《I Have a Dragon in My Body》 Chapter 1 ang bang bang! "Mo Nan, are you still a man? What are you doing hiding in the bathroom? Open the door!" With the fierce knock on the door, a vague female voice came in. Mo Nan felt a burst of coldness on his face, and the sound of splashing water was heard next to his ears, and his stiff body moved. "Could it be that I was thrown into the Nine Nether Deep Sea?" He suddenly raised his wet head from the washbasin, and looked at the young and green face in the mirror in surprise. "This is me? Why am I wearing...a high school uniform?" He stared blankly at the "No Smoking" sign on the wall again, feeling a piercing pain in his head. He is the most dignified person on the earth who cultivated immortals and ascended to heaven. He stepped into the heaven when he was only over 300 years old, and was exceptionally promoted to be the emperor of the young emperor of the Tuntian clan and the emperor of the dragon concubine! Under one person, above ten thousand people! Why did his romantic emperor, who lived as long as the sky, somehow return to his high school days on Earth? ! "Mo Nan, if you don''t open the door again, I will call the waiter to knock on the door! The college entrance examination is over a hundred days away, are you worthy of your family?" The girl outside the door rattled the doorknob, as if she would twist the doorknob to pieces at any moment. college entrance examination? Isn''t the young emperor succeeding to the throne? Mo Nan''s mood at this moment is a million times stronger than the excited female voice outside! He finally remembered that the day before the young emperor succeeded to the throne, the young emperor and Concubine Long walked towards him step by step with the "Sun and Moon Killing Sword" in their hands. "Master Emperor! I and Concubine Long are destined to become a pair that will stand out in the past and the present. We must not be taught by a lowly ascended mortal like you! This will lose our noble status!" "Emperor Master! You taught me. How can I overwhelm the officials without ''achievements''? How can I rule the world? As long as I kill you, a traitor who ''colludes with foreign races outside the territory'', it must be the best achievement for me to ascend the throne." !" "Emperor Master! It was you who said that only by beheading a person with the ''Superior Dragon Fate'' can one truly develop supernatural powers! Looking at the myriad realms of the heavens, there are only three people with the ''Superior Dragon Fate''! And you Just one! You can rest in peace in this heaven and earth library!" Prythine¡ª¡ª Mo Nan punched hard on the mirror on the wall, and there was a burst of piercing pain in his fist. It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt something terrifying suddenly penetrated into his body. He reached out and wiped his back, and he touched pieces of scales. Surprised, he quickly took off his clothes and saw that his whole body was strangely red. "What? Could it be my eyesight?" Mo Nan sighed and looked at the mirror that was split like a spider''s web on the mirror. There was no fluctuation of true energy on his body, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "A small mirror can hurt my master!" "It seems that my mortal body is too weak!" But, I''m back! Everything can be started from scratch! It also happened to make up for the indelible regrets in my life! "I will do it all over again, I must let my family live a good life, and I must find my father who has been missing for many years!" "Xuanyin, I was cowardly and failed you in the last life. No matter how strong the Cao family is, I will bring them down this time. I must stay with you until the end of my life!" "Wait for me, practice the formulas, understand the Dao; practice supernatural powers, grasp life and death! Return to the heaven! The ungrateful young son, Dragon Concubine! I will definitely take your dog''s head! Even if there are thousands of people, I will go!" If you don''t take revenge, you will be a man in vain! boom! The bathroom door was slammed open, and a pretty girl jumped in. Mo Nan subconsciously stepped forward to help, but he forgot that his body was only of mortal strength. The two hugged each other and fell to the ground together. Mo Nan could only feel a faint fragrance from the person in his arms, warm and soft flesh, pink waist and snow butt, his young and delicate face was already flushed, and he stared at him with embarrassment and anger. "Squad leader? Su Su?" Mo Nan was stunned for a moment before he managed to remember the girl''s name. "It hurts me to death, Mo Nan, what are you doing? How long have I been knocking on the door!" Su Su punched Mo Nan''s chest twice fiercely with his powder fist to vent his anger, which was considered to relieve his anger. A youthful memory came to Mo Nan''s heart. It was so rare to come back again and again in high school. This pretty pink face is really the class monitor in the third year of high school! "Hey, you, your hand... Take it away." Su Su suddenly called out shyly. "Unintentional mistake! You, can you get up first?" Mo Nan was still immersed in this dusty memory for a long time, and even put his hands where they shouldn''t be. When Su Su heard it, she immediately screamed, she was riding on Mo Nan like an enchanting octopus! Damn Mo Nan, it''s all his fault! "Mo Nan, isn''t it just lovelorn? Do you need to lock it up and commit suicide?" Su Su got up and blamed with a shy face. "I''m broken in love?" I am a majestic emperor teacher, I am the arrogance of all races, how many fairies and saintesses are fascinated by him, and he will still be broken in love? "Lin Yutong was just joking with Zhang Shao, and you are the only one who takes it seriously!" Su Su bit her pink lips and complained in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s good about her, you are so infatuated!" Mo Nan looked out and saw that this was the high-end Yulanhua restaurant in Chaoyang. In his last life, he was beaten to a bone at this time and was sent to the hospital. Lin Yutong! This name is familiar to him! In the previous life, Mo Nan liked her and pursued her, but in the end he was wounded and scarred. He has been to this restaurant once, and he can''t go wrong! This should be a good meal for him to bring Lin Yutong here with the money he has saved for a long time. If Lin Yutong really has no affection for him, there is no need to agree, because today is Valentine''s Day on February 14! When the food was served, Lin Yutong kept taking pictures with her mobile phone, and Mo Nan thought she was posting on Moments. But in fact, she sent a WeChat message to Zhang Peijun, and she said in a coquettish voice: "Young Master Zhang, these delicious foods are your favorite! I''m here to learn how other people cook. I order too much! I can''t finish it all by myself, but after I learn it, I will Consider making it every day and giving it to you every day.¡± When Mo Nan found out, he questioned her on the spot. Unexpectedly, Lin Yutong was so angry that he broke several cups, picked up the bag and left: "Mo Nan, you are so disgusting that you peeked at my phone! Have you ever respected me? Don''t look for me anymore!" Mo Nan didn''t have time to tell her that this is your Young Master Zhang forwarding it directly to my phone, showing off to me! "Yeah, Lin Yutong, what''s so good about her! I''m so stupid!" Mo Nan felt that this young and ignorant young man was ignorant of his feelings. In his last life, he confessed his love to Lin Yutong enthusiastically after returning from this restaurant. And in this life, the first confession in this life will never be said to Lin Yutong! Things, still the old things! The beauty is still that beauty! But I am not who I was yesterday! Su Su gave Mo Nan a strange look. When will Mo Nan, an infatuated kind, say that Lin Yutong is not good? And it''s an expression I''ve never seen before! Su Su said displeased: "Let''s not talk about other things. The smashed cup and the meal cost a total of more than 3,500. I only have 1,000 to lend you. How much do you have? If you don''t lose money, they won''t let you go!" Mo Nan looked at the waiters who were staring at him in the distance, and he knew that these people were ordered by Zhang Peijun. Three cups were smashed at five hundred each, and I lost money and said I was wrong. This set of expensive cups should be one thousand. In the end, a group of waiters directly beat Mo Nan to serious injuries, and he was hospitalized for more than two months. This incident also alarmed the grandfather who was far away in the small county. Grandpa had the cheek to borrow money to compensate, and he took care of Mo Nan in the hospital day and night. Because of this, Mo Nan, who was almost ordered to drop out of school, was devastated and even failed the college entrance examination. How unfilial! If he hadn''t met his master Fairy Jiyue later, his life would have been completely over! I am king! Where do you live? ! Now that I have a new life! I will live vigorously! Mo Nan''s fist was slowly clenched, and the fist pierced by the glass dripped drops of scarlet blood under the congested blood. In my previous life, I fought for world hegemony! In this life, I will create the world! "No need! Squad leader, I''m very glad to see you! Don''t bother your old man to take care of this trivial matter. I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Mo Nan looked resolute, his voice was indifferent, his whole demeanor changed, and he stepped out of the door in one step! Chapter 2 "If you break something, you will be compensated according to the price. What are you doing here to see me?" Manager Zhou shook the fat on his body, sat proudly on his seat, looked contemptuously at the school uniform on Mo Nan, and laughed: "You don''t have money, do you? If you don''t have money, you come here to eat like a swollen face? Hmph!" Mo Nan said neither humble nor overbearing: "The cups in your restaurant are really valuable, 500 yuan each, a total of 3,500 yuan, I have it!" Manager Zhou was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan, a poor student, could actually get 3,500 yuan. Zhang Peijun called him just now and asked him to take the opportunity to teach this poor boy a lesson. What should we do? "I almost forgot. My cups come in sets of seven. If you want to pay, you have to pay for a set. It''s seven thousand in total, not counting your meal expenses!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and it was the same as in the previous life, and if he couldn''t pay, he would let the waiter come in to do it! If Mo Nan is successful in cultivation, let alone a few waiters, even if a row of special forces comes, he will raise his hand to wipe them out. But now he is still an ordinary high school senior! "Manager Zhou! Since you want to sell Zhang Peijun''s face, then everyone has no choice but to break up!" Manager Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up angrily: "What Zhang Peijun? What''s the matter with Zhang Shao? Huh, since you said that, I''ll warn you, poor boy, you really don''t know what to do if you want to grab a woman from Zhang Shao!" "Is it you who don''t know how to live or die? Your shop is also a century-old shop. Can tax evasion be done without being discovered? Your beef is indeed imported from Australia, but it''s just the same as the four-star hotel in Dajing. Smuggled in together!" Seeing that Manager Zhou''s face changed drastically, Mo Nan knew that his memory of his previous life was correct, so he continued: "And your red wine, the grapes produced in my country, hired a French winemaker, and then pretended to be imported luxury wine! You are not stupid, you really pretend that everyone can''t drink it. Come out? There are so many guests outside, if I go out now..." Manager Zhou pointed at Mo Nan with trembling fingers, and lowered his voice: "What do you want? Do you know who you are talking to? Our boss behind the scenes is Lord Xiong!" "Do you know who you are talking to!" What a character Mo Nan, he stepped forward, his eyes burst into bright light and looked straight away! Emperor Master Tianwei, gods and ghosts retreat! How can the ants in front of me be able to contend? If the manager dares to belittle and threaten him again this week, he doesn''t mind going back and erasing this ant from the world! "Okay! Today''s incident is indeed that our restaurant did something wrong. I apologize to you! You will forget these things after you leave the door. This will benefit everyone! What do you think?" Seeing Mo Nan''s composure, Manager Zhou felt terrified, and immediately began to compromise! The most important thing is that if you have to bother Lord Xiong with this kind of thing, it will appear that he himself is too useless! "You and I don''t mess with each other! As long as you don''t mess with me, I can ignore your business!" Mo Nan also didn''t want to entangle too much, he had too many things waiting for him to do after his rebirth, such a small role was really not worth bothering about. At this moment, a female waitress suddenly rushed in in a panic, saying in horror: "Manager Zhou, it''s bad, someone died in our rose box!" "What?" Manager Zhou shook his fat and rushed out. Mo Nan knew that he had nothing to do with him, and planned to leave. But when he went out to the corridor, he didn''t find the squad leader Su Su. "This little girl, won''t you join in the fun?" The rose box was not far away, and Mo Nan immediately spotted Su Su standing on tiptoe looking inside. "Squad leader, what are you looking at? My business is done, let''s go back!" "Ah That''s good!" Su Su was so depressed that she even had the urge to cry: "Look, Mo Nan, this pair of old people is so pitiful. They are so old and love each other, but today..." Mo Nan looked into the rose box and found a gray-haired old man in a Tang suit sitting on the ground in a daze, his eyes still staring at his wife on the stretcher. "Oh, what a pity! It''s a wonderful Valentine''s Day, and my wife left just like that!" "Isn''t it? It''s so rare to be together at such an old age! Father, I''m sorry!" "Let''s leave, everyone! Get out of the way, tell the nurse not to touch the deceased, and let the old man stay with you for a while!" The two doctors and two nurses were already packing up the examination instruments, and one nurse was still hesitating whether to cover the deceased with a white cloth. Mo Nan looked at the old man, and suddenly frowned. He felt a slight aura fluctuation on the old man. Could it be that he is also a cultivator? But this aura is too weak! Mo Nan glanced at the old lady who had been pronounced dead by the doctor again, the lamp was still on, so there was obviously hope for salvation! "She''s not dead yet!" Mo Nan suddenly pushed away the crowd and strode in. When Manager Zhou saw it, he immediately frowned. If anyone else made trouble, he would be kicked out immediately, but it was Mo Nan. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around!" One of the doctors also said angrily: "What are the kids talking nonsense when they come in? Get out!" Su Su was also taken aback. She also really wanted the old grandma not to die, but the doctor had already diagnosed her. Is Mo Nan crazy? Is it lovelorn and stimulated? ! "Mo Nan, don''t make trouble, come out with me! I''m sorry everyone!" Mo Nan didn''t care about them, he squatted in front of the grandma, pressed on several vital points as soon as he stretched out his hand, and said in a low voice: "There are three souls and seven souls in the human way, the twelve acupoints are freezing cold, and the remaining three acupoints are still warm, they can still be saved!" Seeing Mo Nan''s weird tricks, the old man''s eyes suddenly burst into light. When he heard Mo Nan''s last four words, his body trembled and he said excitedly: "Is it really possible to save? You didn''t lie to me, did you? Little brother, please save my wife!" "Silver needle, bring it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. The old man waved to the doctor, and his voice had an unquestionable majesty: "Where''s the silver needle? Get it here!" Doctors don''t have real silver needles, but they still have needles and thread for stitching wounds. Holding the sharp needle in one hand, Mo Nan changed his technique, and it turned out to be dizzyingly fast. The old man was shocked again, and looked at Mo Nan''s face with his deep eyes. Could this be the legendary "Thirteen Ghost Hands"? "Oh, isn''t this nonsense?" The doctor next to him suddenly shook his head: "I have also learned acupuncture. Is there anyone who stabs like you? You are insulting the dead, you know?" Another doctor also said to the old man: "Family of the deceased, how can you allow this student to mess around? I understand your feelings, but people cannot be resurrected after death, even our advanced western medicine can''t do it. Do you believe in useless Chinese acupuncture? You are like this, she Do not die with peace!" Manager Zhou broke out in a cold sweat: "Hey, boy! We just agreed that well water should not violate river water. Aren''t you implicating our store by doing this? How do we do business?" A dozen or so onlookers shook their heads, which school does this high school student belong to? It''s so messy! Mo Nan''s forehead was already densely covered with sweat, he never expected that this "Taiyi Magic Needle" would be so difficult to use with mortal flesh. Well, breath is back! Mo Nan slapped the old grandma on the back, and with a "poof", the old grandma spat out a big mouthful of blood. "Ah! Come back to life!" Suddenly, people let out a burst of exclamation. The two doctors and nurses were stunned: "How is this possible? Her heartbeat has stopped!" "My God, what''s going on? He brought the dead back to life with a single needle?" The face of the doctor who said Chinese medicine was useless was hot. On the other hand, Manager Zhou was trembling with all the fat on his face. He didn''t expect this poor student to have such abilities. Fortunately, such a person was not offended just now! The old man was so excited that he supported his wife, and he burst into tears: "My wife! You have come back to life! Little brother, thank you for your kindness! From now on, your affairs will be my Yan family''s affairs!" The old lady was obviously still very weak: "Old man, I thought I had to go first!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to feel her pulse, and said: "Nothing serious!" The old man looked at Mo Nan excitedly, and said in a deep voice, "Little brother! I''m sorry, my wife sprayed blood on you. Just wait a moment, my children should be here soon." "It''s okay." Mo Nan said lightly. Su Su was both happy and surprised, pulling Mo Nan and saying: "Mo Nan, your face is covered with blood, go and wash it!" "Um!" Mo Nan went to the bathroom to wipe off the blood on his face and clothes. "Mo Nan, when did you become so good? You even know acupuncture and moxibustion!" Su Su stood at the door with a blushing face. After Mo Nan broke up in love, why did he seem to be a different person. "Small, if you want to learn, I can teach you!" The two of them came out of the corridor and realized that something was wrong. All the guests in the restaurant walked towards the door in fear. I don''t know when there were rows of black-clothed bodyguards standing around, and they wouldn''t let anyone get close, let alone go back to the rose box. "Since we can''t get in, let''s go too!" Su Su pouted helplessly, she was worried that these were Manager Zhou''s people, what if they came to trouble Mo Nan again later? "Then let''s go!" Mo Nan has already determined that the old man is not a real cultivator, and he has no interest. The two stood shoulder to shoulder, chatting and laughing, and left with the crowd. Chapter 3 Not long after Mo Nan left, a row of luxury cars stopped in front of the restaurant. To the surprise of passers-by, these cars include not only Rolls-Royce Phantom, Ferrari and other luxury cars of this level, but also two military licensed cars. Manager Zhou, who was originally arrogant, was standing in the corner in fear at this moment, and the waiters became even more nervous, not even daring to breathe. Manager Zhou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw a tall middle-aged man walking in quickly at the door. This man''s eyes were sharp, and a wolf head tattoo was faintly exposed on his neck. "Master Xiong! You are here!" Manager Zhou hurriedly greeted him, nodding and bowing! The waiters were shocked: "Is it the Xiong Ye who governs the underground forces in Qingcheng District?" When he stomped his feet, the whole Qingcheng District would tremble three times. How could such a person be interested in coming here? "Where is he?" Lord Xiong looked around. "Who''s there?" Manager Zhou froze for a moment. Snapped! Master Xiong slapped Manager Zhou on the face without even thinking about it: "Master Yan! It''s in your rose box, how are the two elders?" "Okay! Both of them are good! The rose box is right here!" Manager Zhou covered the palm prints on his face, not even daring to cry out in pain, and hurriedly pointed the way. Oh my god, this Mr. Yan, the Yan family? Couldn''t it be the famous Yan family in Jiangdu? The characters of this kind of giant crocodile family are the old man and old lady in the rose box? At this time, there was another sound of rapid footsteps at the door. A middle-aged man in a suit and a high-heeled female president walked in quickly, but they were not as beautiful as a fifteen or sixteen-year-old Girls go fast. "Third Lord, miss! Old Yan is in the rose box over here!" Lord Xiong pointed the way respectfully. There was a sound of pedaling, and several people rushed up from behind, two of whom were chief physicians. These people all rushed to the door of the rose box, and the moment they were at the door, they forced themselves to go in lightly. "Grandpa, grandma!" It was the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who rushed in first. "Dad, Mom, are you all okay?" "Director Li, come and see my grandparents!" Several people went in one after another. Both Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan were sitting comfortably on the chairs. "Oh, it''s Qingsi, why are you all here?" Old Yan stroked the girl''s hair kindly. "Don''t worry! Grandpa and grandma are fine, it''s alright!" Mrs. Yan also said warmly. Yan Qingsi''s eyes were red, and she blamed: "Grandpa! You guys are so serious, you don''t bring anyone with you when you come out, and you still come to such a place." Old Yan said: "Today is special! Your grandma and I met here when we were young, and this is still Xiaoxiong''s place." Standing behind, Xiong Ye said respectfully: "Old Yan, if you want to come over next time, just let me know, and I will make room for you!" "No need! It was just a near miss. Huh? Where''s little brother Mo Nan?" Old Yan suddenly looked around to find someone. "What little brother Mo Nan?" Everyone was puzzled. "Your grandma''s savior! If it weren''t for this expert to save her, your grandma would really have to leave. 120 came and said it was hopeless! Find him quickly!" Yan Lao ordered. Everyone didn''t dare to neglect and searched for a while, but they couldn''t find anyone. They went to adjust the restaurant''s surveillance to find out that he had left. "Why did you leave like this? Such a great favor, you have to repay it!" Old Yan said. "Okay! Dad, don''t worry! I''ll ask Bureau Chen''s security system to check. It will take a few minutes! His name is Mo Nan, right?" The middle-aged man in a suit immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed. "Well, he seems to be wearing a Shude Middle School uniform!" Old Yan was very impressed by this. "Shude Middle School?" Yan Qingsi pointed at her delicate Qiong nose in surprise: "My high school?" ... Mo Nan and Su Su separated soon after leaving the restaurant. Su Su knew that it would take some time for him to break up in love just now, so she just said that she would call her if there was anything, and then went home by bus. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar city in front of him, Mo Nan felt a wave of emotion in his heart! After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called home. "Hey, it''s Xiao Nan? Didn''t you call last night? Homesick again? Have you eaten so late?" Grandpa answered the phone, his old voice remained unchanged, occasionally accompanied by a sense of powerlessness after coughing. "Grandpa~" Mo Nan yelled, and suddenly felt his whole body trembling. For you, I spoke last night, but for me it has been more than three hundred years! Grandpa heard something strange in Mo Nan''s voice, and immediately asked nervously. "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Is it because you don''t have enough money? Just tell grandpa if you don''t have enough money!" "It''s okay! Grandpa, I plan to go home to see you in a few days. How are my mother and sister?" Mo Nan finally understands that no matter how high his cultivation achievements are, this kind of family affection that is thicker than water will never be forgotten in his life! "We are all fine! You have only been away for a few days? If you come back, your mother will miss you! Don''t worry, as long as you get into a good university, we will be happy!" On the other end of the phone, grandpa''s eyes were also wet. This grandson who has been worrying all day seems to have grown up today! The call lasted for nearly an hour before Mo Nan hung up. Grandpa, mother, little sister, don''t worry! Even if I don''t care about the university, but for you I will definitely go to the best university! Thinking of university, the beautiful shadow of Mu Xuanyin immediately appeared in his mind. "In the last life, I couldn''t accompany you through the four years of university, but in this life, I will wait for you in the university!" Mo Nan glanced at the sky and found that it was already late. You must practice immediately, if you have no strength, everything is empty talk! "The spiritual energy in the urban area here is too thin, go to the suburbs!" Mo Nan took a taxi and went straight to the suburbs. After searching for a while, he came to a river, and his feet clucked on the pebble river bank. "Water is the source of all things, and there is actually a source here. Although it is said to be thousands of miles away from the ''Longmian Water Bottom'', there should be some energy of the sun and the moon under the water! I''ll borrow your weak aura!" Mo Nan sat cross-legged on the shore, his feet were almost soaked in the water, and he began to practice. "What I practice is the Great Dao of the Immortal Emperor. The first level is the spirit-gathering realm: the method of gathering spirits to give birth. Every move is accompanied by spiritual power! When the spiritual energy enters the body, it automatically refines the treasure body. The power of the body is thousands of times higher! But the depletion of spiritual energy is also a big problem right now!" Mo Nan began to think about what kind of exercises he would practice. In his last life, as an emperor teacher, he was most often accompanied by scrolls. Even if he was killed by the young emperor and the dragon concubine, he died in the heaven and earth library, blood staining thousands of scrolls. From ancient books, it is not difficult to choose an ancient exercise. At the moment of this thought, there was a bang in his sea of ??consciousness, and an ancient tome appeared with an ancient dragon chant. Mo Nan was fortunate to have seen this kind of scroll in the Heaven and Earth Library, but it was several times older than the Heavenly Emperor''s Code. Hidden deep in the sea of ??consciousness, the ancient book! How knowledgeable Mo Nan is, he settled down and looked at the heavenly scriptures, and there was a sentence in the six heavenly scriptures: "Within the three realms, among the five elements, all sentient beings who have fallen into the six realms of reincarnation are included here!" Mo Nan was shocked, the writing on it turned out to be an ancient dragon script, even in the heavens, very few people know it! "Huh? Why is the six realms so incomplete, the five realms are gone, only the heavenly realm is left, and this heavenly realm is still incomplete!" Mo Nan soon learned from the heavenly book that he was reborn with the six reincarnation disks, but the six reincarnation disks had been broken into dozens of pieces and scattered all over the place. If you want to reorganize this powerful Book of the Six Paths, you must find these fragments! Even Mo Nan, an extremely human minister, has never seen this kind of mental method, which is colorless, formless, and lawless, and he can evolve "without form" in the process of continuously collecting the fragments of the six reincarnation disks. Mo Mo Nan directly practiced the supreme mental method of "Six Paths Without Phases" that appeared in the heavenly scriptures. The sound of rustling water kept ringing! Unknowingly, the river passing in front of Mo Nan began to surge, as if the water had life force, it rushed to his feet, soaking his legs. Refining Qi to transform Qi, refining Qi to transform God! Refining the gods to return the emptiness, refining the emptiness to join the Tao! In an instant, all the fish in the river swam towards Mo Nan, crowding around him. So the night passed. When the first ray of sunlight shone on Mo Nan''s body, there was a crackling sound all over his body. He knew that after a night of practice, the incomplete "Day of Heaven" in "Six Paths Without Phase" had been completely cultivated by him. Although the way of heaven is mysterious and difficult to understand, even if you have great courage and great wisdom, you can only get a glimpse of the way of heaven. But it can''t be difficult for him, the emperor teacher who has experienced ups and downs and is reborn as a human being. "Why do I feel that these six reincarnations seem to be reviving something in reincarnation?" Mo Nan opened his eyes, and a bright starlight was hidden in them. He felt a strange layer of scales all over his body. When he touched it, he found that it was full of dirt. He shook his head, took off his clothes, and washed them thoroughly in the river. He had just landed, before he had time to put on his clothes, when he suddenly found a glamorous girl on the road by the river bank. She was looking at Mo Nan in surprise! Moreover, this girl is a bit too beautiful! Chapter 4 Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that there would be someone in this remote suburb. The driver he took a taxi yesterday also complained that he would never come to this kind of suburb once a year. Mo Nan had just finished getting dressed when he suddenly heard the sound of a racing car, and a Hummer rushed towards him in the distance. The glamorous girl woke up in vain, turned around and fled. But she seemed to be seriously injured, and she didn''t escape quickly. "boom--" There was a gunshot, and someone in the car shot the glamorous girl in the back. A flower of blood splashed on the girl''s back, instantly staining her delicate back red. "She is not an ordinary person!" Mo Nan frowned slightly. He found that the cold and beautiful girl didn''t even cry out after being shot, but staggered and rolled, and continued to run for her life! But in just a dozen seconds, the vehicle chased up and directly hit the cold and beautiful girl. After hearing the screeching sound of wheels rubbing against each other, a driver in black jumped down. Still holding the gun in his hand, he gave the glamorous girl lying on the ground a cautious look, and finally confirmed that she had fainted before quickly hugging her into the passenger seat. All this happened not far in front of Mo Nan, Mo Nan didn''t step forward, he has never been a meddlesome person. The male driver got into the car, and before he could fasten his seat belt, he wanted to drive away. Suddenly, he found Mo Nan in the car on the bank of the river. The driver''s expression changed, and there was a fierceness in his eyes. He pulled the breech of the gun, stretched out the hand holding the gun, and shot Mo Nan. The man is decisive and fast! But Mo Nan was faster than him! A horse pebble the size of a thumb was already held in Mo Nan''s hand, and he flicked his finger. "Heavenly Heart Finger!" As Tianxin pointed out, gods and ghosts retreated! The air shakes the world, breaking rivers and mountains with force! Bang¡ª¡ª The stone directly shot through the windshield of the vehicle with a white awn, pierced through the man''s head, continued to castrate, and smashed the glass behind the vehicle, setting off a blood mist, and went away in the blink of an eye. Boom! ! The glass shattered and the vehicle sounded a shrill siren! It kept ringing non-stop, and the headlights flickered! Mo Nan was sweating profusely all over his body, and his blood was surging. Fortunately, he shot faster. His current body would undoubtedly die if he was hit by a gun. "It seems that with my current cultivation base, it''s still too much effort to use the Heavenly Heart Finger! Its power is not as strong as one hundred thousandth of what it used to be, but it has almost exhausted all the strength in my whole body." Mo Nan stopped and recovered for a few minutes, and he walked quickly to the vehicle. This kind of vehicle is often equipped with a driving recorder, and the vehicle is facing him, maybe his appearance has been photographed. Mo Nan must destroy the driving record! As soon as Mo Nan opened the door of the passenger seat, suddenly a soft body slipped into his arms. It''s that glamorous girl! She was wearing a white dress for the dinner party, her skin was surprisingly smooth and fair, and her exposed arms were very charming and beautiful, especially her slender ten fingers, which made everyone who saw her feel that it was a pity that these ten fingers did not play the piano up. Only Mo Nan noticed at first glance that this hand is definitely the hand holding the dagger! The blood dripped to the ground drop by drop along with the girl''s fingers. Mo Nan hugged the glamorous girl and looked down. From this angle, he just saw her open neckline. A seductive whiteness caught the eye. A very hot piece of lace wraps the two balls. The round and plump crisp spring light draws out every man''s most primitive desire. Mo Nan''s heart twitched inexplicably, and he suddenly discovered that the girl had a bit of the temperament of his master, Fairy Jiyue. But Mo Nan was sure that they were two absolutely different people. Mo Nan wanted to put this soft girl on the ground, but she hugged her tightly with one hand. Her delicate pink lips opened weakly. The degree of opening was so tempting that people couldn''t help it. Wanting to stuff something into her mouth. "Save me ~ save me." Mo Nan suddenly remembered that Fairy Jiyue taught him to practice, but when he ascended to the position of God Master, Jiyue had long since fallen, which became another great regret in his heart. If I can still meet Master Jiyue in this life, I will definitely do my best to help her and prevent her from suffering such a tragic ending again. "Forget it! Seeing how similar you are to my master, I''ll save you just once!" Mo Nan found that the bullet entered from her back but did not pass out of her body. If the bullet remained in her body, it would be hopeless after a while. Mo Nan''s fingers gesticulated and slid down from the front on her white shoulders, and gently pressed on her protruding tender and soft flesh. With a flick of power, power points out! The girl was in pain, and she hugged Mo Nan with a "squeak", her delicate body trembled, and her fingernails were dug into Mo Nan''s flesh. Mo Nan ignored the numbness and pain coming from his body, he took out the bullet with two fingers, and he quickly locked the girl''s big holes to stop the bleeding. Find some usable herbs for her blood by the river. After finishing his work, he jumped into the car and violently removed the driving recorder. When she came down, she found that the girl had changed her posture, knowing that she had woken up, but she didn''t open her eyes. Mo Nan glanced at her delicate facial features, the human skin mask was already slightly wrinkled. "You and I met by chance, if you want to thank me for saving my life, then don''t come to me again! Just do it yourself!" Mo Nan didn''t want to get involved in her affairs, so without saying a word, he left without looking back. When he slowly went away, the girl opened her eyes slightly, first glanced at the broken glass of the vehicle in surprise, then rubbed her round and plump lips slightly touched by Mo Nan in embarrassment and annoyance. open: "What a strange man! Hmph, I want to just walk away after taking advantage of me, Su Liusha, there''s no way!" ... Mo Nan was sitting in a fast food restaurant in front of the school. He ordered a portion for two or three people. Although he had started to practice, he was far from the bigu period. He was too hungry even if he didn''t eat for a day and a night. "I thought the food here was delicious in my last life, but now it''s so rough and hard to swallow! It seems that my mouth has been spoiled by the delicacy of the heavens!" Especially this steamed bun, how can it be as delicious as the big white steamed bun made by the graceful little Canniang in the heaven, her steamed bun is so big, crispy and slippery that it will melt in the mouth. Mo Nan sighed in his heart while eating, how would the five-star chefs here feel if he made a few heavenly delicacies? At this moment, a slim figure suddenly sat down opposite Mo Nan. Then, a sweet and pleasant voice came over. "Husband, why do you only eat such a small amount? Come on, here are the braised pork ribs for you!" Suddenly, the owner of the sweet voice in front put a tempting piece of braised pork ribs in his bowl. Mo Nan paused, looked up, and saw a pure girl of sixteen or seventeen sitting in front of her. She was wearing a moon white dress, with a slender and beautiful oval face, fair skin that could be broken by blows, and a bit of unbearable in her big clear eyes, and her whole person exuded a unique aura of agility. Mo Nan searched for all the beauties of this level in his mind, and only knew two or three, and none of them had spoken to him. How could such a beautiful woman come over suddenly and call him husband? Yan Yun''er bit her delicate pink lips, took another piece of ribs, looked at Mo Nan with winking eyes, and said sweetly: "Husband, eat! If you are hungry and thin, people will feel very distressed." Mo Nan asked suspiciously, "Do we know each other?" Mo Nan was only halfway through when Yan Yun''er picked up a piece of pork ribs and stuffed it into Mo Nan''s mouth, not allowing him to speak. "Yan Yun''er! Who is this kid?" Suddenly, three gangsters with their hair dyed wildly strode over. The yellow hair in front wore an earring coolly, and when he entered the door, he picked up an empty beer bottle and came over. "Sister-in-law! My elder brother Wan Xin is good enough to you! You actually fooled around with a poor student behind his back! Fuck!!" Yan Yun''er pulled out the chopsticks from Mo Nan''s mouth at once, and said coldly: "I''m not your sister-in-law! Go back and tell Wan Xin that I have a boyfriend! We''re in a good relationship now, let him give up! I won''t accept him! You don''t want to guard the gate of my school all day!" "Just because of this kid?" Huang Mao couldn''t hold back his face, he put the beer bottle on the table, and said to Mo Nan: "Boy, if you don''t want to open your mind, get out now! If you dare to say a word to our sister-in-law in the future, a dozen beer bottles are waiting to explode your head!" Mo Nan laughed secretly, thinking that he didn''t remember having such a beautiful wife after he was reborn, but it turned out that Yan Yun''er used him as a shield. Chapter 5 Yan Yun''er couldn''t bear it: "Why are you threatening him? I said I would not accept Wan Xin, so don''t make trouble here!" Mo Nan shook his head, his majestic emperor was threatened by three gangsters like this. If it is sent back to the heavens, I''m afraid it will laugh off the big teeth of those powerful people! "Can this bottle explode?" Mo Nan casually held the body of the beer bottle, glanced at Huang Mao, and suddenly felt a force in his hand, and there was a "bang" sound! The beer bottle in his hand was crushed by him! The shards of glass clanged and fell on the tiles on the ground, and there was another crisp sound! The three yellow-haired gangsters were startled, and subconsciously took two steps back, blocking the door with their hands for fear of being hurt. Mo Nan slowly scattered the glass powder in his hand on the table. That action was like grabbing a handful of sand and scattering it with your hands. His palm was unharmed! "Still leaving?!" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and glanced at the three bewildered yellow hairs. These three yellow-haired cats suddenly looked like cats whose tails had been stepped on. These gangsters usually fight, but when have you seen someone who can burst a beer bottle with a single grab? If you were punched by this guy, wouldn''t you be sent directly to the orthopedics department? If the three of them dared to stay longer, they immediately got out: "Boy, count yourself as ruthless! If you have the ability to leave your name!" Mo Nan laughed, how could it be possible to say his name to add right and wrong, pointed at Yan Yun''er who was stunned, and said: "Her husband!" Yan Yun''er''s delicate body trembled, it was the first time she heard a man introduce her to others like this, a strange strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, she was about to scold, but wouldn''t it be cheating if she opened her mouth? She had no choice but to bite her pink lips, blushing, as a tacit consent. The three yellow hairs were so angry that they pointed at Mo Nan several times: "Okay! I remember you, you have the guts, just wait for me!" Mo Nan didn''t take this matter to heart at all. He glared at Yan Yun''er. "sorry!" Yan Yun''er hadn''t reacted yet, but when she was stared at by him, she immediately flinched in fear, bit her chopsticks pitifully, and lowered her head: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to use you as a shield! How about I treat you to dinner as compensation, and I''ll treat you to braised pork ribs..." Speaking of this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong there, and her eyes were fixed on the chopsticks in her hands. The chopsticks had just fed him ribs, and now they were contained in her sweet little mouth. Isn''t that an indirect kiss? Ahhh~ My first kiss! I still have to leave it for my future boyfriend! 555! Bah bah bah! Panicked, Yan Yun''er dropped her chopsticks and wiped her pink mouth with her little white hands. "Huh? Where''s the person?" Yan Yun''er suddenly found out that he didn''t stay to strike up a conversation with her at such a good opportunity? She even has a fake cell phone number ready. Is he ashamed of himself? Shouldn''t it? Where did the person go? She walked out quickly and saw that the damned Mo Nan had almost entered the school gate. "You stop for me!!" Mo Nan was walking on the campus road, and found that Yan Yun''er was actually catching up. Yan Yun''er said angrily: "Hey! Classmate, I haven''t finished talking yet, where are you going?" Mo Nan didn''t stop walking. He didn''t have a good temper towards those who used him: "Is there something wrong?" Yan Yun''er was quite angry, but the indirect kiss just now was not Mo Nan''s fault, besides, it must not be said about it. "I just took advantage of you... I should apologize when I invited you to dinner!" Mo Nan said lightly: "I''m full! No more!" Yan Yun''er was slightly stunned, she really didn''t expect that someone would refuse her invitation, how many people in the whole school were looking forward to having dinner with her every day! Even people like Wan Xin outside the school tirelessly look for her every day. Mo Nan actually rejected her! No one has ever dared to refuse Miss Ben''s invitation! Yan Yun''er''s temper also came up, and she said: "No! You have to eat if you don''t eat, I will wait until you are hungry if you are not hungry now!" "No need!" Mo Nan walked into the library quickly. Yan Yun''er felt dizzy when she saw the library, she stopped in her tracks: "Hmph, nerd, it''s rare to have two days off, and you actually came to the library! Could it be that you are pretending to be diligent and studious in front of me? Is it to gain points in my mind? Let me see you pretend to read a book How long can I watch!" Shude Middle School is the No. 1 noble high school in the city, just like the library here, which has more books than ordinary universities. Mo Nan looked at the rows of bookshelves full of books, smiled slightly, and walked over. He took down the next book, just held it in his hand for a few seconds, before the first page was opened, the contents of the entire book had already appeared in the Book of the Six Paths. Mo Nan was secretly happy in his heart, but on the surface it was calm. The Book of the Six Paths can cover everything within the Three Realms and within the Five Elements. Really extraordinary! Mo Nan then took the second book, and all of them appeared in the Book of the Six Paths in just a few seconds. "The thoughts are clear, all appear in the mind! If so! Then let the storm come more violently!" Mo Nan put one hand on the rows of books, and walked slowly across the books. Swish Swish Swish! There is no stagnation in the Book of the Six Paths, and the content of each book appears in it. The originally blank Six Paths Book began to fill in the handwriting bit by bit! Mo Nan pretended to be looking for a specific book, and kept walking around to check it out. The other students didn''t find anything unusual. Yan Yun''er followed secretly, hiding in a corner, watching Mo Nan''s crazy action: "Oh my god! My fake husband is not crazy, is he?" She wanted to continue reading, but at this time an emergency call came. She ran out of the library to answer the call and came back to find that Mo Nan was missing. "Run so fast! Well, anyway, I just know you are in this school, I believe we will meet again!" At this moment, Mo Nan has already reached the third floor of the library! After the third floor was "passed by" by him, the fourth and fifth floors followed! Even finance, foreign history, and magazines are not spared! "Green leaf and green radish: Plant kingdom, also known as devil vine, belongs to yin, does not possess aura..." Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in the Book of the Six Paths. Mo Nan was slightly startled, only to realize that he had "read" all the books, and happened to touch a potted potted plant in the corner of the library. The Six Paths of Heaven is actually so amazing, and now it is so amazing that there is only a corner of the "Day of Heaven" that is incomplete. What kind of existence will it be if we gather together "the way of heaven, the way of the world, the way of Shura! The way of animals, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of hell!" and cultivate them all? Is everything within the six realms contained within it? "Xiao Nan? Why are you here? Do you like potted plants too?" Suddenly, a loving female voice sounded behind Mo Nan. Mo Nan saw that this was a beautiful woman in her forties, with a very good-looking profile, dressed like a professional teacher: "Hello, Vice President Tan! I''m just looking around." Tan Xiuzhen smiled and said: "I have said a few times that your mother and I were good sisters when we were in college, and now it''s not time for class, just call me Aunt Tan! By the way, why are you alone? Didn''t our Yutong accompany you?" ?¡± "No!" Mo Nan shook his head. Lin Yutong''s mother is the vice principal Tan in front of him. Because the two mothers are good friends, Mo Nan in the previous life spent a lot of time with Lin Yutong. It seems that Tan Xiuzhen also matched him and Lin Yutong intentionally or unintentionally. Mo Nan also fell in love with the beautiful and savage Lin Yutong little by little, but unfortunately, the ending was cruel. But in this life, Mo Nan will no longer be tempted by Lin Yutong. Tan Xiuzhen said reproachfully: "This girl lied to me again that she was with you! Hmph, she is really getting worse and worse now, probably she is with her dubious friends again!" "Don''t worry, Yutong may be studying at her classmate''s house!" Mo Nan smiled, not wanting to talk too much about Lin Yutong, so he changed the subject: "Are you reading too?" Tan Xiuzhen nodded and said: "You guys are going to take the college entrance examination soon, I want to hold a coming-of-age ceremony for you earlier this year! This will make you high school seniors realize that you are adults and you should work hard! Taking advantage of today''s holiday, come over to see if there are any books about activities! The coming-of-age ceremonies in previous years were too fancy and unrealistic! " "Aunt Tan, you still do these things yourself. It''s really rare! The books on this topic are on the fourth floor of the sixth row, and the eleventh and twelfth books. Those two books happened to talk about a lot of meaningful activities that fit the status of a student!" Mo Nan said casually. "Oh? Really? It seems that you are very good, Xiao Nan! Why can''t your grades improve? Your memory has to be put on the weak subjects!" Tan Xiuzhen was slightly surprised at first, then smiled and said to Mo Nan: "Don''t go to the cafeteria tonight, just eat at my house! It happens that the things your mother sent you last time are still in my place, come and get them back!" Mo Nan thought for a while, and he still had to take back the things his mother sent, so he said: "Okay! Then excuse me!" Chapter 6 "Xiao Nan! You sit down for a while, dinner will be ready soon! What do you like to eat? I''ll make some more!" Tan Xiuzhen warmly greeted Mo Nan to sit down, and brought Mo Nan a bottle of Coke. "Thank you, Aunt Tan! I''m not picky eaters, I''ll eat all the dishes you cook!" Mo Nan laughed. "Okay, then I''ll do more. Your Uncle Lin''s company has been very busy recently! Let''s eat with Yutong tonight!" After Tan Xiuzhen finished speaking, she called out to the room: "Damn girl, how long are you going to play? Xiao Nan is here, come out!" Mo Nan watched Lin Yutong "Dala" come out of the room wearing slippers. She has long hair, looks pretty, and has a rich family. She is a typical Bai Fumei. No wonder Mo Nan was so obsessed with her in the previous life. "Mo Nan, you still have the face to come to my house for dinner!" Lin Yutong''s face was full of anger, she glanced at Tan Xiuzhen who was busy in the kitchen, and whispered to Mo Nan: "Hmph, I didn''t expect that you not only learned to peek at my phone, but also learned to sue! Yes, you!" "What complaint?" Mo Nan said lightly. "Stop pretending! What did you call my mother during the day? I originally made an appointment to have dinner and sing with Qiaoshan and the others tonight, but it was because of you that my mother called me back! It wasn''t you who said, How could she know that I''m not staying with you?" Lin Yutong''s teeth were itching, and she decided that it was Mo Nan''s complaint. "I''m not that boring! Also, Zhang Peijun is not a good person, so be careful!" Mo Nan didn''t mean to attack Zhang Peijun by saying this. In his previous life, Zhang Peijun relied on his family''s wealth and power, and he didn''t know how many girls he had ruined. Five of them had to drop out of school because they got pregnant. Later, a female classmate couldn''t stand such a blow and jumped off the building to her death. Because of Zhang Peijun''s family relationship, he has nothing to do, and he doesn''t have to pay any money! "Hey! As long as you, Mo Nan, are a good person!" Lin Yutong snorted disdainfully, she didn''t want to talk about Zhang Peijun with Mo Nan at all. She and Zhang Peijun have only just begun to show signs of relationship, and they haven''t formally confirmed their relationship yet! If Mo Nan tells her mother again, then she and Zhang Peijun can''t brag about it? "What are you talking about? Come over for dinner!" Tan Xiuzhen had already prepared the dishes. "Mom! I don''t want to eat anymore. I have an appointment with Qiaoshan and the others to go shopping!" Lin Yutong got up to put on his shoes and was about to go out. "What are you going to buy again? It will be dark soon! Is there anything you can''t buy tomorrow? Sit down and eat!" Tan Xiuzhen said sternly. Lin Yutong begged for a long time, saying that his friend''s birthday would be soon, so he had to buy gifts first, and made an appointment with his classmates. Tan Xiuzhen was dubious, and said: "You can go out if you want, let Xiao Nan accompany you, and you have to come back after ten o''clock! Xiao Nan, remember to urge her to go home before ten o''clock tonight, Auntie, please." Mo Nan didn''t want to go at first, but since Tan Xiuzhen said so, let''s go! I definitely don''t have much time to come here in the future, so let''s do something for Aunt Tan! Lin Yutong was also very helpless, after taking a few mouthfuls of rice, he urged Mo Nan not to eat, and went out after getting dressed. ... "Hey, Qiaoshan! I''m out, come and pick me up!" As soon as Lin Yutong left the door, she started calling her best friend Yu Qiaoshan. After she made the phone call, she took another look at the bag in Mo Nan''s hand, and shook her head in disgust. She didn''t know what was in the bag, but it was sent to him by Mo Nan''s mother. Since Mo Nan wanted to leave, he naturally took it! After waiting outside the apartment for a while, the two drove four sports cars whizzingly. Among them, a white BMW even made a beautiful drift in front of Lin Yutong. "Yutong, get in the car!" Yu Qiaoshan stuck her head out of the car and beckoned to the hand full of shiny jewelry. "Yo, Yutong, who is this migrant worker brother?" Meng Zizhe honked the horn twice, bit his gum and asked. Lin Yutong said lightly: "Mo Nan, he is going with us tonight!" "Huh? Yutong, isn''t he? He was the one who was dumped by you to hide in the toilet and cry? Hahaha, are you reconciled?" Yu Qiaoshan laughed. Lin Yutong said impatiently: "What do you mean he was dumped by me? When have I been with someone like him? If this word reaches Zhang Peijun''s ears, how do you want me to explain it to him?" Two people also got out from the vehicle next to it: "What is the explanation for our big beauty Yutong! You can tell at a glance that it is impossible for you to follow the migrant worker brother! Hey, you two, stop playing with your mobile phone, come out and have a look... " "It turned out to be him! Didn''t you mean a poor boy? Hey, Yu Tong, your eyesight is getting worse and worse. There is no bottom line! There is such a shortage of men, don''t we still have two?" Lin Yu said childishly: "Don''t talk about it, it''s annoying! Are you going to go? If you don''t go, forget it!" "Damn! You guys, seeing you bullying the migrant workers, you''re going to cry!" Meng Zizhe said to Mo Nan with a smile: "My car can only take beautiful women. Go to the car behind!" "Fuck! Take a migrant worker''s bag and put it on my car. My cousin borrowed my car. What if it gets dirty?" "I can''t do it either, I have to race a few laps later!" Of the three cars, none of them were willing to let Mo Nan get in the car. Mo Nan couldn''t wish for such a situation. He didn''t want to waste his precious training time with these people. Anyway, they were used to playing together, and nothing major would happen. He said neither humble nor overbearing: "Then I won''t go, Yutong, you have fun! Remember not to exceed ten o''clock!" Meng Zizhe was waiting for the result, and when he heard Mo Nan say this, he immediately cheered: "Then goodbye, brother migrant worker!" Lin Yutong shouted: "If he doesn''t go, I won''t go! If my mother calls me, if Mo Nan isn''t here, I won''t be able to go out at Night Street in the future?" "What a disappointment!!" "No, what else is Miss Lin doing if she doesn''t go there?" At this moment, in the fourth car, the window suddenly fell down, and a beautiful girl stuck her head out, and shouted something to Mo Nan that made everyone''s jaw drop: "Oh! Husband, it''s you! Great, hurry up, get in my car! Hurry up!" What? husband? ! Lin Yutong, Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and everyone were dumbfounded. What''s going on? Did you hear me right? Mo Nan was also slightly taken aback, glanced at the girl, and found that she had only seen it during the day, and it was Yan Yun''er. "Yun''er, you, you call him husband?" Everyone has strange expressions: Yun''er is a bit of a temper mate, but it''s not like this, is it? "Hee hee! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! Mo Nan, right? Get in the car!" Yan Yun''er stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, seeing Mo Nan suddenly, she subconsciously yelled out, it was so embarrassing. Everyone nodded dubiously, maybe it was a slip of the tongue and everyone couldn''t say more! Mo Nan also got into Yan Yuner''s car, and found that there were two people on it, they were laughing and laughing at Yan Yuner, but when Mo Nan got up, they stopped talking. "Seat belt, let''s go!" Yan Yun''er smiled awkwardly at Mo Nan, stepped on the gas pedal and followed. "So you''re chasing Lin Yutong? I used you as a shield before, so I''m sorry!" Yan Yun''er smiled sweetly and generously. Mo Nan said lightly: "I didn''t chase her!" In his impression, in his last life, he bought a big bouquet of roses to express his love to Lin Yutong after being frustrated on Valentine''s Day, but in this life, he will not do that again. Thinking of these young and pure feelings, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, the only person on earth that he could not let go of was Mu Xuanyin. The two people in the back seat were very disdainful, and a rich second generation said: "What? You failed to chase Lin Xiaohua, so you''re going to attack Yun''er? Kid, you have a good eye! Pick the most beautiful beauties here! I want to know, who gave you the ''courage''? Liang Jingru?" "Haha, on weekdays, Yuner likes to call Yutong and Qiaoshan "husband, wife". You didn''t really think that Yuner was interested in you with that slip of the tongue just now?" "There are as many people chasing Yun''er as chasing Yutong. They are either the second generation rich or the top academics in the school! Even Zhang Peijun likes Yutong. You are a kid who transferred from a small county town. What do you use to fight?" "do not talk!" Yan Yun''er looked at Mo Nan who was silent, and turned up the car music louder. Mo Nan didn''t explain, just turned on his mobile phone casually out of boredom, and kept turning it off after calling home in order to concentrate on his cultivation. After this boot, I found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. Mo Nan took a look at the latest number, which turned out to be an hour ago, but he didn''t know the number, and he didn''t want to call in front of Yan Yuner and others, so he just ignored it. ... Soon, the four vehicles drove directly to the destination. After a few people got out of the car, Mo Nan realized that there were no birthday presents to buy here. This was a racing track, and it was an illegal racing track. There are a lot of cars and people here, bonfires, beer, hot beauties and crazy racers can be seen everywhere, it can be described as a mixed bag! These rich second generations are simply playing crazy! To come to such a place! Chapter 7 Meng Zizhe was the leader this time, and said: "Let''s have some exciting games tonight, my cousin brought me here several times, once a month in the car racing, you can earn several times by pressing a few thousand. Don''t worry, I have an inside story, so I can''t lose money!" The others had heard what Meng Zizhe said a long time ago, and they all shouted happily. "Brother Migrant Worker, what''s the matter? Do you want to play? If you don''t have any money, I can borrow it from you. For the sake of your courage to chase after our big beauty Yutong, you get it if you win, and you don''t have to pay back if you lose!" Meng Zizhe waved his hand very proudly, but there was a strong contempt in his words. "Brother Zhe is mighty!" someone shouted beside him. "That''s right, I don''t even look at what my Zizhe''s father does. His father has opened two or three big hotels, and the money is nothing." Yu Qiaoshan nestled shyly in Meng Zizhe''s arms. She was able to hook up the tall and handsome Meng Zizhe, but it was something worth showing off. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t answer, Meng Zizhe smiled and said to everyone: "It hasn''t started yet. Go to the car model shop in front of you for a drink. There are all kinds of car models in it. If you have money, you can buy it!" "Fuck! Brother Zhe, what kind of car model are you talking about?" A rich second generation with eyes smiled and spoke very ambiguously. "There are car models that break your childish body, do you want them? I''ll get them for you in minutes!" Meng Zizhe raised his eyebrows, but instead made the rich second generation blush. A group of people drank something in the store, and they couldn''t stay idle, so they started to wander around. The sound of drag racing and drifting was all around my ears, and the smoke filled the air, making everyone excited. At this moment, Mo Nan''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was the number he had called more than a dozen times before, he went out to answer it. "Hello? You finally listened! Is this Mr. Mo Nan?" A middle-aged male voice called. "I am, who are you?" Mo Nan asked. "Do you still remember those two old people who were rescued at the Yulanhua restaurant? I am his son, my name is Yan Longsheng, yes, I really want to thank you in person..." "It''s just a little effort!" "It''s a little effort for you, sir, but it''s a great kindness for our Yan family! Another thing is that after my mother was rescued by you, sir, she has been wanting to vomit. I have called many doctors for treatment, but there is no effect. , sir, your acupuncture skills..." Only then did Mo Nan realize that he forcibly used the Taiyi magic needle, and his life was saved, but because there was no real qi to unblock, there would indeed be some sequelae: "If the old man wants to vomit all the time, he really couldn''t sleep well! I was careless! But don''t worry, my treatment will only take a few minutes! How about it, I''m here in Qiping Shanche City. I''m free after ten o''clock. Come and pick me up!" ... Meng Zizhe and the others were in the room, listening to the blaring music, saw Mo Nan calling outside through the glass window, and said disdainfully: "A poor boy is worth as much as three to five to eighty thousand." "Why does he keep calling? Pretending to be busy? Isn''t he afraid that we will ask him to pay for the drink?" Yu Qiaoshan smiled charmingly. "Don''t pay attention to him!" Meng Zizhe snorted coldly, and went directly to the front of the wine cabinet to ask, looking very familiar with the way: "Brother Yang, what time does the first game start tonight? Who has a better chance of beating?" Brother Yang is selling wine in front of the wine cabinet. He is still a small boss. He knows all kinds of people here, and he is also quite familiar with Meng Zizhe. The two chatted in a few words. After answering the phone, Mo Nan came in and sat down. He saw many young men and women drifting outside, and he was not used to it for a while. And Lin Yutong and Yan Yuner were holding small hands and looking at various gadgets in the distance, and no one harassed them. After a while, Meng Zizhe came over with a few tickets, and inserted them into Yu Qiaoshan''s raised neckline very ambiguously: "Whether you can win tonight depends on your breasts! Oh, no, it depends on your luck." "screw you!" Yu Qiaoshan slapped Meng Zizhe''s shoulder, smiling very sweetly, obviously already used to such actions. Meng Zizhe could see that his lower body was on fire, especially tonight when Yu Qiaoshan was dressed very hotly, wrapping her buttocks and revealing her small waist. He grabbed Qiaoshan''s little hand: "Go! The two of us go out for a stroll." Someone next to him shouted: "Be careful when the car shakes, and be careful of making headlines!" Yu Qiaoshan blushed and hid in Meng Zizhe''s arms, but her walking posture became more and more coquettish. As soon as the two walked out the back door, they embraced and kissed each other. Go all the way to the back parking lot. "Go back to our car?" Yu Qiaoshan was full of spring when she was kissed. Meng Zizhe couldn''t wait any longer, dragged Yu Qiaoshan into the driveway, and then parked next to an old Toyota Camry, his eyes revealed a thick lewd light, and he looked down. Yu Qiaoshan pursed her mouth in ecstasy, and said coquettishly, "No, not here." But Meng Zizhe pushed her down and knelt down. She struggled symbolically and was more docile than sheep. At this moment, Meng Zizhe leaned back, and actually touched the alarm of the broken car behind. An old man with a big belly just came over: "Fuck! Don''t touch my car." Meng Zizhe was furious in his heart, but he couldn''t let it out, and shouted: "Fatty man! Get out!" Yu Qiaoshan also stood up with a look of desire and dissatisfaction, with a provocative posture. Seeing such excitement, the old man came up from the fire, and went up to tease him: "Little beauty, come with me for a night, I promise you will feel much better than this kid, you can do it on the bed, you can do it in the car shock, if you like, I have a lot of strength, hehe, I don''t mind three people." As he said that, he slapped Yu Qiaoshan''s buttocks skillfully and rubbed them hard. Yu Qiaoshan was discovered just now, and she was already at a loss, she didn''t expect that this old man would touch her like this in front of Meng Zizhe, she was panicked, and she moaned "uh~", she was extremely ecstasy . Meng Zizhe slapped and kicked the old man. "Fuck! Damn Lao Tzu''s good deeds! How dare you touch Lao Tzu''s woman!!" "I beat you to death! Fuck!!" The old man looked like he was drinking too much, and he couldn''t even resist for a while. After being beaten to the point of bleeding, he ran away screaming. "What a fucking bad luck!" Seeing the old man run a few steps, Meng Zizhe was still angry, and kicked the rearview mirror of the dilapidated Toyota car, kicking the entire rearview mirror off. The old man yelled in pain: "Stinky boy! You dare to hit me for a stinky bitch, do you know who I am? Just wait for me!" Meng Zizhe picked up the dropped rearview mirror and was about to smash it over: "If you don''t leave me, I will destroy you! Fuck!" Seeing that the old man was scared away by him, he snorted coldly, but at this moment he was in no mood, and walked back with Yu Qiaoshan. Mo Nan was quietly watching Lin Yutong and Yan Yun''er in front of him with their hair up, kissing their cheeks and posing for selfies. He couldn''t understand why he had to take dozens or even hundreds of photos of two women in one pose, when he suddenly saw Meng Zizhe angrily walking in with Yu Qiaoshan. boom! Meng Zizhe threw a rearview mirror on the table, sat there, and said carelessly: "Fuck, drive a broken car and pretend to be aggressive here!" "Hey, brother Zhe, what''s the situation? So fast? It can''t be impossible, right?" Several rich second generations laughed. "No, sir! Just now, we had a good time with Qiaoshan, and suddenly a fat man came to make trouble, and even touched Qiaoshan in front of my face. Look into the mirror!" Meng Zizhe spoke very lightly, as if he didn''t care at all. "Yes! A hero save the beauty!" Everyone complimented, which made Meng Zizhe feel more honored. "Hey, it''s no wonder that old pervert, you see Qiaoshan is so beautiful today. I saw a lot of people peeking here!" Yu Qiaoshan was so pleased when she heard everyone praised her pretty face that she was about to fall into Meng Zizhe''s arms. Lin Yutong stopped taking selfies and said worriedly, "If you''re like this, the owner of the car won''t trouble us, right?" "Don''t worry! That car is more than ten or twenty years old, older than us! Would a rich man drive such a broken car? Huh, our migrant workers are richer than him!" Meng Zizhe still knows cars, and he can tell at a glance that it is a broken car. If it is a Ferrari, he would not dare to do this. "My friend Yang is not only the boss but also a racer here. This is his territory, it''s okay! Has the first race started yet? How about we also drive around for two free races later? Don''t worry, it''s very safe. Many princes, princes and children will come to play, do you dare?" Chapter 8 Meng Zizhe was full of excess energy and had nowhere to vent, he was very arrogant. A few men booed together, but a few women were timid. It was exciting to come here to play, but it was another matter to ride in the car and go crazy with those lunatics. Yan Yun''er was also a little worried, "Racing is dangerous! My car has just been painted, and scratches are super troublesome." Mo Nan said: "Yutong, you can''t go!" Aunt Tan handed Lin Yutong over to him, but now she was dragged into racing. They were not professional racing drivers. If something happened to such a dangerous matter, how would he explain it to Aunt Tan? "Fuck! Migrant worker brother, don''t be ashamed! Is Lin Meimei going to have nothing to do with you?" Meng Zizhe got angry immediately, slapped the table and stood up. Yu Qiaoshan quickly chimed in and said, "That''s right! We didn''t intend to call you, we called Yutong, you die! It''s disgusting to see!" "Yutong, you are really serious, don''t bring anyone out next time, it will make me lose my mood!" "If you have no money or a car, you still want to join us, how thick-skinned you are!" Everyone ridiculed Mo Nan for a while, without showing any affection to Mo Nan. Meng Zizhe said to Lin Yutong angrily: "What a fucking disappointment! Miss Lin, a word! Are you going or not?" Saying this is tantamount to letting Lin Yutong choose who. Lin Yutong was very embarrassed, she didn''t want to go racing, she was afraid when she heard the sound of friction, and she didn''t want to come to such an occasion next time. But now it seems that it is impossible not to go. She glanced at Mo Nan impatiently, seeing him sitting alone at another table, a sense of shame surged in her heart. How could I bring him out? Along the way, he was ridiculed by Meng Zizhe and the others for having no money, no background, and no future. He didn''t even refute a word, is he still a man? Lin Yutong said angrily: "Mo Nan, you go first! I''ll go back by myself later!" Mo Nan seemed to have expected it long ago, and said lightly: "Call Aunt Tan and tell her that I''ll be leaving right away!" He will go to treat the old lady Yan later, and he can''t leave behind the matter of cultivation. He doesn''t have so much time to waste here with these rich second generations. "Fuck! Calling Mao, do you really think of you as the number one person? Are you her father or her mother?" Meng Zizhe wanted to come up and beat someone. "You are shameless, aren''t you? Lin Meimei let you go, why don''t you go?" Mo Nan frowned. The reason he kept giving in was because he didn''t bother to care about them, because he felt that he would never interact with these people in the future. What a bully! If he wasn''t afraid of causing trouble to Aunt Tan, he would have walked away long ago! Yan Yun''er said: "Okay! What are you doing? One by one, we are here to have fun!" Although she was not a friend to Mo Nan, she couldn''t bear to see them bullying him like this. After all, she was asking Mo Nan for a favor. Looking at Mo Nan''s appearance, Lin Yutong also felt a little unbearable. Mo Nan has been treating her well not long after he transferred to another school. If he is also rich and his academic performance is better, maybe she can really give Mo Nan a chance. . "Mo Nan, you go first! My mother, I will naturally call!" Mo Nan glanced at Meng Zizhe, and was about to leave when he suddenly froze slightly, it seemed that he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. Meng Zizhe said angrily, "Aren''t you leaving?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a dozen tattooed men walking in through the glass door. They all looked angry, and the old man who was beaten by Meng Zizhe followed behind him. "Boss Wang! Do you think it''s this kid?" The tough tattooed man in front said respectfully to the old man with a pot belly. "Yes! It''s him!" Boss Wang said to Meng Zizhe angrily: "Little bastard! Weren''t you crazy just now? Why is your face so pale?" Meng Zizhe really knew that he was causing trouble, and his expression changed. Yu Qiaoshan, who was beside him, saw such a row of tattooed men, her little hands trembled. Lin Yutong and the others stood up unknowingly. Although they were all rich and powerful, they were students after all. Everyone was afraid in their hearts. Once they made a move, who would know who you were? After all, Meng Zizhe had been here a few times, and he was able to hold his ground, saying: "What? If you touch my girlfriend, I''ll give you a good beating. Don''t think that you are the only one, and I can also call someone." Call someone? "Damn it, you''re running wild on Lao Tzu''s territory? You''re still called someone just like you are?" Boss Wang pointed at Meng Zizhe and cursed angrily. In an instant, everyone in the store fell silent, only the monotonous sound of music. Brother Yang is the owner of the store, and Meng Zizhe''s business is in front of him. He put down the bottle and walked out. When he saw the tattooed men, his expression changed: "Brother Leopard! What''s the matter? This is my friend!" Seeing Brother Yang come out, Meng Zizhe and the others calmed down a lot, and it was obvious from Brother Yang''s tone that they knew these tattooed men. Generally, according to the righteousness of the Tao, it should not be necessary to do anything. "Your old foreign friend? These stinky students beat our Boss Wang! It''s not that I don''t give you face today, Boss Wang listens to our Boss Wang!" Brother Bao lifted Boss Wang and gave it enough face. Boss Wang shook the fat on his body, stepped forward and slapped Meng Zizhe on the face. Snapped-- This slap was exactly when he was venting his anger, with enough force, Meng Zizhe fell to the ground with one slap. "Fuck me!!" Meng Zizhe got up and was about to make a move, but he was held tightly by that Yang brother. The men with tattoos on Brother Bao''s side immediately stepped forward, directly overpowering Meng Zizhe''s side. Meng Zizhe was very unruly, so it counted if he was willing to do this. He cursed and stared at Boss Wang fiercely, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. The girls Lin Yutong and Yan Yuner were already pale with fright. Yu Qiaoshan supported Meng Zizhe with heartache, and cursed: "You scumbags, you are dead. Do you know who Zizhe''s father is? You dare to beat him!" "Stinky bitch! Do you want to die?" Brother Leopard shouted angrily, with bursts of fierce aura exuding from his body. This kind of people are often gangsters, and no one can tell whether they have a few lives in their hands. Although Meng Zizhe''s side is rich second generation, after all, they usually rely on their family background to bully people. How can they experience such a thing in person? This time, they were all frightened and all changed color. It''s fine if it''s on its own territory, but it''s here at the racing track! Brother Yang hurriedly said: "Boss Wang, Brother Bao! You have learned the lesson, calm down! How about it! Your consumption today is mine! I invite it! I will let them each blow a white one, as your apology Sorry. Is that okay?" Brother Bao smiled, and glanced at Lin Yutong''s trembling schoolgirls, noncommittal. Boss Wang was beaten like that, how could he let it go like this, and shouted: "I have a lot of money, do I need you to hire me? My car is the first car I got rich in, and I don''t want to drive it on weekdays. Today, this kid kicked a rearview mirror! Hmph!" Brother Yang hurriedly said: "The car is really important to make a fortune, so let''s do it! We are responsible for the maintenance all the way, and we also invite the master to come and consecrate it! I guarantee that you will be prosperous and prosperous in the future, boss!" Boss Wang is a businessman who believes in this kind of feng shui. He turned to look at Meng Zizhe: "Damn it, didn''t you beat me for this stinky bitch? I fucked her in front of you today! Ah Bao, drag this bitch out! Go to my car!" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of boiling. "You fat pig, how dare you! You have the ability to single out!" Meng Zizhe cursed. "You guys, if you do this again, I''ll call the police!" Yu Qiaoshan was finally scared. The other rich second generations, Lin Yutong and others all talked one after another. If this kind of thing really happened, none of them would live well. Brother Yang''s face is also ugly. Although this kind of thing has happened before, those are poor women with no money and power, and Meng Zizhe and others are rich second generations, but they just encountered a temporary loss! "Brother Leopard! You don''t have to do this! If Boss Wang likes you, I have a lot of car models here, you can choose whatever you want! They are all children, why do this?" Boss Wang spat at Brother Yang with a mouthful of saliva, and said: "Get lost! Is it your turn to take care of my affairs?" Chapter 9 Brother Bao also pushed Brother Yang away, and said in a deep voice: "Old Yang, don''t meddle in your own business! This is our boss Tu''s distinguished guest! When I came here just now, Boss Tu explained everything to Boss Wang!" When Brother Yang heard the words "Boss Tu", his face changed abruptly, and he swallowed: "Boss Tu is here too?" "Of course! Boss Tu has invited three distinguished guests today, and one of them is our boss Wang! If you still want to mess around in the parking lot, get the hell out of here!" Brother Yang glanced at Meng Zizhe and the others, moved his lips, and without daring to say a word, stepped aside obediently. Who is Boss Tu? The Xinhuan area here is all under his jurisdiction. This underground racing track is also owned by Boss Tu, as long as he shouts, none of them can get out of here. The hearts of people like Meng Zizhe sank at once. Here he just knows Brother Yang and his cousin. His cousin is also a racing driver, and even Brother Yang is not as capable as him. Yu Qiaoshan cried in fright. If she was really dragged out by Boss Wang, even if she got revenge at the end, then she would have no face to face others. "You can''t do this! I just called the police, and the police will come soon!" At this moment, Lin Yutong suddenly stepped forward, took Yu Qiaoshan''s hand, and turned to Boss Wang and the others in a cold voice. Yan Yun''er''s complexion changed, and she quickly stepped forward to pull Yu Qiaoshan and Lin Yutong behind. Mo Nan frowned: "It''s going to happen!" really! Boss Wang became even angrier when he heard it. He grinned, showing his yellowed teeth, pointed at Lin Yutong, and said with a smile: "I just wanted one, now I want 4P, I want all three!" Brother Leopard was very smart, and as soon as he raised his chin, the two tattooed men next to him went up to arrest him. Meng Zizhe and the others wanted to stop him, but the tattooed man picked up a beer bottle and exploded him on the head! After a few bangs, Meng Zizhe and the rich second generations all lay on the ground with their heads in pain. "You are dead, dare to touch me!" Meng Zizhe yelled, and then he was kicked twice by a tattooed man, and then he shut up obediently. There are only Lin Yutong and the three daughters here, and Mo Nan is fine. The man with the tattoo didn''t show any kindness to Mo Nan, it''s just that Mo Nan''s all-clothed street vendor didn''t fit in with this group of rich second generations. Brother Bao and the others thought it was just a waiter who was not afraid of death and squeezed in front to watch the fun! The tattooed man strode towards the three of Lin Yutong who were hiding in the corner, seeing that his posture would really drag them out. "stop!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came out. The voice was not loud, but the tattooed man paused and stopped in his tracks. To be honest, the word "stop" is rarely used in modern society. Especially on this kind of occasion, there are still people who dare to shout "stop" without knowing their life and death. Didn''t you see the few people lying on the ground? Brother Bao and the others looked over together, and found that it was the boy they thought was the waiter. "Boy! What advice do you have?" Brother Bao sneered and looked at Mo Nan. "I''ll just say it once!" Mo Nan really began to give advice. He pointed at Lin Yutong, his voice unchanged: "Her, the girl in the skirt, you can''t take her away." After a pause, he glanced at Yan Yun''er again, and finally added: "And her, you can''t take her away either!" Everyone in the audience looked at Mo Nan as if he was insane. They were all thinking: Is this kid mentally ill? This kid is dead! Boss Wang was the first to react. He felt as if his wife had been robbed, and shouted angrily: "Where did you come from, you little bastard! You don''t want to live anymore, do you? I''m going to order them tonight!" Brother Leopard was not that impulsive. Mo Nan seemed to be a student, but his calmness and confidence were not faked. "Boy, where are you from? Who did you hang out with?" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and said, "You are not qualified to know my name yet!" hang! ! Several tattooed men were frightened by Mo Nan''s crazy words. Even Meng Zizhe, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t react. Fuck! Is this migrant worker fucking looking for death? If it goes on like this, it won''t be a matter of being beaten up! Lin Yutong was grateful when he saw Mo Nan stand up, but when he heard Mo Nan say this, he couldn''t help cursing: "Mo Nan, what are you trying to do! The police will be here soon! Go hide!" Yan Yun''er opened her mouth: "Run!" It''s a pity that Mo Nan turned a deaf ear, not only did not run, but even took a step forward! "Hahaha! Boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty? You don''t even ask, I, Brother Leopard, didn''t scare you too much!" Brother Leopard looked at Mo Nan carefully, and said with a smile: "But you have the guts, like a man! I just want to say this to you, I just beat you to the hospital today, and I won''t kill you!" With his hands still in his trouser pockets, Mo Nan also said in the same tone: "For the sake of your words, I will save your life!" mad! ! As soon as the words came out, there was no need to wait for Brother Leopard to speak. The nearest tattooed man rushed towards Mo Nan. Before he got close, his strong fist made a "hoo" and punched Mo Nan on the chin! This time, Lin Yutong and Yan Yuner were so frightened that they couldn''t bear to look directly, and subconsciously closed their eyes. "Boom¡ª" There was a loud noise, and everyone realized that their eyes went dark, and a figure flew out directly, crashing into the counter in the store, and directly crashing into the wine rack behind the counter. uproar! ! A lot of good wine fell directly to the ground, all over the ground, with a bang. Everyone was stunned for a moment, only to hear a burst of painful moans almost like sobbing from the floor inside the counter. what''s the situation? Everyone looked at the front blankly. That Mo Nan was still standing there, but their youngest rushed up and flew out. How is this going? "Third!" The two tattooed men rushed to the counter at once, and found their youngest clutching his belly like a shrimp, rolling his eyes in pain. "Fuck! It turns out there are two tricks, let''s go together!" These tattooed men pulled up their chairs at once, and someone picked up a wrench and rushed towards Mo Nan. In their eyes, even if Mo Nan knows a little bit of kung fu, he is just a little kid! Boom! Boom! ! Mo Nan kicked the tattooed men rushing up, and either kicked them flying or directly broke their leg bones. In a few seconds, Brother Bao and Boss Wang were the only ones who could stand. hiss-- Brother Bao took a deep breath. He had seen people who knew kung fu, like Boss Tu who knew kung fu, but at such a young age as Mo Nan, he possessed such terrifying power. It''s the first time I''ve seen him! "This kid, he couldn''t have been trained by a family of special forces, right? This kind of hand is almost catching up with the bodyguards beside Master Xiong!" Brother Leopard''s expression changed, he never expected that such a thing would happen to him today after he debuted for so long. Mo Nan suddenly turned to look at Boss Wang, and smiled coldly: "Your mouth stinks!" Boom! Another kick, and with a "click", Boss Wang''s leg bone was broken, and then another kick was kicked on his mouth. Boss Wang''s teeth were kicked out, and he fell to the ground, unable to utter a word. Brother Leopard''s eyes were full of horror, and he was stunned at this moment. This Mo Nan kicked so many people away in a row, but he still kicked his hands in his trouser pockets, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to take them out! Meng Zizhe and others on the ground stopped struggling with their heads covered, and looked at Mo Nan in shock and fear as if they didn''t know Mo Nan. The whole guy, or the migrant worker brother they knew? Can you fight like this? Then along the way tonight, they laughed at him like this... There was a burst of cold sweat on Meng Zizhe''s back. Lin Yutong was the most surprised. She had always known that Mo Nan was interested in her. Although Mo Nan hadn''t pierced the paper, the meaning was the most obvious. And Lin Yutong also found out the details of Mo Nan early in the morning. Mo Nan is simply a poor boy with no background, no status, and poor academic performance. If I have to talk about one of his advantages, it is probably that he is more honest and decent, and he doesn''t want to be so extravagant like these rich second generations. But when did Mo Nan know kung fu? "When will he know kung fu?" Chapter 10 Lin Yutong didn''t seem to know Mo Nan anymore, and seeing how he stretched out his hand, he probably couldn''t match the school''s black belt in taekwondo, right? Yu Qiaoshan was also shocked, shouldn''t it be Mo Nan who was lying on the ground? The expression on Yan Yun''er''s face was very strange, a little surprised and a little admiring, her small mouth was slightly opened, very cute. Mo Nan suddenly said to Brother Bao in a deep voice: "I give you to stand, not to make you daze! I don''t like procrastination, they are all my classmates, let them go first! I will stay and solve our problems thing!" A stern voice flashed in Brother Bao''s eyes. He has been out for such a long time, and he wouldn''t be really intimidated by a kid who can beat him. He also said coldly: "Okay! Boy! I''ll go and inform Boss Tu! If you have the guts, stay here!" At this moment, the tattooed men struggled and barely stood up. Brother Bao led them out of the shop quickly. Mo Nan looked at the crowd watching the excitement, and said to one of the young couples: "Take them away first!" This young couple is also the rich second generation who came with them, but the two of them didn''t know where to go shopping just now, and when they came back, they didn''t dare to come out when they saw Brother Bao like this. Although Meng Zizhe and the others ate a beer bottle and received several slaps, they still had the ability to run. "Go! Go!" Meng Zizhe is also polite, Brother Bao and the others are so fierce, if they still call that Boss Tu over, they will definitely have no chance to run away. They also know the name of Boss Tu, and now is definitely not the time for rich second generations like them to show off. Yan Yun''er''s delicate body trembled, and she panicked: "Mo Nan, let''s go together! They will come back!" Mo Nan shook his head. He knew that if he really walked together, he would be stopped before he left the first roundabout. Moreover, why did he leave? "Let''s go! I''m fine. If I don''t solve it, I will be in trouble in the future!" "Don''t be brave! Let''s just leave now! We''ll drive away!" Lin Yutong couldn''t bear Mo Nan''s personality that liked to be brave. She immediately took Yan Yun''er''s hand, and said angrily: "Yun''er, if he doesn''t leave, let''s go!" "Well, how can you leave him alone?" Yan Yun''er was anxious. Mo Nan suddenly said: "What? Don''t you believe your husband?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that those people... Bah, bah, I''m your husband, ah, no, no, you''re not my husband!" Yan Yun''er slipped her tongue for a while, and the shy and embarrassed expression she showed in her anxiety was actually very beautiful. Lin Yutong glared at Mo Nan fiercely, even at this moment he was joking and taking advantage. "Now that you''re not panicking, let''s go!" Mo Nan said lightly. The two women were taken aback for a moment, and found that they were indeed distracted by Mo Nan''s joke, and they were not as panicked as before. Is this guy really joking on purpose? "Well then, you must be careful!" The two girls also hurried out. Yu Qiaoshan and the others had already gone outside. If Boss Wang brought her back later, what if she became a beast and took her turn? So, hurry up! "It''s fine if Mo Nan says it''s okay, let''s go!" A group of people were really too nervous, they got into the car one after another, and drove away with full gas. There was no one left in the shop at this moment! I don''t know who it was, in order to prevent Mo Nan from running away, when he went out, he locked the tempered glass door directly. After a while, through a glass wall, a lot of vehicles were seen coming from outside. All kinds of racing cars, sports cars, and Harleys, etc., Mo Nan couldn''t name many cars. The car doors opened in bursts, and sturdy muscular men stepped out one after another. The car in the middle turned out to be a limited edition Land Rover, braking aggressively. A bright burst of high beams was turned on, and the dust that was stirred up was flying violently under the lights. Brother Bao ran to the Land Rover to open the door, and suddenly a middle-aged man with a thick back came down from above. The muscles on his body are very conspicuous, he wears a strange earring, and his face is full of arrogance, as if the emperor and I don''t pay attention to it. "I heard that a boy came to my site to make trouble! Who is it? Get out!" It seems that this is Boss Tu! Seeing that everyone was here, Mo Nan walked towards the door! Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his foot, he kicked the tempered glass door away with a loud bang, and the door directly fell on a car, causing the people around to run away screaming in fright. God! Even the door was kicked away! The arrogance of these people was extinguished in an instant. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Mo Nan walked out slowly from the inside alone. "You are Boss Tu?" Mo Nan seemed to have never seen the hundreds of people in front of him, and walked straight to a place four or five meters in front of Boss Tu. Boss Tu is a little over 1.9 meters tall, a head taller than Mo Nan, and now Mo Nan, a high school student, talks to him like this, it looks as weird as it can be. "Hmph! Boy, it turns out that you really have some skills! However, you don''t think that you will be the opponent of so many of us?" Boss Tu was obviously also frightened by Mo Nan''s kick on the flying door just now, and he didn''t speak as aggressively as before. Mo Nan said indifferently: "I don''t want to kill people yet! Let''s write off what happened tonight!" "Hahaha, are you too naive?" Boss Tu pointed to the modified motorcycle beside him, and said with a smile: "You want to write it off, okay! See that red chimney? You put your face on it, ten minutes! Our account will be written off!" Mo Nan shook his head, when his cell phone rang, he took it out and saw that it was Lin Yutong calling. He glanced at Boss Tu and said, "I don''t have that much time to talk nonsense with you!" As soon as Mo Nan clenched his fist, he punched Boss Tu''s chest. boom! ! Boss Tu originally wanted to hide, but he couldn''t dodge at all. With a scream, he flew upside down on the roof of the Land Rover. With a bang, the whole car shook for a while, and a "beep" siren sounded. Mo Nan seemed to have done a trivial thing, and pressed the answer button on the phone: "Hello?" "Mo Nan, Mo Nan, are you okay? How are you? They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" A girl''s anxious voice came from the phone. Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that it was Yan Yun''er, how could she use Lin Yutong''s cell phone? "It''s okay! It''s over! Go back first!" Mo Nan looked at the group of people who hurriedly climbed onto the roof of the car to save others, and replied calmly. "It''s fine! Then come back quickly! Do you have a car to get down?" There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone, and it seemed that they hadn''t recovered yet. Mo Nan interrupted her directly: "It''s okay! Hang up, what do you have to say to the school tomorrow!" Mo Nan hung up the phone directly, because he found that Boss Tu had been rescued, and he was still very unconvinced like that. Boss Tu covered his chest with one hand and his spine with the other, feeling pain all over his body. With a fierce look in his eyes, he shook off the useless younger brother beside him. If he didn''t take revenge on Boss Tu at this time, how could he hang around here in the future? And this Mo Nan is so underestimating people, he even answered the phone leisurely at this time! "Fuck! I''m going to kill you today! Isn''t it just a human life? So what if I pay you three or four hundred thousand?" Boss Tu climbed directly onto his Land Rover, and hit Mo Nan as soon as he stepped on the gas pedal. He doesn''t believe it, so what if you know how to work hard? I don''t believe that this Land Rover can''t kill you! If you don''t die, you can break two legs! Swish¡ª¡ª A giant vehicle like a Land Rover rushed towards it so madly that even the pier would be knocked out of the way. Mo Nan in front of him had just put his mobile phone into his pocket, and before he took out one hand, the huge Land Rover bumped into him. Boss Tu could clearly see where Mo Nan stopped under the high beam light, and he didn''t even dodge! Boom! ! ! With a loud noise, the Land Rover directly hit Mo Nan! "do you died?" "What about the kid? He won''t be involved in the bottom of the car and be killed, right?" The faces of those little boys and the racers all changed. Although they knew that people like Boss Tu must have at least a few lives in their hands, seeing it with their own eyes was another matter. Boom! ! At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, the harsh friction sound of the Land Rover''s wheels was heard. In the astonishment of everyone, they suddenly found that the front of the Land Rover driven by Boss Tu had been lifted up. The two front wheels are at least one meter above the ground! "What? I''m not dazzled, am I?" "Is this too scary? Lifting up the Land Rover?" "Isn''t this person''s strength too perverted? Special soldiers can''t do it, right?" Chapter 11 Brother Leopard and the others originally wanted to rush up to see if Mo Nan was dead, but when they suddenly saw such a scene, everyone opened their mouths wide in fright. These people are all figures of three religions and nine streams, and they have heard all kinds of rumors, so they are naturally much more knowledgeable than ordinary people: "I said, he can''t be the bodyguard invited by those wealthy daughters just now?" "The bodyguard isn''t that strong, is it? I''ve heard that the killers on the killer list will practice some ancient secret techniques, and the power of their shots is very terrifying. Do you think this kid looks like it?" "Assassin? How is it possible? But there are really masters of dark energy and energy transformation in Jianghu! I heard about this kind of terrifying power before, but I didn''t believe it at the time! So there really are!" But people who have cultivated to this level are generally masters. However, Mo Nan in front of him is obviously still a high school student! How could he hold up the front of the Land Rover? Moreover, it was still with one hand, he hadn''t taken out the hand that kicked the phone into his pocket yet! Sitting in the car, Boss Tu became even more flustered. He couldn''t see Mo Nan, but he could hear the exaggerated shouts of the boys outside. "Hmph! If you''re looking for death, you can''t blame me!" Boss Tu slammed on the accelerator, but the whole Land Rover didn''t move forward. He slammed into reverse gear again, this time the car backed up and saw Mo Nan who was still standing in front of him. Boss Tu was still in shock, when he saw Mo Nan rushing forward from the front, followed by a loud "bang", Mo Nan flew up and kicked the Land Rover''s front bumper. Swish! This Land Rover was originally going backwards, and being kicked by this kick, it was almost like being hit by a car traveling at 160 hours, and the entire Land Rover was thrown up. boom-- Before Boss Tu turned the steering wheel, he suddenly saw Mo Nan rushing over and kicking again. And he didn''t fasten his seat belt when he got into the car, and now he can''t stabilize his body, let alone control the direction. boom-- The third foot! Boss Tu yelled out in horror, because they were on a runway around the mountain, and with these three kicks, his Land Rover was thrown directly to the edge of the cliff. "Ah! Ah!!" Boss Tu slammed into it a few times, and suddenly the vehicle stabilized and stopped precariously on the edge of the runway around the mountain. What was even more frightening was that the two rear wheels of this Land Rover were already suspended in the air. It is swishing and turning, and it will fall any moment! Boss Tu''s face turned blue, and he didn''t dare to move! But at this time, he actually saw Mo Nan standing in front of the vehicle, with one foot on the front bumper, as if the vehicle did not fall because of his foot, as long as he let go of his foot, the whole Land Rover would fall Down! The audience was dead silent! It took a full minute before someone stuttered! "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this?" The subordinates not far away, men and women, all looked straight at him. "Damn it! Is he a special soldier?" "He''s so handsome! Whether he''s a monster or not, Miss Ben really likes him!" A group of people watched from a distance, screaming in a low voice, but no one dared to come up. If you annoy this pervert, if you come up and give him a kick, you will die directly! Mo Nan stepped on the front bumper of the Land Rover with one foot, and as soon as he let it go, the whole car shook. Boss Tu yelled inside: "Brother! Brother! Don''t let go, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Mo Nan looked at the group of people behind him indifferently. If he killed Boss Tu now, he would definitely cause a lot of trouble, so he said coldly: "Since you said that I should pay 300,000 to 40,000 to 40,000 yuan, then pay it now!" "What?" Boss Tu was slightly taken aback, he just muttered to himself in a low voice, how did Mo Nan hear this? It''s just that in the current situation, even if Mo Nan said three or four million, he still had to give it. "I''ll pay, I''ll pay!! Brother, do you want cash or a check? Both are fine!" Boss Tu was afraid that Mo Nan would go back on his word, and immediately shouted: "Lin Bao, get over here! How much money do you have in your card?" Brother Bao woke up in vain, ran over quickly, and took out a card: "Boss Tu, this is the number for tonight, one piece is two hundred thousand, one piece is four hundred thousand!" Boss Tu swallowed his saliva: "Give the 400,000 yuan to this brother! Damn it, you injured so many of them tonight, this money should be treated as medical expenses!" "Brother! Keep this card safe. The password is six 8s! You can take it anytime!" Lin Bao handed over the card respectfully. Only then did Mo Nan take out the hand in his pocket, and after taking the card casually, he glanced at the slope again, and said coldly: "This money can only keep me from killing you for the time being! But the death penalty is inevitable! How long you stay in the hospital bed is up to you!" Boss Tu was shocked. If the mountain road went downhill, he probably wouldn''t die, but he would definitely have broken bones. "Brother, it''s easy to say! How much more do you want? Ah, don''t!" Mo Nan slammed his foot and directly stepped on the entire Land Rover. Boom! There was a loud bang! Lin Bao was stunned for a while, damn it, he will kick him after receiving the money! He was about to lose his temper, but then he saw Mo Nan''s indifferent eyes looking over, Lin Bao trembled all over, and his back got wet all at once. Lin Bao is also a gangster, he can feel that the student in front of him really dares to kill someone! At this time, Boss Tu''s screams came from below Huanshan Road. After hearing this, Lin Bao felt a little relieved, and quickly asked a few younger brothers to go down to save people. At this time, another group of young men came out with shining samurai swords in their hands, and the others were already screaming in fright. Mo Nan frowned slightly, looked at Lin Bao, and said: "You still want to stop me? This is not a question of money!" Lin Bao hadn''t answered yet, suddenly the crowd drove six or seven cars, and these cars rushed over recklessly and stopped in front of the crowd. When Lin Bao saw the license plate, his face was overjoyed, as if he had found a savior, he rushed to open the door. "Master Xiong! Why do you come here when you have time? Today happened to be something bad, Lord Xiong, you have to support us when you come!" At this time, a tall middle-aged man got out of the car. The moment he got out of the car, he showed the wolf head tattoo on his neck. He had just stood up when the crowd of young men around him shouted in unison: " Master Xiong!" "What are you doing?" Master Xiong saw these brothers copying things one by one, and a look of displeasure flashed across his face. "Master Xiong! Today, a kid came here to smash the scene, and it was him! He hurt many of our brothers! He also kicked Boss Tu down the mountain!" Lin Bao smiled apologetically and pointed directly at Mo Nan. Lord Xiong was taken aback for a moment, and took two steps closer, and then Mo Nan''s face could be clearly seen by the light. "Little brother, is your name Mo Nan?" Mo Nan nodded: "That''s right!" Lin Bao stared blankly at the side, and asked cautiously: "Master Xiong, do you know this brat?" Lord Xiong slapped Lin Bao''s face, and shouted: "Are you fucking blind, aren''t you? Even Brother Mo Nan, you dare to move! You have to run a fucking garage and do so much shit all day long! Get out immediately and apologize to Brother Mo Nan!" Lin Bao was stunned by this loud slap. How could this Mo Nan be Master Xiong''s brother? Lord Xiong is one of the three underground leaders in Jiangdu City. And Lord Xiong governs six districts, and the boss Tu is not the boss of this district, but just the fourth and fifth in this district. Boss Tu usually stands obediently in the corner when he sees Lord Xiong, there is no room for him to sit! "Brother Mo Nan! I''m damned! You don''t remember villains! We won''t! Brother, please forgive us for a while! It''s because we don''t know Taishan!" Mo Nanli also ignored Lin Bao, but just looked at Lord Xiong, and said lightly: "Are you sent by the Yan family?" "Yes! Brother Mo Nan, my name is Jin Xiong! Brothers, save yourself and call me Xiong Ye! I will come here to pick you up tonight at Bai''s house!" Master Xiong showed a smile, not at all like him who just erupted into a fierce light, and said: "Are you free now? Is it convenient to go?" Mo Nan nodded, and got into the car with Master Xiong! Lin Bao and the others were left behind, wiping off a cold sweat. Fucking luck, I didn''t do anything just now! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. But what is the origin of this Mo Nan? Can actually use Master Xiong to pick him up in person? damn it! No, you must tell Boss Tu! Almost killed by Boss Tu! I can no longer want to avenge this revenge! Chapter 12 In the car, Lord Xiong originally wanted to get Mo Nan''s details. Who knew that shortly after Mo Nan got into the car, he would start staring at the feasting lights outside the car and become dazed. As if he had never seen it before, he looked at it very seriously. Not too long, the vehicle slowly drove into a manor. "The Zodiac Manor? It was almost listed as a nationally protected building, and it can be obtained. It seems that the people living in it are all powerful people!" The most valuable houses in Jiangdu are the twelve manor houses that have been preserved since the Qing Dynasty! Unexpectedly, the Yan family actually lived here, and they still lived in the most noble "Dragon House"! No wonder even someone like Lord Xiong has to run errands in front of the Yan family! Master Xiong was wondering why Mo Nan was not surprised by the manor, when he suddenly saw a red Ferrari parked in the distance, this Ferrari was parked very arrogantly, directly parked on the grass, crushing on those carefully cared for among the flowers. "This license plate number... little brother Mo Nan! I''m in a hurry here! Can you please wait in the front hall?" Although Lord Xiong is the underground boss of one party, he speaks very politely, without the feeling of domineering. Mo Nan took out his mobile phone, glanced at the time, and said: "I only wait until twelve o''clock!" "Okay!" Master Xiong was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such an airs. However, he couldn''t be too scrupled. After stopping the car, he ordered a few words to his subordinates, and rushed into the manor quickly! Led by two servants, Mo Nan came to the front hall. As soon as the tea and snacks were served, the two servants stood aside and did not speak. Mo Nan couldn''t practice under such circumstances, so he had to look around. The front hall is actually very simple and generous, without the luxury of a rich family. "There are also jade stones, but they are just decorations! That''s right, good things will not be placed here!" Mo Nan put down his teacup, stood up, and looked around. The walls on the left and right of the front hall are all slowly made of jade, and there are all kinds of them. Mo Nan even suspects that this is not really used to receive guests. He shook his head while watching, none of these things caught his eye. "Huh? This stone still has a bit of aura!" Mo Nan casually picked up a stone from the shelf in the corner. It seemed that it had not been carved by the master, and the surface was rough. Couldn''t help but shook his head. "Hey! Who are you? Are you looking down on our jade while shaking your head?" Suddenly, a sweet but angry voice came. Mo Nan seemed not surprised at all, holding the jade, turned around and saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl standing there gracefully. The girl was half a head taller than her peers, with an extremely tall figure, a slender waist, and especially a pair of slender legs, which were very hot and alluring. "Know a thing or two!" Mo Nan said flatly. The beautiful girl glanced at him and nodded as a matter of course. How could someone like Mo Nan understand jade? She has been taught by her grandfather since she was a child, and now she is just getting a glimpse of the jade door! "You are Mo Nan, right? My name is Yan Qingsi!" Mo Nan nodded, and did not change his attitude because he thought the other party was a rare beauty, and said: "Can I see my patient?" "What are you in a hurry for? Wait! There is a doctor looking after my grandma!" Yan Qingsi stepped on her small leather shoes and walked over, exuding a heroic aura from her body. Before she got close, Mo Nan smelled a faint girlish fragrance. "How did you take this piece of jade?" Mo Nan didn''t hide it: "It''s the most precious thing here!" Yan Qingsi pursed her delicate mouth lightly, pursed her pink and tender lips, and pulled her hair with her small hands, and said proudly: "You''re quite discerning! This was given to me by my father, so it''s naturally the most precious!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, it turned out that Yan Qingsi didn''t know what precious he meant. He didn''t point out that many feelings in the world are indeed more precious than a piece of Lingshi! "Cousin! How did you come here?" While the two were talking, a young man suddenly strode in outside the door. He has dyed his hair conspicuously white and strides in chewing gum. "Liang Hai, what are you doing here again?" Yan Qingsi showed displeasure on her fair and smooth pretty face. "Cousin! It''s rare for us to meet, of course we are so close! Who is this brat? Are you trying to take advantage of being so close?" Liang Hai walked a few steps closer to discover Mo Nan''s existence. Seeing that Mo Nan was so close to Yan Qingsi, his tone sank and he looked at Mo Nan with contempt. "Liang Hai! Show me some respect!" Yan Qingsi herself didn''t realize when she got so close to Mo Nan, and Mo Nan still didn''t move, she got closer unconsciously. "This is Mo Nan. He''s here to treat grandma! Have you dealt with the matter you caused? Let''s go!" Liang Hai let out a snort, and looked at Mo Nan from head to toe, making the chewing gum in his mouth squeak loudly: "You think I''m blind? This brat doesn''t even have full hair, so he still comes for treatment? It''s almost like he came to see a doctor! It looks like he has a venereal disease!" Mo Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and this Liang Hai was so rude. Do you really think he is easy to bully? Yan Qingsi stepped forward and kicked it, and said coldly and angrily: "A stinky mouth! Get the hell out of here!" Liang Hai chuckled, then dodged away, and said with a playful smile: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! I''m not joking! Mo Nan, right? I''m just kidding, big man, don''t be as stingy as a resentful woman!" Mo Nan still didn''t speak, the Yan Qingsi in front of him obviously knew how to punch, and he kicked out so angrily, but was actually dodged by this Liang Hai. It seems that this Liang Hai has also learned some kung fu. Coupled with the power of the Yan family, this Liang Hai must have never been short of money since he was a child, and he is a rich second generation with some capital. No wonder he is so perverse and doesn''t take others seriously. It''s just that if this kind of three-legged cat kung fu matches, Mo Nan can kill him with one finger! Yan Qingsi glared at Liang Hai angrily, then turned and said to Mo Nan: "You don''t mind, I apologize to you on his behalf! He is just like this, cheap mouth!" "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded, the majestic emperor, he still has a bit of a heart! He traverses the heavens, and he can tolerate thousands of injustices in his chest, but it is his current state of mind. Looking at Liang Hai is like looking at an ant. An ant is taking advantage of all kinds of clamor in front of him. Mo Nan doesn''t have the leisure to crush him to death. That''s all! After answering, he casually put the jade in his hand back to its original position. This time, Liang Hai, who had stopped just now, cried out again: "Fuck! You actually showed this brat your jade, and I won''t let you even touch it! You can!" Yan Qingsi was also slightly taken aback. To be honest, she would never get so close to a stranger before, let alone let a stranger touch her things. what is it today? I always felt that I was not wary of Mo Nan without knowing it! "What''s none of your business? Go to grandma to show your filial piety! Don''t get in the way here!" Liang Hai sat down there, and said, "Do you think I don''t want to go? But I don''t know what kind of person came, but the three floors inside and outside are all people! Hey, I said, you touch your jade for him , you don''t like him, do you? Look at his stupid appearance, which is worthy of you?" "Liang Hai, are you finished? When did I like him?" Yan Qingsi was so angry that she put her hands on her hips. Mo Nan shook his head secretly, and sat down beside him. I checked the time on my phone, it was already 23:46. Just wait another 14 minutes, if no one comes, he''s gone! "Hey! Brat! I warn you, don''t think that you just want to deceive Qingsi by pretending to be honest. You don''t even look at your identity. The sum of your whole body is not as expensive as one of my shoes! I will leave her Stay away, do you hear me?" Liang Hai was not polite at all. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows lightly. He has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Moreover, as a man, the blood in his body would not cool down even for tens of millions of years. This Liang Hai repeated his insults again and again. How about teaching him a lesson! "Mr. Mo Nan! I kept you waiting!" Chapter 13 Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a suit strode in from the door. He wore a pair of glasses and looked like the president. As soon as he came in, he reached out to shake Mo Nan, and said very politely: "I am Yan Longsheng who was on the phone with you! Thank you for saving my mother!" Mo Nan noticed that the moment Yan Longsheng walked in, even Liang Hai, who was sitting idle, stood up all of a sudden, and his hippie smile disappeared instantly, replaced by a seriousness. Yan Qingsi also called out obediently: "Father!" It seems that this Yan Longsheng still has a certain majesty. "Well! Let''s go!" Mo Nan didn''t seem to understand modesty and etiquette at all, as if it was normal for the dignified Yan Longsheng to thank him. "Haha! It really is the heart of the doctor''s parents. Mr. Mo Nan immediately thought of the patient when we met! Good! This way please!" Yan Longsheng first glanced at Liang Hai, who was full of seriousness and seriousness. It seemed that this troublemaker was finally sensible for once, and did not make Mr. Mo Nan angry, otherwise he would not let this nephew go. "Please follow me!" Yan Qingsi thought that Mo Nan would take the opportunity to sue, but she didn''t expect that Mo Nan didn''t mention Liang Hai''s matter at all, which made her look at Mo Nan in surprise. Mo Nan thought that rich families like the Yan family should live in very luxurious and luxurious places. But after walking for a while, they realized that they had walked into a courtyard. It is quite strange that such a very old building appeared in a huge manor. The men here wear Chinese tunic suits, while the women wear cheongsams, which are very Chinese. As soon as Mo Nan stepped into the courtyard, he immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. This bloody smell is not the kind of gore vomited by a patient, but a very fresh smell of blood. "Brother Mo Nan! You are here! Please come in!" Old Yan in a Chinese tunic came out of the house! Elder Yan''s actions surprised the people around him, especially the two doctors in white coats, who frowned when they saw that Mo Nan was only a high school student. "So young?" "Hmph! Just rely on him? We don''t have a better way to invite such a brat to do?" Although their words were small, they still fell into Mo Nan''s ears, but Mo Nan didn''t want to pay attention. Old Yan laughed and said, "Little brother! You left in a hurry before, and it was difficult to contact you! I invite you here in this way, I hope you don''t mind!" "It''s okay! Where is the patient?" Mo Nan nodded at Old Yan, getting straight to the point. "It''s inside!" Old Yan was talking with Mo Nan while leading the way. From his words, he could vaguely hear that Mo Nan was his last hope. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so bad, right? A bad thought faintly flashed in Mo Nan''s mind. This ward was obviously transformed from a hall, and this kind of yard was originally very large, so many members of the family and even bodyguards could stand in it. "poisoned?" When Mo Nan saw Mrs. Yan on the hospital bed, he immediately whispered. "What? Poisoned?" Old Yan suddenly raised his voice. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt that among the group of people behind him, someone''s aura fluctuated differently. The rest of the people were surprised and worried when they heard it, but this person''s aura was a little flustered. Mo Nan glanced back, there were at least eleven or twelve people standing here, men and women, even Lord Xiong stood aside. The cold Yan Qingsi and Liang Hai walked in from the door! For a while, Mo Nan just scanned the faces of the three or four people who were most likely, and couldn''t determine who they were. Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to it so much, first rolled the eyelids of Old Madam Yan, and stretched out a finger to feel the pulse. Everyone present was waiting nervously and anxiously. "Silver needle!" Mo Nan was not polite at all, as if these big men in front of him were born to be driven by him. Yan Lao had been prepared for a long time, and quickly took out the silver needle for Mo Nan and handed it over. As soon as Mo Nan stabbed the needle, a burst of spiritual power forced him in. The old lady Yan suddenly spat out a big mouthful of black blood with a "poof". Almost everyone present panicked immediately, how could this be healing? It''s clearly murder! "Hey, boy, will you cure illnesses?" a doctor shouted angrily. "Mo Nan, how is my grandma?" Yan Qingsi couldn''t be quiet no matter how cold she was. Liang Hai was furious for a while, cursing: "I''ve already told you that this kid is going to die, so let Dr. Li come back! Maybe he is a spy sent by the enemy! Little beast, you dare to come to our Yan family to commit murder. How many lives do you have?" Looking at Mo Nan''s technique, Old Yan already understood that he was detoxifying, and immediately shouted to everyone: "Get out! Get out all of them!" "Dad¡ª" Yan Longsheng was taken aback, how could he not be present at this time? "Don''t say anything, get out!" Old Yan ordered solemnly. This is related to the life of Mrs. Yan, how can she tolerate someone disturbing Mo Nan at this time? This group of people looked at each other, after all, no one dared to disobey Old Yan''s intentions, and they all rushed out. However, there was a beautiful woman wearing gold-rimmed glasses who did not move. Her long hair was tied up, her face was gloomy, and she stared at Old Madam Yan on the bed like a poisonous snake. "Secretary Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Get out!" Old Yan shouted again. Master Xiong, who was about to walk out of the door, saw him, and stretched out his hand to grab Secretary Zhang: "Let''s go, why are you standing there?" At this moment, Secretary Zhang shot lightning at Master Xiong. Bang¡ª¡ª Master Xiong was hit in the chest by Secretary Zhang''s palm, and he flew upside down, hitting the door with a bang. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. It was not luck that Master Xiong was able to get to where he is today. He had been a mercenary when he was young, and he came back in a rage when he was thirty years old because his brother was killed. He got to where he is today by working hard through various means. A character like him was sent flying by one punch! "What''s going on?" Old Yan was not calm. "Secretary Zhang, are you rebellious? Stop her!" Yan Longsheng shouted. Lord Xiong was also ruthless enough. After being punched, he roared angrily and rushed forward, and grabbed Secretary Zhang with a fierce chokehold. Click! With a crisp sound, Secretary Zhang swung out with one hand, and broke Master Xiong''s wrist in one fell swoop! With a bang, Lord Xiong was kicked away again. This time, he hit several meters away, rolled on the ground, struggled a few times and couldn''t get up again. At this time, two bodyguards rushed in, and one of the two bodyguards held a dagger, and the other directly pulled out a gun. Secretary Zhang seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and rushed forward with a strange stride. boom-- The bodyguard made a decisive decision and shot Secretary Zhang. The bullet directly brushed Secretary Zhang''s arm, bringing out a trail of blood. The others didn''t react at all, they only heard the loud gunshot, and they all covered their heads and fell down in fright! Swish! There was a ray of light from the gold-rimmed glasses, which was ejected by Secretary Zhang and shot directly into the forehead of the bodyguard holding the gun. thump! thump! ! People didn''t know what happened, the two bodyguards were already dead, and their bodies fell limply on the ground! For a moment, almost everyone looked at Secretary Zhang in horror. Old Yan still had a majestic look on his face, and he shouted: "You are not, who sent you here?" Secretary Zhang''s face was stained with blood, she walked slowly towards the hospital bed, and said lightly: "The money I received was just to kill the old lady of the Yan family. Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" This piece of secretary was placed in Master Xiong''s breath and killed two bodyguards in an instant. Her words were extremely shocking. "Are you a killer? How much did the other party give you? I''ll pay you ten times! As long as you stop and tell who sent you!" Yan Lao said in a deep voice. Yan Longsheng also said aside: "Yes! Do you know the strength of my Yan family, if you offend our Yan family today, no matter who you are, you will definitely pay ten times the price!" puff! Secretary Zhang directly shot out a small knife, which landed on Yan Longsheng''s shoulder, and the blood immediately stained his suit red. "Who dares to stop me! Die!" Secretary Zhang said indifferently, and there was another sharp knife in his hand! For Secretary Zhang, killing one is killing, and killing two is killing, anyway, they have already offended the Yan family, if they don''t know how to flatter them, they might as well kill them all! Under this life-and-death threat, everyone stopped in an instant! Only, next to the hospital bed, a young man seemed to be unaware of anything, still earnestly treating old lady Yan with acupuncture. Chapter 14 Looking at the ruthless Secretary Zhang, everyone present felt a burst of suffering and fear. Yan Longsheng is a business prodigy who controls the Yan Group, but he himself does not know martial arts. Looking at Xiong Ye who is still struggling on the ground, he also covers his wound, and he dare not act rashly except for being angry. "Who is this? No, they won''t kill us, right?" Liang Hai was trembling and kept backing away. Yan Qingsi also showed a look of horror on her cold face. She knew that her family was more or less contaminated with some underground forces, and her second uncle usually brought some people who carved dragons and phoenixes with him. It''s just because of her cold temper and the protection of her family that she has never really come into contact with it. Today, she actually saw a bodyguard die in front of her own eyes, and her father was also injured. She quickly ran to Yan Longsheng''s side and helped him hold the wound. "Why did you kill my grandma?" Yan Qingsi asked courageously. Secretary Zhang didn''t answer, but looked straight at Old Yan in front of the hospital bed. "Old Yan, I will be in trouble if I kill you, so I don''t want to kill you! Make way!" Old Yan''s eyes were unusually sharp, and he exuded a domineering aura of superiority without anger, and he said: "Unless I''m dead, I won''t let you touch her! I don''t care which organization you are from, don''t try to escape!" "excuse me!" Secretary Zhang let out a cold snort, his body was surprisingly agile, and he rushed up with a flick of his feet. Boom! Although Yan Lao''s body is also very tough, but no matter how strong he is, he is not as strong as his two dead bodyguards. He was repelled by a force of ten steps with just one move. Everyone was horrified and shouted out one after another. In Jiangdu City, the only one who dared to treat Old Yan like this was such a ruthless killer. Secretary Zhang''s body also trembled, and she retreated a few meters. She even covered her chest with her hands, as if triggering some old injury. "No, don''t kill my grandma!" Yan Qingsi suddenly called out. In the entire Yan family, her grandma loves her the most. Grandpa has some antiques, and her father is busy with business. As for her mother, she is her stepmother. Where does the love come from? How could she just watch the killer kill her grandma? Secretary Zhang snorted suddenly, looked at Yan Qingsi, and her voice became clearer: "If you say one more word, I don''t mind killing you one more time!" Everyone was ashamed for a while. Although their Yan family was powerful, they couldn''t change anything in front of them. The bodyguards outside don''t know what''s wrong, they haven''t come in after so long! At this moment, Secretary Zhang stopped suddenly, looked at Mo Nan who was beside the hospital bed with some trepidation, and said carefully: "What I want to kill is the patient, it has nothing to do with you, I hope you don''t interfere!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, why did this cold killer suddenly talk to Mo Nan in a negotiating tone? Do they know each other? Not right! Even if they knew each other, it wouldn''t be like this! Mo Nan pulled out the silver needle gently, and turned to look at Secretary Zhang. Her face was covered with a human skin mask. Although she was wearing several clothes, it was still difficult to conceal her attractive figure. Human skin mask? Mo Nan immediately thought of the beautiful woman who had been shot when he was practicing in the suburbs. Mo Nan said lightly: "My patient cannot be hurt by anyone!" "Don''t be ignorant of flattery!" Secretary Zhang also looked cold. Mo Nan''s guess was correct, she was indeed Su Liusha, Mo Nan helped her take out the bullet before, and she came here to kill, but when she saw it was Mo Nan, she held back her hands for a while. Anyway, Mo Nan is also her savior, if she kills her, wouldn''t it implicate Mo Nan? Old Yan didn''t know what was going on between them, he sat on the ground in pain, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Mo Nan, thank you very much! She is at least an S-rank killer, you can''t stop her! Don''t sacrifice your life in vain!" An S-rank killer, the level of horror is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. At this moment, Old Yan was already thinking about how to take revenge in the future! Mo Nan shook his head calmly, looked at Su Liusha, and said lightly: "If you leave now, I won''t stop you!" After hearing this, everyone gulped their saliva for a while, this Mo Nan really has a way of bluffing people! On the other hand, Liang Hai looked at Mo Nan coldly, and sneered in his heart, Mo Nan was clearly trying to kill him! Swish¡ª¡ª Suddenly, another man with short hair and sunglasses flashed in from outside. Judging by the blood all over his body, it was obvious that he had been contaminated with human life. As soon as the short-haired man came in, he yelled at Su Liusha, "What''s going on? Why don''t you do anything?" Seeing the whole Yan family, their hearts sank even more. One killer made them overwhelmed, and now there is another one. It seems that this time, Mrs. Yan will definitely die! Su Liusha hurriedly said: "Be careful! This kid is not simple!" "Hmph, you''re really going back as you live, even a brat can scare you!" After the short-haired man finished speaking, he had to come forward to deal with Mrs. Yan himself. "Stop!" At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly stepped forward and stamped his right foot on the ground. boom! ! It''s as if a dinosaur stepped on the ground in the movie. La la! ! A terrifying crack suddenly tore open on the ground, tearing directly towards the short-haired man and Su Liusha like a huge slow. Both of them were shocked, and took a few steps back. This crack didn''t mean to stop at all, it directly forced them back more than ten meters before stopping abruptly. One of my feet can split the world! Do mere ants dare to kill me? ! There was a sudden silence in the audience! Mo Nan''s faint voice spread: "This is your life-and-death line, whoever takes half a step, dies!!" hiss-- Both the short-haired man and Su Liusha gasped. They looked along the ten-meter-long crack, and finally their eyes fell on Mo Nan''s handsome face. For some reason, they felt that Mo Nan''s expression was more terrifying than the mysterious leader in their organization. Everyone in the Yan family was even more horrified. Where they themselves live, they know it. Why did Mo Nan step on the ground to create a crack more than ten meters long? Is that human being? Yan Longsheng and Master Xiong immediately forgot the pain on their bodies, and looked at the cracks on the ground in horror. Liang Hai''s face was even paler. When he looked at Mo Nan, deep fear flashed in his eyes. He was so provocative before, if Mo Nan kicked him? He dare not think about it! Yan Qingsi couldn''t believe it either, and she deliberately looked under the crack, which was at least one meter deep. Was this really stepped on by Mo Nan? "Brother Mo Nan still has such tricks! Please keep our Yan family safe today. I, Yan, will never forget my great kindness!" After all, Old Yan is used to storms. Although he is also terrified, he is The first to react. "Forget it! Since you are also the family members of the patient, I will protect you once!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he looked at Su Liusha and the short-haired man. "I met an expert today, let''s go!" Su Liusha knew how powerful Mo Nan was, so she turned around and rushed out of the door. The short-haired man was still a little unwilling, but Mo Nan''s kick was too shocking. This is definitely a member of the Guwu family, and he, an S-rank killer, has no chance of winning! Gritting his teeth, the short-haired man also rushed out immediately. As soon as the two killers left, the scene immediately recovered. Yan Longsheng immediately started making calls, and the others also immediately went out to find someone to come over. Yan Qingsi rushed to Old Yan quickly, supported him and asked if there was anything wrong. "Oh, why did you let them go? You are so strong, just leave them behind and kill them!" Liang Hai yelled suddenly when he crawled out from under the table. This is also what many people think. Since Mo Nan is so strong, why didn''t he just take down these two killers? "Why should I keep them?" Mo Nan asked strangely. For a while, many people were unable to answer. "You, you let them go, you are not with them, are you?" Liang Hai choked, and immediately fought back. Hearing this, Mo Nan frowned. Can this kind of hat be worn casually? Yan Longsheng watched his words and demeanor, immediately pushed away the doctor who was holding the wound for him, and strode towards Liang Hai. "Uncle, you also think I''m right, don''t you? I think this Mo Nan is probably in touch with those two killers!" Before Liang Hai could finish speaking, Yan Longsheng slapped him across the face. Snapped-- Chapter 15 This loud slap made Liang Hai stumble! Liang Hai''s face instantly swelled up a lot! "Uncle, you, why are you beating me?" "Shut up! If you dare to speak ill of Mr. Mo Nan again, I will break your leg on the spot!" Yan Longsheng was furious, and a majestic aura of a superior was exposed. In his heart, he really wanted to tear Liang Hai''s cheap mouth, couldn''t he tell what Mo Nan''s identity was? This kind of person who can step on a ground seam more than ten meters long with one foot is definitely from the ancient martial arts family. This kind of person was offended by Liang Hai before it was too late! Yan Longsheng''s slap also woke up everyone present. "Mo Nan, Mr. Mo Nan, isn''t this too exaggerated? The ground is also cracked!" Everyone in the Yan family shouted. "Mo Nan, you know martial arts, and you are so powerful! I, Jin Xiong, are convinced!" Master Xiong was convinced. "This ground, couldn''t it be dug long ago? How could the crack be so long?" The two doctors couldn''t believe it, and approached the crack in the ground to study it. Old Buddha Yan took off the sleeves of his Tang suit and stood up! He first gave Liang Hai a hard look, and then his eyes fell on the terrible crack in the ground again. Only he, a martial arts practitioner, understood what Mo Nan''s kick represented! And this is the courtyard house where he lived all year round, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to dig a secret passage in the ground in advance! Yan Lao suppressed the ups and downs of his heart, and made a big gift to Mo Nan: "It turns out that the real person is in front, forgive Yan for being blind!" Yan Qingsi saw her grandpa doing such a great gift, and immediately called out: "Grandpa!" At the same time, she looked at Mo Nan blamingly. It was true that Mo Nan''s kick had frightened her, but, what was her grandfather''s status, how could she let such a respected person like her grandfather salute a high school student like Mo Nan! "No problem! Daoist Mo deserves this gift!" Old Yan stopped Yan Qingsi from helping her. Mo Nan, on the other hand, has no awareness of a junior, and accepts this great gift frankly! What experience did Old Yan have? Seeing that Mo Nan was unhappy, he immediately ordered someone to drag Liang Hai out, and then said: "Really Mo, this Liang Hai will never show up in Jiangdu City, please spare him once!" Mo Nan glanced at him indifferently, then nodded slowly, and said: "This is not an example!" Old Yan was shocked, it seemed that he had made the right bet, this Mo Nan really wanted to kill. I hope this idiot Liang Hai understands this little life! Offending a real person is an act of courting death! Yan Qingsi next to her suddenly said pleasantly: "Grandma, you finally woke up!" The members of the Yan family were naturally overjoyed, and stepped forward to check it out one after another! The old lady Yan, whom they had been worried about for a long time, made many doctors helpless, and Mo Nan woke up in a few strokes. Everyone looked at Mo Nan with horror and reverence. This boy who is still in high school has such great ability! Especially those two doctors who just satirized Mo Nan, their faces were burning hot. The professional titles of the two of them are more famous than the other, and they can choose whichever talk show they want, but now they have to apologize in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t care about them, and said to Old Yan: "The patient is fine, so I''ll go first!" "Oh, brother Mo Nan, why are you leaving now! I still have a few words to tell you, how about we get together in the study?" Old Yan also automatically addressed Mo Nan as his peer. Mo Nan glanced at his phone and said, "Okay! I can spare an hour!" The faces of the people next to him twitched for a while when they heard this. How many important people in the entire Jiangdu city stepped down the gate of Yan''s house just to visit and say a few words to Mr. Yan. This Mo Nan is good, he is making time for the opportunity that others dream of. Was his time so precious? "Haha, good! Brother Mo, this way please!" Old Yan led Mo Nan himself, and then said: "Qingsi, come over and make tea for Mo Zhenren!" Yan Qingsi was still at Old Madam Yan''s bedside, and following her grandfather''s words, she followed reluctantly. I have to say that although Yan Qingsi is young, the way she makes tea is really pleasing to the eye. She was already extremely beautiful, and she had a cool aura on her body, which was no worse than the popular Xiaohuadan on TV. She was still a little angry when she followed, but when she touched the tea set, she seemed to be a different person, extremely devoted. Looking at her delicate figure, one feels a desire to reach out and touch her watery long hair, to conquer her. "Brother Mo, please have some tea!" Old Yan made a gesture of invitation to Mo Nan. "please!" Mo Nan picked up the teacup and drank it, feeling a heart-warming feeling. Seeing him drink it all in one gulp, Yan Qingsi snorted and thought to herself, he really is a warrior with only brute force, so don''t drink it if he doesn''t understand tea ceremony! The person she cares about the most is her grandma. Just now, Mo Nan didn''t leave the two killers who killed her grandma behind. In her heart, she doesn''t like any of Mo Nan''s actions. Old Yan poured tea for Mo Nan himself, and said, "Brother Mo, the two killers today have obviously reached the realm of inner strength, can you see what''s special about them?" "What is the state of inner strength?" Mo Nan asked without answering. Old Yan laughed a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan didn''t even know this, but he still answered immediately: "This is a set of classifications for martial arts practitioners by the ancient martial arts family. People who are only physically strong are not considered martial artists. Only those who have truly learned inner strength and mental skills can be qualified for the classification! The first state is that warriors can cultivate their veins and have bright energy! The second realm is that warriors have cultivated to the hidden veins and have dark energy! This kind of person with dark energy is already quite terrifying! " Thinking of Su Liusha''s ability, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. This might be terrifying to the people on earth, but to him, this kind of killer is just the most elementary pure body cultivator in the heaven! However, after flipping through the explanation, Mo Nan knew that in Huaxia, martial arts practitioners were divided into bright energy, dark energy, and transformation energy. And he himself is the Dao of Cultivating Immortal Emperor, so naturally he would not judge himself by this! "Brother Mo, I didn''t thank you for your kindness at first! But you have offered help again and again, and you must accept this door key! It is a house near your school, so you don''t have to worry about going to and from school!" When Yan Qingsi saw that her grandfather had taken out a bunch of keys, she opened her mouth slightly, but her grandfather''s eyes stopped her when she wanted to say something. "Okay! Thanks a lot then!" Mo Nan didn''t give in at all, this was exactly what he needed! Old Yan laughed, it seemed that he was really good at delivering things, and he had probably figured out Mo Nan''s temper. "By the way! To tell the truth, brother Mo, I am actually a person who cherishes time, after all, I am old! I have a watch here that was given to me by a former comrade-in-arms, and I hope you will accept it!" Old Yan took out a quaint box from the locked drawer, which contained a men''s watch. Mo Nan glanced at it, and didn''t know what brand it was, but to him, any watch was just to tell the time. "Alright! But it''s enough, don''t take out other things!" Mo Nan took the watch casually again. Yan Qingsi next to her knocked over the teacup with a "bang", glared at Mo Nan, and said, "Hey, you are really welcome, do you know this watch..." "Qingsi!" Yan Lao interrupted Yan Qingsi''s words in a deep voice. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said: "I guess this watch is worth a lot. Since you saved me some time, I will give you some time too! I will make some elixirs during this period, and I will give you some time at that time." in return!" "Then thank you, brother Mo!" Boss Yan was overjoyed, only he understood the value of the pill refined by someone like Mo Nan. Even if it is an ordinary pill, as long as they make friends with Mo Nan, it will be of great benefit to their Yan family! Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth and murmured to herself: "Hmph, elixirs, what kind of tonic pills! Our Yan family doesn''t lack these!" The more she looked at Mo Nan, the angrier she became. This guy was obviously not more than a year or two older than her, so how could he let grandpa put down his dignity to make friends? It didn''t take long, and when the time came, Mo Nan got up and said goodbye. Old Yan knew that Mo Nan was still a student, and he had classes tomorrow, so he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he sent him out of the gate himself, and then ordered someone to drive Mo Nan back. Mo Nan is not a resident student, he lives in the flat that Aunt Tang assigned before, and he has not charged Mo Nan a penny of rent for so many months. This is also one of the reasons why Mo Nan always feels indebted to Aunt Tang. "Why is the light on?" From a distance, Mo Nan saw the lights on in his house, and even vaguely saw some people walking around. His brows furrowed immediately, because when he got a little closer, he suddenly heard the sound of explosive music! It''s three or four o''clock in the morning! He walked back quickly and found that the door was open, and he saw Lin Yutong and Yu Qiaoshan at the first sight. "Mo Nan, you''re back!" Lin Yutong put down the cocktail in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. Mo Nan didn''t answer, he quickly entered the room and unplugged the stereo with one hand. The entire rock and roll world seemed to be abruptly stopped. In the room, Meng Zizhe and others who were having a good time shouted in dissatisfaction. "Fuck! Who turned it off? Open it!" "Hey! So it''s the migrant worker, ahem, it''s Mo Nan who''s back!" Those who were having fun in the house were the rich second generations who came back from the race track. They carried several dozen cocktails and bought a lot of food, and even transferred the venue to his house. Mo Nan knew that Lin Yutong had the key here, after all, this was still her home. But, it''s fine for these guys to barge in without his consent, and make his house a mess. The most important thing is what time it is now, and wake up the whole building! Seeing Mo Nan standing there with an angry face, Lin Yutong immediately became angry: "Mo Nan, what do you mean?" Chapter 16 "What do you mean? I was just about to ask what you mean?" Mo Nan looked at Meng Zizhe and the others indifferently. "We''re worried about you, so we''re here waiting for you to come back! It''s good for you, you came back so late and lost your temper at us without saying a word, who are you showing your temper to?" Lin Yutong said very excitedly. Seeing that this situation was going to get out of hand, Yan Yun''er tried to persuade her: "Mo Nan, what''s the matter with you? We are really worried about you! Everyone will drink some wine when they are frightened. You don''t know, Yu Tong just came to the door with me to get some air because he was worried about your safety, and we called People said that you left long ago, and they didn''t see you back, where did you go all night?" Lin Yutong snorted: "Who is worried about him? I''m afraid my mother will say about me!" Meng Zizhe put his arms around Yu Qiaoshan, smelled of alcohol all over his body, and said, "Damn it, isn''t it just that you can fight? You can beat the special forces? What''s the bullshit? If it''s not for Yutong''s sake , I will come to your broken house?" The others were also disgusted for a while, grabbed the bottle and said: "I wouldn''t have come if I knew it! Fuck! What a fucking disappointment!" Mo Nan gave them a cold look. The whole room was full of wine bottles and cigarette butts all over the floor. A lot of wine was spilled on the sofa, creating a mess. He had originally disliked these rich second generations, and now he was even more annoyed! "You are not welcome in my home, get out!!" Saying a word immediately made this group of rich second generations explode. "Fuck! That''s fine, you can go to heaven after you knock down the two bastards!" "Who do you think you are? You don''t welcome us, I can come to your shabby house to save face!" Lin Yutong couldn''t bear Mo Nan''s behavior as soon as he came back, and shouted: "Mo Nan, you have to figure it out, this is my home! If you don''t welcome me, I don''t welcome you!" Mo Nan looked at Lin Yutong slightly in surprise, never expecting that she would say such a thing. Lin Yutong also felt that what he said seemed to be too much. Mo Nan saved them tonight, and now he wants to drive Mo Nan away. She bit her lip and wanted to apologize, but she held back when she saw Mo Nan''s indifferent expression. This guy, really thought it would be great to save them once? Yan Yun''er quickly pulled Lin Yutong and said, "Okay, okay! Everyone is tired tonight, let''s all go home!" "Go back, don''t you see what we look like now? There are injuries on our faces, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to go back? And I don''t want to be in the headlines for drinking and driving at night!" a rich second generation shouted. "That''s right! ID cards and everything are left on the racing track! Zizhe, doesn''t your family have a hotel? We shouldn''t need ID cards in the past!" Yu Qiaoshan asked softly. Meng Zizhe shook his head: "Didn''t you let my dad know when you went to my hotel? Then don''t go, we agreed to stay up all night tonight! Tomorrow we will go to school to catch up on sleep! Yu Tong, are you going to drive us away?" Walk?" Lin Yutong said impatiently: "It''s annoying! Stay if you like, leave if you like!" "Hahaha! Then let''s continue to be hi!!" A shout of excitement was heard almost on the entire floor. Mo Nan shook his head, went into the room and packed his luggage, then left with the bag. When going out, return the key to Lin Yutong. "This is the key to your house!" Lin Yutong was in a hurry and grabbed him: "Hey, where are you going at night?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Mo Nan pulled her hand away. "What has nothing to do with me? If my mother asks, won''t you think that I drove you away at night?" Lin Yutong was angry and aggrieved, and said loudly: "You are a big man, are you stingy? I just say something casually and you go! Who are you going to show? We are waiting for you to come back because we regard you as a friend!" Looking at the mess at home, Mo Nan really regarded him as a friend? It''s been so long since he came back here, but has anyone asked how he is? I stayed here because I was afraid of losing face and had nowhere to go! "You want to be my Mo Nan''s friend, but you are not qualified!" Mo Nan strode out! "stop!" This time it was actually Yu Qiaoshan who called out. This chick has always looked down on Mo Nan, but now she is the first to call Mo Nan off? "What else is there?" Mo Nan turned around slowly, looking at the group of young men and women in front of him. Although they are in the same school, the same age, and in the same room, they are so out of place! "It''s something, of course it''s something! It''s that you taught that brother Leopard a lesson at the racing track!" Yu Qiaoshan raised her haughty chin. "If you want to say thank you, no need!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Yu Qiaoshan sarcastically said: "Are you not sick? Why should we thank you? I came here to ask you for an explanation! You said, you know how to fight so many kung fu, why didn''t you shoot at the beginning? Take a look What did those gangsters do to my Zizhe?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold. He never thought that they would thank him, let alone their repayment, but he never thought that the little bitch would blame him in turn. This is no different from repaying kindness with revenge! Meng Zizhe and several rich second generations were beaten up. Although they were not sent to the hospital, they were in pain all over their bodies, and several places were swollen and black. This kind of injury will take at least two or three weeks to heal, so how can they meet people? Meng Zizhe''s big men were beaten up, and he didn''t dare to say it out of face, but Yu Qiaoshan wanted to stand up for them. "Mo Nan, tell me! What are you thinking? I can''t imagine that you are honest on the surface but full of insidiousness! If you rescued people early, we wouldn''t be like this?" The more Yu Qiaoshan scolded, the more excited she became: "All our things have been lost there! If you don''t want to save you, you won''t be saved, hum! We took you out to play in vain, are you worthy of us? Today you have to give We apologize!" Mo Nan clenched his fist. For him, there is no such thing as "men don''t hit women". As long as the other party provokes him, it doesn''t matter if he is human or not! "If you dare to speak nonsense again, I will slap your mouth!" Yu Qiaoshan took a step back because of Mo Nan''s fright, and then she remembered that Mo Nan knew martial arts, so she shouldn''t be in a hurry. "Enough!" Lin Yutong shouted, she really couldn''t figure out why it happened like this. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly saw a neighbor open the door and come out to look. It''s four o''clock in the morning. The neighbors are nice to him on weekdays, he must not continue to quarrel like this! What''s more, he doesn''t like staying in other people''s homes even more! "If you mess with me next time, it''s not as simple as a warning!" Mo Nan carried his luggage bag and left. Yan Yun''er pulled Lin Yutong who was stunned, and shouted: "Why are you in a daze? Chase!" The two chased them out together, but when they went downstairs, they found that Mo Nan had long since disappeared, and it was so dark that they didn''t know which direction he was going. Yan Yun''er sighed and didn''t know what to say. Lin Yutong was full of grievances: "I just said something casually, why is he losing his temper? Isn''t he too manly to know how to be broad-minded? What''s the point of this sentence? Just bear it and let it go! You don''t know how to stand on my side at all. Consider it from an angle!" Yan Yun''er wanted to say, so you stand in his position? Have you considered his feelings? It''s just that the words came to his lips, and he choked back. Some things seem simple, but it is useless to say ten thousand words! ... Mo Nan went a long way and ate something at a small stall. Seeing that it was past five o''clock, it was just right to go to school now! He came to a bus stop where several people were already waiting for the bus. After waiting for a while, the No. 18 bus to the school came. But as soon as he got in the car, he realized that he had just spent all the change, and he had all 100 coins in his hand. It seems that it has been too long since I took the bus, and I even forgot to prepare change! "Mo Nan? Are you going to school too?" Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded beside Mo Nan. Mo Nan turned around to look, and saw a beautiful woman standing there, she was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, her long hair was tied up, her face was beautiful and ruddy, she was exactly the kind of seductive look of a ripe peach. A pair of big watery eyes stared at Mo Nan. She was wearing a professional attire, which perfectly outlined her figure. "Don''t have any change? Let me give it to you! Going to school so early today is worthy of praise!" She straightened the round and plump collar that was about to split, took out the change and threw it in. Mo Nan was stunned, and then remembered that she was Lin Yuxin, his senior class teacher. "Master, good morning!" "Good morning!" Lin Yuxin smiled sweetly, and a burst of youthful vigor rushed over her face. At this moment, the bus braked suddenly, and Lin Yuxin exclaimed "Ah~", and she fell towards Mo Nan. Mo Nan subconsciously reached out and hugged her. Suddenly, a burst of fragrance filled the body. He even felt two full lumps pressing tightly on his chest. Lin Yuxin was shy for a while, blushing and quickly stood upright, extremely shy and pretending to be calm, said: "Sorry, I didn''t stand still." "It''s okay! There is a seat here, you can sit! I''ll go to the back!" Mo Nan said and went to the back of the bus. Lin Yuxin didn''t know how to face Mo Nan. Seeing him leave on his own initiative, he felt a lot easier. But then she found that Mo Nan was sitting alone in the last row, staring blankly out of the car window in a daze. She couldn''t help being surprised, how could he give people a feeling of loneliness at such a young age? However, on weekdays, he looks ordinary, and his body does not appear to be very strong. It is unexpected that he is so strong. Just now when the bus braked suddenly, he didn''t have anything to support him, and he didn''t even move a bit. He felt so safe lying on him. I don''t know if I have a boyfriend, will I also have this sense of security? Oh, bah, bah, bah, I''m his class teacher, I want to take care of my first class of students, what are you thinking about? Soon, the bus made another stop. Suddenly, Mo Nan raised his eyelids, and he noticed that among the passengers who came up, there was a man with a rogue head. Before the person could stand still, a pair of eyes glanced into the pockets of the passengers in the carriage. Chapter 17 Mo Nan glanced at the thief, the expression on his face did not change at all. For young people who are full of vigor and blood, they will definitely be filled with righteous indignation when facing a thief. But Mo Nan didn''t. He experienced the hardships of life and death in the heavenly realm, and practiced against the sky. He has long been numb to such things. "It seems that the head teacher has also discovered him! This little girl seems to be quite alert!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, never thinking that An Yuxin was a few years older than him. At this moment, An Yuxin frowned. She recognized this thief. Not long ago, she was also going to school by bus, and someone robbed her wallet on the bus. It was this guy in front of her. no! Absolutely can''t let him succeed again! An Yuxin first protected her bag tightly, and then watched the thief vigilantly. The thief shook the pliers in his hand, and gave An Yuxin a venomous look with his eyes. Those who work in their line of work can tell at a glance that An Yuxin''s bag is a famous brand, and that the mobile phone that An Yuxin has just hurriedly put back in the bag is also the same. A good item worth close to ten thousand. "Bitch!" The thief cursed in a low voice, so he had no choice but to change his target and set his sights on a fat woman. Look at the crimson lipstick on this old woman''s mouth, and the perfume on her body, so that the people sitting next to her are covering their noses. "It''s you!" The thief pretended to be holding an umbrella in his hand. When the time is right, start working. At this moment, An Yuxin walked over quickly and shook the sleepy old woman: "Sister! Don''t sleep, watch your wallet!" The thief''s eyes showed a fierce look, and he gave An Yuxin a hard look. The old woman woke up in vain, and immediately knew what happened, and shouted angrily at the thief: "What''s in your hand? Take it out and have a look! Are you trying to steal my money?" The thief''s face was cold: "What''s in my hand to do to you? Fuck!" "Be careful, everyone! He''s a thief, and he wanted to steal everyone''s things just now!" An Yuxin said loudly. uproar! All of a sudden, the passengers in the entire carriage looked at the thief. The old woman flipped through her bag quickly, and suddenly her face changed drastically: "Where''s my wallet? My wallet is gone!" "He must have stolen it!" Many people immediately pointed to the thief. An Yuxin also said, "You''d better take it out immediately! Otherwise, we''ll call the police immediately!" The driver also hated this kind of thing the most, immediately pulled over and yelled: "Boy, how dare you steal something from my car! Catch it and send it to the police station!" The thief is also a ruthless character, and this area is still his territory, how could he be threatened by these people, he immediately took out a dagger: "Fuck! Which bastard said to call the police? Which one? Ah?" The crowd had never seen such an overbearing thief before. Looking at the dagger that was shining coldly, everyone dared not speak. It is one thing to shout and catch the thief, but it is another thing to fight the thief desperately. Isn''t it a thief? Every day, there is no need to die! "Fuck! Old woman, I stole your wallet, what do you want? Do you want to take it back?" The thief almost hit the old woman''s face with a dagger, which made the old woman sit there obediently and shivering. "Open the door! I want to get out of the car! Damn, do you want to die? This is my place!" The thief yelled angrily at the driver. The driver was afraid that he would jump over the wall and hurt others, so he opened the door immediately. An Yuxin''s face turned pale, and she was unwilling to let the thief go like this, so she could only act in a hurry. "Stinky bitch, she looks like she''s had plastic surgery, and she''s been fucked by so many people, and she''s still pretending to be innocent! Go to hell!" The thief cursed angrily, and suddenly struck out with lightning, cutting An Yuxin''s face with a knife. Swish¡ª¡ª An Yuxin''s face was immediately cut with a long bloodstain, she screamed "Ah~", covered her face with her hands, and blood oozed out of her palms. ah! ! The whole carriage suddenly became chaotic. Mo Nan happened to be sitting in the last position, and it was too late when he wanted to save someone. He wanted to push everyone away, but instead, he was blocked by those terrified passengers. "Scum!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart went "bass!", this damn thief, it''s fine if he stole something, why did he cut his homeroom teacher''s face? Mo Nan saw that the thief had rushed out of the car and ran a long way. He stood up straight and jumped out of the car window. With force under his feet, he chased after him directly. The thief didn''t forget to look back as he was running, and found that when someone was chasing him, he rushed across the road directly. "Then you go to die!" Mo Nan kicked a small stone away, and the small stone hit the thief''s heel with a whoosh. Bang¡ª¡ª The thief was knocked out by a bright white BMW. The whole person spun several times in the air, was thrown nearly ten meters away, and rolled on the ground, motionless, not just life or death! The entire road suddenly stopped many vehicles. The onlookers looked over one after another to see what happened. "You really shouldn''t have cut that knife!" Mo Nan stepped forward quickly, took out a wallet from the bag dropped by the thief, turned around and walked back to the bus. The door of the white BMW opened quickly, and a delicate beauty stepped out. She yelled "Hey" to Mo Nan twice, but seeing Mo Nan walking faster and faster, she couldn''t help stomping on the ground in anger. Mo Nan took the wallet and quickly returned to the bus. He heard the old woman yelling in panic from a distance: "Why do I accompany her to the hospital? What are you doing to me? Wouldn''t I have to pay for the medical bills if I accompany her to the hospital? Who made you talk so much? My money was stolen when it was stolen. Why are you meddling? You didn''t hear Did the thief say he wanted revenge? You evil spirit, should I drive by here in the future?" Mo Nan''s face darkened, and he stepped onto the carriage. "Hey, this young man is back! Well done, he even snatched back his wallet!" Someone shouted out sharp-eyed. As soon as the old woman saw that Mo Nan had returned, she rushed forward and snatched her wallet back. Mo Nan was angry, but when he saw An Yuxin sitting there with blood on his face and in pain, he couldn''t care less about the old woman, so he quickly walked over to have a look. "Little brat! Why is there a thousand dollars missing from my wallet?" Suddenly, the old woman opened her wallet, counted, and cried out. "I still have one thousand and thirteen in my wallet, why is there only three hundred left? There is still one thousand? Take it out quickly! Unfortunately, I still have to thank you, I didn''t expect you to be worse than a thief!" The old woman came up behind Mo Nan and yelled at Mo Nan. The other passengers looked at Mo Nan in surprise, not knowing for a while whether Mo Nan really took out a thousand yuan secretly. "Bitch!" Mo Nan turned around abruptly, and slapped the old woman on the face. Snapped-- The old woman was stunned immediately, but quickly reacted and shouted: "You little bastard, you stole my money and you still hit me! Do you know who I am? My old lady has never been afraid of anyone..." Snapped-- Snapped-- "Bitch! Only this stinky mouth is left to die!!" Mo Nan slapped her twice again, then grabbed the old woman''s wallet with one hand, and threw it out of the car window, far across the road. The old woman wanted to make a fuss, but Mo Nan grabbed her clothes with one hand, savagely pulled them to the car window, and threw her out like a dead dog! Boom! ! The fat old woman fell heavily on the road, the pain was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. The passengers in the car were shocked for a while, even the driver who drove all the year round had never seen such violence. Everyone was so scared that their faces changed! Mo Nan didn''t look at any of them, came to An Yuxin''s side, bent down and picked her up. An Yuxin first slashed her face, and she was almost stunned. Then she saw Mo Nan slap the old woman''s face, and then came over and hugged her. She just stared blankly at Mo Nan, not knowing what to do. "Don''t worry! I''ll take you to the hospital!" Mo Nan got out of the car with An Yuxin in his arms, and a kind passenger pointed him in the direction of the hospital, and he immediately ran with her in his arms. At first, An Yuxin didn''t feel anything, but gradually she could feel Mo Nan''s heartbeat with her hands. Knowing that it was this time, she was still thinking in her mind, is this Mo Nan so powerful? "Don''t worry, we''re at the hospital!" Chapter 18 There were no patients in the hospital this morning. Mo Nan quickly went through the admission procedures and paid for the surgery with the bank card he got at Tu Boss. "Arrange surgery immediately!" Mo Nan watched the nurse push An Yuxin into the operating room, and he sighed softly. When he was helping An Yuxin stop the bleeding, he knew that the wound on An Yuxin''s face was very deep. The thief should have used all his strength, and the tip of the knife had pierced An Yuxin''s face and stuck it into his teeth. up. In other words, even though the wound on An Yuxin''s face was stitched up, it would definitely leave an ugly scar! And girls, what they care most about is her pretty face. "Your life has been full of ups and downs!" Mo Nan remembered that in his previous life, An Yuxin was their head teacher, but the first class of students he brought out was not ideal for the college entrance examination. The lecherous dean used such an excuse to make her unspoken rules. She is such a strong girl who just graduated from university and only wanted to devote herself to education. Who knew that she was hit by this and almost went crazy. I heard that she could no longer teach at school, so she went back to her hometown in the north, and I don''t know how she ended up. Mo Nan thought of the two yuan bus fare she helped to vote for, and murmured: "I have never liked to owe others in my life! Then I will help you once!" Mo Nan first called Aunt Tang and gave an overview of the situation. Aunt Tang is the vice-principal of the school, so it is much easier to handle this kind of thing, so he also took a leave of absence! Then he left the hospital immediately without waiting for people from the school to come, and found a "Liangtian Traditional Chinese Medicine Store". Although there are more medicines in the hospital, Mo Nan only knows Chinese medicine now. "Boss, help me grab the medicine above!" Mo Nan took a pen and paper from the pharmacy, wrote a long list of names of Chinese medicines, and handed the paper to the old pharmacy owner. "Young man! Are you here to amuse me? What are these drug names?" The owner of the traditional Chinese medicine store took the reading glasses that he had given him, looked at them carefully again, and shook his head. "Hmph, there are so many here, I have two flavors here, and I have never heard of the others!" "Are you here?" Mo Nan Wei Wei felt a little troubled, he knew that there were not many elixir medicines on earth, so he had already lowered his requirements. If An Yuxin''s matter was considered in the heavens, it would not be a matter at all, and a pill would completely solve it. If there is a chance, I have to plant some elixir myself! "Not only do I not have it here, but there are no other pharmacies! My old Liang is an old military doctor, and I have seen too many medicines! You are writing these names indiscriminately! Go away! Don''t make trouble here!" Mo Nan laughed dumbly, and said: "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it! How about it! You let me go into your pharmacy to find out if there is anything I need, and you charge a little more!" Lao Liang was furious: "What do you think my Chinese medicine shop is? If every customer came in, would I dare to sell my Chinese medicine to other customers?" Not only did Mo Nan not feel disgusted after hearing this, he even respected Lao Liang a little bit. "Actually, I also know Chinese medicine. I can only be sure of the effect of the herbal medicine when I smell the smell of the medicine! If you don''t believe it, just try it!" Mo Nan knew that this was the only way to deal with this kind of old Chinese medicine doctor. "Okay! Then look at what this leaf is?" Lao Liang was fine anyway, so he took two leaves and put them on the table. "Loquat! Well, it will take some time for me to prepare the medicine, why don''t you just take out your powdered medicine! I''ll just tell you the name!" Mo Nan glanced at his watch, his time can''t be wasted like this! Lao Liang directly took out a bottle of medicinal powder from the cabinet and handed it to Mo Nan: "If you can smell some traditional Chinese medicine in this medicine powder, I will let you in, and you can find it as you like!" Mo Nan opened it and smelled it, and immediately said: "Sixteen kinds, namely clove, fennel, cardamom, angelica..." As long as Mo Nan took a deep breath, the name of the medicine and its efficacy and other information would appear in the six heavenly books of his knowledge of the sea. What he said was like reading out the complete information! The more Lao Liang listened, the more frightened he became. After listening to it, he looked at Mo Nan differently: "Amazing! Is your nose really so good? Boy, did you grow up in a family of Chinese medicine? What''s your name?" "Forget it! My name is Mo Nan, and I''m going to start looking!" Mo Nan searched for a noon in the pharmacy, but he didn''t get enough of the traditional Chinese medicine he wanted. After seeing off a patient, Lao Liang saw Mo Nan''s disappointed expression, and suddenly realized: "Xiao Nan, there is a yard behind me, and some herbs are planted in it, why don''t you go and have a look?" Mo Nan was overjoyed, and immediately followed Lao Liang to the backyard of the pharmacy. This backyard is not too big, only about 200 square meters, but there are many herbs planted on it. "Huh? You even planted a little baby''s breath!" As soon as Mo Nan''s eyes lit up, he started picking. By the afternoon, Mo Nan had collected enough herbs. He started brewing again in the Chinese medicine shop! Lao Liang originally thought that Mo Nan was only able to distinguish herbs, but he didn''t expect that he could also brew medicine, and his technique was not unfamiliar at all. "My medicine needs to be brewed for three days and three nights, so don''t worry about me!" Mo Nan used to use alchemy stoves and Sanwei Zhenhuo to make alchemy and medicine, but now he can only use gas slowly. "So long? That''s fine!" Anyway, he was guarding the shop alone, so just treat it as a son and grandson coming back to accompany him for three days. In the past three days, Lao Liang has been pestering Mo Nan. At first, he was trying to test you, but after only one night, it turned into asking for advice. In just three days, Lao Liang said directly that "the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead" and "there is hope for the rise of our Chinese medicine!" In the end, Lao Liang still shouted for apprenticeship. It''s a pity that Mo Nan''s ambition is not here, and he is not willing to accept him as an apprentice. However, he paid Lao Liang for medicine, but Lao Liang resolutely refused to accept it. "During the past three days, you helped modify so many of my folk remedies. How could I still charge you for the medicine!" Lao Liang has gained a lot in the past three days. These folk remedies are hens that can lay golden eggs. "Since you don''t charge money, the ointment I made has the effect of removing scars, so I''ll leave you a bottle!" Mo Nan left a bottle behind, bid farewell and went back to the hospital. It''s been three days, and I don''t know what happened to An Yuxin? ... "Mo Nan, are you finally willing to show up? If you don''t show up, I will call the police!" Outside the door of the ward, a beautiful beauty stood there proudly with her arms folded, her face full of shame and anger, she turned out to be Lin Yutong who had been separated for three days! "Why are you here?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. Although they were both in the same high school, Lin Yutong was in the key class, while he was in the ordinary class. Even if An Yuxin was hospitalized, Lin Yutong would not come back. ! "I came with my mother! You are lucky, because of a small matter, you didn''t go to school for three days! Do you want to take this opportunity to make my mother sympathize with you and let her scold me? Why are you betting?" Lin Yutong looked angrily With Mo Nan. If her mother hadn''t heard last night that An Yuxin, the head teacher of Mo Nan''s class, was hospitalized, Lin Yutong would not have known that Mo Nan would not be going to school for three days. This guy, isn''t he going back to live in three days? Annoyed, she came to visit with her. No, she ran into Mo Nan just after she came out of the ward. "You misunderstood! I have something to do these three days!" "I didn''t misunderstand! What can you do? Anyway, I don''t care, you move back quickly while my mother doesn''t know about you running away from home!" Lin Yutong lowered his voice, and then took out a bunch of The key must be returned to Mo Nan. "I''ve already found a house near the school! There''s no need to go back!" Mo Nan didn''t answer. Lin Yutong was even more displeased: "You are still looking for a house? How much money do you have? It would be good if you don''t live under the flyover! Why are you so stubborn if you don''t live in a good house?" Mo Nan shook his head, he and she were always strangers! He didn''t want to talk to Lin Yutong at all, so he opened the door and went in to have a look. "What are you doing? You can''t go in. The school leader is talking to Teacher An! Teacher An is leaving the school this time!" What? Is it because you have to leave school because you are hospitalized? ! Chapter 19 oom! Mo Nan pushed open the door of the ward! All three of them turned around together! The first thing Mo Nan saw was An Yuxin with red and swollen eyes. There was still a layer of gauze on her face, and she was extremely weak. Her youthful and beautiful face became very pale. "Mo Nan, why are you here?" Mo Nan looked at the two people in front of the hospital bed, a man and a woman. Mo Nan only recognized Aunt Tan, and the other man was wearing glasses. He seemed to be a teacher at the school, but he couldn''t remember his name. When Mo Nan saw Aunt Tan, he respected Aunt Tan and called out, "Vice principal, teacher!" "Mo Nan, why did you come in without knocking?" Aunt Tan blamed. Mo Nan didn''t answer the question instead, and said, "Teacher An, I heard that you are leaving school, why?" The male teacher said impatiently: "What are you doing here as a student? We are discussing something! Get out! It''s really rude!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "Who are you? The patient needs to rest. As teachers, don''t you even know this? We need to discuss it after Teacher An recovers and returns to school!" "You..." The male teacher didn''t expect that some students dared to talk back, and his eyes widened with anger. Aunt Tan scolded: "Xiao Nan, don''t be too big or small! We are just trying to persuade Teacher An to go back to school! Also, didn''t you take care of Teacher An in the hospital? Why is no one missing?" Mo Nan didn''t answer, but looked at An Yuxin. Unexpectedly, it was An Yuxin who wanted to leave the school. She was originally full of enthusiasm, but now she wants to leave, it must be because of the scar on her face. Mo Nan said: "Aunt Tang, if you want to trust me, leave this matter to me! I promise, within three days, Teacher An will definitely return to school and continue to guide the students in our class!" "Hmph! How naive!" The male teacher pushed his eyes and shook his head at Mo Nan. In fact, everyone knows that An Yuxin didn''t go back because of the scar on her face. This kind of thing is not only a facial scar but also a psychological trauma. If it was on weekdays, the school would just grant An Yuxin a leave of absence and let An Yuxin recuperate, but now the college entrance examination is approaching! How could she, the head teacher, disappear for so long? Aunt Tan said: "I think we should go back first! Teacher An will not be discharged from the hospital for a few days, we will come back when she calms down a bit!" The male teacher naturally had to listen to Aunt Tang, the vice principal. In fact, the two of them have been talking here for two or three hours, and they have said everything that should be said and persuaded, but An Yuxin still has no intention of going back. "Mr. An, don''t worry! We will take care of other things. I wish you a speedy recovery!" Aunt Tang pulled Mo Nan to the door and said a few words: "Mr. An''s mood is very unstable now, she only trusts you, and no one else wants to take care of her! You just have to work hard for a few more days, this is a special ward. I have already said hello to the medical bills and so on! Remember to call me as soon as you have anything, you know?" Mo Nan nodded again and again. Lin Yutong wanted to take the opportunity to give Mo Nan the key to the house, but Mo Nan didn''t accept it. "Hmph! Then you can stay in the ward all the time! Let''s see what you will do then!" Lin Yutong glared at Mo Nan, angrily followed Aunt Tang and left. When Mo Nan returned to the ward, he found An Yuxin was crying silently again. She has nowhere to say the many things in her heart, and now she can only say to Mo Nan who saved her, intermittently, choked up: "I actually really want to go back, but I''m so scared! My face is ruined, Mo Nan, do you know? Now I still feel pain when I speak. So many stitches!" Her tears dripped down, and her fragrant shoulders shrugged: "I dare not look in the mirror, I dare not tell my family, what will they do to me after I tell? I dare not see my friends, when I finished the operation, I also heard a doctor say, what a girl, this face will have a scar in the future." These words are the truest words in her heart, and she can only say them to Mo Nan. As she spoke, she lowered her head tiredly and buried her face between her knees. "I can help you remove the scars on your face!" Suddenly, Mo Nan said lightly. An Yuxin''s delicate body trembled, and she raised her head all of a sudden, her gaze burst into a burst of heat, but then it dimmed again. She laughed at herself a little: "Are you talking about plastic surgery? I know, and I''m thinking about getting plastic surgery after I''m done!" Mo Nan shook his head, and put a bottle of plaster in front of her. "How can my method be compared to plastic surgery? Try it, not only the wound will heal immediately, but even the scar will disappear completely, just like before!" "Really?" An Yuxin grabbed Mo Nan''s hand. "Of course! What did I lie to you for?" Mo Nan''s simple words gave people an extremely powerful persuasive force, as if what he said was the truth! An Yuxin wouldn''t believe it in normal times. How could there be such a miraculous plaster? But in the past three days, her mind was full of how to recover, and now she believed it by accident. She immediately took the plaster and ran to the bathroom. Mo Nan couldn''t see such things as removing the gauze. Mo Nan smiled lightly and didn''t care, but An Yuxin had only been in for more than ten minutes when suddenly there was a "plop" coming out of the bathroom. Mo Nan frowned, and immediately opened the door and entered. At this time, An Yuxin was seen fainted on the ground. He immediately carried her to the hospital bed, and after careful inspection, he found that she still had some female-specific symptoms. "It seems that you haven''t had a good sleep for too long, let''s talk about it when you wake up!" Mo Nan helped her apply the plaster himself, and then let her sleep peacefully. This sleep lasted until the early morning of the next day. An Yuxin woke up refreshed. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was lying on the hospital bed, and then felt itchy cheeks. She rushed to the bathroom immediately, and after a few minutes, she suddenly let out a shrill cry: "ah--" She unexpectedly found that the wound on her face had completely healed, and the scar was gone. She gently tore off a piece of dead skin like a mask with her hands. "I, I recovered? I''m not dreaming, am I?" An Yuxin suddenly looked in the mirror, but still couldn''t believe it. A doctor came to make rounds at the back, and he was quite frightened. Is this really the female patient from yesterday? Several doctors and nurses rushed over, checked and checked, and they all sighed miraculously. "It seems that your resilience is different!" The doctors couldn''t explain it, they could only speculate that it was An Yuxin himself. But only An Yuxin knew that it must be the credit of Mo Nan''s bottle of plaster. Not long after, Mo Nan came back with an early breakfast. "Mo Nan, that''s great, that''s great! Look at me, look!" An Yuxin was so excited that she stepped forward and took Mo Nan''s hand, and stretched out her pretty face for him to take a closer look. Mo Nan nodded in satisfaction: "Yeah! He''s recovering fairly well! It looks like he can be discharged from the hospital today!" "Of course! I don''t want to stay in this hospital for a moment, I want to go back to school!" An Yuxin was jumping and jumping, and suddenly covered her lower abdomen, a burst of pain spread from her lower abdomen to her whole body. "It''s caused by poor Qi and blood these days. Besides, do you suffer from this pain every month?" An Yuxin was surprised and said: "Yes! You understand all this? Then you must know how to cure it?" "I know, I know, but the treatment method is a little bit, just a few palms..." Mo Nan didn''t know what to say for a while. An Yuxin is now 10,000 convinced of Mo Nan, and she is really in pain, saying: "Isn''t it just a few slaps! I can persist, come on!" An Yuxin lay down on the bed directly, showing a graceful figure. But just after lying down, her pretty face turned red, and she scolded herself for being an idiot in her heart. It was really because of the scar on her face that she forgot everything. How is this treatment possible? An Yuxin tightly grasped the mattress with both hands, and bit her pink lips. The burning pain there made her feel shy and wronged. This smelly Mo Nan, he must have deliberately taken advantage of it. "Stop hitting, it really hurts, ah~" Every time I hit my palm, I felt like an electric current was flowing through my whole body. She couldn''t help but yelled "huh huh" "huh huh". Smelly Mo Nan, don''t, don''t fight! The body has become strange... Chapter 20 "Ah! It feels so good to be back at school!" At the gate of the school, An Yuxin tried her best to raise her hands high, stretching out her perfect and seductive waist, coupled with her sweet face, attracted the attention of the students at the gate. "Huh? Isn''t that Teacher An? I heard that she was hospitalized. Why doesn''t she look sick at all?" "Ah! My goddess is finally back! The gossip posts on the school forum are really unbelievable. Why is Teacher An disfigured? Isn''t this good? She''s even more beautiful than before!" "That''s right! She is indeed the number one beautiful teacher in our Shude Middle School! But, who is that man next to her? Why did Teacher An get off the bus with him? Are you still so close?" The students at the school gate pointed at An Yuxin and Mo Nanzhi, and many students immediately took out their iPhones to take pictures and upload them to the school forum, dispelling the rumors that Teacher An was disfigured. "Mo Nan, why are you in a daze? I can''t wait, come in quickly! What are you dawdling outside?" An Yuxin waved to Mo Nan. Her haze of the past few days has been swept away, and because her face has become more tender and beautiful, she looks more attractive than before. Mo Nan looked at this high school, but felt infinite sigh in his heart. Even after coming back for so many days, he still has an unreal feeling. "Hmm! Your illness has just been cured, walk slowly!" Mo Nan said and followed. just? An Yuxin''s delicate and pretty face blushed again, wasn''t she just beaten by Mo Nan in the hospital? This Smelly Mo Nan, at first when he called him, he thought he was taking advantage. But after being beaten by him, it really didn''t hurt at all. The more An Yuxin thought about it, the more shy she became. How could there really be such a cure? Moreover, Mo Nan also drew a picture, saying how many hits should be made according to where, and how people should hit themselves! Could it be that if it still hurts next time, let him hit someone else... "Yuxin, it''s really you, you''re back!" At this moment, a burly male teacher ran over quickly in surprise. He was dressed in sportswear, with a little sweat on his forehead, exuding a sunny masculinity. "Teacher Fan!" An Yuxin called out lightly, and there was no joy in her expression before. The Fan Chang in front of him is the physical education teacher of their class. Fan Chang has a close relationship with her on weekdays. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is pursuing An Yuxin! And An Yuxin didn''t reject such a tall and handsome teacher as him. Although they were not a couple yet, they already had a very good relationship. But this time An Yuxin''s face was disfigured by an accident, she had seen through everyone''s hearts, including Fan Chang''s. "Yuxin, do you know? I can''t go away for a few days, and I''m going to change clothes to visit you in the hospital! You''re back! Your face is fine, that''s really great! We''re all fine tonight , let''s go to dinner to celebrate your discharge from the hospital!" Fan Chang''s eyes never left An Yuxin''s beautiful face. "No need! Teacher Fan, we are just colleagues. Please call me ''Mr. An'' from now on! Not everyone can call Yuxin the name!" After An Yuxin finished speaking, she immediately followed Mo Nan who was walking far ahead. When she came out of the operating room, she thought that the medical expenses might not be enough. The first person she called was Fan Chang. I don''t know where Fan Chang heard that she was disfigured. He just said: "I can lend you up to three hundred! No more, if you want, I''ll call you next Sunday when I have a holiday!" It was only then that An Yuxin realized that others were nice to her only because of her face, without this face she was nothing. Fortunately, I don''t know where Mo Nan got so much money. Thanks to him this time! Return it to him slowly in the future! "Yuxin, hey, Yuxin!" Fan Chang yelled a few times from behind, seeing An Yuxin quickly running to Mo Nan, and the two walked in side by side, he couldn''t help but shoot a vicious look in his eyes. "Fuck! Getting so close to a poor student, bitch! Fuck you to death one day!" ... When Mo Nan sat on the classroom seat, he was still a little dazed. The young and familiar faces in front of him were ones he hadn''t seen in three hundred years, and he had forgotten some of their names. Seeing that Mo Nan hadn''t come to class these days, some students couldn''t help making fun of them, but Mo Nan laughed it off. "Mo Nan, are you okay? Still thinking about Lin Yutong?" Mo Nan''s deskmate was Su Su, the squad leader, and she was asking with concern at the moment. "I have nothing to do with her!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Su Su was slightly taken aback, and immediately blushed and pretended to read a book. This guy looks so handsome, why does he look so charming when he smiles? Why didn''t you find it on weekdays? No, no, I have to study hard and get into a good university, and I can''t think about other things. Naturally, Mo Nan didn''t know what was going on in Su Su''s mind. He seemed to be in and out of class as usual. When school was over at noon, Su Su suddenly announced something. "Everyone! Don''t be in a hurry to go back. Let me tell you one thing: the school has announced that a coming-of-age ceremony will be held for our third-year students in a few days!" When the students heard it, they all booed. The coming-of-age ceremony in the third year of high school was probably the most wanton carnival in their high school career. "Everyone be quiet, so our class is going to have a show! The show has been confirmed, but we are still short of some props for rehearsal. Now I want to invite a few male students to come with me to the old teaching building to get props..." Before Su Su finished speaking, many students made a terrible sound. "The old school building, that''s a ghost building! I won''t go!" "I''m not going either. I''d rather sweep the toilet than go. There''s no one there. It''s terrible!" Su Su was also frightened for a while. This "ghost building" is really unusual. The school has been abandoned for a long time, and it is used to store some sundries on weekdays, but I heard from time to time that there will be crying in the middle of the night. "I''ll go with you!" Mo Nan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said calmly. The other students gave Mo Nan their thumbs up, while Su Su gave Mo Nan a grateful look. Now that Mo Nan had gone, Su Su simply called out a few male classmates. Although they were reluctant, they had to go. Soon, they came to the old school building. Mo Nan tried his best to feel that there were no innocent souls in the teaching building. "Strange, why didn''t we hear the crying this time?" A male student suddenly whispered. "Mo Nan, aren''t you afraid? Still looking around? Take it and leave!" Su Su is a girl after all, and she still feels nervous. Mo Nan shook his head, and said loudly: "There is righteousness in the world! Even ghosts and monsters are afraid of me!" Su Su couldn''t help sticking out her cute tongue when she heard this. "Huh? Why are there so many wasps here?" Mo Nan suddenly saw four or five nests of wasps buzzing above the ceiling. "It''s been there for many years! The school burned down more than a dozen times, and invited people to arrest it a few times, but it didn''t take long for another group to come. The school had to abandon this teaching building because they were afraid that they would continue to sting!" Mo Nan also slowly recalled that in his last life, it was indeed because there were too many wasps, and students were often stung and admitted to the hospital. These teachers had a posture of "protecting beneficial insects", so they simply vacated a teaching building. However, now it seems that these are not ordinary wasps, but corpse bees. And this kind of wasp is usually raised by evil cultivators to harm people! Often being stung will not only cause hallucinations, but also numbness, redness and swelling all over the body. Although Mo Nan had never been stung in his previous life, his younger sister also came to this high school to study. Unfortunately, she was stung with more than a dozen needles, and her whole body was swollen, unconscious, and almost lost her life. "This harmful thing, since I have met it, let me destroy it!" Mo Nan didn''t want to leave them to harm his sister, so he strode over immediately. Su Su and the others were opening the door to get props, when they suddenly saw Mo Nan walk into the abandoned classroom full of wasps, they were shocked. "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Come out, the wasps will sting you!" At this moment, I only saw the densely packed wasps buzzing, and they all became agitated. All of a sudden, he rushed towards Mo Nan. Hornets crawled all over Mo Nan''s body, submerging Mo Nan in it, forming a bee man whose facial features could not be seen... Chapter 21 Mo Nan was completely covered with corpse bees. From a distance, he is clearly a bee man! "Mo Nan, ah, help! Come quickly!" Su Su''s face turned pale with fright. But the entire abandoned classroom was almost full of wasps, and no one dared to break in at this time. Su Su is considered to be a relatively calm one. The other students, regardless of their males, were so frightened by this situation that they only knew how to run away. "Call the police, yes, yes, call the police!" Su Su hurriedly took out her phone and was about to dial 110. At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "No need! I''m fine! You step back!" "Mo Nan? Mo Nan, are you still alive? Come out!" Su Su was so anxious that she almost cried, but she still listened to Mo Nan and hid in the corner of the wall. "Evil insects in the area, kill them all!!" Mo Nan shook his body, and the thousands of wasps crawling on him were like sand on his body, and they were all shaken to the ground. These corpse bees that once terrified the students were all about to die, and they all fell down. Mo Nan''s figure was also revealed all of a sudden! He was unharmed! Su Su, who was hiding in the corner, was stunned with surprise. "God, Mo Nan, you, why are you like this?" Su Su rubbed her eyes, she really wanted to ask others if she was dazzled, but unfortunately, there was no one else beside her. Originally, the entire abandoned classroom was full of wasps, but now they all fell to the ground. Not even one alive! Mo Nan dusted off his clothes, and stepped out of the wasp corpses all over the ground. He secretly held a crystal clear wasp in his hand. At first glance, it looked different from other wasps, as if it was carved from a crystal. made. Obviously a queen bee! "Mo Nan, are you really okay? How could this happen?" Su Su touched Mo Nan''s face in horror, then checked Mo Nan''s body in surprise, and felt relieved when he found that Mo Nan hadn''t changed at all. "Actually, I applied a special insecticide on my body, and the wasps died after smelling it!" Mo Nan had no choice but to think of a more reasonable reason, otherwise neither Su Su nor the school would believe it. He quietly put away the crystal queen bee in his hand! He knew that this must be the result of evil cultivation, and now that he has taken the fruit, the evil cultivation would not let him go, but he, Mo Nan, did not possess any evil cultivation at all. This kind of evil heretic is not in the eyes of his majestic emperor! If Xie Xiu dares to come over, if one comes, he will kill one, and if two come, he will kill a pair! At this time, several teachers and guards rushed downstairs, and even the beautiful school doctor quickly followed. When they saw that Mo Nan and Su Su were completely fine and came down the stairs, they were all stunned. Mo Nan naturally also used the term "insecticide". "Student Mo Nan, this is too dangerous! Don''t do this again in the future! Now that everyone is fine, let''s all go back!" ... Although Mo Nan''s destruction of the wasps in the "ghost building" did not cause an uproar in the whole school, there was a lot of discussion in his class. Among the most important male classmates who witnessed Mo Nan becoming a beeman, one spoke more exaggeratedly than the other. Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to them. Thinking that the buzzing sound of the corpse bee can confuse others, he suddenly had an idea. "Since the corpse bee can make people hallucinate, can I ask the corpse bee to help me find the fragments of the six-path reincarnation disk?" The Book of the Six Paths practiced by Mo Nan is scattered all over the place. If there is no helper to help find it, it is impossible for him to find it alone. "Voice? Helper!" Mo Nan thought about it, and began to write and draw on the paper. Until the afternoon, he didn''t write the effect he wanted. At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation in the classroom. "Teacher, you finally appeared! We feel so happy!" "Wow! Look quickly, isn''t our beauty Anda beautiful? When did she become disfigured?" "Tsk tsk tsk! Those are all rumors, rumors are limited to wise men! Don''t believe the scandals on school forums before! There are also rumors that Mo Nan has been taking care of the head teacher in the hospital these days and is sharing a room with her! Hmph! " The chattering voices next to him interrupted Mo Nan''s train of thought. Mo Nan had no choice but to stop writing, and looked up, and sure enough, he found An Yuxin standing delicately on the podium. Her delicate and lovely appearance is almost the dream object of the boys in the whole school. She exudes that kind of sweet feeling that is just mature and full, and can be picked and eaten, which other girls can''t give. Beautiful and delicious, we are talking about beauties like An Yuxin! "Everyone! We haven''t seen each other for a few days because of the teacher''s personal affairs. Are you lazy these days?" An Yuxin said sweetly. "Teacher, you are not here for a few days, we miss you!" A male student immediately shouted. "Yeah, teacher, I think you can think about it, you''ve lost weight!" Some gossipers also shouted: "Teacher, I heard that you have been hospitalized for the past few days. What happened?" An Yuxin smiled sweetly: "You guys are so gossip at such a young age! I am indeed hospitalized these days, so don''t think too much about it! Study hard! Also, it will be a coming-of-age ceremony in a few days, and you all have to Prepare well and choose an evening dress! Students who have prepared a performance, don''t forget about your homework!" Mo Nan looked at the time, why does every teacher have to say such things? My own dignified master has never tried this before! At this moment, the fat classmate at the table behind patted Mo Nan''s desk and whispered: "Mo Nan, you are not kind. My brother takes care of you so much on weekdays. I heard that you secretly took care of me in the hospital, and Goddess An didn''t tell me! What is the relationship between you?" "Teacher-student relationship!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to explain, but An Yuxin didn''t even have a boyfriend yet! Don''t damage the reputation of this kind of scandal if it spreads around! "Then you took care of her in the hospital for a few days, is it true?" the fat man asked again. "Just take care of it, not a few days!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, he didn''t intend to make the other party believe him, and he didn''t want to continue explaining. On the podium, An Yuxin had almost finished speaking. "I have already applied for the school dormitory. From now on, you can come to me at any time if you have anything to do at school! Well, everyone remember what I just said! Student Mo Nan, remember to come to my dormitory to find me after class!" An Yuxin said this sentence casually, but it immediately made the whole class quiet down. Go to the dormitory to find Goddess An, what are you going to do? Mo Nan was also puzzled: "What do you want?" "Come to me, keep spanking my ass!" An Yuxin blurted out suddenly. What? After a meal in the entire classroom, many male students fell to the ground with bang bang bang. Hit Goddess Ann''s ass? Ahhhhh! What kind of rhythm is this? What is the relationship between Mo Nan and Goddess An? Have you reached the spanking stage yet? The fat man at the table behind Mo Nan let out a scream, and immediately burst into tears. It''s over, it''s over, there''s nothing left! An Yuxin''s face also blushed with a swish. She actually meant to ask Mo Nan to come and treat her. Why did she suddenly think of the comfortable feeling of spanking, and blurted out that it was spanking. Oops! How are you going to meet people in the future? Just when everyone was looking at Mo Nan with envy and hatred, he shook his head lightly: "Not tonight, no time! Next Saturday!" ah? Originally, the students were already shocked. Unexpectedly, such a great thing, Mo Nan actually, actually said that he was not free! No time for your sister! You are not free, I am free! An Yuxinjiao''s cheeks were flushed, and she quickly left the classroom. She didn''t dare to stay any longer, this group of students might say something embarrassing again. No matter who came to ask Mo Nan, he didn''t want to talk anymore. After class, he left immediately. When he got out of the school gate, he found several imposing and domineering Land Rover parked outside. "Mr. Mo Nan, are you going home? I happened to be on the way, let me see you off!" Master Xiong quickly got off the car and greeted him. Mo Nan glanced at his bandaged wrist, and said calmly: "Is there something wrong?" Chapter 22 Looking at Mo Nan''s calm expression, Lord Xiong felt a little bit shut down. He quickly said: "I have an entertainment club that opens tonight. I wonder if Mr. Mo Nan has time to cut the ribbon for the face?" If it was in the past, he was the underground leader in Jiangdu, and it would not be a matter of a phone call to ask someone to cut the ribbon? Moreover, many people tried their best to inquire about the news and wanted to come out early to congratulate him on the opening of his new store. How could he let him come to invite him in person! Mo Nan''s time is very precious, he shook his head: "I don''t have time recently, I''ll go to your place when I have a chance! In the future, don''t come to school for such things, I don''t want to be disturbed!" Master Xiong has seen Mo Nan''s ghostly tricks again and again, how dare he put on airs, and immediately said: "It seems that I didn''t think carefully! I wanted to call, but I don''t have your number, Mr. Mo Nan!" Mo Nan took out his mobile phone and handed it over. Master Xiong was overjoyed, and quickly took the mobile phone and dialed his number. "This is the platinum card for our newly opened entertainment club! If you are free, I will be waiting for you anytime!" Mo Nan took the phone and the platinum card, and put them away without looking at them: "If there''s nothing wrong! I''ll go back!" "Okay! Goodbye, Mr. Mo Nan!" Mo Nan just nodded, turned around and left. The house that Mr. Yan gave him before was near the school, and it didn''t take long to walk, so he just walked back. ... "Yutong, look quickly, isn''t that Mo Nan?" At the school gate, Yu Qiaoshan happened to see the scene where Mo Nan handed the phone to Lord Xiong, so she immediately pulled Lin Yutong beside her. "It''s really him! Who are those people? Why are they all so vicious, they don''t look like good people?" Lin Yutong frowned and looked at him. From the eyes of those black-clothed men with sunglasses, these people are gangsters. "The devil knows, I can''t see that he is still with people in society! Hmph! Maybe he has joined this kind of underground force, isn''t it difficult for him to fight? People want people who can fight like this!" Yu Qiaoshan snorted coldly. Lin Yutong''s expression also changed, and he suddenly thought of something, Mo Nan knocked down so many people at the racing track before, can he really fight? If Mo Nan had known this group of people a long time ago, would he have asked those people to beat up Meng Zizhe and the others, and then stole the limelight himself? Or, as Qiaoshan said, he simply joined this underground force, otherwise how could he leave safely that night? right! It must be so! Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan''s disappearing figure in disappointment, and shook his head secretly, Mo Nan, Mo Nan, you have poor grades in school, at least work hard to get into a good college, why did you give up on yourself? How can you be worthy of your parents like this? In vain, my mother has been worried about your grades. It turns out that you hang out with people in society all day long. During those three days in the hospital, you must have gone out to drink and fight! No wonder I said I would give you the keys to the house, but you still don''t want it! It turns out that following this kind of underground force, he has money and a house! snort! At that time, your hands and feet will be interrupted, and I will not give you if you want to come back to live! The more Lin Yutong thought about it, the more disappointed he became, and he became inexplicably troubled. Yu Qiaoshan said from the side: "Let''s go! Zhang Peijun finally asked you out, do you want to go back and change a skirt?" Lin Yutong was in no mood at all now, she suddenly said: "You go! I''m not going! You apologize to Zhang Peijun for me, I''m not feeling well!" "What? You''re not going? Don''t you like Zhang Peijun? You even said you''d give him a chance! Now you''ve made an appointment for dinner and you''re not going? Are you out of your mind?" Yu Qiaoshan reached out to Lin Yutong Fair forehead. Lin Yutong brushed off her hand and said angrily, "When did I say I liked Zhang Peijun? I just said it casually. We haven''t held hands before, so don''t talk nonsense! Anyway, I won''t go! If you want to eat, just follow them Let''s go together! I''m going home!" "Hey, Yutong, wait for me." ... Mo Nan kept looking for the address given by Mr. Yan before, and came to the gate of a villa area. "Stop! Who are you looking for?" A yellow-toothed guard immediately stopped Mo Nan''s way, and asked sharply with a cigarette butt in his mouth. Mo Nan said lightly, "I live inside!" "Do you live there? Which number do you live in?" The yellow-toothed guard took a last puff of his cigarette and threw away the cigarette butt. How could he see that Mo Nan in front of him was a high school student he had never seen before, how could he live in it? "I live on the 17th, here is my key!" Mo Nan also knew that it was his first time here, and although his time was precious, he had to cooperate with these security tasks. It would be abnormal if you let him in as soon as he came and didn''t care. "Hey! No. 17? That''s the Yan family''s villa! Let me tell you, boy, you''re going to sneak away and lure you to another place. My eyes can recognize people very well. There are twenty-four villas in it, thirty-six The villa, everything is in my head! Get out of here before I get angry!" The yellow-toothed guard waved his hand impatiently. Mo Nan glanced at his clothes strangely, and asked: "Do I look like a smuggler?" The yellow-toothed doorman chuckled, his eyes full of contempt: "You don''t look like...you are at all! You don''t even ask, the most luxurious villa area in this area is our villa area, you are just a little dick, your whole body It''s less than three hundred yuan, where did you steal this school uniform? Get out! I''m in a bad mood today, if you keep nagging me, I''ll beat you to death!" Mo Nan shook his head, took out his cell phone, and made a call directly. There is nothing to say to such a dog who looks down on people and looks down on people at the door. Naturally, someone will deal with him! "Hey! You''re still on the phone, so you call and call your accomplice, right? Hurry up!" The yellow-toothed doorman watched Mo Nan finish the call jokingly, and lit another cigarette smoothly. After a while, a man in a suit rushed out of the room, sweating profusely. The yellow-toothed guard was startled, and immediately went up to meet him, and even the three people who were in the guard''s room rushed out of the assembly quickly. "Secretary Wang!" "Secretary Wang, what''s the rush?" Secretary Wang glanced at the gate, saw Mo Nan, and immediately walked up in a panic: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Mo Nan?" "I am!" Mo Nan replied lightly. Secretary Wang wanted to shake hands, but Mo Nan ignored him at all, and simply told the story. At this moment, Secretary Wang knew that something was wrong. When he received the call from the Yan family, he knew that the distinguished guests of the Yan family were stopped at the door. Damn it, it must be the good work of this group of guards who complained a lot on weekdays. "Who the hell stopped Mr. Mo Nan?" Secretary Wang was furious! The yellow-toothed doorman panicked at once. Judging by Secretary Wang''s posture, he clearly offended a big shot! But no matter how you look at it, this poor student is a stinky dick, how could he live here? "Secretary Wang, I was wrong!" Secretary Wang rushed up and slapped the yellow-toothed guard, and shouted angrily: "Bastard! You don''t even have eyes, do you? Don''t you have procedures for visiting and new residents? Don''t you call to confirm? You, go to your minister immediately to pay your salary and get out!" The yellow-toothed doorman withered away, almost crying, stammering: "Don''t fire me, my cousin is the director here, don''t fire me!" "I don''t care who your cousin is! If you talk nonsense, even your cousin will get out!" Secretary Wang scolded excitedly. He just received a call with the same content. This villa area is owned by the Yan family. The villa that the Yan family gave away directly, can such a distinguished guest be offended? Being dismissed is a trivial matter. If you offend the Yan family, how can you live a better life in the future? The yellow-toothed guard was so regretful that his intestines turned green, and he really wanted to slap himself a few times, why should he look down on others? How can you brag to your relatives and friends about working as a guard in the most luxurious villa area in the future? "Can I go in? I''m in a hurry!" For the little ants who were wasting his time like this, Mo Nan just taught him a little lesson, and he didn''t kill them all. He followed Secretary Wang and entered the villa area directly. At this time, there happened to be a white BMW parked at the gate of the villa area, and the driver was a delicate and beautiful woman. She could see this scene clearly. "Isn''t this guy the guy who took the thief''s wallet? Huh! I bumped into the thief at the time, so you live here too! You can also let Secretary Wang go out to greet you in such a panic, okay! It seems that you are not easy! I remember you!" Chapter 23 Mo Nan entered Villa No. 17, only to realize that the area of ??the villa is quite large. Looking at the artificial swimming pool, Mo Nan smiled slightly: "It seems that Mr. Yan really took the trouble! Forget it, when the time comes, I will refine the elixir, so I will give you a few more!" Mo Nan made a phone call to go home. He originally wanted to invite his family to live in him, but if his family found out that he owns such a big villa, I don''t know what they would think. Moreover, his rise like this will definitely offend many people. It is best not to let his family members come to take risks before Jiangdu really stands firm. "When I have a strong enough ability, I will definitely let my family enjoy it!" Not long after Mo Nan hung up the phone, he suddenly heard the doorbell. From the display screen in the room, he saw that it was a woman holding a large bag of things. "Who are you looking for?" Mo Nan opened the door. Standing at the door was a plump woman about twenty-seven years old. Her face was pretty and her eyes were very clear. When she saw Mo Nan, she first smiled sweetly, revealing a heart-warming smile: "You are Master Mo Nan, right? I''m your nanny! My name is Hui Lan. If you don''t mind, you can call me Sister Lan!" Mo Nan frowned slightly: "Nanny? I don''t need a nanny!" "Ah? Master Mo Nan, don''t worry, my salary is given by the Yan family, and you don''t need to pay extra. And I have also worked in the Yan family for several years. I am absolutely very disciplined and can take care of everything in life. Thoughtful!" Hui Lan hurriedly introduced her strengths. "I don''t doubt your ability, I don''t want others to disturb you! Go back and tell the Yan family that I don''t need it!" Mo Nan was about to close the door. "Okay then! These are what you usually use, I''ll put them away and I''ll go back! This way I can have an explanation with the Yan family!" Hui Lan immediately opened the bag, and there were some edible things . "Then you bring it in!" Hui Lan nodded happily, and brought in bags of things. I bought everything I could buy for food, drink, and even dozens of sets of clothes. After finishing her work, Hui Lan said briefly and left. Mo Nan took out the queen bee he got from the ghost building in the school, smiled lightly, and began to refine it. "It seems that this queen bee is not ordinary!" Mo Nan has just stepped into the spirit-gathering realm, and his use of spiritual power in the past few days is obviously transitional, especially when the thousand-year-old lotus seeds are born, it will take at least a few days to refine the queen bee. He first called An Yuxin and lied that he had been stung by a wasp in the ghost building before, and now he needed to ask for leave. Naturally, An Yuxin''s relationship with Mo Nan was approved immediately. She also said that she would come to visit Mo Nan, but Mo Nan naturally refused. For several days in a row, Mo Nan stayed at home, either practicing "Six Paths Without Phase" or refining the queen bee, time passed by in a flash. This afternoon, An Yuxin called again. "Mo Nan, you have to come to school today no matter what!" "But, teacher, my injury hasn''t healed yet?" Mo Nan still wanted to continue practicing! An Yu said angrily: "Who are you lying to? You just want to be lazy because your grades are not good. From tomorrow onwards, I will give you a good tuition! However, you must come here tonight. Tonight is the third year of your senior year. Coming-of-age ceremony! You can''t be absent!" Bar mitzvah? Mo Nan remembered that Aunt Tan had personally organized the whole coming-of-age ceremony, and if she found out, she would have to sue her mother. "Okay! I''ll be there on time!" Mo Nan checked the time, and raced against the clock to practice again. ... "Mo Nan, you''re late again. Didn''t you say you''d come on time?" An Yuxin looked at Mo Nan who was walking slowly into the school gate with an angry face, but couldn''t get angry, her face flushed. Mo Nan said lightly: "Isn''t there still more than a minute left?" "You, hum! Hurry up, all the students are in the auditorium!" An Yuxin glanced at his watch, and it was true that the time was only a minute away. Could this guy be counting the time to come here? When the two stepped into the auditorium, the music for the coming-of-age ceremony began to sound. Su Su had already prepared the location for Mo Nan, and secretly beckoned him to pass. "Thank you!" Mo Nan thanked in a low voice. Su Su nodded with a smile, and said in a low voice, "You are dressed handsomely tonight! It seems that it is different when you are an adult! By the way, I heard that we have a surprise for our coming-of-age ceremony tonight. Come over to attend our coming-of-age ceremony, he has held more than a dozen solo concerts in China! We are blessed!" Mo Nan smiled and didn''t speak. He has never seen any music on this earth that can compare with the fairy music and magic sounds in the heavens! The coming-of-age ceremony has already begun. First, the leader gave a passionate speech, looking back at the past and looking forward to the future. Then there was a large-scale performance by the school music team, and then another performance by the teacher. Mo Nan watched the crowd singing and dancing, feeling bored. At this moment, Lin Yutong actually sent a message saying that her mother asked him to come backstage. What are you doing backstage? "Aunt Tan won''t know about my leave?" Mo Nan quickly walked around to backstage No. 1. Here are some students who are about to perform. "Mo Nan, you kid, come quickly and meet your brother George!" Aunt Tan waved to Mo Nan from a distance. In this backstage, there were many people Mo Nan knew well. The most conspicuous one is Lin Yutong. She was originally one of the four campus beauties, and now she is wearing a beautiful evening dress, standing there pretty and eye-catching. Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan were also there. When these people saw Mo Nan coming, the originally lively scene suddenly became cold. Mo Nan didn''t care at all, looked at that George, and saw that he was an out-and-out Chinese man, but called a foreign name, and had several shiny earrings on him. "Yo, this is the kid you mentioned?" George twisted his orchid fingers and shook his head in disappointment. Aunt Tan smiled and said: "George, his mother is a talented woman in music. When he was in college, even the music professor of our university praised his mother! This kind of music will be inherited to some extent." George smiled lightly: "Really? But musical talent is indeed something to be inherited, but the current university music professors are all in name only. If they were really capable, they would have held concerts like me! " "Yes yes yes! Then let him sing one for you later?" Aunt Tan asked. "Okay! Remember to open your voice first, I don''t want to hear unpleasant sounds in my ears." George said, fanning himself with the palm of his hand very stuffy. Mo Nan didn''t know what was going on at all, so he immediately said, "Aunt Tan? What do you want me to sing? I don''t intend to sing for others!" Lin Yutong said impatiently at the side: "Mo Nan, my mother finally gave you the chance, don''t get cheap and act good!" "It''s called ignorance of good people!" Yu Qiaoshan took Lin Yutong''s hand and said something to help. Aunt Tan had no choice but to pull Mo Nan aside, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Nan, with your current academic performance, if you don''t find a way to get in, you really won''t be able to go to college! As long as you can learn something from George, you will be able to go to college soon." At that time, I can still find a way to send you abroad! If you come back from studying for a few years, you should have a decent degree, otherwise, Yutong will have a safe future, how about you?" Lin Yutong was not far away, and immediately complained: "Mom, just say what you say, don''t bring me with him!" Mo Nan said lightly: "Aunt Tan, you don''t have to worry about my studies! I''m sure I can be admitted to university! I''ve already planned everything for the past few years, and I don''t have any thoughts of going abroad." "It''s not that Aunt Tan doesn''t believe you, it''s still three months, are you sure?" Aunt Tan was about to say more, but a teacher came and dragged her out to deal with the matter. Lin Yutong stood impatiently in front of Mo Nan, folded his hands on his chest, and said coldly: "If you don''t go abroad to get a diploma, do you really want to stay and be a gangster with others? My mother is always thinking of you!" "Follow others to be a gangster? No! I have never been a person who is willing to be subordinate to others! I just said that I will go to a good university!" Mo Nan said lightly. Lin Yutong glared at him: "You still want to lie to me? I saw it with my own eyes! I warn you, if you interact with those people in society in the future, don''t come to me! You don''t come to my mother either! You are mad!" After she finished speaking, she stepped on her little dancing shoes and walked towards Yu Qiaoshan and the others. Mo Nan shook his head, he didn''t bother to explain anymore! At this moment, the host on the outside stage suddenly said loudly: "The next program is definitely what everyone has been looking forward to for a long time! Please invite Yan Qingsi!" Chapter 24 Before Yan Qingsi got on the stage, there was thunderous applause and shouts of "hungry wolves" from below. "Our Shude Middle School''s No. 1 beauty, the real Bai Fumei, today I can finally look at her fair and square!" "That''s right! Not only Bai Fumei, but also a third year of high school before the age of sixteen, and her grades are among the best in the school. This is really the darling of heaven!" "On weekdays, Yan Qingsi is quite cold-tempered. She just likes this kind of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I heard that she doesn''t have many friends! Unexpectedly, she will perform at the coming-of-age ceremony! Hurry up and take pictures!" A group of students chattered and began to discuss. Even the people in the No. 1 backstage walked to the side of the auditorium one after another, watching seriously. Yan Qingsi held her zither and walked onto the stage with light lotus steps. For a moment, everyone looked at her quietly, as if everything was silent. She is wearing a dress with a bit of ancient charm today, the white clothes are better than the snow, but the long black hair is vertically down, the coldness exuding from her body, and the ethereal temperament that no one can have, all of a sudden it is the performance of the previous stage Those beauties are no match. She gently put down the guzheng, stretched out her white hands to adjust the position, and occasionally raised her petite head, revealing her snow-white fragrant neck, jade bones and ice muscles, extremely beautiful. Not to mention other people, even Mo Nan couldn''t help but nodded when he saw her cold and light figure: "The so-called Yiren is on the side of the water! It must be her!" Yan Qingsi''s cold voice spread: "The piece I played is called "Moshang Sang"!" As she said that, the lights on the stage dimmed, and a spotlight fell on her body. Her jade fingers gently plucked the guzheng, and with a crisp sound, it started to play! Everyone just felt a burst of clear spring flowing by, and they all enjoyed it to their heart''s content. On the other side of the rostrum, many teachers were also sitting there. Although there was no grade for the adult ceremony this time, the music teacher still said intoxicatedly: "Well, Miao Miao Miao! This song is enough to score 9.8 points! This is the importance of musical talent!" George didn''t pay much attention at first, but his eyes lit up when he heard it: "Mygod! I discovered a musical genius. What''s the name of this school girl? I must take her abroad and introduce her to my music tutor. When the time comes to develop abroad, only abroad is more suitable for her." Meng Zizhe and others next to him saw it with envy. "George knows a lot of big names. It seems that Yan Qingsi is really going to study abroad this time!" "Yeah! Although the Yan family is strong enough, it''s like a mountain away. If Yan Qingsi can go abroad to study in a prestigious school, and with George''s introduction, it won''t take a few years for her to kill those stars in minutes when she returns home! " "Didn''t Yan Qingsi also want to be a star? With the title of a famous foreign teacher and school, after returning to China, Yan''s family can buy any entertainment company, which will directly make her a popular little actress!" After the song was played, the audience burst into thunderous applause. Many people stood up and shouted! Mo Nan shook his head, the guzheng is actually a high-quality song, and most of the students probably couldn''t even hear the difference, they just applauded Yan Qingsi''s beauty! Yan Qingsi erected her tall and slender body, saluted lightly, and then came down to backstage No. 1 with the guzheng in her arms. George went up to greet him directly, and said in surprise: "This little junior sister, my name is George! I have met many truly talented musicians abroad, and I have also met many record companies. Come study music abroad with me!" Lin Yutong and others rushed up enviously, wanting to see how Yan Qingsi would answer. Yan Qingsi shook her head lightly, and said, "No need! I only like classical music, I can''t play other music!" "What? Are you going to waste your musical talent for nothing? Classical music has simply declined, and it is a waste of you staying in China! Domestic music is simply useless. Don''t you know that this is a music desert? I think you should Learn Western music from me!" George was in a hurry, he didn''t want to miss such a talented student. When everyone heard this, they all looked at George with displeasure, thinking to themselves, no matter how George lived in China before high school, why did he become like this after going abroad for more than ten years. Yan Qingsi said: "I won''t go abroad! Thank you for your kindness! There are still many talented students here, you can choose them!" George was so angry that he was almost going crazy: "Why don''t you understand! I''ve been back to China for so long, and I found that you are such a qualified person. Do you choose them, her? Him? Or a trash like him?" George pointed angrily, and finally pointed at Mo Nan. Sitting on the chair, Mo Nan said calmly, "Take your claws away! People have already said they won''t go with you, so what are you doing so shamelessly?" Now that the other party is so rampant, Mo Nan doesn''t need to be polite to him. "Mo Nan! Senior brother George and Yan Qingsi are talking about music, so don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!" Yu Qiaoshan took a dislike to Mo Nan. She still clearly remembers that he didn''t make a timely move at the racing track! Meng Zizhe also snorted: "What about Yan Qingsi is none of your business? If they don''t go with George, why don''t they go with you?" Lin Yutong saw everyone scolding Mo Nan so much, she said impatiently: "Okay, okay! Don''t talk! Don''t talk, Mo Nan, you are still counting on Brother George to take you abroad! Can you learn how to behave in the world?" All of a sudden, everyone attacked Mo Nan. George sneered and said, "What kind of bastard is he? Kneeling down and begging me, I can''t take him abroad! Do you think anyone can learn music from me?" Mo Nan stood up suddenly, and said, "Forget it! Let me show you what real music is!" "Hey! Are you going to perform on stage?" George pretended to be surprised. Meng Zizhe sneered: "Are you going to come out and shame yourself? All right, go! You can''t even read the staff!" Lin Yutong''s eyes were full of anxiety. Of course, she knew that Mo Nan had never touched a guitar for so long. He had no talent at all, so how could he perform: "Mo Nan, why are you being so brave? This is a coming-of-age ceremony, can you be a little more adult-minded? Can you be more mature? Whenever someone talks about you, you will get angry!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Lend me someone''s musical instrument?" George suddenly took out a guitar, played a few notes flauntingly, and said: "I would like to borrow it from you, but do you know that my guitar is a limited edition worldwide? More than one million! If you scratch it, can you afford it?" Mo Nan looked at Yan Qingsi who was next to him again. If Yan Qingsi could lend him the guzheng, then he could use it too. Yan Qingsi bit her pink lips. At Yan''s house, she asked Mo Nan''s music exam level, but Mo Nan never passed the exam, which means he doesn''t understand music at all. If he didn''t borrow the guzheng, he still had an excuse to say that he didn''t have a musical instrument, so he wouldn''t be embarrassed even if he didn''t perform. "Mo Nan, you need to prepare the instrument yourself for the performance! Next time you are ready, it will not be too late to perform for everyone, otherwise you will have to temporarily adjust the sound, which will affect the level too much!" What Yan Qingsi said was undoubtedly to find a step for Mo Nan to go down. Lin Yutong obviously understood what Yan Qingsi meant, but she was a little surprised that Yan Qingsi had always had a cold temper, so why would she speak for Mo Nan? She quickly said: "Don''t talk, the performance is over, right? Is it possible to dance soon? This is the first adult dance!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pick a potted plant next to it, and picked off a leaf. Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, he walked directly to the host who was not far away, and he didn''t know what he said. The host was overjoyed and immediately went on stage and said: "Before entering the adult dance session, one of our classmates temporarily added a show! Next, let''s invite this classmate to come on stage!" Immediately, the teachers and students in the auditorium saw Mo Nan walking towards the performance stage step by step. Lin Yutong and the others beside him were already stunned in surprise. On the other side, Aunt Tang and An Yuxin were arranging something among the students, and they were stunned when they saw this scene on the stage. God! This Mo Nan is on stage! Did he go on stage to perform? What is he going to perform? Chapter 25 Temporary program? All the students looked at each other inexplicably, and they didn''t know what to perform. Didn''t Yan Qingsi make her finale appearance? "Mo Nan, oops, what are you doing up there? Get down quickly!" Lin Yutong was the first to react and shouted anxiously. She is completely disappointed with Mo Nan now. Although Mo Nan had no future and no talent, he was still an honest person. I really don''t know when he became so stubborn. "It won''t lose a few pieces of meat after being said a few words, it''s good now! It''s embarrassing to go up!" Lin Yutong stomped her feet angrily. She wanted to go up to La Monan and come down, but Yu Qiaoshan stopped her. "Yutong, are you still interested in this poor boy? He deliberately tricked us when he was at the racing track, and I haven''t plotted with him yet! It''s better to teach him a little lesson now, so as not to cause even bigger troubles for you in the future!" When Lin Yutong heard this, hesitation flashed in his eyes, and finally he saw Meng Zizhe coming up to hold her back, so he simply gave up. That''s right, tonight''s coming-of-age ceremony means coming-of-age ceremony, and he has to be responsible for his actions! George smiled coldly, squinting his eyes: "I really shouldn''t go back to school this time. It''s better to keep the old memories. It''s really not as good as the previous generation. What kind of quality are the students now? Going on stage to disrupt the party, alas, I''ll just see how he makes a fool of himself!" At this time, Aunt Tan and An Yuxin quickly walked to the No. 1 backstage. "What''s going on? Why is Mo Nan on stage?" "I don''t know, he said he wants to perform, so let him perform! Maybe he can really perform something!" Yan Qingsi suddenly had the slightest expectation for Mo Nan. Other teachers and students who didn''t know the truth thought that the host had deliberately arranged it, so no one came up to interrupt. At this time, standing on the stage was a beautiful hostess. She was still a cute girl in the first year of high school. Seeing that Mo Nan was not prepared at all, she asked: "Student, what do you want to perform?" Mo Nan said: "I want to play a tune!" "Oh, what about your musical instrument?" The cute girl stared at her big cute eyes, at least one must have a musical instrument to play music, right? Mo Nan showed a green leaf in his hand, and said lightly: "My musical instrument is this leaf! Also, please help me hold the microphone." What? a leaf? Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and many even laughed out loud. "Are you a joke sent by a monkey?" "Haha, just a leaf? Is this guy going up to perform cross talk?" Lin Yutong simply couldn''t continue watching, but George covered his mouth and laughed. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the stage. That kind of sound is very strange, and there is a sound like a flute and a whistle in the simplicity. At the first listen, I thought it was a trickle, but when I listened carefully, it was like the wind passing through the sparse bamboo, and the wild goose crossing the cold lake. Even if it is the first time listening, there will be a feeling of fairy sounds slowly. Everyone fell silent at this moment, staring blankly at Mo Nan on the stage. Lin Yutong''s anxiously frowning eyebrows also relaxed, and slowly opened her rosy mouth, as if she didn''t know Mo Nan on the stage. The mocking smile on George''s face also froze, and his pupils slowly shrank. The most shocking thing was the cute girl on the stage. She helped Mo Nan hold the microphone. From such a close distance, she could clearly see how Mo Nan was blowing out the music while holding a green leaf halfway. For a while, as she listened and watched, her pretty pink face inexplicably became hot. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a piercing sound! It abruptly interrupted all the people immersed in Xianle! It turned out that this cute hostess couldn''t hold the microphone in a daze and fell to the ground. Music, followed by a stop! The green leaf in Mo Nan''s mouth also split a long crack at this moment. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The cute girl picked up the microphone in a panic, and quickly held it up for Mo Nan again. Mo Nan had already stopped, and said lightly: "It''s okay! Let''s go here! My instrument is also broken!" Mo Nan held up the split green leaf and smiled faintly. "I, I''ll pick another one for you!" The cute girl reached out to grab the split green leaf, and immediately rushed off the stage. Mo Nan no longer played fairy music, he nodded to the teachers and students below as a salute, and walked to the No. 1 backstage. "What? Isn''t it over yet? Don''t go!" "Student, classmate, hurry up and finish the second half of the song! This is only half!" "Oh my god! How come it''s only half of such a beautiful song? Come on stage again!" The students in the auditorium are all crazy, it is a kind of madness with unsatisfied desires! It''s like a person who has been thirsty for two days and two nights, suddenly put a batch of frozen soda in front of him, but only give him half a sip, and then take it away immediately! That feeling is worse than killing them! Backstage No. 1, everyone stared blankly at Mo Nan coming down. Yu Qiaoshan looked at Mo Nan, and immediately took a few steps back in shame. She just said that she made Mo Nan look ugly, but now Mo Nan played music with a green leaf, and directly conquered the teachers and students in the audience. She didn''t even have the face to look at Mo Nan. Meng Zizhe''s face was also hot, as if he had been slapped several times. He had been waiting for Mo Nan to get down in despair and laugh at Mo Nan, but now he wished he could turn around and run away, without any face to stay here. "Mo Nan, you, when will you play this kind of music?" Lin Yutong stammered and froze for a while before asking. In her impression, Mo Nan was an ignorant guy at all, how could he be able to make such a mesmerizing sound with a single leaf? Mo Nan said lightly: "I always will!" "You, have you always been?" Lin Yutong''s delicate body trembled, her face became extremely ugly, she lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking. Aunt Tan and An Yuxin were very happy for Mo Nan. "Hmph! I didn''t expect you to have such a talent, but it''s only half a song, what a pity! If you find a chance, you must play it for me once! I''m so uncomfortable now! I want the whole thing!" In order to make a pink fist, he also planned to threaten Mo Nan. Behind the crowd was Yan Qingsi who was holding a guzheng and looked at Mo Nan with strange eyes. It was obvious that she was still immersed in the fairy-like music just now. She has listened to countless classical music, but there has never been any one as good as Mo Nan''s tune. No, it''s not just good, it''s a kind of obsession from the bottom of her heart. "I must learn this song!" There were bursts of heat in Yan Qingsi''s cold eyes. "Ah, you all get out of the way!" At this moment, George yelled, and rushed towards Mo Nan holding his expensive guitar. "What are you going to do? You won''t discover Mo Nan''s musical talent, so you want to be his teacher?" Aunt Tan stopped George expectantly, really hoping that George would agree. George was almost crying: "I am not qualified to accept him, I want to worship him as a teacher!" boom! George smashed his million-dollar guitar to pieces, then raised his voice: "Mo Nan, take me as your apprentice! I''m really sincere, I don''t want this million guitars! I was too arrogant just now, please take me as your apprentice! I will work hard to learn !" Speaking of the latter, this guy is like a grandson, he can''t even lift his head in front of Mo Nan! Mo Nan looked at him, and said lightly: "Music requires talent, you don''t have it!" thump! George fell to the ground directly, suffered tons of injuries in his heart, and was almost wiped out. Mo Nan''s half of the song made him the focus all at once. Numerous female classmates came to invite him to dance the first adult dance, and the other male classmates were so envious that they almost came to kill him. One by one, they thought about how to embarrass Mo Nan when they danced the adult dance later! But Mo Nan''s heart suddenly trembled, his eyes swept around the auditorium, his expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Teacher An! I still have something to do! I''m going back!" "What? You don''t participate in the adult dance anymore?" Everyone was shocked. Watching Mo Nan rushing out of the auditorium quickly. The cute girl who was the host just picked a batch of leaves and came over in a daze at this time, but Mo Nan rushed out in front of her without even looking at her. She was slightly taken aback, looked at the split leaf in her hand, bit her pink lip, and carefully put it in her pink wallet... Chapter 26 Mo Nan rushed out of the auditorium and looked left and right, but there was no one under the street lights. But the sense of danger still lingered in his heart. "Mo Nan, why are you leaving?" Suddenly, Lin Yutong also rushed out, standing on the steps outside the auditorium and shouting at Mo Nan. Mo Nan became a little impatient, now he must have some dangerous person staring at him, that''s why he ran out in a hurry, but Lin Yutong also followed. "I still have something to do! Go back quickly!" Mo Nan didn''t want her to follow him. Lin Yutong suddenly asked, "You said you knew music a long time ago, so why didn''t you tell me before?" She was a little aggrieved at first, but she became annoyed as she spoke. It was the anger of being deceived. "Did you hide it on purpose? Then you deliberately went up to perform to embarrass us, didn''t you? The most important thing is to embarrass me? I was always worried about you before you came to the stage, and you actually treated me like this?" Lin Yutong stared at Mo Nan fiercely: "You are so majestic, have you thought about me? You are a person who will never consider other people''s feelings, right? Now Qiaoshan and the others believe that I knew it in advance, and that I How wronged I was to lie to them with you! Now you are running out again, halfway through the adult ceremony, don''t think that you can play some music, you are so great, you go back to me immediately!" "Lin Yutong!" Mo Nan suddenly sternly shouted, and said coldly: "A mere mortal, unexpectedly guessing God''s will?! I''ve been doing things all my life, why do I need to explain to you?!" Mo Nan stepped out, scaring Lin Yutong back a few steps, his face turned pale. Mo Nan stared at her beautiful face, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to pay back what you owe me, and don''t ask me for what you can''t give! We will each have our own destiny from now on!" After finishing speaking, he turned around angrily, and fell directly into the darkness. Lin Yutong was stunned on the stairs, until Mo Nan disappeared completely, then she realized, gritted her teeth, she was wronged and angry: "Mo Nan, I''m always thinking of you, and I''m doing this for your own good! You''ve changed, and I don''t know you anymore! You even dare to get angry with me. As expected, you changed yourself when you became a gangster. It seems that we are two people in different worlds after all! When you hit your head and bleed, don''t come to me crying!" Lin Yutong clenched her pink fist. Mo Nan, who has always been cowardly and inconspicuous, dared to resist her! At this time, a group of nympho girls rushed out: "Yutong, what about the talented musician? Didn''t you say that he obeyed you and would definitely come back if you asked him to come back? Why don''t you see him? He still wants to be with him It''s my first dance!" "What musical talent! Who knows if it''s lip-syncing? What''s wrong with you! Hmph!" Lin Yutong snorted coldly, left them behind, turned around and walked into the auditorium alone. ... Mo Nan walked out of the campus directly, and the sense of danger followed from the campus. It was a feeling of being stared at by a ferocious beast in the dark. "It''s the evil cultivator of the beekeeping queen!" Mo Nan walked slowly by himself. He walked very slowly, but he also reached the villa area. The dangerous person felt this place and disappeared! "He hasn''t made a move yet, it seems that this guy is not simple!" Mo Nan showed his flaws many times along the way, but he still couldn''t attract the evil cultivator hiding in the dark, so he was a little startled. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely be able to capture the opponent''s position, but this dark evil cultivator is extremely cunning. Mo Nan returned to the villa, took a bath first, and then immediately began to cultivate spiritual consciousness. With his current cultivation base, he has not yet developed spiritual consciousness. If he has spiritual consciousness, even if he closes his eyes, the spiritual consciousness will appear around him. Everything is collected in the sea of ??consciousness. Ding dong¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the doorbell of the villa rang again. Mo Nan frowned, waking up from his practice, he looked at the time and it was past three o''clock in the morning, why is it so late? "Why are you? What are you doing here?" Mo Nan opened the door with surprise on his face. Standing from the door was a tall girl with an intoxicatingly beautiful face, exuding a cool and ethereal air, holding a big guzheng in her arms, it was Yan Qingsi. She looked a little tired, and regardless of whether Mo Nan invited her in, she stepped on her slender legs and walked in with exquisite performance shoes. "I came to ask you for the music score!" Yan Qingsi said lightly. Since Mo Nan let go of the two killers who assassinated her grandma last time, she hadn''t had a good look at Mo Nan. Naturally, Mo Nan immediately knew what sheet music she was talking about, and said: "I don''t have sheet music, and if I did, you wouldn''t be able to play it!" Yan Qingsi stared at Mo Nan with her big eyes, and said, "Don''t bully me too much! Why can''t I play it? Give me the sheet music quickly, and I want the second half too! I can buy it with money! " As she said that, Yan Qingsi took out a card from her pocket, put it on the table, and said crisply: "I have no other intentions! It''s just that I really like this song. Here is 300,000, and the password is 020304. I want to buy your song! If you don''t give it to me, I, I won''t leave !" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing. Is this what Miss Yan''s family did? Did you come here at night without sleeping just for the score? "You can''t learn! Don''t waste each other''s time!" Yan Qingsi put the zither away, sat down in front of Mo Nan, and said, "Anyway, I have plenty of time! It''s just a music score, are you so reluctant?" "Okay! I''ll give you the score, but if you can''t learn it, don''t come to me!" Yan Qingsi nodded, and looked at Mo Nan with a look of contempt in her eyes. He is no different from others, and once he is given money, he will agree to everything. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed in her heart, thinking that he who could play this song would be different! "There is no score that I can''t learn! Just give it to me!" Mo Nan immediately brought a pen and paper, wrote out everything in a swish, and then handed the sheet music to Yan Qingsi. "do not bother me!" Mo Nan simply went back to his room to practice! Early the next morning, when he woke up from his practice, he found the sound of splashing water in the bathroom. Yan Qingsi was taking a bath! A faint humming sound came from the bathroom. Mo Nan''s hearing is amazing now, he even heard the sound of a small palm scrubbing his soft body. "This little girl, you''re really welcome!" Mo Nan shook his head, he had a very strong sense of time, he went to the second bathroom to wash up, and went to school immediately after he was done! As usual, he almost missed the time to step into the school. "what''s the situation?" As soon as Mo Nan stepped into the school, he immediately saw more than 20 buses parked on the playground, and students were getting on the bus in an orderly manner! "Mo Nan, can''t you come earlier every time? Get on the bus! The No. 12 bus is waiting for you!" Seeing Mo Nan stepping into the door again, An Yuxin couldn''t help but quickly Urge. "Teacher, where are we going?" Mo Nan was dragged onto the bus by An Yuxin in a daze like this, and found that the whole class was there. An Yuxin said in surprise: "Ceremony of coming of age, today is of course going to pay respects to the Confucius Temple and perform the crowning ceremony! I''ve said it so many times before, but you didn''t listen at all, did you? And where is your luggage?" "No belt!" Mo Nan shrugged. An Yuxin looked at him angrily and amusedly: "Sit down quickly! I''m going to drive later, and I''ll take you to buy it when I get there!" When the other students heard this, they all shouted that Teacher An really treated Mo Nan differently, which made An Yuxin feel ashamed and angry. Mo Nan sat on an empty seat, and nodded to the fat man by the window as a greeting. The fat man smiled and said, "Hey, Mo Nan, you were too excited last night, right? We''re going to stay there for one night, and you''re so cool that you didn''t even bring a toothbrush!" "It''s easier this way!" As Mo Nan said, he couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart! To be honest, he really didn''t know that he would go to worship the Confucius Temple today. From his previous life''s impression, wouldn''t it be over after everyone had a good time? It seems that when I was in the library that day, I really shouldn''t have suggested that Aunt Tan read those books, and it changed a lot of things unknowingly. Soon, the vehicle set off. The buses lined up in a long queue, very large and domineering. After driving for more than five hours, I finally arrived at the Confucius Temple. There are also some mountain people and tourists here in twos and threes. Mo Nan frowned just as he got out of the car: What''s going on? How can you feel the breath of evil cultivators here? Chapter 27 The moment Mo Nan felt Xie Xiu, the other party seemed to feel Mo Nan too, and the murderous aura faded away. "It seems that you are really careful!" Mo Nan listened to the teacher''s arrangement and went to rest in his room. Although this is a Confucius Temple, the surrounding area has long been designed as rows of houses that can live in. It looks a bit like a farmhouse, but it is full of the flavor of an ancient book school. "Everyone stay in your own room, and then go to get a set of clothes. Remember not to wear the crowns, the teacher will help you put them on!" An Yuxin quickly finished the arrangements, and then took Mo Nan to buy Some daily necessities are gone. Visitors who are not visiting are entertained here all year round, and daily necessities are not difficult to buy. Mo Nan said: "Teacher, I can do it myself, you go and do your work!" After a few instructions, An Yuxin took out her wallet and handed a card to Mo Nan, saying, "There are ten thousand yuan in it, you take it!" "I have money myself, how could I ask for your money!" Mo Nan declined. An Yuxin formally said: "You helped me pay so much in advance at the hospital, so let me pay you back first! The school will handle it for me, you take it, I don''t want to spend the students'' money! This is what I did. The most basic principle of the teacher!" Mo Nan nodded and took the card over without being polite. An Yuxin blushed suddenly and said, "The password is 521314, remember it." A student nearby happened to hear it, and couldn''t help shouting: "Wow! Mo Nan, you can even spend Teacher An''s money. What''s the relationship between you?" An Yuxin was very embarrassed, and said coquettishly: "You guys actually eavesdropped on my secrets, you want to beat me!" "Oh, don''t hit, don''t hit, isn''t it 1314!" Several male students ran away laughing. Mo Nan shook his head, turned around, and suddenly found a cold tall girl standing there, looking at him with a complicated expression. Many male students stood still when they saw it, swallowing their saliva and looking over. This is Hua Yanqingsi, the first school in their school! Why did she come to Mo Nan? "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. Yan Qingsi looked at Mo Nan strangely, what is his relationship with Teacher An? Why did Teacher An say 1314 to Mo Nan, and still look so shy? Could it be that Mo Nan really has some unclear relationship with Teacher An? Are teachers and students in love? Is Mo Nan so short of money? Didn''t she give him 300,000 last night? And what is the price of the villa and the watch that grandpa gave him? How could he have the nerve to ask for Teacher An''s money? This guy really does everything for money! An inexplicable anger surged in Yan Qingsi''s heart, and she said, "The sheet music you gave me can''t be played at all. You took my money and didn''t do anything, right?" "I told you earlier, it''s impossible for you to play it!" Mo Nan ignored her, and simply followed his classmates to get the clothes for the Confucius Temple. He still needs to take a bath and change clothes in the evening! Yan Qingsi also followed, this nasty guy, if you don''t hand over the real score today, don''t try to take her money. "Why are you following me?" Mo Nan was queuing up when he suddenly found Yan Qingsi standing behind him. "This is your home?" Yan Qingsi snorted coldly. Anyway, she was also coming to get the clothes for the Confucius Temple, so it was appropriate to line up now. Mo Nan didn''t say much, because there were too many male students around. Soon, Mo Nan received the clothes and shoes, and then went into the house to receive the crown. Because the crown is more grand and requires both hands to receive it, the students will put the clothes and shoes they have received at the door first. Yan Qingsi secretly changed Mo Nan''s shoes to one size smaller while Mo Nan was going to receive the crown. "Hmph! Let''s see if you still dare to cheat Teacher An''s money, I have to teach you some lessons!" After Yan Qingsi changed Mo Nan''s shoes, she pretended to be calm and waited for a while. Seeing Mo Nan come out and leave with the changed shoes, she covered her mouth and giggled happily. At 5:00 a.m. the next day, all the students took a shower and changed their clothes, and began to assemble in the square in front of the Confucius Temple. All the students were dressed in the same clothes, which shocked everyone''s spirits. This crowning salute, and the use of "whole grains" are all there is to this coming-of-age ceremony. Mo Nan still respects this kind of saint very much in his heart, because he is an emperor teacher in the heaven itself, and others cannot experience that feeling. When crowning and saluting, a tall boy suddenly yawned and said impatiently: "Fuck! I''m so fucking starved to death, when can I eat? Pray to a dead man, a bunch of fucking mentally retarded, if you really respect Confucius, it''s better to burn a few AV girls to serve him well!" "Nimma! Burn your collector''s edition! Are you willing?" A thinner boy next to him also looked like he was still awake. An Yuxin happened to be standing in this row, and said coldly after hearing this: "Quiet! Don''t talk!" The tall boy glanced back and snorted, "Fuck! It''s not my teacher''s class, so it''s none of your business?" "That''s right, just take care of your own class! Mind your own business!" An Yuxin was angry and angry, but she couldn''t make any noise at this time. But suddenly she saw a figure rushing up, aiming at the back of the necks of the two boys, each with a knife in his hand. bang bang! ! Mo Nan directly chopped these two rude guys to the ground, and then kicked each of them on the buttocks. It is estimated that these two guys will not even think about sitting in class for the next ten and a half months! Mo Nan clapped his hands, as if it had nothing to do with him. There are so many students in the team, two of them fainted here just aroused the reactions of the people around them! An Yuxin was so anxious that she didn''t have time to scold Mo Nan, so she immediately asked a few boys to carry them out to the school doctor who came with the car. "This guy, relying on his martial arts skills, bullies his classmates everywhere!" After two rows of students, Yan Qingsi saw all this scene in her eyes. Soon, after the ceremony was over, Yan Qingsi suddenly noticed that Mo Nan was walking towards the mountain road. "This guy, what bad thing is he going to do again?" Yan Qingsi was slightly startled, gritted her teeth and followed quickly. The queen bee in Mo Nan''s hand was becoming more and more responsive at this moment, and he knew that the evil cultivator must be ahead. Although it is a mountain road, Mo Nanyi is a brave man, and he is not afraid at all! He even likes places that are sparsely populated and full of aura. "Who?" Mo Nan suddenly turned around and found that Yan Qingsi had followed her at some point. damn it! Before, he only paid attention to the change of the queen bee in his hand, but he didn''t know that Yan Qingsi was not far behind him. "What are you doing here?" Yan Qingsi was a little scared at the moment, because she found that she had lost her way: "What are you doing here again?" Mo Nan was in a hurry: "I have something important to do! Go back quickly!" "How can I go back alone? What if there are snakes?" Yan Qingsi always felt that she was surrounded by things that frightened her, and there were so many mountain roads behind that she didn''t know which one was the way to go back. At this moment, there was a swish in front. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he rushed forward with one stride. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan kicked a tree with a thick bowl mouth, only heard two "clicks", and then the whole tree fell down. "Hide your head and show your tail! Come out!" Mo Nan shouted loudly. In the distance, behind the trees for a moment, the figure of a cold man appeared. He was skinny and bony, but his eyes were unusually sharp. His cold voice came: "Boy! You ruined my event, today is your death day!" "Hmph! You want to lure me to the barren mountains even if you kill someone. It really is the style of evil cultivators!" As Mo Nan said, his body flicked and the arrow shot away. The evil cultivator didn''t seem to expect Mo Nan to be so strong, his eyes and pupils shrank, and he ran away immediately. Yan Qingsi behind her was still staring at the fallen tree in a daze, and suddenly saw the dense forest rushing into the front, she screamed in fright, looked ahead and then at the road behind, there was no Know what to do now! In the end, she gritted her teeth and followed the direction where Mo Nan disappeared. After Mo Nan chased for three or four kilometers, he had already caught up with the evil cultivator and kicked him away with one kick. Boom! Xie Xiu fell to the ground, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood, his eyes gleamed fiercely: "If you want me to die, I will make it impossible for you to live!" Chapter 28 Xie Xiu held a piece of bone carved with red lines, and said a word silently, and suddenly gusts of wind blew. "Small tricks!" Mo Nan jumped into the air and stepped on Xiexiu''s head with one foot. Nourish! ! A burst of blood emanated from Xiexiu''s body, Mo Nan''s eyes flashed sharply, his shoes corroded the surface, and his feet felt itchy instantly. "Broken mountains and rivers!" Mo Nan slammed down with one punch, white sharp edges gushed out of his fist, and there was only a bang, and Xie Xiu''s red-striped bones were shattered by the blow. After that, the power of that fist didn''t stop, and it hit Xie Xiu''s forehead straight. Bang¡ª¡ª Xie Xiu''s head was blown off with one punch. With a flick of his body, Mo Nan also retreated, falling seven or eight meters away. "It seems that without a magic weapon is really a disadvantage!" Looking at Xie Xiu''s body, Mo Nan moved his right arm. He clearly felt that the punch just now had shattered his arm bone, and bursts of cracking pain came from above his arm. Moreover, the blood mist emitted by the evil cultivator just now made his feet burn. Mo Nan rummaged through Xiexiu''s body, and found two strange copper coins on the body, and put it away casually. Later, a tattoo of "Corpse Bee" was found on the back of Xiexiu''s hand, which should be a mark of some kind of power. "Let''s detoxify first!" Mo Nan was in the deep mountains, so he wasn''t afraid of the lack of detoxifying herbs. He could find some to match and remove this little blood mist poison. After he detoxified, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. "There is no signal on the phone! We are going back to school at noon. It seems that Teacher An and the others must be in a hurry! Huh? This cry? Could it be that Yan Qingsi hasn''t returned yet?" Mo Nan immediately went back to look for it. Yan Qingsi''s tears were all shed at this moment. She originally wanted to keep up with Mo Nan, but she slipped and fell down without paying attention. She was such a delicate young lady, her ankle was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. But there is no mobile phone signal, so she can only keep calling Mo Nan''s name here! But she yelled for a long time, but Mo Nan didn''t show up at all. On the contrary, some grass-roots animal ran over and frightened her so that her face turned pale and she almost collapsed. "I won''t die here, will I? Is there anyone?" Yan Qingsi was afraid and hungry, she disliked the "whole grains" last night, thinking that she could go back at noon, she endured it and passed. Unexpectedly, she has been hungry until now, and she almost fainted from hunger. "Damn Mo Nan, where did you go?" Seeing that the sunset was about to set in, Yan Qingsi became even more frightened. Once it was night, how could she stay here alone? Scared to death! I would have listened to Mo Nan before I knew it, so go back and forget it! Just when she was extremely scared, a familiar voice suddenly came: "Didn''t I tell you to go back?" Yan Qingsi was shocked at first, and her delicate body trembled. Although she saw Mo Nan standing on it, she didn''t know why she burst into tears. It was extremely wronged: "Death Mo Nan, death Mo Nan! Where did you go?" She saw Mo Nan jumping in front of her, she immediately picked up the branch used for self-defense, and knocked off Mo Nan''s arm: "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you, Mo Nan, you left me here alone!" Mo Nan burst into pain, and shouted in a deep voice: "Okay! If you hit me again, I will leave!" Yan Qingsi hurriedly stopped, but her eyes were full of tears of grievance: "You left me here alone, and made me scared to death. What happened to me hitting you twice? Do you know how scared I am?" Mo Nan said lightly: "I''ll help you up first!" Yan Qingsi was not polite at this time, almost her whole body was on Mo Nan''s body. The girl''s body fragrance came faintly, and bursts of soft fragrance and gentle jade felt spread over Mo Nan''s body, especially her plump and round balls, which were pressed intentionally or unintentionally, making Mo Nan unable to hide even if he wanted to. But Mo Nan didn''t have any childlike thoughts now, he helped Yan Qingsi up the slope, and then helped her check her ankle. Yan Qingsi''s ankles were as white and tender as if they had been washed with milk, and they all felt tender and smooth to the touch. Being touched by Mo Nan like this, Yan Qingsi''s pretty face turned red. "I''m sprained, hold on!" Mo Nan''s right arm was broken, and he couldn''t use any strength at all, so he had to do it with his left hand. Yan Qingsi was not as fragile as she imagined, so she tried her best to hold back at this time, not daring to look. Mo Nan first used his knees to fix Yan Qingsi''s feet, and then exerted force with his left hand, the pain was so painful that Yan Qingsi almost fainted. "Don''t move around! Rest for a while and we''ll leave the mountain!" Mo Nan seemed to be in charge of arranging everything. Yan Qingsi rubbed her stomach, blushed and said, "I''m so hungry, do you have anything to eat?" "Let''s go look for it!" Mo Nan looked around, and he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Yan Qingsi struggled to get up: "I''ll go with you too!" "Sit down! Don''t move around! I''m nearby!" Mo Nan quickly got into the dense forest. Yan Qingsi was very wronged. From childhood to adulthood, the boys she met were all to please her in every possible way, but she felt that she was very hated in front of Mo Nan. "Hey, where are you?" Yan Qingsi waited for a while and shouted. "Here!" Mo Nan''s voice came from the jungle. "Hey, did you find it?" Yan Qingsi yelled again after only a minute. "Found it!" Mo Nan shook his head, this little girl is really timid. In ten minutes, Yan Qingsi yelled at least twenty times. "Okay! I found some wild fruits, let''s fill my stomach first!" Mo Nan grabbed a bunch of wild fruits that looked like red cherry fruit and handed them to Yan Qingsi, while he sat aside and ate another kind of fruit. Yan Qingsi was so hungry that she ate two and frowned, spat out the residue from her little tongue, and said, "What are you eating? Why is yours so big?" "The ones I eat are not suitable for you!" The fruit Mo Nan ate was at least the size of an apple, which looked juicy and fleshy, while Yan Qingsi''s wild fruit was only the size of a thumb, and tasted a little sweet. "Give me one!" Yan Qingsi reached out to ask for it. "Eat yours, and we''ll leave after eating!" Mo Nan shook his head, ate the last one in a few mouthfuls, and swallowed it! Yan Qingsi bit her pink lip aggrievedly, and threw the wild fruit on the ground, this damn Mo Nan, he only eats delicious ones, and he doesn''t know what kind of fruit this kind is for her. Cheapskate! Three are so many and not one is given, what kind of person is this? The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. Grandpa kept praising him for how good he was, how rare it was! But grandpa, haven''t you seen how he is now, cheating the teacher''s money, and bullying his classmates with martial arts. Now that everyone is in trouble, he only cares about himself. "Since you''re not hungry, let''s go!" Mo Nan stood up. Yan Qingsi glanced at the wild fruit on the ground, swallowed her saliva, and stood up stubbornly. But as soon as she stood up, she couldn''t help but let out an "ah" in pain. "Come on, I''ll carry you!" Mo Nan stepped forward in front of her. "I don''t need you to carry it!" Yan Qingsi said angrily. Mo Nan gave her a strange look, and said, "If you want to go by yourself, we will spend the night in the mountains tonight! This will waste a lot of our time!" Mo Nan planned to rush back tonight! Yan Qingsi had no choice but to climb onto his back. But the moment Mo Nan stood up, she immediately yelled: "Ah~ touch your hand, touch that!" Yan Qingsi was ashamed and angry, this damned Mo Nan, how could he hold his hand, there... Mo Nan said helplessly, "My right hand is injured!" "Injured? Since you are injured, then I don''t need you to carry it!" Yan Qingsi glanced at his right hand, and it was clear that nothing happened. Not even a little blood, how injured? Mo Nan had no choice but to throw her on his back, hugged her thigh with both hands, and said: "You look at your phone and call as soon as you get a signal!" "I still need you to teach?" Yan Qingsi pouted, and gave Mo Nan a hard look at the back of his head. Just like that, Mo Nan walked out from the deep mountain with Yan Qingsi on his back. At first, Yan Qingsi would hum a few times to express her dissatisfaction, but after a while, Mo Nan suddenly felt her shoulders sink, and she fell onto Mo Nan''s back. Mo Nan sighed, it seemed that it would be a waste of effort to expect her to call. This little girl actually fell asleep on his back... Chapter 29 Mo Nan walked silently with Yan Qingsi on his back. The mountain road was rugged, and he was not walking fast. Suddenly, Yan Qingsi''s mobile phone beeped a missed call notification. It seems that there is a signal here! He knew that the whole world must be looking for them by now. "Wake up, answer the phone!" Mo Nan shook Yan Qingsi on his body, he didn''t have a hand to answer the phone now. "Ugh~huh!" Yan Qingsi made a strange sound from behind him, which sounded like she was in pain. Startled, Mo Nan yelled again, and quickly put her down, only to find that she had been poisoned at some point. "Damn it, how did you get poisoned?" Mo Nan took a closer look and found that he was poisoned. I don''t know if she was bitten by some poisonous snake or the evil cultivator attacked her. Judging from the blackness of her Yan Qingsi, pulse and lips, if she doesn''t detoxify now, she may even die of poisoning. Mo Nan first searched for some antidote around, and let Yan Qingsi bite into his mouth. At this moment, Yan Qingsi''s phone rang again. Mo Nan picked it up immediately, and there was an anxious female voice. Mo Nan just said a few words, and then turned on the GPS positioning according to the woman''s words. After doing this, Mo Nan didn''t bother with his phone anymore, but took off Yan Qingsi''s outer clothes. After searching for a while, he finally found the poisoned wound on Yan Qingsi''s belly button. "The poison of blood gu eyes?" Mo Nan frowned suddenly, and his face became dark. He doesn''t know much about poisons on the earth, but he just knows that this is somewhat similar to the poison of the blood gu eye that he knows. Although the toxicity is several times worse, it must be treated immediately. "Forget it, I''ll save you once!" Mo Nan didn''t have enough time to refine the antidote, so he could only use spiritual power to dispel it directly, forcing out the poison of the blood gu eye. He directly pressed Yan Qingsi''s navel with one hand, and a tender and smooth feeling spread to his palm, making people want to touch her smooth belly lightly. It''s just that Mo Nan used his spiritual power to heal the poison this time, which required 100% unity of mind and mind. Once he was disturbed and distracted, he would be backlashed. He didn''t dare to be careless. Waves of spiritual power entered Yan Qingsi''s body, making her snort softly in comfort. She vaguely felt the stickiness all over her body, especially her lower abdomen, which had an indescribable numbness. She slowly regained consciousness and opened her eyes. It was dark all around, and I don''t know how late it is. She immediately found that her top had been taken off, and the last one was tightly worn on her smooth and delicate upper body. She buzzed her head first, and then saw Mo Nan in front of her leaning her body, pressing one hand on her lower abdomen. "ah----" Yan Qingsi let out a piercing cry, and retreated abruptly! It didn''t matter if she retreated, but Mo Nan''s hand that exercised his kung fu froze immediately and slipped directly onto her thigh. "ah----" Yan Qingsi was frightened out of her wits, never thought that Mo Nan was such a person, who wanted to treat her while she was asleep...;¡­; She was almost conditional and pushed Mo Nan away. Suddenly, Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof----", and fell to the ground. Mo Nan wanted to say something, but at this moment, the countercurrent of spiritual power distorted his face in pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone calm Yan Qingsi down. Yan Qingsi grew up loved by thousands of people since she was a child, and she has a cold temper. Wherever she has experienced such a thing, she immediately frightened like a frightened deer, grabbed her clothes and ran away. Because she has already seen a light in front of her from a distance! She was crying while running, feeling extremely humiliated in her heart, she just wanted to go home and escape from here. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound in front, it was a helicopter! A strong light shot down from the sky, and it all fell on Yan Qingsi''s body. "I found it! I found Miss!" On the helicopter was the rescue team photographed by the Yan family. But when the few people on the helicopter saw her disheveled and terrified appearance, they were all frightened and their faces changed. "Go down and rescue the young lady and we''ll talk about it later!" Soon, two bodyguards descended from the helicopter, and one of them immediately took off his coat and put it on for Yan Qingsi. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you alone?" Yan Qingsi only cried loudly, and shouted fiercely: "Go home! I want to go home!" The two of them looked at each other, and the most important thing was to ensure the safety of the young lady as the first priority. "No matter, go back immediately!" Soon, the two pulled Yan Qingsi onto the helicopter and flew away immediately. At the same time, the people on the helicopter immediately notified other rescue teams that they had been found. Yan Qingsi was in a daze, and curled up after getting on the helicopter, ignoring anyone at all, just shedding tears. Yan Longsheng was on the second helicopter, and he was eager to see the girl when he heard the news, so he immediately ordered the helicopter to turn around. The other helicopters thought that all the people had been found, so they also breathed a sigh of relief and began to withdraw! After all, the sun is setting now, and it will be dark soon. ¡­;¡­; Yan Qingsi was carried down by Yan Longsheng on the tarmac of Yan''s house. "Daughter, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Longsheng could only feel Yan Qingsi tightly hugging him, without saying anything. He could also vaguely guess what his daughter might have experienced, his face turned livid, and he immediately shouted at the butler next to him: "What are you still doing in a daze? Find a doctor right away!" Old Yan and Mrs. Yan were waiting anxiously, the Yan family was destined to not be able to sleep that night. Seeing her grandmother who loved her the most since she was a child was in front of her, Yan Qingsi yelled twice, and then fainted all of a sudden. This time the entire Yan family was terrified. "Quick, let the doctor come over!" After two or three hours of busy work, a doctor said: "Miss is poisoned!" "What? Poisoned?" The Yan family was shocked. "However, Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, don''t worry, the poison has not threatened Miss''s life yet, but we still need to conduct further examinations!" The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead. Old Yan pondered for a while, and said, "It''s good that there is nothing serious! By the way, didn''t Mo Nan disappear with him? How is he?" When Yan Qingsi heard it, she cried out in a daze: "Don''t! Don''t!" The old lady Yan was so distressed that she hurriedly came to the hospital bed and hugged her, comforting her softly. By this time, everyone had vaguely guessed what it was. Elder Yan greeted everyone to leave the ward, his face was a little ugly, and said: "No, I think Mo Nan is very upright, and he would never do such a thing!" Yan Longsheng was eager to love his daughter, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s better that he doesn''t, otherwise...;...;" "Stop talking! Aunt Xia, come here!" Elder Yan beckoned to the nanny next to him. This aunt Xia was about forty years old. She had taken care of Yan Qingsi since she was a child. Except for Mrs. Yan, Yan Qingsi trusted her most. The person is Aunt Xia. "You, go and take Miss to take a bath and give her a good wipe! Do you know what to do?" Old Yan ordered in a low voice. Aunt Xia naturally understood what was going on, Yan Qingsi looked like this, her clothes were disheveled, no one would be relieved if she didn''t check. "Don''t worry, master! I know!" Aunt Xia quickly went in, and after a while, she took Yan Qingsi, who was in a daze, into the bathroom to take a bath. Mrs. Yan was not at ease, and went in with her. Everyone waited outside for an hour. The old lady Yan finally came out with a smile, and said to Yan Longsheng: "Don''t worry! Our big girl with black hair and yellow flowers is doing well! It''s just that there is a little more mud on her body, she must have been frightened!" When Yan Lao, Yan Longsheng and others heard this, they felt relieved. As long as Yan Qingsi is in good health and has not been violated, she will be fine. It took another full hour before Yan Qingsi came out of the bathroom, this time she seemed much more refreshed. "Grandma, I''m so hungry!" Yan Qingsi drank a few bottles of liquid after she came back, but didn''t eat anything, and now she finally felt hungry. "Okay! It''s been prepared for you a long time ago! Go to the kitchen and eat!" Yan Qingsi ate a delicious meal, then she was too sleepy again, so she went to sleep in her room. It was around noon the next day that she woke up. "Teacher An, why are you here?" After Yan Qingsi woke up, she found that An Yuxin was anxiously waiting for her outside her door...;...; Chapter 30 An Yuxin said anxiously: "You''re back, have you found Mo Nan? Is he with you? Why don''t you see him back?" An angry look flashed across Yan Qingsi''s face, remembering the scene when An Yuxin gave Mo Nan the bank card before, she said coldly: "Mr. An, you really care about him. Are you afraid that your money will go to waste?" An Yuxin was startled, and raised her voice: "What money are you talking about? I''m asking you about Mo Nan!" Yan Qingsi also said loudly: "I''m talking to you about money now! You don''t care about so many students, but you just came to my house, isn''t Mo Nan very important to you?" She looked at An Yuxin with some contempt. How could she be ashamed to attack a student as a teacher? Obviously Zhang is not bad at all, but he has a relationship with someone like Mo Nan. Is it because Mo Nan knows a few martial arts? Although An Yuxin was impatient, she still had the calmness of a teacher after all, she said: "Every one of my students is gone, I will be so impatient! I don''t know what the money you are talking about, but it was indeed Mo Nan who paid for my expenses when I was hospitalized before, and I also paid back part of it to him! If you If you know where Mo Nan is, just tell me, I''ve been waiting for you to wake up since last night!" "When you were in the Confucius Temple, did you pay back Mo Nan''s money?" Yan Qingsi was slightly taken aback. An Yuxin was in a hurry: "Then what do you think? He paid for my hospital expenses and took care of me. Such a good student, shouldn''t I look for him? Where is he?" Yan Qingsi bit her lip, knowing that she had misunderstood Mo Nan, she felt a little sorry, and said, "Don''t worry, he has martial arts, so he should be fine!" "What do you know about martial arts? How can a student know how to use self-defense techniques? It''s been a whole night here alone in the wilderness, and no one has been found. What if something happens? What do you say!" An Yuxin was so angry that she shook her arms and legs. At this moment, Mr. Yan strode over and said, "Teacher An! Please pay attention to your tone of voice, we have already sent people out to look for it!" An Yuxin didn''t dare to lose her temper in front of Old Yan, so she could only stand there angrily. "Qingsi, you''re awake, come down! Your Uncle Yaofeng is back, just in time to cure the poison for you!" Yan Lao said with a smile. "Oh, when did he come back?" Yan Qingsi was overjoyed, and immediately left An Yuxin and went downstairs quickly. In the living room, a middle-aged man in military uniform was sitting upright on the sofa. His skin was a little dark, which was obviously the result of years of training. The most striking thing was the military rank on his shoulders! It was pine-green epaulets, two thin golden stripes and four stars¡ªa colonel! "Uncle Yaofeng, why do you have time to come back? Didn''t you say that the army is very busy?" Yan Qingsi ran over quickly! This Yan Yaofeng is the youngest among the many uncles. He is only 37 years old this year. When Yan Qingsi was young, he also liked to hug her the most. He often took her to do some tricky things that the Yan family prohibited. Yan Qingsi especially liked to follow this Uncle playing. It''s just that Yan Yaofeng''s troops had more and more things to do later on, and they couldn''t come back twice in a year, so coming back this time really surprised Yan Qingsi. Yan Yaofeng laughed, showing his white teeth, giving people a special feeling of fortitude and unyielding, and said: "I heard you said you were poisoned, so I took a leave of absence from the master and came back!" When Yan Yaofeng said the word "Master", everyone''s expressions changed, even the old Yan''s eyes burst into light. Xiao Qianjue, Yan Yaofeng''s master, is an existence that can shock the entire Chinese military world! There is a popular saying in their upper class, especially those who have access to real power: "There is no better boy than Xiao Qianjue, and no better girl than Ye Liuli!" In other words, if there are children who can be like this Xiao Qianjue and Ye Liuli, they will definitely be dragons and phoenixes among people. In the ancient martial arts family, warriors are divided by the levels of bright strength, dark strength, transformation strength, and qi gang. It is said that when they reach the state of qi gang, they can generate body-protecting qi, which is invulnerable! And this realm was reached by Xiao Qianjue as early as twenty years ago. Old Yan nodded with satisfaction: "Back then, you were able to be favored by your master and accept you as an apprentice. It was really a blessing for our Yan family!" Yan Yaofeng also felt that he was able to break through the promotion all these years, which was inseparable from the secret method passed to him by his master. Now he is not only a senior colonel, but also a Huajin that makes even the special forces fear. Master! After chatting for a few words, Yan Yaofeng immediately turned to the topic. "Qingsi, let me see the poison on your body! I heard that even Doctor Li and the others are helpless!" After checking, Yan Yaofeng''s expression changed immediately, and he said: "Qingsi, do you know that you were poisoned by this poison, which almost killed you? But still, it seems that an expert has treated you for you before! There is only a residual poison left, and I will help you completely remove it Bar!" Yan Qingsi asked strangely: "I was poisoned? Then who helped me detoxify?" She suddenly thought of a person, but then shook her head. That guy wanted to do something wrong while she was fainting. Fortunately, she woke up in time. When he comes back, he must be brought back, confronted with him, and see how grandpa still protects him, hum, and then let him eat in prison! Old Yan said: "If you come back and no one will help you detoxify, then it must be Mo Nan!" Yan Qingsi shook her head, how could it be Mo Nan? He just took the opportunity to take advantage of her! Yan Yaofeng said: "If that Mo Nan can really crack the ground with one foot, then he should also be a master of energy transformation, but he is indeed too young! You will get rid of the poison later. It was abruptly interrupted, whoever you saw when you woke up, most of them were the ones who detoxified you! Well, sit down and expose your belly button!" Yan Qingsi was still immersed in the scene of waking up and seeing Mo Nan, could it be that he really helped me detoxify? She wouldn''t believe what others said, but in front of her was her favorite Uncle Yaofeng, who had practiced the secrets of mind with the Guwu family. Did I blame Mo Nan wrongly? "Just expose your belly button. The previous expert also drew your venom out from here, and I will do it here too! Also, when I am doing my exercises, you must not interrupt me." Yan Yaofeng said, all the time One palm was already pressed on Yan Qingsi''s navel. Yan Qingsi suddenly trembled, and asked: "What if I interrupt it?" Yan Yaofeng looked very serious, and said: "Although I have reached Huajin, it is the weakest time when I help people treat. If you interrupt me, my internal energy will be scattered, my meridians will flow backward, and I will be seriously injured and unconscious. , the meridian is cut off. If it is serious, it will die on the spot! This is why so many people from the Guwu family are unwilling to save people easily!" Yan Qingsi''s head suddenly buzzed, and her mind was full of Mo Nan pressing her belly button with one hand, and she pushed Mo Nan away on the spot as soon as she woke up. At that time, he seemed to vomit blood and fell to the ground immediately. Yan Qingsi''s face turned pale all of a sudden, she looked up at Yan Longsheng, and said in a low voice: "Dad, Mo Nan, is he really detoxifying me?" Yan Longsheng nodded reluctantly: "You have been very emotional before, and I didn''t have time to tell you! In fact, we were able to find you because Mo Nan answered the phone and sent the satellite positioning. Qingsi, you may Mo Nan was wrong!" The phone he answered? Was he the one who called? If he really wanted to do something, how could he call someone over? Yan Qingsi stood up in a panic, and tremblingly said: "Then let''s go find him quickly, and send someone to find him back!" "We have already sent people to look for him, but we didn''t see him along the way!" Yan Longsheng said a little disappointed. Yan Qingsi looked at everyone''s faces one by one, grandpa, grandma, father, and even Teacher An Yuxin behind. It turned out that they all believed that Mo Nan was innocent, and only she thought that Mo Nan was going to do something to her. Wrongdoing. She thought that she sprained her ankle alone, and yelled alone under the slope for several hours. At that time, she was almost desperate. Now, Mo Nan spent the night alone in Senshan! In the dark forest and mountains, how does he get through it alone? How scary is that? "No, I want to find him too!" Yan Qingsi immediately rushed out of the door. Chapter 31 "Qingsi, get rid of the poison on your body first!" Yan Yaofeng shouted behind him. Yan Qingsi didn''t care, what is poisonous or not? She really shouldn''t have pushed Mo Nan away, really shouldn''t have left Mo Nan alone in Senshan! Mo Nan saved her, but she treated him so cruelly. At that time, she ran away, even if she looked back, just one glance, it shouldn''t be like this. Why didn''t you look back at him then? You must not have an accident! do you know? God please! Bless him! Mo Nan, don''t let anything happen to you? Yan Qingsi''s face turned pale, and she felt extremely guilty and uncomfortable in her heart. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she just rushed out of the house desperately... Naturally, Yan Longsheng would not let his daughter run away like this. He immediately arranged for two helicopters to fly directly in the direction of the Confucius Temple. On the helicopter, Yan Qingsi still looked worried. She still vaguely remembered the place at that time. Seeing her like this, An Yuxin couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while, but Mo Nan didn''t know if he was alive or not, and she, the class teacher, was in no mood to comfort others. It didn''t take long for the helicopter to land on the square of the Confucius Temple. "Yes, that''s the way!" Yan Qingsi fell to the ground, pointed in the direction where she and Mo Nan had gone, and ran over directly. An Yuxin and the others quickly followed behind. More than half an hour later, Yan Qingsi found a familiar road, and the front was where Mo Nan asked her to turn back. Unfortunately, she still stubbornly chose to go deeper with Mo Nan. Trotting all the way, she was a little tired at this time, but she didn''t mean to stop to rest. She tried hard to recall the road back then, and after spending more than an hour, she finally found the place where Mo Nan detoxified her. "Look, there are still clothes in front, this is it! This is it!" Yan Qingsi yelled, and ran over quickly, but unfortunately, there was only one piece of clothing on the ground, a batch of picked herbs, and fresh blood on the ground. "Where''s Mo Nan? Why didn''t you see him?" Yan Qingsi squatted down in a daze, and reached out to touch the blood on the ground. It was the blood she had pushed Mo Nan away and made him spit out. There was an uncomfortable feeling in her heart again! An Yuxin made a trumpet shape with her hand and yelled at the dense forest: "Mo Nan!! Mo Nan!!!" Her cries echoed in the mountains, but no one answered her! "Huh? Look, there''s a shoe here!" Suddenly, a sharp-eyed bodyguard yelled, and ran to a mountain stream not far away to pick up a shoe. Yan Qingsi and the others ran over immediately. "Look at the traces here, Mo Nan should be drinking water here!" Yan Longsheng pointed to the long figure of a person. "Drinking water here? Then why are there such long marks?" An Yuxin suddenly asked strangely. "Because, because... he should have crawled over to drink water." Yan Longsheng said in a low voice. Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, and she stared blankly at the traces of being lying on the side of the stream, her throat was suddenly choked, and she felt very uncomfortable. Climb over! Mo Nan crawled here alone at night? "Is this shoe really Mo Nan''s? Why is there so much blood in it?" An Yuxin held the shoe and asked in surprise. The bodyguard said: "These shoes should not fit your feet, right? It''s really uncomfortable to walk on this mountain road with an ill-fitting shoe!" Yan Qingsi trembled again, and immediately snatched the shoe, and found that there was a lot of blood in the shoe, and even the skin of the foot was left, the sole was also worn flat, and there was a crack on the side mouth. A lot of blood had already seeped from the cracks in the shoes. Yan Qingsi recognized this shoe, she secretly changed Mo Nan''s shoe to a size smaller. She suddenly wanted to cry, but when she saw the people next to her, she desperately endured it. She asked Mo Nan to carry her, and she was very proud when she saw Mo Nan walking with a limp, but she never expected Mo Nan to wear these shoes So uncomfortable. He was wearing these shoes to rescue her, and he was also wearing these shoes to carry her on the mountain road. Yan Qingsi suddenly felt that she had never gone too far! Her fragrant shoulders trembled involuntarily. Fen clenched her fist tightly, trying not to let herself shed tears. At this moment, Yan Longsheng''s phone rang, and after he answered the phone, he looked surprised and said: "Surveillance captured Mo Nan going to a small town outside last night, let''s go there right away!" Yan Qingsi''s heart trembled, she stopped the tears she was about to shed, and hurried to the small town outside. As long as Mo Nan is fine, that''s fine! After you find him, you must say sorry to him. Everyone was in the same mood, as long as they knew that Mo Nan was still alive, that was more important than anything else. There are helicopters instead, and their speed is very fast. It used to take more than one drive, but now it takes only a while. "Which surveillance camera captured it?" Several people entered a small town, and there were already people leading the way on the street. "Just ahead, a camera from an outpatient clinic!" When Yan Qingsi heard this, she couldn''t help but tighten her fists, hoping that nothing happened to Mo Nan. When I entered the outpatient clinic, I found that there were only two doctors there, and it was obvious that someone had already confirmed it. A man in a suit stepped forward and said: "Mr. Yan, miss! The doctor Zhang who was on duty last night has not arrived yet, I have already sent someone to pick him up at his house, and he will be here soon! Here is the video of last night, please check if it is correct or not." Mo Nan?" Yan Qingsi and the others gathered around the screen early on. If it was really Mo Nan, they would feel much more at ease. The screen was brought up in an instant, and the progress bar was pulled to more than three o''clock in the morning. This angle is facing the closed door of the clinic! "It rained last night?" Yan Qingsi trembled, she saw that it was raining in the picture. Without waiting for anyone to answer, she suddenly widened her eyes. In the picture, a lonely figure ran outside the door of the outpatient clinic, and kept beating the door of the outpatient clinic with his hands. He looked very embarrassed, his whole body was soaked, he seemed a little cold, his body was hunched over, and he wiped the rainwater off his face from time to time. Under the dim light, I saw him standing pitifully at the door. His right hand seemed to be injured, and his left hand held his right arm tightly. One of his shoes fell off, exposing a foot, stepping in the rain. Gusts of wind and rain hit his thin body, making him look extremely pitiful and lonely. Yan Qingsi covered her mouth with her hand, and the tears couldn''t be held back, and instantly poured into her eyes. The person inside is indeed Mo Nan! He was alone, standing in the rainy night waiting for the clinic to open. He coughed a few times from time to time, making him feel particularly uncomfortable! He wanted to make a phone call at the door, but when he took out his phone, it was out of battery. He hid in the corner and leaned against the wall. An Yuxin''s tears also fell. Mo Nan was still a sixteen or seventeen-year-old child, who was abandoned in the middle of the forest, and came to the outpatient clinic with bare feet in the rain at night, what kind of injury was that? He was so lonely at that time, so pitiful. "Are you the family members of the patient named Mo Nan last night?" At this moment, Dr. Zhang, who was on duty last night, walked in. Yan Qingsi immediately wiped away her tears, and rushed to Doctor Zhang: "Yes! How is Mo Nan? What about others? Where did he go? Why didn''t he see him? Is he seriously injured? Tell me quickly!" "Don''t get excited!" Dr. Zhang took two steps back in fright, and Yan Longsheng also grabbed the excited Yan Qingsi. "Why do you parents let him come here alone? He ate sorbets first, which were bitter and unpalatable. If he didn''t soak them in salt water, he must be allergic and dizzy. He ate a few more at once. Just, alas!" Doctor Zhang shook his head, and took out the medical records from last night. An Yuxin shook her head and said, "How is it possible? One bite of that kind of wild pear tastes bitter. How could he eat a few of them?" Yan Qingsi''s heart tightened suddenly. Aren''t the wild pears that Mo Nan ate were the ones he brought back when he was looking for things? At that time, she wanted to ask Mo Nan to give wild pears, but he didn''t have one, but gave her another bunch of wild fruits. At that time, she still thought that the bunch of wild fruits were not sweet enough, and the meat was not enough, so she threw it away. At that time, Mo Nan''s eyes were still rolling around the bunch of wild fruits. He must be very sad, right? I even scolded him for being stingy and eating alone. At that time, he had already given himself the best things, so why didn''t he know how to cherish them? Doctor Zhang said again: "His arm bone is broken, he probably wants to use the paralysis effect of wild pear to relieve the pain!" What? Everyone was stunned at this moment. "What happened to his arm? When did the bone break?" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled. Chapter 32 "He ate this wild pear just to relieve the pain. I took a look at him and found that his right arm was broken. He had to go to a big hospital! He knew the bone was broken, but he still carried a heavy object, and his whole arm was swollen. Get up." Doctor Zhang shook his head pitifully, he had never seen such a patient who didn''t know how to cherish his own life. Yan Qingsi''s head "boomed", and looked at the screen again, the thin figure that was drenched in the rain in the dark night. Huddled in the corner alone! The cold rain hit his face, and he wiped his face helplessly, like an unwanted child. His arm bone was broken, and he carried her out of the mountain without saying a word. He alone endured the pain and her white eyes without a single complaint. When Mo Nan held her back with one hand, she still scolded him for being a hooligan and insisted that he use two hands. He said that his hand was injured, why didn''t he believe it? She also looked at him with contempt, it turned out that he silently endured such great pain! I lay on his back, feeling his hands trembling and secretly amused, and hated his uncomfortable back. At that time, his arm bones were broken! His feet were still wearing ill-fitting shoes, and he never cried out that he was suffering or tired. He risked his life to detoxify her, but she pushed him away and caused him serious injury, leaving him alone in the mountains! Yan Qingsi''s tears burst out with a "wow", the crystal clear teardrops dripped down, her lips trembled constantly, only she knew how much harm and pain she had caused Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Where did you go?" While crying, Yan Qingsi reached out and dragged the progress bar of the video quickly. She wanted to see which direction Mo Nan left, and she must find Mo Nan. After dragging all the way to the back of the video, I suddenly discovered that Mo Nan was brutally pushed out from the clinic. In the picture, Dr. Zhang drove Mo Nan out with a broom. Mo Nan was driven back into the rain almost staggeringly, it was so pitiful that it made one''s heart ache. When Yan Qingsi saw this scene, there was a "bang" as if struck by lightning, her scalp was numb, her whole heart was entangled, and a surge of anger surged up. "You, why did you drive him away?!" "He was disinfected and took medicine at my place. In the end, the medicine fee was not enough, and he couldn''t use a broken card to swipe it! He knocked on the door at night to wake me up. Why don''t I call the police?" Doctor Zhang''s face changed. Changed, timidly picked up a card left by Mo Nan. When Yan Qingsi saw that it was the card she gave to Mo Nan, which contained 300,000 yuan, she rushed up and grabbed Dr. Zhang by the collar like a frenzy, and babbled: "You''re talking nonsense! You bastard, you actually drove him away! My card is worth 300,000 yuan, you bastard!" "However, he entered the password several times, but it was wrong! I didn''t charge him a penny!" Dr. Zhang was dragged around by her, but he didn''t dare to resist. Yan Qingsi''s head suddenly buzzed again. She saw Mo Nan using An Yuxin''s money in the Confucius Temple, and she changed the password of this card in anger. "ah--" Yan Qingsi burst into tears, Yan Longsheng went up to hug her to calm her down, but she pushed her away forcefully. "You let go! You let go! Ah! Let me go!!" Yan Qingsi dragged Dr. Zhang madly: "It''s all you, why did you drive him away! I can kill you as much as you want! Why did you drive him away? Mo Nan, come back quickly! You Come back! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" She cried heartbreakingly, crying pear blossoms with rain, Yan Qingsi had never tried to be so unable to control her emotions since she was a child, and she had never been so sad! There was incomparable remorse in her heart, she regretted so much, she just wanted to cry wantonly! It''s all my own fault, all my own fault, if I hadn''t thought of his bad side everywhere and deliberately played tricks on him, he would never have suffered so much pain and grievance in vain. Mo Nan has always paid for her silently, and almost lost his life, but she turned a blind eye and made him suffer everywhere. In Mo Nan''s eyes, what is he? Selfish, unruly, willful, or wolf-hearted? Yan Qingsi hated and hated herself like never before. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry! Are you coming back? Where are you?" I was wrong. Are you back? I have a lot to tell you, where are you? Yan Qingsi squatted on the ground, buried her face deeply between her knees, and cried, the sad tears wet the ground, her face, and her heart. She cried so much that she was almost suffocated, her body twitched and trembled, how much she thought, how much she wanted Mo Nan to appear in front of her immediately, she would rush up to hug him and say a thousand and ten thousand words to him sorry! Yan Qingsi''s pitiful and sad look made everyone feel moved when they saw it. This eldest lady who is loved by thousands of people has always been carefree. The biggest worry is being interrupted after practicing guzheng. Even if there are more sad things, she will not be too sad with her cold temper, let alone cry. , but today she cried into tears... Behind Yan Qingsi, An Yuxin''s eyes were also red and swollen, and she obviously shed a lot of tears. She held a grudge against Yan Qingsi along the way, and felt that her eldest lady had been bullying Mo Nan, but after seeing this scene , she more or less forgave Yan Qingsi in her heart. Yan Longsheng also took a deep breath. Mo Nandu and the Yan family can be said to be very kind, but now his daughter treats Mo Nan like this. As Yan Qingsi''s father, he feels guilty for a while. "Qingsi, don''t worry! I will definitely send everyone to find Mo Nan, and he will be fine." Yan Longsheng walked over, gently stroking his daughter''s long hair, comforting her gently. After a long time, Yan Qingsi''s choked but firm voice came: "Dad, I''m not going to school anymore. I want to find Mo Nan. If he doesn''t come back for a day, I''ll look for one day. If he doesn''t come back for a month, I''ll look for a month. I must find him!" "You have three months left before the college entrance examination, you should go back to school first! I''ll look for it!" Yan Longsheng said in a deep voice. It is important to find Mo Nan, but it is impossible for her daughter to delay her studies. Moreover, what is the use of Yan Qingsi? Instead, send more bodyguards to follow her. "I don''t care! Even if I don''t take the college entrance examination, I have to find Mo Nan first!" Yan Qingsi said stubbornly. Yan Longsheng sighed, and said: "Okay! Dad will help you find it together. If you search the entire Jiangdu city and Jiangnan province, you will definitely find him!" "Yeah! I''m going now!" ... Mo Nan held his arm and walked in the alley. He was penniless now, but he was a bit down and out. "It''s true that a penny stumps a hero!" All the secondary cards on Mo Nan''s body were lost, and the card that was supposed to be returned to Yan Qingsi turned out to have the wrong password, so he simply didn''t even take it and left it at the outpatient clinic. Now he only has the refined Queen Bee, two strange copper coins, a watch, and a dead cell phone. "Didn''t it mean that the law and order here is very poor? Why isn''t there even a robber?" Mo Nan is a dignified master of the emperor, he is so proud, it is absolutely impossible to steal other people''s money. With so many things on his body, that is, the mobile phone is still worth some money, Mo Nan simply sold it. A peddler at the end of the alley said: "Your mobile phone is second-hand, and it has been soaked in water. I will give you two hundred!" Mo Nan waited for the money to be used, and did not bargain. He just took out the mobile phone card and sold it for two hundred yuan. His clothes are still the clothes of the Confucius Temple, dirty, with many holes, and only one shoe. When people look at him, they think he is a popular buddy in the scavenger world! "Change into a clean set of clothes first!" Mo Nan scanned a set from street stalls. The clothes, trousers, and shoes totaled 60 yuan, which was so cheap that people were embarrassed to haggle over the price. Mo Nan took a set of clothes and went to a public toilet at the station to change. When he just arrived at the door, a tall and beautiful figure suddenly walked towards him, with a very pretty appearance. Mo Nan and her subconsciously looked at each other, and they were both taken aback. A trace of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of both parties, but neither made a move nor spoke! With just a wrong body, Mo Nan went in and changed his clothes. When he came out after changing his clothes, he found that this pretty beauty was waiting for him. "Mo Nan, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!" Chapter 33 Mo Nan looked at the tall beauty in front of him indifferently. She was still wearing an imperceptible human skin mask, her long hair was scattered, and she was dressed in a handsome little leather armor, making her slender and proud figure All set off perfectly. "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Su Liusha." She smiled lightly, which was completely different from the smile she had when she killed the old lady Yan at Yan''s house. The smile at that time was full of evil spirits, but now it is full of heroic spirit, which makes people feel itchy. Mo Nan didn''t have a good impression of this cold female killer, he just said lightly: "What''s the matter?" Su Liusha took a look at Mo Nan and said, "I want to talk to you about something, but it''s not convenient here. Go to the restaurant over there! I invite you!" Although Mo Nan wanted to go back to the city, it would take at least five or six car rides, and he was indeed hungry. "Also!" The two soon arrived at the restaurant. Su Liusha seemed to have first-rate observation skills, and ordered a lot of delicious food as soon as he came up. She also opened a red wine of more than 4,000 yuan, which made the waiters very happy. Su Liusha gently shook the red wine glass, while looking away from the window: "Why don''t you ask me what I want from you?" "If you want to talk about it, you will talk about it!" Mo Nan spread all his food, but he was not rude at all when he ate. He ate some of everything. Others didn''t know which one he liked and which one he didn''t like. Su Liusha said bluntly: "I''m not going to hide it from you, I accepted the single task and promised the employer that two people will go there, but my partner is unable to come due to something, I want you to take over for a while!" "You should ask your colleagues for this kind of thing, what do you want me for?" Mo Nan stopped his movements, he didn''t want to bang about this kind of thing, and if it was really a good thing, Su Liusha would never come to him. Su Liusha shook his head: "You know me, you have messed up the last two actions, I can''t get along in this line of business! And the other party is at least a Huajin master, and more than a dozen of my peers have been lost. !" "What level are you?" Mo Nan was still unclear about the strength of the bright and dark masters on the earth. Su Liusha said with some embarrassment: "I''m just the strength of the dark force. Don''t worry, my employer has already planned to negotiate peace with the other party. You don''t need to do anything. I have everything! As long as you pass this level, I can share it with you." one million!" Su Liusha stretched out her slender, white index finger to Mo Nan, signaling one million. Mo Nan broke his hand bone when he was dealing with the evil cultivator. He still doesn''t know what the evil cultivator''s cultivation level is, so this time he also happened to go to see the Huajin Grandmaster on Earth. "When are you leaving?" Mo Nan also urgently needed a sum of money to treat his arm. "Just a few days! I have to wait for my employer to come over!" Su Liusha gently raised his glass and breathed a sigh of relief. "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation, and please pay me 200,000 yuan in advance!" "..." After Mo Nan ate this meal, he took the 200,000 he just got to buy medicinal materials. Su Liusha had nothing to do anyway, so she went out for a stroll with Mo Nan, and she was surprised to see that Mo Nan spent a small hundred thousand to go out and bought all messy things. "Why do you buy so many Chinese medicines? You also bought a medicine stove." Su Liusha was a little strange. She had heard that someone in the Guwu family could make alchemy. Could it be that Mo Nan could do it too? "Refine some bone pills!" Mo Nan said lightly. Su Liusha looked at his inconvenient right hand and realized that his bone was broken. She immediately felt that she was at a big loss. Mo Nan''s hand bones were broken, so how could he be against a master of Huajin? However, thinking that it was just a matter of coping, she forced herself to comfort herself not to mess up. Because of the cauldron, it took Mo Nan a whole night to refine the bone elder pill, and he started taking it immediately after refining it. Although the medicinal power of the bone-bonding pill here is not enough, but what kind of person is he, using the pill formula can directly integrate the medicinal power to the extreme, and all the mental methods in the heaven have the ability to reconnect broken bones and derive from flesh and blood, not to mention his The mysterious "Six Paths Without Phase". Not long after taking the bone-bonding pill, with the deliberate cooperation of his spiritual power, he immediately sensed bursts of heat at the broken bone. Mo Nan just smiled lightly and didn''t pay much attention to it. Bleeding and breaking bones on earth is a big deal, but if you fight casually in the heavens, you will end up with broken bones and broken veins. After finishing here, Mo Nan began to look at the two copper coins again: "It seems that these two copper coins are also good things! One yin and one yang, falling into the hands of evil cultivators, it is really a waste of money! Let me refine and improve it!" Mo Nan started to refine the Yin and Yang copper coins again, and on the third morning, with a wave of his hand, the copper coins could be shot out in lightning. And he felt that these two copper coins were more suitable for him to use than Queen Bee! "Let''s go, let''s go see the employer!" Su Liusha started knocking on Mo Nan''s door after nine o''clock in the morning. Mo Nan had nothing to clean up, so he immediately followed her into the car. Originally, he wanted to make a phone call back, but he was too busy for the past two or three days, and he didn''t have time to buy a new mobile phone. Anyway, he would finish it after going out with Su Liusha, and it would be a day and a half later. . Soon, Su Liusha drove the vehicle to a port. "This port is the property of the Zhu family. Many of the bright and dark ones are sold here! The daily turnover is an astonishing amount! There has been something wrong with their property recently, and they have been targeted by others. We''ve made appointments a few times, and today should be the time for the other party to come and settle the matter!" Su Liusha said simply, while admonishing: "Today there must be more than the two of us, when the time comes, we will act according to my wink, don''t act recklessly, and be patient if your hand is broken." From Su Liusha''s previous contact with Mo Nan, she already knew about Mo Nan''s temperament, even his patients were not allowed to be touched by others. "Yeah!" Mo Nan went this time to meet Grandmaster Huajin, he went there and stood aside and charged one million, why not? The vehicle drove into the port. The two got out of the car, and Su Liusha made contact with each other skillfully. Su Liusha led Mo Nan to meet their employer Zhu Rong. In a mansion in Kaiyang by the sea, a fat man who was only about twenty-three years old was sitting on the sofa, staring at the dozen or so boats in the port with some distress, and kept touching his chin. Judging from the red wine and poker on his table, this young master Zhu is a rich second generation, but he also has the characteristics of a gangster. "Young Master Zhu, the person from the dark list is here!" While leading Su Liusha and Mo Nan in, a bodyguard in black quickly reported to Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong was overjoyed immediately, and when he turned around, he revealed a fat and honest face, and said in surprise, "Miss Su, I have known you for a long time! You are here!" "Don''t dare! I hope we are not late! This is my partner, named Mo Nan." Su Liusha smiled faintly. Zhu Rong saw Mo Nan in this whole body, and he was still sixteen or seventeen years old, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he would never doubt the strength of the dark list, especially the name of Su Liusha. loud. Zhu Rong hurriedly said: "Haha, welcome! Today I will leave my safety to you. To be honest, I was very uneasy just now. Now that you are here, I feel much more at ease!" Mo Nan didn''t speak, but nodded to Zhu Rong. There are also quite a few bodyguards here, from the entrance to the lobby, I have seen more than 30 of them, and their strength should not be weak. Zhu Rong still needs foreign aid, it seems that the opponent''s strength should be higher than imagined. Zhu Rong immediately smiled and asked Su Liusha and Mo Nan to sit down. Before he could say a few words, another bodyguard walked in quickly outside and said, "Young Master Zhu, Master Zhuo is here!" Zhu Rong was still pouring wine for Su Liusha, but suddenly he stopped, put down the wine in surprise, and rushed out of the door to greet him: "Hahaha, Master Zhuo! I have been waiting for you for a long time! I have been looking forward to you all day, and you are finally here!" An old man wearing Taoist robes appeared at the door with a serious face. His body was strong and strong, his eyes were stern, and he was not angry but majestic. Behind the master, there were two male disciples who were arrogant. Seeing their haughty demeanor, they didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards around them. Chapter 34 "Young Master Zhu, our master will go out in person, and the amount you said before will be doubled!" One of the disciples named Ahu behind Master Zhuo said bluntly. "Definitely! Master Zhuo will do it himself, my 20 million is worth it! Master Zhuo, please come inside!" Zhu Rong respectfully invited Master Zhuo in. "Actually, those who have money or not are just frivolous things. I would like to meet the master character you mentioned for a while, so as not to be laughed at by others!" Master Zhuo said politely before entering the door. "Yes, yes, let''s go inside! Come on, and get the best tea!" Zhu Rong, the employer, suddenly became a waiter. Su Liusha snorted displeasedly: "It''s only three million for me, but twenty million for Master Zhuo! Hmph!" Mo Nan looked at Master Zhuo indifferently, Su Liusha would give him a million dollars, so Master Zhuo was worth ten times as much as her. Of course she was not convinced. Zhu Rong originally wanted to lead Master Zhuo to the nearby tea pavilion, but Master Zhuo saw Su Liusha at a glance, moved over, and said calmly: "Oh, who are these two?" Zhu Rong smiled awkwardly and said, "These two are well-known figures in the dark list, Su Liusha and Mo Nan!" Youdao is like an enemy country, Master Zhuo naturally knew that Su Liusha and Mo Nan were invited foreign aid. He looked contemptuously at Su Liusha, then at Mo Nan, the look of disdain in his eyes became stronger, and he said mockingly: "What kind of messed up black list! It''s just some low-ranking scumbags!" Su Liusha raised her eyebrows. She is a person on the dark list, so she has some sense of honor. How can someone insult the dark list like this. "I don''t know who you are?" Su Liusha said coldly. The apprentice Ah Hu immediately said arrogantly: "What are you? Are you worthy of asking my master''s name? Hmph!" Su Liusha''s eyes flashed with anger, but he didn''t break out on the spot. People like Master Zhuo are of course self-proclaimed orthodox figures in ancient martial arts. These ancient martial arts figures are most despised by the emerging forces, especially the dark list. At the beginning of the dark list, there were quite a few masters of the Guwu family, but later the people in the dark list simply used all means for money, without any morals at all, killing, setting fire, poisoning, kidnapping the target''s parents, etc., doing everything they could . Later, the Guwu family became more and more disgusted with the dark list, and there were even actions to kill the dark list. Master Zhuo shook his head contemptuously, and said, "Young Master Zhu, since I agreed to take the shot, you don''t need to invite other people at all, they are superfluous! Moreover, such things as the dark list are really not popular. You see Who are you inviting? A delicate woman, she will fall if the sea breeze blows." Then his eyes fell on Mo Nan again, and he shook his head even more: "This is still a poor student, right? Even if he practiced boy kungfu while in the womb, he hasn''t achieved great success until today, right? Everyone really thinks that Is the Zhu family''s money easy to deceive? Don''t know how to die when the time comes!" After speaking, Master Zhuo strode towards the tea pavilion. Ah Hu naturally followed suit. Young Master Zhu''s face was filled with embarrassment. He originally thought that Mo Nan was just pretending to be a fake, but now Master Zhuo looked at him more and more, and he knew exactly who he was going to deal with today. Students like Mo Nan probably didn''t get into group fights at school a few times, so why did they come here with Su Liusha? Could it be that this Su Liusha also came here to cheat money? After all, no one has seen Su Liusha''s true face yet! Zhu Shao thought about it without saying a word, and immediately went to make tea for Master Zhuo with a smile. Su Liusha said in a low voice: "I''ve heard of this Master Zhuo, he''s well-known in Jiangdu City, I heard that he''s already reached the state of Huajin, and he''s practiced horizontal martial arts since he was a child, and the wind he punches can already shatter trees !" Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, but did not reply. Master Zhuo had just brewed the tea, before he could drink it, he suddenly heard the sound of a cruise ship approaching the port. beep-- The huge sound made everyone look over at once. The fat on Zhu Rong''s face twitched twice, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that we can''t drink our tea, they are here!" Master Zhuo put down his teacup, stood up, and said loudly: "It''s okay! After I defeat the enemy, it''s not too late to drink this tea! Can''t delay!" Zhu Rong was overjoyed to hear Master Zhuo being so confident, and said: "Okay! Then, we will meet them on the beach! Last time I made it clear that if they dare to step on the beach, they will start a war." !" "Needless to say, we will lead the way ahead!" Master Zhuo was truly a master. Zhu Rong joyfully led Master Zhuo to the beach at the port, and he didn''t turn around to call Mo Nan and Su Liusha. It probably didn''t matter whether Zhu Rong had them or not in his heart. Anyway, Master Zhuo is here! In this way, twenty or thirty people, including bodyguards, went down in a mighty way. At this time, the cruise ship was almost coming up to the port. Judging from the position of the cruise ship, it was particularly aggressive. The bow of the rushing ship was only 20 to 30 meters away from the beach. Thanks to the arrival of Master Zhuo, Zhu Rong also gained confidence, so naturally he was not afraid, and shouted from a distance: "Mr. Duan, you are destined to come here for nothing today!" Duan is always a rich second generation in his thirties. He smiled, landed on a small boat, and shouted: "Old Zhu, it seems that you have really fulfilled the saying that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! The last time I ate Isn¡¯t that enough? This port will belong to our Duan family from now on!¡± "You''re dreaming! I invited Master Zhuo here today, don''t even think about going back!" Zhu Rong said angrily. At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped down from the cruise ship, and jumped directly onto Mr. Duan''s boat, and when he landed on the boat, he didn''t even shake his figure, he was stiff Stand firm. This move alone shocked Zhu Rong and the others. Jump off the boat from the gate of the cruise ship, the distance is at least ten meters high! Nothing at all, who is this character? Zhu Rong''s face changed, he had seen this jumper before, his name was Di Yibo, he was almost sixty years old, he was called Master Di! Di Yibo looked towards the bank, and said coldly: "I haven''t been to Jiangdu for several years, let''s see who dares to call the word ''Master'' in front of me!" Di Yibo stood in front of the boat, looking at the people on the shore, when the boat was still about ten meters away from the beach, his body bounced, like an eagle jumping a rabbit, and he fell to the shore. "Who dares to act presumptuously in front of me, Di Yibo?" Di Yibo placed his hands behind his back, looking down upon the crowd. Zhu Rong swallowed his saliva, and shouted: "Master Di, do you really want to stand up for him? It''s not easy for you to offend our Zhu family, right?" "Hmph! What is your Zhu family? Are you worthy of my Di Yibo''s face?" Di Yibo raised his eyebrows coldly, not paying attention to everyone at all. Zhu Rong also had a bit of courage, and immediately shouted: "Go!" All of a sudden, the twenty or thirty bodyguards rushed up directly. bang bang bang¡ª Di Yibo snorted coldly, kicked each of the bodyguards who were rushing, and flew out directly. Twenty or thirty bodyguards were all released in less than two minutes. "Overreach!" At this moment, Di Yibo still did not move his hands, and put them behind his back. These bodyguards in front of him are not worthy of letting him take a real lesson. Mr. Duan also jumped onto the shore at this time, looked at Zhu Rong with a smile, and shouted: "I have already asked you to vacate the place, you have to let me slap you in the face before you know it hurts! Get out now, there will be no Zhu family in this port from now on!" "You laughed too soon!" Zhu Rong saluted to Master Zhuo who had not moved all this time: "Master Zhuo, please do it!" Master Zhuo said indifferently: "No rush! Ah Hu, you come and meet him! Use all your strength to attack him in the third attack." Ah Hu yelled, and immediately followed his orders and strode away. "You are not my opponent!" Di Yibo said flatly. However, Ah Hu resolutely walked to a distance of six or seven meters between the two of them. With the strength of his hands, gusts of energy radiated from his body. The veins on his neck protruded angrily, and he yelled angrily. There was a "stab" sound on the clothes on his body, and they were torn apart by the air he forced out. Pieces of rags were floating around. All of a sudden, the strong and strong muscles on his body were exposed! Whether it is the abdominal muscles or the biceps, they have reached a level that makes people feel terrible when they look at them. "Old man, you remember my name, the person who defeated you today is called Ahu!" Chapter 35 "Go ahead!" Di Yibo shouted in a deep voice. Swish¡ª¡ª Ah Hu rushed forward in anger, his whole body was like a wild beast, he shot off the ground with a flick of his body, and when he stretched out his right knee, he was about to hit Di Yibo''s chin. If it was knocked down by him, even the wall would be blasted out with a huge broken hole. Boom! "interesting!" Di Yibo suddenly stretched out his right palm like lightning, and suddenly blocked it. The seemingly light block directly stopped Ahu''s entire offensive. "If that''s all you have, it''s over!" Ah Hu was furious when he heard the words, he fell on the sand, spun around, and then swept Di Yibo''s head with his foot. This kick was very fast, so fast that it seemed as if a long whip was whipped towards Di Yibo. "Hmph! It''s just playing tricks, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!" With a roar, Di Yibo wrapped his hands around Ahu''s hand bones, squeezed hard, and only heard a crisp "click", and Ahu''s hand bones were directly crushed. bang bang! Di Yibo kicked out two more lightning strikes, which directly broke Ahu''s left and right knees, and finally stretched out his hand and threw Ahu into the sea water. This series of movements was so fast that many people couldn''t react at all. Zhu Rong''s scalp tingled with shock, while President Duan laughed out loud. Zhu Rong shouted: "Master Zhuo, come on! We must punish him severely!" Zhu Rong''s face turned pale. This Master Di was even more terrifying than he imagined. Could this be the strength of a master of Huajin? If today''s catastrophe is over, he must find a master like this to be his bodyguard, and let him protect him every day. Seeing his disciple being bullied by others, Master Zhuo couldn''t help it immediately, and cupped his fists from a distance: "Is that Master Di? Wait until I teach you how to behave!" Roar! Master Zhuo let out a roar, the explosive sound shook everyone''s ears, and there was a strong sound that seemed to tear people''s eardrums. Those bodyguards who were unable to get up all covered their ears in pain. This is clearly the legendary lion''s roar skill! bang bang bang! Master Zhuo had already started a fight with Di Yibo, and both of them punched extremely fast. Maybe others couldn''t hear it clearly, but Mo Nan was indeed very real. The fists of these two masters had already made the sound of breaking the wind, and they could still faintly see the white light from their fists. "Is this the master of transformation?" Mo Nan frowned. The two sides are coming and going, and they have already shot a hundred meters away, and the places they walked on the ground have already produced big cracks with spider webs. Boom! Di Yibo burst into anger, and punched Master Zhuo down from the air. What he used was his special skill of pressing the bottom of the box! "Bringing all your energy out?" A horrified look flashed in Master Zhuo''s eyes, and he reached out to catch it, and there was a "boom" under his feet, and a semicircular pit with a diameter of more than two meters and a depth of nearly one meter was forced out. Di Yibo''s punch hit Master Zhuo''s palm, and it can have such an effect! Master Zhuo''s feet sank into the sand at once, directly above his knees. "My God, what kind of power is this?" Zhu Rong turned pale with shock. Although this is a beach, it is not a beach where tourists bask in the sun. The sand on it is less than half a foot, and the ground below is hard. The whole ground was pressed down by one meter, and it was directly below the knees! What kind of force does it take to be able to do this? This time, it seems that the port can''t be kept, and I don''t know if I can keep it! Boom! Di Yibo''s fist was white with air, and it landed on Master Zhuo''s chest with one punch, which was so hard that it dented a piece! puff-- Master Zhuo flew upside down and was completely defeated! Master Zhuo''s mouth was full of blood, he threw himself on the ground, panting and said, "You just said ''Thousand Weight Hammer'', right? So you are a half-Dragon Sect member, and I am convinced that I lost today!" Di Yibo smiled coldly, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the stunned Zhu Rong with a pair of sharp eyes. "Master Di, please forgive me! Master Di, you don''t remember villains, please let us go!" Zhu Rong''s body trembled, his heart was completely over this time, and he unexpectedly provoked someone that even Master Zhuo didn''t dare to provoke. the Lord. His face was very ugly, he only hoped that Di Yibo would act like a master and let him go. "Haha, Lao Zhu, don''t you think you need to ask me to let you go first?" Mr. Duan, who had been silent all this time, finally came over. Zhu Rong''s face was uglier than that of a dead person, and he immediately bent over and said with an apologetic smile: "Mr. Duan, it''s a trivial matter between us, don''t hurt our peace. We are now advocating strong alliances. If we join forces, the entire Jiangdu city will have peace." Let''s talk. If you like this port, take it, take it!" Mr. Duan laughed loudly: "I have a crush on your Zhu family? Wouldn''t I go to the Yan family if I want to join forces? Can I use you? You forced me to kneel back then, do you remember?" Zhu Rong knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed fiercely: "Mr. Duan, I''ll kowtow to you!" President Duan stretched out his foot and kicked Zhu Rong in the face, causing Zhu Rong''s fat body to stagger and throw himself backwards, shouting as he kicked: "Go to hell, remember how I made you kneel down at the beginning? Let your people kneel down for me!" Zhu Rong immediately shouted: "Kneel down, kneel down!" All the bodyguards were still on the ground, but they were shocked by Di Yibo''s ability, and they immediately knelt down on the ground one by one. Even Master Zhuo had to kneel obediently. Di Yibo seemed to enjoy this scene very much, and proudly accepted everyone''s kneeling. Mr. Duan stretched out his hand and gave Zhu Rong two slaps, and shouted: "I asked Master Di to take action, but it cost me a full 80 million. You pay the money, and, from now on, my Duan family will cover this port." !" "I''ll give it, I''ll give it! Take this card, Swiss Bank, it''s a total of 130 million!" Zhu Rong didn''t want to mention the humiliation in his heart. Damn it, the other party paid a master to beat him up, and finally He still needs to pay the money. Mr. Duan laughed and took the card. At this moment, Di Yibo suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Nan and Su Liusha, who were standing in the distance. "You guys, why don''t you kneel? Are you courting death?" Zhu Rong turned his face to look, and was about to cry immediately. It''s fine for these two guys to cheat money, but at this juncture, do they want to make a master angry? "Kid who doesn''t know how to live or die, don''t you really know how powerful Huajin warriors are? Get down on your knees!" Master Zhuo also shouted angrily in the distance. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and said lightly: "Young Master Zhu, if I take these two people to you, I will charge 20 million! Are you willing?" What? Everyone looked at Mo Nan at this moment, this kid really doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. Didn''t he just see how terrifying Di Yibo is? Even Su Liusha next to him looked at Mo Nan with trepidation. She had always had confidence in Mo Nan, but at this moment she was shaken. Mr. Duan smiled bitterly, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Little bastard, you still want to take me down? Let your mother take me down! Go to hell!" A flash of anger flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes. Normally, he would not care too much about any unpleasant words, but his family is his backlash. He continued to say in a deep voice: "Young Master Zhu, do you agree or not? If you agree, these two people will kneel down obediently in front of you!" Zhu Shao cursed in his heart, but now he is kneeling in front of others, but he has a faint urge to agree, but this kid is clearly a student, even Master Zhuo is not an opponent, Mo Nan is absolutely impossible. At this time, he believed in Su Liusha more! "What a boy! Playing prestige in front of this master will cost you your life!" Di Yibo drank loudly, rushed forward with one step, and kicked in the air. This kick obviously also used a lot of strength to kick it out, and when the foot was kicked, strands of white light had been rubbed around the shoe. "Be careful!" Su Liusha exclaimed. Mo Nan was not afraid at all, when he clenched his left fist, there were streaks of yellow light, and it was a punch to Di Yibo''s kick! Bang¡ª¡ª Di Yibo''s figure went fast, and flew upside down even faster, as if he had been kicked on a terrifying spring, he flew back straight upside down, and fell into the waves. That distance is at least thirty or forty meters away! Chapter 36 This punch shocked the audience! Is that person who was punched into the sea really Di Yibo? Everyone looked at Mo Nan blankly, seeing that he was still maintaining the movement he just punched. "What''s going on here?" Zhu Rong stood up in surprise. Master Zhuo also stared at Mo Nan in disbelief, how could this kid knock Di Yibo so far away with one punch? Mr. Duan was the one who reacted the quickest, his face changed greatly in fright, he turned around and ran away immediately, although he didn''t know what was going on, but if Master Di Yibo wasn''t Mo Nan''s opponent, Didn''t he just stay and wait to die? "Hmph, you still want to run?" Zhu Rong also straightened his back at this moment, shaking his fat and going to chase Mr. Duan. But at this moment, a person suddenly bounced up from the water, and landed on the shore wet all over. Everyone looked at him and found that one of his feet was trembling slightly, but the cold aura of his whole body became even more unstoppable, and his sharp eyes revealed a deep killing intent. "Unexpectedly, there is a master hidden here!" Di Yibo shook his whole body, countless sprays scattered in all directions, and the whole suit seemed to be wrung dry. President Duan was already on the boat at this time and was about to escape back to the cruise ship. Seeing that Di Yibo was still alive, he was overjoyed immediately: "Master Di, kill them! Take the corpses to the boat and throw them away at sea, no one will find them! Especially that little bastard, I want to live!" Seeing that Di Yibo got angry, Zhu Rong and the others immediately wanted to die, and they would have known better not to mess with this master. Mo Nan''s punch just now looked amazing, but it couldn''t hurt him at all! Originally, I just knelt and spent some money and passed, but now I will be permanently disabled if I don¡¯t die! Di Yibo looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said: "Boy, you are very strong, but you are definitely not my opponent! You made me lose face in Jiangdu today, and I will kill you to clear my name!" "Is it just a shame?" Mo Nan''s whole body was filled with genuine energy, and he stomped his feet, and a streak of sand on the ground was kicked up like an iron bar. There were bursts of light in his hand, and he grabbed the long stick made of sand with one hand and pulled it hard. bass! A two-meter-long spear was pulled out from the ground by Mo Nan. At a glance, the spear was clearly composed of grains of sand. "Hold the sand into a spear and sweep the world!" Whoosh¡ª Mo Nan shot the spear in his hand fiercely, only to see a flash of white light, and the terrifying spear directly pierced Di Yibo who was about to charge. puff! The spear of more than two meters passed through Di Yibo''s shoulder, directly nailing him to the beach. This spear was actually harder than steel, and it grabbed Di Yibo''s body vigorously, skewering it like a barbecue! this¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked! "Isn''t this too exaggerated?" Zhu Rong was stunned. "My God, what kind of realm is this?" Su Liusha also opened his mouth and looked at Mo Nan. "Holding the sand into a spear, nailing a master who is in the state of energy transformation! I don''t have dazzled eyes, do I? I never thought that I could still see a real strong man in my lifetime! This is definitely the existence of a real person!" Master Zhuo''s eyes showed a deep look Admiration and fear. Di Yibo, who was pierced through his right chest, couldn''t believe it. He didn''t realize it until he felt a crack in his chest. He was hanging at a height of one meter, and he could still see half of the sand spear with his eyes! What kind of cultivation is this? Could it be that he is a strong man in the realm of "Qi Gang"? These strong men had such a mentality, and the bodyguards were even more horrified. Mo Nan, who had always looked down on this poor student, was startled and frightened at this moment. "I want to kill you, just with a gesture of my hand! Do you still want to kill me to rectify your name?" Mo Nan approached Di Yibo, and said calmly. Di Yibo vomited blood from his mouth, and he laughed ferociously: "You are indeed strong, but I am not a vegetarian! When someone from my sect comes, even if Jiangdu is flattened, I will smash you to pieces." part!" "Do you think you still have a chance to report to your teacher?" Mo Nan smiled coldly. "I can''t, but someone can!" Di Yibo yelled in pain. Zhu Rong suddenly came to his senses, pointed at Mr. Duan who was driving away in the boat, and shouted: "Master Mo Nan, stop him quickly! You must not let him run away!" Mo Nan was not in a hurry at all, and said, "I just asked you a question, but you haven''t answered me yet! I captured the two of them, is it worth 20 million?" "It''s worth it, of course it''s worth it! I''ll give you 20 million each! Stop Mr. Duan that bastard, we won''t have a chance if he comes on the cruise ship!" Zhu Rong was in a hurry. If Mr. Duan ran away, the consequences would be serious. Mr. Duan took away his 130 million card, which does not require a password. Mo Nan didn''t care about the mere 20 million! At this time, Mr. Duan had already run onto the cruise ship. Although this cruise ship was not large, it was still 30 meters above the water surface and 30 meters away from the shore. This is definitely a safe distance! "Little bastard! You wait for me, I will go back and call people back, tear you up and feed them to the fish!" Mr. Duan stood on the bow of the boat, condescendingly yelled at Mo Nan and the others on the shore: "I recognize you as a bastard, Mo Nan, right? You offended a half-longmen member, hmph, kill your parents first, and then take turns!" Your mother, and then I will cut off your hands and feet!" Mo Nan took a few steps forward, his voice was not loud, but it spread far away: "Do you think you can run?" "Hahaha, then come and catch me? Come on! You wait to die! You little bastard!" Mr. Duan yelled. "Okay! Then I''ll catch you down!" Mo Nan spun with one hand, and one of the Yin-Yang copper coins shot out from a distance. "Dragon Capture Hand!!" Mo Nan let out a roar, and a burst of white light emanated from his right hand, forming an illusory dragon''s head, and rushed away angrily from a distance. Roar-- President Duan on the cruise ship suddenly let out a scream, as if he was being grabbed by an invisible big hand, and he was captured in the air. The distance between the high and the low is nearly 100 meters away. Roar! ! Such a living person was immediately captured by volley! Boom! ! Mr. Duan, who was still clamoring just now, was thrown in front of Mo Nan, his mouth full of sand! At this moment, there was a dead silence in the audience! What kind of ghost trick is this? Mr. Duan threw himself on the ground, but raised his head, his face full of collapse. how? Why did he suddenly fall in front of Mo Nan? "I, am I not on the cruise ship?" Mr. Duan trembled all over his body. This Mo Nan is too terrifying, he is simply inhuman, which Guwu family produced such a shocking figure? Zhu Rong was stunned, and the group of bodyguards were also stunned, looking at Mo Nan dumbfounded. "Is that human being?" "A 100-meter distance caught a person in the air! This..." Zhu Rong looked at Mo Nan, and the first thought in his heart was to worship Mo Nan as his teacher. Although Zhu Rong was rich, his life was always in the hands of others. If he could take Mo Nan as his teacher and learn Mo Nan''s skills, no, even with half of his skills, he would live ten times more comfortably than he is now! Su Liusha''s tender body trembled, and her gaze at Mo Nan became brighter and brighter. The most powerful warrior she had ever seen should be the second place in the dark list, but now she thinks that the second place may not be Mo Nan''s opponent. This guy has given her an infinite sense of mystery since the first meeting. What kind of person is he? At this moment, the most desperate person in his heart should be Di Yibo who was crucified. He just said that someone would report to him, but just after he finished speaking, Mr. Duan was captured by Mo Nan. Let him have countless threatening words stuck in his throat, unable to utter a single word. Facing the existence of such a real person, Di Yibo has completely given up. Or, only the sect master of their Half-Dragon Sect would be able to clean up Mo Nan. "Ah, master, real man! Let me go, I can give you everything, my money, my cruise ship, please forgive me!" Mr. Duan fell to his knees and kowtowed continuously. This scene was so similar to the scene where he asked everyone to kowtow before, except that the kowtow was changed! Zhu Rong shook the fat on his body, stepped forward and kicked: "Your nanny! You also have today!" Di Yibo seemed to have sensed something, and quickly shouted: "My real man! If you let me go, I can exchange a secret with you, in exchange for my life! This is definitely a big secret!" Chapter 37 mystery? Mo Nan smiled indifferently. There are many secrets in this world, but he is not interested in all of them, and it is best not to listen to what a dying enemy says. "You may be mistaken! I''m just doing something for Young Master Zhu!" Di Yibo hastily shouted at Zhu Rong: "We are here this time to find an unearthed god statue, I heard it is priceless, if you let me go, I can take you there with me, let''s make money together! Real man, please forgive me! " "I have no intention of taking your lives with my own hands!" Mo Nan didn''t give Di Yibo any chance to speak, and immediately hit Di Yibo with a bang bang. Then he held the sand spear in his hand, and with a slight twist, the whole sand spear turned into sand and returned to its original state, and Di Yibo also fell to the ground with a bang. "I have abolished his cultivation! Young Master Zhu, I will leave these two to you. My mission is complete!" Mo Nan finally realized the extent of Huaxia''s energy transformation master, and the purpose of this trip was achieved. Zhu Rong was overjoyed when he heard this. Di Yibo lost his cultivation and was seriously injured. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants to deal with it. As for Mr. Duan, it''s even more of a problem. Mr. Duan doesn''t know any martial arts at all. "Master Mo Nan''s attack is really extraordinary! Please come with me to the house, I want to treat the master well!" Zhu Rong naturally knows the importance, and now he can kill Mr. Duan at any time if he catches Mr. Duan. But the opportunity for entertainers to get to know Mo Nan is extremely rare. And this matter of always coming here to seek revenge has troubled him for a long time, and it is of course a joyous thing to be able to resolve it today. Master Zhuo also resisted the sharp pain in his chest, and walked up: "This kind of tricks by gods and ghosts has surpassed the realm of a master, and should be called a real person! I have offended you so much before, I hope the real person will forgive me!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and didn''t answer. He is not someone who repays grievances with virtue, on the contrary, he is quite vengeful. "There''s no need to get together at home, my mission has been completed, give me the money, and I''ll leave now!" Zhu Rong and Master Zhuo were dumbfounded when they heard the words. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to refuse so directly. But it''s normal for a dignified real person to be a little bit airy. Zhu Rong didn''t dare to hesitate. He had invited a lot of experts from the dark list these days, and naturally prepared a lot of bank cards. He took out the card in a short while, and there was also a business card of his: "Mo Zhenren, this is the 20 million reward you deserve. The secret is 888888. This is my business card. Our Zhu family started from port transportation, and we can still say a few words in Jiangdu. If you have any advice, remember Find me! Also, I wonder if Mo Zhenren can leave a contact number?" It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that his mobile phone was sold and he should buy a new one. "I don''t have a cell phone, I''ll send you a message later!" There was a look of disappointment in Zhu Rong''s eyes, thinking that Mo Nan was unwilling to give the number. If he had known that he was so powerful, he should not have neglected him before, but Zhu Rong didn''t show it, he just smiled apologetically. Su Liusha next to him also received 20 million yuan, this time Zhu Rong is quite a man. Su Liusha smiled at Zhu Rong, said thank you, and drove away with Mo Nan. Zhu Rong had been standing at the door, watching the vehicle disappear, and then heaved a sigh of regret. ... In the car, Mo Nan turned the two Yin-Yang copper coins lightly a few times, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. With his current cultivation at the Spirit Gathering Realm, he actually couldn''t capture Duan Zong in a volley, and he shot copper coins at Duan Zong''s body from the very beginning. He uses the dragon-capturing hand while taking back the copper coins, this dual force is able to have this effect. "It seems that it is better to use less flashy moves like this in the future, but this time it is to shock everyone, so I have to do it!" Mo Nan had consumed eighty to ninety percent of his spiritual power just now, and he would have to spend money on alchemy after he returned. "Are you going back to the city too? Let''s go together!" Su Liusha said simply, and started racing. Seeing Mo Nan''s absent-minded look, she smiled and said, "What? After earning money and successfully completing the task, you feel bad? Don''t worry, it''s normal. I did it the same way when I did it for the first time. It will be fine if you do it a few times." .¡± Mo Nan shook his head, he just wanted to take the opportunity to recover! The spiritual energy on the earth is too thin, and his cultivation speed is much slower. It seems that it is necessary to build a spirit gathering array. Su Liusha saw that Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to her, and didn''t care. She was in a very good mood, and even played the best music. "Are you still from Earth? Even listening to this song is indifferent?" Su Liusha gave Mo Nan a strange look. He was obviously a high school student, but he always seemed to have a lot of thoughts on his mind. "Listening to it for the first time!" Mo Nan said casually. "Isn''t it? This song is popular all over Asia. It''s the first time you''ve heard it? This song is played in every street!" Su Liusha didn''t believe Mo Nan''s nonsense, so he cheered up on his own. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. He had been looking for the fragments of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk, but he couldn''t find a way to do it. Could it be that he could also put the magic voice into it and make this kind of pop song to help him find the fragments? If it is really placed in the streets and alleys, the coverage area will be increased countless times. Mo Nan smiled faintly, it seemed that he could indeed try. Under Su Liusha''s drag racing, he returned to the center of Jiangdu in just over two hours. "We''re here, get out of the car! I''ll ask you out next time I have a mission!" Su Liusha turned the endoscope with her hand, revealing her pretty face. Mo Nan didn''t get out of the car, but quietly looked at the heroic Su Liusha. "Why? I can''t bear to leave. I''ve fallen in love with my sister? Don''t be like this. My sister likes mature ones. You''re too young." After Su Liusha got to know Mo Nan a little better, he began to reveal his true character. "Did you forget something?" Mo Nan asked. Su Liusha asked strangely: "Forget what? You don''t want a parting hug, do you? I don''t have this habit." "You still owe me 800,000!" Mo Nan had no choice but to remind him that she had agreed to ask him to do a task with 1 million before, but she only paid 200,000, and now she is pretending to be stupid. "Isn''t it? Young Master Zhu has already given you 20 million, and you still care about 800,000 with me. You are too picky!" Su Liusha said dissatisfied. Mo Nan didn''t bother to shake with her, so he reached out and asked her for it. He earned this money with all his life, not to mention that Su Liusha also made an extra 20 million. With this money, he would buy some elixir later, and it might not be enough to make a magic weapon. Of those so-called geniuses, which one is a real casual cultivator? All of them were made by the big family with the treasures of heaven and earth since they were young. Su Liusha glared at Mo Nan, then stretched out his hand to poke into the fullness of his chest, revealing an astonishing whiteness, that fair skin was so delicate, so delicate that even the tiny blood vessels could be seen, this If the kind of skin is kissed hard, it will definitely leave a strawberry hickey. She fumbled a few times and found a card inside: "Take it! And my sister''s body fragrance!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, and the card in his hand still had a strange warmth. This Su Liusha actually stored the card there, isn''t he afraid of discomfort? And he reached out and touched it right in front of him. After Mo Nan took it, he didn''t stay any longer, and immediately opened the car door and got out. "Don''t dream about my sister tonight." Su Liusha smiled and said something to Mo Nan, then looked at the mirror beautifully, put his hands on the two round and plump balls on his chest, smiled charmingly, and murmured: "It''s so big, who will be so lucky to have the two of you in the future?" As she said that, she straightened her proud roundness, kicked the gas pedal, and drove the car away. ... Mo Nan went home, freshened up, and then went to school. When he stepped into the campus, five days had passed since he disappeared in the Confucius Temple. If it weren''t for the video of the outpatient clinic as evidence, many people would have thought he had died! "Let''s go and say hello to Aunt Tan first!" For Mo Nan, who has always had a strong sense of time, his disappearance in the past few days is really unbelievable. Mo Nan quickly walked to Aunt Tan''s office. When they knocked on the door and entered, not only Aunt Tan was there, but Lin Yutong was also there. "Ah, Xiao Nan, you''re finally back!" Aunt Tan was overjoyed, and quickly stepped forward to grab Mo Nan''s hand, almost crying with excitement. Mo Nan was moved for a moment, he could see that Aunt Tan was worried about him from the bottom of her heart. Looking at Mo Nan''s handsome face, Lin Yutong was a little aggrieved at first, and then immediately said angrily: "Mo Nan, where did you go to play these days? Don''t you know that everyone is worried about you? You can disappear for so many days even if you go to a Confucius temple. If you don''t want to study, just drop out of school, so that everyone won''t worry. !" Mo Nan frowned slightly, but then relaxed, and said, "I got lost in the mountains! I wanted to call you, but my phone was dead." "Huh! There are so many nonsense, who will believe you? You and your mother should explain the same way!" Lin Yutong crossed his arms angrily and stood aside. "You told my mother?" Chapter 38 Mo Nan looked at Lin Yutong angrily. He always handles his affairs by himself. No matter how the school handles this matter, his bottom line is not to alarm his family. Unexpectedly, the school did not take any action yet, but Lin Yutong complained instead. Although he is fine, his family must be worried to death these days! "What? You''ve been going crazy for a few days, why don''t you let me tell you?" Lin Yu was full of anger, she really couldn''t understand Mo Nan who was going his own way. "Okay, okay! Don''t talk about it! I''ll call your mother first to report that she''s safe!" Aunt Tan took out her mobile phone and immediately started calling Mo Nan''s mother. Soon, the call was connected. Mo Nan knew he was wrong, so when he answered the phone, he naturally tried his best to speak up. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a child who can''t grow up when facing his mother. After talking for more than half an hour, I barely persuaded my mother not to come to school. It seems that in the past few days, Aunt Tan has also said a lot of good things. Although Mo Nan didn''t come back, his mother thought he went out to play, probably because he stayed all night in a small Internet cafe for a few nights. "Thank you, Aunt Tan!" Mo Nan handed the phone back, it seems that he will not be able to disappear so casually in the future. Seeing that Mo Nan calmed down, Aunt Tan smiled and said, "Okay, you and Yutong are not children anymore, and Yutong was angry because of you. She has been talking about it for a long time these two days, and she thought you didn''t even know her birthday. They are not coming back!" Lin Yutong''s birthday? Mo Nan looked at Lin Yutong in surprise. Is today Lin Yutong''s birthday? He thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was indeed today! Aunt Tan said: "Yutong, don''t be angry. Didn''t Mo Nan come back because of you? He just came back, so you should say a few words! Aren''t you going out to celebrate tonight? Just go out together, mom Agreed, but don''t come back too late!" Mo Nan sighed secretly. Aunt Tan had always wanted to match him and Lin Yutong, but unfortunately the two of them had no such intentions for each other. "Aunt Tan, there are still two classes left! I''m going to class first!" Mo Nan is no longer a child, he knows how to control his emotions, although Lin Yutong disgusted him, but for Aunt Tan''s sake, he shouldn''t turn his face on the spot. Seeing Mo Nan go far away, Lin Yutong complained, "Mom, why did you let him go too? I didn''t even intend to invite him!" "If Xiao Nan doesn''t go with me, how can I rest assured? What if I meet a gangster? At least there is a boy!" Aunt Tan said. "Hmph, bastard, he''s a bastard himself... Forget it, anyway, I''m going to class!" Lin Yutong stopped in the middle of speaking, and walked to the classroom impatiently. Soon, the news of Mo Nan''s return spread. ... "Mo Nan went back to school?" Yan Qingsi sat in the car, looking at Secretary Yang in front of her in surprise. She had just received news that Mo Nan had appeared in the port not long ago, why did she suddenly go back to school? Besides, why didn''t Mo Nan give her a call? "Yes! I just received a call from the school. I''m sure it''s Mo Nan who has returned to school. He''s fine!" Secretary Yang was originally Yan Longsheng''s personal secretary. affect her professionalism. "Then let''s turn around and go back to school immediately!" Yan Qingsi suddenly became a little nervous. She had been worried about what happened to Mo Nan before, and she had been searching anxiously for the past few days. Now when she suddenly heard that Mo Nan had returned to school, she became at a loss. If he didn''t call her, he must still be blaming her! What should we do? How should I talk to him when we meet? What is the best first sentence? Isn''t his hand broken? Why did you go back to school so soon, oops, you idiot, why didn''t you go to the hospital? "Let''s not go to school, let''s go home first!" Yan Qingsi suddenly found that the clothes on her body were from the day before yesterday, and they were a bit dirty, so she had to change into a set of beautiful, cleaner clothes. Secretary Yang stayed with Yan Qingsi for a few days. Seeing that Yan Qingsi slept less and less each day, she couldn''t help but care: "Miss, since Mo Nan has been found, why don''t you go back to sleep first, it''s not too late to see him at school tomorrow, is your body able to survive?" Yan Qingsi shook her head indifferently: "It''s okay! Uncle Wu, please drive faster!" After much difficulty, I finally arrived at Yan''s house. Yan Qingsi got out of the car quickly, first took a shower, washed her hair, chose a beautiful skirt for a long time, then thought about it, picked up the small medicine box at home, and went to school by car. The moment she got into the car, her little fair hands were covered with fragrant sweat. "Miss, why are you sweating so profusely? Are you sick?" Secretary Yang felt something was wrong seeing Yan Qingsi''s expression. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Yan Qingsi exhaled twice heavily, the towering fullness undulating. I wonder how he will react when he sees me? How can I tell him to forgive me? Is this dress of mine too bright? I would have worn that one if I knew it. God, why is my face so red? Why am I so nervous. ... Mo Nan reluctantly went down the stairs, he really wanted to find an excuse not to attend Lin Yutong''s birthday party. He still has a lot of things to do, how can he have so much time to play with these rich second generations. But Aunt Tan has been telling him to take good care of Lin Yutong. "Mo Nan, hurry up, dawdle, everyone is waiting for you!" Yan Yun''er waved to Mo Nan from a distance. She is Lin Yutong''s best friend, how could she be missing in this kind of occasion? Naturally, Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and others were also together. But because of what happened at the racing track last time, they didn''t have a good impression of Mo Nan. Similarly, they also knew that Mo Nan was good at martial arts, so they didn''t speak ill of each other. But everyone looked impatient, and the whole world was waiting for Mo Nan. Lin Yutong dressed up tonight with all her heart. She developed relatively early, and her figure was completely set off. In addition, tonight is indeed her festive day, and the smile on her face is so sweet that it is amazing. "Mo Nan, I have something to tell you first!" Lin Yutong suddenly came to Mo Nan alone and whispered. Mo Nan smelled the faint scent of perfume on her body, and seeing her showing a rare expression, he couldn''t help being stunned, and said: "What''s up?" "Tonight, Zhang Junpei will also come. He is rather domineering, so don''t contradict him!" Lin Yutong had an inexplicable look in his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or disgust. Zhang Junpei and Mo Nan were no strangers at all. This guy was Mo Nan''s rival in love in his previous life. He was domineering and arrogant, but he was also a powerful second-generation rich man. Not only did he have good grades, but he was forced to do various arts and sports. He was the prince charming in the hearts of many girls. In his previous life, Zhang Junpei not only targeted and bullied Mo Nan everywhere, but also chased Lin Yutong later, but after playing around for a few months, he dumped Lin Yutong when he was in college. At that time, Lin Yutong was still crying to death, and she lost a whole circle of weight, and Aunt Tan also had no intention of working because of her daughter''s lovelorn, and in the end, she almost lost her position as the vice principal. Mo Nan said lightly: "I''ll give you a piece of advice, Zhang Junpei is not a good guy!" That being said, it''s up to you to keep it or not! This sentence is still for Aunt Tan''s sake, he doesn''t want Aunt Tan to almost lose her job again. Lin Yutong gave him a blank look: "I didn''t say what I want to do with him. It''s none of my business who he is? It''s just my birthday today, and I don''t want you two to quarrel." "As long as he doesn''t mess with me, I won''t touch him today!" Mo Nan said casually. Lin Yutong was overjoyed when he heard the words, smiled sweetly, and immediately took Mo Nan''s arm and walked towards the car door: "Okay, you just have to remember! Get in the car!" Mo Nan had no choice but to follow. What Mo Nan didn''t know was that this scene happened to be seen by Yan Qingsi on the other side of the court. Yan Qingsi froze and stood in place. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t walk at this moment, she didn''t want to go up and call Mo Nan''s name. He stared blankly at the beautiful Lin Yutong pulling Mo Nan into the car, closing the car door, and then a group of people slowly left... Chapter 39 "What''s wrong with me?" Yan Qingsi stared blankly at Mo Nan just getting into the car and leaving, she suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness all over her body, as if all the strength in her body had been drained instantly. In the past few days, she has thought of countless scenes of meeting Mo Nan, Mo Nan scolded her, Mo Nan ignored her, and even Mo Nan was looking for her anxiously, there were countless scenes, but there was no scene in front of her. this. "He, isn''t he injured? Where is he going?" Yan Qingsi saw Lin Yutong dressed up beautifully and smiling so sweetly, she reached out to Ramonan''s hand. Her breathing slowly became rapid. "Miss, I found out that Mo Nan is going to a birthday party named Lin Yutong now." Secretary Yang walked over quickly and told Yan Qingsi what he had just inquired about. "He went to celebrate Lin Yutong''s birthday..." At this moment, Yan Qingsi even felt a little suffocated, her heart throbbed, and an inexplicable discomfort spread all over her body. Originally, her heart was full of guilt and remorse, but when she found out that Mo Nan was going back to school, she was full of grievances. Since he went back to school, why didn''t he know to call her back? Didn''t he know that he was looking for him all over the world? She came to him with guilt and aggrieved feelings, but unexpectedly, Mo Nan, who had been missing for many days, was not at all strange at this moment, and went to celebrate his birthday with Lin Yutong, who was dressed up in fancy clothes. "If you have time to celebrate your birthday, don''t you have time to call me back? Am I just annoying you?" People really know that they are wrong and that they are sorry for you, so why can''t you call them back? Yan Qingsi rubbed her beautiful skirt with her hands a little aggrieved, and stood alone on the court, not knowing what to do for a while. It was a feeling of wanting to cry but not being able to cry, it was extremely uncomfortable! "Miss, what''s wrong with you? You''re sweating profusely!" Seeing that Yan Qingsi''s expression was not right, Secretary Yang quickly reached out to touch Yan Qingsi''s forehead, and found that it was abnormally cold. "Miss, you''re sweating cold, you''re sick! Just don''t let your residual poison flare up, let''s go back!" Secretary Yang was in a hurry, and hurriedly called the bodyguards in the car to get down. Yan Longsheng warned her ten thousand times a day to be careful of the poison that has not been eradicated from her body, could it be the residual poison? Yan Qingsi looked at the small medicine box she carried with her in a daze, sick? Yes, Mo Nan is sick. Suddenly, her heart felt cramped again, her body became limp and weak, her eyes suddenly went dark, she was dizzy and unconscious... ... The cars of Mo Nan and others slowly stopped in front of a luxurious entertainment club. Meng Zi Zhecong "Are you trying to make trouble in our Emgrand?" There was a look of contempt on the yellow-haired face at the counter. He scanned everyone''s faces and immediately picked up the walkie-talkie: "Hey, hey, there''s trouble in front of the counter! Come on!" Hearing Huang Mao''s shout, Meng Zizhe and others panicked instantly. Damn it, he has no private rooms now, and he just wants an explanation, how could it become a disturbance in Huang Mao''s eyes? If it''s any other place, it''s okay to make trouble, and it doesn''t matter if you mess up the place, but the problem is that this is Lord Xiong''s new store. Who dares to make trouble here? To make trouble here is almost to offend half of Jiangdu''s underground forces, are you impatient? "Who is brave enough to make trouble?" All of a sudden, more than a dozen tall men carved with dragons and phoenixes came out of it. Although they were all dressed like dogs in suits and shirts, they couldn''t hide their tough and gangster aura at all. Originally, Zhang Junpei would have stood up on such an occasion, but for some reason, he kept answering the phone not far away, and answered it in fluent English. It seemed that this call was very important. Meng Zizhe was not so easily intimidated, and shouted: "When did we cause trouble? The box we booked three days ago is gone, and I paid the deposit. You need to give us an explanation now!" "What do you want to say? Don''t you know that our Emgrand is a member store? If you don''t have a membership card, just line up obediently!" Huang Mao shouted again. Meng Zizhe and the others were in a hurry, and at the same time they were very angry. If it was another store, they would have directly sold out a membership card. But this Emgrand must pre-deposit at least 880,000 to be eligible to become a member. They are the rich second generation, but they can''t spend so much money on a membership card. Lin Yutong said very unwillingly: "Why don''t we change to another one!" The yellow-haired man sneered: "In our Emgrand, we pretended to be aggressive and never died! Get the hell out of here!" At this time, Yu Qiaoshan suddenly woke up and shouted: "Didn''t Mo Nan have a membership card? He saw that he had it in the car just now." Everyone was taken aback and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Even Zhang Junpei, who was on the phone, subconsciously looked back. Lin Yutong asked strangely: "Mo Nan, do you have a membership card here?" No one would believe this, how could Mo Nan have a membership card here? He is a poor student, and his whole body is less than 1,000 yuan. How could he have an Emgrand membership card? Meng Zizhe was angry in his heart: "Hmph, if he has a card, I will be the boss of this Emgrand! I will eat as many cards as I get!" Yan Yun''er was quite familiar with Mo Nan, she stepped forward and said, "Stop making trouble, is there really a card? Take it out and have a look." Reluctantly, Mo Nan flipped through the pages and took out a platinum card. "Well, I do have a card!" When everyone saw it, they were immediately stunned. "Emperor Platinum Card?" Lin Yutong took a look, shouted out, and then looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression. "How is it possible? Mo Nan will have a platinum card?" "Let me see!" Meng Zizhe snatched the platinum card with an ugly expression, and his expression changed suddenly after just one glance. From the texture and beauty of this card, this is indeed a platinum card. Meng Zizhe''s face turned hot when he looked at Mo Nan, as if he had been slapped several times. The others also looked at Mo Nan with complicated expressions. On the contrary, Mo Nan was fine, as if he didn''t hear everyone''s mocking of him just now, his expression was normal. Lin Yutong hurriedly took the card to the counter, and slapped the platinum card on the counter with a face of revenge: "Give me a big box immediately!" After the yellow hair at the counter saw the platinum card, his face was a little ugly, and the previous arrogant look disappeared, and he said: "Wait a minute, I''ll call our manager." Lin Yutong, Meng Zizhe and others saw Huang Mao like that, not to mention how happy they were. Damn, this dog has a low-looking yellow hair, you also have today, and you will be subdued after seeing the platinum card, what a fucking bitch! Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan gratefully. Today is her birthday. If she had to change the scene, she would be too miserable. "Who has a platinum card?" A fat man with a big belly puffed out, showing a shiny belt, and walked out quickly. "Manager Xu! Look, the card is here!" Huang Mao quickly handed over the platinum card. "Hurry up and open a box for us!" Yu Qiaoshan was getting impatient. Manager Xu looked at the card, his face changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Whose card is this?" Lin Yutong and the others were taken aback for a moment before someone pointed at Mo Nan. "Is there any problem?" Mo Nan knew that it would be impossible not to speak at this time. "Hmph, it''s just you! Brat, where did you make the fake card? How dare you pretend to be a platinum member in our Emgrand, are you impatient?" Manager Xu threw the card on the counter angrily. What? Everyone was shocked when they heard it, fake card? Is this platinum card fake? Mo Nan frowned and said, "You see clearly, it''s impossible for my platinum card to be fake?" "Is it impossible? Platinum card, at least 10 million pre-deposit, our Emgrand only has a dozen, I remember each one. You said that the platinum card is yours, so tell me what''s your name? Fuck it!" I''m getting impatient, and dare to pretend to be a member in our Emgrand!" Manager Xu was furious, if he was a real platinum card member, he would not be able to offend him, but Mo Nan is clearly a poor student. "Look again, my card can''t be fake!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, if the platinum card that Lord Xiong personally gave him was also fake, then Emgrand wouldn''t have a more genuine member. "Check your uncle! You don''t fucking know if you''re dead or alive, do you?" Manager Xu pointed at Mo Nan and shouted angrily. Meng Zizhe and the others looked at Mo Nan in anger and disgust, and they knew that Mo Nan''s card was fake. How could Mo Nan have an advance deposit of 10 million? Even if you have money, not many people will open this kind of platinum card. The big boss of Emgrand opened a few of them to give away when it first opened. Yu Qiaoshan immediately shouted: "So your card is fake? Damn, are you playing with us?" "This time I''m so fucking ashamed! Mo Nan, don''t you know what the occasion is? Who are you going to show a fake card to?" Meng Zizhe''s tone was full of gunpowder. Lin Yutong also gave Mo Nan a hard look, his tone full of impatience: "Mo Nan, are you so interesting? Everyone is already very depressed. If you do this, I can''t hold my birthday party? I find that you are like this every time. I don''t expect you to do things, but you Don''t make trouble, okay? Don''t come out with me next time, I''ll be annoying when I see you!" Yan Yun''er quickly took Lin Yutong''s hand to tell her not to be angry, and at the same time looked at Mo Nan with some unbearable heart. Manager Xu shouted: "If you want to quarrel, get out of here! Boy, you have the guts to use a fake card in Emgrand, and if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know where Emgrand is!" All of a sudden, a dozen men behind Manager Xu stood up with a murderous look. This frightened Lin Yutong and the others so much that everyone hated Mo Nan to death. At this moment, Zhang Junpei, who had been on the phone, came over. He took out his wallet, and immediately took out a gold card, and handed it to Manager Xu: "I''m a gold member here, and my friend just made a joke with everyone! Give me a good box!" Manager Xu took a look, and his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh, so it''s Young Master Zhang! Good! Come on, open a private room, and ask for a large one! Also, give Young Master Zhang a meal A for the opening of the new store!" This change came too suddenly, and everyone didn''t react until this time. "Then thank you, Manager Xu! They were playing with you just now, don''t mind!" "Hi! It''s okay, it''s all right, Young Master Zhang''s friend! I met a truth-or-dare player last night, and he played even more crazy! Okay! Young Master Zhang, please play slowly. Remember to eat and have fun. If you have any questions, you can directly contact him. Me." Manager Xu said respectfully, and personally led everyone to the box before leaving. This time, everyone''s eyes on Zhang Junpei changed. "My God! Young Master Zhang, you are so handsome!" Chapter 40 "Are you trying to make trouble in our Emgrand?" There was a look of contempt on the yellow-haired face at the counter. He scanned everyone''s faces and immediately picked up the walkie-talkie: "Hey, hey, there''s trouble in front of the counter! Come on!" Hearing Huang Mao''s shout, Meng Zizhe and others panicked instantly. Damn it, he has no private rooms now, and he just wants an explanation, how could it become a disturbance in Huang Mao''s eyes? If it''s any other place, it''s okay to make trouble, and it doesn''t matter if you mess up the place, but the problem is that this is Lord Xiong''s new store. Who dares to make trouble here? To make trouble here is almost to offend half of Jiangdu''s underground forces, are you impatient? "Who is brave enough to make trouble?" All of a sudden, more than a dozen tall men carved with dragons and phoenixes came out of it. Although they were all dressed like dogs in suits and shirts, they couldn''t hide their tough and gangster aura at all. Originally, Zhang Junpei would have stood up on such an occasion, but for some reason, he kept answering the phone not far away, and answered it in fluent English. It seemed that this call was very important. Meng Zizhe was not so easily intimidated, and shouted: "When did we cause trouble? The box we booked three days ago is gone, and I paid the deposit. You need to give us an explanation now!" "What do you want to say? Don''t you know that our Emgrand is a member store? If you don''t have a membership card, just line up obediently!" Huang Mao shouted again. Meng Zizhe and the others were in a hurry, and at the same time they were very angry. If it was another store, they would have directly sold out a membership card. But this Emgrand must pre-deposit at least 880,000 to be eligible to become a member. They are the rich second generation, but they can''t spend so much money on a membership card. Lin Yutong said very unwillingly: "Why don''t we change to another one!" The yellow-haired man sneered: "In our Emgrand, we pretended to be aggressive and never died! Get the hell out of here!" At this time, Yu Qiaoshan suddenly woke up and shouted: "Didn''t Mo Nan have a membership card? He saw that he had it in the car just now." Everyone was taken aback and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Even Zhang Junpei, who was on the phone, subconsciously looked back. Lin Yutong asked strangely: "Mo Nan, do you have a membership card here?" No one would believe this, how could Mo Nan have a membership card here? He is a poor student, and his whole body is less than 1,000 yuan. How could he have an Emgrand membership card? Meng Zizhe was angry in his heart: "Hmph, if he has a card, I will be the boss of this Emgrand! I will eat as many cards as I get!" Yan Yun''er was quite familiar with Mo Nan, she stepped forward and said, "Stop making trouble, is there really a card? Take it out and have a look." Reluctantly, Mo Nan flipped through the pages and took out a platinum card. "Well, I do have a card!" When everyone saw it, they were immediately stunned. "Emperor Platinum Card?" Lin Yutong took a look, shouted out, and then looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression. "How is it possible? Mo Nan will have a platinum card?" "Let me see!" Meng Zizhe snatched the platinum card with an ugly expression, and his expression changed suddenly after just one glance. From the texture and beauty of this card, this is indeed a platinum card. Meng Zizhe''s face turned hot when he looked at Mo Nan, as if he had been slapped several times. The others also looked at Mo Nan with complicated expressions. On the contrary, Mo Nan was fine, as if he didn''t hear everyone''s mocking of him just now, his expression was normal. Lin Yutong hurriedly took the card to the counter, and slapped the platinum card on the counter with a face of revenge: "Give me a big box immediately!" After the yellow hair at the counter saw the platinum card, his face was a little ugly, and the previous arrogant look disappeared, and he said: "Wait a minute, I''ll call our manager." Lin Yutong, Meng Zizhe and others saw Huang Mao like that, not to mention how happy they were. Damn, this dog has a low-looking yellow hair, you also have today, and you will be subdued after seeing the platinum card, what a fucking bitch! Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan gratefully. Today is her birthday. If she had to change the scene, she would be too miserable. "Who has a platinum card?" A fat man with a big belly puffed out, showing a shiny belt, and walked out quickly. "Manager Xu! Look, the card is here!" Huang Mao quickly handed over the platinum card. "Hurry up and open a box for us!" Yu Qiaoshan was getting impatient. Manager Xu looked at the card, his face changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Whose card is this?" Lin Yutong and the others were taken aback for a moment before someone pointed at Mo Nan. "Is there any problem?" Mo Nan knew that it would be impossible not to speak at this time. "Hmph, it''s just you! Brat, where did you make the fake card? How dare you pretend to be a platinum member in our Emgrand, are you impatient?" Manager Xu threw the card on the counter angrily. What? Everyone was shocked when they heard it, fake card? Is this platinum card fake? Mo Nan frowned and said, "You see clearly, it''s impossible for my platinum card to be fake?" "Is it impossible? Platinum card, at least 10 million pre-deposit, our Emgrand only has a dozen, I remember each one. You said that the platinum card is yours, so tell me what''s your name? Fuck it!" I''m getting impatient, and dare to pretend to be a member in our Emgrand!" Manager Xu was furious, if he was a real platinum card member, he would not be able to offend him, but Mo Nan is clearly a poor student. "Look again, my card can''t be fake!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, if the platinum card that Lord Xiong personally gave him was also fake, then Emgrand wouldn''t have a more genuine member. "Check your uncle! You don''t fucking know if you''re dead or alive, do you?" Manager Xu pointed at Mo Nan and shouted angrily. Meng Zizhe and the others looked at Mo Nan in anger and disgust, and they knew that Mo Nan''s card was fake. How could Mo Nan have an advance deposit of 10 million? Even if you have money, not many people will open this kind of platinum card. The big boss of Emgrand opened a few of them to give away when it first opened. Yu Qiaoshan immediately shouted: "So your card is fake? Damn, are you playing with us?" "This time I''m so fucking ashamed! Mo Nan, don''t you know what the occasion is? Who are you going to show a fake card to?" Meng Zizhe''s tone was full of gunpowder. Lin Yutong also gave Mo Nan a hard look, his tone full of impatience: "Mo Nan, are you so interesting? Everyone is already very depressed. If you do this, I can''t hold my birthday party? I find that you are like this every time. I don''t expect you to do things, but you Don''t make trouble, okay? Don''t come out with me next time, I''ll be annoying when I see you!" Yan Yun''er quickly took Lin Yutong''s hand to tell her not to be angry, and at the same time looked at Mo Nan with some unbearable heart. Manager Xu shouted: "If you want to quarrel, get out of here! Boy, you have the guts to use a fake card in Emgrand, and if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know where Emgrand is!" All of a sudden, a dozen men behind Manager Xu stood up with a murderous look. This frightened Lin Yutong and the others so much that everyone hated Mo Nan to death. At this moment, Zhang Junpei, who had been on the phone, came over. He took out his wallet, and immediately took out a gold card, and handed it to Manager Xu: "I''m a gold member here, and my friend just made a joke with everyone! Give me a good box!" Manager Xu took a look, and his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh, so it''s Young Master Zhang! Good! Come on, open a private room, and ask for a large one! Also, give Young Master Zhang a meal A for the opening of the new store!" This change came too suddenly, and everyone didn''t react until this time. "Then thank you, Manager Xu! They were playing with you just now, don''t mind!" "Hi! It''s okay, it''s all right, Young Master Zhang''s friend! I met a truth-or-dare player last night, and he played even more crazy! Okay! Young Master Zhang, please play slowly. Remember to eat and have fun. If you have any questions, you can directly contact him. Me." Manager Xu said respectfully, and personally led everyone to the box before leaving. This time, everyone''s eyes on Zhang Junpei changed. "My God! Young Master Zhang, you are so handsome!" Chapter 41 "Young Master Zhang, you actually have an Emgrand Gold Card. I just read the price list. The Gold Card costs a full three million entry price!" Everyone saw with their own eyes that Zhang Junpei solved the problem with just a few words, and they adored him very much. They themselves are also the rich second generation in the eyes of their classmates, but they are only rich. Compared with Zhang Junpei, who is rich, powerful, and well-connected rich second generation, they are too far apart. "That''s right! What kind of character is Young Master Zhang? How can such a trivial matter be difficult for Young Master Zhang? Unlike some people who f---ing out a fake platinum card and think they can fool us to pass the test, it really embarrasses us!" Qiaoshan gave Mo Nan a sarcastic look. Seeing Yan Yun''er pulling Mo Nan in who was silent. Mo Nan, on the other hand, looked a little indifferent. In his eyes, these were all little unpleasant things. Meng Zizhe also laughed and said: "I knew it was impossible for him to have a platinum card! I wanted to get the card, but I couldn''t get it if I wanted to! Damn, I didn''t want any face in order to chase Yutong, which made us almost die. The law ends." "This is also called chasing Yutong? Is it to discredit Yutong? If the person who chases me is such an idiot, I will definitely kick him away!" A rich second-generation beauty said. As soon as this topic was opened, everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Lin Yutong became even more annoyed, and looked at Mo Nan in disappointment, and then his eyes fell on the tall and handsome Zhang Junpei beside him. Comparing the two, they were so incomparable. She also wanted to scold Mo Nan, but it was her birthday now, so she didn''t want to continue talking like this, besides, she was not in the mood to celebrate her birthday. Zhang Junpei understood Lin Yutong''s intentions very well, and immediately said: "Okay, you don''t have to flatter me anymore! I just entrusted my father with this card. When I came out, I thought it would be useful, so I brought it here! In the future If anyone comes to Emgrand, you can send me a message, and I will just say hello. As for Mo Nan¡ª¡± He looked at Mo Nan who was sitting on the side, and everyone''s eyes followed him. There were disdain, contempt, disappointment, and boredom in these eyes. Zhang Junpei said lightly: "As for Mo Nan, please don''t blame him. I can understand his feelings, and he is also Yu Tong''s friend, so we don''t want to exclude him like this! I don''t want Yu Tong to be difficult to do! Well, everyone is happy Let''s do it! Our theme is to celebrate the birthday of our school flower Yutong!!" The crowd was ignited by his few words, and they ignored Mo Nan, and started carnival one after another. And Lin Yutong looked at Zhang Junpei with admiration, feeling that Zhang Junpei really understood her, and said, "Thank you, Young Master Zhang!" "What do you say thank you between you and me?" Zhang Junpei smiled handsomely. This group of people is used to playing together, it is a familiar small group, some of them sing, some open wine, and some even go upstairs to dance on the dance floor. Yan Yun''er was originally with Mo Nan, but seeing that Mo Nan was not as embarrassing as she imagined, she was relieved to play. Mo Nan just sat in the corner by himself, just serving a drink and not participating in the conversation between them. At first, some people wanted Mo Nan to sing a song. After all, Mo Nan shocked the audience with a single leaf in the school auditorium, but now, only Yan Yuner would foolishly talk to Mo Nan, who would come up? Let Mo Nan sing. No one asked Mo Nan to accompany them when they took photos to post on Moments one by one, as if they had already regarded Mo Nan as air. Since it is Lin Yutong''s birthday this time, she must be going crazy all night. "Mo Nan, come out with me!" After eleven o''clock, Yan Yun''er suddenly waved to Mo Nan. Mo Nan still had a crush on Yan Yun''er, this girl was not pretentious and kind-hearted, so he got up and followed her out. "Did you not prepare a gift for Yu Tong?" Yan Yun''er brought Mo Nan to the bar. Mo Nan smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t take the time to prepare. He originally wanted to use the platinum card to help Lin Yutong pay the bill, but now it''s impossible, but if you must give a gift, then give him two The medicine is ready. "I knew you were not prepared! Then this is for you, and you can give it to her later!" Yan Yun''er pouted, and handed Mo Nan an exquisite gift box. "You gave it to me, what about you?" Mo Nan looked at Yan Yun''er in surprise, he found that Yan Yun''er was actually pretty good, not only was she very beautiful, but also she wouldn''t be like other people because she didn''t study well. If the family is not good, he will be excluded. "I''m not stupid, I prepared two copies a long time ago!" Yan Yun''er took out another exquisite box, which should be a valuable necklace. "Then thank you for your kindness!" Seeing Yan Yuner''s meticulous preparation, Mo Nan was too embarrassed to refuse. "Well! Then I''ll go in first, it will be twelve o''clock soon, and the cake is about to be cut, so hurry up and come in too!" Yan Yun''er smiled sweetly, and went in bouncing around. Mo Nan smiled, since you have this heart, then I will keep you safe forever! Mo Nan took the gift and went to the bathroom first. Just as he opened the door and went in, he suddenly saw a woman rushing over screaming. "Ah, help!" This woman is wearing the costume of the imperial box princess, which is the kind of design where a round hole is deliberately cut in the round and full place, revealing a seductive snow-white chest, fair long hair The legs are also exposed. Coupled with the special dress of the princess in the box, even a five-point beauty can become a seven-point beauty. Mo Nan didn''t want his gift to be smashed into pieces, he gently put the gift back, and the panicked box princess bumped into Mo Nan''s arms. "Little bastard! Where are you going? Brother Xu calls me all day long, I''ve been itchy for a long time, I''ll do anything to you today!" A lewd cry came out from the bathroom A man with a big belly walked out quickly, his trousers were undone, and he was still holding his trousers with one hand when he came out. Mo Nan frowned suddenly, the guy in front of him was Manager Xu who made him difficult! "It''s you again!" Manager Xu also recognized Mo Nan all of a sudden, but he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Mo Nan now. "Help me, he is going to rape me, call the police, I want to call the police!" The clothes of the princess in the box were torn a lot, and there was a red palm print on her pretty face, obviously she had just been slapped. "Xiao Man, you fucking want to call the police, are you tired of work? If you have the guts, report it, try it!" Manager Xu shouted. "Manager Xu, I''m only here to work, don''t do this!" Xiao Man was so frightened that she could only hide behind Mo Nan. Her clothes were torn so much that she didn''t dare to run out. Manager Xu yelled at the terrified Xiaoman: "Damn bastard, you want to run away if you don''t help me put out the fire if you set me on fire? Do you still want to do it here? If you don''t want to, get out of here immediately and don''t come to work tomorrow Already!" "No, Manager Xu! I can''t live without this job. It took me a long time to find this job!" Xiao Man was afraid and uncomfortable, so she burst into tears. "You know it''s hard to find a job, as long as you can earn tens of thousands of dollars drinking and drinking with customers, how can it be so cheap!" Manager Xu was furious, looked at Mo Nan angrily, and shouted: "Little bastard, you have nothing to do here, get out of here immediately, if you dare to meddle in your own business, you have to lie down and leave Emgrand! " "Oh? Really?" Mo Nan looked at Manager Xu indifferently. "Are you going or not?" Manager Xu, smelling of alcohol, pointed at Mo Nan with his finger, which almost poked Mo Nan''s face. "You really shouldn''t mess with me!" Mo Nan made a lightning move, grabbed Manager Xu''s wrist with one hand, and folded it up forcefully, only to hear a "click" and Manager Xu''s screams like killing a pig. Boom! Mo Nan kicked out again, kicking Manager Xu to the wall, and then his fat body slid down heavily, and he passed out immediately. Xiao Man, who was standing behind Mo Nan, was stunned. She realized it after a while, and pointed at the fainted Manager Xu, "He, he, he..." He couldn''t say anything for a long time... Chapter 42 Manager Xu was kicked by Mo Nan and passed out. "It''s trouble, you''re trouble! Do you know who he is?" Xiao Man was stunned for a full minute before she realized. Mo Nan unwrapped the thread of the gift, and said, "Leave it to me here! You won''t lose your job, and you won''t suffer any revenge." Mo Nan''s temperament is that he doesn''t want to continue to manage it, but he can''t just walk away like this, which will harm the princess of the box instead. "Leave it to you? Do you know that this is Dihao? The big boss behind this scene is Lord Xiong, Lord Xiong!" Xiao Man almost screamed out. "I know! You go back first!" Mo Nan waved at her. This little man was almost raped by Manager Xu just now, and his mood is not stable yet. Xiao Man glanced at the torn clothes on her body, nodded to Mo Nan, and went out quickly. Mo Nan grabbed the fainted Manager Xu with one hand, threw it into the backmost compartment of the bathroom, then closed the door, snapped the "cleaning" sign on the corner, and walked out of the hall. Mo Nan first went to the counter and made a phone call, then walked to the box with the gift. When they got inside, Lin Yutong and the others had already cut the cake. It seemed that they didn''t care if Mo Nan was around, and naturally no one went looking for him. But Mo Nan didn''t mind, everyone started giving gifts, and he also handed over his own. "Happy birthday!" "Thank you!" Lin Yutong was a little surprised, she thought that Mo Nan didn''t have time to prepare gifts at all when he returned to school in the afternoon. Yu Qiaoshan glanced contemptuously at Mo Nan, and said, "Yo, I even gave you a gift. Open it up and see what it is?" Lin Yutong knew Mo Nan''s family. His father had disappeared since he was a child. It can be said that he was a single-parent family. Although Mo Nan''s mother was also in business, the business was not very big. It was their family when he first came to Shude Middle School Always take care of Mo Nan. Now that Mo Nan no longer lives in her house, he probably has no money left. "Don''t tear it down! I''ll take it home and take it apart slowly. If you want to tear it down, I''ll give it to Zhang Shao!" Lin Yutong laughed. Everyone was immediately attracted by the gift from Zhang Shao, and they all wanted to open it to see what it was. "The gift from Young Master Zhang must be very valuable!" Meng Zizhe said. Zhang Shao said with a smile: "Not necessarily, I never talk about money with Yutong! Let''s take it apart and have a look!" Lin Yutong smiled sweetly, and when he opened it, it turned out to be a wedding invitation card. This novel thing immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all booed to see what was inside. "It''s Xuantong Tianhou''s wedding invitation card! Oh my God!" Lin Yutong looked at Zhang Junpei in disbelief at first sight, and after confirming that it was true, she was so excited that she wanted to cry. She has liked this Empress Xuantong for a long time, and her mobile phone is full of her songs, but she heard that she is getting married, so she will concentrate on her family and will not sing anymore. This made Lin Yutong very sad all the time. Unexpectedly, Zhang Junpei got the wedding invitation card of Queen Xuantong. This is definitely the best gift she has ever received. Mo Nan watched from the side, and suddenly frowned. He heard the noise outside, shook his head involuntarily, and quickly opened the door to go out. Outside, several male waiters strode over and looked at Mo Nan angrily. The fat man at the end who was supported was Manager Xu. How did this fat man wake up so fast? "That''s the kid! Fuck it! Let me beat him to death!" Manager Xu shouted. These male waiters immediately rushed towards Mo Nan with their strong fists. "Why did Mo Nan leave?" Yan Yun''er saw Mo Nan open the door and go out. "Who knows him, he probably felt inferior after seeing what Zhang Shao gave him!" "Hahaha, he''s the kind of guy who still wants to chase after Yutong, and doesn''t even ask Young Master Zhang if he agrees! Hmph!" Yan Yun''er was a little worried about Mo Nan, so she went to the door to take a look. Seeing this, he almost jumped up in fright, and she exclaimed: "It''s bad! Mo Nan was beaten!" Lin Yutong was unwrapping the presents, so surprised, he immediately put the presents down and hurried out. When they all rushed to the door, they found that it was not "Mo Nan was beaten", but "Mo Nan beat someone". Lying on the ground were seven or eight waiters hugging their feet and screaming in pain, while Manager Xu pointed at Mo Nan in horror and fear, urging Mo Nan not to come over. "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Why are you making trouble here?" Lin Yutong ran out angrily. The outer hall was already surrounded by many people, not only the waiters, but also the guests, and more of them were the sturdy men in the emperor who were watching the scene. They were all dressed in black and had a murderous look. "What happened?" "This kid is dying, he dares to beat someone in Dihao." Manager Xu also didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so good at fighting. The waiter he called was not an ordinary person, why was Mo Nan knocked down one by one? Lin Yutong stepped forward and grabbed Mo Nan, and said angrily, "What have you caused me again? Don''t you know where this place is? Why are you beating people? Don''t you know what the consequences are? Can you Can¡¯t save me some snacks!!¡± Yan Yun''er said: "Don''t blame him as soon as you come up, Mo Nan, what happened?" "I don''t care about anything, anyway, whoever hits someone must be wrong!" Lin Yutong spoke bluntly. Meng Zizhe sneered: "What else can happen? After seeing Young Master Zhang''s gift, I must be jealous and go crazy! See who doesn''t like it and hit him. Don''t get so close to him, maybe even you will hit him too!" When Lin Yutong heard it, he immediately believed it a little more. Mo Nan really came out suddenly just now, maybe he was really jealous. She gave Mo Nan an annoyed look, and told him not to make trouble when she came, why did she start fighting? Use such means to attract her attention? Zhang Shao said in a deep voice: "Manager Xu, he is a friend in my box. Please explain clearly what happened!" Seeing that Zhang Junpei was so calm and calm, everyone respected him a little more. "What''s the matter? This mad dog broke my hand. You don''t even want to leave today!" Manager Xu was furious, raised his hastily bandaged wrist, and immediately ordered the real thugs guarding Dihao to come over. Lin Yutong immediately said angrily: "Mo Nan, you did something to Manager Xu because of the platinum card? It was your fault for bringing a fake card here, but you still did it! You are so old Can''t you mature a little by yourself? You let me down so much!" Mo Nan looked at Lin Yutong with some chills, she really didn''t ask anything, and made a conclusion on him based on her conjectures, regardless of the outcome of the process, anyway, as long as something happened, she would say that he was wrong. "My card is real! I didn''t do it for this card, but for another reason. It involves other people''s reputation, so I can''t disclose it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "What is it inconvenient for you to disclose? Are you going to be arrested and squatting in the detention center? It is convenient for you to disclose it? You have to break people''s hands with one card, and beat so many waiters. If it is for other things, don''t you You have to kill someone? You are mad at me!" Lin Yutong was very angry, Mo Nan ruined his good birthday. Manager Xu sneered and said: "Okay, boy! I didn''t want to say it at first, but you just don''t know how to live or die! Everyone, this kid is very happy, and he has his eyes on a princess in a box here. This kid can''t control himself." My trousers were broken, and I dragged the princess into the bathroom to commit violence. Fortunately, I found out in time and rescued her, but this kid broke my hand!" When the people around heard it, they were startled, and there was a burst of surprise. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to be such a person. Even Lin Yutong and others were speechless in surprise. When did Mo Nan become so bold? "Impossible! Mo Nan won''t do that!" Yan Yun''er was the first to shout. She didn''t believe how great Mo Nan was, but since she came into contact with Mo Nan, she found that he was not a lecherous person, at least he hadn''t shown any unruly thoughts since she had been in contact with him for so long. If it was any other boy, he would have been pestering her all day long, but Mo Nan hasn''t even asked her number yet. "Yes, it''s impossible, he doesn''t have the guts! Manager Xu, you must have read it wrong." Lin Yutong also didn''t believe Mo Nan would do this. Mo Nan sneered, Manager Xu is really good at shouting "stop the thief". "Why not? He''s a cowardly guy. After drinking two glasses, he saw such a hot princess in the box. It''s no wonder he didn''t want to go! Everyone, I''m not a shop bully. I saw it with my own eyes. The princess in the box is still here, so I''ll invite her out!" Manager Xu said, and immediately called Xiaoman''s name. Mo Nan frowned suddenly, and looked at Xiao Man who was standing next to Manager Xu with an ugly expression. "Xiao Man, tell me! What happened to you in the bathroom?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on that lovely little man, and what she said next was the key to the whole matter. Xiaoman didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan, she clenched her fists a little uncomfortable, then pointed at Mo Nan and said, "It''s Mo Nan who wants my number, if I don''t give it to him, he will force it, think, want to be in the bathroom Violate me. That''s him!" Chapter 43 Boom! ! Everyone looked at Mo Nan in astonishment. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan, who hadn''t said a few words, turned out to be a beast! "Mo Nan, are you still human? My God, why did you do such a thing?" Lin Yutong suddenly pushed Mo Nan away, shaking his head in shock as if he didn''t know Mo Nan, and kept saying step back. "Oh my god! It''s really poor and short-sighted, and his actions are so nasty, I never thought that Mo Nan is such a person!" Yu Qiaoshan also backed away in disgust. Meng Zizhe snorted coldly: "I also understand after drinking two cups, but you are not afraid of getting sick if you mess around in this place? It''s amazing! The princess broke the manager''s hand when she was in the box, awesome! What a disgrace to our school!" Yan Yun''er was stunned, now there are all the witnesses and evidences! Could it be that Mo Nan is really a cowardly person? how could it be possible? Everyone shook their heads at Mo Nanda. Even the guests looked on coldly, pointing at Mo Nanzhi. Although some shady relationships between men and women would inevitably appear in this kind of entertainment club, they were all what you wanted, how could you force it? "Fuck! You are useless, you can''t even pick up a girl, and you have to force yourself! This kind of person, call the police!" "What are you waiting for? Just let someone break your hands and feet and throw it out! Damn, you dare to act wildly on our Emgrand without even looking at the place!" Mo Nan listened and watched, but felt extremely resentful in his heart. He looked at Xiao Man coldly, looked at her pitiful appearance, and said in a deep voice: "I rescued you from danger, so it''s fine if you don''t thank me! You actually turned around and framed me!" Xiao Man raised her head to look at Mo Nan in panic, and then took a few steps back in fear. Her pitiful appearance immediately aroused all the men''s desire to protect, and they stopped in front of her. "Why? Little bastard, what else do you want to do? Do you still want to beat someone?" "Kid, don''t move around, we have called the police! You wait to be caught!" Yan Yun''er shook her head and said, "Mo Nan, have you been wronged? Tell me quickly!" Lin Yutong also glanced at Mo Nan with hatred, and then said to Zhang Junpei: "Young Master Zhang, what should we do now? I can''t let him be arrested. My mother will scold me to death, what should I do?" Zhang Junpei stroked her hair and said, "Let me do it!" He came out more and more, and said: "Manager Xu, you don''t need to call the police! My friend fell out of love today, drank too much, and did something wrong all of a sudden! I believe everyone has experienced it, how about this, I will be a middleman !" Zhang Junpei first came to Xiaoman, and said: "You are shocked, I will apologize to you on his behalf! But on such occasions, it is common to meet drunk people, I hope you forgive me! Fortunately, you are fine, he at most It¡¯s just an attempt! I¡¯ll compensate you one hundred thousand yuan, so please forgive him!¡± Xiao Man''s tender body trembled, one hundred thousand yuan was already quite a lot, and she felt ashamed and dared not continue to argue, so she nodded in agreement. Zhang Junpei didn''t expect Xiaoman to be so easy-going, so he laughed and said, "Okay! Also, Manager Xu, your hand bone is broken, medical expenses and lost wages, etc. You can make a price, and we can solve it in private. Do you think it''s okay? " Manager Xu looked at Mo Nan contemptuously, and said, "Is there no money for me? I don''t want money, isn''t he good at fighting? Let him come and kneel down, slap himself a hundred times and tell me I was wrong! Hmph! I will cut off one of his hands too!" As Manager Xu spoke, he asked someone to bring two or two buckets of ice cubes, and said with a smile, "Swallow all of these two buckets of ice cubes! The other bucket is for kneeling!" When the people nearby heard it, some felt lucky for Mo Nan, but it was just suffering. This should be the best ending. Even Lin Yutong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although his hand was about to be severed, as long as he went to the hospital immediately, he would be fine. At most, Mo Nan could not move around for the next two or three months. That''s fine, let him Lesson learned! As for asking Mo Nan to kneel down and slap himself, although it was a bit embarrassing, it was not a big deal, since no one knew him anyway. Yu Qiaoshan praised: "Young Master Zhang is still amazing, he settled such a big matter with a few words!" Zhang Junpei said in a deep voice, "Manager Xu, is this going too far?" "Excessive? Haha! Well, you can also choose another method. That is to lose money. You can''t get down without seven or eight hundred thousand!" Manager Xu sneered a few times with a ferocious face. This kid really doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, he is the manager of the eminent emgrand, he is not ruthless, others think he is easy to bully! Zhang Junpei sighed, walked over to Mo Nan, and said, "I can only help you so far! Go and admit your mistake on your knees! Otherwise, if they pursue it, your fate will definitely be a hundred times worse than you imagined! No need Thank you, I just don''t want Yu Tong to be sad!" Mo Nan looked at him ridiculously, and said coldly, "What are you?" What? Zhang Junpei was taken aback for a moment, as if he had misheard. "What? Didn''t you hear clearly? Then I''ll say it again, listen carefully!" Mo Nan looked at Zhang Junpei coldly, this despicable and shameless guy was clearly pushing him into the pit of fire with a hypocritical look: "What the hell are you? How can you interfere in my affairs? Go away!!" In a word, the emotions of the people around him were immediately ignited. "Okay! You don''t know good people! Then go to hell!" Zhang Junpei couldn''t control his temper at this time, and he was furious immediately. Lin Yutong almost jumped up, and shouted: "Mo Nan, are you crazy? Young Master Zhang will help you settle your suffering, but you are talking to him like this! You are waiting for them to beat you to death and arrest you and go to jail Really? You bastard! You have no money, can I give it to you first? Do you really want to eat in prison?" "Damn it! Young Master Zhang has come forward to help you, and you are ungrateful and scolding! Go to hell! Hmph, this kind of person is hopeless! Immediately report to the police and arrest him for 20 or 30 years and don''t let him out! Dangerous to society!" Yu Qiaoshan was also very angry. "Okay! Let''s not help him, let''s see how he ends up! Just pretend to be calm here, that''s good, we will have one less eye-catching person in the future, and we will be more free!" Meng Zizhe smiled and looked at Mo Mo with contempt. South as well. All of them, the rich second generation, felt worthless for Zhang Junpei, so they went out to help Mo Nan in exchange for Mo Nan''s abuse. Manager Xu was also very angry, and threw a bucket of ice at Mo Nan''s feet. With a bang, the white ice cubes scattered all over the floor. "Stinky boy! Today is your death day! Brothers, do it for me!" Mo Nana waited for the others to make a move, then he rushed in front of Manager Xu, and punched Manager Xu in the stomach, the pain made his whole face turn red, and he knelt down like a shrimp fell to the ground. Several other big men watching the scene rushed forward, but Mo Nan kicked them all back. All of a sudden, the entire venue spread out in a wide range in horror. Lin Yutong turned pale with shock: "Mo Nan, you''re still hitting! Stop it!" Yan Yun''er was immediately stunned, she didn''t expect Mo Nan to make a move. Mo Nan picked up the second ice bucket with one hand, grabbed Manager Xu''s hair with the other, and said in a deep voice, "You like eating ice very much, don''t you? Then you can eat as much as you want!" As he said that, a bucket of ice was poured onto Manager Xu''s head, which made him shiver from the cold, and his hair and clothes were soaked. Mo Nan quickly grabbed a big ice cube and pressed it into Manager Xu''s mouth! "Eat! Don''t you like to eat ice cubes? Swallow it!" At this time, several big men in black rushed over, and Mo Nan still kicked them away one by one. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted out who it was: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, Lord Xiong is here!" "What? Master Xiong is here!" "Oh my god! This kid is dead, anyone who dares to beat Xiongye in Xiongye''s field!" When Manager Xu heard it, he felt both pain and joy, and his throat choked for a while, in extreme pain. When the other big men watching the scene heard that Master Xiong was coming, they didn''t rush forward, and waited for Master Xiong to take care of everything. Lin Yutong was so anxious that she was about to cry. Although she was so ruthless to Mo Nan, it was clear that if this went on like this, she would die! She looked at Zhang Junpei anxiously, and asked for his help again. "I can''t help it, what kind of character is Lord Xiong, this Mo Nan should be lucky!" Zhang Junpei said coldly. Lin Yutong rushed up to hold Mo Nan, and shouted: "You still don''t stop! Do you really want to die?" With such a pull, Manager Xu took the opportunity to struggle and back away. He spat out a few mouthfuls of crushed ice and pointed at Mo Nan angrily: "Boy! You, you are dead today!" At this moment, the crowd of onlookers suddenly parted ways... Lord Xiong, here we come! Chapter 44 The crowd quickly parted, and no one dared to block Xiongye''s path. Similarly, everyone stretched their necks. They all wanted to see who the rumored leader of Jiangdu''s underground forces was. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a strong physique strode in. His eyes were sharp, and a fierce wolf head tattoo was exposed on the left side of his neck. "Master Xiong!" "Hello Xiongye!" Someone from the crowd on the left and right kept calling out the same name. "It turns out that he is the hero who occupies Jiangdu City! Such a character is really different!" People who saw the demeanor of the hero for the first time were secretly shocked. Master Xiong was born as a mercenary, and his fierceness and domineering aura were unstoppable, as if even if he stood there alone, so many people around him would be suppressed by his aura alone. There is only one person following Lord Xiong, a short-haired man wearing a pair of sunglasses, who is Lord Xiong''s most loyal subordinate, named Liu Sang! People who are familiar with Lord Xiong know that Liu Sang is a mad dog raised by Lord Xiong, and he must not be messed with. "Master Xiong, you are really here!" Seeing that Manager Xu was striding in, he wiped the ice water off his face, and greeted him awkwardly, while the other managers and waiters of Emgrand stood up one after another. Everyone was talking in low voices for a while, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly. "Master Xiong, you came back just in time! This kid knows a few martial arts tricks, so come and make trouble for us at Emgrand!" Manager Xu finished speaking respectfully, then looked at Liu Sang behind Lord Xiong, and begged, "Brother Sang, only you can take care of this little bastard!" When Lord Xiong saw Mo Nan, he was shocked and walked up with big strides. "You, you are not allowed to bully him! We will pay for anything we break!" Yan Yun''er suddenly rushed up and stopped in front of Mo Nan. Seeing this, Yu Qiaoshan stomped her feet angrily: "This crazy girl, is she an idiot? What are you doing up here at this time?" Everyone watched Master Xiong''s movements, and at the same time secretly sighed, this Mo Nan must be dead, this kind of thing can be done by changing other entertainment clubs to pay a little money, but when they met Master Xiong, this is what happened. It''s not about the money anymore. Lord Xiong was slightly taken aback, and stood upright. Manager Xu immediately rushed up, pointing at Yan Yuner and yelling: "Fuck you, you little bitch dare to block Master Xiong''s way, do you want to die like this little bastard? Master Xiong, it''s him, This little bastard is causing trouble in our Emgrand, he is looking for death..." Snapped-- Master Xiong''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce and stern light, and without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and slapped Manager Xu loudly. This slap was loud and sudden, and the slap seemed to stun everyone! Unprepared, Manager Xu was slapped and fell to the ground. Half of his face was swollen immediately, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "Master Xiong, you... did you make a mistake?" Manager Xu looked at Lord Xiong in horror, covering half of his face. "Mr. Mo Nan, I''m sorry, I''m late!" Master Xiong stood in front of Mo Nan, with an apologetic face, and continued: "I never thought that my subordinates would be so ignorant that they would provoke you!" Hearing Master Xiong''s words, everyone was stunned. Unbelievable gazes fell on Mo Nan. This student is actually Xiongye''s friend? Listening to them talk, their relationship is simply extraordinary! Manager Xu''s face suddenly turned deathly, and he felt his mind go blank, as if the earth was shaking. A wave of fear and fear came one after another like the tide of the night. How can it be? This little bastard turned out to be Xiong Ye''s friend? Did you really hit the steel plate this time? This time a catastrophe is imminent, this Mo Nan actually has such a backstage! Seeing Mo Nan''s unkind expression, Lord Xiong immediately turned around and slapped Manager Xu on the face again, and shouted angrily, "Kneel down! Mr. Mo Nan is my honored guest! How dare you offend him!" What? Did I hear it wrong? Everyone was shocked. If the two sentences of Master Xiong just now were somewhat ambiguous, then what Master Xiong said now is direct and forceful enough. Mo Nan turned out to be Lord Xiong''s distinguished guest? How can this be? "Are you Xiongye''s distinguished guest?" Lin Yutong originally wanted La Monan to leave, but now her hands trembled unconsciously. Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and others'' eyes were about to protrude, and they looked at Mo Nan with a look of disbelief. They never thought that Mo Nan was actually Xiongye''s distinguished guest. Zhang Junpei''s body also trembled, and he swallowed his saliva. Perhaps Yu Qiaoshan and the others had only heard of Master Xiong''s name, but he really knew the strength of Master Xiong, and could become Lord Xiong''s distinguished guest. What kind of person? No wonder, Mo Nan was confident just now! The crowd of onlookers next to him cried out in low voices when they heard Master Xiong''s words, and Xiao Man standing in front of the crowd suddenly screamed "Ah~", and couldn''t close his mouth. Mo Nan said lightly: "It''s just in time for you to come, there are two things I need you to deal with!" Master Xiong kicked Manager Xu on the body, kicked him to the ground, and said: "My subordinate offended sir, then I will let him obediently apologize to you, and I have absolutely no complaints about how sir will deal with you. " "You''re wrong! It''s up to you whether to deal with it or not. I want to clarify two things! The first one is my card, is it real?" Mo Nan was not in a hurry, but was orderly He took out an Emgrand platinum card. When Lord Xiong saw it, he immediately said: "Really, of course it is true! This is the highest platinum card in our Emgrand Entertainment Club. I personally sent it to you. How could it be fake!" Lin Yutong''s face suddenly changed. Is this platinum card real? She immediately turned to look at Mo Nan, but she didn''t see anything from Mo Nan''s face. Mo Nan actually owns the Emgrand Platinum Card, so why didn''t he explain it before? The faces of Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and others also changed greatly. They never expected that Mo Nan, who had been excluded by them all this time, actually had a platinum card. He didn''t intend to tease everyone before that. Especially Meng Zizhe, his face was even more ugly. He said that if Mo Nan''s card was true, he would take it. Now he absolutely did not dare to say another word, and secretly stood back, not wanting Mo Nan to see him. Zhang Junpei gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. Mo Nan didn''t know what everyone was thinking, so he just smiled lightly, looked at the kneeling Manager Xu, and said, "Then I''m surprised, since my card is real! Then why does your Manager Xu say that I My card is fake, and you still want to do something to me? Am I just like the person who came here to bluff?" Master Xiong''s face was also livid, he stepped on the back of Manager Xu''s hand, rubbed it hard, and shouted: "Fuck you, I said that as long as it is Emgrand, no matter who it is, take our member Card holders must provide premium services! Mr. Mo Nan still takes the highest-level platinum card, and that¡¯s how the hell you treat me? You don¡¯t need to use your hands!¡± "I was wrong, Master Xiong, I was wrong! Ah, I was wrong to let me go!" Manager Xu yelled like a pig in pain. There were so many people in the audience, watching Master Xiong do it himself, no one dared to come out and say no. Many people also secretly began to speculate on Mo Nan''s identity. A student who can have a platinum card, what is the origin of this Mo Nan? "Don''t beat him to death, the second thing, I want him to talk about it in person!" As Mo Nan spoke, he suddenly looked at Xiao Man with a pale face, and said in a cold voice, "Did he say it, or you?" As soon as Xiaoman''s body softened, she sat on the ground, and she collapsed immediately. Almost everyone present knew what was going on. Just now, the princess in Xiaoman''s box said that Mo Nan wanted to rape her. Is there something else hidden about this matter? Xiao Man cried: "I''m sorry, I was wrong! He forced me. He said that if I don''t help him express his anger, he will be against me! What can I do as a woman?" When Lord Xiong heard that there was still a major issue, he was furious, and immediately shouted: "Speak up! Let''s start again, what''s going on? If you dare to hide even half a sentence, you will know what will happen!" Chapter 45 Xiaoman was so frightened that her body kept trembling, she said: "It''s Manager Xu, all colleagues know that he is lustful. Tonight he saw me wearing that new princess suit, and he is going to drag me into the men''s room Here, he wanted to rape me! At this time, Mr. Mo Nan came to rescue me and beat Manager Xu. But then he woke up, and he said he wanted revenge..." "Stinky bitch, you fucking took my money and you put the blame on me!" Manager Xu suddenly yelled, interrupting Xiao Man''s words. At this time, Liu Sang, who had never spoken a word, was moved. He kicked Manager Xu''s jaw and broke his jaw. His voice was cold: "Master Xiong didn''t ask you a question, who would dare to interrupt?" At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall became desolate. Seeing Master Xiong looking at her, Xiao Man had no choice but to say tremblingly: "Manager Xu asked me to say that Mr. Mo Nan wanted to invade me. At first, I refused to agree to it. Mr. Mo Nan saved me. How could I do this?" Do it! But Manager Xu threatened me, saying that if I didn¡¯t do that, he would fire me and let dozens of vagrants come and take my turn. I was afraid, and I didn¡¯t want to harm Mr. Mo Nan. I was wrong!¡± Xiaoman kept kowtowing to Mo Nan, and shouted: "I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please forgive me!" Manager Xu''s jaw was crooked and broken, blood flowed out in streaks, and he almost fainted. He pointed at Xiaoman suddenly and wanted to say something, but it was just a "woo woo woo" voice, unable to speak! When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that everything before was wrongly blamed on Mo Nan. "Damn it, you bastard, you even went to harm your benefactor after someone saved you! A bitch who will avenge you!" "This kind of person deserves to die! And this Manager Xu, who is not a thing, actually harms people like this! If this gentleman doesn''t know how to do kung fu, or if Master Xiong is not present, he will be murdered to death!" "That''s right, I almost blamed the wrong good guy! I''ve seen a lot of bad things about bad guys, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a ruthless couple! I almost called the police to arrest them, but fortunately I didn''t report them! Otherwise, this But it¡¯s an unjust case, and there¡¯s no room for debate!¡± The voices of the crowd were not loud, but everyone could hear them clearly. Yan Yun''er suddenly held Mo Nan''s hand in surprise: "That''s great, that''s great Mo Nan! You''re innocent, I knew you wouldn''t do something like that!" Lin Yutong''s face was very ugly. She had been blaming Mo Nan before, believing that Mo Nan was the one who would do that, and now she really came out on the spot. She felt that she had no face to meet Mo Nan at all, and she subconsciously didn''t dare to touch Mo Nan. Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and the other rich second generations didn''t dare to show their arrogance. They didn''t help Mo Nan just now, but instead asked Mo Nan to kneel down and admit his mistake to Manager Xu, and slapped himself. Now, their faces looked like they had been slapped. Zhang Junpei clenched his fists. He has always claimed to be in control of the overall situation. This time, he also thought that he stole the show, especially when he helped Mo Nan settle the matter of "violating the princess in the box". He is still waiting to see Mo Nan good show. Wanting to see how Mo Nan was slapped and his hands and feet were broken, he wanted to tell Meng Zizhe and the others that if they didn''t listen to him, they would end badly! But now, Mo Nan was the one who solved all the problems with a few words. The sentence Mo Nan said to him, "What the hell are you? How can I allow you to interfere in my affairs? Go away!!" This sentence was like a knife, slapped him across the face, and cut Open his meat and sprinkle with salt. Master Xiong was so angry that he clenched his fists loudly, even the Yan family respected Mo Nan as their honored guest, how many times did the Yan family beg Mo Nan? Can such a person be offended? When the Yan family repelled the killer, it seemed that Mo Nan saved the old lady Yan, but at the same time he also saved him. If the old lady Yan died at that time, what would happen to him? The relationship between him and Mo Nan had finally reached this point, and this pig-headed manager broke him down like this! If there weren''t so many people watching, he would have broken Manager Xu''s neck on the spot. Lord Xiong yelled at Manager Xu, "You did a damn good job for me!" Lord Xiong was like an angry lion, frightening everyone, especially the waiters. They immediately began to think about whether they had offended Mo Nan. As for Huang Mao, who was on duty at the counter before, and the male waiters who attacked Mo Nan, their expressions suddenly changed. They knew that this matter would definitely be investigated, and the lightest punishment for them would be to lose their jobs. That yellow hair really fucking wants to beat himself to death at this moment! Manager Xu crawled over, knelt down in front of Mo Nan, and shouted in his indistinct voice: "I was wrong, please forgive me, I was really wrong, I was blind!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, this Manager Xu wants his life, so he will spare you after kneeling like this and suffering a little flesh and blood? "Aren''t you very majestic when you bullied others and asked me to kneel down for you? Why aren''t you majestic now?" "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong! I will pay you as much as I need!" Manager Xu begged for mercy. Mo Nan shook his head, he will let many people go, but those who want him to die will never let go! Lord Xiong immediately said: "Take these two things away for me! I will never see them!" "Yes, Lord Xiong!" Liu Sang expressionless, stepped forward and easily lifted Manager Xu and Xiaoman out with one hand. Xiao Man didn''t know what was going to happen next, she just yelled and struggled, but he understood Manager Xu at this level, especially Xiongye''s sentence "Never see them", what kind of end would this be? is that clear? Every time Lord Xiong said these words, there would be vehicles transporting sacks to the seaside. As for what was in the sacks, no one would say! "Oh, don''t, don''t¡ª" Liu Sang''s strength is astonishing. Although Manager Xu is fat, he was directly lifted away from Emgrand. All of a sudden, the whole hall returned to silence. In the same way, it has become even more weird! Master Xiong calmed down, and then said to Mo Nan: "I don''t know if Mr. Mo Nan is satisfied with how I deal with it?" On the surface, it was Manager Xu who provoked Mo Nan, but on another level, it meant that Lord Xiong was ineffective in teaching, and Lord Xiong had an unshirkable responsibility. He only hoped that Mo Nan would not hate him because of this. After all, offending a master of Mo Nan''s level is definitely not what he wants. Mo Nan nodded noncommittally, the tree had dead branches, and he would not really vent his anger on Master Xiong, if not for the sake of Master Xiong''s storefront, he would even demolish it. Seeing Mo Nan nodding, Lord Xiong made up his mind, waved his hand to everyone, and shouted: "Okay, we''re all gone! Ah Hui, you can deal with the matter here!" A group of people had to disperse, and the other waiters immediately began to pretend to be busy again. "Mr. Mo Nan, why are you here when you are free?" Master Xiong said. Mo Nan''s tone was calm: "Come here with friends to celebrate her birthday!" Many people haven''t left yet, and after listening to Mo Nan''s words, they all looked over with envious eyes, and looked at the group of students like Lin Yutong, how much people want to be Mo Nan''s friends, if they become friends with such a powerful person, then They will definitely save face. Especially when people looked at Yan Yun''er, this silly girl actually defended Mo Nan in the previous situation. It seems that she got lucky in her ignorance. I''m really envious and jealous! Master Xiong glanced at Lin Yutong and the others beside Mo Nan, and found that they were all students. He nodded and said, "Mr. Mo Nan, do you have time to chat alone?" "Yes!" Mo Nan glanced at the clock on the wall and nodded. Lin Yutong, Yan Yuner and others were nearby, so they could understand what they heard, and they would not ask where Mo Nan was. While leading the way, Lord Xiong said to the manager named Ah Hui next to him: "Their consumption is free! Each will get ten lucky draws! You can figure out the rest!" Ah Hui immediately understood what level of treatment he was receiving, and replied, "Understood, Lord Xiong!" Lin Yutong and the others just watched Mo Nan and Master Xiong go away and walked into the office. And this time, Lin Yutong suddenly had a feeling that she seemed to know that something was slowly moving away from her... In Emgrand''s luxurious office. Lord Xiong made tea himself, and apologized for the unpleasantness he just brought. If this scene was seen by the group of people outside, they would be silently stunned, who is this Mo Nan? Mo Nan drank his tea and said lightly, "It''s not just as simple as apologizing to me!" "Ha, I really can''t hide it from you, Mr. Mo Nan!" Lord Xiong put down his teacup, with a complicated expression on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Mo Nan, do you know about the Dragon Head Festival in a few days?" "Dragon raises its head on the second day of the second month of the lunar calendar?" Mo Nan frowned. He naturally knew about this traditional festival. Master Xiong said surprisingly: "That''s right! It''s the day when our underground leaders in Jiangdu gather together!" ... Chapter 46 Lin Yutong waited in the box for a long time but Mo Nan didn''t come back, so he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Yan Yun''er also looked restless. It was going to be crazy for a while, but obviously everyone''s emotions are not high, and a strange atmosphere surged in everyone''s hearts. Even if Zhang Junpei sang his famous love song himself, it only received sparse applause. Many rich second generations were still secretly guessing Mo Nan''s identity. Being able to be received by Lord Xiong, what is the relationship between Mo Nan and Lord Xiong? "Dear distinguished guests, excuse me! This is a lottery event that our Master Xiong personally ordered, and each person has ten chances!" A Hui led two rows of waiters, and pushed a huge lottery machine in. Lin Yutong and the others were stunned for a moment, but they were not interested. It''s not like they haven''t tried the lottery. Yan Yun''er asked, "Where did Mo Nan go? When will he come back?" "Oh, distinguished guests, don''t worry, Mr. Mo Nan and Lord Xiong are still discussing matters, and we will definitely take him back in a special car when we go back! Your consumption tonight is already free, and each of you has ten chances to draw a lottery. Usually, a gold card box only once!" Ah Hui said very politely. The group of rich second generations looked at each other again, showing little interest. Zhang Junpei sneered, they can come here to spend, how could they care about such a little money? And now he has a vaguely competitive atmosphere with Mo Nan, and it is even more impossible to draw a lottery. "I don''t need anything like a lottery draw. Whoever wants to draw a lottery can do it!" Meng Zizhe opened his eyes, obviously smelling the smell of gunpowder, and said: "Me too, I never draw lottery!" Yu Qiaoshan originally wanted to go, but Meng Zizhe said so, she could only pout and say, "I don''t want to smoke either, who cares!" All of a sudden, these rich second generations all shook their heads and chose to side with Zhang Junpei. Lin Yutong couldn''t bear it, they were clearly repelling and jealous of Mo Nan, if she didn''t smoke at this time, it seemed too embarrassing. "It''s my birthday, let me smoke it once! Just treat it as Mo Nan giving me another present!" Speaking of which, Lin Yutong stepped forward and reached out to draw a lottery. Without hesitation, she directly took out a "7" ball. Ah Hui said: "On the 7th, I will give you an exquisite gift from our store! There are still nine chances!" When Meng Zizhe and the others heard this, they couldn''t help laughing out loud, such exquisite gifts are everywhere. It''s probably just two dolls, or foreign wine that is about to expire. Lin Yutong was also a little embarrassed, and said, "Okay, I''ll just smoke once!" Yan Yun''er stepped forward quickly: "If you don''t smoke me, I just like dolls!" After talking, the lottery draw began, and the one that was given out earlier was also a beautiful gift, but then the "No. 3" prize that was won suddenly changed. "Congratulations, No. 3, a reward of 30,000 yuan in cash!" Ah Hui suddenly shouted. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, they actually got cash? And it''s still 30,000 yuan! This made everyone a little depressed, but they were all rich second generations, and they would not do anything because of 30,000 yuan, and they all sat calmly on the leather sofa. Yan Yun''er was also a little surprised: "Wow, I won the money! Continue to smoke and continue to smoke!" "Congratulations, No. 2, a reward of 20,000 yuan in cash!" A Hui began to claim the reward again. "Congratulations! On the 5th, the reward is 50,000 yuan in cash! You''re lucky! The highest reward is 50,000 yuan!" "It seems that you are very lucky tonight! On the 3rd, the reward is 30,000 yuan in cash! There are 4 more chances!" Yan Yun''er swiped four more times, and this time she won two more times. "Okay, VIP, your lottery draws have run out! The total cash is 170,000, and there are several exquisite gifts!! Unfortunately, I didn''t get the special prize and the first-level prize! I hope you can draw it next time!" Ah Hui said, and waved to the two rows of waiters behind him. These waiters are holding rewards in their hands. 170,000 cash is directly on the table! Everyone''s eyes are straightened, do you want to be so simple and rude? The exquisite gifts are also packaged in big gift boxes, which seem to be of great value. "Guest, if you want a special car to take you home, or want to exchange it into a check, or directly transfer the money to your card, you just need to talk to me at any time! Alright! This lottery draw is over, I wish you all a good time! " Rumble! Ahui led a group of people, pushed the lottery equipment and left in a hurry. "170,000, that''s a lot! Oh my god, I would have smoked if I knew it!" Yu Qiaoshan was the first to react, and stood up angrily. Even if they are the rich second generation, it is impossible for their family to give them so much. Birthdays like this one should be agreed with the family in advance. Even Yan Yun''er was lucky enough to get 170,000. If they were replaced, they would probably have won a big prize. "Damn it, this Emgrand is really Hao! One person drew 170,000 yuan, so the 10 of us, oh, fuck it, I knew that the lottery was drawn just now, maybe I will get the special prize! " One by one looked at Yan Yun''er enviously, but they wanted to save face and endured it. They were so uncomfortable that they wanted to vomit blood. Just pretending to be unrestrained, and it''s not Mo Nan''s reward, this is Xiongye''s lottery, who is Xiongye, a dignified underground faucet, and opening a new store, would he be stingy with this little money? Two rich second generations glared at Zhang Junpei resentfully. Damn it, if Zhang Junpei hadn''t pretended to be cool, they wouldn''t have wasted 10 chances. I''m the character who draws the special prize! The most uncomfortable thing was Lin Yutong. She obviously drew once, so why didn''t she take out a few more balls? Yan Yun''er didn''t expect this unexpected joy, she giggled with joy, she can be said to be the happiest one tonight. "It''s almost time, let''s go home!" Zhang Junpei said. Everyone had no intention of continuing to play, so they left one after another. While waiting for the driver to drive the car out at the gate of Emgrand, everyone was a little bit uninterested. Especially when she saw Yan Yun''er carrying a big bag of money, Yu Qiaoshan was so angry that even Meng Zizhe ignored her. "Mo Nan won''t be related to Lord Xiong, right?" Suddenly, a rich second generation suddenly said this. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but Zhang Junpei suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, Mo Nan is not as mysterious and tall as you think. Seeing that he knows a little bit of kung fu, he should be a black belt. Naturally, Lord Xiong is interested in his ability to fight. " "Yes, he joined the ranks of gangsters early in the morning, and I saw some gangsters coming to him!" Yu Qiaoshan was the first to shout. Zhang Junpei said: "People like Mo Nan are easy to be fooled, and their stance is not firm. As long as they are trained for a few years, they will become a titan, and it is not certain that they will be able to join that Sangge''s subordinates. Lord Xiong abolished a The manager and the princess in the box are not actually standing out for Mo Nan." "Who is that for?" Lin Yutong asked anxiously. "Of course it''s for the customers around! So many people are watching, who is Xiong Ye, he wants to shock everyone! He can''t make his subordinates disobedient, so he wants to make an example, especially for the new store, so he can''t make his subordinates arrogant. The biggest thing is to show customers like us that as long as you apply for the card, there are benefits, and once you apply for the card, you are the master! I guess Xiongye¡¯s trickery has attracted many customers to apply for the card!" Zhang Junpei didn''t point it out, it was simple One sentence is enough to make people think. "Yes. That must be the case, otherwise, how could Mo Nan He De let Lord Xiong treat him like that?" Yu Qiaoshan was indignant. "I''ll just say it! How can a person of Mo Nan''s status know Lord Xiong! They are all looking at the face of which platinum card, no matter whether it is a cat or a dog, they can get Lord Xiong today." That kind of treatment! But, how did Mo Nan get that card?" a rich second generation said. "Isn''t this simple? Maybe it was given by the lottery for the opening of the new store, or borrowed from some relationship! The platinum card has a deposit of 10 million yuan. Do you think someone with less than a thousand yuan in his body can afford a platinum card?" ?¡± Meng Zizhe immediately came to his senses. Zhang Junpei shook his head: "A thug is a thug, and in the end it is not the fate of dying on the street. No matter how good he is, he is still a dog! He is incomparable with us. Alas, it is a pity for him. It''s not easy to get off this boat. Hey, the car is here, see you tomorrow!" Hearing Zhang Junpei''s words, Lin Yutong couldn''t help trembling. He clenched his pink fist, looked back at the magnificent gate of Dihao, and cursed secretly as if he hated iron for being weak: Mo Nan, Mo Nan, why are you so muddy that you can''t support the wall! Why do you want to be someone else''s dog? Don''t you know how dangerous your path is? No, I absolutely cannot let you make the same mistake again and again! well¡­¡­ Chapter 47 Mo Nan quietly listened to Master Xiong, and he also roughly knew that every year the big bosses would gather to chat about the whole year''s affairs and re-divide the territory. "It would be the best if you can attend, sir!" Master Xiong said enthusiastically. Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. He really wanted to develop his own power. In the last life, he and Mu Xuanyin really loved each other, but both the Mu family and the Cao family were his enemies. He had no room for resistance at all. In this life, he must accumulate his own power early on! Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t refuse, Lord Xiong proved that there was something going on, and immediately poured tea for Mo Nan: "Come, I''ll replace wine with tea, and I''ll toast you again!" "Your injury still not healed?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking when he caught a glimpse of the injury on Lord Xiong''s hand. This injury was caused by Su Liusha breaking off Lord Xiong''s hand when he was at Yan''s house. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a hundred days of injury! It''s just a little inconvenient!" Master Xiong actually knew that he might be fine on weekdays, but in less than ten days, the dragon will raise its head, and he If she appeared wrapped in gauze, wouldn''t she be laughed out of her teeth? "This is bone elder pill, it will help you!" Mo Nan gently put a bottle of pill on the table. Lord Xiong is also a man of the hour. He has seen all kinds of people, but like Mo Nan, every word is full of confidence. He has never seen such a person, at least in this age group, it is absolutely impossible. of. "Thank you, sir!" Master Xiong was overjoyed. He knew Mo Nan''s ghostly tricks to save Mrs. Yan, and now Mo Nan''s actions would not be ordinary. "En! Let''s go!" Mo Nan glanced at the time, stood up and left. Master Xiong naturally didn''t dare to stay longer, he sent him out the door, put him in a special car, and watched him leave. The next day, Mo Nan also went to school on time. He is a cultivator. Although he came back so late last night, he didn''t feel sleepy at all in the morning. In fact, with Mo Nan''s current powerful ability, he doesn''t need to go to class at all, but he doesn''t want his family to worry. If Aunt Tan finds out, or Lin Yutong tells him to go home, that''s not what he wants to see. It wasn''t until the next evening that get out of class was over that class teacher An Yuxin blushed and called Mo Nan away. "Teacher An, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan saw An Yuxin and led him to her dormitory. An Yuxin glared at him a little angrily, and told him not to speak. The youthful aura exuding from her body that was just mature enough to be picked and eaten made her even more attractive. When she arrived at the door of An Yuxin''s dormitory, she looked around like a thief, and opened the door quickly when she found that no other teachers had come back. "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Come in, don''t let anyone find out!" An Yuxin shyly pulled Mo Nan in. Mo Nan entered her room, only to find that it was decorated in girlish pink. "Mr. An''s decoration is not bad, it''s very clean, unlike me..." Mo Nan seemed to be boasting casually, but suddenly saw a set of black body-fitting lace hanging on the bed frame, halfway through speaking, It stopped immediately. "Ah~" An Yuxin also came to her senses, she thought it would rain in the morning and she would be late again, so she took it in casually. She actually forgot about it, and immediately blushed and packed it up quickly. When she was in a hurry to collect it, the alluring lace suddenly fell off the hanger, and she had to bend down to pick it up. In an instant, her graceful and delicate body was revealed. An Yuxin bit her lip, and found that the lace cover and the panties were not the same color, and her face became even uglier. "I, I usually wear a suit. This, this is just, oh, it''s what I usually wear anyway!" An Yuxin thinks that if this kind of thing doesn''t wear a suit, it''s really embarrassing . Mo Nan moved the corner of his mouth and let out a soft "oh". An Yuxin suddenly thought of something: "By the way, do you still have the ointment for removing the scars you gave me last time? I have a good girlfriend, can she remove the scars she had when she was a child?" "There are still two bottles, no matter what kind of scars you can go!" An Yu jumped up happily, and said with a smile: "Great, then you can sell it to my best friend, she can pay a lot of money to buy it!" "No problem, I''ll take it over and give it to you tomorrow! It doesn''t matter if it''s money or not!" Mo Nan said. An Yuxin was so happy that she immediately sent a WeChat voice: "Little slut, come here after the holiday, there is hope for the ointment for removing scars!" After posting, she suddenly remembered that it seemed inappropriate to call her best friend in front of Mo Nan, and she was too embarrassed to speak. "That''s why you asked me to come to the dormitory?" Mo Nan asked. An Yuxin said coyly: "The last time you helped me heal my illness, didn''t you mean that you would call them again? Just now! Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for a long time when my best friend comes." After finishing speaking, An Yuxin blushed and lay down on her soft bed. The blushing face was directly buried in her quilt. And her whole graceful body was revealed, for some reason, her whole body trembled when she lay down like this, and she raised up slightly as if she was waiting for her master to come. "Hurry up!" Susu''s voice came from under the quilt. An Yuxin really didn''t have the face to go to see Mo Nan anymore, her class teacher status disappeared in front of him. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and bursts of light pain spread all over the body from the raised part. An Yuxin couldn''t help but "hmm", and her white palms tightly grasped the bedding. The bursts of comfortable and stimulating pain made her whole body become strange. Her long legs were unknowingly closed tightly, her two little feet were unknowingly entangled, her pink lips were biting red, extremely alluring. How could this bad guy beat him so comfortably? It would be great if he was allowed to hit people every day before going to bed. Bah, bah, bah, I''m his head teacher, a teacher, what are you thinking about! Now it''s just a cure. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Mo Nan had stopped, and she didn''t even want to hit her. She waited a little impatiently and couldn''t help shaking her raised part, begging Mo Nan not to stop. "Okay, Teacher An!" "Ah? Why is it so fast this time? Is it really healed?" An Yuxin subconsciously asked. "Hmm! Alright!" An Yuxin felt a little unhappy for no reason, so she simply lay still on her stomach and said, "By the way, Yan Qingsi has been looking for you everywhere these days, and she didn''t come to school today, and I heard that she fell ill." "Oh, is that so?" Mo Nan didn''t care a little bit. At that time, Yan Qingsi left him like that. He didn''t hate him, but he didn''t feel good about her either. "Yes! She cried for you, and went to the Confucius Temple to look for you. She just looked for you when she didn''t go to school for a few days. I asked the Yan family today, and it seemed that she was poisoned, and the residual poison was still unresolved. .¡± An Yuxin raised her little feet and swayed as she spoke. Mo Nan frowned slightly. When he detoxified Yan Qingsi, he knew that the toxicity was strong. If Yan Qingsi''s poison had not been completely detoxified, it would really be life-threatening. "Mo Nan, can you hit me a few more times?" Suddenly, a shy voice as thin as a mosquito came. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, looking at the graceful and seductive body on the bed, he thought he had heard wrong. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of An Yuxin''s room. A masculine man''s voice came: "Yuxin, you''re back, right! Let''s have dinner together!" An Yuxin woke up suddenly, and stood up from the bed in fright, and then there was a look of displeasure in her eyes: "Teacher Fan, didn''t I tell you already? You don''t have to eat with me in the future!" Only then did Mo Nan wake up, no wonder the male voice outside was so familiar, it turned out to be the physical education teacher Fan Chang. It seems that this guy still doesn''t give up on An Yuxin. "Yuxin, you have to eat! I''ll wait for you! You open the door to talk!" Fan Chang still hasn''t left. "Why should I open the door? Don''t come here again. This is the dormitory for female teachers. How is it proper for you to come here as a man?" An Yuxin said angrily. "Is there someone in your room?" Fan Chang''s tone suddenly turned cold, and his voice raised a little. An Yuxin snorted, grabbed Mo Nan''s arm, and opened the door. Chapter 48 Outside the door, the tall man standing with an angry face was Fan Chang. The moment he saw Mo Nan, he almost came forward to beat someone, especially when he saw An Yuxin holding Mo Nan''s arm. "What are you doing?" Fan Chang''s eyes shot a sharp light, and he stretched out his hand violently to separate the two of them brutally. With his physique as a physical education teacher, coupled with that ruthlessness, it was as if his most beloved thing had been snatched away, and he wished he could tear Mo Nan apart. Snapped! As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he firmly grasped Fan Chang''s hand, preventing Fan Chang from making any further advances. "Stinky boy, you are so bold, aren''t you? Let go!" Fan Chang tugged twice, but he didn''t pull. He found that Mo Nan''s hand was like a huge iron clamp, and he didn''t even have a chance to break free. How could this Mo Nan have such great strength? "Go away!" Mo Nan pushed lightly, and Fan Chang stomped back a few steps before falling to the ground, and looked over in surprise and anger. Mo Nan said: "Don''t pester Teacher An in the future, otherwise, you will definitely regret it!" "You...you, good! Very good!" Fan Chang quickly stood up from the ground, and he found that other female teachers had already returned in the corridor. It''s not easy for him to stay anymore. "You wait for me!" Fan Chang gave Mo Nan a hard look, turned around and strode away. An Yuxin patted her round and plump chest with her small hands, and sighed: "Scare me. Mo Nan, I think he will make things difficult for you in the future. Be careful, and tell me if there is anything wrong." .¡± "Don''t worry! He can''t afford me!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he said goodbye to An Yuxin. He just came to help with the treatment, and since it was finished, there was no need to stay any longer. An Yuxin originally wanted to stay with Mo Nan for dinner, but when she thought that if Fan Chang saw it, it would make Mo Nan even more embarrassing, so she thought about it and let it go. When Mo Nan walked all the way to the school gate, he glanced at his watch and suddenly thought of something. This watch was given by Mr. Yan. Now Yan Qingsi is seriously ill. If the remaining poison is really unresolved, it may be life-threatening. Moreover, it seems that he has not called Mr. Yan after he has been back for so long. After all, the Yan family Been looking for him for days. When Mo Nan came to the guard room, he saw an old man sitting there in an orderly manner, with "Liang Wen" written on his work card on his chest, which should be his name. Mo Nan said politely, "Uncle Liang, can I borrow the phone number from the guard room?" Uncle Liang stood up with a friendly face and said, "This phone belongs to the school''s public office, so don''t use it indiscriminately! Where are you going to call? I''ll lend you my mobile phone, use it to make calls!" "Thank you so much!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Uncle Liang was such a principled person, he would rather suffer a loss than damage the interests of the school. It seems that I have to buy a mobile phone, it''s really inconvenient to go on like this! Mo Nan directly dialed Old Yan''s number, and when Old Yan heard that it was Mo Nan''s call, he became excited. "Mo Zhenzhen, it''s great that you can call me! I always thought you were angry, and I never dared to disturb you. It is indeed our fault to leave you alone in the mountains..." Mo Nan interrupted directly: "I''m fine, I heard your granddaughter is sick?" "Really Mo, I was planning to ask you for this matter. Do you think I can come here to detoxify Qingsi? She is in a serious situation now!" In fact, Mr. Yan also asked many experts for help. Originally, his son Yan Yaofeng came back from the army. It could be detoxified, but Yan Qingsi ran to find Mo Nan. After such a delay, Yan Yaofeng went back to the army for special training. "Then send a car to pick me up! Just wait at my house!" Mo Nan said a few more words before hanging up. Uncle Liang was still waiting by the side, he asked with concern: "Are you okay at home?" "It''s okay! Thank you for lending me the phone, I''ll pay you back!" Mo Nan returned the phone and took out the money. "Oh, no need! Classmate, it''s not easy for you! The school will charge 30 yuan for my mobile phone every month, and I haven''t used it up yet! It''s okay! You haven''t eaten yet, my granddaughter will deliver dinner later Come here, let''s eat together!" Uncle Liang is really a good person, seeing that Mo Nan didn''t even have a mobile phone, he naturally became more concerned. "No, I have something to do! By the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself, my name is Mo Nan! Thank you for your call!" Mo Nan smiled politely at him, and then went home. Uncle Liang also smiled kindly, waved to Mo Nan, and told him to be careful on the road. Uncle Liang had just returned to the guard room, when a beautiful girl in a school uniform came from a distance. She had a delicate face, and her big eyes were cute. She belonged to that kind of very cute girl. "Grandpa, are you hungry after waiting?" The girl smiled sweetly, and handed the lunch box in through the window. "Zui, you''re here! Come in, it''s cold outside!" Uncle Liang waved to his beloved granddaughter. Liang Zikui shook her petite head, with a pretty petite nose, and said, "I''m not going in! You''ll be scolded by that stinky principal later, so I''ll just stand here." "He''s gone back a long time ago! Come in!" Uncle Liang would rather have his salary deducted by the principal than his granddaughter suffer. Liang Zikui was in a very good mood, bouncing around and humming a weird tune, and went in. "You''ve been humming this song recently. What''s its name? Your ''Doctor Chen'' has released a new song?" Uncle Liang asked casually while looking at it with his mobile phone. "This isn''t God E''s new song. It was sung by a third-year senior in our school. It was blown out of a leaf. I was by his side to help him hold the microphone. It''s a pity that it wasn''t recorded!" Liang Zikui''s face was full of intoxication. As she spoke, she suddenly took out her pink purse, and there was a split leaf in it. The moment she saw the leaf, her delicate white egg smiled sweetly. "Oh, grandpa, don''t you eat yet? Today I lined up early, and there are dishes you like! Eat quickly! What are you still writing?" Liang Zikui suddenly stretched out her small head and looked over. "Oh, a classmate called just now, I want to record the call time! Can the people from the phone company charge me indiscriminately!" Uncle Liang''s notebook was densely filled with all kinds of trivial matters. "Grandpa, you lent your phone to someone else to call again. The last time someone called you for more than two hours. Don''t you remember that you were deducted so much? You are too honest. You can borrow whatever you ask, and you can do whatever other people ask you to do!" Liang Zikui pouted and began to complain that her grandfather was too honest and was always bullied. "It''s a blessing to suffer! Besides, I don''t think Mo Nan is that kind of person! He only beats you for a minute!" Uncle Liang shook his head. He has lived like this for most of his life. He always believes that as long as he treats others with sincerity, others will be sure. I will treat myself sincerely. "It''s a blessing that you still suffer. You have to work overtime every day and suffer from rheumatism. If... Grandpa, who did you talk about just now? Who borrowed your phone?" ... When Mo Nan came to Yan''s house, Mr. Yan was already waiting at the door. Since the last time the Yan family encountered an assassin, the number of defenses here has doubled. "Really Mo, you are here!" As if seeing a savior, Mr. Yan hurried forward to meet him. Mo Nan said a few words to him politely, and then asked, "Where''s Yan Qingsi? Take me to see it!" Since he came here to detoxify, there is no need to waste time on meeting and greeting each other. "Okay! This way, please!" Old Yan was also a little ashamed. He was a dignified Yan family with a great reputation, but he wanted to ask Mo Nan to take action after his family members were poisoned twice. I''m afraid that the Yan family will owe Mo Nan a huge kindness from now on. Pushing open the door, this is a room full of classical literary atmosphere. Most of them are various musical instruments. Mo Nan even saw a horn used to play, and couldn''t help but feel ridiculous in his heart. It seems that this Yan Qingsi really likes music. Yan Qingsi was lying on the bed at the moment, she was in a daze, her face, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it, became pale, and there were bursts of sweat on her fair forehead. There are two nannies waiting nearby, but it doesn''t help much. "Have you been in a coma all this time?" Mo Nan glanced at Yan Qingsi who was on the bed. That delicate and charming Yiren looked so sick that day, which seemed to be a bit of an unlucky beauty. "Yes, Master Mo, is Qingsi poisoned?" Elder Yan asked impatiently. Mo Nan suddenly looked at Old Yan without blinking, and said seriously: "I can cure this poison, but it will touch her body. If you believe me, I will cure it!" Old Yan''s complexion was a little ugly, it seemed that Mo Nan still cared about being treated as a womanizer by Yan Qingsi when he saved someone back then. "Don''t worry! Mo Zhenren, I absolutely trust you!" "That''s good! Then you all go out! No one is allowed to come in while I''m being treated! You have to promise me!" Mo Nan didn''t want to be backlashed again. "sure!" Mo Nan watched Yan Lao and others retreat, he sighed, and walked over to the dazed Yan Qingsi... Chapter 49 Mo Nan took Yan Qingsi''s pulse first, then frowned slightly. "Is this little girl so exhausted these days?" Mo Nan used his spiritual power to help Yan Qingsi dredge the blood vessels in her body, let her qi and blood flow unimpeded first, after doing this step, she went to the box next to her to get the silver needle. "It''s pretty well prepared!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. It should be that Mr. Yan knew that Mo Nan was coming, so all the large and small objects used in traditional Chinese medicine were ready. "Mo Nan, Mo Nan~" Suddenly, Yan Qingsi called out in a low voice. Just as Mo Nan was about to answer, he found that Yan Qingsi was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed, in a state of confusion, just babbling. She moved her hands and feet, as if she was weak all over, and she seemed to be half asleep. Listening to her confused words, it seems that she is very aware of her toxicity, as if she is explaining her funeral and expressing her last thoughts: "Mo Nan...are you coming back? I...may have to go, I saw my mother...I''m so tired, so tired, I seem to keep lying on your back...I like that feeling... ..." Yan Qingsi suddenly coughed a few times, and her whole body became weaker, and her pale face appeared bloodless: "Mo Nan, I have been looking for you for a long time, for a long time... It is also the first time I shed tears for others, sorry, your hand Does it still hurt? I regret letting you carry me on my back. I didn¡¯t know that the wild fruit you ate would make people uncomfortable... I would like to eat it with you...I also changed your shoes to a smaller size. Don¡¯t worry about it okay?" Yan Qingsi suddenly seemed to faint, and waited for a long time without continuing to speak. Mo Nan listened from a distance, and walked over with a silver needle. At this moment, Yan Qingsi seemed to be woken up, took a few breaths, and murmured intermittently: "Mo Nan, don''t you go to other people''s birthdays? I... don''t want you to go, get out of the car Come down...I''m sorry for you, she will definitely not be like me, I will only bring you pain, but in the future I won''t... I, I will bless you, I think about it, see you again, Can you play the piano for me? You must remember me, even if, even if you are old, you must remember that there was once a girl who always, always... made you suffer. You must not forget me..." Mo Nan listened silently at the side, he felt moved and felt guilty, but in fact he was not as great as Yan Qingsi thought. When a bone was broken, others would cry out in pain, but he didn''t. It was common for his cultivators to continue fighting after their bones were broken. Eating wild fruits is also because it can paralyze the whole body and reduce pain. The shoes are one size smaller and there is no serious problem. The bleeding blisters on his feet are actually contaminated with the venom of evil cultivators... She pushed him away when he was helping Yan Qingsi detoxify. This was actually her normal reaction. In the deep mountains and old forests, a lonely man and a widow, as soon as he woke up, he saw him touching her naked body, and everyone would be afraid. In fact, if he had to make a phone call, he could do it, but in his heart, apart from his family and Aunt Tan, he didn''t care about other people''s affairs at all, so that''s why he was like this. Mo Nan sighed, he walked over and stabbed Yan Qingsi''s forehead with a needle, she was in a daze, but immediately fell into a deep sleep. Mo Nan helped Yan Qingsi to sit up, while he sat cross-legged in front of Yan Qingsi, then reached out and gently took off her blouse. When she touched Yan Qingsi''s delicate skin, she trembled subconsciously. The outer one was taken off at once, and her whole body was wrapped in lace with the roundness and fullness of her chest, and the two touches of snow-white were almost ready to be seen. On weekdays, I really can''t tell that hers are so big. She is a young lady who has been doted on since she was a child. Her skin is as fair as jade rouge. The temptation of such a girl with pink waist and snow buttocks to every man is fatal. She is the kind of stunner who exudes from the bottom of her bones that men want to conquer her. Looking at this delicate body, Mo Nan''s heart fluttered inexplicably, but then he restrained his mind and began to perform acupuncture. Yan Qingsi felt that her whole body was getting hotter and hotter, and drops of fragrant sweat overflowed. It happened that a drop of crystal clear fragrant sweat formed from her collarbone, and slowly flowed into the round and plump space. After a while, her lace was also wet. Thoroughly. She also let out a nasal sound of "àÓßË", which fell in the man''s ears, it was an infinite temptation... Mo Nan quickly operated the needle, and then used his spiritual power to force out all the venom and dirt in her body. At this time, Yan Qingsi''s skin was covered with a layer of sweat and mud. "Finally done!" Mo Nan helped Yan Qingsi put on the clothes clumsily again, and the touch almost woke Yan Qingsi awake. After wearing it, Mo Nan was also sweating profusely, and walked out immediately. "Really Mo, how is my granddaughter?" Old Yan greeted Mo Nan as soon as he came out and asked. "Don''t worry! The venom has been completely removed, and I also helped her transform her physique, and she will become better in the future!" Mo Nan didn''t say much about the benefits of transforming her physique, anyway, they will find out slowly in the future. "Thank you Mo Nan! You are also tired, why don''t you just take a bath and change clothes with us, and rest for a night?" Yan Lao hurriedly greeted him. It is true that he wants to keep Mo Nan, at least stay one more night to observe Yan Qingsi Case. "Alright!" Mo Nan nodded and agreed. ... Early the next morning, Yan Qingsi woke up beautifully from her deep sleep. She has been in a daze for the past few days, but she woke up today with an abnormal spirit. She has never had that kind of energetic youth. She first went to take a beautiful bath to make herself more energetic, as if all the bad moods were swept away. She hummed a little song and picked out a skirt, and then felt that she was about to faint from hunger. "Good morning, Grandpa! I feel like I can eat two cows." Wearing slippers, Yan Qingsi was as light as a swallow, and sat next to a newspaper reader. Old Yan, who was sitting across from him, smiled: "Well, you are really in good health, so sit down and eat quickly! Aunt Xia, I have specially prepared your favorite food for you." Yan Qingsi picked up the chopsticks casually, turned her head to the person next to her, and said sweetly, "Dad, why are you free to have breakfast at home today?" At this moment, the newspaper reader put down the newspaper at once, revealing a handsome face. It was Mo Nan who stayed behind last night! "Ah~" Unprepared, Yan Qing backed away in fright, and even dropped the chopsticks in her hand, and the chair rattled loudly when she moved it. She was stunned cutely, her big eyes stared in surprise without blinking, and countless complex expressions flashed across her face. "Mo, Mo Nan, what are you, why are you here?" Yan Qingsi blushed, and hurriedly began to arrange her clothes, and then she realized that what she said just now seemed to be too bold, why did you eat two cows? When Mo Nan heard about it, he must have thought that I was especially good at eating. what to do? what to do? Mo Nan smiled faintly at her: "Good morning! It seems that he is recovering well!" Seeing that his granddaughter was still in a daze, Old Yan said, "What are you doing standing up? Sit down and have breakfast!" "Oh, eat, eat!" Yan Qingsi felt extremely nervous, her beautiful face was blushing, and she even felt a burst of warmth. She buffered her embarrassment and said, "I thought, I thought it was my father!" Old Yan said: "Hmph, you can call him daddy. Mo Nan''s kindness to you is like a reborn parent! If he didn''t save you, you might never see your daddy!" Yan Qingsi glanced at Mo Nan shyly, and found that he was only a year or two older than herself, and this man actually said, "Dad?" She yelled, and suddenly felt a burst of electricity passing through her body, that feeling was too indescribable. "It''s not that serious! It''s just a casual thing! Eat quickly, we have to go to school!" Mo Nan glanced at the time and said calmly. "Ah? Going to school?" Yan Qingsi pouted her pink mouth and secretly took her porridge, without reacting at all. "Aren''t you going to school?" Mo Nan asked. "Go, of course!" Yan Qingsi''s delicate face became even more crimson, almost to the neck, and she actually went to school with him. Soon, Yan Qingsi finished eating, and got on the special bus to school with Mo Nan. In the car, Yan Qingsi felt warm again for a while, she didn''t know what to say, she had a lot of things to ask, and more bitterness to tell, but she didn''t know if it would be better to say it at this time? "You really like my previous song?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. song? Yan Qingsi immediately understood that it was the song that she would spend 300,000 to buy. "Yes, I like it very much!" "Then I''ll teach you!" Chapter 50 "real?" Yan Qingsi was overjoyed, and suddenly turned to look at Mo Nan, the joy bursting out of her eyes was completely sincere. "Of course, but before that I have to prepare something." Mo Nan smiled faintly. He asked Yan Qingsi to learn Xianle music not on a whim to please the beauties. He needed to use the magic music of Xianle music to find the six-path reincarnation disk, and someone had to do it. Yan Qingsi shook Mo Nan''s hand anxiously, and said, "Then what are you waiting for, teach me!" Her action was subconscious, and even the driver in front of her was astonished. How could the usually cold-tempered young lady take the initiative to touch a man? Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to answer so quickly, I''ll give you two days to think about it, once you learn it, your life in the future may be completely different, maybe you will be a singer who performs everywhere, and you may even meet For many things that cannot be protected by the Yan family." Yan Qingsi was silent, this is indeed something she needs to consider, and she finally said after a while: "I originally planned to apply for the Conservatory of Music, but it''s really nothing, the big deal is to let my father buy an entertainment company, and that''s it! " Speaking of the word "Dad", she suddenly remembered something, and her pretty face blushed. After a while, they arrived at Shude Middle School. When many students saw this luxury car, they couldn''t help shouting, "Here comes the beauty Yan Xiaohua!" "I''m so lucky today, I actually met Yan Xiaohua early in the morning." "She lives up to her name, with blue hair and green hair. When I see her long hair, I want to touch it!" At this moment, the car door opened, and Mo Nan walked straight out. "Damn? Who is he? How can he spend the same car with Yan Xiao?" "Oh my god, it''s over, he won''t do anything to Yan Xiaohua?" "There is a reason for this, but it is still from our school, which class? Aww! I also want to take the car with my family''s Qingsi!" The students pointed at Mo Nanzhi who got out of the car, really envious and jealous. At this time, Yan Qingsi also gently stretched out her slender legs and got out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, she showed icy muscles and bones, standing there quietly, looking unusually tall. "I haven''t seen Yan Xiaohua for a few days, but she is beautiful again." "Yeah, she''s even more beautiful than before! Couldn''t she have had plastic surgery? It''s only been a few days and she''s beautiful again." "Treat your mother, your mother is the only one who has been punished, and your whole family has been punished! Go away, don''t block me from taking pictures!" Since Mo Nan helped Yan Qingsi improve her physique, all the dirt in her body was discharged, and her whole body became more spiritual. Looking from a distance, she really gave people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. Mo Nan didn''t want to wait for Yan Qingsi any longer, it was not a good thing to be watched. When he walked to the door, he found that Uncle Liang was still on duty, and Mo Nan couldn''t help but greet him. "Master Liang, good morning! Why are you still on duty?" "Ha, it''s okay, the leader arranged it temporarily! By the way, you will go upstairs from the stairs on the left later, and the student union will check the school seal on the right." Uncle Liang thumped his back and reminded in a low voice. "Thank you very much!" Mo Nan nodded and walked in. ... When Mo Nan arrived in the classroom, he felt that the students around him looked at him strangely. It seemed to be a look of fear and fear, even the fat man who usually liked to talk to him didn''t say much. Mo Nan asked Su Su at the same table, she hesitated to speak, but finally said. "We''ve all heard that if you go with the gangsters in society, you won''t join some underground force, right?" Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and he didn''t know who was spreading such rumors, no wonder everyone didn''t dare to approach him. If you offend him, you will suffer revenge. "Who is spreading such rumors?" Mo Nan was helpless, and didn''t want to explain anything, so he just went to and from get out of class all the time. In the afternoon, Lin Yutong actually came to look for him. "Mo Nan, come out!" Lin Yutong ignored the eyes of other boys and called Mo Nan out. Before, it was widely rumored that Mo Nan and Lin Yutong knew each other, but it was unexpected that Lin Yutong would come to find him in person, which surprised many students. "Yutong, what do you want from me?" Mo Nan asked. Lin Yutong didn''t have a good face, and said: "How do you feel in class today? Do you think everyone rejects you? You don''t want to hang out with those gangsters in the society anymore. You have already been taken away, do you know that?" "Oh, so you told the students about me!" Mo Nan said lightly. "I didn''t say it! It was Zizhe and Qiaoshan who said it! But we are all for your own good. Do you really want to be a gangster and a thug with that hero? Have you ever thought about your future? You Do you think it is difficult for you to fight? You can fight ten, but what about twenty or thirty people? Have you ever thought about your family?" Lin Yutong became even more anxious when he saw Mo Nan''s indifferent face, and continued to whisper: "Now it''s just your classmates who stay away from you, and then your family members stay away from you. You will definitely regret it! Don''t give up on yourself if you don''t get into college. It will only make others look down on you, are you really going to show others your place in the future?" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t expect Lin Yutong to treat him like this, it seems that there really is an insurmountable gap between them. "Yutong, you are wrong! I will not become a gangster, let alone show others..." Lin Yutong directly interrupted Mo Nan''s words: "But you are like this now, even if you are not a gangster, so what if you become a big boss? Are you a street mouse? Can''t you study steadily and behave in a peaceful manner? So what if the money is less? At least be aboveboard, don¡¯t have so many daydreams all day long! If you continue like this, you won¡¯t have half a friend.¡± Su Su came out and grabbed Lin Yutong, and said in a low voice: "Okay, Yutong, don''t talk anymore! So many students are watching, save him some face, and talk about it in private later!" "Why should I say it in private? I''m going to make him sober, no one dares to be friends with him!" Mo Nan''s expression slowly turned cold, and said: "Ha, the word "friend" is so precious, I have one or two is enough! Besides, not everyone is worthy of making friends with Mo Nan!" "What one or two? Look at the students in your class. Which one of them dares to be your friend? If there are any, you can call them out and let me see!" Lin Yutong was furious. Why is this Mo Nan so stubborn? It was obviously for his own good, yet he refused to listen! At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and a tall and beautiful figure slowly walked out from the separated crowd. "Mo Nan¡ª" The crisp voice, stunning face, and long hair fluttered as she walked, making the male students around them unable to look away for a while. It turned out to be Yan Qingsi, the first school flower. She took the mobile phone, handed it to Mo Nan, and whispered: "My father is looking for you, you pick it up!" What? The students around were all surprised for a while. They are all watching quietly! God! What''s happening here? Did Mo Nan know Yan Qingsi? And her father still wants to find Mo Nan? what on earth is it? What is the relationship between Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi? The brains of the students are no longer enough. This Mo Nan has always been so low-key and ordinary. When did he have such a good relationship with Yan Qingsi? Lin Yutong was also stunned by the side, she was originally a school girl, but now she is more than a few levels behind Yan Qingsi. Lin Yutong also looked at Yan Qingsi in a daze, thinking when did this proud girl know someone like Mo Nan? It shouldn''t be! This relationship shows that Yan Qingsi is Mo Nan''s friend, and the relationship is unusual! Yan Qingsi waited quietly for Mo Nan to finish talking on the phone, and said, "How is it? What does my father want from you?" "Just ask me to watch something! I have to go now!" Mo Nan handed the phone back to Yan Qingsi, but she didn''t pick it up. "Haven''t you bought a new mobile phone yet? The calls are all coming to me! You can use mine first, it will be convenient for you to contact, and you can just return it to me tomorrow." Yan Qingsi said sweetly. "Alright!" Mo Nan nodded. Anyway, Yan Qingsi''s driver was waiting outside, and he could just go home after school. Compared to Mo Nan, he needed a mobile phone more after receiving Yan Longsheng''s call. "Then I''m going back to class!" Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly, turned and left. At this moment, everyone looked at the mobile phone in Mo Nan''s hand, it was Yan Qingsi''s mobile phone. God! A group of male students screamed in their hearts, really wanting to check Yan Qingsi''s phone! Not sure what''s in it? I really want her number, I want her WeChat, and there will definitely be a lot of private photos, my God, just thinking about it makes me excited. Her phone screen saver is a picture of herself, and it would be awesome to have it. Mo Nan was not as boring as them. He went directly to An Yuxin to ask for a leave of absence, and then left the school directly. Yan Longsheng said on the phone that he was asked to help Zhangyan to distinguish the authenticity of a magic weapon, but it seems that it is not that simple... Chapter 51 "It''s actually here in Changzhou District!" Mo Nan got off the boat and directly boarded the special car sent by Yan Longsheng. In the car was a Secretary Yang wearing glasses who came to receive Mo Nan, and she quickly told Mo Nan about the current situation: "This is the most famous antique market in Changzhou District, large and small goods, no matter on the surface Everything in the dark is shot here." Mo Nan didn''t speak, but listened quietly. "We received a magic weapon two days ago. I heard that it was a treasure left by an eminent monk in Tianyin Temple. The person who sold it was the Tian family in Fengning City. I heard that they also brought a master of Huajin. They are not young, and the magic weapon is calculated in tens of millions, so Mr. Yan wants to ask you to come and help me." Mo Nan was a little ridiculous when he heard it. It seems that Yan Longsheng asked him to come here not simply to help him look at the goods, but to need a strong thug. Part of the business scope of their Yan family is antiques, so there are not many people here to see if they are true or not? Secretary Yang continued: "This time, not only our Yan family, but also the Tian family in Fengning City, there are also a few big bosses who can talk on the road, and their business is a bit black and white. And don''t offend them rashly. So, when the meeting comes, you can just listen to Mr. Yan, and don''t talk too much when you shouldn''t talk." "I know what to do!" Mo Nan said lightly. This Yan Longsheng wants to invite him over again and is afraid that he will mess up the matter. Does a mere magic weapon really need to be so cautious? But it''s no wonder, for these bigwigs, what they believe in most is the Feng Shui Magical Artifact. Generally, to get a fish tank in a company, you have to invite three or five masters to come over, let alone a magic weapon. As for Secretary Yang next to her, she clearly looked down on Mo Nan in her words. Although Mo Nan saved the Yan family time and time again, it was all his medical skills, and the situation in front of him was clearly not the same as Mo Nan contact. What will he do? He hasn''t seen many antiques yet, so what can I do for you? What kind of eyes do you hold? Maybe Yan was always afraid that people would be killed in a fight later, so he called Mo Nan, a person who knows folk remedies, to the scene early! "We''re here, right ahead!" Secretary Yang led Mo Nan through the pavilions and quickly walked into an antique hall. Inside, the left and right are already separated, and there are two groups of people sitting. Secretary Yang is also a professional, and he said the name of this person in a short time after entering the door. The one on the left is an obese man who looks in his forties. He is Tian Youwei from the Tian family. In this industry, his reputation as a "frog" has spread throughout Jiangnan Province. "Mr. Mo, you are here!" Yan Longsheng stood up to greet him. "Isn''t it? Mr. Yan, you''ve been waiting for this kid for so long? If you really need someone, just tell me. I can still send a new disciple to help you." Sitting in Tian Youwei The Taoist priest of Shu next to him was sneering and sarcastic. He sat there like a real person who had attained the Tao, but he was somewhat immortal. Mo Nan glanced at him, and found that there was a lot of internal energy fluctuations in the Taoist priest of Shu. The obvious and hidden veins all over his body had been refined, and his shots should be better than any Mo Nan had seen before. Yan Longsheng was indeed a bit irrelevant, none of the people in the audience were influential figures, even Miss Ning, who was serving tea, was a famous celebrity, while Mo Nan was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old high school student. "If you don''t like it, get out!" Yan Longsheng shouted coldly. Mo Nan is the benefactor of the Yan family, so he can''t be treated like this. Tian Youwei chuckled: "Do you really think you are an old man? We do a good job in antiques, and you Yan family must step in. This meal can be eaten casually." In addition, two big bosses immediately started fighting, and they came here to ask for money. The old man beside Yan Longsheng was dressed in a Tang suit and had piercing eyes. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "Hmph! What''s the use of arguing with each other? If you have any treasures, quickly bring them out, I don''t have time to stay here!" Yan Longsheng was embarrassed for a while, he knew that the Master Tai he had invited was not happy, and even invited a second person to come with him, didn''t he not believe him? The wide-sleeved apprentice standing behind Master Tai shouted: "Boy, how can you step into this door? Get out!" "This is your home?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. "No, but this is Miss Ning..." "Then what nonsense are you talking about? Only when you become the master of this room will you have the right to talk to me!" Mo Nan interrupted the words of the wide-sleeved apprentice directly, making his teeth itch and furious. "Mo Nan, don''t you remember what I said?" Secretary Yang immediately stopped Mo Nan and stopped him from speaking. Tian Youwei and the others burst out laughing when they saw this, the main event hadn''t even started yet, Yan Longsheng had internal strife, this time they must be the left-handed fisherman. Ms. Ning is the owner of this room. She is full of heart, and said with a smile: "Everyone calm down! They are all working for President Yan, so there is no need to be like this! Come here, give Mr. Mo a seat!" When everyone heard this, they were stunned again. Now there are only eight people who are eligible to sit, why Mo Nan gave the seat? Ms. Ning took the chair herself, smiled at Mo Nan and said, "Mr. Mo, I don''t have enough space in this room, so please put your seat behind Mr. Yan! This way it will be more convenient for me to pour tea for you. Today I am Your feet are so soft!" Miss Ning had already placed Mo Nan''s chair in the second row as she spoke. Everyone laughed. Although Ms. Ning spoke nicely, she obviously lowered Mo Nan''s status. But faintly taller than the wide-sleeved apprentices standing behind. "It''s okay!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. Although he felt a little unhappy, there was no need to embarrass Miss Ning. "Hmph! Shameless thing!" The wide-sleeved apprentices all snorted. A big boss said loudly: "Alright, alright, since Mr. Yan''s people are here, let''s deal with the next few things quickly, everyone is busy!" "That''s right! Everyone, please look, this thing is a golden knife, made of real pure gold, it was discovered by two tomb robbers below last month. If this guy makes a move, those famous sword collectors will have their heads smashed of." As he said that, the big boss took out the golden knife from the armor, and opened the cloth pieces layer by layer. It turned out to be a simple and sharp long knife. , a cold light came out. "Good stuff!" Everyone couldn''t help shouting. Just the aura of unsheathing is enough to prove its value. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel the cold light piercing from the knife. Tian Youwei rolled up his sleeves, strode forward, grabbed the handle of the knife and tried the weight, he could only lift it a few times before he had to put it down. "It''s average!" Tian Youwei said in a low voice, and then returned to his seat without any disturbance. The big boss who sold it looked distressed: "Master Frog, why do you have to be sloppy with me? The price of this knife is less than 10 million, and it will definitely not be sold!" Tian Youwei turned his head to the side, snorted twice, and then complained a few words, saying that it was sold anywhere, that is, the goods sold for hundreds of thousands. At this time, Yan Longsheng went up again. They always flipped a coin to decide who would go up first. He lost just now and could only be ranked second. He is a businessman, and the Yan family''s group is too big. When it comes to distinguishing the authenticity with the palm of his hand, he is not good at it. He went up and weighed it a few times, then nodded silently and came down. Then there was Taoist Priest Shu on the opposite side, and then Master Tai, they weighed each other and secretly had an answer in their hearts. When it came to Taoist Master Shu and Master Tai, they lifted up the golden knife easily, and waved it a few times in the hall. The whistling sound made people feel chilling, for fear that the golden knife would fly away from the other party. come over. The man with the scar next to Tian Youwei also stepped forward, his explosive muscles lifted him up easily. Mo Nan consciously waited until the end. He was about to stand up when suddenly Master Tai in front of him spoke in a dark voice: "Boy, you are not qualified to go up and see!" Tian Youwei, who was on the opposite side, was most happy to see such a scene. He smiled and said, "Don''t waste everyone''s time! All cats and dogs come to see, go up and pet them, when will we wait?" "Exactly, what is this golden knife? Mr. Yan, do you think so?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Yan Longsheng... Chapter 52 Yan Longsheng had quite a headache! If Tian Youwei told Mo Nan not to go up and watch at the beginning, then he must have been tough to the end, and no matter what he did, he would never lose. But this sentence happened to be said by Master Tai whom he invited, which clearly meant to compete for status. Master Tai said again: "Mr. Yan, I have already read it. If you don''t trust me, you can continue to let a child go up to join in the fun, but I tell you now, my time is extremely precious. Since you have someone to help you Eye, then I''m leaving now!" As soon as these words came out, it was clear that he wanted Yan Longsheng to choose someone! Once Mo Nan is chosen, I am afraid that Master Tai will not only leave immediately, but also form a grudge for nothing. In the field of Antique Palm Eye, Master Tai is very famous, and I heard that he is also successful in Taoism, able to control magic power, and perform deeds of gods and ghosts. If it weren''t for a family like the Yan family, it would be difficult to invite him out of the mountain. Their Yan family wants to attack the world of antiques, without someone like Master Tai sitting on the stage, it is impossible to make a name for themselves. Yan Longsheng hurriedly said: "Master Tai, you are serious! No one knows your ability to tell life and death at a glance. Since you have seen it yourself, I can rest assured!" Yan Longsheng looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment, and said apologetically, "Mr. Mo, just sit here and watch how the seniors hold eyes. Learn more, don''t worry! I will definitely let you help with palm eyes later." One or two!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and sat back in his seat without saying a word. Since Yan Longsheng didn''t need him to help, he was more than happy to take it easy. To put it bluntly, these things are antiques, not illegal weapons, and there is nothing to look at. Seeing Mo Nan sitting down obediently, Master Tai couldn''t help showing a smug look on his face. The wide-sleeved apprentice was even more unscrupulous: "Well, it''s not bad, if you know that you don''t have the ability, don''t come out and shame yourself!" On the opposite side, Taoist Priest Shu laughed and said, "How dare you say something that can tell you the difference between life and death in front of me? You''re just a clown!" The wide-sleeved apprentice was furious and was about to fight back immediately. The big boss quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Masters, please be safe and don''t be impatient! We still say that the business is important. Everyone has seen this golden knife, so we don''t delay any more. The old rules, let''s start bidding!" "Three million!" Tian Youwei was the first to bid. It seems that he didn''t think highly of the golden knife before, but he still has the determination to win the golden knife in his heart. "Four million!" Yan Longsheng also raised the price. The two sides came back and forth, and they were the most direct bids, which made the big boss of the shipment laugh from ear to ear. After pushing the price up to a terrifying 11.5 million, the price finally stopped. Yan Longsheng was a little hesitant to continue. Although the golden knife was good, it was still an antique. If the goods he got back were all so expensive, how would he sell them in the future? Master Tai pondered and said: "This golden knife can also rank sixth and seventh among the treasured swords I have seen. Mr. Yan can add more, and it will definitely not suffer!" Yan Longsheng gritted his teeth when he heard the words, and immediately called out a high price of 12 million. Master Tai nodded in satisfaction. It seems that his words still have a certain influence, especially the wide-sleeved apprentices. Their faces are the most smug. Many people looked at Mo Nan one after another, as if they were showing off . Mo Nan didn''t even have the qualifications to go up to see it. Their master Master Tai only needed to say a word, and President Yan would raise the price obediently. This is a world of difference. In the end, Yan Longsheng won the golden knife at a high price of 12 million. Afterwards, they began to take photos of several other treasures. Yan Longsheng and Tian Youwei went back and forth with each other, dividing up these few antiques almost evenly. "My lords, this is the last one now. This thing is a magic weapon, and its value is hard to measure. Please take a look!" With the help of Miss Ning, the big boss rolled out a small car together. There is a crown quietly placed on the top of the car. Three gemstones of different colors are inlaid on the crown, making it the most dazzling existence in the crown. "Is this a magic weapon?" Yan Longsheng didn''t know how to identify a magic weapon, let alone what it was used for. "Mr. Yan, this is indeed a magic weapon! There are many kinds of magic weapons. Those that can control the power of heaven and earth are called superior magic weapons. Those that can improve various abilities are called medium magic weapons. Some ancient martial arts families will Yes, but it can bring people peace of mind, relieve fatigue, nourish the body, etc., this is an inferior magic weapon." Master Tai explained in a deep voice. Only then did Yan Longsheng nod his head. He usually controls big groups, and they are all formal big businesses. He is really a layman in such mysterious and mysterious things. The Shu Taoist on the opposite side suddenly smiled: "You can name the upper, middle and lower three magic weapons, it seems that you have not worked in vain for decades! Then do you know how to use this three-pure crown? " Master Tai snorted coldly: "This is naturally worn on the head!" Almost everyone here thinks so, a crown, what else can it do if it is not worn on the head? The Taoist priest of Shu said: "Ignorant child, it seems that your palm-eye level is only at this level! How dare you say that one glance can kill you, haha, if you have the guts, you can put the Sanqing crown on your head and try it." ?¡± As soon as Master Tai patted the Taishi chair, he immediately stood up: "Why don''t you dare?" He walked out quickly and came to the Sanqingguan, just about to reach out to take it, but hesitated suddenly. "What? Are you scared?" Taoist Master Shu laughed. Master Tai couldn''t stand his ridicule, so he immediately put the Sanqing Crown on his head. At first, nothing happened, Master Tai was about to taunt back, and then "Oops", quickly took off the Sanqing Crown. Everyone saw bursts of burning smell coming from the top of Master Tai''s head, and even his hair fell off a lot, forming a funny head shape. "Hahaha, Master Tai, you must memorize the lesson I taught you today!" Daoist Shu taunted. Master Tai was so ashamed this time, he couldn''t get angry for a while, so he returned to his seat with a cold snort. "It turns out that Taoist Master Shu has such insight. I don''t know the origin of the Sanqing Crown. Can you tell us so that we can open our eyes?" Miss Ning seemed to be interested, and put the Sanqing Crown back. Original position, asked with a smile. The other people also complimented Taoist Master Shu for a while, and asked for advice one after another. Tian Youwei also said: "Master Taoist, if the Sanqing Crown is not worn, how can it be used?" The Taoist priest of Shu waved his hand and said, "Oh, the true law is not passed on to the six ears. I dare say that there is no one in the entire Jiangnan Province who can understand how to use the Sanqing Crown. Boss Tian, ??just take a picture of it! I think this Only you can take the Sanqing Crown, even if others win it, it will be absolutely useless!" Yan Longsheng, Master Tai and others were embarrassed when they heard the words, but what Taoist Shu said was true, even if they took pictures, they didn''t know how to show its value. Since they don''t know the value, how do they quote? If the Sanqing crown was only worth five million, and Tian Youwei deliberately reported thirty million, would they want to follow? If you follow up, even if you say 31 million, then Tian Youwei suddenly stopped and didn''t increase the price? This kind of thing happens quite often in the world of antiques. The Taoist priest of Shu said: "What''s the matter? Don''t any of you come up to palm your eyes again? Mr. Yan, next time we need to invite truly capable people!" Master Tai was so angry that his face was flushed. He was sure that the Sanqing Crown was a magic weapon, but the magic weapon was so strange that he really couldn''t tell what it was useful for. Tian Youwei also taunted: "Boss Yan, this antique business is really not suitable for you. If you really don''t have anyone, I''ll make an offer. Or, why don''t you come up and have a look in person? Or, your Mo Isn¡¯t Mister sitting there all the time, you can also ask him to come up and take a look!¡± After Tian Youwei finished speaking, he burst out laughing. Master Tai said unhappily: "I can''t even see anything, what can he understand as a brat who pretends to be a fool?" For some reason, Yan Longsheng actually looked at Mo Nan and said, "Mr. Mo, do you see something?" Mo Nan was drinking tea leisurely at the moment. Hearing Yan Longsheng''s question, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at the three-pure crown, and said lightly: "Are you sure you want me to help you look?" Chapter 53 Seeing that Mo Nan really dared to reply, Master Tai was the first to be unconvinced. He mocked: "Oh, can Mr. Mo really see something? I want to know too!" The Taoist priest of Shu shook his head: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the famous Yan family in Jiangdu City would look like this. They have to call a student to help with the eyes! The Yan family is dead!" Yan Longsheng also regretted asking that question a bit, but now he was on the verge of riding a tiger, so he couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Mo, if there is such a chance, you should go up and have a look!" Mo Nan didn''t move, but said calmly: "I don''t need to look at it, this is not a magic weapon at all! Don''t buy it if it exceeds one million!" "What? Isn''t this a magic weapon?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then many people laughed out loud. They thought Mo Nan would say something, but they couldn''t even tell if it was a magic weapon or not. "Sure enough, a kid who doesn''t know anything!" "I just said that he wasted everyone''s time! Believe it now! Such a treasure that can have burns and chaotic effects, how could it not be a magic weapon?" The big boss who shipped the goods was furious immediately, and shouted: "Mr. Yan, even if you don''t buy it, you don''t need to slander my things like this! When did the goods we ship have fakes? If this word spreads, How else am I going to get a foothold in this line?" Yan Longsheng was in a hurry, and quickly apologized to the big boss. At the same time, Yan Longsheng was already a little disappointed in Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan was extremely powerful and good at medicine, he had to leave this matter to others. In the end, Tian Youwei actually took the Sanqing crown for five million yuan, and he couldn''t see it with a smile. Just when everyone thought it was about to end, Tian Youwei suddenly took out a statue and said to Ms. Ning, "Miss Ning, do you still have any impression of the statue you sold to me earlier?" Miss Ning put down the teapot in her hand and saw that the statue was about a foot in size and looked like the four ancient kings of Nantianmen. She nodded slightly and said, "I know, this is the treasure I bought from the Zhu family back then! Mr. Tian, You suddenly asked, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan looked at the statue, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. When he was at Zhu''s house in the port, that Di Yibo also said that there was a statue, could it be this one? The more he looked at the statue, the more he felt his brows furrowed. Tian Youwei said: "You told me it was a treasure at the time, but I took it back and studied it for three days, and found nothing. Now I''m here to return it! Return the 20 million, and I don''t want this idol anymore!" Miss Ning''s complexion changed, and she said in a deep voice: "This is going to be difficult. You also know that I am just an intermediary, so I will take your hundreds of thousands of intermediary fees. The transaction is voluntary. Now that the transaction has been completed , you are now saying to return the goods, I am afraid that it is inappropriate!" Boom! Tian Youwei slammed the idol down on the tea table, causing the teacup to overturn. The scarred man beside him seemed to have received some signal, and immediately shot a sharp look at Miss Ning. "What you''re selling is a fake, I''m going to return it! What''s wrong with it?" Miss Ning said: "This stuff is absolutely true, but you haven''t found a way to untie it for the time being. If every customer behaves like this, should I still do business?" "Haha, do you still know that you are in business? Do you do business like this? The Taoist priest next to me is one of the top Daoist people in the entire Jiangnan Province. Since he can''t tell, it means you are a bastard." It''s fake! You guys will set up a trick to trick me into buying such a crap like you!" Tian Youwei was furious. Mo Nan saw all this in his eyes, and said to Yan Longsheng in a low voice: "President Yan, this is a treasure, you can buy it!" This was originally said in a low voice, but Master Tai next to him is also a cultivator. He has very good ears and heard it. He couldn''t help mocking: "Boy, don''t just talk about it! You said that the Sanqing Crown is not a magic weapon, this has no magic power You actually said that the undulating idol is a good thing? Are you really so easy to deceive when you pretend to be Yan?" Yan Longsheng looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, he couldn''t figure out what''s so good about this statue? So he said: "Mr. Mo, these matters have nothing to do with us! We don''t need to interfere!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and suddenly said to Ms. Ning and the others: "You don''t have to argue, I''ll pay you 20 million, buy it!" The audience was stunned for a moment. Everyone looked at Mo Nan. Master Tai immediately became furious: "Boy, what identity do you dare to quote? It seems that you don''t know the identity of master and servant! Is this where you can quote casually? Really bold!" Tian Youwei also laughed and said: "There is no joke here, Mr. Yan, do you really want to buy this statue of me with 20 million?" Yan Longsheng had a headache for a while, he didn''t want it at all, but Mo Nan spoke at this time, he could be said to have caused a commotion for no reason, and quickly said: "No, no! Mr. Mo was just joking!" Mo Nan said, "I''m not kidding! Since Boss Yan doesn''t want it, then I want it! I''ll pay the 20 million yuan! This statue belongs to me!" Is that all right? All eyes turned to Mo Nan, and their first thought was not to believe that Mo Nan would have 20 million. "Boy, we said 20 million yuan, not 2000 yuan, are you sure you have it?" "If you really have 20 million, then I won''t return the goods to Ms. Ning, and I''ll sell you directly!" Tian Youwei knew that he would offend many people by returning the goods like this. That would be the best. Mo Nan directly took out a card, which was the 20 million that Zhu Rong had given him before, and he didn''t expect to spend it before it warmed up in his pocket. Ms. Ning was overjoyed, she stepped forward to accept Mo Nan''s card with a smile, and Mo Nan was like a rescue for her. The Taoist priest of Shu suddenly said: "Boy, you spent 20 million yuan to buy this statue, can you see the mystery of it?" This is what everyone wants to ask in their hearts. If they don''t see something, who will give out 20 million? "Whether you can see it or not is my business, will you sell it or not?" Tian Youwei''s heart pounded, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Buy! Trade now!" Immediately, Mo Nan''s card was swiped for 20 million, and the one-foot-long statue was handed over to Mo Nan. Miss Ning said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect you to spend so much, and you are doing the little girl a favor! If one day you unlock the secret of the idol, remember to tell others!" Master Tai laughed: "What''s the secret of this statue? It''s just a waste of money! After all, it''s still a little tender!" Several broad-sleeved apprentices also echoed with a smile: "In our line of business, how can we do without paying a little tuition? But the tuition of 20 million is indeed a bit expensive!" The Taoist priest of Shu also mocked: "Mr. Mo, since you are so happy, why don''t you reveal the secret of this statue for us to see, let us open our eyes!" Before he finished speaking, many people laughed out loud, especially that Tian Youwei, he threw the statue, and he laughed so happily that he almost fell off the grand master''s chair when he got 20 million. Mo Nan looked at their demeanor, and said calmly: "Forget it! You all maintain your status as noble. Today I just want to let you see what it means to be someone beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky! I will also let you know that I am not easy to bully!" As he spoke, he slammed the idol onto the round table in the middle, already holding the magic formula in his hand. The Taoist priest of Shu said coldly: "Okay, I have been in decades, and I have never seen such an arrogant boy! You let me see what is beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky? Where? Where is it?" Mo Nan stepped forward, and a gust of wind swept through his body. He squeezed the magic formula with a powerful aura, and slammed his palm on the statue, shouting loudly: "God crack!" bang¡ª¡ª The statue rose in vain at first, and turned into a meter tall, but in just two breaths, cracks opened all over the statue, and many places directly turned into waves of stone dust, scattered down. Waves of heat radiated from the statue''s body, making Mo Nan''s hair flutter and his clothes rustling in the wind. Suddenly, golden fonts floated out from the split body of the statue. The font was about the size of a fist, and it made a "buzzing" sound, and immediately illuminated the entire hall into a golden color, making it hard to look directly at. The golden font floats in the air, shining brightly, like a god. Everyone took a closer look and found that there were eight characters in total, but they even became two sentences: "Long, Zhan, Yu, Ye! Qi, Xue, Xuan, Huang!" Chapter 54 Brilliant golden characters, floating in the air! This incredible scene left everyone dumbfounded. The audience was silent! Only the "buzzing" sound from the golden characters themselves echoed throughout the hall. Mo Nan, who was pressing one hand on the cracked statue, was bathed in golden light at the moment, his body looked unusually tall and straight, mysterious, no matter his hair, limbs, or even his eyes were emitting bursts of golden light. At first glance, it seems that he is a god who came into the world! "Oh my God! Is this the mystery of the statue?" Miss Ning was the first to scream. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her little hand and looked at it in horror. It has not been a day or two for her to be an antique intermediary, and she is used to seeing large and small antiques. She even handles some magic weapons that the Guwu family wants, but she has never seen such a horrifying scene. "How is it possible? How could the fonts be floating in the air?" Yan Longsheng also widened his eyes. He had been doing formal business before, and he didn''t believe in magic tools at all, but everything in front of him was subverted in an instant. all his previous thoughts. Master Tai''s complexion was uglier than anyone else''s. He had been sneering at Mo Nan before, and had always looked down on Mo Nan. Now that he saw Mo Nan doing such a ghostly thing, he was immediately speechless in fright. Those wide-sleeved apprentices trembled all over: "My eyes must be dazzled! This, there are gold letters hidden in this statue! How is it possible?" "My ancestors! The dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow! Isn''t this what our ancestors said in the Book of Changes? Why is it in this statue, and what is its function?" Some people standing behind the big bosses, They were incoherent in horror. The Taoist priest of Shu took two deep breaths, his body trembled, his eyes showed horror, and he sighed: "It''s incredible! Chance, it''s really a chance! Could it be that what was said in that ancient book is true? According to legend Human Emperor fortune-telling, exhausted physical strength, finally swallowed sixty-four hexagrams, counting good and bad in his own belly, and finally achieved the powerful existence of other people''s treasure body! Could this really be the mystery of Human Emperor''s treasure body? How could it be? Obtained by this kid?" At this moment, Tian Youwei was so regretful that his intestines were green. He had studied for three days before, but he couldn''t find anything. Now Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the floating gold characters appeared. This is definitely one of the treasures. Treasure! At this moment, Mo Nan let out a low growl, opened his mouth suddenly, and sucked hard. In mid-air, the word "dragon" in "Dragon Fighting in the Wild" was suddenly sucked into his mouth by Mo Nan, as if swallowing a glowing bead, he saw a puff in his throat, and the word "dragon" Swallowed by him. Seeing this scene happen, everyone was so shocked that their scalps went numb. But many people also realized that since Mo Nan did this, the mystery of the statue must be to swallow the golden letter. Bang¡ª¡ª Tian Youwei was the first to attack. He slammed his palm on the table and shouted, "Mo Nan, stop! We will not sell this idol! I will return 20 million yuan to you!" Mo Nan just swallowed a word, when he heard this, he shot his eyes away, and said in a deep voice: "What? The deal is done, you still want to go back on your word?" "Hmph! So what if you repent? If I haven''t left this door, I have the right to refuse to sell it! My idol is worth 200 million at least. You just want to buy it for 20 million. Just dream! Throw it out! Don''t let anyone get close to our statue!" Tian Youwei shouted angrily. The tough man with the scar next to him immediately stood up, without saying a word, he charged directly in anger. This guy has explosive muscles all over his body, and the explosive muscles are about to form one by one. There are scars all over his face and body, and he doesn''t know what he has experienced. Mo Nan''s expression darkened: "It''s just a mere dark martial artist! How dare you act presumptuously in front of me!" Mo Nan stepped forward, punched out violently, and bumped directly into Ah Hai''s huge fist. "Compete strength with me, you''re looking for death!" Ah Hai roared, his figure seemed to suddenly grow a bit, and the strength of his fists skyrocketed again. Boom! ! Two fists, one big and one small, hit each other straight! Click! "Ah!" Ah Hai screamed, his right fist seemed to be shattered directly, and a thick white bone behind his shoulder directly pierced his back, bloody stabbing out. Mo Nan snorted indifferently, and with a bang of the second stage of his fist, Ah Hai''s huge body flew out, smashed through the doors and windows, and was thrown tens of meters away. "Zhuzi! How dare you hurt someone! I will accept you today!" The Daoist of Shu stood up violently, his Taoist robe suddenly swelled, and surges of force rushed away from his body, and his long hair fluttered with the wind. At first glance, he really looks like a master of Taoism! With one hand, he took out a strange awl from his wide cuff. This awl was about a foot long, the whole body was black, and faint blood-colored patterns were engraved on it. When Master Tai saw it, his face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed suddenly: "Soul-breaking cone?" This soul-breaking awl is the famous thing of Taoist Master Shu. I heard that before overseas, Taoist Master Shu defeated seventeen masters in a row with this soul-breaking awl. Since then, he has also established his reputation as a master. People Mentioning the name of his Soul Breaking Awl turned pale. The Daoist of Shu laughed loudly: "That''s right! It''s the soul-breaking cone! Today, Zhuzi endangers the world, and I have to take action! It''s just for you to see what there are people outside of people, and there is a sky beyond the sky!" call-- As soon as Shu Daochang let go, he shot the soul-breaking awl at Mo Nan. Ding! Mo Nan stretched out his palm to block it, and let out a crisp sound! The Soul Breaking Awl was so powerful that it pushed Mo Nan back and slid several meters away. "Hahaha, you kid really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. My soul-shattering awl will destroy the soul if it hits a person. You should be obediently punished!" Taoist Shu said, opening his mouth suddenly, and slamming "the other The word "Qi" of Xuexuanhuang was sucked into the mouth. Everyone was startled and terrified when they saw this. They saw that Taoist Master Shu had already taken advantage of it, but they were frightened by the power of his terrifying Soul Breaking Awl, so they dared not go forward. "Oh, is it so?" At this moment, Mo Nan''s faint voice suddenly came, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Soul Breaker Cone with one hand, and rubbed it vigorously, and the body of the Soul Breaker Cone was crushed into powder by him. Daoist Shu was about to inhale the second golden character, when he saw this scene, he was startled: "How is it possible? You, didn''t you get hit by my soul-breaking awl? How could you still move? How could you be broken?" My Soul Breaker Awl?" "Hmph! Do you really think it was the one who forced me back? I was just curious to see how far your so-called magic weapon has gone!" Mo Nan casually scattered the powder in his hand, shook his head, There was some disappointment in his eyes. "Impossible! My Soul Breaking Awl has never met an opponent. No one can match my Soul Breaking Awl!" Daoist Shu stepped back a few steps in fear, his eyes full of fear. "Because, I am that outsider, I am the outsider that day!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he opened his mouth suddenly, and inhaled all the six gold characters above the sky into his mouth at once. "You have swallowed my golden letter, and you will spit it out!" Mo Nan''s fist suddenly emitted a black light, and he punched Taoist Master Shu three times from a distance. Bang bang bang! The three volleying punches directly hit Taoist Master Shu''s chest, forming three sunken fist marks immediately. Mo Nan''s figure flashed, his speed was dizzying, and he rushed to the Taoist priest of Shu in an instant, punching out his fists like raindrops, each punch was hitting those hidden veins. Bang bang bang! The Taoist priest of Shu suddenly let out a "wow", and a gold character was punched out from his celestial cap. Everyone took a closer look, and it was clear that it was the word "Qi" that he sucked in before. Mo Nan swept Taoist Priest Shu to the ground with one hand, and stepped on his chest with one foot, condescendingly, looking at Taoist Priest Shu coldly. Daoist Shu didn''t have any fairy-like appearance at this moment, he was already in a mess, and he was trampled on the ground as if he was scared out of his wits. At the same time, Mo Nan stretched out his hand, sucked in the air, and sucked the word "Qi" into his body... Chapter 55 Following the inhalation of the last word, Mo Nan instantly possessed the eight golden ancient characters "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!", and his body also emitted bursts of unimaginable golden light at this moment. It was as if gusts of wind were blowing around Mo Nan''s body, blowing away the scattered things on the ground. His body actually resounded with the previous "buzzing" sound from the golden character, which was also mixed with several crackling sounds, as if something had happened to his body. At this moment, everyone stared dumbfounded as if seeing a god. No one dared to take half a step forward, and no one dared to show disrespectful eyes to Mo Nan. They are scared! I''m scared from the bottom of my heart! For such a powerful person, such methods are clearly awe-inspiring methods of gods and ghosts! "This is the real person! The golden characters are inserted into the body, and the precious body is cast. I am afraid that from now on, his physical body will be invincible!" Master Tai''s eyes burst into horror, and he did not dare to show the slightest bit of greed. That Taoist priest of Shu is a well-known figure, but he was smashed into pieces in an instant, destroying the hidden veins all over his body, tearing his liver and gallbladder, what kind of shocking method is this? Even if Master Tai has lived for dozens of years, this is the first time he has seen such a terrible method appear on a teenage student. If a few years pass, will anyone still be able to compete with him? The blood in Master Tai''s body seemed to be coagulated, and his face changed again and again. The Taoist priest of Shu who was trampled on the ground was even more frightened and yelled in horror, for fear that he would not show his sincerity if he shouted again: "Master Mo, real Mo! Spare me! Spare me! I was wrong, Forgive me, let me do anything!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and shouted: "I''ll destroy your magic weapon, break your reliance, will you accept it?" "Submit! I submit!" The Taoist priest of Shu begged for mercy loudly, wishing to kowtow to Mo Nan for mercy. "I''ll destroy your hidden veins, cut off your morality, and make you a mortal, will you accept it?!" Mo Nan shouted deafeningly, condescendingly. "Submit! Submit! I submit!! Daoist Mo, spare your life!" Daoist Shu lost the arrogance he had before, and begged for mercy in embarrassment. "I ruined your reputation, ruined your business, ruined your reputation, will you accept it?!" Mo Nan sternly asked again, which shocked everyone''s heart. "Submit! Submit! Submit!! I am convinced!!" Daoist Shu fell from a high position to a mortal in an instant, and he didn''t care about anything if he could save his life. "Okay! From now on, wherever I go, you must retreat within a hundred miles! Otherwise, I will take your life! Get lost!" Mo Nan let go of Taoist Priest Shu as soon as he let go. "Yes yes yes! From now on, I will absolutely avoid wherever Mo Zhenren goes!" Shu Daochang scrambled and scrambled, knocked his head hard on the ground a few times, and then ignored everything at all , really rushed out the door as if fleeing for his life, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It wasn''t until the Taoist priest of Shu disappeared that everyone in the hall felt the inexplicable pressure dissipate. Only then did people feel that their breathing lost the sense of suffocation and gradually became smoother, but the horror and awe in their hearts still did not dissipate. This is the powerful power of the "true person". Even the long-famous Daoist of Shu was beaten helplessly, and his cultivation base was abolished, and he was reduced to a useless person. After meeting Mo Nan, he had to take a detour . "Really Mo!" "I''ve seen Mo Zhenren!" Everyone stepped forward to salute, as if anyone who fell behind would suffer. Mo Nan stood in the center of the hall, and he accepted everyone''s salute calmly. Before he spoke, no one dared to lift their waists. He looked at Tian Youwei lightly from the side, and the moment his eyes fell, Tian Youwei was so frightened that he thumped and knelt down on his knees. Tian Youwei had to kneel, the two strongest people around him were gone, the bodyguard Ah Hai was punched flying by Mo Nan, and the Taoist priest from Shu who had paid a lot of money was destroyed, and he crawled away in fright , he is the only one left. "Mo Zhenren, I was wrong! Mo Zhenren, you forgive the villain, it is the villain who offended you!" Tian Youwei also kowtowed. Ning Shi is a well-known No. 1 and No. 2 person. It can be said that he wants wind to get wind, and rain to get rain. But now, these so-called reliance are useless, Mo Nan directly controls his life. Although it is said that Mo Nan may not kill him, who knows for sure, if Mo Nan kills him, there will definitely be someone here who can clean up Mo Nan''s head and tail. Mo Nan said lightly: "I bought your goods with real money. When you saw that it was a treasure, you immediately regretted it. If you didn''t believe what you said, what should you do?!" "The villain deserves to die! The villain deserves to die! Mo Zhenren spares his life, the real person spares his life!!" As long as Tian Youwei can save his life, he can accept any punishment. "Okay! You just said that this treasure can be worth at least 200 million, so if you want to take my treasure, you have to pay me 200 million! I''ll give you half a month to prepare, and then you have to personally send the 200 million card to me. Is it in my hands, do you have any objections?" Mo Nan looked at Tian Youwei as if he was looking at an ant. "No objection! I don''t dare to have half an objection!" Tian Youwei immediately agreed, let alone 200 million, he would have to agree if there were more than 200 million. "In that case, get out!" Mo Nan said! Tian Youwei, as if he had received an amnesty, didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately led the terrified subordinates to escape quickly. He didn''t dare to go to any subsequent entertainment, and ran back obediently overnight with his tail between his legs. Go to Fengning City. With a few simple words, you can get 200 million in an instant. This is something that many people will not be able to have even ten percent of it after a lifetime of hard work. But everyone saw that he owns 200 million like this, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong. At this point, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed another look. Among the people who stayed were Yan Longsheng, Master Tai, Miss Ning, and the big bosses who shipped the goods. They all looked at Mo Nan in horror and waited anxiously for what Mo Nan would do. Master Tai is the most anxious one here. He used his power to bully Mo Nan before. Although he didn''t do anything too outrageous, he still suppressed Mo Nan without a chance to stand out. This obviously provoked Mo Nan. Snapped-- Master Tai slapped himself so hard that everyone woke up in vain. Papa¡ª¡ª Another two palms! This master Tai is also capable of flexing and stretching, without any hesitation about his own attack, his old face was flushed, and then he said embarrassingly: "Mo Zhenren, I just didn''t know Taishan, and I was rude to Mo Zhenren, I hope Mo Zhenren forgives me I''ll wait for the frog in the well!" The trembling wide-sleeved apprentices behind Master Tai finally woke up, and almost at the same time, they all started to slap themselves. Papa¡ª¡ª Every wide-sleeved apprentice didn''t dare to cut corners, and his whole face turned red with two palms. Mo Nan first glanced at Yan Longsheng who was next to him, and seeing his sweating head and Secretary Yang who was shaking all over, he couldn''t help but smile indifferently, and said lightly, "I''ll forgive you this time! But I won''t be an example! You can do it yourself!" "Yes yes yes! Thank you, Master Mo, for your forgiveness!" Master Tai hurriedly saluted as a junior. Miss Ning is worthy of being a capable person in this area. Seeing that the time is almost up, she immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mo Zhenren! Distinguished guests, it is fate that we are lucky enough to meet today. Everyone must be tired after talking for so long. There is a banquet prepared by the waterside pavilion, Master Mo, I don¡¯t know if you want to give me a face, go and taste the little girl¡¯s handicrafts?" "Alright!" Mo Nan nodded, motioning for Miss Ning to lead the way. "Ha, thank you Mo Zhenren for your face! Mo Zhenren please! Mr. Yan, Master Tai, several big bosses, this is a rare opportunity, let''s join together! This way please!" Miss Ning knew how to behave, and quickly began to greet everyone. Naturally, everyone agreed again and again, not to mention anything else, but to be able to get to know Mo Zhenren at the wine table and show their familiar faces. After having this relationship, they will be more at ease in doing things in the future. Even Master Tai thinks so, now that Mo Nan has just been offended, how long will it take to repair the relationship if he takes the opportunity? Once at the wine table, the hosts naturally waited respectfully for Mo Nan to sit on the main seat, and no one had the slightest objection to this. Only five or six people are eligible to be seated. Moreover, they sat on the stools with half of their buttocks, and they were cautious, not daring to be slighted. As for the wide-sleeved disciples and the people around the big boss, they were all standing obediently three meters away and were not eligible to sit. Chapter 56 "Really Mo, I have offended you so much before, I will punish myself with three cups!" Master Tai bit the bullet and was the first to toast for punishment, drinking three cups in a row. And Mo Nan didn''t even pick up the cup, but just nodded as a response. Seeing this, everyone was still uneasy. Yan Longsheng raised his glass too, and said, "Mr. Mo, you''re lucky enough today! I''ll toast you!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently. In fact, he didn''t help at all. The reason why Yan Longsheng said this was just a way to frighten him! However, although Mo Nan is proud, he will not always put on airs. As an emperor teacher in his last life, he made friends with the three religions and nine schools of heaven. This is also one of the reasons why the young emperor said that he was of low status when he killed him. Mo Nan sighed for a while. It seemed that his nature was hard to change, and it was true. He raised his glass and said, "You don''t need to toast one by one, let''s have a drink together!" When everyone saw it, they all showed ecstatic expressions, raised their glasses with both hands, and put their own glasses low to show Mo Nan''s noble status. Everyone felt a lot better after drinking this cup, which meant that Mo Nan no longer pursued the previous matter. Mo Nan drank the glass of wine and turned to look at Master Tai. Master Tai''s face, which had just returned to normal, turned pale again. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Don''t be nervous, I don''t understand something, and I want to ask Master Tai for advice!" "In front of a real person, how can you bear the word ''ask for advice''? If the real person has any questions and wants to test your disciples, just ask!" Master Tai quickly said respectfully. Mo Nan said unceremoniously: "When you saw the eight-character mantra just now, it seemed that you said something about the human emperor''s body. Is there any allusion to this?" Everyone showed curious expressions. They were afraid of Mo Nan''s majesty just now, but in fact, this question was also stuck in their throats, and they were very uncomfortable. Master Tai said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I don''t know much, but once I met an expert from an ancient martial arts family, and he mentioned it in a discussion. He said that this Chinese body training technique , can be divided into several levels, the most common one is tempering the body, that is, some mercenary kings and bodyguards will have a strong physique after thousands of tempers." Everyone nodded. This is the most common physique among people. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to see a mercenary king, those brutal boxers can also have a strong physique of 70% to 80%. Master Tai continued: "The other is the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt, which people often say is rarely seen." Miss Ning suddenly asked: "Does this really exist? Why haven''t I seen it?" If someone asked, it would probably attract disdain, but Ms. Ning only had a lot more contact with various people than everyone else, even if she had never seen it before, it really showed that the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt were suspicious. "Yes, it''s just that only Buddhist disciples can have it. They rarely show their martial arts in front of people, and I''ve only heard of it! As for the third level, it''s the realm of leaving the mortal body that we cultivators often say Already." Master Tai sighed, as if thinking of a certain character in his mind. A big boss interjected: "Leaving the mortal body, is that a gas gang?" "That''s right, what the ancient martial arts family said, bright energy, dark energy, transformation energy, qi gang! As long as he reaches this qi gang realm, his whole body will always have a heavenly and earthly evil spirit, even if he is shot by a bullet, he will be shot by that Blocked by a powerful Qi gang, such a physique, of course, is out of the mortal body, no one can beat it! And such a character appeared in China 20 years ago!" When Master Tai said, his eyes burst out Bursts of light. Everyone trembled when they heard the words, and two or three people blurted out almost simultaneously: "Xiao Qianjue?" "That''s right! It''s the youngest commander of Huaxia, and also the chief instructor of Huaxia''s special forces, Xiao Qianjue!" Master Tai''s voice could not help but raise a bit. "Xiao Qianjue! He is a powerful figure who has frightened many enemy countries by himself!" Everyone talked about Xiao Qianjue. Mo Nan didn''t care at all when he heard Xiao Qianjue''s identity. In China and on Earth, Xiao Qianjue is a person who makes people turn pale, but to him, Xiao Qianjue is nothing. There is no qualification for the door. There are many folk legends about Xiao Qianjue''s deeds, so everyone didn''t ask too much, and immediately said: "Then Master Tai, what is the matter with the eight-character mantra that Mo Zhenren just obtained?" "This is the human emperor''s treasure body passed down in the ancient martial arts family. I always thought it was just that guy drinking too much and talking nonsense! I didn''t expect it to be true, Mo Zhenren. If I remember correctly, this should still be true. There are two golden words to be considered complete. Together, they are "The dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow! The dragon fights in the wild, its way is poor! The dragon has regrets, and it will not last long!" If you can get all these Sentence, the treasure body is complete!" Master Tai hurriedly cupped his hands in congratulations. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered slightly, especially when he heard "Kanglong has regrets", he suddenly felt something moving in his body, but then he smiled lightly, thinking that it was not a bad thing! He cultivated the physical body in his previous life, but after all, he lacked some background. If he can have this golden mantra as a foundation, then he will definitely be able to reach a higher level. It''s just that he doesn''t know much about this golden mantra at present, if he has the opportunity, he must find an ancient martial arts family and ask him carefully. Then, they asked each other many questions and answered each other. Although Mo Nan didn''t answer much, what he said was like a precious treasure to them. It took more than three hours to eat a meal. After the meal, Mo Nan didn''t plan to get together again, and he wanted to take the opportunity to buy some useful materials. Everyone wanted to accompany them, but Mo Nan refused. Only Ms. Naning smiled and said, "Guests, you''ve been tired all day, go back and rest earlier! It''s in Changzhou District, but a place I''m familiar with. If Mo Zhenren doesn''t dislike it, I can be a tour guide for Zhenren!" "Yeah! That''s good too!" Mo Nan nodded, having a familiar person around made shopping much easier. Master Tai and the big bosses felt helpless for a while, why did they not bring a big beauty like Miss Ning with them when they came out this time! I can only say goodbye. Yan Longsheng was rich and powerful, so he directly called a helicopter to wait, and then obediently led the people away. Mo Nan sighed secretly. He came by boat and car when he came, but he was waiting by helicopter when he left. Sure enough, as long as you have the ability, everything will be different, whether it is heaven or earth, it is the same everywhere, whichever Everywhere is the law of the jungle, the strong respect! But after this battle, the Yan family will always respect him as a guest of honor! This kind of "respect" is different from the previous one that was purely grateful for the life-saving grace. Now this kind of respect is tinged with fear, with the awe that the Yan family has to rely on. After a round of shopping in the antique street, Mo Nan bought a lot of useful things, and then walked around various Chinese medicine shops. Ms. Ning seemed to see what Mo Nan meant. As long as she liked it, she would buy it regardless of the price. She immediately knew to lead the way: "Mr. Mo, there is a century-old shop in front! It is full of precious goods from the north and the south." Drugs, let''s go and see!" Mo Nan immediately nodded in agreement. Sure enough, he bought a lot of valuable traditional Chinese medicine in this century-old store, including two decades-old Ganoderma lucidum. "Huh? This wooden stake!" Mo Nan suddenly discovered that the wooden stake used to chop medicine in the pharmacy contained a spiritual energy. Moreover, he could feel that the stake hadn''t died yet, and if it was planted by his hands, it should still be able to germinate. Although he couldn''t tell what the name of the stake was, he believed that the stake sprouted and grew, and it was definitely a tree that could absorb spiritual energy. "I like this stake, I bought it!" Mo Nan said to the owner of the pharmacy. "My guest, I''m afraid this is not very good! This is a gift given to my old man by an expert when he came back from Taibai Mountain. Although it is just a wooden stake, it has feelings!" The boss tactfully refused. up. Ms. Ning immediately said: "Boss, don''t tell us these things, money can''t buy a good heart! We, Mr. Mo, have taken a fancy to this wooden stake, and we are about to buy it back as a stepping stone! 200,000, install it immediately, and pay!" "This... well, okay!" The boss immediately agreed with a slap on his thigh as if he was reluctant to give up. Mo Nan smiled calmly, and gave Ms. Ning a look of admiration, and Ms. Ning smiled mischievously. After leaving the traditional Chinese medicine store, they already had big bags and small bags, and the two guys who followed were sweating profusely, but they didn''t dare to complain. Seeing that the time had just entered twelve o''clock, Miss Ning said again: "Mr. Mo, there is a street here, which is specially sold by black hands. There are all kinds of strange things. It is opened once a week, and two streets are opened each time. Hours! I wonder if Mr. Mo is interested?" Chapter 57 To be honest, what Mo Nan likes the most is this kind of strange things about Xili. "Since we met, let''s go and have a look!" Mo Nan also hoped to find some materials suitable for refining magic weapons. He just bought a lot of expensive medicinal materials at a Chinese medicine shop and squandered several million, but there is no better alchemy furnace yet! Hope to find a good alchemy furnace this time! Mo Nan didn''t expect that to enter this night market street, he would need an acquaintance to bring him in. If it wasn''t for Ms. Ning, Mo Nan really couldn''t find the way. This street is not much different from ordinary pedestrian streets. The only difference is that there are not many customers here, and they don''t like to talk. There are all kinds of them, and there are many. Mo Nan can be said to be poor now except for money. He is so poor that he lacks everything except money. As long as he likes it, he will buy it directly, making the bosses shout that he has met a nobleman. "Huh? This store is interesting!" Mo Nan suddenly looked at the name of a store and smiled faintly. "''Only sell three items''? What a strange store name? I haven''t noticed it before, but it looks like it''s newly opened! Could it be that this store only sells three items?" Miss Ning also frowned. "Go in and have a look and you''ll know!" Mo Nan took Miss Ning and two guys who carried things in. At the door, I met a simple and honest big fat man. He was sitting on a grand teacher''s chair, licking melon seeds while picking his feet. There should be a camera image on the TV screen, facing the door of a certain store, the people inside are performing "Qigong". I saw a big man roaring, and all the clothes on his body were bursting, revealing his strong body. muscle. "Boss, do you still want to do business?" Miss Ning didn''t want Mo Nan to wait for a long time, so she called out directly. The fat man looked back, chuckled, and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll see if his pants will burst after his shirt bursts!" In a word, Miss Renning smiled. But the fat man still has some professional ethics, and immediately said formally: "It seems that I will not explode my pants tonight! Hey, hello, hello! Welcome to shopping, I am the owner of this store, my name is Xiong Er .¡± Bear Two? Miss Ning suppressed her smile and said, "Then do you have an older brother named Xiong Da?" Xiong Er rubbed his belly and said: "No, and, when I was called Xiong Er, Xiong Haunted and Bald Qiang were not popular yet! Let''s come in and have a look!" Mo Nan and others followed his lead and stepped into the store. As soon as they entered the store, everyone knew that they were deceived by this guy''s store name. Although there are not many things inside, there are still dozens of items, not three items at all. "Hey, don''t mind! My store does only sell three items, that is to say, if you buy three items in my store, you will stop! This is the rule passed down from our ancestors. If you buy more than three items, then It will all reduce luck!" As Xiong Er spoke, he added another sentence in a serious manner: "These things are all taken from the tombs of the dead, so they are not very clean!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, this is just to scare the unworldly people, he has acted all his life, met gods and killed gods, met Buddhas and Buddhas, why should he be afraid of being haunted by mere evil spirits? "Boss, how do you sell the things here?" "Two million for everything, two million for everything, you can''t buy two million to lose money, and two million you can''t be fooled! It''s all right!" Xiong Er immediately raised his voice. Mo Nan nodded, and stretched out his hand to touch these weird things in Xili. The "Book of the Six Paths" in his sea of ??consciousness did not show any information. There are only two reasons for this. One is that these things are not at all It can be displayed by touching, and the other is that these things do not belong to the heaven among the six realms. Perhaps, these things belong to the realm of hell, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the realm of the human world, but Mo Nan''s six-path heavenly book at this moment only has fragments of "Heavenly Dao", and the other five realms are still blank, so he cannot rely on the powerful six-path heavenly book to distinguish at all. "Huh? What''s the origin of this bell?" Mo Nan suddenly found a small golden bell clasped in the corner of the wall, which was bigger than his thumb. The moment he saw the bell, he felt waves of magic power from it. "This bell is very powerful. I heard that it was a person who raised Tianlei in the past. He wore this bell to call the wind and rain. Later, the bell was lost to the world and was acquired by later generations by accident. Alas, this is a sad past!" Xiong Er sighed. "What''s the name of the person who raised Lei?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Xiong Er was a little embarrassed, and after pondering for a while, he said, "Hamlet? Or is it Lei Zhenzi! Hey, buddy, I''m just a salesman, how can I know so much, do you really believe it?" Mo Nan picked up the bell and shook it lightly. The sound was clear and clear, but it contained a hint of resentment. Miss Ning and the others felt dizzy for a while. Mo Nan pondered for a while, and said, "There should be seven of these bells, do you have them all?" "Yes! Do you want to buy all of them?" Xiong Er immediately dug out a brick from the corner of the wall, and took out a black box inside, and there were six identical bells inside. Miss Ning suddenly said: "Now do you count one thing? Or seven?" "Seven of course! Dude, did you buy all of them?" Xiong Er shouted. Mo Nan said bluntly: "Of course, 14 million, you won''t be missing!" Xiong Er is overjoyed, he has been in this business for three years without opening, and after opening for three years! I met a nobleman today! Just leave a contact information later! Ms. Ning knew Mo Nan''s means, she only got 200 million tonight, and she didn''t care about the 14 million, but she couldn''t help but mocked Xiong Er: "Then you are not afraid that your ancestors will curse us? Let us Is it less luck?" Xiong Er was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "You are not planning to kill me, are you? You let me die and become a ghost to negotiate with my ancestors not to reduce your luck? Hmph, let me tell you, how dare you do that? If I do it, I will become a ghost, and I must form a team with my ancestors, and we will form a team to harm you!" He took Mo Nan''s card, swiped the money, and said with a smile: "However, don''t worry! I will entrust my ancestors with a dream when I go back tonight, and I will say that this bell is given to you by me, not for sale." ! And your money is donated to children in mountainous areas! Isn¡¯t this the end of it!¡± As for the child in the impoverished mountainous area, he was naturally talking about himself. Mo Nan didn''t expect to meet such a living treasure. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. This should be the first time he smiled without any pressure in so many days. After Mo Nan bought seven bells, he went shopping for a while, bid farewell to Miss Ning and went back. Because there was a helicopter to see him off, it wasn''t long before he went home. After arriving at home, Mo Nan immediately took out the seven bells and the queen bee captured at school. "It seems that you are finally going to come in handy!" Mo Nan first removed the seven bells separately, and then refined them one by one to erase the remnants of the soul in the bells. "Gong, Zheng, Shang, Yu, Jiao, inject one into each of the five tones. As long as the magic sound can sense the fragments of the six reincarnation disks, it can be sent back to my bell. I will find it in the direction. It will be much more convenient. !Although it¡¯s not as good as ¡®Clairvoyance and Ears¡¯, it¡¯s not too bad!¡± Mo Nan tied the five bells to the queen bee, and then a drop of blood dripped on the queen bee. Holding the formula in his hand, he pressed it fiercely: "The eye of the sky is hanging in the sky! Success!" hum! With a crisp sound, the five small bells immediately formed a strange shape of eyes, and the glittering and translucent queen bee became eyes. Mo Nan''s figure flickered, and he entered one after another, until he was also out of breath and sweating profusely before he stopped. "Unexpectedly, this little eye of the sky has consumed almost all of my spiritual power. It seems that my cultivation is still far from enough!" As Mo Nan pointed to the sky, the "eye of the sky" entered the dark night sky and disappeared instantly. The remaining two bells are of course also useful! After finishing these, Mo Nan immediately took out the purchased materials and made these two small bells into two small spirit gathering arrays. To others, making a spirit gathering array is a matter of heaven, but to Mo Nan, it is simply too simple. It was done in just over two hours. "As long as I teach Yan Qingsi to play the magic sound of fairy music, then my sky eye will be officially functioning!" Chapter 58 The strength of the two teams is quite different. The first team is the best basketball player in the class. One of them was on the school basketball team in the last semester of high school, and he quit the basketball team because he had to sprint for the college entrance examination. They divided the point guard, shooting guard, small forward, and power forward at once, and they looked very professional. And Mo Nan belongs to the second team, everyone is either a nerd or less than 1.6 meters tall, Mo Nan immediately gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd in this team. As for small forwards, power forwards, no, whoever sees the ball will go up and grab it! "How can we fight this? We are doomed!" Squad leader Su Su also felt bad for Mo Nan, and shouted: "Teacher, it''s too unfair to be divided into teams like this. The people in the second team don''t even know how to do it!" Fan Chang yelled: "Who knows it at birth? It''s all learned the day after tomorrow. Why can''t others know it? Don''t make excuses, start the competition!" After hearing this, the members of the second team were all mentally prepared to be punished! Sure enough, as soon as the serve started, Mo Nan, the student in the second team who received the ball, walked away. You can''t even do basic dribbling, how can you play like this? In just a few minutes, the first team scored eighteen points. Mo Nan was also lazily walking on the court, as if giving up resistance, when suddenly a teammate threw the basketball over from a distance, and he had no choice but to follow suit. Originally, a classmate named Xiao Le wanted to stop him, but when he saw that Mo Nan had a good relationship, he smiled and said, "Come on, vote for one!" "Damn it, you''re still standing in the midfield!" Former school team Lu Yan laughed. "Then I''ll vote for one!" As Mo Nan said, he dribbled a few times to test the feel of his hand. There was no need to jump at all, and he just raised his hand and threw it in a beautiful arc. Swish¡ª¡ª In! "Fuck! It''s really in!" "This shit luck is amazing!" Many people applauded him. Of course, everyone thought Mo Nan had shit luck, and the applause was nothing more than a small surprise. The first team served, just now Xiao Le dribbled the ball in front of Mo Nan, and suddenly said: "Do you want to come again?" Mo Nan smiled: "If you want to be punished, I don''t care!" "Fuck me! I don''t believe you are so awesome, come on, I''ll give you the ball!" Xiao Le didn''t believe it anymore. Mo Nan grabbed the ball symbolically, and he got it. He shot another beautiful arc towards the basket. Swish¡ª¡ª In again! what''s the situation? "Isn''t it? You entered again! Mo Nan, when did you become so 6?" Xiao Le''s eyes widened. "I can''t see it! Are we going to lose? No, we have to be serious!" Fan Chang looked at it and his expression changed, and he shouted angrily: "This is a competition, do you take it as a joke? If you continue to do this, you will all be punished!" Lu Yan ran over, lightly punched Mo Nan on the chest, and said with a smile, "I''m going to show off, let''s watch the show!" Mo Nan also smiled and said, "Then I''ll play it too!" Lu Yan is a former school team, his skills are not amazing, he dribbled the ball all the way, seeing Mo Nan blocking the front, he couldn''t help but smiled, turned around beautifully, and was about to run up. Huh? Where''s the ball? "Wow! Mo Nan is great! He made it again!" Suddenly, the students watching the game burst into cheers. Lu Yan was stunned. How could his ball be robbed? When did Mo Nan become so powerful? It''s a three-pointer every time, isn''t that too exaggerated? Immediately afterwards, strange things happened frequently, and Mo Nan easily grabbed the ball every time he intercepted. The classmate who lost the ball stood there with a dazed expression on his face. We have known Mo Nan for so long, when did he become so fierce? Groove! Another three points! 100% hit! "Oh my god! Is that really Mo Nan? That''s amazing!" "Didn''t he not play basketball on weekdays? I always thought he wouldn''t!" "Yeah! I thought he wouldn''t, he''s so handsome! It''s clear that four are giving away heads, and he''s hitting five with one!" Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s goal can be said to be a perfect shot, which made those female students see stars all over their eyes. Especially the squad leader Su Su, who has been at the same table with Mo Nan for so long, really discovered for the first time that this guy has such a powerful side. Seeing that something was wrong, Fan Chang immediately improved the score! Immediately he started whistling and calling a timeout. "Okay, okay! The competition is over here! It was just a small test just now! It seems that Mo Nan''s physical strength is very good. Mo Nan, there are a few chairs in the guard room that need to be moved to the fifth floor. You and I''ll move it! The rest of the students, go back to class!" As Fan Chang said, he looked at Mo Nan strangely, turned around and left first. Upon hearing this, the other students shouted that Mo Nan was unlucky, and went back to the classroom laughing. Su Su shouted: "Teacher, what table are you moving? Can Mo Nan do it alone?" "There are only two desks, you don''t need to use them! Go back to the classroom!" Mo Nan knew that Fan Chang was also punishing him, and told Su Su not to come, so he followed Fan Chang. When he came to the warehouse behind the guard room, Fan Chang opened the door, and there were at least a hundred foldable chairs inside, piled up with dust. "It''s inside, move them all to 506, move quickly! By the way, the two potted plants at the door will also be moved up!" Fan Chang commanded, with a very proud expression on his face. Although he didn''t understand why Mo Nan suddenly became so good at playing basketball, but now is not the time to think too much! "What if I don''t move!" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently. Fan Chang said with a smile: "I know your relationship with the vice principal. If you don''t move, I can''t do anything about you. But the sports scores of your classmates, I don''t think anyone will pass! As for the bad class in your class, at least More than half of them will not be able to enter the university, and they are all waiting for this graduation certificate! You can figure it out yourself!" Mo Nan clenched his fist and looked at him coldly: "None of those who threatened me will end well!" "Hey! I''m so scared! What are you? Can you move it?" Fan Chang also yelled angrily, staring at Mo Nan. At this moment, a person walked out quickly from the guard room, it was Uncle Liang. "Oh, Mo Nan, why are you arguing with the teacher? What''s going on? Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!" Mo Nan suddenly suppressed the momentum on his body, and said lightly: "It''s okay, Uncle Liang! You go back! It''s none of your business!" "Teacher, Mo Nan is still a child, so you can take care of anything! Just tell me what you want to do! Anyway, I have time!" Uncle Liang even patted his chest. Fan Chang snorted coldly: "Mo Nan, you are quite popular, even the doorman cares about you so much! Since Lao Liang is going to be your leader, okay, all the chairs here are moved to the fifth floor. I won¡¯t give him a diploma!¡± "Isn''t it just moving a chair! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mo Nan, I''ll help you!" Chapter 59 Uncle Liang''s hands and feet were quite nimble, and he began to carry four folding chairs up when he entered. "Mo Nan, don''t worry! I happen to be free, and it''s not the end of school time. I''ll finish moving in a while! Go back to the classroom!" Uncle Liang asked Mo Nan to go back. Mo Nan stared at Fan Chang fiercely, and said angrily in a low voice, "Are you yelling to stop?" "Hmph! You really value love and justice! Lao Liang has been working overtime for the past two days, and his body is very fragile. You don''t have to move it! Just go back, Lao Liang will finish these jobs anyway!" Fan Chang smiled coldly: "Are you going to report to the vice principal again? Go ahead! So what if a teacher asks a classmate to move something? Isn''t this a common thing? If you want to make a small report, hurry up! " To be honest, although Fan Chang targeted Mo Nan, he did it without any trace. It is common for the physical education teacher to make the students do hard work. Basically every student has experienced it. If Mo Nan reported it, he would Drop a lower multiplier. Mo Nan pointed to Fan Chang, suppressed his anger, and said, "I''ll move! But only this once! If you dare to go too far, I will make you regret it!" Mo Nan walked into the warehouse, hooked six folding chairs in each of his left and right hands, and went straight up. In just two minutes, there are already two back and forth! On the contrary, Fan Chang, who was waiting to see the good show, was startled. How could Mo Nan have such great strength? "Uncle Liang, rest! I''ll be done moving soon!" Mo Nan couldn''t bear to see Uncle Liang crawling up the stairs with difficulty. To be honest, Mo Nan didn''t know his father went there since he was a child. He lacked a father''s love in his heart. The shadows of the male elders in his heart were all his grandfather''s figure. Seeing that the figure of Uncle Liang was somewhat similar to his grandfather''s figure . Uncle Liang''s back was drenched with sweat, and it was also very difficult for him to carry two chairs. Mo Nan was going to bring the two chairs over. Uncle Liang kept refusing: "No, no! I can do it, I can carry it up! Be careful yourself, don''t be greedy, take your time!" At this moment, Mo Nan really didn''t know what to say! On the third lap, I saw Uncle Liang sitting on the stairs resting on the stairs on the second floor. He was wiping the sweat from his forehead with his guard uniform. Mo Nan felt extremely heartbroken by his stooped appearance. "Xiao Nan, do you see anyone at the school gate? I have to go and see, in case some leaders come and no one opens the door for them! You also take a break, I''ll be right back!" Uncle Liang hammered his waist and stood up vigorously stand up. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and shouted at Fan Chang, who was watching the fun downstairs: "Fan! Get out of here!" "You turned against you!" Fan Chang came up angrily as soon as he heard it. "Mo Nan, do you still have a teacher in your eyes, and you actually talk to the teacher like this! You don''t want your diploma anymore, do you?" Fan Chang quickly ran up to the second floor. Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with him, he dropped the chair in his hand, grabbed Fan Chang''s clothes with one hand, and lifted Fan Chang up with one hand! Whoosh! Before Fan Chang could react, his tall body was directly lifted out of the corridor! Fan Chang''s feet couldn''t hit the ground, and he fell into the air. He was so frightened that he turned pale with fright, and immediately yelled. "What are you doing? Ah, what are you going to do?" Mo Nan carried him with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t mess with me in the future, do you hear me?" "Pull me in quickly! You are right! Do you really dare to throw the teacher down? You are bold!" Fan Chang struggled with his feet, and his hands touched the railing of the corridor, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not When he came back, Mo Nan''s arm was like an iron pillar, pulling him tightly. "Look if I dare!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and threw Fan Chang down. Boom! ! Fan Chang fell to the ground solidly, and he was about to faint from the fall. There was a burst of cracking pain all over his body, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. When he was struggling, suddenly a chair on the second floor was shot down. "Ah!" Fan Chang shouted while covering his head. boom-- The legs of the chair sank into the ground almost touching his head. As soon as Mo Nan turned over, he jumped up and down on the second floor, stepped on the chair with his foot, and the sound of "bang" scared the frightened Fan Chang back to his senses, and opened his eyes again. Mo Nan was condescending, staring at him, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t mess with me! Otherwise, you will die! Do you understand?" Fan Chang was so frightened that his face was blue, his lips were pale, his whole body was trembling, he only knew how to nod violently, and he couldn''t even say a word! damn it! This Mo Nan is crazy, he really dares to kill people! Fan Chang was terrified, he was terrified and terrified. Normally, he would use his identity as a teacher to threaten students with his graduation certificate, but it didn''t work on Mo Nan! This time I threw it from the second floor, what about next time? Fan Chang suddenly felt that his crotch was wet, and his whole body shivered! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and immediately turned around and walked towards the guard room. He said a few words to Uncle Liang, and then went back! Uncle Liang was too tired at first, and he didn''t want to move at all. Seeing that Mo Nan was fine, he continued to do his work. ... The matter of Fan Chang was not worth mentioning to Mo Nan. He also believed that Fan Chang should know what to do. When school was over in the evening, Yan Qingsi was waiting for him at the school gate. "Mo Nan, get in the car! Come to my house and teach me the song!" Yan Qingsi''s every move was particularly eye-catching. It can be said that Mo Nan got into her luxury car under the tremendous pressure of eyes. "Return your phone!" Mo Nan returned the phone that Yan Qingsi had borrowed earlier. Yan Qingsi took it with a smile, and said crisply: "Have you peeked at what''s inside me?" "I don''t have that hobby!" Mo Nan laughed. "Okay!" Yan Qingsi straightened her nose, not knowing whether she was happy or disappointed. However, she immediately showed a happy expression on her face, took out a beautiful box, handed it to Mo Nan, and said, "You haven''t bought your mobile phone yet, have you? I, I happen to have a new and unused one. Give it to you! Thank you for teaching me to practice the song!" Mo Nan really didn''t buy his cell phone, so he took it unceremoniously, opened it up and saw that it was a nice-looking cell phone for men: "Thank you!" "Hee hee, you''re welcome! Do you have your card with you? Try it quickly!" Mo Nan was going to buy a mobile phone these two days, so he naturally carried the phone card with him. After installing it, Yan Qingsi snatched it away. Yan Qingsi said: "The first call, you have to call me! Try to see if the phone can be used normally! Oh, this music is specially sent to you by me. I set an exclusive ringtone. When you hear this ringtone, you will Know that I called you, remember that other people should not be like me!" Mo Nan didn''t care about these, he also took out two small bells, identified them, and gave one of them to Yan Qingsi: "You should keep this little bell on your body at all times, so that you have enough aura to play Play the tune I taught you!" Yan Qingsi was overjoyed, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, she glanced at the little bell in Mo Nan''s hand, and then at the bell in her own hand, and found that it was exactly the same, her smile was so sweet that it almost softened people . "Well! Got it, I must wear it every day and night, even when I sleep!" Mo Nan first taught Yan Qingsi the most basic knowledge of rhythm, but her talent was so high that Mo Nan was a little surprised. In just one night, she actually played the previous song. By the time school was over the next day, Yan Qingsi was already somewhat proficient! "Mo Nan, I always feel that it is still far from when you played with the leaves before. Do you have any tricks? Such a beautiful song will be even better if you write lyrics!" "You just need to practice more! I will give you a bottle of elixir later on. You can take one every week. If you find sweat and mud coming out of the pores of your body after eating, don''t be afraid, it''s normal!" Mo Nan was very satisfied with Yan Qingsi''s progress, and he wrote the new lyrics smoothly. "Wow! Mo Nan, you are such a musical genius. Not only can you compose this beautiful song, but you also have such touching lyrics!" After seeing the lyrics, Yan Qingsi jumped up for joy! She has studied music with several teachers, but Mo Nan is the only one who can make her feel amazing in an instant! How could this seemingly ordinary boy create such amazing music? "Let''s call this song "Three Thousands of Weak Water"! You practice it two more times, and we''ll find a place to test our reaction!" That night, the two came to the street singers. It seems that the wandering singer''s business is not very good, only a few scattered four or five people occasionally stop to listen. Under Mo Nan''s encouraging eyes, Yan Qingsi stepped forward. She handed over two hundred yuan to the wandering singer, and said crisply, "Can I borrow your venue to sing a song?" Chapter 60 Hearing the girl''s voice, the wandering singer raised his head gently, and when he saw Yan Qingsi''s appearance, he took a slight breath. He even had the illusion for a few seconds that it was some popular little Huadan standing there. in front of you. "Yes, of course!" The vagabond singer stood up immediately, only then did he find Mo Nan who was standing behind, and he couldn''t help but nodded his head and said hello. In the eyes of the wandering singer, two young men and women came out so late and wanted to sing a song in the street, they must be lovers, and he looked at Mo Nan with inexplicable envy . "My classmate, what song do you need to sing? I can play it for you!" The wandering singer stroked his beloved guitar. "No need, my music is on my phone! Just connect to your mic for me and just turn off the sound!" Yan Qingsi tactfully refused, if she told this homeless singer, an ordinary guitar would not be able to play what she wanted at all. Music, he certainly wouldn''t believe it. At this time, Mo Nan had no choice but to act as a temporary cameraman. Yan Qingsi set up the lyrics, and everything was ready. At this time, many people passing by were attracted by her beauty. Even if they were not singing, they were willing to stop and take a look at such a rare beauty. The music played slowly. Yan Qingsi was immersed in it all at once. This "Three Thousands of Weak Water" was originally very poignant, and the words written by Mo Nan made it even more moving. The love told in it made people extremely regrettable, as if It is the flower that blooms vigorously on the cliff, it is independent from the world, and it is blooming hard. However, no one can climb up to pick this flower, and can only watch it grow, bloom, and withstand all kinds of wind and rain, but the people standing under the cliff can do nothing. "I can''t protect you, but I can watch you from a distance, and accompany you through this life, I will die without regret!" The singing sounded out sentence by sentence. The pedestrians next to him didn''t feel anything at first, but gradually they stopped and walked over gently. That singing voice seems to be full of infinite attraction, and it can touch the depths of people''s hearts at once. Even the passing vehicles turned off their engines without a sound, lowered the windows, and stared at the beautiful girl who was singing quietly in the crowd from a distance. The originally noisy street seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, only Yan Qingsi''s heart-pounding singing voice was left. "Even if the weak water is three thousand, I will only take a scoop to drink." Yan Qingsi sang the last line of the lyrics slowly. She didn''t know when she had shed tears. When she wiped away her tears and stood up, she was surprised to find that there were already countless people densely surrounded in front of her. Many people have cried like her. The wandering singer was trembling all over, and he was the first to react, clapping and shouting: "Okay! Good singing!!" Whoa! A group of people were awakened and clapped enthusiastically. There are quite a few people asking her to play another song! But at this time, Yan Qingsi was still immersed in the state just now, and it was impossible to play another song. She thanked everyone, and then came out from the crowd. The audience was moved and threw money into the guitar box in front of the homeless singer, which made him earn more than a month. "Congratulations! It''s a success!" Mo Nan smiled faintly when he saw Yan Qingsi come out. Yan Qingsi just nodded silently, she couldn''t be happy, she glanced at Mo Nan, and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, what happened to Mo Nan that made him create such an unforgettable song? "I thought I needed to post it on the Internet. Seeing that so many people took pictures, I knew that even this step would be saved!" Mo Nan only sent the complete version in his hand to Yan Qingsi, and then road: "Hurry up and get familiar with it! I will teach you the other three songs in the next few days, and I think you won''t have the time for leisure and elegance in the future!" Yan Qingsi took a deep look at Mo Nan, she knew what Mo Nan''s words meant. ... The next day after school, Aunt Tan came to find Mo Nan before Mo Nan walked out of the class gate. "Hi, vice principal!" In front of other students, Mo Nan still wanted to change his address. "Xiao Nan! It''s rare for Yutong''s father to come back today, so you come to eat! I just called some of your classmates together! Did you quarrel with Yutong on Yutong''s birthday last time? Why did she get so angry when she came back?" Drumming?" Aunt Tan said. "Aunt Tan, I didn''t quarrel with Yutong!" Mo Nan actually knew why Lin Yutong was angry. "Of course I know you won''t, but that girl Yu Tong is too self-willed! Let''s go, you have to come to the house to eat together tonight, and all the meals are ready! There are too many people and it''s lively! Let''s go! "Aunt Tan took Mo Nan and left. Mo Nan was helpless, but he couldn''t shirk it, so he had to follow along. When I arrived at Aunt Tan''s house, I found that there were quite a few people. Lin Yutong''s friends Yu Qiaoshan, Meng Zizhe, and Yan Yun''er were all here, even Zhang Junpei was there, and there were four or five new faces that Mo Nan had never seen before. Lin Yutong''s father, Lin Jinming, was also there. Lin Jinming, a vice president, was sitting there like a sword, talking with a short-haired young man. As soon as Mo Nan entered, the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly came to a subtle and short pause. Even Lin Jinming, who was talking, looked over. Mo Nan took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, Uncle Lin!" "Yeah!" Lin Jinming nodded without extra courtesy, nor did he look at Mo Nan again. Aunt Tan gave Lin Jinming a reproachful look, and said with a smile, "Xiao Nan, this is all your classmates, so you sit down first! I''ll take a look at the things in the kitchen! Yu Tong, remember to say hello to Xiao Nan!" "Got it, Mom¡ªit''s not the first time he''s here, he''s even more familiar than me, so what''s the hello!" Lin Yutong complained, and still played with Yu Qiaoshan and the others on their phones. It was Yan Yun''er who waved to Mo Nan: "Mo Nan, sit here and show you something good!" "What''s so happy about it?" Mo Nan sat beside Yan Yun''er. At this time, the man who was talking to Lin Jinming suddenly glanced slightly sideways, frowned, and did not speak. "You know Yan Qingsi, the campus belle, right? She was the one who was lost in the Confucius Temple with you before. She sang a song on the side of the street last night. Wow, the whole campus is going crazy, and the circle of friends is full of her screen. , listen to it!" With that said, Yan Yuner put an earplug into Mo Nan''s ear, and at the same time clicked the screen with her small hand to start playing. The angle of the picture in the mobile phone is not bad. Basically, the entire song was recorded. Although there are still many noises in this mobile phone shooting, it is shocking enough. "How is it? Isn''t it very nice? This song is called "Three Thousands of Weak Water" but I can''t find a version of it on the Internet. Is it a new song? Does it sound like the song you played at the coming-of-age ceremony? I said it was very similar, but Yutong and the others said it was not." Yan Yun''er said quickly. "Her music is more complete and nice!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. It seems that Lin Yutong and the others are all listening to this song in front of their mobile phones, and Yu Qiaoshan is still holding a pen and paper to write out the lyrics sentence by sentence. "My God, how come there is such a nice song?" Lin Yutong put down the earplugs and sighed. "Quickly check if there is an original version? I''m going to use it as a ringtone." Yu Qiaoshan never tires of listening to it, it seems that she is addicted to it. "This song is probably original by her! I asked friends from the music company to search the song library, and they all said that they heard this song for the first time! And after listening to it, they even asked me for Yan Qingsi''s contact information , it seems that the record company has taken a fancy to Yan Qingsi!" Zhang Junpei threw out powerful information. "Original? That''s unbelievable! A talented girl is really a talented girl, and this kind of big family is probably willing to hire her a music professor! Anyway, Yan Qingsi is also a key class, so just ask her in class tomorrow! A singer singing it is definitely the golden song of the year!" Lin Yutong said enviously. "I agree! Isn''t Yan Qingsi going to apply for the Conservatory of Music? Take this song and pass the exam! This reaction is absolutely unprecedented!" "Well! As long as people check it out in a few days, as long as it doesn''t steal other people''s songs, it will definitely become popular overnight!" At this time, Aunt Tan came out and said with a smile, "Okay! Come and sit down! It''s time to eat!" Lin Jinming was the head of the family. He stood up first, glanced at everyone, and said, "Let''s go! Eat!" All the guests of honor are seated, because it is a family dinner, so everyone doesn''t care much about the location. Moreover, Aunt Tan is the vice-principal, so even the tedious etiquette of drinking has been saved a lot. At the dinner table, Mo Nan suddenly discovered that the man who had just chatted with Lin Jinming turned out to be Yan Yuner''s cousin, and at least he was a master of transformation... Chapter 61 Yan Yuner''s family is not simple! This is Mo Nan''s latest definition of Yan Yun''er, at least it can be seen from her cousin Yan Yinghao. Everyone sat together, so naturally they would not continue to talk about things on campus. Zhang Junpei was more thoughtful, first toasted Lin Jinming, and then to Yan Yinghao, then suddenly said: "Brother Yinghao, I heard that the scope of business you manage has increased a lot recently, congratulations!" Everyone knows that Yan Yinghao travels overseas, especially the connection between China''s inland and the two large islands. When encountering something, it is several times faster to find their Yan family than to go the regular way. Thorough and much more thorough. Yan Yinghao laughed and said, "Young Master Zhang is flattering me! Actually it''s nothing, mine is just a small business!" "Brother Yinghao, is your business still a small business? I heard that a few days ago, Mr. Duan from the Duan family came to our Jiangdu City to make trouble with huge sums of money and master figures, but was killed by our Jiangdu experts. But Brother Yinghao It was also a quick cut, and took over 80% of the jurisdiction of the Duan family in two days and two nights. This time, in the area of ??the two islands, you are the world, Brother Yinghao!" Zhang Junpei congratulated. When Meng Zizhe and the others heard this, they immediately raised their glasses to congratulate. These rich second generations are not ordinary rich second generations. They have come into contact with some of these forces, so they naturally understand Yan Yinghao''s ability. Even Yan Yun''er, who never cared much about family affairs, was full of joy at this moment. Yan Yinghao laughed and said: "It seems that in terms of being well-informed, he is still far behind you, Young Master Zhang! Yes, thanks to the blessing of a real person from Jiangdu City, our Yan family and the Zhu family were lucky enough to pick up a It''s a great deal!" "Really Mo? The one who defeated the expert invited by the Duan family? Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of such a powerful person in Jiangdu before?" Zhang Junpei pondered. "Really Mo? Is this old man very powerful? How does he compare with Brother Yinghao?" Yu Qiaoshan suddenly interrupted and asked. Yan Yinghao''s complexion slowly sank, and he said formally: "The expert brought by the Zhu family is named Di Yibo, known as Master Di, he is not inferior to my ability! He is like that. A master-level character, his cultivation was abolished by Mo Zhenren with two moves! Maybe you don¡¯t know his strength like this, but once you know that he is a member of that sect, you will know how powerful he is. He comes from Banlongmen! " "Half Dragon Gate? Why does it sound familiar?" Meng Zizhe asked suddenly. "Half-Dragon Gate, in the early years, only one person was dispatched to overwhelm the entire Jiangnan, the half-Dragon Gate of the Jiangbei two provinces masters?" Zhang Junpei was shocked, and the red wine in his hand almost spilled on the table. "Exactly! It''s the best. Both of our big provinces can''t lift their heads. Xiao Qianjue, who was invited from above, has to beat him back! Order him never to set foot in Jiangnan Province, but now that so many years have passed, Xiao Qianjue Commander Jue has not been in the south of the Yangtze River all year round, and it is very rare for him to be able to shock for so many years!" Yan Yinghao said in a deep voice. Lin Yutong and Yu Qiaoshan are both teenagers. Although they occasionally hear about these powerful characters, they are still a little far away, so they feel a little exaggerated. "Since this real Mo is so powerful, Brother Yinghao, please invite him to come over and let us have a look. I''ll let my two bodyguards try with him and see how many this real person can beat!" Yu Qiaoshan laughed. "Do you think the real person''s name is just random? I''m afraid it''s hard for our Yan family to invite him! This real person Mo is actually not very old, and he is probably able to help the Zhu family because of a hidden killer. In the end, he didn''t even want to give the phone number to Zhu Rong, the eldest son of the Zhu family. Young master Zhu Rong thinks that he is indifferent and doesn''t like others to know his identity, so I only know so much!" Yan Yinghao suddenly raised his spirits again, and said: "But I also know that this Mo Zhenren has a great connection with the Yan family. He has rescued the Yan family twice and was honored by the Yan family! You should know one by now. Really amazing!" This time, this group of rich second generations finally shut up and dared not talk nonsense. What kind of expert, the masters, they have no idea, but the Yan family is clear, that is the largest family in the entire Jiangdu city, and there are only one or two forces in the entire Jiangnan province who can be on an equal footing with him. For such a colossus to even honor this real person Mo as his guest of honor, it is absolutely impossible for such a real person to be able to compare with them. This Mo real person seems to make them unattainable! For a moment, this group of rich second-generations who had always had high self-esteem seemed to have been hit, and their interest became low. "Actually, you don''t need to underestimate yourselves!" Lin Jinming, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said loudly. "Junpei, your family''s business is not small at present! Besides, there are several cousins ??who work in the city. If this momentum continues, your Zhang family will open more branches and expand the scope of business. In the future, one person will If you are transferred to work in the province, then you have the capital of a real person!" Lin Jinming gave a gesture of pointing the country. Hearing this, Zhang Junpei thanked him repeatedly as if he had found a treasure. "Thank you, Uncle Lin, for guiding the direction. Back then, my dad said, it would be a pity for you, Uncle Lin, to abandon your official position and go into business! But in the business world, there will inevitably be another great business talent. Sure enough, Uncle Lin''s company went public in a short period of time. , this speed is rare!" Lin Jinming laughed, waved his hands, and said again: "Zizhe, your family is actually very promising. The family runs a hotel restaurant, and the explanation has a wide network. It seems that it has been developing steadily in the past few years, but I can see that Come on, your Meng family is gathering strength, wait for an opportunity! When the time comes, your Meng family''s restaurants will have to open all over the Jiangnan province!" Lin Jinming looked at Yu Qiaoshan, and said with a smile: "This beautiful little Shan! The family is a business, and the foundation is also the most stable. In the future, when you and Meng Zizhe get married, the merger of the two families will definitely happen in just a few years. Become a big company that Jiangnan Province can''t ignore! Haha!" Aunt Tan on the side scolded: "They are still children, and they are still studying! Why are you telling them this?" "Why can''t we say that? After finishing high school and being admitted to a good university, it''s time for the two of us to think about the future of the family! Right!" Lin Jinming laughed. Meng Zizhe repeatedly said yes, and Yu Qiaoshan nodded longingly and shyly. Aunt Tan said displeased: "Now the college entrance examination is coming soon, don''t worry about anything, just focus on passing the college entrance examination and getting into a good university! This is the real business! You instill this kind of thinking in your children every day, don''t worry about it. Bring them down! Especially Yutong, what do you think she looks like now?" "Mom, what''s none of my business? Really!" Lin Yutong pouted unhappily. "You said it has nothing to do with you? You knew how to study before, but now you know how to play. How is your grade? Can you still get into Yanjing?" Aunt Tan began to lecture again. Zhang Junpei smiled quickly: "Vice principal, don''t worry! My grades are fine. I promise to urge Yutong to study as soon as I have time, make up for her shortcomings, and get admitted to Yanjing smoothly!" "Cut! Who wants you to help me with my lessons!" Lin Yutong gave Zhang Junpei a blank look. Lin Jinming saw everything in his eyes, and he didn''t stop Zhang Junpei''s behavior in the slightest. Instead, he cast an encouraging look. He suddenly looked at Mo Nan who had been sitting there and hadn''t spoken, coughed, and said in a different tone: "Mo Nan, the college entrance examination is coming soon! How are your grades?" When everyone heard Lin Jinming asking Mo Nan a question, they all looked at Mo Nan together, with playful expressions and disdain in their eyes. Mo Nan put down his chopsticks and said, "It''s okay! It shouldn''t be a problem to get into an ideal university!" "Oh, really? You have to know that your mother didn''t send you to Shude Middle School to learn how to be bad! How did I hear that you got very close to gangsters recently? Besides, you moved out Did you live here? You got the money to move out? It¡¯s not terrible to be poor, the most terrible thing is to be self-deprecating! I don¡¯t want to take care of your affairs anymore, so you can do it!¡± Lin Jinming sighed Taking a deep breath, he raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp, as if he wanted to swallow something completely and never let it appear in front of his eyes again. "What? Xiao Nan, you moved out? Still with the gangsters? Why didn''t I know?" Aunt Tan was shocked and stood up with a groan. Chapter 62 Mo Nan looked at Aunt Tan with worried and surprised eyes, and didn''t know how to answer for a while. He just said: "Aunt Tan, don''t worry! I''m planning to tell you about this too. I just live near the school to study better!" Aunt Tan didn''t worry about anything else, but she was afraid that Mo Nan would be stubborn and refused to say what wronged him. She glanced at Lin Yutong, and blamed: "Yutong, did you already know? Why didn''t you tell me?" It was quite uncomfortable for Lin Yutong to be blamed like this in front of so many friends, and it was true that she and Meng Zizhe drove Mo Nan away in the middle of the night, and she also spoke back when she had a ghost in her heart: "Mom, now It''s him who can''t stop, why do you ask me? He is him, I am me! Who am I, Mo Nan? Why do you keep asking me about him?" This sentence immediately made Aunt Tan speechless. Lin Yutong also felt that she had gone too far. Seeing the sad expression on her mother''s face, she felt even more sad. She secretly blamed Mo Nan in her heart. If he hadn''t moved away inexplicably, such a thing would not have happened now, let alone affect the relationship between her and her mother. "Okay, okay! It''s not too late to talk about this matter later, Mo Nan, you got very close to the gangster, what''s going on?" Lin Jinming suddenly interrupted. The whole table, with so many people, was almost elated and deserved praise, but Mo Nan was criticized for every sentence. Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan and others looked at him with contempt and ridicule. Zhang Junpei also smiled lightly and shook his head lightly, so what if Mo Nan could fight? So what if he could become a thug that even Xiong Ye could recruit? Is this an honor? Can you take it out on the table and say it? Most importantly, would Lin Jinming look down on a gangster like Mo Nan? As long as Lin Jinming is still the head of the Lin family, he will never allow Lin Yutong to hang out with Mo Nan. Mo Nan still had some respect for Aunt Tan, and he didn''t even have the mood to explain Lin Jinming''s words. He simply said, "Uncle Lin, I''m not a bastard, and I won''t be in the future! Thank you, Uncle Lin, for your kindness, I appreciate it." !" The corner of Lin Jinming''s mouth twitched, and he nodded: "Okay! Since you understand it, that''s fine!" Aunt Tan is not in the mood right now, she plans to talk to Mo Nan in private, so many people probably won''t be able to ask anything. A meal is finished in such an atmosphere. Not long after eating, Mo Nan said goodbye and went back, and the others naturally wouldn''t keep him. Not long after Mo Nan walked out, a person came striding behind him, it turned out to be Yan Yinghao. He was furious, with hatred and disdain in his eyes, and he immediately stopped drinking Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, please, I have something to tell you!" Mo Nan stood still and said calmly, "What''s the matter?" Yan Yinghao said in a deep voice: "Among men, I won''t beat around the bush with you! I hope you stay away from my cousin Yun''er! It''s best not to appear in her sight in the future!" Mo Nan''s face darkened, and he said, "What do you mean?" "Huh! What do you mean? Don''t you understand? I have inquired about your identity, and even Jin Xiong intends to recruit you as a thug. Perhaps you are indeed a bit proud of yourself at your age, but far away Far is not enough!" Yan Yinghao exuded bursts of bitter breath, and he said: "You know what your background is, you are just a poor boy from a small county town, and you are still a single-parent family! Who will raise your family with orphans and widows in the future? You have no family! I understand that young people want to take a long time to catch big fish, but to catch big fish requires capital! However, you don''t have this capital! You were able to enter Shude Middle School because of Vice President Tan''s relationship, and you barely entered the class of poor students. You are just taking a college entrance examination! You have no future! Among so many classmates, they are all rich or expensive, and our Yan family is naturally no problem. If you can really hang out with them, and wait for them to give you a hand in the future, you may be able to become a small successful person, earning tens of millions is still possible! But look at your ability, no one is willing to work with you! You are such a failure! " Yan Yinghao pointed to the street lamp in the distance, and said loudly: "Did you see that faint light? That is you! That is your future light, whether you can shine or rely on others to provide for it. And the daughter of our Yan family is The moon in the sky, you should have heard the saying, rich men match rich men, this sentence!" Mo Nan suddenly wanted to laugh, he had only had good feelings for Yan Yun''er from the beginning to the end, he thought she was not bad, and when he made things difficult for him, she would stand up and speak up for him. And Mo Nan secretly decided that he would definitely want Xu Yan Yun''er to be safe, healthy and smooth sailing in the future! But unexpectedly, before this day came, Yan Yuner''s cousin came out first. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Is this what you mean or what Yan Yun''er means? If she thinks the same way, I will naturally not interfere with her in anything from now on!" "Everyone has the same meaning! Of course she is easy to be deceived by you, but you have thought about me, don''t dream! You have no background, no future, no future, and no noble person to help you, stay away from my cousin Point! Otherwise, your fate will be the same as this tree!" Yan Yinghao suddenly shouted angrily, his body jumped up, and he kicked the Lujing tree in front of him! uproar-- The leaves were all over the sky, and they fell from the trees! Yan Yinghao landed next to the tree, and stretched out his hand to push it lightly, the tree snapped at the waist with a "click", and fell directly to the ground, splashing waves of smoke and dust, which were active under the light of the street lamp , it''s extremely obvious, and it''s hard to calm down! "This is the difference between you, a bastard, and me! You do it yourself!" Yan Yinghao glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, brushed off his sleeves, and left Mo Nan directly to go back to the gate of Lin''s house. Mo Nan''s lonely figure stood under the street lamp, and his figure was stretched long. He felt that when he came back from this life, he didn''t experience many trials of life and death. Instead, it was the mundane things that made him hone his Taoism. "You are just Yan Yun''er''s cousin, you can''t replace her! If she is in trouble, I will still take action! This is my promise to her, no one can change it!" Mo Nan looked back at the gate of Lin''s family. In his last life, he wished to step into this gate every day. He wanted to stay inside for a while longer, and wanted to say a few more words to Lin Yutong, but now it is the complete opposite. What exactly changed him, he couldn''t tell! In vain he lived a chaotic life in his last life, thinking that Uncle Lin treated him like Aunt Tan treated him! It seems that I just didn''t see it in my previous life! Mo Nan shook his head alone, full of sighs. "You think I''m not from your circle. In my eyes, why did you ever belong to my world?" "Your so-called achievements and future glory are worthless in my eyes! In my thousand years of life, you are not even ants!" "My world, you guys don''t understand after all!" Mo Nan gently turned a leaf in his hand, and looked at the half-broken tree lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the leaf in his hand shot out immediately. It shot directly at a larger road view tree in the distance! Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Three trees in a row were cut off, and the cutting surface was smoother than that of a chainsaw. With a few bangs, the three broken trees fell to the ground! The dust all over the sky swayed! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and strode away directly... ... For the next two days, Mo Nan went to and from class and lived very peacefully. Even that Teacher Fan Chang didn''t dare to make trouble anymore. The only thing that made Mo Nan a little bit interested was that Yan Qingsi''s street songs really became popular on the Internet. In the past two days, many people have come to the school to look for her. However, after learning that she was the daughter of the Yan family, many people with no strength could only leave resentfully. Mo Nan didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, anyway, Yan Longsheng would definitely make good arrangements for his daughter''s future. Just before school ended on Friday, Mo Nan suddenly received a call. This was the first time he received a call from another person besides Yan Qingsi''s call. "Hi, real Mo! I''m Jin Xiong. Tomorrow is the day when the dragon rises on the second day of February. I wonder if you are free to come over for a gathering?" Master Xiong''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone. Mo Nan is still very sensitive to time, so he naturally remembered that Lord Xiong told him about the meeting of the underground gangsters in Jiangnan Province on February 2. "Okay, I''ll just go there!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Okay! Great! Then I will send a car to pick you up!" Master Xiong was overjoyed. "No need! Just send me the address, and I''ll go there myself!" Mo Nan hung up the phone and put the phone in his pocket casually. Anyway, tomorrow Saturday, let''s go and see how the gangsters in the south of the Yangtze River look up like a dragon! Chapter 63 In the afternoon, in Shiqiao town, tourist vehicles drove in one after another. "Mr. Mo, you are finally here!" Just as Mo Nan got out of the car, there was a delicate and beautiful woman waiting in front of her. She was tall and slender, exuding a classic beauty all over her body. Because she is afraid of the sun, she is also wearing a big hat, which gives people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze at first glance. "Miss Ning! It''s you!" Mo Nan thought that Master Xiong would send someone to pick up his car, but it turned out to be Miss Ning who had tea with him a few days ago. "Yeah! Erye Yan and Lord Xiong both know that you don''t like those big forms, so they let me wait here! But don''t worry, there is also my teahouse in Shiqiao Town, and I am familiar with this area , I promise you won''t be bored!" Miss Ning smiled sweetly, she said so, but she knew that it took her a lot of talking to get her to pick up Mo Nan''s car. The Second Master Yan that Ms. Ning spoke of was Lao Yan¡¯s second son. He and Master Xiong were like-minded. It was impossible for a tens-year-old Yan Lao to come to a gathering like today. In the end, Second Master Yan represented him. . "Then I''m going to trouble Miss Ning!" Mo Nan didn''t have any luggage, his hands were empty, and he wore a white T-shirt, which was very refreshing. Ms. Ning said with a smile: "It is my honor to be able to receive Mr. Mo! The real party is tomorrow morning! Mr. Mo can have fun today. Although this is only a small town, it happens to be in Jiangdu City, Fengning City , the junction of the three major cities of Wuyang City is very distinctive in terms of humanities and customs, and there is the most distinctive Stone Bridge Scenic Spot." Mo Nan and Ms. Ning chatted and laughed together, but they saw a lot of beautiful scenery. This stone bridge town is really full of stone bridges, and clear streams can be seen everywhere, and many huge trees cover the streams. Shade is cool. "This is a scenic town, and there are many ancient stairs over there. There are cold and sweet streams flowing down the stairs all the year round. Tourists climb up these stairs by stepping on the stream. I heard that the higher you climb, the happier you are. Every tourist will go there! Mr. Mo, do we want to try it too?" Miss Ning became excited as she spoke. "No need, I''ll just take a look." Ms. Ning nodded in surprise. In her eyes, Mo Nan was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old high school student. Even if he had martial arts, he was still a child after all. How could he not like to play? This mysterious young man is really difficult to figure out. What he does is often more mature and stable than adults in their 30s and 40s. What kind of boy is this? "Mr. Mo, I have prepared your room for you! There will be a reception in my manor at eight o''clock tonight, and the bigwigs from all parties will basically attend. It is a great opportunity for everyone to get acquainted and expand their network. I happened to meet with Second Lord Yan and Lord Xiong, are you free tonight to show respect?" Miss Ning asked quite politely. "Well, it''s ok!" Mo Nan came to Shiqiao Town to see the gathering of these big brothers. To get acquainted. "Then I''ll pick you up personally tonight!" Miss Ning said with a smile. "No need, you are the manor, you must be very busy, you can say hello to my subordinates, I will go by myself!" Mo Nan is not a person who likes to put on airs. "Well! Then do as Mr. Mo said!" ... At 8 o''clock in the evening, Mo Nan came to Miss Ning''s manor. Apparently, the waiter at the door had been notified, and after a little search of Mo Nan''s name, he politely let him go. Mo Nan entered the reception smoothly. "There are still a lot of people!" He has always been punctual, but most people were earlier than him. When he entered the gate of the reception, he found that it was already full of excitement. Mo Nan swept his eyes, and he found that besides many dignitaries, there were also many warriors here, and several of them had mana fluctuations. And these few people were surrounded by a group of bigwigs to toast. Mo Nan looked around and couldn''t see Ms. Ning and Lord Xiong. It seemed that they were all busy and couldn''t show up on time. When he was bored, he simply went to get a glass of wine and taste it slowly. "Mo Nan, is it really you? Why are you here?" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the front, and a slender figure walked quickly. The degree of surprise shook the red wine in the wine glass in her hand. Almost spilled. "Yan Yun''er, you''re here!" Mo Nan was a little surprised. Yan Yun''er chuckled, and said: "My brother and I came to play, oh, and Zizhe and Qiaoshan!" Mo Nan knew that Yan Yun''er''s cousin, Yan Yinghao, was a master of personality, so it was normal for him to be present on such an occasion. Seeing Mo Nan''s eyeballs glancing around, Yan Yun''er couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t look around, Yutong and Zhang Shao are going to attend the wedding of the Queen of Heaven, and they didn''t come." Mo Nan smiled, he just didn''t expect to meet them here. Yan Yun''er poked Mo Nan''s shoulder with her little finger, and said in a low voice, "Ai, how did you get in? Tonight''s reception is not easy. It''s difficult for my brother to bring the three of us in." "That''s how I walked in!" Just when Mo Nan and Yan Yuner were chatting, Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan finally found them in the distance. "Isn''t that Mo Nan? Why did he come here?" Yu Qiaoshan asked strangely. "Hmph, I must have asked about Yun''er''s whereabouts in private. Damn it, she was stalked here! He even got in here!" Meng Zizhe gritted his teeth angrily. "Then should we tell Brother Yinghao?" Yu Qiaoshan immediately thought of something. "Of course I want to! I have to teach Mo Nan an unforgettable lesson tonight, otherwise, he really thinks how great he is as a bastard!" Meng Zizhe put down his glass suddenly, and quickly went to find Yan Yinghao . At this moment, Yan Yinghao was talking to a bloated bald man. This man was Manager Liu of the manor, and he came to greet almost everyone. Yan Yinghao suddenly became angry when he heard Meng Zizhe sue him. "Damn Mo Nan, you really didn''t hear what I said! How dare you attack my cousin! I want to beat him to his knees!" Meng Zizhe pulled Yan Yinghao and said, "Now it''s at the reception, it might not be good for you to make such a move!" "Yeah, and it''s not like you don''t know Yun''er''s temperament. She doesn''t want others to get hurt. If you beat Mo Nan to death in front of her, then she must hate you to death! You ruined your brother and sister''s relationship because of Mo Nan." It''s not worth it!" Yu Qiaoshan also said hastily. Yan Yinghao just got angry just now, he is not a brave and foolish person, on the contrary, he is still a relatively calm person, he immediately looked at Manager Liu, and said in a low voice: "Manager Liu, can you help me Busy? Get that kid out, as long as you leave Miss Ning''s manor, what happens has nothing to do with Miss Ning." Manager Liu listened pretty well and understood a general idea. This Yan Yinghao in front of him is an upstart in people''s mouth these days, so naturally he has to work hard to make friends. "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!" ... Sitting next to Yan Yun''er, Mo Nan was about to reach for a fresh fruit from the fruit plate. Suddenly, there was an angry shout not far away: "Put it down!" Mo Nan frowned and looked over! The guy in front of him is fat and Mediterranean, and he is Manager Zhou. "Boy, stand up! Show me your invitation card!" Manager Liu strode up to Mo Nan, and asked Mo Nan for the invitation card as soon as he reached out his hand. The originally good atmosphere was suddenly changed by Manager Liu''s drink. Even Yan Yun''er next to her turned ugly. Mo Nan still sat still, glanced at him with raised eyebrows, and asked, "What is your identity?" "Hmph! Brat, you really got in here. You don''t even know who I am! I''m the manager here, and I suspect that you got in here! Get the invitation! If there is no invitation, you will immediately Get out of here!" Manager Liu was arrogant, always talking to people with his nostrils. The simple two sentences immediately attracted the surrounding guests to watch. In such an occasion, there is still someone mixed in? Chapter 64 All eyes were on Mo Nan. "I don''t have any invitations! But I was invited by Ms. Ning, if you don''t believe me, go check it out!" Mo Nan said lightly, he already felt that Manager Liu was targeting him. Yan Yun''er stood up from the chair all at once, and she said: "Manager Liu, I am Yan Yinghao''s sister, and Mo Nan is my friend, are you making a mistake? He can''t have gotten in here! What''s the matter? Say it in private!" Yan Yun''er obviously didn''t want Manager Liu to embarrass Mo Nan in front of so many people. She revealed her cousin''s identity, which should be of some use. Who knew that it would be fine if she didn''t say anything, but the arrogance in Manager Liu''s eyes became even stronger when she talked about it. "I don''t care whose friend he is, if he is not qualified to come in, get out! Moreover, as Yan Yinghao''s friend, I also remind you, don''t get close to dubious people. I don''t know." Manager Liu sneered. Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, this Liu Yinghao is really lingering. Just then, the staff at the door ran in. "Manager Liu, we have checked, and there is indeed a person named Mo Nan in the invitation list." Mo Nan checked his identity when he first entered, so he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Manager Liu was slightly taken aback. Didn''t Yan Yinghao say that he got in here? Compared with a list, Manager Liu believed Yan Yinghao''s words more, and he also learned from Meng Zizhe that Mo Nan was just a student. Manager Liu shouted: "Why did your name appear on the list? What did you do? Don''t think that you can get away with it. Ninety-nine percent of the time here was invited by Miss Ning. It''s just to fill in the relationship." ! What identity can you come in?" Manager Liu pointed to a group of onlookers, and said in a deep voice, "They are all rich or expensive, they are all high society figures in our Jiangnan Province, and many of them are familiar faces. And you, what qualifications do you have to come in?" "Manager Liu, he is actually just a student! It is impossible to know Miss Ning!" Suddenly, a person stood out from the crowd, and it was Yu Qiaoshan. "That''s right, he''s a kid from a small town. At most, he''s a gangster. It''s absolutely impossible for him to be invited." Meng Zizhe also stood up. All of a sudden, the discussion voices of the people around gradually grew louder. This kind of reception is indeed a place where many people desperately want to squeeze in. After all, it is extremely rare to make friends with one or two casually after coming in. Yan Yun''er said anxiously: "Zizhe, Shanshan, how could you do this!" Yu Qiaoshan quickly stepped forward and pulled Yan Yun''er away, and quickly said: "Yun''er, don''t get close to him. A person like him will do anything to climb high, how can he get in here with his status? Sure It came in secretly! You have to be close to the people, you have to be down-to-earth and make friends with some petty citizens, I can ignore them, but he has evil intentions at all, you should stay away from him." "I can tell the difference myself!" Yan Yun''er said angrily. Mo Nan didn''t expect such a result, and said: "Since you don''t believe it, you can ask Lord Xiong, he invited me!" "Master Xiong? Haha, what a joke! Lord Xiong brought ten people here, and I remember every one of them clearly, and you were not there at all! Don''t waste my time, get the hell out! Otherwise, I will call the security guards It''s gone!" Manager Liu was about to blow Mo Nan away like a beggar. Mo Nan frowned, this guy made such a conclusion without even asking. He glanced at the invitation list, and there happened to be Zhu Rong''s name on it, and he couldn''t help saying: "If you don''t want to look for Lord Xiong, you can also look for Zhu Rong, as long as he comes!" "Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as shameless as you. Miss Ning, Mr. Xiong, and Young Master Zhu, you fucking think you''re who?" Manager Liu waved his hand, as if calling everyone to watch the excitement, he said loudly: "Yes! Everyone knows that our reception either has background or strength. Since you just said that you were invited by Lord Xiong, Then a bastard like you must be very good at fighting? I''ll let people set up a few fire rings here. You take off your shirt and jump over the fire rings one by one. If you don''t get burned, everyone will enjoy watching again. I will Let you stay!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter. This was obviously playing tricks, asking Mo Nan to take off his clothes and perform in front of everyone. Mo Nan''s eyes also turned cold! Yan Yinghao, who was in the crowd in the distance, had strode out, grabbed Yan Yun''er with one hand, and dragged her aside. He glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, and said in a deep voice, "I warned you not to get close to my sister, but you didn''t listen! It''s useless if you regret it today!" Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan also looked at Mo Nan standing there alone with mocking faces, and everyone was staring at him. "If you''re not from the same world, don''t force your way in. Why bother!" "This is the gap between gangsters and the rest of us. So what if you can do two tricks and three-legged cat kung fu? You are always a gangster with no status and no qualifications!" Yu Qiaoshan said very meanly, and she finally reported to the police. It''s the first time we''ve had an enmity at a racetrack. Manager Liu has already directly called two security guards, and shouted at Mo Nan: "Mo Nan, are you going to leave? Or let my people grab you and throw you out?" Everyone was looking at Mo Nan jokingly, waiting for him to get out obediently. Suddenly, an angry voice sounded in vain: "Who dares to ask Mr. Mo to get out?!" Everyone was startled, and they all looked at the speaker one after another, only to see that she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and was striding in angrily. "Miss Ning!" "Miss Ning!" People around kept shouting. Manager Liu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. Could it be that this kid was really invited by Miss Ning? Yan Yinghao''s face also changed slightly, Miss Ning''s words clearly meant to stand up for Mo Nan. Miss Ning quickly came to Mo Nan, and said apologetically, "Mr. Mo, I''m very sorry! I know everything about it, and I will deal with it right away." Mo Nan nodded calmly to see how Miss Ning handled it. When Manager Liu saw Ms. Ning''s attitude, she immediately panicked. Sweat dripped from her forehead. He said, "Miss Ning, so he is your friend? It''s my subordinate who is being reckless!" Snapped-- Miss Ning slapped Manager Liu on the face. Everyone panicked for a moment, they never thought that Miss Ning, who was always as quiet as water, would do such a thing. Everyone watched in disbelief. Manager Liu had never seen Miss Ning lose her temper like this before, and he was stunned for a moment, and he finally knew that he had definitely messed with someone he shouldn''t have messed with. God, what is the identity of this Mo Nan? Miss Ning looked at him coldly: "Pick up your baggage and get out!" What? Manager Liu trembled. "Ning, Miss Ning? Are you going to fire me?" Manager Liu couldn''t believe it. "That''s right! You''re the one who got fired! Don''t even think about receiving this month''s salary. From now on, you won''t be allowed to enter any manor or tea house of my Ning family. Get out!" Miss Ning yelled angrily. Manager Liu suddenly screamed, what''s going on? How is this going? He was just thinking about what it would be like to make friends with someone like Yan Yinghao. Even if he offended a guest, wouldn''t it be enough to just apologize? It used to be like this! How is it different today? "No, Miss Ning, don''t fire me, I was wrong! Mo Nan, I was wrong, I was just joking with you, can you say a few words for me?" Manager Liu fell limply landed. Being a manager in the Ning family manor is the capital he has been showing off in front of his relatives and friends. Why is it gone all of a sudden? "Throw him out!" Miss Ning shouted at the two security guards. The two security guards immediately carried the fat Manager Liu out, and people from a distance could still hear his shouts. When people thought it was over. Suddenly, Miss Ning turned to look at Yan Yinghao again, she said coldly: "When will the guests I personally invited be driven away by others? Ning''s family temple is small, and it can''t hold your Yan family''s big Buddha! Yan Yinghao , do not send!" Yan Yinghao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his fists were clenched. Being kicked out by the master in front of so many people, how could his Yan family have any face? "Hmph! There''s nothing to keep!" Yan Yinghao gave Mo Nan a hard look, gritted his teeth, pulled Yan Yun''er and strode away. Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan were brought in by him, and at this time, the two of them naturally felt even more embarrassed to stay. The two of them lowered their heads with red faces and trembling all over, and they quickly left the gate under the eyes of everyone... Chapter 65 "Damn it, it''s so embarrassing! I haven''t tried to be kicked out when I grow up! I won''t be ashamed to see anyone in the future!" Yu Qiaoshan fled out of the manor and quickly got into the vehicle . Meng Zizhe was about to go up, but she slammed the car door and glared at him angrily. Meng Zizhe was also extremely irritable, and shouted: "What are you doing? Open the door!" "Damn it, you still have face? It''s all you. If I hadn''t insisted on coming to this crappy place with someone else, would I be so ashamed? Was I kicked out, or was it in front of that dead Mo Nan? , Damn it, he will talk nonsense when he goes back to school, where will I put my face in the future?" Yu Qiaoshan scolded, her originally pretty face became distorted. Meng Zizhe stepped on the car door, leaving an obvious shoe print, smoked out a cigarette and lit himself: "Fuck! What a mess today!" At this time, Yan Yinghao and Yan Yun''er also came over, both of them looked very ugly. They are usually sought after wealthy second generations, how could they be reduced to the end of being kicked out. Especially Yan Yinghao, he has already cultivated to the state of Huajin before he was thirty years old, and recently joined forces with the Zhu family to seize the territory of the Duan family. A blockbuster at the party. Unexpectedly, being ugly is a blockbuster! "Damn it, that bitch of the Ning family! She defended that damned Mo Nan like that!" Yan Yinghao cursed fiercely. Yan Yun''er took a look at him, and let out a heavy breath. Now everyone feels uncomfortable, and it''s hard to say anything. "We were all ruined by that bastard Manager Liu! It seems that Mo Nan was humiliated in front of so many people, but it was actually the Ning family who was humiliated, because it was a manager who insulted the guests. Of course, Miss Ning will take action to suppress it." , if Mo Nan was kicked out at that time, who would believe in their Ning Family Manor in the future? Damn it, Manager Liu is a pig''s brain!" After Yan Yinghao said this, these few people understood why Miss Ning would go to war so violently. "Don''t think about it, fuck, this is not in our city, I want to kill him in the city!" Meng Zizhe took a deep puff of the cigarette, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed the cigarette with his feet, and said, "Brother Yinghao, we are not in the mood to play anymore, we are going back to the city!" "Walking overnight?" Yan Yinghao asked. "Yes!" Meng Zizhe lost interest and didn''t want to stay any longer. "Then you all go back first! I have to attend the party tomorrow! Yoona, you go back first too! Be careful on the road!" Yan Yinghao was very irritable. He had originally arranged for them to come and play together, and he also showed them a lot of knowledge, but unexpectedly, he really learned a lot. The result turned out to be to leave overnight. It''s also fortunate that Lin Yutong and the others didn''t come, otherwise where would this old face be in the future? ... During the reception, Miss Ning apologized to Mo Nan again. Seeing that she had dealt with it, Mo Nan didn''t intend to pursue it any further, so he asked her if she had any other plans? "Mr. Mo, please come with me, Second Lord Yan, Lord Xiong, they are all waiting for you!" Miss Ning directly took Mo Nan away from the reception, and after a long detour, she finally arrived in a living room. Before the Mo Nan people arrived, three people inside strode out of the door to greet them. "Three masters, the relationship between you and Mr. Mo is so extraordinary! You all went out to greet me, and I, the guide, have all been rewarded!" Ms. Ning is very good at being a person. Although it is a simple sentence, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention. The relationship is getting closer. "Haha, Mr. Mo is here! Of course we have to go out to greet him!" There is a man in the middle, somewhat similar to Yan Lao, exuding a tyrannical aura, he should be the second master Yan. The one on the right, Mo Nan recognized, was Lord Xiong. The person on the left is a short man less than 1.6 meters, with a friendly face and a smiling face. According to Lord Xiong''s introduction, this guy is actually one of the underground leaders in Jiangdu City, known as the smiling tiger. "Mr. Mo, thank you for giving me the bone-bonding pill last time! In just a few days, my hand bones have fully recovered!" Master Xiong happily circled the hand bones and said with a smile. "Mr. Mo, since you have such a good baby, if we have the opportunity to study it, it will definitely be a big deal!" Second Master Yan naturally knew how bad Lord Xiong was injured at that time. Then send it. "It takes too long to make alchemy! It''s not worth it!" Mo Nan said the truth, no one else could make it except him, it''s too difficult to do this kind of business. "Okay, let''s talk after we all enter the house!" The two parties said a few polite words, and Miss Ning hurriedly called everyone into the house. "I''ve been hearing Yan Lao talk about Mo Zhenren''s ability before, and he said he was very young. When I saw him today, I was really shocked!" After sitting down, the smiling tiger complimented Mo Nan. Mo Nan said lightly: "My age is nothing, there are many people who are ten times stronger than me at the age of seven or eight!" Everyone only thought he was joking, and they all agreed for a while. At the age of seven or eight, he doesn''t know where to fuck when he pees, and he will step on his toes when fighting. What can he do? Second Master Yan smiled and said: "Mr. Mo, we invite you here so late, we actually have something to ask for! We have received news that the bigwigs from other cities brought real masters, although we I also brought a master who is at the peak of Huajin, but if we lose something tomorrow, I hope you can rescue me! Don''t worry, no matter what, we will not treat you badly!" After saying this, Second Master Yan and the three of them all looked at Mo Nan together. Mo Nan wanted to laugh a bit, this Second Master Yan was really straightforward enough, talking like this was like asking him to be a thug. If Miss Ning were to say it, she would definitely say it in a pleasant way without making it seem like a deal. It''s just that the three in front of me are all fucking gangsters, and they are all real big bosses, and it would be strange if they could speak politely in front of the enemy. Mo Nan was also very straightforward, saying: "Since I am here, I will take action when necessary!" Second Master Yan and the three were overjoyed. The pressure that had been locked on their foreheads before was much lessened. It seemed that they had indeed heard that a strong opponent was coming. "Oh, I forgot to take it out just now! Mr. Mo, we have prepared a gift for you here! Please accept it!" Smiling Tiger took out a box, put it on the table, and gently pushed it in front of Mo Nan. "We heard that Mr. Mo, you have the power of gods and ghosts. You can break open the idol and get the truth. This is a scroll of the Warring States Silk Book, which was unearthed with the statue. The record is about the deeds of the truth. Maybe it will help you .¡± Mo Nan picked it up lightly, glanced at it, but his heart shuddered slightly, it said how to fuse the golden mantra, and this fusion method is clearly a body training method that he has never seen before. It seems that although there is no powerful cultivating power on the earth, the civilization of thousands of years will still produce many strange people, who can comprehend the world and create their own cultivation system. For example, the current Guwu family has been passed down from ancient times to the present. "Good stuff, thank you!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Second Master Yan was overjoyed seeing Mo Nan accepting it. This Warring States Silk Book was almost useless to them, but it was a treasure to Mo Nan. The most important thing has been done, then it will be much easier. After talking for about an hour, everyone had to prepare for tomorrow''s party, so they all went back to rest. When Mo Nan returned to his room, he opened the Silk Book of the Warring States Period. He just read it carefully, and all the contents were printed into his Six Paths Book. Mo Nan suddenly felt the eight words "The dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!" in his body began to fuse. He had thought about using his own method before, but it would take at least a few months. Unexpectedly, after just reading it once, the eight mantras are integrated. The eight mantras seem to vaguely know where they are, and they are directly integrated into Mo Nan''s blood. crackle! crackle! ! There was a crisp sound from Mo Nan''s body, as if his physique had been strengthened ten times in an instant. The terrifying fusion power is also impacting his whole body. Mo Nan knows that a powerful immortal cultivator like him can control it. If it is someone else, no matter whether it is energy or energy, his body will definitely be blown away by this eight-character mantra . Following the fusion of the mantra, Mo Nan''s body suddenly trembled, his veins protruded, and his throat suddenly swelled. Aww¡ª¡ª A dragon roar came from his throat... Chapter 66 Boom! Boom! ! The terrifying sound of the dragon''s chant directly shattered the glass on the window. Some light and small objects around him were also pushed all around at once, and fell to the ground together. The whole room became chaotic in an instant! Mo Nan could clearly feel that a blurry dragon phantom slowly formed in the Six Paths Book of Heaven. This phantom was still very small and ethereal, but it was directly in the Six Paths Book of Heaven as if it was conceived. formed. "Is this the breath of a heavenly dragon? How is it possible? Even in the heavens, the dragon clan is extinct, so how could it possibly exist in these six heavenly books?" Mo Nan''s shock was no small matter. Because he was surprised to find that the conceived dragon was actually absorbing his spiritual power. The degree of absorption is very fast, close to crazy absorption! Mo Nan almost wanted to stop it, but it was too late. A painful sound came out of his throat, and his whole body was lifted one meter above the ground by an inexplicable force, floating in the air. A whirlwind slowly formed in the whole room, swirling a lot of paper together! At this time, a voice finally came from outside. "What''s going on? The sound from there?" "Mr. Mo''s room! Mr. Mo? Mr. Mo, are you alright?" There were noisy voices from outside, obviously a lot of people came. Master Xiong and Miss Ning were among those who made the sound just now. Mo Nan was in the room, and fell to the ground with a bang. He was sweating profusely, panting, and replied in a deep voice: "I''m fine, let''s all go back!" When Ms. Ning saw outside, even the window glass was shattered into powder, and the sound was so terrifying just now, something must have happened, but Mr. Mo didn''t want everyone to see it. She waved back left and right: "You all step back! Don''t let anyone disturb Mr. Mo!" She and Master Xiong looked at each other and chose to stay. Mo Nan took the two elixir that he carried with him, recovered quietly for a while, and found that the embryo of the flood dragon in the Six Dao Tianshu was satisfied and fell into a deep sleep. He couldn''t help smiling wryly to himself: "You will take advantage of the fisherman, but it''s a pity that you have absorbed all the spiritual power in my body, and I have to recover for a few days. I hope I won''t make a move tomorrow!" "Mr. Mo, are you really okay? Can we come in?" Miss Ning''s voice was a little anxious at the door. "Come in!" Mo Nan also needed to change a room, so it was natural that Ms. Ning would arrange it. As soon as the door opened, the two people at the door were startled when they saw the chaos in the room. "Mr. Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Lord Xiong walked in quickly. Miss Ning found that although the whole room was very messy, there was a strange pattern faintly formed, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. "Mr. Mo, why are you sweating so profusely? You don''t have any problems with your internal skills, do you?" Miss Ning knew that people like them from the Guwu family would sometimes wreak havoc when practicing internal skills or moves. She suddenly saw the silk scroll of the Warring States Period not far from Mo Nan. Isn''t this what Second Master Yan and the others gave Mo Nan tonight? Mo Nan''s face was indeed very pale. He stood up and said, "Miss Ning, change another room for me! I''m fine, so don''t worry!" "okay!" Miss Ning quickly brought Mo Nan to the next room, and Mo Nan didn''t have anything to say, and just started to recover. Seeing this, Miss Ning and Master Xiong had no choice but to leave the room. "Could it be that there is something wrong with this Warring States Silk Book?" Miss Ning held the Warring States Silk Book, a look of horror flashed in her eyes. She was the referrer who asked Second Master Yan to buy this Warring States Silk Book and give it to Mo Nan. If something really went wrong, she must be responsible for it! "Damn it, it must be the old guy Yan Gou who sold him and made Mr. Mo look like this! Damn it, he''s still drinking outside, right? Wait until I catch him!" Master Xiong was furious and rushed out in a hurry. After a while, an old man with a beard was dragged and dragged over. Behind them were two tough men who were the bigwigs in Wuyang City. "Yan Gou, is this fucking scroll of the Warring States period fake? Look, Mo Zhenren has become like this after practicing!" Master Xiong whispered angrily, pointing at the destroyed room. Yan Gou was almost pushed to the ground by him, struggled to stand up, and shouted: "Jin Xiong, don''t be shameless, since when did I sell fake things? This is a silk book of the Warring States Period, not an inner strength method. What cultivation?" The boss of Wuyang City sneered: "Jin Xiong, you didn''t invite a fake back and found out that there is no show tomorrow, so you can vent your anger on Yan Gou?" "That''s right! We''ll meet tomorrow! You used to brag about how powerful Mo Zhenren you invited, and you still had to hold your feet in a hurry. Now if something goes wrong, blame me. Hmph!" Yan Gou didn''t want to take the blame. "Damn dog, do you want me to break your dog''s leg?" Master Xiong said angrily. The boss of Wuyang City smiled and said: "Is it interesting for you to bully this little one? Yangou has always been only doing business and neglecting other things. If you want to move him, you will cut off the supply of goods in several cities! Next time, you If you want to invite foreign aid, you can invite a few more reliable ones, if Huajin masters can''t afford it, you can find me to cooperate!" Another big guy came up and put Yan Gou on the shoulders, pulled him away, and said as he walked, "What kind of shit is real! That''s the kind of guy!" "This is bragging, and I''m afraid of death tomorrow, so I might as well create a self-destructive meridian and save my reputation!" "I just said don''t come, just keep drinking! Shit, Mo Zhenren, you can even use up your kung fu!" The three of them talked loudly, then went back to drink while hooking their shoulders together. Master Xiong was so angry that his eyes almost burst into flames. ... The next day, it was February 2nd again, the day when the dragon raised its head. Early this morning, the venue for the party was ready. Where the bigwigs gather, it''s not a negotiating table, but an arena the size of a basketball court. The people sitting around are all bigwigs from the underground forces in Jiangnan Province. "How could he be eligible to enter?" Yan Yinghao had just sat down with a few members of the Waihai family when he suddenly saw Mo Nan walking in with a group of people. Yan Yinghao was so angry that he clenched his fists. He wanted to bring Yan Yun''er, Yu Qiaoshan and the others in, but it took a lot of tricks to find a place. Although the three of them have gone back now, it made them even more uncomfortable. He minds. Now seeing Mo Nan, a boy who relies on being a gangster under Lord Xiong, walks in like nothing happened, how can he not be angry. "Hmph! Very good! When it comes to the final friendship match, I''ll have you!" Yan Yinghao gritted his teeth and sat down. Mo Nan didn''t know that Yan Yinghao was there, or he didn''t care whether he was there or not. Second Master Yan and Master Xiong are going to say hello to other bigwigs, but Mo Nan will not participate. He had just found a place to sit down when a black shadow suddenly appeared beside him. "Hehe! It''s really you, buddy!" A big fat man sat beside Mo Nan carelessly. Seeing the fat man''s funny face, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile slightly: "Xiong Er, what a coincidence!" "Isn''t it! Is the bell that I sold you a few days ago still working?" Xiong Er touched his pocket and handed Mo Nan a bag of potato chips, while he himself opened a bowl of pig''s trotters and grabbed one on the spot. Chewed up. Although Mo Nan met Xiong Ercai for the second time, he still liked this kind of pleasant chat, and said, "Of course it''s not enough for your 14 million!" "Hey, buddy, your words are so bitter! We are all fair trades, right? We all said that it is donated to children in impoverished mountainous areas!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, half of the people in the venue had already entered. But everyone''s voices were not loud, and even Xiong Er lowered his voice. Obviously, the whole atmosphere became depressing before the negotiations between the bosses started. Xiong Er gnawed two pig''s trotters, and said vaguely: "We in Jiangdu are under a lot of pressure this time. I don''t know if Er Ye Yan can stand it. If it collapses, I think even the shops in Changzhou District will be closed in the future. !By the way, which boss do you buy this time to win? I heard that a real grandmaster came from overseas this time!" "Oh? Who''s there?" Mo Nan asked casually. Chapter 67 Xiong Er suddenly became interested, as if he really liked to introduce and brag to others. He swallowed the meat in his mouth, pointed at the group of people opposite with his greasy fingers, and said in a low voice: "Well, look! There are people from overseas. Our Jiangnan Province has a large overseas market, so they have a big battle every year, and every time they do it like the New Year. However, they The boss also changes people frequently, last year it was the representative of the Tang family, last year it was the representative of the Duan family, and this year it is the Yan family." Xiong Er still thought it was very interesting and smiled, and then continued to whisper: "They are also ruined this time, and they have invited a pirate with a reputation overseas. This pirate is not easy! If they can''t take If it''s a lottery, I really don''t have the face to talk about business again. However, these overseas companies are also very cheap. If they win two games, they must be so arrogant. Let alone morality, the rules can''t hold back these arrogant guys. I can''t hold it back! " Mo Nan pursed his lips and smiled, thinking to himself, no wonder Miss Ning dared to disrespect Yan Yinghao so much at the reception, letting Yan Yinghao go if she said she would, and not paying attention to the Yan family at all. According to Xiong Er, it means that next year it may be someone from the Yan family who will come. Anyway, they change every year, so what face do they give? "Over there are the two giants of Wuyang City. One is Chechen and the other is Wuhua. They have so many brothers! They are also very arrogant. Basically, they have the final say on the entire Wuyang City." Mo Nan took a glance and found that these two men were the ones who came to drag Yan Gou away last night, cursing, no wonder even Lord Xiong didn''t pay attention to them. "That''s Mu Yi from Fengning City, he''s very generous! Hehe, usually as long as you sign up for a name, you can have two delicious meals in Fengning City, haha! Also, do you know the Xiongye from Jiangdu City? , there is also a smiling tiger. There is also a leader who has not come, but it is the same when the second master Yan is here. The other urban areas are all one talker, only these three cities are divided into two or three, and there is a lot of oil and water. " Just as Xiong Er was talking, at this moment, all the bosses had finished their cutscenes and returned to their seats one after another. And as they took their seats, they showed their hole cards one after another, and the masters followed suit. From time to time, I heard someone screaming: "Isn''t this Master Huang? He actually went out in person!" "Grandmaster Zhang from Wuyang City is here too!" "Jiang Du Erye Yan actually showed up this time, it seems that today is not easy!" As these bigwigs sat around, the voice subconsciously became quieter. At this time, it was Miss Ning who stepped up to the middle stage step by step. She looks very sweet and has a good figure. Her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. She smiled faintly and said: "Gentlemen, we meet again! Today everyone is here to solve problems that cannot be said on the stage, so I won''t waste your precious time. I just want to talk about the rules here. Those who go on stage are at their own risk, and they must win or lose." Comply with it, and the business belongs to the business, don''t seek any personal revenge from the other party later! I hope everyone will remember that if it is violated, I will lose face as the middleman of the Ning family, and I will not be so polite!" As Miss Ning said, she glanced at everyone around her, and then she walked off the stage gently. Her Ning family is in the tea business on the surface, because the relationship in all aspects is good, the manor teahouse has opened one after another, and the existence of more than one billion a year, first of all, it has strength. Another aspect of identity is that when Xiao Qianjue tried his best to defeat powerful overseas enemies and save face in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and other three provinces, he became acquainted with the Ning family. Xiao Qianjue personally appointed this middleman position for the Ning family. This face must be given to Xiao Qianjue, besides Xiao Qianjue''s residual prestige is still there, the Ning family has indeed done a very satisfactory job over the years, so naturally everyone will not be an early bird. As soon as Ms. Ning stepped down from the stage, the Chechen of Wuyang City suddenly stood up, looked at Jiangdu from afar, and shouted: "Master Xiong! You won''t forget what happened last year, right? I said that I will come to you this year, and now I''m here! And I''m lucky enough to invite Master Zhang! Let''s see how arrogant you are this year!" As he spoke, a majestic old man sitting next to Chechen responded. With a low cry, the old man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the whole person turned into an eagle spreading its wings, and jumped directly from the seat to the stage. The distance between the two should be more than ten meters away! This move alone is enough to deter many people! "A master!" "This is the Grandmaster Zhang from Wuyang City? He really is a man with a reputation for nothing!" Master Xiong and Second Master Yan''s expressions changed at the same time. Master Xiong clenched his fist and said to a man dressed in Taoist robes beside him: "Master Ma, it seems that I''m going to ask you to act directly!" Master Ma raised his eyelids, nodded, and also slapped the chair with his palm, roared angrily, and flicked hard. His feet turned out to be walking in mid-air, and he landed on the stage in just two seconds. "Okay!" Lord Xiong slapped his thigh, at least in terms of momentum, he did not lose to Chechen. With the fall of Master Ma, the atmosphere of the whole venue suddenly changed again. Almost everyone''s heart seemed to be pressed by a big rock, and it was difficult to breathe, and they looked at the stage nervously. Boom! Although Grandmaster Zhang bears the title of "Grandmaster", he doesn''t have the demeanor of a grandmaster at all. As soon as he saw Master Ma fall, he rushed over, his clothes inspired, and his fists made a whistling sound of piercing the wind. "snort!" Master Ma also seemed to have been prepared, and there was nothing to say on this stage. bang bang! ! The two hit each other right away, and the moves they made were very fierce and fierce, and the sound of breaking the wind was really emitted. Zhang Zongshi should be practicing moves such as splitting tendons and bones, and his shots are all "smeared with clothes and belts". Even if his sleeves are touched, it can directly shatter the opponent''s hand bones. The two fought each other, with every move, waves of dust swayed between the two of them, making it difficult to see clearly. Xiong Er muttered: "How much dust are these two people putting in their cuffs? It''s almost invisible." Mo Nan was not in such a mood to make a joke. Both of them had practiced Qigong. Just such a punch is enough to break a tree as thick as a bowl. That night Yan Yinghao was still very arrogant after kicking down a tree, I don''t know how he would feel now when he sees that other people''s casual moves are several times stronger than him. The two on the field seemed inseparable, but Mo Nan could tell that Master Ma was going to lose. Although both of them are masters of Huajin, their Huajin realms are also divided into three, six or nine grades. Zhang Zongshi on the opposite side is not only divided in moves, but also at the peak of Huajin, and his energy can be released directly. However, Master Ma has only reached the middle level of Huajin realm, and his strength, speed, moves, and actual combat experience are all at a disadvantage. Sure enough, after more than a dozen rounds of fighting, Zhang Zongshi caught the flaw, grabbed Master Ma''s right hand with both hands, and twisted hard, breaking Master Ma''s qigong, twisting Master Ma''s entire forearm into a scary angle. "Ah¡ª" Master Ma screamed, his entire forearm was twisted into a deformed shape, and he was kicked off the stage. The bigwigs in Wuyang City suddenly burst into joy. Chechen even laughed out loud, and shouted at Lord Xiong: "Master Xiong, don''t come next time if there is no one else, if it gets out, we will lose face in Jiangnan! You don''t want to touch the line from Mingchang to Jitong in the future. , land transportation, and Yangou¡¯s shipments are all handled by me! Of course, including Lao Gao¡¯s fishing boats, it has nothing to do with you! Do you have any opinions?¡± Master Xiong blushed with anger, this huge deal would be gone if he didn''t. This hateful Chechnya, he''s really good at picking! But no matter how unconvinced Master Xiong was, he still lost, so he could only say with a livid face, "No objection!" "You don''t dare to have an opinion!" Chechen laughed wildly. Master Xiong clenched his fists, and secretly glanced in Mo Nan''s direction, seeing that Mo Nan''s face was still a little pale, and he still remembered what happened to Mo Nan last night. "Damn it, if Mo Zhenren recovers, I will step on you and beat you at Wuyang City!" Chapter 68 Immediately afterwards, Chechen seemed to be holding on to Jiangdu. Let Zhang Zongshi challenge three times in a row, all in Jiangdu''s territory, and the smell of gunpowder became stronger in an instant. This kind of challenge, even if the other big shots don''t make a move, each match will be 20 million "assistance funds". Don''t think that it''s enough to obediently refuse to fight, because you will lose money just by coming over. All of a sudden, Chechnya was receiving a large amount of huge sums of money, so it was naturally arrogant. "Smiley Tiger, I now have a fleet, which means that I am also qualified to compete for the ports on the line of Shuangliu District!" Smiling Tiger glanced at Second Master Yan beside him, seeing that Second Master Yan had nothing to do, he had to stand up and said, "You still want to move the port? Don''t choke to death with such a big port!" Zhu Rong, who was sitting on the bench, trembled when he heard the words. Jiangdu City has rivers in Shuangliu District that lead to overseas, and the largest port on the entire Shuangliu Line belongs to Zhu''s family. "Damn it, this Chechnya is not trying to touch Lao Tzu''s property!" Yan Yinghao, who was sitting next to him, also had a livid face, and said in a low voice, "It shouldn''t be so! If so, his hands would be stretched too far!" But on the contrary, Chechen smiled and said, "The Zhu family''s transportation is very ordinary! Why don''t you just let me do it!" The smile on Smiling Tiger''s face suddenly froze. Although he is the boss of Longtou Shuangliu District, he was elected. Many things were discussed with the brothers below. For example, the Zhu family is an important brother. one. Isn''t this the same as cutting off the two arms of the brother? "Chechnya! Don''t bully people too much!" "So what if you bully people too much?" Chechen came prepared, but he will never be afraid! Zhu Rong was so fat that his whole body was trembling, but he didn''t have any powerful people to hire. Although he had met a Mo Zhenren who could hold sand into a spear and catch people in the air, the **** him Couldn''t find anyone, couldn''t get in touch at all. Damn it, but it''s impossible for Zhu Rong to spit out such a big deal for nothing! He turned to Smiling Tiger, Second Master Yan, and Lord Xiong for help, but all he got was helplessness and humiliation. Chechen laughed wildly, and shouted: "Brother Zhu, then you can do serious business in this port in the future! Don''t touch the work at night!" Zhu Rong also had to hold back, although the regular business in Chechnya cannot be stopped, and it is impossible to disrupt the order of China, but the underground business in the future port, the large number of imports and exports has nothing to do with Zhu''s family. This is a huge fortune! The hearts of Smiley Tiger and Zhu Rong are bleeding! However, it is a little consoling that after arriving here, people from Wuyang City will no longer be able to challenge Jiangdu''s territory. Still not satisfied, Chechen looked overseas again, and said with a smile, "I heard that the Duan family''s business has disappeared recently, and you just secretly ate such a big piece of cake, do you feel sorry for yourself?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this! This Chechnya is really unpopular. He first started from the source of Xiongye, then aimed at the transportation line of Shuangliu, and now he even wants to take over the overseas market. This is simply a line, usually divided into three or four parts, and now Chechnya is going to eat it all by itself! "This mad dog, he is simply crazy!" "He still doesn''t stop, doesn''t he know that as long as he loses a game, all the previous wins will also be lost?" "It''s his uncle! If he gets the scope of the overseas Duan family again, who can compete with him? These are the real bosses!" Everyone couldn''t help discussing in a low voice. At this moment, a bearded man suddenly stood up among the bigwigs overseas, and said coldly: "Who said our Duan family is dead? We came today to take back all our territory!" "Hmph, it would be nice if your Duan family could join in to watch the game, but you still want to get the territory back?" Chechen sneered. The bearded man didn''t reply, he bowed to a big man with fluffy hair beside him, and respectfully said, "Uncle San, please do it!" This third uncle is more than two meters tall, and his body is as thick as a black man. His hairstyle is like an afro, and his hair grows to his shoulders. He also has a tattoo on his neck, but it is not a pattern, but a string of Aladdin Text. His huge body jumped violently, as if he was about to fall down, and landed heavily on the stage. Immediately, there were several "le le" sounds under his feet, and cracks opened one after another! Seeing this, everyone''s heart trembled. How strong is this Uncle Duan? This stage is not generally strong! "Fucking Grandmaster Zhang, get out! If you don''t get out, you''re dead!" Duan Sanbo was condescending, full of arrogance, and his words were filled with inner strength, which made everyone''s ears buzz. Zhang Zongshi won several games in a row, how could he be humiliated, and shouted: "It seems that I just won too kindly! Someone dared to act presumptuously in front of me!" Duan Sanbo said disdainfully: "There are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains called kings! There is no one in the south of the Yangtze River. You dog has learned two tricks and started pretending to be a human. That''s fine. I''ll stand still. If you can defeat me with three tricks!" Defend, I''ll just kill myself!" "Is Qigong used to protect the body? It''s no big deal!" Grandmaster Zhang shouted angrily, his body seemed to grow a bit in vain, and he punched out with a fist, bringing up white mist, and blasted past with one punch . Uncle Duan really did as he said, neither dodging nor evading! Stand straight there! Bang¡ª¡ª There was a dull and loud noise, and then everyone saw a ray of light appear! Zhang Zongshi''s punch unexpectedly stopped abruptly more than a foot in front of Sanbo Duan! This punch actually landed on a wall of light! On the stage, the tall and tall Duan Sanbo formed a wall of light around him at this moment, protecting his entire body! There was a sudden shock in the audience! "What? This is... This is definitely not qigong release! This is, this is..." "This is the Qigang realm, my God! He has already broken through the Huajin realm! Formed a Qigang!" "How is it possible? I have never heard of anyone breaking through this Qi Gang realm for more than ten years. He actually formed a Qi Gang!" This surprise was no small matter, and the hearts of everyone in the audience immediately decided the winner. If a Huajin master wants to face a Qi Gang master, it is simply impossible for the opponent''s defense Qi Gang to be broken! The Qi Gang realm is rumored to be invulnerable! Chechen''s face changed instantly, which he never expected. Second Master Yan, Master Xiong, Zhu Rong and the others were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the Duan family would hide such a real master. Even Miss Ning, who has always been calm, opened her small mouth slightly. The last time she was a master of qi gang, it dates back to the era when Xiao Qian tried his best to overwhelm the heroes. On the stage, Zhang Zongshi just punched him, and he backed away in horror. Duan Sanbo said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance, and you still have two punches!" After Zhang Zongshi heard this, he roared angrily, and then threw out two more punches. There was no accident in these two punches, and they were all blocked by the qi gang. This is enough to prove that Duan Sanbo is a real Qi Gang master! Zhang Zongshi stopped in fear, took two steps back, and said in a deep voice: "I admit defeat! I don''t know what to call senior?" Duan Sanbo snorted coldly, and said: "Others call me a pirate, but I prefer to be called by another name, a descendant of the half-dragon family!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Half Longmen! Overseas Half Dragon Gate! Back then, the head of the Banlongmen had overwhelmed the entire three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River! No wonder, it turned out to be the descendant of Banlongmen! All the bigwigs present all changed their colors, and immediately started discussing in a low voice. Xiong Er also trembled a little, forced a smile and said: "Damn, we are in trouble in the south of the Yangtze River this time! This Half-Dragon Sect is not human!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and suddenly sensed a cold bloody breath, and he swept towards the auditorium in front of him. On the stage, Duan Sanbo suddenly shouted angrily: "Get off!" With one hand, Zhang Zongshi was swept away from the stage. Zhang Zongshi was slapped, even his ribs were broken a lot, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, Zhang Zongshi had obviously conceded defeat, and this Duan Sanbo wanted to make a move, which clearly broke the rules! But at this time, no one dared to speak to Duan Sanbo. Duan Sanbo stared coldly at the big bosses in Jiangdu, and shouted: "A few days ago, my unworthy nephew was beheaded by a real Mo in Zhu''s port! Today I came to Looking for this real Mo to take revenge!" There was a burst of silence in the audience, it was you looking at me, as if you were looking for Mo Zhenren. They heard Yan''s family and Master Xiong brag about how powerful Mo Zhenren was, and they really wanted to see if Mo Zhenren could really suppress this semi-long family heir. "Second Master Yan, where is Mo Zhenren? Let him get out and die!" Duan Sanbo shouted. Second Master Yan''s face was livid, but he knew that Mo Nan''s current practice had gone wrong, and he must not be pushed out to die. Lord Xiong glanced at Mo Nan secretly, and saw Mo Nan staring blankly at him, not intending to move at all. Lord Xiong also knew that Mo Nan didn''t want to go up, and he wouldn''t push Mo Nan out at this time. The whole place is extremely quiet! Duan Sanbo continued to sternly shout at the crowd: "Mo Zhenren, get off! Aren''t you afraid of death and dare not come out? Wasn''t it very arrogant when you killed my nephew that day? Who is Mo Zhenren? If you don''t come out, I will kill you!" Make Jiangdu a mess!" Xiong Er swallowed his saliva, turned his head secretly and whispered to Mo Nan: "At this time, if I stand up, what do you think will happen? It must be very enjoyable!" Mo Nan withdrew his gaze from the auditorium opposite, smiled faintly at Xiong Er, and suddenly stood up: "Are you looking for me?" Chapter 69 All eyes were on Mo Nan at once! None of them could have imagined that someone would stand up at this moment. The person shouting on the stage was a descendant of the Half-Dragon Sect, and he was a true master of the Qi Gang realm! The Grandmaster Zhang also claimed to be a "Grandmaster" before, but his ribs were broken by someone''s palm, and he flew off the stage! Xiong Er watched Mo Nan stand up, and his whole body buzzed. He wanted to cry at this moment, and he pulled Mo Nan desperately with one hand, and said anxiously and sternly: "Dude, I was just joking! You Stand still, you will die! Sit down quickly! What are you still doing in a daze? Damn! Sit down!" Damn, if I knew it, I wouldn''t be joking with this bastard. He just said that standing up would be very enjoyable. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan, an idiot, really stood up! Can you stop being such an idiot? Ms. Ning, who was not far away, also showed a worried look on her face. Although she knew that Mo Nan was real Mo Nan, something went wrong in Mo Nan''s practice last night, and the whole room was destroyed. Can you still stand up at this time? Moreover, even if there were no problems in Mo Nan''s practice, would he be the opponent of Duan Sanbo in this Qigang state? "Mr. Mo, don''t force yourself! I can help you deal with it!" Miss Ning said. Second Master Yan and Lord Xiong also cast worried glances. Although Mo Nan had shown himself to be very strong, Mo Nan had never generated a Qi Gang, that is to say, he had not reached the realm of a Qi Gang. If he stood up now, he would probably be with him. The former Master Ma and Zhang Zongshi are going to end together! In the distance, Yan Yinghao suddenly saw Mo Nan standing up. He was taken aback for a moment, and then became ecstatic, wishing he could yell! snort! This kid didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, so he stood up at this time to show off. Do you think you can stand up casually in front of a majestic grandmaster? Wait to die, boy! This time I don''t have to do it myself! He intentionally shouted loudly: "He is called Mo Zhenzhen, what are you doing standing up? Are you teasing Banlongmen? You clearly don''t take Master Duan seriously!" Sure enough, Duan Sanbo on the stage glared at Mo Nan. Duan Sanbo shouted: "I''m looking for Mo Zhenren! Are you courting death by standing up in disorder?" "I am the real Mo you are looking for!" Mo Nan said lightly. Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and even Xiong Er''s move to ask Ramonan stopped. At this moment, Zhu Rong suddenly looked at Mo Nan and cried out in surprise: "Really Mo, it''s really you! We finally meet again!" "Really Mo, the other party is a master of Qi Gang, don''t be careful!" Second Master Yan also stood up and nodded to Mo Nan. "Really Mo, it''s a matter of honor and disgrace! Please leave everything!" Lord Xiong stood up and clasped his fists at Mo Nan! It wasn''t until this moment that the audience reacted in surprise. He turned out to be Mo Zhenren? "How is it possible, how could he be Mo Zhenren?" Yan Yinghao almost couldn''t stand still, with a look of disbelief on his face. This Mo Nan is obviously a high school student in Shude Middle School, a poor student that Meng Zizhe and the others look down upon! At most, he is a gangster and thug that Master Xiong wants to train. How could he be Mo Zhenren? "What? Is he really Mo Zhenren?" "Recently, it has been rumored how amazing and young Mo Zhenren is. Unexpectedly, he is so young!" "Damn it! If I didn''t see Second Master Yan and they all called him to his face, I would never have believed it. How could there be such a young real person? He is clearly a student!" Everyone couldn''t believe it, they looked at Mo Nan quietly! Sanbo Duan glanced at Mo Nan coldly, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have any internal strength, how could you kill my nephew? He still has Di Yibo with him, you are definitely not his opponent! Could it be that you used Can''t sneak attack with a gun?" "I still want to use a gun?" Mo Nan shook his head ridiculously. "I don''t believe it!!" Duan Sanbo shouted angrily, pointing his fingers fiercely at Mo Nan who was sitting on the table, full of anger. Mo Nan smiled indifferently and stepped out, only to see an afterimage flying across the air. Boom! ! In the next second, Mo Nan had already stepped on the top of Duan Sanbo''s head, and this foot unexpectedly stomped the huge Duan Sanbo to his knees! Everyone was shocked, and they hadn''t reacted at all. How could Mo Nan appear above Duan Sanbo''s head in just a second or two from a seat more than ten meters away? Moreover, that Uncle Duan is a strong man in the Qi Gang realm! He was trampled to his knees by this seemingly skinny Mo Nan! At this moment, Mo Nan stepped on Duan Sanbo like a dragonfly, and stood in mid-air. A puff of true energy radiated out, slightly blowing his clothes, and his temperament became radiant at this moment. Radiant, heroic. "Do you believe it now?" Mo Nan''s faint voice spread throughout the arena. These bigwigs have more or less seen masters who practice inner strength and mental skills, but they have never seen someone who moves sideways in an instant like Mo Nan, who stomps his foot so that the masters kneel down. Roar-- "I''m going to kill you! Kill you!!" Duan Sanbo let out a roar, and punched the ground with a fist, and a spider web was split open in the ground. He was humiliated and humiliated in his life, and he exploded with unprecedented strength. With a strong push, Mo Nan will be overturned! "Did I allow you to get up?" The strength on Mo Nan''s feet suddenly sank again, and Duan Sanbo, who was about to move just now, was firmly pressed down again. At this moment, many people were so startled that they unknowingly stood up from their seats. What kind of horror is this Mo Nan? "Despicable and shameless! You are just a sneak attack, let me go and fight with you if you have the ability!" Duan Sanbo was so pressed that his blood was surging, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Alright! I''ll let you lose your heart!" Mo Nan jumped lightly and landed on the ground. He also wanted to see how far the wall of the Qi Gang realm would reach. Duan Sanbo stood up with a roar, his angry eyes almost burst into flames: "Let you taste the power of my Half-Dragon Sect!" He punched twice in the air, and his body suddenly grew by more than a foot. He was originally only two meters tall, but now he looked almost close to 2.5 meters tall. At the same time, on his arm and on his neck, there was a terrifying protruding thick blood vein. This bloodline is like a snake getting into the blood vessel, it is still moving slowly! At first glance, it turned out to be very hideous and terrifying! "This is? Half-Dragon Sect''s tidal power! My God!" Suddenly, an old Taoist priest on the seat blurted out, looking at Duan Sanbo with a look of horror. Tidal technique? Isn''t this Banlongmen''s Zhenpai technique? Many people have heard of it! And one by one the rumors made this exercise so mysterious! When the strong man from the outer sea swept Jiangnan and the three provinces in Jiangbei, he used this tidal technique and arrogantly called himself the Ninth Five Supreme. Later, Xiao Qianjue suppressed him. Xiao Qianjue laughed at him: "Half a mere half dragon , go back to practice for a year and come back again!" Later, this strong man was defeated and returned overseas, so he simply used "half dragon" to name the sect, and made an oath that he must fight back again! Unexpectedly, today, the tidal technique really appeared again! It''s only been twenty years! "Mr. Mo, be careful!" Ms. Ning''s beautiful face has lost any color. Although she was very young and did not personally experience what happened back then, she really knew it because of her relationship with the Ning family and Xiao Qianjue. The situation at that time. She is extremely worried about Mo Nan''s safety now! Second Lord Yan, Lord Xiong, Smiling Tiger and others also had sweaty palms. Their many interests and the face of Jiangnan Province were all tied to Mo Nan alone. "Brother, hold on!" Xiong Er swallowed his saliva, also terrified. And Yan Yinghao stared at Mo Nan fiercely and relieved, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. All the people present were so oppressed by Duan Sanbo''s aura that they did not dare to breathe loudly and broke out in cold sweat. "Boy! Today is your death day!" The qi wall on Duan Sanbo''s body was instantly formed, protecting him within it. As soon as he clenched his fist, waves of air rushed out of his body! On the fist, there are huge and terrifying blood veins bulging! Roar-- Duan Sanbo rushed away like a wild beast, and punched Mo Nan who was standing on the ground... Chapter 70 This punch, before the fist arrived, white awns like long snakes burst out from the fist! Duan Sanbo is as tall as a giant, and he has an overwhelming advantage over Mo Nan in front of him! So many people even closed their eyes, afraid to look. "Mr. Mo, hide!" Miss Ning yelled, and she also closed her eyes subconsciously. Boom! ! There was a deafening crash, it was the sound of air waves crashing. "How is it possible?!" Suddenly someone shouted. Immediately bursts of exclamation came, and Miss Ning was not an ordinary person, so she immediately opened her eyes to look. On the field, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly, and unexpectedly directly blocked the terrifying punch with his palm casually. Duan Sanbo''s huge fist was so thick that it almost completely covered Mo Nan''s palm, but such a terrifying punch could not repel Mo Nan at all. "How is it possible? How could you possibly withstand my fist?" Duan Sanbo was so angry that he was on the verge of going mad, and he punched Mo Nan with his two fists like raindrops. This scene was like a tall adult knocking down a child in the third or fourth grade of elementary school. bang bang bang¡ª No matter how fierce Duan Sanbo''s fist was, Mo Nan still completely blocked it with one hand. Snapped! The last punch was directly on Mo Nan''s face, but when the fist was only ten centimeters away, Mo Nan''s hand suddenly appeared strangely and caught the huge fist alive. Bang¡ª¡ª A piece of the ground had already been shattered, and the powerful fist wind scattered all the surrounding sand and dust. With this punch, Duan Sanbo finally stopped his attack out of breath! "Is that all there is to it?" Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment. Compared with the vast universe and the starry sky filled with thousands of races, this attack is too weak. Duan Sanbo roared angrily: "You are just fast! You don''t want to break my qi!" "Yeah?" Mo Nan raised his head suddenly, his eyes burst into light, he opened his mouth, exhaled like a sword, and a strong voice burst out from his mouth. Roar! ! The huge Duan Sanbo suddenly screamed "Ah!", and his body like a hill flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. The qi gang on his body was like shattered glass, shattered inch by inch, and broke in an instant! Boom! ! The audience gasped for a while! What kind of state has this real Mo reached? "You want to defeat me like this? It''s not that easy!" Duan Sanbo bounced violently, his huge body stood up again, his body couldn''t stand still and he took a few steps back, the wall of Qi around him disappeared within seconds Condensed again. With disheveled hair, he shouted fiercely: "You are not an ancient martial art at all, you are borrowing a method from a celestial master! Everything is nothing but illusion!" Mo Nan stood in the field and looked at Duan Sanbo indifferently, as if he was looking at an ant. In Duan Sanbo''s eyes, he could only distinguish between ancient martial arts moves and celestial master''s borrowing methods, but in Mo Nan''s eyes , these are not worth mentioning at all, they are all at the same level! "Forget it! Let me show you my moves!" Mo Nan spun one hand, as if there was still a faint afterimage of his palm left in the void. Waves of true energy burst out from his body, and the sound of whistling wind also followed. Strands of white hair tangled up from under his feet. He stretched his left hand horizontally in a defensive posture, and with his right palm pointing downwards, he slapped out from a distance: Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first type: the cloud-pushing hand! Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and Duan Sanbo, who was more than ten meters away, seemed to be hit by an invisible truck. A wave of air hit him, and his whole body was thrown flying! Boom! It directly hit the position of the overseas auditorium over there! These overseas bigwigs, or the masters who followed Duan Sanbo, wanted to catch him, but they were overwhelmed all of a sudden. The screams sounded immediately! But except for the people in this area screaming, everyone else stood up dumbfounded. No one in the audience could sit still! Is Mo Nan still human? "Oh my god! The Qi gang master was blown away just like that!" "That''s a volleying move! Put it out for more than ten meters? It also defeated the master of Qigang, how is this possible?" "From now on, Mo Zhenren''s name will definitely resound throughout Jiangnan Province! Such a person must be friendly!" Everyone was horrified and looked at Mo Nan respectfully. Everyone wanted to make friends with Mo Nan in their hearts. Second Lord Yan, Lord Xiong and the others finally let go of their worries at this moment. With a real person like Mo Nan in charge, their territory must be as stable as Mount Tai! Miss Ning looked at the stream of blood at the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth with great concern, and her delicate body trembled. It seemed that something went wrong in Mo Nan''s practice last night. But even so, he is still so brave. If he was in his prime, what kind of existence would he be? The way she looked at Mo Nan suddenly became strange. With such a powerful man, he is the unrivaled hero in every girl''s heart. With such a man, she will definitely not be lonely, and she will feel that he will do anything. Things are full of charm. When everyone was terrified, Duan Sanbo suddenly roared and stood up from the collapsed seat! He threw away an empty bottle casually, and black concoction still flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He shook his stiff head and pushed away the person who came up to support him. "What is Mo Zhenren, I am! I am invincible!" Duan Sanbo stepped into the field again with big strides, staring at Mo Nan coldly. "What? He can still stand up?" "My God, are these pirates really immortal?" "Is this guy really made of iron? Could it be that Mo Zhenren''s terrifying move just now was just a superficial move?" Everyone screamed in surprise. Is the Fourteen Hands of Butian just a show? If this sentence falls in the heavens, others will definitely call me an idiot! How earth-shattering is the Fourteen Hands of Butian, even a dazzling genius is difficult to learn, but once learned, it will definitely become famous and radiant. It''s just that, with Mo Nan''s current cultivation base and the fact that he used it from a distance, the power of it can''t be used by one ten-millionth. Duan Sanbo seemed drunk at the moment, his face was flushed, he pointed at Mo Nan, and said with a smile: "Don''t pretend to be calm. You are bleeding too, did you use a lot of internal energy in that move just now? " Mo Nan said lightly: "Even if you have taken the evil medicine, you can barely walk! Do you still want to fight me?" "Fight, definitely fight! How can I not avenge my half-long sect? But I don''t have to do it myself to kill you!" Duan Sanbo laughed loudly, pointed at the seat overseas, and shouted: "Brother Xie Wang! This Mo Zhenren in front of you can borrow the law from a celestial master, and he is your opponent. If you don''t come out yet, when will you wait? " Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and looked at the seat. I saw a skinny old man standing up slowly, with cold eyes, holding a two-foot-long black wooden stick in his hand, and slowly walked down step by step! On the back of the evil king''s hand, Mo Nan suddenly found a strange tattoo, which looked like a corpse bee. Evil cultivator? ! Mo Nan woke up instantly! As the Xie Wang walked down, everyone felt the chill behind them, as if there was a gust of wind blowing. "Who is he? Why do I feel like he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time?" "Yeah! He''s so skinny that only his bones are left, he''s like a dead man!" "This guy, he can''t be an evil cultivator, right?" Xiong Er suddenly yelled. The name Xie Xiu immediately flooded into everyone''s minds, and everyone looked at Xie Wang in surprise and anger. Evil cultivators are the public enemy of the entire China! These guys use living priests, use babies to refine souls, and specialize in raising ghosts to harm people, and everyone will be punished if they get it. "So there really is an evil cultivator here! If you don''t come out, I really can''t find who it is!" Mo Nan looked at the evil king and said calmly. The evil king''s gloomy voice came: "You knew me a long time ago?" Mo Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said calmly: "You don''t think mere qi can make me bleed, do you? This injury is just to lure you out!" Xie Wang gave a sinister smile and said, "It''s the same if you''re injured or not! With your little martial arts skills, you''re definitely no match for me!" As soon as he finished speaking, streaks of black air spread out from the black wood in his hand... Chapter 71 Jie Jie¡ª¡ª A strange sound came from the black wood! The characters here today are all heroes of the underground, but after hearing this gloomy voice, they all shivered for a while. Everyone is inexplicably afraid, stay away from this evil king! The black wood in Xie Wang''s hand was made of unknown material, and at the same time as the black air was emitting, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared. "This is a ghost of evil cultivation! Be careful, everyone!" Suddenly, a Taoist priest stood up angrily and shouted sharply. "Damn it! Overseas Duan family, you guys are colluding with evil cultivators! Pooh!" "My friends, don''t panic at this time, we have quite a few Taoist priests here today! It''s no problem to accept this mere ghost!" The characters present were also familiar with the world, and although the ghosts were terrifying, they would not reach the point of getting under the table. Two Taoist priests have jumped directly onto the stage. Now at this time, it''s not the time to judge the superiors. Mo Zhenren has high internal strength, but he still has to rely on them, the descendants of the celestial masters, to kill the Yin spirits. "Really Mo, back off a bit! Just leave it to us!" "Yes! Mo Zhenzhen, although your murderous aura is strong, these are not ordinary Yin spirits. Murderous aura and yang aura cannot force them away!" The two priests had already blocked Mo Nan''s front. And Mo Nan was staring at Xie Wang unblinkingly at this moment, and didn''t make any movements. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The evil king shook the black wood in his hand, and immediately dozens of ghosts rushed out. At a glance, it turned out that the entire stage was densely packed. "Naughty animal! You actually practiced the vicious sorcery of ''Hundred Ghosts at Night''! This is the life of a hundred pregnant women! You are a beast that is not as good as pigs and dogs!" The Taoist priest in front shouted angrily. Xie Wang smiled sinisterly: "Everyone has a lot of lives in their hands, right? They are all shady, so why pretend to be noble?" The other Taoist priest''s expression suddenly changed, and he backed away in fright. "Hundred ghosts at night, are you going to scare the people here into insanity? Everyone must not be possessed by these ghosts, otherwise you will become an idiot forever, and you can''t help yourself!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. This overseas Duan family is really going to fight to the death, and they also think that as long as it succeeds this time, at least half of the big bosses in each city will step down, and the underground order in the entire Jiangnan Province will be chaotic. Naturally, you can take advantage of the fisherman. This evil king is also unequivocal, and when he comes up, he uses the means of suppressing the bottom of the box, and strives for a quick victory. "Hundred ghosts dancing! Scatter!!" As soon as the black wood in Xie Wang''s hand was lifted, the densely packed Yin spirits scattered in all directions, and rushed straight at the surrounding bosses. "Ah, help! Taoist priest, help!" "Really Mo, help! Help!" All of a sudden, the surroundings became chaotic! Many people fell down, many people wanted to run, and many people wanted to escape to the arena, because they found that there were no ghosts around Mo Nan who dared to approach, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. And the two Taoist priests can only deal with one, and it is difficult to distinguish the outcome for a while. The evil king didn''t move, his target was Mo Nan. "The little devil''s technique can''t be put on the stage!" Mo Nan stepped on the ground, and instantly a hard rock was shaken up. He stretched out his hand to pat it, and the rock shot towards the evil king like lightning. Bang¡ª¡ª Xie Wang slid backwards on the ground and hit the seat directly, but he himself was fine! The black wood in his hand didn''t know what kind of evil it was, but it suddenly blocked the stone shot by Mo Nan! Mo Nan frowned immediately. After all the spiritual power from last night was absorbed, the recovered spiritual power was still far from enough! "Jie Jie! Mo Zhenren, haha, what Mo Zhenren? You are nothing in front of my evil king!" Xie Wang exhaled, and the cold aura on his body became even heavier. He danced the black wood in Wu''s hand triumphantly, and laughed loudly: "With the sacred weapon in hand, no one in the whole world is my opponent!" As if responding to his arrogance, the screams of the surrounding people became even more tragic. "Mo Zhenren, save me!" Second Master Yan was also thrown to the ground by a cloud of ghosts. "Mr. Mo, help!" Ms. Ning was even more frightened, as two groups of ghosts jumped on her. Mo Nan glanced at it, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, two Yin-Yang copper coins fell into his hand, staring at Xie Wang with cold eyes, and said word by word: "No one in the world is your opponent, so what about the sky?" ?!" After finishing speaking, he shot a copper coin into the sky, shouted angrily, and the brilliant voice seemed to come from the nine heavens: "Turn into lightning with ten thousand laws!" boom-- Above the sky, there was a thunderous explosion, and a huge electric snake suddenly fell from the sky. Mo Nan grabbed the hand that was holding the copper coin, and directly grabbed Tianlei in his hand. Boom! ! The thunder exploded, deafening, and the power of Huang Huang directly shook the entire venue. Groups of yin spirits, as if they had met the heavenly gods, uttered shrill cries and fled away, and the big bosses were shocked by the scene of the thunder just as soon as they got rid of the entanglement of the yin spirits. I saw Mo Nan standing on the ground, his whole body was submerged in the powerful white light of Tianlei, and people didn''t even have the ability to look directly at him. The terrifying electric snake was thirty to forty meters long and never dissipated. It was held in Mo Nan''s hand like an electric whip. Tens of thousands of tiny lightning bolts popped out of the whip again, as if the entire space was distorting! "A mere ants, dare to shout in front of me? Die!" Mo Nan flicked the electric whip in his hand, and it was aimed at the evil king! bang¡ª¡ª The black wood holy artifact that the evil king was bragging about just now was broken with a whip! "Ah, you, you can actually control the sky thunder. Impossible! Impossible!" The evil king was so frightened that his blood froze all over his body, and he couldn''t even produce the strength to resist. "You evil cultivators dare to find me for revenge, then I will beat you to death!" Boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and waved it, and the whip fell on Xie Wang''s body. He didn''t stop for a moment, and directly fell on Xie Wang''s body with another whip. When the thunder struck, Xie Wang''s body was instantly divided into two, and then into four. Then came the second, and the third. The evil king was instantly split into dozens of pieces by the lightning, his flesh and blood were shaken apart, and the blood mist was scattered. Boom! Boom! ! "It''s your turn!" Mo Nan''s eyes fell directly on Duan Sanbo as if they could be shot out of a powerful electric light. "Don''t, don''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I''m half-longmen, my master will kill you, you can''t kill me!" Duan Sanbo tried to yell before he died, but he couldn''t help it. The sound of thunder has long drowned out his voice. The electric whip in Mo Nan''s hand turned and fell on the hateful Sanbo Duan. After a few whips, Sanbo Duan was also wiped out in ashes. There was no possibility of him surviving. Mo Nan held the sky thunder in his hand, like killing a god in the world. The speed of the thunder and lightning was so fast, he drew dozens of whips in an instant, and directly swept towards those screaming ghosts. The entire arena is filled with the brilliance and shocking power of thunder! Not a single ghost slipped through the net! Boom! After Mo Nan killed the last Yin spirit, he looked around, flicked his palm, and the lightning whip in his hand dissipated instantly. In the entire venue, the deafening thunder finally disappeared. The dazzling electric light also dissipated. The bosses who covered their ears and squatted behind the chairs finally regained consciousness, and stood up dumbly in shock. Those ghosts before had vanished into thin air long ago, without any trace. When they saw the devastated arena of the entire stage, their numb bodies trembled again. This piece of smooth ground that was paved evenly before is now full of potholes, with glaring cracks, and there are even bursts of blue smoke coming out of many deep pits. This is obviously the aftermath of the thunder strike! And on this battlefield-like field, there was only one young man standing there alone. When everyone''s eyes fell on him, they all saw a familiar young face. But when people looked at his hair, they all took a deep breath. This boy, his hair is already silver-white... Chapter 72 There was a dead silence in the audience! All the bosses haven''t reacted from the thunder that day just now. Being able to attract the sky thunder is enough to shock the world. Mo Nan even held the sky thunder in his hand, using the sky thunder as an electric whip to attack. Is that human being? This is clearly a fairy! How could it be possible to control thunder and lightning if it wasn''t a god figure like Thunder God in mythology? If someone told them before that that they saw someone who could control the sky thunder, no one would believe it. But with so many people watching, the roaring thunder sound seemed to be still ringing in my ears at this moment. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Finally, someone let out a heavy breath, and the whole venue slowly recovered some sounds. "I, am I dreaming? Is it really manipulating Tianlei?" "It''s too unbelievable! This is the real powerhouse. The ancient master has the power of gods and ghosts. He can call wind and rain, attract thunder, and spew flames. It seems true!" "It''s terrible! Look, those two clumps of ashes are in the form of two human beings. They must have been blasted into ashes by the thunder!" Everyone looked at the ground, where Xie Wang and Duan Sanbo were before, but now these two people have disappeared. All that was left was a smear of scorched black and some wet blood. The brilliant lightning struck the two of them to ashes! At this moment, everyone looked at Mo Nan differently. If it was envy and admiration before, and they wanted to make friends, then now they have deep awe and heartfelt fear in their eyes. As for making friends, they dare not have such thoughts. Such a character must have extraordinary achievements in the future, and his temperament must also be unpredictable. I dare not make friends with him. If there is something to do, let''s do it honestly! Don''t play tricks in front of such a person, otherwise, the whole family will not know how it perished! But at the same time, there is a sense of gratitude and pride in everyone''s heart. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s action, their lives would probably have been lost in the hands of Xie Wang and Duan Sanbo. At the same time, they are all big shots in Jiangnan Province. If they want to go out and deal with other provinces, they will be able to stand upright! Second Master Yan and Master Xiong were the most familiar with Mo Nan, and they responded the fastest. The two stepped forward quickly, clasped their fists together, bowed deeply and saluted, and said in a loud voice: "From today onwards, I am willing to follow Mo Zhenren''s example!" All the bosses and the masters who came to help them reacted immediately, scolding Erye Yan for being treacherous in their hearts, and they all stepped forward to salute: "I am willing to follow Mo Zhenren''s lead!" "From now on, Jiangnan Province will follow Mo Zhenren''s lead!" "We would like to respect Mo Zhenren! Let Mo Zhenren be the leader!" In a large area, everyone either bowed deeply or knelt down directly. The voices of all the people became louder and louder, and finally converged into a huge voice: "Jiangnan Province is looking after Mo Zhenren! Respect!!" After shouting this sentence, everyone stopped at the same time. But no one dared to raise their heads at this moment, they all quietly waited for Mo Nan to speak. In the arena, Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered in the wind. He glanced at the group of big shots in front of him. These people were all big shots worshiped by others in his own place, but in front of him, each one of them didn''t even have the atmosphere. Don''t dare to breathe. Mo Nan even had a small illusion, which reminded him of the scene of tens of thousands of races making pilgrimages and millions of cultivators bowing down in the heavens. "You don''t need to be too polite!" Mo Nan''s faint voice came, and there was nothing unusual about him. "Thank you, Master!" All the bigwigs thanked and saluted again before they dared to raise their heads. But few of them dared to make eye contact with Mo Nan, and everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts. Second Lord Yan, Lord Xiong, and Smiling Tiger are different from others, their scalps are numb from the shock of the huge surprise. At first, I thought that Mo Nan was just better than ordinary Huajin masters. But who would have thought that Mo Nan would be able to hold Tianlei in his hand and kill a real master of the Qi Gang realm with a whip! They have been friends since Mo Nan hadn''t revealed himself. This is simply picking up a golden mountain and betting on the real dragon! Xiong Er''s heartless temperament didn''t dare to be so careless at this time. Thinking about it now, digging a hole, before sitting and eating pig''s trotters with Mo Zhenren, would anyone believe it? He glanced at Mo Nan secretly, and felt more at ease. Fortunately, I gave Mo Zhenren a bag of potato chips before, or what if he blames me for being stingy now? Miss Ning''s thoughts were agitated at the moment, the roundness and fullness of her chest rose and fell with her rapid breathing, almost breaking the neckline. If she had allowed Manager Liu to mess with Mo Nan at the reception last night, what would have happened? Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Yan Yinghao, this guy had always thought that Mo Nan would end badly. Almost at the same time, Yan Yinghao was the first to stride out. "Really Mo! I have offended you so much before, I hope your lord will forgive me a lot!" Yan Yinghao knelt in front of Mo Nan with a sincere and fearful tone. His face was hot at the moment, a few days ago he warned Mo Nan not to get close to his sister Yan Yun''er, and satirized Mo Nan for having no status and no future. Now that the underground forces in the entire Jiangnan Province respect Mo Nan, who is not qualified? Now he really wants to slap his cheap mouth. If he hadn''t chased him out that night to say those words, the relationship between him and Zhenren Mo would be unmatched by others, and Zhenren Mo would even become his brother-in-law! He was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat. At this moment, he didn''t care about Meng Zizhe''s group of children who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He just begged Mo Nan to spare his life and bypass the Yan family once. Yan Yinghao waited for a long few seconds but Mo Nan didn''t reply. He gritted his teeth, raised his right hand violently, and chopped off his left arm with a single stroke of internal force. Snapped! A bloody left arm fell directly to the ground. "Really Mo! Please spare my Yan family!" Yan Yinghao was also a ruthless person, and he didn''t even cry out in pain. Mo Nan glanced at him, and said lightly: "For Yan Yun''er''s sake, I''ll let you go! But don''t make an example!" Yan Yinghao clutched his bloody severed arm, his face distorted in pain, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you Mo Zhenren!" Mo Nan glanced at everyone, and asked, "I let the Yan family go today, do you have any objections?" "Everything is subject to Mo Zhenren''s arrangement!" Everyone answered loudly! Normally, the Yan family''s fight with the Duan family overseas actually attracted the Duan family here, at least the Yan family should bear half of the responsibility, and the big bosses in the entire Jiangnan province would not let the Yan family go. But now that Mo Nan has spoken, others naturally dare not go against Mo Nan''s wishes. The real power is not how many people you can kill, but how many people you can forgive. It seems that Mo Nan''s battle today is enough for him to establish a position above Jiangnan''s underground bosses! "Second Master Yan, Miss Ning! You guys have to work harder here, and take care of the aftermath for me!" Mo Nan said lightly. Second Master Yan and Miss Ning were overjoyed, and immediately bent over and said loudly: "Yes! Real person!" ... That night, Second Master Yan stayed with representatives of the ten big bosses, and had a meal with Mo Nan, so they got to know each other. The rest of the bosses were waiting outside the door. Mo Nan doesn''t want to care about the business between them at the moment, everything is business as usual. These big guys are naturally very happy! That night, Tian Youwei from Fengning City entrusted the big boss to give Mo Nan the 200 million that he owed Mo Nan a few days ago, plus the 50 million that he would get for the first place in the annual gathering. Nan is now considered a rich man. Originally, Second Master Yan also offered a card, saying: "This is a little kindness from the brothers!" "Thank them for me! But don''t use these customs!" Mo Nan knew that the money in it would never be less, but he didn''t take it. First of all, he was not short of money now, and it was easy to ask for money. He took the 50 million he should have. The second is that with his temperament, he can''t do something that takes short-handed people, so he just doesn''t take it, so that they will be more afraid of him, and it will be better to act in the future. Ms. Ning quickly smiled and said: "Oh, you are really, Mr. Mo likes ancient martial arts cheats, Second Master, let everyone go back and prepare for the next time you have a chance to give your heart. By the way, Mr. Mo, yours How could the hair..." One sentence resolved the embarrassment of Second Master Yan, and Second Master Yan also took back the card, and looked at Mo Nan''s silver hair curiously. "Oh, it''s okay, it will be back to normal in two days!" They talked a lot about various things, and in the early hours of the morning, Mo Nan got into the car and was about to leave Shiqiao Town. The bosses were all very surprised. Why did the matter go halfway and left before the celebration banquet? Mo Nan glanced at his watch and said, "I''m leaving, I still have class tomorrow!" "..." Chapter 73 The dark night road, with only faint street lights shining down, twists and turns and stretches away, as if it will never end. The vehicle was speeding on it, and suddenly it stopped slowly. The vehicle leading the way in front of Lord Xiong stopped first, and the seven or eight vehicles following behind also stopped. After a while, Lord Xiong personally ran to Mo Nan''s car window, and respectfully reported. "Mr. Mo, there is a beautiful woman in front, and she said that you asked her out!" Mo Nan was looking at the yin and yang copper coins in his hand. The two copper coins had cracks, and they would not be used a few times. He was secretly lamenting the pity. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but wonder: "who?" Mo Nan didn''t date any beautiful women at night, but looking at Master Xiong''s ambiguous eyes, it seemed that he had misunderstood something. "I don''t know either. She said that she received money to come to you, and that it was your god-sister, who was the car in front!" Lord Xiong personally guided Mo Nan. Mo Nan frowned, he recognized that it was Su Liusha''s vehicle, she was a killer, why did she come looking for him? Is there another task? Mo Nan opened the car door and walked down. After walking two steps, he saw Su Liusha''s beautiful mature figure, seductively standing next to the door of her fragrant car. A fire-wrapped hip dress that just reached the middle of her thighs. Her slender legs are fully exposed, and under the high beams of the vehicle, her charm is even more attractive, especially a small belt is tied on one of her thighs, which is very tempting. "What is she here for?" As Mo Nan said, he strode forward. Master Xiong and the others stood in place and waited for orders. When Su Liusha saw him coming, he straightened up, and a charming smile appeared on his delicate face. "Sister?" Mo Nan wondered why Su Liusha intercepted her in the middle of the night. "Damn brother, you are very dangerous tonight." Su Liusha suddenly seemed to think of something, her pretty face blushed for a while, and she approached gently. "Originally, sister, I earned some money and had to rest for a few days, but tonight I saw someone offering 100 million to kill you. I finally found out from my colleagues that you are here, so I came overnight." Mo Nan smelled a faint scent of a girl''s body, and touched his nose: "Then you are coming to kill me?" "Why would my sister kill my younger brother? I have three days, so get in my car! Taking them with you will only kill them!" Su Liusha got into her car directly. Mo Nan smiled helplessly. He doesn''t know who is going to kill him now, but since he has reached the position that everyone wants, he must also bear the danger. He was still thinking about whether he should improve his family in the county first, but now it seems that it is better to stabilize his position first and not put his family in danger! "Master Xiong, you go back first! You don''t have to follow me!" Mo Nan said from a distance, and opened the car door and went up. Master Xiong and the others understood immediately on the spot, and immediately got into the car, and the seven or eight cars that were supposed to escort Mo Nan back all turned around and went back at once. "Who''s going to kill me?" In the car, Mo Nan turned off the loud car music and asked quickly. Su Liusha gave him a reproachful look, and opened it again, but this time she opened it very quietly, and said, "How do I know? But I know you are in danger, even though I held down most of the people who received this task. I''m with you, but there will still be people who don''t give me face. I didn''t expect you to become so valuable after dyeing your silver hair, and I was a little moved." Mo Nan glanced at her speechlessly, and saw that her face was like a peach blossom, her red mouth was pursed, she looked very charming, she did not avoid his gaze at all, and she was also very provocative. Mo Nan didn''t mind what she said, he didn''t judge a person by what she said, but by what she did! Su Liusha came all the way to tell him that someone had sent him a mission to kill him, this kind of friendship is extremely precious. "Is there a time limit for your dark list mission?" Mo Nan suddenly asked again. "No. Moreover, the completion rate of our dark list tasks has always been 100%. Unless someone cancels the task, you will surely die in the end. If there is any legacy left, remember to give me a copy." Su Liusha Blinking his eyes wide, Mo Nan could still see the human skin mask on his face at a glance. At this moment, there was a sharp and rapid sound of piercing through the air. Almost at the same time, the co-pilot''s window cracked instantly. "boom--" A bullet hit the glass directly. Mo Nan and Su Liusha both froze and looked out the car window together. "Damn it, my grandma''s luxury car! You come and drive, damn it, I want to see which bastard uses my grandma''s car!" Su Liusha got through the co-pilot and got on. Since she was in this line of work, she naturally knew how dangerous it was, so her car had been refitted at a large price, but the bulletproof glass cost her half of the mission''s money. Now she was shot open by someone, how could she not be angry! When Mo Nan saw her coming, he immediately cursed in his heart, the woman didn''t stop before she came, and the car was still moving forward. And this section of the road is the best range to be sniped. Mo Nan didn''t bother with her temper anymore, and got into the driver''s seat with a straight waist. Both of them reached out very quickly, and it only took three seconds to switch positions. Su Liusha landed on top of the co-pilot, with a petite body, she took out a short silver gun from somewhere, and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, this bullet belongs to that guy ''Bone'', This bastard actually came out in person." boom-- The opponent fired another shot, and the glass shattered with a bang. "Bone, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Su Liusha covered his arms and shouted sharply towards the dark hillside opposite. "careful!" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he directly pulled her over. Almost at the same time, a bullet landed on the passenger seat. "He really dares to do it!" Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled, and subconsciously hid in Mo Nan''s arms. If another shot was fired, it would be fatal. Immediately, she felt something was wrong, and now she was sitting on Mo Nan''s lap. In that posture, she was wearing a thin short skirt, and she could even feel the warmth from her thighs. Her pink face turned red immediately, she bit her pink lips for a while and didn''t know what to say, she looks very dirty on weekdays, but she has never had a boyfriend, and now she is close to her body all of a sudden , sitting on the thigh close to the leg. However, the co-pilot would lose his life if he did it, so she didn''t dare to sit back. Su Liusha looked sideways at Mo Nan who was driving seriously. His driving skills seemed a little clumsy, as if he had just learned how to drive, and looked outside vigilantly from time to time. She snorted secretly, forget it, let''s take advantage of this guy once. Looking at the dark night outside, she unexpectedly felt an exciting feeling that she hadn''t felt in a long time. It was the first time she was on a mission. She was not sitting in a very comfortable position, but she didn''t dare to move casually. Suddenly, the car shook, and she slipped into Mo Nan''s arms. Su Liusha was about to drink and asked if he would drive? Suddenly her body trembled, and she felt that she was sitting on something... "Well~" Su Liusha suddenly thought of something and his whole body froze, his eyes stared at Mo Nan with embarrassment and anger, damn it, my old lady came all the way to save you, you actually, want to fuck my old lady... She felt waves of heat all over her body, and her thighs curled up unconsciously. What would he do if it was broken at this time? How old is this little guy, and there are killers out there, so we can''t wait for the killers to leave... Bah, bah, bah. Damn guy, at this time, you can also think about that kind of thing, hmm, it must be that my mother is too beautiful, it seems that I am still very attractive, big and small... Oh, I sit on him like this, he, won''t he be uncomfortable? "Ah~" Su Liusha was thinking wildly, when suddenly her body softened, and she felt that the thing she was sitting on was vibrating, and it was as if she had lost all her strength all of a sudden. Immediately afterwards, a bell sounded. "Can you get up for a while? I''ll answer the phone." Mo Nan said flatly. "You, you... this phone?" Su Liusha blushed, and gently left her position. "Of course it''s a mobile phone. What do you think it is?" Mo Nan reached in and took out the mobile phone with difficulty. "Hmph, I, of course I know it''s a mobile phone, so I said, it''s impossible, so, so big..." Mo Nan looked at her strangely, took out his phone and looked at it, his brows furrowed involuntarily. Chapter 74 "You took something that belonged to me!" When Mo Nan took out his mobile phone, the other party hung up, but immediately sent this text message. An unfamiliar number! What did you take? Mo Nan didn''t dial back, but pretended that nothing happened, without much expression on his face, no matter who dared to kill him, there must be a dead end. As for what it was, Mo Nan didn''t try to guess, since he took it, it belonged to him! "Who called you in the middle of the night? Girlfriend?" Su Liusha stretched out his head to look at the phone, with a weird face on his face. Seeing Mo Nan looking straight at her, she couldn''t help but blush: "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t send it to you." "Can you get up?" Mo Nan was inconvenient driving like this. "Do you want me to die? Do you still have a conscience?" Su Liusha thought about it at first, but immediately went on doing it when he heard Mo Nan took advantage of it and felt that he was at a disadvantage. "We''ve all passed this road suitable for sniping, and I don''t feel any danger anymore. It''s okay!" "I won''t do it, I''ll sit on mine, you drive yours." Su Liusha just sat on something and got nervous and used it. Now she naturally knows that this guy "Bone" has always had three bullets. It will be withdrawn immediately. "Hmph, it''s not easy to sit at all!" After a while, Su Liusha suddenly yelled and got into the passenger seat. For a while, she didn''t know what to say, so she just cleaned the passenger seat and went to sleep. Mo Nan also remained silent, just driving the car seriously, not knowing what was going on in his mind. Until dawn. Mo Nan finally drove the car to the gate of the villa area. It took several hours to drive. If he told others that this was his first time driving, no one would believe him. "Hey, we''re here. Where are you going?" Mo Nan shouted at Su Liusha. Su Liusha''s eyes opened slightly, and she could see through her beautiful long hair. In her eyes, she obviously blamed Mo Nan for waking her up. She turned over in dissatisfaction. The beauty who looks glamorous is not at all charming now, but looks like a lazy kitten. The morning sun fell on her face, and her long eyelashes made her face appear crystal clear. "Then go to sleep slowly!" Mo Nan first returned to his villa, took a shower and changed into clean clothes when he had time, when he went downstairs, he found Yan Qingsi lying on his sofa. "Hey, why did you come to my house?" "Don''t disturb my sleep, go away~" Su Liusha didn''t even open his eyes, his sleeping position was unflattering, he completely regarded this place as his home. Mo Nan glanced at the time, but had no choice but to go to school first. ... Walking on the road, many students who came to school in the morning looked at Mo Nan. Some people smiled, some were envious, and some made exaggerated expressions. "It seems that my silver hair is still too shocking!" Mo Nan scratched his hair helplessly. Although there were quite a few people in the school who would dye their hair, especially some female students, there really wasn''t anyone as unconventional as him. "This classmate! Stop for me!" At the school gate, Director Wang of Shude Middle School yelled at Mo Nan from a distance with his big belly. He is the school''s notorious dean of students, because he is related to the principal, so he can control almost any area. Seeing Director Wang calling him, Mo Nan had to stop. "Which class are you in? What''s the matter with your hair? I think you have to be expelled for a student like you who has no school rules!" Director Wang shouted. The students next to him immediately surrounded him, and many people secretly raised their thumbs when they saw that Mo Nan dared to dye so presumptuously. "This dude is awesome!" "Well, but it''s still very nice to dye this color!" Mo Nan was taken aback, is it so serious? Can''t help saying: "My hair is not dyed." "Do you think I''m such an idiot? It wasn''t dyed. Could it be that you are an old man whose hair has turned gray?" Director Wang said angrily. In the guard room, Uncle Liang rushed out at once, and said haha: "Director, Director, the students are just ignorant. Class is about to start, why don''t you let the students go to class first, and let him come back after school. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡± "Hmph, old Liang, what does this matter have to do with you?" Director Wang glared at Uncle Liang angrily, scolding him for meddling in his own business. At this time, Lin Yutong also happened to arrive at the school gate. When she saw Mo Nan''s white hair, she was so angry that she wanted to ignore it, but when she heard Director Wang said that Mo Nan would be fired, she squeezed in impatiently. "Director Wang, he is Mo Nan. I played cosplay with him and some classmates yesterday. His hair was too late to dye back. He didn''t intend to violate the school rules. Is it too much for you to expel him like this? ?¡± Lin Yutong stood beside Mo Nan. Director Wang didn''t give Lin Yutong any face, but he had to give her mother face, and he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, so that''s the case. Hehe, then give me a day, and I don''t want to see you like this again tomorrow. Lao Liang, what do you do?" Let me see, if he still has white hair tomorrow, you must not let him in, otherwise, I will not only fire him, but also you!" "Yes, yes, Director Wang, don''t worry, I will personally supervise his hair dyeing!" Uncle Liang responded quickly. Now that the matter was settled, all the students dispersed. "Thanks, Yutong!" Mo Nan knew that if Lin Yutong hadn''t spoken, he would probably have to pester him for a while. Lin Yutong said impatiently: "Mo Nan, you really haven''t made any progress at all. Don''t you know your own grades? It''s fine if you don''t make up classes on Saturdays and Sundays, but you even went so far to play in Shiqiao Town, Are you still embarrassing Zizhe and Shanshan just because you know a few gangsters? You don''t need to deny it, otherwise Shanshan would not call me to complain about you as soon as she came back." Mo Nan didn''t intend to explain. It''s not like he didn''t know who Yu Qiaoshan and Meng Zizhe were, and even if he explained it would be useless, Lin Yutong would never believe him. Lin Yutong took two steps away in disgust, glanced at his hair, and shook his head: "You really don''t want to go to school, you just say it, just be a gangster. But when you leave the school gate, don''t say you know our Lin family, we I can''t afford to lose this guy." After Lin Yutong finished speaking, he left without looking back. Mo Nan stood there in a daze, looked at her leaving back, and sighed, if she calmly asked the reason and talked to him well, maybe he would really explain it to her clearly. Forget it, everyone has their own thoughts, so you can''t force it. Mo Nan just went to class for a day with his silver-white hair on his head. Fortunately, he has a good relationship with An Yuxin, otherwise, if he had changed to another class teacher, he would have sent him to dye it. When school was over in the afternoon, Mo Nan had just walked to the gate. Uncle Liang stopped him directly, and said: "Xiao Nan, your white hair is even whiter than mine. Black hair at a young age is so good. Why do you want to become an old man''s hair?" "Uncle Liang, I really didn''t dye my hair on purpose!" Mo Nan didn''t know how to explain it. "I know, you know, just go home with me. My granddaughter has too much hair dye, and she can''t use it all up. I can let her dye it for you, and it doesn''t cost any money!" Uncle Liang pulled Mo Nan and left . "No need, I''ll just go outside and find a barbershop." Mo Nan didn''t want to bother his old man. "You boy, if I still have white hair tomorrow, won''t I lose my job? I will retire in four months. If I am fired, it will be terrible! I don''t worry!" Uncle Liang didn''t mean what he said, but Mo Nan meant what he heard. He really couldn''t make the old man worry all night. For him, in fact, any color is the same, and it doesn''t make any difference where it is dyed. What his silver hair needs is a powerful aura to restore it to be able to solve it fundamentally. Just like that, Mo Nan talked and laughed with Uncle Liang and went home. After walking for a long time, they entered a compound that looked a bit like a farmhouse. In the vicinity of the school, few people live in such a place to be developed. "The local environment is a bit poor, you don''t mind. My granddaughter will come back from school later, please sit here and wait for a while." Uncle Liang greeted him, and went into the vegetable field to pick vegetables. Mo Nan nodded politely, and looked around in this yard full of melons and fruits... Chapter 75 "Uncle Liang, you planted these yourself?" At a glance, Mo Nan saw that there were quite a lot of vegetable fields here, and each piece was neatly arranged, full of farmhouse flavor. "Yeah, it''s just busy work. It''s better to grow and eat by yourself. Look at these two pieces of land, guess what they are?" Uncle Liang pointed to two long pieces of land not far away, on which there was a I got out of the greenhouse and pulled the film of the greenhouse, and it looked like there were some seedlings inside. "Is this tobacco leaf?" Mo Nan remembered that when he was at home, his grandfather had planted tobacco leaves. "You know that, I thought none of you young people have seen it!" Uncle Liang was a little surprised. Mo Nan said: "I saw my grandfather grow it when I was young, but I don''t grow it now. What do you grow this tobacco leaf yourself?" "Smoke some and sell some. Hey, it''s a lot of money compared to buying ready-made!" Mo Nan asked strangely, "Why do you have to work so hard? Your salary should be enough for you to smoke any good cigarettes, right?" Although he doesn''t know the exact salary of Uncle Liang, Shude Middle School is a well-known aristocratic school in Jiangdu City, and the salary for the teaching staff will definitely not be too bad. He heard Aunt Tan say that their welfare is very good, even if Retirement also has a pension. Even if it is a doorman, the salary should not be too bad, otherwise, Director Wang wouldn''t have all his relatives come over to be the doorman. Uncle Liang shook his head with a wry smile: "No, the wages have been reduced a lot in the past two years. They are okay, but mine is a little less. Haha, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to retire. It''s different if I have a pension. Yes. How about the lake here? I plan to buy some fishing nets and raise some fish when I retire. " Mo Nan glanced at Uncle Liang, a little surprised why his salary would be lower, but his face remained calm: "Yeah, this lake is not bad!" Mo Nan stood by the lake and found that the lake was really not simple. He faintly felt an indescribable cold feeling under the bottom of the lake. This is absolutely unusual! There are strange things under the bottom of this lake! He really wanted to go down and have a look, but it was not very good to go down in front of Uncle Liang, so he gave up for the time being. Mo Nan squatted by the lake, reaching out to touch the lake water, to see if he could sense what was under the bottom of the lake. "Grandpa, are you so early today? Don''t you need to work overtime?" At this moment, a charming little figure suddenly walked into the door of the vegetable garden. She is wearing the school uniform of Shude Middle School. She is petite, with only a slight bulge on her chest, which is still in the stage of development. Her delicate facial features are very fair and beautiful, giving people a feeling of water and spirit, and her voice is very pleasant. When she came in, she also glanced at Mo Nan''s back, but when she saw the white hair on her head, she thought it was Mo Nan. Grandpa''s friend didn''t care too much. "It''s Zikui who''s back. Are you tired from class today?" Uncle Liang hammered his back and stood up vigorously. Liang Zikui bit Xiao Qiao''s head, and said: "Not tired, Grandpa, let me tell you, I''m so unlucky today. I originally made an appointment with Senior Sister Su Su, thinking I could see that talented musician, who knows He left early." "What musical talent? Your doctor?" Uncle Liang asked. Liang Zikui took the green vegetables from grandpa and said, "It''s not Eason, it''s Mo Nan from our school. It''s been so many days, but I haven''t met him yet. Grandpa, do you think I''m really serious with him?" Is it because there is no fate? I heard Senior Sister Su Su say that his grades are not good, and I don¡¯t know if he can get into a good university in the college entrance examination? Which university do you think he will apply for?¡± Liang Zikui tilted her neck sideways, showing a sweet face, and pouted her mouth thinking about this question. Uncle Liang said: "You can just ask him yourself." Liang Zikui sighed and said: "Grandpa, didn''t I tell you that I haven''t seen anyone for so many days. I already thought about it on the way back. I guess this is God''s will. I will see him in the future. I Also pretend not to know..." "I will apply to Yenching University." Suddenly, a faint voice came. Liang Zikui''s words were abruptly interrupted, she turned her face slightly, and she didn''t know when there was someone more beside her, and that face was so similar to Mo Nan''s... No, he was Mo Nan? "Grandpa, who is he?" Liang Zikui hadn''t reacted yet. Mo Nan smiled lightly, this Liang Zikui was really as cute as a small cabbage: "I''m Mo Nan, I take the liberty to come to your house, excuse me!" "ah--" Liang Zikui suddenly threw away the vegetables in her hand, screamed, turned around and fled. Die! Die! Why is Mo Nan in my house? He, why did he suddenly appear? Didn''t he hear everything I just said? What will he think of me this time? This grandpa is really, really, why didn''t you tell me? Liang Zikui blushed, and ran straight into the room, closing the door behind her. Mo Nan looked at Uncle Liang with some embarrassment: "Did I scare her?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. You wait a while, I''ll call her out to help you dye your hair." ... After waiting for twenty-seven minutes, Liang Zikui, blushing, came over with various hair dyes and conditioners. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Mo Nan sat there, letting Liang Zikui play around. Liang Zikui stood shyly behind Mo Nan like a shy little white rabbit, and whispered, "Just now, I was the one to be rude." "You are very cute." Mo Nan praised. Liang Zikui''s entire face turned red when she heard this, and she said after a while, "Actually, we have met before. My name is Liang Zikui. This is the second time we met. The first time was at the coming-of-age ceremony." superior¡­¡­" "I remember, you were the elementary school girl who helped me hold the microphone!" Mo Nan laughed. "Ah, you actually remember me, hehe! I''m so happy, I thought you forgot!" Liang Zikui was so happy that she almost jumped up. She suddenly and slowly put away her smile, looked at the busy figure of her grandpa in the kitchen, and said in a low voice: "You may be surprised, my grandpa treats you very well, and I will mention you in front of my grandpa too." .Actually, when I was young, I had an older brother who also had the character Nan in his name. Because of a car accident, my father, mother, and Brother Nan all left..." When Liang Zikui said the latter sentence, tears were about to fall. This was a painful memory that had been hidden in her heart for many years, and it was also the weakest part of her. Sitting there, Mo Nan''s body trembled for a while, and he didn''t know how to comfort him. He could even empathize with the pain: "My father also disappeared suddenly when I was very young, and he hasn''t disappeared until today. return." Liang Zikui is very simple, and she likes to be sad directly. The two talked for a while, and then they have moved on to other topics, and most of the sad atmosphere has been wiped away. "I''m going to start coloring." Liang Zikui started to help Mo Nan apply the hair dye with her fair fingers. She was not sure if she was too nervous, but she trembled slightly when she pressed her ten fingers and little fingers on it. "You''re pretty skilled," Mo Nan said. "Well, it''s okay! During the holidays, I will go to the hair salon at the street to work part-time, and I will help my grandfather dye it on weekdays. When I usually host the show, I will dye different colors myself for the effect of the show." The two talked and laughed, and time passed quickly. Mo Nan treated Liang Zikui, who was still in the first year of high school, as his little sister. Although the process was very comfortable, it would not be too lingering. Liang Zikui, on the other hand, blushed the whole time. "Okay, just wash it with water for an hour, and don''t wash your hair when you go back tonight. I''m leaving first!" Liang Zikui said, looked at the time again, and quickly packed up. Before Mo Nan had time to thank her properly, he asked, "Are you going out so late?" "I still have a part-time job at the bar, it''s going to be sooner or later, I''m leaving first! See you tomorrow." Liang Zikui greeted her grandfather, and quickly left the house with a bag. Mo Nan frowned a little. According to his understanding, the nearby bars seemed unsafe. It was really difficult for a high school girl like Liang Zikui to work part-time. When the time comes, find an opportunity to see what kind of part-time job she is! Since you''ve helped me with my hair for so long, I''ll give you back a thing or two. Mo Nan wanted to say goodbye at first, but when he saw the empty room with only Uncle Liang alone, he agreed to stay for dinner. After dinner, Mo Nan missed his family very much, so he called home and walked into the yard. While talking, he suddenly found something strange in the lake in front of him... Chapter 76 The water in this river is really weird! Mo Nan looked at the rippling lake, chatted patiently with his family for a while, and then hung up the phone. Mo Nan originally wanted to ask Uncle Liang what''s weird here, but just now a few uncles and aunts came to chat with him, so Mo Nan thought about it and didn''t intend to ask. "What kind of breath is this? Go down and see for yourself!" Mo Nan immediately put his belongings by the lake, and then jumped into the deep lake without thinking. As soon as he entered the water, he felt a cold rush into his internal organs. If it was an ordinary person, he would have climbed ashore trembling, but Mo Nan Yi Gao was bold, and there was nothing to be afraid of in such a small lake. He went straight to the bottom of the lake. Although Mo Nan is not capable of night vision at the moment, he can still see some faintly, and his sensitivity to various breaths is the key. Under the bottom of the lake, there are three muddy waterways that are entangled together in an unorganized manner, as if there is something disrupting the magnetic field here. "It turned out to be a place where the five spirits gather. According to this speed, it will take decades to form a vortex! Now that I have met it, the aura here is mine!" Mo Nan took a look and finally discovered the secret here. There are also many treasures in the heavens where all kinds of spirits from the ten directions gather. They are all a kind of powerful accumulation before the gathering of heaven and earth spirits to form a heaven and earth barrier. Every encounter is a powerful creation of the cultivators. It''s just that this kind of gathering not only gathers aura, but also gathers yin, cold, yang, etc. Once Mo Nan absorbs it, he will inhale it all. "It''s also good for Uncle Liang and the others to suck away the Yin and cold here, so let''s suck it away together!" The Six Paths Formless Techniques in Mo Nan''s body immediately began to function, and after only two breaths, the bottom of the lake began to surge, and wisps of spiritual energy and yin energy poured into his blood together. Mo Nan had just absorbed some, when suddenly there was a tremor in the Six Paths Book of Consciousness Sea, and the illusory dragon embryo moved again. "Damn it, it''s you again!" Mo Nan still remembers that when it happened in Shiqiao Town, he quickly stopped absorbing it, but it was too slow. The domineering dragon phantom directly began to absorb the spiritual power in Mo Nan''s body, including the Yin Qi that he had just sucked into his body. chill. Mo Nan''s whole body froze, and he almost choked on a few mouthfuls of lake water. He slapped his whole body on the bottom of the lake with a fierce palm, and jumped directly to the surface of the water, causing waves all over the sky! Wow, there was a loud noise, and the entire lake was shaking. Mo Nan also fell heavily from the sky, floating on the water surface, motionless. "What effect?" In the house, Uncle Liang was chatting with some neighbors when he suddenly heard the sound of splashing water. He immediately thought that Mo Nan had just gone out to make a phone call. "Xiao Nan? Xiao Nan?" Uncle Liang called twice but there was no response, and rushed out in a hurry. It was dark and there were no street lights here, so don''t stumble and fall into the lake. Several other neighbors saw it and came out to have a look. "Mo Nan, Mo Nan?" Uncle Liang rushed directly to the lake, and found that the surface of the lake was a bit unusual, the lake is usually quiet, why is it that the lake water has come ashore like the sea now? "What''s going on in this lake?" Several neighbors turned on their flashlights to look around, and they were frightened when they found the strangeness of the lake water. "Isn''t there a boa constrictor taking a bath? Oh, there''s a man in the lake!" "Really, is that a person? Who fell into the water? Why didn''t you move?" Neighbors shouted. Uncle Liang''s scalp went numb, his head buzzed, and he shouted with all his might, "Mo Nan, is that you? Mo Nan!" He yelled and was about to go into the water to save people, but the neighbor next to him stopped him immediately. "Old Liang, what are you going to do? With your dog planing, you still want to save people?" "That''s right, hurry up and call 120, don''t you look at the lake, it''s so cold, you''re already sixty, do you really want to die?" "Maybe there really is a boa constrictor. We found one last time. It''s a dead body. Why are you going to save it? Are you not afraid of bad luck? Old Li''s family has a boat, you can borrow it now!" Several neighbors said nothing to let Uncle Liang go down to save people. Uncle Liang threw them away and shouted almost like a roar: "No matter what, Mo Nan is a student of the school, and he is a guest of my house. I will save people even if I pay for my life. Don''t stop me!" Uncle Liang just jumped down with a "plop". As soon as he got into the water, his teeth rattled and his feet cramped, but at this moment he couldn''t think too much, so he swam towards Mo Nan with all his might. Uncle Liang struggled for a long time at this short distance of 20 meters, and the neighbors on the shore also shouted that he had already choked on several saliva, his nose hurt from choking, and the sound of panting was too loud even for himself. "Mo Nan! I''m coming, you hold on." Uncle Liang grabbed Mo Nan with one hand, and found that Mo Nan was floating on the water, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t move at all. He was so frightened that he yelled again and again. The age spots on his face were trembling, and he didn''t know if it was lake water or something else in his presbyopic eyes. He dragged Mo Nan and swam desperately ashore. He almost lost his strength during the process, but he insisted on swimming ashore. "Come on, help me!" The neighbors on the shore finally responded from the shore. uproar! Both Uncle Liang and Mo Nan were dragged ashore. "I''m out of breath!" "Is this a student who is a guest at your house? I''m out of gas." The flashlights of the neighbors were dangling, making Uncle Liang''s eyes dazzled. "Impossible! Impossible!" Uncle Liang struggled to stand up. He was so wet that he almost fell to the ground, and then pushed several neighbors away. "Mo Nan, I''ll take you to the hospital." Uncle Liang shook his old body and hugged Mo Nan, shouting incoherently while running. "Xiao Nan, wake up quickly, don''t scare me. You wake up quickly." Uncle Liang''s mournful old voice never stopped. When he hugged Mo Nan, he felt that Mo Nan''s whole body was icy cold, not even the body temperature of a normal person. His heart had already sunk, and the look of despair in his eyes became more and more intense. In the dark night, Uncle Liang rushed out of the compound and onto the road, all he knew was to run to the nearest clinic with all his strength. When Uncle Liang first came ashore, he didn''t know what he bumped into. His face was covered with blood, but he couldn''t care about himself at all. After running dozens of meters, he fell with a sprained foot. Mo Nan also rolled to the ground. "Mo Nan, Mo Nan. Hold on, we''ll be at the hospital soon." Uncle Liang yelled anxiously, and there were no neighbors behind him, only him. He hugged Mo Nan again with his rough hands, and the old man''s wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were filled with muddy tears. After another few hundred meters, he started to falter, but he knew he couldn''t rest, so he immediately put Mo Nan on his back and continued to run. After running for a while, Uncle Liang''s waist was too bent. "It''s all right, Mo Nan, it must be all right, we''ll be here soon. Don''t let anything happen to you! Did you hear that?" Uncle Liang''s hoarse and old voice came from his throat, and finally saw a clinic from a distance. He almost staggered again in surprise. The doctor in the outpatient clinic was about to leave work early, and when he saw Uncle Liang from a distance, he immediately understood what had happened when he heard the shout. The doctor rushed up quickly. "What''s wrong?" "Drowning, save him, save him!" Uncle Liang was already choking up. Feeling extremely guilty and self-blaming in his heart, if he hadn''t pulled Mo Nan home, this kind of thing would never have happened. If something happened to Mo Nan, what would he do? Two doctors carried Mo Nan in immediately. Uncle Liang walked to the door of the outpatient clinic, held the door with one hand, and kept panting. He was already 60 years old, and he was already old and frail. Also lost a shoe. One of his feet was already dripping with blood, and the sole of his old foot was cut by the stones on the road, and the wound was still covered with sand. "Old Liang, are you alright?" A doctor saw that he was drenched and panting, and hurried forward. Uncle Liang waved his hand, he was very weak, and could no longer utter a complete sentence: "Save him, don''t worry about me, save him quickly." Chapter 77 The doctor put Mo Nan on the hospital bed, touched his nose first, and immediately felt relieved. "There is still gas! The breath is weak!" The second doctor immediately probed the main artery again, and then immediately prepared offerings, checked whether there was anything choked into the mouth and nose, and whether there was any injury around the body... "Old Liang, don''t worry, he''s fine, he''s still alive!" The doctor checked and quickly told Uncle Liang at the door. Uncle Liang trembled violently, his whole body trembled, wept with joy, and shouted hoarsely: "Ah! It''s okay, that''s great! It''s fine, why are you still awake?" "Don''t worry, we are still doing further examinations, and we will have an answer soon!" The two doctors were also benevolent, and they checked every part carefully and seriously. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Uncle Liang murmured, repeating, all the strength in his body suddenly disappeared, and he fell limp to the ground. "Hey, Lao Liang, Lao Liang, what''s wrong with you? Come on, Lao Liang has fainted!" The two doctors carried Uncle Liang to another bed at once, checked him once more, and took a deep breath. "He fainted from exhaustion, and his blood sugar has been low, let''s get an infusion!" Mo Nan gradually expelled the cold breath from the dragon''s embryo, and this process took him a lot of time. He could hear everything that happened outside, and when he opened his eyes, it was already past five o''clock the next day. He was still lying on the hospital bed in the outpatient clinic. "Harmful dragon embryo!" Mo Nan sighed secretly, looked sideways, and found that Uncle Liang was also on the second hospital bed, next to him was a petite figure, she was wearing a bar attendant''s apron, it was Liang Zikui. Looking at this scene, Mo Nan was inexplicably moved. He immediately thought of his grandfather and sister at home. They often accompanied him like this in the past. The doctor who stayed up late happened to find that he was awake, so he quietly came over to ask how he was doing. "It appears that the young man is recovering well." Mo Nan smiled, even if no one rescued him, he could recover smoothly, so he couldn''t help asking softly, "How is Uncle Liang?" "As usual, low blood pressure and overwork! Just let him rest for a few days and stop working so hard. Don''t worry." The doctor patted Mo Nan on the shoulder and exerted some force on his hand to encourage Mo Nan. Mo Nan nodded secretly, it seems that he will go back to refine some elixir tonight, and directly help Uncle Liang solve these problems on his body. He went to the bathroom and came out, only to find that Liang Zikui had also woken up. This cute little girl, her big eyes are swollen from crying, and she is still depressed. "Thank you grandpa for saving me." Liang Zikui was still sad, and said in a low voice: "You are all fine, that''s good. By the way, I have paid for the medicine, so you don''t have to worry. You can go to school after breakfast. I will stay and take care of grandpa." "Did you run over last night? Are you okay at the bar?" Mo Nan''s mobile phone, card, etc. are all still by the lake. He definitely needs to repay them, but he didn''t say it. "I can''t control that much anymore, I''ll explain to the manager when I go back tonight." Liang Zikui frowned when she thought of the part-time job in the bar. The doctor came over and said, "You all go to school! We can take care of him. It''s just an infusion. There''s nothing wrong with it. You don''t need someone to take care of you. Go to school!" In the end, the two listened to the doctor''s advice. They went home first, and then went to school together. ... Along the way, Liang Zikui''s mood finally improved, and she looked at Mo Nan beside her with a blushing face from time to time. The morning sun fell from the tree, shining on the smile at the corner of her mouth, which looked very fresh and pleasant. "What are you looking at?" Mo Nan suddenly turned to look at her. "Ah, it''s nothing. Me, I''ll look at your hair and see how it''s dyed. It''s pretty good." Liang Zikui patted her slightly protruding chest like a guilty conscience, and vomited again when Mo Nan didn''t notice it. Cute little tongue. When they arrived at the school gate, Director Wang was still standing there with a big belly. Whether intentionally or not, Director Wang has been staring at each student''s hair. "This nasty guy keeps making my grandfather work overtime, hmph." Liang Zikui glared at Director Wang from afar, but had no choice but to walk up to him. "Director Wang, my grandfather was sick last night. I''ll take a sick day for him!" Liang Zikui said reluctantly. If it wasn''t for the sake of her grandfather''s health, she would never want to talk to this hateful Director Wang for the rest of her life. "What? Ask for leave? No, no! He has to come to work. If he doesn''t come, who will guard the door?" Director Wang was surprised, and immediately refused. Liang Zikui said anxiously: "My grandfather hasn''t had a day off for almost two months. He is sick today, and he is still in the Sunshine Clinic. If you don''t believe me, go and see. So many guards are not my grandfather alone. I am Didn''t I just tell you now, didn''t I call you last night?" "Little kid, how do I know if you lied to me? Okay, okay, I''m too lazy to tell you, go in!" Director Wang waved his hand impatiently, and drove Liang Zikui in. Mo Nan frowned, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Uncle Liang''s sick leave, are you going to approve it or not?" Director Wang glanced at Mo Nan''s hair, and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he snorted, "I''ll call him to confirm, why do you care so much?" "Are you approving or not?" Mo Nan looked directly into his eyes, as if a sharp breath flashed in his eyes, and asked again. "Are you finished? If he is really sick, we will approve it with the medical record. Good, good, approved." Director Wang suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart, and immediately compromised. Mo Nan nodded and went in. Director Wang watched Mo Nan leave, but secretly cursed in his heart. He hesitated for a while and felt that something was wrong, so he called a guard over: "Little nephew, do you know the Sunshine Clinic above? Go and see if Lao Liang is really sick? If he is not dead, drag him back for me." .¡± "Okay, Uncle." The guard threw away his cigarette butt, pulled his crooked clothes and went. Just after the first period of class, the frail figure of Uncle Liang appeared in the guard room. "Aren''t you dead yet? You give me a good job. If you were seriously ill, you would have gone to a big hospital long ago. Would you still go to the outpatient clinic? If you want to lie to me, you don''t want a better way. Let me tell you, what are you doing today? Sooner or later, your salary will be deducted." Director Wang became angry when he saw Uncle Liang, and this old guy dared to pretend to be sick. "Director, I''m really sick. Look, I''ve brought the medical record and the doctor''s certificate." Uncle Liang said hoarsely. "Our school is a formal school. Where do you think it is? The certificate of illness is a certificate from a big hospital. I don''t count you as an outpatient! I don''t mean you. You go to the back door to guard! Old Liang, are you The old guard is gone, you must obey the arrangement! Don''t you want to retire?" Director Wang simply transferred Uncle Liang to the back door, out of sight and out of sight. Uncle Liang is helpless, he doesn''t want to lose his job before retirement, put away the medical records and go to the back door to be on duty. After school, Mo Nan went straight back to see Uncle Liang. Finding that Uncle Liang was already cooking at home, and seeing that he was not in a good mood, and there were no other major problems, Mo Nan was relieved a lot. Another meal at Uncle Liang''s house. Just halfway through the meal, Liang Zikui hurriedly said: "Eat first, I just hurriedly said hello last night and left the bar. I have to go early tonight. I''m leaving." "Wait, I''ll go there with you." Mo Nan thought about it, and went with her to have a look. Liang Zikui was stunned for a moment, bit her lip, and said, "No need, I''m used to it by myself, I''m familiar with that Qiqi Bar, don''t worry about me, let''s go, late arrivals will result in deductions of money. " After speaking, Liang Zikui ran away bouncing around. Uncle Liang also said: "Don''t worry, Sister Lan at the bar is very nice, she''s fine." Mo Nan knew that it was not easy for this little girl, but if they gave money directly, it would probably hurt their self-esteem. He simply called Mr. Xiong directly. It should be the easiest for Mr. Xiong to check the things in these bars. "Uncle Liang, you should rest early. I''ll go out for a while." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he walked directly to Qiqi Bar. Chapter 78 Qiqi Bar is not very far from the school, and Mo Nan arrived there in a short walk. "It seems that business is doing well." Mo Nan entered the bar, and suddenly found that half of the seats were occupied by customers. The time now is just past eight o''clock, and it is really rare to come to the bar so early. "Sir, is there one? This way please!" A waitress with a few good looks came up to him, smiled, and started to lead Mo Nan. "I have a friend coming later," Mo Nan said. "Oh, then take the seat here! The minimum consumption here is 588 yuan, no problem! Please." The waitress saw that Mo Nan was clearly a student, and she didn''t have a bunch of car keys in her hand. Some kind of rich owner, quickly reported the minimum consumption. Mo Nan glanced at her, and caught a glimpse of the word "Li Juan" written on the waiter''s sign on her chest, which should be her name. As for the contempt for him in what she said, he didn''t care about it. "Sir, what do you want to drink?" Li Juan saw Mo Nan sitting down, and immediately started to take out the list to place an order. Mo Nan hadn''t opened the wine list yet, so he didn''t open it at all, and said, "Let''s have two beers first! I''ll order when my friend arrives." "That''s good!" Li Juan quickly placed the order. "Is there a waiter here named Liang Zikui?" Mo Nan glanced at the hall, but he didn''t find Liang Zikui, so he asked casually. "I don''t know. Sir, this is a bar. If you want to inquire about someone, you can ask someone else!" After Li Juan finished speaking, she strode away, shaking the list in disgust as she walked, and muttered: "Another poor Damn, the fucking old lady is really unlucky." After a while, a wine delivery girl wearing glasses came over. She should also be a student. After putting down the wine, she said sweetly: "Sir, your wine is here! Have fun." Mo Nan smiled faintly: "I want to ask you something, do you have a waiter here named Liang Zikui?" "You know Zikui?" The glasses girl glanced at Mo Nan in surprise. "Well, I''m her friend." "Could it be her boyfriend? Hee hee. Zi Kui left early yesterday and is being scolded by Manager Zhang. I don''t know if she will be fired. That Manager Zhang is too black-hearted. You are her friend. Remember to Please comfort her a lot." The little girl with glasses was a little itchy, and suddenly someone called her again, and she left quickly. Mo Nan frowned slightly, didn''t Liang Zikui ask for leave? How could he be fired? "Mo Nan, you, why are you here? You came to see me?" At this moment, Liang Zikui, dressed as a waiter, ran over in surprise. Amidst the sound of music, her voice was also excited He improved a lot, and his little face turned red for a while. Mo Nan smiled and said, "I made an appointment with a friend, and I stopped by to see you. You came back halfway last night, are you alright?" Liang Zikui sat opposite Mo Nan in a somewhat dejected manner, with her tired face pressed against the table, and sighed, "I was deducted seven days'' wages, and my heart aches. The nasty manager Zhang wanted to fire me, but Sister Lan If you keep me, you will deduct seven days'' wages." "Didn''t you say hello to them? Why are you still deducting so much for seven days?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "The manager wants to detain me. Let''s not talk about it. I''m going back to work so I don''t have to be scolded again." Liang Zikui cheered up after saying a few words, and after walking for a while, she came over with a small fruit plate up. "This is for you. It''s free. Hey, I have a good relationship with the back kitchen. Anyway, it''s for the guests, so I gave it to you." Liang Zikui blinked happily as she spoke, as if she was afraid that others would find out ran away. Li Juan saw everything in her eyes, and when she saw that Mo Nan was going to eat the free fruit plate, she couldn''t help but chuckled twice. She had seen too many poor students like this, and they were all carrying hundreds of dollars So I came out to learn to pretend to be a rich second generation. Mo Nan smiled, just as he was about to eat a piece of watermelon, he suddenly saw a fat man scolding Liang Zikui. "What''s the matter with you? I just asked you to accompany Lan Shao for a drink. If it weren''t for Xiaoli''s leave today, I would need you to sell wine? You can''t drink, but you can''t play. If it wasn''t for Lan Shao''s fancy you Is someone still looking for you? Hurry up and go there." "Manager Zhang, you, be careful what you say. I''m just a waiter, and I''m not a wine seller. I won''t go." Liang Zikui blushed with anger. On weekdays, she helped serve wine and drinks, and there were many things that made her blush. She has seen the occasion before, how could she do Xiaoli''s job, not only to cuddle, but also to eat the same glass of wine and the same thing... Manager Zhang was furious, and shouted: "Don''t you know who Lan Shao is? If you don''t go, then take off your apron and get out! You ran away halfway last night, thinking that it would be fine to deduct seven days'' wages? If you don''t go , You don¡¯t even want to get this month¡¯s salary.¡± Liang Zikui was so angry that she tightly clenched her fist, almost crying. She has worked so hard for so long, and she still hasn''t got a penny this month? Because grandpa is sick, there will definitely be more expenses. Where did she get the money? "Didn''t you just say in front of Sister Lan that you wouldn''t fire me? Why don''t you mean what you say?" Liang Zikui asked anxiously. "What''s the matter if I don''t talk? It''s better than talking in front of Lan Shao, right? You hurry up, tonight, Lan Shao must spend more than 50,000 yuan, and let him open two of the ones we tweeted tonight." Wine, did you hear that? Are you still going?" Manager Zhang was very annoyed, a rich second generation like Lan Shao finally brought a few friends here, and he didn''t take the opportunity to kill them. If Liang Zikui dares not to listen, then he will directly fire her. He wants to make an example of others. The other waitresses should know how to do it. Said to accompany the wine, you can accompany anything. Several other waiters were so frightened that they stopped their actions. It seems that Manager Zhang is very angry tonight. "No, I want to find Sister Lan." Liang Zikui trembled with fear. "Lan, you paralyze Lan! You''ve been fired, get out immediately!" Manager Zhang grabbed Liang Zikui''s arm and dragged her to the outside of the gate, intending to throw her out of the bar. Liang Zikui turned pale with shock, she never thought that Manager Zhang would be so barbaric, she looked around helplessly, and the other waiters didn''t dare to step forward, she knew that she must be thrown out directly. It''s just that if you are thrown out like this, you won''t get this part-time job in the future, so what will you do with your life in the future? Do you really want to promise him to drink with him? She felt extremely desperate, and tears rolled in her eyes. "Let go!!" Suddenly, a growling sound came from not far away, and the angry roar suddenly shocked the whole bar to look over. Liang Zikui''s heart trembled, and he followed the sound, only to see that Mo Nan pushed down the waiter who was blocking the way, and rushed straight over. He rushed to the side at once, and then held Manager Zhang''s hand with one hand. Manager Zhang felt pain in vain, his face twisted, and he shouted, "Stinky boy, who are you! Let go!" Snapped-- With one slap, Mo Nan slapped Manager Zhang''s face, knocking out several of Manager Zhang''s teeth, and then stretched out his hand to throw him. Everyone only heard a burst of bang bang lingling, and Manager Zhang directly hit the wine cabinet, smashing a large amount of wine. Everyone was suddenly panicked! They all looked at Mo Nan as if they were looking at a monster, but they didn''t expect that there were still people making trouble in Qiqi Bar. "Are you okay?" Mo Nan lifted Liang Zikui''s arm to look, and found that there was nothing serious. Liang Zikui was stunned, and she stammered: "Mo Nan, you, you are causing trouble! Everything here is so expensive." "Don''t worry, I can handle it. As long as you are fine!" Mo Nan comforted. Such a sound has already attracted many people''s onlookers. Seeing that someone broke so many famous wines, they were all shocked and pointed at Mo Nanzhi. Sister Lan was toasting Young Master Lan, when she heard a waiter come over and say that something big happened, she rushed out of the hall immediately. Before she arrived, many waiters took the initiative to tell her. When Li Juan saw Sister Lan approaching, she was the first to rush forward, saying, "Sister Lan, that poor boy came and smashed the shop!" Chapter 79 Smash the store? Who the hell dares to smash a store in Qiqi bar? Sister Lan strode forward, asked someone to turn off the music, and asked, "Friend, why are you making trouble at my Qiqi bar?" Liang Zikui was in a hurry: "Sister Lan, no! Mo Nan didn''t cause trouble, he did, he accidentally smashed things. We will all compensate for these things." Li Juan stood beside Sister Lan and shouted, "Compensation? Do you have the money to pay? Don''t you know how many things have been smashed here? Can you afford to pay for such an expensive one? And even hit Manager Zhang." "Is there any conflict and you need to beat someone? If you don''t tell me why today, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple." Sister Lan is not a kind person, she is the store manager here, besides the boss, she is her maximum. Now that the bar has been smashed, she naturally wants to ask. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Your Manager Zhang is teasing my friend Liang Zikui, and even asked her to accompany Young Master Lan. If she doesn''t want to, your Manager Zhang is going to throw her out of the bar brutally, and even ask her to give her a drink. Fire her. Shouldn''t such a scumbag be beaten?" Many waiters were amazed in a low voice. Apparently, the manager did this not once or twice. He used to use this method to force the pretty waiter to accompany him. The specified amount will be fired the next day. Many polite people heard a low-pitched discussion. "You brat, you dare to meddle in my business, you are looking for death." Manager Zhang spat out his teeth, and stood up angrily with the support of two waiters. Mo Nan smiled coldly: "Do you still want to be slapped on the other side?" "Why are you so arrogant? Who do you think you are? This is something inside my Qiqi Bar. What is your identity? Liang Zikui, I made it clear today that you were fired, and those of you who were laughing don''t think I didn''t see it. You''ve all been fired!" Manager Zhang yelled angrily, and pointed at Mo Nan again, apparently so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly. Several other waiters, including the girl wearing glasses, were all surprised for a while. What does this have to do with them? He suffered from this catastrophe for no reason. "Boy, as for you, you are dead!" Manager Zhang said viciously. Liang Zikui was in a hurry: "I told you, I will pay for anything broken, don''t hurt us! Sister Lan, please, we will pay for everything!" Manager Zhang said angrily: "Compensation, okay! Compensation is 500,000 yuan for my soup and medicine, as well as this batch of wine, and you have affected our bar business. Don''t even think about leaving without compensation of 2 million yuan here. Boy , don''t think that you can settle things like this, I will break your hands and feet today. If you dare to snatch the woman Lan Shao likes, you are courting death!" Mo Nan said with interest: "Oh? Young Master Lan? Where is it? I happened to be looking for him too." "Boy, are you looking for me?" At some point in the distance, there were more than a dozen young people sitting there. Lan Shao, with his yellow hair, sat in the middle. When the others saw it, they retreated subconsciously. "Is this Lan Shao the Lan Guoli from Hualan Street?" "It''s him. The whole street is for him to come and see the scene. This is his place. This kid is going to die tonight." "It''s no wonder that Manager Zhang is so arrogant. He actually works for Young Master Lan. Sigh, this kid has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended." Many people spoke up one after another. The moment they saw Lan Guoli, everyone knew that Mo Nan''s end would be miserable. Mo Nan looked straight at Lan Guoli, and said in a deep voice, "You dare to hit my friend''s attention, what do you want to do?" Lan Guoli chuckled: "It''s nothing, just find a beautiful girl to help me pour wine. Is this your girlfriend? Are you impotent? She''s still a virgin, isn''t she broken?" Friends around Lan Guoli laughed together, and some even blew their whistles. A sharp light shot out from Mo Nan''s eyes: "If you crawl over and kneel in front of me and beg for mercy now, I can let you go!" "Fuck! Who do you think you are? I was so frightened. Today, I''m going to sell Manager Zhang to save face and hit you until you crawl out of Qiqi bar!" Manager Zhang also sneered: "Before crawling away, you have to pay two million yuan in compensation first!" All of a sudden, everyone stared at Mo Nan. At this time, Mo Nan took out his mobile phone in a hurry, dialed a number, and asked directly without saying hello after connecting: "Are you there? In the parking lot? Okay, I''ll wait for you at Qiqi Bar! " "Hehe. Are you still calling someone? Even if you call the Heavenly King Lao Tzu, it''s useless!" Manager Zhang shouted. In less than a minute, someone outside suddenly shouted: "The boss is here!" "The boss is here!" "This? Is this Lord Xiong?" This exclamation shocked many people. Among the crowd, Lord Xiong and a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry. When Sister Lan and the others saw the boss coming in person, they were both worried and at ease, as long as the boss stepped in, everything would be settled. "Boss, you are here!" "Seventh Boss, you came too timely, someone came to smash the store!" When Lord Xiong saw Mo Nan standing in the middle, he immediately understood what happened. He has such experience. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Mr. Mo, is there anything I can do for you?" The seventh boss was also shocked when he saw this, and immediately came forward and said respectfully: "Mr. Mo! I didn''t expect to meet again so soon! I saw you once in Shiqiao Town!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, what''s going on? In an instant, all the voices stopped, and he looked at the two big men quietly. Many people here don''t know Master Xiong at all, but Boss Qi and the others do. Why would Boss Qi be so respectful to Mo Nan? Mo Nan didn''t come back, but asked Lord Xiong, "Do you know this Young Master Lan?" Master Xiong glared at Lan Shao with a pair of tiger eyes. At this moment, Lan Guoli''s teeth were almost chattering, he took a few steps forward, and knelt down: "Master Xiong, I''ve seen Lord Xiong!" Master Xiong was not angry but said: "Whose subordinate are you?" "I, I''m Lan Hong''s subordinate. Lord Xiong, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t know he was your friend." Lan Guoli finally knew how to be afraid now, and his boss Lan Hong still followed Master Xiong''s subordinates. Master Xiong is a character of Grandfather! The entire area is under the jurisdiction of Lord Xiong! Why did you offend Master Xiong today? When everyone saw it, they were immediately shocked. Could it be that this Xiongye is the underground leader of Jiangdu City? Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Break one hand, and then get out of this Hualan Street, and you will definitely not be able to take half a step in the future!" Lan Guoli was startled, he didn''t react at all, Lord Xiong had already stepped forward, and kicked Lan Guoli''s hand to an unbelievable degree. "Ah¡ª" Lan Guoli rolled on the ground in pain. Lord Xiong shouted, "Are you dumb? Did you hear me?" "Yes, yes! From now on, I will never step into Hualan Street!" Lan Guoli was twitching constantly. The people in the whole bar watched quietly like this, and bursts of panic came out. I have never seen the dignified Young Master Lan being taught such a lesson. What is the origin of this kid? Mo Nan suddenly looked at Manager Zhang again. This look scared Manager Zhang back a few steps. "Boss Seven!" Boss Qi who had been waiting beside him straightened his body and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, what are your orders?" "I''m going to buy your bar!" Mo Nan said lightly. What? Everyone looked at Mo Nan all of a sudden, thinking they heard it wrong. Bought this seven seven bar? Boss Qi didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Okay! If you like Mr. Mo, I can give it to you directly! All employees, listen carefully. From now on, the owner of Qiqi Bar is Mr. Mo!" uproar! All the employees screamed in surprise. "What? Really bought it?" "He, he is our new boss?" Li Juan''s face suddenly turned pale, how could this be? This poor student, he ate the fruit plate as a gift, how could he be able to buy Qiqi bar? How can it be? "You, you bought Qiqi Bar? Then what should I do? I''m the manager here! Boss Qi, are you joking?" Manager Zhang suddenly thought of something terrible, and looked at Mo Nan in horror. Mo Nan looked at Manager Zhang with disdain, and said coldly: "The one whose surname is Zhang, get out!!" Chapter 80 A cry of shock shocked Manager Zhang immediately! He was so angry that he almost died, pointing at Mo Nan, unable to say a word for a long time. Although he was full of anger, what could he do? Even Lan Shao''s hand was cut off, and he didn''t dare to say a word. The whole bar said he would buy it. How can you mess with this kind of person? "You, you, you are ruthless!" Manager Zhang waved his hand, covered the swollen face on the side, and left. He didn''t have the face to stay in this place any longer, so he could only walk away in despair. "Wait!" Mo Nan said suddenly. Manager Zhang paused and tremblingly said, "You, what else do you want?" Mo Nan sneered, you fucking wanted to get Liang Zikui''s idea, if she didn''t want you to throw her out, if she was the only one present, what would happen to this? How could such a slap count? His majestic emperor teacher is not a benevolent person! "I''m telling you to leave, not to leave!" Mo Nan suddenly said coldly. Manager Zhang trembled when he heard this. He has always been so face-saving all his life. If he really rolled away, how would he see people in the future? Just when Manager Zhang was hesitating, Mo Nan had already picked up a bottle of wine in one hand, and took it straight at Manager Zhang. bang ling¡ª¡ª A glass bottle directly exploded in the head! "I''m going, I''m going!" Manager Zhang screamed, and rolled to the ground. He struggled to the ground in pain, and just rolled away. Mo Nan glanced indifferently. He had just injected a drop of wine into Manager Zhang''s body, and Manager Zhang would feel good enough in the future. Everyone in the audience quietly watched what Mo Nan did. No one dared to speak rashly! Lan Shao and the others were also directly kicked and rolled out. Lan Shao and the others dared not do anything to Master Xiong even if they were ten million courageous, but it was different when dealing with Manager Zhang who harmed them. Manager Zhang finally got out of the bar. Before he could stand still, Lan Shao and a dozen of them got out. "You old bastard made me so miserable, brothers, hit me!" A group of people were already full of anger, and going up directly was a round of beatings to death. In the bar, everyone could still hear Manager Zhang''s screams. Mo Nan looked at the waitress Li Juan again, and she fell limply to the ground. She didn''t expect that this poor student whom she looked down upon had such abilities, and suddenly became the new owner of the bar. "Get out!" Mo Nan yelled at her again. Li Juan almost collapsed, she really wanted to slap herself a few times, why did she despise him in the first place? Why couldn''t he answer patiently when he asked a question as if he were a distinguished guest? Li Juan hasn''t even received this month''s salary yet, but she can''t dare to mention the salary anymore, so she can only get out. After dealing with this matter, everyone looked at Mo Nan quietly. I don''t know what else he has to do? Especially the waiters, they had many guesses about Mo Nan. The girl with glasses exclaimed in her heart: "Oh my god, this is too handsome. This new boss beats Manager Zhang so much that he can''t believe that he is the new boss. Is he still Zikui''s boyfriend?" Liang Zikui was always in a daze, she found that everything was unreal. She stared blankly at Mo Nan, is all this true? Is Mo Nan really the boss here? What is his identity, how could he cut Lan Shao''s hand with one sentence, and buy this bar with one sentence? Isn''t he a poor boy? Is he still eating at her house tonight? What''s going on here? Oh my god, is this a hidden rich second generation who deliberately hid his identity to get close to me? He, what is he thinking when he is close to me? Could it be that he fell in love with me? Oh, I''m only a freshman in high school this year, how can I fall in love, no way, no way. And he is already in his third year of high school, won''t it affect his college entrance examination? Hmph, they won''t affect his study, they will only urge him to study hard every day. Oh, he came over, what should I do? what to do? What does he want to do? What would I do if he hugged me with so many people? Should I push him away? He is so domineering, he wouldn''t forcefully kiss me in front of so many people, would he? No, it''s still the first kiss, no, no, we can''t do it so fast. Give him a hug at most, how can you give him your first kiss so quickly, don''t want it~ Bah, bah, oh my god, Liang Zikui, what are you thinking? Don''t be ashamed, don''t think about it, don''t think about it~ "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking when he saw her standing there shyly and prettyly, her face blushing. "Ah~" Liang Zikui seemed to be afraid of something, and immediately covered her pink lips with her white hands, her big eyes widened, and she shook her head in panic, expressing that she was fine, she was fine. This cute look really looks like a cute little cabbage. "It''s fine! I''ll say a few words to them, you wait here first." Xiaobaicai nodded in confusion. Mo Nan thought she was so cute, so he couldn''t help but smiled. First, he let Sister Lan deal with it and continued the business, and then he took Master Xiong into the private room. All other customs were omitted, Mo Nan said: "I was assassinated when I came back from Shiqiao Town, I thought the other party would do something again these days, and I kept deliberately giving a chance but the other party didn''t continue to do it, can you help me?" I''ll find out who did it." "Which guy who has the guts of a leopard dare to touch Mr. Mo?" Lord Xiong was shocked. With Mo Nan''s current status, even a killer has to weigh it. "I don''t know, just be careful and keep it secret." Mo Nan didn''t expect Lord Xiong to find out anything, but it was just a signal to the outside world. He can''t just stop there! The matter at Qiqi Bar is almost done. It was almost twelve o''clock before Liang Zikui came home from get off work. This time, of course, it was Mo Nan who sent her back, but the little girl was absent-minded all the way, and ran in like a rabbit without even saying hello when she got home. "Little guy, I''d better go home and refine some pills!" Mo Nan went back to his villa overnight. He was surprised to find that Su Liusha was still at his house. And it''s late at night and I still don''t sleep. "Yo, where have you been these two days? You''re not going home." Su Liusha put on a mask and walked out of the room she chose. Mo Nan suddenly had an idea, that is to go up and tear off her mask to see her real appearance. Every time she wears a human skin mask, I don''t know what the real face will be like? It''s just that this thought just passed by in a flash, he said in a deep voice, "When are you leaving?" "Damn brother, you are too heartless like this? My sister worked so hard to save you, so what if you are injured and live here? You have too many rooms in this villa, can you live so many by yourself? I Anyway, I have nowhere to go these days, so I will forcefully live here with you!" Su Liusha''s beautiful and slender fingers were still playing the mask on her face like playing a piano, as if she was enjoying the process very much. Mo Nan suddenly realized that Su Liusha was quite a rascal, but he was really embarrassed to drive her away, so he said, "Don''t touch the things in the villa, let alone the things planted outside." After Mo Nan left a sentence, he went out to look at the herbs he had recently planted. He has planted a lot of herbs, especially the wooden stakes he bought before, and he also buried them in a grass field outside the villa. "It seems that the effect of my spirit gathering array is not bad." Mo Nan found that the stake had begun to sprout, and on earth, this speed was fast enough. He picked a few herbs and went to the study to make alchemy. Alchemy is still a process of injecting powerful aura. Only when enough aura is injected into the elixir can the effect be brought out better. For a slightly more complicated elixir, the first layer of alchemy injects the aura and the second layer, and the third layer , even at different stages. So in many cases, even if you have a elixir, you can''t practice it without being an alchemist. With the research ability of the earth, you can analyze the ingredients of an ordinary elixir, but you can''t detect the amount of aura. Bang¡ª¡ª A pill furnace couldn''t bear such a powerful force, and the whole pot of pills exploded, and the powerful explosive force caused the pills inside to shoot around, which was many times more ferocious than a sniper rifle. Puff puff! There are holes even in the walls. Mo Nan sighed, thinking that he could refine the third furnace, but it seemed that he was reluctant. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly. He looked at the time, it was only five o''clock in the morning, who would be so early? After looking at the phone, he realized that it was Liang Zikui''s phone number that he had saved before. "Hey, Zikui, what''s the matter so early?" On the other end of the phone, Liang Zikui twitched and cried suddenly, and she almost collapsed: "Mo Nan, grandpa, grandpa... woo woo woo, something happened to him, what should I do? Hurry up and save grandpa! I don''t want him to die, I don''t want him to leave me! Woo woo woo, what should I do?" Chapter 81 Mo Nan arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible! On the bench, he found Liang Zikui, and Aunt Tang and two other teachers also came. Liang Zikui was sitting on the bench at this moment, bent deeply, with her face next to her arm, twitching and crying continuously. Aunt Tan next to her hugged her distressedly, comforting her in a low voice. "How is Uncle Liang?" Mo Nan suppressed the impulse in his heart, walked over quickly, and asked. "It''s late." Aunt Tan wondered why Mo Nan came here, but she didn''t know what to say at this time, so she could only sigh and shake her head slightly. "Mo Nan! Mo Nan!" Liang Zikui raised her head when she heard Mo Nan''s voice, and hugged him as if she had found support, her red and swollen eyes desperately shed tears. "Mo Nan, grandpa is gone, grandpa is gone, how could this happen? How could this be? I don''t want grandpa to leave me, how could he leave me alone!" Liang Zikui twitched a few times in pain, rolled her eyes, her whole body went limp, and she passed out. "Liang Zikui, wake up!" "Doctor, come quickly! Someone has passed out!" Aunt Tan immediately called for someone. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and found that Liang Zikui had just collapsed and passed out from crying. Maybe it would be better for her to sleep this way. After Mo Nan handed Liang Zikui to the doctor, he was about to visit Uncle Liang. Uncle Liang''s body has been placed directly in the morgue. Hopeless! Mo Nan walked out of the morgue sadly. Uncle Liang died suddenly due to overwork, which is not wrong according to the doctor''s judgment. And the time of sudden death was three o''clock last night, and it was only discovered at five o''clock this morning. It has been more than four hours now, if Mo Nan was by his side at the beginning, he could still save people, but now he can''t save them either. "The work was too tiring, and I died suddenly after working overtime for days on end!" Mo Nan''s body was shaking slightly, why? Why do good people always end badly? Why should an honest man like Uncle Liang suffer such unfair treatment? Mo Nan clenched his fists. He knew that Uncle Liang''s death was not God''s will, but man-made! When he came out, many people had already come to Liang Zikui''s hospital bed. Uncle Liang was so kind when he was alive, so naturally many people rushed over after his death. Among them were several old guards. "Hey, now that Lao Liang is leaving, he is most worried about his granddaughter, she is only a freshman!" "Hmph! Lao Liang was killed. He complained to me the day before yesterday that he hadn''t had a rest for almost two months, and he worked overtime every day, and he didn''t get a good night''s sleep." "That goes without saying, it''s Director Wang. How he forced us to leave must be how he forced Lao Liang to leave. Lao Liang has been holding on for his granddaughter, thinking that he can just retire." "Don''t say a few words! Vice-principal Tan is still here, how bad it is for people to hear!" Aunt Tan saw these old guards chatting recklessly, and it was impossible for her to pretend that she couldn''t hear anything, so she said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find out what happened. Don''t say these things in front of the children. gone." "Vice President Tan, we don''t say it''s okay, but if you really want to give Lao Liang justice, you must treat Director Wang well. If it weren''t for him, Lao Liang would definitely not die. He forced us away like this back then. An old man who is about to retire!" "That''s right. The guards he uses now are all his relatives. He fired all our retirees in advance, and none of us old men can receive a pension. This damn Director Wang, I''m sorry. Damn it!" Mo Nan was even more furious when he heard this. He knows that he must not sit idly by! Aunt Tan had to find someone to take care of Uncle Liang''s affairs. Mo Nan originally wanted to go to Director Wang, but now that Liang Zikui was in a coma, he relied on him the most, and he could only stay by her bedside. Uncle Liang''s death almost caused a sensation in the whole school. On the one hand, Uncle Liang had been a doorman for so many years and was very kind to the students. Many students were heartbroken when they heard this, and many girls cried. Early the next morning, Mo Nan suddenly heard that someone held a memorial service for Uncle Liang at the funeral home. "Who held the memorial service? Liang Zikui is still here!" Mo Nan was very surprised. If Aunt Tan organized it, it would not be possible to be in such a hurry. Uncle Liang had an accident only yesterday morning! "I heard that Director Wang of the school opened it, and even invited people from a TV station to go!" Liang Zikui almost fainted again: "He has been making my grandfather work overtime. He refused to approve leave during the day and asked him to work overtime at night. If it wasn''t for Director Wang, how could my grandfather die? He still has the face to hold a memorial service!" "Damn Director Wang!" Mo Nan said and went out directly. ... At the memorial service, Director Wang''s complexion was very bad, his face was full of sorrow, his eyes were red all day long, and the two reporters couldn''t help but comfort him when they saw him. A lot of people came to the memorial service, including students and friends of Uncle Liang''s life, who were old guards and neighbors. After Director Wang told about the life experience of the orphan Liang Zikui, many students were moved, and they all donated money and contributed to this elementary school girl. As for why Liang Zikui didn''t come, Director Wang said that it was because she was overwhelmed with grief and she needed a good rest, so let him do it for her. In front of the big posthumous photo, Director Wang choked up several times. He sighed and faced the camera: "I''m very sad. Mr. Liang treats me like a brother like a father. Although I care about him a lot on weekdays, it''s not enough. If I can hide a little bit and show compassion to my subordinates, this will never happen. It''s something to do. I have a certain responsibility for Mr. Liang''s departure!" He spoke very sincerely, which moved everyone around him, and said: "Director, don''t be sad, we all deserve your hard work and do everything by yourself, but the manpower is limited, Mr. Liang, this is an accident , you must not blame yourself, let alone fall down." A doorman who had just joined the job told the Minsheng reporter of the radio station: "Director Wang is really their model worker. Once I was sick, Director Wang went to work for me personally, ate and lived with us every day, and never had the slightest airs Everyone admires him very much. Mr. Liang often praised him before he was alive, saying that he was really a good leader. Alas, it is a pity that Mr. Liang left like this. The saddest thing is our Director Wang!" Several guards and janitors surnamed Wang praised loudly. Some old guards showed aggrieved expressions. Director Wang had never eaten with him. Every day he either ate with this leader or had dinner with some leader to discuss matters. Even at school, it was a small affair. He also specially hired a canteen aunt who serves him, who is responsible for cooking for him every day. It is even more impossible to live together. Director Wang always drives to and from get off work, and often shows off to others how many apartments he has. Director Wang said modestly: "I''m actually not that good. I''m just an ordinary director who has worked in this position for three years. I just try my best to do my own thing well!" "It''s really unfair for such a good leader not to be promoted! Mr. Liang will die in peace. I know that the director has also privately helped many students in need. This time, he gave out 6,000 yuan privately. This is his saving money. Frugal money!" The guard surnamed Wang continued to break the news. These two reporters recorded it one after another. Such a good deed must be well publicized and let more people know. The reporter was also moved and said, "With such a good leader like you, that poor child doesn''t have to worry too much. We will definitely help the child raise donations." Hearing the donation, Director Wang straightened his body, coughed twice, and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter if you donate or not. I always treat Liang Zikui''s child as her own daughter. I will be her guardian. I will also send her to study, although the pressure of studying is also great, but I gritted my teeth and passed it. There is no way, I became the director, and the family of every subordinate is my family!" "It''s so touching! But don''t worry, we also often make donations. In such a difficult situation, we can raise at least seven or eight million yuan. I hope it can help her!" "Oh, it really doesn''t matter if it''s money or not! As her guardian, I will treat her like a daughter. She is only fifteen years old. I hope I can give her the warmth of a family in the past few years. Such a child does not have a guardian like me." It''s really sad. Sigh!" Director Wang shook his head in pain. Many people know that Director Wang''s benevolence, righteousness and morality are all for the donation money. In the noble school of Shude Middle School, there are several students who donated 10,000 yuan directly. He kept saying that he wanted to be Liang Zikui''s guardian, and he wanted to help Liang Zikui manage money! However, so many people dare not speak out. Director Wang is so powerful and is related to the principal. Anyone who offends him will seek death! This Minsheng reporter seemed to be here to report, but Director Wang wasn''t here to brag about it. It''s useless to tell the truth. Chapter 83 During the entire memorial service, Director Wang was the only one who screamed hoarsely. His old body made him look terribly hideous, as if his whole body was infected with some deformed virus, he grabbed his whole body in disgust, crying out in pain. As for the other guards, everyone was stunned. Their eyes widened, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief. How can it be? Who is this Mo Nan? How could he possibly shine? How could he turn Director Wang into an old man with one hand? "Is what he just said true? Deprived of Yangshou!" "Is this King Yama? How do you say that depriving Yangshou is depriving it? It''s terrible!" "No, I''m sure Lao Liang''s soul is here! He''s here to claim his life, it must be like this! It''s none of my business! I didn''t do anything, I''ll resign today, Lao Liang, don''t look for me! " The group of guards were incoherent in fright, and when they looked at the photo of the deceased, they were even more frightened out of their wits. They dared not approach Mo Nan even more. After Mo Nan resorted to the Dao of Reincarnation that day, his body exploded with qi, and the hair dye on his hair was directly evaporated, and the dyed hair turned back to silvery white again. glaring. It wasn''t until the students and reporters poured in outside the door again that the people here managed to calm down a bit. "My God, who is the old man up there?" "Why does it feel like he''s wearing Director Wang''s clothes? What about Director Wang? Has he run away?" Many people shouted and began to look for Director Wang''s figure. Director Wang, who was originally obese, has shrunk, lost all his teeth, and lost his hair. He has become a dry old man whom no one else knows. Among the crowded crowd, Mo Nan looked at Director Wang quietly, and said coldly, "Enjoy the remaining two years of your lifespan!" It is said to be enjoyable, but the following days are definitely a nightmare. "Let me go, please, turn me back!" Director Wang knelt on the ground, trying to crawl over, but he couldn''t move at all. Mo Nan ignored them, turned around, took Liang Zikui''s little hand, and said, "Come with me!" Liang Zikui saw everything, she was completely stunned. At this moment, she even forgot how sad she felt when she saw Director Wang turning into an old man right in front of her eyes. The look at Mo Nan also became more complicated. Mo Nan dragged her all the way to her home. With the wind blowing along the way, Liang Zikui finally became more sober. She found that Mo Nan was holding her little hand, with a slight hint of comfort on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have much other emotions. If it was two days ago, she would have been shy to hide when Mo Nan held her hand, and she would have been so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. But now, she also knew that Mo Nan held her hand just to give her some comfort. Neither of them spoke, but Liang Zikui would look at Mo Nan''s white hair strangely. She wanted to ask something, but in the end she was not in the mood to ask, so she went back home like this. As soon as she entered the house, Liang Zikui burst into tears again. This house is full of memories of grandpa! "Come in, let me show you something!" Mo Nan pulled Liang Zikui into the room, and then closed the door. He took out a Yin-Yang copper coin, and said something in a low voice, and suddenly a phantom emerged from the copper coin. "Ah~" Liang Zikui suddenly covered her mouth and screamed out. At first she was frightened, but when she saw the phantom, tears flowed out, and she was about to rush up quickly. "grandfather!" Mo Nan grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "Don''t go there, you have yang energy on your body, once you pass it, it will disappear. If you have anything to say, just say it here." "Grandpa." Liang Zikui found that the phantom was not real, and Grandpa looked a little confused. That''s just the remnant soul of Uncle Liang. "Xiaokui, my good granddaughter, don''t cry. It''s Grandpa''s fault. Grandpa won''t be able to take care of you in the future." Uncle Liang''s voice was very weak. Liang Zikui shook her head desperately, crying, "Grandpa, you took good care of me, you, you..." Liang Zikui couldn''t complete a sentence, her heart was broken, she just shed tears desperately, what is more painful than parting from life and death, what is more powerless than the separation of yin and yang? Uncle Liang is still the same, but he has become a lot more lonely. In fact, the old man is no longer afraid of death when he reaches a certain age. What they are afraid of is that the people who care about him will not be able to take good care of himself after his death: "It will be very hard for you to be alone in the future. You have to persevere and live a good life. Grandpa is sorry for you. Remember to close the window when you wake up in the morning, or it will rain and wet your room again... I''m gone, remember to close the door when you go in and out of the house, or the chickens you raised will run into the hall and make everything dirty... I still have some money in the cabinet by the bed, remember Take it...you don''t need to deal with my funeral, you are a girl who doesn''t understand these things, so just spark me..." Liang Zikui cried so much that she squatted down, her grandfather also talked like this on weekdays, but she had never heard of it. It wasn''t until something happened to her grandpa that she rushed to the hospital in a panic. "Grandpa, you, I miss you so much~" Liang Zikui cried and convulsed her whole body. It was only when she went to identify Grandpa''s body that she realized that Grandpa was so old and had gray hair all over his head. She hadn''t looked at Grandpa''s appearance properly... "Don''t cry... My good granddaughter, it is grandpa who is sorry for you and failed to fulfill the responsibility of raising you... If you are sick, you must see a doctor, you know? You don''t need to skip breakfast. If you are afraid of trouble, You can cook a big pot of porridge in the morning, and you don¡¯t need to cook it at noon, but you still have to eat at night... You can sell the chickens and ducks at home, so you can have some money for self-defense... Don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa is like you When I was so big, the conditions were even more difficult, so I came here anyway, I know you can do it too, it¡¯s natural to go straight from the boat to the bridge..." Mo Nan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the hand that manipulated the Yin-Yang copper coin trembled slightly. Not long ago, he used the reincarnation of the heavens to take away Director Wang''s Yangshou, and now he can''t hold on to this heaven-defying technique. . "Uncle Liang, don''t worry, I promised you that I will take care of him! You can go at ease, if you continue, you will become a vicious spirit!" Uncle Liang glanced at Mo Nan hesitantly, this kind of farewell will never be enough, so why bother to say more? Uncle Liang''s phantom finally slowly dissipated. Ding! ! The yin-yang copper coin once again cracked a crack. "Grandpa~" Liang Zikui called out and passed out again. Mo Nan sighed and carried her to the bed. Mo Nan didn''t plan to go to class anymore, so he stayed here to take good care of her. It wasn''t until the next night that Liang Zikui woke up, and the whole person started to have a high fever again, and all of them were calling grandpa''s name in a daze. Mo Nan personally used his spiritual power to dredge and recuperate her for a while, and she finally fell into a deep sleep. Several teachers came over that night. To Mo Nan''s surprise, Aunt Tan and Lin Yutong also came, so Mo Nan had no choice but to accept them on his behalf. Aunt Tan didn''t have much to say, she just talked about some things that the school dealt with! The school has also started to deal with Director Wang''s matter seriously. This Mo Nan is not very worried. Those reporters were invited directly by the Yan family, so Yan Longsheng will naturally check on them. Uncle Liang''s body was also cremated, and a set of ashes was brought back. Mo Nan sighed, Liang Zikui was only fifteen years old, how would a girl like her handle this kind of thing? Lin Yutong has never dared to stay in this kind of room where someone died just now. She kept clamoring to leave, but before she left, she secretly said to Mo Nan: "I thought you moved out to live in such a good place. I live here, so I rented this place! Hmph! What else can I do?" Mo Nan didn''t even bother to explain. The next morning, Liang Zikui got up early to go to school. She didn''t cry or make noise, but she was very quiet along the way, not even saying a word. Mo Nan asked an old neighbor to call him if there was anything. After class that day, class leader Su Su suddenly said: "I know about Zikui. I have a good relationship with her, and I have been to her house a few times. Tonight, I will pick her up and stay at my house for a few days. My parents also said the same, so you don¡¯t have to worry. But you, why did you dye your hair white again? Once something happened to Director Wang, you thought no one would care about you?¡± Mo Nan stroked his hair and smiled helplessly. At this time, Su Liusha actually called him and told him to go home immediately. Chapter 84 "What''s the rush? You can''t talk on the phone!" Mo Nan saw Su Liusha wearing a bathrobe as soon as he entered the door. Her hair was still wet, and her little white feet looked like she had just come out of the swimming pool. "Mo Nan, are you back? It''s a pity, you were a few minutes late, or you would have seen my sister''s body in the water. My sister doesn''t like to wear any clothes when swimming." Su Liusha said very seriously Ambiguous, the ruddy pink lips were bitten lightly, full of charm. Mo Nan responded with a helpless wry smile. "A wooden man, hum!" Su Liusha put his arms around Xiao Man''s waist, and could only talk about business: "What did you plant? Unexpectedly, it can dance. Are all the saplings so powerful now? They all move around!" Mo Nan was secretly happy, and quickly walked to his elixir garden. Although he didn''t plant many things, they were all essential herbs for alchemy, but he spent a lot of money to buy them of. After stepping across the lawn and coming to the small garden, as soon as I entered, I felt a difference in the aura around me. There is a spirit-gathering array arranged here, even if you take a breath of air, you will feel different. "Sure enough, it has some miraculous effects, and it has grown so big!" Mo Nan touched a piece of wood and felt proud. He spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy this wood. The leaves that bloomed now are indeed several times better than ordinary ordinary trees. The most important thing is that it can accumulate spiritual energy. Every little leaf swayed gently, as if enjoying this aura area very much. Other herbs are also growing very lushly. Mo Nan thinks it is necessary to increase the gathering array, anyway, he has enough money now. It is also free to turn the entire villa into a spirit gathering array. "Did you see it? They''re dancing again, it''s so weird!" Su Liusha pointed at the stake in surprise. Mo Nan stood up and looked at her helplessly: "What a fuss, what''s the rush? Are you out of your mind? This also calls me back!" Su Liusha froze for a moment, straightened out her round and plump chest, and shouted, "Have you heard of big breasts and no brains? This proves that I have big breasts!" Mo Nan said casually as he went back to the room: "It''s the vase that doesn''t make sense." "Hey, others are vases, but I''m not. I''m a baby bottle." Su Liusha tossed her hair, and followed her proudly. Mo Nan didn''t care about her, and went back to the study to make alchemy alone. This study has now become his alchemy room. He found that he had been unable to make up for the problem of silver hair since he used Wanfa Tianlei last time, so he had to make some pills to adjust this time. Otherwise, every time he used the forbidden technique, his spiritual power would be exhausted and his hair would change color, and then he would have to dye it again, which would take too long. What he lacks most now is time. Just when some materials were prepared, Yan Qingsi called. Mo Nan is also busy these days, and I haven''t seen her at school. I don''t know how she is doing with her music practice recently? "Hmph, Mo Nan, why haven''t you called me for so many days?" Yan Qingsi began to complain as soon as she connected. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan doesn''t like to explain, and Yan Qingsi is the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything except music. If you tell her that a school guard died suddenly, she can''t think of anything other than donating money. There are other ways. "My father helped me choose an entertainment company. I''m about to sign a contract in a few days. Would you like to come and see me?" Yan Qingsi was somewhat disappointed when she heard that Mo Nan didn''t explain, and her tone of business was sad some. "Saturday should be fine. By the way, I will bring you two pieces of music and listen to you play them twice." "Really? Alright~ Hehe, then it''s settled. By the way, the entertainment company that signed me is the most powerful one, and they really want to sign you to write songs for them. In the future You and I can work in an entertainment company." Yan Qingsi said excitedly. Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, and said, "They can''t afford me! I will give it to you as soon as I have a new song in the future. Remember to wear the bell I gave you when you sing and play." "Ah? You, don''t you sign a contract? After signing, you can have a large amount of signing bonus. I thought you would go!" Yan Qingsi''s tone became even more disappointed. She shook the little bell and said : "I will definitely wear it every day! By the way, I''m going to officially record a song tomorrow. Do you write your name when you write lyrics and music?" Mo Nan was stunned for a moment. Although he made this fairy music himself, it was inspired by the piano competition with Fairy Han in the heaven. The sympathy in the rhythm and the feeling of divine friendship made it difficult for him to find the first song again. Two people: "No, you wrote the lyrics and music, you all wrote ''Qing Qing Han''!" "Wingweihan? This name is so feminine. Is this your stage name? But I still like it when I read it." Yan Qingsi said. Mo Nan smiled: "That''s right!" After the two chatted for a few words, Mo Nan hung up the phone. Now that Yan Qingsi has made progress, the plan to find the six-path reincarnation disc has finally begun. Mo Nan was thinking, when he suddenly heard the sound of running water. He listened carefully, and felt that the sound of running water came from a certain corner of the alchemy room. "Why is there the sound of water?" Mo Nan walked to the corner and found a small hole through which a ray of light was shining. This small hole was only the size of an index finger, and wisps of water mist rose from the small hole. In a moment of curiosity, he looked down through the small hole. All I could see was an alluring snow white. Moreover, it is still moving from time to time. Before Mo Nan could react for a while, he suddenly saw a fleshy arm passing in front of him, slowly revealing a smooth and graceful body, and then heard Yan Qingsi humming softly. Ah~ Mo Nan was startled, oh my god, that delicate white skin and crisp neck, it turned out that Yan Qingsi was taking a bath, she just returned from swimming outside and was flushing with clear water. Looking down from this small hole, it is directly facing her deep round and plump space, crystal water splashes slide down that delicate skin, and that delicate beauty makes many men wish to rush in and squeeze her from behind. Hold her tightly and wash with her~ Mo Nan almost cried out, he looked around, puzzled and said, "Why is there a small hole here?" And why is this small hole facing the bathroom so impartially? The sound of wow la la water is still ringing, as if it is an infinite temptation. "Could it be that the last time the pill furnace exploded, the pill pierced through the floor?" Mo Nan was embarrassed for a while, and didn''t dare to make alchemy at this time, what would she think if Su Liusha heard something and looked up and found a small hole here? This Su Liusha didn''t know how the word "waste" was written. After washing for half an hour, he came out of the bathroom fragrant. "Mo Nan, are you free? I have something to tell you." After a while, Su Liusha shouted from downstairs. Mo Nan was afraid that she would find something when she came up, so he went down immediately. "You also ordered takeaway." Mo Nan saw a big bag of food on the table. Su Liusha put on a beautiful dress, twirled around twice, and said happily, "Of course it''s takeaway, and I don''t know how to do it. How about it? Is it pretty?" Mo Nan glanced at it. To be honest, Su Liusha is the most versatile and versatile woman he has ever seen on the earth. She can be very handsome, very heroic, very tall and cold, and has a seductive charm in her bones. She is simply a seductive vixen. "pretty." "Is there no sincerity at all? Is it beautiful in clothes or stripped off?" Su Liusha winked, and the slightly parted red lips of petals seduced people, making people want to pounce on her and ruthlessly ravage her. "What do you mean?" Mo Nan was taken aback, his whole heart was raised. Su Liusha powder blushed, and said: "Stop pretending, you have been spying on me for so long, you have seen everything you should see, and you have seen what you shouldn''t. Do you think I don''t know? Little pervert, is it right at night? Do you dream that your sister is doing something embarrassing?" "You...you know? Well, cough cough, that small hole was the last time the pill furnace exploded, and then there were small holes everywhere in the room, cough cough." Mo Nan found that he hadn''t experienced such an embarrassment like this for a long time. pass. Su Liusha glared at him shamefully and angrily, and said, "The ''white bones'' wanted to kill us last time, and now I have found his den. Let''s meet him in the middle of the night, right? I''ve wanted to deal with this ugly man for a long time. He even dared to kill me." Mo Nan quickly replied: "Okay! I''ve wanted to find him for a long time!" No killers continued to appear for so many days, but that didn''t mean the matter was over. He doesn''t care if the other party is a black list or a black list, if you want to touch him, you have to pay the price. "Then prepare a set of beautiful and handsome clothes! It''s eight o''clock, and we''ll leave at twelve o''clock tonight." Su Liusha said softly. Mo Nan nodded, turned around and left quickly. After walking two steps, he felt that he couldn''t be so irresponsible, and said, "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I''ll go back and seal that small hole." "Hmph, who told you to block it? You can watch it if you like." Su Liusha bit her pink lip, and suddenly said shyly. When Mo Nan heard it, he almost staggered, and looked back in surprise: "You said, no seal?" Su Liusha gave him a coquettish look, and straightened her protruding and seductive body, her face was already pink with alluring beauty. "Anyway, you''ve seen it for the first time, hmph, you little pervert." ... Chapter 85 Su Liusha drove her fragrant car into the parking lot of Yunxiao Building slowly. Although it was almost eleven o''clock, the entire Sky Tower was still brightly lit, and there was an advertisement of a certain star on the huge billboard above. "I hope this old man will really show up tonight." As Su Liusha said, he raised his head and glanced at this towering ninety-nine-story building, which is one of the two tallest buildings in Jiangdu City. "Aren''t you sure that he will show up?" Mo Nan sat on the passenger seat, tapping his fingers lightly, which sounded very rhythmic. "I''m sure, but Bone is a very cunning bastard. What if he sees me and runs away? By the way, why don''t you wear the big gold necklace I gave you? Didn''t you say you were going to pretend to be a nobleman? No big deal How does the gold necklace reflect your aristocratic temperament?" Su Liusha was a little dissatisfied when he saw that Mo Nan was only wearing a formal suit. Mo Nan didn''t bother to answer her. In her opinion, the aristocratic temperament was the same as that of the nouveau riche. At this moment, a young man in his thirties suddenly walked out of the gate. He was dressed in a shining suit and brought two bodyguards with sunglasses. He seemed to be shaking his rhythm when he walked, which was very eye-catching. The security guard at the gate greeted him with a smile. Su Liusha smiled sweetly, took a look at himself with the endoscope, found that the human skin mask was not exposed, and said with a smile: "Go, the client is here!" She patted Mo Nan and got out of the car first. The two parties should have made an appointment, Su Liusha waved at the other party at once, and shouted from a distance: "Young Master Liu Dong, this way!" "Haha, Miss Su, long time no see." Liu Dong quickly walked a few steps, and stretched out his hand to shake Su Liusha''s hand with a smile. Su Liusha hugged his hands intentionally, and took a step back, pretending to be angry: "It''s been a long time, didn''t I see you last month? I dare not shake hands with you. I saw you being secretly photographed in a magazine a few days ago." , shook hands with an actress, and then passed on that you spent the night together in a hotel. What if I was photographed by the paparazzi now, and I was scolded by your confidante friends for stealing their man?" Liu Dong touched his forehead, looked like he was having a headache, and said with a smile: "Okay, Miss Su, please let me go! I''m really just friends with them!" Su Liusha seemed to understand this kind of flirting method very well, and also knew how to deal with interpersonal relationships. He pointed to Mo Nandao who had just got off the car: "Come on, let me introduce you, Liu Dong, the eldest son of the Liu Group, one of the four young masters of Jiangdu." 1. Mo Nan, people on the road call him Mo Zhenren." Hearing Su Liusha''s introduction, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile a little, and then he smelled the scent of perfume from Liu Dong''s body. He didn''t like the name Jiangdu Fourth Young Master, and in his eyes, all identities were the same. Liu Dong frowned first, and said in a deep voice, "Really Mo? Is that the real Mo who the Yan family has been talking about recently?" "Hello. It should be me." Mo Nan said lightly. Liu Dong suddenly smiled evilly: "I heard that Mo Zhenren is amazing, and they always say that Mo Zhenren is very young, and he is indeed very young!" The two bodyguards standing behind Liu Dong, a man and a woman, looked not very old. They also showed deep surprise when they looked at Mo Nan, and looked at each other in confusion. Mo Nan, who has been so popular recently The real person is still a student? The eyes of the two couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment, it seems that the reputation is actually hard to live up to. "Go in! Go upstairs first!" Liu Dong began to lead the two inside. Everyone took the elevator and went up to the ninety-eighth floor. Liu Dong directly entered his luxurious office first, and looked out from the huge glass window. You can almost have a panoramic view of the night view of Jiangdu City. Standing at such a high place and looking far away, it will give people a sense of heroism with power in hand, and will be the top. Seeing Mo Nan standing there, Liu Dong couldn''t help but smile triumphantly, and said, "Haven''t you ever been to such a high place? There are not many people in Jiangcheng City who can stand at such a high place to watch the night view." Mo Nan could hear the disdain in his tone and didn''t care. Liu Dong poured a glass of red wine for Su Liusha, but did not pour wine for Mo Nan. He pulled Su Liusha to the sofa beside him, and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, you are meaningless. I finally heard your words." News, you also said that you would give me a surprise, but I have worked so hard to turn down all the appointments, you brought a fake kid here, is this a surprise?" Su Liusha smiled and said, "What? You don''t believe that he is real Mo Zhenren? Why should I lie to you?" "Come on! You see, he is clearly a bitch. He hasn''t even climbed up to the ninety-eighth floor, has he? It''s not that I don''t know who you are. If you want someone to lie to me, you can find a professional, please. How much does it cost to play tricks? Zhenren Mo has white hair, please come back next time you find out who you are. Tell me, why do you want to ask Zhenren Mo to come and fool me?" Liu Dong sat slumped on the sofa. His reception area was large enough. He believed that Mo Nan wouldn''t hear it. Even if he did, it didn''t matter. Would he be afraid of an extra? "Someone is going to kill your sister." Su Liusha said calmly. Liu Dong sat up immediately, and his voice raised a lot: "Really? Can you joke about this kind of thing?" Liu Dong''s younger sister, Liu Xiwei, is the president of the entire Liu Group. The entire group is managed by Liu Xiwei. If anyone wants to touch Liu Xiwei, it will be against the Liu family. The Liu family will definitely do their best to protect Liu Xiwei''s safety, because apart from Liu Xiwei, it is impossible for the Liu family to find a second suitable person who can control the Liu family group, and although Liu Dong is the youngest of the Liu family, but It''s not as good as my sister''s one-tenth, and I know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long, which is still useful in protecting the safety of group members. "How dare I joke with you, Young Master Liu, in the middle of the night. Isn''t Mr. Liu still working? You''d better take us to see her now." Su Liusha said. Liu Dong frowned and looked at Su Liusha, then at Mo Nan who was standing by the window, and said in a low voice: "Yes, my sister is still upstairs having a video conference with the United States, and this conference is still going on. It''s very important, otherwise it wouldn''t be so late." "Take us up!" Su Liusha put down his wine glass. Liu Dong has worked with Su Liusha before, and he is quite at ease with her, but for Mo Nan, he doesn''t know Mo Nan''s details at all, so he shook his head and said, "I can only take you up. He stays here!" "The person who came here is the ''Bone of the Dead'' from the dark list. I''m not even sure that I can beat him. Daoist Mo must be with him!" Su Liusha stood up. Liu Dong took a tough attitude and still did not back down: "Miss Su, the rules of your dark list are not to do anything to old customers within five years, so I will trust you. As for this real Mo, I''m sorry, it''s just a burden if he goes! Besides, I Although I have money, I will never give you double." Su Liusha glanced at the time, and said in a deep voice, "Then take me up and talk about it." Liu Dong said to his two bodyguards: "You two, stay and protect Mo Zhenzhen. Miss Su and I go upstairs!" "Yes!" The two bodyguards replied. Mo Nan turned his head to look at Su Liusha, seeing her nodding helplessly, he had no choice but to stay here temporarily, in case he followed up stubbornly and alarmed "Bones", it would be a waste of money. Soon, Liu Dong and Su Liusu went up. The two bodyguards, a man and a woman, were both in their twenties, and they were full of vigor. They walked around anxiously when they heard that someone was coming to kill the CEO. Why was he arranged here to accompany a brat? "You said the president will be fine, right? Who the hell would dare to kill the president?" The male bodyguard walked to the door and glanced outside, but found no movement. The female bodyguard was also a little eager to try, but she had to be patient: "We just need to do our job well, Young Master Liu asked us to protect Zhenren Mo. And there are more than a dozen bodyguards up there, so it should be fine!" The male bodyguard sarcastically said: "Hmph, it''s hard to say. Those bodyguards are all in their thirties, half of their feet are in the coffin, and they are almost panting when they lift the dumbbell twice. Can they stop the killer?" After saying this, the two bodyguards all looked at Mo Nan who said nothing. If this guy hadn''t dragged back here, they would have gone up together. Chapter 86 Waited for about half an hour. There was no movement on the ninety-ninth floor above. The two bodyguards had already lost their patience, and they became rude in speaking. The female bodyguard said: "Recently, I have been hearing how Mo Zhenren swept away the warriors in the entire Jiangnan Province, making them invulnerable. Is it true?" The male bodyguard showed disdain in his eyes, and he said arrogantly: "What kind of shit is Mo Zhenren? It''s just bragging! This group of underground bosses like to make great achievements. If they are really so powerful, what do we need to protect them for? No matter how powerful, It is stronger than my golden gun? Didn¡¯t that master shouted in front of our team leader last time? Wouldn¡¯t it be dead if he stabbed it down?¡± The female bodyguard thought that what he said was funny, so she immediately showed her white teeth and laughed straight away. At this moment, there was a loud bang from upstairs. It was as if a bomb was exploding. Suddenly bursts of alarm sounded. "Oops!" The two bodyguards were shocked, and suddenly saw a figure and rushed out in front of them. They were startled, and then realized that it was Mo Nan who rushed out. "Damn it, wait for us!" When Mo Nan reached the stairwell, he found that the elevator on the upper floor had been blown up, and the entire elevator fell down from the ninety-ninth floor, and he didn''t know if there was anyone in it. If there is, it will definitely be thrown to death. On the ninety-ninth floor, thick smoke was billowing, and there were more than a dozen bodyguards lying on the ground. It seemed that the opponent''s attacks were quite fierce, and they were all one-hit kills. bang bang¡ª¡ª Two shots fired, and two bullets shot at Mo Nan at the door. The two bodyguards rushing up behind Mo Nan immediately found a place to hide, and shouted: "Get down! Idiot!" Swish¡ª¡ª Amidst the black smoke, an afterimage rushed towards Mo Nan. The afterimage seemed to be a little surprised why Mo Nan was not shot, and he let out a soft "Huh?" during the shot. Mo Nan clenched his fist, and sent the afterimage flying back with a hard punch, and then stretched out his hand, and the black smoke was blown out. "Get out of the way! Are you really desperate?" The male bodyguard behind rushed out with a golden gun and blocked Mo Nan directly. Not to be outdone, the female bodyguard yelled to the inside while poking at her body: "Young Master Liu, President, are you all right?" But no one answered. The female bodyguard yelled again, and Su Liusha''s voice came from inside: "Are you a fucking idiot? Didn''t we answer to reveal the position?" Suddenly there were two gunshots inside. Everyone was so scared that they shrank to the corner of the wall, not daring to show their heads. But Mo Nan strode inside, and said in a deep voice, "Are you a ''white bone''? Get out! You can hardly fly with your wings today!" As soon as those two bodyguards saw it, they immediately started to yell, are they fucking brainless? Just go out like this? A tall figure came out from the corner holding a gun. He looked very ordinary, but his eyes were surprisingly sharp, like when a cheetah was hunting. He opened his mouth and smiled cruelly: "Mr. Mo, I know you. If the client hadn''t revoked the mission, do you think you would still be alive?" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "Who wants to kill me?" "Go to hell and ask!" bang bang¡ª¡ª Two bullets shot directly at Mo Nan''s chest. Immediately, two rays of light appeared on Mo Nan''s chest, and the two bullets hit the rays of light like sharp arrows hitting a steel plate, only a flash of light appeared. Ding Ding! Two warheads fell to the ground! What? Bone was startled, and looked at Mo Nan in horror, how could he resist the bullet? Bai Gu was shocked. He has been a killer for so long, and he has never encountered such a situation. But the two bodyguards didn''t see the scene where the bullets fell, and they wondered why the bones stood still in a daze? "Looking for death!" Mo Nan stepped forward and kicked it out, and the whole tall body of the white bones flew upside down with a "boom", smashing the background wall of the bookshelf in the office, and all kinds of thick biographies of celebrities were scattered on the ground. Bai Gu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into shrimp. "Don''t move, don''t move! If anyone dares to make a move, I will kill her!" Suddenly, in the office, another man in white shirt locked Su Liusha''s neck, held a sharp dagger against Su Liusha''s throat, and pushed her out. At this moment, Su Liusha''s face was very pale, his left and right arms were already stained red, obviously the injury was serious. The two bodyguards who had been hiding behind also rushed out and shouted: "Don''t move, don''t mess around!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that there would be a killer. He looked at the white-clothed man quietly, and said in a deep voice, "It''s just a dying struggle!" As soon as the man in white shirt used his dagger forcefully, a stream of blood flowed down from Su Liusha''s neck: "Do you dare to take a step forward? Bone, Bone, are you fucking useful? Get up quickly, and take that Liu Xiwei as a hostage." .¡± Bai Gu''s expression twisted due to the pain, he stumbled to his feet, and grabbed a graceful woman under the president''s desk, it seemed that she was Liu Xiwei, the president of the Liu Group. Originally Liu Ziwei was also a top-notch beauty, but now her hair was messed up, her body was covered with dust, she was held hostage in panic, and her seven-point beauty became three-point. "Go!" Bai Gu pushed Liu Ziwei and was about to leave. "Have I allowed you to leave?" Mo Nan asked lightly. The two bodyguards yelled: "Get back quickly! Don''t provoke them, they are killers without batting an eye!" "That''s right, don''t let our president lose his life! Just don''t show off these two tricks of yours, leave it to us professionals here! We have received special training!" The two bodyguards directly blocked Mo Nan''s way. When they wanted to save the president, they didn''t want Mo Nan to get in the way. Bai Gu was quite afraid of Mo Nan, his whole body moved further and further away, and he shouted: "Don''t come here! If I die, I will drag her to die with me!" Liu Dong didn''t know which table he was hiding under, and shouted: "How much do you want? Let my sister go! Damn it! If my sister has something to do, I will definitely buy a hundred killers to chase you down!" "Shut up the fuck!" Bai Gu dragged Liu Xiwei to the elevator. The two bodyguards were also half surrounded and followed step by step, neither of them dared to act rashly. The man in the white shirt threatened Su Liusha and wanted to leave, he was quite cautious, most of his body was blocked behind Su Liusha, even half of his forehead was exposed. Mo Nan shook his head, and said to the man in white shirt, "You really shouldn''t threaten me!" Swish¡ª¡ª A yin-yang copper coin shot out with lightning, and with a "poof--", it directly passed through the head of the man in white shirt. The body of the white-clothed man froze, a stream of blood appeared between his brows, but the back of his head exploded like an explosion. thump! The body of the man in the white shirt fell limply to the ground. Su Liusha''s body also went limp, almost fainting. "It''s just you, and you still say you''re a killer!" Mo Nan strode up and hugged Su Liusha in his arms. Su Liusha smiled weakly, and said, "Don''t let the bones escape, and leave me alone." "Don''t worry, I said, he can''t escape!" Mo Nan found that Su Liusha had been shot again, he immediately ejected the bullet as he was familiar with, and tore off a piece of cloth to bandage her. Liu Dong ran out from under the table and shouted: "Mo Zhenren, you, save my sister quickly! That killer has already run away, damn it, we are on the ninety-ninth floor, and they are taking the direct elevator!" ! Why can''t you escape? I''ll run away now!" Damn it, this Mo Zhenren seems to be a person who is in vain! Mo Nan stood up and slowly approached the huge piece of glass. In the distance was the night scene of the entire Jiangdu City. He pressed one hand on the glass and stood still. Su Liusha was also in a hurry: "Hurry up and chase after him, what night scene are you looking at?" "Aren''t I going to chase it?" Mo Nan''s palm suddenly trembled, and a strong burst of true energy burst out. With a loud bang, the whole piece of glass in front of him shattered into thousands of pieces of glass. Wow, the sky is scattered like rain. The howling wind blew in through the broken glass windows in an instant, and the entire office was in a mess, and the documents and papers were blown everywhere. Both Su Liusha and Liu Dong were taken aback. They didn''t know why Mo Nan was able to break such a large piece of glass with one palm. Besides, why did he break the glass? Could it be... Absolutely impossible! At this moment, Mo Nan stepped out, and his whole body fell directly from the ninety-nine-story building... "Ah¡ª" Su Liusha yelled in surprise, completely dumbfounded. Chapter 87 "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Bone held Liu Xiwei hostage and rushed out of the elevator, but seven or eight bodyguards were already waiting for him outside. He has been an assassin for so many years, and he is not a vegetarian. If he is pushed, he will really kill Liu Xiwei. The reason why he is worried now is that he does not want to offend the Liu family for nothing. Liu Xiwei''s neck was strangled by the bone''s arm, and she was almost dying. She was not tall enough, so she walked on pads all the way. She almost exhausted her last strength, "If you let me go, I promise not to pursue it, but if you dare to kill again, even if I die, I will definitely not let you go." "What the hell are you talking about? Let them drive the car up for me right away, go!" Bai Gu dragged Liu Xiwei out of the hall, and the security guards at the door shouted after seeing this, but the hostage was still the president. , no one dared to mess around. "You can''t run away!" The two young bodyguards, a man and a woman, also rushed out of the elevator, shouting from a distance. If he hadn''t met Su Liusha today, he wouldn''t have been in such a panic. Seeing that Su Liusha didn''t come after him, and that terrifying Mo Nan didn''t appear, how could he still endure the torture of these bodyguards? gas. "damn it!" bang bang¡ª¡ª Bone took two shots and knocked down the two bodyguards who wanted to step forward! Seeing the two bodyguards collapsed in front of her eyes, Liu Xiwei shouted in horror: "Ah, don''t kill people, don''t kill people." "Bitch, shut up!" Bone pointed at the bodyguard in front of him with a gun, and said angrily, "Which one of you still wants to die? Stand up for me if you have the guts! Let me see if you are loyal or my bullet is loyal?" Liu Xiwei''s tender body trembled. She knew that she was going to die today. She never thought that she had always boasted that she was superior to others. In the eyes of others, she was also a real Bai Fumei. I don''t know how many men are envious. Her splendid life is too short, and she hasn''t had a good relationship yet. Unexpectedly, he would die in the hands of a killer today. If it is possible, she will get out of danger this time, and she will definitely spend more time doing things that she wants to do but has not done. Don''t be so busy. After making so much money, she will only have work left in the end. But? Is there really a chance of being alive? Her heart sank slowly, her hands gradually lost strength, and she had no strength to resist anymore. At this moment, there was a sudden "boom" in the sky. Although the sound was very small, a burst of painful glass rain fell immediately. These pieces of glass were shattered evenly. Although they didn''t know that they would injure anyone, it was still a pain when they fell on the body. Moreover, that number is simply too much. Wow! Everywhere! Everyone looked up at this moment. Under the bright lights of Yunxiao Building, a pitch-black figure descended directly from the sky. The whistling sound of breaking wind made everyone''s expressions tremble. Someone jumped off the building? ! Bone was shocked, subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The other security guards also turned pale with fright, and scattered in panic, making room for them. If someone jumped off the building, then it would be smashed into meat sauce! In this brief thought, the figure had already shot down, and landed directly in front of everyone. bang¡ª¡ª With a loud bang, the ground collapsed, and cracks opened wildly. A white-haired boy stood upright on the cracked ground. He is indeed Mo Nan who jumped down from the ninety-ninth floor! There was a dead silence in the audience! Everyone looked at him dumbfounded! Is this person really Mo Nan on the ninety-ninth floor? he is still alive? He didn''t jump from the ninety-ninth floor, did he? Bone''s hands began to tremble. He was a well-known assassin who fled just like that. He was scared out of his wits because he saw that Mo Nan was able to block the bullet. Now, when he saw Mo Nan, he fell from the sky and landed directly in front of him. Is this still human? God! Is the assassination mission that Lao Tzu led to assassinate a person or a monster? Liu Xiwei was also stunned, she was kidnapped from the ninety-ninth floor just now, but she saw Mo Nan was on the ninety-ninth floor with her own eyes, how could he suddenly fall from the sky? How could he have jumped off? At such a high place, even if there is the sea below, the air cushion will still be thrown to death. How could he still stand in front of him like this? She felt that she had lived in vain for more than 20 years. She looked at this white-haired boy in a daze. Someone would fall from the sky and stand directly in front of her when she was in the most danger. Is this to save her? ? On weekdays, she would never believe that there are men who are stronger than her. Even if there are, they are all in their decades. Now she is completely overwhelmed and conquered by this young man. This is too powerful, right? This is clearly the unrivaled hero in the movie! Liu Xiwei stared at it and suddenly froze. "You, are you really human?" The two bodyguards swallowed at this moment, and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. When they were at the top just now, they laughed at Mo Nan for his appearance. No, the appearance that should be "his appearance" does not exist. Only now did I realize that Mo Zhenren, who was rumored to have the power of gods and ghosts, turned out to be true. They laughed at Mo Nan''s behavior just now, looking so childish and ridiculous. As for the rest of the security guards, they were also stunned at first, but they all thought that Mo Nan just jumped from the second floor. Although they were surprised, they were far less shocking than the few of them. Mo Nan raised his head slightly at this moment. Due to the consumption of spiritual energy, his hair once again instantly changed to silvery white. He looked at the bones indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "I said before, you can''t fly without wings!" Bone was so frightened that his soul trembled, and he said in a trembling voice, "You, are you a human or a monster? Don''t kill me, I don''t know who made the task!" "Then go die!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, how could he hold back from his assassin. puff-- A yin-yang copper coin was shot out, instantly taking the life of Bone! Snapped! The bone body fell to the ground. A gust of cool wind blew by, making everyone tremble. He looked at Mo Nan in horror! I don''t know how many minutes passed, and no one spoke. And Mo Nan slowly put away the copper coins. He found that because he had just used the powerful force of the copper coins when he jumped down, he lifted his body in mid-air once, so the copper coins also had two more cracks. "Mo Nan¡ª" In the hall, Su Liusha covered her wound and rushed out. Seeing everyone standing there in shock, she probably guessed what happened. She watched helplessly as Mo Nan jumped from the top. She was also stunned at first, but she immediately understood that Mo Nan would never do anything uncertain. She left the frightened Liu Dong and came down quickly. Mo Nan nodded to Su Liusha, indicating that he was fine, and said, "He didn''t explain! You handle it, I need some time to recover!" The jump just now was too thrilling. If he hadn''t had the mantra as the foundation of his body, his body would have been shattered at this moment. For Mo Nan, this trip was almost fruitless. Although he killed the bones, he still doesn''t know who the real mastermind behind the scenes is. It seems that this secret list is not as simple as imagined. However, this also sent a message to the dark list, if anyone still wants to play with him, then he has to weigh it carefully. "Mr. Mo, hello, thank you for saving me just now!" At this moment, a sweet voice sounded from beside her ear, it was Liu Xiwei who was still in shock. Mo Nan opened his eyes, glanced at her, and said lightly, "You''re welcome! If you want to thank me, don''t tell me about the things here, and don''t cause me other troubles, that''s enough!" "Ah, okay, I will keep everyone secret! Are you free later? I would like to treat you to dinner, tomorrow at noon as well. Thank you very much." Liu Xiwei smoothed her hair by her ears. "No need! I don''t have time!" Mo Nan saw Su Liusha coming, so he stood up and wanted to leave. "Then you must have dinner tomorrow night! I can wait for you! I still have something to tell you." Liu Xiwei hurriedly handed over her business card. Mo Nan took a look and found that the name "Liu Xiwei" was a bit familiar. He seemed to have heard it in his previous life, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He took the business card and nodded: "I can spare an hour at six o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" "Okay, okay, see you tomorrow!" Chapter 88 Mo Nan returned to the villa, and seeing Su Liusha following behind him without saying a word, he couldn''t help frowning. "Very bad?" She couldn''t even drive the car along the way, and her face was terribly pale, so Mo Nan asked this question. "The old injury has recurred." Su Liusha stood at the door, crumbling, his eyelids drooping, as if he was about to fall asleep at any moment. Seeing her stubborn appearance, Mo Nan looked more like his master Jiyue in his previous life, sighed inexplicably, strode over to pick her up, and walked into the hall with Su Liusha in his arms . Su Liusha''s feet were off the ground, his body sank, and he almost screamed, he grabbed Mo Nan''s arm with both hands, and shouted: "Little pervert, you don''t want to eat me while I''m sick, do you? Don''t be like this, if you can''t help it, I can help you find two schoolgirls back." Su Liusha''s small heart was beating wildly. She had seen many people who were taken advantage of, and usually the first time a killer came back after completing a mission and experienced life and death was to vent. Mo Nan was so terrifying just now, jumping from the ninety-ninth floor, how many times did he have to vent? God! How can this work? Is my wife going to lose the insurance for the first time? Su Liusha thought about it, and was immediately put on the sofa by Mo Nan, and then saw Mo Nan reaching out with both hands to take off her buttons. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Although she was very weak, she still stretched out her hand and grabbed Mo Nan: "No, don''t take it off." hiss-- As soon as she stopped her, she saw Mo Nan''s impatient expression, and saw that when he pulled hard, her neckline was directly torn open. Su Liusha''s head suddenly buzzed. It''s over, it''s over. The first time I met The Beast, so rough, so rude, so direct, this time I have no bones left. She saw Mo Nan take out a medicine bottle and pour out a red pill. It''s over, it''s over. I have to take medicine for the first time, should I be so aggressive? Su Liusha swallowed his saliva: "Isn''t it? Still taking medicine? Do you want to fight like this?" "Well, open your mouth." "What? I''ll eat it? No way, you''re going too far." Su Liusha bit her lips tightly, but didn''t let go. "Eating doesn''t hurt so much, move faster. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if you bleed to death later." Su Liusha opened his mouth very aggrieved, as if swallowing something, rolled his tongue, moved his throat and swallowed it. The dead Mo Nan forced me to take medicine. Damn you... However, the taste is quite strange, I quite like this taste. Suddenly she saw Mo Nan hugging her body again, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, hey, what do you want to do?" "Press this hand here, keep this posture and don''t move around." "You, you, you are too much." Damn, it''s the first time I do this kind of action, it''s not as comfortable as just now, okay? Smelly Mo Nan, completely disregarding my feelings, I will definitely torture you when my mother recovers. "Hey, when are you going to touch your hand? Can you hurry up?" "With your body, it will take at least two hours." What? two hours? Just your small body? "Are you kidding me? If you need two hours, why don''t you kill me?" "do not move!!" Su Liusha suddenly felt that her whole body was extremely hot, and she was drowsy. She was unable to say what she wanted to say in the end, but she couldn''t help but yelled "huh huh" in the process. After two hours, Mo Nan finally stopped sweating profusely and finished bandaging her. "Okay, it''s all bandaged! Just take my elixir and rest for a few days to recover." Su Liusha glared at him resentfully, and said, "Your brother-in-law, you''re wasting my mother''s expression. It took so long to bandage two wounds." Mo Nan smiled helplessly. During the whole process, he used his spiritual power to help her unblock it, while checking her physique. The most important thing was to heal her wounds. The two hours were fast, and she still looked disgusted. The whole heaven could rely on his help. Bandaging the wound is a blessing from the third generation. "When I was upstairs, didn''t I treat the wound for you? Why did it split so much?" Mo Nan found that Su Liusha''s wound was not only split open, but also bleeding a lot. She didn''t lose it on the spot. More deaths are considered rare. Su Liusha sighed, "I can''t help it. I was worried about your safety, so I ran down from the 90th floor. My blood was all over the place." Seeing her expression, Mo Nan looked more like her master Jiyue, suddenly his heart moved, and he said: "Your physique is a bit special, I am willing to teach you a set of methods of cultivating Taoism, are you willing to learn?" Su Liusha saw Mo Nan''s supernatural power again and again, so she struggled to sit up and leaned towards Mo Nan: "Are you taking money?" "Study or not?" Mo Nan was not in the mood to chat with her here, he still had a lot of things to do. "Learn, but why do you want to teach me? This is the capital that makes you more than a master of Qigang? Do you want to keep me? This is not good, you are still so young, you haven''t developed well... hey Hey, don''t go, I''ll learn, I''ll learn." "Hmm! I''ll copy the method to you later. From now on, you''ll have to take a medicinal bath every day, and... if you keep wrapping your legs around my waist the next time you talk to me, that''s fine." If you can''t get rid of it, then you get out of here! It doesn''t matter if it''s big or small!" "Why are you so fierce... Really." Su Liusha was very wronged, like a kitten being scolded by its master. ... When Mo Nan arrived at the school, he found that the doorman was a new face. He paused for a moment, then stepped in. During class, he asked Su Su about Liang Zikui''s situation, and Su Su told him that Liang Zikui looked fine now, at least not crying or fussing anymore, but the bouncing little temper before was gone. Mo Nan gave Liang Zikui a card before, but she didn''t see it using it. It seems that it will take a certain amount of time to get over this hurdle. When get out of class was over, An Yuxin approached Mo Nan and said shyly, "Mo Nan, let''s go to my dormitory for dinner after class tonight!" "That physical education teacher is still pestering you?" Mo Nan asked back. An Yuxin shook her head: "No, I don''t know what''s wrong. He hasn''t come to see me these days, and he doesn''t ask me when we meet. He probably has a new goal. I''m looking for you because my best friend is here. , she used your scar-removing ointment, and she feels good, so she wants to see you." "No need! I have work tonight!" Since there was no big deal, Mo Nan naturally didn''t want to go. He also made an appointment with Liu Xiwei tonight, since he agreed to the other party, he will not break the contract. When school was over, Mo Nan calculated the time correctly before leaving school. "Didn''t you make an appointment to pick me up at the school gate? It''s six o''clock in five minutes. Where''s the person?" Mo Nan looked around. School ended after five o''clock. Now it''s six o''clock, and the students have almost left. There are not many people at the school gate, so they shouldn''t be able to find it? Wait another five minutes or forget it if you don''t come! ... At this time, in a Benchi car opposite the school gate. Zhang Junpei, Lin Yutong and their six or seven small teams were all there, chattering around Liu Xiwei and asking questions. "Sister Weiwei, I thought you came here specifically to find us, but you are waiting for someone else, who are you waiting for? It''s not easy for a beautiful female CEO like our sister Weiwei to come and wait in person~" Yu Qiaoshan smiled It is meaningful. Meng Zizhe and others immediately booed. "The appointment is at six o''clock, and you''ll know when he comes out." Liu Xiwei smiled sweetly, and suddenly found a familiar figure walking out of the door, pointing at him and shouting, "Look, we''re just waiting for him!" "Ah¡ªMo Nan?" "Isn''t it? Sister Weiwei, are you waiting for him?" Liu Xiwei looked at the expressions of these younger brothers and sisters strangely. Their expressions were indescribable, "Do you know him?" "It''s more than just acquaintances. He, I... Oh, forget it! Sister Weiwei, we appreciate your invitation to dinner! Let''s go again next time!" Yu Qiaoshan was very disgusted, she still remembered that in Shiqiao Town The thing about them being kicked out of the reception. "Don''t go! Sit down! Junpei, tell me! What''s going on?" Liu Xiwei looked at Zhang Junpei fixedly, asking him to explain clearly to herself. Zhang Junpei smiled embarrassingly, and said: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with him. He''s just a bastard! He''s the last student in the whole grade, and he''s a little black-bellied. I want to save face. I''ve played with him a few times. He is someone who cannot sincerely make friends with others." Yan Yun''er suddenly said: "Actually, he''s not that bad..." Liu Xiwei asked strangely: "Then why do you play together several times?" Lin Yutong also said: "His mother, my mother and I are good sisters in college, sometimes I take him out." "Oh, Sister Weiwei, it seems that you don''t have to wait for him, he is gone now!" "It''s all my fault. It''s six o''clock, but now it''s six o''clock. Don''t talk, I''ll get off! None of you are allowed to leave!" After speaking, Liu Xiwei got out of the car and quickly chased after Mo Nan who was gone. While chasing after her, she was thinking, who is this, a big beauty like her will leave in a minute, hum! Chapter 89 "Mo Nan, wait for me." Mo Nan was walking, when he suddenly heard a female voice calling him, he couldn''t help but look back. Trotting over behind was a mature big beauty with long wavy hair and a ruddy face. She was dressed in a professional woman''s attire, which completely outlined the curves of her body. As she passed along the way, many students looked sideways. This kind of mature temptation is something that other female students do not have. "What''s the matter? You don''t know me?" Liu Xiwei stood in front of Mo Nan and smiled sweetly. She was quite confident in herself, and she even dressed up specially before going out. She was completely different from the disheveled her before, it was a world of difference. . "Mr. Liu." Mo Nan said flatly. "It''s so cool to call me Boss Liu. You can call me Xiwei, or Sister Weiwei, but don''t call me Boss Liu. It''s rare to get off work, and I don''t want to feel like I''m at work." Liu Xiwei stretched out her hand generously to shake Mo Nan''s hand, and said, "Sorry, my car is parked opposite and I''m late." Mo Nan shook hands with her gently, and felt her hand was hot for a while, as if it had no bones, but he didn''t feel it carefully, but took it back very politely. Liu Xiwei thought that Mo Nan would say "it''s okay", but seeing him like that, she felt that it was only natural for her to say sorry, so she could only say: "I''m late, do you want to have a meal together? Some of your friends are also there Oh, it''s Yutong and Zhang Junpei." Lin Yutong and the others? Mo Nan frowned again. He hadn''t seen them for a few days, and he didn''t expect that they also knew Liu Xiwei. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Are you familiar with Zhang Junpei?" Liu Xiwei said: "It can be said that although he and I are not biological siblings, our Liu family and their Zhang family are family friends. I have known Zhang Junpei since I was a child, and both families are business partners, why? Listen Say you didn''t have a good time with them." Mo Nan smiled helplessly. Now he finally remembered why the name "Liu Xiwei" was so familiar. Although Lin Yutong had been with Zhang Junpei for a while in the previous life, Zhang Junpei still dumped Lin Yutong later. The last woman he married was named "Liu Xiwei" ", Mo Nan didn''t have much status at the time, and he had never seen the "Liu Xiwei" who defeated Lin Yutong. He just heard that the wedding was very grand. It seems that it is not impossible for their Zhang family and Liu family to get married! It''s a pity that at that time, Aunt Tan was so sad that she went on a hunger strike because of Lin Yutong''s matter, and she was so sick that she was not human. Now that we met, let''s see if we can help Aunt Tan once! Mo Nan said: "I just can''t play with them." Liu Xiwei said as if she wanted to help resolve their little conflict, "Then do you mind asking them to sit together? I''ve already decided on the place, and it''s near here." "Well, I have no objection." Mo Nan agreed. Liu Xiwei hurriedly waved to the RV in the distance, signaling them to get off together, and said, "They will follow, let''s go over there! It''s very close! This time the dinner is not counted, next time we will make an appointment alone." A group of people went to a fish restaurant one after another. Everyone is acquaintances, so you are welcome, and they all took their seats one after another. But because of Mo Nan''s presence, the overall atmosphere was not very good. It could be seen that Zhang Junpei and the others came here to save face for Liu Xiwei. Once they sat down, they had nothing else to do but play with their phones. Lin Yutong didn''t want to be so embarrassed. After all, this is where she and Mo Nan are most familiar, so she smiled and said, "Sister Weiwei, how did you know Mo Nan?" All of a sudden, everyone stopped their movements, wanting to know the reason. The gangster Mo Nan and the high-ranking President Liu Xiwei are two people from different worlds, how did they know each other? Liu Xiwei had already been warned by Mo Nan not to mention the previous incident casually, and those were related to the killer. Telling these children would harm them instead. She just said: "I met a gangster before, and it''s okay. Mo Nan saved me." "Oh, sister Weiwei, are you alright?" Everyone was stunned, but wondered in their hearts, how could it be such a coincidence? "I''m fine. Mo Nan is fighting with gangsters, so you should ask him if he''s okay." Liu Xiwei smiled. Lin Yutong glanced at Mo Nan: "He is the best at fighting. There are no ordinary gangsters who are his opponents. He must be fine!" Liu Xiwei frowned, never expecting that their relationship has reached such a point, and said: "No matter what, it was a very dangerous occasion, I still have to thank him properly." Yu Qiaoshan sneered and said, "Sister Weiwei, don''t thank you so early. Who can say who sent those gangsters? It''s not like the incident of pretending to be a hero to save the beauty happened." Mo Nan turned his face to the side, glanced at her indifferently, and did not speak. "What? I didn''t mention you. What are you looking at? Are you guilty? There are ghosts in your heart?" Yu Qiaoshan snorted coldly, she would not let go of any chance to hit Mo Nan. Zhang Junpei and Meng Zizhe just watched coldly from the sidelines and did not answer. At this time, what they said gave Liu Xiwei a bad impression, so they simply stopped talking. Mo Nan showed a disdainful look, chuckled lightly, and didn''t bother to argue with her. Liu Xiwei began to wonder if she really shouldn''t bring them together. She still had something to say to Mo Nan, but now this occasion was too inappropriate, so she quickly changed the subject. At this time, all the dishes ordered were served, and Lin Yutong was so addicted to all kinds of fish that he started to eat them one after another. Seeing Yan Yun''er''s listless look, Liu Xiwei couldn''t help asking: "Yun''er? What''s wrong? Is the food not to your taste?" "No, it''s just that I haven''t had any appetite these days." Yan Yun''er said lightly. Zhang Junpei is their leader. At this time, he said: "She has been bothering about family affairs recently! Her cousin Yan Yinghao, who had risen rapidly at first, managed to make a name for himself, but not long ago in Shi Qiaozhen offended Mo Zhenren, causing Mo Zhenren to break an arm, and the family''s business naturally plummeted." "Really Mo? Is he very powerful?" Although Liu Xiwei knew that Mo Nan was very powerful, she didn''t know that Mo Nan was Mo Zhenren. She always thought that Mo Nan was a killer just like Su Liusha! Yu Qiaoshan put down the bowls and chopsticks, and quickly said as if asking for credit: "It''s more than amazing! Let me tell you, sister Weiwei. This Mo Zhenren, also known as Baifa Daoist, is said to have the power of gods and ghosts. His ability is as great as the whole world. Everyone in Jiangnan Province listens to him. Our school and friends have spread the word, and they all want to meet this Mo Zhenren!" Liu Xiwei said in horror: "Listen to you, he should be a very respected senior, why would he do something to Yun''er''s cousin? And break an arm?" Zhang Junpei shook his head and said: "If you step into this path, you can''t say who is right and who is wrong. Brother Yinghao is considered light, and he can still keep his family. I heard that there is a Duan family who is also overseas. The entire family was besieged and killed. It was directly wiped away, and the remaining sporadic incense went abroad to hide." Yan Yun''er showed a reluctant smile: "I''m fine, in fact, this is good, at least the family has started to expand into the bright side of the business, and I don''t have to worry about my family every day." Liu Xiwei was shocked for a while, seeing that everyone was looking yearning, but Mo Nan was the only one who was eating fish silently, as if the legendary story of Mo Zhenren was not as valuable as the stack of fish fillets in front of him. "It would be nice if one day I could meet this Mo Zhenren." Lin Yutong said suddenly. "What? Do you want to marry him or worship him as a teacher?" Yu Qiaoshan bumped him with her shoulder from the side. Lin Yutong smiled and said, "What nonsense are you talking about! Mo Zhenzhen has gray hair, and he must be over a hundred years old!" "Hmph, so you want to worship him as your teacher? I knew you couldn''t bear to have Young Master Zhang." Yu Qiaoshan laughed. Lin Yutong secretly glanced at Mo Nan, saw that he was eating fish seriously, and didn''t look at him at all, he couldn''t help but a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense! I just want to study hard and get into a university. I don¡¯t hate marriage as much as you do!¡± Zhang Junpei said with a smile: "Actually, although Zhenren Mo has white hair, I have a friend who saw it. He said that Zhenren Mo is actually young. Unfortunately, it is impossible to take pictures in Shiqiao Town. Let''s look at a picture." "You''re not too old? Then we still have a chance." Yu Qiaoshan held Lin Yutong''s hand and raised her eyebrows ambiguously. "What? Zizhe is still sitting next to you, aren''t you afraid that he will be jealous?" Lin Yutong blamed. Yu Qiaoshan glanced at Meng Zizhe, and said: "Who doesn''t like a strong man? If Zizhe is as strong as Mo Zhenren, let alone command the entire Jiangnan Province, even if he can command half of Qingcheng District, I will not move." That''s what I''m thinking." Meng Zizhe smiled awkwardly, lowered his head, and didn''t know what to say. Before a meal was finished, Mo Nan suddenly looked at his watch and said, "It''s time, thank you for your hospitality! I''m going back." Liu Xiwei hurriedly said, "Are you going home? I''ll drive you." "No need! My home is nearby, just a few steps away." Mo Nan stood up and said goodbye. Yu Qiaoshan suddenly sneered and said, "Yutong, didn''t Mo Nan say that he can''t live in your house anymore, he has a house himself. Let''s go and have a look!" Chapter 90 To see Mo Nan''s house? Lin Yutong immediately looked at Mo Nan. The last time she and her mother went to visit the dead doorman, Uncle Liang, she saw Mo Nan walk out of the room with her own eyes, greeting the visiting teachers very familiarly. It¡¯s just that dilapidated house, surrounded by fences, and two chickens ran in from time to time, let¡¯s forget it! "There''s nothing to see, so I won''t go!" Lin Yutong shook his head, not wanting to go. Yu Qiaoshan shook her arm, and said coquettishly: "Go, didn''t Mo Nan say that he is nearby. Let''s see if he moved out and lived in a big house, so that you can be with your mother There is an explanation! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Liu Xiwei could hear the tricks in it, and felt that the house Mo Nan lived in might not be very good, so she said with a smile: "If you want to see it, then wait until I send Mo Nan''s house, and then go to see it after it is properly renovated! He saved I die, and I plan to give him a set of houses in the nearby school district as a token of repayment." When Lin Yutong and others heard this, they all cast envious eyes. Although it is said to be in the school district, it is definitely not cheap, especially since the Shangshui villa area started selling, even the top rich people in Jiangdu City have bought villas here, which has raised the housing prices in the surrounding area by several levels . Mo Nan thanked: "Thank you very much, but no need! I have my own house, and the house is not bad, goodbye." "Mo Nan, wait a moment." Lin Yutong stood up abruptly, and under the strange eyes of everyone, he walked towards the balcony directly following La Monan. The private rooms here are big enough that the people inside can''t hear them talking on the balcony. Seeing her in such a hurry, Mo Nan thought she was in a hurry, and followed her to the balcony. Lin Yutong said anxiously: "Mo Nan, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s going on?" Mo Nan was puzzled for a while. Lin Yutong said: "Don''t you know that Sister Weiwei is the real rich president, not your bastard brother? Since you saved him once, he thanked you now, and if he wants to give you a house, then you take it Ah. What kind of person do you pretend to be loyal and rich, and you don¡¯t even want a house given to you, are you out of your mind?¡± Mo Nan''s expression slowly sank, and he gave Lin Yutong a weary look. She was like this, she would never believe what she said, and she would take anything others said casually, so he couldn''t help but sighed deeply, saying: "She may really want to give me a house, but I don''t want it, because I don''t want to have too much to do with her. And, as I said just now, I already have a house, so why do I need so much?" Lin Yutong sneered: "You have a house, can you live in it? Do you dare to bring a friend home? And that piece of land is not yours. If it is yours, it will be worth some money when it is developed. But the question is you I¡¯ve seen renting someone else¡¯s house, how long are you going to be stubborn? Can you stop being so stubborn? Go back and thank Sister Weiwei¡¯s house, you said you want it.¡± "I have my own measure! You don''t have to worry about it." Mo Nan never thought that Lin Yutong would be so snobby one day. Lin Yutong said angrily: "Why don''t you worry? Don''t you know how expensive Jiangdu''s housing prices are? Don''t think that you can buy a house if you are a gangster. If you feel ashamed in front of us, I will call them all away. But you You must take Sister Weiwei''s house, do you know how many years a house can save you from struggling?" The more Lin Yutong talked, the more angry he became. He couldn''t understand why Mo Nan would refuse, why would he refuse? She continued: "You still despise other people''s gifts like this? You are so poor that you are begging for food, so why are you acting like a big man? People are in a good mood now, and if they say yes in front of so many people, they will really give it away. Otherwise, people will get busy later, and they won¡¯t even remember who you are. Then just wait and cry, you! I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Mo Nan heard the warmth and anger in his heart, Lin Yutong, Lin Yutong, do you always think that this is for my own good? However, what you think is good is worthless in my eyes. "I said, if I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it. I don''t want to owe her anything. If I want her to repay her kindness, she won''t be enough to give me ten houses! This matter is over, don''t talk about it anymore!" Mo Nan If she wanted any benefits, saving her was enough for her to ask, and she had to agree to say anything of three or four billion, but Mo Nan was going to kill the bones at that time, and saving her was just a matter of convenience, he didn''t want to take the opportunity to ask for benefits. Lin Yutong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked at Mo Nan with an unbelievable expression, and it took him a while to realize, "So you have such ambition, Mo Nan, I underestimated you. Do you want to chase sister Weiwei? You have a big appetite! Indeed, if Sister Weiwei takes a fancy to you, you will not only lose twenty years of struggle, but two hundred years less struggle." Lin Yutong didn''t know what kind of mood she was in at the moment. Before that, she always thought that Mo Nan would never leave her. No matter what, he loved her silently. As long as she spoke, no matter how hard or tired he was, he would never give up. Will definitely do it. But now she suddenly discovered that Mo Nan had a new goal, and this goal was far behind her, Lin Yutong, and the feeling was very uncomfortable. "You just give up! Why would the dignified president fall in love with a bastard like you?" Mo Nan slowly clenched his fists, his eyes became cold. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Aunt Tan''s face, he might have slapped him right now. "I don''t have any other thoughts about Liu Xiwei. Also, she will most likely marry Zhang Junpei''s family in the end, so please do it yourself!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he turned around and left, ignoring Lin Yutong. After entering the box, everyone looked over. Although they couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, they could see that Lin Yutong was very violent, and he must be really angry. As soon as she saw Mo Nan coming in, Yan Yun''er gave Mo Nan a reproachful look, and then quickly ran to comfort Lin Yutong. Yu Qiaoshan was also very domineering, she slapped her palm on the table, stood up and scolded: "Mo Nan, you can, you, you can almost make her cry by saying a few words to Yu Tong! Are you still a man? " Lin Yutong walked in stubbornly, and said loudly, "Come on, let''s go and see Mo Nan''s big house together! See how nice his house is!" Yu Qiaoshan was waiting for this moment, and immediately echoed: "Okay! Mo Nan, you won''t be so stingy and won''t let us see it? If you live well, then Aunt Tan will feel relieved." "Whatever you want!" Mo Nan said lightly, and left the box. Lin Yutong beckoned everyone to follow immediately. She originally wanted to save Mo Nan some face, but he was so stubborn and refused to listen to persuasion. When she arrived at the dilapidated house, she wanted to see how Mo Nan ended up. Mo Nan, Mo Nan, you really shouldn''t be so desperate for face! Mo Nan was walking in front, followed by Lin Yutong and others, and Zhang Junpei and Meng Zizhe naturally followed with smiles on their lips. It was impossible for them to miss the good show of embarrassing Mo Nan. Seeing that Mo Nan was walking alone, Liu Xiwei quickly followed him and walked with him. When she saw the entrance of the luxurious villa area from a distance, Yu Qiaoshan laughed deliberately: "Could it be here?" Liu Xiwei hurriedly made a rescue and said, "Don''t be joking! This is a total of 24 top-level villas and 36 luxury mansions in the ''Shangshan Ruoshui Villa Area''. They have been reserved for the rich since the beginning of construction, and there are no such houses in the entire Jiangdu City. There are a few places that can be compared with here, and money can¡¯t buy them.¡± Mo Nan smiled lightly, and walked towards the gate of the villa area: "This is it, come in!" Lin Yutong and the others were taken aback for a moment, then raised their heads to glance at the luxurious gate, their brilliance could be seen just from the few huge Roman pillars next to it. "You live here?" Liu Xiwei stopped in embarrassment. She just kindly helped Mo Nan out of the siege, why Mo Nan didn''t understand what she meant at all, but just walked in as a matter of course? What should I do after entering? Looking at Mo Nan''s figure, Yan Yun''er couldn''t bear it for a while. If he continued to walk, he would really be ashamed and humiliated to death, so she couldn''t help covering her stomach, and said in distress: "I suddenly feel uncomfortable, the pain is severe , let''s go back! I want to see a doctor, see you next time!" Mo Nan suddenly turned around and asked in confusion, "What''s going on? My house is right there, go to my house and let me take a look for you!" Chapter 91 Yan Yun''er was suddenly surprised when she heard this. Didn''t Mo Nan see it? Why did he still let everyone go to his house? Isn''t this just wearing clothes? "Let''s go! It''s the one in front!" Mo Nan was really worried about Yan Yun''er''s body at first, but after seeing her eyes, he immediately understood what she was thinking, but he was upright and upright, not afraid of any little ones at all. human heart. When entering the gate, the security guard at the gate saw such a large group of people, glanced at it, saw Mo Nan in front of him, and nodded with a smile. The others were only focused on looking at the beautiful scenery inside the villa area, and did not see the security guard saying hello. "Oh my god, it really is a luxurious villa area. There is such a long row of trees. In autumn, the ground must be covered with fallen leaves! It must be very beautiful." "Look at that artificial lake. This is the real lake. It''s crystal clear. Sister Weiwei, how much does a villa here cost?" It is also a luxury house, but there is still a gap compared with this real villa area. Liu Xiwei stretched out a finger and said, "About this number." "Ten million? That''s so expensive!" Yu Qiaoshan sighed. Her house is estimated to be six to seven million, which is considered pretty good in her living circle. Lin Yutong was also secretly dumbfounded, how much would it cost if such a luxurious house was decorated? How could Mo Nan have a house here? It was good for him to come in. "Don''t even think about 10 million, almost 100 million!" Liu Xiwei said in a deep voice. "What?" Everyone was surprised. Even Zhang Junpei looked at Liu Xiwei in surprise, wanting to see if she was joking. He also guessed that the house here could not be bought for 10 million yuan, but he didn''t expect it to cost 100 million yuan. This is too scary, right? ? But seeing the big lake, the green grass on the opposite side, and a golf course, this place is obviously like a resort. If there is no 100 million, I am afraid that it will not be able to take it down. "100 million? Who would spend 100 million to buy a house? Crazy!" Because the price was too expensive, no one believed it now. But everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Nan again. A villa here costs 100 million yuan. It is absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to own a suite here, and he can''t even afford a toilet. Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan''s back, his teeth itching, and secretly cursed, it''s already this time, what are you still doing? Isn''t that embarrassing enough? I really can''t see the coffin without crying! "Here it is, come in!" Mo Nan led the crowd all the way to the lakeside villa, stopped in front of the door, and began to look for his keys. "Isn''t it? This villa belongs to him?" Meng Zizhe began to mutter, watching Mo Nan looking for the key, always feeling a little bad foreboding. "Hmph, just wait, I''m sure he will say that he lost the key and can''t find it. Let''s come back next time." Yu Qiaoshan sneered. Seeing this, Lin Yutong became even more impatient, why pretend? Is it impossible to be down-to-earth as a human being? Well now, let''s see how you end up? After going through this, you finally hit your head and broke your blood. I hope you know who is doing it for you! "I forgot the key." Mo Nan looked through it, but he really couldn''t find the key. "Hahaha, look, I guessed it right!" Yu Qiaoshan laughed outright. Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe and the others couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, everyone knows you''re faking it, so save yourself!" Lin Yutong stomped his feet angrily when he saw Mo Nan''s indifference to being laughed at, and was about to turn around and leave. Mo Nan said: "I don''t have a key, so I''ll use the password to open it!" As he said that, he walked to the wall, where there happened to be a password keyboard, and he entered a few passwords "didi". Snapped! The door of the villa was opened, and the door lock made a strong sound when it was opened. Lin Yutong had already turned half of his body, but stopped immediately. this¡­¡­ really open? Everyone was startled by the door. "Yun''er, don''t you have a stomachache? Come in and let me have a look." Mo Nan opened the door and walked in first. Everyone seemed to be going to the Sea World for the first time, and their walking steps were a little numb. The outside looks very luxurious and shocking, but the inside of the villa is even more shocking than the outside. Looking at the decoration like the western royal family, it is as gorgeous as a more western-style palace. Can such a villa really be bought for 100 million yuan? "Is that Xinghai''s design?" Liu Xiwei suddenly pointed to the top of the second hall. Here, with large floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the swimming pool outside and the lakeside beyond, and above their heads is a sea of ??stars. Yan Yun''er didn''t feel any pain at this time, she raised her head and looked up. "Sister Weiwei, what is Xinghai?" Lin Yutong asked suddenly. Liu Xiwei smiled awkwardly and said: "This is a ceiling designed by a top master in Europe. He projected the entire sea of ??stars on it. It doesn''t feel much to look at it like this now. At night, when you look up, you will see a sea of ??stars. Compared with 3D The effect must be more realistic. And this is a real projection of the starry sky, not playing an expansion pack, if you can see a sea of ??stars every day when you look up, how happy it would be." All of a sudden, this group of wealthy second generations who thought they were well-informed stood in the hall as if they were left out. Everything here is an expensive treasure! Those oil paintings, the grand piano in the distance, my God, is this really Mo Nan''s home? Everyone''s expressions became ugly, including Liu Xiwei. When she was eating just now, she said that she would give Mo Nan a house in the school district. In her impression, it was enough to give Mo Nan a house worth one or two million yuan. After all, a student could not live in such a luxurious house. But looking at it now, it is estimated that an oil painting on the wall was worth one or two million yuan, and she suddenly felt ashamed for a while. Lin Yutong''s face turned pale even more. She was still very angry when she asked Mo Nan to move back to her house, because she knew that it was impossible for Mo Nan to live in any good house, and he couldn''t live under the flyover. Get lucky. But looking at it now, the house Mo Nan lives in is a real lakeside villa, the most luxurious villa she has ever seen. Until now, her head is still in a daze, how is it possible? Mo Nan will live here? Even if he is a part-time worker here, he is not qualified, right? He turned out to be the owner of this villa? Yu Qiaoshan''s face became even more ugly, as if she was crying. She originally wanted to see Mo Nan''s jokes, but how could she have thought that Mo Nan would actually bring them to the villa. Her hands trembled, and the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. How could a bastard like him own such a luxurious villa? Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe and the others also had extremely ugly faces, and the smiles on their faces were all embarrassing. Mo Nan, a bastard, suddenly got such a big villa, which really shocked them. Yan Yun''er also opened her small mouth, and was speechless for a long time. Isn''t this Mo Nan amazing? None of this seemed real at all. "Mo Nan, you''re back!" Suddenly, an extremely beautiful beauty walked down the stairs slowly. She was tall and slender, with an exquisite and perfect figure, which was more dazzling than those queen stars. She walked down the stairs step by step and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Su Liusha was originally a killer who had been trained since she was a child. Her aura was something that no one present could possess. Her aura alone was enough to calm everyone down. She walked down, smiled sweetly, and said, "Hey, Mo Nan, you have brought so many guests! Why don''t you let them sit down?" Lin Yutong''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and she glanced at Mo Nan. For some reason, she turned around and rushed out quickly. She didn''t want to stay any longer. Yu Qiaoshan didn''t want to stay for a long time. She stood there, looking at everything was dazzling and uncomfortable, which made her breathing hard. When she saw Lin Yutong leave, she turned around and left immediately. Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe and others naturally turned their heads and left immediately. "Mo Nan, let''s not sit down and go back first." Yan Yun''er said something, then turned around and left quickly. Liu Xiwei sighed, nodded to Mo Nan, and then looked at Su Liusha. She had met Su Liusha in the Liu Group before, but she never thought that the two of them would live together. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll visit next time." A group of people fled the lakeside villa almost in a panic... Chapter 92 Su Liusha was still a little stunned when she saw a group of people leaving in such a despondent manner. "What''s the matter? Why are you all gone?" Mo Nan smiled faintly there, glanced at her, and said, "You don''t know?" Su Liusha sighed deeply, flicked her long hair with her white hand, and said in a helpless tone, "Could it be that I was scared away by my beauty? You shouldn''t be so inferior, right? Oh, blame me , the natural beauty is hard to give up, there is no way." After finishing speaking, he even winked at Mo Nan. Mo Nan already knew Su Liusha''s personality. Before he knew it, she looked like a cold killer. Once he got acquainted with her, he found that she was narcissistic, mindless, and filthy. "Didn''t you say you want to take some medicinal bath for me? I don''t see you doing it either?" Su Liusha asked. Mo Nan did agree to her, and he wanted to teach her the basics of cultivation. It seems that his old problem of "Emperor Master" has been committed again. When he sees some good seedlings, he wants to carve them out: "Take a medicated bath at night!" "It''s still late? It''s so bad, little pervert, do you want to have a bubble together?" Su Liusha bit her seductive and smooth pink lips, smiled lightly, with deep dimples. Mo Nan ignored her, and suddenly found that she was holding a poodle with one hand. "What''s the matter with the dog?" "Oh, I saw a stray dog ??that no one adopted this morning, so I brought it in." Su Liusha said "tsk tsk tsk" to tease the puppy. Mo Nan was dumbfounded for a while. This puppy was still wearing clothes and accessories. It was well-groomed and its hair was neatly groomed. The dog chain also looked very valuable. "How did you know it was a stray dog?" Su Liusha took it for granted: "I saw that little girl ran to catch butterflies and don''t want it anymore. How pitiful it is. I''ll bring it in, isn''t it beautiful?" "Hurry up and send them back!" Mo Nan covered his forehead and didn''t want to talk to her, why did he act like a rebellious child? At this moment, the doorbell rang. "Liu Dong? What are you doing here?" Mo Nan opened the door and saw that the person who came was Liu Dong, the eldest son of the Liu Group. Wasn''t this guy on the ninety-ninth floor in shock? How did he find here? Liu Dong laughed and said, "Mr. Mo, hello! I''m Liu Dong, known as Brother Dong, and I''m here today to thank you." Mo Nan didn''t let him in, but stood in the doorway and said, "Okay! I understand, please go back!" When Liu Dong saw it, he immediately blocked the door and prevented Mo Nan from closing it. He said, "Mr. Mo, I''m not only here to thank you, but I also want to talk to you about something important! I promise you like it." Yes! I will disturb you for ten minutes, ten minutes is enough, let''s go into the room and talk?" Mo Nan didn''t want him to know that Su Liusha was in the room, otherwise Liu Dong didn''t know how long it would last, "Let''s go to the lake and talk about it!" The two arrived at the lake, talking while walking. "Mr. Mo, I really came to you this time with huge wealth. I also inquired about your affairs, Mr. Mo, do you know how much money you lose every day? You are wasting your money to become a billionaire Opportunity, do you know?" Liu Dong said heartbroken. Mo Nan glanced at the time and said, "What do you want to say?" "Mr. Mo, real Mo. You are now the number one person in Jiangnan Province. What a prestige and a noble status! But I have to say that you are not doing well. What do you do? Can you leave them alone? They are very wild, if you don¡¯t teach them for three days, they will be lawless, and you won¡¯t know anyone after a few days.¡± Liu Dong spoke excitedly, gearing up, his eyes shining brightly: "In Jiangnan Province, Jiangdu City, Fengning City, Wuyang City, etc., as well as overseas areas, secretly have an astonishing throughput. Before There has never been anyone who can rule the entire Jiangnan Province. Even Xiao Qianjue 20 years ago was just kind to everyone. Now that you rule, you have to take care of it and take their money! Otherwise, you It doesn''t make sense to be a big guy." Mo Nan smiled lightly, but didn''t say a word. If he wants to make money, he still needs others to teach him? Seeing that Mo Nan was unmoved, Liu Dong gritted his teeth and said as if he was going all out: "Mr. Mo, we also hit it off. Let''s do it! I will sacrifice myself to help my brother. Forget it. You announce to me that the leader of the Jiangnan Province Let me take care of the position, of course, the real big boss is you, I am just your image agent! It is equivalent to a manager!" "Mr. Mo, after I become your agent, I will take care of it for you. You can collect money while sitting at home! You don''t have to worry about everything outside, but it may be a little difficult at the beginning, so You have to support me with all your strength. It is best to send a capable person to protect me, such as Su Liusha, who can live in the field. A lot of money is coming in. Not much every day, I dare say at least 10 million! " Liu Dong excitedly raised a finger in front of Mo Nan, and then said with a sigh: "Ten million! Of course, it can''t all go into your bag. I will take care of it for you, and I have to run over Running away, all kinds of expenses are also high, you just sit at home and do nothing, the biggest credit is me, I will take the lion''s share. We split the bills ninety-one, I nine, you one! How about it?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and looked straight at Liu Dong. "How about it? You don''t think it''s too little, right? Let me tell you, you''re sitting at home, and you earn 360 million yuan a year! You''re still studying, and when you get to college, you''ll be a billionaire. You can have as many schoolgirls as you want! I run outside, the wind blows and the rain blows, and all kinds of relationships also cost money, so the distribution is very reasonable. After all, my contribution is the greatest, and you just send one title. At most, I will give you another 0.2. That is, I account for 8.8%, and you account for 1.2%. Hehe, you took advantage of me again! But there is no other way, I am an easy-going person, more money and less money is nothing to the friendship between brothers! " Liu Dong said, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, as if he really had a happy cooperation. Mo Nan''s eyes gradually became cold, this Liu Dong really fooled him like a fool, and even came to him with empty gloves and a white wolf with a disgusting face. "Liu Dong, if you want to live a good life, you''d better live smarter! Get out!" Mo Nan glanced in the direction of the gate, and signaled Liu Dong to get out immediately. Liu Dong froze for a moment, and said anxiously: "Mo Zhenren, you don''t want to? Why don''t you? Why don''t you want such a huge benefit? Are you afraid that I will secretly manipulate it? Don''t worry, I''ve always They all put brothers first, and I, the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu, didn''t just blow it up indiscriminately. How about this! If you are really worried, you must be relieved that we have become relatives, right? Have you seen my sister Liu Xiwei too? She is well-known throughout Jiangdu as shrewd and capable. The most important thing is that she has never been in a relationship, so she is definitely a good girl. I''ll ask her out tonight, she can''t drink, she''ll be absolutely drunk after half a bottle, and then I''ll send her directly to your room. Haha, I don''t need to teach you the next thing, do I? Future brother-in-law! " Mo Nan suddenly snorted coldly, and slapped him across the face. Snapped-- Liu Dong staggered and almost fell to the ground. "You, what did you hit me for?" Mo Nan looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "This slap is because you think you''re smart!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan slapped him again. Snapped-- "This slap is because you covet Su Liusha!" Immediately afterwards, the third slap came out again. Snapped-- With a slap, Liu Dong fell into the lake. "This slap is because you are heartless and ungrateful, and even betrayed your own sister!" Liu Dong''s whole head was humming and spinning, the pain seemed to be torn apart, and the lake water made him cough violently. Mo Nan stepped on Liu Dong''s head, directly stepping him into the sand, his voice was cold: "If you play tricks in front of me again, your entire Liu family will be buried with you! Do you understand?" Liu Dong struggled so much that the whole lake stirred up, and sand and gravel choked into his throat, and he didn''t know what to say, his gestures were desperately begging for mercy. "Get out¡ª" Mo Nan let go of his feet and shouted angrily. Liu Dong was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay. He vomited twice and ran away immediately... Chapter 93 "You are the one who deserves to be presumptuous in front of me?" Mo Nan watched Liu Dong escape from the villa area as if fleeing for his life, he snorted coldly, ignored it, and went back to the house to practice. But Liu Dong had been rushing a long way, and then he coughed wildly for a while, spit out two teeth, and stopped holding the tree. Liu Dong''s beating by Mo Nan today was the most miserable time in his life. He had been enduring the pain all this time, and now he dared to cry out. He looked back at the gate of the villa area, and he didn''t see Mo Nan''s figure, so he felt relieved. "Damn it, you dare to beat me like this, you wait for me, what a real shit, I bought your life directly with a lot of money! You are the most powerful, so powerful that you can be crushed by a big truck? You are so powerful Got a bomb? Fuck!" Liu Dong shot a look of incomparable resentment in his eyes. He thought that 360 million a year was enough to impress Mo Nan, so what if he was Mo Zhenren? Not even a high school student. But he didn''t expect Mo Nan to turn his face under such a big temptation. He remembered the three slaps and the shame of eating mud. This revenge must be returned! "Damn little bastard! Don''t you even look down on my sister? How many people want to go to my sister, you pretend to be arrogant in front of me! Fuck you! I will either not report it, or I will ruin your reputation once, forever, wait. !" The vicious look in Liu Dong''s eyes became more and more intense, he spat out the blood in his mouth, and limped away. ... Mo Nan didn''t know what conspiracy Liu Dong was up to, and he didn''t have time to think about it. If Liu Dong still dared to provoke him, Liu Dong would definitely end badly! After returning to the villa, Mo Nan first took a look at the herbs he planted. When he found that the stake had stretched out a meter-long branch, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. "As long as I use ''bimu rejuvenation'' to warm and transform this wooden pile, and add this spirit-gathering array, it can grow into a spirit-cultivating tree. In the heavens, this is all the work of Ling Zhihu. You have to do it yourself too.¡± In his previous life, Mo Nan would just grab some birds, fish and shrimps to transform his physique. Often after his hands, these seemingly weak animals would instantly become ferocious beasts and spirit beasts. Now he is just transforming a small spirit-cultivating tree, so it''s no problem. "People regard ginseng and ganoderma as great tonics. What will they think when they see the leaves growing from my tree?" Mo Nan directly resorted to the magic formula of winning the heaven and earth, and began to modify the physique of the tree. He wanted to raise the book to a terrifying level, so that every leaf it produced would be a "forging pill" that could rival the heavens. "The miraculous effect. This kind of spell that surpasses the heavens and the earth is definitely not simple. Mo Nan started to use blood to form a formation on the big grass. He knocked down with a bloody spell, and the spirit-cultivating tree seemed to be full in an instant, and it took root directly into the depths of the earth, and the whole tree began to grow. The sound of the sprouts bursting out crackled, really like the rejuvenation of green trees. "Mo Nan, what are you doing here? Don''t you look at me, a beautiful woman like me, what are you doing dancing against a tree? Can the taste not be so bad?" Su Liusha walked out of the villa briskly wearing slippers. , the long white legs were exposed, and they stepped lightly on the green grass. "Don''t come here!" Mo Nan played a lot of tricks and finally succeeded. He wiped off his sweat, and walked to Su Liusha''s side step by step. Su Liusha is extremely tall, and her long snow-white legs are eye-catching. She said, "I see that you have been facing this tree recently. Is there anything special about it except that its leaves can dance?" Mo Nan shook his head and saw that this spirit cultivation tree was already more than one meter high. He said lightly, "Then just take a look at it!" As he said that, he stepped on the ground with his foot, drawing the spiritual energy in his mouth, and shouted loudly: "Cultivating spirit tree, open branches and leaves!!" Bang¡ª¡ª crackle! crackle! Right in front of me, this spirit-cultivating tree began to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to a height of five or six meters, and the leaves, which were almost transparent, spread out densely. With the help of the spirit-gathering array, the spirit-cultivating tree instantly became shrouded in mist and shone brightly. Waves of spiritual energy rushed towards the face, and lingered again! "Oh my god! I don''t have dizziness, do I?" Su Liusha''s eyes widened all of a sudden. How did a tree grow so big all of a sudden? "How is it?" Mo Nan looked at her indifferently, intending to explain a few words to her. "Mo Nan, we have developed." Su Liusha suddenly thought of something. Mo Nan glanced at her appreciatively, and said with a smile, "Have you thought of a way to develop yourself? Let''s hear it." "It''s definitely a good idea! Let''s go to the desert and scatter a batch of seeds. As long as you drink it, the tree will pop up. How much subsidy do we get for greening a piece of land? We can also contract various properties to plant, and we don''t need to buy saplings. From now on, we will be kings of planting!" Su Liusha''s eyes lit up, as if he saw unlimited money waving to her. But immediately, she noticed that Mo Nan''s face was ugly, and she even glanced at her breasts. She couldn''t help puffing out the roundness and fullness, and said triumphantly, "Why? Haven''t you seen such a big one before?" "I''ve never seen such a fool!" Mo Nan didn''t want to discuss this kind of thing with Su Liusha at all. It''s very rare for a person who has been trained to be a killer since childhood to think like this. "Hey, what do you mean? Are you saying I have big breasts and no brains?" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk to her, so he called Lao Yan after thinking about it, and he got through quickly: "Old Yan, are you free at six o''clock tomorrow night? Let''s call a few trustworthy people to come to the villa together!" I have something to discuss with you." When Mr. Yan heard that even Mo Nan was talking about it, it must be a big deal. He also knew that it was inconvenient to talk about this kind of thing on the phone, so he quickly said, "Okay! Then we will be there on time tomorrow night." "Well! Let''s talk about the meeting. By the way, each of you should bring an extra set of clothes when you come over." Mo Nan hung up the phone after saying a few words. Su Liusha frightened: "Isn''t it? You want someone to come and live? Or the Yan family? Mo Nan, although it''s my fault for seducing you all the time, you wouldn''t treat me like this, right? Last time I assassinated Mrs. Yan coming." Mo Nandao: "Last time you pretended to be a secretary and changed your appearance. After taking a medicinal bath later, it will be very different from now. Who will recognize you?" "That''s not necessarily true. There are a few in Jiangdu with legs as long as mine." Mo Nan took a look at her, and simply drove her to soak in the medicinal bath, while he himself went to the study to write a cultivation method suitable for Su Liusha. "Her special physique, the killer nature she has been trained since she was a child, it should be suitable to practice this "Sacred Massacre Art", but this method will have a catastrophe at the end, I wonder if she will survive it?" But then Mo Nan shook his head ridiculously, how could Su Liusha have cultivated to that level? Obviously, Su Liusha also knew what was more important. Normally, she would have teased Mo Nan a few words before taking a bath, but now she took the medicinal bath seriously, and then she came out red all over. "I only pass on this mental method to you. I hope you will cherish it! The first step is to develop spiritual knowledge for you!" All night long, Mo Nan opened the door to Su Liusha''s practice. To Su Liusha, every practice formula, even every word, was completely unfamiliar, and she learned it very hard. In the early morning of the next day, Mo Nan asked her to practice slowly by herself, while he went to school. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, he realized that something was wrong. "Why are so many people wearing earplugs today?" When he passed the guard room and heard the music playing inside, he understood it all at once. A familiar song was played in the guard room, both the lyrics and the female voice were very familiar. The song is "Three Thousands of Weak Water" and the female voice is Yan Qingsi. "It sounds good!" Mo Nan nodded, he was still very satisfied with Yan Qingsi''s singing. Judging from the heated topics among the students, Yan Qingsi''s song "Three Thousands of Weak Water" has become an overnight hit, reaching the top of each song list almost overnight. The brand-new interpretation of "Three Thousands of Weak Water" made it spread wildly across the country at an incredible speed. Almost the entire Shude Middle School is discussing this song. Chapter 94 "Mo Nan, have you listened to "Three Thousands of Weak Water"? Wow, it''s so good to hear." As soon as Mo Nan sat down, Su Su directly stuffed an earplug over and introduced him lavishly. "I''ve heard it twice before." Mo Nan glanced at her and smiled faintly. He listened to Yan Qingsi sing a lot live, but he really hadn''t heard it on his mobile phone. Su Su gently moved her chin according to the rhythm, and said: "I never thought that Yan Qingsi could sing so well. Listen to this sentence quickly, wow, how could this nasal humming take so long? Does she not need to take a breath? Could it be synthesized in the later stage? Ordinary people simply can''t do it with nasal voice for such a long time, a talented woman in music is indeed a talented woman." The fat man behind also raised his head and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect how powerful our Yan Xiaohua is. It''s too bad. I feel that I''m going to change my mind about Goddess An, and I''m going to become a fan of Yan Xiaohua Road. Mo Nan, aren''t you Do you know Yan Xiaohua? Last time she lent you your mobile phone! Your relationship makes me so jealous! When will you introduce me? If I can take a picture with her, I will die without regret." "Introduce if you have the chance!" Seeing Fatty''s appearance, Mo Nan had no choice but to respond casually. "Okay! After I get to know her, I must ask her carefully, who is such a beast who wrote this song for her, the lyrics, and the composition are actually the same person, both called ''Wing Qing Han'', it should be a girl, I can''t find it on the Internet. It''s also strange." The fat man flicked the phone page, but he couldn''t find any information about "Qing Han". The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched twice, he really wanted to give the fat man a kick, damn it, that beast who wrote lyrics and composed music is sitting in front of you, what do you want? Classes continued until noon, and even the campus radio at noon played this song. It''s no wonder that even the major rankings have the position of "Three Thousands of Weak Water", and it''s only a short day! Yan Qingsi was originally the number one school belle, but now she is even more popular, and she has become a big celebrity in the whole school all at once. Even the students from the junior high school came to the high school just to take a look at Yan Qingsi and secretly take a photo. When queuing up for dinner in the cafeteria, Su Su happened to be in the next line. She was pleasantly surprised: "Mo Nan, why did you come to the cafeteria to eat? It''s rare to see you! By the way, I want to eat with Liang Zikui. Do you want to come? It''s the seat over there." Seeing Liang Zikui sitting blankly in the corner of the cafeteria, looking absent-minded, Mo Nan couldn''t help but nodded. "Although I seldom come to the cafeteria recently, I still have to eat." After a while, Mo Nan sat in front of Liang Zikui with his own food. But Liang Zikui didn''t seem to notice it at all, she was still staring at the clean table in a daze, at this moment, she was more like a white cabbage. "Aren''t you afraid that your grandpa will be sad if you don''t eat?" Mo Nan said casually. "Ah~ Mo, Mo Nan, it''s you." Liang Zikui was startled at first, and woke up from contemplation. The moment she saw Mo Nan, a smile finally squeezed out from the corner of her mouth. Su Su walked over with a smile: "You still have a way, Mo Nan. After so long, I finally saw Zikui smiling." Liang Zikui grinned, then forced a smile, and had no appetite for the food Su Su handed over. Mo Nan said: "There is some money in the card I gave you, enough for you to use! If you still want to go to the bar to work part-time to support yourself, you can keep that card for emergencies!" "I haven''t been to the bar for so many days, they probably hired someone else." Liang Zikui said flatly. Mo Nan stopped his chopsticks and said, "Did you forget that I am the owner of that bar?" "Oh, yes. As long as you are willing to accept me, I will definitely go." Liang Zikui seemed to have just remembered. Mo Nan secretly sighed, Liang Zikui is only a freshman in high school now, and he can''t give her any good position in the bar, at most it''s just to increase the salary and reduce the work pressure, after all, she still has to focus on studying now. The reason why Mo Nan asked her to go to work was to keep her busy and stop thinking about it all day long. "Of course you are welcome to go to my bar. If you have classmates who want to work part-time, you can also bring them along! But it''s just a part-time job, so don''t affect your studies! I''ve already said hello to the bar, you Just go there! Also, there are too many memories of your grandfather in your home, so you should not go back and live there." Su Su gave Mo Nan a hard look, and said, "Mo Nan! Can you stop mentioning it?" Mo Nan didn''t seem to know how to avoid taboos, but continued: "This kind of thing has already happened. It is just a part worth remembering in life. The living people should face it, face it squarely, and continue to smile with courage. Let¡¯s live! You say I¡¯m ruthless, no one wants to see you sinking like this! Your grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to be like this! If you don¡¯t have a place to live, you can move in and live with me. Room." "Ah~ live with you?" Liang Zikui opened her small mouth in surprise. Su Su picked up the chopsticks and was about to hit Mo Nan, and blamed: "Damn you, how could you let Zikui live with you, she lives with me! Come with me! Hmph, you have a good idea, live with you!" Mo Nan shrugged indifferently, and said, "You can do whatever you want! It was your grandpa who went into the water to save me, and I promised your grandpa to take care of you. I will treat you like a younger sister." "Sister?" Su Su glanced at Mo Nan, then turned to look at the stunned Liang Zikui, and said in astonishment, "Then she will call you Brother Mo Nan from now on?" Mo Nan also smiled lightly, and said, "Come on, let''s hear something." Liang Zikui''s delicate and pretty face flushed for a while, she glanced at Su Su in embarrassment, lowered her head, and shouted a little shyly: "Brother Mo Nan." "Um!" Mo Nan replied heavily, and took a deep look at that delicate and fair face. Sometimes, a promise is a lifetime. ... After school in the afternoon, Mo Nan returned to the villa. Mr. Yan and his group of five people came here, among them were the familiar Xiong Ye and Smiling Tiger, and Zhu Rong from the port, and the remaining one was not so familiar, but Mo Nan also knew him, and it was Master Ma who was helping boxing in Shiqiao Town. , He had an arm broken at that time, and it is still bandaged now! It seems that Yan Lao is also a good person. Before he knew what Mo Nan was doing, all the people who came this time were his own people, and none of them were outsiders. "Mo Zhenren!" Now everyone''s status is different, and they naturally salute immediately after seeing Mo Nan. "You''re welcome. Come in!" Mo Nan led five people into the villa. After Mo Nan asked them to sit down, he didn''t say a single word of falsehood, and asked straight to the point: "Old Yan, it would be more appropriate to find your son this time, after all, this time is to discuss business! But I saw that you are getting old. Gao, I also have many old problems on my body, so I want you to come and try my good things yourself." Old Yan smiled. The Yan family has such a large family business, and it is supported by his children. Basically, he seldom manages the family affairs. If Mo Nan hadn''t called himself this time, he wouldn''t have acted casually: "Really Mo let my old bones come over, it must be a big deal, right? I don''t know what good things Mo Zhenren has?" Mo Nan looked at them one by one, like a doctor seeing a patient, and commented: "Old Yan has suffered from many old diseases all his life, and Master Xiong has also suffered from many injuries in recent years. You have more or less wounds on your body. I have a kind of nourishing spirit leaf here, eat a piece, and it will be effective. Try it!" Mo Nan placed a few crystal leaves on the table, and looked at the crowd with a slight smile. Yanlao and the others looked at Mo Nan quietly, as if they were primary school students seeing their teacher''s home visit, and then at the strange leaf, with embarrassment on their faces. "Eat this leaf? Will it have any effect?" After all, Old Yan was used to wind and waves, so he was the first to pick up the leaf and asked. "Just try it!" Mo Nan said no more. Lord Xiong and the others had seen Mo Nan''s ghostly tricks, holding the sky thunder, he was considered a god, so they also picked up a leaf, they all knew that Mo Zhenren would not joke with them casually. "Just eat it like this?" Zhu Rong shook the fat on his face, a little in disbelief, it''s just a leaf, not a pill, does it really work? Unexpectedly, the first person to eat it was the silent Master Ma. After all, he is also a warrior, and he also has some mana. He immediately discovered that this leaf was unusual, and he could faintly feel the spiritual power contained in this leaf that he had never seen before. This leaf looks ordinary, but it melts in your mouth. It took less than a minute for Master Ma to swallow it, and he stood up immediately, covering his stomach in horror: "Oh my god. What kind of leaf is this?" Chapter 95 "The effect hasn''t fully come out yet!" Mo Nan is still very confident in the cultivation of spiritual leaves. On the earth, no matter who eats a cultivation of spiritual leaves, he can definitely feel its power. This leaf is comparable to the existence of Forging Body Pill! In the heavenly world, the Body Exercise Pill is a pill that every cultivator will take to temper the body, and its role is self-evident. "Everyone, let''s save some time and take it together!" Mo Nan glanced at the time and said in a deep voice. Yanlao was such a character, he immediately put the leaves in his mouth, Master Xiong and Xiaomianhu, Zhu Rong also imitated the example. After a while, the pores of several people began to slowly ooze dirt. "Is this washing the marrow and cutting the bones?" Master Ma exclaimed. "Almost!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. "Ah, this medicine is too powerful! I''m going to wash it off! I feel too hot all over my body! If I sit down again, I''m going to dirty Mo Zhenren''s hall." Master Xiong was the first to stand up. Immediately, the rest of the people also got up and went to find the bathroom. A full hour passed. A few people came out with vigorous strides, obviously, these people had put on new clothes. "Mo Zhenren, it''s amazing! What kind of fairy leaf are you? I even feel that I have become younger." Yan Lao walked over energetically. He was originally an old man with an old disease, but now he felt It''s all about strength. "I just ate that fairy leaf, and I have a lot of bad-smelling sludge all over my body. I didn''t expect there to be so many impurities in my body. And I feel that my old diseases have also been eliminated. Haha, I usually You need to wear reading glasses, your eyesight is clearer now without wearing reading glasses than when wearing reading glasses! It''s amazing!" Mr. Yan was full of praise. "Yeah! Dirt was seeping out of my body just now, and now I feel like I''m back to my peak state when I was a mercenary. This fairy leaf can be said to bring me back to life." Master Xiong also clenched his fist excitedly , although it was not his life that brought him back to life, but for him to return to his original peak state, this was a rebirth from nirvana for Lord Xiong, bringing him back to life. "I have everything you said, and I feel that I have lost a lot of weight." Zhu Rong touched his fat belly, and he even thought that it would not take long for him to recover to the point where he did not gain weight. Smiling Tiger touched his little bald head, and said with a chuckle: "I feel itchy scalp, I just took a photo, it should be growing my hair again." When they heard this, they all looked at the top of his head. "Hey, really, now I can see that it is black in bursts. Congratulations, smiling tiger." "You saw a great bargain. You spent a lot of money on your hair in the past two years, right? Now Mo Zhenren can let you grow your hair again with a single fairy leaf." Master Ma shook the gauze-bound hand, and said seriously: "Mo Zhenren, you fairy leaf still has the ability to recover. It''s really not worse than the elixir, it''s amazing." "That''s right! How many more fairy leaves are there? I''m willing to pay a lot of money to buy them!" Upon hearing this, several people sat in front of Mo Nan consciously. This time, everyone is full of energy, red-faced, and full of strong self-confidence. Mo Nan said with a smile: "It''s okay for you to call it a fairy leaf. It is not only as simple as strengthening the body and forging the blood in the body, but the most important thing is to make up for the deficiencies of the congenital and strengthen the abilities of the spirits. Eat a piece of fairy leaf, the body''s body will be healthy." It will naturally make up for it.¡± At this time, Mo Nan didn''t need to explain too much at all, because Mr. Yan and the others had just experienced it personally, so they could naturally appreciate the power of this fairy leaf. The smiling tiger suddenly asked respectfully: "Mo Zhenren, forgive me, how long can the effect of your fairy leaf last?" Mo Nan smiled faintly. It seemed that Smiling Tiger was still very concerned about how long his hair would last: "Don''t worry, your hair will never fall out! This fairy leaf is just a chance for everyone to stimulate their potential, cleanse their marrow and cut their bones. Restore some of your abilities to their peak state. For example, your eyesight has recovered, but if you keep using it unscrupulously, you will still become short-sighted. The impurities in your body have been eliminated, but after a few years there will still be some in your body. Freshly deposited dirt." Now everyone finally understands the role of the fairy leaf. Old Yan asked in a deep voice: "Really Mo, how many of these fairy leaves do you have?" "Of course I still have this kind of fairy leaves. In terms of quantity, I can pick 1,000 pieces every day." Mo Nan said lightly. "1000, so much? In that year, it would be 365,000 fairy leaves!" Zhu Rong murmured immediately, and then his eyes lit up again, as if something had happened. "Mo Zhenren, if these fairy leaves can be sold, it will definitely be an astonishing sum!" Yan Lao said immediately. Master Ma also exclaimed: "Just such a piece of fairy leaf, even if it costs tens of thousands of yuan, someone will definitely buy it! One sheet is 50,000 yuan, one thousand pieces per day, and that day is 50 million yuan. My God! This is not a small amount. !" Old Yan immediately interrupted him and said: "Just want 50,000? Dream! Don''t even think about it without 200,000! This is still the price in the later period. It is even more expensive in the early stage. If you sell it to those rich people for 500,000, 1 million is also a lot." Many people are robbing!" "Can it be sold so expensive?" Master Ma is a martial artist, so naturally he doesn''t know much about business matters. Yan Lao slapped his palm on his thigh, and said: "As for my presbyopia, I can see clearly now, and I am willing to spend several million. Don''t look at the smiley tiger who usually doesn''t care, his hair cost him a lot. A lot of money. The 200,000 yuan is too much value for the group of rich people who only have money. Even if their bodies are broken, if they are restored to their peak condition, they will be willing to give one million or ten million! " Several people were shocked when they heard Mr. Yan''s words. If the calculation is really like this, not to mention too much, a leaf can be sold for 100,000 yuan, and a thousand leaves can be produced in a day. After a year, it will be more than 360. 100 million. This is still a conservative estimate! My goodness, what kind of scary number is this? Mo Nan looked at the shocked expressions and knew that the effect he wanted came out. Even the terrifying figures in front of him were so shocked. Once the fairy leaves came out, it would definitely shake the entire Jiangnan Province, radiate to the whole country, and even the whole country. Asia, and the whole world: "This is a big business, I need more manpower and material resources! I will give each of you a hundred pieces to take back as a publicity, but remember that this fairy leaf must be taken within three days, otherwise it will work It¡¯s going to plummet.¡± "One hundred pieces!" Several people were shocked again, but at the same time they felt uneasy in their hearts. It seems that Zhenren Mo has made a big move! Mo Nan stood up, slowly approached the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the artificial lake from a distance, his eyes seemed to see a farther place, and said in a deep voice: "First, make a name for yourself in Jiangnan Province, and the follow-up matters I''m free to arrange! Let''s call it a day!" Although the five people still had a lot to say, they knew that Mo Nan''s time was specially arranged, so they picked up the hundred fairy leaves in the box one after another, said goodbye respectfully and left. They walked out of the gate of the villa, holding the box in their hands, they all felt heavy for a while. Zhu Rong suddenly laughed and said, "I used to think that Mo Zhenren was already the honor of our Jiangnan Province. Why didn''t he accept the money from us? It turns out that this is his way of making money." Seeing everyone''s serious faces, Mr. Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "A gentleman loves money and gets it in the right way! Even if Mo Zhenren asked for money, he would not be able to collect everyone''s money like protection fees! Everyone go back first! For Mo Zhenren first After finishing this matter, we will meet again, once this fairy leaf comes out, it seems that the sky will change!" "That''s right! It seems that we made the right choice to follow Mo Zhenren! Let''s meet again after finishing our business!" "good!" ... After Yanlao and the others left, Mo Nan first took a look at Su Liusha, and found that she was practicing hard, and couldn''t help feeling a little relieved secretly. Mo Nan also returned to his room. He first took out the two Yin-Yang copper coins and took a look, only to find that the cracks on the two copper coins had become even bigger and had been torn to the edge. "It seems that we have to find some materials that can be refined into magic weapons!" Mo Nan put away the copper coins and continued to practice "Six Paths Without Phase". He is still in the Dharma Gathering Realm. He was close to breaking through before, but he was forced to stop his speed by the dragon embryo and let him cultivate. backwards. Now he is equivalent to a person cultivating, not only to satisfy himself, but also to provide this dragon embryo. "I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!" After practicing all night, he went to school on time the next morning. "Mo Nan, wait!" Mo Nan just stepped into the school gate when a female voice stopped him. Mo Nan turned around and looked, his brows frowned slightly... Chapter 96 Lin Yutong. Mo Nan saw the beautiful Lin Yutong walking quickly, that sweet figure attracted the attention of many students. Especially today, she didn''t need to wear a school uniform, and she changed into a set of beautiful new clothes, which became a beautiful scenery. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan said lightly. Seeing his indifference, Lin Yutong suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. When did Mo Nan, who always clings to her every day, treat her so indifferently, and she was the one who took the initiative to find him so many times recently. Not so. Lin Yutong shook his head and cursed himself secretly, what were he thinking? He is nothing more than a gangster, now he has come into contact with some feasting, looks good, but he has no future at all, no future, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t take the initiative to harass himself? "I have something to tell you!" Lin Yutong said and walked inside. Mo Nan glanced at his watch and found that there was still some time, so he followed. Lin Yutong remained silent for several minutes. Seeing that the journey was halfway through, she suddenly said, "Mo Nan, move back here!" "Moving back? I live near the school now, which saves me a lot of time. I don''t have to move anymore." Mo Nan glanced at Lin Yutong, wondering why she suddenly asked this question. Hearing this, Lin Yutong stood still, turned around abruptly, stared at him angrily, and said in a deep voice, "You live in someone else''s place, under the fence of others, and you have to humble yourself all day long. Are you happy?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold: "How did I, Mo Nan, come under the fence?" "Aren''t you dependent? Young Master Zhang and Shanshan and I have discussed it, and I will ask you a question now, did you buy that lakeside villa?" Lin Yutong was domineering. "No, but I saved someone else''s life, and the other party gave it to me!" This matter is related to the Yan family''s reputation, and Mo Nan is not willing to reveal too much. Lin Yutong sneered and said, "Saving people? Saving people again! Who are you saving? They will give you a lakeside villa worth hundreds of millions? It''s this time and you still want to lie to me. I''m so disappointed. You said that the villa is yours, but is your name on the real estate certificate? Why don''t you have anything to say? " Mo Nan sighed, turned around and left, facing such a woman, he didn''t want to say much at all. "Mo Nan, stop for me!" Lin Yutong quickly ran up to Mo Nan, blocked his way with his hand, and continued: "Do you think it''s so great that you can live in a villa? How will you see people in the future? You don''t know how to behave at a young age. , I don¡¯t know how to cherish myself, what is your relationship with that woman in the villa? What are you responsible for in the villa? " Mo Nan shook his head, and simply passed by. Lin Yutong became even more angry, and said loudly: "A rich woman is just greedy for novelty, and she just plays with you when she sees that you can learn martial arts. Do you know how much your reputation will be damaged if this kind of thing spreads to the school? I can''t think of you You are a person who is greedy for wealth and honor, and loves vanity. You were not like this before. You distort yourself and live in other people''s villas, thinking that this is squeezing into the upper class? Wake up!" Mo Nan stopped in his tracks, and looked back at her pitifully: "Why do you always prefer to believe your guesses, rather than listen to me well, what others say? Lin Yutong, don''t worry about my affairs from now on! " "Mo Nan, I''m here for your own good! Do you know that you are humiliating yourself now, is a house so important? I know you want to fight for your breath, you want to compete with Zizhe, and even you want to compete with Zizhe Zhang Shaobi, but you don¡¯t want to think about other people¡¯s ability, that¡¯s what they own. If you can¡¯t compare, don¡¯t compare. This is a person from two worlds. You rely on other people¡¯s charity, so Aren''t you tired of living?" Lin Yutong rushed up and yelled at him, but she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t wake up this money-drunk, profit-seeking guy. The fierce look in Mo Nan''s eyes also flashed by. In Rain''s eyes, he was afraid that he would obediently submit to Meng Zizhe and Zhang Junpei all his life, so it''s normal! He said in a deep voice: "Meng Zizhe in your eyes, Zhang Junpei is not worthy to be compared with me at all! Also, there is a limit to my patience, all this is for Aunt Tan''s face, if they dare to spread anything in the school Rumors, I will make them disappear from this world!" Lin Yutong said angrily: "Mo Nan, you are used to being a gangster, right? Are you going to kill someone? What''s the use of your angry words? Can you be more mature? Your mother raised you so hard, don''t you think so? Do you know? Can¡¯t you be down-to-earth and live in peace? Is it interesting for you to daydream all day long? So what if you don''t study well? Wouldn''t it be enough to get into a better college and study hard? So what if the family is poor, just don¡¯t steal or rob. You may not be able to make a lot of money in the future, but at least you are worthy of your conscience! You are now a gangster, learning how to fight like others, and getting so close to rich women, not caring about your studies, and even learning how to dye your hair like others, you are so sloppy, you let me down so much! If you don''t move back and change, don''t come to me in the future! ! " Mo Nan quietly watched her going crazy, she was complaining, he was very angry in his heart, he really wanted to slap her, and wanted to laugh, but in the end he didn''t do anything. In the vast heaven, he has seen many people who are worse than Lin Yutong, and the current Lin Yutong really has no weight in his heart, and it is not worth his anger. Mo Nan said lightly: "You have said so many things, at least one thing is right - we are people from two different worlds after all!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he didn''t care about Lin Yutong yelling his name behind his back, and went back to the classroom directly. ... At noon, just after class, Yan Qingsi appeared at the door of the classroom. The appearance of her, the number one school beauty who has become popular recently, caused a sensation in the whole class. Even An Yuxin, who was about to leave get out of class, smiled sweetly: "Student Yan Qingsi, who are you looking for? You sang "Weak Water" "Three Thousand" is very good, I have listened to it too." Yan Qingsi had a cold personality, but she still showed due courtesy when facing the teacher, she smiled sweetly: "Thank you teacher, I''ll talk to Mo Nan about something." "Hmph, it seems that Mo Nan has been very lucky recently, and all the school girls have come to look for him. Then you can talk slowly!" An Yuxin called Mo Nan out by the way. The fat man sitting at the back table of Mo Nan was so excited that he almost drooled, because Yan Qingsi signed a contract with the entertainment company, and she already had an image designer and a tailor-made costume designer. It''s just radiant. That face was so beautiful that all the students, male and female, stared straight at him. "It''s a great honor for a big star to come to me." Mo Nan smiled lightly. Yan Qingsi rolled his eyes at him, and said coquettishly: "If you don''t look for me, then I''m not here to look for you. This time I''m looking for you for something serious, let''s go to the rooftop to talk!" The two walked up to the roof, and the cool breeze blew in. Yan Qingsi''s long hair fluttered, her face was beautiful, and her skin was crystal clear like jade. She smiled sweetly at Mo Nan, making her even more youthful and charming. There are quite a few flower protectors staring at the stairs from a distance. They are full of hostility towards Mo Nan, and there is no need to discuss it. Everyone is always ready to rush over and "put down Mo Nan who is trying to do wrong, and rescue the victim Qingsi." ! Yan Qingsi said sweetly: "The song you wrote is very good. My company wants to buy out your song directly for 50 million. If you write this song in the future, they will buy it for 50 million. Reserve price to buy out. What do you think?" Fifty million is actually a lot. Many noted composers and lyricists receive tens of thousands of songs, and then share the sales revenue. This kind of direct buyout is still rare. "Whatever! I only have one request now, and the songs I write must be sung by you." Mo Nan doesn''t care about the money at all, as long as the Xianye business comes out, he will earn 30 billion yuan a year. Yan Qingsi''s pretty face was flushed, and she said shyly: "I know, I will definitely sing the songs you wrote myself. As long as it is written by you, I will sing!" She paused, then remembered something, and said: "You have agreed now, and the specific procedures will be signed by the boss of our company in person. If you have any requirements, please do so at that time. I also invited Lawyer Liu from my dad''s company to come over and ask him to look over the documents for you, so as not to make you suffer." Mo Nan smiled faintly: "Then thank you." At this moment, the little bell in his pocket suddenly trembled slightly and made a strange sound... Chapter 97 The little bell rang! Mo Nan''s face changed slightly, which proved that the magic sound of "Three Thousands of Weak Water" had sensed the fragments of the six-path reincarnation disk. This is definitely a great joy for Mo Nan! "Haha, Qingsi, you are really my lucky star!" Mo Nan held the little bell and laughed, very excited. The Six Paths Reincarnation Disk is extremely important to him, it is the basis for him to go back to the heaven to seek revenge for the young emperor. What''s even more rare is that this proves that his method of using "Sky Eyes Hanging in the Sky" and the echo of the magic voice is feasible. In the future, as long as there are more magic sounds, I believe that you can find more six-path reincarnation discs. Yan Qingsi''s pretty face suddenly turned pink, she looked at Mo Nan shyly, bit her pink lips, and said angrily, "I see you are so excited." "Haha, because I''m so happy. I''ll go back first!" "Hmph! I will leave as soon as I finish speaking! If you want to leave, go, I will stay here by myself!" Yan Qingsi turned her delicate body angrily, and turned her back to Mo Nan, this stinky Mo Nan has been gone for so many days, is he going to leave as soon as he finishes his business? Don''t you have anything to say to her? She has a lot to say. If Mo Nan can continue to make such songs and sing them for her every time, wouldn''t this be a man of talent? There is such a tacit understanding. Where can people who like music find it? Never meet one in my life. She touched the little bell she was wearing all the time, her heart was thumping wildly, and she said in a low voice: "You, remember to study hard, get into a good music university, and then develop in composing and lyric... I have also signed a contract with the company now. In the future... the distance between us may be even greater, but it may also be very small... So, do you have to work hard to know? My father... grandpa and grandma like you very much... In short, Oh, you must not be lazy, you have to be motivated, you know?" The more Yan Qingsi spoke, the softer her voice became, her blushing complexion went up to her ears, she didn''t know why, she was holding her fist tightly, she was not so nervous even when she went to the signing interview before. Yan Qingsi patted her round and plump chest with her white hands, and Mo Nan didn''t respond after waiting for a while, so she couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Hey, Mu Mu, did you hear what he said?" Suddenly, a female voice sounded from behind: "Qingsi, what are you talking about?" "Ah~" Yan Qingsi turned around in surprise, and found that it was Lily, her deskmate. She quickly looked around, but Mo Nan was nowhere to be seen, and asked anxiously, "Where is Mo Nan? Where did he go?" "Let''s go, it''s been a long time. What are you talking about here alone?" Lily asked strangely. "Ah? Let''s go! This, this stinky Mo Nan, he, why did he just leave like this! Really, I don''t care about him anymore! Hmph!" Yan Qingsi''s face was full of shame and anger, full of small There is nowhere to vent my anger... ... After Mo Nan found the fragments of the six-track roulette, he was anxious to go home. He first went to An Yuxin to ask for a leave of absence, but An Yuxin resolutely refused to approve it at first. "Mo Nan, are you addicted to asking for leave and not coming to school these days? Do you still want to take the college entrance examination? Do you still want to take leave? Is there anything you can''t do tomorrow? It''s Saturday tomorrow, so you have to catch up this afternoon?" An Yuxin gave Mo Nan a blank look. This guy, wouldn''t he stop treating her as a head teacher just because he spanked her for medical treatment? "Old Ban, I''m really in a hurry. In just one afternoon, didn''t you notice that my recent grades have all gone up?" If Mo Nan was not afraid that she would call his family to complain, he would have left straight away, where would he be? care about such things. "Is it worth arrogance just to improve a little bit?" Speaking of Mo Nan''s grades, An Yuxin didn''t know how to scold her. In the past, Mo Nan''s grades were indeed very poor, but recently, for some reason, Mo Nan''s grades are actually very strange. If it is a 100-point test paper, he will take 60 points, a 120-point test paper will take 72 points, and a 150-point test paper will take 90 points. This ratio is just a pass! No more, no less! Not dazzling at all, but definitely not dragging back! The college entrance examination is approaching, and there are already many exams, but no matter how many exams, he still has this score! Some teachers even joked that Mo Nan''s test paper must have just passed without reading it. "A freak! If you promise me to be excellent in the next exam, I can agree to approve the leave. But you have to remember that no matter anything, preparation for the college entrance examination is the most important thing." An Yuxin said earnestly. "good!" Mo Nan naturally agreed directly, isn''t it just an exam, he just doesn''t want to take the exam, if he takes the exam seriously, even the key classes and experimental classes will be underfoot by him. After returning to the villa, he immediately started to take out the small bell. "The eyes of the sky are hanging in the sky! Fall!!" The sky eye made up of the queen bee and five small bells turned into a ray of light and shot down in front of him. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked the Sky Eye bell, and a crisp sound sounded. He listened attentively, recalled it carefully, and murmured: "The direction of the East China Sea, one hundred miles, two hundred miles, three hundred miles...it''s so far away!" Even if it is farther away, you must go to get this fragment! Overseas, who is more familiar with it? Since he was going overseas, it was impossible for Mo Nan to go alone, but at the same time, he didn''t want to make a big fuss, and it would be best to have a familiar guide. And dealing with overseas people requires a shrewd person. Mo Nan thought for a while, and immediately thought of a suitable candidate. He immediately turned on the phone and dialed: "Hello, Xiong Er? I''m Mo Nan." "I''ll cut it, I''ll cut it. Mo Zhenren, Boss Mo, it''s your old man! What care do you have?" Xiong Er didn''t know what he was doing, but there was a crackling noise. Mo Nan said: "I''m going overseas tonight, are you familiar with the situation overseas?" "Boss Mo, you must be familiar! Do your old family want to bring me with you? I''m not bragging to you. If you take me with you, you won''t worry about anything, and you will definitely take care of everything properly!" The voice began to brag. "Okay, then come here before six o''clock tonight! I''ll send you the address!" Mo Nan said. "Okay, I''ll be right there." Xiong Er''s work efficiency is still very high, this guy came over immediately after hanging up the phone. In just over two hours, Xiong Er''s fat body appeared before Mo Nan''s eyes. I haven''t seen him for a few days, and this guy has gained weight again. It seems that the food has been very good recently. Mo Nan had already arranged everything, and after telling Su Liusha to take care of the house, he set off. "Boss Mo, are we going overseas to seek revenge from ''Yang Guo''? Do we want to buy a female eagle to kill their prestige?" As soon as he got into the car, Xiong Er said seriously. "What ''Yang Guo''?" Mo Nan looked puzzled. Xiong Er scratched his fat belly and said, "Broken Arm Man Yan Yinghao, isn''t he overseas? If we go out, it happens to be his territory. Hehe, when he broke his arm last time, I let him I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s listening or not.¡± Mo Nan was a little dumbfounded when he heard this, this guy really lived up to his name. However, Xiong Er was able to think of this level, and he indeed had a unique vision, but Mo Nan was not afraid of any revenge by Yan Yinghao at all, he was afraid that Yan Yinghao would hide far away when he heard that he was going overseas. "Boss, how much cash did you bring?" Xiong Er suddenly asked again in a low voice. Mo Nan didn''t know what this guy was going to ask, so he said, "It''s only about 10,000 yuan. Overseas is just called Overseas, but you can use the card to spend anywhere!" If it weren''t for the consideration of some cash needs on board, Mo Nan would not want to bring so much cash. "You only brought 10,000 yuan, how could you be targeted? The white BMW behind us has been following us since we came out of the villa. It seems that it is going to follow us to the port! This is what kidnappers demand now. Is it too low? Just 10,000 yuan to start, do you still have professional ethics?" Xiong Er muttered twice. Mo Nan looked back, and sure enough, he found a white BMW, which followed him all the way. It''s just that Mo Nan didn''t feel any killing intent along the way, and Mo Nan didn''t care too much. Xiong Er unbuttoned his trousers, reached into his crotch to dig out, and said strangely: "Did you find my 50,000 yuan? No way! Could there be a mole?" Seeing this, Mo Nan was even more speechless, good guy, fifty thousand yuan was actually stored in his crotch. When we arrived at the port, the vehicle had just stopped, and Mo Nan found that the white BMW was also parked behind, and at this time, it also turned off and stopped... Chapter 98 Mo Nan''s small bell rang once, and he closed his eyes and listened attentively. He found that his direction was not wrong. "Boss, this is actually a beautiful girl, she looks very good." Xiong Er turned his head to look at the white BMW, and suddenly saw a delicate big beauty coming down from it, and shouted hastily. Mo Nan also looked back and found that the beauty was wearing big sunglasses and a handsome coat, the length of which almost reached her calves. Dressed in such an international style, he is holding a pack of snacks that has just been opened in his hand, and enjoys eating two from time to time. It seemed that she was also boarding a ship and berthing at the port. Xiong Er said in a deep voice: "It''s so beautiful, it can''t be some secret agent?" Mo Nan didn''t see the meaning of this beautiful woman knowing martial arts at all, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "What kind of logic are you talking about?" "Newton''s fifth law! Good-looking, either an agent or a spy, so it is easy to use beauty tricks. However, this enemy is too unprofessional. If we use beauty tricks, it is obvious that we are two people here? Shouldn''t we use beauty tricks first? Do you plan to lure me away and then attack you? Oh, hurry up." Xiong Er touched his chin regretfully, as if he missed some beautiful memories of his life. Mo Nan really couldn''t keep up with Xiong Er''s thinking, so he just ignored it and let him stage an inner drama of saving mankind. After waiting for about ten minutes, the boarding sign at the port suddenly started skipping words, and boarding was ready. "Let''s go!" Mo Nan patted Xiong Er who was still struggling, and got out of the car first. "Okay, Boss, please go first, and I will be the queen." The boat Mo Nan was on was actually a cruise ship, but it was not very big, but the route it took was in the same direction as Mo Nan was going. The two of them had just boarded the cruise ship, and the beauty in the sunglasses also started boarding. "Boss, this ship ''Brilliant'' is the ship of the overseas Yu Laoqi. They are doing tourism on the surface, going out to sea to visit islands and the like, but secretly they are helping people to ship goods, and there will be some on board. Things are traded. My small shop also took two pieces from them, but Yu Laoqi is terribly cheating, and the price is ridiculously high." Xiong Er began to quickly introduce everything he knew to Mo Nan. Mo Nan nodded and said, "The last time I went to Shiqiao Town, did Yu Lao Qi come?" "Hey, Boss, although Yu Laoqi has a few boats, with his little possessions, he is not qualified to represent overseas to participate in the ''Dragon Head Up''." Xiong Er said, and lowered his voice: "But this guy''s The things are all good, and he was a pirate in the early years, so he has some contacts and can find some treasures. Why don''t we take advantage of your free time, Boss, and let''s take a look at their treasures?" "That''s good!" Mo Nan knew that there was still some time before going to sea, even if he set sail, he would still have to walk for a long time, so it''s good to go shopping. Xiong Er is a fine person, he can see that he has also been here, and led Mo Nan all the way to the cabin. "The Brilliance has a total of four floors. The upper floor is for accommodation, the second floor is for catering, and the bottom fourth floor is for storage of goods. The third floor is our current floor. This is the casino. That''s just picking things up." Xiong Er seemed to be a competent tour guide. "And the casino?" Mo Nan was a little curious. "Yes, many tourists bet their treasures after losing all their money. Gradually, Yu Lao Qi''s boat also has more treasures. Although these businesses are not well-known, Yu Lao Qi has a lot of connections and has never been pounced on. No. Boss, shall we gamble or go directly to find treasures?" Mo Nan suddenly saw a familiar figure sitting on a gambling table in the distance, it was the beauty wearing sunglasses, and he didn''t know if it was a coincidence, but he met here again. "I''m not interested in gambling." Mo Nan said lightly. Xiong Er understood, and led the way to the treasure hawking area. When he got to the door, he had to pay a deposit of 10,000 yuan to get an entry card. Xiong Er reached into his crotch and took out 10,000 yuan in cash. The whole process frightened the doorkeeper so that his face turned red and then pale. After entering the door, Mo Nan immediately felt a sense of antiquity. These stores are set up in the cabin, and each of them looks like an ancient store. There were not too many people inside, but the noise was still not small. "Yu Lao Qi likes to play tricks. Damn it, sell things well, but make it look like everyone is making a costume movie." Xiong Er shook his head, he still missed the computers and air conditioners in his shop very much. Mo Nan suddenly saw a few precious sea fish in a shop, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised: "You still sell fish?" "Yu Lao Qi, Yu Lao Qi, I have a name for you. Before he became a pirate, he was a fish seller. He heard that his fish business was ruined by someone, so he started to be a pirate. As long as he can He can do anything to make money, not to mention selling fish, he will sell corpses even if he can make money." Xiong Er grinned, and his honest voice made Mo Nan smile. It seems that Yu Laoqi is still a celebrity. Mo Nan walked around the store twice, saw two small items with aura, and took them down on the spot. "Huh? These stone figures are well carved." Mo Nan suddenly stopped in front of the Sanju small stone figures. These three stone figures were all about one meter high, and they were making the same movement, but their facial features were already different. Indistinct. "Boss, do you like terracotta warriors and horses? It''s hard to carry this thing back after buying it!" Xiong Er said, beckoning to the boss not far away, and shouted: "Who is that, you, come here! How much are these three broken stones?" ah?" The boss smiled, put down the hookah, and strode over: "You two have good eyesight. These three stone figures are triplets and three brothers. Yesterday, a big customer asked me to sell them here. No To tell you the truth, these three stone figures should either not be bought, or bought together! I won¡¯t sell them individually.¡± "Hehe! Boss, don''t do this to me. I''ll give you 10 million and I''ll ask for one. I don''t believe you don''t sell a single." Xiong Er snorted coldly, and the boss just smiled embarrassingly, wantonly Talking about the origin of this stone man. Mo Nan said lightly, "What price?" The boss was shocked, and said: "I haven''t released the market today. I saw that I was destined to be with you. I used to be a friend of 1.2 million, but now I am losing a little. I will make friends with you. Just one million, three three One million, take it!" "Three million? Boss, it seems that everyone is in the same industry, so you should be less." Xiong Er raised his eyebrows and big eyes. The boss was slightly surprised: "Are you also in the same business? Are you also selling illegal goods?" "No, we are robbing!" Xiong Er said abruptly. The boss was distressed for a while, knowing that Xiong Er meant that he was going to rob for one million yuan, so he quickly sold it miserably: "I really helped consign this, and I changed hands to earn you 50,000 yuan. On this boat, I It¡¯s still not enough to pay Yu Laoqi¡¯s rent! It really can¡¯t be less.¡± Mo Nan looked away from the stone man, and said calmly: "Okay! I bought it! But you have to find two guys to help deliver it to my room." "Hahaha, no problem, no problem! I can deliver it myself! Boss, is it by card?" The boss was overjoyed, he was already ready to reduce the price again, but Mo Nan actually agreed. The boss quickly took the card and began to swipe the three million. At this moment, three or four men rushed in quickly outside the door. The yellow-haired leader, seeing the three stone men still there, let out a heavy breath: "Fortunately, as long as they are still there. Boss, we will not sell these three stone men, and moved them away." .¡± The boss has collected all the money, and now he is handing the card back to Mo Nan respectfully. After hearing this, he quickly raised his head: "Brother Jiao, wait! Why aren''t you selling it? I don''t know the three stone figures. Already sold." "What? It''s sold?" Brother Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and then became furious. "Damn it, I''ve been here for more than a month and you haven''t sold it. Now I don''t want to sell it on consignment, so you just say you sold it. What do you mean? Are you asking for money?" Brother Jiao''s eyes burst into anger, and he A burst of sturdy aura emanated from his body, and he turned out to be a practitioner. The boss came out quickly, hurriedly stopped those who were about to carry it away, and said: "I really sold it. I just sold it to these two customers, and I took all the money." Brother Jiao suddenly glanced at Mo Nan, then at Xiong Er, and said in a deep voice, "Refund the money! Let''s take the goods away!" Chapter 99 Mo Nan glanced at Brother Jiao indifferently, how could he not sell the things he had already bought? Xiong Er immediately shouted: "Get out! My boss bought this thing with money. Have you attended the nine-year compulsory education? This thing is already ours, get out! Get out!" Brother Jiao''s eyes widened at once, and he sneered and said: "Fatty, you don''t know how to live or die, do you? I won''t sell it if I say I won''t sell it. This thing is consigned by me, and I am the owner. Beep, beep, beep, beep. Believe it or not, beat you to death?" The boss was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Brother Jiao, this fat guy, calm down! This is Yu Laoqi''s boat, and it will be no good for everyone to fight! So, Brother Jiao, let''s open the door for business, right? Want to be more polite? I''ve already sold this item, so I''ll give you the money at the agreed price, okay?" "Then you are saying that I don''t understand the rules? Would you like me to teach you what the rules are?" Brother Jiao shouted angrily, and the younger brothers behind him immediately surrounded him. The boss was shocked, and quickly said: "No, no. Brother Jiao, I understand the rules. In this way, I will add another 50,000 for each one. That''s okay, right?" "Who the hell cares about your 1.2 million? I''m going to return my goods!" Brother Jiao ordered his younger brother to start robbing again. At this moment, Mo Nan and Xiong Er realized that the unscrupulous boss actually gave 400,000 yuan to others, and he actually sold 1 million pieces. What a fucking black heart! When the boss saw Xiong Er''s murderous gaze, he was also embarrassed for a while, and said simply: "Brother Jiao, I''m going to lose my face if you do this. You can see that it''s done, anyway, I won''t refund the money." Jiao Ge glanced at Mo Nan and Xiong Er coldly, and said coldly: "If you don''t refund the money, you won''t get the money back. These two fat pigs will be slaughtered as soon as they are slaughtered. If you dare to make trouble, I will give you a round of Yixingquan first. Then throw it directly into the sea to feed the fish." Mo Nan suddenly smiled and said: "Boss, you took the money, and I got a lot of money! If I can''t get the goods, then I will smash the store!" The boss''s face jumped, it was really difficult to do both. It seems that Mo Nan''s background is not clear, but he can easily spend 3 million to buy a stone man, so he is definitely not an ordinary person. This is not something he can offend. "Fuck! Kid, you''re looking for jerks!" Brother Jiao was furious, and punched Mo Nan directly in the face. Snapped-- Suddenly, a fat big hand grabbed Brother Jiao''s fist. It was Fatty Xiong Er standing in front of Mo Nan! "Fuck, fat man, you''re courting death!" Xiong Er roared angrily, raised his big fist and made a left uppercut, and with a bang, Brother Jiao was turned over. Xiong Er got the upper hand with one punch, and laughed loudly: "Boy, today Fat Master will teach you how to be a human being." Jiao Ge jumped up from the ground with a carp, and shouted: "Fuck, what are you looking at? Come on, let me kill him!" The other younger brothers had already wanted to go, they drank a few times, cheered each other up, and beat Xiong Er together. "Invincible big tank!" Xiong Er went on a rampage, and with two punches, he beat the two little brothers all over the floor. The boss was startled and yelling, yelling not to fight, and whenever he wanted to get close to his goods, he tried his best to stop there to prevent the battlefield from spreading. Mo Nan, on the other hand, seemed to have nothing to do with him, quietly watching from the sidelines, and also picked out the stack of candies that the boss put on the table with great interest. Brother Jiao has the upper hand, but it''s a pity that there are not enough for Fatty Xiong to punch one. "Fuck! Fatty, you are courting death!" Brother Jiao originally knew a little bit of martial arts, but when he met the fat man Xiong Er, it didn''t hurt at all when he punched the fat man''s fat stomach. In desperation, he directly took out an electric baton from his waist. Turn on the switch, and a powerful electric light pops out from above. "I''ll fuck you! Kid, you play this way!" Xiong Er didn''t dare to make a move immediately. People who have never experienced the power of this electric baton will always underestimate this electric baton. In fact, just one poke can really stun a person, causing convulsions and cramps all over the body, and even foaming at the mouth. He was also groggy, just like waking up after a night of hangover. Brother Jiao said angrily: "Fatty man, you are crazy! You are crazy!" Xiong Er took a few steps back, his face was pale, and he shouted: "Boss, the opponent''s firepower is too fierce, you should go up!" "Do you know Yixingquan?" Mo Nan suddenly asked Xiong Er while holding a candy. "No!" Xiong Er shook his head, he doesn''t know Yixingquan, but he knows how to do Xingyiquan. Brother Jiao laughed in front, and waved the electric baton: "I will teach you!" Mo Nan''s expression sank: "No need, let me teach him!" As he said that, he flicked the candy in his hand, and the electric baton was smashed to pieces with a bang. Brother Jiao was so shocked that his wrist was almost broken. At this moment, Mo Nan stepped forward, and the whole person was in front of him. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª "Yi Xingquan, what is important is to control the boxing with the mind, and do whatever you want." Mo Nan hadn''t finished his sentence when he punched Jiao Ge several times until Brother Jiao almost vomited blood, and then he fell to the ground with an exaggerated over-the-shoulder throw. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Brother Jiao cried out in pain after being thrown to pieces, his eyes full of stars. Mo Nan still didn''t let go, but said to Xiong Er indifferently: "This is Yixingquan, have you learned it yet?" "No, you''re too fast." Xiong Er is still serious about learning, and it''s rare that Boss Mo is willing to teach him. "Then do it again!" As Mo Nan said, he dragged Brother Jiao up with one hand, and there was another burst of violent beatings, which made Brother Jiao unable to fight back at all. In the end, he threw an exaggerated over-the-shoulder throw, and once again threw Brother Jiao on his back. , cracked pain all over the body. "Have you learned it this time?" Mo Nan asked Xiong Er again. "Too fast! I haven''t seen clearly where your punches landed in the end!" Xiong Er said modestly again. Brother Jiao almost vomited blood when he heard it, and the other younger brothers got up covering their heads and waists. Seeing Mo Nan being so brave, they didn''t dare to step forward. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan fell over his shoulder again, and Brother Jiao fell to pieces, crying like ghosts and wolves. "Have you learned it this time?" Mo Nan asked patiently again. "No, especially the last one." Xiong Er was eager to learn. Aww¡ª¡ª Brother Jiao, who was rolling on the ground, was about to cry, and he shouted convulsively: "Ho! Fatty, I learned how to get beaten up, why are you so stupid? Back and forth is just these tricks, you haven''t learned yet ! Ah, brother, stop! I was wrong!" Mo Nan pulled him up with one hand, and punched him down again, this time over his shoulder, Brother Jiao rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth. Seeing that he was about to be beaten to death, Xiong Er couldn''t help shaking his head: "Boss, I''ve almost learned it!" Mo Nan patted the ashes on his hands, and said lightly: "Are you still going?" Those younger brothers hurried up to support their deformed brother Jiao, and rushed away. At this time, the onlookers booed for a while, and then slowly dispersed. "Your honored guest is so good! Haha, your stone man is here, should you ask the buddy to deliver it to your room now?" The boss nodded and bowed, and he couldn''t see his face just now at all. Xiong Er put one hand on the boss''s shoulder, secretly exerted force on his hand, and said with a smile: "Then, please, trouble, boss, you are here!" The boss shrank from being pinched, and his whole face was distorted: "My dear guest, ah, my honored guest, let go! I''ll arrange it right away, right away." "You blackmailed us for more than one million yuan, so forget it?" Xiong Er hooked the boss''s neck with one hand, hooked him over, and strangled him fiercely. The boss couldn''t even breathe, and said quickly: "For such a big business, we will definitely give gifts! I have 30,000 casino chips here, and I gave them to the two of you. I hope you can win more, and we will give you three at once. Win back millions." Mo Nan shook his head secretly, he knew the value of these three stone men, and he didn''t have time to argue with this black-hearted boss. Immediately, people began to carry the stone man back to the room. After hearing this, Xiong Er reluctantly let the boss go. Mo Nan and Xiong Er had just left the gate and stepped into the casino area, when suddenly a small figure rushed in front of them and bumped straight into it. "Be careful!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it lightly, and stopped the little figure. In front of him was a little boy who was only eight or nine years old. The moment the little boy stopped, he quickly put one hand into Mo Nan''s pocket, trying to take away Mo Nan''s phone... Chapter 100 Snapped! Mo Nan grabbed the little boy''s hand with one hand, and looked at him coldly. The little boy was startled at first, and subconsciously raised his head to look at Mo Nan. It would be difficult to be caught stealing. "What are you doing, let go!" The little boy suddenly burst into anger. Xiong Er didn''t know that the little boy wanted to steal something, so he suddenly lowered his head and said, "Little friend, this is not a place for you to run around." "Xiaozheng, Xiaozheng! Why are you running around?" At this moment, a woman from Sequoia suddenly walked in front of her. She was also in her thirties and forties, so she should be the little boy''s mother. . "Mom! Come and save me." The little boy yelled loudly. He couldn''t get rid of Mo Nan''s hand, so his legs softened and he started to struggle on the ground. Mo Nan frowned slightly, and saw that many tourists who were gambling money looked over, and at the same time two waiters also came over. The Sequoia woman quickly came forward to pull the little boy, with an unhappy face, she shouted: "What''s wrong? Why are you running around?" She raised her head and glared at Mo Nan again: "You are too, you are such a grown-up person, don''t you know how to give way when a child comes over? What if you hit my Xiaozheng? Do you still have a sense of public morality? ?¡± Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "He bumped into me and wanted to steal my mobile phone. Now that you say it from your mouth, it''s mine, isn''t it?" "Damn it, it turned out to be a thief! You dare to trick my boss, are you tired of work?" Xiong Er shouted angrily. The Sequoia woman hurriedly dragged the little boy a few steps away, cursing: "Hmph, are you still men? How can you wrong a child casually? What does he know as a child? You want to wrong him like this, you are trying to blackmail him." Me? Let me tell you, there is no way! Meeting you is really bad luck for eight lifetimes, Xiaozheng, let''s go, don''t be with such unqualified people! You will be infected!" The Sequoia woman cursed and left with the little boy. The few waiters who came over also said a few words in a friendly manner, and let Mo Nan and Xiong Er forget it. It''s really hard to pursue this kind of thing. Mo Nan shook his head helplessly. In today''s society, there are really everyone. All the way back to the guest room. The guys behind put down all the stone men Mo Nan bought, and then greeted them politely and left. "Boss, when you buy these three terracotta warriors, do you plan to study archaeology? Or body art?" Xiong Er touched the chest of the three stone figures, looking back and forth between the three stone figures. Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry, this Xiong Er really could imagine anything. "It''s nothing, I just found something different in the stone man." Mo Nan said lightly. Xiong Er was startled, jumped back a step, and said in a serious manner: "Could it be that there are gold characters inside again? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I just heard that you, boss, issued gold characters before, is it true? What are the characters this time?" What about it? Can you swallow the words "the moonlight is bright in front of the bed, it is suspected to be frost on the ground"?" "It''s nothing! I just feel that they are a little different." Mo Nan smiled lightly, that kind of golden mantra is hard to come by, how could it be possible to buy it casually. Xiong Er also touched his chest calmly, and said: "I was scared to death, I thought it was gold characters again. There must be something inside, then I will take a hammer and smash them open." Mo Nan shook his head, raised his palm and slapped it on the stone man. uproar! The entire one-meter-high stone man was shattered inch by inch, turning into a burst of rubble... ... After Brother Jiao was beaten up, he was naturally very unconvinced. He has been on Yu Laoqi''s boat for so long and has never tried such a shameful thing. He limped and started to seek help while clutching his old waist. Finally found brother Hongyu of the Jing family! "Brother Hongyu, the three stone figures I told you to give to you, alas, were snatched away by a boy! Now that boy is carrying the three stone figures back to the guest room, what should we do?" Brother Jiao I said it again with embellishments. Jing Hongyu is a typical rich second generation. Their Jing family is also well-known in Jiangbei Province. This time he went to sea mainly because he heard that there were some big sea beasts. He took a few bodyguards and carried two shotguns. up. Who knew that today, someone who was thinking of buying two little treasures to pass the boring time would be preempted. "Where is the man? Go! Let''s find him!" Jing Hongyu pushed the expensive sunglasses, shook the leather armor on his body, and stood up. He has the strength of a black belt in Taekwondo, and coupled with the power of his family, he has never paid attention to others. "Okay! Brother Hongyu, this way please. I''ve already inquired about that kid''s room, Brother Hongyu? Are you going without the bodyguard?" Brother Jiao nodded and bowed in front of him. "I''m just going to see how arrogant the other party is without killing people." Jing Hongyu chewed the gum in his mouth, smiling a little wickedly. Brother Jiao retreated a little scared. It was not the first time he came into contact with Jing Hongyu. What this guy likes most is to enjoy the thrill of hunting prey. I heard that he once shot people with a shotgun, thinking of it as hunting animals. Brother Jiao took Jing Hongyu and quickly headed towards Mo Nan''s room. "Hey, it''s the one in front, that kid should be inside, shall we go in?" Brother Jiao said viciously, now that he brought Jing Hongyu over, this damned Mo Nan must be in trouble. "Of course!" Jing Hongyu put his hands in his pockets, very chic. Brother Jiao was overjoyed, and when he came to the door, he kicked it. He has martial arts himself, and the locks on these doors are not strong, so he kicked the door open with one kick. Bang¡ª¡ª The door was kicked open violently. Brother Jiao and Jing Hongyu both looked into the room at the same time. In the room, Mo Nan and Xiong Er were studying the second stone man. At this moment, Mo Nan raised his palm and slapped it on the top of the stone man''s head. uproar! The entire stone man turned into rubble all over the place. This scene happened to be seen by Brother Jiao and Jing Hongyu at the door. Fuck! What''s happening here? Jing Hongyu was stunned, his eyes widened, and he shattered the stone man with one palm? What kind of terrifying power is this? If you get slapped by him, you will spit out everything from the previous night, right? Brother Jiao didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so terrifying, so he gasped. Breaking boulders with one hand? Oh my god, didn''t this guy go all out before? Mo Nan and Xiong Er in the room were slightly taken aback, they recognized Brother Jiao, did he suddenly come here to seek revenge by kicking the door? But these two people are still standing at the door in a daze, and it doesn''t seem like they are here to seek revenge. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked lightly. Xiong Er roared and shouted: "His nanny! You are here to make trouble?" Jing Hongyu was shocked, shook his head violently, and quickly said: "How is it possible? It doesn''t seem like we are making trouble after seeing our identities. Hahaha, you really like joking." Brother Jiao also quickly said: "That''s right, we want to ask, do you eat caviar? Uh, today we have a lot of caviar, tempting big bargains. A plate only costs 888 yuan. The quantity is limited, you need to buy some to try." Do you want to taste it?" Jing Hongyu also suddenly realized, and quickly recommended: "Yes, this caviar, we just brought it back from the sea. It''s very fresh, and it''s made by a Michelin five-star chef. Would you like to try two dishes?" Xiong Er rubbed his belly, took a look at Mo Nan, and then shook his head reluctantly: "The five-star Michelin chef is indeed famous, but 888 yuan is too expensive. If you buy 1 get 1 free, I really want to try it for 88.8 yuan." taste!" "Hehe, my friend, how can it be so cheap!" Jiao Ge said with a cheerful smile. "That''s right, our cost is not enough! But we can go back and see if we can hold a lottery, and it is not impossible to give one to the two of you. If this is the case, don''t disturb the two of you. Goodbye!" Jing Hongyu smiled , turn around and leave. Brother Jiao was not behind either, he nodded with a smile, and quickly followed Jing Hongyu who was leaving. The two of them had walked a long way before they took a few heavy breaths. "It''s just so dangerous!" Brother Jiao was terrified. "Yeah, it''s a good thing you reacted fast enough! Damn it, you can shatter stones with one palm, this is a martial artist! You almost killed me, you little bastard, I''m so ashamed .¡± Jing Hongyu¡¯s complexion also changed. "Young Master Jing, how dare I! I didn''t know he was so fierce! Our performance just now won''t be embarrassing! I think the reaction is not bad, that fat man believed it." Brother Jiao turned his head in horror I took a look, afraid that someone would chase me out. Jing Hongyu straightened his body, and asked: "Is it really not ashamed? That''s good. This guy is probably much better than my bodyguard." Brother Jiao suddenly said: "Young Master Jing, aren''t we going to hunt? Why don''t we invite the two of them to be thugs. You know, the prey can be fierce. If there is a master in charge, it will be much safer." Jing Hongyu rolled his eyes. Although he had already invited Master Sihan, one more person would give him more strength, which is not bad. "Okay, let''s invite him to hunt that beast together!" Chapter 101 Mo Nan broke through two stone figures, but found nothing useful. Now the last one left! Xiong Er suddenly touched the stone man, and said: "Boss, the last one, three million yuan was just like this! If there are no diamonds in this one, it will be a big loss! Take a deep breath, inhale~ Exhale~inhale again~relax the whole body~" Mo Nan glared at him, and landed on the last stone man with a palm. With a wow, there was another gravel on the ground. Xiong Er hurriedly stopped talking, and started looking through the pile of rubble, and after a while, he really found a small black stone figure. "Boss, what is this thing? Could it be that the stone man is a mummy, is this the egg in the stone man''s belly?" Mo Nan took the little stone man. The height of the stone man was about the size of a finger, and the whole body was black. In fact, it is not a real human form, and has no obvious facial features, it should be formed the day after tomorrow. Mo Nan smiled faintly: "These three stones should have been made of clay by some craftsmen in ancient times." "It''s made of glue? Is it so poor? Not even a big rock?" Xiong Er didn''t understand. Mo Nandao: "The most valuable thing should be this kind of clay. After thousands of years of evolution and absorption of the aura of heaven and earth. Slowly, the clay inside gathered together to form this ''man in the stone'', which is equal to many Aged Polygonum multiflorum, ginseng, etc. will become humanoid. This stone can also become like this, which proves that it has absorbed a lot of spiritual energy and has been deposited for a long time." Xiong Er half-understood. Judging by Mo Nan''s expression, this little stone man should be very valuable. He also rubbed his hands very proudly, and asked, "How much can it sell for?" "This thing, other than me, should be worthless to anyone else. Even if I use it, it needs to be carefully crafted, and I need to be very cautious." Mo Nanjiang glanced at the little stone man, with a faint hint of clarity in his eyes. Came up with a bold idea. At this moment, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. Jing Hongyu and Jiao Ge went back with two waiters. This time, they really held a plate of beautifully arranged caviar in their hands. "Two friends, hahaha, we meet again! We have brought you food, can we come in?" Jing Hongyu entered first. Brother Jiao also limped in and said with a smile, "This is the caviar we carefully prepared for you, haha, we really don''t know each other!" Mo Nan glanced at the two thieves, knowing that something must be wrong with these two guys. Xiong Er took a sniff, and asked suspiciously, "You want to poison us to death?" "Oh, fat brother, how dare we dare! Killing people is illegal!" Jing Hongyu didn''t have his original arrogant expression at this moment. Xiong Er said again: "It''s not poisonous, could it be... these are all expired? You want us to have diarrhea? Did you also take away all the toilet paper?" When the two of them heard it, they couldn''t laugh or cry, what was it all about! Mo Nan said lightly: "Just tell us why you are here!" Jing Hongyu and Jiao Ge looked at each other, their expressions gradually became serious, and they smiled and said, "That''s right! We are actually going to hunt a huge sea beast this time, and it is estimated that it can be as big as an underage whale. Many, very tough. I don¡¯t have enough manpower, if you two brothers don¡¯t dislike it, I would like to ask you to be my team members, even if it is a mission. I will give you enough rewards!¡± Mo Nan shook his head, this guy actually wanted to ask him to be a thug. But Mo Nan has more important things to do, even if he has nothing to do, he will not be a thug for others. Xiong Er yelled: "Who beat you? How much? You show your hole cards first, and we''ll see." "It''s not beating anyone, but killing a sea beast. Some time ago, on a certain island, a huge sea beast suddenly appeared. It was very fierce, and it was unprecedented. We have a guy in our hands, and it is still possible to shoot it. .As long as you listen to me these days and keep me safe, then I can give you 300,000 yuan each!" Jing Hongyu offered. Mo Nan thought for a while, he didn''t care about the three hundred thousand yuan at all, but he did pay attention to it when he heard that it was a ferocious beast. In the deep sea, there are indeed some sea monsters that are not common to people in the islands, especially in the bays of the archipelago. Those sea surface areas are different, and it is easy to have sea monsters that grow against the sky. Mo Nan shook his head and refused: "We are not interested, please go back!" Jing Hongyu was stunned, and said loudly: "Is the price inappropriate? Three hundred thousand is not low, and three hundred thousand is only three days. If the time is up, I can add money at the price of fifty thousand a day. Absolutely not It will take too long." "It''s not about money, we don''t have the time!" Mo Nan remained unmoved. Brother Jiao has always been afraid to speak, so he said anxiously at this time: "You should think about it first, there is no need to refuse so quickly." Mo Nan still shook his head, not wanting to participate. Seeing this, Xiong Er started to chase people away, saying: "My boss said that he is not interested if he is not interested, so why don''t you go? Wait until I treat you to dinner?" Jing Hongyu''s respectful expression disappeared in an instant, he stood up suddenly, and warned: "I have already told the big secret of our going to sea this time, and you didn''t join after hearing it, hum! You really think I am Jiangbei Is the Jing family easy to bully? Did I treat you politely and think that I was afraid of you? If you don¡¯t join, you have to join!¡± "Are you going to force me to join your team?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Jing Hongyu. "I heard Lao Tzu''s secret, those who don''t join are my enemies! You have to think carefully about being the enemy of my Jing family! Before getting off the boat, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." Jing Hongyu looked at He glanced at Mo Nan, and as soon as the boat stopped, someone would come to meet him. At that time, he would have people and weapons in hand, so he would not be afraid of the little Mo Nan. Jing Hongyu was unable to invite, so he left a vicious sentence, turned around and left. Xiong Er looked at the back of them leaving, and said in a deep voice: "Boss, what should we do? The Jing family is indeed a force to be reckoned with in Jiangbei, almost like our Yan family in Jiangnan province. What kind of sea beasts are they going to hunt? That must have been prepared, we are currently at a disadvantage!" "It''s okay, let him go!" Mo Nan didn''t take Jing Hongyu''s matter to heart, and all big families were nothing to him. No matter how huge the big family is, he can use the most direct means to crush it. He took out the little stone figure he had just obtained, and brought the carving tools, and slowly carved on it. The cruise ship traveled all night, and it was after five o''clock in the morning the next day. Xiong Er actually got up. He yawned and said, "Boss, it''s rare to go to sea once. Let''s go to the deck to watch the sunrise! To be honest, the sunrise on the sea is really good." "Yeah! That''s good! The day''s plan lies in the morning, and the spiritual energy above the sea is also abundant!" The two washed up and went to the deck. Here, many tourists have already come out, and many of them are holding expensive SLRs, snapping and snapping the scenery. "Should be coming out soon." Xiong Er picked a good place, looked at the pale fish-belly in the east, and his spirit was shaken. Mo Nan suddenly discovered that the beauty in sunglasses who was driving a white BMW was also nearby. She has changed into a beautiful fresh dress, her curly hair hangs down to her fragrant shoulders, and she is holding a bag of snack potato chips in her hand, leaning against the railing very comfortably. When Mo Nan looked at her, she also glanced over, but she didn''t mean to say hello, and continued to eat potato chips with relish. "Mom, Mom, I want potato chips too." Suddenly, a little boy''s voice reminded him that it was Xiaozheng who wanted to steal Mo Nan''s phone before, and the woman standing beside him was that. Mo Nan remembered that the waiter called her Ms. Li Xiugui before. When Mo Nan saw the "old acquaintance", he inevitably took a second look. "What potato chips to eat, it''s not good to eat potato chips early in the morning." Li Xiugui said impatiently. "I don''t, I just want to eat potato chips." Xiaozheng started to fight playfully. The beauty in sunglasses felt a little noisy, so she turned her head and took a look. Li Xiugui patted Xiaozheng''s head dotingly, and said, "If you want to eat, you can ask your sister for it." Xiaozheng nodded, ran over, and grabbed the potato chips from the beauty in sunglasses as soon as he reached out, "Give it to me!" The beauty in the sunglasses was startled, subconsciously lifted up the potato chips, took off her sunglasses abruptly, and said coldly, "What are you doing?" Xiaozheng was enraged, he gave the beauty in sunglasses a hard look, turned around and went back. Seeing his son getting angry, Li Xiugui cursed and comforted his son, "Who is he? He doesn''t have any love at all. He can''t even give up a little snack. It doesn''t matter how beautiful he is after plastic surgery. He''s still like a beast in his heart. It¡¯s the life of a lady¡ªbaby, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll buy you a hundred packs of potato chips later, and you can eat whatever you want.¡± Although Li Xiugui''s curse words were spoken in a low voice, Mo Nan listened to them verbatim. Xiaozheng was still indignant after hearing this, he punched twice like crazy, and glared fiercely at the beauty in sunglasses, but his small face was full of hostility. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Sunrise, sunrise! Come out!" For a moment, everyone looked at the sea together. The sunrise is indeed very beautiful. Many people rushed forward, took out their mobile phones and cameras to take pictures, and wanted to record this beautiful moment. The beauty in sunglasses was no exception. She also excitedly put away the potato chips and started taking pictures with her mobile phone. At this moment, Xiaozheng struggled angrily to get rid of Li Xiugui''s hand, quickly rushed behind the beauty in sunglasses, pushed her hard, and directly pushed her out of the deck, and dropped her under the cruise ship... Chapter 102 "ah--" A crisp scream came from Xia Lingxuan''s mouth, she never thought that she would be pushed down the moment she watched the sunrise. In panic, she also turned her head abruptly, and suddenly found that it was the little boy who had just snatched her potato chips. Her head buzzed, and the blood in her whole body froze. After she knew that she had that special identity, she rarely dealt with people directly. She didn''t know how to get along well with others, but why? She just didn''t want to snatch her things from this strange little boy, why did he come over and push her down? "Ah¡ªsomeone fell!" The tourists next to him heard the screams and yelled in horror. At this time, the cruise ship is still sailing very fast. If someone falls into the sea, they will be involved in the bottom of the ship if they are not careful, and sink directly under the seabed. Xia Lingxuan didn''t catch anything, she just fell down. At this moment, her eyes and mouth widened in terror, and she knew that she might die. But she can''t be reconciled, why? Why? At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the edge of the cruise ship. Bang¡ª¡ª The terrifying speed almost made the air explode. He also jumped up and grabbed Xia Lingxuan''s jade hand with one hand. Snapped! ! The tight, powerful palm firmly grasped her who fell, and her whole body was already suspended in mid-air outside the edge of the boat. "Ah¡ª" Xia Lingxuan''s cry was still ringing out, but she had never heard it. At this moment, Mo Nan held Xia Lingxuan tightly with one hand, and his foot caught a piece of iron on the side of the boat, and he was hanging upside down in the air. Looking at the screaming Xia Lingxuan, Mo Nan also secretly felt lucky for her. Fortunately, it was her following all the way that caught his attention. Just now, Li Xiugui and Xiao Zheng were people that Mo Nan disliked, so he focused his attention again. a little higher. It was also because of this that he was able to save people in time, otherwise, Xia Lingxuan would have sunk directly into the bottom of the sea. "Come on, come on! Come on! Save them!" Some tourists began to shout in horror. Someone even started to grab Mo Nan''s feet and drag him up together. Mo Nan didn''t need their help, he straightened his waist and stood up in an unbelievably upright posture, and he also pulled Xia Lingxuan up directly. All of a sudden, he supported Xia Lingxuan to stand on the edge of the boat. These tourists were all shocked, and many clapped their hands: "Good! The young man is doing well!" "Wow! Young man, a hero to save the beauty! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful despite your small body." It looked like a hero saved the beauty, but Mo Nan was not in the mood to enjoy this kind of praise, and Xia Lingxuan was still in a state of panic, and she was about to cry. There were so many beautiful shots. Mo Nan supported her and walked back to the deck. When everyone saw that she was fine, they dispersed after asking around for a while. Xia Lingxuan sat on the seat, buried her head and cried. Mo Nan didn''t intend to comfort him either. It was his greatest kindness to be able to save someone. At that moment just now, he was unwilling to do so. Firstly, it was because he saw it, and it was not the first time he saw Xia Lingxuan. stranger. There is another reason, which is actually the most important reason, and that is the dead Uncle Liang. When Uncle Liang jumped into the water and left him alone, at that moment, Mo Nan also felt that he was going to save her too. "What about the mother and son?" Mo Nan glanced around, but didn''t find Li Xiugui and Xiaozheng who pushed people. Xiong Er said angrily: "That pair of nasty dogs ran away immediately when they saw that something was wrong. I don''t know which room they live in. I will check it later. After I find it, I will break the door and go in, no matter what. Just beat it to death!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched twice, he didn''t want to care about it anymore, this matter had nothing to do with him in the end, he came out this time to find the fragments of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk. His purpose was very clear, so he refused many things. He didn''t want to go to the third floor to gamble, refused to accept Jing Hongyu''s invitation, and now it was even more impossible to help Xia Lingxuan get revenge. Some people may call him cold-blooded and ruthless, but he has practiced against the sky for three hundred years and has experienced too many things. He has long been numb to many things. Xia Lingxuan cried for a while, then raised her head, and said in a low voice: "Thank you! Thank you for saving me. My name is Xia Lingxuan. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the sea." "My name is Mo Nan. He is my friend Xiong Er." Mo Nan said lightly. When Xiong Er heard this, his plump body trembled. Damn it, he has risen to the position of the boss''s friend. It seems that although the boss has a high position and authority and is above all the big bosses in Jiangnan Province, he still has no airs of. "Hi, beauty, I''m Xiong Er. I don''t have an elder brother named Xiong Da. Surviving a catastrophe will bring you good fortune. It seems that you are going to gain weight soon. You should pay attention to losing weight." Xiong Er said cheerfully. Xia Lingxuan was still crying very sadly, but after hearing this, she couldn''t help but glared at Xiong Er, she wanted to laugh but couldn''t, but her tears stopped. "Be more careful in the future." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he turned and left. "Hey, wait a minute." Xia Lingxuan stood up, walked a few steps with difficulty, her face turned pale for a while, and said in a low voice: "Can I go to your room to rest? I''m still very scared." "No." Mo Nan shook his head and refused, how could he casually let a stranger he just met come in and disturb his cultivation. Xia Lingxuan suddenly said: "We have actually met before, you don''t have to guard against me like a thief. If I remember correctly, you also live in Shangshui villa area?" Mo Nan looked cold and said, "Who are you?" With lingering fears in her heart, Xia Lingxuan said powerlessly: "The first time we met was when you were chasing a thief. The thief was hit by my BMW and flew away. You took the thief''s wallet and left. The second time we met was at the gate of the villa area. You were chased by the guard. Stop it, so I have the impression. We are neighbors." Mo Nan''s brows still haven''t parted, is it really such a coincidence? "Then what is your purpose of getting on this boat?" Xia Lingxuan stomped her feet fiercely, and became mad with irritability, and shouted: "I need to go to the bathroom, can you let me talk about it after I get to the room." Xiong Er was startled: "Don''t you pee out of fear?" "Get out! You''re the one who''s scared to pee, your whole family is scared to pee!" Mo Nan glanced at her again, and nodded in agreement. After arriving at the guest room, Xia Lingxuan immediately rushed into the bathroom, and waited for a while before letting out a heavy breath. Seeing that there are still drops of water on her face, it seems that she has washed her face in it. Xia Lingxuan walked out slowly, looking much more relaxed this time, she smiled sweetly, and said: "No matter what, I still want to thank you again. Actually, I can''t reveal too much about my work. The purpose of my trip It¡¯s just that our department found a talent, and then sent me out to invite that talent back to the department, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡± "Headhunting company?" Xiong Er was shocked, and then immediately sighed: "Oh, the employment is indeed a bit more intense now, and life is difficult." Mo Nan didn''t want to save Xiong Er''s thinking. Just like that, Xia Lingxuan stayed in Mo Nan''s guest room, and the three of them chatted casually. During the period, Mo Nan took out the small bell to verify twice, and it was indeed getting closer and closer to the fragments. After three o''clock in the afternoon, the cruise ship suddenly stopped in front of an island. A small group of people actually started to go to the island by boat at this time. There was also a fishing boat carrying fresh fruits coming over, asking if anyone wanted to buy local products. "We disembark too." Mo Nan finally sensed a strong fluctuation of the magic sound in the little bell, which meant that the fragments were near the island, so there was no need to travel further. At this time, Jing Hongyu, who had met before, started to disembark with a group of younger brothers, and there were two Taoist figures in Taoist robes walking beside Jing Hongyu. One of these two priests was wearing a white robe and the other was wearing a black robe. Upon closer inspection, they looked very similar. They should be twins. Jing Hongyu respected these two people and called them: "Master of One Heart, Master of One Mind." "Oh, Mo Nan, those two are the people our department wants to invite back! I want to go up too!" Suddenly, Xia Lingxuan pointed at the single-minded master in surprise, and shouted in a low voice. Mo Nan recalled what Jing Hongyu said earlier about "hunting sea beasts", thinking, these two masters were invited to kill sea beasts. As he thought about it, he suddenly looked up at the huge island floating on the sea. Could it be that there are really sea beasts on it? Chapter 103 "Think of a way to be on the same boat as them!" Xia Lingxuan walked back and forth anxiously, if she passed rashly like this, she would definitely be blocked by Jing Hongyu''s men. Mo Nan had no scruples, didn''t Jing Hongyu let him join them before? Now the past is definitely unimpeded. "Let''s go and have a look!" Mo Nan could feel the mana fluctuations of the two single-minded Taoists from a distance, but this kind of mana was not very natural and upright, on the contrary, it was a bit cold. It''s just that, despite this, these two should be the most powerful characters he has seen so far. Mo Nan hadn''t reached yet, Brother Jiao saw him, smiled from afar, and said, "Boy, you''re smart, we don''t need to scrape you out, get on the boat!" Jing Hongyu is now personally greeting the two masters Yixinyi, so he will pay attention to Mo Nan when he has time, and after hearing Brother Jiao''s words, he turns his head and glances casually, without saying hello, and continues to lead the team to the speedboat. "Hurry up! Get on the boat!" Brother Jiao greeted everyone and boarded the boat together. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and went up with Xiong Er, Xia Lingxuan quickly followed after her pretty face changed. A total of at least ten small boats rushed to the island together, and there were all sorts of people in this mess, and the people invited by Jing Hongyu took up two of them. "Young Master Jing, your baby is here!" On the boat, someone suddenly took out a long black bag and handed it to Jing Hongyu. Judging by the bulging appearance, it should not be light. Jing Hongyu laughed, took it, and opened it in front of everyone. It turned out to be a military sniper rifle inside. I don''t know how Jing Hongyu got it! Just looking at it from the surface, you know it must be worth a lot. Unprecedented confidence appeared on Jing Hongyu''s face. His marksmanship is not fake. He couldn''t get it on the cruise ship before, so he was still a little timid. Now it is different. No matter who it is, he has the capital to directly shout up. "Young Master Jing, haha, I heard that our Young Master Jing is a well-known sharpshooter among the high society in Jiangbei Province. It seems that we have another chance to see the marksmanship of this sharpshooter, Young Master Jing." Immediately, some younger brothers began to flatter. "That''s right! Who in Jiangbei Province doesn''t know our young master Jing''s marksmanship. In the shooting competitions held in the province, we young master Jing can take whatever name we want. In the entire Jiangbei province, we count young master Jing as the most shooting champion friend. Didn¡¯t two shooting champions cut the ribbon at the newly opened shooting club last month? That scene has spread throughout Jiangbei Province.¡± Brother Jiao quickly began to reveal the inside story, and a group of younger brothers began to marvel, which made Jing Hongyu very excited face. "This time we went out to sea to hunt sea beasts, without Young Master Jing''s marksmanship, it would be more than ten times more difficult. Haha, of course, the two masters must have played a big role." The two masters invited praised by the way. Master Yixin next to him looked like an old god, saw Jing Hongyu''s quick assembly method, just smiled indifferently, and said: "In front of the real Taoism, you guys are just faster hidden weapons. It''s fine for a mortal, but it''s still a bit short of me." Jing Hongyu''s face was a bit ugly. If it was someone else, he would have shot through it with one shot, and let the whole Master Yixin see if Taoism is stronger than his sniper rifle? Jing Hongyu said in a deep voice: "That''s right, the two masters of one mind and one mind are well-known figures in our entire Jiangbei Province, not to mention Jiangbei Province, even this Jiangnan Province, Jiangxi Province, there is no master who is a match for the two of you!" Master Yixin straightened his body, and his face showed a burst of arrogance. The names of the two brothers were not blown out. If Young Master Jing hadn''t spent a lot of money to invite them to go to sea this time, it would be absolutely impossible for them to come out. Master Yiyi suddenly said: "There are talents from generation to generation in Jiangshan, and the two of us don''t dare to ignore the three provinces. I heard that there is a Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan Province recently? There are still some rising stars! After all, our two brothers are old. Among the three provinces, I can barely keep the top three." When everyone heard this, they naturally praised him again. "Hey! Why is Mo Zhenren the opponent of your two elders? The sea beast we are going to find this time is very big, and then we will have to rely on the two elders!" Jing Hongyu laughed. "You''re welcome! When I was young, I lived in Shennongjia and the Qinling Mountains for a period of time. It was common for me to meet packs of wolves and fight with big beasts." Master Yixin waved his hand casually, as if everything was nothing to worry about. In the corner of the speedboat, Xia Lingxuan looked suspiciously at everyone''s discussion, and murmured: "It seems that there is really a Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan Province, and I have to report it to the department. If there are some real materials It can also be taken in.¡± The speed of the speedboat was quite fast, and it rushed to the shore in a short while. "This island is the closest to the high seas. There are some villagers on it. Let''s go to the top and settle down before making any plans!" Brother Jiao was obviously a capable man, and quickly started to call everyone ashore. Mo Nan jumped from the speedboat and landed on the gravel. He first took out the small bell and flicked it. From the magic sound, he could clearly feel that the fragments were not far from him. "Looks like you''ve come to the right place!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and first sent a message to An Yuxin to ask for a leave of absence. Judging from the current time, it is impossible for him to rush back to school on Monday. "Young Master Jing, what about the two of them?" Brother Jiao suddenly pointed at Mo Nan and Xiong Er from a distance, still hesitating whether to continue to bring them. Jing Hongyu gave Jiao Ge a disgusted look, and shouted: "You are mentally ill, aren''t you? Now that the two masters are here, why do we need them? Anyway, they are already on the island, and it is impossible for them to leak our information. The secret is out, let them stay on the island." Brother Jiao immediately agreed. Since Mo Nan and others were asked to stay, the 300,000 yuan mentioned before was naturally gone. Anyway, it was only a verbal contract before and no money was paid. Now that it is torn up, it is torn up. Master Yixin glanced at Mo Nan, shook his head and sneered, "Young Master Jing, even if the two of us didn''t show up, you wouldn''t invite these two bastards to make up for it, right? A fat man would be panting after walking two steps, right? One is still a child, can they help? We are going to kill sea beasts, do you think we are going to swim in the mountains? Hmph." In fact, it does seem to be the case. Xiong Er is a fat guy with a big belly. People who know him will call him a fat man, or an old pig. His appearance is really bad. As for Mo Nan, he is clearly still a student, and he is still a little handsome. He is obviously lack of exercise all year round, and he can''t even beat a gangster. He is still going to sea. Isn''t this sending him to death? Jing Hongyu smiled awkwardly, and said, "Didn''t we send them away now?" Brother Jiao came over and said to Mo Nan: "You two, three thousand each, if you want to go, follow behind brother. If you don''t want to do it, get out!" He was taught a lesson by Mo Nan before, and he even watched Mo Nan smash the stone man with his own eyes. Although he thought about it later, the stone man might have been cracked with a heavy object in advance, but anyway, if he can bring He is willing to spend three thousand yuan. "Boy, pay attention to what your nanny says! Are you looking for smoke?" Xiong Er knew who Mo Nan was, and this was the time to appreciate his loyalty, so he immediately turned back. "Hehe! Fatty, you are still arrogant! I haven''t calculated with you that you moved three of my stone men before! Are you not convinced?" Brother Jiao shouted. Xiong Er wanted to bump his chest, but was stopped by Mo Nan. This kind of quarrel was a waste of time. "Don''t say any more! Let''s just say goodbye!" Mo Nan was very calm on the surface, but there was a flash of anger in his heart. If they were really thugs who were coerced and lured off the cruise ship and then broke the contract when they got ashore, then they would really be at a loss because the cruise ship has already gone away. Even a careless person like Xiong Er scolded in a low voice: "This Young Master Jing is too fucking inhuman. Fortunately, we don''t count on them, huh!" "Let''s advance to the fishing village!" Mo Nan took two steps, looked back at Xia Lingxuan, and said, "What about you?" Xia Lingxuan''s eyes were always on the two masters of One Mind and One Mind. She didn''t look back until Mo Nan asked, and said, "Let me go with you first!" "Then let''s go!" Chapter 104 In this seemingly simple fishing village, Mo Nan and others encountered an unprecedented disgusting incident. "What? It costs two thousand yuan to stay at your house for one night?" Xiong Er yelled at a family of fishermen, damn it, it''s too expensive! "Two thousand yuan, or just one person. Can''t you live? The whole village is like this, and it may be more expensive to go inside." A fisherman who opened the door looked down on Mo Nan and the three of them, isn''t it only two thousand yuan each? What''s so expensive? "We look so much like fat sheep?" Mo Nan rubbed his chin and glanced at Xiong Er. The whole guy is fat and looks a bit like a nouveau riche, while Xia Lingxuan next to him is sweet, charming, and even more watery. It''s like a certain young lady came out for a tour of the mountains and rivers. How could such a beautiful woman care about money? How could there be no money? "I live in the city with 2,000 yuan casually. Even 200 yuan is much better than you. You don''t want to cheat us like that, right? The three of us live together for 6,000 yuan a night. If I have money, I might as well throw it away. In the sea." Xiong Er shouted. Mo Nan didn''t really care about the 6,000 yuan, it was just that he was slaughtered as a piglet, which made him very uncomfortable. "Let''s go inside and have a look." Mo Nan took the lead to go inside, but he was not far away when suddenly a woman next to him rushed out with a hatchet and shouted, "Damn foreigners! How dare you step on our vegetable field!" The woman yelled and blocked the way of Mo Nan and the others. "It''s you!" Xia Lingxuan was the first to shout angrily. The woman in front of me is none other than Li Xiugui on the cruise ship. At this time, another little boy rushed out of the house. He took out a bottle of chili water in his hand, and rushed to the front to block the way of the three of them. It was the unruly boy Xiaozheng. "Okay, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to find you! You are here, and I will settle a settlement with you!" Xia Lingxuan was furious. She was pushed directly from the cruise ship into the sea by Xiaozheng. No one can bear it. Li Xiugui was also taken aback, unexpectedly meeting Xia Lingxuan here, but she was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted: "Do I know you? What are you going to settle with me? Now I''m going to settle the score with you, you stepped on my foot The vegetable land is gone, lose money!" Mo Nan glanced at the ground, and there were indeed two half-dead vegetable fields beside the road. He didn''t know if he stepped on them when he passed by just now, but these vegetables had already grown up. The vegetables were not trampled on the vegetable field. Xiong Er said in horror: "You still have the face to pay for it? Why didn''t you see him when you pushed him into the sea and asked for compensation?" Xiaozheng didn''t speak at all, and threw out the pepper water in his hand arrogantly, and said sharply: "Losing money! If you don''t lose money, pour the pepper water into your eyes!" After such a commotion, the neighbors all came out one after another. Li Xiugui burst into tears immediately, and shouted sadly: "Neighbors, uncles, these outsiders came here to destroy the vegetable field I worked so hard to plant and bully us country people. Please help me judge ah." The neighbors were discussing in low voices after hearing this, and many people pointed at Mo Nan and the others. "How much do you want us to compensate?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Both Xiong Er and Xia Lingxuan looked at Mo Nan in confusion, why should they pay? This is clearly the nasty mother and son. If they are not beaten, they are already of good quality. Why do they have to accept softness and pay compensation? Li Xiugui shouted: "You stepped on a piece of my land, and all the hard-working things on it were destroyed. At least I have to pay ten to twenty thousand yuan! If you don''t have ten thousand to twenty thousand yuan, don''t even think about leaving, let me tell you!" Mo Nan looked at her deeply, and suddenly smiled faintly: "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll take black-hearted money and spend it without your life?" "What do you mean? Are you cursing me? I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age. Are you a reincarnation of a ghost? You are a person who killed his parents when he was born. His heart is really vicious. Ah." Li Xiugui cursed. "Brothers and sisters, please don''t say a few words!" Suddenly a dark-skinned old man Li came out, and he first signaled Li Xiugui to stop. "They did step on your vegetable field, but your vegetables were not damaged. You asked them to pay you ten or twenty thousand yuan, isn''t that too much?" "Well, you old man! My old lady worked so hard to grow it, of course you don''t feel bad! You even speak for an outsider, go to hell! Why don''t you see so many people die?" Li Xiugui was so angry. . When the other villagers saw her, a group of people immediately began to criticize Li Xiugui, saying that she should not have done it. There was also a group of villagers who were on Li Xiugui''s side. They not only scolded Mo Nan and others, but also scolded other villagers. Someone had already taken out a hatchet, and the crowd was so excited that they were almost ready to fight. But Li Xiugui sternly fought back: "You all don''t want to live anymore, do you? Then I''ll make my husband stop drinking water tonight, and you white-eyed wolves will die of thirst." "Xiong Er, pay her 10,000 yuan!" Mo Nan said suddenly. Xia Lingxuan was very puzzled. Although she was delicate, she couldn''t bear it. Although Xiong Er was also annoyed, he still listened to Mo Nan''s words, obediently took out 10,000 yuan and gave it to Li Xiugui. Seeing that the money was all in hand, Li Xiugui counted it on the spot, and finally said indignantly: "My mother will let you go today, hum!" This made Xiong Erwai so angry that he really wanted to go up and hit someone. "Three, if you don''t mind, come and live in my place first! Although I also charge money, but only one hundred yuan each, but there is no hot water, do you want to come?" Old man Li waved away A group of villagers then treated Mo Nan and the others humanely. "Okay!" Mo Nan immediately agreed. Old man Li murmured as he walked: "It''s also a good thing you just spent money to eliminate the disaster. This family is a bully in our village, and they are not easy to mess with at all. Her husband is in charge of Qingshui in our village. Is there running water in the whole village?" It depends on her husband''s mood. Alas, you can only admit that you are unlucky. A tourist had an argument with her before. In the end, someone threw a poisonous snake into the house in the middle of the night, and the tourist ran out in fright. Who knew that there happened to be a beast hunter at the door Clamp, the tourist almost lost his leg on the spot. " Xia Lingxuan cried out in shock when she heard that, she just quarreled with Li Xiugui like that, wouldn''t she also be retaliated against? It''s unbelievable that such a cruel and savage person exists. Mo Nan seemed to know what she was thinking, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! It''s not that the time has not come yet!" Xiong Erzhong nodded heavily, and the anger in his heart subsided a lot. Mo Nan''s reluctance to make a move just now may be because there are so many villagers, or because he doesn''t want to make troubles for the time being. In short, it is impossible for him to be bullied like this. The three stayed at Old Man Li''s house. Old man Li is enthusiastic, and the price in all aspects is the same as that of a farmhouse, which is acceptable. Mo Nan simply asked him to be a guide and asked him to take them around tomorrow. Of course, old man Li readily agreed. But he also warned with lingering fear: "If you want to travel to the island, you can go there, but you can''t go to the opposite island. There are monsters on the island!" Mo Nan frowned suddenly, is it a monster again? Could it be the sea beast Jing Hongyu mentioned? Mo Nan shook his head. At present, he still looks for the fragments of the reincarnation disc first. "I''m going to bed first." Xia Lingxuan was not in a good mood, so she went to bed early after dinner. Mo Nan smiled faintly, it seemed that his mentality of being able to bend and stretch had reached a state of numbness compared to other people. Early the next morning, several people started to play around. Said it was for fun, but Mo Nan would still follow the little bell''s guidance. On the shore, he suddenly found Jing Hongyu and his party planning to go to the dense forest of the archipelago opposite. "Are they going to the opposite island?" Mo Nan was secretly startled, because his little bell guide was also going to the opposite island. Mo Nan asked old man Li to drive his boat and started to go there. Old man Li was reluctant at first. He kept emphasizing that there was a man-eating monster on the opposite side. After talking for a long time and adding more money, old man Li agreed to go. "Hey, boy! Are you following us? Don''t blame me for not warning you in advance, the opposite island is beyond your reach." Brother Jiao suddenly shouted from a distance while standing on the beautiful speedboat. Xiong Er was furious, and shouted: "My boss is the majestic Mo Zhenren, the world is so big, where can''t I go? Hmph!" "Haha, Mo Zhenren? What nonsense Mo Zhenren!" Jing Hongyu suddenly took off his cool sunglasses, and used the sniper rifle in his hand to threaten Mo Nan, looking like he was about to go hunting, attracting a group of people haha laughing out loud. The two single-minded masters were also on the speedboat. They glanced at Mo Nan, but smiled contemptuously and did not speak. Old man Li''s boat was in tatters, and even though it had a small motor, it was still emitting black smoke, and it took a long time to get to such a small distance. "Let''s go!" Jing Hongyu and others shouted excitedly, and the beautiful speedboat splashed the sky with snow-white water, flying Mo Nan and others behind them, and bursts of laughter came over... Chapter 105 Mo Nan looked at the speedboat flying away with no extra expression on his face, as if there was nothing worthy of his attention. Still holding the small bell, he began to guide the direction step by step. At this moment, a few more boats were used on the shore, all of them were villagers from this island, and Li Xiugui''s mother and son were among them. "Third brother, have you done what I told you last night?" Li Xiugui said in a deep voice. The youngest looked at the speedboat going away with bright eyes, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have tampered with both of their speedboats, hehe, when the time comes to sink, everything on it will be ours." "Sister Xiu, you said they have money, is it true? If you are not careful, you will die." A villager worried. Li Xiugui was furious: "You bastard, if you don''t want to get rich, just get out, don''t disgust me here. A group of people live in the third child''s house, and one person doesn''t blink for a thousand dollars. Can you save money? Unlike Those three penniless, dead poor ghosts would be heartbroken if they took out 10,000 yuan. That little bitch is out to sell, how much money can he have?" "Sister Xiu, you have a business mind, and you have a good vision. When the time comes to do this job, if you have time to catch those three again and blackmail them, they are so timid and timid, just be obedient if you scare them with a knife and bleed some blood." I''ve given you the money." "Can you fucking keep your voice down? Didn''t you see the three poor ghosts in front? Fuck, that kid looked back, so he couldn''t hear it from so far away, right?" "No, he can''t even hear the sound of the motor so far away. Don''t worry!" Li Xiugui took her son Xiaozheng''s hand, and led a dozen villagers to row and was about to follow. Mo Nan withdrew his gaze indifferently, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and suddenly saw Jing Hongyu''s speedboat in front of him stop. Several people screamed and screamed, it was obvious that their speedboat had an accident. "Fuck you, why is our boat leaking? Fuck!" Jing Hongyu was furious. He didn''t notice it all the way before, and it''s normal to have a little water in the speedboat, but now it seems that there are more and more. Pull the non-slip mat aside and see, damn it, there is a small hole here. "Young Master Jing, you obviously used a long electric drill to get out!" Brother Jiao also yelled, and their faces suddenly showed anger, and they all knew that someone must have framed them. "We also have this ship, what''s going on? Oh my god, we''ve been fooled! Quick, use a bucket to pour the water out, or we''re going to sink the ship." A group of people started to pack water in buckets Water splashed. They didn''t care about it just now, but now they realize that there is no oil. "Jing Shao, someone must have deliberately wanted us dead. The oil pump leaked oil. Fuck, it seems that the other party is very familiar with our ship." Now they are in the middle of the strait. Although the islands on both sides can be seen, they are out of reach. Maybe people will die if they sink like this. Many younger brothers started to put on life jackets without ordering them at all. At this moment, the broken boat that Mo Nan was riding came over with black smoke coming out. Jing Hongyu and the others were all wet and were splashing water in despair. When they saw the wrecked boat passing by with an unpleasant sound, their faces were flushed with anger. Xiong Er laughed out loud, very proud, and waved his hand while saying hello: "Hello, comrades! Comrades, you have worked hard!" Brother Jiao said angrily: "Young Master Jing, it''s not that this kid moved our boat?" "Are you a fucking fool? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?" Xiong Er heard Brother Jiao''s words at once, and quickly cursed back. "If I make a move, I''ll just steal it and rob it. Why bother digging a hole? I''m full?" Xiong Er scolded. Xia Lingxuan also said coldly: "What time is it? You still have time to wrong us? Hurry up and find a way to leave! Get closer to the opposite island. I hope there are no sharks here." Jing Hongyu suddenly raised the sniper rifle in his hand, fixedly pointed at Mo Nan and the others, and shouted: "I don''t care if you did it or not, now you dive into the water for me, I want your boat. Hurry up!" Xia Lingxuan scolded coquettishly: "You man, we are kind enough to help you find a way, but you actually repay your kindness with revenge, are you still human?" "I don''t need you to tell me if I''m a person, get off the boat! We''re going over there!" Jing Hongyu shook the muzzle of his gun, signaling Mo Nan and the others to jump into the sea, while Old Man Li had a look of panic on his face. At this time, he was frightened. I dare not say too much. Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "If you dare to step on this boat, you will die without a place to bury you!" Jing Hongyu immediately became angry, pointed the gun directly at Mo Nan''s head, and shouted: "Boy, you are crazy! You dare to offend me, Jing Hongyu, and you don''t go to Jiangbei Province to inquire about it. You are courting death!" "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!!" At this moment, Master Yixin suddenly stood up, and his voice suddenly covered the sound of the motor, allowing everyone to hear clearly. "Isn''t it just a small water leak? The boat is too late to mend the leak in the middle of the river. That''s just for ordinary people! Get out of the way and wait for me!" The appearance of Master Yixin instantly shifted everyone''s attention to him, which made Master Yixin very satisfied. He opened the cloth bag he carried with him, and took out a talisman from it without haste. "Master, what are you doing here?" Everyone was startled, they really couldn''t understand Master Yixin''s actions, it was a shipwreck now. Xiong Er exclaimed in surprise: "Could it be that this is to summon the Dragon King of the East China Sea? Or is it a sacrifice to the Sea God?" When the others heard this, they all looked at Xiong Er viciously. Mo Nan frowned slightly when he saw the talisman. This talisman actually possessed bursts of magic power. "The Rain Master borrows the law!" Master Yixin suddenly yelled angrily, and the talisman in his hand exuded bursts of icy aura, and then his whole body swelled up angrily, and streaks of mist visible to the naked eye poured into the talisman frantically from all around. "Seal, seal, seal of ice!" Bang¡ª¡ª Master Yixin held the talisman and slapped it into the leak, and immediately, the leak there turned into ice. Even the water in the leak turned into little icicles! All of a sudden, the entire leak was sealed with ice! "Oh my god, it''s freezing!" "Master Yixin, Master Yiyi! You are truly masters!" "How is it possible that a talisman freezes. Isn''t this too exaggerated? It''s really ice! It''s really frozen!" Everyone shouted. Jing Hongyu was also very excited, and shouted: "Haha, there are two masters in charge this time, so it is absolutely foolproof! The critical moment still depends on the two masters!" "That''s right! Only two immortals can do this kind of immortal technique. It''s amazing! I''m so impressed!" Master Yixin was there, took out the second one, jumped onto the second speedboat, and immediately sealed the leak there with ice. Immediately, a group of younger brothers responded with enthusiastic shouts, as if a celebration banquet was held on the speedboat. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about, it''s just the old man''s method!" Master Yixin dusted off his Taoist robe, sat down with a big thorn, and attracted praise from a group of younger brothers. "It''s a trivial matter to you, master, but it''s an eye-opener for us! The three provinces in Jiangbei are probably the master that you can have such immortal means." Master Yixin waved his hand hahaha: "This is too much, there are others who can do this freezing method, I am not the only one. Among the three provinces, I should be able to find two, just two , nothing more!" Master Yiyi slowly opened his eyes and said, "Okay, let''s go ashore quickly, so as not to cause any trouble." "Yes, yes! Let''s go!" Jing Hongyu quickly ordered people to start rowing. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and continued to let Old Man Li start off. Finally arrived in the archipelago, a dense forest appeared in front of them. Old man Li moored the boat first, and then said: "You all have to be careful, we saw a monster inside not long ago, it looks too scary. It can knock our boat into the air. If you Hurry up if you want to take pictures, but don¡¯t go in, it¡¯s so dangerous inside.¡± Mo Nan had just obtained an approximate location from the small bell, and Jing Hongyu and the others were pulled over by a speedboat that was still able to move. Jing Hongyu jumped into the water wearing clean black boots, splashing a layer of water. He didn''t mind at all, raised the sniper rifle in his hand, pushed the colored glasses, and shouted: "Brothers! Start hunting¡ª¡ª" Chapter 106 Jing Hongyu and his group began to walk towards the island, shouting and embracing. Except for Jing Hongyu, the others also took out their own weapons one after another. Some were crossbows, which were designed to shoot sharks in the sea, and a few were pistols, which looked like desert eagles, but they were obviously modified. The two masters walked in the middle of the team calmly, with an attitude of being arrogant. "Brothers, don''t be polite to me later, we are here to hunt, those who fly in the sky, those who crawl on the ground, and those who swim in the water. If you see it, you can shoot it with enough bullets!" Jing Hongyu was full of energy. He''s paid a lot of money. "Don''t worry, Young Master Jing, it''s not the first time you guys are working, you''re professional!" The group went deep into the island. The three of Mo Nan were still wandering around the beach, not in a hurry. On the contrary, Xia Lingxuan has been paying attention to Master Yixin and Master Yiyi all the time. Seeing them disappear, she can''t help feeling anxious for a while. She came here to scout capable people for the organization. Now that she met her, she didn''t have a good time to say it. Can you not be in a hurry? Xiong Er scratched his fat belly, and said honestly: "Summer camp, oh no, Xia Lingxuan, do you want to go with them?" Xia Lingxuan glared at Xiong Er, and said impatiently: "I just want to talk to those two masters, they are amazing." "Then you can talk to my boss, he is much more powerful than those two old things. My boss is Mo Zhenren, you have heard of it too!" Xiong Er raised his head proudly as he spoke, he didn''t know Thought he was talking about himself. Xia Lingxuan glanced at Mo Nan, and when he saw him, he knew that he was holding a bell and ringing there, and he didn''t show any skills. She must have heard the name "Mo Zhenren", but he was not the high school student Mo Nan in front of him at all. Mo Zhenren is an old man with white hair, how could it be him? "Yes, I got it." Xia Lingxuan replied casually. This was because Mo Nan saved her life before, otherwise she wouldn''t bother to answer. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Xiong Er continued to emphasize: "Really, my boss is very awesome! You made a big mistake looking for these two old fellows." "I know, I know." Xia Lingxuan shook her head impatiently, and stopped talking to Xiong Er, this Xiong Er was probably crazy, to compare Mo Nan with the two masters. At this time, a group of villagers came up on the distant shore again. They sneaked a few glances at the speedboat first, and then followed into the dense forest together as soon as they joined. "There are so many troublesome people in the poor mountains and rivers, it''s true! Just by looking at them, you can tell that they are going to do something to get rich and die." Xiong Er shook his head and sighed. Xia Lingxuan, on the other hand, looked like she was about to avenge her vengeance, and said disdainfully: "It''s just them? There are two masters in front, and all their villainous schemes will be shattered." It is difficult to conceal the feeling of admiration for the two masters between words. It''s no wonder that anyone who sees how the two masters can freeze water will definitely feel astonished. After searching on the shore for a while, Mo Nan also suddenly looked towards the dense forest of the island, pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "Let''s go, we will go in too." After walking through the dense forest for about two hours, I suddenly found that the trees in front of me began to decrease. There are cold pools and swamps appearing in front of you. The water inside is icy cold, with bursts of yin. "There won''t be any snakes in this water, right?" Xia Lingxuan cried out in fear. She already regretted coming in. If she had known, she would have waited outside with Old Man Li and waited for the two masters to come out. Why did she have to follow along with curiosity? come in? Although there is a small road here, it has not been walked for many years. There are potholes everywhere, even on the grass are puddles. Up to now, their lower bodies are almost soaked, and walking like this is very uncomfortable. "It''s his nanny, boss, look quickly, what''s over there?" Xiong Er suddenly waved and pointed to a row of fallen trees in the distance. In this kind of place, there was a row of tall trees that were crushed abruptly. It looked like it was not blown by the wind, let alone man-made, but as if it was crushed by something huge. "There can''t be a sea beast, right?" Xia Lingxuan''s face turned pale. If it was the sea beast, how big is the sea beast? And living on this island, what kind of sea beast would it be? Python? I heard that there are terrifying giant pythons in the Amazon area, who can tell if there are any in this island? At this moment, suddenly there were several strange noises in front of him. It sounded like the sound of a grenade. The three of Mo Nan paused and listened carefully, and then heard a strange roar. "Boss, it can''t really be a sea beast, right?" Xiong Er took out an electric baton and began to defend himself. "Then let''s go quickly!" Xia Lingxuan started to retreat. In this kind of deserted island, she always felt uncomfortable, especially when she saw those cold pools, she always felt that a giant python would jump out at any moment. Then he opened his bloody mouth and bit her and dragged her down to the bottom of the pool. Thinking of this, the blood all over her body began to coagulate, and the hairs on her back stood on end. Mo Nan didn''t say a word, and rushed forward. When he made such a move, Xiong Er and Xia Lingxuan could only bite the bullet and follow. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a strong wave of air burst out from the woods in front, as if thousands of troops rushed out. Wow, the densely packed leaves were blown up, and the green grass on the meadow was also blown to one side. The water in the puddles and potholes all rippled in an instant. The strong wind blinded people''s eyes. This kind of strong wind can only appear on the island. Xia Lingxuan, who is petite, was blown back again and again by the strong wind. If Mo Nan hadn''t stretched out her hand to hold her, she would almost have fallen to the ground. "howl--" A deafening, ear-piercing loud noise suddenly sounded from the deep forest. bang bang bang¡ª Then there was a burst of gunfire, which was extremely chaotic and unplanned random shooting. "Ah! Help, run!" Suddenly, a few panicked big men rushed out of the dense forest in front of them. They were all younger brothers who went hunting with Jing Hongyu. Now it rushed out like a ghost. Rumble! There was another loud noise inside, as if another tree had been crushed. Mo Nan''s expression froze, he could feel that the fragments of the six-path reincarnation disk were approaching him, and judging from the escape of the Jing family boys, it should be the sea beast that was chasing ahead. Is the fragment on the body of the sea beast? bang bang bang! There was another round of gunshots, and more people ran out of the deep forest, stumbling, and many fell directly into the potholes, their bodies were soaked, and they shouted. "Wait for me, help!" "It''s terrible! Wait for me, wait for me!" "Damn, what are you still doing? Run, this monster is too big, I have never seen such a big one! It''s terrible!" This group of little guys rolled and crawled, running towards Mo Nan from the potholes in the green space. Many people should be injured, limping, and very slow. "Boss, it seems that the situation is not right. So many of them have started to run away, why don''t we also make a strategic evacuation?" Xiong Er''s face changed, he could feel that the sea beasts chasing from inside were definitely not in danger. easy. "That''s right, let''s hide first." Xia Lingxuan also shouted tremblingly. At this time, Jing Hongyu and Brother Jiao also rushed out of the woods. Brother Jiao was covered in blood, but he was supporting Jing Hongyu. At this time, Jing Hongyu was miserable. He had sprained one of his feet and dared not touch the ground at all. He was still dragging his beloved sniper rifle. There are also a few loyal bodyguards guarding the side, from time to time they panicked and aimed at the treetops, and fired a few shots, regardless of whether there were any sea beasts chasing them out. "Evil animal¡ª" In the deep forest, Master Yixin''s roar sounded far away. Then there were bursts of fighting sounds. Crackling, crackling, and the sound of trees being crushed forcibly, it seems that the size of this sea beast is surprisingly large. "Get the gasoline ready! Burn it to death! Get ready!" Master Yiyi''s mouth was covered with blood at this time, the master who was there before the old god had disappeared, and he rushed out with disheveled hair. torn apart. "That''s right! Put on the gasoline, fuck!" Jing Hongyu yelled, they were well-equipped, they came with gasoline, and immediately began to fall on the grass. They haven''t poured much gasoline yet, Master Yixin let out a scream and ran out of the deep forest. At this moment, the terrifying sea beast directly crushed the tree, revealing its appearance... Chapter 107 Trees collapsed one after another, slapping heavily on the grass. A ferocious and terrifying giant raised its huge head, and it stretched directly over the top of the towering trees. Bang¡ª¡ª The giant beast suddenly stretched out its long wings, and the left and right wings could crush trees. That''s a giant vulture! "Oh my god! Isn''t this guy too big?" Someone yelled in horror. When Mo Nan saw this, his expression turned serious. He had always heard that it was a sea beast, and he thought it was a beast in the deep sea, such as an octopus, a shark, or even some sea lions, giant pythons and other huge beasts, but he never thought of it. It turned out to be a huge vulture. The feathers all over its body were piece by piece, bigger than the palm of an adult, a pair of terrifying eyes turned out to be like glowing gems, and its long jet black sharp mouth was stained with blood. The most conspicuous thing is the three bright red red feathers above its head! Even if it is the first time seeing it, there is an impulse in people''s heart to take these three red feathers as their own! "Kill it, kill it!" Jing Hongyu yelled a few times, he couldn''t escape in the dense forest, and now it was even more impossible to escape in the potholes of the grass. He simply turned around and shot the sniper rifle with a bang without aiming. "howl--" The bullet just hit the feather, only scratched it, and didn''t shoot into it at all. This hard feather is really too hard! The huge vulture let out a long cry, and a roar came from its throat. It raised its head abruptly, and its height became even taller this time. The treetops had already surpassed more than 20 meters before, but now the head is at least more than 30 meters high. Such a terrifying height, not to mention killing it, even falling from its head can directly kill a person! Rumble! The bald eagle overwhelmed the entire huge body of the tree and stepped into the green field from the dense forest. A group of bodyguards fired fiercely, but it didn''t help at all. This kind of attack couldn''t even cause damage. The vulture stretched out its wings fiercely and swept it away. People only felt that the sky was dark, and a gust of overwhelming wind swept over. With a bang, the two stunned bodyguards were directly shot out and fell far away. After a hundred meters away, he fell on the grass, and his life and death were unknown. A group of people scattered in panic, especially those villagers who hid on the edge and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, they were scared out of their wits. "Damn! Sinister beast!" Master Yiyi let out a roar, and after a few jumps, he landed on a branch. His lightness could have won a lot of applause, but now everyone is in danger and retreats in panic, no one pays attention to him at all. If it wasn''t for Jing Hongyu, the boss, who couldn''t escape, they would have broken up long ago. Master Yiyi held a long sword in his hand. He jumped onto the branch, took out a talisman and stuck it on the long sword, and pulled it casually, and the whole long sword caught fire. Bursts of raging fires were burning, and the flames froze, quite scary! Master Yiyi catapulted the sword that he had worked hard in the past and landed on the vulture. He went aggressively, and the waves of energy on his body inspired him, obviously exerting all his strength. Bang¡ª¡ª A dull voice sounded, and with a flick of the vulture''s wings, Master Yiyi was sent flying away. "Oh my god, even the master is no match for this beast!" "Run! This guy is too big, too fierce, no one is his opponent!" The sniper rifle in Jing Hongyu''s hand was out of bullets. He yanked it a few times, threw it away angrily, and with the help of his younger brother, he desperately passed through the potholes and puddles in front of him. Xiong Erda shouted: "Boss, this guy is too fierce, let''s get out! I am so fat, he must eat me first, run away! I will lose weight when I go back!" Xia Lingxuan''s lips were pale with fright at this moment, her feet refused to move, she really wanted to escape but couldn''t. "Mo Nan, let''s run!" At this moment, Mo Nan was staring at the frenzied vulture in front of him without blinking. He could feel the fragment of the reincarnation disk that he had been looking for in the vulture''s stomach. No wonder, this vulture got so big, it turned out to have swallowed the fragments! "Light it up, burn him to death! Fire the musket, are you fucking dead? What are you still doing?" Jing Hongyu cursed over there, and he was flustered, but he seemed much calmer among the group of people, at least he understood How to resist. Boom! ! A burst of flames sprang up on the grass, and because it was kerosene and gasoline, the fire spread instantly and formed a long fire path. With one heart and one mind, the two masters supported each other, and ran across the fire path in embarrassment, yelling for people to escape. "This beast is too big, no one is its opponent!" "Run! It''s impossible for us to kill it. This is its territory. If you run out, you should be fine. Run!" At this moment, the vulture flapped its wings fiercely and extinguished most of the fire road in front of it. Some gasoline was even patted into the water pool, and the fire continued to burn in the deep depression on the water surface. Everyone was running away, but Mo Nan walked in the direction of the vulture step by step. "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Come back quickly! It''s dangerous, what are you going to do?" Xia Lingxuan noticed that Mo Nan seemed to have fallen into some kind of state. She didn''t notice the miserable situation around her, and she even walked towards the vulture. Can''t help shouting loudly. Mo Nan looked back at her and said, "I''ll kill it!" What? Xia Lingxuan looked at Mo Nan as if she was insane. At this moment, she actually went to kill the vulture? Did she hear correctly? "It''s so big, how do you kill it? You won''t be able to stab it with a knife!" The two masters also happened to escape from the side, and when they heard Mo Nan''s words, they couldn''t help cursing and reprimanding: "I can''t do it, you can''t do it! Are you looking for death? It can''t even shoot a bullet, and its eyes are bigger than your whole body!" "Don''t you even look at the claws of this evil beast. A single claw can scratch even a ship! Are you looking for death with your small body? Go away!" Mo Nan glanced at the two of them, and said calmly: "You are not good at learning, so of course you can''t!" The two masters were very angry when they heard this, what kind of characters are they, and now they are told by a teenage student that they are not good at learning! "Little bastard, we have crossed more bridges than you have traveled! We have eaten more salt than you have eaten! If you say we can''t do it, can you?" Jing Hongyu also came limping, and shouted: "Grandmasters, don''t worry about him dying, let''s retreat first! Let him die!" "Didn''t he call himself Mo Zhenren? Then let him be brave and let him die!" Mo Nan walked towards the vulture step by step, with streams of true energy radiating from his body, and spiritual power spread all over his body in an instant. There was no wind in his clothes, and streaks of white air curled up from his body, which was the moisture from his drenched clothes evaporating. "Ah, look, why did his hair change?" Suddenly a bodyguard pointed at Mo Nan in horror and yelled. "Oh my god, what''s going on? Wasn''t it black just now? How come it has silver-white hair now?" Everyone looked back in horror, only to see Mo Nan walking step by step, as if something was evaporating above his head, changing color at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that the huge vulture also sensed the danger Mo Nan brought, and stared fiercely at Mo Nan. At this moment, the powerful slapping sound stopped suddenly, and there was only the vulture''s rough breathing. The people on the entire potholed grassland and the people in the dense forest looked at Mo Nan and saw this scene. The little Mo Nan stood on the grass and looked up at the giant vulture. The vulture stands at least as high as a ten-story building, really condescending! The four eyes met, and the bitter breath spread wildly! Mo Nan''s bright voice sounded, as if it came from nine heavens: "I think you have a chance, just spit out the fragments in your body! I can spare you!" Roar! ! ! The vulture seemed to have heard some taboo, and when it opened its mouth, a cry that tore the eardrums burst out. An invulnerable wing covered the sky and slapped it down fiercely! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he bounced back, sliding backwards for more than ten meters, and the copper coin in his hand made a crisp sound. "presumptuous!!" A copper coin arrow shot away... Ray come! ! Chapter 108 Boom! In the sky, there was a burst of lightning and thunder. Everyone was frightened by the thunder, and the original panic expression was reduced by the thunder. But immediately, they found out in horror. With Mo Nan''s wave of his hand, a thunderbolt landed directly on the huge vulture''s head. bang¡ª¡ª Thunder in the daytime is deafening! Everyone covered their ears at once, and squatted down one after another, shaking their livers and gallbladders. "Oh my god! Unexpectedly, the sky thunder was attracted!" Jing Hongyu''s face turned pale. Is this Mo Nan still human? "Could this be a method borrowed by a celestial master? Unexpectedly, someone really knows how to use lightning spells! It''s incredible!" Master Yixin was also shocked physically and mentally. He was able to use frozen talismans, which was already rare. How could he still Someone can refine the spell of the thunder system? And it is true that his two brothers have never met a more powerful person than them in the several provinces they traveled. "Isn''t this kind of celestial master''s borrowing method said to be used to chop monsters and corpse kings? He can do it at such a young age?" Master Yiyi was also horrified. He knew there were some rumors that there was a man who had attained the Tao before. Huang Tianshi, every time he borrows thunder, he asks three times and invites four times, and only once or twice out of ten times can he be invited. How can anyone easily attract thunder? This is impossible, it must be fake! Roar! ! At this moment, the vulture jumped into the air and reached an altitude of more than 20 meters. Although there was smoke above its head, it looked a little embarrassed, but its feathers were still there, and it didn''t suffer any major damage. On the contrary, it looked even more ferocious and terrifying at this moment, and the angry tweeting sound spread throughout the island. The vulture''s outstretched wings are at least nearly a hundred meters long. It flies angrily in the air, almost blocking the light of half of the sky. People only felt the darkness sinking above the sky, as if some meteorite city was about to fall down. "My God! It''s not dead yet, it''s going to get angry!" "Such a terrifying vulture is just like the legendary roc. How could it be possible that a thunderbolt can kill it?" "Who can say for sure whether the sky thunder just now is really a sky thunder? If it is true, how can it not be killed? This time we will be exhausted by him, this beast has gone crazy, we can''t run at all! This time Dead!" Many people cast angry glances at Mo Nan one after another. If Mo Nan didn''t provoke it, they would definitely be able to escape. "Mo Nan, can''t you attract thunder? Keep attracting! Everyone listen to me, now the vulture''s attention is on Mo Nan, we will take the opportunity to escape in all directions, don''t mess up!" Jing Jing Hong Yu, Jiao Ge and others all shouted, even the villagers in the woods were cautious, not daring to attract the vulture''s attention. Xia Lingxuan''s delicate body was trembling, and she tried to hold back the fright to cry. Her voice was a little choked up, and she shouted, "What should we do? What should we do now? Shall we run? Its feathers are all standing up!" Xiong Er didn''t dare to move, his feet were trembling quietly. He knew that Tianlei was Mo Nan''s most powerful nirvana. Now that Tianlei came out, he still couldn''t kill him. The eagle is going against the sky. It seems that today is really going to die, Xiong Er swallowed his saliva, and said: "I have a way, why don''t we make peace with it, if it doesn''t work, let''s surrender, it should be a little eagle, no Kill the captives!" "Get out, what time is it, and you''re still talking about this. Who can do it!" Xia Lingxuan cursed. "What else can I do? What else can I do now? It''s gone crazy! It''s all your fault, Mo Nan! We are dead!" Master Yixin also shouted Ling Lie: "I said earlier, it is so huge that we can''t handle it with manpower! Now it''s all right! When it gets angry, it can kill you with a single claw. It''s like a mantis blocking a car." , overreaching." "That''s right, so what if you can attract the thunder? Even if it can''t kill us now, such a beast will definitely take revenge. Once we get on the ship, it will fly over and sink the ship directly. Above the sky, come and go freely, there is no way at all!" "Then we are doomed!" All eyes were still on Mo Nan, because as long as Mo Nan moved, the vulture would definitely move, and everyone took the opportunity to run for their lives. Mo Nan stared coldly at the vulture above the sky, and his brilliant voice echoed from clang: "In front of me, the nine heavens and ten earths are all small, and even a mere eagle dares to call it big!!" Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out the sword finger of his right hand into the void, and suddenly there was a sound of morning bells and evening drums. howl-- Seeing the huge vulture, the feathers all over its body stood up again. It let out a long cry, soared upright, and then fell down with a fierce burst, soaring down into the sky, trying to kill Mo Nan directly! The huge vulture figure seemed to be a city descending from the sky. The whole sky became dark! The whistling wind made the branches and leaves on the ground rattle, and the flames on the pool were almost extinguished. At this moment, everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom, they knew that this time they were doomed! But at this moment. With a sweep of his left hand, Mo Nan took out a small carved stone man, and slammed the sword finger of his right hand towards the center of his eyebrows. When he pressed hard, a drop of blood was drawn from the center of the eyebrows, and he patted the little stone man on the body with his palm. . The little stone man instantly turned into powder! "Brilliant way of heaven! Listen to my orders! Use my soul and blood to mold me into a war slave!" "become--" Boom! ! There was a deafening bang, and the earth trembled. Under everyone''s astonishing eyes, the branches and leaves on the ground, the pool of water, the gravel, and the strong wind all condense together at an astonishing speed. bang bang bang¡ª A 100-meter giant seems to have climbed up from the ground in an instant. His body is covered with armor composed of branches, leaves and pools of water, as if a god descended from the earth, and suddenly stood on the ground. That piercing power directly frightened everyone to be dumbfounded! The gigantic God of War stands on the ground, looking proudly at the sky, like a towering mountain, looking coldly at the vultures flying down! The flames that were originally burned by gasoline had not been extinguished, and they were burning on the slaves. At this moment, the world was overshadowed by it! No one can face up to his brilliance! No one, nothing can compete with the war slaves! Roar! ! ! The originally huge vulture became smaller in an instant! Zhan Nu stretched out two arms like a dragon, like a god of heaven, and grabbed the vulture''s wings with both hands. Snapped! ! Snapped! ! ! The two giant palms grabbed it and made a terrifying heavy sound. The gesture was like a ruthless hunter grabbing a rooster! All of this actually happened very quickly, it only took one or two breaths before the vulture jumped down from the sky to kill Mo Nan, and the earth suddenly changed, and a huge war slave stood up ! "howl--" "Roar--" The vulture struggled desperately, letting out bursts of wailing sounds, but couldn''t break free from the hands of the terrifying war slave. With just one face-to-face meeting, Zhan Nu captured the vulture! Mo Nan, who was standing on the ground, suddenly made a gesture of catching the vulture. His eyes were like lightning, his tone was cold, every single word was like an imperial decree: "Stubborn! Die!!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and tore it violently! The huge warrior slave in the sky was also torn violently! That terrifying arm released a majestic force. At this moment, he seemed to be able to tear apart the entire river and mountains, distorting the entire space! Boom! ! The vulture''s body seemed to be torn apart! There was a horrible sound! The two huge wings were torn apart! The rain of blood poured down at this moment! howl-- The huge vulture let out a terrifying scream. At the last moment, it gave Mo Nan a hard look on the ground, but it was already the last time. The huge vulture carcass crashed down from the sky! Boom! ! The whole earth was trembling, and thick blood sprayed out in waves. This blood water was a great tonic, and it was sprayed everywhere at once. At this moment, the war slave held two broken wings and stood on the ground. The blood of the vultures continued to drip from the two broken wings. Seeing that the vulture was dead, he threw down two wings at once, and there were two loud noises immediately. The whole scene was in a state of desolation! Chapter 109 The audience was dead silent! With dazzling silver hair, Mo Nan stood quietly on the ground. The huge war slave in front was also motionless, and there was still a flame on his body that had not been extinguished. The battle with the giant vulture ended right after this savage tear! Everyone stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning. No matter who it was, they all stared at all this in a daze, and the blood in their whole body froze. One minute, two minutes... Everyone''s scalps were numb, and their heads were blank. It was not until four or five minutes later that people could feel their own heartbeats. But looking at the scene in front of them, they still couldn''t believe it. How can it be? Many people''s mouths are opened wide, but they can''t speak a word, and they can''t speak fluently. "How could it be true? How could there be such a giant?" "Such a big vulture is already unimaginable, but a giant appeared, it must be dazzling." "Impossible, he, is he an immortal? Otherwise, how could a giant be summoned to help? Could it be that he really knows immortal spells?" Faced with such a huge and brutal scene, even the two most well-informed masters trembled all over their bodies. They thought they were able to freeze water and make fire with their swords, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nan, who was still a student, could attract lightning and a huge war slave. With such a terrifying method, who in the world can be an opponent? I''m afraid even Xiao Qianjue will have to retreat three points! Xia Lingxuan was standing not far from Mo Nan, her beautiful face was frozen at this moment, her small rosy mouth was opened wide, and Mo Nan was all in her eyes. God, him, how could he be so powerful? That''s great! Before that, she always thought that the two masters who were single-minded and single-minded were well-deserved and no one could match them. She has always wanted to invite the two masters to join her organization. But she didn''t expect that there was a strong person beside her, and she was even stronger than the two masters. What kind of method is this? The way she looked at Mo Nan changed, she didn''t dare to approach him, but she really wanted to get close to him, my God, I''ve lived with him for so long, why didn''t I notice it? At this moment, Mo Nan turned around suddenly, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at the two masters coldly. Master Yixin''s old face suddenly turned pale. He had looked down on Mo Nan a lot before, and he showed an arrogant look in front of Mo Nan, saying that Mo Nan was a mantis blocking the car, etc. Now seeing Mo Nan, he suddenly panicked up. Master Yixin knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Master, I know I was wrong! This disciple has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. I hope the Master will forgive me." Master Yiyi also knelt down and began to kowtow. He was afraid that Mo Nan''s palm would turn the two of them into meatloaf, so he panicked and said, "Mo Zhenren, your lord has a lot, please forgive me, come down!" The second disciple will never dare to make a mistake in front of you!" Mo Nan said coldly: "You said that this beast is too big, no one is its opponent, and it treats me as nothing, what do you think now?" "Disciple is wrong! Disciple is mean, disciple should be punished!" The two masters were still kneeling on the ground, and they stretched out their hands to draw on their own mouths. With a few slaps, their own mouths were swollen. Mo Nan looked indifferent, and said: "You said that I angered the beast, caused everyone to lose their lives, and regarded me as a scapegoat. What do you think now?" "Damn the disciple! The disciple made an unintentional mistake. At that time, the disciple was unable to defeat the evil beast and wanted to find someone to take responsibility for the dead ghost. The disciple should die! Mo Zhenren, we are wrong! We should be punished! We are convinced of you!" "Mo Zhenren, I only hope that you can save our lives. We guarantee that if you are sent in the future, the two of us will go through fire and water, and we will die." The two masters were sweating profusely. It doesn''t matter that they have practiced for nearly a hundred years, they are nothing in front of Mo Nan. The two quickly took out a box they carried with them, and put it in front of Mo Nan respectfully. "Really Mo, please accept it! From now on, we will have no second thoughts towards Daoist Mo!" The two masters said, and then began to kowtow, so loud that even the ground was hollowed out. Mo Nan snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and the huge war slave behind him fell down like a collapsed tall building. Turned into ice-cold pool water, branches and leaves, sand and stones... The two masters were still kneeling and kowtowing, when they were suddenly splashed on their faces by the rushing pool water. They were shocked at first, but they didn''t dare to say a word, and continued to kowtow. Everyone present gasped heavily after the war slave collapsed. Before, they all said that they were so oppressed by the air pressure that it was hard to breathe! Plop, plop, plop... People saw that the two masters both knelt down, and if they don''t kneel now, isn''t that courting death? Swish, swish, and a group of people fell to their knees. The group of bodyguards and younger brothers following Jing Hongyu trembled all over. God. Who are we offending? There are such gods and ghosts, why did you have to ridicule him so much before? These people trembled all over, and they all wanted to beat Jing Hongyu to death. Damn, how much hatred must have been forged this time? They were killed by a thunderbolt. "Really Mo, please forgive me!" "Mo Zhenren, I was wrong! I was wrong!" Thinking of what they did to Mo Nan along the way, they didn''t know why, so they started to slap themselves, and one was stronger than the other. Mo Nan''s eyes fell directly on Jing Hongyu. That seemed to be a substantive gaze, which directly made Jing Hongyu unable to bear the pressure, and directly collapsed to the ground. Jing Hongyu was trembling all over, a gust of bile was about to spread to his throat, his whole body was cold, his hands and feet were cold, even his lips were as white as frost, he felt that he was about to die. How could you offend him? Although their Jing family is entrenched in Jiangbei Province and looks down on Jiangbei, but now it is overseas, no matter how powerful the Jing family is, it is beyond their reach. He had been arrogant and defiant all his life, and it was the first time he felt that his so-called reliance was so powerless. He was like an ant or an earthworm in front of Mo Nan. "Mo, Master Mo...don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can give you money, I have a lot of money, please don''t kill me!" Jing Hongyu took out all the valuable things on his body to save his life. "Don''t kill me, I can give you anything!" Jing Hongyu panicked, even took off his earrings and watch. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, and he said in a deep voice, "Do you think you can survive?" Jing Hongyu''s liver and gallbladder were terribly cold, and suddenly a stench came out from his crotch, and he fainted from fright with a scream. Jiao Ge next to him resisted the stench and shook it a few times: "Young Master Jing, Young Master Jing~" Brother Jiao was crying, almost collapsed, and tremblingly said: "Mo Zhenren, he, he fainted." Mo Nan frowned suddenly. At this moment, Xiong Er finally came to his senses. If he doesn''t appear at this time, when will he wait? "It''s his nanny, pretending to be dizzy, right?" Xiong Er kicked Jing Hongyu''s face with a few kicks in the past, and directly stepped Jing Hongyu into the water, but Jing Hongyu only twitched for a while, and finally woke up from choking come over. Xiong Er let out a snarl, and shouted at Jing Hongyu: "Damn it, it''s really bad luck! Pretending to be dizzy, right? Damn, do you think it''s okay? Dare to tell my boss like this, it''s better to lose a hand or to lose a foot!" ?¡± When Jing Hongyu heard this, he rolled his eyes again and fell to the ground. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, Xiong Er was still too kind. Jing Hongyu first threatened him to join on the cruise ship, then broke the contract, and finally forced him to jump into the sea with a sniper rifle. It seemed that nothing happened, but in fact everything Everything will kill you. "Mo Zhenren, look, what is that?" The two masters who were still prostrating suddenly exclaimed. Mo Nan looked back, and saw a piece of debris slowly floating above the huge vulture carcass. The fragments emitted bursts of light, only the size of two fingers, and it was difficult to tell what color it was. "Have they finally come out?" There was a burst of hot light in Mo Nan''s eyes. This is the fragment of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk. The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Asura, the way of animals, the way of evil ghosts, and the way of hell, among the six ways, have been scattered into dozens of fragments. Which one will this one be? Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, grabbed it in the air, and the fragment flew into his hand... Chapter 110 Mo Nan held the fragment of the reincarnation disk in his hand, closed his eyes, but his heart was clear, and he was secretly feeling the fragment. He stood still like this, and almost all the people present were also silent. Today''s Mo Nan is like a ghost in their eyes. They are fear and awe from the heart. Xiong Er is the big celebrity around Mo Nan. He grabbed Jing Hongyu like a chicken with one hand, and then slapped him twice: "Don''t fucking pretend to be dead! Wasn''t it very tugging before? Why aren''t you tugging now?" Jing Hongyu woke up in a daze, and exclaimed: "Master Mo, please, please turn my back on me! I didn''t intend to really harm you along the way! I came here to hunt this vulture too!" There are reasons." Master Yixin gritted his teeth and knelt down to salute: "Really! Although the Jing family boy is stubborn, he is out of filial piety. His father''s eyes are sick, so he must use the pupils of vultures to improve his eyesight. Today, the real person kills evil animals and obtains treasures. It''s a great joy." Do you think you can forgive him once and punish him with some belongings?" Jing Hongyu didn''t expect that Master Yixin would risk his life to speak for him, so he struck while the iron was hot on the spot, saying: "My lord, I have 200 million in this card, and I will honor it to you, please let me live!" With a backhand, Xiong Er slapped across the face, and with a crisp slap, he shouted, "Are you fucking sending the beggar? You can buy a coffin with 200 million!" "Yes, yes, as much as you say, real person!" How dare Jing Hongyu object? Mo Nan turned the fragments in his hands, some light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Five billion, you take a wild eagle''s eye!" What? five billion? Even if their Jing family is a wealthy family in Jiangbei Province, five billion is not a small amount! If the 5 billion is cut off, their Jing family must be very uncomfortable. Although our Jing family is known as a family of 100 billion, the problem is that these are the value of the family''s assets, all of which are stocks, and the working capital is only seven or eight. Just a billion. The others all changed color after hearing this, oh my god, even if this little life is bought back, the people of the Jing family will probably beat Jing Hongyu to death! Xiong Er looked at Mo Nan frantically. In Xiong Er''s heart, 200 million is already too much. He just said that just to plan to add another 100 million or tens of millions more. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan The opening is five billion. "Five billion, good! But I hope the real person can give me three months to transfer the money. The 200 million in this card can be withdrawn at any time!" I really don''t know what to do. But fortunately, he was able to stay with the eagle''s eye for a while this time, so at least he had an explanation. "Okay! Just three months! But listen to me, I will spare you this time, but if you haven''t fulfilled your promise after three months, your Jing family will definitely pay ten times the price!" Mo Nan''s voice Straight to Jing Hongyu''s heart. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and suddenly said, "Master Yixin, go and collect the treasures from this beast." Master Yixin was taken aback when he heard the words, but then he was overjoyed. Mo Nan drove him to work, which meant that his life could be spared. He quickly called Master Yiyi beside him to collect the treasures from the vultures. This vulture is huge, with three red feathers on top of its head, its eyes, long beak, eagle gall, blood essence, sharp claws and so on are all treasures. When Xiong Er saw him, he naturally wanted to go up to help, and the few bodyguards were also very flattering and wanted to go up to help. Over there they were collecting treasures for Mo Nan, but here Mo Nan stood motionless, holding the fragments in his hand more and more tightly. This reincarnation disk fragment is not simple, but he needs almost all the strength to control it in his hand now, otherwise it will probably fly away directly through the air. This is also the reason why he did not kill Jing Hongyu for the time being, and now he needs to refine this fragment with all his strength. After the vulture died, many things began to slowly shrink. The originally huge vulture eyes also began to condense and shrink, and finally turned into the size of a human head. It''s just that at a glance, this eye is crystal clear, as if it is as deep as the blue sky, and it can reflect everything. Even people who don''t understand treasures can find that it is a treasure. Jing Hongyu took the vulture''s eye and saluted Mo Nan again. He didn''t even care about the dirt in his crotch, and immediately ran to the seaside as if fleeing for his life. But before he ran a few hundred meters, he met the villagers who had been hiding in the woods. These guys, when the vulture jumped out, they were scared out of their wits and ran away early, but now they heard that there was no movement, so they slowly turned their heads. When they saw Jing Hongyu coming out holding such a beautiful spherical eyeball, they immediately knew that it was a treasure. Indistinctly, it seemed that a group of people were robbing a huge vulture. "Mom, I want that thing!" Among the villagers, the unruly Xiaozheng was also there. He was also pulling a vicious dog and holding a crossbow arrow in his hand. When he saw the thing in Jing Hongyu''s arms, he was about to take it for himself. Li Xiugui''s eyes were also bright, and he shouted: "You guys stop for me, this place belongs to our family, if you want to pass here, you have to pay! Give me your crystal stone!" Who is Jing Hongyu? He bowed his head in front of Mo Nan, but he didn''t have any scruples in front of these villagers. He had nowhere to vent his anger, and shouted angrily: "Get out!!" Xiaozheng was also furious, immediately let go of the vicious dog in his hand, and shouted: "Kill him to death, kill him to death!" At the same time, he shot Jing Hongyu with the crossbow in his hand. No matter what, Jing Hongyu was a black belt in Taekwondo. A child like Xiaozheng who was born out of lawlessness and pampered can only be arrogant because his parents are bullies, but when he meets a villain like Jing Hongyu, he is his nemesis! "Fuck your mother!!" Jing Hongyu yanked out the pistol stuck behind his back and shot Xiaozheng headshot. bang bang bang¡ª A series of seven gunshots echoed on the island. "You''re a tyrant! Come on, grab it! Fuck your mother!" Jing Hongyu yelled angrily. "ah--" Li Xiugui yelled frantically, she jumped up and bit Jing Hongyu, but was kicked by Jing Hongyu several times and kicked her over. The bodyguards behind killed the dog, and quickly went up to pull Jing Hongyu: "Master Jing, that''s enough, let''s go!" "You''re still shooting here, don''t you want to live? Go!" Brother Jiao was also anxious. As he spoke, he dragged the maddened Jing Hongyu away. "Damn, you bastard, come on! See if I don''t kill you bitch! Fuck!" Jing Hongyu''s murderous intent was in full swing, and he didn''t care about the consequences. All the while, he was dragged to the beach. Several people jumped onto the boat one after another and fled quickly. "Young Master Jing, what should we do now? He killed someone again, and the most important thing is to ask the family to give five billion?" Brother Jiao trembled. Jing Hongyu''s murderous intent still persisted, and his anger welled up. He said in a deep voice, "There''s five billion! I''m going back this time, and it''s our territory in Jiangbei Province. No matter how crazy he is from Jiangnan Province, he can come to our Jiangbei Province Savage?" "But, but haven''t you seen that he can summon giants? What if he comes to Jing''s house to make a fuss?" Brother Jiao''s face turned pale. Are you really going to break the contract? The other party is Mo Nan, how can he bear the consequences? Jing Hongyu snorted coldly: "It''s just some manipulative spells! Haven''t you seen that Master Yixin can also form ice? It is estimated that Master Yixin can also form an iceman! What kind of talismans are used for such things? Are you really sure?" Do you think he is a student who can summon giants? Isn¡¯t it just relying on talismans? When I find someone from the Tianshimen, I will buy dozens of talismans from him! Fuck!¡± Brother Jiao looked at the island that was getting farther and farther away, but he didn''t feel safe at all, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Jing, I always feel that it''s not that simple, we got the things, why don''t we just give him the five billion! He really can kill!" "Are you a fucking idiot? How could I give him 5 billion? With 50 million, I can let the people in the black list do him. If I give 500 million, I will invite the real strong of the Guwu family to protect me. Now it is a society ruled by law, Lao Tzu¡¯s Jing¡¯s family is doing legal business, he said I owe him 500 million? What about the evidence? Fuck! I didn¡¯t sign it, let alone a notary office, and I said he owed me 100 billion!¡± Jing Hongyu landed on the side of the boat with a punch, and said angrily: "No matter how strong he is, can he be as strong as an army? Can he be as strong as a missile? Is there no one in my Jing family''s military, political and commercial business? Can he carry a tank? Let me pay back fifty Yi, hmph, I have a group of lawyers, and I have plenty of time to play with him! Don''t worry, he will play a little heresy on this island, and when he arrives in Jiangbei Province, I, Jing Hongyu, will rule the world!" "Hmph, it''s okay if his poor student doesn''t come, but if he comes, I will pay him back ten times and a hundred times!" The fierce look in Jing Hongyu''s eyes became more and more intense. The ship also left the island at a fast speed. Chapter 111 "Boss, almost all the treasures on this big bird have been collected. Do you want other things?" Xiong Er quickly came to Mo Nan and began to report the progress. Mo Nan opened his eyes. To be honest, this savage eagle swallowed the fragments of the reincarnation disk. It can be said that it is full of treasures, but it is unrealistic to carry the whole thing back. "Bring me my box, I want to make alchemy here!" Mo Nan brought some things with him this time, but they were all put on the boat. "You want to make alchemy here? Alright!" Naturally, Xiong Er would not go to pick it up in person, so it would be fine to send a younger brother there. Many of the temporary thugs that Jing Hongyu had invited before were not taken away with serious injuries, and the younger apprentices who came with the two masters also stayed. Mo Nan had slowly controlled the fragment, and said in a deep voice: "This savage eagle can be regarded as a strange beast on the earth, and it is still beneficial to refine its flesh and blood into a elixir." Xiong Er didn''t understand these things, so he could only nod his head. "Boss, then Jing Hongyu let him go like this. He, will he really give five billion? How much does this cost in a truck?" Xiong Er was worried. I have an IOU, and now it is five billion, isn''t it too casual? Mo Nan smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter if he gives it or not, as long as the Jing family is still there, I will go and get my money! Just because I spared his life doesn''t mean that life belongs to him!" Xiong Er was stunned for a moment, and felt relieved when he thought of Mo Nan''s strength. If the Jing family really wanted to renege on their debts, it would be a disaster for the Jing family! Xia Lingxuan, who had been silent all this time, opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t know how to talk to Mo Nan now, and the shock Mo Nan gave her hadn''t eased much. At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed in quickly, it was the group of villagers who met Jing Hongyu. They couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the huge vulture on the grass. Li Xiugui was among them, and the two villagers behind her were holding the corpse of a child, wrapped tightly in two big clothes. "You, it''s you, you bastard! You killed my son!" The moment Li Xiugui saw Mo Nan, she rushed up like crazy, yelling at Mo Nan. Mo Nan frowned. These villagers followed him into the dense forest, but the moment they saw the wild eagle, these people ran away. They just met now. Why did they kill her son? Mo Nan''s expression was cold, and he glanced at the corpse wrapped in clothes. There was still a burst of bloody smell. It seemed that the tyrannical Xiaozheng was dead. will die!" How could Xiong Er let the whole crazy woman scold his boss, and immediately shouted: "Stinky bastard, are you looking for death? What does it matter to my boss if your son''s little beast dies?" Xia Lingxuan''s complexion also changed. Although she was kind-hearted, Xiaozheng pushed her into the sea viciously and almost killed her. At this time, she would not say anything to comfort her, but hated Li Xiugui even more. Li Xiugui scolded angrily: "You were the one who killed my son! I have heard that you killed this big vulture, and everyone watched! You killed this vulture, and you gave another vulture I gave the eyes to that Young Master Jing, my son saw the beautiful things, of course he wanted to snatch them. Poor my son was shot to death by Young Master Jing." Everyone was horrified for a while, but they couldn''t figure it out. What does this have to do with Mo Nan? Xiong Erda scolded: "Damn motherfucker, are you blind? People like you look pitiful, but are actually the most hateful. What does it have to do with our boss that someone killed your son? Are you crazy?" Li Xiugui, with disheveled hair, snatched a dagger from the villagers behind like a madman, and cursed viciously: "Why not him? If he didn''t kill this big vulture, that Young Master Jing wouldn''t have the vulture''s eyes, My son will no longer be robbed to play, nor will he be killed. The most fundamental scourge is you, Mo Nan! You killed my son! You bastard, you will die badly, I will kill you to replace him My son will take revenge!" Everyone trembled when they heard the words, this dead woman is really crazy! Mo Nan clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "So there is a mother like you, no wonder you can raise such a son!" "Dead bastard! Why do you say my son? You dead bastard, my son is fine, so obedient, so obedient, why does he have to die? It must be that you bastards are jealous of my son without parental upbringing, hurry up Pay back my son''s life! You are the one who killed my son!" Li Xiugui rushed towards Mo Nan with a dagger in his hand, intending to kill Mo Nan to avenge her son. Mo Nan looked cold, stepped forward, and slapped Li Xiugui on the face. Snapped-- "Poor people must have something to hate! Get lost!!" Li Xiugui was slapped across the face, lost a lot of teeth, and fell into the pool, yelling and making a lot of noise before getting up. No one will sympathize with her, she is just like a crazy woman! Xiong Er shouted: "You crazy woman, you can blame my boss if your son is killed, but you should blame yourself. If you don''t give birth to him, he won''t die at all!" Even Xia Lingxuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and scolded: "Your son is the epitome of yourself, you have taught such a vicious son, and you will reap the consequences today!" Li Xiugui was full of anger, and she also knew that she wanted to kill Jing Hongyu, but Jing Hongyu was too powerful for her to kill, and she also thought that if Mo Nan didn''t kill the vulture, her son would never steal Jing Hongyu''s things. All of this was Mo Nan''s fault, it was Mo Nan who killed her son! "Fathers and elders, please help me, kill him together! Kill this bastard! He killed my son!" Li Xiugui knew that he was alone and weak, so he quickly started to greet those villagers again, but for some reason, the villagers seemed to be very afraid of Mo Nan, trembling when they looked at Mo Nan, how could they dare to do anything to Mo Nan . "What are you afraid of? Let''s do it? You don''t want to use water anymore, do you? Well, I will stop all your clean water when I go back, and you will die of thirst! You accomplices, you also have a share in killing my son!" Mo Nan was very murderous towards Li Xiugui in his heart. He glanced at Xiaozheng''s body and shouted, "Didn''t you say your son is very good? Don''t you think the son you taught is very obedient? Good! I''ll let you How did you see your son?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand violently, and with a volley of palm, he slapped Xiaozheng''s body in the air. Then reach out and hook it! "Hooking the soul!!" Suddenly, a gloomy shadow flew out of Xiaozheng''s body, full of hostility! Master Yixin, who had been silent all this time, turned pale with shock, and shouted, "Really Mo, no! That''s a ghost!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to it at all, and as soon as he let go, Xiaozheng''s eerie spirit appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone backed away in horror. Although it''s dusk now, the sun hasn''t completely set yet. How could such dirty things appear? And that appearance is clearly Xiaozheng who just died not long ago. "Ah, my son!" Li Xiugui yelled. Xiaozheng''s evil spirit didn''t look for any of them, but stared at Li Xiugui with a pair of cold eyes, and threw himself on her fiercely, biting her crazily and screaming full of hostility: "It''s all you, You killed me! Come down and accompany me!" "Ah! Xiaozheng, I''m my mother. Look clearly, I''m my mother! Ah!" Li Xiugui''s whole head boomed, and her seven orifices bled in an instant. She struggled on the ground in pain and yelled crazily. impossible! This is my precious son, he is the most obedient and obedient, how could he harm me? "It was you, you let me be shot to death, why didn''t you help me block the bullet? Why didn''t you die, you let me die?" Xiaozheng''s vicious spirit was biting frantically, although Li Xiugui''s face was not bleeding but There were bursts of bruises, and Yintang instantly became jet black. Master Yixin kept shaking his head in the distance. This kind of person was full of hostility and resentment before he died, and after Mo Nan pulled it out abruptly, this Xiaozheng was like an evil spirit. However, even Master Yixin did not step forward at this time, he sighed deeply, and said: "It is still pardonable for heaven to do evil, but you cannot live for self-inflicted evil! You are rewarded for evil! No wonder others!" With one heart and one mind, the two masters looked at each other, in addition to horror, there was also deep awe. This real Mo is really too scary! Chapter 112 Everyone looked at the bewitched Li Xiugui in the arena, no one dared to step forward! With her state like this, she is afraid that she will be insane in the future! "Really Mo, I''ll let them all leave!" Master Yiyi suddenly saluted Mo Nan respectfully. Mo Nan glanced at him, nodded appreciatively, and said, "Okay! You all go out!" Immediately, everyone present was cleared out. Even Li Xiugui was directly dragged out by Master Yixin. Xiong Er didn''t understand, so he had to ask secretly: "Master, why do we have to leave? Did my boss say something?" Master Yiyi glanced back at Mo Nan who stood next to the big vulture, and said solemnly: "Do you know why Mo Zhenren has been unwilling to kill him?" Xia Lingxuan interjected: "We are all in modern society, killing people is illegal, and with so many people watching, of course he wouldn''t be so stupid to kill people." Master Yiyi smiled wryly: "If my guess is right, Mo Zhenren is going to take the soul of that big vulture, he doesn''t want to let other souls pollute this place again!" "Take the soul?" Xiong Er and Xia Lingxuan were both surprised. Not long after, they brought everyone out of the dense forest, and then these people looked at each other, and couldn''t help but sneak back again. Being able to take a peek at this kind of practice scene from a distance is a lifelong benefit. They stood far away under the roots of the tree, not daring to step into the grass to disturb Mo Nan. Sure enough, they saw what kind of formula Mo Nan played on his body, and they directly pressed their hands on the head of the huge vulture. Mo Nan sensed this savage eagle. According to the level of aura on the earth, it is very difficult to grow a fierce beast, or even a spirit beast. Now it is rare to meet such a savage eagle that has swallowed fragments and mutated. Naturally, he will not Let it go easily. Mo Nan closed his eyes and sensed for a while, and sure enough, he sensed the weak soul of the wild eagle. "Soul of the Eagle, come out!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, and a snow-white soul flew out of the wild eagle''s body. Generally, ghosts are afraid of sunlight and avoid yang energy, which will dissipate after a while, but at the level of this wild eagle, it already has a certain level of spiritual consciousness, and it can survive even under the sun. "Let''s raise you for a while, let''s see what you can do!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and patted the wild eagle''s soul into the long red feather, and a pattern of the wild eagle''s soul suddenly appeared on the feather. In the distance, the two masters sighed again and again, with incomparable admiration in their hearts. "We are nearly a hundred years old, it seems that we have lived in vain! In the world, there really are such unpredictable spells! What are those techniques of raising ghosts? This is the real ability to communicate with yin and yang!" "If you can practice under Mo Nan for a period of time, then you will die without regret!" The two masters looked at each other, this time they had made up their minds, they must find a way to stay with Mo Nan and practice for a period of time , maybe you can still smell the real Dao in your lifetime! Mo Nan naturally noticed the four of them, but he ignored them. After he regained the soul of the wild eagle, he started alchemy again. "These ingredients are not bad. They need to be transported back and combined with other medicines to have a greater effect. Now let''s refine the Eagle Blood Pill!" Mo Nan knew that besides eagle meat, the most common food here was eagle blood. These bloods are precious! Even a single drop is more precious than those thousand-year-old ginseng, and this is still the case of taking it directly. If it is refined into a pill by him, it can be compared with the small Peiyuan pill and the small solid pill in the heaven. Just do what you say, Mo Nan never wastes any time casually. This training lasted for two days and two nights. Mo Nan finally finished the practice! "Boss, you have refined so many pills in the past two days, what''s the use of it?" Xiong Er found that Mo Nan had stopped, and he was the first to rush forward, and the other three naturally followed quickly. "It seems that you are greedy?" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Since the elixir he refined is a great tonic, it will naturally have bursts of elixir. Even if Xiong Er and the others look at it from a distance Can smell the tempting Danxiang. "Hey, Boss, can you give us a piece?" Xiong Er smiled and wiped the drool from his mouth. The eyes of the two masters were also bright, and they also tried alchemy on weekdays, but most of them were medicines for sores, iron sprains and the like, but they had never tried alchemy like Mo Nan who could emit the fragrance of alchemy. "What is this for healing? It''s amazing that you can make alchemy with a small alchemy furnace!" Xia Lingxuan opened her eyes wide. They stayed outside for the past two days, but they could only rely on the tree to rest for a while. Take a good rest, she is too sleepy now. "Since you are destined, you should try it!" Mo Nan gave each of them one, and didn''t say what effect it had. The two masters were sensible people, and they immediately accepted it. "Huh? This elixir, oh my god, wouldn''t it increase internal energy?" Master Yiyi groaned as he touched his belly, he could clearly feel that his internal energy was getting stronger. "Quickly meditate and absorb!" Master Yixin also sat down immediately. Xiong Er covered his nose and exclaimed: "Boss, I, I won''t have a nosebleed, right? What kind of medicine is this? It''s too strong. Last time I took two Wei Ge, it wasn''t so powerful!" After Xia Lingxuan took one pill, she immediately felt her whole body full of strength, as if she had just woken up in the morning, full of energy, her blood began to boil, and her hunger and exhaustion were instantly swept away. "Is there such a miraculous pill?" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and divided five more into each of them, and put away all the rest. He didn''t refine many Eagle Blood Pills this time, only more than 1,400 pills in total. Unlike other pills, this kind of pill can be refined again. One of this kind of Eagle Blood Pills will be one less. Cherish it well. Leave these pills to grandpa, mom, and sister, they all need them! Mo Nan touched the crystal eagle eye again. It is definitely a good thing. When he goes back, he can refine the eagle eye into bracelet beads, and then put on the spirit gathering array and restraint, so that his family can wear it on his body There is a layer of insurance. Mo Nan immediately ordered Xiong Er to clean up. Hawkeye, sharp claws, and feathers had to be brought back. It didn''t take long for the two masters to wake up from the meditation, with unconcealable expressions on their faces: "My God, this elixir has at least enhanced our ten-year cultivation skills." "Thank you Mo Zhenren for your kindness of reinvention! Our two brothers will never forget it! I hope that Mo Zhenren will not dislike you, so that our two brothers can support you!" The two masters thanked deeply. Mo Nan shook his head, and said, "I am a loner, and I don''t like others to follow me, so go your own way!" The two masters were extremely unwilling, but since Mo Nan had spoken, they had no choice but to accept orders. Thinking that it was their chance to meet Mo Zhenren this time, why should they be greedy to practice under him? Xiong Er suddenly said: "Boss, are we going back now? I have contacted about the boat, and it is Yu Laoqi''s boat. We will board the boat in three hours." "Well done!" Mo Nan praised and said, it seems that bringing this fat man out still has some effect. Three hours later, Mo Nan and the others successfully boarded Yu Laoqi''s cruise ship. When the crew members started to carry Mo Nan''s "luggage" onto the ship, they couldn''t help being surprised, how could there be so much? Especially the two severed eagle claws, which are too big. Not long after boarding the boat, Mo Nan charged his mobile phone, and first called home. Everything was fine at home. It seems that the school did not tell his family that he would not come to school due to his leave. Then Mo Nan called An Yuxin again. After not going to school for so many days, An Yuxin was naturally angry again. Just as Mo Nan hung up the phone, Xiong Er and the others came in in a panic. "Boss, it''s not good! I obviously found out, and I made an agreement with Zhu Rongna port. Today should be smooth, but now I heard that the customs will come to inspect. Those parts of the big vulture are all protected. Animal parts, won''t they be confiscated?" Xiong Er panicked. Mo Nan frowned slightly. Could it be that he is going to trouble the Yan family again? Now that they are overseas, even the Yan family can''t make a move so quickly, right? At this moment, Xia Lingxuan, who had always kept a low profile, suddenly cleared her throat, and said, "Well, actually, I can pass those customs inspections for you, but Mo Nan, you have to meet someone with me!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, his eyes seemed to see through everything, and he said, "Is this the customs that you called?" A flash of surprise flashed in Xia Lingxuan''s eyes, but she pretended to be calm. She knew who Mo Nan was, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Just promise me to meet someone, and it won''t take you a day! After the meeting, I promise you Everything will be delivered to your door in one piece!" Xiong Er immediately yelled: "Damn, you Infernal Affairs! It turns out that you betrayed the boss." Mo Nan sighed helplessly and said, "Okay!" After hearing this, Xia Lingxuan took a deep breath, her fair forehead was already dripping with sweat, she stuck out her cute tongue, and looked at Mo Nan guiltily, thinking, this guy, if it wasn''t like this, he would still be I really can''t move him. Hmph, damned old man, this time I invited Mo Zhenzhen and the two masters back at once, to see if you still dare to underestimate them. Chapter 113 As the cruise ship approached the port slowly, Mo Nan ordered Xiong Er to take the things back. And he and Yixinyi and the two masters followed Xia Lingxuan into a taxi. "Go to the warehouse at No. 143, West Ring Road." Xia Lingxuan reported an address after getting into the car. The driver looked at these four people strangely, and felt strange, a beautiful and charming woman, a young student, and two priests, who are these? The most important thing is to go to this warehouse, isn''t there few people going there? "Okay! Beauty, please fasten your seat belt, I will be deducted points if I am photographed." The driver said politely. He originally wanted to take a detour, but when he saw this weird four-person group, he decided to forget it. Mo Nan looked out of the window quietly, and tapped lightly on the door interior with one finger. What was playing on the car radio was "Three Thousands of Weak Water" sung by Yan Qingsi, and the host praised it , All the information about Yan Qingsi was exposed. It seems that Yan Qingsi has already begun to show her prominence in the journey of stardom. After driving for about half an hour, the taxi stopped. "Go, let''s go in!" Xia Lingxuan led Mo Nan and the others into the warehouse. There were several Huajin-level experts guarding the door, and when they saw that it was Xia Lingxuan, they just nodded and didn''t come forward to inquire and check. Entering the warehouse, it turned out to be another scene. The outside was dilapidated, but the inside was decorated with a very solemn atmosphere. "These organizations just like to make such mysterious gimmicks!" Master Yixin smiled faintly, as if he had seen such things a lot. Mo Nan only vaguely knew something, but he still didn''t know what Xia Lingxuan was going to do? It''s just that he just came for a cutscene, so he doesn''t care anymore. "Oh, Second Miss, you''re back! Are you really going to kill Director Xia?" As soon as he entered the warehouse hall, he saw more than a dozen people coming and going. Among them, a middle-aged man saw Xia Lingxuan and walked away quickly. come up. "Uncle Yang, is my stinky father around?" Xia Lingxuan immediately shed her previous strong disguise, and began to act a little coquettish. After all, she was back home, and she had suffered a lot for so many days. "Of course the director is inside, what are you discussing with the eldest lady! Oh, my second lady, you haven''t bathed for a few days? Why is there a smell all over your body?" Uncle Yang moved closer to Xia Lingxuan and smelled it, and couldn''t help but sigh Frowning, she even fanned the wind with her hand, and quickly asked Xia Lingxuan to take a bath. Xia Lingxuan seemed to like Uncle Yang very much, and deliberately stretched the stained cuff to Uncle Yang''s mouth, and said with a coquettish smile, "What''s the smell? Smell it, what? Smell it, smell it. " Uncle Yang hid in fear and shouted: "Okay, Second Miss, just come back. Don''t be naughty, it''s not good for others to see! Where have you been these days? Oh, you should go take a shower first! " At this moment, two beautiful women suddenly walked out from a gate in the distance. The one who walked in the front was about twenty-seven years old. She had neat short hair and was wearing a more rigorous set of clothes. She was dignified and elegant, and she even walked with a gust of wind. She and Xia Lingxuan''s faces are seven to eight points similar, and she belongs to the kind of big beauty who is equal to one. She is Xia Lingxuan''s sister Xia Lingmei. And the other girl who followed her was only about twenty years old. She had a good face, but her body was a little plain, and when she looked at Mo Nan and the others with inexplicable hostility in her eyes. "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? How decent!" Xia Lingmei suddenly shouted with a cold face. As soon as Xia Lingxuan heard it was her sister''s voice, she obediently stood up and stopped fighting, like a child who did something wrong, with a slight smile on her face, and said softly: "Sister, long time no see. " "You know it''s been a while? Where have you been these few days? Just to get angry with Dad? You don''t know martial arts, do you know that it''s dangerous for you to run out alone? You''re usually self-willed, when is it now? You don''t know, do you? You really don''t let us worry." Xia Lingmei reprimanded in a deep voice. Uncle Yang was finally able to stand freely, he smiled cheerfully and said, "Second Miss, look at how kind Miss Eldest treats you." "Sister, I won''t do it next time. This time I went out and brought back an expert." Xia Lingxuan gave a sweet smile at first, then bouncing up to Mo Nan''s side, stretched out her two white palms, made a grand introduction, and said, "Come on, let me introduce you, this is a famous man." Mo Zhenren." "Mo Zhenren? The one who has been spreading the word in the whole Jiangnan Province recently?" Xia Lingmei suddenly frowned and looked at Mo Nan. She was always very accurate in judging people. She could tell whether they had cultivated or had internal strength at a glance. But the Mo Nan in front of him is not at all like the rumored Mo Zhenren, could it be his sister who made a mistake? "Oh, hello!" Xia Lingmei still nodded as a greeting. Xia Lingxuan was startled at first, did she understand it wrong? Isn''t real Mo very famous? And he is so powerful, why does my sister look like she doesn''t want to see him? Xia Lingxuan looked at Mo Nan apologetically, and then continued to introduce: "These two masters are also famous. This is Master Yixin, and this is Master Yiyi." The two masters who are single-minded are still very famous. Among the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, these two masters can be ranked in the top ten. She also thought about inviting these two masters back before, but unfortunately she has never found their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Xia Lingxuan invited her back today. Xia Lingmei''s eyes sparkled for a while, and she hurriedly stepped forward and extended her hand politely, and said happily, "Welcome to the two masters. The arrival of the two really makes us even more powerful!" When Uncle Yang heard this, he stepped forward to shake hands happily, and said: "It seems that our second lady is going to make a big contribution this time. Haha, please come inside!" "Yes, yes, please, please! Don''t stand and talk all the time! Two masters, please!" Xia Lingmei hurriedly began to greet, and even the hostility in the eyes of the simple girl who followed her became less. Naturally, the two masters couldn''t leave Mo Nan alone, so they hurriedly asked Mo Nan to go with them. Mo Nan waved his hand indifferently and let them go in first. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry, my sister didn''t mean to ignore you, let''s go in too!" In this round of greetings, no one came forward to talk to Mo Nan, and in the end only Xia Lingxuan stayed behind. Mo Nan said lightly: "It''s all here, are you still unwilling to tell me what''s going on?" Xia Lingxuan stood delicately in front of Mo Nan, pointed to the door of the warehouse, and said, "Do you know the four most mysterious special forces in our Chinese military?" Mo Nan shook his head, he was not interested in these mysterious departments of the country at all. Xia Lingxuan was a little bit ecstatic, every time people said she was stupid and couldn''t say anything, now finally there is someone who doesn''t understand better than her, she said with a smile: "Actually, many people have heard of these four teams. The titles are Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku." "Oh, four divine beasts." "Well! This is the special warfare team that guards China. These four teams can be said to be above all other troops. They are the most powerful in terms of power and their own strength. And we, you see here, This is the place where we recruit candidates for the four special forces." Xia Lingxuan pointed around, which seemed to be a warehouse but actually the rear base of the special forces. Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, no wonder Xia Lingxuan was able to settle the customs matter with a single phone call on the sea, so she had this level of power. Xia Lingxuan stretched out her white palm and patted Mo Nan''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "My father always thought that I would only make trouble, never thought that I would accomplish anything, this time I chased the two of you for thousands of miles Master went out to sea and finally met them. The most important thing is to invite you back. If my father sees you, he will be surprised." "You asked me to come and meet someone, your father, Director Xia?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Xia Lingxuan pouted, and said with a smile: "Yeah. Isn''t it surprising? If you can join any special team of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku, then your future will be bright. This is also true for all ancient warrior families. All the characters want to join, after all, this represents the honor of the country! Why are you excited?" Xia Lingxuan didn''t care about Mo Nan''s indifferent attitude, and quickly took his arm and walked inside: "Quick, I''ll take you to freshen up and change your clothes. This time, you''re not the only one competing for the alternate position." Chapter 114 Want to change clothes? Mo Nan glanced at Xia Lingxuan, feeling as if he was on a pirate ship. It''s just that he did it because he shared weal and woe on the island these few days, and he really didn''t change or wash his clothes these few days, and he began to feel uncomfortable. After changing and washing, Mo Nan immediately felt refreshed. "Wow, Mo Nan, you feel pretty good in this outfit." Xia Lingxuan was waiting outside, and when she saw Mo Nan come out with clean clothes, her eyes brightened. She is a first-class beauty herself, so all the men who pursue her are tall and handsome, but compared with Mo Nan, those men always lack something. Mo Nan is not so handsome and charming, he is just handsome, but he is clean, not sloppy at all, Xia Lingxuan can see the mystery, the bell spirit, and the occasional sharpness on his body. Pretty face blushed. Especially when Mo Nan was about to kill the vulture, his hair turned silvery white as he walked step by step. That scene was simply stunning! It''s just that when he continued to refine alchemy, something happened, and his hair turned black again, which made her curious for a long time. "Aren''t you going to meet someone? Where can I meet you?" Mo Nan smiled at her and glanced at the time. It seemed that he was going to spend the night here again tonight. Xia Lingxuan pouted, cursed the boring wooden man secretly, and then said: "It will be over soon, go to eat first, and then gather." "You can leave after the assembly is over, right?" Mo Nan asked. "Hmph, why do you always want to leave? Are you rushing back to get married? Do you know that you are now a candidate for the special forces team? Do you know how rare this opportunity is? Others are selected layer by layer , It was because of me that you came to this round directly, hmph, I don''t know how to cherish it." Xia Lingxuan clasped her hands angrily, not wanting to talk to Mo Nan. Mo Nan smiled helplessly, the little girl pouted when she was angry, her delicate appearance was actually very cute and charming. However, when she spoke, her complexion was a little strangely flushed, and her breathing was not steady enough, obviously there was something wrong. "You, why do you keep staring at him?" Xia Lingxuan blushed even more, and gave Mo Nan a hard look. "Did you feel that your qi and blood are not smooth after taking the elixir I gave you before? Your body is even hot and cold?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Xia Lingxuan was shocked, and nodded quickly: "Yes, how did you know? Is it too sweet?" "My Eagle Blood Pill is very unusual. You can try eating two pills at once after you go back. It may have some unexpected effects." Mo Nan smiled lightly. He believed that Xia Lingxuan would definitely do it after reminding her. "Really? Then I''ll try it later, and now I feel uncomfortable all over." Xia Lingxuan had seen Mo Nan''s supernatural power before, so she believed his words very much. Thinking of Mo Nan caring so much about her, and being able to discover such small things, it seems that he pays attention to himself. Xia Lingxuan glanced at Mo Nan with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and the smile grew stronger. "Xuanxuan, is it really you? You''re back! I''ve been calling you for the past few days, but you''re always turned off. I''m so worried about you!" A handsome man with short hair. He has a standard Chinese character face, exudes an aura of fortitude, and his tone is steady when he breathes, he seems to be a master. "Yu Xiao, it''s you!" Xia Lingxuan responded lightly. "Yeah, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very good, are you feeling unwell?" Yu Xiao quickly approached Xia Lingxuan, and reached out to touch Xia Lingxuan''s forehead as he spoke. "I''m fine! Your sister is very busy, go and help her! I''m going to take my friend to dinner." Xia Lingxuan took a step back calmly, avoiding his hand, and took Mo Nan''s arm just go. Mo Nan frowned secretly, this Xia Lingxuan was too dishonest. There was a flash of light in Yu Xiao''s eyes suddenly, but he said with a smile on his face: "Ha, I will pass right away. Is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce me? Hello, my name is Yu Xiao, our family Xuanxuan is a bit naughty, I hope I don''t bring you any trouble." "Mo Nan!" Mo Nan didn''t want to talk too much at all, he left immediately after seeing that Director Xia, and the matter between them had nothing to do with him. "Oh, Mo Nan, good! See you later!" Yu Xiao waved his hand, turned and left. Seeing him leave, Xia Lingxuan gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry to use you as a shield. The main reason is that Yu Xiao is too hateful. Let me tell you, he pursued my sister from the beginning, and my sister is also a bit Now that I have to accept what he means, I also thought that my future brother-in-law will be him. But recently, he... Anyway, secretly sent me flowers, and called me in the middle of the night. A few days ago, he went too far, saying that he was just a friend to my sister, not serious, he only had me in his heart, alas, I I really don''t know how to tell my sister. My sister still thinks he''s all right, and she wouldn''t believe me if I told her the truth. " Mo Nan smiled helplessly, unable to see that Yu Xiao was still such a person. Is this equivalent to playing with Xia Lingmei? It seems that the two sisters are not at ease. In the restaurant, Xia Lingxuan was immediately surrounded by a dozen people, chattering, it seemed that they were all a group of friends. Mo Nan took some food silently, sat down to eat at an unoccupied table. Not long after, there was another person next to him, and it turned out to be Yu Xiao who had gone and returned. As soon as he sat down, he faced Mo Nan coldly, and the aura emanating from his body clearly smelled like a declaration of war. Yu Xiao was not polite at all, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but I warn you, stay away from my woman? This is the alternate warehouse of the Special Forces. If you want to enter the alternate, I have to nod and agree. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Mo Nan glanced at him, swallowed the food in his mouth, suddenly became interested, and asked, "Your woman, do you mean Xia Lingmei or Xia Lingxuan?" Yu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a trace of cruelty, and said: "You will know it just now, it seems not easy. I warn you, the two sisters are my women, I want my sister, and I want my sister too." You better stay away from these two! Good for you!" Yu Xiao didn''t expect that Mo Nan would know this, but he was not panic, because the fact that he wanted to monopolize the pair of sisters would definitely let everyone in the alternate warehouse know, and now Mo Nan is the first to know , how can it be? When one day he fucks Xia Lingmei and Xia Lingxuan together, and makes them both fall in love with him, to the point where he can''t help themselves, then he will be able to have two beauties, and most importantly, he can become Director Xia''s Chenglong Brother-in-law, in the future, whether it is the transition of the three-year substitute or the selection of the special forces team, he will be much smoother. Mo Nan said lightly: "In this case, I also give you a piece of advice, you''d better stay away from me!" Yu Xiao was taken aback for a moment when he heard the words, and suddenly he laughed, and said with a smile: "Interesting! It''s really interesting!" His laughter immediately attracted many people. These should all be candidates for the Special Forces, and they all came over to say hello: "Brother Xiao!" "Brother Xiao, so you are here too!" "Brother Xiao, tonight''s challenge is the last one, please be merciful! I still want to enter the alternate and do my part for Huaxia!" As if nothing happened to Mo Nan, Yu Xiang stood up with a smile, and said, "You kid, don''t I know you? You want to do something for Huaxia, I''m afraid it''s second to none? Thinking about it The beautiful female members of our Suzaku special team are the real ones, right?" "Brother Xiao, don''t laugh at me, me, I''m serving Huaxia is the main thing, but if you can see Suzaku''s ice flame beauty, then you can''t miss it, right?" "Haha, once you say that, you''ll be revealing! The Suzaku Special Squad only accepts women, so it''s impossible for us to enter, but if we can successfully enter the Xuanwu Special Squad this time, there will be a few days in a month that we can enter." contact them." A group of people were laughing and laughing, and the Suzaku special team was mentioned the most inside and outside the words. It seems that this Suzaku really has its special attraction. Mo Nan just ate silently over there, without saying a word. Someone found that Yu Xiao was sitting there before, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Xiao, who is this friend?" Yu Xiao glanced at Mo Nan, sneered and said, "It''s nothing, just a rival in love." When everyone heard it, they immediately knew what was going on. Moreover, the eyes of everyone looking at Mo Nan became strange, and an atmosphere of repulsion was formed in an instant. Dare to snatch a woman from Brother Xiao, is this kid really tired of work? "Brother Xiao, you are too flattering on him! Is he the only one who can become your rival in love?" "That''s right, no matter how poor Miss Xia''s vision is, she won''t set her sights on this kid, right? Looking at his body, I guess he hasn''t even got a black belt yet! What kind of place is this place?" Two sycophants immediately started Congratulations to Xiao. "I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go, it''s time soon! You all have to work hard for the last match of today! Just keep the top 50 position." left. After Mo Nan finished eating the food on the plate, he also walked over alone. When I came to the coaching field, I found that the management here is a bit like military management, but it is a little looser. There is a fighting arena the size of a basketball court, with two rows of seats next to it, and only the two rows in front can sit, and those in the back have to stand obediently. When Mo Nan arrived, he found that the seats were already full, and he could only stand at the back of the line. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether you sit or stand. Yu Xiao sat on the selection seat opposite, and when he saw Mo Nan standing at the back, a mocking look appeared on his face. In his eyes, Mo Nan is just a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Not worth mentioning at all! "Silence, Director Xia is here." Chapter 115 Director Xia is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and tall, with a look of determination in his eyes that ordinary people don''t have. He has been the director of this candidate warehouse for five years, and he can send a batch of candidates every year. From another perspective, he is the first assessment instructor for many candidates. Director Xia came majestically, and his shiny leather boots echoed powerfully in the coaching field. Mo Nan stood at the end, just glanced at it and didn''t care anymore, what he was waiting for was to leave as soon as this was over, he had no interest in the Huaxia Special Forces. "As long as the people who are favored by Director Xia will enter the list of Xuanwu candidates, today is our last chance." A member of the team expressed the feelings of almost everyone. They worked so hard to be selected here, not thinking of being eliminated by others, each of them burst into a radiant side, whether they were sitting or standing, they all straightened their backs and concentrated their energy. In addition to Director Xia, his two daughters, Xia Lingmei and Xia Lingxuan, followed closely behind him. These two beauties are well-known throughout the warehouse base. As soon as they came out, they were immediately attracted. All eyes. Director Xia was also very proud of his daughter, so he walked quickly to his seat, and started right away without being polite: "Everyone, today is the last day for us to select alternate team members. Everyone understands the rules. .The top fifteen have already been decided, and whoever wants to challenge can make a move!" The first fifteen players selected are the two rows that are sitting, and the rest after fifty can only stand. As for the first place Yu Xiao, because of his extraordinary relationship with Xia Lingmei, he can sit directly on the judge''s seat, and the team members present will not have any objections, after all, he is Director Xia''s prospective son-in-law . "Today, we are also honored to have Instructor Dong Rong come to give advice. Everyone applauds!" Director Xia suddenly reached out his hand and invited an old man about sixty years old. He was dressed in a dark Tang suit, about 1.6 meters tall, with big eye sockets, and his left and right male acupoints protruded abnormally. There was a faint smile. "Instructor Dongrong? Could this be the instructor from the White Tiger Special Forces?" "Oh my god! There is an instructor coming to our base. He is not here to select players, is he?" All the team members made a sound in an instant. Obviously, they have reached this level and still know a lot about some things about the special operations team. The overall strength of the White Tiger Special Forces is still higher than that of Xuanwu, and the entire White Tiger Special Forces has only three instructors, and the old man in front of him is one of them. If he can get his favor, it will really be a great success. Especially when I heard that instructor Dongrong was getting old and began to deliberately look for a successor. This is a great opportunity! Seeing Instructor Dongrong walk out, even Yu Xiao, who always had his eyes high above his head, immediately stood at attention, concentrating solemnly, for fear that he might dissatisfy Instructor Dongrong in the slightest. "Don''t be nervous! You choose yours. I just happened to pass by today, so I just stopped by to visit Director Xia! Let''s start, let''s start, don''t be under psychological pressure, and you must play to your own level." Dong Rong waved his hand. , indicating to the team members not to stand up. Director Xia asked Dong Rong to sit down, and then said in a deep voice: "I know what your plans are, but this time Chief Dong Rong is only here to observe, so you should hide your fancy intestines well, okay! Today''s competition will be let''s start!" Xia Lingmei took a step forward, and said in a deep voice, "Whoever wants to challenge the top fifty can start now." "Wait a minute!" Xia Lingxuan suddenly called out. Because all the team members saw the arrival of instructor Dongrong, they couldn''t help but want to challenge, but now they were stopped by Xia Lingxuan, feeling uneasy for a while, is there anything else? "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong?" Xia Lingmei asked strangely. Xia Lingxuan said a little displeased: "Sister, have you forgotten? I brought three people back, and they haven''t qualified for the challenge yet! You should let them test first." Xia Lingmei frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Xuanxuan, don''t make trouble! Now we are deciding on the final ranking! What are you temporary additions?" "Why not? Sister, didn''t you do the same before? What''s more, Dad promised me that as long as the people I bring back are qualified. I haven''t violated any regulations, why can''t I?" Xia Lingxuan can let herself The success fell short, she had made a bet with her father before, and she wanted someone to kill him because of Xiao''s prestige, she felt disgusted seeing his arrogant look. "Okay! Where are your people? Get them out quickly." Xia Lingmei was helpless. "Master Yixin, Master Yiyi, come out! Mo Nan, where are you? Come out!" Xia Lingxuan shouted at the crowd. Director Xia looked at the crowd in surprise, he knew the names of the two masters single-mindedly, he couldn''t invite these two masters, why did his little daughter invite them here today? At this time, the two masters stood up together, with smiles on their faces, and slowly walked out of the crowd. "These two are really the single-minded masters of Jiangbei Province? I heard that they have magic power." "Such people usually don''t serve the country, why are they here today? But, hmph, what else can they do at such an age?" Many people secretly sighed, these two masters are famous, It''s a pity that they are too old. Even if they are recruited back to the Special Forces, what can they do? Rely on these two old men to carry out the mission? How can this be? Moreover, such a master who has been famous for a long time has the biggest temper. He is respectfully worshiped by others on weekdays, and it is impossible for him to listen to his teachings. At most, it''s just doing some auxiliary training work. "Masters, please punch this test machine hard. As long as the value reaches 1000, you are qualified." Xia Lingxuan hurriedly instructed. The other team members also stretched their necks, wanting to see the two masters make a move. Suddenly, Director Xia shouted: "No need! The two masters have been famous for a long time, and I have seen a few of them before. If the two masters are willing to join, I will directly hire you." As soon as these words came out, the team members in the audience were all surprised. Unexpectedly, Director Xia was so thirsty for the talents of these two masters, he hired them directly without any test. Xia Lingxuan was overjoyed, with a smug look on her face, she said with a smile: "Dad, look! I said I was able to find a powerful person, but you still don''t believe me. Hmph!" Even the Dong Rong instructor nodded: "I have heard about the names of the two masters once or twice, they are both strange people, recruiting them back will still be of great help in assisting the training of newcomers, especially the experience. piece." Being able to get Dong Rong''s approval means that the two masters have entered the Xuanwu Special Forces without any suspense. Master Yixin smiled slightly and said, "Whether the two of us want to go or not depends on Mo Zhenzhen''s intentions. If he is hired, the two of us will go even if we have the best skills." "Yes, we all follow Mo Zhenren''s footsteps, he stays and I stay, he goes and I go." "Oh? Mo Zhenren?" Director Xia was slightly taken aback. He seemed to have heard this name all the time recently. "Is it the real Mo who is in the limelight recently? He is also here?" Xia Lingmei also swept into the team, trying to find out who is Mo Zhenren. Dong Rong has been in the north all year round, and today he just passed through Jiangnan Province. He has never heard of Mo Zhenren''s name, so he didn''t have much reaction. "Mo Nan, come out quickly! It''s your turn to test!" Xia Lingxuan rushed directly into the team members and pulled the reluctant Mo Nan out. When everyone saw Mo Nan''s appearance, they all frowned. This is real Mo? Isn''t this a student? "He is Mo Zhenren? Isn''t Mo Zhenren a white-haired old man?" Director Xia immediately became puzzled. "Xuanxuan, are you not mistaken?" Xia Lingmei also understood very well, why is Mo Zhenren so different from the rumors? "Director Xia, he is indeed Mo Zhenren, and the two of us are still defeated by him!" Seeing Mo Nan come out, the two masters quickly stood up and saluted, and then respectfully said: "The two of us followed Mo Nan closely. pace of." Yu Xiao didn''t expect that the kid in front of him whom he warned was Mo Zhenren, and it was difficult to accept it for a while. If it was really Mo Zhenren, how could he be so cowardly? And this kid doesn''t look like a martial artist with internal strength, and he doesn''t have the slightest sign of reaching the state of energy transformation. Yu Xiao immediately smiled and said: "He is Mo Zhenren? I heard that Mo Zhenren is very capable, why not perform? If there is no opponent, I can come and teach you." Chapter 116 Yu Xiao wants to challenge Mo Nan? Everyone was stunned, their selection competition was no longer a day or two, and Yu Xiao''s first place was well deserved. Ever since Yu Xiao''s terrifying outburst of 1v5 last time, I haven''t seen him make a move. Now you want to challenge a student who claims to be Mo Zhenren? "Yu Xiao, are you going to challenge Mo Nan?" Xia Lingxuan was the first to ask with her pretty face down. Xia Lingmei smiled sweetly after hearing this, and quickly replied: "My good sister, you are wrong, Yu Xiao is the number one, and this Mo Nan is a challenge when he meets Mo Nan. If Yu Xiao meets Mo Nan, then It is teaching." Yu Xiao glanced at Xia Lingmei appreciatively, and said, "I''m not taught by everyone! Let him test it first, without the strength of 1000 kilograms, it''s not worth my shot." This 1,000 kilograms is a strong limit for many fighters. For those world-class boxers, their strongest punch should be around 240 kilograms, which is already the title of boxing champion and gold belt. If someone can exert a force of 1,000 kilograms, calculated simply from the force of the impact, they can send an adult flying 30 meters, or even 40 meters away, with one punch. What kind of terrifying existence is this? But Yu Xiao, as a master of Huajin, he definitely has such ability! Director Xia said in a deep voice: "I have often heard the name of Mo Zhenren recently, but I have never seen it. For the sake of the two masters, I will give you a chance to test. Let''s do it!" Mo Nan sighed inwardly, since when did he become so dignified as to be judged by others? However, he promised Xia Lingxuan to come here, and now that we have met, the task is considered completed. "Xia Lingxuan, I''m going to disappoint you!" Mo Nan stepped forward and punched the testing machine down. Bang¡ª¡ª The strength calculation figures on the machine have been soaring, but it suddenly stopped at 200 kilograms. When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help laughing for a while. "Fuck, I thought he was such an awesome character, only 200, why not 50 more, how about a lucky number?" "Just this amount of strength is not enough for half of my strength. How dare you want to challenge our brother Xiao with this bit of strength? Isn''t it too naive!" "Miss Lingxuan, are you sure you are looking for Mo Zhenren, who has recently become famous in Jiangnan Province? No matter how you look at it, this is a poor student pretending to be?" Seeing this, Xia Lingmei shook her head for a while. With such strength, she was not even qualified to watch. Yu Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity, I can''t make a move, otherwise the whole Jiangnan province will spread the word that I bully the younger, that would be bad! Haha!" Director Xia glanced at Xia Lingxuan in disappointment. He didn''t blame Mo Nan, on the contrary, he felt that Mo Nan was quite pitiful. He should still be studying at his age, but he was tricked by his daughter, who was not successful enough but failed. "Okay, okay, back off! Enough of the trouble! The game has begun!" Instructor Dong Rong, who was sitting next to Director Xia, gave Mo Nan a strange look, his lips moved, but he still didn''t speak in the end. Mo Nan shrugged his shoulders, and walked to the corner to sit without saying a word. When the two masters saw it, they naturally walked over quickly and stood on the left and right. They had nothing to say, since Mo Nan must have his reasons for doing this, and since Mo Nan didn''t want to join the special forces team, the two old men Of course I won''t go either. Xia Lingxuan stomped her feet anxiously, and gave Mo Nan a fierce look: "You, you really pissed me off. Hmph!" "That''s enough! Don''t you even look at what occasion this is, haven''t you made enough trouble? When will you be as sensible as your sister? After the meeting is over, take your pig friends and dog friends out of the warehouse immediately, don''t disturb Normal order for the other team members!" Director Xia waved his hand annoyedly, dismissing Xia Lingxuan as well. Director Xia was quite optimistic about the two masters who were single-minded and single-minded, but these two masters insisted on bringing Mo Nan with him. Isn''t this breaking his rules? The backup of the special forces team is also a special forces team, how could it be possible to let a drag bottle in casually? I''m afraid, this Mo Nan is the son of a big family, he insists on joining some special force, and then pays a lot of money to ask two masters to bring him in. After all, many people know that as long as these two masters have money, what will they do? Do it all. well! These two masters have also fallen, forget it, this kind of person is not worthy of joining the special forces, forget it! On the field, the final challenge match has begun. Because of the presence of instructor Dongrong, all the team members worked very hard, and a group of people wanted to challenge at once. Looking at all this, Xia Lingxuan was so wronged that she almost cried. Since she was a child, she was inferior to her elder sister in everything she did in her father''s eyes. Now she managed to find three masters, especially Mo Nan, This is definitely a number one character, but it ended up like this. How could she be willing? She came to Mo Nan with an angry face, and sat down sullenly. She still had to think about how to make Mo Nan change his mind and retest! "Mo Nan, you, how could you do this? It''s too much!" Xia Lingxuan really wanted to pinch Mo Nan, but she was afraid that Mo Nan would really be angry. In her impression, Mo Nan didn''t care about minor things , but not someone who likes to make jokes. Mo Nan looked at the challenge competition on the field, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it too much for you to use the power of the customs to invite me? Besides, you just said that you want me to come and meet someone? Now that the meeting is over, I agree. Your work is done!" "You, why don''t you want to join the special forces? That is the existence of the light that can enjoy infinite glory and can see. It won''t do you any harm! Why don''t you go in?" Xia Lingxuan didn''t understand, everyone Why Mo Nan was indifferent to the special forces team who were trying to squeeze in. Mo Nan looked at her quietly, thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Because I have what it has, and it can''t give what I want!" Xia Lingxuan wanted to say more, but was stopped by Master Yixin, "Miss Xia, don''t waste your efforts in vain. With Mo Zhenren''s ability, the Xuanwu special team doesn''t have the capital to accept him as a member." Xia Lingxuan sighed deeply, why didn''t she know, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon by her sister, and she didn''t want to see her father''s disappointed eyes again, and the ridicule of the team members, Yu Xiao''s arrogant expression, Doesn''t Mo Nan care about these at all? When she saw these, her whole face was hot. Deep down in her heart, she didn''t want the Special Forces to lose a talent like Mo Nan. Even Xiao Qianjue had been in the Special Forces team back then, and Mo Nan should not be as tall as Xiao Qianjue now, and it shouldn''t be considered condescending for him to go to the Special Forces Team. After all, these are the four most powerful special forces teams in China. Several people were silent for a while, and a new round of challenges began on the field. At this moment, Liu Bowen, who was in second place, suddenly stood up. He is 1.9 meters tall, and he has been favored by the Guwu family since he was a child, and he brought him back to practice martial arts. Now that he has just come out of the city, he naturally wants to make a name for himself. "I, Liu Bowen challenge Yu Xiao for the first place!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the audience. "Yo, there''s a good show to watch!" "Yeah, these two are really strong, it''s not like some people pretended to come in." "Brother Xiao, it''s time to show off your real skills! Let some people see that there are some things he is not qualified to compete with you!" Many team members booed for a while. Even Xia Lingmei''s gaze became hot. Although her eyes were high above her head and she felt that Yu Xiao was not good enough for her, she still longed for the members, captains, and even the instructors of the real special forces team. Among the group of people, Yu Xiao is the strongest. It is also a beautiful thing to be appreciated by the strongest people. "Yu Xiao, come on, keep your number one position." Director Xia also likes Xiao very much, and Yu Xiao is the best among the alternates in recent years. If there is no big surprise, Yu Xiao will definitely be able to successfully enter the Xuanwu Special Forces and become a real member. As long as you work harder and make contributions when performing tasks in the future, you can rise to an enviable position in just ten or eight years. And this Yu Xiao is also very interesting to his daughter. In this way, their Xia family may be firmly rooted in the special forces. This is a matter of Guangzong Yaozu! Even, he, the branch director, had the opportunity to be transferred back to the headquarters because he had recommended such a good talent. Director Xia nodded in satisfaction, and shouted: "Okay! Then you can start!" Chapter 117 Boom! ! On the coaching field, Yu Xiao and Liu Bowen punched each other hard. The speed of the punches of the two of them has already produced the sound of breaking the wind. If this punch hits the sandbag, even the sandbag can be broken and sent flying! "You are good, but not my opponent!" What Yu Xiao used was the six-door magical fist that he was famous for. With a whirl of his fist, his punch landed on Liu Bowen''s face. boom-- Liu Bowen was also amazing, he opened his palm to block it, but a fierce fist wind made his hair flutter, even the muscles on his face were scraped sorely. Horror flashed across Liu Bowen''s eyes, and he grabbed Yu Xiao''s wrist with a swipe of his palm. The two of you came and went, there was a crackling sound, even on the ground, there were many cracks and footprints stepped on by the two of them. Director Xia nodded in satisfaction, turned to Dongrong and said, "Old instructor, how do you look at the two children?" Dong Rong smiled kindly, and said: "That''s good, it''s no problem to be a candidate, especially this Yu Xiao, who has almost met the requirements of our White Tiger candidate team. Your daughter is also making rapid progress. I saw her last time. She was still very fragile!" "Hahaha, really? I''ll thank the old instructors for them first." Director Xia was overjoyed, and quickly expressed his thanks. After he finished thanking him, he couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Nan who was sitting in the corner, and his daughter Xia Lingxuan who was not up to date, and shook his head. It seems that the so-called dragon begets dragon and phoenix begets phoenix is ??not entirely true. He gave birth to two daughters, and only the eldest daughter, Xia Lingmei, could help him a bit, and she also had the capital to join the Special Forces as an alternate. Now that she has been appreciated by Dongrong''s old instructor, her future is bright. But my little daughter, alas, forget it! She has been inferior to her sister since she was a child, and it is impossible to count on her. I just beg her not to come out again in the future to show her face. "Mo Nan, which of the two of them do you think is stronger?" Xia Lingxuan didn''t give up, and started talking to Mo Nan again. Before Mo Nan left, she still had a chance. "The second runner-up, Liu Bowen, is stronger and has good aptitude, but Yu Xiao will win." Mo Nan said lightly. "Why?" Xia Lingxuan turned to look at Mo Nan at once. The two were sitting next to each other, but now she turned her face so suddenly that she almost kissed Mo Nan''s face. Xia Lingxuan was so frightened that she backed away half of her body in an instant, and her heart was jumping wildly. Why is this Mo Nan sitting so close? "Liu Bowen is inexperienced, and the moves he practiced are not suitable for him." Mo Nan simply commented. Sure enough, at the end, Yu Xiao sent Liu Bowen flying more than ten meters away with one punch, and directly sent Liu Bowen flying out of the boundaries of the coaching field. Liu Bowen spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured. "The match is over, Yu Xiaosheng!" Immediately, Xia Lingmei announced loudly. Yu Xiao quickly walked in front of Liu Bowen, stretched out his hand to pull Liu Bowen up: "I''m sorry, Bowen. Just now I used 50% of my power accidentally, are you okay?" Liu Bowen was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. This Yu Xiao Mingming had exhausted all his strength, yet he said 50% of it. Now that he hurt someone, he still looked innocent, really despicable. It''s just that in front of so many people, Liu Bowen is not easy to get angry. "congratulations!" "Brother Xiao is mighty and domineering! He really deserves his name!" "Amazing, brother Xiao! I said that this year must be the number one place for our brother Xiao!" A group of people applauded Yu Xiao. To be honest, Yu Xiao was really number one among the players present. Director Xia smiled and said: "Okay, today''s challenge is over here! The top 50 team members can stay and continue training, and the rest are sorry! Please leave early tomorrow morning! You can also come back next year!" Afterwards, Yu Xiao was called in front of him and praised him lavishly. Taking advantage of his joy, Yu Xiao made a big gift in front of Dongrong, and said in a deep voice: "Old instructor, I have long admired the White Tiger Special Forces. I have wanted to join the White Tiger Special Forces since I was a child. I don''t know what the old instructor Can you give me a chance to join me as a substitute? I swear, I will be the hardest working member among all the substitutes, and I will definitely be able to become a full-fledged member of the White Tiger Special Team in three years'' time!" Everyone looked at Dong Rong in unison. Yu Xiao''s achievements should be enough to enter the White Tiger Special Team. It depends on whether Dongrong nods or not. "Hey, you kid. Sigh, I said it when I came here. I''m only here to observe for a while. Talent like you should be reserved for Xuanwu and the others! Otherwise, Old Zhao of Xuanwu will make trouble for me. , Said that I poached their corner. Haha. Work hard, go up!" A kind smile appeared on Dong Rong''s face full of age spots, and he cheerfully refused. Xia Lingxuan suddenly had an idea, pushed away the crowd and stepped forward, shouting: "Old instructor, what do you think of Mo Nan? He is really good! Why don''t you invite him to the White Tiger Special Team?" "Xuanxuan! Have you had enough trouble?" Director Xia immediately reprimanded him loudly, even daring to mention Mo Nan, isn''t it embarrassing enough? "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you? We won''t blame you if you can''t find a qualified warrior. My sister knows that you tried your best, but we are working hard for the entire Xuanwu Special Forces. How can this kind of thing be sloppy? You should It''s a little more natural." Xia Lingmei sighed softly, and then let the crowd disperse. Director Xia felt very ashamed, and shouted: "You really let me down today, you just stand here and reflect on yourself until you realize your mistake!" Director Xia and the old instructor Dongrong also left quickly. It''s so late, they haven''t eaten yet! After a while, a group of people shook their heads and left. They all realized that Director Xia had a proud daughter and an uneasy daughter. Some people even secretly said, is it because my sister sucked away all the smart genes when she was born, so my sister is so stupid. Mo Nan sighed, for this kind of thing, there was nothing he could do. It can be said that this matter started from him, if he still gets involved, it will be endless, and it can be said that half of it is their family affairs, so it is better for him not to worry about it. "This warehouse is too remote, let''s go back tomorrow morning! I don''t know what''s going on at home, and there are still many wild eagle materials waiting for me to refine." Mo Nan went to eat first, and unexpectedly met Yu Xiao and the others again. The appearance of a group of them having a celebration banquet naturally gave Mo Nan a lot of snubbing and ridicule. Mo Nan didn''t care, nor did he refute. Yu Xiao and the others thought Mo Nan was timid and cowardly, so they became even more unscrupulous. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and went back to his room after eating. ... In the coaching field, only Xia Lingxuan stood there silently. The bright light made her shadow appear even more lonely. If you haven''t met eccentric parents, you will never understand this feeling. She really couldn''t understand why everything she did was wrong since she was a child, and she was inferior to her sister in everything she did. Obviously it was the same thing, the same result, my sister was praised and rewarded for doing it, but she was scolded for a while. Xia Lingxuan even wondered if she was born to her parents. Just like this, she stood blankly alone, and many things from the depths of her memory came up. "Did I really do something wrong? Why won''t you listen to me?" Xia Lingxuan stood until late at night, until the early morning, and until five o''clock in the morning. Outside the window, it was already a piece of misty light. Suddenly, a strong voice came from the door: "Haven''t you thought it through yet?" Xia Lingxuan''s delicate body trembled, and she looked towards the door, where stood a majestic middle-aged man, who was her father. But at this moment, she just moved her throat and never called him again. Director Xia walked in with a dignified face, head held high, and slowly stopped beside Xia Lingxuan, and suddenly said: "Xuanxuan, how old are you this year?" Xia Lingxuan frowned, she didn''t understand what her father meant by asking this all of a sudden? Is it going to be a long story again? But a woman''s sixth sense is very wonderful, and she immediately felt the unusualness of Dad''s words. Director Xia sighed and said: "You are 23 years old this year, but you still look like you haven''t grown up. It seems that you have to find someone to take care of you. Yu Xiao promised me last night that he will They will treat you very well, I want to seal your marriage before he goes to the Xuanwu Special Forces to report!" Xia Lingxuan''s delicate body trembled, and she looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with an incredulous expression. Is he still his father? He actually wanted to marry her to Yu Xiao? Chapter 118 "What? You want me to marry Yu Xiao?" Xia Lingxuan''s delicate body trembled suddenly, she never thought that her biological father would say such words to her. Didn''t dad also know that Yu Xiao was pursuing his sister? Why did she suddenly let herself marry Yu Xiao? She didn''t ask her wishes at all, she hated Yu Xiao to the point of being extremely disgusted and in need of revenge. "I don''t want to! How can you just help me decide this kind of thing without asking me?" Xia Lingxuan suddenly yelled loudly, as if she wanted to burst out all the humiliation she had suffered for so long. Director Xia has always been an extremely dignified figure, and everyone here listens to him, and he has gradually grown into a person who helps others make decisions. Especially his youngest daughter, who has been obedient to him since she was a child, opposed his decision today, and he was instantly annoyed. "When is it your turn to be unwilling? You are my daughter and you have to listen to me! What''s more, this is a lifelong event. What do you know as an ignorant woman? I have already decided, you don''t want to You have to be willing too!" "What age is it now? I have been free in love for a long time, and you still let me listen to you to marry someone I hate. Are you still my father? How can you treat me like this? Do you know that Yu Xiao What kind of person is he? He has been chasing after my sister before, but now he turned his target to me, can such a person marry? If my sister finds out, she will be so sad!" Xia Lingxuan shouted loudly, her expression was already very excited . Director Xia snorted coldly and said: "You don''t have to worry about your sister, she knew about it last night. She also supports you and Yu Xiao being together. Our family is so optimistic about Yu Xiao, why are you so angry Woolen cloth?" "What? Sister knows? She, she... You guys let me down so much! What do you think I am? What do you fancy, what you like, and what you don''t want, just force it on me? I don''t care I won''t marry Yu Xiao if I marry anyone!" Xia Lingxuan was about to burst into tears, she didn''t expect that her father and sister knew about it, and they didn''t mind this kind of thing at all. what is this? What is she in the eyes of father and sister? Director Xia said in a deep voice: "What''s wrong with Yu Xiao? He is sure to be able to enter the Xuanwu Special Forces, and with his achievements, he will definitely be able to become an official member of the Xuanwu Special Forces in a few years. The future is limitless! If you marry him, it will be cheaper for you. You don¡¯t know anything. Isn¡¯t it because of the face of me, the bureau chief, that people are willing to marry you? If you marry him, your life will be easier in the future, and you don¡¯t need any I''m worried, do you understand?" Xia Lingxuan''s face was full of sadness. She stared blankly at the strange father in front of her. She shook her head: "My life is easy? I''m afraid it''s your life that is easy. You don''t have to worry! As long as Yu Xiao If it goes well, then you, the branch chief, will soon be promoted, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Yu Xiao is the best now, and your sister let Yu Xiao give it to you because she was worried about you." Director Xia turned his face away angrily, and his expression was also full of anger. "The best? Then why didn''t the best sister marry?" Xia Lingxuan was heartbroken. She had always thought how beautiful this family was, but it turned out that everything she had was nothing more than benefits, and everything she imagined was nothing but illusions. How could she have such a ruthless father! "Your sister can also be a candidate, her future is limitless! How can you compare with your sister? You have been lazy in everything since elementary school, and you can''t compare to your sister in anything. Do you still want to compete with her for getting married?" ? If you can also enter the Special Forces as a candidate, I will naturally not involve you, but unfortunately you can''t do anything, besides being my daughter, what else can you do? If you don''t marry Yu Xiao, who else can you marry? Marry Is that brat I brought back for you?" Director Xia yelled angrily, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress this disobedient daughter. Moreover, he hated Mo Nan to such an extent in his heart that his always well-behaved and obedient daughter was taken away after only going out for a few days. It must be that Mo Nan boy who spoiled his obedient daughter. "You mean Mo Nan? Mo Nan is naturally a hundred times better than Yu Xiao. If possible, I would really like to marry Mo Nan but not Yu Xiao!" Director Xia suddenly laughed: "That brat deserves to be compared with Yu Xiao, I think you are becoming more and more useless, you can''t even see a person clearly, if you have your sister One, why should I worry about you?" Xia Lingxuan shook her head very sadly, and said sadly: "Since you were young, you thought I was inferior to your sister, and you have completely different attitudes towards us since you were young. My sister buys new clothes, but I can only wear my sister''s leftover clothes." Old clothes. You teach my sister everything, but you have no patience with me. Anyway, my sister can do anything, and no matter how hard I try, you still feel that I am embarrassing you..." Director Xia flicked his sleeves impatiently, and shouted: "Isn''t it? How can you compare with your sister? Can you have her talent? Can you have her ability?" Xia Lingxuan raised her head abruptly, her eyes gleamed brightly, her pink fists were clenched loudly, and breaths emerged from her body, which was the powerful power of the Eagle Blood Pill. "Director Xia! The talent you mentioned, the ability you mentioned, do you mean this?" Xia Lingxuan scolded coldly, her body trembled suddenly, and she rushed towards a tall training stake not far away. A kick at the stake! Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and the entire wooden pile rose from the ground, bringing up a piece of soil, and then there was another "bang", and the huge eyes flew directly to the wall. boom! ! The walls were cracked by wooden piles! What? Director Xia''s body trembled, and he looked at everything in front of him incredulously. Is the person who kicked the wooden pile away really his most useless daughter? Director Xia took a deep breath, even Yu Xiao might not be able to do this kick, right? How can it be? He had always boasted that he would not be surprised by favor or humiliation, but the shocking force given to him by this useless daughter in front of him was too strong, and he could no longer be calm. How could it be possible that my daughter grew to such a terrifying level in just one night? God! This is his daughter, so his future must be bright! "Daughter, you, how did you do it?" Director Xia rushed to the wall quickly, stretched out his hand to touch the crack, and then touched the broken wooden post. After the shock, there was a burst of ecstasy. "My good daughter! My good daughter, you, you really didn''t let me down! Hahaha, you really showed your father''s face, I am so happy today! How did you do it, tell me quickly !" Xia Lingxuan''s heart fluctuated, her face turned angry, and she was also extremely disappointed. The change in the attitude of this father in front of her made her even more chilling. Didn''t she just hope that her father would say these words to her since she was a child? But listening to it now, it was extremely harsh, without excitement at all, and without feeling recognized. "Didn''t you say that I am not as good as my sister? Is it not as good now? Didn''t you say that I shamed you? Are you still embarrassed now? You are my biological father, but you want me to marry me. I don''t like it at all. Yu Xiao." While talking, Xia Lingxuan shook her head and laughed, as if she was laughing at her own father, as well as herself: "Didn''t you always call yourself Bole? Did you say that so-and-so would be so successful in the future because you saw his potential today?" But you read it wrong today. The reason why I can use so much strength is because of Mo Nan, whom you don''t like! He gave me the elixir, so that I can beat your so-called Prot¨¦g¨¦ student!" "Mo Nan? He, how could he be?" Director Xia''s face became hot for a while, and he looked at Xia Lingxuan in disbelief. Is his daughter lying? However, he knows Xia Lingxuan best. Since she is mediocre, she is nothing compared to her elder sister. A few days ago, she was still a delicate and rich girl. Now she has suddenly become so powerful. It must be some kind of adventure. "How is it impossible? He is Mo Zhenzhen from Jiangnan Province. He gave me five pills. He originally asked me to take three pills, but I took five pills! I had such great strength two days ago. " Xia Lingxuan shook her head in disappointment: "When my sister brought people back, you gave them the opportunity to train and guide them over and over again. But when the people I brought came back, you didn''t even look straight at them, and you didn''t even give me an explanation. I didn''t even give him a chance. Do you know how sorry I am for bringing Mo Nan back?" Director Xia suddenly trembled, and a more powerful light flashed in his mind. I don''t know if Mo Nan is strong or not, but the elixir in Mo Nan''s hand must be extremely powerful. As long as he gets a batch of elixir If so, then... Director Xia''s expression turned serious: "Where is Mo Nan?" Chapter 119 "You ask where Mo Nan is doing? Do you still want to recruit him as an alternate? Don''t you think it''s too late?" Xia Lingxuan looked coldly at the father in front of him who turned his face faster than a book. Now that he knew how powerful Mo Nan was, he was going to find Mo Nan soon. She shook her head in disappointment: "It''s useless for you to look for him now, he won''t be in your alternate team at all. Also, I feel sorry for him when I asked him to come here, you can''t look for him again If you offend him, even you, the sub-bureau chief, can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡± Director Xia laughed and said, "What are the consequences? The alternate warehouse of our Xuanwu Special Forces is for the entire Huaxia. Everyone must contribute whatever they have. This is everyone''s honor. You come with me too. Since he If I can give you the elixir, then I must have taken a fancy to you. Let''s go!" "You are crazy, you let go!" ... Mo Nan got up early, he never had the habit of staying in bed. It would take a long time to rush back to the city center of Jiangdu City from here, and the location of this warehouse is very remote, only two buses will detour here, so he must hurry up. Mo Nan didn''t have any luggage, and he didn''t say goodbye to Master Yixin, so he left quietly. But before he reached the gate, he was suddenly stopped by someone. "Mo Nan, don''t leave yet! I have something to do with you!" Director Xia had just arrived when he saw Mo Nan''s leaving back, and hurriedly called out to Mo Nan from a distance. He let go of Xia Lingxuan who was dragged over, with a smile on his face, and walked over quickly. "Is there anything else?" Mo Nan first glanced at Xia Lingxuan who was afraid to go forward in the distance, and finally his eyes fell on Director Xia. Director Xia smiled amiably, and said with a smile: "Oh, Mo Nan, Mo Zhenzhen, why did you leave like this? Didn''t you see that I deliberately made things difficult for you yesterday? Haha, the purpose is to test you Can you deal with all kinds of suppression well? Sure enough, you did not disappoint me! My daughter is right, you are such a rare talent!" "Director Xia, I''m in a hurry, so let''s talk straight!" Mo Nan secretly thought it was ridiculous, but he didn''t want to waste time talking to him about hypocrisy. He couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or not. In front of him, Director Xia was as clumsy as a child of a few years old. "Mo Nan, aren''t you angry? Hey, you, you, although you have achieved good results, you still have to measure yourself in the world. My precious daughter Xuanxuan has been talking about you in front of me, and you won''t give it to me. Did my daughter drink some ecstasy soup? She blushes when she mentions you! Although I don¡¯t object to sibling love, I have requirements for my future son-in-law. You have to show me now if you are capable enough. It is." Director Xia said with a smile. Although Xia Lingxuan from a distance didn''t come over, she still invited in these words. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack to drill down, and she couldn''t help but shouted: "Dad, what are you talking about! Mo Nan, I''m sorry, you go back! I wasted so much of your time." She was already very disappointed, why would her father push her out once he met someone who was good for him, first Yu Xiao, and now Mo Nan, what kind of father is this? She was so anxious that tears were spinning. Mo Nan said lightly: "I think you misunderstood! I have no other relationship with your daughter. If you are fine, I will leave!" "Hey, Mo Nan, wait! I heard from my daughter that you have a kind of elixir. After she took it, her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Although she had some skills in the past, she was far from being able to get started. Now she has become... I have to improve a little bit. Your elixir looks good, how much do you have? If you can come up with a certain amount of elixir, I guarantee that you will be able to enter the Xuanwu Special Forces Team with my precious daughter. They were assigned to a group." Director Xia had already made it very clear. Mo Nan glanced at Xia Lingxuan again. He only met her by chance before, and he only came here because of his experience on the island. When he gave the elixir, he asked her to keep it a secret. Why did he tell her in one night? "I have the pill, but it''s running out, so I can''t give it to you! I won''t join the Xuanwu Special Forces! That''s it!" Mo Nan turned and walked towards the gate. "Mo Nan, stop for me!" Director Xia saw that Mo Nan couldn''t bear it, so he couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Are you still from Huaxia? Are you a martial arts practitioner? Everything we do is to protect our family and the country, to protect the people of China as a whole." , since you are capable, you should contribute! Do you still have a sense of national honor? Do you still have a sense of collective honor? Are you still a person with a conscience? It''s filling your pockets!" Director Xia''s angry shout attracted many team members who got up early, and they all crowded around to see what happened. "Mo Nan, if you still have righteousness in your eyes, you should listen to me. You hand over the elixir. This is a matter of glory to the ancestors! I will issue you a pennant and send people to your home to give to your parents. Medals are also awarded, think about it, what a noble and glorious thing it is!" A gleam of anger flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes. This Director Xia first lured her, and then pushed her daughter out, and now he even put on the high hat of national righteousness. Is it unrighteous not to donate his own elixir? To give a pennant and a medal, really treat him as a three-year-old child. It turns out that there are really idiots in this world, those people who think they are smart and think others are fools! "Director Xia, don''t you feel ashamed to say the word ''righteousness'' from your mouth? Do you know what ''righteousness'' is? Are you worthy of talking about righteousness with me?" Mo Nan looked at him coldly. No righteousness, a person who does anything to get a promotion, will he understand righteousness? At this moment, Yu Xiao and Xia Lingmei also heard the wind and rushed out quickly. Seeing that Mo Nan was confronting Director Xia, Yu Xiao''s heart immediately trembled. Although he saw Xia Lingxuan''s eyes full of tears again, Yu Xiao immediately became angry. "Mo Nan! You little bastard, what are you still doing here?" As soon as Yu Xiao clenched his fist, he strode up. He also heard a few words about what had happened along the way. He shouted: "What kind of medicine do you have? Take it out right away? You still have medicine, right?" Stolen or snatched?" Mo Nan looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Midget your own business! Get lost!!" Yu Xiao became even angrier when he heard this, especially when there were quite a few players beside him, and they admired Yu Xiao. At this time, how could it be possible to do something embarrassing? "This kid is so crazy, he dares to talk to Brother Xiao like that!" "That''s right, he''s clearly courting death! Doesn''t he know where this is? He''s not even responsible for killing or maiming Brother Xiao!" "This kid is just a stunned young man. He just walked away obediently with his tail between his legs. Why did he stay and talk to Brother Xiao like this? Doesn''t he know that Brother Xiao is the first place in this selection contest? ?¡± Yu Xiao was very proud of hearing these words, and deliberately cracked his fists loudly. He wanted to beat Mo Nan a long time ago, and he wanted everyone here to know that the two beauties, Xia Lingxuan and Xia Lingmei, were both Yu Xiao Yes, anyone who dares to take a few more glances will have their limbs cut off! Yu Xiao used all his strength, strode towards Mo Nan, and shouted: "Where is this place, it''s not up to you to be presumptuous! Now I suspect that you are carrying poison, hand it all over for us to check! Head, kneel down! How dare you defy me, and I will abolish you!" As he said that, he grabbed Mo Nan with one hand and was about to grab it. Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and he looked at Director Xia, but threw his left hand at Yu Xiao. He seemed to be fanning a buzzing fly. "Noisy!!!" The back of his left palm struck Yu Xiao like lightning! Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, Yu Xiao was blown away completely. It hit the warehouse door straight, and the whole door fell apart with a bang. Yu Xiao also flew out of the broken door and fell far outside! Boom! ! The loud noise echoed throughout the warehouse. Mo Nan just casually slapped the number one Yu Xiao away, and he didn''t look at Yu Xiao more from the beginning to the end. His left palm was still flying, but he seemed to have done an insignificant thing. Same. Mo Nan''s gaze was still looking into Chief Xia''s eyes, and he said lightly, "I''ll just tell you once, don''t try to be smart in front of me! You, Chief, are nothing in front of me!" Chapter 120 Mo Nan''s voice echoed throughout the hall of the warehouse. Everyone was stunned and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. If in normal times, someone dared to confront Director Xia, it would definitely shock everyone. But now, what surprised them was Mo Nan''s casual palm. Except for Mo Nan, everyone''s eyes, including Director Xia, were all looking at the warehouse door, but there was an obvious crack on it, and a white light in the morning shone through the broken door Come in. "My mother, what kind of power is this?" Suddenly someone exclaimed. "Did he just slap Brother Xiao flying with one palm? My God, how is it possible? Brother Xiao is the number one in our class!" Everyone couldn''t believe that Yu Xiao was the existence of the pinnacle of strength. There is no one in the entire alternate warehouse of the character who is his opponent. How could this kid in front of him fly out of Xiao Pai with a single palm? Moreover, it still directly broke through the door and flew out! "Brother Xiao, how are you doing, Brother Xiao?" In the shock, several of Yu Xiao''s younger brothers have already reacted in panic. They screamed and rushed out quickly, one after another ran out from the cracked door to see their Brother Xiao. The rest of the people turned to look at Mo Nan, and everyone''s expressions changed. Yesterday, I saw Mo Nan testing only 200 kg of strength, which is the strength of a first-class boxer who has just stepped into it. He is a boy sitting in the corner obediently. Liu Bowen, who had fought against Yu Xiao, murmured, "Here, how powerful is he?" Suddenly someone rushed in from the broken door and shouted: "Director Xia, Brother Xiao has broken bones all over his body and passed out. You must uphold justice for Brother Xiao!" "That''s right, Director Xia, this is a backup warehouse. This kid, relying on his kung fu skills, even took advantage of Brother Xiao''s unawares to attack him unexpectedly. Such a person must not be easily let go. Just arrest him and go to jail!" "Yes, Director Xia has the final say on everything here! This kid is too arrogant! He doesn''t care about our Xuanwu''s discipline at all!" Several Yu Xiao''s younger brothers shouted. Director Xia also trembled, and shouted: "Mo Nan, you are too presumptuous! Do you think you can do whatever you want with a few martial arts skills? There are countless people in the Xuanwu Special Forces that are better than you. Do you think you are awesome? I will arrest you in the name of the chief today!" In the eyes of these people, what Director Xia said was absolutely correct. Because Qinglong, Baihua, Xuanwu, and Suzaku, the four special forces, are the elites of the entire China, and many disciples of ancient martial arts families will join them. The team members inside are very well-cultivated. Although they haven''t seen it before, there must be many people who can take advantage of Yu Xiao''s unpreparedness and slap him into the air. With such a strong backing, Director Xia naturally dared to challenge Mo Nan. "It seems that you didn''t listen to my words!" Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and he took a step forward. Director Xia was overwhelmed by Mo Nan''s aura, and stepped back a few steps. Seeing this, Xia Lingmei yelled immediately, and shouted, "Mo Nan, what do you want to do? Do you dare to touch the chief? Do you want to fight against the entire Xuanwu Special Forces?" Xia Lingxuan was very worried. She used all means to bring Mo Nan here. She originally thought that Mo Nan would like to join the Special Forces. She was an adult beauty, but she didn''t expect it to turn out like this. She hurried forward, stopped in the middle, and said: "Mo Nan, don''t be impulsive! He, he is the director, you may not be able to make a move! You go!" "Hmph! He hurt our alternate team member and thought of leaving like this?" Director Xia calmed down and said in a deep voice. Can he let Mo Nan go, he still wants to get some pills from Mo Nan. Even if you can get not many, at least get a few, and you have hope to break through and improve. "Haha, mere Xuanwu, you also want to fight against me?" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to Xuanwu and Suzaku at all. In the heavens, even the Xuanwu clan in the vast sea, he still doesn''t pay attention to it. What is the special force named Xuanwu in front of him? "Presumptuous! Do you really think that no one is your opponent?" Many people shouted. "Stop!" Suddenly an old voice came. Slowly, an old man in Tang suit came from outside the crowd. As he walked step by step, he naturally had a great majesty that could not be ignored by others. "It''s the old instructor Dongrong!" "The old instructor is here! This kid is going to suffer!" Many people saluted the old instructor. Director Xia regained his composure, and quickly greeted him, saying, "Old instructor, you came just in time. This Mo Nan is actually causing trouble here, I hope the old instructor can help take this boy down!" Dongrong is the instructor of the White Tiger Special Forces. On the surface, such a character looks like an old man, but his cultivation level is already surprisingly high. It is said that he was instructed by Xiao Qianjue back then, and he was a well-known figure among the four special forces. Now that Dongrong is out, he feels much more at ease. No matter how good Mo Nan is, is it as good as the old instructor Dongrong? Even Xia Lingmei next to her showed a smug look. Mo Nan dared to challenge her father''s dignity, so he must be severely punished. "Hmph, this kid is going to die!" Many people were expecting viciously. "That''s right, if you dare to sneak attack on our brother Xiao, you will be punished severely!" "Come on, come on, the old instructor Dongrong is going to make a move! Maybe you can see the seven-stage ghost hand of the old instructor today! This kid is probably going to be crippled immediately!" Mo Nan looked at Dong Rong who was walking over indifferently, without any fluctuation in his eyes. When Dong Rong approached, the voice of the whole scene became quieter, and now it was the time when swords were on the verge of breaking out, and no one would speak at this time. Dong Rong looked at the broken door solemnly, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Is that Mo Nan? I want to invite you to join the White Tiger Special Team. You will be the team leader. Would you like to?" "..." The whole scene suddenly became cold. what''s the situation? Everyone looked at each other, I heard right, right? "Old instructor, you? You want to invite him to join the White Tiger Special Forces?" "Isn''t it? He shot and injured Brother Xiao, my God, is he the leader of the Special Forces?" "Old instructor, you must be joking, right? How could someone join Baihu without going through the first selection, and without three years of training? Or the team leader, is this a joke?" Everyone was shocked, didn''t Dong Rong come to teach Mo Nan a lesson? How could it be that he came to invite him to join the White Tiger? Dong Rong''s expression was still so serious, and he said: "Mo Nan, I have always promised money. As long as you are willing to join the White Tiger Special Team, you will be one of our youngest team leaders. You have great power and freedom. Your The level is several levels higher than that of Director Xia." Dong Rong also specially emphasized the comparison with Director Xia. Compared with the official team leader of Baihu, a branch director of Xuanwu''s alternate warehouse is incomparable. Everyone was shocked when they heard it, oh my god, if this is the case, then they just offended the future chief! how so? How did this kid suddenly become their chief? In the position of team leader, it is not a matter of one sentence to kick these alternate players away? They regretted it in an instant, why were they talking so cheap just now! Offend the big shots now! Director Xia''s body trembled. If Mo Nan joined Baihu and became the team leader, how would he be able to mess around? He tremblingly said: "Old instructor, is this against the rules? He is still a student, and..." "What''s not in compliance with the rules? Does my dignified instructor appoint a team leader without the consent of your little branch chief?" Dong Rong suddenly said coldly. "Don''t dare, dare not! My subordinates dare not!" Director Xia''s face changed drastically. He didn''t have any thoughts about Mo Nan''s elixir now, so let''s talk about it if he can keep his black hat. "Mo Nan, I was impulsive just now, you, don''t mind. You are competing with Yu Xiao because he is inferior to others. Such a person is not worthy of being the first place. Mo Nan, cough cough, calm down!" Director Xia In front of everyone, he instantly became humbled. Dong Rong looked at Mo Nan and said with a smile: "Get ready, we''ll go back in the afternoon! I believe you will be the most potential team leader of the White Tiger Special Forces! You won''t find out until you enter the White Tiger that you have There are quite a few opponents!" Everyone cast their envious and jealous eyes. To become the team leader at such a young age, this is definitely a skyrocketing, and the future is limitless! Xia Lingxuan''s eyes widened, and a smile finally appeared on her face. She finally did not waste her efforts, and Mo Nan finally found his place. Xia Lingmei''s eyes were shining, and they were full of heat. She straightened her hair, showed the sweetest and most beautiful smile, and looked at Mo Nan with winking eyes. Mo Nan glanced at Director Xia who was sweating profusely and still trembling, and couldn''t help being ridiculous, this is just a small role! He turned to look at Dong Rong, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, I won''t join your White Tiger Special Team." "What?" Dong Rong was surprised, that was the team leader of the White Tiger Special Forces. The entire special forces team wanted to be the team leader, how could anyone refuse? "Mo Nan, you may not know the power of the team leader. He has benefits that you can''t imagine." Dong Rong said quickly. Mo Nan said lightly: "Regardless of any benefits, I will not join! I appreciate your kindness! If everything is fine, then I will leave!" "Mo Nan, wait, go and have a look first, your ability is definitely competent! Otherwise, you can become our consultant, you tell us your requirements, we can invite you back by way of hiring Yes." Dong Rong was in a hurry, as long as Mo Nan could go back, he would definitely give him extremely generous conditions. Mo Nan stepped out of the dilapidated gate directly, and said from a distance: "Your special forces can''t afford me!" ... Chapter 121 Seeing Mo Nan leaving alone like this, everyone in the backup warehouse couldn''t help but look at each other. Just leave like this? Everyone couldn''t figure it out, why did Mo Nan leave like this? Faced with the leader of the White Tiger Special Forces, would a teenage student like him not be tempted by this extremely attractive position? How can it be? "Ah, it seems that a thousand soldiers are easy to get and a general is hard to find, it''s true." Dong Rong walked out to the door, seeing that Mo Nan had gone far away, he couldn''t help but sighed sadly. This time when he came to Jiangnan Province, he also met a few attractive ones, but it was the first time he found someone as amazing as Mo Nan after so many years. It''s a pity that such a young man must have a stubborn temper, and it seems that he can only slowly find a way in the future. After Xia Lingmei asked Xia Lingxuan a few words, she suddenly smiled and said, "Old instructor, you don''t need to be discouraged. No matter how strong Mo Nan is, he will always be a man, and a man must have weaknesses. In fact, men are nothing more than that A few things, power, beauty, and money." She straightened her proud chest and smiled: "Since he doesn''t like the first two, then the third one is left. You all wait, I will come whenever I go, isn''t it just a child? I haven''t met him yet. Can''t take it." As she spoke, she tidied up her clothes and quickly chased him out. I met Yu Xiao who was still lying on the ground outside the door, and she passed by quickly without even looking straight at her. Xia Lingxuan also chased out the door, and wanted to call her sister to stop, but she opened her mouth and decided to forget it. They all underestimated Mo Nan too much, and they might not have the chance to repair their relationship with Mo Nan in the future. ... Mo Nan walked a long way, waited for a while, and saw a bus coming. He went up without thinking. There were a lot of people in the car, some office workers who were still yawning, and there were also many grandpas and old ladies. He couldn''t understand why these old grandpas and old ladies came out so early. Mo Nan glanced at it and found that there were still two vacant seats, so he wanted to sit there. Two little girls who looked like junior high school students suddenly pulled him and said in a low voice: "Big brother, that''s the old man''s seat. I was scolded just after I sat on it. You should stop sitting there." Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and nodded to the two little girls, "Thank you." Mo Nan might as well just stand. He won''t be able to sit for long in this kind of exclusive seat for old people, and it doesn''t hurt to stand up. At this moment, he suddenly frowned slightly, and he realized that Xia Lingmei had also gotten into the car. As soon as a beauty like her got into the car, she immediately attracted a lot of attention. Even the driver looked back before starting the car. "Aren''t you tired of squeezing the bus like this?" Xia Lingmei approached Mo Nan slowly, puffed up her pretty face and said in a low voice. To be honest, Xia Lingmei is really beautiful. She is not as delicate as Xia Lingxuan. She has a mature sense of beauty, and she exudes charm all over her body. Moreover, she is especially good at putting on makeup. She is so beautiful that other male passengers dare not approach her, feeling inferior. Mo Nan said lightly: "What do you want to say?" "Cooperate with me, let''s enter the white tiger together. I know you have a elixir, and it is a very special elixir. If you and I cooperate, I guarantee that you will earn so much money that you can''t even imagine in your life. "Xia Lingmei said softly with a smile. She believed that Mo Nan would definitely cooperate with her, because no one would resist money. "My elixir is useful, so you don''t have to think about it." Mo Nan glanced out of the car window. There was no traffic on this road, so the bus was driving pretty fast. There is no alternate warehouse. Xia Lingmei smiled and said: "No one dislikes money, and you are no exception. You are still a student, right? Do you still want to be like them?" He unscrupulously stretched out his hand and pointed in the carriage, and said, "A group of poor students, who have been admitted to a university, have been working for a few years, so they have to go to work from nine to five? They are busy every day, and they are beaten by their bosses and colleagues every day." Calculate, is this what you want? The weather is not hot yet, when the weather is hot, you can try to squeeze the bus? The smell of sweat can make you faint. If you have the opportunity to not make money now, you will miss this opportunity in vain. Do you want to squeeze the bus for a lifetime? See those old immortals? I still have to come out to squeeze the bus at such an old age. If you have money, you can buy BMW or Porsche directly, how refreshing. " Mo Nan glanced at her, but didn''t speak. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t respond again, Xia Lingmei felt a little displeased, and continued: "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family? What''s the use of you asking for so many pills? Cooperate with me, or sell them to me .I can give you one hundred thousand yuan! How much do you have? How much do I want!" There happened to be a couple sitting next to them. Seeing that they were wearing work clothes, they should be from the same company. Both of them laughed a few times, and the woman said: "It''s so funny. I met someone pretending to be aggressive early in the morning. Everyone is squeezing the bus. It''s like saying how noble I am. You don''t sit if you have the ability!" The man also laughed and said, "Hey, don''t they want to buy a BMW or a Porsche? Ahaha. Find a rich second generation, lie down on the bed, and you''ll have everything." Suddenly, a flash of anger flashed in Xia Lingmei''s eyes, but then she smiled again. She ignored the two, but said to Mo Nan: "See? If you don''t have money, no one will think highly of you. You say How much? One hundred thousand is not enough, I can give you one hundred and fifty thousand, two hundred thousand! Isn''t it just about money?" Mo Nan glanced at her indifferently, and said, "You don''t have to waste your time, I won''t agree!" The two junior high school girls said: "Sister, you are so strange, my big brother has already said that he doesn''t want to talk to you anymore." "Kid, shut up! What do you know?" Xia Lingmei immediately became angry, and said to Mo Nan in a cold voice: "Do you think it''s great that you have elixir? Since you have it, others will have it too. Now I''m looking for you to save face, and you will know that I am your life in the future What do you disagree with? Isn¡¯t it a matter of money? How much do you say? Will you sell 300,000 pieces?¡± She was really angry, she didn''t remember how many years she had taken the bus, the last time she took the bus was when she was in school to experience life a few times. She is a tall lady who was ridiculed when she took the bus once today, and she lost control all of a sudden. "I''ll just say the last time, and I won''t sell it for how much money!" Mo Nan simply didn''t want to continue talking to her. Xia Lingmei was furious about it, she took a few steps back, laughed angrily, and said: "You really think you are someone? Dong Rong just fancy the pill on you, you are the value of this pill Some money. You are a poor student, why are you betting against me? If you don¡¯t sell it to me, you can still keep it to give birth? A student is a student. I have no knowledge, and I have never seen what the world is like. You Such a person should be poor all his life, so poor to death!" When the passengers in the car saw such a beautiful woman scolding a student, they couldn''t help but all looked over. The two junior high school girls stuck out their tongues secretly, and said in a low voice, "It''s so annoying." The couple in front were already giggling. The woman smiled again: "Oh my god, I laughed so hard. I met a psychopath early in the morning." "It should be because you haven''t woken up yet! Fuck, it''s so noisy, can you let me stay for a while?" "Young people nowadays just like to brag. Shameless!" "Yeah, why do you take the bus with so much money? Are you capable of driving a BMW? Really!" Mo Nan frowned for a while, especially when he looked at Xia Lingmei''s face, he was even more upset. This bitch really thought she was rich. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of a violent motor on the road. That''s the sound of a Ferrari racing. Swish Swish Swish! ! The sound of the tires rubbing against the surface was unusually obvious. Behind the bus, a bright red Ferrari rushed towards it, making a crisp and pleasant sound. After it, a second one rushed out, and this one turned out to be a Lamborghini. The passengers on the bus all looked out one after another. It was rare for them to see such a scene once a year. "Wow, I saw the rich second generation racing fast in the early morning." "Wow, look, the third and fourth cars behind that, Lamborghini, what kind of car is this?" "Fuck, that''s a Bugatti Veyron! This car is at least 30 to 40 million! Damn, so much?" A group of people were dumbfounded, and a dozen luxury cars rushed past the bus. The sound of breaking the wind made everyone envious for a while. This casual wheel is not something they can afford. When the driver saw so many luxury cars, he hurriedly moved his bus to the side. If he bumped into one of them, even if he drove the bus for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t be able to pay for it. "Damn it, this is the real local tyrant!" "This kind of rich second generation is full of food. Damn it, they don''t even see if there is anyone. So many news broadcasts are caused by these rich second generations who bumped into people." Two junior high school girls said excitedly: "It would be great if we could try this luxury car." "Yeah, so you don''t have to be late." The other one also stuck out his tongue, looking forward to it. At this moment, the luxury car that had just soared past suddenly turned backwards. A few Lamborghinis directly blocked the way of the bus. When the driver saw it, he was so frightened that he stopped the car immediately. "Fuck, what do these rich second generations want to do?" The Lamborghini at the front suddenly opened the scissor doors, and a fat rich second generation suddenly took off his eyes and walked quickly towards the bus. Among the other dozen or so luxury cars, a group of people also opened the doors and got out of the cars one after another. bang bang bang¡ª The rich second generation came to the bus and started knocking on the door. "Open the door, open the door!!" Chapter 122 A group of rich second generations forced the bus to stop with Lamborghini, and now they came to knock on the door, what does this mean? The bus driver panicked all of a sudden, wouldn''t they really scratch their luxury car? But he was driving very carefully just now, so he shouldn''t get scratched. The other passengers all looked at the rich second generation knocking on the door from the car windows, wanting to see what was going on. "What''s going on? What are they going to do?" "Yeah, could it be that they heard what we were joking just now?" Many people''s faces turned pale, and they were full of hatred for the rich. Killed someone. Now that people are all coming to knock on the car door, what should we do? "Open the door." The fat rich second generation yelled again, looking a little impatient. The driver panicked just now, but now that he came back to his senses, he opened the door immediately, "What''s the matter?" As soon as the door opened, those rich second generations got into the car immediately. "Don''t panic, everyone, we''ll find someone." As the fat rich second generation said, he glanced into the carriage. Xia Lingmei and Mo Nan were standing together. At this time, she smiled sweetly and said to Mo Nan: "Did you see the luxury car outside? If you want to own one, you can sell me the elixir and have money You can buy any car. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have the chance to touch it in your life.¡± At this moment, the fat rich second generation looked over, with a burst of joy on his face, and hurriedly walked over with big strides. Xia Lingmei''s smile became even more flattering. She didn''t expect that the second generation of rich people would know the moment she showed up. These bad guys really have endless ways to pursue others. She glanced at Mo Nan proudly, then glanced at the other passengers in the carriage. Do you want to go with this rich second generation in front of so many people? What if they misunderstand that I was adopted by the rich second generation? Alas, this bad guy now likes to make difficult problems for others. The rich second generation approached with a smile on his face, first bowed deeply, which made Xia Lingmei even more proud, and glanced at Mo Nan with his wonderful eyes, as if he was demonstrating. The other passengers exclaimed in a low voice for a while, but it''s normal to think about it. A beautiful woman like Xia Lingmei must be the mistress of the rich second generation. It''s okay if they come to pick her up now. But at this moment, the rich second generation looked at Mo Nan in awe, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, you are really here! I''m here to pick you up!" What? To pick him up? What is the situation? Xia Lingmei was already thinking about how to reject the pursuit of the rich second generation, and how to say it so as not to hurt her face. She had already thought about these words, but she was forced to go back when she said them. Her face changed color suddenly, from red to white, very ugly. The other passengers were shocked. At this moment, everyone realized that the student-looking Mo Nan in front of him turned out to be a rich second generation. "Fuck, I really came here to experience life." "Isn''t it, you came to look for him? The current rich second generation is low-key enough." "Yeah, I can''t see it at all. Oh, I knew that I had a good relationship with him just now, and I was standing next to him just now, alas!" Waves of horrified voices sounded from the mouths of the crowd. Especially the couple who just laughed at Mo Nan for bragging and arguing with them early in the morning. The faces of these two people are also hot, uglier than the old faces of the old men next to them. This is really a rich second generation! "Mr. Mo, are you going back to the city? I called Brother Xiong and I knew you were here, so I came here uninvited to pick you up!" The fat rich second generation nodded and smiled again. . Mo Nan smiled faintly, this guy was none other than Zhu Rong from the port. Zhu Rong was very obese before, almost to the point of being potbellied, but after eating the nourishing spirit leaves, he has reduced to the current level in just a few days. No wonder Mo Nan had to look a few times before he came out. Zhu Rong didn''t know when he and Xiong Er were brothers, but now that he knew the situation, he came here with a group of rich second generations. "Alright! Don''t make such a scene like this next time." Mo Nan whispered. Zhu Rong was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Mo Nan to get off the car. At the same time, he thought, it''s not that he likes big scenes, but Mr. Mo, you are too low-key. Knowing that I came to pick you up, I deliberately reduced the number of vehicles by half. But he naturally didn''t dare to say these words, and said: "Mr. Mo, please!" Mo Nan walked a few steps, then suddenly turned his head to look at the two junior high school girls, and said calmly, "Do you need me to take you to school?" One of the girls was dumbfounded at the beginning, thinking she wasn''t talking to them. The other girl was stunned and realized that they just had a few words with Mo Nan, and they liked it a little bit, so they immediately said bluntly: "Really? Okay! I haven''t ridden in such a luxury car before!" Mo Nan smiled faintly and said, "Then let''s go!" The two junior high school girls blushed in surprise, held hands with smiles, and got out of the car. If they can go to school in such a luxury car, wow, how face-saving it would be. And this time was the time when the most students came to school, the faces of the two girls blushed for a while, and they secretly looked at Mo Nan. "Mr. Mo, where is she?" Zhu Rong found Xia Lingmei who was stunned, and asked after hesitating. "I''m not the same as her!" Mo Nan strode out of the car without looking at her. Mo Nan got off the bus and walked directly to the cool Lamborghini. Before getting in the car, I still did not forget to tell: "Send the two of them to school safely, remember not to be too fast, and ensure safety!" "Yes! Definitely! Definitely will! Don''t worry, Mr. Mo!" Mo Nan nodded and followed Zhu Rong into the car. Immediately, a burst of luxury cars roared again, and they drove away. On the bus, a group of people watched the luxury car rushing away in shock. They were still in shock. Damn, there was really a real rich second generation beside them just now. Like those who despised Mo Nan just now, Xia Lingmei''s face is really ugly now. She just said that Mo Nan will be poor in the future, and giving him a pill of 300,000 yuan feels like a charity. And she never put Mo Nan in her eyes at all. Isn''t this kind of poor student something that she took down in a few words? She sees through no one, she is very confident. But now, she didn''t have the face to stay any longer. She got off the bus and ran towards the warehouse as fast as she was fleeing. She was so anxious that her high heels were broken. How could she tell her father when she went back at this time? How to tell the old instructor Dongrong? When she came out, she was full of confidence. This time, she hated Mo Nan even more. ... On the speeding car, Zhu Rong still honestly reported some recent situations to Mo Nan. He didn''t really come here just to flatter. Zhu Rong said: "Mr. Mo, the one hundred leaves you gave us before have already been distributed. Now the entire upper class in Jiangnan Province knows about this magical fairy leaf. The market is simply in short supply. More than 10 million came to buy." Mo Nan nodded. It seemed that they were doing a good job, and the first step was to get their name out. The next step is to start selling this kind of nourishing leaves. Zhu Rong continued to report: "The current market effect is better than expected. Mr. Yan just said that he would gather the rich people in Jiangnan Province, and more than half of the rich people responded in just one day. They also I want to see Mr. Mo''s true face, and this kind of business has to go through formal channels, Mr. Yan and we both want Mr. Mo to show you, what do you think?" Mo Nan also knows that this is a big business of tens of billions a year, and it is impossible to just hand it over to a few of them who have been hiding behind the scenes. Yes, he has to meet too. "Yes! Let''s arrange it next Saturday!" Mo Nan''s time is also Saturday, and he is free on Sunday. Zhu Rong took the order immediately, and said with a smile: "Okay! The location and everything have been arranged at that time, and I will report to you in person again!" "That''s hard work." Mo Nan boasted appropriately. "It''s not hard, it should be! It''s my honor to work for Mr. Mo!" Zhu Rong answered modestly, and then said: "Mr. Mo, have you been working hard these few days at sea?" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and Xin Bukuo said something else, but the things on the Manying that he got back this time are really treasures, and this trip is definitely worth it. There is also the fragment of the reincarnation disk, I really don''t know what kind of existence it will be after refining and merging? Chapter 123 Mo Nan naturally saved a lot of time for the luxury car pick-up. He returned to the villa at noon. "It''s already this time, let''s go to school tomorrow!" The first thing Mo Nan did after getting off the car was to see his spirit tree. Xiong Er has been waiting here since he sent those savage eagle claws back. Knowing that Mo Nan is back, he greeted him at the door early: "Boss, ha, you are back! You asked me to bring back nothing. Less, don''t worry!" "Not bad!" Mo Nan nodded, to be honest, even if his things were lost in Jiangnan Province, he wouldn''t worry. The spirit-cultivating tree is already seven or eight meters high. According to its own growth, it is impossible to exceed five meters in height. Now it is full of branches and leaves, and the aura is lingering, which makes Mo Nan very satisfied. Xiong Er was lucky enough to follow here, and he saw this spirit-cultivating tree from a distance, he swallowed his saliva, it was all money. "Boss, planting one tree will make you so prosperous, why don''t you plant hundreds of them, then you will soon become the richest man in China, how cool it is!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, picked off a leaf, looked at it for a few moments before nodding in satisfaction, and said: "Not all trees can withstand the aura condensing in themselves, it is already rare to meet this one." Xiong Er nodded half-understood: "Oh, so that''s the case. I understand, other trees are like water tanks, no matter how much water is filled, your tree is a lake, which can hold a lot of water , but this kind of tree is rare." Seeing that he seemed to be in a mess, Mo Nan couldn''t help but glance at him, but that was probably what he meant. When Mo Nan returned to the room, he found that Su Liusha was still practicing "The God of Massacre" in the room. After observing carefully for a while, he found that Su Liusha''s cultivation speed was not slow. "It seems that this idea really suits her." Mo Nan knew that there was one reason for the support of the spirit leaf, and the other reason was that her special physique allowed her to practice this mental method to get twice the result with half the effort, and it can even be said that it is not an exaggeration to say that it is not an exaggeration to say that a thousand miles a day. Mo Nan said to Xiong Er: "I''m going to continue alchemy, you can do it yourself!" Naturally, Xiong Er was not polite. After Zhu Rong sent Mo Nan back, he turned to look for Old Yan. Now that Mo Nan came back, they naturally needed to meet again. Among these bigwigs, Zhu Rong contributed the least amount of money, and he naturally did all the running around. Mo Nan sorted out all the sharp claws of the wild eagle, etc., and began to refine them. "This sharp claw is a good thing. This kind of material can be refined into a magic weapon for defense." The savage eagle has only four sharp claws on one foot, and one of them is short, but although it is short, this savage eagle is not ordinary. Even if it is curled up, it is nearly two meters long. "Let''s refine them into bracelets! If they are refined into other magic weapons, my mother and sister will probably be shocked." Mo Nan first removed the eight claws from the two eagle feet. Then began refining, and then put on the formulas one by one. This sounds simple, but actually refining is another matter. Even if he is a majestic emperor teacher, it took a full half a day to refine the first one. But this bracelet is like a long whip, fully two meters long, with the crystal color of precious stones all over it, it is very beautiful. "Small and small! Give me small!" Mo Nan let out a low cry, and started using the magic formula. The long whip became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into the size of a bracelet. "With it, the family can finally get some protection in terms of safety." Mo Nan refining this sharp claw necklace is a magic weapon. When the wearer is in danger, it can burst out with powerful force, even if it is hit by a truck, it can withstand the terrifying impact force. Moreover, he also added various magic formulas, as long as he carried it on his body, the aura would gather, and the ailments on his body would naturally be expelled. In the heavens, this kind of little magic weapon can be seen everywhere, but it has never appeared on the earth. "It seems that I have to make time for refining in the past few days. Grandpa, mother, and sister each have one, and Mu Xuanyin''s one must be reserved. When we meet in the future, I can give it to her, and Liang Zikui will also give it to me." One, since I promised Uncle Liang to take good care of her, I will naturally give her the best." Mo Nan suddenly realized that eight necklaces seemed to be quite a lot, but five necklaces went out at once. If he also carried one with him, there would be two left. "I don''t lack skills, I don''t lack all kinds of formations, but I just lack all kinds of materials! It seems that I need to collect a batch of materials when the business of raising spiritual leaves starts this time. Otherwise, with my own collection ability I''m afraid it''s impossible to have the capital to ascend back to the heavens in a hundred years!" Then, Mo Nan started refining other things. He had a greater use for the three wild eagle''s red feathers, so he didn''t move them for the time being, and he didn''t care about the soul of the wild eagle attached to the red feathers for the time being. He picked up the eagle''s eye that turned into crystal. There were originally two of them. He sold the other one to Jing Hongyu for five billion, and now there is only one left. "This wild eagle''s eye is comparable to clairvoyance, and it can also raise spiritual fire. Let''s keep this treasure for now!" Mo Nan has already made up his mind about every treasure, and he has a clear idea of ??what to do in the future. After refining the bile of the wild eagle into a elixir, today''s task is finally almost done. After he made the first batch of bile pills, he took two pills immediately. It didn''t take long before his whole body crackled, and impurities gushed out from his body again. "It really is a good thing!" Mo Nan took out the fragments of the reincarnation disk at that moment again, but this time he was not in a hurry to refine it. Although he had been looking for the reincarnation disk, the six reincarnation disks must not be sloppy, and he did not dare to merge rashly Another fragment. He felt a layer of dirt all over his body, and immediately went to take a refreshing bath. When he came out after washing, he found that his whole body had reached a perfect proportion. The muscles on his body were very strong. The whole body was full of the beauty of muscle lines, and at the same time, there was no trace of fat. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and when he heard a voice downstairs, he got dressed and went downstairs. "Really Mo!" "Mr. Mo! We are here to disturb you again." Downstairs, Old Yan and Lord Xiong saw Mo Nan coming down, they quickly stood up and saluted respectfully, with surprised expressions on their faces. They discovered that Mo Nan''s temperament seemed to have changed again after only a few days'' absence, but they couldn''t tell exactly what had changed. Among the people here, there is one more person, and that is Miss Ning. She was wearing a light-colored long dress, with a smiling face and delicate pink lips, she looked very beautiful. "Mr. Mo, I came here uninvited. I hope I won''t disturb your rest." Miss Ning waited for everyone to finish greetings, and she was the last to speak. Her voice was sweet, which made people feel very comfortable. "You''re welcome! Sit down!" Mo Nan nodded to her. He knew that this meeting was about raising Lingye, so he didn''t care about the formalities, and started discussing with everyone. "Immortal leaf is going very well. In a few days, Mo Zhenren, you will meet with the rich and powerful, and then we can finalize some details, and we can officially start the operation." Ever since eating the immortal leaf, Yan Lao has been in high spirits, He is full of energy, and now he has personally come to this business. "En!" Mo Nan simply responded. Lord Xiong said: "Mr. Mo, during our internal communication this time, Ms. Ning came up with a very good idea, so we invited her to come here and tell you her idea." Ms. Ning glanced at Mo Nan, saw that he had acquiesced, and then smiled and said: "Mr. Mo, the fact that you have the magical fairy leaves has spread throughout Jiangnan Province, and even Jiangbei and Jiangxi have been inquired about. I heard Saying that you are going to sell directly at the fixed price, this kind of one-off sale, in fact, I personally think it is not good enough..." Mo Nan smiled and said, "If Miss Ning has any ideas, just tell me." There is a sequence of hearing, and there is a specialization in the art industry. Mo Nan was able to crush the geniuses of all races on the way of cultivation, but when it comes to doing business on the earth, he doesn''t even understand the market, so naturally he has to recruit talents. A look of admiration burst out in Miss Ning''s eyes. Mo Nan has reached this position at such a young age, and he is not at all bloated or self-willed. She admires this man from the bottom of her heart. "As far as I know, taking this fairy leaf does have magical effects, but even if it is used to make tea, it can also have a considerable effect. The income of the brewed tea is more than selling a single fairy leaf. I suggest , in the future, all buyers can use the points system, card system, and many subsidiary products. As long as customers hold our company''s card, they can go to any site of the company to spend. When the points reach a certain level, Then you can buy a complete fairy leaf..." Mo Nan smiled slightly. This Miss Ning is really not simple. In this case, all the guests are bound to their site. I believe that all the guests will desperately want to increase their points, and there will be comparisons. psychology. The most important thing is to be able to suppress the consequences of the shortage of immortal leaves. For example, each person needs 300,000 points to buy fairy leaves, which is much better than taking 300,000 points directly. Mo Nan said lightly: "Miss Ning has a good idea! It seems that this business will be shared with you." "Ah, thank you Mr. Mo!" Miss Ning stood up quickly, because she knew that Mo Nan''s words would make her hundreds of millions or even more every year in the future. The people talked for several hours, until it was night, and they left. Since Mo Nan intends to let them take care of it, then he upholds the attitude of not being suspicious of someone and not being suspicious of someone. Mo Nan went out early the next morning. But as soon as he arrived at the door, he found a beautiful sports car parked there waiting for him. Su Liusha stretched out his pretty face from the driver''s seat, winked at Mo Nan, and said, "Handsome guy, does the car vibrate?" Chapter 124 Mo Nan was a little surprised to meet Su Liusha at the door early in the morning. Judging by her charming words, it seems that something must be wrong with this little girl. Mo Nan walked over and said, "Foul Demon King, why don''t you practice hard, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" "It''s disgusting, calling him a nickname! Hmph!" Su Liusha gave Mo Nan an angry look, stretched out his white fingers to tick off, and said with a smile, "Come up quickly, I have something to tell you." "Hurry up, or I''ll be late." Mo Nan opened the car door and sat in. Only then did he realize that Su Liusha was wearing a sexy nurse''s uniform today. Her perfect alluring figure. "Why are you late? I''ll take you to school later. How do you see me today? Did you have the urge to throw me down and ruthlessly ravage me for three days and three nights?" Su Liusha leaned over directly. Come, a fragrance of virginity comes to the nostrils. Mo Nan is no stranger to her ever-changing appearance. She was born as a killer. If she wants to become pure, she can be pure, and if she wants to become wild, she can be wild. She doesn''t know which side is the real her. "Say something quickly." Mo Nan stretched out his fingers against her fair forehead, preventing her from approaching any further. Su Liusha pursed her pink lips, blew lightly on Mo Nan''s fingers, and said provocatively: "I received the news that someone in the dark list is going to buy your life again. The bid this time is even higher than the last one, 150 million, and I''m heartbroken just looking at it." Mo Nan frowned secretly. When he was refining the weapon last night, he thought about taking the bracelet back to his family after refining it. Now it seems that for their safety, he still can''t go back for the time being. "Can you find out who is going to kill me?" Mo Nan has offended many people, but he certainly doesn''t know who is going to kill him. Su Liusha took a look at his own beauty in the endoscope, was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "My godbrother, how would I know? Just to remind you, but if you see Jiangnan in a few days If you can take me to the banquet of the rich, I will check it for you." Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "Don''t think about it, you still want to kill people at my banquet? If you have time, you might as well practice hard. With this level of cultivation, you can go around and pick up tasks." Seeing all the rich people, this matter is related to the success or failure of Mo Nan Xianye''s business, he will not allow Su Liusha to destroy it. Su Liusha was dissatisfied: "How can I make money if I don''t accept the task? Do you support me?" Mo Nan turned his head and glanced at her blankly, and said, "Remember, don''t go to my banquet." Su Liusha straightened her delicate nose, and snorted, "Since you cut off my money, then you have to be responsible. Now I''ll give you a chance to take care of me, how about it? Apart from warming the bed, you can do anything. You can do it." "Not interested! Aren''t you going to take me to school? Let''s drive!" Seeing that she was talking more and more lost, Mo Nan hurriedly let her drive. "Hmph! Let me tell you, I will definitely let you take me there!" Su Liusha''s face was full of anger. ... After Mo Nan arrived at the school, everything went to class normally. Although he hasn''t come to school for the past two days, there hasn''t been any big change. In the third year of high school, everyone is boring reviewing, exams, exams, reviewing. Mo Nan thought that An Yuxin was going to ask him to reprimand him again, but unexpectedly, An Yuxin looked preoccupied, and just said to him lightly: "Are you back? Review well." Seeing her haggard look, Mo Nan couldn''t help asking: "Mr. An, are you okay? Did something happen?" An Yuxin was in a daze, she took a deep look at Mo Nan, and wanted to say something, but she still shook her head secretly, Mo Nan was just a student, how could he help her. And now there are two months before the college entrance examination, he should prepare well for the college entrance examination. She had troubled Mo Nan once in the hospital last time, and now it is impossible to trouble him no matter what, and she is afraid of her own affairs and no one can help her. "I''m fine, just focus on your study!" Looking at An Yuxin''s distraught look, Mo Nan always felt that there was something wrong with her, but she didn''t want to say it now, so he couldn''t keep asking. The fat man at the back table of Mo Nan was still sighing: "Oh, the most beautiful goddess An in our Shude Middle School is like this these days. Seeing her frown tightly makes my heart hurt. I really don''t know what happened to her What''s the matter?" Mo Nan had just glanced roughly, An Yuxin wasn''t sick, but something else was bothering her. What is it? An Yuxin returned to the office absent-mindedly, she sat blankly on her seat, and even ignored what the teacher next to her said to her. At this moment, her cell phone vibrated, and someone called her. An Yuxin was startled suddenly, as if she had woken up, she quickly picked up the phone, and saw that the number on it was a call from her family. She immediately ran to the rooftop with her mobile phone to answer it. "Hey, Mom, how''s it going?" An Yuxin''s voice trembled a little. A weary voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xinxin, your father''s condition has started to deteriorate. The doctor said that an operation must be performed in the past few days. If it continues, your father''s life will be in danger. I know You have worked very hard, but the medical expenses are still far behind." "Mom, how much is still short? Don''t worry, I''m here. I will definitely make up enough for the medical expenses." An Yuxin''s tears flowed down quietly. She couldn''t be with her father at this time. She really hated herself , why do you have to come to such a far place to work? Can''t you be closer to your family? As a daughter, she must pay for the expensive surgery for her father. "My relatives and friends have already borrowed it, and they are afraid of it. Now there is a total shortfall of 200,000. Xinxin, what should I do?" An Yuxin could tell from her mother''s voice that her mother was already panicked and scared. She really wanted to go back, but what could she do without medical expenses? She would rather save the fare for the round trip and send it back, and she must borrow money in the past few days. Once she has money, she will go back immediately and don''t care about anything: "Mom, don''t worry! I will definitely Raised enough money!" An Yuxin gritted her teeth aggrieved, no matter what, she must collect enough surgery fees for her father. ... When school was over in the afternoon, Mo Nan wanted to ask An Yuxin again, but she went back to the dormitory early, so he had to give up. "Mo Nan! Why are you so slow?" On the way to the campus, Lin Yutong suddenly walked towards him. Judging by her bored look, it seems that she has been waiting here for a long time. "Yutong, are you waiting for me? Is there something wrong?" Mo Nan knew that if Lin Yutong took the initiative to look for him, there must be something wrong, otherwise she would not have been waiting for him. "Where have you been these two days?" Lin Yutong gave Mo Nan a disgusted look. He knew that he was already in his third year of high school, but he still asked for leave all day long. He really didn''t know what he was thinking. "I have something. What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. Lin Yutong pursed his lips and said, "You have too many things to do, so you won''t go out to fight again, right? My mother asked you to go to my house for dinner." "Uh, no need! I''ll just go back and eat." Every time Mo Nan went to Lin Yutong''s house, there was nothing good to happen, so he simply didn''t want to go again, lest everyone feel bad. "If you tell you to go, go, or my mother will talk about me later. She knows that you haven''t seen anyone these days, so she has to ask you in person, and you can figure it out!" Lin Yutong was also inexplicably angry. In the past, Mo Nan would tell him wherever he went, but now since he lived with that rich woman and lived in a villa, everything has changed. Alas, the old honest Mo Nan is gone after all, it seems that people really change! Mo Nan didn''t plan to go at first, but at this time Aunt Tan called again and said that he must be let to eat. Mo Nan had no choice but to follow Lin Yutong. Along the way, although the two of them were pointed at by many classmates and talked in a low voice, the two of them did not say a word from the beginning to the end. After seeing Mo Nan for so many days, Lin Yutong felt a bit dazed when he saw Mo Nan, and found that the boy seemed to have changed a little bit, he seemed to grow a little taller, and his skin became fairer. But she immediately thought that Mo Nan is now the new favorite of a rich woman, and it is not surprising that he used high-end cosmetics. When she thought of this, she became even more bored, and her pace inevitably accelerated a little. Mo Nan followed Lin Yutong all the way to her house, and suddenly found that there were several sports cars in front of her house. It seems that there are guests at her house. Chapter 125 Mo Nan looked very familiar with these sports cars. If he guessed correctly, this should be Meng Zizhe''s car. Mo Nan smiled helplessly. He knew that all of this was actually Aunt Tan''s kindness. She still hoped that he could play with Meng Zizhe and other people. How much will be taken care of by them. "It seems that Aunt Tan has taken great pains." Mo Nan sighed secretly, but he knew better that no matter how powerful his friends are, the most important thing is to rely on their own strength. "It''s Young Master Zhang and Zizhe inside! You''d better not talk after you go in." Lin Yutong said coldly, then opened the door and went in. Mo Nan shrugged and followed in. In the room, Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe and the others are indeed here. As soon as Yu Qiaoshan saw Lin Yutong coming back, she flew over with a smile, grabbed Lin Yutong''s hand, and said with a smile, "Yutong, why did you come back? They were talking about you just now." "Why? Talking bad about me? Who has such courage? Huh!" Lin Yutong was very relaxed in his own home, and immediately got into trouble with them. Yu Qiaoshan glanced at Mo Nan who came in, and the smile on her face immediately changed to a look of disgust, and she blamed: "Yutong, you are really good. Can you let us have a good time? You asked him to be an eyesore again What are you doing? Don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m leaving.¡± "Hey - what are you doing? It''s not me, but my mother. Sit down for me!" Lin Yutong hurriedly pulled her. Yan Yun''er nodded to Mo Nan, smiled, and said, "We are all guests invited by Principal Tan, so don''t be so disappointing." Meng Zizhe looked at Mo Nan with some disdain. The last time they met Mo Nan, they should have had dinner with Liu Xiwei, and then went to see Mo Nan''s villa. To be honest, they were all shocked by the lakeside villa at that time. But after everyone analyzed it later, they felt that the villa was definitely not Mo Nan''s, and it was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to get the real estate certificate. Yu Qiaoshan sarcastically said: "Didn''t you say that we are not from the same world? Why do you have the cheek to come here? Tsk tsk tsk! Did you find that wearing a dragon robe is not like a prince, and living in a villa is like a bumpkin , so you think about our Yutong again?" Like her, Meng Zizhe also wanted to report the bad breath last time, and said with a smile: "This villa should belong to a rich woman. Someone is either adopted by a rich woman, or is a little bodyguard for the rich woman, or even in the house. Just messing around with the people of the moment.¡± The faces of the few of them are particularly stinky, and they believe that even if Mo Nan is a servant, his identity as a servant is probably not clear. Just like Mo Nan saved Liu Xiwei last time, all of them thought that those gangsters who attacked Liu Xiwei were arranged by Mo Nan himself. With Mo Nan''s current status as a small thug, he arranged for two gangsters and then he came out to save the beauty. so easy. It''s just that Liu Xiwei was concerned about the identity of the president, so she didn''t tell the details, and didn''t expose Mo Nan face to face. "Hmph! It''s really an annoying fly!" Yu Qiaoshan shook the famous watch in her hand again, and raised her chin. Lin Yutong was in a mood of irritability for a while. Why did Mo Nan make the whole atmosphere like this every time he came? His popularity is really bad. If he was asked to study hard and listen to her well, he would not listen! Look, look, now it''s the consequences of being a gangster, so what if you achieve a little bit of self-righteousness? Isn''t it looked down upon? Zhang Junpei smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Mo Nan will come as soon as he comes. It''s nothing, I hope you don''t make it difficult for our Yutong!" "Who belongs to your family? Shameless." Lin Yutong glared at Zhang Junpei, this Young Master Zhang, did he say these things regardless of the occasion? "Hey, are the young couple going to sprinkle sugar again?" Meng Zizhe''s words caused everyone to roar with laughter. Lin Yutong''s pretty face was flushed, and she looked at Mo Nan secretly again, and found that Mo Nan was sitting very quietly on a separate chair, not participating in it, and she became a little unnatural again. Yan Yun''er immediately changed the subject and said: "By the way, Yan Qingsi has released a second new song, have you listened to it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately attracted. First, Yan Qingsi is everyone''s classmate, and they are also in the key class, so they naturally pay more attention to it. Another, that is, the song "Three Thousands of Weak Water" sung by Yan Qingsi is really good. If she releases a second song, it''s really worth looking forward to. "Really? Why don''t I know? Wasn''t it ''Wing Qing Han'' who wrote the lyrics and composed the music?" Lin Yutong immediately asked with concern. She went to Tianhou''s wedding with Zhang Junpei last time, and later joined Tianhou''s wechat group. In it, she heard Tianhou praise Yan Qingsi, and what made Tianhou praise even more was the lyrics and composition of "Qing Han". "Of course it is. I listened to an early version, and I really liked it. By the way, I also asked Yan Qingsi to give the poster, and I will send it to you on WeChat." Yan Yuner immediately picked up the phone. As soon as these rich second generations heard about it, they immediately turned on their mobile phones to receive it. Now that Yan Qingsi is so popular, they can get first-hand information, which is enough for them to show off in front of other friends and classmates. "Isn''t this ''Wing Qing Han'' too talented? She is simply a talented woman who can compose such beautiful songs." "That''s right! I heard from Queen Xuantong that this Qingqinghan will be the best lyricist this year after all. If Qingqinghan can be found to compose a song, my queen also wants to come back!" Lin Yutong looked envious and yearning, and couldn''t help sighing deeply: "If only I met Qingqinghan, it would be great if I could ask her to compose a song for my Tianhou." Zhang Junpei said with a smile: "This matter is probably a bit difficult to handle, but I will ask Yan Qingsi in the next few days. She must know where ''Qing Han'' is. When the time comes, we will find her together, I believe I can definitely ask her to help write songs." "Really? Hehe, don''t lie to me, otherwise, I will ignore you in the future." Lin Yutong was very pleasantly surprised. Zhang Junpei''s family has a lot of face. If you find a lyricist to help write a song, you should Not a problem. Yan Yun''er saw that everyone was watching with their mobile phones, and everyone was listening to the pre-release version of the song. She saw Mo Nan sitting there alone, and couldn''t help saying: "Mo Nan, what is your WeChat ID? I sent Yan Qingsi''s new song send you." When Yu Qiaoshan heard it, she was immediately displeased and said, "My dear Yun''er, what are you doing? Some people don''t deserve sympathy, so why send this song to him?" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He taught him to write Yan Qingsi''s songs. He had already listened to them N times, and said with a smile, "No need. I''ll listen to it when "Windless" comes out in the official version!" Yan Yun''er nodded sadly, but she also gave Mo Nan a little strange look, how did he know that the new song was called "Windless"? These rich second generations laughed and laughed while listening, and they stopped talking to Mo Nan, or they simply regarded Mo Nan as nothing. Not long after, Lin Yutong''s father, Lin Jinming, came down from upstairs, followed by a handsome man in his thirties. The two talked and laughed, and had a very happy chat. As soon as Zhang Junpei saw the two people coming down, he stood up and called out, "Brother, you have been chatting with Uncle Lin for so long." "Ha, it''s not about you!" The handsome man laughed, and his eyes fell on Lin Yutong who was at the side again. Everyone knew it, and it was a warm greeting. This handsome man is called Zhang Juntian, he is Zhang Junpei''s elder brother, and he is also one of the well-known Jiangdu Four Young Masters. Although he was ranked last, even Liu Dongdu was stronger than him, but to be called Jiangdu Fourth Young Master must have such powerful means. "Uncle Lin! Brother Tian!" "Hello, Uncle Lin, hello Brother Tian!" These rich second generations all shouted. Seeing this, Mo Nan also stood up and said hello: "Uncle Lin!" "Come on, sit down!" Lin Jinming called everyone to sit down, and responded with a smile to other people who said hello, but when he saw Mo Nan, he immediately frowned and ignored it. proud. Now even the master doesn''t welcome you, Mo Nan, how proud are you? Lin Jinming was slightly displeased and said to Lin Yutong: "Call your mother and ask when he will be back? You Juntian is here, what has she been shopping for so long?" "Understood. She still has some things to do at school, and she said she will be back in a while." Lin Yutong had already called and answered casually. Lin Jinming sighed, and smiled at Zhang Juntian: "I kept you waiting for a long time, Yutong''s mother is like this, as a vice principal, three months'' salary is not enough for me to earn a lot in a day, but things happen every day." A bunch of things. I already told her to quit her job, but she just keeps on going and is still busy. You see, you''re here now, and you haven''t even prepared a meal yet." Zhang Juntian laughed: "Why should our two families be polite? By the way, I brought good things here this time, definitely good things!" Chapter 126 If Zhang Juntian, one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, can be called a good thing, then it is definitely a good thing. Everyone was very curious and asked what it was. "Brother Tian, ??what exactly is it?" Yu Qiaoshan asked with a smile. "Brother Caitian must have acquired some expensive treasure. It''s his first visit, so he made a different move." Meng Zizhe also smiled flatteringly. But Zhang Juntian said in a deep voice: "Ha, let''s wait for Yutong''s mother to come back, and I will reveal it later, so that you can''t guess it. Let me give you a little hint, this thing is currently the hottest thing in the upper class of Jiangnan Province." Good things that even money can¡¯t buy.¡± "Oh, Brother Tian, ??I''m so anxious." Everyone shouted. In order to be able to see what Zhang Juntian brought earlier, Lin Yutong called her mother to come back quickly. After waiting for about ten minutes, Aunt Tan finally opened the door and came in. "Aunt Tan is back." "Hi Vice Principal Tan! We are interrupting you. Brother Tian, ??the Vice Principal is back, hurry up." Many people urged. Mo Nan was originally sitting in a corner, but when he saw Aunt Tan kicking a lot of things in large and small bags, he hurriedly went up to help carry them. "Aunt Tan, give me the things! It''s so heavy, what did you buy?" Mo Nan laughed. "It''s still Xiaonan, I know I''m coming back slowly, and it will be too long if I have to wait for me to cook again. These are the dishes ordered by the restaurant, and they are still hot! You can eat them right away." Aunt Tan is actually quite careful. Yes, I will not neglect all guests just because I am late. "Mom, why have you been doing so long tonight?" Seeing that Mo Nan had stepped forward to help, Lin Yutong immediately stepped forward to help. Aunt Tan sighed, and said casually: "It''s nothing, it''s just that Teacher An wants to ask for leave to go home, I just chatted with her for a while. Don''t wait, everyone, sit down!" Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment. The only teacher in the school named An Yuxin was An Yuxin. Why did she ask for leave? When I was in class during the day, I found that she was a little distracted. Nothing will happen, right? Lin Jinming said with disgust: "I''m busy all day long, I can''t even get off work on time, and the salary is low, so I might as well quit my job." "Why don''t you resign?" Aunt Tan asked casually. She is the vice principal of Shude Middle School, a noble school in Jiangdu City. In fact, she earns a lot of salary, and can also reflect her value. Simply resign. Lin Jinming straightened his body and said, "I''m the boss of a listed company. If I resign, what will happen to my employees? What about my company? They all rely on me for food. Even if I don''t love fame and fortune You should also think about your employees? I really don¡¯t know what you think.¡± "Okay, don''t talk about it! Let others laugh." Lin Yutong interrupted her parents'' conversation with a sullen face. Every now and then is to make my mother resign. "Uncle Lin and Aunt Tan are so affectionate, how can we laugh, it''s too late to envy!" "Brother Tian, ??tell me, what is your thing? It''s so mysterious! You can''t buy it even if you have money." After a burst of anxious inquiries from the crowd, the topic was changed. Mo Nan glanced at Aunt Tan and found that she was not feeling well, but he couldn''t comfort her on this occasion. As for An Yuxin''s matter, he could only stop thinking about it for the time being and sit silently in the corner to help arrange it. meals. Everyone was talking and laughing, but Mo Nan was ignored! Mo Nan was no stranger to this kind of scene. But he doesn''t care. Zhang Juntian said with a smile: "You should all know about Mo Zhenren, who has recently risen in our Jiangnan Province?" "Of course, how come we don''t know about such a big shot?" Yu Qiaoshan hurriedly replied. Zhang Juntian smiled mysteriously, and said: "These days, there is one thing that is passed on among the leading rich men, and that is the spiritual water refined by Mo Zhenren. A sip of this spiritual water can refresh people, and it can also take pictures of the body. Toxins, restore vision, eliminate dark diseases and so on." "Is it so miraculous?" Lin Yutong didn''t believe it either. Although Mo Zhenren''s name is often heard, but a sip of spiritual water can have such a great function, so it''s not going to cause a sensation in the whole world. Zhang Junpei saw that Lin Yutong was asking a question, and he took the initiative to answer: "My brother brought this spiritual water here today, and you will know after a sip later. I asked my brother to save this for you." Lin Yutong blushed for a while, while Lin Jinming laughed, very happy. Zhang Juntian took out a small bottle from the prepared box, and it looked like it was about the capacity of a bottle of Coke. He said: "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. This precious thing is easy for everyone to drink. The brains of the people have become bright, and you are all in the third year of high school, just in need." "In this way, isn''t this thing very expensive?" Aunt Tan asked. "Haha, it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive! This bottle is only about 200,000 yuan! It''s trivial! But if you don''t have anything to do with it, you can''t get it. In two days, Mo Zhenren will meet the rich men in Jiangnan Province, and there should be a group of them by then." Better." Zhang Juntian said very proudly. He has ordered the people to set up the wine glasses and prepare to share them with everyone. Lin Jinming frowned lightly and said, "I also know that these rich people came to visit Mo Zhenren together. It is known as the ''No. 1 Feast in Jiangnan''. Unfortunately, my company has just started and I am not qualified to enter. I heard that every rich man invited is worth the least To ask for 300 million is just a basic requirement. This real Mo has a lot of background!" Lin Jinming sighed sincerely. I heard that Yan''s family was going to take care of everything for this Jiangnan feast, which is incredible. "Oh my God! There are so many, is it still a basic requirement? We still want to go and see, but it seems that there is no chance." Yu Qiaoshan was surprised. Zhang Juntian said with a smile: "This Jiangnan feast is really huge, even Yan Lao from the Yan family will attend, the venue is set in the water food city on the other side of the South Lake, it happens to be opened by a friend of my friend, maybe we can let it go Take a look from afar." "Really? That would be great!" "Haha, it''s just possible. The security work will be very strict at that time, and I can only bring one person with my invitation card! Let''s take a look then!" As Zhang Juntian spoke, he handed the Lingshui to Zhang Junpei and asked him to share it. Zhang Junpei first served Lin Jinming and Aunt Tan, then Lin Yutong, and then they took turns. But when he poured it in front of Mo Nan, he suddenly stopped, smiled faintly, and jumped over without saying a word, without giving Mo Nan half a drop. Yan Yun''er watched from the side, and said bluntly: "Hey, why doesn''t Mo Nan have one?" This is a very sensitive question. As soon as her words came out, everyone at the table stopped. Everyone has it, except for Mo Nan! Zhang Junpei shook the empty bottle in his hand and said, "Sorry, it''s over! Besides, not everyone can drink this spiritual water!" Zhang Juntian seemed to know that Mo Nan was not welcomed by everyone, and said with a smile: "When I came, I reserved so many copies. I didn''t expect that there would be outsiders coming as guests, so I didn''t prepare, did you, Mo Nan? You don''t mind, do you?" !" The whole scene became very playful. Almost everyone was holding cups, and Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan were even more grinning from ear to ear. Finally, they could see Mo Nan make an embarrassment once. This feeling is so fucking cool. "Brother Tian''s spiritual water is so precious, not everyone can drink it!" Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan looked at each other again, and their smiles became wider. Since this spiritual water has such great functions, how could they share it with Mo Nan? How can it be! Even if they used it to flush the toilet, they wouldn''t touch this nasty Mo Nan. Aunt Tan looked at Mo Nan unbearably, and said, "It''s okay, I''ll give some to Mo Nan." Lin Yutong quickly grabbed her hand and blamed: "Mom, your body is so poor, you should drink." Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing, and said indifferently: "Aunt Tan, you drink it! I drank it before." Lin Yutong glanced at Mo Nan with some annoyance. This was obviously a happy thing for everyone, but now everyone was unhappy because of Mo Nan''s presence, making everyone feel like they owed him, not to mention how upset she was. Lin Jinming also shook his head secretly. He knew that Mo Nan had always pursued Yu Tong, and he had always been against it. He felt that the only one who was qualified to be his son-in-law was Zhang Junpei. He didn''t know if he didn''t compare before, but now he found out after comparing The gap between Mo Nan and Zhang Junpei is really big. Now Mo Nan should know how big the gap is between him and his daughter, right? Lin Jinming stood up and toasted: "Since it is spiritual water, let''s toast!" "Okay, come on, cheers!" "Cheers¡ª" A group of people gathered around the other end of the table, laughing and laughing, only Mo Nan was alone at the other end. Aunt Tan saw it, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. She and Mo Nan''s mother were good sisters, but now that Mo Nan was being treated like this, she was so sad that she collapsed for a while. Others were laughing and discussing the No. 1 feast that caused a sensation in the entire Jiangnan Province. After Mo Nan finished eating, he sat down for a while, and he simply left. For his departure, most people are happy, so naturally they won''t keep him. Mo Nan walked out of Lin''s house alone, and found that it was already pitch black outside. At this time, as soon as the door of the Lin family opened, someone chased him out. Chapter 127 Mo Nan didn''t expect that Aunt Tan was the one who chased him out. "Aunt Tan, why are you out?" Seeing Aunt Tan''s flustered expression, Mo Nan couldn''t help but greet her. Aunt Tan made a gesture to ask Mo Nan to keep quiet, and quickly approached, holding a glass of spiritual water in her hand, she whispered: "Xiao Nan, you can drink this spiritual water." Mo Nan trembled slightly, just now inside, Zhang Junpei and the others have already talked about the benefits of spiritual water, this kind of thing is really priceless, unexpectedly Aunt Tan secretly gave it to him without drinking it. "Aunt Tan, thank you very much! But I really drank it before, and this spirit water is soaked from spirit leaves. The spirit leaves I eat are much higher than this." Mo Nan remembered that he had brought a few Pianyang Lingye came over and immediately took out the box from his body. Aunt Tan looked a little lonely, insisting on handing the spirit water to Mo Nan, and said sadly: "I promised your mother to take care of you, but it seems that I can''t help you except to let you enter Shude Middle School. My heart is actually It''s very uncomfortable, I thought I could match you and Yutong, but I didn''t expect it to be counterproductive in the end, you and Yutong are good on the surface, but they have stopped talking in private. I actually saw it." Mo Nan felt that he didn''t know where to start to explain. The relationship between him and Lin Yutong could no longer be explained clearly in one or two sentences. Aunt Tan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her nose was still sore, and said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Nan, I really treat you like a child. You know your own grades. If you don''t get into college, you really don''t know what your future will be like." What to do. It''s a pity that Aunt Tan can''t come up with 200,000 yuan, or else I''ll buy you a bottle of spiritual water. Although I have drunk a little of this cup now, there is still more than half of it. You can drink it! I heard them say that it can refresh your mind and is good for your memory. If it is true, I hope you can make a breakthrough in the past two months and be admitted to a good university, then Aunt Tan will feel at ease. " Mo Nan looked at Aunt Tan''s face in front of him. To be honest, she was a bit like his mother. She took care of him when he left the county to study in Jiangdu. Entering Shude Middle School, living in a house, taking care of daily life, etc., she tried her best to do everything. Now he secretly took out the spiritual water for him to drink. "Aunt Tan, I will always remember your kindness." Mo Nan sighed deeply. Aunt Tan was very kind to him in her previous life, and it will be the same in this life. Some people have changed, and some people will never change. At this moment, an angry female voice suddenly came: "Mo Nan, what are you doing?" When Lin Yutong saw Mo Nan leaving, she took a second look, and then found that her mother had followed her out. She waited for a while but didn''t see her mother coming back, so she followed her out with an excuse. "Mo Nan, didn''t I just say that? My mother is not in good health, why do you want her spirit water?" Lin Yutong walked over quickly and snatched the spirit water from Aunt Tan''s hand , looking at Mo Nan coldly with glaring eyes. "Yutong, what are you doing? This is what I want to give to Mo Nan, return it to me quickly." Aunt Tan didn''t expect such a big reaction from her daughter, and hurriedly took it back. Lin Yutong said angrily: "You don''t need to explain. I see everything, Mo Nan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, you actually lied to my mother, she is so good to you, you still do this, you still do it? people?" Mo Nan''s face also darkened. Lin Yutong did this every time, never asking the reason of the matter, and always judged Mo Nan was wrong based on his own guess. He said in a deep voice, "Please speak respectfully, I will never lie to Aunt Tan!" Lin Yutong laughed and said: "You still have the face to say, then you tell my mother, how did you come to your villa? What happened to you following that gangster leader Xiongye? Tell me, let''s see if you have lied to my mother. You Isn''t it very capable? Go get spiritual water yourself, why do you pretend to be pitiful and trick my mother into giving it to you?" Aunt Tan also got angry, and said slightly angrily: "Yutong, that''s enough! Xiao Nan didn''t lie to me, it was I who offered to give him this spiritual water, so return it to Xiao Nan." Lin Yutong said angrily: "I won''t give it! Mom, wake up! You have been deceived by him. I know what kind of person he is. You can''t even imagine the life he is living now. Don''t look at him. He looks honest, and he doesn¡¯t know how many people he has cheated in private. Anyway, I won¡¯t give him this spiritual water today. Don¡¯t you know your own body? You give it back to others! This is Zhang Shao¡¯s intention !" Aunt Tan didn''t expect that her daughter and Mo Nan had reached such a dire situation, and she felt even more desperate. She didn''t know if she had done something wrong, so she couldn''t help shouting: "Bring it quickly!" Lin Yutong was stunned by her drink like this, tears welled up in her eyes, she suddenly turned her head and stared at Mo Nan fiercely, and said angrily: "Mo Nan, it''s all your fault! My mother never You are so cruel to me. Since you came, my family has no peace. I used to think that no matter how bad you are, you are only bad outside. I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to my mother. If you want spiritual water, I won¡¯t throw it away. Give you a drink!" boom-- Lin Yutong threw the cup of spiritual water on the ground angrily, the spiritual water spilled out instantly, and the cup shattered with a bang. Aunt Tan was stunned at this moment. Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan with hatred after dropping the cup, and didn''t even want to say a word. Mo Nan took a deep look at Lin Yutong, and suddenly lost any thought of explaining. He took out a box, handed it to Aunt Tan, and said formally: "Aunt Tan, listen to me. If I really hid anything from you in the past, it must have been unintentional. There are three spiritual leaves inside, It is more than ten times better than this spiritual water, which I prepared for you when I came." As Mo Nan said, he took out another bracelet, which was exactly the magic weapon he forged with the claws of a wild eagle, and he put it into the box, saying, "I''ll give you this bracelet too. Thank you for taking care of me for so long. This bracelet is very precious and can keep you safe. If you still trust me, then you should wear it every day." Aunt Tang listened to his words as if she meant farewell, her body trembled, and she looked at Mo Nan blankly. For some reason, her nose felt sour. "Aunt Tang, don''t worry, I''m fine, I didn''t fail in school. And I will definitely be admitted to a good university!" Mo Nan''s voice was very low, as if he was saying what was in his heart seriously. "For so long, I have been taken care of by you. I am very grateful in my heart. I have achieved a little bit now. My house and status are all earned by myself! If you have anything in the future, anything, You can come to me, and I will try my best to help you. It''s getting late, and I''m going back." As Mo Nan said, he stuffed the box and the bracelet into Aunt Tan''s hands, turned around and left. "Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan!" Aunt Tan was startled, and called out twice quickly, only to find that Mo Nan didn''t look back this time. Lin Yutong grabbed her hand immediately, and said coldly: "Mom, why are you still calling him? Don''t you know what kind of person he is? You''ve said it right now, and it won''t be shameless in a few days." Come over to our house for dinner." "Yutong, how can you say that about Xiao Nan! What is shameless!" Aunt Tan said angrily. Lin Yutong said in a deep voice: "That''s because you don''t know his true face. It''s all about this today, so I''ll just tell you everything about him. You''re just a gangster now, and you live with a rich woman the villa..." "I know what kind of person Xiao Nan is. I don''t need you to tell me." Aunt Tan turned around angrily, and ignored her daughter. "Mom, you would rather trust an outsider than your daughter!" Lin Yutong glared fiercely in the direction where Mo Nan disappeared. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan, how could her home have become like this? How could her mother not believe her? What kind of ecstasy soup did this hateful Mo Nan give his mother? It''s all Mo Nan''s fault! "Are you talking about a specially prepared gift, a broken bracelet and three leaves, is it really a child playing innocent?" "Didn''t you become a gangster? Didn''t you live in a villa? Didn''t you have a lot of money? Why are you not willing to spend money to buy a bottle of spiritual water for my mother? Didn''t you say that my mother is very good to you?" Is this how you repay? Lin Yutong became more and more disappointed with Mo Nan. She said that everything she said was a villa earned by means, how could she believe it, it was really a lie. Compared with Zhang Shaoyi, Mo Nan is really useless. But also, how can a gangster compare with Zhang Shao, Zhang Shao''s brother Zhang Juntian is one of the Jiangdu Four Young Masters, if there are new Jiangdu Fourth Young Masters, then Zhang Junpei will be one of them. With Mo Nan''s status as a gangster, even if he cheated hundreds of thousands, he wouldn''t be able to buy spiritual water. After all, buying spiritual water still requires an upper-class status. Lin Yutong shook his head and went straight into the house. ... These two days passed quickly, and it was Saturday soon. That is the day of the first feast in the south of the Yangtze River. On this day, it seemed that the entire Jiangnan Province was undercurrents, and there was a secret sensation. Chapter 128 Mo Nan woke up from his practice, checked the time, it was still very early. Although today is the day to meet various rich men, but the time is at night, and he still has a lot of time now. He made two more bracelets, and finally released the soul of the wild eagle and used it to protect the spirit tree. As long as tonight''s feast is opened, it is estimated that his spirit tree will be difficult to keep secret, so it is necessary to have a powerful guardian beast. Although the wild eagle is only a soul, its power under the support of the spirit gathering array is absolutely not to be underestimated watch for. It was already noon after finishing all this, and when he was still thinking about whether to continue connecting a bracelet magic weapon, his cell phone rang. The caller turned out to be Su Su. As soon as she connected, she began to complain: "Mo Nan, why are you an older brother? Don''t you know what day it is today?" Mo Nan looked blank, and asked, "What day is it?" He only knew that there was a banquet tonight, could there be other days? "Today is Liang Zikui''s birthday, and you still say you are his elder brother, why don''t you even remember this? She was unhappy when she woke up in the morning." Su Su said displeased. Mo Nan rubbed his forehead, it''s not that he doesn''t remember, but he doesn''t know at all. "Okay, I see. Just tell her, and I will pick her up to play later." During this period of time, because of the death of Uncle Liang, Liang Zikui never had a day of real happiness. Mo Nan''s elder brother is indeed not competent enough. Since today is her birthday, let''s take her to play. After hanging up the phone, Mo Nan tidied up a little and went out. Although he didn''t bring much, his mobile phone, cards, keys, and bracelets were enough for him. He thought, it would be great if he could find a material to make a storage ring, and it wouldn''t be so troublesome to go anywhere. As soon as he got out of the door, Su Liusha sat on the incense car and waved to him again. "Handsome guy, are you going out? Do you need an escort?" Su Liusha winked at him from afar. Mo Nan was a little helpless, this little girl used her beauty tricks every day in order to go to the banquet with him, and the scale was bigger and bigger each time. "Didn''t I tell you? I won''t take you there!" Mo Nan simply refused. Su Liusha didn''t give up, and said with a smile, "Come up first, where are you going? I''ll see you off." "If you are free, you can pick up the task and pay this month''s rent." Mo Nan shook his head and left directly. Su Liusha was in a hurry, and she hurriedly shouted: "Hey, there is the latest news about the black list, do you want to listen? The price for killing you has been raised again today. Hehe, right, I''ll tell you when I get in the car. If you don¡¯t have as much money as you, what kind of rent do you pay? If you really want it, they can do anything but sleep with you and warm your bed. You can make a lot of money, how about it?¡± Mo Nan sat in the co-pilot, he was getting used to Su Liusha''s swearing, and said, "How much has the price increase in the dark list? How many people have accepted the task?" "Look at you, why are you so anxious? He hasn''t finished talking yet? You can take him to the banquet tonight, okay? You don''t really think that if I don''t warm the bed as a sister, there will be no other effect? ??You It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, my nickname is milk bottle, just looking at them at night is enough for you to fall asleep beautifully.¡± Su Liusha grabbed her neckline with both hands, and looked at Mo Nan with winking eyes. She couldn''t believe that this hot-blooded godbrother would stand her words. The more serious he was, the more she wanted him. challenge. She straightened up the round area in front of her. Originally, the two balls in front of her were very big and wrapped tightly, but now with a sudden pull, the front button was overwhelmed, and with a "bang--", the button was torn off by her directly. It bounced off the front windshield. boom-- The button rebounded again, and fell into the co-pilot''s floor mat in one fell swoop. Su Liusha''s full and round front suddenly swelled out, and the neckline of the beautiful dress split open with a prick, revealing her underwear wrapped in two balls in an instant. This scene is simply nosebleed. Her smear of whiteness appeared in front of her eyes unobstructed, and the deep groove in the middle was so deep that one wanted to stick a finger into it... "Turn around, don''t look!" Su Liusha didn''t expect that even the buttons would fall off. She usually smeared verbally, but she had never tried real swords and guns. When she was in a hurry, she panicked and quickly put his arms around his chest. This damned Mo Nan has been taken advantage of by him again. Oh, if I knew I wouldn''t wear such a small dress, what if this little guy couldn''t help but pounce on him? But soon Su Liusha pretended to be calm, her pretty face flushed, she bit her pink lips, and said, "Hey, you have to restrain your animal nature, don''t be impulsive. Quickly pick up his buttons." Mo Nan looked away from her body and said, "I want to pick it up by myself. Do you want to go? If not, I will go by myself." "Huh! You little villain, the button is at your feet, do you want me to bend down to pick it up at your feet? What do you have in your mind at such a young age! Let me tell you, I did it to repay you for teaching me to practice. , if I''m not here tonight, those killers will definitely spoil your good deed." Su Liusha simply started the car in a fit of anger, and rushed out. Mo Nan squinted at her and asked, "Can you make sure that no killer will cause trouble tonight?" "Of course, you don''t even look at who I am. Give me a chance, boss." Su Liusha''s long hair fluttered, and he glanced at Mo Nan flirtatiously. "Okay! Let''s see how you behave." Mo Nan knew that even if he didn''t agree, Su Liusha would touch it. How could such an occasion be missing her, a master of disguise who loves to join in the fun. Su Liusha was overjoyed. He smiled and showed his white and beautiful silver teeth, and said coquettishly, "Thank you, Mr. Landlord. You are awesome, Mr. Landlord." Mo Nan was quite speechless about Su Liusha''s behavior. This little girl is simply a naughty little girl now. If she were told that she was a well-known killer in the dark list, no one would believe her. Soon the vehicle arrived at Su Su''s home. Seeing Mo Nan get off the car, Su Liusha still gave him a wink: "Boss, do you really not need an escort? Then he''s leaving first, don''t forget the time, see you tonight." After finishing talking, he wouldn''t just drag the car and drive away. Mo Nan secretly sighed, who did he teach to practice? ... "Brother Mo Nan, you are here." Liang Zikui smiled like a flower, dressed in a fresh and charming dress, blowing away her majesty, charming dimples appeared on her fair and delicate face. The sun was shining, and this delicate and beautiful girl stood tall, fair and beautiful. I don''t know why, every time Mo Nan sees her, he thinks she is like a small cabbage with crystal dew, spotless, fresh and pleasant. "You are very beautifully dressed today." Mo Nan praised casually, reminding him of his own sister in the county. After he establishes a foothold in Jiangdu, he must bring his family over. "No, it''s just the same as usual." Liang Zikui blushed shyly. Mo Nan glanced at the door of Su Su''s house, and asked strangely, "Isn''t Su Su with you?" Liang Zikui shook her petite head, her long hair fluttering, and said, "She said that she is in her third year of high school, and she needs to study hard. I, will I delay your review time now?" Mo Nan smiled, reached out and touched her forehead, and said softly: "No, let''s go! My brother will take you to have a good time, and I will take you to a place tonight." "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Liang Zikui showed a sweet smile. Mo Nan took Liang Zikui to play for a day. Liang Zikui''s family was poor before, and she had never even been to an amusement park. This time, being with Mo Nan made her try a lot of new things. The haze of so many days has finally dissipated a lot. "Brother Mo Nan, it''s almost seven o''clock, where should we go?" Liang Zikui was a little tired from walking all day, her pretty face flushed. Mo Nan took her into the car and headed all the way to the Floating Food City in Nanhu, "Since it''s your birthday, how could there be no longevity noodles! I''m going to cook a dinner for you myself." Liang Zikui licked her petal-like pink lips. Originally, she wanted to eat cakes, but since Brother Mo Nan said to cook longevity noodles, let''s make Longevity Noodles, as long as Brother Mo Nan made anything. "What happened to Nanhu tonight? There seem to be a lot of cars!" Liang Zikui clicked her tongue secretly, although she didn''t know much about cars, but judging by the luxury of those cars, she knew that they must be worth a lot. The driver said: "I''m sorry, both of you. The whole Nanhu Lake is closed, and I don''t know which important person is coming. We can''t make it through, so let''s get off here? I''m really sorry." Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said, "Go straight, I have an invitation card, it''s okay!" The driver looked back at Mo Nan curiously. This student actually has an invitation card? The battle in front of him is clearly for people with a certain identity to come in. If he had an identity, would he still get in his taxi? But after thinking about it, the driver still drove to the food city without any hindrance by virtue of the invitation card. Seeing rows of luxury cars in front of him, it was his taxi, which drove him crazy. Just as Mo Nan and Liang Zikui got out of the car, they suddenly saw a few familiar figures at the door. It turned out to be Lin Yutong and Zhang Junpei... Chapter 129 Nanhu Water Food City. At this moment, the entrance outside was directly blocked. This is the blockade area specially set up by the Yan family to ensure the smooth progress of the Jiangnan feast. Those who can enter Nanhu are the guests who have the invitation card this time. Lin Yutong and Zhang Junpei are standing at the gate of the food city with a smile on their faces. "Wow! Yutong, there are so many luxury cars here! It''s like a large auto show, no, it''s much bigger than the century-old auto show last time." Yu Qiaoshan stared at the luxury cars around her in astonishment. Light up. Meng Zizhe was also very excited. Today, he saw so many tens of millions of luxury cars. Compared with his sports car, he was ashamed to call his own a car. "Look at the few cars over there, they are all limited editions of more than 50 million yuan, tsk tsk, half of the rich people in Jiangnan Province should be here today! We are all thanks to Brother Juntian this time. Jiangdu Fourth Young Master really It¡¯s not bragging, it helped us get so many invitation cards in one shot.¡± "Half of the rich people? There must be more than that! At least 70% to 80% are from both the underworld and the white. Have you seen the people over there? They are the Chechen bosses in Wuyang City. They are the same as the Yan family in Wuyang City." The presence." Zhang Junpei''s face is full of complacency. After all, his brother is so majestic, he naturally followed the infinite scenery, and said with a smile: "I know you all want to see Mo Zhenren''s real face, so I always let my brother get the invitation card Fortunately, my brother and Young Master Yan Jiafeng are both the fourth young masters of Jiangdu, so it is still possible to get a few places with the Yan family. Otherwise, all the guests, who do not have a net worth of more than 300 million, would not be able to step into the food city." "My God, this is too powerful. It seems that this Mo Zhenren is many times more powerful than we imagined! Hearing that Mo Zhenren is still a young boy, it is really scary. "Yan Yun''er''s cousin Yan Yinghao failed in the hands of Mo Zhenren, so she was even more surprised by Mo Zhenren. Meng Zizhe also said: "Thanks to Young Master Zhang this time, we might have the chance to meet Mo Zhenren!" Yu Qiaoshan''s eyes lit up, and she straightened her hair calmly. She dressed up specially today, and she bumped Lin Yutong with her shoulder with a smile, and said, "If Zhenren Mo is a young man, we have a lot of Here''s the chance." Lin Yutong was bumped by her. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help being angry and ridiculous. He pretended to be angry and looked elsewhere. When she saw it, her delicate body trembled immediately, and she was stunned. In front of the gate of this water food city, there are quite a few rich people coming and going, and there are many parking drivers, some bodyguards, beautiful and lovely waitresses, etc., but among these people, Lin Yutong suddenly saw Mo Nan''s figure appeared. "What is he here for?" Lin Yutong found that Mo Nan was getting off a taxi, and there was a cute and beautiful girl behind him. At this moment, a burst of anger that even she could not explain rose in Lin Yutong''s heart. Seeing Lin Yutong''s appearance, Yu Qiaoshan immediately looked over, and immediately found Mo Nan, and couldn''t help shouting: "Damn it, isn''t my mother dazzled? I met this unlucky ghost again!" "It''s really Mo Nan? Isn''t it! He''s still haunted!" Meng Zizhe also looked over viciously. Zhang Junpei frowned, and said in a deep voice, "How is it possible? How could he be qualified to come in here? The people here are either rich or expensive. How did he get in here like a gangster?" "Hmph, he must have used some means to come here to cheat food and drink. You see, so many people came here in luxury cars, and he took a broken taxi. Now everyone knows his status, right? People really own a lakeside villa?" Meng Zizhe said coldly. If Mo Nan could pretend to be one or two in the past, it will be completely exposed now. What occasion is this? This is the No. 1 feast in Jiangnan Province. This water food city has a five-star standard. Now who doesn''t wear the most gorgeous suit on his body, the rings on the hands of every rich man are shining, I can''t wait to show my strength and status in various ways. In this way, it will be easier to make friends with more and more people. But Mo Nan came by taxi! Sure enough, he''s just a poor bastard who lives in someone else''s villa! "There is a reason for this, and I don''t even look at what place this is!" Lin Yutong snorted coldly, and immediately strode towards Mo Nan in high heels. "Yutong, what are you going to do?" Yan Yun''er was shocked, and hurried up to pull Lin Yutong. "Mo Nan, stop!" Lin Yutong shook off Yan Yun''er''s hand, and still walked straight towards Mo Nan. Mo Nan already wanted to enter the gate. But Lin Yutong blocked the way all of a sudden. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan was not very angry, what he hoped was that Lin Yutong would pretend not to know him. Lin Yutong said coldly: "What are you doing here? Do you know where this place is? Did you hear our conversation at my house before, so you sneaked in?" Yu Qiaoshan and the others also walked over quickly, "Does it need to be said? Last time he couldn''t drink spiritual water at your house, I heard that Mo Zhenren is very proud this time, and every guest can drink spiritual water." Wine, he did not try his best to drill in." Mo Nan said lightly: "If you are all right, get out of the way!" Lin Yutong was furious. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan would not listen to her kind persuasion, "Mo Nan, why can''t you tell the difference? I told you that this is not a place for you to come, so go back quickly." She glanced at Liang Zikui who was hiding behind Mo Nan again, and found that Liang Zikui''s exquisite face was very familiar. Isn''t this the beauty from the first grade? He was also selected as the host of the show. "You are, Liang Zikui?" Lin Yutong had been to Liang Zikui''s house before, so he had some impressions. Yan Yun''er also said: "Liang Zikui, you, how did you know Mo Nan?" Liang Zikui was a little shy, and a little confused about the situation in front of her. From their tone, it seemed that she and Brother Mo Nan were not friends, at least they were not so friendly. She just nodded and called out: "Senior, senior sister, hello. " Meng Zizhe chuckled and said, "Yes, you have hooked up all the most beautiful Liang beauties in the first year of high school. You are good at picking up girls!" Liang Zikui''s face turned even redder when she heard that, and at the same time, there was a deep sadness in her eyes. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. If it was something else, she would definitely explain it right away, but should she say that brother Mo Nan took care of him because of his grandfather''s death? Mo Nan noticed that Liang Zikui''s body was shrinking, he immediately took Liang Zikui''s hand with one hand, and said, "Let''s go in and ignore them!" "Ah~" Liang Zikui let out a low cry, completely dumbfounded. When Grandpa passed away last time, Mo Nan also held her hand, but it was different then, now Mo Nan holds her hand again, what does he mean? Liang Zikui just followed Mo Nan in blankly. "Mo Nan, you! I''m so mad!" Lin Yutong saw Mo Nan walking in like this, ignored them at all, and stomped his feet angrily. Seeing Lin Yutong''s nervous look, Zhang Junpei knew that it was impossible for Lin Yutong to like Mo Nan, but he couldn''t help flashing a flash of hatred. damn it! Damn Mo Nan, it''s fine if I don''t care about you, but today you are still acting wild here! Well, my brother is one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, and his tricks here are as high as the sky. It''s not easy to beat you to death! Zhang Junpei immediately picked up his phone and secretly sent messages to his brother Zhang Juntian. Yu Qiaoshan sneered and said, "Let''s see how he got stopped. It doesn''t matter if he can get past the road blockage outside. He will definitely not be able to enter this food city. He can''t have an invitation card!" Lin Yutong also watched Mo Nan walking towards the gate quietly, and said coldly: "That''s fine, anyway, he doesn''t stop talking, so let him wait to be kicked out by the guard. Just let him know what kind of place this is Well, the real big shots are all here, if you offend them, how can he treat him as his bastard! Hmph." Yan Yun''er was full of anxiety, but unfortunately she had nothing to do. Mo Nan came to the door. The security guard here couldn''t possibly know who he was, but he had an invitation card early on, so he simply took it out for comparison and let him go right away. "Let''s go in!" Mo Nan took Liang Zikui''s little hand and walked straight into the hall... Chapter 130 Outside, Lin Yutong and the others stared straight at the scene. "What''s the matter? He has an invitation?" "Isn''t this invitation worth 300 million yuan to be eligible for it? How could he have it?" Zhang Junpei had finished sending the message at this time, he smiled lightly, covered the light in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Who knows! Let''s go in too! The banquet will start soon!" These people exhaled helplessly, and strode in with their heads held high. In the majestic hall, many wealthy people have exchanged and made friends here. Although they came here admiring Mo Zhenren this time, it did not prevent them from meeting new friends and expanding their social circle. Especially on this kind of occasion, the people who can enter the stage are all well-known figures in Jiangnan Province. Once they cooperate with each other, they are very likely to sign a few big deals. "Haha, Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I heard that you opened a new company last month. When will it go public?" "Mr. Liu! Hello, come, come, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Lu from Fengning City. Haha, he is the president of Boting Engineering Company, which has been in the limelight recently." "Hey, Master Zhang! I finally saw you again. Last time we met at Director Song''s house, don''t you remember? Haha, Master Zhang is indeed a noble person who forgets things!" "..." Although the banquet has not yet started, the whole atmosphere has already come out. In front of the hall is a conspicuous pyramid of wine glasses, all of which are made of wine glasses stacked one by one. Although the wine glass was empty, it attracted the attention of many people. Because everyone knows that after the banquet begins, these wine glasses are used to hold spirit wine. Such a large pile of wine glasses, this Mo Zhenren is really generous, if they are sold, what price can each glass of spirit wine be sold for? The most important thing is that this spiritual wine has a price but no market, and you can''t buy it even if you want to. This spiritual wine was also one of the reasons that attracted the rich and powerful to come here. ... Mo Nan went inside, and took Liang Zikui to find a place at a round table to sit down. "Brother Mo Nan, what kind of place is this? Is it really okay for us to eat here?" Liang Zikui was a little timid. From the time she entered the door until now, all she saw was magnificent decorations. Even the gourmet areas on the left and right sides of the lobby are extremely exquisite, several times better than those in five-star hotels. She knew that if she had a meal here, it would cost a lot of money. Although Mo Nan said before that the Qi Qi bar near the school was his, but she didn''t know how much money Mo Nan had. Is that bar really Mo Nan''s? Moreover, Mo Nan is a student. At most, he has some money at home and just knows the owner of Qiqi Bar. Is it really affordable to eat at this place? Mo Nan said lightly: "Of course it''s okay, you are the master here, you can do whatever you want." A faint smile appeared on Liang Zikui''s delicate face, her cute eyes were wide open, and she said softly, "Then I want to eat cake." Mo Nan laughed. It seems that girls like to eat cakes more, and said, "You must be starving, right? Wait, I''ll get it for you, but you can only eat one piece. I''ll eat it later." I want to cook longevity noodles for you." Mo Nan first went to the long gourmet table and took a beautiful small cake, put it gently in front of Liang Zikui, and said with a smile: "Eat slowly, don''t worry. Did you see the entrance to the kitchen? I''ll go inside Cook something, come out soon." Although Liang Zikui was a little scared, Mo Nan had already said that he was in the kitchen, and she could just go to him if there was anything to do, so she simply ordered the small head and stayed to eat the cake. "Brother Mo Nan, don''t cook so much, I don''t like noodles very much." "Okay¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan rubbed his nose, he could get his majestic teacher to cook noodles, and this little girl was picky, so she walked into the kitchen thinking about him. While eating the cake, Liang Zikui looked at the female guests in beautiful evening gowns. Girls like beautiful clothes. Although the outfit she is wearing looks good, compared with these beauties in the upper class, her school outfit is more than a few grades behind. She bit the little fork on the cake and stuck out her tongue. Although she liked the beautiful clothes, she didn''t reach the point of jealousy. "Liang Zikui! Where''s Mo Nan?" Suddenly, someone sat down on the seat beside her, and suddenly there were several people beside her. It was Lin Yutong and the others. Liang Zikui was a little panicked, and looked at Lin Yutong. She knew that Lin Yutong was the daughter of Vice Principal Tan, and she didn''t want to offend her so casually, so she said, "Sister Lin, what are you looking for with Brother Mo Nan?" "Hmph, are you not sick? You still call him Brother Mo Nan, did you really get fooled by him?" Lin Yutong said displeased. Yu Qiaoshan reached out and picked Liang Zikui''s hair, and teased: "Little sister, you are so beautiful that you want to be like Mo Nan. Are you blind? What about others? Let''s find him." Liang Zikui didn''t intend to say it in the first place, but now that their tone is not kind, it is even more impossible to say it. What if this group of people are going to embarrass Brother Mo Nan? She had no choice but to lower her head timidly, just eating her own cake. "Hey, are you looking for smoking? I''m asking you something!" Yu Qiaoshan raised her voice immediately. Liang Zikui was so shocked that she wanted to change a table, but Meng Zizhe blocked the way, so she could only continue to sit back obediently. Yan Yun''er anxiously said: "Don''t be like this, why are you embarrassing Liang Zikui? We are here to see Mo Zhenzhen, are you going to make trouble here? We will be kicked out later." This sentence still has some effect, even Zhang Junpei dare not make mistakes here. Lin Yutong''s tone became kinder, and he said, "Liang Zikui, you don''t know Mo Nan. I know people like him best. Not only is he poor in grades, he''s also a gangster, and he''s very playful. At first he pursued me, but later You want to pursue Yun''er, even Yan Qingsi. You were cheated by him, do you know?" Liang Zikui blinked her big eyes, and said in a low voice, "I, I''m not Brother Mo Nan''s girlfriend." "Of course a person like him wouldn''t directly say that he wants you to be his girlfriend. His methods are very clever! You leave him quickly, he is a scumbag. If he just likes a few people, I will slander him if he just cares about it? He''s living with a rich woman now, do you understand? Don''t be stupid and just believe what other people say, don''t be so naive, okay?" Lin Yutong shook her head, she was completely disappointed with Mo Nan. It''s fine that he doesn''t study hard, doesn''t want to go to university, but he still wants to harm the junior high school girl. This simple Liang Zikui believes what others say. Such a little girl is the easiest to be deceived. This hateful Mo Nan! Lin Yutong must pull this simple Liang Zikui ashore, she continued patiently: "Have you thought about your own studies? How long has it been since your grandfather died and you have fallen in love? Are you worthy of your grandfather? Your grandfather''s greatest wish It should be that you are admitted to university? Now you believe Mo Nan''s nonsense and are with Mo Nan, don''t you feel guilty?" When Liang Zikui heard her mentioning her grandfather, her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, the pain that had been so hard to fade surged up again in an instant, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she almost cried. However, she knew that she did not have that kind of relationship with Brother Mo Nan, and she believed that Brother Mo Nan would not do what Lin Yutong said. Liang Zikui held back her tears, but didn''t cry out. Lin Yutong shook his head: "I''m doing it for your own good. You should leave Mo Nan quickly. You have no future at all with Mo Nan, let alone the slightest benefit. He brought you to this place by sneaking in. Wake up, Little sister!" Liang Zikui shook her head stubbornly: "Brother Mo Nan and I... I am not with him for any benefit. Don''t talk about it, I believe him!" "Fuck! This little idiot has gotten into a lot!" Meng Zizhe snorted indignantly. Zhang Junpei also shook his head in disappointment, this Liang Zikui''s life was going to be ruined, and he followed such a gangster. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion, some people exclaimed, pointing at the door and yelling. "Look, Jiangdu Fourth Young Master and the others are here!" Chapter 131 "Sure enough! Huh? Why are there only three, and who is missing?" "Zhang Juntian, Liu Dong, Yang Chenyi... and Yan Yaofeng from the Yan family didn''t come! He''s probably still in the army, ha, it''s already great to have three of them here!" Regarding the name of Jiangdu Fourth Young Master, there is still a lot to say. Few people know who is missing immediately. In the doorway, these three young talents from Jiangdu were very handsomely dressed, smiling, and walked in together side by side. They can be called the Four Young Masters of Jiangdu. In addition to having great financial resources in the family, they themselves are also quite dazzling. Although Zhang Juntian and Liu Dong have a lot of flirts, it is also because of this that they are so dazzling, and they have a wide network of contacts, and they are mostly famous for making friends. But Yang Chenyi is different. There is almost no bad scandal about him, and his education, knowledge, and methods are all very high. Originally, the Yang family was about to decline, but Yang Chenyi turned it back abruptly, turned the tide, and brought the Yang family back. The group has pushed back to its peak. As soon as the three of them arrived, a group of people immediately surrounded them and greeted them warmly. It would be great if we could become friends with the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu! Zhang Juntian was not polite to these rich people, he just came out of the surrounding crowd, walked over with big strides, his face became more and more cold, when he saw Zhang Junpei and Lin Yutong, he immediately asked, "That Mo Nan?" Your kid also mixed in?" "Brother Juntian!" "Brother Juntian, you''re here! Not only is Mo Nan here, he even brought this chick here." Yu Qiaoshan rushed to speak. Surrounded by such a group of people, Liang Zikui felt so stressed that even her fair forehead was covered with fragrant sweat. Zhang Juntian glanced at Liang Zikui coldly, thinking that this kid has good eyesight, he immediately asked angrily, "Where is he?" He was so angry for a reason. When he visited Lin Yutong''s house before, he brought spirit water there, but later he heard that Mo Nan cheated Lin Yutong''s mother of the glass of spirit water, and after Lin Yutong found out, he even knocked it over on the ground. It was the spiritual water that he had worked so hard to obtain. In order to please the Lin family, he took it out under the pressure of the family. Now even Lin Yutong''s mother didn''t drink it, but was overthrown by that boy Mo Nan. This is simply ignoring his "Jiangdu Fourth Young Master"! "Before, it was for the sake of the Lin family that he didn''t care about him, but now he dares to appear here! Court death!" Zhang Juntian grabbed Liang Zikui''s clothes with one hand, lifted her up like a chicken, and shouted, "Tell me, where is Mo Nan?" His voice was not low, and he immediately attracted the attention of rich people around him. But when the rich people saw that it was Zhang Juntian, one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, they wouldn''t foolishly come up and take care of it. Liang Zikui struggled vigorously, but Zhang Juntian became impatient, pulled hard, and with a stabbing sound, a big hole was torn on the side of Liang Zikui''s clothes. She was startled, and wanted to cry out, but she covered her mouth with her hands, tears were about to roll. A pair of eyes subconsciously looked towards the door of the kitchen. "Brother Juntian, what are you doing? Let her go quickly." Yan Yuner turned pale with shock, and quickly asked Zhang Juntian to let go. On this occasion, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl was surrounded by a group of people, and she was torn apart. What kind of humiliation is this? Yan Yun''er quickly took off her little coat and put it on Liang Zikui, comforting in a low voice. "Hmph, he should be in the kitchen!" Zhang Juntian saw Liang Zikui looking in the direction of the kitchen, and he understood immediately. Lin Yutong and the others were also surprised, but seeing that Yan Yuner was already comforting Liang Zikui, they ignored it. "You are here, I''ll go find him!" Lin Yutong left a word, and strode into the kitchen. At this moment, there was a sound of frying in the kitchen. Because the banquet still needs a lot of delicacies, various exhaust fans, frying, etc. are in progress. Mo Nan was concentrating on cooking longevity noodles alone in the corner, and he didn''t hear any movement from Liang Zikui outside. "Mo Nan! You are indeed here!" Lin Yutong opened the door and walked in. Originally, guests were not allowed to enter the important area of ??the kitchen, but the guests at this banquet were not ordinary, and the area of ??Mo Nan was also a second-class spare area, so the inside It''s not easy for the chefs to come out and stop them. Mo Nan stared at his longevity noodles earnestly, without looking at Lin Yutong, and said calmly, "What do you want from me?" Lin Yutong was filled with anger when he saw his appearance. At this moment, what is he pretending to be? "Mo Nan, I''m here to warn you, stay away from Liang Zikui! Don''t pester her anymore, do you think it''s fun for you to lie to a little girl like this? Do you still have any shame?" Lin Yutong was angry road. Mo Nan turned his head and frowned: "Who are you to warn me?" Lin Yutong was furious immediately: "Mo Nan, I didn''t expect you to degenerate like this. You were not like this before. Is it interesting for you to take advantage of Liang Zikui''s grandfather''s death?" "Why should you meddle in the matter between me and Liang Zikui?" Mo Nan said coldly. This Lin Yutong is really inexplicable, what does this matter have to do with her? Lin Yutong sneered and said, "I''m doing it for your own good. You let my mother know that she is going to be sad. Do you think I like to meddle in your business? You don''t even look at your identity. Are you qualified to fall in love? ?Your studies are poor, and at most you just took a college entrance examination. You have no family background, you are just a poor boy in the county. You are still a gangster, how will you give Liang Zikui happiness in the future? You are ruining others for nothing, you What else can you do?" She pointed at the noodles coldly, and laughed, "I thought you were so capable, but it turns out that you are just helping the cook here! It''s no different from working as a handyman! A hypocrite like you, you have one thing on the surface and one thing on the inside. You shouldn''t be here, and you don''t have the right to be here." Mo Nan''s voice was cold and cold: "If I''m not qualified, then no one in the whole banquet is qualified!" "Bah, who do you think you are? Do you think you are the young master of the Yan family or Mo Zhenren?" Lin Yutong was furious. Why is the whole Mo Nan so stubborn? Can''t you be a down-to-earth person? "That''s right! I am Mo Zhenren!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Enough!" Lin Yutong yelled at Mo Nan, "Do you think your surname is Mo and you are Mo Zhenren? You don''t even know where this place is. You usually brag to the sky and no one cares about you. Here you Saying a wrong sentence will have serious consequences, do you want to die? Are you a gangster or an idiot?" Mo Nan shook his head, he already knew that Lin Yutong would never believe it. He was about to leave with a bowl of longevity noodles. Bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, the people in the kitchen were slammed open. Zhang Juntian, Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe, and Yu Qiaoshan rushed in. They just waited outside, but they didn''t have much patience. Zhang Juntian saw Mo Nan, and said with a sneer, "Mo Nan, do you think you can escape by hiding here?" Layers of murderous aura had already permeated Zhang Juntian''s body. He finally went to Lin''s house for his younger brother Zhang Junpei, but was disturbed by Mo Nan in the end, how could he bear this tone? And I also heard that Mo Nan dared to rob Lin Yutong from his brother. I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth! "Mo Nan, since we met, let''s figure it out. If you still want to live well, you must hide from any place where there are several of them in the future! You have to take a detour when you meet, do you understand?" Mo Nan''s eyes became indifferent, and he said in a deep voice: "Zhang Juntian, one of the Jiangdu Four Young Masters. Hmph, even if Zhang Han, the speaker of your Zhang family, will bend over and talk to me when he sees me, what are you? ?¡± "What? Mo Nan, you are looking for death!" Zhang Juntian shouted angrily in a cold voice, and stepped forward. Zhang Junpei also shouted: "Can you also mention my grandfather''s name? You really think that we won''t dare to touch you after you get mixed up with Lord Xiong, don''t you?" "Hmph! Even if I destroy you, Lord Xiong doesn''t dare to do anything to our Zhang family! You''d better remember what I just said, if you say any more nonsense, I will break your legs." Zhang Juntian was cold Staring at Mo Nan coldly, he still didn''t believe that his majestic Jiangdu Fourth Young Master would not be able to suppress this little bastard. Meng Zizhe and Yu Qiaoshan pursed their lips and sneered, Mo Nan''s suffering was their favorite thing to watch. Lin Yutong shook his head in disappointment: "Mo Nan, this is not the place for you to stay, you can go now! If you continue to be stubborn, your head will bleed!" Chapter 132 At this moment, the door to the kitchen was suddenly opened again. A beautiful figure appeared at the door. She was wearing a long light green dress with fragrant shoulders. She looked into the kitchen with a smile. It was Miss Ning who had opened many manors. "Miss Ning, why are you here?" Zhang Juntian immediately changed into a second face when he saw Miss Ning. Miss Ning glanced at him lightly, without stopping at all, but sweetly said to Mo Nan: "Mr. Mo, the banquet is about to begin." Zhang Juntian and the others were slightly taken aback, why is Miss Ning being so polite to Mo Nan? However, I heard that Ms. Ning helped Mo Nan when she was in Shiqiao Town before, and she may have a little friendship. Hearing "the banquet is about to begin", these people all went out one after another. There is plenty of time to clean up Mo Nan, but the banquet meeting Mo Zhenren can''t be delayed, if you give Mo Zhenren a bad impression, you will regret it. Mo Nan nodded to Miss Ning, and went out with a bowl of longevity noodles. At this moment, Liang Zikui had returned to normal, and Yan Yuner was sitting there with her, watching the atmosphere in the entire lobby change, and all voices gradually quieted down. Many people started looking for seats to sit down! They were all suppressing their inner impulses, waiting for Mo Zhenren to appear. Lin Yutong and the others originally didn''t want to sit at the same table with Mo Nan, but for some reason, only Mo Nan''s table had vacant seats, and they were helpless, and they were all brought in by Zhang Juntian, so it would be nice for them to have a seat , I had to sit down with a stinky face! Originally, Ms. Ning used her eyes to drive away many people who wanted to come. When she saw Lin Yutong and the others, she couldn''t tell whether to chase them away, but seeing that Mo Nan didn''t give instructions, she gave up. Mo Nan sat down beside Liang Zikui with a straight face, glanced at her, and found that her complexion was a little pale, and asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Is it cold in Yun''er''s coat?" Liang Zikui bit her lip. She didn''t want Brother Mo Nan to mess with those people again, so she hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s a little cold. Brother Mo Nan, let''s go back, I feel a little uncomfortable." Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch her forehead slightly, and found that there was no big problem, so he said gently: "Are you not used to it? You eat this bowl of noodles first, after I finish eating, I still have a little something to do. go back." Liang Zikui nodded obediently, and took the chopsticks Mo Nan handed over. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted loudly: "Old Yan, Master Xiong and the others are here!" "Boss Long from Fengning City is here too! Chechen is here too!" "Look, Grandmaster Lu and Daoist Wu from Wuyang City are also here, this time it''s really a gathering of famous people!" "Huh? Why don''t you see Mo Zhenren? The real bosses are here, where is Mo Zhenren?" Everyone craned their necks one after another, seeing that Old Yan had appeared, but there was no rumored Mo Zhenren. "Where is Mo Zhenren?" All eyes were on everyone, but Mo Zhenren''s figure was still not seen. Mr. Yan and the others, a total of nine rich men and others, have already reached the main position, but the rumored Zhenren Mo is still missing. If Mo Zhenren was going to appear on stage, he should come out now, because Yan Lao, Chechen, Jiangdu Fourth Young Master and all the big and powerful figures are already waiting here. This group of characters is definitely capable of turning the entire Jiangnan Province upside down in just one night. I am afraid that only real Mo can make this group of people wait together. Lin Yutong also stretched his neck, looked at the first main seat from a distance, and said in a low voice: "Where is Mo Zhenren? Why don''t you see Mo Zhenren? Is he not coming?" This Mo Zhenren seems to be quite airy! Yu Qiaoshan almost stood up, she laughed softly: "Hmph, Yu Tong, didn''t you say you won''t steal Mo Zhenren from me? Why are you so impatient now? Let me tell you, Mo Zhenren is mine. " Lin Yutong''s pretty face flushed inexplicably, she gave her a hard look, and blamed her: "What nonsense are you talking about? Who is robbing you of Mo Zhenren, really. I just want to see someone who is so hot recently. You yourself are more anxious than me, and you still talk about me." Yu Qiaoshan showed a confident look on her smiling face, and said, "Are you really not going to snatch it? Then why are you wearing your most beautiful dress? Aren''t you afraid that Shao Zhang will be jealous?" "Don''t talk nonsense, okay? Young Master Zhang and I... Huh, look at your Zizhe, he''s going to die of soreness." Lin Yutong pouted, with a nervous and shy expression. Meng Zizhe withdrew his gaze from the distant seat, and said with a sneer: "Shanshan regards Mo Zhenren as an idol, I''m fine. I''m also looking forward to Mo Zhenren!" What Meng Zizhe said is at least half true. The existence of Mo Zhenren is too far away from them. Even people like Yan Lao, Che Chen, and Boss Long have to wait obediently. This is definitely not something they can cling to. of. Zhang Junpei pretended to be calm, clenched his fists tightly, and said in a low voice: "Actually, Mo Zhenren is not that far away from us, this is a great opportunity for us to get to know Mo Zhenren. My brother, Liu Dong, and Yang Chenyi are all sitting in front , there will definitely be a chance to get to know him at that time. As long as we get to know Mo Zhenzhen, then we will be on the big boat of Mo Zhenren, which will definitely be of great benefit to the development of the family." Zhang Junpei also deliberately turned his face to look at Yan Yun''er, as if pointing a light and said: "Especially you, Yun''er, your Yan family had some festivals with Mo Zhenren before, you must seize this opportunity this time. I heard that Liu Dong I also had a misunderstanding with Mo Zhenzhen, this time I didn¡¯t come here with a thick skin. When necessary, I can use a beauty trick for free.¡± Yan Yun''er was gently stroking Liang Zikui''s hair, and immediately panicked after hearing this, especially when she heard Zhang Junpei talking about a beauty trick, she shook her head in fear: "I don''t know what kind of beauties you want. Gogou fingers will send them to your door. Our Yan family also has people here this time. I don''t understand the family affairs, so let''s just leave it alone." Several people chatted with each other for a round, and finally glanced casually at Mo Nan next to him, and their eyes showed disdain. It''s really a bumpkin, what kind of longevity noodles are eaten on top of this banquet! However, Liang Zikui, an idiot, acted as if he had never eaten noodles in his life, and kept screaming in a low voice that it was too delicious, and he was devouring it. Others saw it and just laughed in a low voice. There will be a sound to stop it. "Two soil turtles!" Yu Qiaoshan mocked in a low voice. Lin Yutong shook his head lightly, Mo Nan was still wearing an apron at the moment, and a kitchen helper ran out to see Mo Zhenren, how shameless! If the chef finds out, he will be kicked out on the spot! Because Mo Nan was on the opposite side, they were not so open. At this moment, Old Yan stood up energetically. Yan Lao, who had retired for many years, is now very concerned about Mo Zhenren''s affairs. At the same time, everyone can see that Yan Lao''s spirit is better than most people, which makes everyone jealous and envious. It''s really different when it comes to Mo Zhenren. Old Yan looked around the entire banquet, then smiled lightly, and said loudly: "Everyone, thank you for attending! I know that the person you most want to see is Mo Zhenren. Seeing that this seat is vacant, do you think that Mo Zhenren has not come? Then you just need to worry about it! I just heard Miss Ning say that Mo Zhenzhen has already come, and is among us..." What? Mo Zhenren is among us? Could it be which seat you are sitting in? God, is Mo Zhenren so low-key? Even among them? Where is he then? "Where is it? Which one is Mo Zhenren?" "Oh, I''m so excited! Let''s see who is Mo Zhenren?" The whole lobby was filled with low noises, and everyone turned their heads to look for it. Even the Fourth Young Master in Kyoto was impatient. , They all wanted to be the first to find Mo Zhenren. Yu Qiaoshan said in a low voice: "Oh, I''m so anxious, where is Mo Zhenren? We won''t meet him, right?" "How can it be such a coincidence? So many people haven''t seen Mo Zhenren. It seems that this Mo Zhenren is well hidden, or else he would have caused a sensation when we came in." Meng Zizhe was also constantly searching. Zhang Junpei analyzed: "It seems that this Mo Zhenren is not simple. I have observed here early, and it will be more beneficial to know the real situation in advance. I heard that Mo Zhenren has silver hair. Let''s see who has white hair. of!" Lin Yutong didn''t know why. She watched the rich people in the lobby looking sideways, and she sighed softly: "This Mo Zhenren is really powerful! I heard that he is still young, and the man is still alive, so it should be so. This Mo Zhenren must be a remarkable person. I just don¡¯t know what he looks like.¡± Yan Yun''er couldn''t help but searched for a while, and said in a low voice, "I''m so anxious, where is he?" Chapter 133 At this moment, Mo Nan and Liang Zikui were the only ones who didn''t move too much. Liang Zikui was eating noodles contentedly, while Mo Nan looked at Liang Zikui calmly, reminding her not to be so impatient. At this time, above the main seat, in front of the pile of wine glasses piled up like a pyramid, Ms. Ning has already pushed out the small wine cart herself. The beautiful wine bottles on it are all spirit wine made from fairy leaves. ! Seeing this scene, everyone became even more excited, because Mo Zhenren was about to be invited. Old Yan was also neat and tidy. He looked around the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone be quiet! The spirit wine is ready, but the spirit wine still needs to be filled by Mo Zhenren, which indicates that everything is going well and the sesame seeds are blooming steadily! Let us invite Mo Zhenren to the main seat with the warmest applause! Please... Mo Zhenren!!" At this moment, everyone burst into the warmest applause. Finally, at this moment, I will see Mo Zhenren''s true face of Mount Lu! Everyone was applauding, and everyone was watching who got up and walked on stage. "Oh my God, Yutong, I''m so excited! Where''s Mo Zhenren?" Yu Qiaoshan was so excited that she couldn''t help but speak with thunderous applause. "I don''t know! I don''t know if this real Mo is really young? Oh, why haven''t I seen anyone yet!" Lin Yutong looked around. At this moment, Mo Nan stroked Liang Zikui''s hair and said, "Wait for me here, and I''ll be back as soon as I get on stage." Liang Zikui was still blowing on the hot longevity noodles, she didn''t care so much, she just kept nodding. Mo Nan smiled faintly, took off his apron, and stood up! All of a sudden, a burst of surprised voices erupted from all around. At a time when thousands of people are waiting for Mo Zhenren, there are still people who dare to stand up. Lin Yutong turned pale with shock, and shouted in a low voice: "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Sit down! You idiot! Don''t even look at this place!" Yu Qiaoshan''s complexion also changed drastically, and she gritted her teeth and said, "What are you doing standing up? Damn it, a group of people are watching over here, sit down!" Even Zhang Junpei was so angry that he gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Damn, if you want to die, you can die yourself! Don''t implicate us!" "That''s right, sit down!" Meng Zizhe didn''t expect Mo Nan to be such an idiot. Yan Yun''er sat closer, reached out to La Mo Nan, and said anxiously: "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Everyone is looking for Mo Zhenren, don''t stand up!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and patted the back of her hand: "I am Mo Zhenren!" Lin Yutong had heard Mo Nan say it once in the kitchen, but this time, seeing that he was still bragging and pretending, he hated him for making trouble at this time: "Mo Nan, everyone said to find Mo Zhenren. Sit down quickly You really don''t know how to live or die, Miss Ning is coming, sit down quickly, are you going to kill us?" Mo Nan was condescending, looked at her indifferently, and said calmly: "I said before, I am Mo Zhenren!" After saying this, Mo Nan turned around and strode away. His slender figure walked straight on the long red carpet. On the left and right sides were the top richest people in Jiangnan, and there was thunderous applause! Miss Ning smiled like a flower, and greeted her from a distance, bowing deeply: "Mo Zhenren, this way please!" Mo Nan nodded and walked straight to the stage. Old Yan and others on the stage saw Mo Nan approaching, and they already stood up to welcome him. "Really Mo!" "I''ve seen real Mo!" "I''ve seen real Mo!!" On both sides of the red carpet, more and more rich and powerful people saluted Mo Nan. The words "Mo Zhenren" erupted in the crowd! These compliments seem to be powerful morning bells and evening drums, directly hitting everyone''s heart, echoing endlessly in the glorious hall. "Really Mo!!" "Congratulations Mo Zhenren!!" If you haven''t seen the real face of Mo Zhenren, you should be able to fully understand at the last table that the young man who received the eyes of everyone is the legendary Mo Zhenren. Above the main seat, Mr. Yan, Chechen, Boss Long and others all left the table and stood in front, saluted Mo Nan respectfully, and shouted loudly: "I have seen Mo Zhenren!" "I''ve seen real Mo!!!" bang¡ª¡ª The people in the entire lobby seemed to be bombarded into their heads by a powerful force. At this moment, Lin Yutong and the others were struck by lightning! They watched Mo Nan stand up, step by step onto the red carpet, and walk towards the main stage. They were still waiting to taunt Mo Nan fiercely, to see how he would break his head and bleed, and see how he didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. But at this moment, the sound of "Mo Zhenren" was like a heavy force, directly hitting their heads. Mo Zhenren, is Mo Nan? ! impossible! How can it be? Absolutely impossible! How could Mo Nan be Mo Zhenren? It was as if their heads had been struck by lightning, and their entire bodies were unable to move. The blood in their bodies was coagulating, and they trembled unknowingly. Lin Yutong, Yu Qiaoshan, Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe, and Yan Yun''er all stood up as if they were ordering nonstop, their expressions froze and their hands were shaking. There was a buzzing sound in Lin Yutong''s head, and she couldn''t think at all. She stared dumbfounded at Mo Nan who was shining brightly on the stage, and she just muttered to herself: "Impossible, impossible, how could he be Real Mo!" However, no matter how unwilling she was to believe it, she couldn''t change what she saw in front of her. The tycoons on the left and right were all respectfully calling him Mo Zhenren. The other rich people on the stage are also often seen on TV. At least she is familiar with Yan Lao. Who doesn''t know the number one rich man in Jiangdu? But at this moment, even Yan Lao wanted to be respectful to Mo Nan, loudly calling Chen Mo Nan the real Mo. "He, how could he be Mo Zhenren? Mo Nan, he, he is a poor student with no future and no status! How did he become the famous Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan Province?" Lin Yutong was trembling all over, she didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. She desperately hoped that it was just a dream, and when she woke up later, everything would be back to normal. "Mo Nan is Mo Zhenren." Scenes from the past appeared in her head, no wonder Mo Nan lived in such a big lakeside villa, no wonder even Yan Qingsi would look for him in person, no wonder he had a platinum card in the Emgrand Entertainment Club, no wonder that Xiongye would So much respect to him... Lin Yutong began to have difficulty breathing, and she felt bursts of suffocation. Mo Nan on the stage suddenly became extremely dazzling, radiant, it was a kind of incomparable glory, the infinite charm of mastering powerful power, even a random movement of him could decide the fate of a group of people. In the entire lobby, he is undoubtedly the most dazzling and radiant one, but what about her... Lin Yutong suddenly had an infinite sense of inferiority complex. She is the high school girl of Lin University, the beauty of Lin University who is sought after by many people, her father is the boss of a listed company, and her mother is the vice principal of an aristocratic school. proudest moment. But at this moment, she looked at Mo Nan''s figure, and her body began to curl up. Mo Nan, it turns out that when you told me that we are two people in different worlds, you meant this moment... Boom! ! Yu Qiaoshan next to her went limp and knocked off a cup, but no one would care at this moment. Yu Qiaoshan didn''t care about it anymore, she was covered in cold sweat continuously, the disdainful gaze before had disappeared long ago, and her superior posture also became humble and disappeared without a trace. Her teeth were chattering: "He is Mo Zhenren? Mo Nan, Mo Zhenren, isn''t Mo Zhenren white-haired? Why is he..." In the middle of speaking, she supported the chair weakly. They had all seen Mo Nan''s silver hair. They also laughed at it face to face, and they thought it was just Mo Nan who got it when he was a gangster. Compared to Lin Yutong, Yu Qiaoshan is more afraid, from the bottom of her heart. She still remembered that from the beginning of the race track to when they drove Mo Nan out of the house, so many times after that, they all looked down on Mo Nan and deliberately made trouble for Mo Nan. It turned out to be ridiculing Mo Zhenren. what to do? What should I do this time? Just now, they were still mocking Mo Nan for not knowing the heights of heaven and earth, and wishing Mo Nan would die. Yu Qiaoshan trembled, and looked at Meng Zizhe in horror. She hoped that Meng Zizhe could save her, and she didn''t know why she had the idea of ??letting someone save her life, but at this moment, she just wanted someone to come out save her. However, Meng Zizhe''s complexion was uglier than hers... Chapter 134 Meng Zizhe''s face was like that of a dead person, his eyes were full of horror, and he stared blankly at Mo Nan on the stage. All the scenes of how to insult Mo Nan appeared in his mind. He wished he could slap his stinky mouth hundreds of times immediately. Meng Zizhe swallowed hard, and murmured: "How could he be Mo Zhenren? Isn''t he just a gangster?" At this moment, he wanted to run away so desperately that he didn''t dare to face Mo Nan again. Among them, Zhang Junpei was the one who was breathing the most heavily and had the most trembling hands. He always thought he was very smart, but looking at Mo Nan on the stage who was smiling and pouring spirit wine, Zhang Junpei felt ashamed. Those thunderous applause seemed to slap his face, making his face hot. His back was already drenched in cold sweat. He used to think that Mo Nan had overreached himself and robbed Lin Yutong from him. Now he has 10,000 regrets in his heart. He really shouldn''t fucking touch Lin Yutong. Offended Mo Zhenren. He was so regretful that his heart was bleeding. He was just thinking about getting Mo Nan out, and he rushed into the kitchen with his brother to seek revenge on Mo Nan. Zhang Junpei was finally afraid, it was a kind of horror of power, he would never be able to reach the status of Mo Zhenren, how could he compare with Mo Zhenren? How many people can reach the glory in front of us? He looked at Zhang Juntian in horror, and at this moment Zhang Juntian also looked over blankly. There was unconcealable horror in the eyes of both of them. As one of the Jiangdu Four Young Masters, Zhang Juntian has experienced many scenes, big and small, so many that he can''t even count them, but none of them can make him feel as scared as one tenth of the current scene. Zhang Juntian is sitting next to Liu Dong and Yang Chenyi, both of them are Jiangdu Fourth Young Masters, why is he such an idiot? He chose to provoke Mo Zhenren. Originally, he was very proud of the name Jiangdu Fourth Young Master, but now he feels that shit is inferior. In front of Mo Zhenren, what is he? The strength in Zhang Juntian''s body seemed to have been emptied. He remembered the situation when he divided the spirit water at Lin Yutong''s house. Everyone had a share but Mo Nan was not given it. How did Mo Nan see him at that time? This spiritual water was produced by Mo Nan! Fortunately, he didn''t do anything in the kitchen just now, otherwise, not only him, but the entire Zhang family would be hard to save! Suddenly, his body trembled, and he turned to look at Liang Zikui, his expression suddenly became even uglier. Liang Zikui was still biting her chopsticks in astonishment, she felt that her head was not enough, when did Brother Mo Nan become so popular? And everyone called him Mo Zhenren? What''s the name of this real Mo? She was just a simple little girl, and she didn''t understand what height Mo Nan had reached, nor did she know that the group of people in front of her was already controlling the entire Jiangnan Province. She looked at Yan Yun''er with some fear, and said in a low voice, "Senior Yan, brother Mo Nan, he will be fine, right?" Yan Yun''er woke up from the stunned state, she never thought that Mo Nan was actually Mo Zhenren, no wonder Miss Ning was so polite and respectful to him in Shiqiao Town. "Oh my god! Mo Nan is Mo Zhenren! How could this happen?" Yan Yun''er glanced at Lin Yutong first, and found that Lin Yutong was still standing there in shock, looking at Mo Nan on the stage with dazed eyes. Yan Yun''er shook her head lightly, and said: "It''s okay, he is the famous Mo Zhenren, what could be wrong? Zikui, from today onwards, you are the princess of Jiangnan Province!" "What? What kind of princess." Liang Zikui shrank her long neck timidly, and couldn''t understand what Yan Yuner said. What kind of society is it now? Where did the princess come from? Moreover, even if there was, it couldn''t be her, she was just an orphan that only Brother Mo Nan could rely on. At this moment, the entire lobby was full of voices praising Mo Nan. "Really Mo is so young, what a surprise! He is still a student!" "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that there are talents from generation to generation! Mo Zhenren may be comparable to Xiao Qianjue back then!" "Good girl, look at them quickly, they are all standing in front of them. Come to the front quickly!" On the stage, amidst the applause of all the rich men, Mo Nan filled the pyramid-built wine glasses with spirit wine, and all the rich men congratulated in unison again, and said a few well-meaning and beautiful words. At the same time, many people are looking forward to drinking this spiritual wine. This kind of spiritual wine that prolongs life and eliminates diseases cannot be bought with money. Only Mo Zhenren can make such a big pen, and share it directly! Mo Nanduan poured down the top glass of spiritual wine on the wine tower, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes slowly swept to the crowd. For some reason, every rich man has an illusion that Mo Zhenren has been watching look at yourself. Quite a few people looked at Mo Nan''s demeanor, his unfazed expression, and couldn''t help but secretly admire him, "This Mo Zhenren is young, but he has such abilities, and his aura is strong enough, even if it is some of us, You don''t have the guts to face so many rich people!" "Yeah, I really don''t know where his strong aura came from at such a young age. Does he often go to such occasions? Then why is it the first time I see him?" Mo Nan was like a fish in water when facing this kind of scene. He gently raised his wine glass, and everyone in the audience knew that he was about to speak, and everyone fell silent immediately. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Thank you for your kindness. Today is my sister''s birthday. I want to respect her for the first cup. I hope she will stay young and live happily ever after." When the rich people heard it, they were shocked at first, but then thunderous applause broke out. "Really Mo''s younger sister? Where is it?" "Happy birthday! Invite her to the stage!" Miss Ning is so clever and ingenious, she had confirmed her information when Mo Nan was speaking, and walked towards Liang Zikui with a smile on her face. Moreover, she personally brought a glass of spiritual wine, walked gracefully in front of Liang Zikui, and said softly like a big sister: "Miss Liang, this is your spiritual wine." Liang Zikui was stunned for a moment, and looked at Mo Nan from a distance, seeing Mo Nan giving her an encouraging look, she picked up the wine glass in a daze. For a while, she didn''t know whether to follow Miss Ning to the stage, she tugged at the coat that belonged to Yan Yuner, and shook her head: "I''m not going up." Mo Nan didn''t mind either, he walked down slowly, raised his glass and said, "This is my sister, her name is Liang Zikui! Happy birthday!" Everyone was even more surprised when they heard that the surnames of the two brothers and sisters were different, but who would ask stupidly at this time? When Lin Yutong and Zhang Junpei saw Mo Nan walking down, they were so frightened that they backed away subconsciously, pushing the chairs behind them until they rubbed against each other. But Mo Nan didn''t seem to see them, only Liang Zikui was in his eyes. Liang Zikui has hosted many school programs on weekdays, and she was able to barely cope with this kind of scene without embarrassing on the spot. She raised her glass and said, "Thank you Brother Mo Nan." "Happy birthday!" Suddenly, Yang Chenyi, one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, stood up violently, and he didn''t know where he got the exquisite gift from, and quickly handed it to Liang Zikui. Yang Chenyi was originally tall and handsome, but his appearance attracted a lot of attention. "Miss Liang, I wish you a happy birthday! My name is Yang Chenyi, and this is my birthday present to you!" Liang Zikui was shocked, she never expected that someone would give her a gift suddenly, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at Mo Nan. Mo Nan smiled and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, you can take it if someone gives it to you." At this time, if Mo Nan refuses, I''m afraid it will make everyone feel uneasy, and they will have to think about what other big gifts to give later. As soon as the rich people heard this, they immediately cursed Yang Chenyi, a treacherous person, for thinking of being the first to give gifts. On weekdays, on birthdays, it doesn''t matter which gift everyone gives first or last, but on this occasion, whoever expresses his opinion first is to please Mo Zhenren. Moreover, it is impossible for Mo Zhenren to accept gifts, but since Mo Zhenren''s younger sister has another birthday, this gift can naturally be given, and it is also a rare opportunity to give gifts. "Miss Liang, happy birthday! This is Mr. Jiang, a small gift is no respect!" "Oh, Mr. Jiang, you don''t have any sincerity! Ms. Liang, haha, don''t be polite. This is the car key. You accept it, and I will give you a car. Don''t be polite, I know your brother Mo Zhenren very well. Very." "Happy birthday! This is a gift from me! This jade pendant was bought at my last auction, you accept it!" "Hehe, Ms. Liang is so beautiful at such a young age. It seems that her beauty will spread throughout Jiangdu when she grows up. Ha, Mr. Yan, your Miss Qingsi will have a rival. This is my gift, happy birthday ah!" All of a sudden, a group of wealthy people gave out gifts one after another. They are used to bringing some expensive gifts when they come and go in and out of such occasions, so that they can give them a meeting gift when they make friends. So almost every rich man can come up with gifts. Liang Zikui was able to pick it up with a panicked smile at first, but she couldn''t pick it up later. Many rich people simply put the gifts on the table. After a while, the entire table and chairs were filled with delicate gifts. Liang Zikui had never received so many gifts before, and she became even more at a loss. Lin Yutong, Yu Qiaoshan and others next to her saw it, and so did the other wealthy ladies. They all showed envious eyes. There is no girl who does not want to be pampered by thousands of people. Heap of presents. This is every girl''s dream. "How many gifts does this have to be, how much is it?" Yu Qiaoshan forgot to be afraid, and stared blankly at the gift boxes all over the table. Lin Yutong felt uncomfortable for a while. She still remembered the scene of her last birthday. Compared with Liang Zikui in front of her, it was simply a world of difference. Miss Ning smiled at Liang Zikui who was still in a daze, this silly girl is really a fool, she doesn''t know her current status! Her elder brother is Mo Zhenren, whom all the bigwigs and rich men in Jiangnan Province bow down to! Seeing Liang Zikui''s appearance, Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "Zikui, come to my place." Liang Zikui nodded and walked over, but at this moment, the coat she was wearing slipped off. And the torn clothes on her body were exposed in an instant... Chapter 135 "Ah~" Liang Zikui exclaimed, and hastily reached out to cover the ripped clothes. She didn''t expect that she would forget that there was a tear in the clothes on her body for a while, and she needed to be more careful when walking. This moment, the torn clothes were exposed in front of so many rich people. She felt humiliated like never before, and she was so wronged and panicked that tears came out. The rich people here, their eyes are all on Mo Nan and Liang Zikui. Naturally, they pay a lot of attention to such a princess-like figure, but they didn''t expect Liang Zikui''s clothes to be torn. No wonder she was wearing a little coat that didn''t match at all. Mo Nan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At that moment, he stepped forward. A gust of wind blew up from his body. There was a "bang" sound as if a powerful air blast exploded in the center, blowing the hair and skirts of the people around him. rattle. Mo Nan grabbed the coat with one hand when it slid to the ground, and glanced at Liang Zikui''s large opening, revealing even the fair skin and the light blue underwear inside. Mo Nan put the coat back on Liang Zikui''s body at once, but his eyes became cold instantly. Liang Zikui was so humiliated that she almost hid herself in Mo Nan''s arms. "Who tore your clothes?" Mo Nan played with Liang Zikui all day during the day, and she was fine when she went into the kitchen to cook noodles just now. When he came out, he thought Liang Zikui was a little cold, but he was actually wearing Yan Yuner''s coat. It must have been at that time that her clothes were torn! "Who is it?!" Mo Nan shouted coldly, and an icy breath erupted from his body instantly. The surrounding rich people suddenly felt an icy breath blowing towards their faces, and the temperature in the entire lobby seemed to drop by a few minutes. This cold rebuke carried a strong killing intent, which shocked everyone and felt a suffocating feeling that was hard to breathe. It''s no small matter for a real person to get angry! In an instant, everyone''s faces turned pale. Who the hell messed with Mo Zhenren? Are you courting death? Yan Yun''er was beside her, her delicate body trembled, and she looked at Mo Nan in shock, her lips moved, but she didn''t say any name. Zhang Junpei and Meng Zizhe''s faces recovered a little, but when they heard Mo Nan''s shout, their bodies trembled and their lips turned purple. Now Mo Nan is not the Mo Nan they knew. What to do? At this time, they dare not admit it! Lin Yutong was staring blankly at the piled up gifts, with jealousy in his eyes. She always thought that she was the eldest lady who was held in the palm of her hand, but compared with Liang Zikui, what was she? What''s even more ridiculous is that just now she has been persuading Liang Zikui to leave Mo Nan, saying that Mo Nan has no future, is a poor ghost, and only cheats little girls. Now that there are so many gifts, so many expensive gifts, how much does it cost? ah? Who the hell is poor? If someone has a rich man, he will give him a luxury car, and it must not be the most expensive! Lin Yutong was still thinking that these gifts should belong to her. Isn''t she the most important person in Mo Nan''s heart? The person Mo Nan likes the most and the person he wants to pursue the most should be Lin Yutong. At this moment, she suddenly heard Mo Nan''s angry shout, and she woke up in fright. She looked at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan''s eyes were as sharp as a sharp sword, making it impossible to look at him . She suddenly became a little scared! Yu Qiaoshan next to her was trembling almost to the point of collapse, she couldn''t bear the pressure at all, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Zhang Juntian, tremblingly said: "It''s none of my business, it''s Zhang Juntian''s hand, I , I just watched from the side, Mo Nan, it really has nothing to do with me." Everyone exclaimed for a while. Zhang Juntian, isn''t that one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters? Mo Nan suddenly felt Liang Zikui tremble, and asked in a low voice, "Is that him?" Although Liang Zikui was scared, she didn''t let others bully her. She nodded, "Yeah!" The faces of Lin Yutong and the others suddenly changed, and Zhang Junpei trembled uncontrollably. Everyone was panicked for a while, and everyone knew that Zhenren Mo''s anger was about to burn. Mo Nan''s eyes turned sharply, and he shot directly at Zhang Juntian. Zhang Juntian''s face was also very ugly. He knew that Mo Nan was Mo Zhenren, and he regretted it so much that his guts turned green. Moreover, he also knew that Mo Nan would definitely seek revenge from him. He has survived the time when he was most afraid, and now he cannot be intimidated by Mo Nan''s momentum alone. Mo Nan said coldly: "Zhang Juntian, the Zhang family! It''s you again!!" The people on both sides have already subconsciously separated a road, which can make Mo Nan look directly at Zhang Juntian. Liu Dong, who was originally sitting with Zhang Juntian, also jumped away in a hurry at this time. Liu Dong had provoked Mo Nan before, and was beaten so much that his teeth fell out. Now Liu Dong is not willing to stay with Zhang Juntian on this occasion. . In an instant, everyone around Zhang Juntian left completely. Zhang Juntian collected himself, suppressed the fear in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, it was me, didn''t it just break a piece of clothing? How much is it, I''ll pay it, is one hundred thousand enough? Is five hundred thousand enough? " Mo Nan curled up his lips indifferently, and said coldly: "Which hand tears it, that hand will be broken!" Zhang Juntian was shocked and shouted: "Mo Nan, don''t go too far. Damn it, isn''t it just a piece of ragged clothes? Everyone called you Mo Zhenzhen for your face. She is just a ragged student. I''m wearing a piece of clothes. Compensation. Is one million enough?" Seeing this, Mr. Yan, Ms. Ning and others shook their heads secretly, especially the group of people who had seen Mo Nan''s ghosts and ghosts, they all cast disdainful glances at Zhang Juntian. , he really thought how amazing he was. Zhang Juntian saw that the audience was quiet, and even the other two uncles of the Zhang family did not come out. He panicked, and slowly retreated to the gate, but shouted: "Mo Nan, I warn you, now you are In Jiangdu City, this is a modern society, and everything is resolved by the law. If you dare to hurt me, I will sue you for bankruptcy and imprisonment. I will not participate in such a broken banquet, Laozi Jiangdu Fourth Young Master gone!" Knowing that this place is not suitable for staying for a long time, Zhang Juntian stepped back while shouting, he did not dare to expose his back to Mo Nan, and at the same time he also believed that Mo Nan would never dare to do anything in front of so many people . "You still want to leave without my permission!" Mo Nan gave a low drink, and reached out to touch the wine glass in Miss Ning''s hand next to him, and there was a drop of crystal clear spirit wine on his finger. "Heavenly Heart Finger!" As Tianxin pointed out, gods and ghosts retreated! boom-- Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a stream of white mist burst out of his hand, and a drop of spirit wine shot away like a white arrow. Boom! ! It hit Zhang Juntian''s knee in an instant. Everyone only heard a "click", and Zhang Juntian immediately uttered a tragic cry, "Ah¡ª" With a cry of pain, he covered his broken knee and fell to the ground. A stream of blood gushed out immediately! God! Seeing Zhang Juntian fall like this, all the rich people felt a chill, as if a dagger was pressed against their throats. Everyone gasped in unison. A drop of wine can break a person''s leg? God! What kind of terrorist force is this? What kind of existence would Mo Zhenren be if he were an enemy? If he wants to kill someone, is it just a snap of his fingers? This group of rich people looked at Mo Nan differently. Zhang Juntian screamed in pain, and cursed angrily: "Fuck, you dare to break my leg, you are dead, even if I go bankrupt, I will ask someone from the dark list to kill you!" Two directors of the Zhang family immediately came out in a panic and begged for mercy. It is said that these are Zhang Juntian''s personal actions, and have nothing to do with their Zhang family! Mo Nan smiled lightly, unmoved at all, he had murderous intent when Zhang Juntian broke into the kitchen, today Mo Nan gathered all the rich and powerful, if he didn''t stand up, he would really think that Mo Zhenren is soft-hearted It''s a straw bag. "Then go bankrupt!!" Mo Nan stepped forward fiercely, and the black hair on his head turned silvery white in the breath. The palm of his right hand was already covered with spiritual wine, and he slapped it out with a loud shout! Drops of spirit wine turned into curls of white mist and swept away. Straits of white mist shot straight into Zhang Juntian''s body like sharp arrows. Boom! ! The floor where Zhang Juntian was lying on suddenly cracked, as if unable to withstand the thousands of pressures, it collapsed directly. Immediately, a collapse gap two to three meters wide was formed. Because they were on the second floor, the huge collapse caused a burst of screams from the hall below. Mo Nan slowly withdrew his palm, and his majestic voice echoed in the lobby: "From today onwards, there will be no more Zhang family in Jiangdu!!" Chapter 136 As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked! Mo Zhenren is going to attack the Zhang family? That''s the famous Zhang family in Jiangdu! Many people looked at Mo Nan in horror, and at the same time were shocked by the horrible collapse on the ground. What kind of horror has this reached? This group of rich people, they are all people with extraordinary knowledge, they have seen masters such as An Jin, Ming Jin, and Hua Jin, and many bodyguards around the boss are such characters, even the masters of Qi Gang can see them. Pass. There are also many masters present, Taoist figures who can kick trees off, penetrate walls, and even have masters who can protect their bodies with qigong invulnerability. But it was definitely the first time I saw a floor in the lobby collapse with a single palm! "This Mo Zhenren is too scary. Not only can he break his leg with a drop of water, but he can also smash a big hole in the air." Most of these rich people are mortals who have never practiced. Even if you give him a hammer, it is impossible to dismantle it. Smash this floor. Mo Nan actually knocked Zhang Juntian down with one palm. "Realist Mo attacks the Zhang family, this Zhang family will definitely not be able to survive in Jiangdu!" Everyone was shocked for a while, Mo Nan''s domineering sentence "From today onwards, there will be no more Zhang family in Jiangdu." It seemed to still reverberate in everyone''s heart. If someone else said something so arrogant, it would definitely make people laugh their ass off. The Zhang family not only has a secret business, but also has its own group on the surface, and can produce a Jiangdu Fourth Young Master. How can such a big family be destroyed with a single sentence? But this is what Mo Zhenren said, so it is absolutely different! The underground forces in the entire Jiangnan Province listen to Mo Nan''s orders. The Yan family in Jiangdu City is the same as Mo Nan. The prospect of Mo Nan''s fairy leaf business is unprecedented, and it can attract so many rich people. The most important thing is that Mo Nan''s own strength, just his trick of playing wine and killing people made the entire Zhang family die. Mo Nan just uttered these words for a while, and someone immediately stood up to support him. The first one to come out was Jiangdu Fourth Young Master Yang Chenyi, and he shouted at the two directors of the Zhang family: "Huh, your Zhang family is such a despicable and shameless person, I, Yang Chenyi, don''t bother to be with you! You and I jointly develop the environmental protection The project in the district, I want to withdraw my shares! I, Yang Chenyi, will do what I say, this time I will stand by Mo Zhenren''s side!" The directors of the Zhang family were shocked when they heard this. The project of the environmental protection zone was a project that the Zhang family had abandoned. If they suddenly lost the support of the Yang family, they would definitely not be able to continue. After hearing this, the other rich men scolded Yang Chenyi secretly, why is this guy so smart? He was the first to give gifts before, and now he is also the first to stand up to support Mo Zhenren to attack the Zhang family, so he must not fall behind. "Mr. Zhang, our Xingjia Group will no longer supply your Zhang family from tomorrow. You can sue me for breaking the contract, but I can still afford the damages." "Mr. Zhang, I''m very sorry. I don''t want to sell the piece of land that we will sign a contract for a new factory tomorrow! The materials you put on my piece of leather will be taken away immediately, otherwise I will treat it as garbage. " "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I discussed it with my brothers. We still don''t need your Zhang family to intervene in our little business. We will make a fortune with Master Xiong in the future, and everyone will be settled in the future." The heavy blow every sentence made all the directors of the Zhang family breathless, and Zhang Junpei at the table over there was trembling all over. He couldn''t believe that before entering this banquet, he was still high-spirited and didn''t take anyone seriously, but now, he suddenly became the lowest one, and anyone could step on him a few times. In the end, Elder Yan also expressed his opinion. Mo Nan had saved their lives, and he was also a partner in a big business like Xianye. The most important thing was that Mo Nan''s identity as a real person was too terrifying, and no one dared to disrespect him. Old Yan said: "Zhang family, you are reaping the fruit of your own life today. From now on, your Zhang family will not hang out in Jiangdu anymore! Our Yan family has always supported Mo Zhenren''s decision unconditionally." boom-- Zhang Junpei trembled and knocked down a chair. He never imagined that just because his elder brother tore Liang Zikui''s clothes, he would end up ruining his family and ruining his reputation. At this moment, everyone knew how protective Mo Nan was and how decisive he was. Hearing the sound, Mo Nan seemed to remember how many people were still here. He sneered and walked straight over. Zhang Junpei, Meng Zizhe, Yu Qiaoshan, and Lin Yutong all turned pale with fright. They had seen Mo Nan''s terrifying palm just now with their own eyes. In their small group, only Yan Yun''er didn''t feel much fear in her heart. Zhang Junpei thought he was smart all his life, and he always regarded Mo Nan as a poor student, targeting Mo Nan everywhere, and now he finally tried to get bad results. Mo Nan looked at Zhang Junpei lightly, and smiled disdainfully. In his last life, Zhang Junpei had someone beat him to the bone and sent him to the hospital. Even the college entrance examination was greatly affected. In this life, he was targeted everywhere. Just now in the kitchen , if Miss Ning hadn''t appeared in time, would Zhang Junpei and the two brothers have made a move? "Aren''t you condescending? Don''t you like to talk about the truth with others? Why don''t you talk about it now?" Mo Nan smiled jokingly, and suddenly slapped Zhang Junpei on the face. Snapped-- Zhang Junpei flew upside down and landed viciously on a nearby table. With a bang, the entire table was smashed into pieces. But Zhang Junpei struggled twice, and immediately passed out. Mo Nan didn''t even look at him, but shifted his gaze to Yu Qiaoshan. "Aren''t you very eloquent on weekdays? Don''t curse me now?" Yu Qiaoshan''s delicate body trembled, almost crying, she was regretful and terrified at the same time, she really shouldn''t have cursed Mo Nan like that on weekdays, she really shouldn''t have embarrassed Mo Nan everywhere, now that she thinks about it, Mo Nan actually didn''t She didn''t provoke her before, it was because she didn''t like Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you saved us at the race track, I really shouldn''t have scolded you, I really shouldn''t have driven you away, on the night of Yutong''s birthday, those words I said were also inadvertent Yes, Mo Nan, please forgive me." Mo Nan didn''t even want to listen anymore, so he slapped him. Meng Zizhe seemed to be waiting to be sentenced, and just called out: "Mo Nan, are we..." Papa¡ª¡ª Mo Nan flipped the two of them to the ground, looked at them coldly, this pair of sluts, it would be a great mercy not to kill them: "Get lost¡ª" Mo Nan scolded coldly, turned around suddenly, and looked at Lin Yutong coldly. Lin Yutong''s head was still buzzing until now, she suddenly wanted to cry, and felt that she was very blind, obviously Mo Nan was a real dragon, why would she see him as mud? She really wanted to slap herself hundreds of times at this time. She really wanted to find something that she was sincerely good to Mo Nan, but she thought about it for a long time, but there was nothing. Lin Yutong stared blankly at the handsome young man in front of him. He tried every means to stay with her for a while, but she never looked at Mo Nan directly. Dislike him for having no future, no status, no future, and no ability to make friends, what about now? Who are the people standing respectfully behind Mo Nan? No wonder he dismissed other people''s sarcasm, no wonder he was always confident, it turned out that he had reached the point where she couldn''t even look up. Everything is too ironic! Her internal organs seemed to be twisted together, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. For some reason, she actually hoped that Mo Nan could slap her twice. Maybe this way, Mo Nan has finished venting, and there is still a chance to be friends in the future! "Lin Yutong." Mo Nan''s tone was not as angry as before, but calmed down a bit. Lin Yutong''s body shook for a while, and she was almost unable to stand still. She immediately called out hoarsely: "Mo Nan, I..." Mo Nan stretched out his hand, stopped her from speaking, and didn''t let her continue. There were densely packed rich people and gorgeously dressed ladies all looking at them quietly. Mo Nan''s voice slowly said: "Don''t worry! I won''t hit you! You have said many things to me, and they are all wrong, but you are right in one sentence, we are not from the same world! I think For Aunt Tan''s sake, I will forgive you again, but this is also the last time! You can do it yourself!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to take the spirit wine in Miss Ning''s hand, raised it slightly, then tilted it slightly, and poured the spirit wine inside onto the ground. The slowly falling spirit wine formed a line and splashed on the ground, just like Lin Yutong threw the spirit water on the ground in front of her house that night and refused to let Mo Nan drink it. "We are passers-by from now on!!" Mo Nan poured down the spirit wine in his hand, as if pouring down all the youthful bitterness, ignorance and innocence of his youth. Mo Nan finished pouring his glass of spirit wine, turned around without hesitation, took Liang Zikui''s hand, smiled and nodded at Yan Yun''er, and strode towards the main seat. In an instant, the whole lobby seemed to be bustling again in an instant, and a group of wealthy people immediately flocked away. The banquet officially begins! Everyone flocked away, only Lin Yutong stood there blankly, watching the young man''s disappearing figure, as if something was missing from her body, and she was lost forever. Her expression was so painful that she wanted to cry, looking at the radiant Mo Nan, looking at the rich people surrounded by them, looking at Liang Zikui beside Mo Nan, originally, the person who was led up by Mo Nan should be her, originally Those thousands of honors, such praises, and those envious eyes all belong to her. Originally, she could have all of these at her fingertips! She closed her eyes in despair... Chapter 137 Mo Nan stood on the top floor of the food city, looking at the entire brightly lit South Lake in the distance. Finally, the big banquet is over, but the small meeting of the core members has just begun. Elder Yan, Che Chen, Boss Long, Yang Chenyi and more than a dozen representatives sat in their seats. They all quietly looked at Mo Nan''s figure, waiting for Mo Nan''s host. Ms. Ning came to Mo Nan''s side with a smile, and said in a low voice, "The Zhang family''s business is done. The quality of the hall of this food city is not good, and a collapse happened. Fortunately, the first floor has been cleared and there is no one else." Mo Nan nodded, he knew that the rich people in the whole place were all smart people, no one would foolishly provoke Mo Nan, and even if they said it, no one would believe it. With people like the Yan family and Lord Xiong around, nothing is unjust. Yang Chenyi abruptly interjected: "The Zhang family is ambitious, they just can''t wait for a while to evacuate Jiangdu, but they will definitely come back to seek revenge, Mo Zhenren, you must be more careful on weekdays." Yang Chenyi and Zhang Juntian are both Jiangdu''s Fourth Young Masters, so he naturally knows better than anyone else at certain times. Right now, Mo Nan ruined the Zhang family with a single sentence, and naturally someone in their Zhang family would seek revenge from Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear it, he just quietly looked at the South Lake and didn''t respond. Everyone else looked at Yang Chenyi with some blame, this guy really likes to show off too much, as if he was afraid that Zhenren Mo wouldn''t know him, so just sit obediently at this time, what''s the point? Seeing this, Ms. Ning smiled sweetly, and asked politely, "Ms. Liang is unwrapping presents downstairs, do you need her to come up for a meeting?" "No need, let''s start!" These people in front of them are all experts in business. They have money, and some of them are just waiting for Mo Nan''s fairy leaves. Ms. Ning was the first to stand up and said: "Mr. Mo, our plan has been discussed, which is to start sales with the model of saving money and points. Every customer who wants to buy our fairy leaves needs not only money, but also time. , even if someone takes out one million directly, if he spends less than a year in our store, it is impossible to buy the fairy leaf." Mo Nan had heard their reports before, and in this way, Xianye is not just something bought by upstarts, but a luxury, which requires not only time, but even ordinary customers can rely on time to buy it. Accumulate points a little bit to buy. "Immortal leaves are also divided into several levels. For example, one million points can be used to buy fairy leaves, five hundred thousand points can be used to buy spirit wine, and two hundred thousand points can be used to buy spirit water. to buy other products. For example, Yan Lao¡¯s Yan¡¯s Group has many large shopping malls, and only if a customer spends one million yuan in one of these large shopping malls, he is eligible to buy fairy leaves. Of course, this fairy leaf has to be calculated separately..." Miss Ning seemed to be very good at these things. In fact, this meeting is a process, and many things have been discussed. The meeting went on for more than an hour, and Mo Nan was very satisfied. This group of people was indeed elite. In the end, everyone looked at each other. Old Yan cleared his throat and asked, "Mo Zhenzhen, there are still three questions that need to be finalized by you." These people straightened their bodies, knowing that the main event was coming, and it was impossible for them to work so hard for nothing. How to divide up the interests is the most fundamental. "The first one is the name of the group. We think it''s called Nanling Group. The word Nan not only means Jiangnan, but also your name, Zhenren Mo. It''s a pun. What do you think?" Elder Yan asked. Mo Nan knew what "Nanling" meant, but he didn''t just want to put his name in it, he said lightly: "The name should be ''Qingxuan''!" The word "Qing" is one of his mother''s names, and the word "Xuan" is Mu Xuanyin. In this world, he thinks they are the two most important women. Old Yan and the others didn''t know what it meant, but they didn''t ask too much about this kind of thing. As long as the name wasn''t too special, they didn''t think it would have much influence. "Ahem, okay. Then the second question is how we form a partnership with Mo Zhenren. What percentage of the equity does Mo Zhenren plan to sell?" Old Yan knew that he had to ask this question clearly, and this kind of question was only He came to ask. Mo Nan looked at them indifferently, and asked, "What''s the number in your heart?" Everyone felt a little unnatural at this moment. To be honest, they only saw Mo Nan''s ghostly tricks. It was really the first time to cooperate in business. He took out fairy leaves and a bottle of elixir before. These are very refreshing, but I don¡¯t know if I will open a company like this? "I think that if Mo Zhenren can share 15% of the equity, we will be able to develop better." Yan Lao didn''t go round and round, and directly offered the ideal ratio that everyone discussed. After all, they want to sell They bought the fairy leaves, but the fairy leaves didn''t cost them at all, they were all directly sold by Mo Nan, they were just helping to sell them, and they made a net profit. After saying this, everyone looked at Mo Nan''s face quietly. If Mo Nan lowered the price, they could only accept the price down to 10%. If it was lower, it would be difficult to distribute. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said in a deep voice: "I am very relieved to entrust the company to you. I hope you can start the company as soon as possible. The proportion of equity interests I plan to distribute to you is 30%." What? Thirty percent? so much? The business of this fairy leaf is pure profit. At present, Jiangnan Province has enough to swallow it. If sales points in major cities are opened in one or two years, the whole country will be radiated within five years, and the global market will be developed within ten years. What will it be? number? They will surely become billionaires in just one year, and tens of billions in ten years. "Mo Zhenzhen, is what you said true?" Everyone present suddenly stood up. Faced with such an astonishing number, even if they were used to storms, they were still very excited. They can earn much more than they imagined. "Thirty percent, us, aren''t we... Mo Zhenren, really?" Chechen has always been a member of the underground forces, and his business on the surface doesn''t make much money, and now he hears it, he is the most excited . "Aren''t you asking in vain? Mo Zhenren has always kept his promises, so how could he talk nonsense, everyone sit down!" Yang Chenyi said with a smile. Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "Of course it''s true!" Old Yan was relatively calm, and said in a deep voice: "The third question is also the most fundamental. Can you ensure the production of your fairy leaves, Mo Zhenren? Now that the Qingxuan Group has been established, will you send someone to take care of the fairy leaves?" Responsible?" Yang Chenyi was the first to stand up, and invited: "Mo Zhenzhen, I can help take care of the production of Xianye. Don''t worry, I have experience, and there will never be any problems." Everyone frowned when they saw it, this guy was too anxious. This fairy leaf production is an extremely sensitive existence, which is equivalent to the core technology of other companies. Once the secret is known, its nature will change. Mo Nan said lightly: "As for Xianye, I will send a special person to take charge. The group only needs to send someone to take over the transportation." Yang Chenyi was startled, and wanted to continue to ask for this good job, but was glared at by Miss Ning, he pursed his lips and could only bear it. Mo Nan stood up, as if planning for a rainy day, and said in a deep voice: "The next step of the group''s strategy is to attack the north and take root in Yanjing! And this thing must bear fruit within a year." Everyone looked at each other, not understanding why Mo Nan suddenly proposed such an incredible idea, which completely contradicted their way of doing business. But Old Yan still took the lead and said: "Okay! Everyone must remember Mo Zhenren''s instructions and execute them as soon as possible!" ... After the meeting, Mo Nan went downstairs to find Liang Zikui. This little girl has been unwrapping the presents for so long, but she still hasn''t finished unwrapping them. "Brother Mo Nan, you''re back? Look at this necklace and this car key. It''s too expensive. Let''s return it to them." Liang Zikui began to think that gifts from these rich people would be tens of thousands of dollars at most. , hundreds of thousands, but unexpectedly none of the gifts were less than one hundred thousand. Mo Nan smiled, and suddenly frowned, picked up a gift, and asked with a heavy tone, "Zi Kui, who gave this gift?" There are people who give this kind of thing as a gift! Who exactly? Liang Zikui glanced at it, picked up a record notebook, scratched down the long list with her fair little finger, and suddenly smiled sweetly: "I found it, his name is Yang Chenyi!" Chapter 138 Jiangdu Fourth Young Master Yang Chenyi? A gleam flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes. He didn''t have a good impression of Jiangdu Fourth Young Master. I really don''t know how people like Zhang Juntian and Liu Dong could be called Jiangdu Fourth Young Master. Now this Yang Chenyi is still running errands under his own hands, so he sent such things to Liang Zikui. And he remembered that this gift should have caused everyone to look at each other in blank dismay. They are all businessmen, so naturally they would not have such an idea. But Xiongye, the underground leader, suddenly said unintentionally: "I heard that my brother died tragically back then, and I gave up the expensive mercenaries and ran back to the strange city of Jiangdu. I believe that within a few years, Mo Zhenren will definitely be there. Yanjing took root." Boss Long smiled and said: "We shouldn''t speculate on Mo Zhenren''s thoughts like this. Does Yanjing still have enemies of Mo Zhenren? Even if there are enemies, with Mo Zhenren''s strength, revenge is not a casual thing, why bother?" So tortuous?" Miss Ning suddenly raised her head, as if she heard the meaning behind the words, she blurted out: "What if there is really an enemy?" Elder Yan also shot a gleam of light in his eyes, and slowly a horrified expression appeared on his face, and he muttered: "If even Daoist Mo needs to be so prepared, then how strong will his enemies in Yanjing be? ?¡± Suddenly, Cao, Tang, Mu, and Ye, the four most powerful families in Yanjing, appeared in everyone''s minds! A strange atmosphere spread in the meeting hall in an instant. God, it can''t be one of these four, can it? Everyone''s faces, including Yan Lao, all changed color inexplicably. Is Mo Zhenren going to challenge the authority of these four big families? Don''t let them guess right! ! ! ... After Mo Nan sent Liang Zikui back, he immediately rushed back to the villa and started refining the weapon immediately. In a whole day and night, he refined all the magic weapon bracelets. Afterwards, he called home and chatted with his grandfather for a long time. He casually mentioned that he bought three bracelets, one for each of his grandfather, mother, and younger sister. Grandpa didn''t care too much, and after asking the price, he happily accepted it. After Mo Nan made the phone call, he took out a particularly delicate bracelet, and that soft and beautiful figure that was as quiet as water appeared in his mind. Although her Mu family was huge, she seemed to have lived a lonely life all along, without many friends. "Xuanyin, in your last life, you had an accident half a month before the college entrance examination, and you couldn''t get out of bed during the college entrance examination! If your family was not powerful and directly escorted you to Yanjing University, I guess you would regret it for the rest of your life. You just mentioned it to me, but that accident has long been the shadow of your nightmare! In this life, I will never let this accident happen!" Mo Nan sighed deeply. If it wasn''t because of Mu Xuanyin''s nightmare in his last life, he wouldn''t have known her! Mo Nan put away the necklace, and he was going to find Mu Xuanyin in the next few days. He lived a new life to make up for many regrets. "Xuanyin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! Remember to wait for me!" Thinking of Mu Xuanyin''s lonely figure, he couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly. After being trapped in the memory for more than an hour, he finally came back to his senses. He found out that Su Liusha hadn''t come back all day and night. Could it be that something happened to her? Until Monday morning, Su Liusha still did not come back. "She practiced the "Massacre Divine Art" so she shouldn''t lose her life." Mo Nan simply went to school. He was going to find Mu Xuanyin, but it couldn''t be done in a day or two, so he had to find the head teacher, An Yuxin, to take a long vacation. The thought of asking for leave again gave Mo Nan a headache. But when he came to the school, he realized that An Yuxin had asked for leave. "Isn''t it? Teacher An asked for leave? Isn''t she a person who can''t wait to attend classes 24 hours a day? Has she asked for leave for something?" Chapter 139 During recess, Mo Nan called An Yuxin, but the tone was always busy. Mo Nan simply asked Su Su, she is the class monitor and should know about An Yuxin''s situation. Su Su hesitated to speak, and said in a low voice: "The class teacher seems to be in a trance these days, she told me to let me take care of the class today, and she asked for two days off, as if something happened at home. " "Oh, it''s a family matter." Mo Nan nodded, since it was a family matter, he didn''t want to worry about it. Su Su sighed, and suddenly said: "Hey, Mo Nan, what did you tell Zikui? When she was sleeping with me last night, she even said that she would move out. Let me tell you, her yard is full of Rent, if she goes back to live, the rent will be enough for her to worry about." "Don''t worry, I will arrange it naturally." Mo Nan knew that Liang Zikui was thin-skinned, she only said to move out, but she dared not say that she lived with him. "Then I''ll rely on you, and then I''ll have to check it myself to be at ease." Su Su cared very much for Liang Zikui. Mo Nan suddenly looked at Su Su in a daze. This girl is actually very kind in her heart. He has achieved a little bit so far, but he hasn''t helped her yet. He is very ashamed to say it. Su Su blushed for a while, stared and said, "Why are you staring at him all of a sudden?" Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Su Su, I remember you said that your father was unemployed, didn''t you?" Su Su didn''t know why Mo Nan said this suddenly, and sighed: "It''s not about unemployment, you know, my dad is a driver, and he has been driving for more than ten years. In order to avoid a child who ran a red light, he hit him. The luxury car next to him went up. Although it is said that there is insurance, it cannot be fully compensated. My father has lost all his hard-earned savings and borrowed a lot of money. " Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, and said, "A friend of mine has opened a company, and the company still lacks a director of the transportation department. You have this phone address, and let your father go for an interview!" "Transportation supervisor? What company? I don''t know if my dad is capable or not!" Su Su was shocked, and she didn''t know what to do when she heard such a high position. "Don''t worry, I know your father''s ability, and he is mature and stable, and he has absolutely no evil intentions. Just let your father go there. I''ll say hello to my friend." Mo Nan didn''t want to get too involved in the matter of Qingxuan Group, but he had to choose the person himself to transport the spiritual leaves and supervise the transportation. Moreover, Su Su''s father''s supervision is definitely not enough, and he will ask Yan Lao to find another person to be with her. "Really? Then I told my dad." Su Su was very happy. If it really succeeded, the situation of her family would be improved. Mo Nan nodded with a smile, and he will say hello to Ms. Ning when he turns back. He didn''t feel worried about Mr. Yan and the others. He believes that no one dares to make false accounts secretly, but he just keeps his hand in everything. . When I go to pick up Liang Zikui and come back to live in two days, I will give Su Su a few spiritual leaves. When school was over at noon, Mo Nan walked out of the school gate while holding his mobile phone to call An Yuxin to ask for leave. Suddenly, I saw a somewhat familiar figure at the school gate. "Is that Teacher An?" Mo Nan looked up a few times in the crowded school gate, and found that the figure had already boarded the car and left. Mo Nan was secretly depressed. Ever since Yan Qingsi became popular, a large group of students surrounded the school gate after school every day. There were also many "Yan Qingsi support clubs", "sisi fans", entertainment reporters, etc. outside. Each of them was waiting for Yan Qingsi to leave school, blocking the entire school gate. These days, Yan Qingsi was also exhausted, and every night she sent a WeChat voice to complain to Mo Nan, which affected Mo Nan''s own practice time. Maybe this is what you gain and what you lose! When Mo Nan squeezed out of the school gate, the figure who looked a bit like An Yuxin had long since disappeared. ... In the taxi, An Yuxin took off her mask and took a deep breath. Seeing An Yuxin''s beauty, the driver in front couldn''t help turning his head back frequently, and kept striking up a conversation. It''s no wonder that An Yuxin was originally a top-notch beauty, and she was a goddess in Shude Middle School. She usually doesn''t wear makeup, but today she put on a little glamorous makeup and put on a set Sexy clothes are more eye-catching. "Beauty, where are you going?" The driver swallowed his saliva, he was so damn lucky that he got such a top-notch beauty, she looks like a star. "Go, new rich man!" An Yuxin''s voice trembled when she spoke. The driver was slightly taken aback, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh. He knew about the New Regal Entertainment Club, and it was a place where rich people would spend hundreds of thousands of dollars. Moreover, everyone knows that the young lady of the new rich man is also very high-end, and she is definitely one of the top three "gentle villages" in the city. Seeing An Yuxin''s attire and her beauty, she must be the top card of the new rich man. "Okay, sit down." The driver didn''t want to talk anymore, such a young lady is not something that a little driver like him can get his hands on. An Yuxin had guessed what the driver was thinking from the expression on his face, but now she was not in the mood to explain it to a stranger. At this time, her cell phone rang again, and it was from home. An Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, answered the phone, and pretended to be relaxed: "Hey, Mom! Um, I see... I''m in class, don''t worry, I have borrowed money, and my friend will transfer the money to me tonight, tell me My dad, let him stop thinking about it, my daughter can raise money...it''s okay, it''s not cold in the south, I know..." An Yuxin''s tears flowed down while she was talking, but she couldn''t show the slightest crying sound, and she was still holding on: "Mom...I suddenly want to eat the dumplings you cooked, when I go back from vacation , can you cook it for me? Well...it''s okay, I''m fine, okay! I''ll call you later, Mom, goodbye." After hanging up the phone, An Yuxin''s two lines of crystal clear tears had already rolled down her fair cheeks. She clenched her fist tightly, trying not to let herself cry out. She was a girl who came to wander far away alone, and she could only take care of herself with difficulty. Now that this kind of thing happened in her distant home, she was under so much pressure that she could hardly breathe. Seeing her crying like that, the driver wanted to comfort her, but thinking of her special status, he gave up. It didn''t take long for An Yuxin to become a new rich man. It was only noon, and there were not many people in the new rich man. An Yuxin touched up her makeup again, and then walked to the front of the counter. The manager at the counter was flipping through the signboard of the show tonight, and he was having a headache because some young models had already agreed on the price, but they suddenly said that they couldn''t come due to something. The manager is anxious to find someone everywhere! At this time, he suddenly saw An Yuxin walking over, he showed a professional smile, and said, "Miss, hello. Welcome to the new rich man! Are you looking for someone or booking a room?" The manager is quite accurate in judging people. When he sees a beauty like An Yuxin, he is definitely a big client. An Yuxin breathed out, and said in a low voice, "I, I''m here to apply." What? The manager was slightly taken aback, applying for a job? "Miss, what''s your surname? You said you are applying, what position are you applying for? Our new rich store manager and manager are already fully recruited." An Yuxin blushed for a while, and clenched her fists: "My surname is An, and I''m here to apply for the job, the wine princess!" "You, you, are you applying for the wine princess? Miss An, are you kidding me?" The manager walked out of the counter and looked at An Yuxin in disbelief. God. This superb stunner actually came to apply for the job of accompanying princess? Finding a rich second generation to take care of her casually will earn a hundred times more than the princess who accompanied the wine. An Yuxin''s delicate body trembled a little, and she said, "Yes, I saw that you said that you are recruiting tens of thousands of yuan a night, is it true?" "Of course it''s true. But, Miss An, I can tell you clearly that the princess I''m here with is not as simple as just being with the wine. The guests will touch you and take advantage of you. And, if A customer has taken a fancy to you, and if you take you out to open a room, you must go out!" The manager dare not go around with An Yuxin, such a beautiful stunner is definitely in high demand, she must realize what it is Just work. An Yuxin''s chest heaved for a while. She was desperate. She borrowed everything she could. Her best friend also gave her 100,000 yuan, but it was not enough. Father was waiting for an operation. She said in a deep voice: " I know! I understand!" The manager gulped down his saliva, his eyes glistened, and he immediately took out a resume: "Okay, okay! Fill in your resume now, you just need to listen to my arrangement tonight, and the commission of 100,000 yuan will definitely not be less!" The manager glanced at An Yuxin''s curvy figure, and he couldn''t help being tempted. Chapter 140 "I''ll only be the princess for one night." An Yuxin was filling out the form, when she felt the manager''s fiery gaze, she suddenly spoke again. The manager was stunned when he heard this, but he often encountered this kind of situation. Many young models come here on a night-by-night basis, and only those who are not worth a lot have long-term contracts. Since it was one night, the manager himself should cherish this opportunity. He licked his dry lips, pointed to the fitting room over there, and said impatiently, "Come with me to change clothes inside." When An Yuxin came out, she had already changed into a sexy dress. This was the last time she and her best friend went to buy it together. The best friend even laughed at her and said that when she got a boyfriend, once she wore this sexy dress, she would definitely let her go. Boyfriend turned into a hungry wolf and couldn''t get enough to eat seven meals a night. She tugged at her clothes shyly, and said in a low voice, "Also, do you want to change?" "Of course, your set is very good, but the big bosses don''t like it enough. Hurry up and change to a more suitable one, and it should be a low-necked one. Are your breasts real? Or silicone?" The manager stared. After taking a second look, I found that the two round faces in front of An Yuxin were too eye-catching. Two of this size almost make all men want to eat two with their mouths... "Of course it''s true." No matter how scared An Yuxin was, she was still a girl after all, and a girl would be very concerned about such questions. The manager smiled even more happily, touched his chin, and said, "Okay, okay, go and change your clothes. I will inspect the goods later!" An Yuxin was just about to change clothes, when she heard these words, she stopped suddenly. No matter how simple she was, she could see the meaning from the eyes of the perverted manager. She hid aside in horror, and said anxiously: "No, I, I haven''t had a boyfriend yet..." The manager was stunned for a moment, then suddenly his body trembled, and he blurted out: "Are you still a virgin?" An Yuxin saw several other waiters looking over, her face was so red that she couldn''t get any redder, she nodded with difficulty: "Yes! I, I have never been in love before." God! Such a stunner hasn''t budged yet, and hasn''t been raped yet. This, this is fucking worth it! Those waiters were bursting with enthusiasm when they heard it. Damn it, this curvaceous and beautiful girl, if they sleep for one night, they would be willing to live ten years short. The manager blushed even more. He was about to reach out and drag An Yuxin into the bathroom with his claws, but he stretched his hand halfway, and suddenly realized something was wrong. This kind of top product is selling well tonight, but how much money do you make for a round of drinking with the bosses? The game of eating cucumbers and drinking milk with the boss on the stage will definitely drive the bosses crazy, and it will definitely be a crazy bidding in the end. Get rich, definitely get rich tonight! "Haha, good luck, haha! Go and change clothes! Waiting for work tonight." The manager thought about it, and immediately started calling. As soon as the phone was connected, he said with a flattering face: "Oh, Mr. Yang, I am Xiao Lu from the new rich man, haha, I must be calling you now because there is something good Oh, it''s still good, it''s better than any tender model you''ve seen before, remember to come tonight, it''s a rare opportunity..." Manager Lu frantically made dozens of phone calls, and finally made another call. Suddenly, he saw An Yuxin change into an extremely sexy princess outfit... The phone he was dialing fell to the ground with a thud, his eyes were shining, looking at An Yuxin''s incomparably alluring figure, pink waist and snow buttocks, it made men want to go up and tear her clothes, ravaging her crazily. Manager Lu swallowed his saliva again, oh my god, which boss will be so lucky tonight, idiot! ... The class in the afternoon is actually very boring. The college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, and the exam is almost every day. Mo Nan still remembered that he had promised An Yuxin that if he wanted to get a good grade in the exam, he might as well get an excellent grade this time. With the wisdom of his majestic emperor teacher and the terrifying ability of the six heavenly scriptures, this kind of exam is simply a child''s play. At the end of the exam, I happened to meet Aunt Tan on her shift. She was in a trance at the moment, and she didn''t even realize that Mo Nan had come to her. "Aunt Tan, what happened?" Mo Nan asked. Aunt Tan woke up from her trance, saw that it was Mo Nan, and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s Xiao Nan, I''m fine, you should study hard!" As she spoke, she seemed to be walking alone, and walked past Mo Nan. After walking a few meters, she suddenly remembered something, turned her head again, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Nan, tell me, is our Yutong broken in love?" gone?" Mo Nan frowned. He didn''t want to mention Lin Yutong anymore, so he couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know." Aunt Tan also seemed to know that there was nothing she could ask about Mo Nan. After all, there was no Mo Nan in Lin Yutong''s small group, so she should also ask Yu Qiaoshan and Yan Yuner. She sighed, and murmured as she walked: "Oh, this girl, she cries every day and sheds tears silently every night. I don''t know what''s wrong." Mo Nan turned around indifferently, he regretted coming up to ask Aunt Tan something. After school, Yan Qingsi called and wanted him to listen to the effect of the third song. Mo Nan was not in the mood at the moment, so he simply refused, which made Yan Qingsi complain for a while. Mo Nan had no choice but to promise that he would find time to see her in the next few days, which turned her anger into joy. After returning to the villa, Mo Nan was secretly surprised that Su Liusha hadn''t come back yet. At that time, he sensed a few masters in the water food city, but they should not be Su Liusha''s opponents. Su Liusha has practiced the powerful mental method he gave. Mo Nan is gradually refining the fragments of the reincarnation disc that he obtained by killing the wild eagle. It is not a matter of a day or two for such heaven-defying fragments to be fused, but once fused, he believes that there will definitely be a qualitative leap. Mo Nan was inserting his consciousness into this fragment little by little, he wanted to see which path this fragment belonged to. At this moment, the dragon embryo that hadn''t moved for a long time suddenly moved again. It seemed to be awakened by hunger, and with a slight movement, it immediately began to absorb the spiritual energy from Mo Nan''s body again. This is not the first time Mo Nan has experienced this kind of thing. He immediately began to take the elixir made from spiritual leaves, frantically replenishing his lost spiritual power. But no matter how frantically supplemented, it is still not as good as the absorption of Jiaolong embryos. For half an hour, Mo Nan let out a heavy breath from his sweaty head. Since then, his heart has become more and more heavy. He doesn''t know why there is an extra dragon in his body, but he can faintly feel that this is not a good thing. "In the heavens, the dragon clan has already been slaughtered by that person. There are no real dragons in the world. At most, there are only some remnants of dragon souls! Why do I have dragon embryos in my body?" Mo Nan stood up and looked at the dark night in the distance. He felt that this matter was not that simple. After thinking for a while, he took a shower. The sweat all over his body just now made him feel very uncomfortable. After taking a shower, I suddenly received a strange call. "Hello, is this Mo Zhenren? I''m Yang Chenyi! I''m bothering you!" Yang Chenyi''s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched slightly. When he saw Yang Chenyi give Liang Zikui that gift, he knew that Yang Chenyi would definitely call, but he never thought that this guy could be so patient and it took so long to come here. Mo Nan remained calm and said calmly, "What''s the matter?" "Mo Zhenren, I just found out that I gave your sister the wrong gift. I was really careless, and I also heard that the gift was taken away by you, Mo Zhenren. Haha, does Mo Zhenren also like this kind of thing? ?" Yang Chenyi cautiously probed. Mo Nan shot a ruthless look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you still know the function of this thing very well!" "Mo Zhenren, please forgive me! I''m at your door right now, otherwise, let''s find a place to talk about it? I still have a lot of important things to report to Mo Zhenren." Mo Nan smiled faintly, he also thought about meeting Yang Chenyi, and said, "Okay!" Mo Nan hung up the phone and went out. Outside, Yang Chenyi was waiting. It seems that what this guy did was premeditated! "Mr. Mo, please get in the car! I know there is a very good place!" Yang Chenyi smiled all over his face. After all, it is an honor to be able to invite Mo Zhenren. How many rich and powerful people in Jiangnan Province want to invite Mo Zhenren to come out, which one is not rejected? of? Yang Chenyi smiled, and opened the car door for Mo Nan himself. The vehicle was driving very fast, and Yang Chenyi in the car reported the company''s affairs without any pain. After about half an hour, the vehicle came to a slow stop. Mo Nan glanced at the dazzling club name in front of him, New Rich Man. It seems that this Yang Chenyi doesn''t intend to really talk about things. Chapter 141 Walking into the new rich man, this place is already full of excitement. Since Yang Chenyi knew how to pick up people at the door of Mo Nan''s house early, then everything was naturally arranged. The beautiful welcome lady at the door shouted enthusiastically: "Mr. Yang, you are here again!" Manager Lu of the new rich man and two foremen quickly ran out to greet him. Yang Chenyi ignored them, just smiled and asked Mo Nan to go in. The two rows of beautiful welcoming ladies all looked at Mo Nan strangely, and couldn''t help discussing in a low voice: "Who is he? How come even Mr. Yang has to be so polite to him." "That''s right. When did Mr. Yang become so respectful to others? He usually comes here to tease people. Who is this? He looks like a student. Who in Jiangdu City has such a big face?" "Could it be the young master of that group? Could it be the Yan family? No, the youngest of the Yan family is Miss Yan Qingsi. Without a young master of this age, who is he?" Everyone couldn''t figure out Mo Nan''s identity, but they all knew that this seemingly ordinary boy was certainly not simple. Yang Chenyi is one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, and he is very arrogant and unruly, and I heard that Yang Chenyi even made a big splash at the No. 1 Banquet in Jiangnan this time, and even signed a big deal, making his status even higher. The current appearance is still their first I saw it once. "Mr. Yang, your imperial hall is ready, please come here!" Manager Lu is very shrewd, the majestic Jiangdu Fourth Young Master has come, and this time their new rich man will earn a lot of money again. Manager Lu looked at Mo Nan''s face, but judging by Yang Chenyi''s attitude, he had to invite Mo Nan first before entering the door. This is definitely a distinguished guest. "Mr. Yang, what is the name of your friend? Forgive me for my blindness, this young master must be visiting our new rich man for the first time, right? Ha, Xiaoling, hurry up and open two bottles of red wine from Cellar No. 1. President Yang and this young master''s meeting ceremony!" Manager Lu really made a bold move. Yang Chenyi laughed, and said: "It seems that you have been a manager in the past few years and you still have some eyesight, this is Mr. Mo! You greet him ten times better than me, you know?" "Of course, welcome, Mr. Mo! My surname is Lu, and I''m the manager here. Just say what you need! Although my new rich man is a little small, I can satisfy you with whatever you want." Manager Lu nodded and bowed. , I was also thinking about who this Mr. Mo was, even Yang Chenyi praised him so highly. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "You''re welcome! I have something to talk to Mr. Yang, so come back later!" Manager Lu was slightly taken aback, and glanced at Yang Chenyi secretly. Seeing that Yang Chenyi had no objection, he immediately laughed and said, "Okay, okay. We''ll be waiting at the door, you can call us anytime." Manager Lu seemed to feel the unusual atmosphere, and hurried out with a few beautiful waiters. He didn''t forget to turn down the music before going out. All of a sudden, only Mo Nan and Yang Chenyi were left in the luxurious Imperial Hall. Mo Nan found a seat, sat down gently, and the face of Yang Chenyi in front of him suddenly changed. "Mr. Mo, I, I''m sorry for you!" Yang Chenyi stood up in a panic, and knelt down in front of Mo Nan. thump! ! "Mr. Mo, I really didn''t mean to give that gift, please forgive me!" If outsiders saw it, the dignified Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu actually knelt down, what kind of explosive news it would be. Mo Nan casually took out a box, which contained a gift from Yang Chenyi to Liang Zikui. On the surface, it looked like a piece of ancient jade, which was not much different from the ones worn around the neck by ordinary people. A piece of ancient jade is held by a naked man and woman on the left and right sides. It''s a bit like an ancient form of marriage contract, hugging this piece of jade tightly. Mo Nan said lightly: "Jade is divided into ''mother and child'', it should be ''zi jade''! If someone wears it for a long time, he will be gradually tempted, and slowly get close to wearing the ''mother jade'', and finally completely obey Acted on the orders of ''Mother Yu''." Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, looked at Yang Chenyi coldly, and said in a deep voice: "This should be the slave jade worn by Xie Xiu when he used Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation! But you gave it to my sister!" Yang Chenyi''s body trembled, his face was very ugly, and he hurriedly exclaimed: "Mo Zhenren, listen to my explanation. I, I didn''t do it on purpose, I will never be disrespectful to you or Ms. Liang! At that time, I just thought I won¡¯t think of anything else to gain your favor, I¡¯ll be the first one to give you a present! I really didn¡¯t know Miss Liang¡¯s birthday before!¡± Beads of sweat dripped down on Yang Chenyi''s forehead, he still clearly remembered what happened to Zhang Juntian, he continued to tremble and said, "I''ve actually prepared a gift, and I''m going back to exchange it with Ms. Liang! Daoist Mo, let me tell you the truth You said, I have a first love named Li Yanxia, ??she belongs to Weixin Entertainment Company, she is a third-tier star. I have been chasing her for a long time. But I have never caught up with her, so, that''s why I used my brain." Yang Chenyi hurriedly took out another jade pendant, handed it up, and said: "Mo Zhenzhen, I will hand over both jade pendants to you now, I swear that I really have no intention of harming you or Miss Liang .Just forgive me once!" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, he was able to say so much, it seems that the matter is true, because Mo Nan only found out about Liang Zikui''s birthday on the same day and said that he would take Liang Zikui to the banquet. Zikui prepared this jade pendant. But at the same time, Mo Nan also knew that a person like Yang Chenyi was a wolf, who could hunt and hurt people, but Mo Nan couldn''t kill him now. The Qingxuan Group has just started, so he still needs people who dare to fight. In the last life in the heavenly realm, he was brave enough to even deal with the heinous big devil, so why would he be afraid of this little Yang Chenyi. "Hope, you remember today''s words! You can survive!" Mo Nan took the two pieces of slave jade directly and put them away. "Yes yes yes! Definitely! I will definitely work hard for Mo Zhenren!" Yang Chenyi wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead before standing up. These two pieces of slave jade cost him a total of 80 million yuan, but now Mo Nan directly took them away, but now he is lucky to be able to escape, so let''s treat it as a waste of money to prevent disasters! How would she feel if that third-tier star Li Yanxia knew about Mo Nan and saved her once? Yang Chenyi took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Mo Zhenzhen, this new rich man is still very fun, since he is here today, let''s have fun!" As he spoke, he began to greet people outside to come in. Manager Lu has been waiting outside for a long time. He just sneaked in from the outside and saw Yang Chenyi kneeling down. He was so frightened that he almost screamed out. "Mr. Yang, Mr. Mo, you must have a good time tonight! We have a few top-quality juicy little models here tonight, do you want to bring them up for training?" Manager Lu knows that men like beautiful women , It must be right to introduce beautiful women. Yang Chenyi bowed his knees in front of Mo Nan, but he was still very domineering in front of other people: "What are you talking about? Just bring the most beautiful ones here." "Yes, yes, yes! Mr. Yang, we have a new top quality here tonight. This is the first time he doesn''t know how to wait. Do you want to call him up?" "Of course!" Yang Chenyi waved his hand, and directly blasted the dawdling Manager Lu out. Mo Nan was not interested in such an occasion, and quietly watched a few third-tier singers singing in the hall. ... An Yuxin walked into a luxurious hall with a few young beauties, and found a burst of noise inside, the boss with a shiny face was laughing and drinking with a group of beauties. "Bosses, come and see our new friends tonight. They are all young girls. Which boss wants them to accompany wine?" Sister Hong came in with a few beautiful hostesses. Originally, such things like bringing beautiful women in often happened, so not many bosses noticed, but suddenly a fat boss looked at An Yuxin who was standing there in panic. He immediately stood up, his eyes gleaming, he wiped the wine stains from his mouth, pointed at An Yuxin and shouted: "I want her!" "Damn it, Miss Hong, you have something like this and you brought it here now! Come here, I''m going to order her tonight! Haha, Mr. Li, I don''t mind the three of us together." Another short man The boss also stood up, and the others all shouted when they saw it, unexpectedly meeting such a superb product. "Hey, then you are ranked second. It''s been a long time since I''ve been to such a top class. The female college student I met last time is not as beautiful as her, right? I can''t wait!" Mr. Li swallowed. Looking at An Yuxin''s terrified look, it is clear that she has never experienced that kind of human affairs. That kind of beautiful expression cannot be imitated, and seeing this kind of expression made their blood surge immediately, and they couldn''t bear it. Living. Chapter 142 The two fat bosses walked over directly, intending to carry An Yuxin into the bathroom. An Yuxin saw these two greasy bosses rushing over, she was so frightened that she ran away quickly. At this moment, the door of the hall was knocked open. boom! ! Manager Lu anxiously appeared at the door, saw An Yuxin at a glance, and then yelled at Sister Hong: "Damn it, didn''t I tell you not to touch her? Of course I have arrangements!" Sister Hong''s face was a bit ugly, and she quickly said: "I''m sorry, Manager Lu, I thought it was so late, and she also left the scene..." "Okay, okay! I want to take her away!" Said that Manager Lu was going to La An Yuxin, so how could Boss Li be willing. Mr. Li immediately shouted: "Manager Lu, what do you want to do? I want her tonight, and you want to take her away?" "That''s right, do you new rich people do business like this? Believe it or not, I got someone to seal your shop with just one phone call?" Manager Lu squeezed out a smile on his face: "Mr. Li, Mr. Huang, you are all regular customers of our new rich man. I also know your methods, but she has already been booked, so I''m sorry tonight You can choose any other beauties, and I will give you a 20% discount!" "Damn! Go away, don''t I have any money? Want you to get a discount?" Mr. Li shouted. "Hmph, how much did we spend here tonight? How much do we spend every month? You''ve offended me, do you still want to be the manager?" Boss Huang was also on his mind, saying nothing. Willing to let An Yuxin go. He wished he could just push An Yuxin down on the table in front of so many people and slap her hard. Manager Lu''s complexion was not good, and he said: "Bosses, the person who wants her is Yang Chenyi, are you sure you want to snatch the woman from him? He is in the Emperor''s Hall right now. If you want to snatch her, just go over and say hello to me. how?" When the two bosses heard this, they were immediately stunned. Jiangdu Fourth Young Master Yang Chenyi? This is not someone who can be easily provoked! Manager Lu smiled, thinking to fuck it, I knew you two pigs were bullying bastards. As he spoke, he waved to An Yuxin, and An Yuxin left in shock. As if he had been poured with a basin of cold water, Mr. Li sat down uninterestedly. Seeing An Yuxin''s startled glance, seeing other women was not interesting. President Huang said with some fear: "Oh, forget it. Since Yang Chenyi is interested, what can I do? It''s not like you don''t know, he has already successfully hooked up with Namo Zhenren, and now he is a very popular person. How many bosses have gone to curry favor with him, forget it!" Mr. Li also smiled wryly for a while, and said: "Damn it, we couldn''t get invitations for the banquet, otherwise we would have gotten to know Mo Zhenren. Now I heard that there is going to be a Qingxuan Group, which is dedicated to selling spirit wine , Lingshui, you know, right?" The second boss next to him quickly approached: "I know, I know! Mr. Li, Mr. Huang, do you have connections? I want to participate in such a big business!" "Hmph, don''t think about it, how can you participate with your worth of 200 million yuan? It seems that Jiangnan Province will be controlled by Zhenren Mo in the future." "Isn''t it? I heard that the Zhang family was destroyed by one word from Mo Zhenren. The Zhang family sold their stocks overnight, and now they have transferred their properties to Jiangbei. I really want to visit this real Jiangnan leader if I have a chance. figure." "Don''t think about it, when Qingxuan Group is listed, just buy their shares! Anyway, I have already prepared the money, and I will become a shareholder of Qingxuan Group by then." ... An Yuxin followed Manager Lu to the Imperial Hall. She couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was in now. When she saw the two bosses pounced on them like hungry wolves just now, she really wanted to cry, and she really wanted to turn around and run away. . However, she was even more aware that this was the only way she could earn her father''s surgery fee. She gritted her silver teeth, tried to squeeze out a smile, and kept telling herself that everything would be fine after tonight. Opening the door of the Emperor''s Hall, I found that there was no corrupt scene inside. On the contrary, even the songs sung by those singers were quite normal. This made her calm down a bit, but then she knew what she was about to face, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. "Mr. Mo, Mr. Yang, the beauty is here! Do you like it? Leave her here for a drink or two!" Manager Lu brought not only An Yuxin, but also two beautiful young girls. model. Yang Chenyi glanced at Mo Nan with a smile, and then said: "Let''s stay here! They are all beauties, especially the one in the middle! Mr. Mo, let the one in the middle be trained by you!" Mo Nan looked away from the band, and said calmly: "I''m not interested in these, forget it!" At this moment, his eyes suddenly glanced at the three beautiful girls in front of him. And An Yuxin also heard the familiar voice, looked up at once, and immediately found Mo Nan''s familiar face. "Ah~" The moment An Yuxin saw Mo Nan, her delicate body trembled and she couldn''t help but screamed out. During the day, she had listened to a bunch of shameless explanations and training from Sister Hong, and she was already mentally prepared for what kind of people she needed to scout. And tonight, she also met those slick bosses. She had given up a long time ago, but she didn''t expect to meet Mo Nan now. This is an extremely shameful feeling. How did you meet Mo Nan here? He, he wouldn''t be a guest here, would he? Oh my god, Mo Nan is her student, why did he come here? Her alluring little mouth opened in surprise, she couldn''t be serving Mo Nan, right? What''s going on? At this moment, An Yuxin really wanted to find a crack to drill through. Yang Chenyi watched from the side for a while, her throat was dry and her eyes were straight. This An Yuxin was wearing a miniskirt, revealing two attractive long legs. The skin all over her body was smooth and fair for a while, the most important thing was her The face is stunningly blush. Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he glanced at An Yuxin, then turned to Manager Lu, and said in a deep voice, "Why is she in your store?" Yang Chenyi was planning to choose An Yuxin, and he was shocked when he heard Mo Nan''s cold words, but he reacted quickly, and immediately followed suit: "Manager Lu, why are you standing there? Tell me! Why is this lady in your store?" Manager Lu panicked, and hurriedly said: "She, she came to apply for the job today, so, that''s why she came." "Application?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows suddenly, and looked at An Yuxin. An Yuxin really didn''t know how to face Mo Nan. She was determined to do this kind of thing for her father''s medical expenses, but when she met her student, she almost burst into tears. Mo Nan pointed to An Yuxin, and said in a deep voice, "She stays, you all go out!" Yang Chenyi was stunned, thinking to himself, this Mo Zhenren just couldn''t say it well, he wasn''t interested, now he''s about to drive her away as soon as he sees this top-notch beauty. However, this shows that Mo Zhenren still has a weakness, and the beauty trick is fine. "Quick! Let''s all go out!" Yang Chenyi led a group of people and left quickly. Seeing that everyone left, An Yuxin became even more embarrassed. Mo Nan was able to let so many people out, which proved that he was a distinguished guest here. Could it be that he really wanted to keep her here to do...do that kind of thing ? She also heard someone secretly say at school that many boys regard her as a sexual dream object, oh my god, this Mo Nan, he doesn''t really think about that, does he? what to do? what to do? An Yuxin was shy and flustered, and at the same time felt a little relieved, at least she didn''t have to wait on those fat pig-like bosses. When Mo Nan rescued her on the bus last time, she still remembered that Mo Nan was very strong , I don''t know if he will... oh, bah, bah, what was I thinking, oh my god, I''m so crazy. "Come here!" Sitting on the long luxurious sofa, Mo Nan gently patted the seat next to him. With blushing all over her face, An Yuxin walked over gently, sat beside her like a shy little daughter-in-law, and said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, I, I... Actually, I am not what you think. I have no choice but to ,I¡­¡­" Mo Nan was a little angry, he said in a deep voice, "Do you really need money?" "Yeah!" An Yuxin nodded. She smelled the faint masculine breath on Mo Nan''s body. It turned out to be a smell that she didn''t dislike. , I''m still one hundred thousand short, I''m in a hurry! That''s why I..." "I remember telling you last time that you can come to me for anything. You should take good care of yourself!" Mo Nan looked at An Yuxin coldly, he was very disappointed by her behavior, such a big person, why doesn''t he know how to take good care of himself? An Yuxin lowered her head a little aggrieved. If she hadn''t been desperate, how could she have chosen to humiliate herself like this? "I can give you the money, but you have to promise me one thing." Mo Nan suddenly turned his eyes to An Yuxin. When An Yuxin met his gaze, her delicate body trembled immediately, as if she understood something, she bit her pink lip, and with a cruel heart, she climbed onto Mo Nan''s body and pressed him down... Chapter 143 Mo Nan was angry with An Yuxin, but he hadn''t reached the point where he needed to be on his guard. When she suddenly climbed up like this, he was also startled, and subconsciously retreated a few times. But this fit An Yuxin''s posture, she just climbed up directly. Wisps of virgin fragrance fell on Mo Nan''s body, and his frail and boneless body trembled slightly. She herself didn''t know why this happened, but she had already gone through a fierce inner struggle in the past few days, and she planned to make such a sacrifice when she came here. Since this is the case, it''s better to let Mo Nan forget it. It''s really cheap for this little villain. He is willing to give himself a sum of money. That''s the request, right? There won''t be a second time, right? What if this little villain goes back and talks nonsense? An Yuxin crawled on Mo Nan''s body like an octopus, but her mind was full of random thoughts. Although she climbed up, she didn''t know what to do next. Didn''t Sister Hong say that as soon as she gets close to a man, the man will pounce on her without her taking the initiative? Why is this little villain still dumbfounded now that she has climbed up? Wouldn''t it be frightening? Is it his first time too? That''s right, he is still so young, it should be the first time, what should I do? An Yuxin was so shy that she looked at Mo Nan with winking eyes, her pretty face was almost dripping water. Her little heart was pounding wildly, she had never had a boyfriend at such an age, she really didn''t know how to do this kind of thing. Being pressed down by her, Mo Nan''s heart suddenly became hot. He usually saw An Yuxin as the kind of beautiful and delicious beauty, but he didn''t expect to meet her. She was so shy, and she was so charming. "Mr. An, what are you doing? Get up!" Mo Nan said, and glanced at the door. If someone saw her, would she lose her own reputation? The school would even dismiss her directly. An Yuxin''s delicate body trembled, and she quickly supported Mo Nan''s chest and climbed up, her face was blushing, she saw Mo Nan looking towards the door, she also looked around with a sense of consciousness, and then looked regretful, The voice was as soft as a mosquito, and said: "Ah, we shouldn''t be here, or, let''s go to the hotel!" An Yuxin thought it was too embarrassing to say this, but during the day, Sister Hong kept telling her that if the boss took her out, she must go to the hotel. At this time, An Yuxin subconsciously said the hotel, and she suddenly I suddenly remembered that when I stayed in a hotel with my best friend last time, there was a big mirror in the bathroom, and the bathroom was all transparent glass~ God, what should I do? Mo Nan looked at her fixedly, and said in a deep voice, "What are you thinking? What hotel are you going to? I give you the money because you helped me before, and you are my teacher!" An Yuxin was slightly startled, her nose was straight, her eyes were wide open, she looked at him unblinkingly, her appearance was very seductive, especially her slightly parted lips now, the man couldn''t help but want to use it It was as if something had tightly blocked her mouth. "Didn''t you say that you want me to promise something? Isn''t it, isn''t it like this?" An Yuxin felt that she really didn''t know her shame, what happened to her today? How could you say such embarrassing things to a student who is a few years younger than yourself? "What I want you to promise is that you grant me a few days of vacation!" Mo Nan would spend a lot of time looking for Mu Xuanyin. When An Yuxin heard about the holiday, she seemed to regain her teacher''s attitude immediately, and immediately shook her head and said, "How many days do you want to ask for leave?" "About half a month!" Mo Nan roughly calculated the time. In fact, this time should not be enough, but he didn''t want to continue talking. "It''s been so long, it won''t work! Your grades have only improved a little, and you have to take leave for such a long time. You really don''t want to take the university entrance exam?" An Yuxin just knelt on the sofa, glaring angrily at Mo Nan who was lying down , Mo Nan remembered that she pushed Mo Nan down with one hand. "You said, why do you want to ask for leave for so long? You have been asking for leave before, and you are still asking for it now! Hmph!" Mo Nan simply put his hands on his head and looked at this coquettish beauty quietly. Under the light, she looked very watery, like a crimson peach with dew. "Hey, where are you looking! Hmph!" An Yuxin covered her neckline in panic, oh my god, this angle... this dress... this little rascal. "I really have something to do. I''ll come back as soon as I''m done," Mo Nan said. An Yuxin bit her pink lips, and said in a deep voice, "Are you really willing to lend me money? Where did you get the money? And what is your relationship with the boss here? Why are you here?" Mo Nan had a headache for a while, he sat up directly, and said, "Don''t ask so many questions, give me your card, and I will transfer the money to you now." An Yuxin knew that it was her father''s life-saving money, she would not be reserved at this time, and immediately sent the card number to Mo Nan. Naturally, Mo Nan didn''t procrastinate, and immediately transferred 500,000 in the past. "Oh my God, you, how do you have so much money?" An Yuxin looked at the message notification on her phone, and she immediately cried out. For some reason, she looked at it and suddenly burst into tears. Perhaps this money was just a casual loan for Mo Nan, but it was life-saving money for her. "Mo Nan, thank you, thank you!" The mental and physical exhaustion of so many days was resolved at this moment. She was so excited that she stepped forward and hugged Mo Nan. Not long after Mo Nan sat up, she pushed him down on the sofa again. Although he was very happy for a while, he was also very depressed. As a man, he was thrown down twice in a row by a beautiful woman . "Get up, what? Are you drooling?" Mo Nan was about to push An Yuxin away when he suddenly felt wet on his neck. An Yuxin was very touched at first, but after hearing this, she was inexplicably annoyed, "You are the only one drooling, and your whole family is drooling! You scoundrel, you actually said that about me. Hmph!" Excited, she opened her cherry lips and bit Mo Nan''s shoulder with one bite. The soft and tender cherry lips were delicate and crisp, with two rows of white teeth. If you wanted to bite hard but didn''t dare to use too much force, Mo Nan''s body trembled. "Shut up!" Mo Nan really wanted to use all his energy to push her away, but he was afraid of hurting her. An Yuxin bit him and yelled vaguely, "Don''t let him go." Mo Nan had just been pushed twice by her and already felt that his man''s dignity had been challenged, and now he was being pushed down by her like this again, no man could stand it. "You really are lawless!" Mo Nan raised his palm and slapped it on her buttocks. Snapped-- "Ah~" An Yuxin''s whole body trembled, and she let go of her mouth. She glared at Mo Nan shyly. She had been beaten twice by Mo Nan before, but now it was the third time. But the previous two times were for treating illnesses, now it is completely different if you still hit it in this posture. Mo Nan turned over and pressed her onto his thigh, "It seems that you really lack training!" Snapped-- Snapped-- An Yuxin was slapped twice in a row before she realized it, and immediately struggled to resist, "You, you scoundrel, you dare to hit the teacher? Don''t even try to approve it!" When Mo Nan heard this, he became even more annoyed, and slapped two palms again, this little girl, my master can''t cure you anymore? An Yuxin was beaten until she screamed "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" to the point that she pushed all the wine on the table indiscriminately with her white hands. She was ashamed and angry, oh my god, what happened to her? Why is this little villain doing such embarrassing things every time? This guy, with such a heavy hand, won''t it hurt? And this pose is too weird! Didn''t you just say a few words to him? Is it too domineering and masculine? She clenched her pink fist in shame and anger, and was about to bend her hand to hit Mo Nan, but she was pressed hard by this guy. Why was this big villain so hard that she couldn''t move even if she was pressed with one hand. "Stop beating, pervert, believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death? Ah, it hurts, let go, I won''t bite you anymore." An Yuxin was so shy that she almost cried, she would have known better not to mess with this bad guy. "Don''t hit me, I was wrong, it hurts so much, you, you can''t hit another place~ woo woo woo~" Chapter 144 "Okay! Get up, I told you last time, you will be physically disordered like this, and now you are suppressing yourself!" Mo Nan stopped, and lightly patted An Yuxin, who was still trembling, to wake her up. "snort!" An Yuxin was tamed by his training this time, she didn''t dare to bite anymore, but she must be ashamed and angry in her heart. She blushed and rushed straight into the bathroom. She turned on the faucet and looked at her glowing red face in the mirror: "Hmph, Smelly Mo Nan, what are you talking about when you hit someone with a physical disorder, hum!" However, she faintly felt that her whole body was really much more comfortable, especially in the past two days, she had a little pain in her lower abdomen, and now she felt better. This guy treated her like this the last two times, is it really the same this time? She also went to the gynecological hospital before, and the attending physician also said that once she was depressed, it would lead to endocrine disorders. In the past few days, she even almost fainted. "Could it be true? Then why didn''t he say it in advance? It''s embarrassing for others." An Yuxin thought for a while, feeling very unwilling, but in the end she chose to believe him. Mo Nan waited outside for a long time, Yang Chenyi and the others seemed to know that Mo Nan needed a private space, and no one came to bother them. He glanced at the door of the bathroom. He was indeed a little angry at the beginning. Since he wanted to treat this little girl, he simply used the old method. Anyway, beating her the last two times worked well. I just don''t know what she will think! After a while, An Yuxin pouted angrily and came out. Maybe it''s because she has been under too much pressure these days. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, she danced and sang, laughing and joking, and finally let herself go more and more, almost going crazy. In the end, she even drank, and her alcohol capacity was extremely poor, and she started talking nonsense in a daze without two drinks. "Mo Nan, you gave me 500,000, how do I pay it back? What if I can''t pay it back? What should I do?" As he spoke, he couldn''t stand still and leaned on Mo Nan. Mo Nan was helpless, although An Yuxin was extremely charming, it was just that he did something crazy enough when he spanked just now, and now it is impossible to take advantage of her. She had no choice but to force out all the alcohol in her body with true energy, and then she woke up. "It''s late, let''s go back!" Seeing that she had forgotten the time, Mo Nan had no choice but to drag her away. In the end, An Yuxin followed obediently with a face of reluctance, but after she walked out of the door and got into the special car, she realized that something was wrong! She is the teacher, why do you feel that in front of Mo Nan, he is a teacher, but she is a student who made mistakes? She shook her head vigorously, then gave Mo Nan a hard look, and said nothing the whole way. Going back was also on the way, Mo Nan sent her all the way to the school gate, saw her bouncing into the school gate with an angry look, and then he went home. It was already past two o''clock in the morning when Mo Nan returned to the villa. At this time, I received a message from An Yuxin: "Thank you!" "Really!" "I will definitely pay you back!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, but did not reply to the message. I went to Su Liusha''s room and took a look. The "Sleeping with me for one night" sign at the door was still there, but I still didn''t see her come back. Has this little guy found a more luxurious place? She is a killer, and with her temperament, she can go anywhere. Mo Nan returned to his room and began to refine the fragment bit by bit. "How can this fragment erode spiritual power?" Mo Nan was secretly startled. Before, the wild eagle could mutate just by swallowing it. If he refined it, it would definitely be of great benefit. "I must have all the six reincarnation disks. How could I stay on this first fragment for so long!" Mo Nan immediately resorted to the taboo formula and forcibly refined it. Immediately, bursts of white light emanated from the entire room, illuminating the room transparently and brightly. Suddenly, Mo Nan heard the shrieking voice of a ghost. Among the six realms, the realm of heaven, the realm of Asura, the realm of humanity, the realm of animals, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the realm of hell, Mo Nan is all too familiar with the special voices that can appear. "Hungry Ghost Road!" Beads of sweat burst out on Mo Nan''s forehead, why is it Hungry Ghost? Now that he has a "parasite" of a flood dragon embryo in his body, it is enough for him to feel uncomfortable. Now if he merges with the way of hungry ghosts... In the sea of ??consciousness, the heavenly book was flipped for a while, and the fragments of the hungry ghost path directly merged into Mo Nan''s body, and then entered Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Originally there was only the "Day of Heaven" above the Heavenly Book, but now suddenly there is a "Hungry Ghost Dao". Although both of them are incomplete, they are enough to make the Six Paths of the Heavenly Book shine. "It seems that the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk is the Six Paths Book! As long as I find all the fragments, I will be able to open the complete Six Paths Book!" Mo Nan knew that it was impossible for him to have an extra six-path heavenly book in his sea of ??consciousness for no reason, just because he possessed fragments of the heavenly dao. The more fragments, the more displays, which made Mo Nan think of the role of hard drives and displays for the first time. At this moment, his body trembled suddenly. He could feel two unjust souls wandering slowly in his villa, trying to pounce on him. He knew that even a mortal would be taboo as long as he was masculine, let alone his majestic emperor. But now there are unjust souls who dare to come, it must be because of the power of the dark summoning of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao. "I don''t know what the effect of the Hungry Ghost Dao is, but I need to use more than half of my cultivation to suppress it first!" Mo Nan is also helpless. If he doesn''t suppress this fragment, it will probably take a few days, and his surroundings will There will be a group of innocent souls circling around. That scene is really unimaginable! In the early morning of the next day, Mo Nan carefully felt one piece again, and found that the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao had been completely suppressed by him, so he went to school. But before he reached the school gate, his younger sister secretly called. "Brother smelly, it''s not good!" A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the first time Mo Nan heard his younger sister calling. She was a junior high school student, and her mother didn''t let her buy a mobile phone. Now she was looking for him so early, there must be something wrong, so she couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong? What happened at home?" What''s wrong?" "Don''t be nervous! You said two days ago that you would send us some spiritual leaves. I secretly ate them last night, and when I woke up in the morning, my whole body was covered in mud. If you hadn''t said it earlier, I would definitely not be able to bear it." Mo Nan laughed. Since his younger sister took it, with her temperament, grandpa and mother would definitely take it as well, which finally reassured him a lot. After chatting for a few more words, everyone had to go to class, so they hung up in a hurry. Mo Nan''s main task today was to ask for a leave of absence, An Yuxin had nothing to do with him, and finally had no choice but to approve the leave with a blushing face. It took Mo Nan another two days to arrange everything here, especially the issue of the fairy leaves. Finally, Mo Nan asked Xiong Er to pick them. Two days later, Mo Nan showed up at the large airport in Jiangdu with his boarding pass. He needed to find Mu Xuanyin, but he couldn''t take a car, it would be too slow. Mo Nan was very punctual, but unfortunately his flight was delayed today. After waiting for more than two hours, I was able to register. Mo Nan didn''t have any luggage, and he only had a peaked cap and sunglasses more than usual, which looked cool to others. "Hi, handsome. Can we switch places?" Not long after Mo Nan sat down, a sweet voice suddenly came from beside him, and he looked slightly sideways. I saw a young and beautiful beauty looking at him with a smile. She was dressed in fashion, wearing big sunglasses, and her long hair fluttered, which immediately attracted the attention of all passengers. Some people even discussed in a low voice: "Wow, she is so beautiful, isn''t she a celebrity?" The long-haired beauty took off her sunglasses at once, revealing a beautiful face, looked at Mo Nan with a little arrogance, and said, "Can you give me the seat by the window?" Mo Nan turned his head indifferently, and said lightly: "No!" "You..." The long-haired beauty never expected that someone would reject her. She glared at Mo Nan angrily, thinking how could there be such a stingy man. The male passenger next to him shouted: "Beauty, I have a seat by the window, come to me!" The long-haired beauty didn''t even pay attention to them, she just sat down angrily and dumped her small bag, complaining: "Damn Sam, I can''t even buy first class, I''ll fire you when I go back! Hmph!" She sneaked another glance at Mo Nan, and felt even more depressed. It would be uncomfortable enough to sit with this dead guy for almost three hours. Chapter 145 Although Mo Nan was indifferent, he was not an unreasonable person. Such a trivial matter as changing his position was nothing to him, but now it is not. After refining the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao, he has been trying to suppress it with the least amount of cultivation and spiritual power these days, and now he needs a quiet and undisturbed environment. This long-haired beauty attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she came up, and there would definitely be a lot of people coming up to strike up a conversation later on. If she sat inside by the window, then he probably wouldn''t be able to make good use of the time on the plane. Sure enough, before taking off, a man came over with a mobile phone to strike up a conversation: "Beauty, I can see that you are cute over there. It should be good if you are my friend. Add a WeChat!" "Get out¡ª" The long-haired beauty didn''t give her the slightest face. The man thought he was cool, but he had no choice but to swallow his anger and back away after being dismissed by her. At this moment, the long-haired beauty''s cell phone rang, and the ringtone turned out to be Yan Qingsi''s latest song "Great Wind". She glanced at the number, and answered with a smile: "Hello, dear." "Little Ye Juan, when will you land?" A sweet girl''s crisp voice came from the other end of the phone, obviously very happy. Mo Nan''s hearing is amazing, so he naturally heard it, it was a pleasant girl''s voice, and he felt as if he had heard it somewhere, it was a vague memory. "You haven''t flown yet, just wait for me hungry! Well, I''m going to fly soon, I''m going to turn off the phone! That''s it!" Ye Juan gave Mo Nan a hard look, and found that this guy had been flying all the time. Watching her on the phone. "Okay, I''ll wait until you eat. I''m going to practice calligraphy first! See you at the airport later!" said the other end of the phone. "Okay! What a da!" Ye Juan kissed the phone loudly, then hung up the phone with a smile, and turned off the phone casually. Mo Nan originally wanted to sneak a glance at the note name on her phone, but who knew that it just said "Dear" and there were no other words. Mo Nan shook his head, probably his own illusion! Thinking of seeing Mu Xuanyin, his tao heart, which had never fluctuated, was hard to calm down. In his previous life, she had been haunted in his heart by dreams for hundreds of years. If they met, would she still be who she was? After a while, the plane took off. Mo Nan didn''t care about the blue sky outside. He had traveled around the world and passed through the sea of ??clouds countless times. He slowly closed his eyes, stopped thinking, and began to familiarize himself with the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao wholeheartedly. Ye Juan, who was next to her, gave Mo Nan a hard look. She has a special feeling for the sky. If her family didn''t object to her, she would have become a flight attendant. She has flown many times since she was a child, and she has seen such high altitudes many times. But every time she has to take a photo as a souvenir. It would be fine if Mo Nan liked the sky too, but this guy was sleeping the whole time, but he refused to give her the seat by the window! How does this make her shoot? "Hmph! Who is it!" Ye Juan became more and more angry as she thought about it, she was extremely depressed. After flying for about an hour, the stewardess came over with a dining car. "Sir, miss, what do you need?" the beautiful stewardess asked politely with a professional smile. Ye Juan doesn''t know how to eat the food on the plane. She glanced at Mo Nan, who had her eyes closed tightly, thinking he was asleep, and suddenly said softly to the stewardess: "Just give me a hot towel, I don''t need anything else. Oh, he''s so tired, don''t wake him, he doesn''t want anything." After hearing this, the stewardess thought they were together. After giving the hot towel, she nodded and gently pushed the car to continue to ask the passengers in front. Ye Juan smiled smugly, and finally felt relieved. Although three hours is not too long, he still needs to starve him as punishment. "Huh? What''s this strange smell?" Ye Juan sniffed the hot towel, felt a little disgusted, stuffed it into the front grid, stood up and walked to the bathroom. When she arrived in the bathroom, she took out her wet towel and touched her face, saw the pendant on her chest from the mirror, smiled sweetly, then untied it directly, hung it in her hand, and murmured: "I don''t know if he has a pendant." Are you thinking about me?" For some reason, when she stared at the pendant, she was in a daze for a while, and the pendant dropped her hand and fell to the ground. boom! ! The pendant cracked instantly, and two streams of black air gushed out instantly... ... Mo Nan is feeling the mystery of the Hungry Ghost Dao. To be honest, this fragment is so powerful that even if it is placed in the heaven, it will be a situation where thousands of races will fight for it. But because it is so powerful, Mo Nan''s current ability cannot fully Take control. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, staring straight at the direction of the bathroom. "How come there is a beating sensor in the hungry ghost world? How can there be hungry ghosts on this plane?" Mo Nan knew that it is impossible for ghosts to hide in places with high popularity. Generally, they hide in abandoned People''s gloomy old houses linger on their last days. At the same time, he was also secretly shocked by the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao, that he could feel the existence of wronged souls in such a short distance. The stewardess seemed to have heard something from inside, and hurriedly knocked on the door to call for someone. But there was no response from inside, and the other two flight attendants hurried over and yelled and knocked on the door together. "Miss, you have been in for a long time? What was the sound just now?" "Miss, do you hear that? Do you need help? Are you okay?" The stewardess was in a hurry, and after calling twice, she immediately took the key to open the door. From Mo Nan''s position, he could only vaguely see the shadow of the stewardess occasionally, and he could distinguish with his hearing all over his body. boom-- The bathroom door was opened all of a sudden, and the stewardesses found that Ye Juan was unconscious on the ground. "Ah, Miss, are you okay? Put her down and lie down!" "No trauma! Miss, wake up, hear what we say, okay?" These flight attendants obviously had learned first aid, and it was not the first time they encountered such a thing, so they immediately started first aid. "No, she still hasn''t woken up. Why is her forehead so dark? Could it be poisoning?" "We need to make an emergency landing or turn around immediately and send her to the hospital! Human life is at stake and we can''t wait any longer. Report to the captain immediately." Faced with this sudden situation, they naturally considered the safety of the passengers. They had only flown for more than an hour now, and it was still two hours away from Yanjing. They had to find the nearest airport to make an emergency landing, or turn around and return to Jiangdu immediately. It is impossible to take the risk to continue flying to Yanjing! Although Mo Nan was still in his seat, once he heard that they were going to turn around, it would definitely mess up his plan. How long would this delay be? He immediately stood up and walked towards them. "Get out of the way, let me see her!" Mo Nan squeezed in. "Who are you? The passenger has already been poisoned, so don''t come over!" A flight attendant immediately stopped Mo Nan. Originally, passengers would not be involved in this kind of thing, but the stewardess who gave the hot towel before recognized Mo Nan and knew that he was with Ye Juan, so she immediately said: "They are together! Quickly look at your daughter." What happened to my friend? Has she ever encountered such a situation before? Don''t worry, we have already started contacting the air traffic control, and we will make an emergency landing soon." Mo Nan ignored them, his eyes were fixed on Ye Juan, but his brows slowly frowned, how could there be two such vicious souls attached to her body, she would die in a few days if it went on like this. Going to be an insane idiot. "You guys better not watch it!" Mo Nan said to the flight attendants. He just said casually, without giving them a few seconds to react, he pressed Ye Juan''s forehead with one hand, and a light suddenly shone on the palm of his hand. Jie¡ª¡ª The two streams of black energy escaped from Ye Juan''s head in terror, as if they had encountered some natural enemy. Even the flight attendants heard that Jie Jie voice, and at the same time saw two long black air. For a moment, they were so frightened that their whole bodies shivered, they almost jumped up, and backed away again and again. "A mere Yin spirit dares to show murderous aura towards me, looking for death!" Mo Nan seemed to have known the result a long time ago, stretched out his hand to volley, and caught two black air directly. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to have seen a tall and handsome man bowing down in a hideous and dim temple of Buddha statues, invited out a monk with a hideous face, and begged for a necklace of Buddhist beads... This necklace is the one that was broken on the ground! He snorted coldly, and with one hand twirled, he caught all the two streams of black energy in his hand. It was also at this time that Ye Juan, who was lying down, slowly opened her eyes, and saw a man pressing her forehead with one hand... Chapter 146 "Ah¡ª¡ªwhat are you doing? Come on, molestation!" Ye Juan didn''t know why she was lying here, but this nasty guy leaned over and pressed her forehead with one hand . What is he doing? Ye Juan didn''t care what he was going to do? All she knew was that this guy was the one who refused to give her the seat. She screamed and grabbed Mo Nan with both hands. "Let go!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and pulled his hand back suddenly. Why is it that almost all the women he met were like this, and they just went crazy for a while without asking what the situation was. The three stewardesses in the back were shocked just now, but then they found that the two black air disappeared, and then they were awakened by Ye Juan''s voice. "Miss, calm down, calm down!" Mo Nan backed out, and the two stewardesses went up to hold Ye Juan down to stabilize her mood. Ye Juan struggled to grab Mo Nan with both hands, and said loudly: "You stinky rascal, you actually want to moleste me, the flight attendants are watching, don''t try to escape!" "Miss, calm down! You misunderstood, you just fainted, don''t you remember? This gentleman saved you." The stewardess was also a little angry, why is this beautiful girl so tough? He saved her, and when he woke up, he shouted molestation. Fortunately, they were all there, otherwise this handsome guy would really be unable to wash himself clean. "You guys, isn''t he your boyfriend? He just woke you up!" Ye Juan also calmed down a little bit, and found that there was nothing serious about herself, as if she remembered that she had fainted inside alone, she glared at Mo Nan, and said angrily, "I don''t know who he is, How could it be my boyfriend? Even if I''m blind, I wouldn''t find such a person as my boyfriend." Mo Nan had already retreated several meters away, a shy flight attendant quickly came to him, looked at Mo Nan with big eyes, and asked in a low voice: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, she''s awake now, so there''s no need to make an emergency landing?" Mo Nan asked quickly, whether he could fly directly to Yanjing was his main concern. The shy stewardess was stunned for a moment before saying, "We''ll check on her later, if she''s fine, she won''t be returning." Mo Nan nodded reassuringly. He had captured both ghosts. With Ye Juan''s energetic appearance just now, she was naturally fine. "Hey, wait a minute, sir." "Is there anything else?" Mo Nan was about to turn around when he was stopped by the stewardess. "What method did you use just now? What are those two black masses? Are they ghosts?" The shy stewardess gritted her teeth and said suddenly. Mo Nan never thought that such a beautiful stewardess would ask such a question. He smiled lightly and said, "Don''t ask any more questions, you know it''s not good for you!" The stewardess hesitated to speak. Her father has been suffering from a serious illness for several years. He has tried all kinds of medicines, but he has not seen any improvement. Others say that he is entangled in unclean things. She has nowhere to go. I want to give it a try, I finally met a master today, and she still wants him to go home with her to see her father! Mo Nan ignored them and returned to his seat directly. After he sat down, he still held the two hands of the ghost. To be honest, things like ghosts and ghosts scare many people on earth, and people are unwilling to provoke them, but in the heavens, this kind of ghost Yin spirits belong to the lowest level of existence. "I didn''t expect that the Hungry Ghost Dao has such a magical effect. If I completely refine and integrate it for my own use, can I control thousands of ghosts?" Mo Nan felt a little yearning. Compared to saying a few words to Liang Zikui in order to keep Uncle Liang''s remnant soul, he almost exhausted all his spiritual power, but now, with the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in his body, he can easily grab two of them. Dao ghast. "This kind of evil spirit has been completely infected by Yin and hostile energy, and it is useless to keep it!" Mo Nan didn''t have anything else to hold the grievances. He reached out to grab them and slapped them in his mouth, swallowing the two grievances directly. After about half an hour, Ye Juan walked back with an unnatural expression. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t close her eyes to sleep this time, she grinned in embarrassment after she sat down, and said, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now." "Yeah!" Mo Nan accepted it as a matter of course, and didn''t say "it doesn''t matter". Ye Juan had just learned from the stewardess what had happened, and she had to accept it if she didn''t accept it. She looked at Mo Nan''s clothes, which seemed to be torn by her. "I will definitely compensate you for your clothes. Are your hands okay?" Although Ye Juan was savage, she was not unreasonable. She grabbed Mo Nan so fiercely just now that her own nails hurt. Mo Nan''s hand must have been injured. "No, I''m fine. I''ll help you, I just don''t want the plane to return!" Mo Nan said truthfully. Ye Juan herself is carefree and unrestrained. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t want to show her his hand, she simply grabbed Mo Nan''s hand and checked it. After a round of inspection, she found that he really didn''t have the slightest scar. strangeness. There was a guy who was caught by her a few times last time, but he was in the hospital, why didn''t he even take off his skin? Mo Nan withdrew his hand with a sullen face. Ye Juan did grab his hand just now, but now that he is protecting his body with true energy, even bullets can''t hurt him, let alone the sharp claws of this unruly girl. "I just heard that this jade pendant of mine has black energy and was caught by you. Is it true? Show me." Ye Juan actually saw the black air when she fainted, could it be Is there really something wrong with this pendant? But, it shouldn''t be. Zhou Youwen personally went to the temple to ask for it for her. They were about to become lovers. How could he give her something filthy and black? She must see what kind of black air it is. "I ate!" Mo Nan said suddenly. What? have eaten? Can this black gas be eaten? Ye Juan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him. After more than ten seconds, she suddenly smiled sweetly: "Hey, don''t tease me. Tell me what it is, this time I think Unusual! I was really sorry just now!" Seeing her keep asking, Mo Nan had no choice but to say: "Your pendant is an evil thing, and it is harmful to the evil spirits that are not going well with you. Think about it, is it different after you wear this pendant?" Ye Juan''s beautiful face slowly showed a horrified expression, and the more she thought about it, the more surprised she became: "Yes, after I wear it, I have nightmares every night, I dare not sleep, and I wake up in the middle of the night Yes, the doctor also said that I am mentally fatigued. And I am very unlucky, otherwise I would not go home. My God, there is really something wrong with this pendant, right? " Mo Nan didn''t say much, it was up to her to believe it or not. Ye Juan grabbed Mo Nan''s clothes in fear, pondered for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said, "Master! Have I been framed? What should I do?" "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine if the pendant is broken. As for how you want to treat the person who gave you the pendant, that''s up to you!" Mo Nan didn''t want to worry about it, just met by chance. Ye Juan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and it took a while to return to normal. She said, "Thank you this time. What''s your name? My name is Ye Juan. I have to thank you when I arrive in Yanjing." "Mo Nan. No more!" Ye Juan smiled sweetly, and suddenly stretched out her white palm, and said, "Master, you are so powerful, can you also tell fortunes? Help me figure out where my future husband is?" Mo Nan rubbed his forehead with a headache, he would not have talked to her if he had known. ... The plane landed smoothly at Yanjing Changxu Airport. Mo Nan didn''t have any luggage, so he walked out easily. Ye Juan, on the other hand, still had to wait for the checked boxes. After calling Mo Nan for a round, he didn''t respond. She was so angry that she said, "Who is it? I want to thank him so much! Hmph! You hate me so much? You escaped like this!" Quick? But you have come to Yanjing, that is my Ye family''s territory, at worst, I will ask my aunt to find you out." Thinking of her aunt, Ye Juan''s face showed a burst of arrogance again. Her aunt is known to everyone in Yanjing, and many people in China know her name. There is a saying that people circulated on weekdays, "There is no better child than Xiao Qianjue, and no better child than Ye Liuli." This Ye Liuli is her aunt. After taking the suitcase, Ye Juan turned on the phone immediately, and immediately made a call: "Hey, dear, where are you? I''m on the ground! Let me tell you, I encountered a super invincible and terrifying thing on the plane. matter¡­¡­" Chapter 147 It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when Mo Nan left the airport. "There is still some time before Xuanyin leaves school!" Although Mo Nan had never been to Mu''s house, he still remembered that Mu Xuanyin once told him that she was studying in the attached middle school, and that if he rushed, he could even meet her at the school gate. Thinking that he got into a taxi immediately. "Xicheng District, High School Affiliated to Normal University." Mo Nan checked the time, he should still be in time. When the driver heard that this was a big customer, he immediately started to get angry. But within twenty minutes, they were stuck in traffic. Mo Nan thought he was calm enough, but watching the time go by, he still couldn''t calm down. Xuanyin, what are you doing now? Finally, it moved. After driving for a long time, I finally arrived at the High School Attached to Normal University. "The classmate is here! You are really in a hurry, you seem to be a good student." The driver said to Mo Nan with a smile. Mo Nan took out the money and handed it over directly: "Thank you, there is no need to look for it!" "Haha, good, good, go slowly... Fuck, I''m still five yuan short of my sister, huh? What about people? Fuck, what a bad student!" ... Mo Nan took a deep breath and stood at the entrance of the attached middle school. If his appearance was transmitted back to the heavens, people would definitely talk about it for three days and three nights. Not to mention the heavens, even in Jiangdu, those bigwigs and wealthy people couldn''t believe that Mo Zhenren was still so nervous. That''s why he didn''t bring any followers. Seeing the youthful students coming out of it, Mo Nan didn''t see that familiar figure. In the end, it was almost seven o''clock when the school''s electric gates were slowly closed, and almost none of the students were left. Only a few guards stood here conscientiously. "Student, wait!" When Mo Nan saw two other classmates coming out at the end, he immediately went up and asked, "Excuse me, do you know Mu Xuanyin? Is she studying here?" The two classmates smiled, and looked at Mo Nan contemptuously: "Why, where did you come from? Want to get our Mu Xiaohua''s idea?" "Mu Xiaohua hasn''t come for several days! We want to see him too! Come on, you still dare to wait for Mu Xiaohua at the door, aren''t you afraid of being broken?" The two classmates laughed and said and left: "That''s right, I don''t want to see what Mu Xiaohua''s identity is. It''s not the whole Yanjing, and there are not many people who dare to wait for Mu Xiaohua here." "If Cao Qilin finds out that someone is plotting against his fianc¨¦e, hey, he doesn''t know how this kid died." "Shh, stop talking. Don''t talk nonsense about the Cao family!" When Mo Nan heard the word "fiancee", he suddenly clenched his fists hard, and the ground under his feet also made a crackling sound, but then he dissipated all the energy in his body. Touching his forehead, he sighed heavily: "Why did you become so restless when facing Xuanyin?" It''s not the first time I heard that Mu Xuanyin was appointed by the Mu family to be Cao Qilin''s fianc¨¦e. Why is she so excited when she hears it now? Mo Nan adjusted his mentality and planned to come back tomorrow. At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a sexy stewardess uniform suddenly shouted from behind, "It''s you, that''s great, I met you here! Are you a student here?" Mo Nan looked intently and found that it was the shy stewardess on the plane. Seeing that she hasn''t changed into her stewardess uniform yet, she should have rushed here too. "Hi, we meet again so soon." Mo Nan smiled. The stewardess extended her hand warmly, shook hands and said, "My name is Han Tianxin, what''s your name?" "My name is Mo Nan." Han Tianxin said quickly: "I shouldn''t have said this when we first met, but when I saw your method on the plane, I was afraid that if I didn''t say it, I would have no chance. I have an unfeeling favor, and my father may also be caught by that kind of thing." I''m entangled, can you go home with me to have a look?" Mo Nan frowned slightly. Although he couldn''t find Mu Xuanyin, he didn''t want to make trouble. "Can you help me? I can give as much as I want! You are also a student of this school, right? My brother is the teacher there. From the perspective of the teacher-student relationship, can you help me?" Han Tianxin was almost stunned. begging tone. Mo Nan suddenly thought that if he knew the teacher inside, he would be able to know Mu Xuanyin''s situation directly. "Okay! I don''t want the money, but I want to make a deal with you. I want to ask your brother some questions. Don''t worry, it''s about the attached middle school!" Mo Nan also wanted to know what happened to Mu Xuanyin these days. According to the memory of his previous life, there is still more than half a month before Mu Xuanyin''s accident, so she should be fine now. In order not to change her trajectory, he has not dared to disturb her since his rebirth. It would be even better if she could get her brother''s permission to attend two classes in Mu Xuanyin''s class and meet her properly. "Okay! I promise you for my brother." Han Tianxin saw that Mo Nan was so easy-going, so he agreed immediately. As long as I can save my father, so what if I ask a few questions? She immediately took out her mobile phone and called her brother: "Hurry up, I''ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time." After Han Tianxin hung up the phone, she didn''t know what to say for a while, she just stood there and smiled at Mo Nan. Han Tianxin is actually very beautiful, with big eyes and a curvy figure, and as a stewardess, she has a special temperament on her body, which made the guards stare straight at her. After another ten minutes, Han Tianxin''s elder brother Han Yichang finally came out from inside. Wearing expensive glasses, he drove a Toyota and slowly drove out from the open door. When he saw Han Tianxin, he lowered the window and waved: "Get in the car." "Brother, let me introduce you. This is Mo Nan! This is my brother, Han Yichang." Han Tianxin opened the car door and greeted Mo Nan to get in the car. Han Yichang lifted his glasses and asked in surprise, "Your boyfriend?" Han Tianxin just got into the car, and her pretty face blushed immediately after hearing this, and she said coquettishly, "No, that''s right, it''s just a friend. I asked him to go back and help Dad see a doctor." Han Yichang looked back at Mo Nan from the driver''s seat, and said in disbelief, "It''s just him? Sister, are you stupid? It''s not like you don''t know about Dad''s condition, why would you just find a student to see him? What is being a dad? A guinea pig?" "Brother, look at what you said! Mo Nan is amazing!" Han Tianxin really didn''t know how to explain to this stubborn brother. Han Yichang is a teacher, and he believes in science. He always says that science cannot explain things that cannot be explained by science. If you tell him something about ghosts, he will definitely curse superstition. "Why is he so powerful? Why can''t I see how powerful he is?" Han Yichang didn''t give Mo Nan any face, and put on a bad face in front of him. At this moment, another car was about to come out from behind, and the horn sounded in the distance. Han Yichang had no choice but to drive first. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car became a little stiff. Mo Nan didn''t want to explain too much about this kind of thing. He said lightly: "I only need ten minutes. If I can''t be cured in ten minutes, I''ll leave right away! But if it''s cured, you have to answer some questions for me." "Hmph! I want to know where my old sister lives, right? You think it''s so beautiful! What class are you in, and you dare to hit my sister on the head? Haven''t you been expelled?" Han Yichang began to step aside again. parked. Han Tianxin said coldly: "Brother, I asked someone to come here on my own initiative. If you still have this attitude, then I''ll get out of the car with Mo Nan, and you can go back by yourself!" Han Yichang compromised a little unwillingly, and said, "Okay, okay! Just ten minutes!" Saying that, he didn''t say a word, and began to concentrate on driving. Looking at the night view from the car window outside, Mo Nan suddenly realized that he was the dominant player in Jiangnan Province, but after leaving Jiangnan Province, who would know him? This imperial capital is a land of dragons and tigers, and it seems that if you want to gain a foothold here, you have to make good preparations. Cao family! In the last life, you were able to separate Xuanyin and me alive, but in this life, you will never have this chance again! Moreover, how cruelly you tortured me back then, I will pay you back ten times! The Cao family is the head of the four major families in Yanjing. It can be said that their family is involved in various fields such as military, government, business, etc., and they are also inextricably linked with the Guwu family. I heard that there are at least two of the Cao family. The young master is married to a young lady from the Guwu family. If you really want to talk about strength, there will never be more than three in the entire Huaxia that can compete with the Cao family. It won''t be long before we arrive at Han Tianxin''s house. This is a courtyard house. Looking at the lights inside, it seems that there are still many residents. The three of them didn''t speak much after getting out of the car. Han Tianxin took Mo Nan to the house and said, "It''s right in front." Soon, Mo Nan saw Han Tianxin''s father, and he just took a look, and his brows immediately frowned. Han Tianxin''s father was not possessed by any evil spirit... Chapter 148 "How is it? Great genius doctor, did you see it? You still have nine minutes!" Han Yichang looked down on Mo Nan a long time ago. Such a bold student must be trying to pick on his sister. Now seeing Mo Nan staring blankly at his father on the bed, Han Yichang quickly mocked Mo Nan, and the word "Great Doctor" was even more sinister. "Brother, why are you like this? Do you still want Dad to get better? Can''t you just meet in peace?" Han Tianxin said angrily. It''s all for this reason. She didn''t expect that her brother would talk like this. Isn''t this sincere? Han Yichang was still a bit polite in the car, but when he got home, it was different immediately. He said angrily, "Why don''t I hope Dad gets better? Isn''t it me who has been taking care of me for so long? You will ask someone else If you have the money, you might as well give it to me. If someone else is a flight attendant, you should be a flight attendant too. Why are you so stupid?" Han Tianxin didn''t want to quarrel at first. After all, Mo Nan was still there, but she couldn''t help hearing Han Yichang''s words, and couldn''t help saying: "What are you taking care of? When do you take care of it? It''s been so long since I asked for care. Let me take care of you." Just come back to see Dad, how about you? I don¡¯t want to come back for a week, but in the past half a month I said I would save money to hire Dr. Joyce, so I can¡¯t hire a nurse so you can go home and see Dad more, How long have you taken care of?" "I, I don''t even bother arguing with you. I''m angry when you say that Dr. Joyce, every time you don''t take this medicine, which famous doctor you invite, and when did you use it? It''s even more outrageous now, so I just dragged it at the door A student is back." Han Yichang spoke loudly, and suddenly yelled at Mo Nan: "Didn''t you say ten minutes? How long has it been? Just read it? Get lost after reading it. If you still dare to come here, I will expel you from school. " Mo Nan actually understood the feelings of the patient''s family members very well. He said lightly: "The patient was not possessed by a resentful spirit, nor did he suffer from other symptoms. He was injured by a master, not only because of his true energy. He also used powerful mental power to attack his brain, causing him to fall into a comatose state." What? Why does this answer sound like the plot of a martial arts movie? Both Han Tianxin and Han Yichang were stunned for a moment, as if they were still digesting what Mo Nan said. They also faintly noticed something unusual, because they had been exhausted in the past few years, and they often blamed themselves. If they went out with their father that night, he would not have encountered gangsters. "You mean my father was injured by the internal force of some master?" Han Tianxin frowned. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "It''s not internal strength, it''s true energy! Has the patient offended some powerful enemy? It''s the kind that knows martial arts." Mo Nan was also secretly shocked. Since his rebirth, almost all the warriors he met were able to form internal strength and practice internal strength, and they were still a qualitative change away from true energy. When will there be a master who can cultivate true energy in Huaxia? In the ranking of the sources of power in the heavens, internal power is not included in the list, but true energy is the most important, followed by heaven and earth vitality, and then evolved spiritual power, above all there is a divine power. Unexpectedly, Huaxia has such a master of infuriating energy! It seems that he underestimated the Chinese world! Han Yichang gritted his teeth suddenly, as if he believed Mo Nan a little bit, and said: "My dad was originally a small manager of a company in Cao''s family. One night he hurried home and said he wanted us to move out together, but We disagreed, and he resigned the next day. Unexpectedly, in less than three days after resigning, he met gangsters, but he was still fine at the time..." Han Tianxin interrupted: "What''s good? At that time, Dad couldn''t stand still and kept complaining about a headache. After two days, he passed out and never woke up. It was useless for us to call the police. Mo Nan, are you Can''t you save my dad?" Mo Nan frowned secretly. In this way, the Cao family really should not be underestimated. To deal with a small manager like Father Han, it is possible to send out a master of true energy. What power is hidden behind the Cao family? "Okay! Go fetch a basin of water!" Han Tianxin didn''t know what Mo Nan was going to do, so she went there quickly. She also brought a beautiful small towel over. Looking at the soft and silky towel, it should be her own. Mo Nan calmly took out a elixir, the elixir in his hand was too powerful, if he took it directly to Father Han, it would have the opposite effect. He put the elixir into the water, and he stretched out his hand into the water to slowly melt the elixir like peeling off a cocoon. Han Tianxin and Han Yichang didn''t understand what Mo Nan was going to do, but saw Mo Nan wash his hands for a while, and then the water almost changed color. Han Yichang glanced at Mo Nan with some disgust. What did this student''s hand touch? Haven''t washed it for ten years? He couldn''t help shaking his head. Han Tianxin thought that Mo Nan would save her father after washing his hands, so he quickly handed her a towel. Mo Nan didn''t mind either, and slowly wiped off the water droplets on his hands after taking it. Han Tianxin watched from the side, her face was a little blushing, she didn''t know why, she saw Mo Nan wiped her hands with a towel that she usually used close to her body, and she would use it to take a bath later, why did she feel weird? Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Okay! This plate of water, give the patient a glass to drink, and divide the rest into three portions for the patient to wash his hair! He will wake up!" Han Tianxin was about to take away the basin of handwashing water, but when she heard Mo Nan''s words, she was stunned. Han Yichang next to him was also shocked, thinking he had heard it wrong, he said angrily: "You brat, are you looking for death? You let my dad drink your handwashing water?" Han Tianxin saw that her brother was about to make a move, so she stepped forward to stop her and shouted, "What are you doing? Stop it! Mo Nan, what''s going on? You let my dad drink this water, you are too much! " Han Yichang glared angrily. Unexpectedly, this little bastard dared to come to his house to humiliate them. He had secretly decided in his heart that he must be fired, and then he would be tortured. "Little bastard! Get out of here right now! Damn, don''t let me see you again!" Mo Nan said lightly: "I added elixir to the water, which can cure your father! Believe it or not! It''s useless to ask other doctors for this injury!" Han Tianxin hesitated, she watched Mo Nan rescue people on the plane, she had never seen that kind of method, but reason told her that Mo Nan was too young, and this incident was too outrageous How could it be possible to save someone with a basin of handwashing water? "Hmph! Do you really want to be beaten if you don''t get out? It means that idiots like my sister will fall for you. Get out, what are you looking at?" Han Yichang still remembers the words "being a teacher". It''s impossible to do it, but I can''t help but yell. Han Tianxin was still hesitant at first, but when she heard what her brother said, she immediately became angry. She did everything possible to invite someone to treat her father, could it be wrong? Lying on the bed is her father who loves her the most. Does anyone know how much pain and pressure she has to endure in secret? Since her father fell ill, she worked hard every day, but at night she secretly shed tears. She didn''t want to bear that kind of suffering and pain any longer! She picked up the basin of handwashing water and walked to the bedside, didn''t she just give her father a drink and wash his hair? She wants to try, even if there is a one in ten thousand hope, what if it really works? Han Yichang was furious when he saw this, and shouted: "You are fucking crazy, put it down!" As he said that, he rushed up to grab this washbasin and let his father eat this kid''s handwashing water, how is it possible! When Han Tianxin saw it, she pulled it violently, and the two collided with each other, and the water basin in her hand was thrown out immediately. uproar! ! It even splashed directly on Father Han who was on the bed. Both of them were stunned, looking at the wet father, who was very pitiful, like an abandoned old man, Han Tianxin fell down and knelt in front of the bed, and burst into tears. Han Yichang looked back at Mo Nan in a rage. If it weren''t for this little bastard, they wouldn''t be in this state. Han Tianxin threw herself on the front of the bed, weeping with distress, her delicate body trembled, her shoulders shrugged, and her eyes were blurred. Dad, Dad, if only you could wake up! At this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out gently and touched her hair. Han Tianxin was crying, and suddenly her body trembled, and she saw her father who was still unconscious at a glance, opened his eyes, and looked at her with relief. Tears poured out of her eyes, she almost exhausted all her strength, and she was extremely pleasantly surprised: "Dad¡ª¡ª" Chapter 149 Han Tianxin looked at her father who woke up in disbelief. She had thought about the scene of her father waking up countless times, but none of them were like this. Unexpectedly, when she least expected, he woke up. Han Tianxin couldn''t cry, her eyes were blurred and tears were streaming down her face. After many years, her father finally woke up. "Dad¡ªyou''re awake! Dad, how are you feeling?" Han Tianxin''s hand covering her mouth tightly grasped her father''s hand excitedly, her voice was trembling with excitement. Father Han grinned, a little confused and a little surprised, his throat moved and his voice was hoarse: "My dear daughter, is that you?" "It''s me, dad, it''s me!" Han Tianxin yelled twice in panic, and suddenly remembered something, turned her head to look at Mo Nan, and shouted: "Mo Nan, come and see my dad!" At the door of the room, Mo Nan slowly withdrew his fist, while on the ground, Han Yichang knelt on the ground like a shrimp in pain. At this time, Han Yichang also found that his father had woken up. He didn''t care about the cracked pain in his body, and he couldn''t care about Mo Nan''s punch just now. He stumbled over and said in surprise, "Dad, you''re awake!" !" He looked at Mo Nan in horror, could it really be the magical effect of Mo Nan''s basin of handwashing water? How can it be? "Mo Nan, take a look, how is my dad?" Han Tianxin couldn''t care less about the shock, and quickly asked La Mo Nan to come over. Mo Nan said lightly: "Wake up, but you are still very weak. You just wasted a lot of water!" "Then, will my dad still turn into a vegetative state?" Han Tianxin asked very worriedly. Mo Nan still has a benevolent heart when facing patients. This is not the time for him to take the opportunity to take revenge. He took the pulse of Father Han seriously and said seriously after a while: "I can''t tell! If you just listened to me, give him After drinking a glass of water, it definitely won''t." Father Han was still in a daze, as if he was about to pass out again at any moment. After hearing this, Han Yichang realized that the basin of water really saved his unconscious father. He quickly picked up the washbasin, but there was not a drop of water left in it. "Why is it gone? Doctor Mo Nan, you must still have the elixir, right? Give us another one, save my dad, I beg you!" Han Yichang''s face was hot when he said this. Han Tianxin saw that the surroundings were wet, but there was not a single drop of water left. How could the so-called spilled water be recovered? Mo Nan glanced at Han Yichang indifferently, now he knows to ask him? "What did you say about me just now? How do you ask me now?" Han Yichang''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan really had such supernatural means. Now he can only beg Mo Nan to continue to attack. "Mo Nan genius doctor, master, please! I was wrong just now. I didn''t expect you to have such means at such a young age. I was wrong! I underestimated you, sorry! Please help me, No matter what questions you want to ask me, I know everything you can say." Han Yichang''s attitude has undergone a 180-degree change. While wiping the water off Father Han''s face, Han Tianxin tremblingly said, "Mo Nan, please do it again. I will promise you whatever you want." There was no hope before, but now she knows that hope is in front of her eyes, and she will hold on to everything she says. Mo Nan said lightly: "We are a deal, since I gave you a pill, then you should answer my question first!" Han Yichang naturally nodded quickly and answered, no matter what Mo Nan asked, he would answer. "Mu Xuanyin from your school, why didn''t you come to school these days?" Mo Nan was straightforward. Han Yichang was taken aback, he didn''t expect Mo Nan to ask such a question, and quickly said: "She went to participate in a calligraphy and painting exhibition, and I heard that she may still get a ranking. You know, rich people like this kind of title. " Mo Nan took a deep breath and said, "When will she come back? I want to see her, can you arrange for me to go to her class?" Han Yichang knew that Mo Nan was inquiring about Mu Xuanyin, so he didn''t care about any privacy, and said directly: "It''s very easy for you to see her, I still have the ticket for the art exhibition in my hand, I will give you one directly, just like the one over there Just a friend saying hello. You can come whenever you want." After hearing this, Mo Nan was even more determined, and asked a few more questions before he felt relieved. Han Yichang guessed that Mo Nan might be Mu Xuanyin''s suitor, but he wouldn''t interfere so much at this time, and quickly said: "Doctor Mo, look, can you save someone now?" "You still want a second elixir, that''s fine! I happen to be short of a car for transportation in Yanjing these days, so it''s yours!" It''s impossible for Mo Nan to take a taxi every day, and Han Yichang''s car is much more convenient , the most important thing is not conspicuous, it is very suitable for his personality. Han Yichang yelled twice, if Mo Nan wanted money, then his sister Tianxin must still have money, but what she wanted was his car. This car is his prestige capital to go to school. It is not ostentatious in school, and it has a little capital, which is just right. Now that Mo Nan asked for his car, wouldn''t he squeeze the bus and walk to school? He boasted to his classmates and the beautiful teacher Li that he would never take a bus, it was too crowded and smelly, what if they found out? Mo Nan didn''t give him too much patience, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t agree?" "Brother, promise him quickly!" Han Tianxin yelled and wanted to turn over Han Yichang''s key. Han Yichang was a little annoyed and unwilling to take out the key, and handed it to Mo Nan obediently: "Please help Doctor Mo." Mo Nan took the key, and naturally ordered him to fetch water again. Although his elixir is extremely precious, but he can get close to Mu Xuanyin, and he is willing to donate a few hundred more elixirs. This time, Han Yichang obediently served Mo Nan''s handwashing water. "As long as you follow my instructions, you''ll be fine. It''s getting late, so I''ll be leaving first." Mo Nan took the key and left. Han Tianxin immediately chased him out, saying that he wanted to stay with Mo Nan for dinner. But Mo Nan knew that Han''s father had just recovered, and the two siblings were not in the mood to have dinner with him, so they left a number with each other and said they would make another appointment. After Mo Nan came out of Han Tianxin''s room, he drove away in Han Yichang''s car. After going around for a while, I went to the place where the painting exhibition was held. ... Yanjing really deserves to be the capital of the empire. During the day, it doesn''t feel much. At night, it is full of bright lights, and the whole city seems to have become another look. "Huh, the door is still open!" Mo Nan came to the center of the art exhibition, and found that it was still brightly lit, and there were many young men and women coming in and out, among whom there should be many calligraphers and painters. After Mo Nan parked the car, he walked directly to the art exhibition center. At the door, he saw a big sign with the words "Mo Zhan" written in dragons and phoenixes, and "Special Sponsorship of the Cao Group" underneath. It seems that the power of the Cao family is bigger and more complicated than he imagined. With the painting exhibition ticket given by Han Yichang, he entered the hall of the "Ink Exhibition" smoothly, and found that there were not only exhibitions, but also many competitions, because the Cao family had sufficient funds, and many famous people were all accepted Please come. "In today''s cursive script competition, it''s Mr. Chen''s that won the first place, right? Hmm, ''Great Exhibition'' is really impressive!" In front of the framed masterpieces, many people are still unsatisfied. Appreciate. "Haha, Mr. Zhang, your splashed ink painting today is really amazing! It''s amazing. It seems that the auction will be auctioned at a high price in two months! I know that every time Mr. Zhang auctions a All the money is donated to charity foundations, it makes us ashamed!" "Hey, doing good deeds doesn''t matter how big or small, everyone can do it! My level is just like this, and I have never been able to break through. I can''t compare to Principal Tang''s vividness! But this year''s juniors are not bad, and some of them are quite good. It''s great!" "Yes! This year''s overall level has improved a lot compared to last year. It seems that we don''t have to worry about the decline of the ink exhibition. If we can find good seedlings, we can take them as disciples." Several calligraphers and Chinese painters gathered together Together, chatting with each other, there are many young talents surrounded by a few of you, excitedly asking for advice. After listening to a few words, Mo Nan stopped listening. He slowly admired the names of the famous paintings on the wall. Thinking that Mu Xuanyin would come over tomorrow, he couldn''t help showing a faint smile. It turns out that this is where Mu Xuanyin stayed. He suddenly said softly "Huh?", and looked at a painting hanging on the wall, the more he looked at it, the more he frowned... Chapter 150 This painting turned out to be a map! Mo Nan was secretly startled. On the surface, this painting was a few carp painted in splash ink, but it was actually a map. And this painting looks like it should be the hand of an ancient master. What on earth is this hiding? Mo Nan didn''t expect to be able to see such a calligraphy here. There is a faint aura in this painting. Although it is so old, this aura has dissipated with the ink, but Mo Nan can still imagine it. What aura it was when it was first painted! "Ha, this classmate, do you also like this "Thirteen Brocade Brocades"?" Suddenly, an old voice came from the side. This old man looks about sixty years old, and I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the atmosphere of the ink exhibition here, he is actually wearing a Tang suit, which is very strange compared with others. Mo Nan glanced at him, and found that the old man really had a literati aura, which is a temperament that can only be possessed after a long time in the big environment. Mo Nan said: "So it''s called "Thirteen Brocade Brocades." Seeing the old man approaching, those young men and women rushed over one after another, politely called "Teacher Tang" to the old man, and then looked at the painting together. Teacher Tang wanted to test the students, so he said: "You have not paid much attention to this "Thirteen Brocades" for so many days. In fact, it is a famous painting. It is said that there are thirteen koi fish painted on it. , how many of them can you see?" "So many? Why do I see that there are only, one, two, three...only seven?" A male student wearing glasses asked after counting. "Well, I also see that there are only seven. Teacher Tang, are there really as many as thirteen?" Another older girl also said hastily. Teacher Tang laughed and said, "There must be, but we can''t see it! I only saw the eleventh koi fish, you still need to work harder!" Teacher Tang said, and did not point out to everyone how to look at the eleven items, but said with a smile: "When I saw this "Thirteen Brocades", I remembered a common saying, the so-called teaching a man to fish is worse than giving him a fish! It''s easy to see more koi fish, as long as you buy a few koi fish, and then draw a thousand pictures of their daily swimming, and then you can see it. This method looks stupid point, but that¡¯s how I came here, I¡¯ve been painting for several years!¡± When all the students heard this, they all praised Teacher Tang for his great perseverance. "Students will definitely draw thousands of koi!" the man wearing glasses said respectfully. Teacher Tang smiled gratifiedly: "Yes! It seems that Mr. Cao Guang is also very determined and persevering!" Seeing this, other people all expressed that they would also draw thousands of koi. For a while, everyone didn''t want to lag behind, and they all wanted to show their ability and perseverance in front of Teacher Tang. It seems that the identity of this teacher Tang is not simple, he should be a famous master! Mo Nan pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Teacher Tang, I want to buy this painting, who do I need to buy it from?" "What? You were moved when I said it was a famous painting? Although we buy and sell calligraphy and paintings for donations, we don''t want such a good painting to be ruined casually. Tell me, why did you buy it? If How do you keep it after you buy it?" Teacher Tang actually asked this, it seems that he really doesn''t want such an authentic work to be destroyed casually. "Ha, this classmate, do you think the calligraphy and paintings here can only be bought if you have money? You are joining in the fun!" Cao Guang shook his head, his eyes showing contempt for a while, in front of their Cao family, someone dared to ask for money. "That''s right, how many do you see in the so-called "Thirteen Brocades" on it? You haven''t even drawn a thousand koi fish, and you want to buy them. Why do you have them?" Many students shook their heads and sighed softly. , Talking about money at the ink exhibition is simply vulgar! On such a noble and elegant occasion, everyone is making friends and discussing everyone''s works. Why is he just talking about buying, buying, and buying? How much money does he have? Which one of the people present is not a disciple of a rich family worth over one billion? Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he asked Mr. Tang directly, "I saw the thirteen koi on it, so you tell me?" "Of course, if you can see it! Thirteen are impossible. As long as you can see nine, I will not only tell you how to buy and sell, but also tell you the story rooted in this painting." Teacher Tang He straightened his body and spoke calmly and forcefully. "Then watch it! You all know the seven lines on the surface. The eighth line is here. This line is the dividing line. The light-dark line on the left is the back of the fish. The eighth line is here!" "Ah! I see it, yes yes yes, this is the eighth rule!" Suddenly the older girl called out. Immediately, other people saw it one after another, and they all screamed. Unexpectedly, the eighth article was formed here. Teacher Tang nodded, glanced at Mo Nan lightly, and said, "Not bad! It can be seen that this one has some skills!" Mo Nan continued to point, and circled the ninth article from a distance. This time, the other students didn''t react, and they couldn''t tell why this was Article 9. Only Teacher Tang continued to nod, and the light in his eyes became brighter: "Okay! It seems that you still have some talent!" Immediately, Mo Nan directly pointed out the tenth and eleventh items. Teacher Tang was startled at this moment. He opened his eyes wide, looked at Mo Nan in horror, and said, "Student, what''s your name? Which college do you belong to? Could it be that someone told you in advance? It''s not right, This "Thirteen Brocade Brocades" has only been put up in the past few days." "My name is Mo Nan! I hope you will abide by the agreement!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. In fact, he could see thirteen koi fish, but he didn''t need to say it on this occasion! Although Mo Nan was very rude in his words, Teacher Tang didn''t mind, and said with satisfaction: "Haha, this painting was put up for auction by a family friend of our Tang family. They are a family of ancient martial arts. With this sponsorship Fang Cao''s family is also very close, otherwise everyone would not be lucky enough to see the "Thirteen Brocades"! Three days later, the auction here will start bidding. Student Mo Nan, if you are interested, I can ask someone to prepare one for you A VIP card for the auction." "Thank you very much!" Mo Nan was already planning to buy the "Thirteen Brocades". The other students couldn''t help feeling jealous when they saw Teacher Tang admire Mo Nan so much. They all knew that Teacher Tang had been famous for a long time and was a well-known figure in Yanjing. Praise, you may even be accepted as a disciple by Teacher Tang! If so, the future is limitless. The jealous and resentful eyes were undisguised, especially that Cao Guang. Although his Cao family can run rampant in Yanjing, everyone with this kind of calligraphy is a bit arrogant. Their Cao family''s money can''t afford the name of a famous disciple. Come. Teacher Tang laughed and said: "Okay! Don''t say anything unnecessary, everyone, it''s almost time, everyone go back first! I will come here tomorrow morning! Go back!" These students had already participated in the ink exhibition for several days, so they naturally knew the schedule and said goodbye to Teacher Tang one after another. In the end, only Mo Nan remained. "Student Mo Nan, why haven''t you left yet?" Teacher Tang also planned to leave, but found that Mo Nan still hadn''t left. Mo Nan originally planned to ask Mr. Tang about Mu Xuanyin, but seeing Mr. Tang''s temperament, if he knew that he came for Mu Xuanyin, he would probably be forced to leave, and he might be blacklisted. "Oh, I''m leaving right away!" "Well, the young man is not bad! He is very talented at such a young age!" Teacher Tang praised him, and strode away. Mo Nan looked back at the "Thirteen Brocade Brocades" again, made a note of it secretly, and left. That night, Mo Nan found a hotel nearby to stay. He was a little heavy hearted, because he found that the hotel he found randomly was the property of Cao''s family. This Cao''s family was really complicated, like a giant. Early the next morning, Mo Nan opened his eyes while practicing meditation. He had been taking the elixir for training all night, but the effect was not very good. "It seems that after refining this Hungry Ghost Dao, not only did I not improve my cultivation, but it actually reduced me a lot!" Mo Nan sighed, thinking that he would meet Mu Xuanyin today, he perked up. After grooming, I took a picture in front of the mirror and smiled with satisfaction. Xuanyin, here I come! wait for me! Chapter 151 "so many people!" Mo Nan stood in front of the gate of the "Ink Exhibition", and found that there were more people inside than he expected. I learned from the huge exhibition report that today is the last day, and many exhibits are also the last exhibition. Those younger generations who participated in the calligraphy and painting competition will also submit their works today. According to the habits of previous years, there should be masters of traditional Chinese painting, and masters of calligraphy will choose one or two juniors to be their closed disciples today. For this group of real rich second generations, they don''t lack money, what they lack is this kind of reputation that looks very good. "It seems that these aristocratic families can gain a foothold in Yanjing, and they definitely have his capital!" After Mo Nan entered the ink exhibition, he found that there were quite a few young men and women in it. They were not pretending, but were really learning with their heart. Those rich second generations who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun were just the rich second generations of nouveau riche. The children of such a big family, they have learned much more than people realize, and they must strive to be the best one since they were young! Mo Nan walked more than ten laps in the spacious exhibition hall, but he still didn''t find that familiar figure. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Something happened to her, right? In the exhibition hall, I saw groups of people coming in and going out, waiting from morning to noon, noon to afternoon, but I didn''t see Mu Xuanyin''s figure yet. Mo Nan called Han Yichang several times to inquire about Mu Xuanyin''s situation. Han Yichang was always respectful and said that Mu Xuanyin had not returned to school. Where did she go? Mo Nan''s spirit couldn''t help feeling a little sluggish, this day was too long for him. At this moment, a thin young man in front seemed to be concentrating on looking at a painting, and suddenly turned around and bumped into Mo Nan. The thin man tilted his body slightly, stopped immediately, and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t know someone was coming." His voice was a little low, as if he didn''t want to disturb others looking at the paintings here. After speaking, he left quickly. Mo Nan turned his head and glanced at the thin man, reached out to touch his pocket and found that the car keys in his pocket were missing, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he followed him slowly. The thin man quickly entered the bathroom, and then he didn''t know where he got a "cleaning" sign, and put it directly at the door. His name is Jiang Shangtong, and he is a well-known three-handed thief in Yanjing. Today, he has already targeted the wealthy people in Mozhan. There are many people and money, which is just the opportunity to strike. Other thieves would definitely not dare to do it on this occasion. After all, it is too easy for the characters in it to kill a thief, and this event is still sponsored by the Cao family. I heard that the territory of the Cao family is enough for several All the thieves are discouraged. "I''m ''Yanjing Chuliuxiang'' cheaper. It seems that this time I can close the mountain!" Jiang Shangtong chuckled, his eyes lit up for a while, and he took out the car keys he just picked up from Mo Nan. Although it was not a famous car, the mosquitoes were small enough to be meat. He proudly said: "Oh, I can hardly put it down. .¡± "It seems that you made a lot of money today!" Suddenly a voice came from behind Jiang Shangtong. "Hey, it''s so-so, just... who?!" Jiang Shangtong turned his head violently, and punched him at the same time. Snapped-- Jiang Shangtong''s fist was directly and firmly grasped, and he recognized Mo Nan''s familiar face when he calmed down. He just stole his car keys. Mo Nan held Jiang Shangtong''s powerful fist, but his face was calm, and said: "It seems that your reaching is not bad. You are still the first to be able to take away my things." "You are also the first one who can spot me!" Jiang Shangtong''s eyes were fierce, and before he could make a move, his hand was snapped off. "Ah! Hero, spare your life, spare your life! Return the car keys to you!" Jiang Shangtong knew that he was in trouble, but with his ability, his hand was broken in one fell swoop, so Mo Nan was definitely not something he could mess with. Mo Nan took the car keys and pushed him against the wall. boom-- "Brother, I returned everything to you. You still have such a heavy hand, isn''t it necessary?" Jiang Shangtong was bumped so badly that he could hardly stand still. Mo Nan was a little surprised. This thief seemed a bit special. He thought that such a collision would knock Jiang Shangtong unconscious, but he didn''t expect this guy to be able to speak with a grin. Mo Nan wasn''t interested in such a small role. He came here mainly for Mu Xuanyin, so it was fine to punish him a little. He glanced at the pile of stolen wallets, turned around and left. But just as he turned around, he suddenly turned around again, and quickly grabbed an opened colorful wallet. There is even a student ID card inside! When Mo Nan saw the photo on the student ID card, his whole head almost boomed. The name on it was "Mu Xuanyin" Jiang Shangtong''s complexion also changed, and he tentatively said: "I, I saw that she is a beautiful woman, so I opened it up and took a second look. She can''t be your friend, right? Brother, don''t do anything. There is no penny, it¡¯s all cards! I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± Mo Nan raised his head abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "Where is she? Where did you steal her wallet?" "Three, the third floor..." ... Among the third floors of the ink exhibition, there is an antique flavor here. Whether it is the decoration or the calligraphy and paintings hanging around, all of them have the most traditional Chinese characteristics. There are even ancient scrolls and bamboo slips on the bookshelves on both sides. The hall is very large, with dozens of large antique desks, each young man and woman are working hard on their own desks to complete their works. Several calligraphers looked at it, as if they were the invigilators in the school, and these young men and women were their disciples. "Mr. Tang, judging by their level, they are really good! I have already found several seedlings with good qualifications!" Mr. Cai, who was wearing reading glasses, said with a smile. Mr. Tang next to him is Mr. Tang, whose full name is Tang Fu. It sounds like his name is not outstanding, but his status is the highest among so many masters of traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy. "Yeah, haha, it seems that we can choose a few to join our big lecture hall! Yesterday I also found one who can see the eleven koi in "Thirteen Brocades". It''s very talented!" Tang Fu said with a smile. "Hehe, no matter how talented they are, they must follow the right teacher. Who doesn''t know that the paintings in the People''s Hall of our imperial capital are all made by you, Mr. Tang." Several calligraphers next to them also joked happily . Cai Lao looked at the disciples below and suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, didn''t you say that you will offer such an elective course at Yenching University this year? Why haven''t you mentioned it recently?" "It''s a bit difficult. Students nowadays don''t like to touch ink very much. They even use emails to do their homework. There are fewer students and even fewer decent tutors. Maybe some of you will really be invited out of the mountain at that time." Already!" Tang Fu laughed. The old men laughed again, not daring to disturb the disciples. "I''m so old, I can''t teach you Yanjing college students. I just choose two disciples here. What do you think of Mu Xuanyin sitting at the end? I think she is good at writing and painting." Hearing this, Tang Fu and the others silently looked at the lonely figure in the last table. For some reason, such a stunning person sat alone at the last table. Moreover, the seats around her were all empty. She seemed to be a deep valley orchid quietly blooming, so lonely that it made people feel distressed. Cai Lao sighed: "She is really good. I took a look and she can at least rank in the top three. Her appearance is nothing to say. Yanjing already knows her name, and she was born in the Mu family. It''s a pity. She is too cold-tempered to get along with others." Tang Fu also sighed, which is why they old men couldn''t figure it out, such a beautiful girl should be surrounded by a group of young men and women, but they have never seen her alone for so long, even She didn''t speak much. There were also two Mu family disciples present, one Mu Lingheng and the other Mu Yanyan. These two had the same identity as Mu Xuanyin, and they were Mu Xuanyin''s half-brother and sister. I have many friends, no matter where I go, I will be surrounded by a group of people. "It''s the same Mu family, why is there such a big difference?" Chapter 152 Tang Fu and the others shook their heads and sighed at Mu Xuanyin. In the field of calligraphy and painting, they are supposed to make friends from all over the world, how could they be alone like her? "There is a saying that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Others may not be as talented as her, but they are constantly communicating and learning. They will eventually surpass her behind closed doors!" Cai Lao sighed. "Well! It''s a pity. I think her mother also came out of Yenching University back then. She was a well-known talented woman. She inherited her mother''s talent, but she didn''t have that lively and innocent. Maybe her mother''s death back then had a big impact on the young girl. She was really hit hard! After all, that incident also caused a sensation in Yanjing." A great calligrapher from the Mu family mentioned that regretful incident back then, and his eyes were full of pity. Tang Fu waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Okay! Third Master Mu, don''t mention this matter, especially in front of the child, let her live a good life. Your Mu family''s family background is not our turn to go to the Buddha''s photo." She, but the little comfort she can give is still needed. Today''s game is over in half an hour, let them hurry up." All the elders nodded and stopped talking about it, but when they looked at Mu Xuanyin, they couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Especially Mu Sanye, he really couldn''t bring any joy to Mu Xuanyin, a child. This kid is too outlier after all! ... Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin''s wallet and quickly came outside the studio, only to find that there were several bodyguards who were not weak in spirit and were quietly guarding her. There are also two staff members wearing job tags. "Student, the exam is still going on inside, you can''t go in." The staff stopped Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan was very anxious, he didn''t need to force his way. He said politely, "Okay, I see. I''m just here to wait for someone. Do you know when they will come out?" The door was closed tightly, and Mo Nan didn''t know if Mu Xuanyin was inside, let alone when the people inside would come out. The staff glanced at the time and said softly: "It''s still early. At least until seven o''clock in the evening!" "Okay, thank you!" Mo Nan nodded and looked at the bodyguards. He was surprised to find that these bodyguards were all at the peak of energy transformation, and there was even one who was a little older and should have stepped into the realm of Qi Gang. If these bodyguards were placed in Jiangdu, they would definitely be heroes of the party. Unexpectedly, they were just bodyguards standing at the gate in Yanjing. The bodyguard in the Qi Gang realm seemed to sense Mo Nan''s abnormal breathing, and couldn''t help but frown and looked over. The staff suddenly said: "Student, you can go to the calligraphy and painting room next door to look at the exhibition paintings. They won''t come out so soon. If they come out, I can call you." Mo Nan nodded his thanks and walked into the calligraphy and painting room next to him. He didn''t rely entirely on the staff to shout, he could sense the bodyguard in the Qi Gang realm from a distance, and as long as he moved his breath, the door would definitely be opened. This studio is not bad, there are a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging inside, and there is a big flower garden balcony outside. He suddenly thought, if he turned over from this balcony, he would be able to see Mu Xuanyin! However, he won''t really do this, after all, he doesn''t want to disturb so many students taking the exam. ... Time passed minute by minute, and with ten minutes left in the end, Elder Cai announced. "In the last ten minutes, everyone can stop writing. This is a rare opportunity, and you can also go and see the works of the students around you." This is not a very strict exam. The paintings and characters written by everyone are for a few great calligraphers to read, and they will not be graded. These seniors are just giving some pointers. "Cao Guang, that''s not bad! You wrote these words very imposingly, it''s like flowing water!" Mu Lingheng put down his pen early on, and walked directly to Cao Guang''s desk. When he saw the copybook, he quickly opened his mouth. commend. Cao Guang laughed, and liked his own work very much. He even had the opportunity to fight for the first place directly. The only thing that worried him was Mu Xuanyin''s work. "Ling Heng, yours is not bad either! The teacher often praises you for your brilliant pen!" Mu Yanyan put down her long hair, and said softly: "That can be compared with Cao Guang, I remember that Brother Ling Tian taught you calligraphy before, and Qilinzi taught you, you should catch up with the elder brother. Calligrapher." As soon as Mu Yanyan finished speaking, the teenagers beside her were shocked for a while. "Cao Lingtian actually taught Cao Guang calligraphy? No wonder!" "Oh, I really envy your Cao family. There is a young man called Qilinzi. If you don''t understand, you can ask him." Cao Guang laughed again, Cao Lingtian was called Cao Qilin by others, he was the youngest in Yanjing! Not only was he born in the Cao family, the head of the four major families, but he is also a genius himself. He is proficient in everything such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. His light alone is enough to cover half of Yanjing. Someone once said that after Xiao Qianjue and Ye Liuli, there is only one Cao Lingtian. The unicorn of the Cao family! The men and women here are the real rich second generation in Yanjing, and they also showed admiration for Cao Lingtian. A nympho murmured, "I wish I could marry Brother Ling Tian." "Don''t be an idiot! Brother Ling Tian''s fianc¨¦e is here!" Mu Yanyan sneered twice, and looked at the last Mu Xuanyin. When she saw Mu Xuanyin''s almost perfect face, she couldn''t help feeling angry. Why can she be Brother Ling Tian''s fianc¨¦e, is it because she looks like a vixen? Mu Yanyan gritted her teeth, and immediately walked over angrily. "Yanyan, what are you going to do?" Mu Lingheng knows Mu Yanyan''s temper, so it''s fine to bully Mu Xuanyin at Mu''s house. If you still bully her on this occasion, a few teachers will see her, and the consequences will be very serious. serious. All of a sudden, Mu Lingheng also followed. Cao Guang smiled lightly and followed quickly. He also wanted to see what Mu Xuanyin drew, and whether it would overshadow his limelight. "Yo, what are you drawing?" Mu Yanyan clasped her hands, her tone was cold, and she looked provocative. Mu Xuanyin gently raised her long eyelashes, glanced at everyone, and did not answer anything. "Hey, are you polite? Shall I ask you something?" Mu Yanyan''s voice raised a little more. She couldn''t understand Mu Xuanyin since she was a child, isn''t she just a dead mother? Why does grandpa spoil her so much? She just couldn''t understand Mu Xuanyin''s indifferent attitude towards everyone. "Yanyan, what are you doing? No matter what you say, she is her sister! You will make others laugh at you!" Mu Lingheng said kindly. Mu Yanyan snorted disdainfully and said, "I don''t have her sister, my mother only gave birth to three, where did she come from? Why are you dragging me? Even my father doesn''t like her, why do you let her go?" with her?" Cao Guang glanced at Mu Xuanyin''s painting with a smile, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Yanyan, you have to be careful. She will marry Brother Ling Tian in the future, and she will be my sister-in-law at that time gone." When everyone heard this, they suddenly burst into laughter. "Sister-in-law? Do you still recognize her as a sister-in-law? Will Brother Ling Tian still marry her? She is the nemesis who killed her mother on her birthday. After so many years, our Mu family is getting worse every day. Who would dare to want her!" Mu Yanyan taunted, and even made a scared expression. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, it was the deepest pain in her heart, how many nights she endured the torment, and saw the scene of her mother''s death in her dream. She really wanted to yell back, but when she thought of the bad news in her mind, she was about to curl up in pain, her whole body was cold, as if all the strength in her body had been drained, and her white and slender hands were trembling slightly. Her breathing became faster and faster each time. "You have no right to say my mother!" Mu Xuanyin exhausted her strength and said a few words coldly. Seeing her like this, Mu Yanyan was even more proud, and said with a smile, "What? Did I say something wrong? Didn''t you kill your mother? Are you willing to beat Brother Ling Tian to death now?" Many people took two steps back, because almost the entire Yanjing knew that Mu Xuanyin was born to bring bad luck to others. Cao Guang said with a smile: "I''m afraid she won''t have this chance. Brother Ling Tian has no shortage of women. Which one of Brother Ling Tian''s girlfriends is worse? But none of them are suitable for Brother Ling Tian." Chapter 153 Speaking of this, everyone smiled ambiguously. Cao Lingtian is perfect in everything, except for his flirtatious nature. The women he has slept with only need them for a moment, and both works are ruined! The people around shouted one after another, terrified, and the scene was even a little chaotic. Seeing her hard work being destroyed, Mu Xuanyin stood up abruptly, holding the unrecognizable painting in heartache, and gritted her teeth: "Mu Yanyan!" "What do you think I am doing? You knocked over the inkstone yourself. What are you doing to me? Let me tell you, broom star, don''t wrong a good person! Everyone is watching!" Mu Yanyan suddenly raised her voice. When Tang Fu, Cai Lao, Mu Sanye and others saw it, they strode over immediately. "What happened?" Tang Fu came over, and everyone automatically moved out of the way. Mu Yanyan was eloquent, and she was still far away, so she called out: "Teacher Tang, Third Grandpa, Mu Xuanyin knocked over the inkstone by herself, and the painting was destroyed." "What? Destroyed?" Tang Fu strode over and found that the painting Mu Xuanyin was holding was really hard to distinguish. Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice, "It was Mu Yanyan who deliberately destroyed my painting!" Tang Fu and Mu Sanye frowned when they heard this. Third Master Mu asked, "Yanyan, isn''t it?" "Third Grandpa, you, why do you believe her words? She overturned it herself, and everyone is watching! If you don''t believe me, you can ask them! Mu Xuanyin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, I kindly want to help you clean up If you don¡¯t let me, you will blame me if you knock over the inkstone yourself.¡± Mu Yanyan stared at Mu Xuanyin coldly, and said disappointedly: "Although as a sister, I will let you do everything, and I can bear everything for you. But you are so old, and you can''t do it if you do something wrong. Do you admit it yourself? So many people are watching, and you still slander me!" Cao Guang hurriedly said: "Teachers, I can testify that it is really a matter of quitting Mu Yanyan!" Third Master Mu nodded: "Since there is someone to prove it, it will be easy. It''s okay, let''s leave, Xuanyin, you let me down so much." Mu Xuanyin glanced at everyone lightly, and said powerlessly, "Third Grandpa, it was Mu Yanyan who deliberately destroyed my painting!" "Okay, okay! I know, you haven''t done a satisfactory job since you were a child! I don''t blame you! Anyway, it''s useless for your temperament to learn this, so let it be! "Mr. Mu shook his head in disappointment, maybe this is fate!" The beauty is unlucky! Mu Yanyan and Cao Guang looked at each other again and rolled their eyes, as if they were saying that someone like Mu Xuanyin was no match for her at all. The corner of Mu Xuanyin''s mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but dejectedly held back. It''s been like this since childhood, isn''t it clear? It''s useless to say anything. Not even her biological father would be on her side. No matter what happened, her aunt, Mu Yanyan''s own mother, said that everything was Mu Xuanyin''s fault. Tang Fu looked at Mu Xuanyin quietly, and sighed: "This painting is ruined. If you have time, you can stay later and repaint after dinner! I will see it myself!" Mu Xuanyin nodded, turned around and slowly walked out of the flower garden balcony. There were still fearful voices coming from behind. "It seems to be true, she is a broom star, no wonder no one plays with her." "Didn''t you listen to what they said? If it weren''t for her, the Mu family''s business would not have improved over the years. This is what happened to the Mu family after her mother died." "You just said that you met such a beautiful beauty and wanted to secretly take pictures. Aren''t you looking for death? If the Cao family finds out, even if you are the young master of Huaguang, you will have your hands and feet broken. We still don''t want this kind of person It''s better to provoke." "Yeah, they are all raised in captivity, waiting for Master Ling Tian to come back from cultivation. You dare to strike up a conversation with Cao Lingtian''s woman, are you looking for death?" Mu Xuanyin didn''t know why she was sad. She wanted to argue just now, wanted to prove that Mu Yanyan destroyed the painting, wanted to tell them that she was not a broom star, and wanted to tell them that she didn''t want to be Cao Lingtian at all. His fianc¨¦e is just as crazy as she was when she was a child to seek justice. But time and time again it turns out that nothing works. The third grandfather''s attitude just now showed everything, even if he knew that Mu Yanyan did it on purpose, so what? Isn''t the third grandfather''s words obvious enough? "You haven''t done a satisfactory job since you were a child!" "I don''t blame you! Anyway, it''s useless for your temperament to learn this!" Mu Xuanyin walked out alone, as if she was walking alone. She leaned against the railing weakly, quietly looking at the distance where the lights had just come on. She suddenly felt alone as never before. From here, you can see the people coming and going below, they are in groups, laughing and laughing, she also thinks that she can be like them, can laugh unrestrainedly, and can do what she should do at her age. But unfortunately, ever since her friend was ruthlessly kicked out by her aunt when she was a child, no one dared to play with her anymore. A deep exhaustion hit her heart. In the room, under the bright lights, each student was handing in their work. They cheered and the teachers began to check roughly, full of praise. Everyone was smiling, but she was the only one who couldn''t be happier. The infinite loneliness is like a ruthless net, wrapping her tightly, making her unable to struggle. Mu Xuanyin shrank her body, her clothes were a little thin, which made her feel the coolness from the night. She suddenly missed her mother. I wish there was someone who could stand by her side like her mother. Even if she doesn''t speak, she will feel better. When she was very young, she thought that loneliness was only temporary, as long as she grew up, it would be fine. I''m grown up now, but the older I get, the lonelier I become. She saw fireworks suddenly blooming in the sky not far away. The big and big flowers made dazzling colors in the night sky. Many men and women raised their heads and pointed at the blooming fireworks, smiling happily. Looking at the gorgeous fireworks, everyone said it was beautiful. Only she thinks that fireworks are lonely. And at this moment, she is lonelier than fireworks. The gorgeous colors illuminated her beautiful face, and she was so lonely that she closed her eyes, afraid to look. She is like a crabapple blooming in the corner, her long hair fluttering in the night wind. Something crystal clear slipped from her gorgeous face... Mom, didn''t you say that one day, someone like you would appear? What about that person? I miss you so much. Where are you? Chapter 154 Fireworks exploded in the night sky. Mo Nan looked away from the calligraphy and painting, and unconsciously walked to the balcony of the flower garden. For the first time since he was reborn, he saw fireworks. The evening breeze gently stroked his face, making him feel a burst of relaxation. The door of the studio should be opened later, and he should be able to see Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan turned his head gently and casually, and looked at the balcony next to him. In the eyes, it is that lonely shadow... bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s head suddenly boomed, and his whole body froze. In his eyes, there was only the person standing quietly. Her hair was long and drooping, very soft and quiet like moonlight, and it could be seen that she usually took care of it attentively. Her eyelashes are very long, her eyes are tightly closed, and there are distressing tears in the corners of her eyes. There was no joy in that fair and beautiful face, and the eyebrows were full of melancholy and loneliness. Her neck stretched out long, as if praying and looking forward to something, revealing the neck that was glimpsed. She looked very ethereal and lovable. Mo Nan looked at the person who looked like an orchid in an empty valley, his eyes immediately became wet, a heart-piercing pain and surging joy swirled and swirled, the two were entangled together, making his whole body tremble stand up. He lightly clenched his fist, pressed on the balcony and passed by. He gently stood three or four meters away from her, staring blankly at her, at her fascinatingly beautiful face. He can''t seem to control himself. Xuanyin, so you are here! Mu Xuanyin took a long breath, the sadness and loneliness in her heart did not decrease. Mom, you said that there will be someone who loves me like you and will accompany me for the rest of my life. If what you say is true, let that person come quickly! I''m so tired, I can''t stand it any longer. When the fireworks went out, she slowly opened her eyes. Her tall and delicate body suddenly trembled, she turned her petite head, looked over, and found that at some point, there was a handsome young man standing in front of her. He was staring at her blankly, as if tears were about to well up in his eyes. Mu Xuanyin was slightly surprised. Although she couldn''t play with the classmates inside, she still knew everyone inside. Why was there suddenly a strange boy here? who is he? How could he suddenly appear here? Moreover, it was when she had just finished talking to her mother. Is he the one his mother said he was? Why does he cry when he looks at himself? The two of them just looked at each other quietly... Ten thousand years at a glance. The sadness in Mo Nan''s eyes was as deep as snow. He looked at Mu Xuanyin who was like a petal in front of him. The flame in his heart and the blood all over his body seemed to be locked in a cold shackle. She didn''t rush forward shouting "Brother Mo Nan" in surprise like in her previous life. Not as strong as in the previous life, and not as decisive and brave as the previous life... No matter what happened in the previous life, no matter how you change in this life, I will still love you as I did in the previous life. Mo Nan walked towards Mu Xuanyin step by step. He stared closely at her eyes, watching the vigilance and fear in her eyes. Mo Nan suddenly froze... The longest distance in the world, Not life and death. but you standing in front of me, I can''t say I love you. ... "Xuanyin, long time no see." Mo Nan gently stretched out his hand to her beautiful face, trying to wipe away her tears. "Xuanyin, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here for everything!" Mu Xuanyin took a few steps back in surprise, her delicate back hit the wall with a "bang", she opened her pale lips, and said in horror: "Who are you? You know my name ?¡± Boom! It''s good that Mu Xuanyin didn''t speak. When she spoke, the memories in Mo Nan''s mind flooded like a tsunami almost instantly. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed Mu Xuanyin. "Ah! Smelly rascal, get out!" Mu Xuanyin stretched out her hand to block it, and her white palm blocked Mo Nan''s lips, preventing him from kissing him. She trembled in fear. Although she is not welcome in the Mu family, she is the young lady of the Mu family, and this noble status still hangs there. No matter how unwilling those people are to get close to her, they dare not be rude to her. For the first time, she met such a guy for the first time since she was a child! She slapped Mo Nan''s face in horror. Snapped! ! Mo Nan caught Mu Xuanyin''s palm at once, and all the impulse in his heart was instantly extinguished, and he remembered that to Mu Xuanyin, he was a stranger whom he met for the first time. "I''m sorry, Xuanyin, I didn''t mean it! Don''t be impulsive!" Mo Nan didn''t care about the slippery hands anymore, and kept backing away. He was really afraid of accidentally hurting Mu Xuanyin. Seeing him retreating, Mu Xuanyin stared at Mo Nan with cold eyes. At this time, everyone inside had heard the voice. Especially Tang Fu, he had always been paying attention to Mu Xuanyin outside, when he suddenly heard a scream, he immediately rushed out with everyone. When Mu Xuanyin saw so many people pouring out, she immediately stopped, and just stared at Mo Nan with embarrassment and hatred. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and he found that a strong killing intent had locked on him. In these four weeks, there is actually a powerful martial artist hidden. "Hey, who are you? How did you get in?" Third Master Mu rushed the fastest. After all, Mu Xuanyin is also the young lady of his Mu family, so she must not be bullied. "That makes sense, you brat, what did you do to Mu Xuanyin just now?" A group of teachers and students surrounded Mo Nan angrily. There are many people who have practiced here, like Cao Guang and Mu Lingheng, who have a foundation in martial arts. Many people looked at Mo Nan vigilantly for a moment, and a fierce look burst out in their eyes. The bodyguards at the door also rushed in directly, so fast that they arrived almost at the same time as the group of people. "Take it!" Mr. Mu yelled angrily, and several bodyguards rushed up immediately. One of them pulled out a pistol from his waist, loaded it with a click, and aimed directly at Mo Nan in about a second. . "Kneel down!!" "do not move!!!" Mo Nan could feel that as long as he moved a little, the other party would really shoot. Fuck, what kind of bodyguards are these! Since you want to make a move, there is no need to hide too much! At this moment, Tang Fu suddenly exclaimed: "Mo Nan, it''s you? Why are you here?" Mo Nan looked and found that it was Mr. Tang who discussed "Thirteen Brocades" with him last night, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. That Cao Guang was also slightly startled, and said in a deep voice, "It''s you, you are not our student!" Third Master Mu was taken aback, and said, "Old Tang, do you know this kid?" "Yes, he is the boy I mentioned who saw eleven koi. Mo Nan, tell me, why are you here? What did you do to Mu Xuanyin just now?" Although Tang Fu knew Mo Nan, But he will not let Mo Nan do anything wrong. Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and then said calmly: "I know you are taking the exam, and I also wanted to write a few words to the teachers, but I can''t get in from outside, and I scared her when I crawled over here. " Mo Nan secretly shouted in his heart, Xuanyin, please don''t expose me in person. Mu Xuanyin frowned, and she looked at dozens of people who were looking at her. If she told the truth at this time, it would definitely cause more gossip, and the Mu family would even kill Mo South. And she was also wondering why he knew her name and would cry when he saw her? Mu Xuanyin nodded, but did not speak. In an instant, everyone''s breath became much more relaxed. Tang Fu didn''t want Mu Xuanyin to continue to be suspected by others, so he said immediately: "In this case, everyone should leave! Everything is a misunderstanding! Mo Nan, although your way is very wrong, I will give you a chance. You Do you want to write? Or draw?" Tang Fu still admired Mo Nan very much. Mo Nan smiled heartily and said, "Let me write a few words! This way it won''t waste everyone''s time!" The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to keep procrastinating. Because he found that the powerful warrior in the dark still hadn''t lost his killing intent, but it became more and more intense. Is this warrior going to do it? What if Xuanyin is hurt by doing something here? "Okay! Just here on Mu Xuanyin''s desk, let me see how you write!" Tang Fu led Mo Nan in. Mu Xuanyin stood far away, did not come over, her beautiful face was cloudy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Everyone watched quietly, no one spoke, probably they all regarded Mo Nan as that kind of crazy little fan! And such a person just learned how to grasp a brush, without the slightest threat. Mo Nan secretly sighed, the so-called man is not as good as the sky, he thought it would be such a perfect meeting, but he didn''t expect to give Mu Xuanyin such an impression. He glanced at the destroyed painting on the table, and frowned deeply. Is this Xuanyin''s painting? How could it be splashed with ink? But at this moment, he didn''t think much about it, and immediately picked up the writing brush, and the brush swiped like a snake, swiping and writing quickly, and started writing! "I''m looking for happiness from impermanence, I don''t see peach blossoms, I don''t see you!" The word is completed, the pen stops! Mo Nan put down his pen, turned his head and took a deep look at Mu Xuanyin, and walked a few steps closer. The murderous aura was already coming to him, and he smiled lightly and said in a deep voice: "It was abrupt just now, these two lines of poems are presented as gifts. with you!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped out of the balcony and jumped off the third floor! Chapter 155 The teachers and students in the entire hall were shocked for a while. How could someone suddenly jump off the building while talking? God! Hurry up and save people! "He jumped off!" Mu Yanyan was the first to shout. "Why are you still standing there? Go and call a doctor!" Tang Fu yelled. This is the center of the exhibition hall. The third floor here is higher than the usual fifth floor. If you jump from this place, wouldn''t you have to fall to your death? All the students were stunned, looked at each other in blank dismay, and then flocked to the balcony to have a look. Mu Xuanyin also woke up from the horror. She wanted to go out to see it, but there were too many people outside, and she was willing to squeeze, so she could only wait anxiously. Her face turned pale, this strange, hateful guy wouldn''t just want to die like this, would he? "Huh? Where''s the person? Why don''t you see him?" Immediately, there was a burst of surprise from the people. If they fell, how could they not see anyone in just ten seconds? "Yeah, didn''t he jump off? There''s no reason. We all watched." Cao Guang exclaimed. "Did you jump to the second floor? Go find it!" Tang Fu was still very worried about Mo Nan. Although it was dark now, the lights around the center of the exhibition hall were extremely bright, and there were no obstructing buildings below. May not be seen. "You don''t need to look for it, he must have something to get down. Otherwise, how would he get up?" Third Master Mu suddenly analyzed. When everyone heard it, it was the same reason, and everyone went in after talking with each other for a round. Mu Xuanyin waited until everyone came in, she couldn''t help being curious, went to the balcony to take a look, she was sure that there was no accident down there, and she felt a lot more relieved, this person suddenly appeared and disappeared, which made her She felt a twinge of unease. It is best not to meet such a bad person in the future. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from inside. "Oh my god! The words are so expressive!" "What realm of calligraphy is this? How do you feel that this writing is so powerful!" "This is simply a combination of form and spirit, flamboyant and phoenix dancing! Do you feel this momentum?" Facing Mo Nan''s two lines of poems, Tang Fu and the others praised Mo Nan''s words in horror. These great calligraphers are usually very stingy when they praise others, and they don''t think highly of each other. But now when they see those two lines of words, they are just astonished at first sight, and they feel vivid after reading it carefully, and they are suddenly astonished as heaven and man when they read it for the third time. They absolutely cannot write such expressive characters! "I can''t believe it, that Mo Nan really wrote this? This attainment has far surpassed ours!" Mu Xuanyin heard the admiration, and walked in quickly. She could only see the occasional sharp edge amidst the crowds. "Such ability is enough to be our teacher! Unexpectedly, he has such a peerless hand at such a young age!" Tang Fu suddenly remembered something, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t get too close, this kind of real master''s work must not be ruined. Just now Mo Nan said it was for Mu Xuanyin! Come on, classmate Xuanyin, Come here!" Mu Xuanyin walked in through the path that everyone reluctantly gave way to, and saw those two lines of writing! "I''m looking for happiness from impermanence, I don''t see peach blossoms, I don''t see you!" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and after she read it closely, she felt that the writing was different. They were powerful and sharp, and each font seemed to be torn out of the paper. When I read it for the second time, I suddenly felt that Mo Nan, who wrote these two poems, seemed to possess immense power. Even the words in his hands were extremely heavy, and it seemed that these precious papers could hardly carry his words. of. After reading these two poems in one breath, she suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her mind, as if there were thousands of vast worlds in his chest, boundless, and he could have endless worlds, but he lacked the true and sincere heart s things. It is a kind of love that is infatuated with a woman and can''t be seen, and the love is imprinted in the soul. Mu Xuanyin opened her mouth slightly, why would he give this word to her? ... The hidden warrior and Mo Nan seemed to have reached a tacit agreement, that is to find a place where there is no one to fight. Moreover, there is an ecological forest not far from the exhibition center. The martial artist has been leading the way, and Mo Nan has followed from afar. At the beginning, the warrior slowed down a little, and kept it for about a kilometer, but when he saw Mo Nan following up so easily, he directly accelerated and rushed into the ecological forest. Mo Nan also jumped over the several-meter-high wall very quickly and walked in! "Who are you?" Mo Nan suddenly saw the warrior in front of him stop, and asked in a low voice. The warrior was dressed in gray clothes, he was already an old man, his eyes were like lightning, the age spots on his face trembled slightly, and his speech was as cold as a poisonous snake. "Little bastard, you dare to be rude to the young lady of the Cao family, you are going to die today!" Mo Nan understood immediately, and a cruel smile appeared on his face: "So you are from the Cao family! Are you sent to monitor Mu Xuanyin?" The old warrior slowly took out a sea thorn blade, and said: "Although I don''t care, my Cao family is not for you to smear at will. We are not monitoring Miss Mu Xuanyin, I am here to protect her. Help her get rid of those who harass her, so that Master Ling Tian can rest assured!" Mo Nan clenched his fists and said, "It''s you who made Mu Xuanyin unable to make any friends. It''s you who made her live alone for so many years!" A killing intent flashed in the eyes of the old warrior, and he said sharply: "This has nothing to do with you, go to hell!" Swish¡ª¡ª With a flick of the old warrior''s body, the sea thorn in his hand doubled in size, and his figure rushed towards him angrily. The plants next to him were swirled by the powerful air waves, and they were instantly turned into bare ones. Boom! ! Tiangang Sanshou! The terrifying aura on the old warrior''s body was condensed in the blink of an eye, and the fist was already punched out at the same time as the dagger was sliced ??off. Mo Nan''s expression froze, he actually found that this guy was stronger than anyone he had seen in Jiangnan back then. "you wanna die!" Boom! Mo Nan punched him, and the body slid backwards for several meters with a "swish--". Two long footprints formed on the ground. The qi gang on the old warrior''s body suddenly shattered, and flew upside down more than ten meters. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you too much! You should be a little dependent, but it''s a pity, it was me you met!" The old warrior swept the ground, and the leaves spiraled to his feet one by one. "Take me to the Heavenly Girl Scattering Flowers!" The old warrior twisted his hands on the ground, and he immediately circled piles of leaves into a Tai Chi ball, and he yelled angrily and struck out this palm. Boom! ! The leaves exploded in front of Mo Nan. Almost at the same time, another cold light pierced in front of Mo Nan. Among the colorful leaves, the old warrior pierced Mo Nan''s eyebrows. Ding! Mo Nan tilted his head, stretched out his hand and flicked, and with a crisp sound, the sea thorn blade fell to the ground. "Good boy!" The old warrior shouted sharply, and a burst of cold air burst out from his body. Bang bang bang! The ancient martial arts in his hand directly attacked Mo Nan. After a while, the place where the old warrior passed unexpectedly emitted a mist of white air, which was the effect of ice cold. Mo Nan was even more frightened, this was clearly genuine anger! Is there such a mentality on the earth? Mo Nan backed away again and again, and shouted: "What kind of exercise is this?" "Kill your skills!" The old warrior yelled fiercely. He killed hundreds if not thousands of people. He was considered number one in the Cao family. He thought it would take a few seconds to kill a child. Unexpectedly, he met such a formidable enemy today! "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Mo Nan roared angrily. Although he used half of his cultivation to suppress the Hungry Ghost Dao, it is absolutely possible to deal with this old warrior in front of him. Boom! ! Mo Nan used his spiritual power and blasted out with a palm, knocking the old warrior flying a hundred meters away, and then he stepped out and rushed over with layers of leaves. The body spun violently around the old warrior, and started to circle around the old warrior quickly. The offensive in his hands kept hitting more than a dozen palms, and then he shouted angrily, "Get up!" A tornado made of leaves directly rolled up the old warrior. At this moment, the old warrior seemed to be bitten by a terrifying giant python. He was already seriously injured and vomiting blood, and his whole body was sunken in pieces. "Hmph, mere sorcery, do you think I''m afraid of you?" The old warrior''s face was completely ruined by the leaves, and he looked very ferocious. Mo Nan stood in front of him, looked at him quietly, and said in a cold tone, "Let me ask you one last time, where did your cultivation mind come from?" Chapter 157 The voice sounded too abruptly, as if there was a strange shocking force, which made everyone''s hearts tremble. All of a sudden, everyone looked back. "Mo Nan, it''s you! You''re back! That''s great!" Tang Fu was the first to scream. "It''s really you, and we''ve been looking for you all the time! Your handwriting is so expressive! Is there any secret to this?" Cai Lao asked immediately. Mo Nan didn''t answer a single question, and looked at Mu Xuanyin who was in thin clothes without blinking. She was lonely and helpless, standing pitifully, no one approached her, and her white hands were trembling slightly. , as if supporting her tender body with all her strength, unable to let herself fall down. She was slightly surprised by Mo Nan''s arrival, but then slowly lowered her head, as if she was going to hide in her long hair, without any hope for Mo Nan''s report. A flash of discomfort flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, and then his eyes burst into bursts of anger, coldly shooting at everyone. Everyone still had many questions, but immediately felt the unusual atmosphere, and they all stopped. Mu Yanyan was also stunned for a moment, she obviously didn''t expect Mo Nanhui to appear behind her at this time, and she also heard the conversation between them, she even felt that Mo Nan''s eyes looking at her were burning. However, Mu Yanyan immediately shook her head. She is a dignified Miss of the Mu family. Who doesn''t know her in Yanjing''s upper class? Even if Mo Nan was upset, would he still dare to go against her wishes in front of so many people? "Mo Nan, you came just in time. Come and tell this little bitch, did you give this painting to our Mu family?" Mu Yanyan was used to being arrogant since she was a child, and she didn''t know Mo Nan''s identity. He''s just an exceptionally gifted student. "Who do you call the little bitch?!" Mo Nan''s expression suddenly turned cold, and a chill burst out. Mu Xuanyin over there obviously trembled when she heard it. Although Mu Yanyan would secretly scold her like this behind her back, today she scolded her directly in front of so many people. Mu Yanyan smiled triumphantly, raised her chin, pointed at Mu Xuanyin who was standing alone, and said, "That''s her!" Mo Nan was furious, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and slapped him. Snapped-- The slap was so loud that it echoed throughout the painting hall. "Ah~" Mu Yanyan was thrown flying by a slap in the face, and landed heavily on a painting table, which also fell apart with a bang. "How dare you scold her! You want to die!!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, which made everyone''s eardrums buzz. Third Master Mu was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, and roared angrily: "You bastard! How dare you beat my Mu family!" The third master Mu has a very high status in the Mu family, and he is also a man of influence in Yanjing. When he was young, he traveled all over the country for the Mu family and made a lot of contributions. Now that everyone in Yanjing knows the Mu family, they will definitely know the third master Mu. After he drank, I am afraid that not many people in Yanjing would dare to do it again! But unfortunately, it was Mo Nan he met. Moreover, he touched Mo Nan''s reverse scale! Hold! ! ! "Shut up the fuck!" Mo Nan turned around and slapped Third Master Mu in the face. Snapped-- Another loud slap! Third Master Mu was not spared either, and the old man also screamed and fell onto another painting table. All the people present were shocked! Unexpectedly, there are still people in Yanjing who dare to slap Third Master Mu''s face in public like this, which is tantamount to slapping the face of the entire Mu family! Is this Mo Nan crazy? How dare you offend the Mu family, one of the four major families in Yanjing? "Presumptuous!!" shouted angrily, and the bodyguards outside rushed in! bang bang bang! A few bodyguards rushed forward directly, and the weakest of these bodyguards were all at the peak of Huajin, so naturally they were not so easy to deal with! But Mo Nan''s anger started from his heart, and he was not afraid at all, instead of retreating, he swung his hands violently. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Pull the cloud hand! boom-- Mo Nan sent these bodyguards flying with one palm, and the one in front flew upside down and hit the wall, smashing the wall into a huge hole! With just one move, only the elderly bodyguard in the Qi Gang realm can still stand in horror. "Damn it! You dare to make our Mu family an enemy, you are looking for death!" A burst of body-protecting energy erupted from the elderly bodyguard, defending his whole body. "Noisy!" Mo Nan kicked a painting table and slammed into it, hitting the elderly bodyguard directly. boom! ! Almost at the same time, his figure flashed, and he had already arrived in front of the bodyguard, with the wind blowing under his feet, he kicked the standing painting table in front of the bodyguard with a "bang". "Ah!" The older bodyguard screamed, and flew down with the table. Mo Nan settled all this easily, and he suddenly looked back. The big calligraphers shrank their necks in fright. Cao Guang has practiced mental techniques, and with his ability, even a ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo is no match for him, but now seeing Mo Nan easily beat up a bunch of bodyguards, even a big hole was blown out of the wall . Cao Guang was so frightened that his glasses were about to fall off, he backed away in a panic, hoping Mo Nan didn''t see him. "Where do you want to hide?" Mo Nan turned around fiercely, grabbed Cao Guang with one hand, and cracked two palms against the flushed face. Then it hit the wall directly. Mu Lingheng''s body trembled, and he said intermittently: "I, it''s none of my business! I haven''t touched your painting!" "Have I allowed you to speak?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, he was beaten up, and still caring about this, he slapped the back of his hand. Snapped-- Mu Lingheng fell to the ground again with a bang. Cai Lao yelled angrily: "Mo Nan, why do you beat someone? You think you can do whatever you want if you know some martial arts, is it unreasonable?" reason? That''s what the weak need when they face the strong! You old bastard, didn''t you see a group of people bullying Mu Xuanyin here? At this time, you still tell me why you beat someone! "go away!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and stepped forward again, is a person like you worthy of the words "being a teacher"? Another palm, so what about old Cai, what about the great calligrapher! If you dare to be presumptuous again, beheading you is just killing an ant! Mo Nan has wiped out several races before, and he will not be lenient, let alone an old man who is self-confident. Snapped-- After a round of slaps, the only ones who could stand were Mu Xuanyin, Tang Fu and the other two old men who didn''t say a word. These four people looked at the people lying on the ground in disbelief, their heads went blank. Mu Xuanyin looked at Mo Nan blankly, her hands and feet were a little cold, why did this person get so angry? Was it because someone else touched his handwriting, or was it because Mu Yanyan scolded her? Mo Nan walked gently to Mu Xuanyin''s side, and said lightly, "Are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin stepped back and looked at Mo Nan in horror. Since her mother passed away, no one has ever treated her like this. For a while, she felt extremely scared, and she dared not approach Mo Nan at all. "You, you go away!" Mu Xuanyin looked at Mo Nan, unable to feel any sense of security. She didn''t know if this group of people died, and what would happen if they died? If she didn''t die, what would her life be like in the future? According to the characters of Third Grandpa and Mu Yanyan, will he be able to live well in the Mu family in the future? "Go away! I, I thank you very much, but I don''t want to see you again!" Mu Xuanyin usually has no friends, and even the teacher dare not ask her questions in class, so she rarely speaks. These few words are already the most spoken these days. She was in a very complicated mood facing Mo Nan at the moment. She had a flash of thought, and was very moved for a moment. She never thought that there would be someone in this world who really cared about her so much, and it was just that someone scolded her. But she couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t have the confidence to believe it. For so many years, she was alone, silently sad in the middle of the night, besides her mother, would there be another person who would treat her so well? If so, she would rather abandon everything about the Mu family, but unfortunately, that''s impossible! She has long been used to being alone in her world, and it is impossible for this stranger to break in! Mo Nan closed his eyes with some self-blame. He cared too much about Mu Xuanyin and couldn''t bear any harm to her, but he didn''t expect that in her eyes, Mo Nan was a stranger who had just met for the second time. Moreover, this stranger wanted to kiss her the first time they met, and beat so many people to the ground the second time they met. Do you still expect her to throw herself into your arms? Mo Nan''s heart was also throbbing for a while, and he tried his best to calm down and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter!" Now that Mo Nan has made a move! She will never let Mu Xuanyin bear any evil consequences! What power and powerful? What ethics? Just dare to hurt her. He must be merciless and crush all of them into powder! Chapter 158 Mo Nan walked towards Third Master Mu step by step, looking down at him. Third Master Mu had a splitting headache, double vision was still appearing in his eyes, and blood was already flowing from his ears. He vaguely saw Mo Nan walking over, and he was so frightened that he struggled and crawled away. As soon as Mo Nan bent down, he grabbed his collar, lifted him up, and warned coldly: "Listen to me clearly! Whoever dares to bully Mu Xuanyin in the entire Mu family, I will take you!" life!" Although Third Master Mu had a high position and authority, he couldn''t generate the strength to resist Mo Nan. Just like those powerful figures, once they are kidnapped, they have to be obedient, no matter how powerful you are, I have your life in my hands. "I know, I know, our Mu family will never treat her badly." The third master Mu was really frightened, so many bodyguards were kicked out by Mo Nan directly, such a character is not something he dares to go against his will . Mo Nan said coldly again: "Maybe you didn''t understand, I mean, no matter who, whoever bullies Mu Xuanyin, I will kill you first! Do you understand?" Third Master Mu''s body trembled, and blood was already coughing up from his throat, which meant that not only would he not be able to treat Mu Xuanyin unfairly in the future, but he would also have to protect her from being bullied by others. "I know, I know! I swear, I will not treat her badly!" "Your oath is worthless!" Mo Nan reached into his pocket, took out a pill, and slapped it into Third Master Mu''s throat. Third Master Mu was shocked, he quickly covered his throat and desperately wanted to spit it out, but unfortunately the pill melted in his mouth, he just felt a bitter taste and swallowed it all. "What, what is this? What did you eat for me?" Third Master Mu cried out in horror. Mo Nan said indifferently: "A kind of poison! It happens every month. Without my antidote, you will definitely die! As long as you obediently listen to what I just said, don''t let anyone bully her, you can survive! " Third Master Mu was angry in his heart, but at this moment he couldn''t do anything, he could only nod his head in agreement. At the same time, he also decided that as long as he leaves here alive, he will go back and look for the antidote immediately. In such a big Yanjing, he does not believe that there is no antidote, even if he searched all over China, he will find it. "I advise you not to waste your efforts, you cannot cure my poison!" Mo Nan was quite confident in his poison pill. This is extracted from the three red feathers on the top of the wild eagle''s head. The red feathers contain a unique poison, which cannot be undone without the wild eagle''s guts. What he wants is that Mu Xuanyin will not be physically harmed in the Mu family. As for the white eyes and rejection, he doesn''t care. He believed that Mu Xuanyin no longer cared about other people''s eyes. When his Qingxuan Group gains a foothold in Yanjing and opens up the market, he will show his strength in Yanjing. In his last life, he glanced at his Mu family and persecuted his Cao family. All these hatreds will be avenged! Mu Xuanyin is his woman, in this life, he will never let her be wronged in the slightest! At this moment, a siren suddenly sounded outside. When Mu Xuanyin heard it, she covered her ears and rushed out the door quickly. Mo Nan panicked, and hurriedly rushed out. There are people from the Mu family and the Cao family here, and they will definitely handle this kind of matter well. The ink exhibition sponsored by the Cao family will not let the outside world know that there is negative news. Tang Fu and the others watched Mo Nan leave, and then looked at the mess, and couldn''t help but shudder. Who is this? Go crazy! ... "Xuanyin, don''t run so fast!" Mo Nan chased Mu Xuanyin all the way through the long night street. The street lamps on both sides elongated her lonely figure. She ran until she was out of breath, her delicate face was already flushed. Mu Xuanyin turned around sharply, looked straight at Mo Nan with her eyes, and said coldly: "Who are you? What is your purpose for approaching me?" Her voice was cold and clear, and even the voice of questioning was very pleasant, and when it fell into Mo Nan''s ears, it brought back thousands of memories. At this moment, he didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted to be like this look at her. It would be great if he could put his love for her into her mind, then she would understand, and she would be surprised, his mind was almost full of her shadow. Mo Nan watched quietly, his eyes were full of tenderness and pain. The person who once made an oath to each other and said that he would fall in love for three lives and three generations, you are so weak that it makes my heart ache. The night wind gently blew Mu Xuanyin''s long hair, and the light of the street lamp fell on her face, as if it was smudged with a layer of glow. Mo Nan''s breathing was a bit suffocating, her face was as pure as snow, as pure as ice, and that face was amazing even in the heavens. Her delicate body is a little thin, her eyes are full of pain, sadness, humiliation, and deep rejection, she is afraid of anyone entering her world. Mo Nan tried to relax his tone as much as possible, and walked over slowly: "My name is Mo Nan, I have been looking for you for a long time! Don''t be afraid, you can trust me, I am here for everything! Whatever you want, anything You can tell me everything!" Mu Xuanyin took two steps back, shook her head and said, "Don''t come here! I don''t know why you approached me, but I beg you, my life is miserable enough! Don''t disturb my life anymore!" Looking at her lonely and helpless figure, Mo Nan wanted to rub her into his arms so hard. Mo Nan has infinite feelings in his heart. He can control all races and everything, but he can''t control the love in his heart. Unexpectedly, the original good plan turned into this. This is also the first time since he was reborn, he has encountered something that even he can''t control. Perhaps this is the unbearable love! "I have something for you." Mo Nan said and took out a small bag, which contained the magic bracelet and the elixir he had refined. Mu Xuanyin didn''t even look at it, but shook her head: "I won''t take anything from you, take it back!" Mo Nan''s hands froze, and he immediately took out Mu Xuanyin''s wallet and handed it over: "I found your wallet on a thief, take it." Mu Xuanyin quickly took it back, opened it for a look, and then looked at Mo Nan warily. She couldn''t figure out how her wallet was in Mo Nan''s hands. Could it be that he stole it? Seeing her suspicious eyes, Mo Nan felt a headache for a while. It seems that he needs to work harder to reverse this first impression. But it doesn''t matter, he has enough patience with her for an incomparably long time! Mu Xuanyin grabbed the wallet, and suddenly said seriously: "I thank you for protecting me so much! For so many years, no one has ever cared about me so much! But, you may not know how much trouble you have caused today, no matter you What is the purpose of approaching me, I advise you to leave Yanjing immediately, the farther the better!" Mu Xuanyin turned around and walked forward alone, when a faint voice came: "You said you can promise me anything, then you promise me, and don''t appear in front of me again in the future! Don''t disturb me Life!" At the end of Mu Xuanyin''s speech, her voice trembled suddenly, she stubbornly didn''t look back, and drifted away alone. ... Mo Nan secretly watched Mu Xuanyin enter the Mu''s Manor, and he breathed out. It is impossible for him to feel at ease without sending out the magic bracelet. It seems that we can only find another chance to give it away! It''s just that there were not a few days before Mu Xuanyin''s accident in the last life, and he didn''t know if his arrival would affect the occurrence of this incident. Walking on the deserted street, he suddenly wanted to smoke, but unfortunately he didn''t have one. As he was walking, a person suddenly jumped out from the guardrail next to him. With a bang, he fell to the ground with a bang, and fell in a mess. He let out a scream and struggled to get up, ignoring the pain in his body. "His mother''s chest, I went out today without looking at the horoscope. It seems that I''m ''Yanjing Chu Liuxiang'' is going to explain here today." Mo Nan frowned slightly. The struggling man looked thin, with one hand still wrapped in gauze. It turned out to be the thief Jiang Shangtong he met in the Mozhan. Apparently Jiang Shangtong also saw Mo Nan, and his expression was startled: "Hey, brother! Such a coincidence, Yanjing is so small!" At this moment, someone in the guardrail suddenly yelled: "Little thief, can you still escape?" Chapter 159 Mo Nan has never been a nosy person. Especially this thief had stolen Mu Xuanyin''s wallet before, but if it wasn''t for this thief, Mo Nan probably didn''t know that there was a third floor in the exhibition center, and he wouldn''t have met Mu Xuanyin so smoothly. Seeing Jiang Shangtong greeted with a smile, Mo Nan couldn''t help but take another look. "Where do you want to run away? Hand over the things!" With an angry shout, a big man in a suit jumped out of it with a single jump. This guy seemed to be almost two meters tall, and his muscles were very strong, but he had a bit of a strong aura like a master Xiong. As soon as he landed, he stared directly at Jiang Shangtong, who couldn''t run, and was still holding half of the torn clothes in his hand, which was torn from Jiang Shangtong''s back. Jiang Shangtong sprained his ankle and injured his hand, and the majestic "Yanjing Chu Liuxiang" fell into this field. Suddenly, Jiang Shangtong walked towards Mo Nan on his feet, pointing at the big man and shouting as he walked, "Brother, that''s him! This bloody clown, damn it, my new clothes are all torn." , you must avenge your brother!" "Hmph, so there are helpers! They are all for death!" The big man still took off his torn clothes angrily. "I do not know him!" Mo Nan didn''t explain too much, and said to Jiang Shangtong lightly: "Your he is very convinced that you borrowed it, and he can pay it back in five days! "Then thank you for your ticket!" Mo Nan was not polite. Although Tang Fu also agreed to give him the VIP card, it has become his habit to prepare with both hands. "Brother, why are you being polite! I heard that there are a lot of good things this time, especially when Xiao Qianjue''s favorite treasure was also auctioned, and people from the four major families will participate. That scene is definitely not small! Naturally, there will be a lot of oil and water Hey~ Wait, let''s find a place to have some skewers and talk while eating~" Jiang Shangtong quickly touched the wallet on the big guy, and immediately caught up with Mo Nan who didn''t stop... ... Mu Xuanyin couldn''t sleep all night, because she experienced too many things today. But what worries her even more is that her mother''s belongings will be auctioned off in a few days. She didn''t know about this until Tang Fu told her, otherwise she would have been foolishly kept in the dark. She slept tossing and turning all night, and when she woke up in the morning, she found that the entire Mu family was enveloped in an indescribable atmosphere. Some servants were secretly discussing about Mu Yanyan and Mu Sanye. "Why did you come here today? How dare you be late, aren''t you Third Master and Miss Yan, did something happen to Master Ling Heng? Someone beat you last night!" "Isn''t it? Someone dared to hit the third master? Did you hear me wrong? Who would be so courageous? My God, isn''t the elder master going to get angry this time?" "Yes! We must behave ourselves today, hey, our Mu family really hasn''t had a good life in the past few years!" Mu Xuanyin frowned her fair eyebrows. She thought that Mu Yanyan and Mu Lingheng were going to blame her again, and she was thinking that the aunt would yell at her again early in the morning. But she finished breakfast alone, and no one came to her. She learned from the servants that Third Master Mu and Yan Yan were still lying in their hospital, but the third master had already said that this matter had nothing to do with Mu Xuanyin, it was all caused by a guy named Mo Nan Come make trouble. Mu Xuanyin thought of Mo Nan who was behaving strangely, and suddenly remembered those two lines of poems, then shook her head, these things had nothing to do with her. She was still the same as usual, she went to school after getting into the caravan. But just halfway through the drive, Mu Xuanyin suddenly said to the driver: "Uncle Ming, go to Cao''s Villa!" Uncle Ming looked back at Mu Xuanyin in a strange way, why did Miss suddenly go to Cao''s Villa? Isn''t that where she is most reluctant to go? But he still said very respectfully: "Yes, Miss!" The vehicle flew all the way, and after about several hours, it slowly drove into Cao''s Villa. Looking at the suddenly changed scenery outside the RV, Mu Xuanyin couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. "Cao family, didn''t you promise to wait for me to save enough money before? Why are you suddenly auctioning off my mother''s belongings now? I don''t want anything, but I can''t sell my mother''s belongings!" A resolute look appeared on Mu Xuanyin''s stunning face, and she took a deep breath, the driver had already opened the door, and she walked straight out. The last time I came here, I still heard the notice from the Cao family that her mother had a car accident nearby, so she hurried over in panic! In a flash, so many years have passed! Looking at the green hills, the green lake, and the castle-like buildings, Mu Xuanyin felt suffocated for a while. "Miss Mu, you are here!" A group of servants in white greeted them with smiles, their eyes fixed on Mu Xuanyin''s face, this future young lady is really beautiful! Although Master Ling Tian has brought back many celebrity young models, none of them can compare with Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin said lightly: "I want to see Cao Lingtian!" The servants hurriedly invited Mu Xuanyin in, and quickly ordered: "Go and inform the young master that the young master''s fianc¨¦e is here. You guys, hurry up and prepare tea!" "Yes~" Everyone dispersed. It was the first time for Mu Xuanyin to step into Cao''s Villa in so many years, so she had to inform the wife, the young master, and the young lady. Mu Xuanyin grabbed the card in her pocket, her slender, fair fingers were still trembling, she gathered herself together, thinking that she would see Cao Lingtian soon, her palms couldn''t help but sweat. Chapter 160 "Miss Mu, my wife ordered you to wait a moment! Let''s drink tea first!" The servant poured tea for Mu Xuanyin very politely, and then politely stood aside. Mu Xuanyin nodded, reaching for the teacup, thinking of drinking it politely, but then realized that the tea was cold. She was slightly taken aback, and judging from the tea leaves, this tea should be drunk by the servants. She took another look at the living room. Although the decoration was very luxurious, it was a small living room, used to entertain some unimportant guests. If you are a distinguished guest, it must be the main living room, where you can make high-quality tea. A trace of exhaustion flashed across her heart. She had never been scheming towards people, but she never thought that everyone was so mean to her since she was a child. It seems that outsiders say that the Cao family looked down on Mu Xuanyin at all, which is true. Mu Xuanyin put down the teacup, she was used to it, she was a little numb after getting used to it, for some reason, she suddenly thought of Mo Nan, and she had such a big reaction when someone scolded her, it must be only that lunatic! After waiting patiently for over an hour, finally an extremely beautiful young woman came in with a few servants! She is the heroine of this villa, Shen Hong! She is also Cao Lingtian''s stepmother! She was well dressed, about forty years old, with an impatient look on her face. As soon as Shen Hong came in, she glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and said, "Early in the morning, I didn''t make an appointment in advance, Mr. Mu of your Mu family is a character, why have the rest of the Mu family become so uneducated? Disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning!" Mu Xuanyin stood up when she heard the words, nodded and said, "Aunt Hong, excuse me!" Shen Hong sneered, tugged at her collar, and said, "Just interrupt if you know! Although you have a marriage contract with our family Ling Tian, ??can''t you be more reserved as a girl? Come to find her early in the morning It¡¯s a man! If it¡¯s a visit, why are you alone? Is there no one in the Mu family? You don¡¯t even know how to send a greeting card! There are no rules!¡± After she finished speaking, the servants next to her pursed their lips for a while, showing contemptuous expressions. Mu Xuanyin pretended not to understand, and asked directly: "I have something urgent to come to find Cao Lingtian, is he not here?" "What''s the matter, can you just tell me? Don''t you know that Ling Tian is very busy?" Shen Hong said impatiently. She was very dissatisfied with this Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e, and also heard that she was a broom star, how could such a person let her into the house. Fortunately, Ling Tian was not fascinated by her vixen look, and knew how to find other women, otherwise he would be really unlucky. Mu Xuanyin said: "Then I will wait until he is free." "Whatever you want, I still need to catch up on sleep." After Shen Hong finished speaking, she immediately stood up and walked out with big strides. When he got to the door, he muttered: "Hmph, if you want to have breasts or butts, then what''s the use of having a face, pretending to be pitiful, it''s annoying to look at me." Mu Xuanyin didn''t say much, just sat there quietly and waited. One wait is to wait until the afternoon. ... Beside a huge swimming pool, there were two rows of bare-chested sturdy fighters, and a bonfire suddenly burned in front of the swimming pool. This raging bonfire is built with pieces of logs, at least four or five meters in length and width, and the flames are soaring into the sky. Suddenly, a servant quickly jumped over the quiet two rows of warriors, and rushed to the side of the bonfire. Waves of heat rushed towards his face, making the servants dare not get too close. The servant respectfully said to the bonfire: "Master, she hasn''t left yet! She has been sitting there without moving." Terrifyingly, a defiant man''s voice came out from within the bonfire: "Is it exactly three o''clock in the afternoon?" The servant quickly glanced at the time: "14:57:44. Congratulations, young master, for breaking the record again!" "She has been sitting and hasn''t eaten?" Suddenly, another voice came from the campfire. "Yes, young master! Yes, it was Madam Hong''s order. Miss Mu didn''t mention it, and she didn''t even take a sip of tea!" The servant wiped his sweat, and he didn''t know whether it was because the campfire was too hot or the content of the speech made him feel to fever. "Okay, in ten minutes, you bring her to see me!" "Yes¡ª" The servant took the order and left quickly. At this moment, there was a loud noise in the entire bonfire, and there was a "bang" explosion, and a tall figure jumped directly into the swimming pool from the fire. The logs of the bonfire crackled and fell to the ground, a terrible sight. The figure that jumped into the swimming pool did not surface after entering the bottom of the pool, and the red-backed warriors on both sides did not panic, as if it was commonplace, they still stood straight on both sides, motionless. Eight full minutes passed before a figure bounced directly from the bottom of the water. There was a wow, as if it was a lion roaring and jumping up from under the water. With a crackle, it landed next to the pool! Two beauties in bikinis quickly walked up with large bathrobes, and said with a smile: "Master Ling Tian, ??you have broken through you again today!" "Congratulations, Young Master Ling Tian!" Another beautiful woman almost posted up to help him get dressed. This unruly young man with a height of more than 1.9 meters is the Qilin of the Cao family, Cao Lingtian! His angry eyes were very sharp, his face was heroic, and his majestic body seemed to be full of strength, so that those girls would be attracted by his imposing temperament at a glance. He smiled lightly, and his look of contempt for the world was fully exposed, as if no matter where he stood, he could suddenly become the center of power, and everyone''s eyes would fall on him. The old sayings "rare horns" and "great horns" refer to such people! He stretched his muscles and sat on the long sunbathing bench, and the two beauties began to massage him very skillfully. At this moment, the servant who had just taken the order brought Mu Xuanyin over. It was also the first time for Mu Xuanyin to come to this place. When he saw the chaotic flames from a distance, her heart couldn''t help but jump for no reason. For some reason, when she saw the campfire, she felt a burst of cold instead. Then she saw two rows of bare-chested warriors with strange tattoos on their bodies. It looks like an ancient tribal totem patterned with red cinnabar. Before she approached, Cao Lingtian''s voice suddenly came. "I can''t do what you''re looking for, so go back!" Mu Xuanyin stood upright, and saw a sunbathing bench with her back facing her, and two beauties in bikinis were massaging the man. She immediately understood who the person lying on was, and couldn''t help but sigh. Said: "Do you know what I want from you?" "You want your mother''s relics! That''s why you agreed to sign the marriage contract back then!" Cao Lingtian closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling of controlling other people''s thoughts very much. Mu Xuanyin tremblingly said: "Why? You promised me back then that you would leave me my mother''s relics. I have been saving money for so many years! I can definitely save enough money to redeem my mother''s relics ! Why did you break the contract and put it up for auction?" "You also know it was back then! I have given you so many years, and I have no patience to wait any longer! This time, Ye Liuli from the Ye family has taken a fancy to this relic, why don''t I take the opportunity to make friends?" Cao Lingtian said. "You, you lied to me! If this is the case, I will definitely not marry you!" Mu Xuanyin gritted her silver teeth. The only thing she wanted for so many years was her mother''s relic. Why? Why did he still have to put it up for auction! That was her only request when she signed the marriage contract! "Don''t marry? I''m afraid it won''t be your turn to say no to marry! In the whole of China, I, Cao Lingtian, are the only woman who can say no to marrying, and there is no woman who can say no to marrying me! Don''t worry, I am not an unreasonable person. I will compensate you, I will give you 10 billion!" Cao Lingtian immediately sealed the astronomical figure of 10 billion at the beginning. Mu Xuanyin said angrily: "Impossible! I told you when I promised you that if you dare to touch my mother''s belongings, I will definitely annul the engagement!" "Mu Xuanyin, I warn you! If you dare to publicly resign and ruin my reputation, you will never have the chance to speak again in this life! I hope you will keep this sentence in mind!" Cao Lingtian''s voice suddenly became cold, even The two beauties next to him who were massaging him suddenly shuddered. Mu Xuanyin gritted her silver teeth, "Then shoot and break up!" Chapter 161 One shot and two parts? Cao Lingtian suddenly opened his eyes, and shot out a fierce look, and said coldly: "How dare you threaten me!" "Cao Lingtian, you didn''t keep your promise! You promised to give me that relic. It belongs to me. Now you''re putting it up for auction. You broke your promise and ruined our contract!" Mu Xuanyin''s tender body Trembling, very excited, her mother''s death is still a nightmare she can''t get rid of to this day, and it''s still the thing she regrets and doesn''t want to mention. "You''re going to be a member of my Cao family. Shouldn''t you be thinking about the Cao family at this time? I''m going to decide on yours! I will definitely auction off the relic! Even if you are Miss Mu''s family ? If I, Cao Lingtian, want you to marry, I will marry you, and if I want you to leave you, I will leave you, I can''t help you!" Cao Lingtian said calmly, as if no one could violate his will. In his eyes, Mu Xuanyin is just a puppet! "You...you are too much! How on earth can you give me that relic?" Mu Xuanyin was angry in her heart, but her tone changed into pleading. "Hahaha, it seems that their evaluation of you is all wrong! You dare to come to me Cao Lingtian alone, you can bend and stretch, and you can achieve nothing! If you can make Ye Liuli owe me a favor from the Cao family, then I don''t have to sell it! But can you?" Cao Lingtian did not hide his purpose at all. Ye Liuli, how could her favor be possible! It seems that Cao Lingtian is determined to auction off her mother''s belongings! Mu Xuanyin gritted her teeth, said nothing, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, she turned around and left. She got into the RV directly, and the driver, Uncle Ming, was waiting until his stomach growled. When he saw Mu Xuanyin coming up, he immediately said happily, "Miss, are you going back? Shall we find a place to eat?" Mu Xuanyin ate whatever mood she wanted, and shook her head: "I have no appetite, let''s go back!" This trip, she got nothing but being humiliated in vain. She is exhausted physically and mentally at the moment! She also didn''t want to go to school any more and went home right away. With her impressive achievement of being the first in the school, many people are jealous. If she doesn''t go to school, it will only make many people happy! When they got home, they suddenly found that Mu Yanyan, Mr. Mu and the others had been discharged from the hospital. Although their faces were still wrapped in gauze, they were clearly able to move freely. "Mu Xuanyin, what are you doing at Cao''s house?" Suddenly, a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa asked, she was stroking the hands of her beloved Mu Lingheng and Mu Yanyan while talking. She is the biological mother of these two people, and also Mu Xuanyin''s father''s first wife. Her name is Dai Fenglan! "Auntie, how did you know that I went to Cao''s house?" Mu Xuanyin was stunned, the news spread so quickly? "How do you know? The Cao family told me a long time ago, are you still thinking about retiring the engagement? No one in Yanjing wants to marry such a good man as Cao Lingtian, but you want to resign the engagement. You want to embarrass our Mu family Did you lose it to death?" Dai Fenglan said in a deep voice. Mu Yanyan and Mu Lingheng were watching from the side. They looked at Mu Xuanyin with some disgust, moved their mouths, and didn''t say much, but the look in their eyes was already extremely contemptuous. Dai Fenglan snorted and said: "The bigger you are, the more presumptuous you are. What''s wrong with Cao''s family? You go to Cao''s house, they treat you well, and the eldest lady receives you in person, but you are so good that you are going to file for divorce. As a As a member of the Mu family, have you ever thought about the Mu family? You know that it is your own self-interest, have you considered the family? Why doesn¡¯t such a good person marry? " Mu Xuanyin was suddenly angry, and her tone suddenly sank: "Cao Lingtian is so good, why don''t you let Mu Yanyan marry him?" Mu Yanyan stood up abruptly, and said coldly: "I didn''t provoke you, you want to provoke me, right? Whether you marry or not is your business, don''t talk about me, I have nothing to do with you!" "I''m afraid you also know clearly that Cao Lingtian made many women abort for him, and many women committed suicide in grief! A person like him, even you, don''t want to marry!" Mu Xuanyin said. "Okay! Don''t talk about it, your marriage was decided by the family early on! You signed the marriage certificate yourself, who can be so good? Anyway, you will marry as soon as you turn eighteen! Don''t think about anything else! "Mr. Mu sighed. "That''s right, you''ve been a drag on our Mu family for so many years, it''s already unlucky enough, it''s time to do something good for the Mu family!" "I''m tired! Let''s talk about these words later!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t want to hear any more, and she didn''t want to continue talking, so she went back to her room directly. Dai Fenglan shook her head in disappointment: "No one taught me the seed since I was a child, so that''s it!" "It seems that her marriage cannot be delayed any longer! Today''s Cao family is in its heyday, and marrying them will be of great benefit to our Mu family!" Mu Xuanyin dragged her exhausted body back to the room. She quickly took out several bank cards and sighed deeply: "No matter what, I want to get back my mother''s belongings!" She picked up the photo on the desktop, and the much stronger coat suddenly shattered. She remembered the time when she was six years old, and that night was her birthday. She, a savage lady who has been pampered since she was a child, still thinks that there are not enough gifts Many, my mother answered the phone later and said that she would continue to prepare gifts for her. Unexpectedly, when my mother left, there was a car accident, and it was the people from the Cao family who found out and notified them. And mother''s most precious thing is that jade pendant, I heard that it was given to mother by Xiao Qianjue, the number one person in China. I don''t know why it fell into the hands of Cao''s family. "I hope that when the auction comes, they will ignore it!" Mu Xuanyin tossed her long hair and took out her mobile phone. There were only four numbers in the entire address book. One was the number of her mother who hadn''t rang in the past ten years, one belonged to the driver Uncle Ming, and the other was grandpa. a dad. Switching back and forth between the numbers of "Grandpa" and "Dad", at the end, she put down the phone tiredly and closed her eyes. ... Soon, the auction in the exhibition center began. On this day, the front of the exhibition center was not crowded with people, and the people who could enter and exit here were either rich or expensive. Luxury cars stopped one after another, which indicated that tonight''s auction was absolutely unusual. "Brother, don''t worry, this area is my territory, brothers are watching, any movement of sister-in-law, we can''t escape our eyeliner! She is right in front, do we need to go up to sayhi?" Outside the exhibition center, Jiang Shangtong He followed Mo Nan very proudly, and said with a smile. Mo Nan shook his head, looked away from Mu Xuanyin''s back, and said, "Don''t bother her." "Brother, what age is it? Are you still in a crush? According to my analysis, she is a Capricorn, but you are a Libra. If you want to match up, you must create a lot of accidents. How about I call someone How about a brother going to block the road and robbing, and then you come out to be a hero to save the beauty? Although Capricorns are independent and close-minded, but which girl is not pregnant, we will rob once a week if we can¡¯t do it once, and there will always be one time that makes her heart move... Hey, Brother, are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong? Are you not a Libra?" Jiang Shangtong said bluntly, like a talker. Mo Nan used the ticket to enter the auction with layers of guards. There are not many people here, but the originally large venue has been divided into individual boxes. Some of these people like to enjoy being different even when they auction a thing. "This exhibition center is really good. The exhibition is just a good exhibition. What kind of auction is there? It''s nonsensical. This place is overcrowded." Jiang Shangtong "complained" very helplessly. For a thief like him, crowding is a blessing. "Part of the exhibits here are antiques, which are auctioned here, saving transportation." Mo Nan explained casually. "Why? Are you so picky? Doesn''t anyone know how to drive? It''s not too far to go to Cheng Hui''s auction!" Jiang Shangtong shook his head and sighed, and even planned to change his career to become a driver. Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to him as a bastard, so he scanned the entire auction and found that members of the four major families of Cao, Tang and Muye had come. It seems that tonight''s auction is not easy! Not long after, the lights in the venue brightened slightly. A beautiful woman came to the stage and started announcing the start of the auction. The first auctioneer who came up was a strange-looking guy. He was not tall, and his name was Tao Yun, but he seemed to have a special charm. Even Mo Nan couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Tao Yun had nothing to say, and the first auction item was presented. "Tonight, the first treasure we auction is called "Thirteen Brocades"!" Chapter 162 Mo Nan frowned slightly. The first item to be auctioned is "Thirteen Brocade Brocades". Will the rich and powerful of these big families come to a "good start" and increase the price at will? Tao Yun had a unique vision, and introduced in a deep voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone knows that this painting was put up for auction by the Guwu family. It is said that this painting has hidden secrets, and the Guwu family also hopes to find someone who is destined to auction it off. A few days ago, I knew that the "Thirteen Brocades" was going to be auctioned. I was very excited, so I went to visit the seller. I also found an ancient book, which recorded that there were actually fourteen koi fish in the "Thirteen Brocades". Looking for If you come up with Article 14, you will definitely get something!" As soon as these words came out, many guests discussed in low voices for a while. They have also heard of the "Thirteen Brocades". Even Tang Fu, the president of Yanjing University, can only see eleven. If there are fourteen koi fish hidden here, why is it only called the Thirteen Brocades? Tao Yun and the others discussed for a while, and then said: "Okay, this kind of treasure is for those who are destined to live in it! The starting price of "Thirteen Brocades" is 30 million! Each price must not be lower than 1 million! Start bidding!" "Thirty-five million!" Tao Yun''s voice over there had just finished, when suddenly someone raised a placard and announced a huge bidding amount. Everyone looked at it one after another, and found that it was a box belonging to the Ye family. It turned out to be members of the four major families, no wonder the move was so amazing. "Thirty-six million!" "Thirty-seven million!" The price went up in an instant, and this group of rich people, as if their money was sea water, didn''t hesitate at all. Mo Nan has always wanted this "Thirteen Brocade Brocades", and he has already raised the price by 44 million before he even quoted it! At this price, it still hasn''t stopped. Tao Yun was still talking on the stage, his eloquence was quite good, every word he said could trigger a new round of bidding. Looking at this Tao Yun, Mo Nan suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him in his previous life, he couldn''t help but said to Jiang Shangtong next to him: "If you have time, help me check this Tao Yun auctioneer. His details." Jiang Shangtong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "Brother, you want to do him? He is just an auctioneer. He is so odious to make people raise the price, and he only got a small commission in the end. Is it necessary to kill him?" ?¡± Mo Nan didn''t bother to explain to him, he just asked him to remember to do it. Jiang Shangtong nodded dumbly. It''s not difficult to check the information of an auctioneer, but he couldn''t help feeling a heroic compassion: Alas, it''s so dangerous to be a salesman now, buddy, you can ask for blessings ! In the end, the "Thirteen Brocades" was lifted to 46 million, and it couldn''t move anymore. "Fifty million!" Mo Nan''s first offer! This price immediately overwhelmed other people who wanted to quote. Although the "Thirteen Brocades" is very good, it has far exceeded their psychological price. They just took pictures of the thirteen koi in the legend, and no one can say for sure what they can see in the end. "Fifty million once! Fifty million twice! Fifty million three times! OK, deal!" The first auction item fell into Mo Nan''s hands smoothly. Jiang Shangtong looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and swallowed his saliva: "Brother, you have so much money. I thought you came to join in the fun like me. But you have so much money, you can''t make a picture, right? If you want, I¡¯ll take a photo secretly, find a place to make a fake, you can look at any fish, give me 100,000, and I¡¯ll deliver it to your door!¡± Mo Nan smiled, although the 50 million is a bit expensive, but for the map inside, he also wanted to take a picture and study it carefully. Moreover, the ancient martial arts families in Huaxia can produce such treasures. It seems that the heritage of these ancient martial arts families is still strong. Then, the second piece and the third piece started bidding. As for these, Mo Nan didn''t get involved. There was one more thing he was waiting for, which was the belongings of Mu Xuanyin''s mother. In the box of the Mu family, Mu Xuanyin is waiting anxiously at this moment. In the past few days, she has exchanged all her savings and all the soft things into money, plus the money left by her mother back then. There are a total of 140 million on the Internet. For a senior high school student, it is shocking enough that she has hundreds of millions of dollars. But at the moment, she is worried. She really has no idea whether she can take a picture of her mother''s jade pendant. Could the Blood Jade Pendant, which even Ye Liuli had taken a fancy to, be taken back casually? Mu Xuanyin was extremely nervous! After waiting agonizingly, it was finally the turn of this blood jade pendant. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The treasure that will be auctioned next is very special! It is the blood jade that Xiao Qianjue gave to the talented girl in Yanjing back then. Later, the sky was jealous of the beauty, and the talented girl in Yanjing actually had a car accident The fragrance disappeared, leaving only this blood jade pendant. Everyone knows that the talented woman has traded with the Cao family before, and this jade pendant belongs to the Cao family. Now the Cao family is putting it up for auction, hoping that it will have a Good home!" Tao Yun sighed, and then said: "I hope its future owner will cherish it! The starting price is 50 million, and the price should not be less than 1 million each time! Start bidding!" "Two hundred million!" Suddenly, a quotation came from the Ye family''s box, and it was two hundred million at the first opening. Mu Xuanyin originally planned to ask for the first quotation, but she had just stood up, and immediately heard the quotation of 200 million yuan, and she immediately bang and stood on the spot. 200 million, she absolutely can''t get it out! It is impossible for the Mu family to support her in taking pictures of her mother''s relics! Unexpectedly, facing the blood jade pendant, she didn''t even have a chance to make a move! Her delicate body trembled slightly, her back was drenched with fine sweat, and a deep sense of powerlessness flooded her heart. At this moment, she was almost suffocated. In the box of the Cao family, although Cao Lingtian did not come in person, the person who came from their Cao family was Cao Lingtian''s confidant. "Hey, Ye Liuli really couldn''t help but make a move!" "Hmm! The young master made the right move. Only Ye Liuli can take this blood jade pendant. When she takes the picture, the next thing she needs is the blood jade bracelet. Ye Liuli will obediently come to our door to beg Cao Cao." home." "Hahaha, that''s right, who made the only blood jade bracelet in China belong to our Cao family!" Mo Nan was frowning at the moment as he watched the price go up. He originally only had 300 million, but because he needed to buy this relic, he asked Yan Longsheng to borrow 400 million the day before yesterday, which was almost enough for 700 million. It should be enough to bid for this blood jade pendant. . "Two hundred and seventy million!" "Two hundred and seventy-five million!" The price is still rising. In the box of Ye''s family, there was a crushing quotation sound suddenly: "400 million!" This time, the people in the entire auction let out a burst of surprise. The Ye family''s Ye Liuli offer is too scary. Others have millions and millions, but she said it was 200 million, 400 million. This No. 1 business woman in Yanjing really has great courage! Moreover, this blood jade pendant is not worth so much money! In an instant, many voices were suppressed. But because of the names of Xiao Qianjue and Yanjing''s talented woman, there are still people who will continue to bid for this blood jade pendant. Mo Nan also knew that he was going to make a move, and directly quoted: "500 million!" What? This terrifying price has far exceeded the value of the blood jade pendant itself. Even if they are worth 100 billion, they are still a family, who would spend 500 million to buy a jade pendant? "700 million!" Ye Liuli didn''t give anyone a chance at all! At this moment, Mo Nan frowned! This Ye Liuli is simply crazy! Mo Nan quickly dialed Yan Longsheng''s number. He would indeed have tens of billions in the near future, but now he only has seven billions on him. Yan Longsheng was stunned when he heard Mo Nan talking about the money: "Really Mo, if I want to send you a few hundred million, I''m afraid it will take half a day at the bank at the earliest! I can charter a special plane to fly to Yanjing immediately. Someone will send the card to you, but it will take at least four hours!" Mo Nan knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, so after talking for a while, he said it was all right, and then hung up the phone. Although he ruled the roost in Jiangnan Province, he was still beyond reach in Yanjing. It seems that it is imperative to establish his own group in Yanjing to gain a firm foothold! In the end, Ye Liuli took the blood jade pendant away at a terrifying price of 700 million. Mo Nan rubbed his forehead and stood up suddenly. "Brother, where are you going?" Jiang Shangtong, who was next to him, yelled tremblingly when he saw it, he couldn''t imagine that Mo Nan was so rich. What kind of character is he! Mo Nan glanced at the box of the Ye family, and said lightly, "Go find Ye Liuli!" Jiang Shangtong swallowed his saliva, so blatantly trying to snatch it, I''m afraid it''s not good! Chapter 163 In the box of the Ye family, there was a lot of laughter at the moment. Ye Juan showed a sweet smile, took the hand of another beautiful woman, and said with a smile: "Auntie, your method is too terrifying! Aren''t you wasting money? In fact, you can pay 550 million yuan." It was filmed." The beautiful woman stretched out her hand and pinched Ye Juan''s face, her voice was as sweet as a girl''s: "Don''t call me auntie, I''m almost forty, and you remind me of my age every day, and there are many wrinkles around my eyes." "Hey, how come, my dear, you don''t have any wrinkles at all, and you look like a mature beauty." Ye Juan chuckled. The beauty in front of her who looks about thirty years old is Ye Liuli, who is famous in China. She looks like she has good skin, but people know that she is almost forty years old, and she has never been married, and she only works every day. The first half of Ye Liuli''s life was very legendary, and anyone in Yanjing''s business circle would be able to tell a lot of things, but at this moment, she doesn''t care about the extra money at all, and is joking and joking with her little niece. Just like a little girl. "Boss Ye! Someone is asking to see you outside! He said he wanted to talk to you about the blood jade pendant!" Suddenly, Secretary Wu stepped on high heels and quickly came in to report. Ye Liuli glanced at the outer door faintly. This design is very special. There is a mirror that can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside. She said: "There is nothing to talk about! Why don''t you bid for the blood jade pendant?" , what do you mean by coming to me now? No see!" Ye Juan suddenly looked out, and suddenly found Mo Nan''s figure, and said in surprise: "Oh, my dear, it turned out to be him! He is the master I told you about on the plane." Ye Liuli froze for a moment, unexpectedly Ye Juan knew her, "Interesting, let him in!" Mo Nan was invited in, and saw Ye Juan at a glance. When he saw Ye Liuli, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. It turned out that she was Ye Liuli! In the last life, he had some interactions with her. "Mo Nan, I didn''t expect us to meet again, why are you here?" Ye Juan said with a smile. Mo Nan also nodded politely: "Yes, what a coincidence! We meet again! This is the famous Miss Ye Liuli!" Ye Liuli raised her eyebrows and said in a sweet voice, "Sit down! What do you want from me?" "Miss Ye, your time is precious! Then I''ll cut to the chase! I have a bottle of elixir here, and there are 400 million in these two cards! I want to exchange it for your blood jade pendant!" Mo Nan handed over both things. Ye Liuli didn''t go to pick it up, but glanced at Mo Nan, a little ridiculous: "Why do you ask me to exchange the blood jade pendant for you? I lost 300 million for nothing! I can''t even get back the interest! You Will taking this elixir lead to immortality?" "Almost! There are twenty pills in total, enough to keep you youthful for thirty years! It''s better than your little niece''s skin!" Mo Nan smiled faintly and looked at Ye Juan. Ye Juan was upset, what does it mean that her skin is better than mine? She said: "Hey, Master Mo Nan, I let you in to save face. How do you talk?" "Just an example!" Mo Nan pointed to the bottle and said, "You can try it! It will be effective within one night!" Ye Liuli didn''t believe her, she shook her head, and said, "I thought you were a child prodigy who knew magic, but you were also a swindler. My face cost more than 300 million yuan. You can protect your face with a bottle of medicine. My thirty years of eternal youth? Hmph, take it back! Don¡¯t give it away!¡± Mo Nan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the elixir made by his majestic emperor teacher from wild eagle egg white would be disgusted by others. Mo Nan looked at Ye Juan and said, "Do you believe me?" "I believe it, but my skin is smooth and tender! I won''t try it for you!" Unexpectedly, Ye Juan could see what Mo Nan needed to do. Mo Nan had no choice but to look at Secretary Wu. Although she was only in her thirties, many wrinkles had already appeared on her face, "Miss, if you help me test the medicine, I will give you five hundred Ten thousand! Don¡¯t worry, eat one and you won¡¯t die!¡± What? five million? Secretary Wu had already planned to refuse at the beginning, so what is this? He casually asked her to test the medicine, but when she heard five million yuan, she was shocked. Even if she was Ye Liuli''s secretary, five million yuan would be a lot. "You give me five million? Just take one medicine?" Secretary Wu was shocked. Mo Nan nodded, pointed at Ye Liuli, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll pay her the bill! I''ll just give you a bonus. I can''t possibly poison you in front of so many people." Bar!" Ye Juan was also surprised and said: "Mo Nan, you are crazy! I thought my aunt was extravagant enough, and you are even more extravagant!" Secretary Wu saw that Mo Nan knew Ye Juan, and for the sake of the five million, he immediately agreed. Mo Nan took one pill for her and transferred another five million to her at the same time. "Miss Ye Liuli! You only have one chance. When you come to me, remember to bring the blood jade pendant! Goodbye!" Mo Nan picked up his things, greeted the two and was about to leave. Ye Juan hurriedly said: "Why are you walking so fast? I haven''t thanked you for helping me on the plane! Let''s have a meal together!" "No, let''s talk about it in a few days! I still have something to do, so I''m leaving!" Mo Nan will follow Mu Xuanyin every step of the way in the past few days, and he will definitely not let her follow in the footsteps of her previous life. Ye Liuli watched Mo Nan leave, smiled faintly, and said to Ye Juan: "It seems that you, Prince Charming, are quite special." "Go, he is not my Prince Charming, this is the second time we met, okay? He just saved me once. Could the elixir he said be true?" Ye Juan stuck out her tongue, and I glanced at Secretary Wu, but couldn''t see anything. Ye Liuli smiled: "Who knows! It''s just that I can''t give up this blood jade pendant!" ... In the Cao Family Villa, a servant stood respectfully behind Cao Lingtian, reporting in a low voice. "Master, Old Xue has woken up! He said that he met a young man while monitoring Miss Mu. It might be Miss Mu''s suitor! Old Xue''s whole body was cut to pieces by leaves, and his cultivation base was abolished." Yes. I also brought back a sentence, the original sentence was ''I will kill this unicorn!''" When the servant said the last sentence, his voice was trembling, which was clearly a living declaration of war against Cao Lingtian ah. The corners of Cao Lingtian''s mouth slightly curled up, and he said, "Her suitor! Interesting! How dare someone touch my Cao Lingtian''s things! Is she going to the auction tonight?" "Yes! But in the end, the blood jade pendant fell into Ye Liuli''s hands!" The servant quickly explained the auction. Cao Lingtian suddenly said coldly: "Since this is the case, then I can''t let her ruin my cooperation with Ye Liuli! I originally wanted to keep her for a few days, so let''s do it tonight! Remember, don''t kill her, otherwise It''s hard to explain to the Mu family! Let her lie obediently for a year or so, it will definitely not affect my reputation in the Panlong Banquet!" "Attack to Ms. Mu? Good! I''ll pass the order right away!" The servant wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he knew that the young master was ruthless, he never expected to attack his fianc¨¦e. If you want to blame, you can only blame Miss Mu for being ignorant! After all, the Panlong Banquet a year later is too important to the young master! He absolutely does not allow anyone to be his stepping stone! He practiced so desperately for that time! ... Mu Xuanyin walked out of the auction in a daze. She suddenly felt extremely tired, and felt lonely like never before. She could still live by this belief before. Now even the blood jade pendant is gone. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know what the meaning of the following days was. In the whole world, no one needs her! She walked step by step, blowing the cool night breeze, and the two bodyguards behind kept a distance, without saying a word. As Mu Xuanyin was walking, she suddenly came to the bank of Wanping Lake. There were lights installed at the bottom of the lake. Although it was dark at night, it was still a beautiful scene when looking at the bottom of the lake. Mu Xuanyin stood quietly by the lake, looking up at the night sky, her long hair draped over her back, revealing her alluring face. In the dark night, she seemed like a sad swan, out of tune with this world. Although the two bodyguards behind him often saw Mu Xuanyin, they also saw her face at this moment, and they were in a daze for a while. If Miss Xuanyin was half as favored as Miss Yanyan, with her beauty and intelligence, she would have already caused a sensation in Yanjing. At this moment, suddenly a few dark figures came unexpectedly in the dark night. The hearts of the two bodyguards froze instantly, because they felt waves of murderous aura. "who is it?!!" Chapter 164 Mu Xuanyin was also startled by the bodyguard''s shout. These two bodyguards have been with her for a long time, and if it was just an ordinary incident, they would definitely not make such a fuss. She turned around and looked, and immediately found five warriors in black shirts. "Miss Mu, be careful!" The crew-cut bodyguard snorted, and quickly retreated in front of Mu Xuanyin, while another tall bodyguard fiercely intercepted her. "Who are you, stop!" The tall bodyguard shouted angrily, and pulled out the silencer pistol with one hand. But it was as if the five warriors hadn''t heard of it at all. The moment the bodyguard drew their guns, they dispersed immediately. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The figures of the five warriors flickered, unable to aim at all. The tall bodyguard was also decisive, and without even thinking about it, he shot two shots at the rushing martial artist. Although it was a silencer gun, when the bullet was fired, the piercing aura pierced everyone''s heart instantly. "Kill the two bodyguards first! Don''t let the target escape, move quickly!" Among the warriors, the leader shouted in a deep voice. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled. After hearing this, the other party clearly came after her. How could someone kill her? Who did she have a life and death feud with? Immediately, she thought of Cao Lingtian, who had warned her at the time. Could it really be Cao Lingtian? boom-- The tall bodyguard flew back backwards and fell heavily to the ground. The hand holding the gun was cut off by some sharp weapon. His face was distorted in pain, and he covered his severed hand and shouted in horror: "Run, run!" "Hmph! At this time, can you still run?" Five powerful warriors surrounded Mu Xuanyin from afar. Mu Xuanyin kept retreating under the protection of the flat-headed bodyguards, but behind her was the lake, and she had no way to retreat. If you continue to retreat, you will fall. "Who sent you here?" Mu Xuanyin had nowhere to go, but she was extremely unwilling in her heart. "Miss Mu, we have nothing to say! The only thing to blame is that you shouldn''t have been born in the Mu family!" The two black-clothed warriors looked at each other and rushed towards the crew-cut bodyguard with one stride. Swish¡ª¡ª With a flash of the knife, a sharp blade landed on the crew-cut bodyguard again. The flat-headed bodyguard let out a scream, and threw a punch when he fell down. "court death!" Two sharp blades slashed across, and instantly chopped off the crew-cut bodyguard''s head. The bloody head rolled to Mu Xuanyin''s feet. Mu Xuanyin held her pink fist, her delicate face revealed a look of despair, and she quietly looked at the five warriors. A burst of bloody smell permeated the air, making her feel sick for a while. Am I going to die here tonight? boom-- A black figure rushed up and slapped Mu Xuanyin with a palm. The beautiful and beautiful figure floated down on the edge of the lake like a kite with a broken thread, and almost fell into the lake. She only felt the pain of being broken all over her body, as if there was a flame burning in her chest, her whole body softened, and bright red blood slid down the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she looked even more poignant in the dark night, her pale face seemed to make people tremble. If it wasn''t for Cao Lingtian''s personal order, they wouldn''t even have the heart to kill such a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful she is, she is still their goal! Mu Xuanyin suddenly smiled weakly and beautifully. She has been living strong for so many years by finding her mother''s relics. Now this belief is shattered, and she suddenly feels that life is very boring. Perhaps, it is not bad to die here, I don''t know if I can see my mother again after death. In front of him, five warriors in black had surrounded him. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have come here. Seeing that the two bodyguards sacrificed for her, although the bodyguard with the severed hand was still struggling, it must have been a disaster! She looked even more guilty and remorseful. Mu Xuanyin let go of her fist weakly. She knew that it would be useless for her to resist. She was just very unwilling and unconvinced. Why? Why did she have to die with regret like this? She suddenly discovered that after so many years, she hadn''t really lived for herself. The strength in her body is getting weaker and weaker, it seems that it is difficult to even sit up with support, and her body is a little shaky. She looks very strong on the outside, and she can live alone for so many years, without the care of relatives, without the company of friends, and even her classmates don''t play with her, but in fact, how much she longs for someone to accompany her, she I really want to have someone to rely on. Mu Xuanyin''s heart sank more and more. Why? Why? Everyone thought how glamorous she was as a high-ranking young lady, but who knew that she didn''t want to be this young lady at all. Even if she died, no one else in the Mu family would shed a single tear except grandpa. If you can still live. I must live well for myself... Unfortunately, there is no if. Mu Xuanyin''s face was full of despair, her heart was ashamed, she closed her eyes weakly, and quietly waited for the arrival of death. "Who dares to touch her!!!" At this moment, a terrifying roar exploded! That terrifying rolling roar sounded like a sky-shattering thunderbolt, exploding in his ears! Immediately, on the other side of the lake, suddenly there was an angry figure rushing towards the lake from the lake. He was like a crossbow arrow, like a torn sword light, flying directly over the lake. The originally calm lake surface also set off a long wave following the stepping of this figure. who is it? ! Everyone was shocked! Especially these five fighters, they are all top-notch fighters trained by Cao Lingtian, and each of them has reached the mid-stage of Qi Gang! In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, they shot together! Despite this state, they were still trembling with fear during this roar, and their hearts were buzzing and trembling, as if there was an inexplicable pressure that made it difficult for them to breathe, and they were about to suffocate. This is definitely one of the strongest enemies they have ever encountered. Even Mu Xuanyin who closed her eyes in despair opened her eyes instantly in shock. Boom! ! I saw this figure standing directly on the surface of the lake, his whole body exuded a chill like an ice cave, and a big wave was whipped up behind him like waves. The five warriors were all startled, because they found that the person with silver hair had a cartoon mask on his face. Such an abrupt scene made them feel like they were struck by lightning, and they dared not move! The silver-haired visitor was naturally Mo Nan. He first took a deep look at Mu Xuanyin, and said softly: "I''m here, don''t be afraid!" "Friend, do you know who we are? You''d better not interfere with our affairs!" Suddenly the leading martial artist shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan seemed to be ignited by this sentence, his anger rose into the sky, he yelled, and then he bounced his body, and rushed towards the five warriors with a "boom". "Even if it is the Emperor of Heaven! If you dare to touch her, you will die!!!" kill-- The spiritual power in Mo Nan''s body has been stimulated to the extreme, and he is about to break the cultivation base that seals the Hungry Ghost Dao. His figure turned into a long knife, and slammed into the first warrior with a bang. Mo Nan''s body rushed directly from the warrior''s body and broke out! Boom! ! The first one, die! ! kill-- Mo Nan''s afterimage flashed, and he grabbed the second warrior with one hand. "Fuck, what are you still doing? Come on!" Buzz buzz! A wall of light suddenly erupted around the bodies of these warriors, it was a wall of light composed of qi gangs! Mo Nan''s palm twirled, the tip of the palm was like a gun, and it rolled out. With a click, a warrior''s Qi Gang wall was broken, and he grabbed the warrior''s throat with one hand! "Die to me!!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and tore the opponent''s head off! When the other three fighters saw it, they were shocked and turned pale. They bounced back one after another and shouted angrily: "Master Mu, save us! Please help!" In the darkness, suddenly an old figure appeared slowly, and said hoarsely: "It''s a bit of a skill, no wonder you are not his opponent!" Mo Nan didn''t look at the wooden master at all, but jumped towards the third warrior with a flick of his body. kill! ! With a flash of the sword, the warrior slashed at Mo Nan, using offense as defense. "die!!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and twisted the sharp blade into a ball with the palm of his hand, and struck out with one palm, directly shattering the warrior''s head! "Zhuzi! How dare you act presumptuously in front of me!" Master Mu thought that Mo Nan would be serious and even intimidated by his name. But unexpectedly, Mo Nan thought he didn''t exist, and went to kill people. This time, Master Mu immediately became angry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a red flame formation disk from the long gown! "Zhuzi, die!!" Chapter 165 Master Mu yelled angrily, and the red flame array plate in his hand burst out waves of * air. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon he is, but when he spun around suddenly, the formation disk started to spin, and the heat wave inside the formation disk became stronger and stronger. The only two warriors left were shocked when they saw this, and they didn''t even have the thought of resisting Mo Nan''s attack, they jumped away one after another screaming in horror. "Damn it! He''s going to breathe fire!" Mo Nan''s expression froze, and before the warrior could finish speaking, there was a bang behind him, and suddenly the flames blazed brightly, and a flame several meters long shot out. This kind of flame is different from ordinary fire. It is a flame ejected from a magic weapon, which can burn people to ashes in an instant. "Ah¡ª" The turbulent flames sprayed from the corpses in an instant, and rushed directly towards Mo Nan, and at the same time towards Mu Xuanyin by the lake. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, her face turned pale with fright, her eyes were illuminated by the flames of the magic weapon, she subconsciously closed her eyes, and the blood in her body froze instantly. She even smelled the smell of burnt meat! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped out, and his whole body blocked Mu Xuanyin''s face. With the back of his body, he resisted the surging flames! The place where he was standing also suddenly formed a hemispherical vacuum zone, surrounded by raging fire, and he stood here without any interference. "Ah~" Mu Xuanyin exclaimed, thinking that she must have been caught in the sea of ??flames, but when she finished screaming, she found that she was still alive, and opened her eyes in shock. At this moment, time seems to have stopped! She stared blankly at the figure in front of her who was resisting and standing in front of her, seeing him desperately protecting her, she was stunned. Why is he doing this? who is he? Did he even care about his life for me? His silver-white hair, his mask, his young body, his tall, motionless figure. At such a moment of life and death, she suddenly felt so at ease, so safe, as if as long as this person was around, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Even if it is death, at least he will accompany you! For a moment, Mu Xuanyin was obsessed with watching, her beautiful face was raised up, as if she was looking up at the hero in her heart. Bang¡ª¡ª There was the sound of flames exploding behind Mo Nan, the ground was also shaking, and his body was also shaking for a while. "In front of my scarlet flame array, everything is nothingness!" Master Mu''s clothes were bulging, obviously pushing his true energy to the extreme. The other two warriors were seriously injured, and they were blocking the heat wave with their hands. They wanted to see what was going on inside but couldn''t see clearly. Naturally, they didn''t know whether to take the opportunity to cooperate with the attack. When Mu Xuanyin heard Mu Ye''s angry shout, she woke up immediately, quickly resisted the heat wave, and said, "Let''s go!" Even though she said that, she didn''t know how to escape. The only thing she thought of was to pull Mo Nan to jump into the lake together. "Don''t be afraid, wear it, I''ll come to rescue you in a while!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he put a magic weapon bracelet on her white wrist directly, and then pushed Mu Xuanyin into the lake with one palm, while he turned angrily, facing the torrential magic weapon directly. flame. At this moment, there seemed to be an illusory dragon shadow turning over angrily on his body, and let out a dragon roar. "Die!!" Mo Nan never thought that he would encounter such a magic weapon on earth. In order to resist the monstrous flames of this magic weapon, he was crazily consuming his spiritual power. If he wants to win, there are many ways, but now he needs the fastest and most direct way to crush, because Mu Xuanyin is still at the bottom of the lake! At this moment, Master Mu and the two bodyguards also found out that Mo Nan was still alive, and they couldn''t help being shocked. But because of the surging flames, even if Mo Nan didn''t die now, if he burned him for five or ten minutes, he would definitely die. "Hmph! Boy, you asked for this! You are not wronged if you die at the hands of my Lord Mu, so go and report to the King of Hades!" By chance, he was rewarded by an uncle of the Tai Chi family. Not to mention the fighters in the Huajin realm, even the fighters in the Qigang realm, no matter whether it is the early, middle, late or peak stage, they will all be buried in the flames of his magical weapon . Even the Alchemy Realm above the Qi Gang did not dare to confront his Chi Yan formation face-to-face presumptuously. This little Mo Nan dared to go against the fire, he was looking for death! The two bodyguards also calmed down a lot, and they also said viciously: "Fuck, finally revenge! This little bastard killed our three brothers!" "Master Mu, hurry up! Someone is coming over there!" Another bodyguard also shouted loudly. Such a turbulent flame naturally attracted the attention of many tourists by the lake. At this moment, Jiang Shangtong''s left and right hands were covered with masks, and rushed over in horror. He was picking out a mask with Mo Nan just now, and suddenly saw Mo Nan stepping into the water, and he was so shocked that he immediately chased after him. He was too scared to speak when he saw such a situation! Master Mu was proud of himself, when he suddenly felt the intensity of the flame suddenly change, as if some power erupted from it. In the midst of the flames, Mo Nan stepped on the ground fiercely, and the solid soil on it was also crushed by him. Inspired by the true energy in his body, spiritual energy burst out from all over his body, he swung his right palm fiercely in the void, and he held the firelight in his palm, and then slapped Mu Ye fiercely. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Cloud Piercer! Roar-- I saw a flaming palm with a size of four or five meters flying out of the air, passing through layers of flames, and slamming the palm on Master Mu''s body. Boom! ! No matter how strong Master Mu is, it is impossible to resist the power of the Fourteen Hands of Butian, which makes the heavens turn pale. With a loud bang, the huge flaming palm beat Mu Ye to a bloody mess, and he fell to the ground in pieces. Clang! The Chiyan disk also dropped from his hand, and the flames disappeared in an instant. The originally bright light became uncomfortable when it went out at this moment. The two bodyguards were stunned. What kind of palm technique is this terrifying palm? No matter how strong a warrior is, how could he hit a four or five meter big flame palm? Could it be that the heavenly master borrowed the law? This is too scary! hiss-- Jiang Shangtong also looked at it from a distance, so scared that the two strings of masks in his hand dropped a lot! My dear, is this Mo Nan still human? The flame can''t kill you, and it can kill people in the void! God! Don''t offend him! With Mo Nan''s cultivation at the moment, it is already difficult to use the cloud-pushing hand with the fourteenth hand of mending the sky, and now he has used the second move, the cloud-piercing hand. For a moment, his body also shook. The Qi and blood in the whole body also surged up, and the spiritual power was also used up. When the two bodyguards saw it, their bodies trembled, and they immediately turned and ran away. Mo Nan stabilized his body, chased up and killed one, but the second one was already far away. He glanced back at the lake, but chose to rush towards Mu Xuanyin. thump-- Mo Nan jumped into the lake directly. Mu Xuanyin sank to the bottom of the lake. She couldn''t swim, and was seriously injured by the bodyguard''s palm. As soon as she entered the water, she sank straight down. Her consciousness slowly began to become blurred. She knew that when people drowned, they swallowed water in big mouthfuls, choking their mouth and nose with bursts of tearing pain. But for some reason, she just became confused after falling into the water. There are no other serious problems. She even felt her lake water pouring into her mouth, but it didn''t choke her throat. Under the water, the bracelet on her hand gave off a faint luster, and that luster covered her whole body bit by bit. thump-- After a slight shock, she saw a figure swimming down from the lake. It''s him! ! Mu Xuanyin couldn''t see clearly in the water, but she was extremely sure in her heart that it was him! He just said he would come to rescue her. He really came! An incomparably poignant smile swayed across Mu Xuanyin''s gorgeous face, and amidst the crystal luster, she was breathtakingly beautiful. At this moment, she actually felt extremely at ease! "hold me!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t realize that she heard a very magnetic male voice under the water. Subconsciously, she stretched out her jade arms shyly, and wrapped them tightly around Mo Nan''s neck. Her slender waist that was tightly grasped also tightened, and was tightly hugged by a big hand. In a daze, Mu Xuanyin simply hugged her hand tightly again, and stuck her whole body on it... Chapter 166 When Mo Nan saw Mu Xuanyin hugging him tightly, his body couldn''t help trembling, and his head buzzed. Mu Xuanyin''s beautiful figure had not been found on the shore before, and when she fell into the water, all the thin clothes were tightly attached to her, and her stunner-like figure was fully exposed at this moment. Especially when he saw her lying limp, his blood surged up suddenly, and his big hands couldn''t help but subconsciously hugged her tightly. "Hmm!" Mu Xuanyin felt his aggressive big hands holding her waist, she felt shy for a while, and almost swallowed a mouthful of water, a string of bubbles came out from her delicate cherry lips. For some reason, Mo Nan couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat when he saw it. However, they are still under the lake. Mo Nan is a cultivator, but Mu Xuanyin barely protects her heart with a string of bracelets. If she struggles violently, she will drown. "Hold tight." With a movement of Mo Nan''s body, he rushed to the surface of the water. uproar! Mo Nan held her in his arms. The moment Mu Xuanyin came out of the water, Mu Xuanyin was very close at hand. He could clearly see all her beautiful hair falling down smoothly, and the charming and coquettish manner of her blowing water. , couldn''t help but hugged a little tighter. As soon as Mu Xuanyin came out of the water, she immediately recovered her breathing. She opened her eyes in panic, and what she was looking at was the mask. But she knew that behind this mask, there must be a young man about her age, even though he had special silver hair, she still judged it from the voice and the hand holding her. Thinking that she was still being hugged, her delicate body couldn''t help but tighten again. "There are too many people here, I will take you to heal your injuries! Don''t be afraid, just hug me." Suddenly, Mo Nan jumped up and stepped on the lake with both feet. One of his hands wrapped around her waist and the other around her fragrant back, holding her tightly in his arms. The drenched and thin clothes are shameful, and both sides can feel the other''s body temperature. Mo Nan could even feel her protruding and alluring figure. Mo Nan mobilized his spiritual power, and went directly on the waves, crossing the wide lake. Mu Xuanyin was in shock at first, but her half-opened eyes glanced at her as she walked away from the lake. She let out a cry of shame, especially when the waves of water under Mo Nan''s feet forced her feet to move. Dare to touch the lake, the whole body suddenly slid together along Mo Nan''s body. Shy and terrified, she actually wrapped her slender legs around Mo Nan''s waist, and her whole body shyly entangled him like an octopus, hugging him tighter and tighter. Mo Nan panicked and almost fell into the lake again. He suppressed the blood boiling all over his body and crossed the wide lake. The beauty in her arms opened her eyes amidst the whistling wind, and when she saw the surrounding scene, she was afraid and ashamed for a moment, with a look of surprise on her face. "Okay~ come down!" Mo Nan''s voice rang softly in her ears. Mu Xuanyin was startled in vain, and found that in just a dozen seconds, she had landed on a deserted corner of the lake. It was only then that she remembered that she had hugged Mo Nan shamelessly, and let go of her in a shy manner. That pretty blushing face was so enchanting and charming, especially her eyes, that she didn''t dare to take off Mo Nan''s mask. To uncover it, that shy look is something she would never be able to do normally. "Why don''t you come down?" Although Mo Nan wanted Mu Xuanyin to hang on him all the time, he was reluctant to let Mu Xuanyin take advantage of him with injuries. silk pain. "I, I~ My legs are numb." Mu Xuanyin said shyly, her entire pink neck was already blushing. She also couldn''t understand, she would never accept anyone approaching her at all, but why she would be so bold tonight with this boy who had never even seen his true face. It was as if the infinite depression in the body had burst at this moment, and it was completely released. She bit her bright lower lip, not knowing how to explain it, she was afraid of not saying anything, and she was afraid that Mo Nan would misunderstand her as that kind of slutty girl, when she thought of it, she felt an inexplicable pain. Just now she was seriously injured and fell under the water to soak, and unknowingly wrapped her arms around Mo Nan''s waist, and now she maintains this posture, which is difficult to get out of. "Be patient!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch her beautiful leg, and released it with a little force. "Ah~" Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt a numbness spreading all over her body, and she couldn''t help but hugged Mo Nan with a "sigh", and immediately felt the strong muscles all over his body. Well, he''s so strong. Mo Nan worked so hard to keep himself from being impulsive. He still remembered that at this moment, Mo Nan suddenly turned his head, and he didn''t know why there was an extra person behind him silently. Chapter 167 With Mo Nan''s current cultivation base, if he didn''t find out, then the opponent''s cultivation base must have far exceeded his expectations. It was a skinny old man, even a ghost. The cold eyes looked at Mo Nan without blinking, as if the old man''s sharp eyes could see Mo Nan''s true face clearly through Mo Nan''s mask. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the old man spoke hoarsely. As soon as Mo Nan heard him speak, he immediately felt relieved. It turned out that it wasn''t that he was so careless that no one noticed, but that the other party had appeared on it earlier than him. It''s just that his spiritual power has dissipated by 80% or 90%, and he is worried about Mu Xuanyin, so he ignores it a little. But this also made him very afraid. After tonight, he must find a way to unlock the cultivation base of the seal, or split his spiritual consciousness. Once the spiritual consciousness is first formed, the surrounding scenery can also be reflected when the eyes are closed. He knows the sea. Mo Nan said: "Who are you?" The old man shouted angrily: "Anyone who hides his head and shows his tail is not a good person at first sight!" As he spoke, the old man yelled furiously, and punched Mo Nan with a punch. The fist looked thin, but when he punched it, there were streaks of white light, which was very obvious in the dim light. This is infuriating! Bang¡ª¡ª Stretch out your hand to block it, and a powerful force exploded centered on the place where they collided. True Qi billowed and exploded directly on the roof of the building! A blast-like strong wind blew crazily, blowing everything on the roof away. "Ah~ don''t fight!" Mu Xuanyin was still anxiously looking for Mo Nan, and when she heard the voice on the roof next to her, she followed the sound, and then yelled. "Grandpa, he was the one who saved me just now! He is not a bad person, so don''t hurt him!" Mu Xuanyin was in a hurry, wishing she could jump on the roof of the building. Mu Xuanyin''s grandfather, Mu Zhonghua, is also a person who is used to storms. Although he is rarely at home, he loves this granddaughter the most. He also knows that Mu Xuanyin is hardly someone who would take the initiative to speak, and now he is begging for mercy. , it must be this masked man who really saved her. "Stop! Come down!" Mu Zhonghua said in a deep voice, his voice was full of irresistible orders. Mo Nan smiled coldly. He had naturally met Mu Zhonghua in his last life, and Mu Zhonghua''s attitude towards him in his last life was almost as cold as ice. Mo Nan wanted to see Mu Xuanyin anyway, so he fell from the roof of the building. When Mu Xuanyin saw him jumping down, she was extremely nervous at first, for fear that he would be injured, but then seeing that he was unharmed, she secretly felt that her worry was unnecessary. "Are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin couldn''t help but finally said. Mo Nan shook his head, there were actually two old men watching beside him, he couldn''t do anything, the scene in front of him was also the time for him to say goodbye: "I''ll give you the necklace in your hand! You must Wear it all the time, never take it off." Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she glanced at the necklace in her hand, as if she also felt the atmosphere of parting. She nodded her small head vigorously, and for a while she acted extremely obedient and obedient. Mo Nan really wanted to reach out and touch her hair, and say a few sweet words of praise to her. "Also, I''ll give you these two bottles of elixirs too. Take one of this bottle every three days. If there is any dirt on your body coming out of your pores, don''t be afraid. It''s normal. This small bottle lasts for a week. Take one!" Mo Nan said, and handed over two bottles of pills. Mu Xuanyin was stunned, and took it lightly, suddenly feeling infinitely sad in her heart: "Are you leaving?" "We will definitely meet again! I will look for you!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly felt the sharp gazes of the two old men next to him. "You are looking for me, then you should write down my number!" Mu Xuanyin quickly took out her mobile phone, but the phone was too soaked to turn on, so she had to quickly report her number. "Well, I remember! You go back first! Don''t catch a cold!" Mo Nan sighed in his heart, her cell phone number was already in his mind. It wasn''t that Mo Nan didn''t want to say a few more words, it was because he felt that many people were coming again, and there were also policemen. If they saw Mu Xuanyin''s wet appearance, I don''t know what would happen. She has already become the object of rejection by the rich second generation, but she can no longer be allowed to stand on the cusp of the storm. "Huh! You must remember!" Mu Xuanyin bit her pink lips, seeing her grandpa by her side, she still didn''t dare to say anything else. Mu Zhonghua was a little surprised to see Mo Nan being so agile, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, friend! The Mu family will remember your kindness!" "No need! I saved her not for any reward from you!" Mo Nan directly refused. The corner of Mu Zhonghua''s mouth twitched, and he left quickly with Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin looked back secretly, but seeing his mask, she felt infinitely lost. At this moment, only the ghostly skinny old man was left beside Mo Nan. "Friend, can you show your true colors?" Mo Nan smiled, and gently took off his mask, revealing a delicate face. The skinny old man wrinkled his eyes impressively, as if he hadn''t thought that Mo Nan was so young, he glanced at Mo Nan''s silver-white hair, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what your identity is, but Xuanyin''s matter is too complicated, if you If you want to survive, don''t worry about it! Even our Mu family can''t do anything about this kind of thing!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, as if it had been expected long ago, and said lightly: "Isn''t it just the Cao family?" The thin old man''s body trembled in vain: "You actually know? Who are you? Do you know how powerful the Cao family is? It is absolutely beyond your imagination! Since you are so arrogant, can you deal with the Cao family?" Mo Nan looked at the lake. At this moment, there was already a dense group of people on the other side of the lake, and many flashlights were shuffling around. He said in a deep voice: "I can''t now, but within a year or two, I will definitely be able to uproot the Cao family!" "Okay¡ªthat''s arrogant! Then I''ll wait! But our Mu family also behaves like the Mu family. From now on, don''t mess with Mu Xuanyin anymore. I will protect her personally!" After finishing speaking, the skinny old man walked into the darkness, as if he wanted to catch up with Mu Xuanyin who had left before, but he stopped suddenly after walking a few steps, and turned around and said, "You will soon know how powerful the Cao family is! I hope we There is still a chance to meet!" ... Early the next morning, Mo Nan was woken up by the doorbell. Jiang Shangtong is the only one who knows where he lives. "Brother, good morning! Let''s have morning tea together! The Tao Yun you mentioned earlier at the auction, I have an appointment, so I have an appointment to have morning tea together. Do you want to meet?" Jiang Shangtong became very respectful when speaking. . Although a lot of policemen came by the lake last night, he didn''t call "Yanjing Chu Liuxiang" for nothing. Naturally, he slipped away early, and even fucked up Master Mu''s Chi Yan formation. It was only then that Mo Nan realized that Jiang Shangtong had indeed been asked to investigate Tao Yun''s details. And this guy actually took out a document in a decent way. Mo Nan took the document and saw that it was an investment plan. "This Tao Yun auctioneer is just his part-time job. Now he is a businessman. The most he talks to others is his plan to make a fortune. He sells things to others online. Brother, are you interested?" "Okay! Well done, go see him now!" Mo Nan saw the proposal, and a burst of * light suddenly burst out in his eyes. After more than an hour, I saw Tao Yun in the teahouse. This guy was dressed for business, and his hair was neatly combed. He really looked like he was seeing a client. The two sides greeted each other, sat down politely, and started chatting. After chatting for a few words, Mo Nan suddenly said, "Mr. Tao, I read your investment plan and think it''s quite thoughtful..." Tao Yun''s strange face showed an excited expression. His plan has gone to countless companies, and it has always been thrown directly to the ground. This is the first time he has heard someone praise it. , suddenly there was a burst of excitement in my heart, it was like seeing each other late. "Thank you, thank you very much. Haha, in fact, my plan can really be implemented... You think, it is too small for a store to open in any place now, it must be networked, that is, we help all merchants sell things ..." Tao Yun began to talk eloquently, foaming at the mouth. Jiang Shangtong next to him looked like he wanted to hit someone, as if he had entered some illegal pyramid scheme den. Mo Nan was excited, this is simply a genius picked for nothing! Although this plan is crazy, he has the memory of his previous life, and Tao Yun in front of him will become the richest man in China in a few years. Now is the time when Tao Yun is at his most downcast, when he is full of enthusiasm and full of ambitions and cannot display them. "Mr. Tao! I think your plan is perfect! I decided to invest!" Mo Nan interrupted Tao Yun directly. "Ah? Really? You want to invest? Then how much do you plan to invest?" Tao Yun suppressed the excitement in his heart, and watched Mo Nan stretch out five fingers, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "500,000? If it''s 500,000, we can barely get started! I also have some savings. If we want to start, we''d better do it as soon as possible." Mo Nan shook his head faintly: "More than that, guess the big one!" "Five million?" Tao Yun was surprised. If it was five million, he could operate normally. Although it was difficult, he was absolutely confident. "Guess in a big way!" Mo Nan was afraid that Tao Yun would yell "Don''t be kidding" at him when he said the number, and then turned around and walked away. "Fifty million? Mr. Mo, you, are you kidding? If you have fifty million, I can assure you that you will definitely earn it back within three years. Our plan has absolutely unlimited prospects..." "five billion!" "..." "..." Chapter 168 five billion? Hearing this number unexpectedly, Jiang Shangtong, who was drinking tea, spat out a mouthful of tea. Damn, I don''t understand this world of local tyrants, it''s 5 billion when you open your mouth, you have 5 billion and you still invest in woolen yarn! Jiang Shangtong looked at Mo Nan in shock. If he hadn''t seen Mo Nan''s shot at the auction, he would never have believed it. "Brother, you are not joking, are you?" Tao Yun even froze all expressions on his face, gritted his teeth, and stared blankly at Mo Nan. "Big brother, you don''t need to look like a zombie, do you?" Jiang Shangtong patted him on the shoulder and shook him awake. Tao Yun woke up with a very ugly expression on his face. He has worked so hard on this investment plan for so many years, but now he is being teased like a fool. Immediately, he put away his plan and turned around to leave. That small body walks unambiguously! Mo Nan smiled faintly, "It''s quite individual!" Seeing this, Jiang Shangtong naturally rushed forward to pull him back. "Brother Tao Yun, why are you leaving? Don''t look crazy, my Brother Nan is a rich man, and five billion will definitely not be less. Sit down, sit down!" Tao Yun reluctantly sat back, but he didn''t show any good looks during the whole process. Mo Nan doesn''t mind either. If it were you, even if you came over for breakfast, you wouldn''t believe it if someone told you that he invested five billion in you. Mo Nan took out a card and said: "There is 10 million in it, you first take the registered company and recruit troops! Within a month, I will give you the 5 billion. I have only one condition: the establishment of the company , I hold 70% of the shares and you hold 30% of the shares. You are regarded as a technical shareholder, and you have full power to manage the development, and I don''t ask." Mo Nan knew that if there were 5 billion, then Tao Yun''s plan would be shortened by at least ten years in an instant, and Mo Nan happened to have the amount of 5 billion because he sold an eagle eye when he killed the wild eagle overseas. For Jing Hongyu from Jiangbei, the agreed price was 5 billion! It seems that it is time to recover the money! Tao Yun''s face suddenly changed, holding the bank card, he swallowed: "Is it really ten million?" Mo Nan nodded. He didn''t say much, but raised a cup of tea and said in a deep voice, "Happy cooperation!" Tao Yun''s old face was flushed. He knew that there was definitely an opportunity to change his life before him. He immediately raised his teacup and said in a deep voice, "Okay! Happy cooperation!" In the next two days, Mo Nan and Tao Yun communicated a lot, and they also confirmed the agreement. What happened by the lake that night was directly covered up by the Mu family, and there was no news from outside. During this period, Mo Nan also paid attention to the reaction of the Cao family, but there was no movement from the other party. He secretly wanted to sneak into Cao''s Villa, but was discovered by the masters twice. If you really want to enter Cao''s Villa, you may have to force your way in! Mo Nan was secretly shocked. From the memory of his last life, he knew that the Cao family was definitely not simple, but he never thought that the power of the Cao family was so great! In the last life, Mo Nan suffered devastating torture from the Cao family, and it was only with Mu Xuanyin''s desperate rescue that he managed to save his life. It was also because of this that he met his master Fairy Jiyue by chance while fleeing. "Cao family, I didn''t expect that you were the ones who attacked Mu Xuanyin! New and old grudges are irreconcilable! I want your Cao family to be ruined!" Mo Nan''s current ability is not enough to deal a devastating blow to the Cao family, so he must accumulate his own strength. "No matter how big the Cao family is, no matter how full the wings are, I will cut off your arms one by one!" Two days later, Mo Nan met Ye Liuli, and everything was as he expected. In the end, it was found that Mu Xuanyin was safe and sound, and with her grandfather''s protection, he had to go back and get ready. When he faces the Cao family next time, he must show enough strength! ... Mu Xuanyin is still taciturn these days, and still hasn''t spoken to anyone. It''s just that she usually spends her time reading various classical books, but now she spends her time in a daze, staring at the bracelet in a daze. And it takes hours to watch. She came to school early this morning. Although her grandfather told her that no one would hurt her again, she still felt faintly afraid. At this moment, her new mobile phone rang suddenly, it was a message. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t received a message, and it was an unfamiliar number from Jiangnan Province. She opened it and saw that the message said: "Seeing that your grandfather sent someone to protect you, I am relieved! I am going back. Before I go back, I will give you a gift and put it in your desk!" Mu Xuanyin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her delicate body trembled, and she almost cried out, it was him! She looked around the campus in surprise, but did not find that familiar figure. Thinking of the gift, she immediately ran to the classroom quickly. The students were stunned for a while when they saw it. Although they said they didn''t dare to get close to Mu Xuanyin, Mu Xuanyin''s title as the number one school belle of the attached middle school was well deserved. They had never seen such a scene. So, what surprised Mu Xuanyin, who had never smiled before, so much? Mu Xuanyin entered the classroom, but there were not many people in it. She took a few breaths, her blushing pretty face was flushed, and her eyes showed bursts of anticipation. After she sat down, she slowly took out the first thing, which turned out to be a prince mask. "It''s really you!" Mu Xuanyin looked at the prince''s mask, and showed a rare smile. That slight smile was captivating. This prince mask can only cover the upper half of the face, and she still remembers the boy''s lips in her mind. Inexplicably, there was a moment of silence in her heart, as if she was not afraid of someone coming to kill her again. Touching the mask, she suddenly wanted to try it on. Although this mask was very common, it was just sold at a night market by the lake, similar to those masks for masquerade parties. But now this mask is extremely valuable in her eyes! She took out the second gift, which was an exquisite box. "What could this be?" Looking at the size of the box, Mu Xuanyin really couldn''t guess what would be inside. She opened it gently, and when she saw what was inside, she couldn''t help but scream "Ah~" any longer. Big drops of tears fell down instantly. She covered her rosy mouth and stared blankly at the things inside. After a long time, she didn''t react. How could it be? What was inside turned out to be a blood jade pendant! Exactly the mom''s relic she wanted to bid on! ... Mo Nan was sitting in the car going to the airport at the moment. Suddenly the phone rang, and it was a message from Mu Xuanyin: "Thank you, your two gifts are too precious!" "Then you should keep it safe! Have you taken the elixir given to you?" Mo Nan replied. "I... I can''t bear to eat." When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately smiled. This Mu Xuanyin is too cute. Jiang Shangtong next to him was looking at his ID, and suddenly said, "Brother Nan, you are so happy, you got five billion?" Mo Nan shook his head. He didn''t want to take this guy with him at first, but he was pretty clever. This time, he was going to Jiangbei to collect the bills. It would be good to have such a petty thief around. Mo Nan replied to the message: "You listen to me, I will come to see you after you finish taking the elixir." "Really?" Mu Xuanyin originally wanted to say, I''ll eat them all at once, but after thinking about it, she didn''t dare to send it like that, and just sent these two words. "Yeah! See you at Yenching University!" Mo Nan replied. "Are you a student of Yenching University? That''s great, I''m planning to take the entrance examination for Yenching University." Mu Xuanyin smiled sweetly. She wished she could go to Yenching University to find him right now. People with silver-white hair should Not much. However, she still suppressed the impulse in her heart and nodded obediently at the mask. See you at Yenching University! ... It took just over two hours to fly from Yanjing to Jiangbei Qingqu City. It''s just that this guy Jiang Shangtong booked a plane ticket at two o''clock in the noon, and it was almost five o''clock when he got out of the airport in Qingqu City. "Brother Nan, let''s go have a meal first? I''m so hungry that I''m so hungry. Do you think the Jing family will give you five billion so obediently?" Jiang Shangtong already understood the general reason on the plane. As he was talking now, he glanced around with his wicked eyes, and it seemed that his evil intentions had resurfaced and his hands were itchy. Mo Nan said lightly: "No one can deny my things!" Jiang Shangtong touched his nose, still a little unbelievable in his heart, five billion, not even a contract, how to accept it? Chapter 169 In Qingqu City, it couldn''t be easier to ask where the Jing family is. After all, the Jing family can rank among the top three richest people in the entire Jiangbei Province, and no one can match it in Qingqu City. The Changjing Forestry Zone that resounds throughout Qingzhou City is the property of their Jing family. "Brother Nan, are we going to climb mountains and wade to find them in the forest?" Standing in front of the entrance of the Dashan Nature Reserve, Jiang Shangtong watched tourists board the cable car one by one, and he was also excited for a while. Although this Changjing forestry area is called a forestry area, it is well-known in China. It is endless, with mountains, forests, and some people even call it Xiaoxing''an Mountains in Jiangbei Province. "The Jing family is in the forestry area, so of course we went straight there!" Mo Nan boarded the cable car first. The cable car moved forward slowly, and the beautiful scenery outside attracted tourists to snap and take pictures. Mo Nan has no such interest. Although the outside is indeed beautiful, it is not enough for him to pick up his mobile phone to take pictures. Before, Su Liusha had always said that he was a boring and indifferent person. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that he hadn''t heard from Su Liusha for several days, and he didn''t know what happened to her? I made a phone call, but it was still turned off. "Brother, hello, can you take a picture for me? Thank you." Suddenly, a six or seven-year-old girl ran up to Mo Nan, handed her her phone, and looked at him innocently. Mo Nan smiled, and first raised his eyebrows to look at the little girl''s parents. It was a girl who seemed to be around twenty years old, and she should be the little girl''s older sister. It''s just that this sister is sitting in a wheelchair at the moment, with one hand still wrapped in a bandage. It''s really not easy to take pictures of the little girl and capture the beautiful scenery outside. "Of course!" Mo Nan took it and took several photos for the little girl. The little girl happily took back her phone and looked at it, covering her little mouth and giggling. But after watching it, the little girl wanted to continue filming, so she asked Mo Nan if he could continue to help her. The girl in the wheelchair quickly said: "Little Xiao, you can''t keep troublesome others." As she spoke, she still wanted Mo Nan to give him an apologetic smile. Jiang Shangtong said with a smile: "Come on, don''t bother my brother Nan, just leave this kind of thing to me. Kid, I promise to help you take beautiful photos." Xiaoxiao was innocent and innocent, so she naturally believed him. Jiang Shangtong was indeed a little patient, and even took the trouble to take pictures for Xiaoxiao, and even taught Xiaoxiao how to do poses. Finally, the two of them even took pictures together. I didn''t know, I thought they were siblings! "Sorry!" The wheelchair girl looked at the two of them taking pictures, and suddenly smiled at Mo Nan: "My sister is a bit naughty, by the way, my name is Chen Luoluo." "Mo Nan." Chen Luoluo seemed very enthusiastic, and continued to ask: "You came to our Changjing to see wild animals?" "I''m looking for someone!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall on Luo Luo''s body, especially her body injury, which I don''t know how to get, it seems that she doesn''t have any worries. Chen Luoluo also saw his intentions, moved the gauze hand lightly, and said with a smile: "I am a breeder here, there are too many wild animals in the forest, I was caught by a lynx a few times .If you want to go out, you have to be careful." "There are lynxes here?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. "Yes, the forestry area built by the Jing family has all kinds of animals in it, even giant pandas have applied for it. Not to mention other protected animals. Many wild animal lovers will come here, Come here for the first time, after a while you will know that there is another paradise inside." Chen Luoluo said a little proudly, it seems that the Changjing Forest Industry Zone is indeed a well-known treasure land. It''s no wonder that Jing Hongyu has hunting guns, and is so keen on hunting, even if he wants to go overseas, he has to go there. Mo Nan looked at the vast forest, the Jing family had such privileges, no wonder they became a rich man. It is impossible for the wild animals here to be without a little shady. Tourists who can come here are afraid and generally come for the mountain delicacies. Soon, the cable car stopped. There are various huge venues here, each of which is a top-level facility. Where will this Jing Hongyu be? In this way, there is not even a mobile phone number, and it is not easy to find it. Knowing that Chen Luoluo was from here, Mo Nan quickly asked, "Miss Chen, do you know where the Jing family lives?" "Mr. Mo, you said you were looking for someone from the Jing family?" Chen Luoluo was slightly surprised. "Well. I''m looking for Jing Hongyu!" If Mo Nan knew which house Jing Hongyu lived in, it would be much easier for him. Chen Luoluo frowned first, and said: "The Jing family lives in the deep valley inside, and there are villas, from the first to the seventh. However, if you want Jing Hongyu, I know he must be a horse racer today." At the racetrack." Mo Nan was overjoyed and asked, "Where is the racecourse?" Chen Luoluo smiled: "Let me take you there, it will be easier for you to go in with me." Mo Nan was naturally more happy, so she pushed her wheelchair and walked slowly in the forestry area with fresh air. "Manager Chen, you''re back!" The bodyguard at the gate of the racecourse greeted Chen Luoluo respectfully. Chen Luoluo replied with a smile, and everyone entered without hindrance. When we got inside, there was a sudden burst of hilarity and drinking. Although it is called a racecourse, it is not a horse race, but a camel race. There are several long rows of trees on both sides, and the long track in the middle is also covered with sand, filled with sand and dust, and the place is so large that it really feels like the edge of the desert. The rich camel racers on both sides are all sitting on desert off-road vehicles, running wildly with the camels beside them, and the spectators are watching with binoculars. Seeing this, people unconsciously feel a bit of the dryness and heat of the desert. "Thank you, Ms. Chen!" Mo Nan entered the arena area, so he would naturally find it by himself. Moreover, he came here to collect the bill, so he didn''t know what happened for a while, so it''s better not to bring Chen Luoluo with him. Jiang Shangtong behind him also said goodbye to Chen Xiaoxiao with a smile, and quickly followed. After walking more than ten meters, Jiang Shangtong took out two lollipops and handed one to Mo Nan: "Brother Nan, do you want candies?" "Where did you come from?" Mo Nan glanced at him. Jiang Shangtong showed an embarrassing look: "Hey, I saw three in the little pocket, so I took two... I can''t take pictures of her for nothing, can I? Just think she paid me my salary, won''t you eat it?" ? Exactly, I like both flavors." Mo Nan was speechless for a while, this guy even stole the little girl''s lollipop, he really did not change his mind. Mo Nan scanned both sides of the venue, and immediately found a crowd full of exposed beauties. It was almost the most conspicuous place in the audience, with so many beauties, there was only one eldest young master sitting in the middle. This guy has a very avant-garde hairstyle. He is looking up at the blue sky, talking on the phone with one hand, with an expression of enjoyment. It is Jing Hongyu who owes him five billion! Mo Nan smiled faintly and walked over. "Hey, do you understand the rules? Didn''t you see that Young Master Jing is busy?" Suddenly, two hot beauties with revealing clothes stopped Mo Nan''s way. Such a group of beauties are all waiting to serve Young Master Jing, how could Mo Nan be bothered by a man. "I have something important to do with Jing Hongyu! Please make way." Mo Nan said lightly. "Why? Don''t you know it''s Saturday today? Young Master Jing never talks about things on Saturdays. Why haven''t I seen you? Where did you come from?" Suddenly the hot beauties in front also saw come over. The beauty sitting next to Young Master Jing was even more so, and she looked over with an angry face, clearly blaming Mo Nan for interrupting Young Master Jing for talking on the phone. "Who is it, do you understand the rules? Wait by the side. Still not leaving?" Mo Nan glanced at them, who is he, this Young Master Jing still bowed his knees in front of him, how could he stand by and obediently wait for Young Master Jing to think of him? Mo Nan glanced away and found several tame goshawks on the long fence behind Jing Hongyu, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. This group of beauties saw that Mo Nan hadn''t left and continued to drive people away. Suddenly, "Ah¡ª" one of the beauties exclaimed. Whoa! Those few goshawks didn''t know what happened, they even flapped their wings and patted these coquettish beauties, and the beauties found that their exposed chests had been pulled by bird droppings. "Ah! What is this?" "Ah, help, don''t catch me!" A group of beauties screamed and ran away in a hurry. Jing Hongyu was chatting on the phone, when all the beauties around him screamed and ran away. He hurriedly sat up straight and looked around to see what happened. At this moment, a figure suddenly sat down beside him. The faint voice seemed to be very casual: "Young Master Jing, you are so elegant! I don''t know, have you raised enough money?" Chapter 170 When Jing Hongyu heard this, his body trembled, and he looked over subconsciously. When he saw it was Mo Nan, his face changed with a bang, and even the mobile phone in his hand dropped to the ground. "Mo, real Mo! Why are you here?" Jing Hongyu swallowed, suddenly a burst of anger in his heart, damn it, he has been hiding here for so long, yet Mo Nan found him. Moreover, he had already issued an order not to allow strangers to enter the arena, so how could he still come in? Who the hell brought him in? Jing Hongyu''s eyes subconsciously swept around. First, he glanced at Jiang Shangtong who was standing next to him with a lollipop in his mouth, and found that Mo Nan had brought only one person, and he immediately calmed down a lot. Mo Nan looked at the camels running wildly in front of him, as if he was very casual, and said: "I come, of course I have to pay! Last time when you were overseas, you left a 200 million card before you left, but later I found The money has been frozen!" Jing Hongyu''s hands trembled slightly. He called home immediately after leaving the island last time. It is very easy to freeze a bank card, especially for such a large amount. He thought, as long as he returned to Jiangbei Province, the sky, the earth, and the earth would all be his territory, and no matter how strong Mo Nan was, it was impossible for him to be presumptuous in his territory. Moreover, after he came back, he analyzed the situation with several respected masters, and finally came to the conclusion that it was the "talisman of the heavenly master". The reason why Mo Nan was so powerful last time and was able to summon a war slave to tear up the huge wild eagle was just using the talisman of the celestial master. Now that Mo Nan doesn''t have that kind of talisman, he must not have much ability! A strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake, since you, Mo Nan, have come to Lao Tzu''s territory, you have to lie down for me if you are a tiger, and you have to coil up for me if you are a dragon! "Hahaha, Mo Zhenzhen, you really like to joke! Since I gave you the card, how to spend and use it is all your business. Now you tell me that the money in it is frozen, so what does it matter to me?" Relationship?" Jing Hongyu said, bending his little finger and putting it in his mouth, and blew violently. call out-- A loud whistle sounded far away. In an instant, the people around seemed to have heard some summoning order. Bodyguards, subordinates, and even some riders all rushed over. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" When Jiang Shangtong saw this, he quickly vomited a lollipop and rushed up to stand in front of Mo Nan. Facing such a group of people alone, he abruptly stopped them all. Jing Hongyu looked very proud. There were at least 40 or 50 people in this group with guns. Although they were all used for hunting, it was absolutely okay to kill people. No matter how strong Mo Nan is, can he still block bullets physically? snort! "Mo Zhenren, it seems that you can''t see the situation in front of you clearly! Do you really think that my Jing family is a place where you can break free? In this forestry area, I am the emperor. If I want you to die, you will die. I want you to live and you live! You just come here to collect the bills, do you really think you have become a god?" Jing Hongyu looked at Mo Nan with a smile, and today he can finally pay for the humiliation he suffered overseas. Mo Nan glanced at the bodyguards in front of him, his eyes were like looking at ants. At this time, people outside also knew that something must be going on here, and more and more people rushed over. "Jing Shao, you just want to renege on your debts now? I advise you to choose a way to survive! Don''t seek death!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Huh! You dare to be arrogant when you come to Lao Tzu''s territory, you are the one who is looking for death!" Jing Hongyu shouted angrily, and those men who had followed him for a long time immediately began to draw their guns, pointing at Mo Nan and Jiang Shangtong. For a moment, the whole scene froze. It seemed that any disturbance would detonate this tense situation. "What are you doing? Get out of the way! Put down the gun!" At this moment, someone pushed Chen Luoluo''s wheelchair in quickly, and she anxiously called for someone to put down the gun. Chen Xiaoxiao also followed behind in fear, her big eyes were about to shed tears in fright. "Young Master Jing, what do you want to do? Why did Mo Nan offend you? I brought him in. If he offends you, I will take him away immediately!" Chen Luoluo is the manager here, and although she just met Mo Nan It''s not long since Nan, but I feel that he is not a bad person. On the contrary, this Young Master Jing is indeed notorious. Can Chen Luoluo make Young Master Jing do something terrible to Mo Nan! Jiang Shangtong also hurriedly shouted: "Yes, yes, everyone can eat melon seeds, and you can just race camels. Why do you fight and kill people? If you have something to talk about, put your gun away, and don''t go off." Unfortunately, no one in the audience listened to him. Jing Hongyu looked at Chen Luoluo coldly, gritted his teeth, and said, "It turned out that you, a bastard, brought him to the door! Fuck, the guy who eats inside and out! I''ll kill you first!" "It has nothing to do with her!" Mo Nan directly blocked Jing Hongyu''s way, and when he moved like this, all the pistols were pointed at him. And Jing Hongyu was still quite afraid of Mo Nan, so he took a few steps back and opened the distance. Jing Hongyu suddenly smiled and said: "Really? It has nothing to do with her and you still protect her like this? Since this bitch dares to bring you here, he should die! Don''t worry, I will bury you in the forest. There will be no such thing in a hundred years." People will find you dead." Chen Luoluo in the wheelchair looked at Jing Hongyu in shock, her fair face suddenly showed a look of horror, and Chen Xiaoxiao behind her burst into big tears, even though she was young, she knew Jing Hongyu''s Terrible. Mo Nan couldn''t bear to look at Chen Xiaoxiao, his immature face was full of tears, if he did something here, he couldn''t guarantee the safety of the three of them. Thinking of this, Mo Nan''s face turned cold! Jing Hongyu is not a fool either, he is also afraid that Mo Nan will fight him desperately, if he loses someone or something, it will be a big loss for him. And there are so many onlookers around, many of them are wealthy people who come here to play, if they kill people here, his Jing family will definitely suffer great losses! Jing Hongyu suddenly said: "Mo Zhenren, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance. You have your rules, and I have my rules in the arena. Now that I have come to my arena. I will race a camel with you. You just have to If you win, I will pay back the money immediately, if you lose, get out of here immediately! How about it?" Mo Nan glanced at the young Chen Xiaoxiao, feeling helpless for a moment, and said, "Okay! I bet you!" "Hahaha! We are betting on people riding, not empty riding! Each person chooses a camel, and the front line, the distance of two kilometers, whoever reaches the finish line first will win!" As Jing Hongyu said, with a wave of his hand, all his subordinates put away the pistols. Immediately, the entire oppressive atmosphere relaxed a lot. "Don''t say I''m bullying you. There are a total of thirty camels in the three enclosures here. Let''s start picking!" Jing Hongyu said, and he had already asked people to pick. Obviously, he already knew which camel was the fastest. And he also greeted other wealthy people who came to watch the fun: "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, do you want to place a bet? I will fight in person!" "Hey! Young Master Jing has been challenged, of course I want to place a bet." "Isn''t it? Young Master Jing, what are you making a fuss about? Is this forcing a kid to race a camel with you with a gun? Haha, I''ll spend half a million for fun." Jing Hongyu got the support of many friends, and became even more arrogant: "It''s okay, it''s just a small enemy in Jiangnan Province, I will settle it in minutes!" It seems that this group of people have a good relationship with Young Master Jing, and dozens of people placed bets at once. Chen Luoluo looked at Mo Nan with a pale face, and said worriedly: "You shouldn''t bet with him, he grew up racing camels, you will never be his opponent. He was just trying to scare us, You''d better admit defeat! Young Master Jing is saving face, if you want to collect the bill, bring a lawyer next time and bring more people!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He didn''t even have an IOU. Where did he get a lawyer? "It''s okay, I will win! Thank you for standing up for me, as long as you and Xiaoxiao are okay." With the effort of these few words, Young Master Jing is already fully armed, wearing the hat, glasses, leggings, long whip and so on for the competition. "Really Mo, hey, have you chosen yet? If you don''t want to ruin your reputation in Jiangnan, just throw in the towel, otherwise it will spread throughout Jiangnan Province if you lose the game!" Mo Nan casually pointed to the camel next to him, without taking a second look: "That''s it!" Mo Nan looked at Jing Hongyu again, and said in a deep voice, "Remember, if you break the contract, it won''t be a matter of five billion!" With that said, Mo Nan turned over and got on the camel''s back. Chapter 171 Seeing that Mo Nan really got on the camel, the people around were taken aback for a moment, and then burst into wanton laughter. Because the camel that Mo Nan chose was too bad. "Haha, if you want to lose, just say it, why did you choose a pregnant camel?" "Don''t you think that you can run fast because you look so thick? You really look outside the door!" "I thought his odds were high, so I wanted to beat an upset! It seems that my hard-earned money will be wasted this time." "Young Master Jing, I heard that you bet five billion with others in this match, is it true? This is the gamble of the century, five billion!" Many people sighed, but there were also many people who I can''t believe such a terrifying number. Jing Hongyu didn''t explain while holding the whip, but smiled at Mo Nan and said: "Mo Zhenren, it seems that your vision is not very good, you should go back to Jiangnan obediently! In Jiangbei, after all, it is not your world! This money , you don¡¯t even want to get a point!¡± Chen Luoluo was also very anxious at this time. She was threatened like that just now, and now she is naturally angry: "Mo Nan, you should choose the seventh one from here. It was selected from the Dubai running field, just like Young Master Jing They have all won the championship. If you choose other camels, it is impossible to beat him.¡± "No need, any camel is the same to me!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, giving her a reassuring smile. Jiang Shangtong saw it in his eyes, and was secretly surprised. Could it be that Brother Nan is going to "float on the water with iron palm" again? If not, it is impossible to win at all. Mo Nan gently patted the female camel to make it try to walk a few steps, and that non-standard movement caused a group of people to laugh again. At this time, Jing Hongyu was already warming up on his champion camel. He waved his whip, stirring up the atmosphere of the entire field. Some other rich men rushed over in off-road vehicles from a distance. When they heard that Jing Hongyu was going to compete with others, they were excited for a while, and they all wanted to place bets. Jing Hongyu was sure that he would win, and he didn''t have to pay back the five billion. He raised his arms and shouted, accepting all bets. A young lady wearing a Western European female knight costume jumped out of the car. She looked very heroic in this outfit. She glanced at Mo Nan with disdain and said arrogantly: "Young Master Jing, you are not afraid to compete with such a newcomer. Lost identity!" "Hey, Miss Pan, I can''t compare with you." Jing Hongyu laughed and didn''t continue. Jiang Shangtong suddenly ran to Mo Nan''s side, and quickly told the scene he just saw: "Brother Nan, I just saw that little bastard seemed to give a camel an injection, that is, when he was running to warm up, someone ran to give his camel a shot." It hit the neck and then ran away." Mo Nan smiled, he naturally saw it too, but he didn''t plan to say it, he didn''t mind at all on the surface, and said: "If you want to win, just bet!" "Brother Mo Nan!" Suddenly, Chen Xiaoxiao also came over, and said softly: "I also bought my money for you to win, you must work hard." "Okay! I will definitely not let you down!" Mo Nan smiled warmly. At this time, the beautiful referee who was temporarily selected had already started to shout excitedly: "Both sides are in position, the game is about to start. Young Master Jing, come on, if you win, tonight will be yours." Jing Hongyu laughed, ready to fight, the camel under him had already started to be irritable at this time, and his spirit was particularly excited. Mo Nan also stood the camel in front of the starting line, waiting for the order to start. "preparation--" The beauty held a short gun, pointed it at the sky, and suddenly pulled it. boom-- As expected of a professional, Jing Hongyu rushed out on an excited camel the moment the gun was fired. The spectators around were also ebullient. Looking at the scene of billowing smoke and dust, Jing Hongyu had already rushed almost a hundred meters away. Mo Nan was still on the starting line. "Ah, Big Brother Mo Nan, run away! He''s already gone a long way!" Chen Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, her face flushed red. Jiang Shangtong was also shocked, "Brother Nan, I beat you to win with all my wealth." On the contrary, Chen Luoluo felt relieved, and quickly said: "It''s fine if Young Master Jing wins, let''s go now! Even if he wins, he will definitely beat you to death!" When the others saw that Mo Nan hadn''t moved, they all burst into laughter. That Ms. Pan was even more dismissive of Mo Nan, she dusted off her precious little vest, and said softly: "A soil beetle is a soil beetle, I can tell from his sitting posture that he must be riding a camel for the first time. It is impossible to beat Jing Shao in the training of top clubs such as ''Zuo Mingdeng Club'' and ''White Horse Club'' abroad." Mo Nan smiled faintly, patted his camel and began to trot. At this time, Jing Hongyu looked back and found that Mo Nan was far behind him. He was ecstatic, and couldn''t help laughing: "What kind of shit is Mo Zhenren, you are here! If you are the first in Jiangnan, you still have to lose Give me!" "Oh? Is that so?" Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and he suddenly let out a long whistle with a piercing voice, and immediately heard him yell out two words sharply: "Stop!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Jing Hongyu was riding a hyperactive camel and was running wildly, but suddenly he found that the hyperactive camel stopped abruptly, and he was thrown from the back of the camel under the inertia. It fell heavily on the sand! This sudden scene suddenly made everyone scream out in fright. "Damn it, Young Master Jing has fallen!" "Isn''t it? What''s going on? Why did the camel stop suddenly?" "This is too exaggerated, why did he shout ''stop'' and the camel really stopped! Get up!" A group of people rushed to both sides of the track. Jing Hongyu fell very badly at this time, but he also heard the shouts of the crowd, and he is a black belt master, this kind of fall can''t make him retire, and he can''t retire. He struggled to get up, turned over and jumped onto the camel''s back. But for some reason, the camel''s four feet seemed to be poured with concrete, and it stood upright, motionless, panting roughly. "Damn it, what the fuck is this club champion camel, run! Move!" Jing Hongyu was in a hurry, and the whip was whipped down again and again, but the hyperactive camel remained motionless, obeying orders even more than the most loyal soldiers. Jing Hongyu was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, he suddenly jumped down and started running with both feet, as long as he reached the finish line, the victory still belonged to him. Who said that camel racing must come to the finish line? This is his territory, he has the final say! Jing Hongyu ran wildly! When Mo Nan saw it, he still smiled faintly, and gave another command: "Drag him back!!" The hyperactive camel immediately raised its head, and rushed up like a madman. It knocked down Jing Hongyu with one head, and then bit Jing Hongyu''s arm with one bite. Back step by step, dragging Jing Hongyu back! What? The furious scene just now suddenly fell into a moment of silence! The camel actually bit Jing Hongyu and dragged him back! What is the situation? Seeing this scene, everyone felt a burst of horror inexplicably. Jing Hongyu''s screams were the only sound in the audience. His feet kicked up waves of dust. Unfortunately, the tall camel was not affected by him at all, and kept biting his bloody arm, dragging him back . All of a sudden, the two sides who were retreating and advancing met each other. Mo Nan was condescending and gave Jing Hongyu a cold look, "Is Mo Nan''s debt so easy to renege on?" In this way, Mo Nan rode the female camel slowly, and ran towards the finish line step by step at the speed of sightseeing. Until he reached the finish line, the beautiful referee hadn''t reacted yet. After being glared at by Mo Nan, she announced with a pale face: "The game is over, Mo, real Mo wins!" At this moment, everyone looked between Jing Hongyu and Mo Nan in shock. Oh my god, this real Mo actually won. Why? Why is Jing Hongyu''s camel so obedient? This is simply a world-class animal trainer! "Brother Nan is mighty, haha, finally won! I''m going to get rich too!" Jiang Shangtong shouted in surprise. Chen Xiaoxiao also jumped up happily: "Okay, big brother Mo Nan is awesome, awesome! We won!" Chen Luoluo was still sitting in the wheelchair in a daze, she hadn''t fully reacted yet, how could this be the result? Those rich people who had originally bet on Jing Hongyu to win yelled: "Fuck, what a broken camel! Rubbish, this is all lost!" "Didn''t you say you won 100%? You were bitten by a camel!" That Miss Pan had a fiery face, and she never expected such a result. At this moment, her sweat almost melted her makeup. Mo Nan suddenly yelled: "Notify the Jing family, take five billion to redeem him!" Chapter 172 Mo Nan said a word, the voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears. These rich people were all trembling in their hearts, and at this moment they could already feel that Mo Nan was extraordinary. If it is an ordinary person, how can it be possible to have this ability? The subordinates of the Jing family immediately reacted, took out their mobile phones to make a call, and rushed to the outside of the arena. Seeing that panicked look, he must be going to notify the head of the Jing family. "Hurry up and save Young Master Jing!" Suddenly, Miss Pan remembered that Jing Hongyu was still being bitten by a camel, why didn''t anyone come up to save him? "Save the young master! Stop that crazy camel!" Many of the Jing family''s subordinates have already rushed forward. Damn it, Young Master Jing was injured like this in his own territory. According to the Jing family''s previous style of handling things, they If it is pursued, all of their subordinates will be implicated. "Jing Shao, hold on! I''m here to save you! Damn camel, why are you so crazy, stop!" Some people rushed forward to save people, and naturally some people rushed towards Mo Nan unconvinced. "Boy, did you use some treacherous means? Offend our Jing family, you want to die!" More than a dozen bodyguards have surrounded Mo Nan, and they want to capture Mo Nan before the Jing family arrives, otherwise they can''t explain. "Little bastard, you''d better stay still. Don''t think we''ll be scared if you try to make the camel go crazy! Come down!" At this moment, quite a few bodyguards had already pointed their pistols at Mo Nan. Sometimes, they even shoot. Mo Nan was still sitting on it. He thought that Jing Hongyu would play tricks, but he didn''t expect that the subordinates of the Jing family would be a little foolish and loyal, and would have such a big reaction. "Since you are not afraid of one end, let''s dispatch all of them!" As he said that, Mo Nan suddenly let out a long roar, and a strange voice came from his throat, as if he was the king who could control all beasts. Roar-- The camels around the entire arena suddenly went berserk and rushed away one after another, crashing straight into the crowd. "Ah¡ª" Suddenly, many people let out screams. These camels usually look gentle, but their madness is even more crazy than those wild horses. bang bang bang! A group of camels began to scatter and rush, as if they had received some order, they rushed to Jing Hongyu''s surroundings one after another, and scattered those who wanted to rescue them. "Get out of the way! These camels are crazy!" "Oh, don''t come here! What''s going on? How did this happen?" All of a sudden, everyone screamed and couldn''t protect themselves. Naturally, no one could get close to Jing Hongyu. A few bodyguards have already taken out their guns, but it''s too chaotic now, they don''t dare to shoot at the crazy camel rashly, and these camels are expensive, if they are killed, who will pay for it? The subordinates of the Jing family who surrounded Mo Nan all shouted when they saw this situation. "Quick, take this kid down!" These few people shouted at each other, and attacked together, it was obvious that they all knew martial arts from the quickness of reaching out. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and he kicked each person who came up. bang bang bang¡ª Although these Jing family''s subordinates looked brave, none of them was an enemy of Mo Nan. Mo Nan was still sitting on the back of the camel, and he had already kicked them all out. And in those front arenas, a group of camels had already trapped Jing Hongyu, and a large number of wealthy people rushed out from the door in embarrassment. Those Miss Pan were knocked down by someone, and they fell into the sand. Their bright and beautiful knight uniforms became dirty, their hair was unkempt, and they panicked and shouted for help. Chen Luoluo, Jiang Shangtong, and Chen Xiaoxiao hid aside as if they had a foresight, and unexpectedly escaped the catastrophe without any danger. "Who has the guts to act presumptuously in Jiangbei!" Suddenly, there was a roaring sound just outside the entrance of the arena. There, a gray-robed Taoist flew over with a majestic face. He is surrounded by Taoist robes, and when his feet land on high stones, statues, and even some watching chairs, he can be ejected more than ten meters away. Even people who don''t know him will immediately think of the word "lightness skill". Mo Nan raised his brows, and looked straight at the Taoist who came here with lightness kung fu. The old Taoist''s tone was very strong, as if he already knew that Mo Nan belonged to Jiangnan, so he pretended to be Jiangbei when he opened his mouth. "It''s Daoren Jiang!" Someone among the fleeing people suddenly shouted. "It''s really Jiang Daoren! Even Jiang Daoren has made a move, this kid is dead!" "That''s right! Daoren Jiang is well-known in our entire Jiangbei Province. I heard that he can do magic, and he is even higher than Master Yixin and Master Yiyi. Jiang Daoren just came to congratulate the Jing family''s Eagle Eye Building a few days ago. That boy Mo Nan is out of luck this time." To say that Jiang Daoren is indeed a man of the day in Jiangbei Province, I heard that he was adopted by an old Taoist when he was a teenager, and he has been studying art with great concentration, and he didn''t come out of the world until he was in his fifties. Whether it''s divination, feng shui, fortune-telling, or exorcising ghosts, he is powerful. Every year, he sells some talismans that seek good luck and avoid evil to the rich, which are worth a lot of money. Xiao Qianjue praised him when he passed by Jiangbei back then, whether it was Jiangbei''s underworld or white ways, they gave him a lot of face. "Jiang Daoren, it''s great that you''re here! It''s that kid, he''s the one doing evil here, take him down quickly!" Miss Pan managed to get up from the dust, and she was overjoyed when she saw Jiang Daoren. This damned Mo Nan has made her so ashamed, she will never spare Mo Nan lightly. "Miss Pan, it''s okay! A mere Jiangnan clown, come to my Jiangbei, then I will teach him how to behave!" Jiang Daoren said without ambiguity, and immediately took out a gossip compass from his sleeve. Behind the compass is actually a smooth mirror, on which a talisman is vaguely drawn with red cinnabar, the characters are so strange that ordinary people can hardly understand them. "Boy, I''ll let you try the tricks of the poor!" Taoist Jiang rushed away angrily, soaring into the air, and stomped on Mo Nan''s head. There was a flash of light in Mo Nan''s eyes, and he punched out in the air, and there was a dull bang in the air, and the limbs of the camel under him went limp, and it was almost crushed to its knees. A horrified expression appeared on Jiang Daoren''s face instantly, and his body was thrown back, and the compass mirror in his hand shone brightly. He was still in the air, but he stomped on Mo Nan again abruptly. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan bounced back and landed on the sand. Jiang Daoren''s body seemed to be extremely heavy. He stepped on the camel''s back, crackling and crackling, and broke the camel''s limbs. The whole body of the camel fell to the ground and whined. Seeing this, Mo Nan stepped on the sand fiercely, splashing waves of sand, and stretched out his hand to slap the sand over. Stab it! Jiang Daoren rolled up his wide sleeves and caught all the sand. "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Daoren crushed the camel''s body with one foot, and stepped on Mo Nan again, as if determined to crush Mo Nan alive. Moreover, his sleeves were wide, and as he waved them on the sand, layers of sand and dust were rolled up in an instant. It is difficult for people outside to see the real situation inside! "It seems that that kid really has some skills, and he can become Jiang Daoren''s opponent." Because of Jiang Daoren''s arrival, these escaped people calmed down a lot, and many of them stayed far away. "Hmph, so what if you have some skills, you''re going to be beheaded by Taoist Jiang." Miss Pan said angrily. "Come to our Jiangbei to be presumptuous, and dare to offend the Jing family. This kid is simply brave and foolish. Now he has finally hit a hard nail. He doesn''t even look at his identity, and dares to go against the Jing family! Oh? What''s going on? ?¡± At this moment, in the billowing dust, Jiang Daoren suddenly flew upside down and fell on the sand. "Hmph, I thought I had no chance to use my ability to suppress the bottom of the box, and I will use it on you today." Jiang Daoren stood up with a bounce, then turned over his gossip mirror, and cast the cinnabar charm side exposed. "Tie up!" Daoren Jiang yelled, and shone the light of the compass mirror on Mo Nan''s body. Unexpectedly, a strange vermilion charm was cast on Mo Nan''s body in an instant. Mo Nan let out a soft "Huh" in his heart, and his body suddenly sank, as if being pressed by a big rock, making it difficult to move. Jiang Daoren threw the compass mirror in his hand, and the compass hung in the air, hanging above Mo Nan''s head. A beam of mirror light fell from the compass and shone on Mo Nan. "Gossip image power, residual power and soul! Shock!!" Chapter 173 "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Mo Nan was pressed down on his body by streaks of mirror light, his feet sank slowly, and they had already sunk directly above his calves. This kind of magic weapon is a bit strange, as if it is ingenious, there is such a clever magic weapon on this small earth. Compared with the Chiyan formation plate encountered in Yanjing before, this compass is much less powerful, at least Mo Nan''s silver hair has not been forced out yet. "The power of the runes?" Mo Nan suddenly looked at the rune on his chest that was rewarded by the volley, and the cinnabar red streak was still burning. "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Is Jiangnan Mo the real person? I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, but I can''t imagine that it''s just a name!" Jiang Daoren secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his compass trapped Mo Nan, and immediately Haha laughed out loud. "Brother Mo Nan, you, you must be fine! Let''s stop fighting and go home!" Seeing Mo Nan trapped in the dust, Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying with worry. Jiang Shangtong''s face also changed drastically, "Brother Nan, hold on!" When the other people saw this scene, they all applauded in a horrified streak. Just now, Mo Nan was hit by a group of crazy camels and made them miserable. Now is the time to watch and relieve their anger. Miss Pan relieved her anger and said, "Hmph, isn''t this little soil turtle crazy? You are crazy!" Jiang Daoren also grasped the magic formula at this time, and the sands whirled up Mo Nan''s feet. Seeing the speed, Mo Nan could be completely buried in it in less than a minute. Mo Nan clenched his fist, and his whole body was invigorated, the veins on his neck bulged in vain, he shouted coldly: "Okay! Then I''ll show you a crazy one!" He raised his head suddenly, his eyes looked straight at the compass mirror above his head. His eyeballs suddenly changed, and they were slowly gathering the spiritual power in his body, and even the mirror light falling on his eyes was absorbed one by one. Rays of light twisted and squeezed in the eyeballs, becoming stronger and stronger. Jiang Daoren suddenly felt something, his face changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Boy, what are you going to do?" Bang¡ª¡ª Two beams of sword-like light shot out from Mo Nan''s eyes, shot up into the sky, and directly passed through the compass mirror above his head! Bang! ! The powerful compass mirror turned into a piece of broken copper and iron emitting white smoke, and fell into the sand. "Pfft¡ª" Jiang Daoren''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was on the verge of falling... ... In the compound of the old castle of the Jing family. The Jing family and several feng shui masters were talking loudly. Looking at the newly built Eagle Eye Building in front of them, everyone felt proud for a while. This is another iconic building of their Jing family! As long as an auspicious day is calculated and incense is offered to sacrifice, they will surely be able to bless the prosperity of their Jing family from generation to generation. Moreover, Mr. Jing likes such titles the most, such as "the largest family in Jiangbei" and "the largest forestry area in Jiangbei", and the building in front of him is naturally "the first building in Jiangbei". "Mr. Jing, congratulations! Congratulations! This old house was originally left in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but unexpectedly you bought it under your own name. It can emit natural blue light even at night, it is definitely the first building in Jiangbei!" A feng shui master complimented with a smile. Mr. Jing nodded in satisfaction: "It''s not bad! With the addition of this eagle eye, from then on all the birds have to circle three times and call three times when they fly over the roof. Third, this time you let Hong Yu went to work and did a good job." Master Feng Shui knew that Mr. Jing was very happy, so he couldn''t help saying: "I heard that Master Hongyu spent a lot of money to buy this strange bird''s eye. Why don''t you see him today? There should be two of these eagle eyes. The second one should also fall into the hands of Old Jing." The dozen or so distinguished guests around were congratulating for a while, with smiles all over their faces. But Mr. Jing''s face changed when he heard the "heavy money". He heard that his grandson Jing Hongyu said that the eagle eye would cost five billion. Wouldn''t he want to grab it? His ancient building from the Ming and Qing Dynasties could not be sold for five billion. How could it be possible to buy an eagle eye for five billion. It''s just that he must keep this eagle eye, and only a respectable family like the Jing family deserves to have such a good thing. Don''t even think about touching it. Mr. Jing laughed and said: "Yes. Hongyu is doing a good job, I plan to ask him to get the second one back. What? Where is Hongyu? Why don''t you see him all day?" "Dad, I just heard from someone that something happened to Hongyu at the arena. I asked Daoren Jiang to go over and look at it!" The third child of the Jing family said anxiously. "Hee hee, I knew that my good brother would not be idle. I wonder which beautiful tourist was spoiled this time? Or did the shotgun go off and kill someone?" A very fashionable young beauty held a wine glass , laughed very comfortably, as if this kind of thing is commonplace. She is the eldest lady of the Jing family, no matter how much she scolds Jing Hongyu, no one will blame her. Mr. Jing said impatiently: "What are you bothering Taoist Jiang? Don''t you know what day it is today? Really!" "I heard that Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan came to collect the bill, and even injured our people." Jing Laosan said. Speaking of Mo Zhenren, everyone''s expressions became unnatural. Everyone knew that this eagle eye belonged to Mo Zhenren, and Jing Hongyu made it clear when he brought it back. But the other party wants 5 billion, how can it be given? Unexpectedly, the other party would actually dare to step into Jiangbei to collect their bills. "There is a reason for this, but he dared to hurt our people! How many people did this Mo Zhenren bring? He really doesn''t care about our Jing family! When Taoist Jiang captures him back, I will have a good time with him Calculate this account!" Old Master Jing was furious. There was a master wearing a coat next to him, and he suddenly said in horror: "Isn''t it the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River, the Mo Zhenren? He, he is a warrior who has killed the Qi Gang realm, and even overseas half-longmen dare not look for him." Qiu, all the underground leaders in the south of the Yangtze River respect him. Mr. Jing, such a person should not be provoked casually!" "What is the first person in the south of the Yangtze River? You are not a toothless tiger who came to our Jing family. Oh, it''s so hot, I went back to the house." The eldest lady of the Jing family impatiently put the wine glass next to her servant. on the plate held by the person, turned around and left. At this moment, there was a scream of "Oops" outside the door, and the bodyguards guarding the door knocked open the door and flew in backwards. bang bang! All of a sudden, everyone was startled. Mr. Jing was furious immediately. Although their house was also in the forestry area, their place was the innermost villa area. And in order to protect his ancient building, he can surround a large open space to block it. Tourists and residents are all outside the venue, even if they go hunting in the mountains, they will not pass through here. Who on earth is so bold that he hurt their bodyguards and forced his way into their ancient building! "Who is it? Don''t you know where this is?" Mr. Jing shouted angrily. "Don''t you know me? You must know the wild eagle eyeball I sold you!" Suddenly, a cold voice came, and a handsome young man strode into the door. Everyone looked at it together, but they were all taken aback because no one knew this young man. "Who the hell are you? Could it be, you, you are Mo Zhenren?" Jing Lao San heard the words "man eagle eyes", and immediately thought of Mo Zhenren who came to collect the bill. "Not bad!" Mo Nan coldly glanced at the crowd in front of him. "Why did you come here? Didn''t Daoren Jiang go looking for you?" Old Man Jing took a few steps forward in shock, as if he wanted to see if Mo Nan was lying. "Jiang Taoist? Are you talking about him?" Mo Nan stood on the ground, smiled indifferently, and a dozen camels appeared behind him, and the two walking in the front unexpectedly had a person in their mouths, and dragged them in. Jing Hongyu was still bitten on his arm, half of his body was wet with blood, he was dying, and he didn''t even have the strength to groan, his blood was all over the road. And the other one was Jiang Daoren whose compass mirror had been destroyed, his face was also very pale, his hair was disheveled, and he was dragged in like a dead dog. Where is there any trace of the fairy-like chivalrous appearance of a Taoist master? When Mr. Jing and the others saw it, their expressions immediately changed. "You, you bastard, what did you do to my Hongyu?" Chapter 174 In a daze, Jing Hongyu seemed to hear someone calling his name, and it was the voice of his grandfather that he could rely on. He opened his eyes all of a sudden, and slowly saw the person in front of him clearly. "Grandpa, Dad, save me quickly. Help me avenge, I''m going to kill him!" Jing Hongyu was already full of hatred at this moment, how could he be so humiliated as the majestic young man of the Jing family, to be beaten like this by an outsider. Mo Nan must die! Among the people present, there were not only members of the Jing family, but also those guests. Among them were rich men, professors, and barristers, all of whom were big figures from all walks of life. When they saw it at this time, they all looked at Mo Nan indifferently. They all knew that Mo Nan was dead. There''s no way they''re going to interfere aloud! And they are not fools, even Jiang Daoren has become like this, how could they go up? Mr. Jing also said in a deep voice: "Really Mo? You came here today innocently to kill my Jing family. Do you know the consequences?" Mo Nan was too lazy to talk to him so much, and at this point he couldn''t speak clearly in a few words. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll collect the bill! Five billion! This Jing Hongyu won''t give it to me, so I can only give it to him." I have learned some lessons! Now I will ask you, have you still not paid back the five billion debts?" Mr. Jing secretly winked at the third son next to him, and said, "Five billion? I don''t know what you are talking about? When did I owe you five billion?" Mo Nan pointed to the huge eagle''s eye inlaid on the ancient building, and said calmly: "I sold you the eyes on it! Is your Jing family planning to renege on your debt to the end? I don''t have much patience! Be good now! If you pay back the money, you will be spared!" "What? That broken eye costs five billion? Why don''t you rob a bank, you brat? Do you know how much five billion is, you bastard? Five billion is five billion when you open your mouth. Have you seen five million before?" No?" Miss Jing turned around angrily, she couldn''t be more angry, but someone came to the Jing family to blackmail her. "Do you know who the people here are? They are all celebrities from all walks of life, and they are all friends of our Jing family. If you offend our Jing family, you will be against most of Jiangbei. How many lives do you have?" Mr. Jing directly revealed his status as a power. With his influence in Jiangbei, it was too easy for him to deter a desperado. The others were calm for a while when they heard the old man Jiang''s words. Indeed, they were stunned by Mo Nan''s appearance just now, but after thinking about it, their Jing family is one of the largest families in Jiangbei Province, and they would be afraid of a Jiangnan family. The kid who came running? A barrister also said lightly: "This Mr. Mo, do you know that you have violated the criminal law now. You said that the Jing family owed you five billion! Okay, let me ask you, can you Is there a contract, a contract? IOU? Any evidence witnesses?" He proudly glanced at Mo Nan. It is too easy to deal with this kind of students, "The transaction amount has reached 5 billion, which is a large transaction amount. May I ask why you want the Jing family to pay you back?" Five billion? If you don¡¯t have any legal business, not a legal transaction amount, then you are now blackmailing.¡± "Mr. Mo, your door-to-door extortion is one of them. You also hurt the young master of the Jing family and Jiang Daoren. You are extorting and attempting to murder. Judging from the injuries of the two of them, I can completely ask the court to order you to kill Sin. Let¡¯s talk about this eagle eye, why do you say it¡¯s yours? If you can prove it¡¯s yours, then you¡¯ve committed a crime of hunting rare animals. I¡¯m just saying these points briefly, do you want to continue?¡± The barrister smiled proudly, and he saw that the eyes of the people around him looked at him differently. This made him feel very honorable. Mr. Jing also said loudly: "Yes, Lawyer He is right. Why do you say that I owe you five billion? Do you have evidence?" He had just rebuilt the first building in Jiangbei, so how could he allow Mo Nan to make trouble. Miss Jing said impatiently: "Why are you still talking nonsense with such a bastard? Just let the bodyguards arrest you and send them to the police station. Hmph, now everything in modern society is lawful and reasonable. No matter how strong he is, he can be as strong as the army." Can you be stronger than the country? Do you ignore the law? My lawyer He is the top lawyer in Jiangbei, just wait and shoot you!" law? reason? Now that you owe five billion, and you still want to kill people if you fail to pay, you are worthy of reasoning with this emperor. "Stubborn! Since it belongs to me, I will naturally take it back!" With a flick of his body, Mo Nan rushed directly into the first floor of Jiangbei, and punched the main wall with his fist. boom! ! A wall was blown down by him directly. Then, with a flick of his body, he rushed to the second main wall and punched again, even the parapet wall was not spared, and he punched out with a huge fist. boom! boom! ! "Oh my god. What is this bastard doing?" Miss Jing screamed out in shock. "This bastard, is he going to tear down our first floor? No!" Old Man Jing yelled in pain. The first floor is his most precious thing. Usually, there are many requirements for others to go in, but now Mo Nan directly knocked down so many walls. "Spread out! It''s about to collapse!" The huge ancient building collapsed and fell heavily on the ground, and the terrifying sound echoed over the entire forestry area. A burst of smoke rose into the sky, and everyone was ashamed, with disbelief all over their faces. The whole beast, he actually demolished the first floor of their Jing''s house! Old Man Jing was filled with grief and indignation, wishing he could tear Mo Nan into pieces. After the smoke cleared, Mo Nan''s figure slowly appeared. At this time, one of his hands had already embraced the huge Eye of the Wild Eagle. "Little bastard, bodyguard, kill him, kill him!" Mr. Jing was furious. He had ordered someone to call for the bodyguard just now, and now he gave the order desperately. bang bang bang¡ª It was obviously not the first time for the bodyguards to do this kind of thing, they didn''t even ask why, and just shot. Ow! ! Mo Nan stretched his right palm forward, and with a bang, a light wall composed of true energy was formed in front of him. The bullets hit the light wall one by one, giving off a little bit of luster. When everyone saw it, they felt as if they were struck by lightning. Who is this? Can it withstand bullets? "He, he is actually a master at the peak of Qi Gang? How is it possible?" Many people screamed on the spot. Mo Nan didn''t want to talk too much at all, he flicked his fingers, and directly bounced the bullet back, knocking down those bodyguards in an instant. Until this moment, the bullet in front of him was still in the air. Mo Nan looked at the stunned Jing Hongyu coldly, and said in a deep voice: "You are going to kill me when you are overseas, and I will let you go once, but you don''t know how to repent! Not only did you not pay back your debts, but you also put me to death! You Damn it!" "No, no¡ª" Jing Hongyu didn''t know where the strength came from, and he struggled in fear, and was about to run away, and the speed was not slow. puff-- As soon as Mo Nan fired, a bullet passed through his head. thump! Jing Hongyu''s body fell down! Everyone''s heads suddenly buzzed, oh my god! This lunatic, he really dared to kill members of the Jing family! They are the Jing family! Mo Nan suddenly looked at Jiang Daoren again, and said in a deep voice: "You are a minion for a tiger, and you don''t ask right from wrong! I think it is not easy for you to cultivate, and you have to use your hands to make an example! Are you convinced?" Puff-- Two bullets shot out in an instant, directly breaking Jiang Daoren''s arms. Jiang Daoren writhed in pain, but he didn''t dare to object, with blood in his mouth: "I accept, I accept!" Mo Nan sneered, and immediately looked at Mr. Jing. "Your Jing family owes me five billion. You are the head of the Jing family. Are you going to pay it back now?" Grandpa Jing looked at Jing Hongyu''s body and was furious. He had been so majestic all his life, how could he be frightened by this little Jiangnan Mo Zhenren today. "You bastard, you dare to kill someone from my Jing family. It is your blessing that our Jing family saw your eagle eyes, so you should obediently give it to us! Now that you have killed someone, you still want five billion ?Five billion Ming coins, you can definitely spend them! I don¡¯t believe it, you dare to kill all of us here! Kill if you have the ability! I declare as the head of the Jing family, no one can back down, he Don''t dare to kill us all..." puff-- thump! The scolding sound stopped abruptly, and a corpse fell to the ground. The blood instantly stained the earth red! "Who is the new Patriarch?" Chapter 175 Mo Nan looked at the Jing family members indifferently, waiting for their new head''s reply. But Mo Nan''s method was too shocking. Everyone in the Jing family was shocked, their eyes widened in horror, and they couldn''t even say a word. Killing people in an instant without even blinking an eye, who the hell is this? "Who is the new head of the family?!" Mo Nan yelled angrily. Although he likes to think twice before acting as an emperor, but also, he has the characteristics of killing and decisive in his bones. How could he care about the Jing family who wanted to kill him? At this moment, the self-righteous Miss Jing didn''t dare to speak. Her body trembled and her face was pale. Facing such a powerful force, she was as despicable as dust. Her self-righteous honor did not bring her any sense of security. The majestic barrister was so frightened that his teeth were chattering, and his crotch was already wet. He really wanted to slap himself hundreds of times. Why would he mention the law in front of such a person? This is clearly courting death! Jing Laosan has the highest status here, and when Mo Nan suddenly slapped him like this, he also turned pale and said in horror: "Five billion, we will pay it back, and we will pay it back right away." Mo Nan glanced at him indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "Bring it." Jing Laosan took out a black card from his wallet with trembling hands, stepped on the blood and handed it to Mo Nan respectfully, tremblingly said: "There is one billion in it, and I will transfer the other four billion within 24 hours." , Such a large amount of money, I need one day! I have a big order, I will cancel it immediately, and I will definitely return the money to you within one day! Zhenren Mo, please let our Jing family go." So what about a rich man on one side, and what about aspiring to the top of Jiangbei? In the face of his mighty power, one must bow down! Mo Nan took it as a matter of course, and then strolled among the stunned rich people. His hand patted the barrister''s shoulder, and the barrister was so frightened that his body went limp and fell to the ground. . "Your Jing family, today is your own fault." Mo Nan walked up to Miss Jing, his eyes suddenly looked over, and Miss Jing immediately knelt down on her noble knees, tremblingly said: "Mo Zhenren, Mo Zhenren, spare me!" Mo Nan just glanced at her condescendingly, did not stay too long, and finally walked slowly to Jing Laosan''s side, and said lightly: "If the account is not paid after a day, then you, the new Patriarch, will not have money." It is necessary to exist!" After speaking, he strode outside. Seeing that he was finally leaving, the group of rich men collapsed to the ground in collapse. Outside, not many people dared to peek. Jiang Shangtong got out of the corner with a look of horror, swallowed his saliva and said: "Brother Nan, I, I have been standing guard outside just now, defending against the enemies outside, and we are cooperating with you inside and out!" He didn''t dare to praise himself too much, and immediately said: "Will the Jing family really give money? It''s five billion." Mo Nan smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, although the Jing family is big, they already respect me like a god, and they will definitely give me the money!" "That''s good! That''s good. Are we leaving? I''ll make arrangements." The two met Chen Luoluo and Chen Xiaoxiao at the tourist entrance, and they were actually wearing a suitcase of luggage. It seemed that they couldn''t stay here any longer. "Sorry for implicating you." Mo Nan looked at Chen Luoluo, this girl was more courageous and calm than ordinary people. A bitter smile appeared on Chen Luoluo''s pale face, and said: "It''s nothing, I''ve been injured for more than half a year, and I''ve always been in a wheelchair. There was an accident a few days ago, and my hands were put in plaster. If this kind of thing didn''t happen today, the Jing family will definitely find an excuse to fire a useless person like me." Chen Xiaoxiao saw Chen Luoluo''s uncomfortable words, she couldn''t help but grabbed her sister''s palm with her little hand, "Don''t worry, sister, you will definitely stand up again, sister is not a useless person!" "Well, little boy, don''t cry." Chen Luoluo stroked her little hair, but her eyes were ashamed. She had been treated in various major hospitals, but the results were the same. of. It is impossible for her to stand up again, and she can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. She really wants to cry, but facing the innocent and lovely Xiaoxiao, she can only hold back desperately, not to let her tears fall. "I can cure you." Suddenly, Mo Nan''s voice sounded faintly. "What?" Chen Luoluo''s tender body trembled, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Mo Nan in surprise and hope. She seemed to have misheard, and she must ask Mo Nan to say it again. "I can make you stand up again, healthier than normal people." Mo Nan smiled lightly, since I have a destiny with you, let me save you once. "Really? Then, please save me. No matter how much it costs, I am willing, even if I am a slave." Chen Luoluo has been tortured by the crippled legs for so long. As long as she can stand up again, she is willing to do anything. Jiang Shangtong suddenly smiled and said, "Would you like anything? Would you like to marry Brother Nan?" "Ah?" Chen Luoluo was taken aback for a moment, showing that she hadn''t thought of such a thing, her pretty face suddenly flushed, she was originally extremely beautiful, but she had no thought of dressing up for so long, and her complexion turned yellow , full of sickness. If she does get back on her feet, she believes she will be back to her former glory in as little as a month. However, marrying Mo Nan, this... "He was joking. I have a sweetheart, take this pill!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, thinking of the lonely figure of Mu Xuanyin, wondering what she was doing now? I was scared in the lake before, have you recovered now? "Just this one elixir?" Chen Luoluo took it lightly, suddenly he was afraid to look into Mo Nan''s eyes, and felt a little lost again. "Submit it now!" "good!" After Chen Luoluo took it, the four of them boarded the cable car and left the forestry area. In less than a few minutes, Chen Luoluo felt feverish all over her body, and many bones in her body were aching. The pain made her sweat profusely, and she almost cried out a few times. Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what was going on, and was so anxious that she almost cried again. When they left the forestry area together, before boarding the bus bound for the city center, Chen Luoluo suddenly blushed and said, "I, I seem to be able to move, I want to try." She was trembling, pressed the wheelchair with both hands, and stood up gracefully. "Ah, sister, you can stand up now, you have recovered." Chen Xiaoxiao yelled. "Mo Nan, thank you very much, I, I really don''t know how to repay you." Of course, Chen Luoluo''s own body knew it, and it was unexpected that a elixir would really recover. "Take it easy, you will be able to walk normally in three days." "Well! I, I thank you." Chen Luoluo looked at Mo Nan''s handsome face, and suddenly felt a little sad. Mo Nan actually had a sweetheart. For a person like him, what would a sweetheart be like? ... Yanjing, Mu family. Mu Xuanyin was staring at the prince''s mask in a daze again, and she recalled the situation at the bottom of the lake in her mind, and for a while, her beautiful face blushed again inexplicably. White fingers touched the string of bracelets, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She picked up the phone, and every word of the text message in it was engraved in her heart, but she still couldn''t help opening it over and over again. She edited a long message, but in the end she still didn''t dare to send it, and deleted each word. "Since he refuses to take off his mask, he just doesn''t want me to disturb him." Mu Xuanyin sighed, and suddenly heard footsteps outside. She also couldn''t figure out why, after taking the two bottles of elixirs Mo Nan gave her, her hearing became surprisingly good. She can hear voices that she can''t hear at all on weekdays. However, with her temperament, not only did she not find these sounds noisy, but it made her quiet world much more lively. "Miss, it''s time to eat. The master is also in the dining room!" A servant''s voice came from outside the door. "Um!" When Mu Xuanyin walked downstairs, she suddenly heard two uncles running over to report something to her grandpa. The words were all related to the Cao family, and they also said that the Cao family had lost a lot of business and was in a state of distress! She was a little surprised that there was still something that made Cao''s family worry? ... At this time, everyone in the Cao Family Villa was silent like a cicada, for fear that Cao Lingtian''s anger would burn on their heads. "Master, the sudden withdrawal of capital by Jiangbei''s partners is still under investigation. But what we know so far is that the Jing family suddenly transferred more than 4 billion that should have been invested, without saying the reason, which made other investors confused. Qingfeng Xiang, thinking that something happened, has withdrawn a total of more than 7 billion yuan, and the specific amount is still being counted." Suddenly, a fierce look flashed across Cao Lingtian''s eyes, and the opponent''s reporting subordinate just slapped him in the air. Snapped-- A burst of true energy sent this useless subordinate flying away. "Hmph! Useless things! If we withdraw the capital here, then our orders with foreign countries will be delayed. Do you know how much the loss will be? Go and investigate clearly! Find out who is making trouble with our Cao family and notify the dark list." Bai Qi'', it''s time to pay back the favor you owe me! Clean it up for me!" "Yes! Master." Everyone secretly looked outside, the sky outside was suddenly stormy, as if it was going to rain... Chapter 176 After Mo Nan stayed in Qingqu City for a day, he already had 5 billion in his black card. As for the matter of the Jing family, the news did not say anything about it. It seems that the Jing family handled it in a low-key manner. With this money, Mo Nan can directly let Yanjing''s Tao Yun start his investment plan, and with such a large amount, various online payments, online storage, etc. can be directly supported. Mo Nan is someone who doesn''t like wasting time, so he flew back to Jiangdu that night. At the airport in Jiangdu, Tao Yun and his lawyer waited early. "Chairman Mo, you''ve worked hard this journey! These two are lawyer Lin and lawyer Meng, who are in charge of the company''s legal affairs!" Tao Yun was dressed very decently, seeing Mo Nan coming out, he hurried up to shake hands. The two lawyers were first surprised by Mo Nan''s age, and then hurriedly shook hands and said hello. This will be their biggest boss in the future. Mo Nan was not used to this address for a while, so he smiled lightly: "Hello, do you want me to sign any documents? Just here!" Tao Yun is not a restrained person, he was just a small auctioneer before! There is nothing wrong with signing a five billion legal contract on the table at the airport now. "Chairman Mo, after signing this contract, you will be the legal representative of the group, and you will also grant Mr. Tao Yun the title of CEO, and this one will be the company''s registered capital..." "Okay, thank you, just tell me where to sign it." Mo Nan didn''t care too much, and quickly signed several documents before they finished speaking. The faces of the two lawyers changed. Is this Chairman Mo starting a five billion company just for fun? Can''t read this legal document clearly? But they are also accustomed to storms, so they quickly said: "Congratulations to Chairman Mo, congratulations to President Tao, I wish the group will gather wealth from all directions and soar to the sky." "Thank you for your words! Thank you for your hard work!" Jiang Shangtong, who was stunned to the side, also immediately said: "Congratulations, Congratulations, Congratulations on getting rich! I wish all the bosses get rich every day!" Mo Nan smiled, and said a few more polite words to everyone, then handed the black card to Tao Yun, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Then it''s up to you! Do everything boldly , I believe that I will not misread the wrong person!" Tao Yun is not tall, and holding the card now his shoulders tremble a little, like a child. He has been doing business all the time, taking part-time job at auction, and his life is very difficult. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, he has become the president of the Five Billion Group in one fell swoop. He never thought about such a situation. "Chairman, I will definitely! I will definitely build our own business empire!" "Okay! I believe you will! I have to go back to class! What''s the phone number! By the way, I met a friend a few days ago, named Chen Luoluo. She should have just lost her job. I will call her soon." I''ll send you my number, see if you can use her! Actually, it''s all right, let''s go, lawyer Lin, lawyer Meng, goodbye!" Mo Nan waved his hand and walked out of the airport. "Chairman Mo is such a strange person! Such a big contract was completed all at once." The two lawyers were secretly dumbfounded. They had signed so many legal contracts, and this was the fastest one they had encountered. "Yeah, my brother Nan is really a strange person!" Jiang Shangtong also stayed by Tao Yun''s side and sighed in a low voice. Mo Nan had already agreed with him on the plane to let Jiang Shangtong go back to Yanjing, secretly keep an eye on Mu Xuanyin''s situation, and then send a message to Mo Nan every day to report his safety. Jiang Shangtong was naturally reluctant at first, he had meat to eat with Mo Nan, how could he leave, but when Mo Nan said that he had been keeping an eye on it secretly, it was only until September when Yenching University started, and there were three pills as a reward , Jiang Shangtong agreed with a smile. ... When Mo Nan returned to the villa, he felt a burst of relief. Although he didn''t live in this villa for long, it was his home after all. "Oh, boss, you''re back? Why didn''t you notify me, let me pick you up!" Xiong Er was doing a set of martial arts, and ran over immediately when he saw Mo Nan coming back. "Hmm! How''s Lingye''s situation?" Mo Nan came to him because he was guarding Lingye, so he naturally asked him. Xiong Er obviously had a good life, and he didn''t drink less spiritual water. Although he is fat now, his whole body is full of muscles. He smiled and said, "Boss, don''t worry about my work. There is no such thing as picking spiritual leaves every day. It¡¯s a trivial matter to me! Hehe, and the Yan family also took down the villa next to it, so I¡¯ll live next door to you now!¡± Mo Nan glanced at the spiritual cultivation tree, and found that everything was normal, the old spiritual leaves had been picked, and new spiritual leaves were growing. The soul of the savage eagle guarding the spirit-cultivating tree also became much more solid. It was usually hidden. Now when Mo Nan came back, his huge body like white mist appeared immediately. Mo Nan secretly affirmed himself in his heart, accumulating strength step by step in front of him, and it won''t take long for him to have the power to destroy the Cao family. He thought of Su Liusha, and asked, "By the way, are there any beauties here these days?" Xiong Er scratched his hair, and said naively: "Hehe, boss, how could it be so good! Right now I''m just practicing, I don''t want to think about those." Mo Nan was a little worried. Why didn''t Su Liusha show up for so long? It would make sense if she was just playing for fun before, but it''s been such a long time now, and she still doesn''t understand a lot about "The Art of the Great Massacre" There''s no way she just disappeared and never came back. After Mo Nan returned to the study, he began to organize his income. This time, besides helping Mu Xuanyin survive the catastrophe of the previous life, he also clearly realized the strength of the Cao family, but he didn''t gain much in other material matters. The only thing that interested him was the The "Thirteen Brocade Brocades" was taken back. Mo Nan opened the painting, suddenly picked up the brush, and lightly tapped two points on the painting, "If you haven''t finished it yet, let me finish it for you!" Two o''clock fell, as if there were two eyes, and among the koi fish swimming together, there seemed to be one more suddenly. Become fourteen koi fish! Moreover, the originally extremely realistic painting seemed to jump out at this moment, vividly. "What secrets are you hiding here?" Mo Nan brought a long ceramic plate, poured a batch of spiritual water into it, and then directly put the "Thirteen Brocades" in it. For a moment, it seemed as if all fourteen koi fish above were swimming in the water. Mo Nan waited for a while, and the largest one suddenly struggled from the painting and swam into the spiritual water. "Sure enough, there is a mystery!" Mo Nan secretly paid attention, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see the second koi fish swimming out of the painting. It seems that he still needs more time and spiritual energy to raise it. "What will happen if all fourteen koi fish swim out?" Mo Nan threw two spiritual leaves in and stopped guarding them. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was time for him to go to school. "Boss, are you still going to study?" Xiong Er was very surprised to see Mo Nan still going to school. Mo Nan is the number one person in Jiangnan Province, and he still wants to study? What is this picture? "Why didn''t I go?" Mo Nan asked him back, and then went out. The reason why he still wants to go to school is to set a good example for his grandfather, mother, and sister. Moreover, his grandfather is so old, and his biggest wish is for Mo Nan to get into a good university. If grandpa hears that he doesn''t study anymore, no matter how much money is given, grandpa will definitely not be happy! "By the way, it will be May 1st in a few days, and it''s grandpa''s birthday! This time, I must go back, and then bring grandpa to live here!" Mo Nan can now be regarded as a firm foothold in Jiangnan Province, able to threaten His people are few and far between. Bringing his family to his side will give him a lot of peace of mind. "This time for grandpa''s birthday, I must prepare a good gift. Every year in the past, uncles, aunts, and cousins ??prepared generous gifts. This time, it must not be as shabby as in previous years." When Mo Nan thought of his grandfather''s life, he also sighed for a while. In fact, his mother is the hardest one. There is an elderly grandfather to take care of, and he and his younger sister from junior high school to take care of. She has brought up the two brothers and sisters by herself. It is really hard work for her. As for Mo Nan''s father, he didn''t know where he went when Mo Nan was a child, and it was a question of whether he could see him again in the future. If we meet again, Mo Nan will definitely ask, why did he abandon their family? Mo Nan felt a sense of touch, "Grandpa, mother, sister, I will not let you suffer! This time, I will protect this family!" Chapter 177 In a few days, it will be May 1st. Mo Nan lived a normal student life for a few days. Taking advantage of the holiday, he started to get on the bus and go back to his hometown in Dawei City after school on the afternoon of April 30th. Originally, more than a dozen luxury cars were waiting at his door to take him back to Yintang County, but Mo Nan let them go back. "The young and the old leave home, the old one returns, the local accent remains the same, and the hair on the temples fades." Sitting in the car, Mo Nan looked at the gradually familiar streets of the county town. This is his childhood memory! After hundreds of years, now that he is back, after reading these two lines of ancient poems, he immediately feels a sense of nostalgia. Soon, we arrived at the station. Just as Mo Nan got out of the car, he suddenly saw a familiar figure, which turned out to be his sixth uncle, Mo Youhua. Mo Nan was stunned when he saw it for the first time. "Xiao Nan, you''re back too? Haha! I thought you''d come back tomorrow!" Uncle Mo Liu laughed, seeing that Mo Nan was still in good spirits, he couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. "Uncle Six! Why are you here?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. Although he told his mother that he would be home on May 1st, he didn''t say he would be here tonight. Uncle Mo threw away the cigarette in his hand, and said with a smile: "Your brother Ah Quan is also coming back tonight, I thought he was on this train! He said he was coming, and I will pick him up! Why don''t you tell us when you come back?" What! How is your academic performance?" "Okay!" Mo Nan smiled, it turned out that Uncle Mo Liu came to pick up his cousin Mo Quan, it was just a coincidence. Mo Nan didn''t have a good relationship with his cousin, and was often bullied by him. Mo Quan and his cousin Mo Ru both belonged to his uncle''s family, and they received different and generous treatment since they were young. Among the entire Mo family, they are the brothers and sisters who give the Mo family the most face. Mo Quan has been with a boss since he graduated from university, and the family also used money to make a relationship. Now Mo Quan is doing very well. It''s just that this guy has rarely returned to this "broken place" since he left home. In the past, he would not come back on grandpa''s birthday. Why did he come back this time? "Let''s have a good chat, and I''ll wait for your cousin by the way. He should be here on the next bus. Your sister Ru and your aunt are all here. The house is buzzing! You''re back too, that''s great." Uncle Mo Liu still likes Mo Nan very much. Although Mo Nan''s grades are mediocre, at least he can get into Shude Middle School in Jiangdu City through his connections. Maybe he can really get into a good university. Mo Nan''s majestic emperor teacher naturally wouldn''t hide because he didn''t want to see Mo Quan, so he chatted with Sixth Uncle Mo. "Xiao Nan, remember to work hard and get into a good university. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam, you don''t know, the road needs to be repaired, and the planning bureau has allocated our land to the new airport Yes. Our Mo family will get rich in the future! The price of that piece of land has increased more than ten times now, hey, waiting for the airport will definitely increase.¡± Before Mo Nan could react for a while, he asked, "Which land do we have?" "It''s the field that your grandfather plows all day long. Hey, it''s a good thing that your uncle and his family said they would sell it last year, but your grandfather refused to sell it. Otherwise, you will lose money!" Mo Nan nodded suddenly, no wonder those uncles and sisters who didn''t come back to see grandpa every year came back, so they came back for this land. That piece of land is still under the name of grandpa. I guess grandpa must be annoyed about how to divide the land every day these days. Fifteen minutes later, the second car also pulled into the station. Sure enough, the blond-haired Mo Quan got out of the car. He dusted off his expensive suit, disgusted by being touched. "Xiaoquan, this way!" Sixth Uncle Mo waved happily. Mo Quan took off his sunglasses and pointed to the car behind him: "Uncle, I still have luggage! Come and get it!" "Okay!" Uncle Mo Liu went over to help carry the luggage. Mo Quan also saw Mo Nan, and sneered, "Yo, Xiao Nan hasn''t seen you for so long, and he still looks like this, what kind of counterfeit is he wearing? Why are you standing there stupidly? There is still a suitcase behind, go and get it!" Mo Nan glanced at him, but didn''t move: "No time!" "Yo, rebellious period? So arrogant!" Mo Quan put on a bad face. Sixth Uncle Mo rushed over with two suitcases of luggage, and said, "I''ll take it. Xiao Nan just came back, so I met him by chance. He''s tired too! Go over there, my car won''t come in, let''s go out first. " Mo Quan glanced at the parking lot in disgust, and shook his head: "It''s still so dilapidated. Let me tell you, I''ve never seen a station like this in a foreign country. They are all luxurious stations. Fuck, the quality of people in our country is really high." Low! Look at the melon seed husks on the ground. I haven¡¯t seen them like this in Los Angeles for so long. People will be fined for throwing rubbish. In the final analysis, it¡¯s the laws of our country and the quality of our citizens, which are far behind foreign countries.¡± "Hey, Xiaoquan seems to be doing well abroad! The car is in front!" Uncle Mo Liu took the lead to walk towards a Honda car. Mo Quan shook his head and said, "Uncle Six, it''s time to change the car! The day I was transferred back to work in China, the boss of the company gave me a BMW directly. He originally planned to give me a Porsche, but I''m a newcomer. It can¡¯t be so conspicuous. Drive a BMW and keep a low profile. If it weren¡¯t for the traffic jam today, I would drive back directly, and I would need to squeeze the bus full of migrant workers.¡± Mo Nan didn''t like it, but he didn''t want to say anything, so he just sat in the co-pilot. Seeing this, Mo Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Nan, the big boss likes to sit in the back. I heard that your mother''s business has improved a bit recently. When will you let him buy you a BMW and drive it? You are such a grown-up man. , it¡¯s time to go out and see the world, or else I¡¯ve never seen how the rich live, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at in Jiangdu? Haha.¡± Mo Nan shook his head secretly, this guy has always liked to show off all kinds of things since he was a child, if he said something to him that he could fly to the sky, Mo Nan simply ignored him. Sixth Uncle Mo said, "Xiao Quan is doing well, you are the most promising member of our Mo family. Fasten your seat belt and let''s go!" Along the way, Mo Quan is still talking endlessly. It¡¯s all about how good he is abroad, how he is valued after returning to China, and then he laments that our country is not as good as foreign countries, and that is not as good as foreign countries. Finally, half an hour later, they arrived at the Mo family mansion. They are a big family in the south of the Yangtze River, so the big house left by their ancestors is also very big. Although the Mo family has separated, they all live here. "Finally home!" Looking at the towering white walls and those willow trees, Mo Nan sighed in shock, this is the place where he was born. He still remembers catching fish in the small ditch in front of him, and he got soaked from playing with his sister, and looked anxious when he went back. After Mo Quan left his luggage and asked Uncle Mo Liu to carry it, he quickly entered the house: "I''m back!" "Xiao Nan, why are you still in a daze? Come in!" Uncle Mo Liu shouted. Mo Nan nodded, feeling a sense of timidity. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he found that it was already lively inside. Almost all the uncles and aunts were there, and they praised Mo Quan for a while. "Oh, Xiaoquan, you are back, we keep talking about you!" "Yeah, I heard that you are the manager of the company, and you have a friendship with the daughter of the company''s boss? Is it true?" "Really, you''re asking my Xiaoquan all the time, he hasn''t eaten yet! Sit down quickly, these meals are just warmed up! You must have worked hard along the way!" "Brother Xiaonan, you are back too!" Ning Ning, the youngest daughter of the sixth uncle''s family, still found Mo Nan and ran up in surprise. Mo Nan picked her up, smiled and asked her if she was good. This naive Ning Ning died of a tumor when she was thirteen years old in her previous life. It is impossible for Mo Nan to let her experience such suffering again in this life. Mo Nan greeted and said hello to his uncles for a while. But they were all too busy talking to Mo Quan now, so no one would ask Mo Nan about his interests. "Grandpa!" Mo Nan quickly passed through the crowd and came to grandpa. Mr. Mo is already seventy this year, and he has reached the age of Gu Laixi. He was sitting alone in a chair, and he was overjoyed when he saw Mo Nan coming. "Nan''er, you''re back too? Are you hungry? Eat quickly! I thought I''d be able to see you tomorrow!" Mr. Mo grabbed Mo Nan''s hand and patted it comfortingly. Mo Nan''s heart was agitated. This time he saw Grandpa, but it had been hundreds of years. Looking at the wrinkles on Grandpa''s face, that kind smile, and his words of concern for him, Mo Nan''s heart kept trembling. Suddenly, Mo Nan''s body trembled. What happened to Grandpa''s body? "Grandpa? You, why are you in such poor health? Impossible! Didn''t you take the supplements I gave you?" Chapter 178 The supplements that Mo Nan gave to grandpa were fairy leaves and elixir, any of these things could change grandpa''s physique. Why is grandpa still so weak? Mo Nan looked at his grandfather''s hand, he didn''t even wear the magic weapon bracelet. "Grandpa, what''s going on? You lied to me when you said you ate it?" Mr. Mo was a little embarrassed, and said: "Xiaoru said that she likes it, so I will give it to her. She is your sister, so there is nothing to give to her. You are hungry, eat quickly! Your sister will come back from school tomorrow. Your mother has to be late, she has a party tonight." Hearing this, Mo Nan felt uncomfortable for a while, and at the same time felt angry for Mo Ru''s behavior. It was something he gave to his grandfather. As a granddaughter, would Mo Ru even want to snatch this? Annoyed in his heart, he stood up straight and glanced quickly, but he didn''t find Mo Ru. Mo Ningning whispered: "She went out to play." Mr. Mo also said: "Xiao Nan, what are you going to do? Don''t quarrel with your sister. Go and eat quickly. " Mo Nana wanted to eat, but she heard from several uncles that they had already called Mo Ru, and when she heard that Mo Quan was back, she had rushed home from outside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mo Ru came back in full bloom. She was originally good looking, and when she was studying, many male classmates chased her, but her eyes were higher than her head, so she naturally looked down on them. Now she is just a sophomore, and she has learned how to dress herself up, making her even more beautiful. Although this is Yintang County, there are many rich second generations. She followed a girlfriend and met a lot of rich second generations. As soon as she entered the door, Mo Nan found the magic weapon bracelet on her hand. "Sister Ru, the bracelet on your hand was given to Grandpa by me! Give it back to me now!" Mo Nan walked up directly. When she was in junior high school, she even asked her classmates to beat up Mo Nan. Such a person is not worthy of calling him cousin! Mo Ru''s expression turned cold. She had rushed back to see Mo Quan, but she ran into Mo Nan as soon as she entered the door. She said impatiently, "Get out of the way!" "Give me back the bracelet first!" Mo Nan''s voice caught the attention of the uncles, who came over to ask what''s the matter? "Mo Nan? What are you doing to stop your sister Ru?" the uncle said in a deep voice. "Really, no matter how old or young, didn''t your mother teach you to be polite? Why don''t you get out of the way? As soon as we met, I asked you, Miss Ru, if you have any tutoring?" The aunt also stared directly at Mo Nan, No matter how you look at Mo Nan, it''s an eyesore. Mo Ru said impatiently: "Grandpa gave it to me, can you control you?" Mo Nan ignored them, untied the bracelet as soon as he stretched out his hand, and put it back in his hand, "You don''t deserve to wear it!" "Mo Nan, you are presumptuous, and you dare to steal it!" "You are really itchy, right? Do you think your mother won''t beat you because she can''t bear to beat you?" The uncle''s family was very fierce and cursed. Uncle Mo Liu stepped forward and said, "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel! Isn''t it just a necklace? Mo Quan has made a lot of money, and he has everything expensive." Mo Quan was very proud, and said with a smile: "My sister will definitely buy jewelry if she wants, Cartier, Bulgari, Chopard, I will drive you to choose it." Since Mo Ru took this bracelet, she felt very good mentally. Now that Mo Nan suddenly snatched it back, she felt very angry, but when she heard her brother say to buy these international famous brands, she was immediately attracted attention strength. Thinking that all the previous feelings were just her illusion, isn''t it just a bracelet without a brand? My wife is not rare. Moreover, she disliked the things her grandpa kept before, so she didn''t wear them all the time, and she only had the opportunity to wear them twice when the rich second generation came back in the past two days. Almost got laughed at when I went out tonight, it''s a fake. "And those pills?" Mo Nan asked again in a deep voice. Mo Ru said angrily: "Are you finished? Who would take that kind of pill? You said it was a tonic, what would a tonic look like? I don''t know how many years it was left, I lost it. If you want to find it, go to the front Find it in the river." Mo Nan snorted coldly, but he also knew that Mo Ru was telling the truth. With her personality, everything belonging to grandpa would be disgusted. If she hadn''t seen the delicate craftsmanship of this necklace, she probably wouldn''t have taken it. She won''t want anything after eating. Most importantly, Mo Nan didn''t see any signs of her taking pills to wash her marrow. The aunt said impatiently: "What supplements are not supplements? Just a few broken pills are supplements? I have seen the supplements. How much money can you, a poor student, have to buy supplements? Unlike my Xiaoquan, who is making a lot of money now, you want to buy them." What kind of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum can be bought casually." "Okay, okay, don''t stand up and talk! Sit down!" Uncle Mo Liu hurriedly asked everyone to sit down. Mo Nan ignored the group of them. He decided to imprison the magical bracelet so that grandpa could not take it off. But this time after grandpa''s birthday, he took them all to Jiangdu. In this way, it is much more convenient for him to take care of her. Even his younger sister Mo Yu has to take over. With his current ability, it is too easy to ask for a transfer student for his younger sister. As for her mother, she was going to Jiangdu to open a branch company, so it was naturally easier. After putting the bracelet on for Grandpa, Mo Nan simply went back to the house. His family is divided into the south of the mansion, and it is also self-contained. Looking at the familiar house, he was in a daze for a long time, and he didn''t recover until there was a sound outside. Under the light, a beautiful woman in her thirties came back with a tired body. She was dressed in the standard attire of a professional woman, with light makeup on her face, and looked a little sad. Mo Nan suddenly felt that his throat was a little stuck, and the person in front of him was Zhao Qing, the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. "Mom!" Mo Nan called out in a low voice. Zhao Qing suddenly trembled and looked at Mo Nan with surprise on his face: "Xiao Nan, you are back." Mo Nan''s heart was agitated. His feelings for his mother were absolutely impossible to be replaced. He couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged his mother. Zhao Qing was taken aback for a moment, she and her son hadn''t had such a hug for several years, and suddenly found that his son was much taller than her, he seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. Zhao Qing also hugged him, then pushed him away, said while taking off his high heels, "I will take advantage of your mother as soon as we meet." "Mom~" Mo Nan had a headache for a while, did she still look like a mother? Zhao Qing is very beautiful, and has a particularly good figure. Since the last time he took Mo Nan''s pills, he has become the focus of the moment at the reception. She glared at Mo Nan: "I hear you, Aunt Tan Say you often ask for leave, what are you doing? Are you dating your girlfriend?" "Mom, didn''t you tell me not to fall in love before?" Mo Nan brought slippers for his mother. He suddenly felt a little distressed. It has been ten years since his mother has supported this family by herself, right? Dad has also been missing for ten years, how did mother come here in these ten years? How did she go through the tormenting days by herself and bring up their brothers and sisters? In the past, he only heard how great and great his mother was, but now he can really feel it. Zhao Qing said with a smile: "You are not allowed to fall in love. It was before I heard that you broke up with Lin Yutong? Your aunt Tan told me about your situation every day. Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for a while." The shadow of broken love, lack of Yin energy! I''m going to take advantage of my mother... Hey, brat, I haven''t finished talking yet when you come back? I have business to do!" "Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Mo Nan directly closed the door. "It''s really business, pick up your old sister tomorrow! I''m going to sleep late tomorrow! Don''t wake me up! Also, don''t you take a bath?" "Okay, okay! I''ll take a shower later, what else can I do?" Mo Nan stuck his head out from the door and answered quickly. "Well, when you go to pick up your old sister, you can consider her classmates. There is a girl named Xiaozhen who is good-looking, has a good personality, and is easy to get along with a junior high school girl..." boom-- ... Early the next morning. Mo Nan came to Yintang No. 1 Middle School and waited for his younger sister Mo Yu to come out. There are quite a few people here to pick up the students, and there are also some expensive luxury cars coming and going. "Mo Nan? Is it really you? I thought I was mistaken." Suddenly, two beautiful beauties came by and greeted Mo Nan with a smile. "Xu Qian?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, then looked at another beautiful girl, "Li Caiyue!" "Even if you still have a little conscience, our junior high school is not in vain!" Xu Qian said with a smile. Li Caiyue held Xu Qian''s hand and said with a smile, "Do you have Da Zhuang''s phone number? I haven''t been able to find him! I ran into you here, and thought I''d meet you at the class reunion tonight!" "What class reunion?" Chapter 179 "Don''t you know? Everyone came back on May 1st, and our junior high school classmates gathered together. You haven''t been here in previous years! You have to come this year! How long has it been since you all have seen each other?" Xu Qian said frankly Quick, speak directly. Mo Nan thinks about it too, he doesn''t seem to be too keen on the former classmates. Although it is said that during the holidays, he will get together with his friends, Da Zhuang and the others, but he has never been to a class reunion. Li Caiyue said with a smile: "We actually only found out yesterday, didn''t you all come back? Today I have to notify many people! Tell me your number, and we will meet again at Hailong City Restaurant tonight. Mo Nan, You must come." "Will Da Zhuang go?" Mo Nan suddenly remembered Da Zhuang, his best playmate in junior high school. If he remembered correctly, Da Zhuang would go out to sea with the ship soon, and then encountered a tsunami... "We will definitely, we still have to go to Sea Dragon City to set up a show in person. This time, Jin Shao paid for it again, so if we want to do it, we can make it bigger! Remember my number, we will contact you by phone." After Mo Nan exchanged numbers with them, he watched the two women drive away, and the car they were driving was not cheap. If he guessed right, the car should have been lent to them by Jin Shao. Thinking of that arrogant rich second-generation Jin Shao, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head for a while. Mo Nan actually didn''t want to get in touch with such a person anymore, but just to see Da Zhuang, he decided to attend this class reunion tonight. After waiting for a short time, Mo Nan''s younger sister Mo Yu quickly came out from the gate. This little girl has a youthful face and long hair fluttering, which has attracted the attention of many male students. Especially after Mo Yu took the elixir and put on the magic weapon bracelet, his whole body was filled with aura, and he became more and more beautiful, as if he was a school belle in No. 1 Middle School. "Brother Smelly, are you really here to pick me up? I thought my mother lied to me! Yo, Brother Smelly, you''ve become handsome." Mo Yu stood in front of Mo Nan with a smile, and looked around After a circle, he suddenly grabbed Mo Nan''s arm. "Why? You want my brother to be your shield again?" Mo Nan glanced, and there was a shy boy behind him holding a pink letter with "To Mo Yu" written on it, but he was always shy I dare not come forward. Mo Yu smiled sweetly: "Honey, let''s go home." Mo Nan glanced at the shy boy who was about to break down, shook his head secretly, and was speechless for a while about his sister''s tricks. After all, his mother has such a temperament, so where can the younger sister he taught be decent? Suddenly Mo Yu called again, and seeing that it was from her mother Zhao Qing, she said "hmmm" and said Brother Smelly was here to pick me up, and then hung up. It seems that Zhao Qing said that he wanted to sleep late, but he was still very worried about the two of them. "Your cell phone ringtone is "Great Wind". Do you like Yan Qingsi very much?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Mo Yu suddenly became interested, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, I really like her singing "Three Thousands of Weak Water", "Great Wind", "The Musician" and "Falhaut"! I still want to ask What about you, I heard that she studied in Jiangdu, and said it was your Shude Middle School, is it true? Then you can see my idol every day? That¡¯s great! You secretly filmed her secretly drooling Do you? Show me!" "No, but I do know Yan Qingsi. If you want to meet, I can call her to introduce you to each other." Mo Nan fondled Mo Yu''s little head. This little girl is really getting better and better. beautiful. "Hehe, is it true? Then I''ll wait." Although Mo Yu was excited, she didn''t believe Brother Smelly could have this ability. Yan Qingsi is currently the hottest and most dazzling new star, how could Brother Smelly know him? Mo Nan smiled faintly, and sent a message back to Yan Qingsi to make arrangements. Satisfy the wish of one''s own sister. Back home, the family reunion is naturally a joy. And tomorrow is grandpa''s birthday, and the whole Mo family is also very lively, and other relatives and friends should also come to celebrate his birthday. But this year the uncle''s son, Mo Quan, is back, and they will take over to hold the birthday banquet for his grandfather, so Mo Nan''s family will naturally be free. While chatting, Mo Nan mentioned that he would pick them up to live in Jiangdu City, and they naturally didn''t believe it. When talking about recognizing a younger sister named Liang Zikui, she was questioned ambiguously by her mother and younger sister for a long time. Mo Yu looked melancholy: "Liang Zikui, the name is quite nice. I also recognize a god-sister. Will I call her sister in the future? Or sister-in-law? Mom, I''m so sad!" Zhao Qing also rubbed his forehead: "I''m even more worried. I don''t know if it''s an extra daughter or a daughter-in-law. Xiao Nan, you should bring him back, so it''s a birthday present for your grandfather." "Of course I have prepared the birthday gift for grandpa, don''t worry!" ... In the evening, Mo Nan received a call from Da Zhuang. He excitedly said that he was waiting in Hailong City and asked Mo Nan to come over quickly. Mo Nan had dinner with his family first, and then he apologized and told his family to leave the house. "This Sea Dragon City is at least the top three luxury in Yintang!" Mo Nan walked into Sea Dragon City, and was guided by Miss Yingbin to the lobby on the third floor. The entire hall has been directly occupied by Jin Shao, so the group of people inside are all classmates from junior high school. Although some people''s names can''t be remembered, most of them are still familiar. "Mo Nan, you''re here!" The big and strong man lived up to his name, he was very tall and his skin was a little dark. It seemed that he was often exposed to the sun outside. He lightly punched Mo Nan on the chest, and then called Mo Nan very familiarly. "Long time no see, are you all so early?" Mo Nan arrived at the wine table and saw quite a few classmates, among them were Xu Qian and Li Caiyue, both of whom were very beautiful, naturally they were surrounded by all the boys object. And the banquet has not yet started. Before the banquet, everyone is talking with each other with wine glasses like a commercial reception. Mo Nan was quite popular when he was in junior high school. As soon as he arrived, he was greeted by many classmates, chatting with each other happily, very excited. Mo Nan suddenly said to Da Zhuang: "I heard that you often go to sea recently. Weren''t you afraid of water when you were in junior high school? Why did you choose this job?" "Hey, I make a lot of money! I go to sea with the fleet, and I can get 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a week. Why don''t I go out? Do you see that there is less Hui over there? I''ll hang out with him." Big Zhuang laughed He pointed to another table over there. Mo Nan suddenly frowned, he found that he didn''t know any of those people, didn''t he mean a class reunion? How could there be a table full of strangers? Although Mo Nan didn''t mind, it could be seen that many students were a little upset. "Those are Jin Shao''s friends, Jin Shao Bao''s place, he wants to call a few friends over, everyone treats it as making new friends!" Da Zhuang said it deliberately loudly, it seems to be to buffer the atmosphere up. Mo Nan thought to himself, I''m afraid that this group of rich second generations don''t want to make friends with their group of poor students, right? Looking at their table, they are obviously different in terms of their clothes. They are very proud in front of everyone, and they all feel that they stand out from the crowd. At this moment, suddenly a very beautifully dressed beauty came over with a wine glass. She was obviously taken aback when she saw Mo Nan, and so was the yellow-haired man next to her. These two are Mo Nan''s cousins. "Mo Nan, why are you here? You can come in this kind of place?" Mo Quan was a little surprised. Logically speaking, how could Mo Nan, a student, come in on such an occasion? Mo Ru was also wary, and glanced at Mo Nan, "You came with us secretly? Why are you like this, go back!" Mo Ru looked disgusted, didn''t Mo Nan, a brat, get in the way here? And where Jin Shao is, if others know that Mo Nan is their cousin, how embarrassing it would be! Mo Nan said lightly: "I''m a classmate with them, so come in openly! It''s you, aren''t you our classmate?" Mo Quan is nearly thirty years old, and Mo Ru has also gone to college, so why did they also attend his class reunion? Da Zhuang asked strangely beside him: "Mo Nan, do you know them? Who are you? Hello, I am Mo Nan''s classmate, who are you?" "Oh, we are Jin Shao''s friends, and Mo Nan is our cousin." Mo Quan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized that Mo Nan was actually Jin Shao''s classmate. "Oh, so it''s my cousin, my cousin. Hello!" Da Zhuang was a little enthusiastic, and it seemed that he was accustomed to going to sea. Suddenly, Mo Ru''s eyes lit up, showing a hint of a smile: "Xiao Nan, since you are Jin Shao''s classmate, you will introduce Jin Shao to us later, you know? If you get to know Jin Shao, you will also have face. And your whole brother still wants to talk about business with Jin Shao, so don''t hold us back, don''t screw up our business." "Yes! Remember to introduce us, but don''t talk too much, do you know that you will lose your words if you talk too much?" Mo Quan began to teach Mo Nan again. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, he clearly recognized the faces of his two cousins. I wanted to drive him away just now, but when I heard that I was a classmate with Jin Shao, I immediately asked him to introduce him. "You really want me to introduce you?" Chapter 180 Mo Nan looked at his cousin jokingly, the relationship between him and Jin Shao can be said to be the worst. In junior high school, almost everyone tried to curry favor with Jin Shao. After all, Jin Shao is a well-known rich second generation in the whole Yintang County. I only know a lot of rich people, even overseas people, and my net worth is at least a billion. It is not an exaggeration to say that Jin Shao is the number one youngest in Yintang County. But at that time, Mo Nan didn''t join in the fun. When Jin Shao saw that Mo Nan was the only one who didn''t become his younger brother, he targeted Mo Nan everywhere and suppressed Mo Nan. As a result, Mo Nan''s mother, who had graduated from high school, had to send Mo Nan there. Jiangdu went to high school. "Of course someone introduces them. Otherwise, wouldn''t our hard work coming here with them be in vain?" Mo Ru said impatiently. "It doesn''t matter whether you introduce it or not. Introduction is not just a sentence. To make friends with someone like Jin Shao, you still have to look at your own strength. If your strength is not equal, it''s just superficial politeness. After the banquet is over, people won''t know you anymore. " Mo Quan tugged at his straight suit, and there were not many people in the audience who could catch his eye. Mo Ru also agrees very much, she believes that her beauty is part of her strength, she is the most dazzling one in the audience tonight, as long as Jin Shao comes over, she will definitely notice her. Mo Nan secretly thought it was funny, Mo Quan Mo Ru was really a good trick, even their classmates could squeeze in. It seems that this young master Jin Hongda has a lot of charm! In the next hour or so, Jin Shao, the protagonist of this occasion, hadn''t come yet, and everyone had already chatted, and even some who hadn''t eaten were already starving. Mo Nan has also used several methods to make Da Zhuang stop going out to sea. Seeing Da Zhuang''s stubborn appearance, Mo Nan was a little shaken after talking for so long, but these words of Mo Nan have already been imprinted in his heart. I believe he will be careful. Just when everyone was waiting impatiently, several beautiful waiters outside suddenly came in with Jin Hongda. Jin Hongda was dressed handsomely, and when he entered the door, he took off his glasses handsomely, and shouted to everyone: "Old classmates, you guys came too early!" "Oh, Young Master Jin is here!" "Young Master Jin, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you to come. If you don''t come, I''m going to faint from hunger." "Young Master Jin, where have you been? We don''t have your phone number, and Sisi has your phone number and she says she can''t bother you. We''ve been waiting for you for almost two hours." All the students started laughing and complaining, some even ordered him to drink three glasses of wine as fine. Only the female squad leader, Sisi, has been protecting Jin Shao. She and Jin Shao had a good time in junior high school. Although they separated later, Sisi still maintained a relationship with Jin Shao intermittently. "Okay, don''t embarrass Young Master Jin, he was late because he had something to do. I''ll drink it for him!" Sisi said with a blushing face. Seeing this, everyone booed again. Jin Shao was surrounded by everyone and enjoyed it very much. He waved: "Don''t stand still, take a seat! The waiter is serving the food! Let me tell everyone that I have booked this show tonight, and there will be a side show in the evening." KTV, you are not allowed to run after eating one, let me pass all of them! Anyone who runs away will not give me Jin Shao face." "Haha, Young Master Jin treats guests, how could we not go?" "That''s right! Young Master Jin heard that you bought another Porsche 911 a few days ago. That''s fine, you have more cars than I have clothes on." Everyone booed and praised, and the atmosphere was high. Jin Shao was radiant: "It''s nothing, the car is for driving! To me, the car is just a means of transportation! There will be an auto show in Fengning City next month, and it will be organized by Fengning''s boss Chechen. Very, I also plan to buy a Lamborghini for fun, last time I drove my friend¡¯s big buffalo and it felt okay.¡± Mo Quan watched anxiously, pushed Mo Nan''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you all go up? Go up and introduce us!" Mo Ru was also very anxious, but she still showed what she thought was the most elegant smile. She would not be like that group of schoolgirls who wanted to post them upside down, which would only make her lose their value. Mo Nan casually picked up his wine glass and said, "Don''t worry, he will come by himself!" Sure enough, after Jin Shao greeted him, he suddenly saw Mo Nan sitting there, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he strode over. When everyone saw it, their expressions immediately changed. Especially Da Zhuang and Xu Qian who were next to him began to whisper to Mo Nan not to be impulsive. When they were in school, Jin Shao and Mo Nan were full of conflicts. Jin Shao was all kinds of arrogant and reckless, while Mo Nan had a particularly stubborn temper, so the hatred between the two was the greatest. "Who is this? Oh¡ªit''s Mo Nan. I haven''t seen you for a long time, old classmate. How are you doing? I went to study in Jiangdu City. How are you doing?" Jin Hongda rushed in with a group of people. In front of Mo Nan, a smug smile appeared on his face. Meng Wei, Jin Shao''s follower, also smiled and said: "Yeah, how are you doing? You look very down and out, so just stay and hang out with Jin Shao obediently? You have to go to Jiangdu City, which is the central city of our Jiangnan Province , you must not be able to bear it." Mo Nan said lightly: "It''s okay." The students were slightly taken aback when they heard this. Everyone knew about Mo Nan''s temperament. In junior high school, he would face Jin Shao''s taunts in silence, but now he actually answered them face to face. This may seem like nothing, but almost everyone knows that it means provocation. When did Mo Nan become so courageous? However, Mo Ru didn''t know the secret behind it, and secretly blamed Mo Nan for not introducing him immediately. She immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Young Master Jin? I have known you for a long time. I am Mo Nan''s cousin." Sister Mo Ru, thank you for taking care of my cousin in the past." Mo Quan stretched out his hand very coolly, wanting to shake hands with Jin Shao: "Jin Shao, I am the regional general manager of Chaofan Industry, Mo Quan! I am Mo Nan''s brother. I have heard your name a long time ago. Today I can finally I saw you." All the students were stunned for a while, unexpectedly, Mo Nan found his cousin to support him. Jin Shao was much calmer than the others, his eyes fell on Mo Ru''s beautiful face, and he said with a smile: "Beauty, I didn''t expect you to be Mo Nan''s sister, why? Are you here to stand up for him today? What a pity I never thought that Mo Nan would have such a beautiful sister." "Why stand up for him?" Mo Ru''s face changed, and he looked at Mo Nan''s faint smile, as if he understood something? "Jin Shao, is there any misunderstanding between you and Mo Nan?" Mo Quan asked strangely. Jin Shao laughed: "Didn''t your good brother tell you that I look down on him the most? In junior high school, he offended me a lot. Of course, I also found someone to beat him up!" The students next to him also understood what had happened, and seeing Mo Quan Mo Ru''s fawning expression, they all burst into laughter. It turned out that the two brothers and sisters really thought that Young Master Jin and Mo Nan had a good relationship. Mo Ru''s face suddenly changed, no wonder Mo Nan said just now, "Do you really need his introduction?" In that case, she knew that Mo Nan would not be so kind. Mo Quan reacted quickly, his face changed, and he smiled immediately: "I know, so I asked Mo Nan to apologize to Young Master Jin today. Come on, Mo Nan, give a toast to Young Master Jin, we are all classmates , don''t make it so stiff!" Mo Ru immediately raised his glass and said with a smile: "Young Master Jin, the past is over. I would like to offer you a toast on behalf of my unworthy brother. In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with my brother. I mainly want to come over tonight to get acquainted. Get yours. Mo Nan, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and make a toast to Young Master Jin!" She hates Mo Nan to death now, damn it, if she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have said Mo Nan, but now she just left a bad impression in vain. This damned Mo Nan knew that he would not be so kind, and he was really sinister. He didn''t have a good relationship with Young Master Jin himself, so he had to drag them into the water. This Mo Nan was too vicious. Mo Nan''s voice suddenly turned cold: "If you want me to toast him, he won''t be worthy in another thousand years!" "Mo Nan, what''s your attitude? Shouldn''t you apologize for offending Young Master Jin? You toasted Young Master Jin in front of your classmates today to make amends. You have to respect even if you are disrespectful! Hurry up!" Mo Ru''s expression sank. , took up the airs of the cousin, and yelled at Mo Nan in a deep voice. This damn Mo Nan, it seems that after going to Jiangdu City to study, he really thinks how great he is! Today, my old lady will treat you well! Chapter 181 A flame suddenly flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, the wine in his hand swung lightly, and he said in a deep voice, "You are the first one who dares to force me to toast! If it wasn''t for your surname Mo, you would be useless now!" "Mo Nan, what are you talking about? Presumptuous!" Mo Quan shouted. The other students were in a panic for a while, they didn''t expect that Mo Nan would be so stubborn, and he didn''t even give face to his cousin. "Forget it! We are all classmates! Young Master Jin, didn''t you say that the banquet is over? I''m hungry!" Da Zhuang was the first to persuade him. Xu Qian also quickly said: "Yes, Young Master Jin, don''t talk about it here anymore! I heard that you invited some other celebrities, is it true?" "That''s right! You''re so late, did you have dinner with a celebrity?" Li Caiyue also said quickly. The other students didn''t want any unpleasant things to happen on this occasion, so they all invited Jin Shao to the table one after another. It''s not been a day or two since Young Master Jin and Mo Nan had feud. He smiled and said to Mo Ru, "Beauty, let''s sit together." "Okay!" Mo Ru showed a sweet smile. A group of students finally took their seats. Da Zhuang also took a deep breath, and quickly pulled Mo Nan to talk, preventing Mo Nan from arguing with them again. "Mo Nan, why is your elder sister acting like this?" Da Zhuang was terrified, he never thought that Mo Ru would force his younger brother to apologize to others, just to curry favor with Jin Shao. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and just as he was about to answer, exclamations erupted from around Jin Shao next to him. "Really? Young Master Jin? The Yan Qingsi you are talking about is the Yan Qingsi who is now popular?" "Young Master Jin, you are really majestic! Yan Qingsi is actually your girlfriend, and you have acquired this big star! Amazing!" There were bursts of envious exclamations, which made Jin Shaochao in the middle face, and at the same time, everyone''s gossip* burst out. Jin Shao laughed and said: "You don''t know yet, do you? Yan Qingsi has arrived at our Yintang. I asked her to come over at night, and she agreed. Unfortunately, her manager is too annoying. Yan Qingsi is not healthy. Comfortable, or come here!" "My God! Young Master Jin, it seems that you are amazing! Find a chance to introduce us!" "Yes, Young Master Jin, I really want to hear her sing and even take a photo with her! Is it true that she can''t come out? What a pity!" Mo Ru was also envious for a while, she looked at Mo Nan while talking, her eyes were full of disdain, Jin Shao even got a celebrity, rich and powerful, and found a celebrity to be his girlfriend, Mo Nan actually offended him . I really don''t know how to live or die. If I offend Young Master Jin, the Mo family will have a hard time in the future! Who in Yintang would dare not give face to the Jin family? "Congratulations, Young Master Jin, I wish your lover a happy marriage! Hee hee, you don''t plan to marry in secret, do you?" A sound of admiration and envy attracted even Da Zhuang. All of a sudden, Mo Nan was left sitting alone, pouring and drinking alone. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly. He looked at the number and couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Hey, it''s here so soon? Then come here, it''s on the third floor of Hailong City, okay!" At this moment, Jin Shao was surrounded by everyone in the crowd, talking about his various experiences, the students next to him were naturally envious. Especially what he said about him and Yan Qingsi made him even more ecstatic. "Don''t worry, as long as Yan Qingsi''s concert is held, I will definitely invite everyone to watch it. It must be a VIP seat. How many tickets I want is not up to me! If she comes tonight, I will ask her to sing for you all." Listen." "Haha, let''s all offer one less glass of gold!" At Sisi''s suggestion, everyone raised their glasses. Only Mo Nan next to him. Jin Shao smiled coldly and said loudly: "Mo Nan, how are you? Don''t you also study in Jiangdu? Have you seen Yan Qingsi? How about I introduce you to you? I am very generous and do not hold grudges ! Anyway, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend in Dalian, so I¡¯ll go to KTV tonight and find a girl to break your virginity for you!¡± In front of so many people saying such words, many people immediately burst out laughing. Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to it. If he knew this, he should have gone back just after talking to Da Zhuang. At this moment, two waiters ran into the door in panic, followed by a beautiful girl who was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off her. There were more than a dozen waiters secretly taking pictures behind them, and there was a burst of snapping sound. Everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment, looking at the ethereal and beautiful classical temperament beauty, they all didn''t react at once. Long hair like a waterfall, tall and convex body, especially the temperament of the body, ethereal and tranquil, full of comfortable aura. It was Yan Qingsi they were discussing! "Yan Qingsi? It''s really Yan Qingsi!" "Oh my god, the big star is here! Young Master Jin, she''s really here!" "Jin Shao, you really have such a big face, Yan Qingsi has come to look for you!" Seeing Yan Qingsi''s delicate and beautiful appearance looking inside, she was even more beautiful than the one on the poster, and for a while, no one dared to rush up to disturb her. This Yan Qingsi not only sings beautifully, but also looks so beautiful, which is simply perfect. Mo Ru was very confident about her appearance. There were Jin Shao''s classmates and friends present, but she was the most beautiful. But at this moment, she instantly felt inferior. Compared with Yan Qingsi, she is far behind! It turned out that once someone came out, he would be able to make the audience quiet, and everyone''s eyes could not help but turn to him. "Young Master Jin, aren''t you welcoming big stars yet?" Mo Quan asked suddenly. Jin Shao was reminded to wake up, he straightened his body, and Yan Qingsi found him, which really surprised him. "Young Master Jin, is she here to look for you?" Xu Qian asked in horror. Mo Ru flattered him, "Of course he came to find Young Master Jin. Here, who else can we look for instead of him? Young Master Jin, please remember to introduce us later." Jin Shao heard the same thing, who would Yan Qingsi look for here if he didn''t look for him? Although he said that he had never met Yan Qingsi, but he really talked to Yan Qingsi''s agent, it should be Yan Qingsi who came to talk to him in person. Thinking about it, Young Master Jin straightened his clothes again and greeted him. At this time, Yan Qingsi also came step by step, and her classic slim appearance attracted everyone''s attention. The current Yan Qingsi has only debuted not long ago, but with her songs and sweet appearance, she has become popular all over the country, and her songs are on the top of every song list. If it takes another year or so, even those real big names will not be able to match her popularity. This is also a big star, it is an honor to know that! Jin Shao usually played with young models, but it was the first time he met a beautiful woman like Yan Qingsi who was as beautiful as Yan Qingsi. Damn, this Yan Qingsi is too beautiful! If you can get it, it will be so cool, he is willing to spend half of his worth. Jin Shao suppressed the excitement in his heart, moistened his throat, and planned to make a perfect first impression on Yan Qingsi. Everyone was also looking forward to it, and they followed Jin Shao from a distance to meet him. If Jin Shao hadn''t said that Yan Qingsi was his girlfriend, they would have rushed to take pictures by now. Young Master Jin swallowed his saliva, looked at Yan Qingsi''s beautiful face, and said in a deep voice, "Qingsi, it''s great that you can come here." Yan Qingsi glanced at him strangely, the crazy fans she met recently were really weirder than each other, she smiled slightly, and then passed by directly. "Mo Nan, what are you eating?" Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly, and sat quietly beside Mo Nan. There was also a curious expression on that perfect face, wanting to see what delicious food was on the table. Everyone has heard it wrong. All of a sudden looked over. what''s the situation? The big star Yan Qingsi actually greeted Mo Nan and sat beside Mo Nan? Judging by her appearance, she is still very familiar with Mo Nan! What''s happening here? Jin Shao directly froze his body, and the smile on his face also froze, as if he had been struck by lightning, his expression was extremely ugly, didn''t Yan Qingsi come to look for him? He came to find Mo Nan? Everyone stared dumbfounded, without reacting at all. After all, Mo Quan has experienced a lot, and he has only been back to China for a few days, and he doesn''t know much about Yan Qingsi, so he immediately said: "Big star, didn''t you come to find Young Master Jin?" yes! yes! Everyone nodded for a while, wanting to know what was going on. "Young Master Jin? Who is Young Master Jin?" Yan Qingsi replied strangely, her sweet voice woke everyone up a lot. "He, Jin Hongda, Jin Shao!" Yan Qingsi smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you!" She looked at Mo Nan, smiled sweetly and said, "I''m here to find Mo Nan!" Chapter 182 Seeing the beautiful Yan Qingsi sitting quietly beside Mo Nan, everyone wanted to come up but dared not. How long has it been since we saw you? Why did Mo Nan suddenly know such a big star as Yan Qingsi? Even if you usually know celebrities, it''s impossible to invite them so casually and sit next to them, right? Everyone looked at Mo Nan strangely. Xu Qian, Li Caiyue and the others looked surprised, but then they were very happy. They are friends with Mo Nan, and it is not a matter of Mo Nan to take a photo with Yan Qingsi and talk later. They didn''t care how Mo Nan met, and now their eyes were full of fanatical admiration. It was rare for Da Zhuang to show a shy expression. He was tall and big, but when he saw a classical beauty like Yan Qingsi, his face turned red immediately, and he didn''t even have the courage to step forward due to self-ashamedness. The same goes for the other students, the most important thing is that after Yan Qingsi played the fairy music and magic sound, the whole person''s aura is very strong, otherwise they would rush up when they just entered the door. "Mo Nan, how did you know Yan Qingsi?" Mo Ru suddenly asked, she was very conflicted now, with Jin Shao on one side and the big star Yan Qingsi on the other, either could bring her unexpected benefits. But in the end when she was struggling, she still didn''t believe that Mo Nan really had such a good relationship with Yan Qingsi. Jin Shao was the eldest son of Yintang County, and it was the most realistic to have a relationship with him. Mo Quan is a very face-saving person. From the eyes of everyone, he can see that Yan Qingsi is a big star that everyone pursues. As long as he makes friends with Yan Qingsi, how many occasions will he take Yan Qingsi to attend in the future? Have a face? Maybe in his capacity, he might be able to touch her heart. Although Yan Qingsi was a star, she was only at a young age. A young girl of this age was the easiest to be obsessed with, a young talent like him who had traveled abroad and had capital. He flashed the Rolex watch in his hand, and was about to go up to strike up a conversation. As for Jin Shao, he has suffered tons of injuries at the moment, especially in front of this group of classmates, which makes him lose face too much. He had just boasted that Yan Qingsi was his girlfriend, but now she came here suddenly, and he didn''t know him at all. He spent so much money before that he could only chat with Yan Qingsi''s agent, who also said that he was very busy and couldn''t spare time. So Yan Qingsi was very busy and came here to have dinner with Mo Nan? damn it! Young Master Jin''s face was filled with burning pain, he didn''t dare to look at any of his classmates now, he wished he could find a hole and get in right away. "Damn Mo Nan, it''s him!" Jin Shao became furious and cursed viciously! He didn''t care why Mo Nan knew Yan Qingsi, but he knew that Mo Nan must have deliberately humiliated him. In Yintang, Jin Shao has always been the only one who humiliates others. When will it be others'' turn to humiliate him? And this time he turned out to be ugly like never before. He was not reconciled, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. Although I haven''t seen Mo Nan for a long time, when he was in junior high school, Mo Nan was always bullied by him. He had already stepped on Mo Nan like mud on the ground, and now he was suddenly bullied by Mo Nan back. How can this be tolerated? This is absolutely unbearable! "Damn it!" Young Master Jin cursed secretly, so what about a big star, you don''t know me, right? In Yintang County, you actually said you didn¡¯t know Lao Tzu, right? wait! Hold! Isn''t he just a little star? Jin Shao gave Mo Nan a fierce look, then glanced at Yan Qingsi, and he slammed the door and left. "Jin Shao, Jin Shao!" Sisi chased out, and several classmates also chased out. Seeing this, Mo Ru was also in a hurry, glared at Mo Nan resentfully, and chased him out on high heels. This is the easiest time to get closer to Jin Shao. How could she miss such a good opportunity? Mo Quan had already come up at this time, and greeted politely: "Brother Mo Nan, is this big star your friend? Hi, hello, miss! Sorry, I just returned from studying abroad and I am busy with the company''s investment and listing. I haven''t paid attention to the entertainment industry, and I don''t know what to call the lady? My name is Mo Quan, my English name is Weiss, and I am Mo Nan''s brother." Mo Quan showed a handsome smile, and said all the things he was proud of in a simple sentence. Yan Qingsi glanced at Mo Nan first, and seeing that Mo Nan''s face didn''t change at all, she immediately understood that she had been with Mo Nan for so long, and she already knew Mo Nan''s temper very well, and she didn''t say a word to him. Mo Quan said, just nodded and dealt with it. Mo Quan was suddenly embarrassed again. He couldn''t figure out how he couldn''t attract Yan Qingsi''s attention with such an attractive condition. You can''t find ten people with such conditions in Yintang County! Could it be that this little star is raising his own social status so that others cannot easily pursue him? Or fear of gossip? Mo Quan suddenly turned his head to look at those classmates. Many of them took out their mobile phones, and he was relieved. It seemed that she was indeed afraid of scandals. "Haha, I have something to do now, let''s talk later! This is my business card, you put it away...then I''ll put it on the table! Goodbye!" Mo Quan put down his business card stiffly, then turned around, The appearance of a vice gentleman left. Seeing this, Yan Qingsi couldn''t help sticking out her tongue at Mo Nan secretly, "Is this brother of yours his own? He''s also the best!" "No! Stop dealing with such people in the future!" Mo Nan said lightly. If it was someone else, Mo Nan might not care about it, but Yan Qingsi is currently the key person helping him find the fragments, and it is his responsibility to protect her. "Well, I see." Yan Qingsi suddenly smiled sweetly when she heard this, her blushing pretty face made the students not far away gulp their saliva for a while. So there will be such a beautiful woman? It is not an exaggeration to say that she is all over the country! Mo Nan suddenly said: "They are all my junior high school classmates, would you mind taking a photo with them?" "I don''t mind!" Yan Qingsi seemed to have adapted to such an occasion, so she just stood up and walked over. It immediately caused a burst of screams from the students, and many of the waiters rushed in. It took almost half an hour just to take pictures, and every student was able to take a group photo with Yan Qingsi alone, which made them so excited that they forgot to eat. If you can take a photo with Yan Qingsi at this gathering, who cares about the meal? "Mo Nan, you''re so awesome. How did you know Yan Qingsi?" Da Zhuang and others came over to look for Mo Nan immediately after taking the photo. Mo Nan smiled: "We are classmates with her!" Immediately, there was another burst of envy. Many students immediately asked Mo Nan for his mobile phone number, but they still thought that they would be able to see Yan Qingsi next time. In the end, Yan Qingsi came back after taking a round of filming, feeling a little tired all over. Mo Nan knew that Yan Qingsi had important business to come here, and he wouldn''t really ask Yan Qingsi to come to his hometown just to show off for no reason. He had talked with Yan Qingsi on the phone a few days ago, and knew that she was a little powerless when playing the guzheng, especially her ten fingers were aching. "How many fingers on your hands hurt?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. Yan Qingsi also put away her smiling face: "Every finger hurts, it''s strange, as long as I play the guzheng, it hurts, and there was a break in the training last night." Mo Nan knew that this was the reason why Yan Qingsi''s spiritual energy was insufficient and she played the magic sound excessively. If she didn''t solve it in time, her hands would be useless. It''s just that there are so many classmates here, it''s not easy for him to treat them. "Are you staying in a hotel? Go back to your hotel and help you get treated!" Mo Nan suggested. Yan Qingsi bit her pink lips, and looked at Mo Nan with a blushing face. How did this guy go back to the hotel so easily? Does he often go back to the hotel with girls? But she also knew that this matter must not be delayed, otherwise she would not have pushed so many performances to come here. "Then let''s go!" Mo Nan said goodbye to his classmates, and left with Yan Qingsi. The students also knew that they would not be able to follow them, so they simply stayed and ate. Anyway, this place has been taken care of by Jin Shao, so if you don¡¯t eat for nothing, you won¡¯t eat. After leaving Sea Dragon City, it was already night outside, and there were bright lights everywhere. While the two were waiting for the driver to drive the RV out of the parking lot, suddenly a group of gangsters came from the left and right. They were fierce and fierce, with iron rods and Japanese samurai swords in their hands. When they saw Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi coming out, they immediately surrounded them. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time! It was directly aimed at Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi! Chapter 183 The moment Mo Nan saw these gangsters coming over, he couldn''t help but smile wryly for a while, it seems that this Young Master Jin won''t cry until he sees the coffin. Originally, he didn''t have any intentions to argue with Jin Shao. He had unrevenge in the heavenly world, and the old enemy of the Cao family had not been settled. I don¡¯t have a decent magic weapon in my hand, and I don¡¯t have time even for the simplest practice. Now I have been staying in the Dharma Gathering Realm, far from stepping into the Yin-Yang Realm. Grandpa¡¯s birthday is still in front of me, and I have to help Yan Qingsi heal finger¡­¡­ Where did he find the time to argue with a mere ants who got into a fight in junior high school? But right now, he had to solve it! "Qingsi, are you scared?" Mo Nan suddenly looked at Yan Qingsi beside him. In the night wind, Yan Qingsi looked even more ethereal and beautiful. Her bright eyes glanced at the gangsters who were besieging them, and finally she looked at Mo Nan calmly, holding her hair with a white jade hand , with a sweet smile. Under the light, her face is beautiful, her skin is delicate, her smile is like a flower, and she is as quiet as a spring: "With you here, I am not afraid." Even if Yan Qingsi didn''t ask about the family anymore, she knew that Mo Nan was the famous Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan province. This man with ghostly means made her feel extremely secure. She even thought badly that it would be better to meet more bad guys when she was with Mo Nan, so that he could protect him. she is gone. "Stinky boy, it''s you!" A leading gangster came over biting his cigarette butt. He had short hair and a mole near the corner of his mouth. The younger brothers behind him called him Brother Mole. When he came over, he was still holding a sharp iron pipe in his hand, and deliberately dragged the sharp end of the iron pipe to the ground, sparking sparks, looking very ferocious. Before the people approached, a chilling aura was already rushing towards them. It seemed that this group of guys had really polluted human lives. "Brother Mole, that''s right, it''s him! Haha! It''s him!" A fat boy next to him seemed to be a friend of Jin Shao''s before. He saw Mo Nan in the lobby and he recognized Mo Nan at a glance. When he saw Mo Nan coming out Very happy. "Boy, you dare to offend Young Master Jin, you''re too fucking dead! Don''t even think about leaving tonight! Didn''t you hang out when you were in the hall just now? You''re really dragging now!" Fat boy Pointing at Mo Nan, he shouted sharply. Yan Qingsi moved her lips, wanting to scold back, but seeing that Mo Nan didn''t speak, she could only sulk and wait for Mo Nan to deal with it. The presence of a beautiful woman like Yan Qingsi naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and it was because of her presence that the gangsters were stunned and did not make a move as soon as they came up. Otherwise, they had already agreed just now, and they would beat Mo Nan to death as soon as he came out! "Haven''t you fucking seen a woman?" Mole scolded his subordinates, pointed at Yan Qingsi, and said in a deep voice: "Beauty, this matter has nothing to do with you, you go! I don''t want to beat women, so go away quickly." !" Mo Nan looked at Brother Mole in surprise, and said, "Just to say this to you, I can spare you tonight! Who is your boss?" Brother Mole said angrily: "What? You want to have a relationship with me now? It''s too late, you just stand up and call me, I promise I won''t kill you, but if you want to run, the brothers can do it There''s no sense anymore." Yan Qingsi is the eldest daughter of the Yan family. She has never been afraid of such a situation. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t take Mo Nan seriously, she immediately showed displeasure and said, "Your boss knows If you dare to touch us, you must be the one who was beaten while standing obediently? Didn¡¯t you hear what Mo Nan asked you? Who is your boss?¡± Brother Mole can¡¯t remember how long it has been since he was a mother-in-law like today, but he always couldn¡¯t do it in front of this big beauty: ¡°My old man is naturally the Zhi brother of the entire Yintang County, known as Bald Zhi. What? You Know my boss?" Mo Nan shook his head and took out his mobile phone, "I don''t know Bald Zhizhi, but I know Wu Sixi!" Mo Nan didn''t plan to do it himself, he didn''t want to let go of dealing with such gangsters, if that was the case, these gangsters would even harass his home, and he had to solve it once and for all. "Wu Sixi? Brother Mole, why do I feel that this name is so familiar? Is it the owner of a food stall?" The younger brother next to him looked at Brother Mole with some doubts, his face was full of that almost I just remember the uncomfortable expression. Brother Mole scolded, and shouted: "You are the fucking owner of the food stall, that is the leader of our Dawei City, Da Sixi, Lord Sixi!" "What? It''s Master Sixi?" "No wonder it''s so familiar! Does this kid know Master Si Xi?" A group of younger brothers all looked disbelieving, but at the same time they were secretly afraid. They are awesome in Yintang County now, but Yintang County is just a small place in Dawei City, and their boss, Bald-headed Zhi, still hangs out with Master Sixi! Usually, when they saw Master Sixi, they would stand far behind, unable to show their faces at all! If they hadn''t been so afraid of Si Xiye before, but since Si Xiye went to Jiangdu, he got the support of the real "Mo Agong" in Jiangnan Province when he came back, and directly swept away other opponents. The city is under the control of Si Xiye. "Are you really calling Si Xiye?" Brother Mo couldn''t believe it. Many people would put on airs at a time like this, and Mo Nan might be one of them. "You''ll know right away!" Mo Nan has the numbers of every big boss in Jiangnan, not to mention that this is his hometown, so he pays more attention to Wu Sixi. The phone just rang twice, and the other party answered it. That trembling voice was Da Sixi: "Hey, Mo Zhenren! Mo Zhenren, what are your orders?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "My friend and I were surrounded by some hooligans here in Yintang County. I heard that a man named Bald Zhi is in charge here. Let him deal with it immediately." "What? My mother! Mo Zhenzhen, it wasn''t me, I really didn''t do it! You must believe me, I will deal with it right away, right away¡ª¡ªfuck, what are you two doing in a daze? I''ll call that bastard Bald Chi, hurry up! This bastard! He''s courting death!" Before he could continue scolding his subordinates, Mo Nan interrupted, "I''ll give you five minutes!" After speaking, Mo Nan hung up the phone directly. For a moment, the scene froze a bit. Brother Mole didn''t know whether what Mo Nan said was true or not, but he could still wait for five minutes, and said with a smile, "Five minutes? Okay, I''ll wait for you for five minutes! This beauty, hurry up! You It won¡¯t be good for this arrogant and expensive brother to hurt you later.¡± Yan Qingsi smiled faintly, but still didn''t move or speak. Surrounded by so many people at the door, of course, it also attracted the attention of many people. The passers-by were horrified and avoided far away, not daring to speak loudly. But under the lights, passers-by could still see a man and a woman surrounded. Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that in a place like Sea Dragon City, it is too common to snatch a boss''s woman after two drinks. Mo Ru went to chase after Jin Shao, but was dismissed by Jin Shao after a few words. When she passed by here, she saw Mo Nan being surrounded. She just shook her head from a distance and didn''t go forward. Facts have proved that daring That''s what happened when he robbed Jin Shao of a woman. She didn''t even want to take a second look, so she just took a taxi and went home. As for how many hands and feet Mo Nan lost, whether he was alive or not was nothing to do with her. It''s best to die, and the grandfather''s piece of land still has one less share. "Two minutes!" Brother Mole chuckled, and suddenly his cell phone rang. He frowned and glanced at it. It was his boss Bald Zhi''s number that was calling. "Hey, Boss? We''re going to... ah? What? We haven''t done anything yet, ah, okay! Okay, I didn''t do anything, okay!" Brother Mole looked at Mo Nan while answering the phone, and his frightened expression became more and more frightened. It was getting thicker and thicker, and the sweat on his forehead was like pouring a glass of water on top of his head, dripping desperately. Before he hung up the phone, his face turned green, and the arrogance on his body disappeared immediately, and he bent his back unconsciously. Brother Mole''s body was also trembling, and his back was soaked in cold sweat all of a sudden, and he stuttered: "Mr. Momo, don''t be angry. Misunderstanding, hehe, it''s all a misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!" Chapter 184 "Mr. Mo, I should die, I should die!" As Mole said, he slapped himself twice, and he struck hard, his entire face turned red after he slapped himself. The younger brother next to him was extremely surprised, this sudden change must have been too fast. What is the situation? "Brother Mole, you? What are you doing? Why are you apologizing to this brat?" The fat boy asked quickly. Brother Mole slapped him across the face. Snapped-- The fat boy staggered and fell into the pile of brothers behind him, covering his face and looking at Brother Mole in shock and fear, as if he had been directly beaten and forced. "You are the one who is the most fucking annoying, drag it out for ten minutes! Fuck it!" Brother Mole yelled angrily at those stunned younger brothers. Now that he has offended Mo Nan, this bastard is still here. Adding fuel to the fire, is this thinking of pulling everyone to die together? Hold! The younger brothers were really angry when they saw Brother Mole, and they didn''t ask why, dragging the fat younger brother out for more than ten meters was a burst of kicking! Mo Nan didn''t care how Brother Mo took care of his younger brother, but said indifferently: "What did Jin Hongda tell you?" Brother Mole tremblingly said: "He, he said that at least one arm and one foot will be broken, and he will be permanently disabled. Mr. Mo, I really didn''t know that you knew us Si Xiye, so please forgive us once!" Mo Nan glanced at the distance of the night, guessing that Young Master Jin is hiding in some corner and having fun secretly at this time! Hearing Mole''s words, he probably didn''t know Mo Nan''s true identity. In the short two-minute phone call, Bald Zhizhi probably didn''t have time to tell Mole about Mo Nan''s specific background. Mo Nan suddenly turned cold, and said, "Find Jin Hongda, cut off both hands and feet!" Mole''s body trembled again, but his reaction was quick enough, and he immediately said: "Yes! Mr. Mo, I will definitely do it." Mo Nan didn''t care what they did at this time, and took Yan Qingsi and got into her RV. Watching the car drive away slowly, all the younger brothers were still in a daze. "Brother Mole, our boss is here." At this moment, another younger brother suddenly said. Brother Mole doesn''t know what to do now? Of course it would be best if Bald Zhi could come here in person, and he hurriedly brought a group of younger brothers to meet the boss. "Where''s Mr. Mo?" The bald Homo sapiens rushed here with a big bald head as his name suggests. "He''s gone..." Brother Mo hurriedly explained what happened just now. When Bald Zhi heard this, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Where is that little bastard Jin Hongda? Do the same, hands and feet!" Brother Mole was shocked, and the younger brother next to him was also shocked: "Boss, he is a famous young man in our Yintang. His father is still so rich. If he is abolished, what will happen?" "You fucking know shit! Do you know what Mr. Mo''s identity is? If Mr. Mo gets angry, let alone our group of people, half of the underground forces in Yintang and Dawei City will die! Death, do you understand? Even our Sixi Master can¡¯t protect himself! A rich second generation from Yintang County is a fart, and his father didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the competition!¡± Bald-headed wisdom naturally knows how to distinguish the situation clearly. Si Xiye is always joking, but this time he is talking to him with a roar, and Si Xiye has already rushed over by car at the moment. At that time, Si Xiye only talked to him Said a few words: "Baldhead Zhi, you bastard, one of your subordinates named Brother Mo dared to surround Mo Zhenren, if you dare to anger Mo Zhenren, I want your whole family to be buried with him." Brother Mole''s face changed again: "Boss, what is the origin of this Mr. Mo?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. You just need to know that even our Master Sixi is standing and talking in front of him. Where is that Young Master Jin? Take me there and cut off his hands and feet. I don''t want to die." Follow me!" Bald-headed Zhi shouted sharply, at this time his cell phone rang again, and it was Master Sixi who called. Mole quickly said: "It''s over there, there''s a Porsche over there, and he just hides in it and watches." "What are you waiting for? He was abolished in the past!" "Yes! Boss!" A group of younger brothers shouted sharply and rushed over. ... On the RV, the female bodyguards and personal assistants were there. If Yan Qingsi hadn''t called earlier, they should have all rushed out of the RV. When Mo Nan saw the plump and attractive female assistant, Mo Nan was stunned for a moment, but he still recognized her, it was Hui Lan. "Miss, Master Nan, are you alright?" Hui Lan asked with great concern. "With Mo Nan here, how could something happen?" Yan Qingsi took Mo Nan and sat in the back. "Thank you for your concern." Mo Nan replied with a warm smile. He still remembered that when he first got the lakeside villa, Hui Lan was his nanny, and he bought a lot of things early in the morning. Many of them were bought by her at that time. Hui Lan is the kind of very virtuous and family-friendly woman. She exudes a maternal quality, making people like to be close to her, and even have the urge to sleep with her plump part on the pillow. Sleep. It seemed that the Yan family was still very worried about Yan Qingsi, so they immediately sent two people to follow her. Naturally, this female bodyguard was not weak. When Mo Nan got into the car, the female bodyguard gave Mo Nan a very wary look. When she learned that Mo Nan was going back to the hotel with Yan Qingsi, Hui Lan disagreed: "Miss, your career has just started, and the most fearful thing is that there will be such a scandal. If you have anything to do, you can talk here." If it is caught by paparazzi, it will be very troublesome." Yan Qingsi pouted her pink mouth a little unhappy when she heard that, now Sister Lan not only takes care of her life, but also takes care of her friends. Of course Mo Nan understood, even if he wasn''t a celebrity, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to go to a hotel room with a girl at night. "It''s all right here!" This RV is not small, it is specially prepared by the Yan family for Yan Qingsi, it is bigger than the RV used to take her to school, it is a drop in the bucket for the Yan family, they can even buy an entertainment company, and they still care about one RV? Seeing that Mo Nan agreed, Hui Lan showed a smile typical of a mature woman, and sat in the front seat with the female bodyguard. All of a sudden, only Yan Qingsi and Mo Nan were left in the last seat. Seeing Hui Lan''s smile, Yan Qingsi suddenly felt a little shy, especially when she caught a glimpse of the bed next to her. That was where she usually slept, which was equivalent to another boudoir. In the boudoir. Yan Qingsi hurriedly said: "Would you like something to drink? I have everything in the refrigerator." "No need, let''s start! First help you unblock it, and I''ll give you a bottle of elixir. If you follow my instructions in the future, it won''t be like this!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand, beckoning Yan Qingsi to give him his hand. Yan Qingsi became even more shy, and stretched out her white and smooth hand to Mo Nan''s. Take a light grip. Yan Qingsi seemed to have touched a wave of warmth, which made her whole delicate body tremble slightly, and her heart throbbed wildly. My God, Mo Nan held her little hand gently. Mo Nan felt her rouge-like jade fingers, and couldn''t help but smile a little. The young lady''s little hands are really different, they feel very tender and smooth, and there is a little coldness. When I pinch them lightly, they feel so tender and soft. . "Ah~" Yan Qingsi suddenly let out a shy cry, and gave Mo Nan a blank look in embarrassment and annoyance. This dead man suddenly tried not to say a word, which made her unprepared. Don''t you know that she is very sensitive there? It''s just that Yan Qingsi knew that Hui Lan must be listening, so she didn''t dare to say anything. Mo Nan rubbed her little hand very carefully, and a stream of spiritual energy seeped in, and began to dredge and recuperate. How could Yan Qingsi have the heart to see if he was really treating him? Seeing that Mo Nan seemed to be "manually controlled", the whole person was out of shape, and the look of wanting to withdraw his hand but not wanting to withdraw it was extremely tempting. "Does it hurt this much?" Mo Nan asked softly, shaking Yan Qingsi''s little finger up and down. "It doesn''t hurt, it''s a bit comfortable." Yan Qingsi also discovered the benefits of being rubbed by Mo Nan at this time, she couldn''t help but relax her whole body, and wished she could close her eyes and enjoy it. She felt that her ten fingers were extremely comfortable under Mo Nan''s gentle rubbing, and the numb warmth spread all over her body. She couldn''t help but groaned softly, with Kind of flattering. How can this bad guy know everything? He not only knows martial arts, but also composes music and lyrics. He is a great talent. I have rescued my grandparents before, and now I am still rubbing them so comfortably. No wonder grandpa kept praising him, and asked him to spend more time with him when he had nothing to do. Dad was the same way, saying good things about him, and he was about to recognize him as his son-in-law. Hmph, I''m still so young, why are you talking about this~ Chapter 185 Yan Qingsi''s slender fingers were soft and supple, and felt a little elastic to the touch. "Mo Nan, you make her feel so comfortable~" Yan Qingsi closed her eyes, intoxicated and enjoying it, it was the first time she felt so relaxed and happy since she became a singer, this feeling is really wonderful. She also tried pedicures and massages at home before, but he made them feel comfortable. Now she feels that her whole body is crisp to the bone. Limp, tired all over... A very ambiguous atmosphere swayed in this not-so-glamorous RV. The female bodyguard in front and Hui Lan unconsciously bit their plump lower lip when they heard this. Yan Qingsi is enjoying it very much at the moment, so why do she have so many scruples. "Mo Nan, don''t rub it with one hand. Just like that, rub me with two hands... Well, it''s still comfortable with both hands... You make me feel so comfortable~" When Hui Lan heard this, her face immediately changed. This Mo Nan is too much, even dared to do such a thing to the young lady, are the two of them still here? Oh my god, I can''t see that the young lady is usually so conservative, she doesn''t care about other things except music, but now she is so open when she is crazy. No, I can''t let them do that kind of thing here, if the master finds out, what''s the deal? "It''s so comfortable!~ It would be great if I could rub it for you every day~ Oh, don''t stop, come with two hands~ Mo Nan, your technique is so good, how many girls have you rubbed it for? Come here ~Come in a little further, I''m going to lie down~" Hui Lan stood up with a "chuckle", she was about to lie down, what else was she going to do? A little kneading is already overkill. This scoundrel, Mo Nan, can he go too far? He didn''t let him and the lady go to the hotel room just now, but came in the car? Hui Lan was furious, and rushed from the front seat to the back! "Miss, you... ah, you, ahem!" Hui Lan froze there, and her face turned red in a flash. She saw Mo Nan sitting there upright, without any expression on her face as she thought. Frowning, feeling a little serious. He is rubbing Yan Qingsi''s fingers! People live in peace and contentment! On the other hand, Miss Qingsi of her family is no longer as cold and reserved as usual, why is she lying like this, ladylike? All of Hui Lan''s anger was extinguished, and she said awkwardly, "So you guys are doing manual therapy!" It was only then that she remembered that Yan Qingsi really said that her finger joints hurt from playing the piano these days, and she also said that she wanted to seek treatment from Mo Nan. It seems that she was thinking too much just now. Hui Lan is a mature woman now, thinking of the thought she just had, she couldn''t help but blush even more. It''s true, Miss, rub your fingers when you rub your fingers~ Yan Qingsi was awakened by her voice, suddenly felt a burst of embarrassment, and couldn''t help saying: "Sister Lan, Mo Nan''s skills are very good, do you want to rub him too?" "Ah? No, no need! Go ahead!" Hui Lan blushed, and returned to her seat in a panic. Mo Nan also let go of Yan Qingsi''s hand at this time, and suddenly said: "You have only played four songs now, and the pill can only temporarily support you. If you want to achieve something, you can You have to practice your mind." "What kind of mental method do I practice?" Yan Qingsi knew from a young age that the bodyguards around her were warriors who practiced mental method. She was no stranger to cultivation. On the contrary, she heard that she could practice. Wouldn''t she be close to Mo Nan? a little bit? Thinking about it, there is still some faint expectation. "I''ll go back and think about what kind of mentality is suitable for your physique! I''ll look for you later!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but let out a deep breath as he thought about it. All the seedlings like to cultivate. "Okay! But don''t think about it for too long." Yan Qingsi also showed yearning for a while. Her enthusiasm for music is deep in her bones. As long as it is beneficial to music, she will almost try it. Mo Nan nodded. He actually already had a mental method in his heart, but it was the mental method of Canglan Qinmo. Is it really appropriate for Yan Qingsi to practice? The other one is the misty Taiyi piano sound he saw on the Nanming Lihuo back then, which needs to be tempered by Nanming Lihuo, even Yan Qingsi can''t stand it. Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window. He looked at the night sky with the bright moon hanging on it. Above the distant starry sky, there was the most powerful enemy that he was far away from touching. He ruled the entire heaven, and all races Coming to the court, countless strong men are at his beck and call, maybe it''s time for him to develop his own wings. ... When Mo Nan returned home, he found that the whole Mo family was very lively. It turned out that his second uncle and his family had returned. The second uncle served as a soldier when he was young, and later met a rich girl, and married him. It has been so many years, and he only comes back once every two years. It is obviously something to be happy that he can come back now. "Our Mo family has finally flourished once again! This time the new airport is built next to it, which means that our land can be used for buying or selling, or renting it out. Hotels around the airport, or housing, business The land and so on, it''s too valuable!" The uncle said with a smile, thinking of the future life, everyone was full of energy. "That''s right! The land used for every airport is skyrocketing! Let me tell you, our land is worth at least 100 million yuan!" Uncle Si also laughed and expressed his thoughts directly. The second uncle has seen the world before, so he snorted: "Fourth brother, you are short-sighted. With our family''s land, less than 500 million won''t be able to get it!" "What? Five hundred million? Isn''t it? There are so many?" The aunt stood up abruptly, and was the first to exclaim. "Second uncle, are there really so many?" The other uncles and aunts were also surprised. "Of course! When I came here, I asked a professional to evaluate it. Five hundred million is the least." The second uncle waved his hand, very heroic. "So much, how do we divide it? How about 100 million per family?" The aunt immediately suggested with her eyes bright. Uncle Mo Liu was puzzled and said: "Why is it 100 million each? Our six brothers, and the younger sister? Although the younger sister is married, she usually takes care of us a lot, right? We are all brothers and sisters, so we can share some if we can." .¡± The aunt said coldly: "When everyone is married, she has no share. How much money is none of her business? There is also the fifth family, who has been missing for ten years. What is the share?" Everyone didn''t know how to interrupt when they heard it. On the one hand, they felt that this should not be done, and on the other hand, they felt that each family''s share of 100 million could not be less. Uncle Mo Liu was not convinced: "Even if the fifth brother is missing, he is still the fifth brother. Aren''t sister-in-law Qing, Xiao Nan, and Xiao Yu here? They must also have a share." The aunt saw that Uncle Mo had been arguing with her all the time, and immediately became angry, "Now the money is divided according to brothers, when did it go to the grandchildren''s generation? What does this money matter to Xiaonan? Xiao Yu just finished junior high school and forget it. Let her go to work, and after a few years she will be married, will you still distribute the money to outsiders?" "It''s not good for you to say that..." "Okay, one less sentence for each person, isn''t it not that time yet?" "Now that everyone is back, it''s time to make it clear!" "You boy, you don''t even listen to what your elder brother says, do you?" "..." ... Hearing the noise from his uncles, Mo Nan didn''t go forward to say anything, he shook his head secretly, it wasn''t the first day he knew these so-called relatives. He walked directly into the inner hall, didn''t find grandpa, so he went back to his house. In the kitchen at home, I saw my grandfather eating alone. In order to save electricity, he only turned on a light. He didn¡¯t know what was in the bowl. He chopped it into pieces. He is so old and his teeth are few. It''s too late, and I eat very slowly. Like all old people, he seems to be spending the rest of the time alone. While eating, he would be subconsciously dazed, thinking about something in a daze, and even the movement of eating in his mouth would stop, as if a machine had suddenly lost power, and after a while, he would stop again. keep eating. Mo Nan watched from a distance, not knowing what his grandfather was thinking, maybe it was a childhood thing, maybe it was a regret in the past, it should be more worried about his children and grandchildren, worried about the fifth son who had been missing for ten years, worried about the unemployed six Uncle, I am also worried about whether Mo Nan can get into a good university... I don''t know why, seeing this scene, Mo Nan suddenly felt very sad. There is too much reluctance in people''s hearts, so they pursue longevity. "Grandpa." Mo Nan called out hoarsely, and sat down across from Grandpa. In fact, grandpa ate with their family at dinner, but my mother was used to getting some supplements for grandpa before going to bed, so grandpa would be here alone. "Xiao Nan, are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll heat up the leftovers, and you can eat some too!" Grandpa said, about to stand up. "No need, didn''t I attend the class reunion just now? I''m full." "Oh, good. You have something to do with grandpa? Is it not enough money?" "No, you can eat! I just come in and have a sit." Mo Nan quietly accompanied his grandfather, sighing inwardly, tomorrow is his grandpa''s birthday, after that, take him to Jiangdu! Chapter 186 In the early morning, Mo Nan lay flat on the bed with his hands on the back of his head. Although cross-legged meditation would make him practice faster, but when he returned to his childhood home, he wanted to lie down quietly for a while. "Who is it?" Mo Nan suddenly tilted his head slightly. He felt two people sneaking into Grandpa''s room, so he rolled over and got out of bed in a jerk. At this moment, Mo Ru and her mother secretly opened the door of Grandpa''s room. After a few glances on the bed, he found that grandpa was sleeping soundly, so he felt a little relieved. "I told you that this old man is sleeping very hard at this time and won''t wake up. I don''t know what you are afraid of?" the aunt reproached in a low voice. Mo Ru took out the phone and kept shining it with the light of the screen, lowered his voice, and said dissatisfiedly: "Mom, stop talking, do you know where the "Land Certificate" is? Just take it and leave , if found out, you will die." "Bah, what''s the matter? Ask this old man during the day if he will give you the land certificate? We''re keeping it for him first, otherwise it will be divided by your uncles, and you won''t have a place to cry. Who am I doing this for? Not for your brothers and sisters..." The aunt scolded in a low voice. Mo Ru anxiously said: "Can you go out and talk about it? You said you looked through it before, which drawer is it in?" The aunt pointed to the top drawer, and said in a low voice, "In there, there''s a box!" "There is a wire blocking it!" "That''s the plug of the electric blanket, it''s fine. Just unplug the old man''s electric blanket. This is the key I secretly assigned, hurry up." The aunt urged. Although the weather is not too cold now, my grandfather is getting old, and he keeps plugging in the electric blanket. It is a temperature-controlled electric blanket. If the temperature turns cold, it will heat up by itself. Mo Ru heard the words and had no choice but to follow suit. After pulling out the plug, he secretly opened the drawer with a key and took out a box. The aunt was very pleasantly surprised when she got the box, and she greeted Mo Ru and left: "What do you care about that plug? If you don''t use it for one night, it won''t freeze to death. Go away!" Mo Ru glanced at grandpa on the bed, fearing that grandpa would wake up, and followed him out. But as soon as he stepped out of the door, the lights outside suddenly turned on! ah-- They were startled immediately. The aunt screamed out in fright, her fat body trembled, and when she saw clearly that the person who turned on the light was Mo Nan, she cursed in surprise and anger: "Ah! Dead Anan, what are you doing here? ?Scared me." Mo Ru was also pale with fright, it was the fear of being caught on the spot. They came to steal the "Land Certificate" now, and they were discovered, what should they do now? "Mo Nan, what are you doing? What are you doing here so late?" Mo Nan looked at them coldly, and said in a deep voice, "This is my house! What are you doing here at four o''clock in the morning?" Although their Mo family lived in one big house, they still had front and back yards, east yard and west yard, and this place was assigned to Mo Nan''s father when the family was separated. Mo Ru was speechless for a while, but the aunt blushed: "It''s nothing, let''s come and see what happened to her grandfather? Hmph, there''s no sound when walking, like a ghost, let''s go back." "Stop! Leave the land certificate!" Mo Nan said coldly. The aunt''s body was startled, and her face changed again. It seemed that she couldn''t hide it anymore, so she simply said, "What? What''s your attitude to talk to the aunt? Is this land certificate yours? Her grandfather is dead, so why don''t you ask for it?" Pass it on to the eldest son? Isn¡¯t it our family¡¯s? What¡¯s wrong with me keeping it now? It¡¯s only right and proper!¡± Mo Nan''s expression froze, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore, he stepped forward and snatched the box, and said in a deep voice, "Get out!!" "you--" "Mo Nan, what''s your attitude? Return it quickly!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t force me to do it!" At this time, Grandpa had already woken up, and suddenly asked in the room, "Who is it?" Only then did Auntie and Mo Ru give Mo Nan a vicious look, "Hmph, I''ll clean you up tomorrow!" Saying that, they didn''t want to be discovered by other uncles, so they left in a hurry. Mo Nan shook the iron box and sighed deeply, what kind of relative is this? ... Early the next morning, because it was Grandpa''s birthday, everyone got up very early. There are three big breakfast tables in the hall. All the big and small members of the Mo family had breakfast together, and at the same time discussed the details of today''s birthday banquet. Mo Nan and his younger sister Mo Yu had just arrived at the banquet, and before they sat down, Uncle Mo started to get angry. He said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, you are not allowed to sit at this early hour today! If you want to eat, just stand up!" Everyone was very happy today, but suddenly they were stunned when they heard this. Zhao Qing was also puzzled, and immediately said: "Brother, what did Xiao Nan do again?" "Yeah, why do you let him stand when the family eats? Boss, tell me." Grandpa Mo said displeased. "What happened, you have to ask him himself! Our Mo family will suffer misfortune from him in the future!" Uncle Mo snorted coldly. "What did my brother do?" Mo Yu asked quickly. Mo Ru suddenly sneered and said: "It seems that he himself is unwilling to talk about it. Let me tell you, everyone knows Young Master Jin Hongda, right? My brother and I met Young Master Jin at a banquet last night, and he also I am very interested in doing business with my brother, and we have already talked about the contract." Everyone in the Mo family was pleasantly surprised when they heard this. Almost no one in Yintang would not know the Jin family. They are one of the richest people in Yintang County. If there is no business, then their Mo family will really change. Uncle Mo Liu said: "This is a good thing, why do you say that Xiao Nan has caused misfortune to our family?" Mo Quan snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but from his expression, it could be seen that he didn''t want to bring up the past. Mo Ru glared at Mo Nan and said: "It was a good thing, everyone is doing well. But Mo Nan, he also went to the banquet, and he went as soon as he went. He offended Jin Shao at school before, and I asked him to toast and apologize Apologize, but he didn''t listen, and even contradicted him face to face. Well, if that''s the case, it''s fine for me, the older sister, to apologize on his behalf, but guess what happens next?" Everyone had vaguely guessed that Mo Nan must have offended Shao Jin again. "Mo Nan actually robbed Jin Shao''s girlfriend in person! Jin Shao was so angry that he left on the spot! Not only did our business disappear, but he also severely offended the Jin family. Do you think we were harmed by him? gone?" Everyone was surprised for a while, and looked at Mo Nan. "Xiao Nan, is this true? You actually robbed Young Master Jin''s girlfriend? How courageous you are!" Uncle Mo Liu said. "You don''t even look at what you look like. Now that my family has lost a big business, how can you compensate? It also hurt our Mo family. Originally, we were going to get in touch with the Jin family. It''s good for you, really. Push our family into the fire pit!" The aunt said very viciously, looking like she wanted to come over and give Mo Nan two slaps. "Xiao Nan, what''s going on here? She fell in love with others at a young age, and even snatched his girlfriend in public. Is the Jin family something we can offend? Go and apologize to Young Master Jin right away, and come to the door to apologize!" Two Uncle couldn''t stand it anymore, he shook his head and said. "Yes, you can save it while it''s still there! Hurry up, Zhao Qing, you go with me, and see what kind of good son you have taught? It made our Mo family miserable! Didn''t there be a 4S shop the year before last? Did your boss offend the Jin family? Even the store was smashed later, and now you dare not do business in Yintang. Do you think our Mo family will do the same? Hmph, there are masters but no mothers!" Zhao Qing suddenly stood up straight, glanced at these relatives, and said firmly: "I believe in my son, he will never be that kind of person! I know that Jin Shao, who has been bullying me, Xiao Nan, in junior high school, even if Xiao Nan robs me If he grabs his girlfriend, he will grab it. I''m not afraid of their Jin family. If I can''t provoke him, can''t I hide? If my son comes to apologize, what will he do in the future? " Mo Yu was also aggrieved: "That''s right, have you asked my brother? Let him apologize!" Sixth Uncle Mo hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law Qing, don''t get excited. That''s not what you mean! It''s such a happy day, why are you doing this?" The aunt immediately said: "Is this a trivial matter? He killed our Mo family, and you still pity him? Who pity us?" Everyone said one sentence, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Grandpa Mo said angrily: "Enough! Stop arguing! Xiao Nan, what''s going on? Tell me too! Grandpa believes in you!" Mo Nan glanced coldly, and said lightly: "Grandpa, I did nothing wrong. His mere Jin family is not worthy of my apology in a thousand years! Mo Ru, if you keep chewing your tongue, don''t blame me for not reading the blood of the blood." Affection!" "Mo Nan, you are getting bolder and bolder! Is this your attitude when talking to elders?" "You''re all watching, I''m not talking nonsense. With his temperament, what''s wrong with robbing someone''s girlfriend? The Jin family doesn''t deserve your apology? Who do you think you are? You offended Young Master Jin, and he''s taking revenge on you I''ll see what you do then!" At this moment, someone outside suddenly shouted: "People from the Jin family are here!!" Chapter 187 People from the Jin family? Could it be that Jin Shao personally came to the door? Everyone in the Mo family changed their expressions, and even the family of the uncle and aunt who looked disdainful was not frightened at this time. They were still talking about the Jin family''s revenge, and now they really came! "The people from the Jin family are here, Mo Nan, it''s all your fault! You remember that you are you and we are us, you must not implicate our family!" The aunt pointed at Mo Nan and shouted angrily. "Mo Nan, weren''t you very annoying just now? Where did your arrogance go? Now that the people from the Jin family are here, let me see how you end up!" Mo Ruo was contemptuous for a while. Mo Quan smiled coldly, glanced at Mo Nan, and couldn''t help shaking his head, a country boy, a country bumpkin, he really hasn''t seen the world, do you really think that you can hit him with a brute force? There are rules in this world, how can the dignity of the upper class tolerate such a student to challenge? Uncle, Second Uncle, uncles and aunts, such a group of people shook their heads for a while, even children dare not approach Mo Nan, for fear of being implicated by Mo Nan. Mo Yu was also very scared, but he still went up to hold Mo Nan''s hand, and called out in a low voice, "Brother." Zhao Qing''s temperament is also stubborn, even if it is a big matter, she will carry it for Mo Nan, and it is the same at this time, she is a little weak, but she stands firmly: "Xiao Nan, let me handle it later Don''t talk, don''t worry, no one can bully you with your mother here." Mo Nan smiled lightly, he must have caused a lot of trouble for his mother before! She opened her arms vigorously to protect him and prevent him from being hurt. She didn''t understand at that time! In fact, mother''s love is much more than you imagine. "Mom, you have been wronged for so many years. Let me handle it!" Mo Nan''s faint words seemed to have infinite magic power, and he took a firm step forward, standing in the front. Zhao Qing''s delicate body trembled, and he stared blankly at Mo Nan''s back, suddenly feeling that everything was worth all the suffering for so many years. The son has finally grown up! At this moment, the hired greeting staff shouted loudly: "Patriarch of the Jin family, Jin Wansong arrived¡ª" What? It turned out that the head of the Jin family came to the door in person? All of a sudden, the faces of everyone in the Mo family changed color again, and those who were sitting were about to stand up. Although Mr. Mo was a birthday man, he also took a few steps forward to greet him. He only hoped that the richest man in Yintang County would not embarrass his grandson Xiaonan too much. At the door, Jin Wansong walked in with two subordinates. Jin Wansong is already fifty years old, with a big belly, and the fat on the left and right sides of his face is almost drooping. But just like this, almost everyone in Yintang County recognizes him. After all, he can go on the TV stations in the county whenever he wants. "Boss Jin, welcome!" Uncle Mo was the first to greet him quickly, congratulating with a smile, as if he was greeting the New Year. Aunt Mo and the others who were beside him naturally also welcomed him, they didn''t dare to offend such a big shot. "Boss Jin, it''s been a long time! I didn''t expect you to come to the door in person today. It''s so radiant!" "Boss Jin, I''ve been going to invite you for the last month, but you haven''t had time to see me. Haha, I didn''t expect that we will meet today. Please invite me inside!" Mr. Mo saw that his children and grandchildren were so enthusiastic, but he was nothing like a longevity man. Jin Wansong''s small eyes glanced at everyone, with a smile on his face, and his last gaze wandered back and forth on several teenagers, but finally landed on Mo Nan accurately, and said with a smile: " You are Mo Nan, right? Yes, yes, my son is still lying in the hospital! Thanks to you!" "What? Boss Jin, how did your son end up in the hospital?" Mo Ru blurted out in shock. "That''s right, what happened? We saw Young Master Jin last night, and he''s fine." Mo Quan was also extremely surprised. In just one night, Young Master Jin actually entered the hospital, and spoke to Mo Nan in such a tone, thanks to Mo Nan? Could it be that Mo Nan let Jin Shao enter the hospital? "Boss Jin, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Qing was in a hurry, and would subconsciously stand up at such a time. Jin Wansong walked over slowly, looked around Mo Nan and said with a sneer, "What do you mean? When my son wakes up, he will naturally understand what it means. Your son is so strong that he dares to ask someone to beat my son." Jin Wansong glared at Mo Nan fiercely, but he didn''t explode on the spot. Instead, he walked straight to the central birthday chair that was originally used by Mr. Mo, and sat down on his buttocks. Everyone in the Mo family stared at each other. Jin Wansong actually took the birthday chair! "Jin Wansong, you are looking for death!!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and took a sharp step! This Jin Wansong dared to take his grandfather''s seat at his grandfather''s birthday banquet! This is clearly an insult! Is this to make the whole Mo family celebrate Jin Wansong''s birthday? "Xiao Nan! Don''t be impulsive!" Zhao Qing grabbed Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan''s strength was so great that he even moved her. Mo Yu was also shocked, afraid that his elder brother would go up and beat people, so he also went up to stop him. "Brother, don''t go up." Mr. Mo was also in a hurry, and he stepped forward to stop him immediately, "Xiao Nan, stand here for me!" "Grandpa!!" How could Mo Nan still bear it? The word "grandpa" just popped out from the teeth. Mr. Mo was heartbroken: "Am I still your grandfather? You don''t even listen to your grandfather? He is the Jin family, we can''t afford to mess with him. Didn''t he hurt yourself in the end? Don''t you know what kind of people the Jin family is like?" ?" The Jin family is the richest man in Yintang County, but it also has a bad reputation. From time to time, there will be bad rumors about the Jin family and others. Many people hide from the Jin family far away and definitely dare not go forward to provoke them. . "Brother, are you going to make trouble at grandpa''s birthday party? This is grandpa''s 70th birthday party!" Mo Yu also said anxiously. The light in Mo Nan''s eyes disappeared for a while, today is grandpa''s birthday, it is really not good for him to act in front of his family at this time, in that case, okay, Jin family, I will let you live one more day! Jin Wansong, this will also be the last chair you ever sat on! Jin Wansong saw that Mo Nan didn''t dare to rush forward, and he felt complacent for a while. He is the richest man in Yintang County, he has long been used to sitting in the most conspicuous position on any occasion: "Hmph, you are so stupid! I haven''t settled with you yet. You even dare to fight me! Who has any objection to me sitting here?" Seeing that Jin Wansong had already regarded him as the master, Uncle Mo and the others complimented him politely, and even took the opportunity to please him. "Is there any opinion, it should be! It should be!" Aunt Mo pushed her daughter Mo Ru to the front, wanting to show all Mo Ru''s beautiful appearance, if Jin Wansong fell in love with Mo Ru, it would be a dream Not a good thing. "Isn''t it just a seat, Boss Jin is not an outsider, sit and sit!" "That''s right, Boss Jin, you are the honored guest! It''s our Mo family''s luck that you can come over!" Jin Wansong smiled, and stretched out three fingers: "I am here today, mainly for three things. The first thing, of course, is to congratulate Mr. Mo. The second thing, the land next to the newly built airport is yours. Let''s take care of it." Talk to me, your Mo family will only make more money if you cooperate with me." The faces of Uncle Mo and the others changed, but they still smiled and said, "Okay, it''s great to be able to cooperate with Boss Jin. I agree!" "We have long wanted to cooperate with you, Boss Jin. Who doesn''t know that you, Boss Jin, are the best at doing business in the entire Yintang." Naturally, the others agreed for a while. If they could climb up to the Jin family now, they would be equivalent to "relatives of the emperor". In the future, no one in the Mo family would look down on them. "As for the third matter..." Jin Wansong glanced coldly at Mo Nan, with anger welling up in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "For the third matter, I also know what it means to have a grievance and a debtor! Don''t worry!" , I won¡¯t take my anger on you. After the birthday banquet, I have to have a good chat with Mo Nan¡¯s family. My son has lost his arms and legs, so he can¡¯t be left alone!¡± "That''s great! We have separated from them a long time ago. Although we live in the same house, we are basically two families!" Aunt Mo quickly separated the relationship. . "Since Boss Jin is here, our birthday banquet will begin, and everyone will start giving gifts!" Chapter 188 Now that the gift giving has begun, everyone begins to take their seats. Mr. Mo''s birthday chair was occupied, so he could only sit on the side. Mo Nan was annoyed when he saw it, and was dragged by his mother and sister for a long time before he was dragged to the separate table next to him. There are also rules for giving gifts, and the first one to give is naturally the uncle''s family. "Dad, I wish you a happy life every year! This is ginseng, which Quan''er specially brought back from abroad." The uncle was holding a big box of exquisite gifts, and the delicately packaged ginseng was revealed inside. . "Grandpa, this ginseng is a hundred-year-old ginseng, and it is authentic! Only foreign countries have such good products. Our domestic ones are not good, they are all fake, or it is decades of ginseng pretending to be a century-old. Boss is always an insider who can''t get it at all!" Mo Quan took the opportunity to show off greatly. Aunt Mo said: "That''s right, we are the only ones who are the most promising and have the most contacts. Now that I have to do things, it''s just a matter of casual words. In this society, connections are the most important thing! " Mr. Mo obviously didn''t have much interest in looking at the presents anymore, and Jin Wansong made such a good birthday banquet abruptly. "Okay, okay, I like it very much. Take it, a red envelope for each!" Then, the gifts that everyone gave Mr. Mo were all just a glance, and he was not interested at all. It was Mo Nan''s family''s turn. The same is true for Zhao Qing, sending some supplements and a massage chair worth tens of thousands of yuan. The massage chair was delivered last night, so there is no surprise. When Mo Nan arrived, although he was full of anger, he still offered his gift. It''s a long family tree! This is also something that has always been on my grandfather''s mind. Originally, when China was in turmoil, the Mo family was also torn apart in order to defend against foreign enemies, and the family tree that had been kept all along was also missing. Grandpa often talked about his sacrificed younger brother who couldn''t recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. It was his elder brother who failed the Mo family. Now, Mo Nan actually retrieved the Mo family tree back then, which made Mr. Mo excited for a while. "Xiao Nan, you, Grandpa, I want to thank you!" Old Man Mo burst into tears when he saw the genealogy. When the uncle and aunt saw it, they were naturally unhappy for a while. "Isn''t it just a few broken names? What''s so good? Can it be compared to the century-old ginseng we sent?" "What''s the point of finding a family tree? Who knows if it''s real or fake? You can find a graphic store for tens of dollars outside to design it casually. You can fool grandpa, but you can''t fool us. If you really want a family tree, you still have to Let our family Quan''er find it, our family has a wide network~" Before Mrs. Mo could finish speaking, the welcoming etiquette outside began to shout: "Boss Wu of Honghua Hotel is here¡ª" "Hey! Boss Wu is here. This is the big boss of a four-star hotel! Haha, he must be looking for uncle." Boss Wu came in with a congratulatory gift at this time, and greeted Uncle Mo from afar before congratulating Mr. Mo on his birthday. "Boss Wu, you are too polite! Sit down quickly! I heard that your hotel has been approved and will be upgraded to a five-star hotel soon. It is the first five-star hotel in Yintang County!" "You''re welcome." Boss Wu responded with a smile, and suddenly saw Jin Wansong, and immediately sat next to Jin Wansong and began to curry favor. "Manager Chen from Ruiao Trading has arrived¡ª" Hearing this, Mo Quan dusted off his suit, looked like he was having a headache, and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s my company, I told them not to come, but they still come!" "It wasn''t long before our family came back, and someone came to the door. This contact is definitely the number one." Manager Chen outside came in with a gift, smiled and said to Mo Quan: "Congratulations, the boss originally wanted to come in person, but suddenly he has something important to ask and he can only be represented by me. Who is the old man? I will come Congratulations!" "Haha, this way please! The boss is busy, so I understand!" Immediately afterwards, seven or eight big bosses came in a row, all of whom were prominent figures in Yintang County. These figures all came to celebrate Mr. Mo''s birthday. That was the glory of their Mo family! After this round, the Mo Nan family hadn''t invited anyone yet. Although Zhao Qing also has partners in business, as an orphan and widow, she has always been clean and self-respecting. If she invites a certain boss to celebrate her birthday at home, there will be a lot of rumors tomorrow. The family was so quiet that even Mo Yu felt strange and excluded. Mo Ru looked at Mo Nan, and couldn''t help but sneer: "If you want to talk about connections, don''t you rely on our family? Otherwise, how could the Mo family have such face? Aren''t you a classmate with a big star? You invited her over! Why? Please stop? Or did they strike up a conversation with you on purpose just to annoy Jin Shao last night?" Aunt Mo was also sarcastic: "Dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, and the son of a mouse can make holes! If you want to compare it with our family, you can''t compare it!" "Whose son are you calling a mouse!" Zhao Qing couldn''t take it anymore, and stood up abruptly, which was clearly mocking her son as a mouse. At this moment, the outside greeter suddenly shouted loudly: "Jiangdu Fourth Young Master Yang Chenyi has arrived¡ª" The people inside who were at war with swords were stunned for a moment, thinking that they had heard it wrong. The Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu is also here? When did their Yintang County invite people from the Yang family in Jiangdu? Jin Wansong, who was sitting on the longevity chair, couldn''t sit still for a while. If it was really the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu, then Jin Wansong wouldn''t dare to sit here so irritatingly. Even Zhao Qing was stunned, feeling powerless for a while, if they even invited the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu, then they really have the capital to be so proud. When Mo Nan heard this, he frowned slightly and looked outside the door. "Jiangdu Fourth Young Master, Yang Chenyi? He can''t be the prince of the famous Jiangdu Yang Group, right?" "Who invited it? Is Quan''er your friend too? Oh, our family''s Quan''er network is really wide! Even Jiangdu Fourth Young Master came to congratulate him!" At this time, Yang Chenyi''s tall and handsome figure appeared. Behind him were four or five servants, all holding gifts in both hands respectfully. Everyone in the Mo family was shocked, they could see Yang Chenyi''s appearance in entertainment magazines, and now they saw that it was really Yang Chenyi. Everyone thought it was Mo Quan who invited them here, but Mo Quan just shook his head, it was also the first time he saw Yang Chenyi. Uncle Mo murmured, "Could it be that you came here for the land of the new airport?" As he said, he was about to meet him. But an incredible scene suddenly appeared in front of them, which shocked everyone. With a smile on his face, Yang Chenyi came to Mo Nan''s table respectfully, and saluted with both hands: "Mr. Mo, I''m here to celebrate Mr. Mo''s birthday!" boom-- There was a commotion among the Mo family. "He was invited by Mo Nan?" "How is it possible? Is he a fake?" "How could the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu really know Mo Nan?" Mo Ru and Mo Quan couldn''t believe it for a while. Yang Chenyi glanced at Zhao Qing again, and said with a smile: "I think this is Mr. Mo''s mother, I didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful. My name is Yang Chenyi, and I greet my wife. Haha, Ms. Mo, I also send my greetings to you!" Yang Chenyi didn''t say much, and immediately ordered someone to present a congratulatory gift. After congratulating Mr. Mo on his birthday, he unexpectedly stood aside without saying a word. The Mo family looked at the gifts, they were all very expensive. "These things are real!" "Just look at the packaging and you''ll know it''s very expensive. It can''t be fake. Besides, who dares to pretend to be the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu?" This doesn''t look like a fake, but if it''s really Jiangdu Fourth Young Master, why is he standing there? No matter how please sit down, he refuses. "Everyone, be polite! I don''t dare to sit around in front of Mr. Mo!" Yang Chenyi still stood with a smile on his face. The members of the Mo family were already confused, and felt a little uneasy, why would this Yang Chenyi not sit down? And judging by his appearance, how could he have such respect for Mo Nan, a brat, even with a hint of fear? It shouldn''t be! Mo Ru thought he was pretty, so he boldly stepped forward and asked, "Young Master Yang, how did you know Mo Nan? You were invited by him?" Yang Chenyi glanced at Mo Nan, with an unchanged smile: "You will know soon." "What do you mean?" Mo Ru asked strangely. "The city of Dawei is bald and wise--" "Chechens in Fengning City came to celebrate their birthday¡ª" Chapter 189 What? Everyone in the Mo family trembled when they heard the yelling outside the door. Because they all know that this bald-headed Zhi is the leader of their underground world in Dawei City! Although Fengning City is far away from them, they also know that this Chechen is also a leader in the underground world. They also have formal businesses on the surface, but most of them are nightclubs. "How did they come here?" "This bald man has opened so many bars, KTV, he eats black and white, how could such a character come to our Mo family to celebrate his birthday?" If we compare it in terms of status, the current bald-headed Zhi is the Xiongye of Jiangdu City. The whole Dawei City is trembling like this. He actually came to the door? Everyone is not calm anymore, Jin Wansong''s feet are a little weak, and he is more aware of the abilities of Bald Zhi and Chechen when he is in this position. When these two giant crocodiles come in and see Jin Wansong sitting on the birthday chair, what will happen? Jin Wansong was about to stand up suddenly, he didn''t dare to sit on this longevity chair. At this time, Bald Zhi and Chechen strode in. They are all the kind of heroic figures, and their aura cannot be imitated by others. Their sharp eyes made them dare not look at each other. As soon as Bald Zhi saw Mo Nan sitting at the table next to him, he immediately walked over quickly and bowed down to salute: "Mr. Mo! I''m late, so I apologize to you sir." Chechen didn''t have Bald Zhi''s panic, and he also congratulated and saluted: "Mr. Mo, I''m here to celebrate Mr. Mo''s birthday!" Mo Nan nodded and said lightly, "Go~" The two heroes responded immediately, and went to congratulate Mr. Mo together. Mo Ru and the others immediately froze. If Yang Chenyi is fake, Chechen is also fake, but this bald headed Zhi is absolutely impossible to be fake. They saw it on TV. Moreover, who the hell dares to pretend to be the leader of Dawei City in Dawei City? Now even the fat Aunt Mo''s face changed. Why are you so respectful to Mo Nan again? Bald Zhi and Che Chen finished their congratulations, and obediently came to Yang Chenyi''s side, nodding and greeting each other, both standing. Uncle Mo didn''t dare to sit anymore, and said to the bald head, "Master Zhi, please sit down!" Bald-headed Zhi didn''t dare to sit in front of Mo Nan, and last night his subordinate Brother Mo even led people to surround Mo Nan. He is lucky now that he doesn''t have to kneel. "Thank you, I don''t dare to sit in front of Mr. Mo! You don''t need to greet us! We can just stand!" By this time, even a fool would know that Mo Nan must have something to do with them. Uncle Mo looked at Mo Nan begging for help, hoping that Mo Nan could tell the reason, otherwise a group of them would be terrified. Zhao Qing and Mo Yu also didn''t understand, what was going on? Mo Nan''s face was sullen, and he didn''t have a good face. Just as Mr. Mo was about to ask Mo Nan what was going on, the greeting outside suddenly shouted tremblingly again. "Jiangdu Yan''s family came to celebrate her birthday¡ª" Yan family? Isn''t that the richest man in Jiangnan province? Why is there even people from the Yan family? How is this going? This really frightened everyone in the Mo family, even Mo Erbo and Mo Quan, who claimed to have seen the world, turned pale. The entire Yan family is the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and their Mo family is just a small Mo family in Yintang County, Dawei City. "The Yan family is also here? Who is here?" The uncle, the aunt, and others all lined up together, looking at the door in horror and horror. Immediately, Yan Longsheng''s figure appeared, followed by Lord Xiong, Smiling Tiger, and Boss Long of Changjiang Industrial. And the most conspicuous one should be the dazzling Yan Qingsi. Boom! ! The heads of everyone in the Mo family roared. These are all famous figures in the entire Jiangnan province! People of the older generation were extremely shocked by Yan Longsheng and Boss Long, while the younger generation looked at Yan Qingsi dumbfounded. "Mr. Mo!" Yan Longsheng took the lead, and among the group of people behind them with gifts, there were at least a dozen or so who said hello to Mo Nan together. "We''re here to congratulate Mr. Mo!" The heads of everyone in the Mo family buzzed, and the eyes they looked at Mo Nan became frightened. What is the identity of this Mo Nan? Why are all the richest men in Jiangnan Province here? Zhao Qing is Mo Nan''s mother, and seeing them all come to congratulate her in good faith was quite frightening. She was lucky enough to see Boss Long once at a reception, but she didn''t speak to her. Now this big boss with a net worth of nearly 100 billion even greeted her with great respect. Boss Long and Lord Xiong have to respect them, the woman in front of them is the word "Qing" in "Qingxuan Group"! Yan Longsheng learned that Zhao Qing was Mo Nan''s mother, so he quickly waved for Yan Qingsi to come over: "Daughter, come quickly and say hello to Aunt Qing." Yan Qingsi blushed, walked a few steps quickly, and said shyly, "Hello, Aunt Qing~Hello Brother Mo Nan, this must be Sister Mo Yu. My name is Yan Qingsi! I came here today to celebrate Grandpa Mo''s birthday." Zhao Qing first glanced at his son in horror, and then looked at Yan Qingsi, seeing her standing gracefully, with a beautiful appearance, standing there, even Yan Longsheng who was standing next to him stole all the limelight, "Oh, good, good! We welcome you so much!" Zhao Qing had been in and out of many occasions, and couldn''t adapt to this sudden change. Mo Yu was so excited that he wanted to reach out to touch Yan Qingsi, his face was flushed, "You are really Yan Qingsi, my God, a big star has come to my house. Sister Qingsi is so beautiful!" Yan Qingsi''s sweet smile made those young teenagers suffocate, and even the neighbors who poured in outside the door were stunned. How did Yan Qingsi, who is so popular in China, come here? Yan Qingsi took the initiative to hold Mo Yu''s little hand: "Sister Yu is so pretty too~" Yan Longsheng and others naturally went to congratulate Mr. Mo. At this moment, everyone in the Mo family was already sweating coldly on their foreheads. Uncle Mo''s teeth chattered a little too: "What''s going on? Why are so many people helping Mo Nan to celebrate his birthday?" "What is Mo Nan''s identity?" Among these people, just getting to know someone casually is enough to make them flourish, and it''s enough to show off. Now there are so many coming! And even the big stars are here. "Could it be that Xiaonan has achieved something in Jiangdu?" Uncle Mo Liu fidgeted and guessed. "How is it possible? He, I know, he must be the son-in-law of the Yan family!" Mo Ru suddenly whispered, and she had seen some clues last night. Only in this way can it make sense, Mo Nanpan has attached himself to the richest man of the Yan family, so these people are all invited by the Yan family, and they are all for the face of the Yan family. "Looking at Yan Qingsi''s appearance, it must be like this!" Uncle Mo said uneasy. "It''s really cheap for this kid to marry into such a rich man''s family." Aunt Mo was sour and hated, and at the same time secretly afraid. Yan Longsheng and the others just finished their congratulations. There was a burst of excitement outside, and many neighbors shouted: "The mayor is here! My God! Our mayor is here!" The welcoming guests shouted tremblingly, they didn''t know how to address them, they just shouted at the top of their voices: "Major General Huaxia, Instructor Dongrong is here¡ª" uproar! ! The mayor is here, and the major general is here too? What is the situation? Mr. Mo was about to go out to greet him at this time, but was stopped by Mo Nan''s words. To be honest, Mo Nan felt strange when these two people came. Especially Dong Rong, this old man is the instructor of the Xuanwu Special Forces Team, if he comes here, he must be putting on a high hat to let him join the Special Forces! Everyone stood and waited tremblingly. As soon as the mayor entered, the neighbors and everyone else applauded subconsciously. But at this moment, the mayor did not walk in the middle carelessly as usual, but respectfully focused on Instructor Dong Rong. "Mr. Mo, it''s been a long time! I heard that Boss Mo has a birthday, so let''s come to congratulate him!" It is inconvenient for Instructor Dongrong to reveal too much in front of everyone, but his straight military uniform, golden branches and leaves on his shoulders and a bright golden star emblem are shocking enough. The major general also came to congratulate him! This is absolutely unprecedented in the entire Yintang County! What an honor! Mo Nan didn''t mean to welcome the mayor and instructor Dongrong, but just nodded. At this moment, Mo Nan looked at Jin Wansong coldly, full of anger, gritted his teeth and said, "What? You don''t want to sit on this longevity chair anymore?" Chapter 190 All quiet! Mo Nan''s words made everyone choked up! Mo Nan is about to attack! This is also when all of them are most worried. Yan Longsheng, Xiongye, Chechen, Bald Zhi and a group of giant crocodiles all stood together and looked at Jin Wansong coldly. Even instructor Dongrong and the mayor were the same, today was Grandpa Mo Nan''s birthday, unexpectedly someone had the audacity to occupy that birthday chair! Everyone who knew Mo Nan''s identity shook their heads secretly, looking at Jin Wansong as if they were a corpse: "This local emperor really thought he was lawless, and now he has finally offended someone he can''t afford." Lord Xiong and the others are struggling on the edge of a knife, remembering the way Mo Nan held the sky thunder in his hand, he still feels a burst of horror. Jin Wansong''s face was pale and he was sweating profusely. Any one of such a group of people could crush him to death, let alone standing in a row. He stood up early, his feet were weak, and he knew that he should not have come today. "Mo Nan, I..." However, Mo Nan''s expression froze, and a cold light burst out from his eyes: "Sit down¡ª" A cold shout seemed to explode in everyone''s ears! Jin Wansong shrank his neck in fright, his face looked like a dead person, but he also understood that at this time, he absolutely could not sit any longer. That longevity chair was like needle felt and magma, even if he approached it, he lost the courage. His knees gave way, and Jin Wansong fell to his knees on the ground. In fact, he had already been reminded by a few gangsters that Mo Nan could ask Bald Zhi to make a call in person, and such a person should never be provoked. Jin Wansong was also a little more careful, so even if his son had lost his limbs, he didn''t do it immediately when he came to the door, but seeing that Mo Nan was so young, his courage suddenly became bolder again. "Mo Nan, Mr. Mo! Mr. Mo! I was wrong!" Seeing Jin Wansong knelt down, everyone in the Mo family, neighbors at the door, and distant relatives who came to celebrate his birthday were all panicked and let out a low voice. This is the richest man in Yintang County, and he just knelt down like this. Everyone looked at Mo Nan differently. Especially those neighbors, they watched Mo Nan grow up, why did Mo Nan suddenly have such ability? This young man seems to be full of mysterious magic at this moment, making it impossible for people to see through, and at the same time making people deeply afraid. Even Mo Nan''s mother and sister couldn''t see through it anymore. How long has it been since we haven''t seen each other? How come so many people come to celebrate their birthday, and how can they have such a great ability? If it was said that he became the future son-in-law of the Yan family, would his father-in-law come to the door in person? The mayor, the more powerful major general can''t be hired casually! "Mr. Mo, I missed it! I deserve it, I deserve it! My son deserves it, he deserves it!" Jin Wansong knelt on the ground, trembling all over. "You might as well talk about your three things now!" Mo Nan suddenly said again. "No, there are no three things! I''ll come here to make amends! I''ll make amends! How much do you want, Mr. Mo? I''ll make amends, and I can afford any amount! Tell me!" Jin Wansong is used to domineering, He thought that he was the emperor of the earth, and everything could be solved with money. "It''s late! Jin Wansong, from now on, your Jin family will be removed from Yintang!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, turning his head slightly, not wanting to see Jin Wansong again. "What? Don''t, don''t!" Jin Wansong was startled, he believed that Mo Nan didn''t just say it casually, and that any one of the group of people standing behind Mo Nan had such strength. God! If he was removed from Yintang, wouldn''t his Jin family collapse? Yang Chenyi, who was standing behind Mo Nan, seemed to have received some reminder, he suddenly pulled up a chair, strode up to it, and slammed it down hard without saying a word. boom-- The whole chair was smashed to pieces in an instant! "Pfft!" Jin Wansong spat out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fell limp to the ground, almost unable to cry out in pain. When everyone saw it, they immediately wowed and screamed in surprise. With so many people watching, and the mayor and the major general around, is this Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu crazy? Just go up and attack people like this? Yang Chenyi had already practiced internal strength, but this time he didn''t hold back, Jin Wansong was almost beaten to death by him on the spot, and his originally beautiful hair was thrown into a mess. He grabbed Jin Wansong, who didn''t even have the strength to struggle, with one hand, dripping blood, and strode out of the gate of Mo''s house. Mo Nan frowned slightly, he originally wanted to let Lord Xiong drag Jin Wansong out and deal with it afterwards, but Yang Chenyi unexpectedly rushed to show it. However, at this time, Mo Nan didn''t have time to worry about it, so he just had to see how Yang Chenyi''s handling ability was. The eyes of the mayor and major general beside him also flashed, but they didn''t say anything immediately. To the mayor, it was nothing more than a fight, but to the major general, even if he killed someone, he didn''t care. In Huaxia, such things are too common. Mo Nan didn''t feel too much, any laws and regulations were nothing to him, whether it was the mayor or the major general, they were insignificant to him as an emperor. , mere earth is nothing. Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look at Uncle Mo''s family. "It''s your turn!" Aunt Mo was the most frightened, she stepped back a few steps, her face was pale: "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Let me tell you, I am your aunt, don''t mess around!" Uncle Mo also said: "Yes, Mo Nan, nephew Xiao Nan. Uncle said that about you before, and it was for your own good." Mo Nan sneered, glanced at Mo Quan and Mo Ru again, and said coldly: "Aren''t you two very good at talking? Didn''t you say that I robbed the golden girl friend and harmed the Mo family? Why not now?" said?" "Mo Nan, we were just joking." Mo Ru turned pale. The aunt quickly said: "Yes, she is your sister, just kidding!" Mo Nan was furious, stood up abruptly, walked in front of Mo Ru in a few steps, and slapped him hard. Snapped-- Then the backhand was another slap in the face. Snapped-- Mo Nan slapped Mo Ru with two palms, his face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were cracked: "A cheap mouth! My two palms were also a joke!" "Mo Nan, you dare to dare your sister!" Mo Quan blurted out in shock. "You fucking have a share!" Mo Nan couldn''t get used to this cousin for a long time, and when he stepped forward, he slapped wildly. clap clap clap - Mo Quan screamed like a dead pig and rolled on the ground. Everyone present watched quietly as Mo Nan taught the two brothers and sisters a lesson. "Brother, give him a few slaps too!" Mo Yu was also bullied by his siblings since he was a child, and when he saw his brother venting his anger by helping him, he naturally took the opportunity to take revenge. Uncle and aunt can only watch helplessly. "Stop beating, stop beating! Come and help me, this little bastard is going to beat my son to death, call the police!" This Aunt Mo is just like a shrew. She screamed and shouted, and suddenly saw people around her watching quietly, and no one would come forward to help her. At this moment, she was shocked. . She showed off how powerful her son was before, but now? What is so great about it? Even being slapped by Mo Nan didn''t dare to fight back. She also said how powerful connections she had, but those so-called connections were nothing compared to anyone in front of her. Suddenly, she couldn''t even cry out. She had always looked down on Mo Nan, thinking that Mo Nan was nothing compared to his son, but now the comparison really came out, her own son was nothing. I thought it would be great to be a manager after going abroad for a while, but now? Mo Ru also covered her red and black face. She looked at Mo Nan in horror and regret. Originally, she was Mo Nan''s sister. If she had a good relationship with Mo Nan, she would definitely fly on a branch and become a phoenix now. . But she never thought highly of Mo Nan. She always thought that other people were good, and she treated this cousin worse than outsiders. She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous and sad, and she was afraid that she would have no face to stay in Dawei City in the future. "That''s enough, Xiao Nan!" Mr. Mo shouted and walked up. In the eyes of Mr. Mo, no matter how much he went too far, he was always his grandson. He didn''t want any discord between his sons and grandchildren, let alone on his birthday banquet. Mo Nan also suppressed his anger and stopped. Originally, he thought that he would not do anything at the grandpa''s birthday banquet, but he changed his mind the moment his mother stood up angrily. If his mother is being bullied and he still doesn''t make a move, is he still human? "No matter what, we are all a family, that''s enough!" Mr. Mo pulled Mo Nan back. Mo Nan glanced at the group of relatives, and everyone who caught Mo Nan''s gaze avoided them one after another, for fear that Mo Nan would find them. By this time, everyone in the Mo family was already afraid and regretful, and they could only look up to Mo Nan in the future. Mr. Mo also waved to Zhao Qing, and said sadly: "Come and persuade Xiao Nan." Zhao Qing acted as if she hadn''t heard, and turned her head. She has been bullied for so many years, and now she doesn''t even have a share in the land. She is not a reincarnated saint, why should they forgive them immediately when they do evil? The matter of that piece of land has not been resolved yet! At this moment, instructor Dongrong coughed twice, stood up, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, I''m here on an urgent matter, why don''t we go to the backyard to talk?" Chapter 191 Mo Nan can ignore the words of a major general, but others cannot. But Dong Rong has a majesty, and almost everyone has to create conditions for him to talk. Although Zhao Qing didn''t know what was going on, if her son had a good relationship with a major general, then she wouldn''t have to worry too much about her son''s future! "Son, let''s go! Your grandfather''s birthday banquet is about to begin, and all the relatives are here! I greet them! The birthday banquet should be lively." Mo Nan glanced at the uncles unwillingly, then strode towards the backyard. Instructor Dongrong naturally smiled lightly and followed. "What do you want from me?" When he came to the backyard, Mo Nan asked directly without beating around the bush. This time, people from the Yan family would come to the grandpa''s birthday banquet. This was what Mo Nan expected. After all, Yan Qingsi had come, so it was impossible for the people from the Yan family not to express it. In addition, Mo Nan expected that Bald Wisdom would definitely come. But this instructor Dongrong, they only met once in Xia Lingxuan''s alternate warehouse, and Mo Nan couldn''t remember whether he was from the Xuanwu Special Forces or the White Tiger Special Forces. He is here! How strange! Instructor Dongrong said in a deep voice: "After the last farewell, I ordered someone to investigate you. I came here to officially invite you to join the White Tiger Special Team. I can directly give you the captaincy..." "Instructor Dong Rong, if you refuse, do you want to listen to it a second time? I won''t join your special forces." Mo Nan shook his head, he didn''t want to waste any time in these special forces, there was no need for it. "Listen to me first. I know what you are worried about. I know more or less about your business. Ancient warriors like you are our focus. Our Huaxia is not as simple as you imagined. You Do you really understand the Guwu family? Do you really think that your cultivation can crush everything? The Guwu family has a lot of talents and hides in the world, but there is another world. If you become the captain of the special team, No one will restrict your freedom, and it will not delay you from doing other things." Instructor Dong Rong looked at Mo Nan unmoved, and continued: "Joining the special forces can make your cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, and the people there are your kind! It''s your world! You should know that China''s ancient martial arts is number one. Xiao Qianjue, right? He is the commander-in-chief of the Special Forces!" When Dongrong spoke, his eyes lit up, showing a burst of admiration. Xiao Qianjue, a legendary character, can be said to be the hero of all warriors. He believed that throwing Xiao Qianjue would definitely attract Mo Nan. Just when he was about to see Mo Nan''s excited expression, he still heard Mo Nan say indifferently: "So what? It''s the Emperor of Heaven guarding, and I won''t go if I don''t want to." "This... You have done so much, but you also want to pursue magical weapons and mental methods? Promise me and join the special forces. In less than two years, there will be a Panlong Banquet that shocked the Guwu family. With your qualifications, as long as you pass The training of our White Tiger Special Team will definitely make you shine and become famous throughout China!" Instructor Dongrong said with enthusiasm, as if looking forward to the upcoming Panlong Banquet. "I''ve made up my mind!" Mo Nan shook his head. He had heard about this Coiling Dragon Banquet when he was in Yanjing, but he really didn''t have the heart to participate in it now. Dong Rong gritted his teeth, and suddenly said: "You don''t need anything, but have you considered the safety of your family? You are strong! But what about your family? With your amazing speed of rise, your grandfather, Your mother, your sister, can you protect their safety? Join the Special Forces, and I can keep your family safe!" Mo Nan was stunned, and the steps he wanted to take stopped again. Indeed, he couldn''t stay by his family''s side every day, not to mention anything else, even if the desperadoes from the dark list came, he would be able to let his The family is in danger. If there were more protection from special forces, the family would be more than ten times safer. This is also his weakness! Mo Nan suddenly smiled. He is the emperor''s teacher. Dongrong''s words require him to think a little bit, and he can''t help but say: "You want me to join because you want your White Tiger Special Team to strengthen! But I One person is stronger than your entire White Tiger Special Team! Don¡¯t worry about people like me joining in!¡± As Mo Nan spoke, he took out a bottle of pills from his pocket, and handed them over: "Let''s make a deal! One hundred pills, and I will give you a mental method, which is based on the level of Xuanwu''s selection of alternate players." , I can also estimate the level of your White Tiger Special Team. My mental method not only refines body, but also refines qi, and complements the mental method cultivated by your team members." Instructor Dongrong is also a good person. If this is the case, then he has made more money, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Okay! Since you are so straightforward, Brother Mo, I will also promise you here, no matter what happens in the future, I will protect your family with all my strength!" The two conditions were met, and they talked a few more words. "Brother, it''s bad, grandpa passed out!" At this moment, Mo Yu suddenly ran over in panic. Judging by her red eyes, she seemed to be crying anxiously. "Don''t cry, take me to see it!" Mo Nan rushed back to the banquet. Although his hearing is good, but there are such a group of relatives at the birthday banquet, and some people set off firecrackers to celebrate, because the arrival of so many important people made everyone even more lively. "Get out of the way!" Mo Nan came directly to the inner hall, and found that a group of people were already surrounded. "Mo Nan is here, it''s all right now." "Spread out a little, let Mr. Mo take a look." Yan Longsheng, Lord Xiong and the others were also there, watching anxiously. The moment Mo Nan saw his grandfather, his expression froze: "I''m poisoned!" "What? Poisoned?" Zhao Qing was shocked. She had been paying attention to the old man all the time. She was fine just now, so why was she suddenly poisoned. "How did you get poisoned? You''ve been fine all along, who poisoned you? Who dares to poison you at a birthday banquet?" "Stop talking, Mo Nan knows medicine, everyone go out! Don''t bother him!" Yan Qingsi knew that Mo Nan had detoxified her grandma before, and she was worried that everyone would influence him, so she hurriedly chased them away. In the end, it was Zhao Qing and Mo Yu who stayed, and even the uncles of the Mo family went out. "I just drank this poison! If it''s late at night, I won''t be able to save it!" Mo Nan''s eyes showed a fierce look. He was so fierce just now, and he showed such a powerful ability, yet someone dared to poison grandpa! Who exactly? "It''s true that many relatives gave a toast to your grandfather just now. Did someone put poison in the wine just now?" Zhao Qing often attended banquets and was often worried about other people''s poisoning, so he thought of it all at once. Mo Nan nodded in agreement, and began to carefully force out the venom for Grandpa. Zhao Qing and Mo Yu watched from the side, stunned for a while, they all had a lot of questions to ask, but they knew that they could not disturb Mo Nan at this time, they could only hide it in their stomachs first. It took a full hour for Mo Nan to remove all the poison from his grandfather''s body. After detoxification, his head was still a little confused, and he didn''t want to talk. This kind of poison is definitely not something ordinary people can get! Who is going to kill grandpa? Is it his enemy? After letting grandpa go to sleep, Mo Nan walked into the banquet hall with a sullen face. "Uncle, it''s too much for you to say that. Grandpa is dead. If you want to divide the property, everyone must share it equally. You are the eldest, and you can only occupy one share. The land must be divided equally." "That''s right! There''s also this piece of jade on Grandpa''s body. It''s an antique. You can''t just say you want it! I think my little Jin was the one that Grandpa loved the most during his lifetime. Grandpa''s relics must be given to Xiaojin. " Suddenly, bursts of quarreling sounded piercingly into Mo Nan''s ears. His fists were clenched, some people, you think you are merciful to give them a chance, but the other party will only think you are weak! It is true that the nature is hard to change! Grandpa hasn''t died yet, this group of people are talking about relics! "Let''s not talk about this piece of jade. The most important thing is this piece of land! Everyone knows that this piece of land is worth at least 500 million yuan. How do you divide it? Second brother, you said that everyone will build a hotel after dividing the land, but I will also build a hotel if you build a hotel." Guy, aren''t you robbing our family''s business?" "Stop arguing. As I said, our family has the most knowledge, so you just hand over the land to our family. We are all one family. Would I cheat you? The master praised our family a lot before he was alive. It''s not like you don''t know about the most promising son. If I leave it to you, I''m sure I''ll be cheated out that day." "What do you mean, Xiao Nan is worthless? It''s better to leave it to you than to Xiao Nan. He can let the richest man cooperate with him with just a few words." "Xiao Nan doesn''t like this little land, how rich he is. What''s more, the land is all distributed to brothers, isn''t that the reason? You can tell Xiao Nan later, the sixth son, and I will give you the master''s relic. But the land must be our own family... ahem." Everyone was talking excitedly, when suddenly they seemed to have discovered something, and their voices stopped abruptly. "Xiao Nan, when did you come? Cough cough, how is grandpa?" "That''s right. Did the master say anything about his will?" Everyone in the Mo family looked towards the door with unnatural expressions, and found that Mo Nan was standing there coldly with clenched fists (zuan 4 sounds), motionless, with an unusually cold expression... Chapter 192 Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, the Mo''s family didn''t dare to speak more. Mo Nan''s powerful ability made them dare not speak much before. Uncle Mo didn''t dare to show off the attitude of the head of the family at this time, and the second uncle didn''t dare to show off his little knowledge. It was firmly pressed down. Because of Mo Quan and Mo Ru being slapped in the face, the two brothers and sisters went to the hospital now, and they were not there, but the faces of these relatives are all similar, it''s just that they are not as exaggerated as the brothers and sisters. "Xiao Nan, what are you talking about, grandpa is a will?" "Don''t think that you can make up a will if you drive us out. You have to be worthy of your current status! Grandpa loved our family the most when he was alive, and we are also the boss. If we want to divide the land, we will take the big head." Mo Nan sneered, he was already trembling with anger, imitating the tone of these uncles, and said sadly: "Grandpa was alive? Grandpa''s will? Grandpa was poisoned on his birthday, and his life and death are unknown, but you are here arguing about dividing the inheritance! Good! That piece of land, right!" Mo Nan scolded angrily, then flew into a rage, and casually said to Yan Longsheng and the others at a table in the distance, "Boss Yan, what is the lowest price for this piece of land?" Yan Longsheng had heard their family quarrel a long time ago, so he naturally understood what Mo Nan was talking about, so he immediately stood up and said, "If this land is for civilian use, it is indeed worth five or six million yuan, but if it is land expropriated by the government , that is calculated based on six times the average income of the previous three years. I heard that these three years were used by Mr. Mo to grow some vegetables for his own use, which is estimated to be about half a million, but you must agree with your master." "I agree! Then let the government expropriate this land!" Mo Nan replied in a deep voice, and I will let you lose everything. The mayor next to him first glanced at Major General Dongrong next to him, and immediately said with a smile: "Our comrades from the Planning Bureau mentioned that there is still a lack of a spare parking lot, and it is just right to requisition this piece of land! I will communicate with the other side immediately. We will directly expropriate the land!" What? Everyone in the Mo family was stunned. Uncle Mo, aunt, second uncle, etc., everyone thought they heard it wrong. The government wants to expropriate? Didn''t that directly kill them? "Why is our land expropriated? I don''t agree!" "Oh my God, we are worth five or six million yuan. How could it be only five hundred thousand? Impossible! How much do we get if we divide the five hundred thousand?" "Mo Nan, Xiao Nan! Don''t let us confiscate it, it''s our land, you can''t do this!" These uncles are crazy. During this period of time, they are living a happy life every day, imagining how to spend after they get hundreds of millions? I have already thought about what kind of villa to buy. Even the third uncle had forcibly divorced his wife in order to monopolize the money, not even his daughter. And the uncle and the aunt also resigned directly. Anyway, there will be a lot of money in the near future, and there will be more to spend, so why work? Hundreds of millions! Who can earn so much in a lifetime? Ten lifetimes will not work! They are so confident because of this. Even if they don''t depend on others, they will soon become rich themselves. What are they afraid of? So what if you can''t live in Yintang? They don''t even bother to be in this crappy place! Everyone is looking forward to the distribution of land and inheritance every day, and even Da Niang and Mo Ru steal the land certificate in the middle of the night in order to get 100 million. Now, their beautiful world suddenly collapsed. Fragmented! Mo Nan''s words directly turned all their bright future into a dream. This is simply a devastating blow to them, and they absolutely cannot accept it. "No, Mo Nan, you can''t do this. We were joking when we said we wouldn''t give you a share, we will definitely give you a share!" The second uncle shouted in panic, and quickly seized the last chance. "Yes, we are a family. We are all a family! You are not doing any good to yourself, so why bother? Stop making trouble, and tell the mayor that you are joking." The uncle''s face was pale and his whole body It was all cold sweat, and the strength of the whole body was abruptly evacuated. Based on his understanding of Mo Nan''s stubborn temper, if Mo Nan said it in public, he would definitely do that. "Mo Nan, you are abusing your private power! You are breaking the law! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you have a good relationship with the Yan family!" The aunt went crazy, and rushed forward to tear Mo Nan, her face Distortion, no one can take away her 100 million, no, it is 500 million, it is 600 million. No one can take it away! Mo Nan couldn''t bear it anymore, and slapped her on the face. Snapped-- The aunt''s obese body flew backwards and crushed many people at once. She lost several teeth and was so painful that she couldn''t get up. Bitch! ! Mo Nan stood up straight, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and said coldly: "I just do whatever I want, what can you do to me?" Just you cold-blooded snobbish villains, if you still want to share money, get the hell out of here! Mo Nan didn''t show any soft-heartedness this time. With his current ability, it is simply a matter of saying that this piece of land is worthless. Yan Longsheng knew that he had to stand on Mo Nan''s side at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, I will greet the provincial department later, and I will definitely issue an order within three days!" "good--" Mo Nan replied appreciatively, and the original piece of jade on his grandfather''s body was left to his grandfather before his father disappeared, and he definitely wants to get it back! "This piece of jade has nothing to do with you!" Mo Nan strode over, grabbed the uncle''s hand with five fingers, and took the piece of jade back into his hand. This group of relatives finally realized that they regretted it, as if the sky was falling, and kept begging Mo Nan. "If you don''t want to die, don''t bother me!" Mo Nan dropped his sentence and strode out of the hall. At the door, one of Dong Rong''s instructors held a cup with a little wine left, "This is the cup used by Mr. Mo. We have initially confirmed that the wine is indeed poisonous." Mo Nan''s ability to deal with Dong Rong''s subordinates is still good, he directly took the wine glass, first sniffed it vigorously, then raised his head, and drank all the leftover wine in the glass into his mouth. Yan Longsheng and the others were shocked when they saw it, but immediately they restrained their bodies, they knew that it was impossible for Mo Nan to be poisoned by this poisonous wine. Mo Nan held the poisoned wine in his mouth and felt it for a while, then walked out of the house alone. Only then did he spread the jade in his hand, and his brows could not help but wrinkle a little. It was a piece of round jade that seemed very ordinary. After several years of wearing by his grandfather, it had become free of any impurities, but for some reason, the moment Mo Nan got it, he felt the jade that was conceived in the Book of the Six Paths. The Jiaolong embryo moved a bit. "This is the jade my father gave to my grandfather. Is there any difference?" Mo Nan shook his head again, even if there was any difference, he didn''t have time to think about it now. This time, the poisoning of his grandfather has completely hurt his heart, and directly hit his bottom line. No matter who it is, he will definitely find out, kill the enemy with his hands, and wash the enemy''s family with blood! "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi chased him out, stood delicately behind him, and let out a cry of heartache. At this time, only Yan Qingsi dared to interrupt Mo Nan''s train of thought. "Mo Nan, are you okay? You look like this, let me, let us all worry about you." Yan Qingsi saw Mo Nan''s face was dark, and she could clearly feel an unconcealable hostility emanating from Mo Nan. . The soaring hostility! "I''m fine." The poisonous wine in Mo Nan''s mouth was long gone. "Mr. Mo!" Suddenly, Yang Chenyi, who hadn''t shown his face for a long time, came forward with a subordinate. Mo Nan knew that he was going to deal with Jin Wansong''s affairs, but now he came back. Yang Chenyi stepped forward and said: "Mr. Mo, I have already settled the matter of the Jin family! The Jin family will no longer exist in Yintang." Hearing this, Mo Nan took a deep look at him, he never expected that Yang Chenyi would act so quickly. So fast that even the city''s bald-headed snake can only do it at this speed. Yang Chenyi said again: "I heard about the poisoning incident, and it happened that my subordinates discovered an extremely suspicious person." As he spoke, Mo Nan''s eyes fell on the subordinate next to him, and motioned for his subordinate to report. But after the man arrived, he kept staring at Yan Qingsi. Even now that Mo Nan was looking at him, he didn''t realize it. Yang Chenyi suddenly turned cold, and shouted in a low voice: "You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Say it quickly!" The subordinate came to his senses, and quickly said: "I found out that among so many relatives who came to congratulate me, only one came in a sports car. Although he parked far outside and then walked in, I still found out! Hehe, Mr. Mo, Young Master Yang has done a good job this time, how do you plan to repay him?" Chapter 193 Mo Nan''s expression turned cold. This subordinate had a rebellious streak about him, and he even talked about conditions at a critical moment. Yang Chenyi slapped his subordinate''s face with a backhand, slapped his face before shouting: "Are you drinking too much? How dare you talk to Mr. Mo like this. Mr. Mo will naturally see whether I am doing well or not, you fucking read Have you ever read a book? Dare to use the word ''repay''! If you don''t have a brain, tell me what you saw, the license plate number, where did you go!" His subordinate was slapped with a slap, and he was dizzy, and immediately told everything he had seen in fear. Although this subordinate is arrogant, the information he said is still very reliable, at least for now it is the most suspicious. How could a poor relative who looks very poorly dressed leave the venue early without taking a red envelope and has such an expensive sports car? When his subordinates finished speaking, Yang Chenyi also apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I can''t discipline him well. The people he said are more or less suspicious, just treat him as making up for his mistakes, and let him go!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, patted Yang Chenyi''s shoulder, and said nothing, the others didn''t know what he meant. The smile on Yang Chenyi''s face was a little stiff, so he could only hold back his smile. I know the license plate number, but it is not necessarily the person who poisoned it. At this time, Mo Nan suddenly realized that his intelligence network was far from strong enough. This time, if it wasn''t for Yang Chenyi''s eagerness to make contributions, someone would have been waiting outside, probably whoever poisoned him would not know. Mo Nan went back to the house to make arrangements, and immediately got into the car and followed. Now that Mo Nan has this information, he naturally has to investigate directly to the end. Moreover, with the cooperation of Baldhead Zhi, if he wanted to find a vehicle with a specific number in Dawei City, no matter whether he asked the traffic bureau for help or his subordinates paid attention, he found the trace within an hour. "Mr. Mo, the sports car you mentioned has been found. It has been driven from Yintang County to Dapo Township. It seems that there is indeed a problem. The town is notoriously chaotic. Even Bald Zhi didn''t rule there. .This distant relative dares to go there, he is definitely not an ordinary person." Master Xiong still has a good understanding of this aspect. Mo Nan listened to the report and nodded: "Okay! You don''t have to follow, this is my family business, I can go alone!" "However, Dapo is really messy. Even if you see the vehicle, you may not be able to find the owner! Let''s see, this is Tang Haonan. Although he doesn''t know much about martial arts, his driving skills are not bad. Regarding the situation on Dapo''s side I''m familiar with it too, let him drive you there, it''ll be faster..." After speaking, Lord Xiong immediately reached out to recruit a young man, who looked a little shy, and tried to remain calm when he saw Mo Nan. Mo Nan knew that he was not familiar with the place of his life, so he really needed someone familiar, although he was sure that as long as he saw the car, he would definitely be able to find the owner! But it''s always better to have an acquaintance with you. "Then let him follow me! You take good care of your family! I''ll be back soon!" Mo Nan touched his nose, he knew that kind of poisonous smell, and there was even a faint smell of the enemy on the wine glass. Now that he knew where the sports car was parked, he got into the car directly. Tang Haonan was slightly taken aback, and then realized that he was the driver at this time, got into the car immediately, and drove towards the destination after a while. After driving for five or six hours, it slowed down at the junction of Dawei City and Fengning City. "Boss Mo, the small town of Dapo is not far ahead!" As for Mo Nan''s address, everyone yelled it in various ways, but those gangsters like Mr. Xiong were more casual. Mo Nan nodded. Tang Haonan''s performance along the way was not bad, and he was quite satisfied. The terrain of Dapo town is very complicated. There is a long river next to it, which is suitable for all kinds of speedboats to moor, and it can rush into the Yangtze River in a few hours. It''s literally heaven. In addition, there are many roads in Dapo Township, almost surrounded by mountains, and there are also many lakes. If there is a fight here, the police will have no way to chase it, and many criminals will directly flee into the mountains. Even Tang Haonan shrank his neck and said with a smile: "This is similar to the law and order on the border. The folk customs are tough, and their farmers all raise crocodiles in the lake!" When Mo Nan''s car was crossing the bridge with the bus in front, suddenly, a truck came out from the side of the bridge with a "swish" and blocked the entire road. Almost at the same time, the truck behind There was also a lorry that was cut off. All the cars on the bridge were blocked at once! A van came out of nowhere, the door was slammed, and with a crackling sound, a dozen gangsters came out of the van. They were all holding long knives in their hands, and each of them was murderous. Tang Haonan''s face changed, and he said to Mo Nan: "It''s the Tujia people in Dapo, and they will charge protection fees for passing vehicles. Each vehicle is between 2,000 and 5,000." He even charged protection fees? When Mo Nan was wondering, he heard the gangster in front shouting loudly: "Stop! When we come to Dapo, we will understand the rules and pay some protection fees! We charge per head, 10,000 each!" The leading brother, Jin Ya, knocked on the door of the bus with a long knife, and the cigarette in his mouth emitted dazzling smoke, which pierced his eyes half-closed. On the bus, there was a sudden burst of panic, unexpectedly encountering robbers blocking the way. Obviously this was not the first time the bus driver came. He hurriedly opened the door and got off the bus, and exclaimed anxiously: "Brother Lin, isn''t it usually five thousand per car? Now it''s ten thousand per person? Where can I get it to you?" Looking at him, he is also very pitiful. The little money he has worked so hard is not even enough to pay the protection fee. Lin Ge patted the driver''s face with a long knife, and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, my boss lost money today, and now I have to pay 300,000 yuan to make up the money. Why do you come to Dapo without money? All passengers , get all off me!" "If you don''t want to die, get off immediately! We only need 10,000 one, and I will give you the money to ensure that you can live well!" Several gangsters rushed onto the bus with long knives in their hands, and all the passengers on the bus were shocked. screamed. Although this kind of thing is heard occasionally, I never thought that it would be so rampant today. A few female passengers panicked and wanted to escape, but the gangsters grabbed their hair and kicked them wildly, kicking them to the ground, screaming continuously. Mo Nan''s vehicle was behind the bus. At this time, he turned his head to look around and sighed helplessly. "Ah? Zhang Jing!" Suddenly, Tang Haonan screamed, and saw that one of the beauties whose hair was being grabbed in front of him was actually one he knew. Without thinking about it, he opened the door and got out of the car, rushing over. Zhang Jing was the one he had been secretly in love with. In order to pursue her, Tang Haonan had secretly moved to live next door to her. "Let go of her!" Tang Haonan yelled and rushed over. Zhang Jing''s beautiful red dress was already dirty, and she burst into tears. She never expected to encounter such a thing when she came to play with her classmates, and she already knew that she would not come to eat crocodile meat. "Tang Haonan, save me quickly. Help me!" Zhang Jing was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t know why Tang Haonan appeared here, but she immediately shouted out in panic. "Your mother, you brat, do you still want to be a hero to save the beauty? Fuck!" The three gangsters rushed up together, and knocked Tang Haonan to the ground with two punches. While being beaten, Tang Haonan rushed to Zhang Jing to protect her, and all of a sudden he was covered in shoe prints from kicks. This gangster is also cruel, he doesn''t care about people''s life or death, and what he sees in the face is straight kicks with big feet. "Ah! Don''t beat him, don''t beat him, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you money!" Zhang Jing was also beaten to the ground, covered in dust and disheveled. She is frightened and angry now, how can modern society still have such a cruel side? "Help, don''t fight!" she cried out in despair. At this moment, she suddenly saw a handsome young man striding forward with some helplessness. He exudes this distinctive aura, and his face is calm and calm. It seemed that the place where he came was not a brutal gang fight scene, but a back garden, like a stroll in a garden. "Boss Mo, save me, save me!" Tang Haonan yelled in pain. When Brother Lin saw it, he blew out his cigarette butt, and shouted, "Fuck, if I really think I''m farting! Cut him off!" Chapter 194 Brother Lin gave an order, and the three gangsters rushed forward with long knives in their hands. It''s not a day or two since they blocked the road and robbed, and this is still their territory. There are too many cases in the past, and the passengers who generally resist are just superficial. Stab one directly! Then everyone looked at the man clutching his stomach and falling down bloody, sure everyone will learn to behave. "Go! Abolish him!" The first gangster saw that Mo Nan was still a student, so he didn''t take Mo Nan seriously at all, rushed over angrily and stabbed Mo Nan in the stomach. Bark! A strange sound resounded from Mo Nan''s body. The long knife stabbing into his stomach was forced to stop half a foot away from him by a powerful zhenqi. When the gangster saw it, he was taken aback immediately, and didn''t react at all. "Oh my god, it''s a murder!" The other passengers didn''t see clearly, they all thought that the knife had been stabbed into Mo Nan''s stomach, and they screamed in panic, almost terrified. "Hmph!" Mo Nan''s mouth curled up indifferently. Normally, he wouldn''t argue with others, but if the other party wanted his life, he would definitely pay it back tenfold! Mo Nan clenched his fist with his right hand and hit the bastard on the chest. With a bang, the heart inside the bastard burst and stopped beating. The whole person flew upside down in an instant! Boom! ! Seeing Brother Lin, he roared angrily, and shouted loudly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Fuck, beat him together!" This group of gangsters are all desperadoes, they are used to bullying others, so they rushed forward together holding the murder weapon. Mo Nan didn''t intend to keep his hand, every gangster who rushed up directly kicked each of them. This kick is enough to kill them! boom-- "It turned out to be a warrior, looking for death!" Lin Ge roared and suddenly ejected. His hands were shaped like eagle claws, and he seemed to have practiced kung fu. On weekdays, there will be one or two passengers who are unjustified by gangsters. At this time, Brother Lin will take action. Every time he makes a move, he will definitely solve it within three moves! But unfortunately, what he met today was Mo Nan! "Small tricks!" Mo Nan didn''t want to waste time on him, so he slapped him. As his palm passed, the qi whirled and whirled, making a whistling sound. "Are you an ancient warrior?" Brother Lin was startled, and immediately bounced back, but unfortunately he was still too late. Boom! With a loud bang, Brother Lin slammed into his van like a shell being shot out, and the entire windshield, seat, and compartment were shattered. Even the van is twisted! Mo Nan clapped his hands lightly, looked at the stunned crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Haonan: "Can I go?" Tang Haonan''s body trembled, he even forgot the injuries on his body now, stared blankly at the felled gangsters, and the smashed van, swallowed: "I''m fine, I used to I am often beaten, I am used to it.¡± Hearing the conversation, the passengers cried out in horror. "Get up, it''s all right. We''re saved." "Here, classmate, you are amazing, thank you for saving us." "Yes, yes, otherwise we will definitely be beaten and lose money again." A group of people panicked, as if Mo Nan was the backbone, and rushed up one after another. Mo Nan said lightly: "I''m just doing it smoothly! You guys leave now!" The driver also yelled: "They are local snakes, let''s go! The Dapo Town ahead is their old nest. I will turn around now. Anyone who wants to leave, just get in the car!" Immediately, a group of people got into the car one after another. This place can''t stay any longer, no matter how tempting the crocodile meat is, it still has to be eaten alive. Zhang Jing watched her classmates get into the car, but she didn''t move. She wiped the corner of her chapped mouth and stood there blankly. "Are you still leaving?" Mo Nan asked with a frown. Zhang Jing looked at Mo Nan without blinking. She was very panicked at first, but for some reason, after seeing Mo Nan beat those gangsters to the ground neatly, she felt extremely secure. Isn''t this the plot of the hero saving the beauty in the TV series? It finally happened to her today, oh my god, now she feels that every corner of her body is full of intoxication. However, she has always been very rebellious, and wanted to stay with this hero for a while, so she said immediately: "I won''t go, I want to be with you. I''m going to Dapo too." Tang Haonan said anxiously: "No, it''s too dangerous inside. Boss Mo has something important to do, so he can''t protect you." "Who said I need other people''s protection? I''ll be fine when I get inside. Tang Haonan, you actually want to drive me away? Then I''ll go alone." Zhang Jing said stubbornly. The bus driver yelled a few times, and Zhang Jing''s classmates also called her to get on the bus, but Zhang Jing still refused. The driver didn''t want to wait any longer. After such a big incident, he didn''t want to have his hands and feet broken, or even beaten to death, so he drove the bus away on the spot. Tang Haonan seemed to have no resistance to her words, and could not help pleading: "Boss Mo, can you take her with you? Don''t worry, I will take her with me, and I will definitely not cause you any trouble." Mo Nan glanced at the time, glanced at the truck blocking the road, and said, "Drive it away, let''s go!" "Okay!" After a while, the three of them got into the car, and they were still about 20 minutes away from Dapo. Seeing the two of them covered in bruises, Mo Nan had no choice but to drive the car himself. In the car, both of them washed and bandaged with mineral water, and Zhang Jing recovered somewhat after tidying up. Unexpectedly, she is still a beautiful woman, no wonder Tang Haonan would risk his life to save others. "Mo Nan, are you a student too? What are you doing in Dapo?" After flipping through the introduction, Zhang Jing''s words gradually increased. Mo Nan glanced at her through the endoscope, but did not answer. Tang Haonan said with some embarrassment: "Xiao Jing, don''t disturb him, he is driving! There will be gangsters driving to intercept here at any time, let Boss Mo concentrate! By the way, Xiao Jing, what are you doing in Dapo?" "I need to catch a crocodile king over a hundred years old. I have a use for it. There are no other places, but here!" Zhang Jing gave Mo Nan a displeased look, and answered a little casually. No matter how you say it, she is a big girl, so many people try to strike up a conversation with her, why is this Mo Nan not interested at all? A little bit of martial arts? snort! I don''t believe it, Miss Ben still can''t take you down! Tang Haonan pressed the wound on his body and didn''t ask what Zhang Jing wanted the Crocodile King to do. He immediately grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll catch it for you when we finish our work inside." Zhang Jing grinned, smiled, and started playing with her phone. Then he took the opportunity to take an angle, secretly took a photo of Mo Nan with his mobile phone, and hummed again in his heart. Soon, Mo Nan drove into the town. The inside looked like two or three-story buildings. It was an extremely backward town with only four or five streets and wires everywhere. "Why are there so many birds on the wires here?" Zhang Jing stretched out her head, looking at the many birds in the sky, she asked strangely. "More food!" Tang Haonan replied with a pale face. Mo Nan walked around the street twice, and saw many big men of all kinds, as if they were gathering places for underground forces. Soon, he found the sports car in front of a small hot pot restaurant. "Boss Mo, it''s that car, it''s the same as the photo sent by Lord Xiong, and it''s the license plate number!" Tang Haonan was overjoyed. Mo Nan stopped the car directly and walked down. Before he got close, he knew that the owner of this car must have poisoned it, because he had already keenly smelled the very poisonous smell. He walked to the door, smashed the glass window of the driver''s seat with one punch, and opened the door with one blow. The sound of glass breaking instantly attracted the attention of many people. But these people looked over indifferently, and did not go forward to provoke Mo Nan. Dare to do such a thing in the street, it is obviously not easy to provoke. I sat in the sports car and turned it around for a while, but didn''t find much. At this moment, Mo Nan''s cell phone rang suddenly. He took it out and looked at it, and was immediately taken aback. "Su Liusha!" Mo Nan knew that she had been missing for a long time, why would he suddenly call at this time? He answered right away. "Hey~ dear godbrother, what are you going to do? Go to Dapo to find the enemy who poisoned you?" Su Liusha''s charming voice came from the other end of the phone. Mo Nan said, "How do you know I''m here at Dapo?" "It''s very simple, because Dapo is the stronghold of the dark list. See that small hot pot restaurant in front? Go in!" Chapter 195 It seems that the dark list is much stronger than imagined! Mo Nan glanced at the unremarkable hot pot restaurant, and suddenly said coldly: "Since you know I''m here, then you should also know who poisoned my grandfather, right? Is it someone from your secret list?" There was silence on the other end of the phone, and Su Liusha''s sweet voice became a little more normal. He sighed and said, "In the hotpot restaurant, there is a wretched guy named Yudinghong. He is the one who poisoned. After taking this poisoner You can earn a full five million! If you want revenge, then do it early, if he knows that your grandfather is still alive, then he will take action! As for other bold ideas in your mind, I three I will find a way to find you in Tianhou, and I will tell you when the time comes." Mo Nan hung up the phone silently, Su Liusha''s words could not have been more obvious. This time it was still on the dark list, and the "bones" who sniped him last time was also on the dark list, and that account was still remembered, and now he actually poisoned his grandfather again! No matter who is behind the scenes, Mo Nan has to find the dark list to settle the account. Others may be afraid of the dark list and think they are just "weapons". But Mo Nan didn''t think that way, people in the dark list could not take this kind of task, if they were innocent, then everyone could join the dark list to kill people. Hidden list, must pay the price in blood! Let them know that he, Mo Nan, is a taboo that even their dark list cannot touch! As for the mastermind behind the scenes, who would give the task to the dark list, Mo Nan also had several candidates in his mind, and the first one was Cao Lingtian from Yanjing! boom-- Mo Nan kicked the car door away, and strode towards the hot pot restaurant. When Zhang Jing saw it, she limped along and said with a coquettish smile, "Haonan, why are you still here? Go in and eat crocodile meat, let''s go!" Tang Haonan hesitated to speak. According to his understanding of Mo Nan, now is not the time to go in to eat meat, but in the end he followed. The inside of the hot pot restaurant looks a bit commonplace. To be honest, the difference is that most of the customers inside are sturdy men, and there are a few large LCD TVs hanging on the wall. On the middle wall, a sword and a knife are crossed to form a simple pattern. In fact, these two weapons are not simple, they are both ancient weapons, the ancient sword is slender, with a cold light all over the body, and the knife is an ancient black crystal knife. "Three, please stop! Do you have our VIP card?" Suddenly, a plump proprietress came out from the counter and asked with a smile. "No!" Mo Nan replied casually while glancing inside. "I''m sorry, we only entertain VIP guests. I''m sorry, you three! We don''t have any seats!" Zhang Jing couldn''t stand such treatment, so she immediately said loudly, "What? You don''t have VIPs, so why don''t you entertain them? Aren''t there many places inside? What kind of store are you, even a five-star hotel is not so attractive!" "Boss, we''ve been driving for a long time, and we''re really hungry. Isn''t there an empty seat? Let''s go in and have a meal soon!" Tang Haonan didn''t even try to eat in such a low voice. The smile on the landlady''s face disappeared immediately, her face was gloomy, and she said coldly: "Get out! If you say no to entertain, then you don''t entertain. There are many places outside. If you offend my old lady, you will feel better!" "What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I called you to complain? How dare you drive us away!" Zhang Jing cursed. She had never seen such an arrogant hot pot restaurant. Is this still a business? The proprietress suddenly took out a gun from the counter, slapped it on the table, and said angrily: "You don''t think your life is too long, don''t you? If you don''t go away, believe it or not, break your legs and throw it out! I don''t know what it is Scary place, right?" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly locked on a table, and he said lightly: "What''s the scary place? Isn''t it the broken place of the dark list? Take me to see Yudinghong!" The face of the proprietress changed suddenly, and she looked at Mo Nan fixedly: "Are you looking for Yudinghong? Then come with me!" After finishing speaking, the proprietress took the pistol in her hand, and walked in with Mo Nan and the three of them. As soon as they entered the store, the noisy place inside suddenly became quiet. All kinds of customers looked at Mo Nan and the others, and they even stopped their hands. A strange atmosphere immediately spread. Zhang Jing, who was still yelling just now, was already timid at this time, and began to want to retreat. At this moment, the proprietress who was walking in the front suddenly turned around, aimed a gun at Mo Nan, and shouted angrily: "Don''t move!!" Whoa! ! The people in the whole store stood up instantly, many of them immediately took out their guns, and many of them held the flying needles, looking at the three of Mo Nan and the others coldly and vigilantly. In an instant, the entire hall became tense! Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing''s faces turned pale. They had thought about these unusual points, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. Tang Haonan tremblingly said: "Don''t shoot everyone, we just came in for a meal, let''s go now, let''s go now!" But his words didn''t have the slightest effect. Except for himself, everyone else didn''t move. The proprietress aimed at Mo Nan''s forehead, and said coldly: "Boy, who are you? How dare you come to my dark spot to make trouble!" Mo Nan glanced around, obviously he touched a certain taboo of the dark list, if it was someone inside the dark list, it would be impossible to cause such a big sensation, but he didn''t intend to sneak around this time , what he wants is to suppress the dark list. It''s just a stronghold! Mo Nan smiled and said, "Yudinghong, I have already found this place, why don''t you come out and die?" Ka Ka Ka! With the sound of a round of pistol bullets being loaded, Mo Nan''s words violated the boundary of the dark list again. A wretched man in the seat suddenly stood up with a smile, looked at Mo Nan and said, "What? It seems that the famous Mo Zhenren still has some skills. I will send your grandfather back to the west, and your end will be killed immediately." Here we come!" A cold light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, it seemed that this was Yudinghong. I saw Yu Dinghong drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, and suddenly his tone became harsh, and he said coldly: "It''s a pity, even if you are Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan? I can take your life anytime I want, you Mo Zhenren is in my secret Kneel obediently in front of the leader organization!" The other guests laughed smugly when they heard this. Their dark list does have such terrifying strength, they are a powerful and only killer organization in the entire China. Because the rest of the killer organizations have all been wiped out by them. The leader of their dark list once said proudly: "The entire dark night in China is controlled by my dark list!" Now, seeing Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province come to die, they are all very happy. Mo Nan locked his eyes on Yudinghong, and said, "Why did you poison my grandfather?" "Hahaha, why? Why do you say?" Yu Dinghong shattered the wine glass and shouted angrily, "Of course it''s for money! Boy, I tell you, I, Yu Dinghong, poisoned your grandfather personally. Give you face! I can only take action because I think highly of you! What is my status? I am ranked 64th on the dark list. I poisoned your grandfather and insulted my identity! Fuck your mother!" Mo Nan clenched his fist violently, and his veins protruded. He has always been very low-key, and he will shoot when he can''t bear it, but today he decided to go crazy! "Dark list, die!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, then turned around sharply. bang bang bang¡ª Almost at the same time, a round of bullets shot at the three of Mo Nan. Mo Nan held down Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing with both hands, and raised his head suddenly, as if facing the ceiling, roaring like an angry lion: "Roar--" Thunder sound lion roar! ! A golden lion''s head several meters in size angrily formed on top of Mo Nan''s head, bursting out with an earth-shattering roar. Roar-- Horrific cracks suddenly burst open on the ceiling, and the surrounding windows were also shattered. Everyone''s heads seemed to be smashed down on their heads by a huge big hammer. The whole head is buzzing, the dizziness is splitting, the sky is spinning, the eyes are dark, the true energy is scattered, the energy and blood are stagnant, and it is crumbling. The weapons in their hands fell all over the ground, and many people even bled from their seven orifices immediately! Mo Nan kicked the proprietress flying in front of him, and roared angrily: "Yudinghong, I want you to be destroyed!!" Chapter 196 Bang¡ª¡ª The proprietress crashed into a table and was instantly torn apart. The delicious hot pot on the table was also instantly overturned, and the hot bottom of the pot was splashed everywhere. But almost everyone fell into a short period of confusion and dizziness, and no one would pay attention to her. And at this moment, rows of bullets were still floating in the air all over Mo Nan''s body. They were all forced to stop by Mo Nan''s protective zhenqi wall. Mo Nan didn''t say much. After being beaten into a sieve, he will still be polite? The golden lion''s head dissipated with a bang, but the powerful zhenqi on his body burst out, bouncing bullets back the same way. Puff puff-- Waves of blood mist instantly rose up in the hall. Anyone who is shot will be sent flying several meters by the powerful force. All of a sudden, corpses fell to the ground. Covering their ears, Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing, who were half squatting on the ground, realized now that the two of them were not affected by Mo Nan''s protection. They saw the golden lion head and looked at these people One by one fell into a state of dizziness, and finally watched so many people fall down at the same time. "This..." Tang Haonan''s eyes widened. "Mo Nan, did you do this?" Zhang Jing was also dumbfounded for a while, the blood on her body seemed to freeze at this moment. Who is this Mo Nan? And at this moment, someone finally woke up. It was an old man with a strange appearance. With a rage, he kicked the table flying and crashed into Mo Nan, shouting at the same time: "You are courting death!" Mo Nan slapped the table, and it shattered with a bang. Almost the moment the table shattered, the old man had already jumped on him angrily. From the Qi Gang shield emanating from the old man, it can be clearly judged that this guy is already in the middle stage of the Qi Gang. The old man jumped forward and smashed Mo Nan''s face with one punch. The fist was still in the air and turned into three fists at once, making it hard to tell the truth from the truth. "Noisy!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily. He mainly wanted to kill Yudinghong, but there were still people who wanted to come up to die. He stirred it with one hand, as if the stars were holding the moon, spinning all the surrounding power in his palm. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first form, the cloud-pushing hand! The infuriating energy is rolling and condensed suddenly! In the palm of Mo Nan''s hand, there is still a lot of powerful spiritual power! boom-- With a single palm, the old man was thrown away, and the old man was already bloody in mid-air. Facing such an enemy, how could Mo Nan hold back? "Oh my thief, Lao Zhai has also lost." "It''s terrible, everyone be careful, don''t act rashly." Many people have woken up from the roar of the thunder and lion, most of them are killers, their knowledge and self-protection are top-notch, and they all screamed and scattered at this moment. If it is said that Mo Nan bounced back so many bullets in an instant, he was not very sober, but now seeing the old man being slapped away with a palm, these killers can understand enough that Mo Nan is definitely not easy to mess with. Some people even secretly blamed and thought, how could they provoke such an enemy? Although their secret lists can be described as enemies everywhere, Mo Nan is the only one who has the courage to come to the door and can come to the door in recent years. Yudinghong was furious, and he didn''t know what he left in front of him, and suddenly there were streaks of red mist, which looked a bit like the smoke bombs left by the ninjas of the island country when they were defeated. The other killers cursed again: "Damn Yudinghong!" "This bastard actually used poisonous moths here, go away!" Originally, many killers were going to come up to deal with Mo Nan, but when they saw the red mist, they all changed their colors and scattered again. Mo Nan was also vigilant in his heart. When he was helping his grandfather detoxify, he noticed that the poison was unusual, which is why he didn''t suspect that his uncles took the opportunity to poison his grandfather in order to divide the family property, because this kind of poison was his Contact should also be very careful. Since such a terrible poison can be released casually, the red mist in front of him is a way to suppress the bottom of the box, and it must be more perverted than the poison. Mo Nan simply swirled his big hand to disperse the red mist and rolled it out of the window. And where the red mist passed, the food on each hot pot table rotted away in an instant. "What kind of poison is this?" Tang Haonan''s feet were numb and his back was cold. If he was contaminated by this poison, what would be the consequences? The moment he spoke in this mouth, he suddenly felt something entered his throat? "Tang Haonan, how are you?" Zhang Jing next to her also spoke, but halfway through her words, she suddenly covered her throat in pain. Seeing this, Yu Dinghong laughed wildly, his "poisonous moth" was already his sure-fire method, and he forced himself into the top 100 of the dark list by virtue of such a method. Once he used this poisonous moth to deal with a political figure, and he became famous in the first battle. "Hahaha, do you think my poisonous moth is as simple as the red mist on the surface? Wrong, anyone who inhales the poisonous hairs on the poisonous moth will surely die!" Yudinghong laughed, very proud. Mo Nan slapped out a palm, and powerful zhenqi blasted over. Bang¡ª¡ª Yudinghong seemed to have expected it long ago, and rushed out following the force of this palm. Boom! The originally shattered glass window was knocked apart by him again, and he jumped straight out. And outside is a big swamp. There are many crocodiles in captivity in the swamp about one meter deep. This hot pot restaurant kills these crocodiles to entertain various killers. After Yudinghong fell, he rolled his body and avoided several hungry crocodiles. He rushed tens of meters away with a few efforts. Finally, he stopped on a boulder in the middle of a swamp, with his hips akimbo, panting heavily, and stared fiercely at Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan also fell from the broken window. He was ethereal, stepping steadily on the back of a huge crocodile, watching Yudinghong from a distance who did not escape. "You still dare to stay!" Mo Nan looked at him coldly, Mo Nan thought this guy would run away desperately. Yudinghong laughed again: "How can a person like me be just a simple double poison? Do you think you''ll be fine if you haven''t inhaled the blood of the poisonous moth? My poisonous moth also has a name, that is It''s called Fire Fighting Gu. You don''t know it yet, do you? The three of you have already been poisoned by my Gu poison!" Mo Nan frowned, and immediately felt something strange in his body, which was inexplicably affected, as if every step he took could affect the life and death of Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing. "Ah¡ª" Tang Haonan was the first to cover his stomach as if to fulfill the poison, and fell to the ground in pain. Yu Dinghong smiled and said: "Moths to the flame, you will die if you get close! You will die if you stay away! Don''t you want to kill me? Hmph, Master Mo, you came up to kill me, I just stand here and don''t move , Come up and try to see who dies first!" Yudinghong is confident, no matter how powerful Ren Monan is, it is impossible to guard against him. As long as Mo Nan dared to walk a few more meters, Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing would die first, and then Mo Nan himself. Some panicked killers also showed their heads at this time, looking at Mo Nan pitifully and hatefully, some even shouted loudly. Mo Nan secretly felt the poison, and never thought that there were such methods in Huaxia. "Hey, Mo Zhenzhen, didn''t you come to seek revenge on me? You came, your grandfather died so badly, why didn''t you do it? Come here, come and kill me!" Yu Dinghong listened to Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing''s painful rolling sound made him very excited. Mo Nan snorted coldly: "Kill you! I killed you a hundred meters away to get something!" "Hahaha, come on then!" Yu Dinghong blushed with anger. Mo Nan stared straight at him, stretched out his hand abruptly, and yelled, "Dao come¡ª" bass! ! The ancient black crystal knife hanging on the wall trembled violently, as if some soul had been awakened, and shot straight into Mo Nan''s hand. Snapped! Mo Nan firmly caught the ancient black crystal knife, and his hand was cold and heavy. When the assassins saw it, their faces turned pale with shock. The ancient black crystal sword and the ancient cold light sword had been hanging on the wall for an unknown amount of time. They all know that it is an ancient weapon, but when will this black crystal ancient knife be summoned? "He, how could he summon the ancient sword at random?" "This? Is he a sword cultivator? Otherwise, how could he do it?" Strange things are common among killers, but this one in front of him is too unimaginable. Even Yudinghong''s body trembled when she saw this, a bad premonition flashed in her heart, her eyes were sharp, and she looked at Mo Nan fiercely. Chapter 197 For some reason, when he saw Mo Nan holding the ancient black crystal knife, it seemed like a different person. At this time, Mo Nan''s temperament changed drastically, as if he was a god of war from hell, blocking people and killing Buddhas in front of him. A wave of true energy scattered in all directions crazily. Under the rays of the setting sun at dusk, he seemed to be wearing a strange battle suit. Everyone looked at him with serious expressions, especially when they saw Mo Nan''s hair turning silver inch by inch. They suddenly remembered the deeds of a real silver-haired real person in the south of the Yangtze River. According to legend, he can hold a thunderbolt in his hand! "You..." Seeing Mo Nan like this, Yu Dinghong backed away a few steps in fright, and then looked at the ancient black crystal knife that was slowly rusting, revealing its true face. Yudinghong didn''t even think about it, she turned around and shot away. His skill is mainly in poisoning, but his lightness kung fu is also top-notch. With such a casual flick, he can go ten meters away, and he can go twenty or thirty meters away even with a few steps in the air. "I said, I want to kill you, and I can do it a hundred meters away!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, grasped the handle of the knife with both hands, and slashed at the flying Yudinghong with a volley! "Stay here!!" Burn the sky, wash the moon, and slash! bass-- An illusory long knife condensed by billowing true energy was suddenly formed, with a length of a hundred meters and a height of more than ten meters. This knife eclipsed even the dusk. Boom! ! An extremely sharp knife, full of rolling domineering, showing its sharpness! With a single blow, Yudinghong in mid-air was cut off! The entire swamp was also separated by the condensed virtual knife, and a big crack was forced open in the water. This crack was a hundred meters long, and when it fell with a knife, the swamp water scattered, revealing a new land, and then the swamp water on both sides rushed back again. thump! Yudinghong''s whole body had already been split into two, and fell into the swamp, stained red. At this moment, all the killers were dead silent! They all forgot that they were still Mo Nan''s enemy, and they all stared blankly at the 100-meter-long angry knife. Unexpectedly, someone could stand in place and cut a person a hundred meters away in half with a single blow! What kind of martial arts is this? Is this still human? This real Mo is too scary! There was a burst of icy cold on their bodies, and bursts of stinging pain in their eyes from such a distance, as if countless sharp knives had been inserted into their eyes. "My mother, I don''t have vertigo, do I?" "What kind of ancient weapon is he? It must be that the ancient knife is weird!" "In the legend, the ''real person'' can call the wind and call the rain, water and fire will not invade, it seems that there is no fake!" Everyone''s heart trembled, the feeling of being stabbed in the throat by a knife light was too terrifying. It was obvious that Mo Nan was facing them from behind, but they didn''t feel that as long as they moved, they would be stabbed by angry knives. But they also know that these are the reasons for being intimidated, and they absolutely want to move! Such a group of killers were astonished as they were, but they reacted quickly. Years of training and survival instinct allowed them to evacuate quickly. Absolutely can''t delay for another second! This real Mo is definitely not something they can deal with! Such a terrifying guy, I am afraid that only the deputy leader, or even the leader himself can deal with it! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A group of killers scattered in panic, they didn''t look back at all, and just disappeared. Mo Nan shook the ancient black crystal knife in his hand, and the 100-meter phantom in front of him was instantly shattered, turning into streaks of starlight and disappearing. He turned over and returned to the hall, only Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing were inside. Although the two people were still poisoned by the poisonous moth Gu, their eyes were fixed on Mo Nan''s body, and they simply forgot the pain on their bodies. For the two of them, this was the first time in their life that they had seen such unpredictable and terrifying means. Tang Haonan was a little better, after all, he often followed gangsters, and he often heard these rumors, and he had heard of Mo Zhenren''s ghostly methods, and he had some mental preparations. But Zhang Jing was originally a pure female college student, and she had never seen such a scene. She stared blankly at Mo Nan''s silver hair, her face was pale, and she backed away in fear: "Mo, Mo Nan, are you a human or a ghost?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly: "We have Gu poison on our body, now I''m going to take out the poisonous moth Gu insect, you close your eyes!" As soon as the two of them heard this, they felt bursts of cracking pain in their bodies, so they quickly followed suit. Poisonous moth Gu is extremely scary to ordinary people, but it is a trivial matter to Mo Nan. It was a bit unfamiliar to him if he hadn''t come into contact with it at first, and he thought it was a bit powerful, but Mo Nan understood it after feeling it for a while. Mo Nan fetched three bottles, first forced out the poisonous moth Gu from his body, and put them directly into the bottles. Then it was to help Tang Haonan and Zhang Jing to force out the poisonous moth Gu. All of a sudden, Mo Nan took three poisonous Gu. Seeing the poisonous moth Gu inside the bottle that looked like three little maggots, Mo Nan frowned again. "Boss Mo, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you much along the way, but kept dragging you down." Tang Haonan apologized all over his face. When he came over, Master Xiong and Bald Zhi both told him to perform well, but now he just keeps dragging you down. "It''s okay! Look around, clean up and we''ll leave right away!" Mo Nan took a pill and quietly recovered. He didn''t come to nothing this time, although the real enemy has not been found yet, but at least he killed the poisoned Yudinghong and got in touch with Su Liusha. He glanced at the ancient black crystal knife again, he didn''t know whether it was joy or worry in his eyes. The reason why he was able to summon this ancient knife in the air just now was because he felt that there were evil spirits in the ancient black crystal knife with the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao. It is not so much that he summoned the ancient black crystal knife, it is better to say that he summoned the evil spirits inside. "Although my cultivation speed is very fast, it is still far from high enough! Using the power of the Burning Heaven, Washing the Moon, and Slashing Talent, it has almost emptied my whole body of spiritual power." Mo Nan''s current cultivation level is the Dharma Gathering Realm, which is divided into nine levels. He is now at the fifth level of the Dharma Gathering Realm. If he wants to crush the Cao family, he must at least step into the Yin-Yang Realm! Capture the power of yin and yang! Mo Nan''s knife just now was enough to make Yuding Hong''s soul fly away. Who is the final culprit? He is not helpless, now that he has contacted Su Liusha, she should be able to help him. Even if he can''t, at least he has stepped on the stronghold of the dark list, and it is impossible to let him go with the arrogance of the dark list. In this way, it just suits his heart! Mo Nan turned upside down in this dark list stronghold, but didn''t find much. He simply didn''t do anything, and directly swept the entire Dapo Town, big and small. It was not until the next morning that Mo Nan took the two of them away. ... All the way back to Yintang, Grandpa has recovered by this time. Those snobbish uncles had also heard about what had happened to the Jin family at this time, and it had already been rumored. They knew that Mo Nan was back, and they were too frightened to show up. Mo Nan delayed for another half a day, persuaded his grandfather and mother, and took them back to the villa in Jiangdu. Only in Jiangdu can Mo Nan feel at ease. There are Yan''s family, Boss Long, Yang Chenyi, etc. along the way, and the motorcade is simply mighty. Sitting in the luxury RV, Mo Nan put the black crystal ancient knife wrapped in black cloth horizontally on his lap, looked at the family around him, and said calmly: "Mom, don''t you have anything to ask?" Of course, Zhao Qing wanted to ask a lot of questions. She opened her mouth, and finally shook her head in relief, saying, "You are indeed your father''s son! It should be a matter of time before you have these achievements." Mo Nan looked at his younger sister. He didn''t want to talk about his father, whom he hadn''t seen for ten years. All of this was given by his master, Fairy Jiyue, but it was impossible to tell his mother about these things. Zhao Qing suddenly smiled and said, "However, I am very happy for you that you can achieve this achievement." Mo Yu interjected from the side: "Brother Smelly, shall I also study in your school in the future?" "Yeah! I''m sorry for letting you part with your friends so suddenly, I hope you don''t blame brother." Mo Nan said the truth, what he gave to his family now is what he thinks is the best, just like grandpa In that way, perhaps grandpa thinks that living in a mansion is the best. But there is no way to change it now, let''s calculate the future! "Of course I won''t blame you~ I can often see sister Yan Qingsi, wow~ that''s great. Brother, when will you catch her?" Mo Yu said with a smile. If my idol Yan Qingsi became my sister-in-law, wow, wouldn''t I be able to see her every day and hug her every day? Maybe we can sleep together at night, but thinking about it, I feel that I am almost not interested in boys. She danced with excitement, anyway, the caravan is so big, there is enough room for her to toss about. Zhao Qing also agrees very much, this Yan Qingsi''s conditions are so good, she is not only the daughter of the dignified Yan family, but also a big star, each of these identities is extremely dazzling, she said: "Son, although you are still worse than her It''s a lot worse, but mom supports you, chase her, chase her, chase her!" bang ling~ On the seat in front, Yan Qingsi accidentally dropped something. "Huh? Qingsi, are you in the same car as us?" Zhao Qing stretched his head to look at the front seat, and found Yan Qingsi''s shy and shy body curled into a ball. Mo Nan sighed a little speechlessly, isn''t this nonsense? This is Yan Qingsi''s special RV, where is she going when she''s not here? "I~ I fell asleep just now~ I''m so sleepy~" Yan Qingsi covered her head with her coat, and hid inside, pretending to sleep... "Sleepy? Didn''t sleep last night, okay? There, daughter-in-law, you can continue to sleep~" Boom! Boom! ! This time, something dropped all over the place. Chapter 198 In front of the lakeside villa. Only Mo Nan''s family was left, and the others were all pushed back by Mo Nan. Seeing his mother reluctantly waving goodbye to his "daughter-in-law", Mo Nan had no choice but to become serious. "Mom, don''t meddle in these things in the future. I already have a sweetheart, and I will never let her down! As for Qingsi... I will find a chance to make it clear to her. " "Hmph, don''t try to lie to mom. Wouldn''t you be tempted by such a beautiful woman? Do you secretly drool over her pictures? Besides, people might not like you? Look, you''re inflated! If you want to date someone, they may not accept it!" Mo Nan sighed, her mother is like this, she has almost the same virtue as Su Liusha, so he just didn''t say anything and led everyone into the villa. "Wow~ brother smelly, where did you get such a beautiful big house?" Mo Yu was full of joy, such a big villa made her feel like flying. Seeing her innocent smile, Mo Nan couldn''t help but burst into a warm smile. Grandpa was also very surprised, sighed that his grandson was promising, and almost burst into tears again. Zhao Qing also said: "The four of us can''t finish living in such a big villa! How about calling Yan Qingsi to live here for a while? Love will grow after a long time!" "Actually, it''s not four of them. I also recognize a younger sister. I want to take her over to live with me in a few days." Before Mo Nan wanted to pick Liang Zikui over, she was unwilling, but now with Mo Yu, a senior One, one third grade, they can definitely play together. "Sister? Do you really think your mother is your younger sister? I''m so easy to deceive? Men must have unreasonable ideas about their sisters." "Hey, dear mother, I''m not going to lie, okay? I also guess that Brother Smelly has an unclear relationship with this younger sister." Mo Yu muttered angrily. Mo Nan had no choice but to tell the truth about Liang Zikui''s situation. He had promised Uncle Liang to take care of her, but now he didn''t take care of her at all except for a little money. When Zhao Qing heard about Liang Zikui''s life experience, he immediately became serious, "Well, then you can take her here! I will definitely treat her like my own daughter in the future." "Well, I also consider her a good sister!" ... Early the next morning, after Mo Nan made spirit tea for his grandfather, he took his younger sister to school together. It was Mo Yu''s first day at Shude Middle School, so he was naturally very nervous. "Don''t be nervous. I have already greeted Aunt Tan from the school. Although you are in the junior high school, I will still visit you every day. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell me." Mo Nan fondled her hair, and the rebellious Mo Yu hurriedly slapped his hand away in disgust: "Don''t mess with my hairstyle~ How embarrassing it will be later!" "Okay!" Mo Nan glanced at her with a smile. This little girl drinks spirit tea every day, and she is so pretty that she can be directly selected as the school belle. Mo Nan sighed, perhaps, to have enough strength to protect the one he loves is the meaning of his cultivation. "Brother smelly, why do you often sigh recently?" "Have it?" "Yes, like an old man, grandpa doesn''t like to sigh like you do." When he got to the door, Mo Nan realized that he hadn''t come to class for a while. But this time, he only had two more days of class, and Su Liusha would come to him two days later, and he would definitely go to the dark list to settle the old score! "Purple sunflower!" Mo Nan saw Liang Zikui standing in the middle of the school gate all of a sudden, and shouted with a smile. Mo Yu stuck out her tongue in surprise: "Is this Sister Zikui? What a coincidence!" "What a coincidence, I sent her a message in the morning and asked her to wait!" Liang Zikui also hadn''t seen Mo Nan for a long time. When she saw Mo Nan suddenly, her delicate face blushed for a while, and then she saw the beautiful Mo Yu next to Mo Nan. turned pale. "Brother Mo Nan." Liang Zikui also lowered his head and called out when he saw Mo Nan approaching. Seeing Liang Zikui''s expression, Mo Yu couldn''t help giggling. Is my Zikui sister so shy and timid? On the other hand, she stretched out her hand generously: "Sister Zikui, hello~ I am my Brother Smelly''s younger sister, and my name is Mo Yu. I heard that Brother Smelly always mentions you, and I finally see you today." "Ah~ you are Mo Yu? Oh, I thought, I thought..." Liang Zikui raised her head in surprise, her pink face turned crimson again, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. "Think I''m his girlfriend?" "No, no, I know he doesn''t have a girlfriend." Liang Zikui waved her hands again and again, that sweet look was very endearing. Mo Yu took her hand: "My brother said that you are a small cabbage, and you are! I want to eat it when I look at it, it is white and tender. I will also study here in the future. Sister Zikui, we can We played together." "Really? That''s great! I''ll take you to the junior high school. Let me tell you, I usually know a lot of junior high school students as a host. I''ll take you there and let them take care of you." Liang Zikui was overjoyed, it was really late to meet Mo Yu, the two walked inside arm in arm. Mo Yu also hit it off with her immediately, chatting non-stop: "Okay, do you know the head teacher of Class 1 of the third grade? Is it fierce?" "Very talkative..." "That''s great, I''m afraid that I''ll be the same as my former head teacher, that''s terrible..." The two little girls walked away while talking, and immediately left Mo Nan at the school gate. "..." Huh~~ A gust of cold wind blew by, and two leaves were blown away. Mo Nan stood there alone in embarrassment, touched his nose, and walked in quickly... Mo Nan came back to class, which seemed to be a surprise. An Yuxin even said to him with a resentful expression: "Student Mo Nan, it''s not bad, it seems to be taller than you last time." However, in private, she was very grateful to Mo Nan. After all, Mo Nan was able to lend her 500,000 last time. Facing the creditor, An Yuxin still wanted to scold but did not dare to scold. When school was over, An Yuxin found Mo Nan on the rooftop alone, blushing, hesitating to speak. "Mr. An, don''t you have something to tell me?" Mo Nan saw that she was slow to speak, so he simply asked. An Yuxin bit her pink lips, and gave him a resentful look, as if she was very unspeakable and tender. Mo Nan subconsciously looked under her buttocks. "Oh? You pervert, what are you looking at? No, I didn''t ask you to spank someone''s ass~" "Oh... what is that?" An Yuxin subconsciously covered the place with her white hands, recalled the scene of being beaten, and said in shame and anger: "My dad''s operation was successful, he, he kept saying that he wanted to see you. What kindness is there?" Dade must thank you in person, I know you don¡¯t have time, so I refused for you.¡± When An Yuxin said this, she was so shy that her pink face was about to drip water. Thinking of her father''s enthusiasm, it is actually very normal to instill a teacher-student relationship with her, saying that her father is also a cheerful person. Having died once, anything is acceptable. What do you mean? It is clear that he came to meet his future son-in-law under the banner of meeting his benefactor. How could there be such a father. "Oh, as long as he is healthy! I really don''t have time." Mo Nan nodded, it turned out to be this matter. "You...you don''t come to class, of course you are very busy. Hmph!" After An Yuxin finished speaking, she left with a slightly angry face. ... For the next two days, Su Liusha didn''t come out, and she didn''t come out until the third day. Mo Nan felt that something was wrong. When Su Liusha called, he said "I will find a way to find you in three days." The words "find a way" in it showed her situation, and she was no longer free. , at least restricted freedom. It''s just that he was only thinking about revenge at that time, and didn''t think much about her words, and in his impression, Su Liusha should be the kind of person who can be completely independent. On the fourth day, Mo Nan suddenly received a text message from an unfamiliar number. It said: "Little baby, do you want to kill me? Then come to Huiguang Wharf quickly, they want to shake the boat with you, come quickly~ wait for you, okay?" Mo Nan took a deep breath. In this world, only Su Liusha would talk to him like this. He tidied it up, thought for a while, and even took the black crystal ancient knife with him, and then ran directly to Huiguang Wharf... Chapter 199 Huiguang Wharf is a very inconspicuous small wharf in Jiangdu City. Ships over 50 tons rarely dock here. The biggest business on weekdays is probably the smuggling of cigarettes. When Mo Nan came to the pier, he found that there were more than a dozen ships, and there were many coolies. There was also a huge crane hanging bags of ferrous iron for loading. He glanced at it, but he didn''t find any special ships. He put the black gold ancient knife into a black painting bucket, and slanted his back behind him. Others thought he was just a student of sketching, and he was not very eye-catching. In front of the railing of the pier, five people stood silently, three men and two women. Judging from their expressions, they should not know each other, and they were all standing slightly apart. "Yo, here comes another colleague, this one is a bit rare!" A big fat man showed his big belly and looked at Mo Nan with a smile. Mo Nan also noticed him. The fat man had two guns on his waist and two grenades on his trousers. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. A man next to the fat man has a cropped head, eagle eyes, and a steady breath, silently smoking a cigarette, and occasionally revealing a sharp edge with a fierce look. As for the two women and one man next to them, the three of them are not ordinary, like a small group. Mo Nan thought about it, and walked over slowly. Although Su Liusha didn''t say anything, it was obvious that the five people in front of him all had the aura of a killer. "Brother, my name is Lao Zhu, what''s your surname?" The fat man was very enthusiastic, and when he saw Mo Nan coming over, he greeted him with a smile, obviously he was familiar with him. "Mo Nan." The old pig let out another yow, glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, and said, "You are so awesome that you have the same name as the boss of Jiangnan Province. Next time I go to my hometown, I will change my name to ''Xiao Qianjue''." '' will do." The inch-cut man next to him heard Mo Nan''s self-introduction, his eyes flickered, and he looked over at once, with a provocative look in his eyes. "Hey, what are you doing? Really Comrade Xiao Mo is regarded as a pig?" The old pig seemed to be very optimistic about Mo Nan, pointing his thumb at the inch-cut man with a smile, and said: "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy is called Ma Xinhui, The baby name is Brother Xiao Ma, just a boring gourd. Xiao Mo, don''t worry, in the future when we reach the dark list, brother will cover you." A smile suddenly appeared on Mo Nan''s face. It really was a hidden list, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. The old pig thought that he agreed, so he started to drift even more, and it was almost endless: "It''s not your pig brother who is bragging for you! Your pig brother and I are in the whole of China, and our reputation is famous all over the country. Didn''t I just come to Jiangdu In just a few days, the bigwigs in Jiangdu are vying to invite me to dinner. Look at my stomach and you will know that it is like this to deal with this group of friends. But there is no way, friends can¡¯t afford to treat me to dinner. Bar." With a smile on his face, Mo Nan agreed very much. This guy, no one else knows, must think that the two of them grew up wearing a pair of crotch pants. After talking for more than ten minutes, two sturdy men came, their height was 1.9 meters. Mo Nan secretly discovered that none of the people here were more than thirty years old. After these two sturdy men came, a boat on the river suddenly lit up its lights, flashed a few times, but no one came out. When everyone saw it, their spirits were shaken, and they started to walk towards the crane. The old pig patted Mo Nan''s arm and said, "Little brother, follow the steps of big brother. Let''s go!" Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, and without refuting, he followed the crowd. Unexpectedly, this group of people jumped into the big net used by the crane to lift the goods, and let the crane lift them to the boat on the river. Such a group of people were forced into the big net, falling slowly in mid-air, and the atmosphere was very strange. Only the old pig smiled and said: "I really want to fart now, do you have any opinions?" Mo Nan felt helpless for a while, he didn''t know why, he especially wanted to introduce Xiong Er to Lao Zhu, and believed that the two of them could talk until the sun was destroyed when they stayed together. After much difficulty, the group of eight finally landed on the boat. There was a man about fifty years old waiting for everyone. He looked serious and said in a deep voice, "My surname is Dong, and everyone calls me Uncle Dong. When you get on this boat, don''t talk too much. This time we Go to hand over a batch of goods, and those who perform well will have a chance to enter the dark list. Alright, come with me!" Following his words, the whole ship started to move at this time, sailed into the middle of the river, and went upstream. A bad premonition flashed in Mo Nan''s mind. He thought that Su Liusha would take him directly to the headquarters of the dark list, but unexpectedly gave him the status of "an alternate killer of the dark list". If Su Liusha is not here, should he continue? He doesn''t have time to become a member of the dark list step by step, and then go to the headquarters of the dark list, that is not his style of doing things at all. Laozhu was more active, touched the gun on his waist, and whispered: "It seems that we are going to become hard-working interns." After entering the cabin, I found that the lights inside were bright, and there was a long table in the middle, with nearly ten people sitting around it. It looked like they were having a meeting to discuss something, and a middle-aged man with a mustache sat on the main seat. When Mo Nan and others entered, everyone in the meeting turned their heads to look over, but they didn''t speak. Mo Nan immediately saw Su Liusha sitting next to the mustache. I haven''t seen her for a while, she seems to have lost some weight, and her complexion is a little haggard, but despite this, she is still so dazzling, and her proud figure is fully displayed. Su Liusha glanced at him, but didn''t stop at Mo Nan, as if he didn''t know Mo Nan, he continued to listen carefully to the middle-aged man''s speech. Uncle Dong said in a deep voice: "You just sit here and wait, don''t talk!" Mo Nan and the others naturally followed suit. Although the voices of the meeting at the long table in front were very low, Mo Nan could hear them clearly. "This should be the last batch. When you get to the Potala Palace, you don''t want to interfere... Be careful when you go ashore tomorrow. Someone is targeting us now. A few days ago, we had a stronghold that was directly swept away." That''s it... This time Chief Bai is very unhappy, we can''t make any mistakes. Especially you, Quicksand." The middle-aged man with mustache said, and finally looked at Su Liusha, his voice full of warning. "Yes, President. I will pay attention." Su Liusha wore big glasses with small frames, and looked like a female college student who was about to take the postgraduate entrance examination. She was gentle and well-behaved. She had to restrain her temper. The middle-aged man in front of her was Su Zhengyang. He was not only the president of their place, but also Su Liusha''s adoptive father. In the words Su Zhengyang often said, if he hadn''t adopted Su Liusha back then, she long dead. "That''s it for today! Going ashore tomorrow must be smooth, and the meeting is over." Su Zhengyang glanced at Mo Nan and the others, and strode out after speaking. Once Su Zhengyang left, the atmosphere became much more relaxed. "Okay! All of you, in groups of two, follow me to the room." Uncle Dong greeted Mo Nan and the eight others, it seemed that just letting them sit there was just to make Su Liusha and the others recognize their faces. The others quickly found their companions, and only Laozhu and Mo Nan remained. Originally, the old pig was very pleasant, but everyone knew that if this dead fat pig snored in the middle of the night, it would probably hurt the eardrums. "Cut, I don''t care if you don''t partner with me! Brother Mo, don''t worry, I won''t abandon you! Let''s go together!" Laozhu took great care of his little brother Mo Nan. Not long after being allocated a room, Su Liusha came over with two watches. "You fill in each one. They are some basic information. If you become candidates for the black list, these will be archived." Su Liusha pretended not to know Mo Nan, and spoke very calmly. Mo Nan really wanted to chat with Su Liusha alone, but because Lao Zhu was present, he suddenly pointed to an item on the information and said, "Lao Zhu, have you remembered the name here in the black list?" "You''re called Lao Zhu? You''re so domineering. But yours is a little bit worse." Lao Zhu said with a smile. Mo Nan also nodded and said, "Why don''t you help me think of a more domineering one?" "Tathagata God''s Palm? How about it? Domineering?" Lao Zhu immediately said a name, which made Su Liusha almost laugh out loud. "It''s still not domineering enough! The room here is too small, which may affect your ability to display. Why don''t you go outside and look at the river and think about it for me." "Well, it makes sense! Stand high and pee far away, then I''ll go to the deck to help you think about one." The old pig went out carelessly with a glorious mission on his shoulders. Suddenly, only Mo Nan and Su Liusha were left in the dark room, sitting face to face, breathing could be heard clearly. Chapter 200 "You really shouldn''t have come!" Su Liusha uttered a heavy sentence, which was a rare change from his usual routine. She stared blankly at Mo Nan, her eyes filled with pity, reluctance, powerlessness and exhaustion. Mo Nan said in a low voice: "The black list is killing me again and again, and it has already touched my bottom line. I will ask you one thing, how can I know who is going to attack me?" "I don''t know either. Only the leader in the entire dark list has the right to contact the reward offerer behind the task." Su Liusha''s tone was full of warning, and she didn''t want Mo Nan to continue. "Then take me to meet your leader." Mo Nan was decisive, and now he felt that it was a waste of time to go around for so long. Su Liusha quickly said: "Your achievement in Jiangnan Province is not easy now, so you should guard it! The dark list is not something you can shake, it is the killer organization of the entire China, and anyone who dares to offer a reward to you will definitely It¡¯s not easy, you¡¯re only one person, and your foundation is not stable, what do you use to fight against?¡± Mo Nan glanced at his ancient black crystal knife, and said in a deep voice: "No matter how powerful it is, I can cut life and death with one knife!" Su Liusha stood up helplessly, and gritted his teeth: "After the delivery this time, I will choose two excellent ones to go to the Potala Palace with me. There will be an internal meeting at that time, and the leader will appear. But With your current status, if you go, you will undoubtedly send sheep to the tiger''s mouth. The leader of the dark list is far stronger than you imagined, you have to think carefully." Mo Nan asked strangely: "Delivery? Isn''t your dark list only for killing people? Why are you still smuggling?" "Other goods are indeed not made, but we only do one thing, and that is the idol! The statue of the Potala Palace!" After Su Liusha finished speaking, as if he had changed his hesitant expression before, he stretched out his white index finger and hooked it seductively, "Go, I will take you to a place where they will give you a good time." Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, this Su Liusha, wasn''t it normal when we first met? How come anything that comes out of her mouth is filthy. However, she was able to return to this state, and Mo Nan was relieved a lot. "Where are you going? The Demon King." "Damn it, people just have a nickname like ''milk bottle'', okay?" ... The lowest level of the cabin. At this moment, seven or eight killers from the dark list are playing with statues of gods. Su Liusha led Mo Nan in softly, and motioned Mo Nan to look at the statues. "Where do these statues come from?" Mo Nan asked softly. These statues come in various forms, and many of them are even incomplete. Su Liusha said: "Every corner of the world is dedicated to the leader." Mo Nan suddenly frowned, what does the leader of the dark list need so many statues? Does this leader have a hobby of collecting statues? If this is the case, this leader is too weird, isn''t it true that a blood-stained leader still wants to use these statues to eliminate his sins? "Liusha, do you still understand the rules? Why do you bring a nonsensical outsider here?" Suddenly, an unruly man turned his head, his eyes burst into light, and he scolded in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even the few people who were swinging the statue turned their heads to look over. "Su Yingwei, show respect to my old lady! Are you courting death?" How could Su Liusha lose verbally, and pointed at a woman next to him who was almost glued to Su Yingwei, and continued with a sneer: "You don''t even look at what''s next to you, you have the face to criticize me .The person I got back threw your ''Little Nuonuo'' far away." Su Yingwei blushed with anger, the big beauty Ji Xinnuo beside him was his new love, but it took him a lot of effort to catch up with her, he hadn''t eaten it once, and now Su Liusha said it was worthless, he Of course he was furious. Especially looking at Ji Xinnuo''s aggrieved eyes beside him aroused his desire to protect. "Su Liusha, it seems that you have forgotten the pain of the past few days. Believe it or not, I will tell my father immediately that you brought outsiders into the warehouse to destroy the statue!" Su Yingwei snorted coldly, his face full of pride. "How dare you! Do you think your father will believe you?" "Believe it or not, I won''t know until I''ve said it. Do you think he will choose to believe in me as his own son, or in you, the bastard that no one wants?" Su Yingwei didn''t show any mercy. Su Liusha gritted his teeth and kicked it. Swish¡ª¡ª Uncle Dong next to him had expected this for a long time. With a flash, he blocked Su Liusha''s attack with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "Liusha! Stop! If you do something here, if you break the statue, who will be responsible?" Uncle Dong also looked at Su Yingwei, and said in a deep voice: "You too, it''s like this as soon as we meet. You don''t remember what your father said last time? Tell you not to make trouble again! If there is any trouble again, your scheming I''m afraid Miss Nuo is about to disembark." Su Liusha and Su Yingwei looked at each other fiercely, and then stopped. Su Liusha looked at Mo Nan apologetically. Although she is a hidden assassin, she is not alone. She also has her own family. Perhaps it is more correct to say that it is because of this family that she becomes an assassin. Mo Nan showed a slight smile to Su Liusha, and Dong Shu took the opportunity to say a few more kind words beside him, and the two sides finally reached a peaceful truce. Shen Yingwei seemed to be very interested in the two-meter-high statue in front of him, he had already wiped off the dust on the statue, and was discussing with several other people in a low voice. "This time we finally found a treasure. Unexpectedly, the sunken ship in Xisha still has such a good statue. Look at its texture and the handicraft of carving. At least it is an antique before the Jin Dynasty." "That''s right. In the past, many foreigners stole our Chinese treasures and went back. It is our luck that we found the sunken ship in Xisha. Everyone should be careful. This time we will put this statue If you present it, the leader will be very happy, maybe you will reward us on the spot. Haha!" Mo Nan was also very engrossed in watching it, and had to say that this idol is indeed unique. Seeing Mo Nan''s serious look, Su Yingwei couldn''t help but sneered: "You little brat, pretend to understand! Others will see you too, do you know what this is?" Ji Xinnuo spoke for the first time, she straightened her proud mounds, her voice was a little hoarse, and said: "Brother Su, don''t argue with people like him. Isn''t there a saying? An insider knows the way." , Laymen watch the fun. Others just join in the fun." "Little Nuonuo, you are right. Hey, boy, if you don''t understand, get away, don''t break the statue, you can''t afford to be a candidate killer for a lifetime!" Su Yingwei didn''t miss any chance to strike. "Oh? I don''t understand?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab Su Liusha, who was about to step forward to strike again. He was very upset when he heard Su Yingwei scold some dubious people before. What made him intolerable was that he bullied Su Liusha like this. He taught Su Liusha''s "Da Tu Shen Jue", no matter what, he is considered a half-disciple, he has always defended his weaknesses, how can he tolerate others who also bully him! Mo Nan fixed his eyes on the statue''s eyes fiercely, you Su Yingwei care so much about the statue, don''t you? good! I will help you! "break--" Mo Nan scolded coldly, not loudly, but the two-meter-tall statue in front of him broke down immediately. A series of cracks "cracked" and shattered from the head, and the shattering trend continued. In just a few seconds, the entire two-meter-high statue collapsed into dozens of hundreds of pieces. Scattered all over the floor! A burst of smoke and dust also dispersed! Everyone in the cabin suddenly gasped, even Su Liusha was taken aback. God! That was her father''s favorite statue, but it was destroyed by Mo Nan''s shout. This is how to do? This is a statue that money can''t buy! Su Yingwei''s face was even more pale, because he had to touch the statue with one hand, and then it broke suddenly. Then his father would believe that he broke it? Or do you believe that the guy behind shattered after shouting? "Why did the good statue break? What''s going on?" Uncle Dong reacted, went up and picked up the two pieces, and looked at them in horror. Su Yingwei turned around sharply, pointed at Mo Nan, and shouted in panic, "It''s him! It''s him who broke the statue! It''s none of my business! It''s him!" Ji Xinnuo next to him also knew that someone was going to take the blame at this time, so he quickly pointed at Mo Nan and said, "Yes, it''s him! He''s the one who shouted to break the statue!" Su Liusha was in a hurry. Just about to speak, she suddenly felt someone walking in from behind. When she looked back and found the person, her expression changed immediately. She uttered two words heavily: "Father!" Chapter 201 Su Zhengyang is here! Everyone turned their heads and looked over. Here, Su Zhengyang has the status of the president! Now that the statue of the escort was broken, the first thing they thought of was how to explain to the president? After all, President Su Zhengyang is the scariest here! "Father, why are you here?" Su Liusu yelled in embarrassment. She didn''t know if it was Mo Nan''s fault, but if everyone corrected him together, what would he do? Who will the father trust? "Father, look at this statue." Su Yingwei hastily stepped forward to ask Su Zhengyang to look at the broken statue. When Su Zhengyang came in, he felt something was wrong. At this moment, he stared coldly and furiously: "Who broke it? How many times have I said this!" Su Yingwei will definitely not admit it to himself at this time, this is the statue that his father cares about the most, if he knows that it has been ground by him, then it''s okay? He quickly pointed at Mo Nan, and said sharply: "He did it. Father, he was brought in by Su Liusha. I told her not to bring in such dubious people from the beginning. Okay." , the idol was shattered in a short while." Ji Xinnuo also nodded for a while, and quickly said: "Yes, President, he is the one who broke the statue, we are all watching!" Su Liusha was furious and protected Mo Nan: "You smashed the statue, and you dare to lie to your father. It''s bloody! How long has it been since Mo Nan came in? He has been watching from a distance, and he didn''t touch the statue, but you These people are very disgusting looking around, you have to shirk responsibility and at least find a suitable person, why don¡¯t you say that the fat man on the deck broke it? Or you can also say that it was your father who broke it.¡± "Presumptuous!" Su Zhengyang shouted angrily, and the whole scene was suddenly silent. It seems that this chairman is full of majesty on weekdays, otherwise he would not be able to suppress people like Su Liusha and Su Yingwei. Su Zhengyang walked in front of the pile of broken god statues, picked up a piece, looked at it twice, clenched his fist, and with a bang, the fragments in his hand instantly turned into powder. This is the most precious gift he wants to give to the leader. He still wanted to use this idol to shine at the party, but he never thought that all his hard work would go to waste like this! Su Zhengyang looked at Uncle Dong fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "Who is it?!" Uncle Dong is in trouble now, he can protect Su Yingwei in any way he normally can, but this matter is so important, how can he protect Su Yingwei? He had no choice but to bite the bullet and tell everything, including the quarrel between Su Liusha and Su Yingwei, and then the idol shattered their respective positions, and finally said: "Before the idol was shattered, Mo Nan said the word ''broken'', and Yingwei''s The hand is still touching the statue." "Uncle Dong, why are you helping outsiders? I just wanted to touch it, but I haven''t touched it yet! Father, it''s none of my business!" Su Yingwei was really distressed. "Evil son!" Su Zhengyang was furious, and he slapped Su Yingwei''s face with his backhand, and the sound of "pa" immediately echoed in the entire cabin. Su Yingwei''s body shook, and a five-fingerprint appeared on his face instantly. "How many times have I told you to be careful, be careful! How did you promise me? It makes sense! Get fifty whips and close for three months!" Su Zhengyang suddenly looked at Su Liusha angrily again, and said coldly: "And you, what did you bring him down for? You are also guilty of the same crime!" Su Liusha''s face turned pale, she was really innocent of these punishments. She bit her lip, and finally gave up rebutting. It''s not like she doesn''t know her adoptive father, and she doesn''t allow others to refute at any time, and the result will only be worse. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "President, I actually broke this idol!" What? Su Liusha''s tender body trembled, she turned her head and looked at Mo Nan, is this guy crazy? Do you still admit it at this time? Su Yingwei covered his swollen face, raised his head in surprise, and said loudly, "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? He admitted it, and it''s none of my business!" Su Zhengyang and the others all looked at Mo Nan in unison, with serious expressions on their faces. "Mo Nan, are you crazy? Shut up!" Su Liusha hurriedly pulled Mo Nan to prevent him from talking nonsense. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "You don''t believe me? Then this time you''ll be optimistic!" Mo Nan looked at the second idol fiercely, his eyes shot out a bright light, and he shouted angrily: "Broken¡ª" Crack crack! The uninhabited god statue in front immediately cracked cracks, and immediately collapsed into pieces with a crackle. There was a moment of silence in the audience! Unexpectedly, someone could break the idol with a loud shout, and even more unexpected, at this time, some people would admit that they broke it by themselves. How stupid is this? It was Su Yingwei who reacted the fastest, and said sharply: "You see! He broke it, and it''s none of my business!" "Boy, if this is the case, then you will die for me! Use your life to pay for it!" Su Zhengyang clenched his fist violently, and his true energy burst out from the fist. Mo Nan remained calm in the face of danger, and said in a deep voice: "President Su, I smashed the statue and found the real treasure inside the statue, but you still want to kill me. Does this make you lose your status as president?" Um? real treasure? All the people present were smart people, and they just panicked because the idol was shattered just now. "You said there are other treasures in the statue?" Su Zhengyang asked coldly as the strength in his fist did not dissipate. At this time, Uncle Dong has already walked quickly to the pile of fragments of the statue and flipped through it. After flipping a few times, he suddenly asked in surprise, "President? What is this?" Uncle Dong immediately took out a black object the size of a baby''s fist from the mess, which looked a bit like a small green tire at first glance. When everyone saw it, they all let out a burst of surprise. They didn''t expect that there was really something inside. Su Zhengyang looked at it with a frown, and suddenly blurted out: "Could it be, is this the stone dragon''s embryo?" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said loudly: "There is no such thing as an embryo in ten thousand. If it is a god statue that is supported by incense, many pious people will worship day and night, and they will even become spirits in time, but this one has already died, so The whole body is black. But even so, it is also very useful. If my guess is correct, this is what the leader is looking for so many idols." Su Zhengyang''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly laughed loudly: "Okay! Mo Nan, you have done a very good job and made a great contribution! Quicksand, your vision is very good! You actually picked such a good seed!" Seeing this, Su Liusha immediately let out a heavy breath. But Su Yingwei and the others were stupefied, and he was slapped severely. Wasn''t it for nothing? Fuck, damn Mo Nan! Mo Nan knew that there was a treasure inside, but he waited until he was slapped before admitting it. This was definitely intentional. At this time, Su Yingwei was envious and hated at the same time. He really wanted to claim credit for breaking the statue, but if he said this again, he would be too stupid, and it was useless. All the bitter fruits could only be silently accepted. Su Zhengyang laughed and said: "Mo Nan, you have acted like this since you came here. That''s right, if you look at any statues and treasures here, I''ll shatter them all." "President, my cultivation is limited, and I still need to rest and recover these few days. I can''t find it now." Mo Nan sneered in his heart, and there was no way for him to be a free coolie. "Okay! Then I will specifically allow you to not have to do all the work of the standby staff, and you can have a good rest. Then I will go to the Potala Palace with me, and there will be a time for you to show your strength. Hahaha!" "Then I would like to thank the president!" Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing. Su Zhengyang liked it very much, this time he found such a capable candidate, even Su Liusha was highly praised. Su Yingwei waved his hands away angrily, his swollen face became even more ugly, and before leaving, he gave Mo Nan a vicious look, obviously he wouldn''t let it go so easily. Mo Nan just smiled lightly, not paying attention to him at all. The ship kept moving forward, and when it was daylight the next day, it was ready to arrive at the delivery point. Among the eight candidates, that is, Mo Nan didn''t have to work, and the other seven were so busy early in the morning that their backs ached. This is completely different from the dark list candidates they imagined! When they were assembled, Uncle Dong said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick out three people to stay on the boat, and the rest will go ashore with me¡ªBrother Ma." "Yes!" Ma Xinhui replied immediately, "Brother Little Ma" was exactly the name he would appear on the dark list in the future. "Xiao Erlang..." Uncle Dong called out the second name with an unnatural expression. Everyone present couldn''t help laughing, whoever teased such a name, even a "killer name" would be so capricious? Can you be more serious? The old pig''s body shook, and he shouted: "Here! I see." Mo Nan also raised the corner of his mouth, this old pig can''t just use the name "Old Pig". Uncle Dong then shouted again: "The third one, seven get the east wall!" "Hahaha." Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard that these two names were so damn good that they almost started singing. At this moment, Lao Zhu poked Mo Nan with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "Stop laughing, it''s you! I gave you this name." What? my name? Little boy, Xiao Erlang, seven of them are on the east wall? It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that when Su Liusha came to look for him, he had indeed asked Lao Zhu to go to the deck to help him think of a name, but he didn''t expect this bastard to come up with such a funny name. The old pig also looked very intoxicated: "How is it? Will it be remembered by people all at once? From now on, we will be the deadly duo of the dark list, gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, you bald donkey How dare you rob my master from my old monk!" Uncle Dong''s expression was very gloomy: "Brother Ma, Xiao Erlang, seven of you play the east wall, the three of you must guard this ship!" Chapter 202 On the bow of the boat, Mo Nan and Lao Zhu met each other''s eyes, and Lao Zhu smiled embarrassedly. "Brother Mo, why are you looking at me like this? There is no need to say more about thanking me." The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched. Looking at this fat man, he really thought Mo Nan would thank him. Standing by the side, Ma Xinhui suddenly smiled and said, "Xiao Erlang, you duo, if you have Erlang, how can you not have Dalang?" "Are you stupid? What if you call Dalang and others think I''m selling sesame seed cakes? Should I still have my surname Wu? Then you change your name to Ximenqing?" the old pig choked. Ma Xinhui was a little self-inflicted, and gave Laozhu a grin. At this moment, Mo Nan raised his hand suddenly, signaling them not to speak, "What''s the sound?" Ma Xinhui immediately held his breath and listened carefully. Lao Zhu took out the gun on his waist and looked around. Now the ship has entered the harbor, the river is calm, and in the bright sky, the ship is slowly walking on the water, which seems a little quiet. Seeing that there are mountains on both sides of Jiangwan, and there are few people around, the three of them couldn''t understand why they chose to stop here. "Under the water!" Mo Nan pointed to the bottom of the water with his finger. He was sure that there was a strange sound coming from the bottom of the water, and it was a dangerous sound. Groups of black things swam from the bottom of the water. The old pig looked at it twice, then suddenly smiled and said: "Damn, there are so many fish here? I said that if we can''t be selected in the dark list, we might as well come here to fish and be a fishmonger. There are so many fish we will definitely Get rich, hello." boom-- Suddenly, there was a heavy impact sound from the bottom of the ship, which made the whole ship slow down. At this time, Su Liusha rushed out from the cabin, holding a dagger in his hand, and shouted in a low voice: "Why are you still standing there? That''s the enemy!" As she said that, she jumped and jumped into the river in one fell swoop. boom-- There was another loud crashing sound under the bottom of the ship. "Damn it, who has the guts to dig into the bottom of our boat? Remember to take out everyone''s cellphones and put them away first." Lao Zhu is so fucking careful, he still thinks of his cellphone at this time. "Your valuables can be kept for me." Swish! There was a sudden fluctuation on the water surface, and a thin and fast black shadow splashed up, and the black shadow shot directly at Mo Nan''s face. Mo Nan caught the black shadow with a lightning strike, and it turned out to be a ferocious piranha. "What kind of piranha is this? Why does it feel like it has been dead for a long time?" The old pig screamed, secretly marveling at Mo Nan''s quick reaction. This piranha is still opening its eerie fangs, frantically trying to bite something, but half of its body has rotted away, revealing the fish bones, and its eyes are also dead. "Do fish have fake corpses too?" Ma Xinhui said suddenly, in his eyes, it was no different from fake corpses. As soon as Mo Nan exerted strength in his hand, he squeezed the fish and burst it. "Go down!" Mo Nan suddenly thought of something, and jumped into the river. At this time, he can''t help but at least stand on the same front with the leader of the dark list before meeting them. thump! Waves of depressing water hit Mo Nan''s body, and he attracted a group of piranhas as soon as he got into the water. With the horror of this group of piranhas, it is estimated that even an elephant will be gnawed to the bone within a minute. The river water is different from ordinary swimming pool water. It looks calm on the surface, but in fact there is a torrent a few meters below, and it is difficult to see clearly if it is more than ten meters away. Mo Nan was in the torrent, and as soon as he turned his body, streams of true energy strangled in all directions. Boom! ! All the piranhas around were smashed to pieces by him. Although these piranhas were ferocious, how could they be Mo Nan''s opponents? At this moment, a black figure rushed over from the bottom of the water, and before he arrived, he fired three shots at Mo Nan "bang bang bang". The three bullets brought out their long tails under the water and shot directly at Mo Nan''s chest. "Looking for death!" Mo Nan roared angrily in his heart, clenched his fist, and the whole body burst out with qi, and he punched him. Bang¡ª¡ª A human head soared into the sky from below the surface of the water, with a smear of blood, and then fell straight into the river. The old pig was still on the boat above, and was shocked when he saw this scene: "Do you want to be so fierce?" uproar! uproar! ! Suddenly, a few killers wearing ghastly masks jumped out of the water. As soon as they landed on the boat, they rushed over to kill them immediately, and some people rushed into the cabin, obviously premeditated. Both Laozhu and Ma Xinhui didn''t enter the water, and immediately fought against the masked killer who rushed over. For a moment, the whole ship seemed to be in chaos. A thick yellow smoke rose from the cabin. Many people coughed and ran out of it. Some even jumped into the river directly. After Mo Nan killed five people in a row, he suddenly saw two guys digging the bottom of the ship, trying to sink the whole ship. Mo Nan rushed over without thinking. At the same time, he secretly wondered, this Su Zhengyang has the identity of the president in the dark list, yet someone dares to dig his boat? It seems that this dark list also has many enemies. Before the others arrived, a huge black shadow was suddenly discovered. There was an extremely ferocious aura exuding from this giant figure, which was at least six or seven meters long at first glance. "Tiger shark?" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered. How could there be a tiger shark here? And this tiger shark looks the same as those piranhas, its eyes are also the same kind of dead color. Roar-- Mo Nan''s body sank sharply, and he almost passed the angry tiger shark, and he fell right under the tiger shark. He stretched out his hand and rolled it, and a vortex suddenly formed around him. Immediately, he slapped the huge tiger shark... Boom! ! On the deck, Laozhu and Ma Xinhui had already brought down two killers, and they were a little out of breath, but seeing many people falling into the water, they also planned to go down to rescue them. "Brother Ma, you are up there, my old pig is going down to save people!" At this moment, there was a sudden "bang" on the surface of the river, like a shell exploding. A huge black shadow soared into the sky and landed heavily on the deck with a bang, smashing the deck to pieces and shaking the whole ship. Lao Zhu suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing towards his face, and there was such a huge seven-meter-long shark in front of him. My goodness! It turned out to be a shark! There are sharks in the fucking water! The old pig''s face turned pale, and he turned his head stiffly, "Brother Ma, you should go into the water to save people~" "Ah¡ªhelp!" Suddenly, a female voice in the water yelled sternly, she waved desperately, and blood gushed out from time to time. Su Yingwei stumbled and rushed to the side of the guardrail. He immediately recognized that it was Ji Xinnuo, and shouted in panic: "Nuo Nuo! Come up quickly! Come up quickly! You two, fat man, go save someone." The old pig said loudly: "You fucking girl, you don''t want to save her, why call me? I don''t want to feed the fish." "I order you to save people immediately. Immediately!" Su Liusha had just climbed onto the boat at this time, when she heard the shout, a trace of unbearableness flashed in her eyes, she tore away the piranha that was biting her arm with one hand, flicked her delicate body, and bounced back into the water. At this time, Ji Xinnuo had already sunk into the water, and Su Liusha jumped into the water as soon as her delicate body sank. All of a sudden, there were no human figures on the entire water except for the ferocious piranhas. The boat has calmed down, and many people are watching anxiously on the boat. The sudden attack this time caused them a lot of losses. Almost everyone was injured, and more crew members were killed directly. "Where are the people? Why are both of them missing?" Su Yingwei suddenly shouted to Jiang in panic. Time passed by every minute and every second, and there was nothing else on the entire river except for the occasional figure of a shark. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... In such a situation, everyone actually knew what happened in their hearts. It is impossible for the two of them to come up. Lao Zhu looked left and right, and suddenly said in surprise: "Where is Mo Nan? Didn''t he come up?" Ma Xinhui was also looking around, his expression a bit unbearable: "He also got into the water just now, I''m afraid..." Uncle Dong rushed out of the cabin, looking at the river, he was also sad for a while, and murmured the name of Quicksand, lost his soul. A look of sadness welled up on Lao Zhu''s face. Although he had only met this little brother Mo not long ago, he still liked this partner very much. Now that he died suddenly, he couldn''t accept it. He looked and looked carefully on the water, but there was no one there. Even Su Liusha, who went down to save others, disappeared. Lao Zhu clenched his fat fist, feeling extremely guilty in his heart. If he had just stopped Mo Nan, he would have been better off not letting him into the water. This kid, he looks like he is still a student, how old is he? This is dead. He suddenly felt a little sour in his nose. "Look!!" Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise. "That''s Mo Nan, it''s him! He came up to rescue someone!" Everyone on the boat was shocked, and they all looked at the water, only to see Mo Nan, who was a few hundred meters away, was soaking wet, holding a person on each side, and swimming towards the side of the boat quickly. "Mo Nan, hurry up! Damn it, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" The old pig roared, almost crying. Chapter 203 uproar! Mo Nan exposed more than half of his body from the water. The rescued Su Liusha and Ji Xinnuo were still awake, but they were weak all over. After tossing and turning, the wet three finally made it to the deck. Mo Nan stepped on it, making a creaking sound, and smiled at the excited old pig. "Mo Nan, you are too awesome! You were able to save the two of them. Seeing that you have the same skills as mine, I decided not to treat you as a younger brother, and promote you to my good partner." !¡± Lao Zhu raised his thumb sincerely. Normally, it would not be so strange for them to save two people in the river, but now there are so many piranhas cheating corpses and fierce tiger sharks in the river, this is not something that can be done casually. Even people like Su Yingwei dare not go down, who knows if there are other killers lurking below? "Great, you''re all fine!" Uncle Dong quickly looked at the three of them, then squatted in front of Su Liusha to ask questions. Su Yingwei hugged the exhausted Ji Xinnuo excitedly, and kept asking her if she was okay. Everyone gathered around, and there was a lot of discussion. Su Liusha had a lot of wounds all over her body. She was hit twice by the huge tiger shark and almost died. The half-skin mask on her face was about to come off. She gave Mo Nan a weak look and said: " You saved me again, and I owe you two lives." Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "If you are willing to work hard, why do you need me to save you? Who are these people who attacked us?" Su Liusha pinched his wet hair, glanced at the huge tiger shark, and said with a wry smile: "This is the famous ''Eighteen Water Ghosts'' who is also a member of our dark list." The old pig was shocked, and quickly said: "Isn''t it? That''s not my own people beating my own people? Then why do they want to touch us? It can''t be a test for interns to become regulars, right?" Ma Xinhui said coldly: "You don''t want to see how many people have died. Will there be such an assessment? At this time, you can let Su Liusha talk about it and don''t interrupt!" Su Liusha pursed her red lips, and said, "This time everyone''s leaders'' meeting in the Potala Palace is very important, and many people are vying for the qualification to enter. Our batch of idols have great advantages, so we will naturally be targeted .It is because I know the risk is high, that''s why I recruit you candidates, otherwise I''m not in the mood. Mo Nan, how many did you kill underwater?" Mo Nan calculated, and said: "Eleven, the twelfth should be seriously injured and left." When everyone heard this, they all looked at him in shock. Outsiders don''t know how powerful the eighteen water ghosts are, but the people in their secret list do know that Mo Nan actually killed eleven? "So many? Ha, it seems that the Eighteen Water Ghosts will be completely removed from the dark list this time. Eighteen of them are brothers. They are very flexible under the water and can swim faster than fish. And they can Swimming under the water normally for three hours, even the most sophisticated customs can''t do anything about them, and today I fell into your hands." Su Liusha knew Mo Nan''s strength, and she also believed what Mo Nan said. Not a lie. The others were silently stunned, but no one knew what happened to Mo Nan underwater, so he let him say whatever he wanted. "Hmph, you''ve opened a dyeing workshop after giving you three points of color! You''re the only one who killed eleven water ghosts?" Su Yingwei helped Ji Xinnuo to stand up, dismissive of Mo Nan''s words. The eighteen water ghosts have few opponents in the water, and they can control the dead fish. Those tiger sharks and piranhas are the helpers of the eighteen water ghosts. How can people be so afraid of eighteen water ghosts? Going down into the water is not fighting eighteen people at all, but dealing with vicious tiger sharks one by one, which is terrible. The old pig immediately said: "You have the face to say it? You don''t even dare to go into the sea to save your girl. Now my brother rescued her and come up. Is this your attitude?" The others were also very unconvinced and whispered a few words. No matter what, Mo Nan saved someone and came up. Su Yingwei still talks like this, it''s too bad to be a man. Su Yingwei sneered, and said, "As a human being, I naturally wouldn''t owe others, so tell me, how much will it cost?" Everyone was slightly taken aback. Although Mo Nan understood what it meant, he still asked, "How much does it cost?" "Don''t fucking pretend to me, you saved Ji Xinnuo just for money? Tell me, how much? She owes you, I''ll pay for her!" Su Yingwei waved his hand, very bold. Ji Xinnuo leaned on Su Yingwei''s body, and said emotionally to him: "Yingwei, thank you, you are so kind to me~" The old pig was furious and shouted: "Are you not sick? Are you stupid to drink water? First Su Liusha rescued you, and then my brother rescued you. You didn''t even have a word of thanks when you came up. Are you thanking him now? He Didn''t do anything for you, your conscience was eaten by a dog?" "Hmph, what does this have to do with you? Didn''t Yingwei give me the money?" Ji Xinnuo gave the old pig a hard look. When the others saw this, their colors changed for a while, but it was difficult for everyone to say anything about Su Yingwei''s identity. Is this a matter of giving money? Su Liusha almost sacrificed himself when he went to save her, so he didn''t even give a thank you. Su Liusha looked at the two with disdain. She had been disappointed in her unrelated brother for a long time, and she didn''t want to say anything more. Mo Nan glanced at Ji Xinnuo, shook his head secretly, and said lightly, "No need! I''m going to save Su Liusha, and saving you is just a matter of convenience!" "Is it interesting for you to be so hypocritical? Tell me! One million? Or two million? We don''t want to owe you!" Su Yingwei grabbed Ji Xinnuo''s hand and urged impatiently. Su Liusha understood Mo Nan''s temperament, and immediately said: "Get lost! If I had known, I would have let her die!" When Ji Xinnuo heard it, her delicate body trembled, and said: "Yingwei, listen, have you heard? This is your sister, and you said that your sister is very nice and easy to get along with. Now you don''t Put me in your eyes, and she will be even more presumptuous when I become her sister-in-law in the future." Su Yingwei patted her hand comfortingly, and said to Mo Nan: "I''ll give you another chance, don''t be hypocritical. Isn''t it just for money to save people? To quicksand is a hero who saves beauty, that''s you But Xin Nuo is my woman, don''t even think about touching it. Ten million! Give me your card number, and I''ll transfer it to you right away!" The old pig was furious and scolded: "Fuck you, you have the ability to give 100 billion! 10 million, how rich is it? You are a wolf!" Unconvinced, Ji Xinnuo bumped into Su Yingwei, and said angrily, "Why did you give him so much money? I just don''t want him to lose money. He just touched my waist in the water. I''m thankful for being touched by him." It''s dirty, I''m going to take a shower." Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and his aura was in vain. He looked over with a gloomy face, Ji Xinnuo''s heart trembled inexplicably, and he subconsciously took two steps back, not daring to speak anymore. But Laozhu and Su Liusha couldn''t help cursing. Under such circumstances, it would be nice to be able to save her, but she never thought that she would say such shameless words. "The ungrateful thing!" "Ji Xinnuo, if you slander him again, I will kill you and feed you to the fish!" Even Uncle Dong, who always loved Su Yingwei, couldn''t help saying: "Yingwei, don''t go too far! Everyone is tired, let''s go back first! The vigilance continues. We will go ashore in three hours and pack up our things." Uncle Dong gave another order and comforted everyone, and finally calmed down everyone. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry." Su Liusha couldn''t help but sighed as he watched the couple return to the cabin. Mo Nan smiled and said, "It''s just a trivial matter! By the way, why didn''t you see your father?" Having said that, Lao Zhu and Ma Xinhui just remembered that it was indeed the case. Since the attack of the eighteen water ghosts, their President Su has never appeared. What is he doing? Uncle Dong laughed, and said in a low voice: "The president knew that someone would come to attack. We used a trick to escape the shell, and the president took the key idol and diverted it last night. Now he is in the Potala Palace !Hahaha!" When Mo Nan heard this, his heart felt uneasy for a while. He didn''t expect that this old fox left them as cannon fodder, and he ran away, this old bastard! Then all the sacrifices today are not worth it. "Liusha, you can''t blame your father! You are in this position, and some things are hidden from you for your own good!" Uncle Dong looked at Su Liusha slightly apologetically. He knew about it. But he didn''t tell Su Liusha. But this time, Su Liusha almost died. Su Liusha clenched his fist, snorted, but did not answer. Uncle Dong said in embarrassment: "Okay, get ready! Let''s go!" Chapter 204 "Wow! It''s so big! It''s really big! It''s so white! Tsk tsk tsk! I really want to fuck!" Looking at the magnificent Potala Palace in front of him, Lao Zhu couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. Looking at the majestic building in front of him, Mo Nan felt a burst of admiration in his heart. Although there are countless floating islands in the heavens, such a building is unique to Huaxia. "Xiaoqi, have you been here before?" The old pig picked at Mo Nan''s fat chin, and since he got off the plane, the old pig has been happy like a mad pig. "Xiaoqi?" Mo Nan frowned. The old pig hooked Mo Nan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Hey, didn''t Lao Dong say that you have to use a stage name when you come here. If you don''t mind, you can call me Erlang!" Mo Nan brushed off his fat trotters, shrugged easily, and said, "Follow me!" Uncle Dong and Su Liusha have already gone a long way. Under Dong Shu''s leadership, they quickly walked around to a place that looked like a small palace, where they could see the whole picture of the majestic Potala Palace. Similarly, in this small palace, the characteristics of this place are everywhere. "Here, you can see smelting, murals, color paintings, wood carvings, etc. everywhere, and you can also see many lamas. Remember that the lamas here are the monks we usually call monks. You must maintain awe." Everyone nodded for a while, and the old pig said: "Don''t worry, we all know that in other people''s territory, we will keep a low profile." Uncle Dong smiled and said: "It stands to reason that you are just candidates, so you are not eligible to attend the meeting a few days later, but this time the things that our president handed over to the leader were appreciated, and the president is happy to give you a chance , I want to take everyone to the outfield. Prepare one or two for each of you, and find some gifts for entering the door, so as not to lose our identity." Uncle Dong said a few words casually, and began to arrange for everyone to stay. Su Liusha was a person who couldn''t stay idle. After taking Mo Nan''s elixir, her injuries all over her body healed. She called Mo Nan to go shopping. "When you come to this place, if you don''t go out and have a look, it would be a waste! Let''s go! By the way, let''s pick out one or two gifts for beginners!" She, a beautiful woman, wants to drag Mo Nan away, but Laozhu is 70% of the "deadly duo", so he naturally wants to follow. "Hehe, what a coincidence, let''s go together! You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" When he came to the street, Mo Nan realized that this place is simply another world, completely different from other places in China. Almost everyone is wearing ethnic costumes, and there are many monks coming and going. To the prayer bells jingle jingle. Su Liusha smiled and said, "These two streets are places that only the locals know about. No tourists outside will know about them, and no one will bring ordinary tourists in. Moreover, the things here are much cheaper than those outside." "It''s the wholesale market." Lao Zhu looked around and suddenly said this. Mo Nan really found a lot of interesting things. He has always liked the weird things of Xili, so he bought several of them at once. "Huh?" Mo Nan found a small black antelope horn in front of a small stall. He took a look and suddenly became interested. The stall was set up by an old woman in thick special clothes. There was no customer in front of her small stall. Suddenly seeing Mo Nan parked in front, she couldn''t help raising her head and showing a kind smile. "Son, do you need something?" The old lady asked in broken Chinese when she saw the clothes of Mo Nan and the others. Mo Nan picked up the antelope horn directly and asked, "How much is this?" "Three thousand three hundred and sixty-six yuan." The old lady said. The old pig suddenly shouted: "Grandma, you have to be honest, such a corner is too expensive, and you charge it so expensive." The old woman said anxiously: "This is left by my Paula, it is worth the money." "Who is Paula?" the old pig wondered. Su Liusha whispered, "It''s her grandfather." Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Okay! I bought it!" The old lady was overjoyed, she hadn''t done any business today, and she finally made an order today. After paying the bill, Mo Nan took the antelope horns and left. The old pig raised his eyebrows calmly, and said, "Xiao Qi, did you find a treasure? Seeing that you didn''t hesitate to make a move, could it be that there is gold hidden in it? Our brothers were born to die, if you get rich, you can Give me half of the score." Su Liusha listened to the ridiculousness for a while. Mo Nan said: "There is no gold, even if the old woman is so old and still set up a stall, you still bargain with others, there is no need." Lao Zhu was very surprised, he never thought that Mo Nan had such a side. Su Liusha didn''t feel this way at all, she knew that Mo Nan just had too much money. She suddenly pointed at the crowd in front of her, and said pleasantly, "It''s a statue carved by the Dalai Lama. Let''s go and have a look. If we can buy one, it must be the best gift for beginners." Among the crowd, there were three god statues nearly one meter high placed on a high platform with a yellow cloth underneath, attracting many passers-by to watch. "These are the last three statues made by lamas. If anyone buys them back, everything will be safe and smooth. The price of each statue is only ninety-nine thousand, and it will last for a long time." A monk in front introduced loudly, which caused many people to discuss in low voices. Mo Nan also huddled with Su Liusha and stopped to watch. He took a few glances, and suddenly let out a soft "Huh". At first, he thought the monk in front of him was telling a lie, but now it turned out to be true. , although the three god statues are a little rough, they already contain a small spiritual energy. If it is often accompanied by the side, it can really make people''s body healthy, and fatigue will also be eliminated. Unexpectedly, the Dalai Lama here is not simple, and he can carve such a statue. "Is there anyone who is predestined to offer a price to invite the statue back home to worship?" the monk asked the crowd. Mo Nan said directly, "I''ll buy one." "Okay! If you are the first to speak, you are destined to be someone. If so, then I will sell you the first statue!" The monk quickly wrapped the statue with yellow cloth and started to trade with Mo Nan. . "Wait!" Suddenly a loud voice interrupted the monk''s words, and then a pair of young men and women walked out from the crowd, it turned out to be Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo. Mo Nan frowned slightly. It seemed that these two guys were coming for him. The old pig said in a loud voice: "It''s really haunting, the road to Yuanjia is narrow." Su Liusha said displeased, "What are you doing here?" Su Yingwei snorted disdainfully, and said: "You can all come, why can''t I come? I happen to be short of a starter gift, and I want all three statues." The monk apologized, "Sorry, there are only two left now..." "I''ll pay double the price!" Su Yingwei said in a deep voice. The monk shook his head: "It''s not about money..." Su Yingwei laughed, and walked a few steps forward with Ji Xinnuo, with an arrogant expression on his face, and said loudly: "I like to be straightforward, and when others say it''s not about money, it means that there is not enough money." Question. I offer ten times, three million, and sell these three to me!" What? three million? The onlookers all exclaimed for a while, and it turned out to be three million in one fell swoop. Even the monk was taken aback, this is three million. The monk suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and took back the statues that he handed to Mo Nan with a smile: "It seems that this guest is more pious. Then sell these three statues to you!" Mo Nan had a little respect for the monk before and thought he was not bad, but now that respect disappeared instantly. "Damn it, you promised to sell it to us, but you still take it back. You look down on us, don''t you? You''re bullying too much!" The old pig yelled. The monk said: "We haven''t completed the deal yet, how can we deceive others? If you want to buy it, as long as you offer more than three million yuan, I will sell it to you!" "roll--" Su Yingwei sneered and said: "What? Are you still paying more? If you are poor, then get out! You don''t deserve such a good thing!" Su Yingwei raised a statue casually, looked at it twice, and said: "Nonuo, don''t worry now! This is from the hands of the Dalai Lama, it is definitely the best gift, and our position at that time must depend on before." Seeing that the three of Mo Nan were suppressed, Su Yingwei was even more proud, and immediately bought it for three million. "Hmph! Let''s go!" Su Yingwei waved his hand and told the two followers to go up and move away. Mo Nan suddenly smiled faintly, and said leisurely, "Wait." Chapter 205 "What? Are you going to snatch it from embarrassment?" Su Yingwei stood up and looked back at Mo Nan with disdain. In his eyes, Mo Nan is just a poor student, so what if he has a little cultivation? That can only fool Su Liusha, how could he fool Su Yingwei? Ji Xinnuo glared at Mo Nan impatiently, and at the same time warned in a low voice: "Be careful, a person like him is too shameless, and he knows how to call broken statues, be careful that such a despicable person Shout our gods to pieces." Mo Nan naturally heard this sentence, he didn''t expect that he really saved a white-eyed wolf, he said: "As for the three pieces of garbage you bought, do I still need to grab them?" "What? That makes sense. How dare you say that the statue carved by the Dalai Lama himself is rubbish? You are insulting our Dalai Lama, and you will be punished!" The monk who sold the statue hadn''t left yet. When he knew his name was Boche, he strode up angrily when he heard Mo Nan''s words. "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, but you can speak so rudely." Su Yingwei saw that even Boche was on his side, and his arrogance skyrocketed. Su Liusha looked at Mo Nan very worriedly, and motioned him to stop talking nonsense. This is not Jiangnan, how could he come here indiscriminately? Don''t offend the lamas if you offend anyone here, because they are the ones who communicate with the Buddha, and they have the ability to influence the will of believers. She had seen the fanaticism of many believers towards the Living Buddha, which had already given her chills. Su Liusha whispered: "Mo Nan, be careful what you say, and don''t cause trouble. Otherwise, we will be in trouble." She hurriedly apologized to Poche. But Poche was unyielding: "Such a person is not worthy to set foot on our holy land. You insulted him first, and you must kneel down and repent for three days before I can forgive you. This is the punishment for your disrespect to the gods." !" "I said your idol is garbage, so it is garbage! Just like you!" Mo Nan stepped forward, and once again spoke out in surprise. At this time, some people surrounded him, and they couldn''t help being angry for a while after hearing these words. Su Yingwei saw it and was very excited. In his eyes, Mo Nan was crazy. He laughed and said: "You said that the statue carved by the Dalai Lama is like rubbish, then you can carve one and see what is amazing. work!" "That''s exactly what I mean!" Mo Nan walked to a small stall nearby, bought a rough stone and two knives and came back. This kind of rough stone is unique to them, and it is a common material that everyone who learns to sculpt will buy. Now that Mo Nan bought it, everyone knows that Mo Nan is going to sculpt. "Are you going to sculpt on the spot? Haha, okay, everyone come over and see what he is capable of. Let''s see whether you are trash or I am trash!" Su Yingwei smiled and made more people start to watch . Poche was even more annoyed, and shouted: "You don''t kneel down, don''t bathe in the gods, and you want to treat it as a sculpture. It''s just nonsense! You don''t know how to carve at all!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to argue with him, and put the rough stone on the middle platform, his temperament suddenly changed, and he cut it out with a knife. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The carving knife in Mo Nan''s hand was very fast, almost as fast as those chefs peeling melons and fruits. In just a few tens of seconds, a whole piece of the original stone was peeled off. There is a saying that "an expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move." Seeing Mo Nan''s efforts, the crowd of onlookers suddenly became quiet. Just such an astonishing method is much more amazing than many master sculptors. "Which Venerable is he going to carve?" "I don''t know, but look at his technique, it''s so strange, there is no pause at all, it seems that he has a plan in his mind." "It''s so fast. This is the original stone. It''s really surprising that he is like cutting tofu. He looks like a student, right? Could it be that he has the blood of a soul boy?" The rough stone that Mo Nan chose was nearly one meter high, which was enough for him to play. Only three minutes passed, and the outline of the entire carving came out. The onlookers started discussing again, mostly guessing what Mo Nan was going to carve. "Huh? How could there be flames on the shoulders of this idol?" Suddenly, someone screamed, pointing at the unformed carving. The others seemed to have just discovered it, and there was a bang all of a sudden, and a burst of surprise burst out. Even Su Liusha was stunned. She glanced twice, and it was obviously the reason for Mo Nan''s carving. From a distance, it looked like two flames were burning on the shoulders of the statue. "What kind of carving technique is this? Is this already perfect?" "Oh my God, what would this idol be like if it were carved?" The faces of Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo gradually became ugly. At first they thought that Mo Nan was just holding on, but now it seems that Mo Nan really has some skills. If he is really carved by him What about ecstasy? Su Yingwei shook his head in disbelief. Sculpture is an ancient art, especially carving statues. It is not so easy to make the statues vivid. Even his father Su Zhengyang once wanted to learn how to carve statues, but he was told No talent, give up. This little Mo Nan, how could he carve a vivid statue? Although Poche was surprised, he also shook his head. At first, Mo Nan''s technique was a bit amazing, but now it seems that it is simply nonsensical. He has seen many master sculptors, even the Dalai Lama himself. After a few glances, they are all meticulously crafted, how could they open and close like Mo Nan? After Mo Nan carved the shoulders of the god statue, other places became more and more blurred. Even the head and body of the god statue were blurred. It seemed that the knife technique was smooth and flowing, but the original stone did not change much at all. The onlookers watched for nearly ten minutes, and seeing that the statue was almost the same, they couldn''t help shaking their heads, and some even left directly. A few minutes later, it was still like this. Su Yingwei suddenly laughed loudly: "You only carve this thing? Do you deserve to be called a statue?" Ji Xinnuo also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "With him like that, how can he carve anything good. It takes at least three days and three nights for a master to carve, and he still wants to carve it on the spot. It''s just ridiculous." La." Poche also shook his head: "You not only insulted the Dalai Lama, you also insulted the sculptures and statues, no matter what, I will not let you go. Humph, if you have no skills, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Swish! ! Mo Nan swung the knife for the last time, then withdrew it sharply, and said calmly: "Today, you are lucky to be able to see the statue I carved!" "Hahaha, that''s it? What''s the difference between this and the original stone? Garbage, you deserve to be carved by someone else!" Su Yingwei laughed, is this a god statue? Except for the stunning shoulders, this so-called statue is just a rough stone. "Oh, is it so?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand suddenly, a gust of wind swept out in the air, and shouted: "Success!!" call-- A gust of wind rushed towards the one-meter-high rough stone, and instantly the countless dust and fine stones on the rough stone were blown away one after another. Under the speed visible to everyone''s naked eyes, the entire rough stone revealed its truest appearance. A statue of both god and form! This statue is lifelike, its carved face is a little ferocious, especially its eyes seem to move, two groups of flames are carved on its shoulders, and there is a white silk-like breath around its body, just like a great Buddha. It pointed to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other. Its body was stern and despised the world, as if it was the only one in the sky and the earth! Boom! ! Everyone''s face changed when they saw it, and they were all stunned by this statue. This sudden scene, like an indelible imprint, was directly imprinted in everyone''s minds. This idol is formed too much for people to believe! During the carving process, Mo Nan also forced in streams of spiritual power, making the entire statue seem alive. "Oh my god! This is simply a living Buddha!" "This is the Supreme Being! He carved the Supreme Being!" "This is the most vivid statue I''ve ever seen. It''s a godsend. It''s really a godsend! I must take it home!" Everyone watched without blinking their eyes, and many pious people even started to bow down immediately. This statue is so vivid, how were the flames on the shoulders so realistic that they were carved out? It''s still the white mist around the statue, which is not much bigger than rice noodles. How was it carved? Su Liusha and Lao Zhu were also stunned. They were extremely anxious when they saw that Mo Nan''s carving was still a rough stone after so long. Never imagined that Mo Nan would have such supernatural tricks! Su Yingwei, Ji Xinnuo and Boche all looked very ugly at this moment. Mo Nan looked at them lightly, and said coldly: "I said you are trash, you are trash!" Chapter 206 Su Yingwei gritted his teeth when he got up, but he couldn''t get angry right now. Mo Nan actually sculpted the statue in public in just ten minutes, which is amazing. All of this has been directly crushed to the point where he can''t say any rebuttals. Compared with this one, the three god statues he just bought are so rough that they can''t be sold, they are even more rubbish than rubbish. "Don''t be complacent!" Ji Xinnuo''s face is also hot, uglier than crying, why they spent three million to get such a thing, and Mo Nan can easily carve a statue that makes so many people crazy? How much does he have to sell it for? Why does that bitch Su Liusha find any man so good, how much does it cost every day to sell idols in the future? Ji Xinnuo looked at Su Yingwei in disgust, why is her man so useless? What else would he do besides relying on his father being the president? She glared at Boche again, this dead monk actually scammed her for three million, now she has no face to mention so many people, but she will definitely return the goods later. "It turns out that the expert is here, and I was reckless just now. I''m sorry, I offended the expert!" Poche bowed deeply to Mo Nan. Although he said this, he didn''t mean much sincerity. Boche is different from others, he is a lama here, he has seen a lot of statues in the Potala Palace, the statue of Mo Nan really shocked him, but it still can''t make him succumb. "Hmph, I hear you don''t have much sincerity to apologize!" Old Pig taunted beside him. Poche smiled twice, his eyes lit up, and he made the most sincere appearance, then saluted Mo Nan, and said, "You and I are really destined today. Your idol is also destined to be with our Dalai Lama for three lives and three generations. Now, It''s time for you to express your devotion to my Buddha. Let me invite you back to this idol, and I will definitely find the best place for it to receive gifts. In the future, the incense will continue. It is also your supreme honor to let this idol receive gifts It is an honor, my Buddha will remember your merit!" When Mo Nan and the others heard this, they looked at Poche in disbelief. How could people be so shameless? "You want to invite him back? Then how much do you plan to pay?" Su Liusha asked immediately. Poche snorted anxiously, and scolded in a deep voice: "It''s a supreme honor to be able to choose a position in the palace. Why are you doing this? Do you still have a little pious heart? Why do you only talk about money in vulgar terms?" Money? You have to think about it, it is hard to find the statue you carved to convert to my Buddha. Do you understand?" Mo Nan sneered, this bitch actually wants to steal by chance under such a big banner. Is it true that everyone is a fool? "You''d better not use these deceptive tricks to bluff people!" "That''s right, you demon monk, believe it or not, I''ll send you to see my Buddha? You haven''t been to the Paradise of Paradise, have you?" The old pig roared angrily. Not for sale, and now I still want to take it away. So many people went to the West Paradise, why didn''t he go to the West Paradise? "This idol is carved by this expert himself. He naturally has the right to do what he wants to do with it. I am willing to pay one million for such a vivid statue. Let me take this statue home?" "You old thing, you are too good at bullying others. You want to own such a statue for just a million? I''ll give you two million!" For a while, the crowd became lively again, and many people began to evaluate and weigh. Mo Nan looked around at the onlookers, the enthusiasm for him in their eyes had almost reached its peak. Would it be a simple figure who could carve such a god in public? "In this case, I will choose to auction this statue. If you are destined to be with me, then make an offer! The starting price is three million!" Mo Nan directly quoted an expensive starting price. Such a sentence made most people feel a commotion. three million? This is a price that makes almost everyone choose to stay away! The scene suddenly became a little quieter. "Three million, I want it!" The old man who has been participating in the quotation shouted loudly, it seems that he is bound to win. "Hmph, if this kind of treasure is thoroughly researched, how many sculptors will improve their skills to a higher level in the future, and how much benefit will that be? I''m going to set it up, four million!" "How dare you rob me? Four and a half million!" Su Yingwei looked at the rising price, he suddenly felt that what he just bought for three million was three piles of shit, his face was distorted with anger. Ji Xinnuo next to him held his hands coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Still watching? Isn''t it embarrassing enough? Let''s go!" Su Yingwei heard Ji Xinnuo''s cold tone, but he grabbed her and said in a low voice, "Nuo Nuo, wait a minute, I''ve called Chai Hong over, and I''ll come over to deal with him right away." When Ji Xinnuo heard the name, he still couldn''t react. Chai Hong? How do you feel where you heard it? Then she opened her small mouth in surprise, and said in a low voice, "Is that the deputy chief''s illegitimate son?" "Of course!" Su Yingwei''s eyes burst into light. If he can''t deal with Mo Nan, then Chai Hong will definitely have the ability. A big smile appeared on Ji Xinnuo''s face, and she looked at Mo Nan very calmly again, but this time, her mentality completely changed. Damn Mo Nan, just wait for Chai Hong to deal with you! Mo Nan was watching the three rich local tyrants compare their prices with each other, and the price had already reached more than nine million in a short time. But among these voices, he also suddenly heard Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo''s smug discussions. I couldn''t help but pay attention a little bit, the illegitimate son of the deputy leader? At this moment, a loud and bitter reprimand suddenly came from outside the crowd. "Who asked you to set up an auction here?!" Huanghuang''s voice directly shook everyone''s minds, and a coercive force suppressed them. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, and when they saw that person, they immediately moved out of the way. The one who yelled angrily was an arrogant man in his thirties. He was dressed in cowboy clothes, with a golden gun sticking out of his waist. His unruly eyes swept towards Mo Nan, and at the same time, towards the booth. on the statue. This man is none other than Chai Hong whom no one dares to provoke! The whereabouts of the dark list are very secretive, but its name is very big. This Chai Hong is the illegitimate son of the deputy leader. Anyone who is caught by him will definitely end in tragic death. Chai Hong was extremely arrogant, and shouted arrogantly: "You, a foreign dog, dare to set up a stall here! You are still here to cheat people of money! Things will be confiscated, and this foreign dog will be taken away by me!!" This Chai Hong had a great aura and awe-inspiring power. With just one sentence, everyone retreated seven or eight meters away like a tide. All of a sudden, only Mo Nan, Su Liusha and the terrified old pig were left in the field. Even Poche retreated three or four meters away. No one else dared to approach Mo Nan. Everyone knew that anyone who approached would be unlucky. Su Yingwei was so proud that he almost laughed out loud in the crowd: "Okay, okay, this kid finally got his retribution! Isn''t he very arrogant? Hmph, let''s see if he is still crazy? How dare you offend Chai Hong here? , that is courting death!" "That good sister of yours is still standing there stupidly, won''t she hurt us? I warn you, if Young Master Chai Hong troubles your Su family, don''t drag me into the water. Chai Hong is not something your Su family can mess with." You can afford it. Your father is just a little president." Ji Xinnuo warned in a low voice, staring at Su Liusha, this bitch, also has today. When the people around saw Chai Hong approaching, they all quickly shut up, not even daring to breathe. At the same time, he sighed again towards Mo Nan. Such a young sculpting soul boy unexpectedly offended Chai Hong. Even if he survived, he would not be able to grasp the carving knife in the future. Su Liusha''s face also turned pale. She took a few deep breaths. She knew Mo Nan''s temperament, and she was about to stand up and mediate at this time. I hope Chai Hong can let them go for her father''s sake! Just when she was about to take a step, Mo Nan put a hand on her shoulder. Su Liusha looked back at Mo Nan subconsciously, and found that Mo Nan was shaking his head gently at her: "Let me do it!" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes shot at Chai Hong. Without any warning, Mo Nan''s body exploded with a powerful qi, as if a terrifying force exploded on the ground, blowing away all the sand and dust on the ground in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flashed, bringing out afterimages, the wind blew furiously, and he arrived in front of Chai Hong at lightning speed, and kicked him in the chest. Boom! ! ! Chai Hong''s whole body was like a cannonball, he flew backwards with a bang, and hit a hundred meters away, knocking down a stall, and the ground was in a mess... Chapter 207 The audience was dead silent! Everyone seemed to be struck by lightning, and they stood there dumbfounded. Those subordinates who wanted to go up to confiscate the idol froze their movements, as if their young master was blown away by a gust of wind. But at this moment, Mo Nan changed his position in an instant, appearing from above the auction stage to Chai Hong''s previous position. Until Mo Nan stood upright, the bitter wind hadn''t dissipated, and the national clothes of the people around him were rattling. Everyone looked at Mo Nan stiffly, then turned their heads mechanically to look at the mess a hundred meters away, their bodies trembled suddenly, and they finally understood what had happened. "Oh my god! He actually kicked young master Chai Hong away, my god, this is about to change!" "It''s a big deal! This time it''s a big deal, this guy is dead! He dared to attack Chai Hong, he is going to be wiped out!" "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to kick Chai Hong, and the deputy leader will never let him go! How terrifying is his kick? Chai Hong''s cultivation has also flown out." "It''s terrible, let''s stay away! What kind of speed was he just now? What kind of terrifying power? That little bastard, Chai Hong, had better be kicked to death by him!" The bursts of noisy discussions were like tides, covering one layer after another. Several of Chai Hong''s subordinates were stunned, and the way they looked at Mo Nan became different. Normally, they were domineering, and no one dared to do anything to Chai Hong. Now they suddenly encountered such a change , They dare not go up. "Young master! Go and see how he is doing!" Several subordinates hurried over, if Chai Hong died, they must have been buried with him. The other onlookers also reacted, and almost half of them rushed over together. They didn''t know what kind of mentality they were in, and they all wanted to see how Chai Hong was doing. This kick flew a hundred meters away, even if it was hit by a high-speed truck, it wouldn''t have that much force! If everyone didn''t get out of that way just now, how many people would have been implicated? "You, you''re crazy! How dare you attack Young Master Chai Hong!" Poche stepped back a few steps, pointed at Mo Nan, his hand trembled so much that he couldn''t even point it steadily. Mo Nan tilted his head slightly, and shot his sharp eyes over. Poche''s feet went limp, and he sat down on the ground. His face was pale, and he was afraid that Mo Nan would kick him like this. After all, he treated Mo Nan like that just now, and now he finally knows how to be afraid. Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo were also trembling all over. It wasn''t Mo Nan''s kick that frightened them, but that kind of courage! Knowing that Chai Hong exists here just like the "Prince", Mo Nan unexpectedly attacked Chai Hong out of nowhere. This is clearly courting death! "He''s dead! We don''t need to pay attention to him, and naturally the whole dark list will clean him up!" Su Yingwei swallowed his saliva, and hurriedly pulled Ji Xinnuo and ran away. They were going to see how Chai Hong was doing, and he had to go back and tell his father immediately that Mo Nan was simply a lunatic, and he must not have anything to do with Mo Nan. anything! The expression on Su Liusha''s face was also a little stiff. She looked at Mo Nan and couldn''t help but smile weakly. She understood Mo Nan''s temperament. People who are in the eye. It''s just that in the past he was unwilling to take the lead in everything, and would not care about it lightly, but now he is arrogant and violent and directly strikes! "Mo Nan, alas! This time, you really caused a big disaster!" Su Liusha sighed weakly, Mo Nan was too arrogant, maybe he had made some achievements in Jiangnan, but it was only Jiangnan after all, this dark list was the only killer organization in the whole! Mo Nan got into trouble with the dark list, maybe he can protect himself in a short time, but what about his family? Everything he needs to eat and live in may take his life, and killing people in the dark has always been unscrupulous. There is even a war lunatic in the dark list, who took a mission before and directly used missiles to bomb! Mo Nan, no matter how strong you are, can you be invulnerable to all poisons? Can it hold a missile? "While there is still a chance, leave Huaxia quickly! If you are half an hour later, you won''t even be able to leave this city!" Su Liusha was exhausted, she grew up in the dark list since she was a child, she knew too The power inside is gone. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and he was full of arrogance, and said loudly: "Three Realms and Six Paths, no one can make me avoid the edge! I can grind it into powder if it is just a dark list!" Su Liusha stared blankly, although she knew that the rest was a dead end, but at this moment, she felt that Mo Nan exuded a powerful power that could destroy the world! When a person is confident, he will exude a unique temperament, and that temperament is his most unique charm! Su Liusha was stunned for a while, and opened his rosy lips, but in the end he still didn''t say the words of persuasion. The fat body of the old pig trembled a few times, swallowed his saliva, and his face was pale: "You are so fucking awesome! I almost recognized you as the boss! But, don''t be a living target here at this time, run away Let''s go! I have a cousin in South Africa, take two bottles of sunscreen and run away!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, patted Lao Zhu on the shoulder, and said, "I''m interested, but no need!" The old pig looked at the hands on his shoulders with a mournful face, and almost cried bitterly: "Your uncle, don''t put my shoulders on my shoulders at this time, if people see them, they will think we are the same group!" There were bursts of terrified cries from the crowd over there, and they didn''t know if Chai Hong was dead, so a group of people panicked and carried Chai Hong away quickly. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to come forward to provoke Mo Nan. Within a few minutes, the whole street was dead silent! Looking at the messy streets, Mo Nan smiled indifferently. "It seems that it''s no fun to go shopping anymore, let''s go back!" Mo Nan beckoned and went back immediately. The old pig picked up the statue, grabbed two handfuls of things from the unoccupied booth next to him, put them into his arms, and immediately followed. ... Just returned to the residence of the small palace, before entering the door, a group of people walked out. The leader is Su Zhengyang with an angry face! Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo followed closely behind, both surprised and proud. "Stop!" Su Zhengyang shouted coldly. The three of Mo Nan stopped immediately. In fact, they didn''t need to ask anything at all. They already knew what it was when they saw Su Yingwei and Ji Xinnuo. "What advice does the president have?" Mo Nan glanced at Su Zhengyang indifferently. Before Su Zhengyang secretly took the treasure and left by himself, leaving their group of cannon fodder on the boat, which already made Mo Nan have no good impression of him, and now his words are naturally not as polite as before. Su Zhengyang sneered, and said: "It seems that I was wrong! From now on, you have nothing to do with our Su family. You know what you have done yourself! You can do it yourself!" "It seems that the president is afraid of getting burned! Forget it, we will draw a line from now on, and when we meet again next time, we will have no affection to talk about!" Mo Nan also drew the line in a cold tone. Su Liusha watched from the side, feeling even more uncomfortable. It is true that Mo Nan caused trouble, but after all, he was a candidate recruited by the Su family. Now when something happened, he didn''t even ask a question, and just kicked him go out. She sighed secretly, yes, the killer organization, are you still talking about human feelings? It''s just that she grew up in Su''s family, and seeing these so-called family members being so ruthless made her feel too chilled. When Mo Nan was on the boat, he saved everyone, it''s really too cold-blooded to treat him like this! At this moment, there was a sudden sound of clothes hunting outside, as well as the sound of bullets being loaded. Almost at the same time, a killer with cold eyes quietly appeared in the corner of the entire small palace. What emanated from them was bursts of cold murderous aura, which permeated the entire palace in an instant. Everyone changed their colors, but no one made any big moves, because everyone knew that these killers came to look for Mo Nan! Among them, nine of them were wearing the same costumes, all of them were a set of pitch-black outfits, and their aura was different from other killers! These nine people locked their murderous aura on Mo Nan immediately. A thunderous voice came from outside the door: "Who killed Chai Hong! Come out!" Chapter 208 What? Chai Hong is dead? Mo Nan''s kick actually killed Chai Hong? Although that Chai Hong is usually domineering and brutal, but he does not rely entirely on his father who is a deputy leader. His own cultivation has also reached a terrifying level, and he is also ranked 74th in the dark list . The killer who came back from the entire Huaxia Network, ranked seventy-fourth, was killed with one kick? This is real? Su Liusha and the others looked at Mo Nan in shock. If it was a serious injury, Mo Nan might still survive, but if Chai Hong died, Mo Nan would never be able to survive. Before everyone could react, the middle-aged man who was talking outside had already walked in like a dragon and a tiger. He is tall, with wheat-colored skin all over his body, and the muscles all over his body are piece by piece, which is much more dazzling than those fitness champions. These muscles are no longer beautiful, they look like twisted roots. The strangest thing was that such a domineering man couldn''t feel his breathing. "Guardian Zuo!" Seeing this person, Su Zhengyang hastily took two steps forward and bowed to salute. The people following him naturally saluted together. For a moment, only Mo Nan stood there with his back straight. Mo Nan took a look at this Zuo Guardian, unexpectedly, the ancient title was still used in the dark list, and the cultivation of this Zuo Guardian obviously surpassed the realm of Qi Gang. After seeing Guardian Zuo, Mo Nan could probably guess the power of the dark list. "It was you who killed Chai Hong?" Guardian Zuo''s eyes were like lightning, as if he was trying his best to suppress the overwhelming anger in his heart. Mo Nan sighed in his heart, it was a pity, he thought that as long as someone like Chai Hong was killed, the leader of the dark list would come to him in person, at least the deputy leader would come to him, but now it turned out that it was just a Zuo protector. He was inevitably a little disappointed, it seems that it is not so easy to meet this leader! "Guard Zuo, he was the one who killed Young Master Chaihong! I saw it with my own eyes! I can testify!" Seeing Mo Nan pondering, Su Yingwei was afraid that Mo Nan would deny it, and immediately began to expose it. "Shut up! Guardian Zuo didn''t ask you anything, what are you talking about? Kneel down!" Su Zhengyang yelled angrily. Now this time is obviously not the time to be a young man, why can''t his idiot son understand? Su Yingwei was startled, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and knelt down with a plop, "Guardian Zuo, please forgive my recklessness!" Seeing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing. Su Yingwei gritted his teeth angrily: "Just laugh, you will die immediately, let''s see who laughs last." Mo Nan ignored Su Yingwei''s little guy. He looked at Guardian Zuo and said in a deep voice, "I did kill that Chai Hong! You want to avenge him? You are not qualified!" "presumptuous!!" Guardian Zuo let out a roar, a gray light erupted from his body suddenly, and crackling sound came out from his whole body, his body actually swelled nearly two feet high in anger. The gray rays of light rolled and entwined like mist, but it made people feel terrified even at a glance! Everyone was startled, and they all stepped back, even Su Yingwei, who was kneeling, backed away in fright. Mo Nan''s slightly thin body suddenly looked short and weak in front of the tall Zuo Dharma, like a light boat in a stormy sea, which would be hit and sunk by a 100-meter tsunami at any time. The killers in those corners also held the weapons in their hands at this moment, which was definitely the result of the thunder that affected the whole body. Mo Nan was alone, how could he cope with the siege of so many people? "Stop!" At this critical moment, Su Liusha suddenly rushed up and stood in front of Mo Nan. "Liusha, what are you going to do? Come back quickly!" Su Zhengyang was furious. He didn''t expect that Su Liusha would rush up at this time. Isn''t this going to kill everyone? "Damn it, I knew our Su family would be killed by her! We raised a white-eyed wolf!" Su Yingwei also yelled. Su Liusha turned a deaf ear and shouted: "Guardian Zuo, don''t kill him!" "Go away!" Wisps of flames suddenly appeared from the palm of the left guardian, his eyes were opened surprisingly wide, and the murderous aura around him was on the verge of being suppressed. Mo Nan also couldn''t figure out why Su Liusha rushed forward. Although her cultivation was not bad, what could she help at this time? Su Liusha gritted his teeth and shouted: "I am willing to give up my life''s honor and join the hidden guard, but my condition is to let him go!" "Tassel! You''re crazy!!" Su Zhengyang was the first to yell out in horror. Guardian Zuo''s aura weakened slightly, he looked at her in disbelief, and said, "Are you really willing to join the Dark Yin Guard?" "yes!" If outsiders heard this name, they probably still didn''t understand what happened, but the killers in the dark list all changed their colors. The name of this hidden guard sounds good, but it is the nightmare of every killer. Its other name is "Slave of the Dark List". Once he enters this hidden guard, he will be deprived of all freedom. He has to obey the leader all his life. If the leader tells him to die, he will definitely die. Except for training, he will obey the leader''s orders. The only advantage of joining is that the leader will agree to a request from the hidden guard. Some killers will use this method in exchange for a chance of revenge when they encounter a powerful enemy. There is one more hidden guard! This dark list treaty was made by the leader himself, so it must be approved by the leader! Zuo Hufa said in a deep voice: "He killed Chai Hong, he killed our own people in the dark list, the leader may not agree to your conditions!" "It''s okay! As long as you sue the leader for me!" Su Liusha bit her lip and said resolutely. Guardian Zuo glanced at Mo Nan again, and snorted unwillingly: "In the meantime, I must lock him up!" Mo Nan sneered, this Guardian Zuo was too wishful thinking! Su Liusha approached Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t resist, you can''t beat them, the nine over there are all hidden guards, and Zuo Hufa''s cultivation level has already stepped into the alchemy realm! Detain for a few days, when the time comes, the deputy leader and even the leader will come to you in person, flesh and blood is inevitable, but you can always survive! What I owe you, I can only pay you back like this!" Mo Nan suddenly realized that Su Liusha had told him that he could see the deputy leader or the leader when he was in custody. If he continues to kill now, it must be one after another hidden killers chasing him. The days of this kind of chasing and killing are estimated to take at least a year and a half, and they may not be able to see their leader in the end! If that''s the case, then listen to Su Liusha''s arrangement, it''s not in vain for her to pay so much! "Alright then!" Mo Nan nodded lightly. For some reason, after hearing Mo Nan''s answer, most people breathed a sigh of relief. Guardian Zuo waved to an old man beside him, and said, "Take Su Liusha to meet the leader first!" "Yes!" The old man greeted Su Liusha calmly, and made a gesture of invitation to Su Liusha. Su Liusha turned his head and glanced at Mo Nan, with a hint of farewell in his eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Sister is leaving~" After finishing speaking, as if giving up, he followed the old man to the gate very neatly. After walking more than ten meters, the old man suddenly raised his hand to Su Liusha and asked for something. Su Liusha stopped his tall body, handed over the dagger, and stretched out his hand to take off half of the human skin mask on his face, and gently put it in the hands of the old man. The old man looked at Su Liusha''s true face and subconsciously sucked it in. He took a deep breath, paused for a moment, and then took a heavy breath and continued to walk forward. After Su Liusha took off the human skin mask, he didn''t look back, but walked forward with heavy steps. Mo Nan kept staring at her back, and for a moment felt that she had a bit of poignant beauty. Especially when she was used to all kinds of flirty and provocative words on weekdays, now she suddenly said that "sister is gone~" in a low voice, which was full of helplessness and determination. "What else are you looking at? It would be nice to save your life for the time being! Let''s go! I''ll let you see the prison of my dark list!" Guardian Zuo sneered, as if looking forward to it. Since Mo Nan already had a plan, he was naturally unwilling to do it, so he immediately followed. But Mo Nan never imagined that this prison was actually under the ground of the Potala Palace... Chapter 209 The lights shone, and murals appeared in front of them. The entire underground prison turned out to be like a splendid underground palace. Mo Nan stepped into the underground palace, turned around, and somehow felt a coercive force. "Strange!" Mo Nan felt that this kind of coercion came from the murals and surrounding carvings. Unexpectedly, these things could produce coercive power for him, making him feel a hundred catties on his shoulders. heavy objects. Curious in his heart, Mo Nan quickened his pace unconsciously. Zuo Hufa saw it, but smiled disdainfully, and thought to himself: He is so active even in prison, this guy is really strange. After a while, Mo Nan was brought into a hall full of strange murals. This hall was as wide as at least two football fields. And there were actually prisoners being held inside. There were about thirty or forty people. Judging from their appearance, their hair was disheveled, and they looked like prisoners in a costume drama prison. Everyone was wearing iron chains and shackles that were shining coldly on their hands. Click! ! With a crisp sound, Mo Nan was also put on heavy handshackles. He frowned, his hands sank suddenly, and his whole body shook a few times. The moment he put on the handcuffs, he actually felt bursts of icy breath from the handcuffs, and at the same time, overwhelming pressure The weight is on him. Even with his cultivation base, he was forced to sweat instantly. "Hahaha~" The group of prisoners were very happy when they saw Mo Nan''s sudden change of appearance. They were also like this at the beginning, and they were overwhelmed by the coercive force. "Yo, you can still stand. You are the first one not to be pushed down in so many years!" A killer beside Guardian Zuo laughed, and went forward to search Mo Nan''s body for a round, and found that there was nothing wrong. Things are confiscated. Almost all of Mo Nan''s things were kept by Lao Zhu, and Lao Zhu naturally accepted Mo Nan''s "relics" with tears in his eyes. "Just stay here and stay here!" After Zuo Hufa finished speaking, he went out with a group of killers. Mo Nan secretly felt it for a while, and then looked at the surrounding murals. If he guessed correctly, these murals were the reason for the coercion. Of course, there is definitely something wrong with the icy handcuffs on his hands, otherwise it would be impossible to increase the coercive power so many times in vain after wearing them. He saw that the group of prisoners didn''t come over either, they were all sitting in a corner together as if keeping warm, and everyone looked over. Mo Nan ignored it, but looked at the surrounding murals seriously. "The paintings on these walls look like murals from a distance, but when you look closer, they are all embossed, more like reliefs, huh? Is this a statue?" Mo Nan looked at it, and suddenly found the back of a human figure on the wall. It was really strange. How could the back of a god statue be carved on the wall? He stretched out his hand to touch it, but the Six Paths Book in the Sea of ??Consciousness didn''t show anything. "These statues are definitely not true gods, and it makes sense if they don''t belong to the Dao of Heaven, or there is only one fragment of the Dao of Heaven, which is not enough to show this kind of god statue." Mo Nan watched as he walked, and found the backs of quite a few god statues in the process. Suddenly, he felt the pressure around him lighten, as if it had lost 10 to 20 percent of its weight. But at this time, he was not too much, and he just walked around to the place where the group of prisoners were. It turned out that this place turned out to be a "low pressure zone". No wonder it is such a big place, everyone is crowded here. "Hahaha, finally came here." The prisoners became interested one by one, staring at Mo Nan and commenting. "Hey, you came in at such a young age, brat, what did you do?" An old man asked with a smile. Another man with the appearance of a Daoist sneered immediately: "What kind of trouble can such a little boy turn upside down? He must have messed with some bad woman, maybe it''s Mei Niang!" "Boy, you are not like me. You killed the employer when you took the task, right? Haha." The group of prisoners, who had been bored for an unknown period of time, became interested all of a sudden. Mo Nan didn''t hide anything, and said in a deep voice, "I killed Chai Hong." The prisoners were taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing. It seemed that none of them would believe Mo Nan''s words. That''s Chi Chaihong! The leader has no children, and this Chai Hong is the confidant of the deputy leader, so Chai Hong is more like a prince, how could he be killed? "It seems that a guy who sent false information came!" "Hmph, you''re the one who killed Chai Hong''s bastard? Why didn''t you say you killed the leader Bai Qi?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched. It was the first time he had heard that the leader had the title "Bai Qi". Fifty thousand enemy troops. This leader dared to use this name for nothing, it seems that he is indeed an ambitious hero, I am afraid that he has already reached the point of arrogance in his heart. Thinking of this, Mo Nan simply sat down, he waited for the leader''s call, but before that, he had to get a good understanding of what kind of existence the leader was from among the prisoners. ... Su Liusha pretended to be calm and waited, she knew that the person she was going to meet next would directly determine her fate, as well as Mo Nan''s. After waiting for more than two hours, she still hadn''t heard the leader''s call, so she was a little impatient again. "Come in!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the room. Su Liusha''s tender body trembled. Although she had heard the leader''s voice many times, she still couldn''t help but feel chills all over her body every time she heard it. This leader gave people a really scary feeling. Entering the house, there was only a dim light. A man with a blurred face was sitting in the front. There was darkness behind him, as if there were many phantoms, making people feel as if dozens of poisonous snakes had climbed onto his body at a glance. This person is Bai Qi, the leader of the dark list! In this room, there are no stools, only futons for worship, Su Liusha can only walk up and kneel down, just like the etiquette of the ancient court. "Meet the leader!" Bai Qi''s voice was very ethereal, just sitting alone, he felt like a huge beast sleeping soundly, and said: "Who can make you give up your freedom and join the hidden guard?" Su Liusha didn''t want to explain too much, and said in a deep voice: "I hope the leader will be successful! Let him live!" "snort!" Su Liusha''s body trembled again, and her hands trembled uncontrollably. The leader suddenly let out a cold snort, which made her feel an overwhelming murderous aura coming, like a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood, making it difficult for her to breathe. With such a terrifying existence, even if she had practiced the "Massacre Divine Art", she would not be sure of killing the leader. Bai Qi pondered for a while, and then suddenly said: "How courageous, a small candidate dared to kill Chai Hong. His whole family must be buried with him! And you, your thoughts cannot escape my eyes. Two days later I''m about to meet the presidents from all over the world, if you dare to release your murderous intent on me, I will punish you in public!" "Boss, I didn''t do it on purpose, how dare I disrespect you, Boss?" Su Liusha said hastily. "Needless to say!" Bai Qi snorted coldly, and suddenly an illusory shadow rushed forward from behind him. It was an illusory black hand with layers of carved shapes, similar to the arms of some god statues. boom! Unreal''s arm grabbed Su Liusha''s head at once, and immediately sucked it hard. "Ah! Leader, you!" Su Liusha''s whole body burst into cracking pain, and the energy in his whole body seemed to be absorbed all at once. She was immediately drenched in cold sweat. boom-- Unreal''s arm sucked a few times, and then suddenly threw it outside, throwing Su Liusha on the door and window, making a crisp sound. "You actually practiced other exercises?" Suddenly, the leader''s voice changed slightly, and there was an unconcealable greed in his tone. ... Mo Nan waited in the prison for two days, but no one came to him. The expected deputy leader, the leader, did not appear. A trace of irritability appeared in his heart inexplicably. The old man next to him had already gotten acquainted with Mo Nan. After all, they had talked a lot in the past two days, and Mo Nan also learned a lot about the dark list from him. The old man''s name in the dark list is Death Bell, and he suddenly sighed: "Oh, today is the time for Bai Qi to meet the various presidents! After today, the dark list will be quiet for another year. Retreat, a retreat is a year." Mo Nan glanced outside the prison in surprise. He came in to wait for the leader, so the leader would not come. He stood up gently and said calmly: "Then I don''t need to be here. Wait for him!" Chapter 210 "Then I don''t need to wait for him here!" Mo Nan immediately attracted the attention of all the prisoners as soon as he stood up. The old man Deathstroke was also slightly taken aback, and he couldn''t help showing his yellowed teeth when he heard this, and said: "Hey, boy, what you said is so arrogant, I thought you came here voluntarily, this is a place abandoned by hundreds of Buddhas, Do you think you can walk if you want? Sit down and save some energy!" Leaky Li, who had lost a few front teeth, also smiled and said, "Boy, do you want to go out? I have a way!" The other prisoners showed a little surprise, "What can you do? If there is a way, didn''t you go out early? Do you still need to be trapped for more than ten years?" "Li Fengli, if you have a way to take us out, I will recognize you as the boss when I go out! Tell me first, what is the way?" Death Bell urged loudly, and he still wanted to go out in his heart. Leaky Li smiled proudly, looked at Mo Nan who was walking towards the door alone, and said in a storytelling tone: "This is the first place where the Dalai Lama passed away in the Potala Palace. I heard that he was a soul boy in his lifetime. , I have been a living Buddha all my life, and after passing away, I actually got a golden body here. This place has such coercive power. Hehe, it is very simple to go out, that is, "put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately" is here Passed away! Guaranteed to escape from birth!" When everyone heard that Leaking Feng Li actually asked everyone to die, they couldn''t help but cursed. When Mo Nan came to the door, he found that the only iron gate was different. There were strange patterns engraved on the huge cold iron, and all the iron pillars were in Tibetan. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch it, and these Tibetan words immediately poured into the six heavenly books of his sea of ??knowledge. He didn''t even need to look at the Tibetan words on the iron gates to know what was written on them. "Whose handwriting is this prison door? It is even able to connect the entire cage, connecting all the power of the gods around! Let me test the extent of your coercive power!" Mo Nan was still wearing shackles in his hands, and the range of his fists could not be too wide, but the power of his punches should not be underestimated. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan punched the iron gate, and immediately a strong echo reverberated throughout the palace-like cage! The earth trembled slightly! All the prisoners covered their ears one after another, feeling the surrounding murals and the god statues made them dizzy, especially the god statues on the ceiling. "Damn it, brat, the way you want to get out is to forcibly demolish the prison door?" "If you want to die, die by yourself, don''t implicate us! The design of this prison door is even more mysterious than Qimen Dunjia, haven''t you seen it? You don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy, how powerful is this punch? How powerful is it, are you courting death?" Except for the death knell, almost every prisoner yelled and cursed. If Mo Nan continued to torment like this, they would definitely not feel well. Leaking Wind Li also said angrily: "Boy, you are serious, you fucking wait for the Prison Raksha outside to clean you up!" Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of movement outside. Three men wearing ferocious ghost masks came. When they saw Mo Nan standing at the gate of the iron prison, they immediately shouted angrily: "Death prisoner! You dare to make trouble, you want to die!" boom-- Prison Raksha knocked the weird weapon in his hand down on the iron gate, and there was another terrifying reverberation. The prisoners in the prison screamed for a while, and the world was spinning, and the pressure on their bodies increased a lot. point. Mo Nan was even worse. His body seemed to be weighed down by a few thousand catties, and the shackles on his hands still had the ability to slowly eat away his true energy. This prison is not easy at all! He suddenly looked at the statues around the entire palace. There are a total of 108 statues here, but these statues are all carved with a back. Why are they all facing people? Is there something hidden behind their backs? Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, Prison Raksha knew that Mo Nan was thinking about how to get out, and immediately began to notify the people outside, "Death prisoner, you are not going back, are you? It seems that the pressure on you is not strong enough. Add some to you!" boom-- Mo Nan suddenly felt that the pressure on his body had increased a bit, and he looked out suddenly, these prison rakshas really didn''t know what to do. The prisoners yelled again: "Damn it, Death Knell, you still praised others for being good, you just killed us!" "Boy, don''t think about going out. You don''t even look at your identity. I have been trapped for seven years and haven''t gone out. You want to go out too? You won''t have any food in three days. You will be hungry for eight days God, you don''t have the strength!" "Hmph, it''s in vain that I have said so many things to you. It''s fine if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, but you still want to harm us. Bah, you''re blind!" These prisoners were yelling weakly, asking them to stand up. It is impossible for Mo Nan to come over with coercion and force to teach him a lesson. No one is willing to move. Within a few minutes, people suddenly came outside. "Hahaha, weren''t you crazy before? You are crazy now!" The voice of the speaker was extremely hateful, and it turned out to be Su Yingwei, followed by Ji Xinnuo. The two finally waited for this opportunity, even if they didn''t meet the leader first, they still wanted to come here to see Mo Nan''s downcast appearance. Ji Xinnuo also sneered and said, "A person like you deserves to be trapped for a lifetime. Brother Prison Rakshasa, this is a small gesture. The person inside killed the young master Chaihong. You can''t treat him as a Ordinary death row prisoners are treated!" Prison Raksha took a box and nodded very clearly. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t kill him directly, the higher ups won''t blame you! When he falls down, I''ll cut off his limbs!" Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t seem to have any emotions, Su Yingwei immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, death row prisoner, you are trapped and suffering here, and Su Liusha is also suffering, but she is about to become an idiot, whether she can survive is a question. " "What did you say?" Mo Nan turned his head sharply, his eyes aggressive. "Hahaha, you also have weaknesses. Aren''t you crazy? You went out to save her! She dared to plead for you and angered the leader, so the leader will naturally punish her. It''s nothing, just want to erase all her memories. Erase it, brand it, and make her a slave to murder forever! Oh, and of course she will become a meat slave!" Su Yingwei was very happy to see Mo Nan''s pupils contracting. Ji Xinnuo also clapped her hands. Mo Nan had been suppressing Su Yingwei''s limelight in everything before, which made her feel very blind. Now that Mo Nan is a prisoner, she is the happiest. Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Wolf-hearted! You will be the first one I kill when I go out!" "You kill me? You came out! Let me see if it''s you or me?" Su Yingwei was furious and overbearing, Mo Nan has already been reduced to a prisoner, what else does he have to be afraid of? "There is a death row prisoner, and he still wants to come out? Not to mention the prison door that no one can break, even the handcuffs on his hands are also Sanskrit magic tools. No one can break them, but they are specially used to deal with prisoners! He can''t even move. , still want to come out? Just dream!" Prison Raksha sneered. Su Yingwei was overjoyed when he heard that, and shouted brazenly: "Hahaha. Death row prisoner, you came out! Didn''t you say that you don''t take anyone seriously? Come out!" "Hmph! A small cage, I will get out as soon as I want!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stomped his foot, and his temperament changed drastically. His true energy was billowing like wind. Although there were no large objects at his feet, it was astonishing that the billowing wind swept away layers of sand and dust. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan pulled his left and right hands violently, and the so-called unbreakable shackles broke immediately. Ding! ! A spark burst out from the shattered shackles. Prison Rakshasa and Su Yingwei outside the prison door suddenly changed their faces, and they all stood still in place. Damn it, isn''t this a handcuff that no one can break, and it is specially used to deal with prisoners? Isn''t this a Sanskrit instrument? Why was Mo Nan tore it apart in one go? The Prison Raksha suddenly felt a chill, and he screamed out loudly, Mo Nan can easily tear off the handcuffs, so he doesn''t really want to come out, does he? God! Roar-- A dragon chant suddenly roared out from Mo Nan''s body, billowing endlessly, soaring into the sky! The sound of the dragon''s chant came out, and everyone was terrified, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t move. Mo Nan''s right fist seemed to be instantly covered with a layer of illusory dragon scales, and rays of light twined and burst out, as if a mighty force was squeezing his fist, reaching the edge of explosion at any moment. And at this moment, the entire cage palace also trembled, and dust fell from the ceiling. "Ah! Look quickly! Those statues!" In panic, the death knell suddenly cried out, pointing to the carved murals on the wall. He saw an incredible scene! I saw that the statues from the back were slowly turning, and all the statues seemed to be pulled around abruptly, and their backs turned into fronts! A total of one hundred and eight statues all looked at Mo Nan! Moreover, these statues seemed to be pressed by some powerful coercion, and a bright red blood-like liquid flowed out from the mouths and noses of the statues. this moment! The tall god statue is even uglier than the evil ghost! A vague Sanskrit recitation sounded! Roar! ! A dragon roar covered everything! Mo Nan stepped forward, his terrifying fist burst out with surging light, and he punched hard on the prison door! bang¡ª¡ª The huge sound was like a thunder exploding, deafening! The entire prison door shattered, and it was blown away. It was ferocious and barbaric, like sweeping away thousands of troops. The billowing true energy stirred up thousands of dust. Mo Nan walked out of the cage step by step, despising the world. "Didn''t you let me come out? I''m coming out!" Chapter 211 The entire cage palace seemed to have suddenly become a palace of death, only the echo of that shocking punch. Since this palace was used as a cage, no one has ever been able to break out, no matter how terrifying the killer on the dark list, or the ancient warriors who were captured, or even trapped strange beasts and the Dalai Lama, But each one has no ability to resist. Now, Mo Nan punched this prison door that no one can break through it! That terrifying deterrent force made everyone stand there in a daze, their blood coagulated, and they didn''t dare to look at him! Su Yingwei''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, the hairs all over his body stood up, the arrogant smile on his face just now was still there, but at this moment he froze directly, his whole body froze. Mo Nan actually blasted the prison door away with one punch, and came out straight away! Isn''t this a prison door that no one can break? Isn''t this the abandoned place of hundreds of Buddhas that can trap anyone? Why did he come out in such a barbaric way? Su Yingwei''s heart beat slowly and restoratively a few times, his whole body began to tremble, and there was a look of fear in his eyes that couldn''t be concealed, it was fear that he didn''t even have the courage to resist. His feet gave way and he fell to the ground, but his eyes were still fixed on Mo Nan, on the boy who was walking towards him step by step. Cold sweat drenched his back in an instant, his face turned purple, and his lips turned white. Mo Nan possessed such terrifying power that he, Su Yingwei, could definitely not resist. God! Why do you want to provoke this killing god! Mo Nan was such a terrifying person that even Chai Hong dared to kick him to death! Su Yingwei really wanted to run away, but he couldn''t exert any strength with his hands and feet. Just now he was taunting and clamoring wantonly, asking Mo Nan to come out, and now he really came out. what to do? what to do? Dad, come and save me, mom, come and save me! ! Compared to Su Yingwei''s fear, the two Prison Rakshasa next to him were deeply horrified, and they couldn''t believe it. Such a prison that can trap strange beasts and suppressed by hundreds of Buddhas was blasted away so easily? Although they had masks on their faces, their expressions must have been frozen at the moment. The Sanskrit handshakes they were always proud of, and the prison they thought no one in China could break, were all smashed by Mo Nan''s punch! What could be more frightening than this? At this moment, the prison in their eyes was like paper. "Clang--" In the distance of the long prison passageway is the prison door that flew out. At this moment, the entire prison door is firmly embedded in the wall, and the body of a Prison Raksha was also nailed to the wall, bloody and bloody. Ji Xinnuo was also blown away by the prison door, but she was only broken by one arm. At this moment, she covered her broken hand and stood at the end of the passage in a daze, looking at Mo Nan who came out of the prison in horror. , didn''t say a word, even the arm that was still bleeding couldn''t bring her back to her senses. If she had to choose again, she would never come here in her life. no! no! Mo Nan must not be allowed to escape alive! Ji Xinnuo shook her head in horror. She didn''t know why, but she just felt that once this young man walked out from here, there would be no one in China who would be able to do anything to him! The first to react was the group of death row prisoners in the prison. The shackles on them suddenly became lighter, and the coercion on their bodies receded instantly, and a long-lost relaxation returned to them. "This? This... What kind of power is he? The prison door was blown away with one punch?" Mo Nan''s amazing punch just now has deeply imprinted on every prisoner''s heart. "This guy is not ordinary! There are murals and sculptures all around here, not a complete statue, but... oh my god, these statues need to look back at him!" "It''s not easy! Did you hear the beast roar from him just now? Why do I feel like the sound of a dragon''s roar recorded in an ancient book? It''s terrible! Only the leader of the dark list can subdue such a character !" "Don''t fucking talk! Are you looking for death? Just now you laughed at him for not remembering? Everyone, get ready, there will definitely be a large number of Prison Rakshas coming through that passage!" The group of prisoners were secretly startled, but their eyes were already fixed on Mo Nan, wanting to see what this mysterious boy was going to do? Step by step, the sound of extremely firm footsteps sounded in the passage. Mo Nan stood in front of Su Yingwei, condescending, with a calm expression on his face, and calmly said: "I said, you will be the first to kill after you come out!" The expression on Su Yingwei''s face collapsed in an instant. He was so frightened that he yelled out in horror, as if he had encountered the most terrifying thing in his life: "Don''t come here, don''t kill me! You can''t kill me, my dad is President, my dad is the president!" A fierce look flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, and he crushed Su Yingwei''s ankle with a fierce kick, "This kick is for Su Liusha to reward you!" Bang¡ª¡ª Su Yingwei was so painful that he almost fainted, his face was distorted for a while, blood gushed out from the broken foot. Moreover, the force Mo Nan stepped on was very strange, causing Su Yingwei severe pain but at the same time he would not pass out. "Damn prisoner, court death!" The Prison Raksha next to him was shocked and grabbed the long knife and stabbed Mo Nan''s heart. They had to work hard, because if they let Mo Nan go out, their deaths would be ten thousand times more painful. "A nest of snakes and rats! I give you a death sentence!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to pinch Prison Raksha''s long knife with two fingers, exerted strength with both fingers, and broke the long knife with a "ding", and just flicked it. Tianxin finger! Bang¡ª¡ª The broken knife flew and shot, directly smashing the head of the Prison Raksha. The second Prison Raksha was stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Nan''s method to be so terrifying. He hurriedly forced out all the strength in his body, jumped back, and was about to escape for his life. But Mo Nan didn''t give him any chance to escape at all. As soon as Tianxin pointed out, he slapped him with the trend, and hit him with his clothes and belts. The strength was released, and his true energy was formed. Even the swing of his sleeves could crush the opponent''s bones. Boom! ! The Prison Rakshasa flew into the wall, and when it rolled to the ground, its internal organs were already shattered. In a short period of time, Su Yingwei only crawled a few meters away. He was still struggling to stand up and ran for his life with one foot. "I said I wanted to kill you. Even if you can go to heaven and earth, you will surely die!" Mo Nan strode forward, stretched out his hand and twisted it, directly twisting off Su Yingwei''s head. thump! A headless corpse fell limply on the ground. ... Ji Xinnuo clutched her severed hand and rushed out of the prison desperately. On the way, she saw an alarm button, she slammed it hard, and then continued to escape desperately. Along the way, her blood spilled, forming a long road of blood drops. She quickly rushed to a tower, and saw black flags fluttering on the opposite tower, and two rows of god statues, and there were many people sitting in accordance with the strict level, and many people could only stand on the periphery. "leader!" Ji Xinnuo stumbled and rushed over, but was stopped by the killer guard at the door. "Boss! The prison is broken, and some condemned prisoners have broken out!" The shrill voice spread directly throughout the venue. Immediately, the killers in the entire venue all changed color and looked over. The leader, Bai Qi, was sitting in the center. He had long hair and Sanskrit tattoos on his face, which were so hard to distinguish. He wore long clothes that dragged the floor. Even in the daytime, behind him was still There are illusory black shadows. "Say!" Bai Qi said a word from a distance, and there was an irresistible majesty in this word. Ji Xinnuo fell to his knees and said with a pale face: "It''s the murderer who killed Young Master Chai Hong. He broke out and killed many people. I fought with him and lost his arm! Chief, you must fight for him!" Revenge for the dead brothers and sisters!" A skinny old man next to him stood up abruptly. He was the deputy leader of the dark list and also Chai Hong''s father, known as Chai Old Man! He was old enough, Chai Hong was his darling at first, and he wanted to deal with Mo Nan after the meeting was over, but Mo Nan escaped unexpectedly. "He still wants to escape? Daydreaming! Chief, I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Old Chai roared, jumped up the tower twice, and then rushed directly to the entrance of the prison. Bai Qi looked at Guardian Zuo indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "It''s not easy to break the prison! Go and see it too!" "Obey!" Guardian Zuo was ordered, and rushed over quickly with a few killers. Bai Qi waved to the An Yinwei next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Bring Su Liusha out!" Chapter 212 oom! Su Liusha was pushed down hard and knelt on the ground. At this time, she no longer had the enchanting beauty of the past, her hair was disheveled, her whole body was bruised, and one hand was still hanging down feebly. All eyes were on Su Liusha, the youngest assassin among the top 30 on the black list, who was originally brilliant, but now he is as desolate as a prisoner. Bai Qi''s voice was calm, and he asked lightly: "I''ll ask you one last time, what is the skill you practice? Where did you get it?" Su Liusha raised his head with difficulty, looked out from the messy hair, moved the corner of his cracked mouth, and said nothing. The killers present are all leaders from all over the place, but they are all as quiet as a chilling cicada at this moment, watching secretly, no one will offend the tyrant Bai Qi at this moment! "President Su!" Bai Qi called out lightly. Su Zhengyang''s body trembled violently, he woke up from his distraction, and hurriedly took two steps with his head down. He knew it was definitely not a good thing, because Su Liusha was his adopted daughter, so he said respectfully on the surface: "Boss!" "Your adopted daughter doesn''t obey my orders, what do you say?" Bai Qi''s voice was very casual, as if he was asking for Su Zhengyang''s opinion, but everyone knew that Su Zheng* had no choice at all. Su Zhengyang gritted his teeth and said: "Boss, I have devoted my whole life to the dark list, and put the dark list first in everything. Don''t say that she is just my adopted daughter. Even if my own son goes against the leader''s wishes, I will not intercede. Boss How to deal with it, just tell me!" Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled, Youdao said that a tiger would never eat a child''s poison, never thought that the father he had called for so many years would be so ruthless to her today. Bai Qi smiled sinisterly, threw a dagger to Su Zhengyang, and said in a deep voice: "The face of quicksand reflects Luoshen! This is what that person said back then. I don''t like this sentence very much." Su Zhengyang held the dagger tightly, turned around abruptly, strode up to Su Liusha, grabbed her chin with one hand, looked at her beautiful face, and said fiercely: "This is yours!" Find it, don''t blame father!" Su Liusha didn''t resist, just stared at him blankly, and said a word from his mouth: "From today on, you and I will have no father or daughter status! I don''t owe you anything!" bass! ! The dagger in Su Zhengyang''s hand lit up, and a flash of cyan flashed across it, with unknown venom on it! Swish! The sharp dagger landed on Su Liusha''s face, destroying her appearance in an instant, bloody. It was also at this moment that the pupils of Su Liusha''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the "Sacred Massacre Art", which he had not comprehended for a long time, seemed to understand at this moment. "Boss, the task is completed." Su Zhengyang pushed Su Liusha to the ground and turned around to report. Bang¡ª¡ª The moment Su Liusha fell, a terrifying force erupted from his whole body, his figure shot up, and he snatched Su Zhengyang''s dagger in one stroke, his figure flashed again, and the lightning pierced Bai Qi who was sitting on the seat. "kill--" Waves of berserk aura erupted from her body. At this moment, she was like an emperor ruling the world. With such a powerful aura, it seemed that even a god would be killed by her even if she stood in front of her. Swish¡ª¡ª The dagger erupted with a dazzling light, like a lightning bolt flashed by, the terrifying speed didn''t seem to emanate from Su Liusha''s body at all, but her body was attacked by this terrifying speed. boom-- A light wall composed of rays of light protected in front of Bai Qi''s body, resisting Su Liusha stabbing from the sky. The speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t react at all, even the hidden guards around him couldn''t react. Boom! The light wall in front of Bai Qi suddenly shattered like glass. The indomitable dagger stabbed again. Ding-- A pitch-black bead floated in the air, resisting Su Liusha''s dagger, and the two sides maintained a weird balance as if they were in a contest. Su Liusha''s whole body flew in the air, and white mist-like zhenqi shot out wantonly, murderous aura soared into the sky. "good!!" Bai Qi raised his eyes, and the Sanskrit on his body suddenly lit up, and he stood up suddenly, and at this moment, his bead also shattered. It''s a pity that the dagger in Su Liusha''s hand couldn''t bear that terrifying force, and a crack appeared with a click. But at this moment, she couldn''t allow her to think too much. Boom! ! A powerful force exploded between her and Bai Qi, she spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew upside down, like a kite with a broken string, falling powerlessly to the ground. She looked at Bai Qi, and saw him standing with a livid face, without any injuries at all, Su Liusha couldn''t help grinning weakly, after all, there was still an insurmountable gap. Heavy, Su Liusha fell to the ground, all the bones in his body seemed to be shattered, his internal organs were being burned by the fire, and he couldn''t help but spit out two more mouthfuls of blood. "Protect the leader!" "Bold Su Liusha! How dare you assassinate the leader!" "Hurry up! Take down this daring traitor!!" Until this time, those killers reacted and rushed forward one after another. Su Liusha looked at the sky weakly, opened his mouth full of blood, bright red and coquettish, the sky is so beautiful, it''s a pity, I haven''t looked up at the sky for a long time, are I going to die today? With a poignant smile, she didn''t even have the strength to cough up blood, and it was impossible for her to escape. I''m sorry, Mo Nan! If I practice a little harder and make myself stronger, maybe I can kill the leader and save you. You saved me time and time again, taught me how to cultivate, treated me as a friend, tolerated my willful nonsense, that feeling is really good, but unfortunately, it will never happen again. Su Liusha stared blankly at the sky, and suddenly wanted to become a goshawk, so that he could roam the world freely, without restraint. What does it feel like to be free? Her eyes became more and more difficult to open, and the voice in her ears gradually became blurred. Mo Nan, I shouldn''t have contacted you, let alone brought you here. I knew the power of the dark list, but I didn''t try my best to stop you. You don''t blame me, do you? Su Liusha had no worries in her heart anymore, she slowly waited for the sword to be added to her body, waiting for Bai Qi to pronounce her sentence. The killers present also looked at Bai Qi, as long as Bai Qi gave an order, even if Su Liusha had a hundred lives, he would never survive a minute. Bai Qi''s face was gloomy, and he spread his palm lightly, a smear of blood seeped from his palm, it was the wound from the dagger. He gritted his teeth angrily, and suddenly said cruelly: "Where are the four strange brothers?" "Here!" Among the crowd, four middle-aged bald men suddenly walked out with large strides, all saluting in unison. Bai Qi said in a deep voice: "Didn''t you always want Su Liusha?" The four brothers were overjoyed when they heard that, their greasy faces showed a smile, and the eldest opened his mouth, revealing his yellowed, disgusting and blackened teeth, "Boss, are you going to reward us with her?" Bai Qi raised the corner of his mouth: "I only reward you for two hours!" "Oh! Thank you, leader!" The four brothers howled like crazy. Although Su Liusha was disfigured, her proud figure and the charm she exuded were enough to drive them crazy. Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled violently, trying to stand up in fear, shaking her head desperately: "No, don''t! You kill me..." "Ahaha, quicksand girl, we miss you day and night. Don''t blame us for being cruel, even if you die, we don''t mind. Resist, the more you resist, the more exciting we will be, ouch !Ah ha ha!" ... Mo Nan punched the Prison Rakshasa who was rushing away, and suddenly heard the sound of bullets shooting in his ears. bang bang bang¡ª Stretching out his hand to block it, a light wall composed of true energy immediately formed in front of him. With his current cultivation base, even if he didn''t need to stretch out his hand to block it, it was impossible for the bullet to be shot into his body. The moment it touched the body, a powerful body-protecting zhenqi would burst out. "You''re courting death!" Mo Nan waved his hand and sent all the bullets flying back. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly, a long spear came through, and dazzling black lights emanated from the spear head. "A magic weapon?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows. It was definitely not easy to recognize this spear. Although the shackles on his hands were broken, there were still irons on his left and right wrists. He regarded the irons as weapons and swept them out forcefully. Boom! The magic weapon spear was flicked away by him, and with a loud noise, it was inserted into the statue on the wall. Outside, a thin figure walked in gently, his face was ghastly, his eyes were cold, he was the deputy leader of the dark list, old man Chai. Old Chai pulled out the spear with one hand and held it in his hand, exuding an icy aura like an ice cave. At the same time, Zuo Hufa''s tall body full of explosive power also appeared behind him, his eyes were like lightning, and his momentum was overwhelming. The entire passage, the entire palace, was completely devastated. Chapter 213 crackle! The gravel on the passage wall shattered and fell off one by one, which could be heard clearly. The old man Chai held the spear, and there was a loud groaning sound in his chest, overwhelming the river, and his momentum was like a rainbow: "You killed my son Chai Hong?" Although he asked, he didn''t need any answers at all, and pointed the gun pointing far away: "I will drink your blood with this Seven Killing Spear, devour your soul, and avenge my son!" As soon as these words came out, Mo Nan didn''t react too much. On the contrary, the other prisoners in the prison trembled all over, shouting "Seven Killing Spears" and took a few steps back in panic. "It turned out to be the seven-killing spear! It seems that old man Chai is really reckless!" "This old man is so old that no one can use the entire dark list. Isn''t he afraid of backlash?" The Seven Killing Spears will also be called the Seven Killing Spears, because the biggest difference between a spear and a spear is whether the body is soft or hard. come out. The Seven Killing Spears can be said to have made great achievements in battle. At the beginning, they went to capture the strange beasts secretly, and there were many casualties. In the end, they nailed the strange beasts to death with a single stroke of the Seven Killing Spears, but these killers had no time to cheer. The strong man who killed the spear was backlashed by the Seven Killing Spear, and died on the spot by burning his body. "Old man Chai, hurry up! The leader is still waiting for us!" Zuo Hufa suddenly urged from behind. Today, they want to come here to arrest fugitives, which is too demeaning of their status. Old Man Chai sneered, and said: "To deal with him, within ten strokes, if he is not destroyed, I will kill myself on the spot!" Guardian Zuo nodded in satisfaction. They are all well-trained killers, and they will never be swayed by emotions at any time. No matter how much old man Chai hates Mo Nan, he will kill Mo Nan at the fastest speed, and will never waste time. Guardian Zuo also looked at Mo Nan, even if Mo Nan used some means to get out of it, so what? Now Mo Nan met their two powerful enemies at once. Except for the leader, no one in the entire dark list should be able to escape from them alive. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "To deal with you, my three moves are enough!" Old man Chai pointed at the spear in his hand, and the spearhead flashed with light: "Evil barrier! How dare you be so rampant when you are about to die! Go to hell!" Hum¡ª¡ª Old man Chai rolled the seven-killing spear in his hand, and immediately rolled away angrily. boom! The entire passage was affected, and when the spear passed by, cracks and deep grooves were scraped out on the wall by the invisible force. Mo Nan raised the shackles in his hands and used them as weapons to directly meet them. The turbulent qi collided in the middle. when! The shackles broke, and Mo Nan''s body flew back upside down, sliding for more than ten meters before he stabilized his footsteps. Seeing this, old man Chai couldn''t help laughing, the light in his hand was shining brightly, and he roared angrily: "Vulnerable! The first move!" The Seven Killing Spear seemed to have grown by two inches after this blow, and the murderous aura around him became even more violent and unscrupulous. The spear turned, and then another move of the Guwu family''s marksmanship was used. when! The shackles that Mo Nan used as a weapon were shattered again, and even his wrists were affected. This time, Mo Nan flew back directly into the prison palace. Old man Chai walked like a dragon and was invincible, and the spearhead slashed across the wall of the prison, as if it was scratched on a piece of tofu, leaving long cracks in a simple and rough way. "Hahaha, didn''t you say that you only need three moves to deal with me? Now it''s the second move!" The prisoners in the prison palace were all frightened and fled around. This old man Chai came in with a seven-killing spear in his hand. This will affect them! Mo Nan rubbed his wrists, the two shackles were finally released, he raised his head gently: "I said three moves because I want to remove the shackles, as for killing you, one move is enough!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped forward fiercely, and his hair instantly turned silvery white at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the Sea of ??Consciousness, half of his cultivation was used to seal a fragment on the Book of the Six Paths. At this moment, the seal cracked little by little. Hungry ghost road seal! break! ! Bang¡ª¡ª All of Mo Nan''s cultivation power was unsealed in an instant, and there were bursts of crackling sounds all over his body. The golden ancient characters in the body, "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow." The character horoscope instantly appeared, and the whole body, showing veins, and hidden veins totaled 144 places, all emitting golden shining spots. At a glance, his whole body seemed to be inlaid with small bright balls in his body. And these small light spheres formed a weird star map at once, making Mo Nan''s whole body extremely mysterious. The prisoners in the palace backed away again in horror, sticking tightly to the wall. At this moment, Mo Nan was like a god descending from the earth, and no one dared to rival him. Even old man Chai''s hand holding the spear trembled unconsciously. When Zuo Hufa saw it, his heart trembled, and his body also swelled with anger, and he shouted coldly: "Be careful!" ... On the city tower with the black flag waving, Su Liusha moved back bit by bit with difficulty. She didn''t have the strength to stand up at all, and she didn''t know how many bones in her body were broken. She only knew that she had to retreat desperately, and dodge desperately. The other killers all looked at her indifferently. Occasionally, there is a little sad expression, but it disappears immediately. "Sister Quicksand, what are you hiding? We don''t have much time, and the four of you will definitely make you happy. Ahaha, I smell you, but you are still a chick." Among the four Qiyan brothers, two squatted down and grabbed Su Liusha''s feet with one hand. "No~" Su Liusha is so big, she is not afraid of any kind of death, but this is the only one that is infinite torture for her, worse than death. I don''t know where she got the strength from, she kicked wildly with both feet, desperately trying to kick away the hand of the strange boss. The boss slipped his hand and took off Su Liusha''s shoes. His saliva flowed out from his yellowed teeth, and he even took a deep breath on Su Liusha''s shoes, exclaiming with great enjoyment. Said: "Ah - it smells so good! Quicksand, I''m coming! Brother is coming!" Seeing that the boss had already got a shoe, the second child was unwilling to step forward and take off Su Liusha''s other shoe. He also took a breath at the belly of the shoe frantically, and then burst into a howl cry. Su Liusha retreated, and suddenly retreated to the corner of the wall, her heart sank completely. She looked at this group of killers, no one would save her, because as long as anyone dared to stand up, they would be killed by Bai Qi in the next second. Her heart was ashamed, she didn''t expect that she didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide. Seeing the four Qiyan brothers getting closer, two meters, one meter, she closed her eyes deeply in despair. "Go away!!!" All of a sudden, there was a loud roar that shocked the sky, roaring and blasting, burning the sky with anger, and roaring and exploding on the tower in the distance. Boom! ! At the entrance of the prison, large chunks of rocks splashed, and with a bang, a figure flew into the air, and then a piercing spear shot towards it. The spear is like a dragon, roaring and roaring, like a bolt of lightning tearing directly from it! There was only a foot distance between the mouth of the strange boss and Su Liusha''s chest, and he didn''t even have time to react. Boom! ! ! A spear pierced through his head directly, and with a bang, it fell into the ground fiercely. Because the speed of the spear was too fast, when it hit the ground, its long body was still trembling violently. Boss Qi Xun''s head was shattered like a hammered watermelon, bloody and bloody all over the place. Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled, tears welled up in her eyes instantly, and the tears of grievance continued to fall. Although she only heard the word "get off", she knew who it was all at once. She trembled physically and mentally, and tried to wipe away her tears trying to see that person clearly, but the tears became more and more violent, she stood up with all her strength, and shouted at the bottom of her lungs: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Boom! ! Amidst the splashing of rocks, the explosive body of the left protector was thrown into the air, and a figure punched more than a dozen punches on the left protector. Immediately, a thud was heard, and Zuo Hufa was torn apart abruptly. crackle! ! High above the sky, a figure grabbed the two severed arms of the left guardian and fell gently. The rocks in the sky and the sand and dust also fell down together at this moment, crackling like rain. Slowly, the figure of a young man appeared. He had a slender body, handsome and cold eyes, and his whole body exuded thousands of killing intent. His long silver-white hair was as long as his shoulders. Silver hair fluttering, extremely dazzling. "How dare you touch her! Did you ask me?!" Chapter 214 Eye-catching. The killers in the dark list, whether they were inside or outside the spacious venue, they all looked at the silver-haired Mo Nan on the tower in shock. This is an absolutely shocking scene. The angry roar was still echoing in everyone''s ears. The light emitted by the startling spear caused all the densely packed killers to recede like a tide. Although there is still a long distance from Mo Nan, they feel that even if it is such a long distance, they will still be killed by Mo Nan. Especially when they saw Mo Nan casually throwing the body of the left protector on the top of the city, their nerves that had been trained all the year round began to throb and became frightened. Su Liusha''s heart was overwhelmed, she had never experienced such excitement when she grew up, she really didn''t care about anything and cried presumptuously. This young man, who has always disliked joking with her, and who often frowned, actually said such words that made her heart throb. Very domineering and very warm! After being a killer for so many years, when has anyone really cared about her? Even her father, her brother, these so-called family members were all hypocritical to her. She opened her mouth slightly, tears fell on the wound on her face, she tried her best to raise her head and looked at the boy with fluttering silver hair on the top of the city, how much she wanted to tell everyone loudly that this boy is He came here for her, and he saved her again! Why, you always appear when I am most in danger? There is nothing to be afraid of, even if you die now, it will be worth it. In this world, there are still people who will risk their lives for me to save me! Su Liusha''s nose is particularly sour, such a scene, I will never forget it for the rest of my life! She quickly wiped away her tears, and seeing the stunned looks of the killers around her, she suddenly bit her lip and smiled softly, you little enemy! Don''t worry about it! "Who is he? He killed Protector Zuo just like that!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd asked blankly. "How is this possible? Just now, Guardian Zuo and the deputy leader went to prison together. Could it be that the deputy leader also...how is this possible?" "It''s him! I recognize him. He killed Young Master Chai Hong. He really came out of the prison. Isn''t that too scary? There must be a ghost inside, otherwise, he would never have come out!" The scene suddenly fell into a delicate balance. Mo Nan was the one who could tear Guardian Zuo to pieces like this. Even if he was alone, other killers would not dare to go up to his death. I saw him standing on the top of the city, as if he was going to challenge the entire dark list alone, his voice was brilliant and majestic, coming from the nine heavens: "The leader of the dark list, come out and die!!!" Boom! The people in the entire dark list were shocked for a while, they have always been in China, no matter how powerful the forces are, they will avoid their dark list, but Mo Nan actually killed their dark list headquarters today, He even said such things to the leader in front of so many people. This is simply a blatant insult! The so-called monarch worries about the humiliation of his ministers, and the emperor humiliates his ministers to death. How could so many killers endure Mo Nan being so unscrupulous. Su Zhengyang was the first to shout out angrily: "There is a reason for this! Don''t be presumptuous in front of our black list! Take it down!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A group of killers jumped up and attacked together. Although this time is dangerous, it is also a great opportunity to make meritorious service, and it must not be missed. "Boy, this is not a place for you to be presumptuous!" bass! ! The few killers in the front jumped up, the daggers in their hands were extremely dazzling, and they didn''t know how many lives they had harvested. Mo Nan stood on the top of the city, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he smiled indifferently. He grasped the blood stained in his hand, and the blood seemed to turn into steel balls. call-- With a wave of his hand, it was a horizontal slash from the void, and drops of blood arrows shot away. Bang bang bang! The killers in front were hit by drops of blood while they were still in the air, their entire bodies seemed to have been shot, and they all fell down while bouncing, making a terrifying bursting sound. Two of them even burst out a burst of blood mist in mid-air. "Ah¡ª" The other killers were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan could kill several killers with a single swing. What kind of terrifying method is this? Looking at his fluttering hair, I always felt a chill down my back. But they are all elites among the elites, and they will definitely not retreat at this time and attack together angrily. On the main seat of the venue, Bai Qi was also watching with a pair of cold eyes. When he saw that those subordinates were not opponents at all, he nodded to the dark hidden guard who was wearing strange clothes next to him, and gave orders. "Decree!" The hidden guard rushed over, and as soon as the hidden guard came out, the other killers retreated one after another, leaving the battlefield. Several hidden guards stepped forward to besiege Mo Nan, and the others rushed to the statues on both sides of the tower to turn some mechanism. Mo Nan has always been decisive in killing and attacking. If he doesn''t make a move, he won''t let the killer come up again. He killed hundreds of people in a row on the tower, and those so-called hidden guards were only a little Just be stronger. He was able to kill old man Chai and tear apart the left guardian, so he would not pay attention to the hidden guard. At this moment, there was a sudden "buzz" in front of him, and a ray of light shot towards him. "Ah, God''s Confusion has been activated, go back quickly!" The killers around retreated one after another. Buzz buzz! Rays of light fell on Mo Nan''s body. These rays of light were emitted by two rows of long statues. Their eyes seemed to be able to confuse people''s will. Some killers couldn''t react. Stand still. The eyes of this kind of god statue are very strange, like densely packed spider eyes, and those visions seem to be substantial, and in an instant, a puff of white smoke is emitted from Mo Nan''s body, as if to directly set him on fire. "Hahaha, bewitched by my gods, wait to be burned alive!" The right guardian is a middle-aged man who looks like a scholar. He laughed loudly, and he already regarded Mo Nan as a dead person. As he expected, Mo Nan was already standing in place like a wooden man. All the killers looked at Mo Nan who stood still in shock, and because of the rays of light, they didn''t dare to go forward to find out what happened. Su Liusha was watching with horror, but then she understood that Mo Nan was alone, and he would definitely die if he came here. Seeing him standing where he was, she couldn''t help shouting: "Mo Nan! Let''s go! !" She was pleasantly surprised that Mo Nan was able to come to save her, but if Mo Nan had to sacrifice his life to save her, she would not live alone anymore. Ji Xinnuo heard the voice, and suddenly reacted, and shouted: "Brother Qixian, your boss is dead, what are you waiting for? Still not taking revenge?" Ji Xinnuo absolutely cannot let Mo Nan live at this moment, the only thing that can distract Mo Nan is to attack Su Liusha. As if waking up from a dream, the kinky brothers finally came back to their senses amidst the horror, they looked at the dead boss, then at Su Liusha, and with a roar they were about to go forward to avenge the boss. Su Liusha gritted her teeth and struggled to get up. After recovering for a while, she regained a bit of strength. I hope she can hold out until Mo Nan gets out of trouble! At this moment, with two whirring sounds, two grenades were thrown into the crowd. The killers were startled and avoided as quickly as possible. boom! Boom! The two grenades exploded in the crowd, and many killers looked at them in shock. Could it be that Mo Nan still has help? Suddenly, I saw a fat man with a row of grenades hanging on his body, holding a gun in both hands, and came in with a bang bang bang. With a bang, a grenade rolled directly to Su Liusha''s feet. This time, not only Brother Qixian was so frightened that he wanted to bounce away, even Su Liusha desperately dodged without knowing the strength generated there. "Damn old pig, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Su Liusha burst out with true temper at this moment, and shouted angrily. The old pig rushed up and shouted, "Stop scolding your mother, it''s a dud! Run!" As he said that, he pulled out the seven-killing spear twice but gave up and dragged Su Liusha by the arm with one hand. Su Liusha was touched and said: "Fatty man, I never thought you would be so loyal! No matter what, thank you very much!" "There is a sense of loyalty! You killed me. I was timid. Damn it, I have been unlucky for ten lifetimes knowing you. Hoho! Get out of the way if you don''t want to die, my grenade doesn''t have eyes The fugitive belongs to the government, but your life belongs to you! Get out of the way!" The old pig roared and bang twice and pulled two more grenades, and threw them towards crowded places, and he was blown into chaos for a while. The right protector was unruffled in the face of danger, and roared: "Don''t panic, kill the big ones first and then deal with the small ones! Kill Mo Nan first, and then stop Su Liusha!" A group of killers shot hidden weapons at Mo Nan from a distance. "You guys want to kill me too? Let''s live another ten lives!" Suddenly, Mo Nan, who was standing like a log, let out a cold scold, and swung his hands violently, and the light from the eyes of the gods was rolled into a ball by him. And his eyes that had been closed all this time also opened at this moment, and a bright light shot out from his eyes. Boom! ! In the middle of the sky, all the lights of the god statues were completely faded, slowly dimmed like a extinguished high beam. The ray of light in his hand was slapped hard by him, and it fell on the ground. It was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. All the killers and corpses on the entire tower were blown away. All of a sudden, he was the only one standing on it. Mo Nan seemed to have just done a very simple thing, all he could see was Bai Qi sitting on the big chair in the distance. Mo Nan walked down the tower step by step, as if he was walking in the back garden. The statues on the left and right were shattered when he stepped on it. bang bang bang! As Mo Nan walked all the way, the statues on the left and right were smashed to the ground, and he no longer had the ability to face him squarely. "Baiqi! It''s your turn!" Chapter 215 The originally sacred and solemn meeting place became devastated, especially the two rows of god statues were the most appalling. These god statues were originally two meters high, cast in gold, and they were all the same god statue. The magic circle formed by them was the famous "God''s Confusion". However, when the silver-haired boy passed through the middle step by step, the two rows of god statues were completely shattered. Bang bang bang, it exploded, and even the daring assassins in the dark list did not dare to come forward. "Who the hell is he? Why did he target our dark list like this?" The killers turned pale with fright. Except for the leader, no one could be his opponent. The terrified assassins could only concentrate and hold their breath, watching from afar. Bai Qi stood up slowly. With a height of two meters, he looked very burly, and the Sanskrit on his face gave off a gloomy light. Although he didn''t quite understand Mo Nan''s background, he didn''t need to know , To dare to come to the dark list venue to make trouble, just kill him, with the strength of the dark list, it can definitely be found out. Bai Qi snorted coldly: "You are very strong, but you are far from being my opponent! It seems that you have passed on the mental skills Su Liusha cultivated to her, otherwise she would not be able to suddenly improve her cultivation. Who are you?" "So much nonsense!" Mo Nan pulled his hands, and the whole body was filled with true energy, rolling into a whirl, as if there were bursts of ricochets in his palms, and then he blasted out with one palm. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first form, the cloud-pushing hand! Boom! The sinister energy in Bai Qi''s body suddenly rose sharply, and the clothes around him were inflated. The seats, long tables, fruit plates, etc. beside him exploded, and a clean land of nearly ten meters swayed around him. The killers around couldn''t open their eyes at all, and all screamed and retreated frequently. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and the cloud-pushing hand landed on Bai Qi''s body without hurting him, not even knocking him back half a step. The assassins next to him looked at it in fear for so long, and finally saw the result, they couldn''t help shouting in joy. "Long live the leader! Haha, boy, you are so capable and dare to fight our leader! You really don''t know how to live or die!" "Hmph! This should be that kid''s strongest move. Even our leader''s defense can''t be broken. It''s not at the same level at all!" The killers had been oppressed by Mo Nan all the time, and finally found an opportunity to suppress Mo Nan at this moment, how could they let such an opportunity go. Ji Xinnuo also held the severed arm, and said with a sneer, "You cold-blooded, ruthless murderer, this is your time of death! In front of our leader, you are nothing." Su Zhengyang also gritted his teeth and cursed: "Little bastard, you are the one who ruined my family! I will definitely kill you in the wilderness, turn your soul into a demon, and torture you day and night! You are the one who caused me to lose my son and lose my life." Daughter, you''ve died ten thousand times and you still don''t know it!" Bai Qi lightly patted the dust on his chest, murderous aura shot up from his body, and he roared angrily: "Is this the ability?" hum! hum! ! Two black lights suddenly burst out in Bai Qi''s hands. It seemed that two illusory black hands covered his hands. When he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, his palm suddenly became as big as a foot. Grab Mo Nan''s head directly. The light in Mo Nan''s eyes flickered, his hands flickered, and he slapped out again. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The second form, cloud piercing hand! boom! ! The giant palm shattered Bai Qi''s black light, and landed directly on Bai Qi''s body, with a stabbing sound, the clothes in front of Bai Qi''s body were shaken into pieces of cloth, and his whole body slid several meters. . "Interesting! Interesting! There is such a palm technique! But even if you have thousands of spells, I am still invincible!" Bai Qi tore off the clothes on his body, revealing his body covered in runes. Body, at this moment, the runes on his body are still shining brightly. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, seeing the runes on Bai Qi''s body immediately reminded him of the mantra in gold letters, these runes are actually similar to "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow." Bai Qi''s powerful physique is already comparable to his physique. There must be something on this guy! Bai Qi clenched his fist, and his whole body was like a gilt casting, which was natural. He stared coldly at Mo Nan and shouted: "Good! Good! Good!! You are the second most powerful enemy I have ever seen in my life! You You are qualified to fight with me!" Mo Nan stepped forward and snorted coldly: "In my eyes, you are not even qualified to be an enemy! You are just a slightly stronger ant!" boom! ! Neither of them used any tentative moves in the battle. With just four or five moves, the powerful force smashed the tower into pieces. "This little bastard, who exactly did Su Liusha find? How could he be able to draw with our leader?" Su Zhengyang''s body trembled, his confidence that the leader would win just now had begun to waver. He is one of the presidents of the dark list. At this level, he already knows some of the past of the leader. The leader Bai Qi seems to be only 30 years old, but in fact he is already over 60 years old. He was selected since he was a child. The soul boy is known as the reincarnation of the "Sixth Dalai Lama". Bai Qi was a child prodigy when he was a child, but when he was eighteen years old, his reincarnation status was overturned by various lamas, and he fell directly from the altar. He wanted to die that night, but according to legend, it was that night he Watching a statue of a god suddenly gained inheritance, and his cultivation base soared. "The leader is a figure who beheaded all lamas at the age of eighteen. He has devoted himself to cultivation for so many years, and he will never lose to this little beast!" Su Zhengyang gritted his teeth and cheered himself up. The right protector next to him smiled triumphantly: "Don''t worry, the leader is just playing with him now! After all these years, it''s rare to meet an opponent worthy of him. But the leader is also tired, and he is going to get serious soon, rub Brighten your eyes and see the true ability of the leader." Bang¡ª¡ª Bai Qi was punched again, and his whole body hit the wall of the city, smashing the whole wall and falling down. But Bai Qi seemed to be fine, bloodthirsty wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up on his terrifying body, full of murderous aura. He looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You are the first one to hurt me in the past twenty years, and you will be the last one! You can die without regret!" Black air formed like flames emanated from Bai Qi''s body, and behind him a huge pitch-black phantom slowly condensed, and the power in it became more and more violent, as if something was about to emerge from the black air. Rush out and devour the whole world. The black shadow is more and more like a human shadow, but it has more than two arms. Moreover, there are more and more black air arms, and they are getting stronger and stronger. In the far corner, Laozhu and Su Liusha had nowhere to retreat, and Ma Xinhui was also injured in the front. Laozhu held a grenade and threatened everyone not to act rashly. At this time, everyone looked over. When they saw the black shadow behind Bai Qi, they were all taken aback and gasped. "Ah~ That''s, what is that?" Su Liusha was startled, and she quickly looked at Mo Nan again, only to find that Mo Nan was also standing quietly. Why hasn''t he escaped? The old pig''s face also changed drastically, and he murmured "It''s over, it''s over, everything is over", and he started to give up resistance. Not only people of Su Liusha''s age, but even Su Zhengyang''s level of president were surprised, and felt a burst of fear when they looked at the black shadow. "Boss, this, what kind of mentality is this? How could there be such a terrifying aura?" The right guardian swallowed his saliva, and said in a deep voice: "That''s him, he got it when he was 18 years old when he watched the statue, the eight-armed arhat!" boom! ! The black shadow behind Bai Qi suddenly condensed, as if it had been squeezed into a substance, and there were soft Sanskrit sounds, and the eight-armed arhat''s face was a bit blurred, but his fangs were exposed, more like someone who wanted to eat people evil spirits. Roar! ! The eight-armed arhat suddenly formed after Bai Qi! The billowing black air filled wantonly, as if the entire sky had become dark because of the formation of the eight-armed arhat. As soon as the eight-armed arhat came out, Bai Qi''s aura rose sharply, his eyes were as sharp as a knife''s light, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Mo Nan, his voice was rebellious, as if echoing in the hall: "Actually! In my eyes, you are an ant!!" Chapter 216 "So this is it?" Mo Nan stared at the eight-armed arhat, he knew that Bai Qi must have the special skill of pressing the bottom of the box, but he didn''t expect to be able to condense into an eight-armed arhat from behind. No wonder Bai Qi likes to collect god statues so much, he has become attached to god statues at all! "It seems that your eight-armed arhat is just a mutilated body! The reason you collect the statues is to get another part of the eight-armed arhat!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, this eight-armed arhat still has a little mystery that attracted him. "The mutilated body is enough to kill you!" Bai Qi roared, and his whole body was ejected in the past. Boom! Bai Qi slammed down like a big mountain, and there was a loud noise of the whole solid tower, and he smashed a huge crack out of it. "God, run! It''s about to collapse!" Suddenly, half of the tower began to sag as if uncontrollable. These killers shouted one after another, desperately rushing to the other side. "My mother! Is this a fucking human?" The old pig also yelled, and ran away dragging Su Liusha. boom-- This half of the city tower collapsed directly, kicking up thousands of dust, and the whole earth was shaking. Fortunately, it is at the back of the Potala Palace. If it was on the front, it must have caused panic among tourists. Bai Qi blasted a punch, powerful enough to destroy the top of the city, and his speed was surprisingly fast, there was a tearing sound of breaking the sound. Boom! It was another extremely terrifying punch, and a corner was blasted to collapse again. Some killers were injured by the powerful air wave, and they were also blasted down together. "Come on! My eight-armed arhat is invincible!" Bai Qi flashed furiously, and the black arm behind his back grabbed Mo Nan''s throat, and with a strong lift, Mo Nan was lifted three or four meters high. "Hahaha, I said you are an ant!" Seeing this, all the assassins knelt down and saluted, loudly congratulating: "Congratulations, leader! Slay the wicked!" "The leader is mighty! Eight-armed arhat! Invincible!" Many killers were finally completely at ease. No matter how strong Mo Nan was, he was still weak in front of the leader''s eight-armed arhat, vulnerable to a single blow! When Su Liusha saw this, her body went limp, and she exclaimed, she wanted to go forward to help, but she fell limply to the ground after taking two steps, and she didn''t know how many bones were broken in her body. "Don''t kill him, don''t kill him!" Su Liusha shook his head desperately. The old pig was really pissed at the moment, he panted heavily: "Dead, I''m dead. Damn it, if I knew it, I wouldn''t be a hero. I''m dead." Ji Xinnuo came out from the crowd, his face was bloodless, and he sneered, "Su Liusha, isn''t your fucking man very powerful? Why don''t you see him so powerful? Isn''t he going to die!" Su Zhengyang didn''t come over, stood beside the right guardian, shaking his head, he had already given Su Liusha a chance, but Su Liusha didn''t cherish it, this time he won''t speak for Su Liusha again. The loyalty impression established in front of the leader with great difficulty must not be ruined by a picked up bastard! "Do you know the gap between us?" Bai Qi raised his head and looked at Mo Nan coldly, the black energy on his body was surging, and the eight-armed arhat was berserk, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you broke the rules of my secret list, no one in the world would dare to break the rules I set , must die!" Bai Qi suddenly felt something was wrong, why Mo Nan struggled a little when he was pinched by the black arhat''s arm, without any resistance. Did he know that resistance was futile, so he gave up, or...or did he do it on purpose? Suddenly, the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he let out a calm voice: "Eight-armed Arhat, that''s all!" Bai Qi roared angrily, this eight-armed arhat is an existence he regards as faith, and he has been with him for decades, and the dying Mo Nan in front of him dared to insult him, and he burst out like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood Ling Li: "If you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, then go to die!" Boom! ! The eight-armed arhat tried to crush Mo Nan''s throat with all his strength. Snapped-- Mo Nan was in the air, with one hand resting on the black arhat''s arm, his voice spread far and wide: "I''ll let you see, too, my strength!" Reincarnation! Hungry Ghost Road! "Hungry ghost eats the sky!" Mo Nan''s body burst out with a surge of spiritual power, and he kicked Bai Qi''s face with a single kick, and at the same time, there were waves of hungry ghost and god patterns attached to the palm of his hand. This kind of divine pattern is exactly the same as that fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao. Mo Nan''s hands suddenly seemed to form two pitch-black abysses, as if they were going to swallow everything around them. A series of shrill screams came from the black abyss in the palm, as if there were thousands of evil spirits, unjust souls, and evil spirits who could not be reincarnated... At this moment, everyone''s body softened and their bodies were icy cold. crackle! Mo Nan grabbed the black Arhat''s arm with both hands, pulled it out and tore it apart. puff! A streak of black blood spurted from Bai Qi''s mouth, his body was shaking, he stepped back dozens of steps, and looked at Mo Nan in horror. At this moment, Mo Nan was slowly falling from the sky, his silver hair was windless, and he was holding an Arhat''s black arm in his hand. "ah--" Bai Qi screamed, and the eight-armed arhat behind him had an arm pulled out, turning into a seven-armed arhat. "Impossible! Impossible! My eight-armed arhat is cursed with hostility, you can''t touch him! Impossible!" All the killers were frightened for a moment, staring dumbfounded at the sudden change in front of them. "How is it possible? Isn''t Mo Nan going to die? How could he still be able to pull out an arm?" Ji Xinnuo''s face suddenly changed, his body softened, and he sat down. "Impossible, Mo Nan must be at the end of his battle! It must be! It''s just a bluff!" Su Zhengyang also shook his head in disbelief. Mo Nan glanced indifferently, the severed arm of Arhat he was holding had been directly swallowed by the black abyss vortex in his palm and disappeared. At the same time, at the moment when the devouring was finished, the voices of hungry ghosts came out from the abyss vortex even more shrillly. With a flick from Mo Nanbang, both feet landed on Bai Qi''s body, and his hands grabbed the second arm of the seven-armed arhat, "Is it impossible? Look, it might be impossible!" Bang¡ª¡ª Another severed arm was torn off by Mo Nan. Bai Qi trembled, his face was bloodless, as if he had no strength to stand still, he drove Mo Nan away in shock and fear: "Impossible! Impossible! I am invincible! You can''t beat me!" Stab it! Stab it! ! Mo Nan bounced again, jumped up and tore off two arms. "The ghosts and monsters are vulnerable!" The voices of the evil spirits on Mo Nan''s body became more and more intense, Jie Jie''s voice was very greedy, and a powerful force of fear enveloped the sky and the earth, and everyone in the entire city tower and the entire Potala Palace felt this fear. ah! Many people prostrated themselves on the ground trembling, loudly praying to the Potala Palace for protection. Bang¡ª¡ª The eight-armed arhat was torn off by each arm. Bai Qi can be said to be a hero all his life, killing people like hemp, he didn''t expect that today''s end would be so tragic, it seems to be retribution in the dark. "No, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! If you dare to kill me, the eight-armed arhat will not let you go. Absolutely not!" Bai Qi yelled in horror and begged for mercy. "Hmph, why wouldn''t I dare to kill you as a slave? Even if it''s really an eight-armed arhat, if I want to kill it, I can kill it at will!" Mo Nan covered the fuzzy head of the eight-armed arhat with one hand, and with a roar he tore it apart, tearing off the head as well. Boom! The Sanskrit on Bai Qi''s body slowly turned into ashes at this moment, his body shrank inch by inch, revealing an aged appearance in his sixties, and then fell limply to the ground with a plop, his heart no longer beating. Mo Nan stood on the ground, and with a flick of his hands, the vortex in his palm disappeared, and the horrible screaming sound also disappeared. The killers lying on the ground finally felt their own bodies at this moment, panting heavily, looking tremblingly at Mo Nan who was the only one who was still standing. He is the new king! The winner is king! At this moment, the earth seemed to be trembling. The most sacred leader in their hearts had died, and a throne had collapsed at this moment. They all knew that before them was the biggest turmoil on the dark list. The tyrant Bai Qi was defeated and died miserably. These courtiers are in this great change, can they still survive? Everyone lowered their noble heads, and at this moment, they had no other choice but to accept the trial of "Son of Heaven". Mo Nan''s footsteps stepped on the ground, making a soul-stirring sound, which controlled the life and death of all of them, and suddenly his rolling voice exploded in people''s ears: "Where are the three strange brothers? See you soon!!" Chapter 217 Originally, there were four Qixian brothers, but Mo Nan shot and killed the boss with a seven-kill spear, and now there are only three left. Among the kneeling crowd, someone suddenly yelled out in horror. "We were wrong. We are willing to swear to the death to follow the new leader, and we will never have another heart." Brother Qixian yelled again and again, they all know that Mo Nan has become their new leader now, and if they join immediately, there may be a glimmer of life . "New leader, please forgive me. We are all following Bai Qi''s orders. If we don''t obey him, he will kill us." The Qixian brothers begged for mercy together, and each of them swore that they were absolutely forced. Not far away is the place where the seven-killing spear shot their boss, and the seven-killing spear is still there, how dare they resist? How could Mo Nan believe their nonsense, that is, the moment they dared to covet Su Liusha, they were destined to die. At this time, Mo Nan didn''t ask Su Liusha what he meant, and just shot directly. "Could it be that I won''t kill you?" Mo Nan was extremely disgusted with these strange and obscene brothers. With their beastly behavior, many young girls with yellow flowers were killed in vain. He shouted in a deep voice: "Dare to disrespect Su Liusha, die!" Bang bang bang! Mo Nan beheaded the three brothers with a wave of his hand. From now on, there will be no more kinky brothers, and no one will dare to be interested in their kinky skills. Seeing the three brothers being beheaded, a group of killers felt cold behind their backs. At this moment, Mo Nan''s domineering power over life and death was fully exposed. At the same time, they were secretly startled, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so protective of Su Liusha. Ji Xinnuo knelt down on the ground, trembling in her heart, she knew that it was useless to beg for mercy, she treated Mo Nan like that before, only when he was in prison, he was going to kill her, maybe he could only take the opportunity to escape. If she was already outside the crowd and escaped now, she should still have a chance. Thinking about it, Ji Xinnuo didn''t care what others were doing, and immediately turned around and ran for his life with all his strength. Swish¡ª¡ª Her figure was also very fast, she was a hundred meters away in just a few seconds. "Ji Xinnuo, do you still want to run away?" Mo Nan glanced at Ji Xinnuo''s figure, this bitch was very good at judging the situation, and ran away immediately when he saw something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was Mo Nan she met. "Bitch! Go to hell!" Mo Nan picked up the Seven Killing Spear with one hand, spun it casually, and shot it like a javelin. Boom! Ji Xinnuo''s body was shot, and a cloud of blood exploded. All the killers gasped again immediately, their souls all dying. Some of them were still hesitating whether to run away together, but now they have completely given up this idea. How do you escape? Mo Nan''s gaze swept away and fell on Su Zhengyang. Su Zhengyang stood up violently, and immediately shouted angrily: "Mo Nan! What is your identity, why do you want us to die? We have to die?" Hearing this, Su Liusha, Lao Zhu, and Ma Xinhui all stood up. They were very familiar with President Su. Mo Nan glanced at Su Zhengyang coldly. It seemed that President Su saw that begging for mercy and escaping failed, so he wanted to find another way. Su Zhengyang said angrily: "Mo Nan, you have no right to kill me! This is a matter of our secret list. Since you have taken revenge, then this secret list has nothing to do with you. Su Liusha and I are father and daughter, how should I raise my daughter? What does it have to do with you? Why do you care? You are nosy! You are just a complete outsider!" Many assassins heard this, and there was a commotion in a low voice, as if they felt that what Su Zhengyang said made sense, but they had seen Mo Nan''s methods before, and they absolutely did not dare to stand up at this time. Su Zhengyang continued to incite: "Brothers and sisters of the dark list, let''s not be afraid! The dark list is ours, no matter how much we sacrifice, we must protect the dark list, I don''t believe it, can he kill everyone by himself? " Mo Nan smiled disdainfully: "Have you finished your last words?" Su Zhengyang stepped back a few steps, and said in horror: "Mo Nan, you still dare to kill me? I don''t have any enmity with you, why do you kill me? Brothers and sisters, don''t kneel down to him, he is just a false king He killed our leader, don¡¯t we want to avenge him? Get up! Let¡¯s kill him together, he is hard to beat with two fists, he is definitely not our opponent! He must have exhausted his true energy in the final battle with the leader Now is the time when he is weak, what a great time!" Su Zhengyang tried his best to pull up the killers beside him, but their knees seemed to grow on the ground, and they couldn''t pull them up at all. On the one hand, they are afraid of death. On the other hand, Bai Qi is a tyrant in their minds. In recent years, they have not divided their ranks by ability at all. figure. Take Su Zhengyang for example, his ability and his status as the president are not compatible at all. Mo Nan looked at Su Liusha this time. The last time he saw Su Liusha was before he was imprisoned. When he saw him now, he found that Su Liusha''s stunning face had disappeared, replaced by ugly scars. The dazzling knife wound made people feel a pity for a while. The old pig was afraid that Mo Nan would not know, so he hurriedly said: "Mo, Boss Mo, the quicksand disfigurement was destroyed by this dog thief himself." "Su Zhengyang, you are unforgivable!" Su Zhengyang had been waiting for an opportunity early on. As soon as he heard Mo Nan speak, he immediately flew away, the dagger in his hand glowing strangely. He believed that Mo Nan must be at the end of his battle. "Looking for death!" Mo Nan''s whole body erupted with zhenqi, and a blade glow split from his hand. Boom! Su Zhengyang was still flying in mid-air, when his whole body was split into two. Mo Nan knows that heavy codes are used in troubled times, and he has just established his majesty, so it is absolutely impossible to be soft, his voice is not angry but powerful, revealing an unquestionable strength: "From today, I am the new leader of the dark list! " Although the assassins had expected this, they were all horrified when they heard Mo Nan say it directly. "Congratulations to the new leader!" "We are willing to serve the new leader!" A group of killers shouted one after another to show their loyalty. Mo Nan immediately announced: "I appointed Su Liusha to be the deputy leader of the dark list! Everyone in the dark list obeys his orders. If you dare not obey, the nine clans will be killed!" "Obey!" "I''ve met the deputy leader!" The killers are all smart people, and they know that they can probably survive now, it''s just a different king. They saluted Su Liusha again. Su Liusha couldn''t adapt for a while, and stood there dumbfounded. Mo Nan''s most important purpose is not to control the dark list, what he wants is to see who actually attacked his grandfather. Leaving such a group of killers behind and letting them deal with the mess here, he took a few important people and went to the hall of the dark list. "Guard right, take me to see the task of the dark list!" Mo Nan doesn''t want to touch the right guard right now, this guy is still useful, and the dark list has been taken over by him, so he can''t become withered all at once. "Leader! This way please!" In a large hall, Mo Nan found a huge screen hanging on the wall. Mo Nan smiled dumbly. He didn''t expect the mysterious dark list to receive missions in this way, but it''s reasonable to think about it. The dark list is a killer organization, not an ancient cult. They need to accept assassination missions from the whole of China. In this way. Soon, Mo Nan found out about the task of poisoning his grandfather. He immediately saw the person who issued the task. "Yanjing Cao''s family!" Although Mo Nan had expected it long ago, he never expected that the Cao family would use such a quick method. He had just returned from Yanjing a few days ago, and someone had poisoned his grandfather. Seeing Mo Nan''s complexion suddenly changed, the others felt a burst of trepidation. "Does the Cao family in Yanjing have an eyeliner in the dark list?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. He has won the dark list now, but he doesn''t want to expose it to the Cao family. The right protector quickly said: "Yes! The most important thing is the left protector who was killed by you, the leader. There is also a hundred killers and two peripheral killers." Then Protector You briefly mentioned all these people. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "Okay, I understand! You all go out first! I have something to tell the deputy leader." Su Liusha froze for a moment before realizing that the deputy leader was referring to her. Several people retreated, and all of a sudden, only Mo Nan and Su Liusha were left in the hall. Mo Nan glanced at her ruined face, and sighed helplessly. Chapter 218 "You must have a way to help me restore my appearance, right?" Su Liusha also realized the problem of her appearance being destroyed. Although she looks very generous, she is also very strong. But she still cared a lot, after all, that girl doesn''t care about her looks? Mo Nan used to only see her wearing a human skin mask, but now, when he saw her face, there were several knife marks and blood on it. "Aspects are born from the heart! If you can cultivate the "Great Massacre God Art" to the second level, you will have the opportunity to change spiritually. Restoring your appearance is just a small problem." Mo Nan remembered that when he was in the heaven, after the kapok fairy practiced the "Massacre Divine Art", he actually gave birth to an appearance that turned all living beings upside down. In fact, as long as they are cultivators, they all absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Over time, everyone will gradually show their best side. "Okay. I will work hard to cultivate!" Su Liusha made up her mind. For so long in the past, she has been showing people with a human skin mask. Even if there are scars on her face, it is just a layer of grudge in her heart. As long as she doesn''t mind and Mo Nan doesn''t dislike her, then nothing else matters. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and didn''t say much. He had seen too many beautiful heavenly girls. If she didn''t have strong abilities, she would only be ruined and slaughtered again. If he really needs to take action, he can just make some plaster for removing scars and whitening. Wasn''t An Yuxin''s face also destroyed back then? Mo Nan suddenly said formally: "I want to hand over the dark list to you!" Su Liusha was slightly startled, it was unexpected that she was able to become the deputy leader now. Now Mo Nan handed over the dark list to her again? This is the dark list that shocked the entire China! "Leave it to me? Can I?" Su Liusha was a little timid. To be honest, if it was the heyday of the past, she could barely run it if she took over, but now the entire top of the dark list has been massacred by Mo Nan. up. This has already seriously hurt the vitality of the dark list, this is clearly a mess! She is alone, how to manage? "It''s nothing! I said you can do it, and you can do it! You don''t have to worry about no one using it. You just need to promote some loyal subordinates. As for their cultivation base, I will help them improve, and I will add the strength of the dark list." My elixir, I believe that a group of rookies will emerge soon." It only takes a while for Mo Nan to push the dark list to another new height. As for the current vitality, the big deal is to let the dark list not do any tasks first, and it is also a good time to rectify the internal mechanism of the dark list, and do not need any tasks All pick up. Su Liusha is also extremely smart, plus she grew up with the dark list since she was a child, so she knows everything about the dark list. "Bai Qi had his dark guards before, so naturally you also need your own dark guards." Mo Nan directly summoned the group of prisoners who were trapped in the prison palace with him. None of them took the opportunity to escape, and they all stayed obediently! Mo Nan stayed with these prisoners for two days and learned about their crimes. They all made some serious mistakes in the past, or they were locked up because they offended Bai Qi. "Mo Nan, do you want to use these prisoners?" Su Liusha was taken aback. Mo Nan was really daring, even these people dared to use him. Although these prisoners were all ruthless characters, they couldn''t be defeated. "They are not our enemies, what can''t be used? As long as you use them well, they are your strongest weapon!" Mo Nan didn''t do anything, and simply released all the prisoners in the prison. "Who is locked in the prison down here?" Mo Nan put it all the way to the last prison, and found that it was dark, and there was a person imprisoned alone in it, and he was still bound with various chains. Su Liusha whispered: "I don''t know who the prisoner is. I heard that there was this prisoner before Bai Qi! And I heard a very strange thing, that is, every month the moon is full. At night, this prisoner would make strange noises, and the prisoners in other cells turned pale with fright. On other days, this prisoner seemed to be dead, without even breathing." Mo Nan glanced inside, and saw a figure in the dimness, but the man''s hair was disheveled, his face could not be seen clearly, and he didn''t even know whether it was a man or a woman, but there was an indelible sense of danger about this man. Mo Nan shook his head in the end, it was a troubled time, but he didn''t release this prisoner. When a group of prisoners had all stood up, Mo Nan, Su Liusha and others came in front of them. Death Bell and Leaky Wind Li, who were familiar with Mo Nan, stood at the front, looking at Mo Nan with respect and fear. "I''m sure you all know who I am! Now I''m giving you a chance to serve me! You can choose to follow me and see the light of day again, or go back to the prison and be locked up until you die!" Mo Nan would not let them go in vain, he had never been so kind. The death knell and the others didn''t even think about it. This is really a rare opportunity, that is, a chance to be pardoned only after the new leader takes office. If they miss this time, they will definitely spend the rest of their lives in prison. "We are willing to serve the new leader!" "I am willing to follow the leader! Thank you leader for avenging our beheading of Bai Qi!" These prisoners have been tortured by Bai Qi over the years, and now they finally take revenge by Mo Nan. Following Mo Nan is also from the heart, the reason is very simple, they don''t want to be locked up any more, and similarly, they can do nothing but kill people. "Okay! Then I will pardon all your past crimes and let you return to the dark list!" Mo Nan acted swiftly and resolutely, and immediately gave them a chance to see the sun again. This move made many killers a little uneasy, for fear that Mo Nan would not be able to deter them. After all, these are all vicious "devils", but Mo Nan didn''t care at all. When he was an emperor teacher, he had pardoned more than ten million practitioners. , Even the sinners and prisoners of the third generation have been pardoned. "Thank you leader!" "Thank you, Emperor Yelong!" According to the usual practice, the leaders of the dark list all have the title of "Ye Tianzi", but in order to distinguish them from the past Ye Tianzi, they added the word "Dragon". When they were in prison, they could really hear the sound of dragon chant coming from Mo Nan, and the word "dragon" was more suitable. Su Liusha was also very satisfied with this, and immediately passed on the order. From today on, the title of the leader will be Emperor Yelong. After being busy for a long time, Mo Nan finally freed up to make alchemy. Rumble! Su Liusha opened the trap on one wall, and it turned out to be a huge greenhouse inside. Mo Nan thought that there were a lot of treasures in the dark list, but he didn''t expect that such a large basement could be opened under the earth. Judging from the surrounding layout, it is even somewhat similar to the submarine park. "The aura here is much stronger than other places!" Mo Nan took a deep breath. After walking more than a hundred meters, he found a small pool of cold water above the ground, from which the spiritual energy emerged. No wonder Bai Qi is unwilling to leave here, there are such good things. It seems that there are still many mysteries under the ground of the Potala Palace! "Mo Nan, you like alchemy. There are all kinds of materials here, and the alchemy furnace is enough for you to use!" Su Liusha led to the second hall, which indeed cultivated a lot of herbs. On the other corridor, the walls are full of weapons, which look very imposing under the illumination of the lights. It''s like walking into an ancient armory! "You pick out some of these weapons and reward them to your subordinates!" Mo Nan reminded, he just used powerful means to intimidate him, but now he needs some rewards. . Su Liusha understood Mo Nan''s intentions, but there was one thing he didn''t understand: "Such a good opportunity is used to buy people''s hearts, and you let me do it? Are you afraid that I will seize power and make you empty?" If things go on like this, will the dark list one day only know Su Liusha, but not Emperor Ye? "My power has never been given by others! It is impossible for others to take it away! I just need them to fear me and respect me, but you are different. You will be in charge of them in the future. Buying people''s hearts will only benefit you!" Mo Nan can be described as confiding in her. Su Liusha looked at Mo Nan in a daze. She was suddenly glad that she met this young man one day. Who would have thought that this young man in front of him turned out to be the Son of Heaven who controlled the entire dark list? Chapter 219 Mo Nan thought of her so much, Su Liusha was very moved. He said to protect Su Liusha when he killed the four strange brothers. Now everyone in the dark list knows that Su Liusha is the closest and closest to Mo Nan. For someone she trusts, she is equivalent to Mo Nan''s spokesperson. "It seems that he arranged all of this early in the morning." Su Liusha found himself increasingly unable to see through Mo Nan. It seems that everything he did was to establish prestige and foundation for her. Could it be that he had arranged it early when he taught her the "Massacre God Art"? Su Liusha didn''t feel being used in her heart, because she knew that Mo Nan was sincere in saving her so many times, and she really felt it. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan, she would have died a long time ago! Su Liusha''s wonderful eyes are looking forward to, this man''s means, does he want to accomplish a world-shattering feat? If so, then let me help him properly! Mo Nan looked at all kinds of pills on the shelf of pills, and didn''t know what Su Liusha was thinking. He suddenly picked up a bottle of pills, and let out a soft sigh: "Which subordinate made this pill?" from?" "We don''t have any masters in alchemy on the dark list. This elixir was bought from the alchemy club!" Su Liusha glanced at the mark on the medicine bottle and replied seriously. "There is still a Danhui?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, how many worlds he has never touched in this Huaxia? But he didn''t think much about it soon, even if there was Danhui, it was not worth mentioning in front of him. "Go and do your work! I need to start alchemy!" Mo Nan saw a lot of rare materials, and it was only part of the reason why he concocted alchemy for the subordinates in the dark list. When he saw good things, he naturally thought of Mu Xuanyin, and he needed to refine some better elixir for her. "With the help of these pills, it won''t be so painful when her cold body breaks out at the age of eighteen." A smile appeared on the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth, wondering what happened to her in Yanjing? Does the Cao family have any more tricks? Thinking of the Cao family, the flames in Mo Nan''s eyes became even stronger. The new hatred, the old hatred, the bloody hatred, and the bloody hatred. When he accumulates enough strength, he will definitely uproot the Cao family himself. ... Yanjing, Cao Family Villa. The housekeeper''s face was pale, and he ran towards the backyard quickly. Although he was not weak in martial arts, he was sweating profusely at the moment. "Master!" The butler saw Cao Lingtian closing his eyes and resting his mind from a distance, and rushed over hurriedly, regardless of whether to disturb or not. When the other subordinates saw him, they didn''t stop him, because Cao Lingtian didn''t want others to disturb him when he closed his eyes and rested his mind. Now that the housekeeper is in such a hurry, something big must have happened. "Why are you so flustered?" Cao Lingtian''s eyes did not open, and a faint voice came out of his mouth. The butler wiped off his sweat and said respectfully, "Master, something big happened on the dark list." "Oh? Didn''t we complete our mission?" Cao Lingtian was still calm. "No! It''s not just that, I just got the news that Bai Qi, the leader of the dark list, was killed!" The butler said in a heavy tone, and couldn''t believe it. Cao Lingtian opened his eyes abruptly, and rays of light shot out, as if there were streaks of flames between his breaths. He frowned, and said in a deep voice, "How could Bai Qi be killed? What''s going on here? Where''s Yu You?" ? Let him tell me himself!" Yu You is the Zuo protector of the dark list, and he is the most powerful figure in the dark list of the Cao family. With Yu You, it can be said that the Cao family controls half of the dark list. Now that such a big thing happened in the dark list, he didn''t come to report it in person. This is too condescending to the Cao family! The housekeeper quickly said: "Yu You was also killed!" Cao Lingtian''s hole suddenly shrunk, and his face slowly revealed a dignified look. Yu You was also dead, and only Old Chai was left who was about to join the Cao family. "Don''t tell me, old man Chai is dead too!" The housekeeper was terrified, knelt down at once, and said in horror: "Yes! And old man Chai''s family has been wiped out!" Bang¡ª¡ª Cao Lingtian slapped the butler in the air, and the butler spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell more than ten meters away, but after the butler fell, he didn''t care about his serious injuries, and quickly crawled back like a dog, kneeling obediently obey orders. Cao Lingtian is really angry. He has been coveting the dark list for a long time. He has carefully arranged and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to push Yu You to the position of Zuo Dharma, and to win over Deputy Chief Chai. He believes that it will not take two In a year, he will be able to truly control the entire dark list. Unexpectedly, such a huge change happened at this time, disrupting all his plans. "Say! What''s going on here?" Cao Lingtian was furious. The steward wiped the blood from his mouth, and said in pain: "The only information we have is the eyeliner on the outside. He doesn''t know much, but he must be in the dark list, the leader, the deputy leader, and the left guardian. Waiting for a total of nearly two hundred people to be beheaded in one day. It is still unknown what force did it..." The butler looked at Cao Lingtian''s terrifying expression, and hesitated whether to continue. The information in front of him was indeed limited, and he himself couldn''t figure out what kind of power could destroy the dark list in one day. This way. "One day? Who is the current leader? Is that prudish scholar protecting the Dharma?" Cao Lingtian walked up and down, apparently the news was too sudden for him. "No! I heard that it is a female killer named Su Liusha. She currently controls the entire dark list. And now the entire dark list is crazy, and I can''t receive any news. I only know that this Su Liusha has a high prestige. Even the scholar guardian Follow her orders." The butler quickly said what little information he had. "Su Liusha? How can a woman kill so many people? Who is Bai Qi? No one in the dark list can kill Bai Qi. Does Su Liusha have any helpers?" Cao Lingtian immediately saw the crux of the problem. . Although Cao Lingtian doesn''t know who Su Liusha is, all killers who enter the dark list must be within Bai Qi''s control. Cao Lingtian knows Bai Qi''s style of work best. Become your own hidden guard. "Oh, helper! Yes, that''s right, helper was indeed mentioned in the information, and she invited two powerful helpers back." The housekeeper desperately recalled the names of these two helpers. The name is also easy to remember. Cao Lingtian smiled coldly and calmed down a lot. The feeling of controlling everything returned to his hands. As he expected, there must be helpers. These two helpers are definitely not simple: "Is the investigation clear? They called what name?" "Oh, the investigation is clear. Their names are ~Xiao Erlang~ and ~Qi Ge Dong Qiang..." The housekeeper subconsciously half-sang these two names. Little one, Kojiro~ Seven get to the east wall! What kind of ghost helper names are these? Hearing this, Cao Lingtian suddenly felt as if he had been teased, and slapped the steward again: "What kind of crap is this? Find out for me immediately! What happened to this secret list! Also, contact Su as soon as possible." Quicksand, just say that our Cao family wants to cooperate with them, we must not break the control of the dark list!" "Yes! Yes! I''ll do it right away!" The housekeeper held his broken ribs and went away as ordered. Cao Lingtian took a deep breath. Without the support of the dark list, he would lose a lot of bargaining chips in the Panlong Banquet a year later. "Hmph! Su Liusha~ As long as you are a woman, there is nothing I, Cao Lingtian, can''t conquer!" ... a week later. The sun was shining brightly, and many young students came in and out at the gate of the High School Attached to Yenching Normal University. Mo Nan was quietly next to a big rock, patiently watching the students at the door. His hair had been cut short and turned back to black. The old pig was watching with a smile on the side, and while he was fanning himself with his own clothes, his fat belly was exposed, and he said: "Wow, boss, we came here from a long distance to see the thighs of schoolgirls, it''s really good What? Brother Ma, what do you think?" Ma Xinhui didn''t say a word, his temper and being in front of Mo Nan caused him to rarely speak. Only a dead pig like Laozhu who is not afraid of boiling water dares to talk to Mo Nan like this. Suddenly, Mo Nan''s eyes lit up, and the beautiful figure imprinted in his mind slowly walked out of the school... Chapter 220 Mu Xuanyin slowly walked out of the school gate without interest. Today, she is not feeling well, and her whole body is weak, but her father called again to ask her to attend a dinner together tonight. She is not interested in these too lively places at all. She refused, but Dad hung up the phone very unhappy. Mu Xuanyin sighed softly, a trace of fatigue appeared on that beautiful face, and the little relationship that had been repaired with great difficulty was destroyed by her again. "Look, Colonel Mu''s flowers are here." All the boys at the door looked over and whispered in low voices. "Are you wanting to die so loudly? If someone from the Cao family hears it, they won''t break your legs." "How could I let the people in the Cao family hear it, but recently, the beauty of the University of Mu has really become more and more beautiful. Yesterday, the seniors from Yenching University came back to our alma mater to cheer up the juniors and girls who are going to take the college entrance examination in the third year of high school. The seniors When he saw Colonel Mu¡¯s beauty, he dropped the microphone. Later, I heard that even Cao Lingtian¡¯s fianc¨¦e would not back down.¡± "That''s what it means to be a ghost under the peony flower. This romantic senior has a lot of background, and I don''t think he will take it easy." Mu Xuanyin pretended she couldn''t hear, and continued to wait patiently for the driver to drive over. Although she didn''t hear too many compliments, she also knew that she had slowly changed a little since taking those pills. The melancholy expression before was much less, and it was more aura of aura. Even when she sat quietly by herself sometimes, she could smell the faint and very comfortable breath. Mu Xuanyin glanced at the sky lonely, what about others? Why didn''t he come to her? He said he would meet at Yenching University, but there is still a long, long, long time before the college entrance examination and the start of the university. Mu Xuanyin took out her mobile phone, opened the text message box, and looked at the content of the text message inside. The note on it was the word "he." She had read the mutual messages in it countless times. But these days, they seem to be silent with each other, and there is not a single message. He may be very busy and has no time to read information. "Should I send him a message?" Mu Xuanyin bit her pink lips, standing in the middle of the school gate, like an orchid in an empty valley, with her long hair hanging down like moonlight, she was quiet and lonely. Mu Xuanyin turned her fair neck, thought for a moment, and quickly typed in the text message dialog box with her fair fingers: "What are you doing? Didn''t you see my message? I gave you the pill you gave me." My grandpa has a little, there is not much left." She glanced at it, her petite nose moved, and felt that the request was too much, so she deleted it and replaced it with: "Today''s sunset is so beautiful, it reminds me of a poem, the sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it''s almost dusk. Is your sky the same?" When I entered the last word, I suddenly felt bad again. "I''m so hungry, I didn''t eat at noon today..." Oh, no no no. Suddenly, a call came in, and she was so scared that she almost dropped the phone. After a closer look, I found out that it was the driver Uncle Ming''s call. "Hey, miss! I''m sorry, I have something to do here, and it will take ten minutes to get to the door. Please wait a while." Mu Xuanyin said softly: "Well, Uncle Ming, please drive slowly, it''s okay to be late." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Interrupted by such a phone call, when she looked at the message again, she didn''t have the courage to send it again, and quickly deleted it familiarly, with a little sadness, she put the phone back. She was wearing a beautiful long skirt today, and the weather was a little bit cool today. She inadvertently hugged her arms and continued to wait. Seeing the school gate, many students smiled happily and got into their parents'' car. Her eyes were full of envy, she seemed to have been in junior high school and high school for so long, except for the driver Uncle Ming, no one had ever picked her up from school, not even a family member waiting for her at the school gate. A faint thought, a slight sorrow appeared from her beautiful face again. In the distance, Mo Nan watched intently, his eyes also revealed a sense of sadness, if he could, he would definitely go over to talk to Mu Xuanyin immediately to make her happy. But he couldn''t do it. If it passes now, maybe it will be known by the Cao family immediately, and the Cao family sent someone to poison his grandfather before. He absolutely can''t let Mu Xuanyin suffer such danger . Now that he is in the past, apart from being able to gain a moment of happiness, the long period of time that follows is suffering and danger. "Xuanyin, next time, I will stand upright in front of you!" Mo Nan took out a box, handed it to a cold beauty behind him, and said flatly, "Hand it to her." This beauty is the president of Yanjing Branch of the Black List, named Bi''anhua, and she was there when he was in the Potala Palace, and this time Emperor Yelong came to Yanjing in person, so she naturally wanted to follow. It''s just that standing here, she is like a female bodyguard, standing quietly behind her, not daring to talk to Mo Nan as brazenly as Lao Zhu. The old pig was envious and jealous at the same time. Originally, he was the right one to do this kind of thing, but he, a fat man, passed by, and Mu Xuanyin would leave before he even got there. "Yes!" After Bianhua took it, she immediately passed by. Bianhua went all the way to Mu Xuanyin, and when she saw Mu Xuanyin''s face at such a close distance, she couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, no wonder even the leader had to come over in person, such beauty can really make the leader overwhelmed. "Is there something wrong?" Mu Xuanyin saw a beautiful woman standing in front of her suddenly, and she didn''t speak, so she couldn''t help asking. "Oh, I came here specially to give this to you." Bianhua had a unique charm, and handed over the box. "What is it?" Mu Xuanyin didn''t pick it up. "You''ll know when you open it. I don''t know what''s inside, I''m just following orders." Bianhua smiled. Mu Xuanyin saw that Bi''anhua had a great aura, she didn''t look like an ordinary person, she took the box lightly, and said, "Thank you." Bianhua was startled, showing a look of fear and fear: "Concubine Long, you are welcome. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Dragon Concubine? Mu Xuanyin felt strange for a while, did this beauty make a mistake? I''m not called by that name. She wanted to stop Bianhua, but found that Bianhua had gone far. "Huh? This kind of box..." Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body suddenly trembled. Isn''t this kind of box the same as the box she received from her mother last time? Only this time the box was a little smaller. Could it be that he is here? Mu Xuanyin stroked her hair subconsciously, and looked around, wanting to see if there was a familiar figure with silver-white hair in the crowd. She did not find it after a few strokes, and immediately opened the box, and there were actually two bottles of pills inside. Mu Xuanyin suddenly became a little nervous, and she was a little scared. She immediately took out her mobile phone, took a deep breath, and sent a message: "Is that you?" She grabbed the phone and waited anxiously. Suddenly, the other party replied: "Your dress is so beautiful today. The laces fell off." Mu Xuanyin was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the shoes. Sure enough, some shoelaces were taken off. Her delicate body trembled in vain, full of grievances and puzzles. The direction ran over. The students at the school gate were all surprised for a while, when did Mu Xuanyin have such a side? "You''re here, aren''t you? Why don''t you come out to see me?" Mu Xuanyin murmured, like an abandoned child, quickly ran out of the crowd, looking around blankly, where is the person? What about people? What about people? Why can''t I see you? are you here? Why don''t you come out to see me? She became more and more anxious, and saw that several people were not silver-white haired people. "Where are you? Come out quickly!" Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face was flushed red, and she couldn''t tell whether it was wronged or sad. The feeling of searching at a loss was crowded in her heart. She thought it was just a friend who saved her once, but this time her feelings came so violently. Mu Xuanyin chased the direction where Bianhua left, and kept running. The cool wind blew her skirt. She was panting and sweaty from running, and one of the shoes that had taken off the laces also ran away. She couldn''t take care of it anymore, and continued to chase after Bianhua, she really wanted to ask Bianhua face to face if he was here? "You must have seen me, come out!" Mu Xuanyin ran for a long, long way, and finally stopped at the intersection where the cars were coming and going, as if awakened. The back and forth cars made her understand that it was impossible for her to find it. She held the box, half bent over, panting with a flushed face. The driver, Uncle Ming, quickly got out of the car, picked up his shoes and ran up, shouting: "Miss, wait for me. What''s wrong with you? You lost your shoes. What are you chasing after? Quickly put your shoes on!" Put it on!" Mu Xuanyin shook her head and said, "It''s nothing." "Miss, get in the car first!" "Um!" In front, on a vehicle not far away, Mo Nan gently raised the window, and exhaled heavily: "Let''s go!" Chapter 221 Mo Nan has not spoken. There was a moment of silence in the whole car. Everyone could clearly feel that Mo Nan was in a low mood, and they were sensible enough not to disturb him. "Boss, Shangbao Group is here." Laozhu turned his head from the co-pilot and said loudly. "Okay! I can go up alone, and you all do your own thing!" Mo Nan also wants to be alone at the moment. He came to Shangbao Group to meet Tao Yun, and he doesn''t know how he did after holding 5 billion last time. However, judging from the geographical location of the Shangbao Group, this is indeed quite impressive. "Okay! Boss has any orders, call us at any time!" Laozhu responded readily, while Ma Xinhui and Bi''anhua were respectful, and there was no extra word except for answering "Yes!" The two of them came to Yanjing with Mo Nan for fun, and Mo Nan planned to let them take root in Yanjing. Mo Nan entered the elevator and went directly to the 33rd floor. "Hello, sir! May I help you?" A young and beautiful receptionist greeted Mo Nan with a sweet smile. It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that, apart from Tao Yun and the two lawyers, he, the chairman, had never seen any of the employees of the Shangbao Group, and he hadn''t even shown up at the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the establishment. Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m looking for President Tao Yuntao!" "Sir, do you have an appointment?" The front desk asked greenly. "No." Mo Nan shook his head, but he called Tao Yun, so he must be showing up soon. The young front desk said with some embarrassment: "I''m very sorry, you need to make an appointment to see us Tao always. If you have something urgent, you can write it down to me. I can talk to him when I see Mr. Tao coming out. .¡± Mo Nan thought that this little beauty was quite kind. He glanced at the work ID in front of her and knew that her name was Shu Yu. He nodded, "No need! I''ll wait for him in the lobby." "That''s good! But our president usually doesn''t show up at this point, and you can come over tomorrow morning." Shu Yu said with a smile, they can actually get off work, but because the group has just been established, many things have to work overtime rush. Mo Nan sat down in the lobby, where there were still many talents applying for the job, and the big recruitment sign was still there. "Are you here to apply too?" Shu Yu walked by with a glass of water, and handed it to Mo Nan with a smile. "No, I''ll just take a look! It seems that your treatment is good!" Mo Nan smiled. Shu Yu nodded with a happy face: "Yes, Mr. Tao is super rich! If you want to apply, hurry up, today is the last day, and the recruitment will be full soon." At this time, a man wearing glasses snorted next to him and said, "Not everyone can enter the Shangbao Group. Even if you fill it out, it will be in vain. This position belongs to me. Get out, don''t delay me interview time!" Mo Nan glanced at him, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and replied indifferently: "The interview hasn''t started yet, how can you be sure to belong to you? Do you have any shady tricks?" "What method is none of your business?" The man with glasses shouted to Shu Yu impatiently: "And you, you, the receptionist, can''t tell who is a person and who is a ghost? You can chat with anyone, you Why do you keep such a person here? What time is it? You can¡¯t get off work until now! Believe it or not, I was the first to be fired when I took office?¡± Shu Yu pulled Mo Nan aside without saying a word, and said in a low voice, "You better not mess with him. His girlfriend is the deputy manager of our personnel department, and it is certain that he will join the company. You Just wait here!" Mo Nan gave the man with glasses a meaningful look, and sat down on a seat while holding the glass of water. The man with glasses was so proud that he finally managed to train another kid into obedience. He aimed at the other applicants, and he drove away two more candidates with sarcasm. At this time, the deputy manager of the personnel department came out stepping on high heels, she glanced at the interviewees, took over the man with glasses, and without looking at them, she said to everyone: "Okay! None of you meet the requirements of our company, go back!" "What? We''ve been waiting since noon until now, and you didn''t even look at the interview, so why do you say we don''t meet the requirements?" "Yeah, I came here from the second company. Even the headhunting company is looking for me. How can my experience not meet the requirements? You are too blatant to use power for personal gain!" These people burst into laughter. Dissatisfied, this deputy manager is nepotistic and simply ignores their existence. The female deputy manager glanced at the expensive watch impatiently, and said loudly: "I''m just using my power for personal gain, so what? What are you talking to me about? I''m wasting my meal time! Xiao Shu, drive them all away, if you don''t leave, you will be killed." Call security." Shu Yu''s face was very troubled. On the one hand, she knew she shouldn''t do this, but on the other hand, she had to listen to the deputy manager, otherwise she wouldn''t even think about coming to work tomorrow. The man with glasses laughed, and gave the female deputy manager a thumbs-up, and then they all started discussing where to eat. Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment, he didn''t expect his company to have such a black sheep, and it was only just established! It seems that Tao Yun can''t support himself alone, these places are out of control. "Hey, brat, why are you still here? What are you doing here?" The man with glasses drank immediately when he saw Mo Nan shaking his head. Shu Yu came up in a panic, and quickly said: "Go back first, you can come back tomorrow and wait for Mr. Tao to be ready. It''s already this time, Mr. Tao won''t come to the company anymore, he seems to be going to attend a banquet Woolen cloth!" The female deputy manager smiled, and glanced at Mo Nan from head to toe: "You don''t even look at your status as a poor student. You can see the president as soon as you want? Why don''t you just hang on? Call the security guards Come up!" The other receptionists also shook their heads for a while when they saw it. A student was fighting with the company''s deputy manager. It was really a newborn calf. Why are you still sitting there motionless? Hurry up, or it will be ugly if you are dragged out by the security guards. At this moment, a few people rushed in from outside. The one in front was short but full of style. It was Tao Yun, the president of Shangbao Group, and the vice president and secretary followed him. This group of people walked very fast, and they walked towards the hall in no time. "Boss Tao!" "Hello, Mr. Tao!" The employees of the company stood up one after another to say hello. The female deputy manager and the man with glasses immediately changed their appearances, showing warm and polite expressions. "Mr. Tao! Aren''t you going to the banquet? You are really our role model." Everyone scrambled to go forward with great enthusiasm. It is absolutely necessary to get acquainted with the president, especially now that the Shangbao Group is still there. In the development stage, if you are familiar with it, you may be promoted to management at any time. Tao Yun quickly asked the front desk: "Where is Mo Dong?" "What Mo Dong?" The beauties at the front desk were stunned. Haven''t they received any Mo Dong before? The female deputy manager also looked confused, and said strangely: "Mr. Tao, we don''t have any Mo Dong here?" Tao Yun looked anxiously and said: "How many Mo directors are there in our company? Of course it is our chairman. I just talked to him on the phone, and he is already here. Where do you receive him?" Everyone was shocked, what? Chairman here? The chairman came to the company? However, none of them saw a figure who looked like the chairman? Oh my god, the chairman is here, they don''t know yet. Tao Yun suddenly saw Mo Nan sitting on a sofa in the hall drinking water, and immediately pushed aside the crowd and walked quickly: "Chairman." What? Mr. Tao actually called this kid the chairman? Shu Yu''s eyes were wide open, and his face was cute. He is the chairman? God, did you hear me right? The chairman of our Shangbao Group is so young? Seeing Tao Yun''s respectful expression, the female deputy manager''s face suddenly changed, and she froze there. He turned out to be the chairman of the group? This... She actually talked to the chairman like that just now, and called the security guards to drive him away. The man with glasses is also stunned, his face is as ugly as it is, oh my god, why is the chairman of other people in his 40s or 50s, or even an old man in his 60s or 70s? How can the chairman of Shangbao Group Still just a student? Dead dead, dead this time! Was he yelling at the chairman just now? Chapter 222 Tao Yun said respectfully: "Chairman, I''m sorry, I''m late. These employees are all new recruits and don''t know you yet. Shall we go inside and talk?" The audience was silent, all eyes were fixed on Mo Nan, the chairman was among them, they didn''t even recognize him. Mo Nan stood up slowly, nodded to Tao Yun, and then walked straight into the company. When he passed by the female deputy manager, he suddenly stopped, glanced at her, and wrote lightly: "You have been fired!" The female deputy manager''s body trembled. Although she had expected it, she still couldn''t bear it after hearing these words. This is a position she is very proud of. Compared with other companies, the conditions offered by Shangbao Group are much more generous. Working for one month is equivalent to two or three months for others, otherwise she would not let her man Resigned and came over. But all of a sudden, she was directly notified that she was fired, and this was said by the highest chairman. She suddenly felt a burst of pain, and her intestines turned green with regret. "Chairman, give me a chance. Chairman, please." The female deputy manager immediately grabbed Mo Nan''s hand and begged for mercy loudly. The man with glasses panicked immediately, if she was fired, then he would naturally have to leave together. This is how to do? "Give up!" Mo Nan shook off the crazy woman at once. At this time, the security guard just rushed in. Of course, the secretary behind him knew what to do. Immediately, the security guards dragged the crazy woman and the man with glasses out. Until this moment, many employees couldn''t understand it very well, and greeted and saluted one after another: "Chairman!" "Hello, Chairman!" Mo Nan nodded to Shu Yu, and said with a smile: "Work hard, I am optimistic about you." Shu Yuqiao''s face was flushed, and she stood there in a daze, at a loss for what to do. My God, she, an employee who had just been an intern, was actually praised by the chairman. Even if she is a rookie, she knows that she will definitely be successful from today on. Mo Nan, Tao Yun, the vice president and others arrived in the conference room. Mo Nan hasn''t asked about the situation since he invested 5 billion. Now he has to understand it carefully. This Shangbao Group is not like his Qingxuan Group. Qingxuan Group directly sells the priceless Lingyeling Water, and there is Miss Yan Jianing and a group of elites, so there is no need to worry too much. After more than an hour of meeting, Mo Nan did understand the current situation. Only a small part of the company personnel was exposed just now. Although the entire company has been established, the promotion has not yet started to operate. This is also the reason why Tao Yun spends all his thoughts on it and ignores talent selection. "Chairman, as long as we can reach an agreement with the Ye family and have the full support of the Ye family in terms of promotion, then we can operate normally. But the current problem is that we have not yet settled with the Ye family. There will be a banquet at one o''clock, and I''m planning to go and have a look." Tao Yun didn''t just throw out problems, of course he also had his own solutions. "Ye Family? Ye Liuli?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. "It''s not her, it''s just a discussion with a vice president of the Ye family. We can''t make an appointment with Ye Liuli, but I heard that she may also attend the banquet tonight, so I will talk to her when I find a chance." Tao Yun did the same for the group Rack your brains. Mo Nan smiled faintly. If it was Ye Liuli, maybe he could do something about it. It seems that he will also attend this banquet. ... Click! Click! On both sides of the long red carpet, rows of photographers were frantically taking pictures of the guests at the banquet. All the bosses and beautiful female companions are flying and signing their names on the wall. This banquet is still in the name of charity, so it will naturally be full of style. Naturally, most of the people taking pictures were reporters, and there were quite a few influential people in Yanjing present, which naturally touched everyone''s nerves. Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation among the people taking pictures, and then there was the sound of the camera shooting frantically and pressing the shutter desperately. "Is this the daughter of the Mu family? This is too beautiful!" "That''s right, she''s ten times more beautiful than any popular star." Waves of astonishing admiration followed. Mu Xuanyin was wearing an evening gown, with long hair drooping and long eyelashes. There was a faint smile on that intoxicatingly beautiful face, and her skin was as fair as crystal jade. She attracted everyone''s attention the moment she appeared. The gaze, the attractive temperament emanating from the bones, made people unable to look at him closely, and even made countless self-proclaimed noble sons flinch. Mu Xuanyin followed her father very uncomfortably. She came to such occasions too rarely, and she felt a little comforted when she saw the smile on her father''s face. If the photos of the three come over, she may not be there either. Gently shook the white palm covered with fine sweat, and walked into the banquet amidst bursts of exclamation and taking pictures. At the banquet, Mu Xuanyin became even more uncomfortable, and was dragged to toast her uncle for a round. She dipped a little every time, but after this round, she was a little dizzy. "Boss Mu, I really envy you for having such a beautiful daughter." "Hahaha, your son is of mixed race, he is even more handsome!" "How can you compare with your daughter? You have made a big splash this time at the charity gala. Your Mu family will definitely dominate the headlines of the major news tomorrow." "Hi! Everyone is doing charity, it''s nothing, I really don''t care about the names. Haha, cheers~" ... Mo Nan found out that Ye Liuli hadn''t appeared yet, so he wasn''t in a hurry anymore, and let Tao Yun go to get to know the other bosses. He only wanted Ye Liuli. At this time, he found a quiet place to sit down. Just as he sat down, his palm suddenly felt a cracking pain. After putting down the wine glass, Mo Nan spread out his palm. To be honest, he hasn''t paid much attention to the changes in his body recently. Ever since the dragon chant appeared in the Potala Palace, he has felt a little uncomfortable. "You can be sure, this is really a dragon embryo!" Mo Nan breathed out. Although he traveled across the heavens, he had never heard of dragon embryos in the sea of ??consciousness, and the dragon race in the heavens was extinct. How could there be dragon embryos in his sea of ??consciousness? "Could it be because of the reincarnation of the six realms? A divine dragon reincarnated in my sea of ??consciousness?" Mo Nan wasn''t too worried about the dragon embryo, and there was nothing wrong with it except that it sucked a lot of spiritual power every once in a while. What worried him was the Hungry Ghost Dao. There is already a faint pattern formed by a vortex in his palm. The Hungry Ghost Dao that has been suppressed has finally been fused into his body by him, but it seems that this powerful Hungry Ghost Dao will summon a lot of evil spirits for him. The vortex shape of the palm seems to be two very fragile doors. What will happen if it is not closed? "It seems that I have to find an opportunity to completely refine the Hungry Ghost Dao into supernatural powers! The fragments of the Heavenly Dao can allow me to build a heavenly book, and the Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky can also be used. What will happen to the Hungry Ghost Dao?" Mo Nan also knew that it would be impossible for him to control the way of hungry ghosts like this. If he continued like this, he would be surrounded by lonely ghosts within a month. Feeling the breath of hungry ghosts, those lonely ghosts would wander around Mo Nan unconsciously, and some evil spirits would even try to attack Mo Nan. It needs to be resolved as soon as possible. If Yan Qingsi''s piano sound finds a third fragment, it will be even more difficult to control. ... Mu Xuanyin had another round of toasting with her father, and seeing that her father had become the busiest person in the audience, she said a word and walked away alone. This banquet was so lively, but she felt out of place. She didn''t know why, but recently her father has always liked to take her to various occasions. In the past, his father would call her specially even at dinner. In the loneliness, she came to a quiet corner with light steps. She had been walking back and forth all night, and she just wanted to find a place to sit. When she came to this quiet place, she found that there was a boy on the opposite side who looked down at his palm and said nothing. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, she knew that the boy was about the same age as her. This reassured her a little. And there was only one chair left in this quiet place, she rolled up her skirt and sat down. Just as he sat down, the boy in front suddenly looked up. In an instant, the two looked at each other... Chapter 223 Xuanyin. That beautiful face came out of nowhere, and instantly caught Mo Nan''s eyes, and his head suddenly buzzed. She seemed to be defenseless, and she backed away from her originally calm and watery appearance, like a wounded and curled up kitten shrinking back in fear. She was facing the bouquet, the skin on her cheeks was white and tender, pure as ice, her bones were ice-skinned, and those eyes that made him think about it day and night were so clear and clean that he could clearly see his own reflection. When Mu Xuanyin saw Mo Nan, her small mouth opened slightly. Those gorgeous red lips made people want to kiss Fangze, but she was afraid that one breath would wipe her delicate pink lips. Lips and kisses bleed. She lowered her head a little shyly, her cheeks were a little flushed, her fair neck was turned sideways, her jade soft and soft, and she made a sound. Mo Nan suddenly remembered a poem by Xu Zhimo in the book: "The most is the tenderness of bowing the head, the shyness that cannot bear the cool breeze." Xuanyin, are you here to find me? No matter how deeply Mo Nan loved her, he was in a daze for a moment when faced with this unforgettable beauty. At this time, it should be the best and best time to tell her that he is the silver-haired boy who rescued her in the lake. I don''t know if Xuanyin knows, what will happen to her temper? The corner of Mu Xuanyin''s mouth moved, and she found that the boy opposite had a familiar feeling, and this familiar feeling made her want to get close to him. In particular, there was an inexplicable aura on his body. Grandpa said it was "spiritual energy", which immediately made her feel a little more favorable. But immediately, Mu Xuanyin remembered, her face slowly turned red, and she became ashamed and angry. It''s that pervert! It''s that stinking rascal! She finally remembered that when she was in the exhibition center, she was standing on the balcony, and this guy suddenly came over to hug her and kiss her forcefully. Later, he wrote a poem and ran away! God, it really was him! what to do? what to do? Mu Xuanyin''s head was in a mess, and when she was at a loss, she immediately thought of "him", immediately took out her mobile phone, and sent "him" a message. Mo Nan was thinking about how to tell Mu Xuanyin so that she could accept it more easily, when a message suddenly came from his mobile phone. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but was pleasantly surprised to find that it was Mu Xuanyin who sent it. Mo Nan''s heart felt sweet for a while, this little girl was so shy, did she dare not say anything? He gently picked up the wine glass and drank champagne to cover up, while opening the message, the content in it flooded into his eyes instantly: "Oh my God! I met a pervert who sat across from me. What should I do? He wouldn''t be following me, would he? My feet are weak and I have no strength to walk. What should I do???" puff-- Mo Nan spit out the wine in one sip! What? Big pervert? How is this? What is going on in this woman''s mind? This little girl was sitting across from her and was full of this idea. That sip of wine was sprayed in front of him like a white mist, falling down like a profusion. Mo Nan froze suddenly at this moment, looked at Mu Xuanyin in embarrassment, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it." Mu Xuanyin touched her hair lightly, and felt that her hair was sprayed by a burst of wine mist. She was about to explode, but she was afraid of what Mo Nan would do. She trembled twice, stood down immediately, turned around and left. "Hey, Xuanyin." Mu Xuanyin suppressed her anger, turned around and warned: "I told you last time, don''t appear in front of me again." "Actually, I just want to say, Xuanyin, I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it last time, and I didn''t mean it this time either! You have to believe me!" Do you wonder if your EQ is low? Mu Xuanyin really wanted to cover her ears, so she quickly went to the women''s bathroom. Mo Nan''s movements were still frozen there. He found that every time he met Mu Xuanyin, all his composure, calmness, and wisdom disappeared completely, as if he had changed. Looking back, how could I be so stupid? The phone vibrated, and Mu Xuanyin sent another message: "I will definitely have nightmares tonight. If we meet again next time, you must help me teach him a lesson. I suspect he is a stalker. I read online that stalkers are scary..." Mo Nan found himself having a day when he was hesitant about how to reply to the message. "I will protect you!" ... After waiting for half an hour, Mu Xuanyin did not come out of the women''s bathroom. "Mo Dong, Ye Liuli is here. But she is surrounded by a group of bosses, how can we discuss cooperation with her?" Tao Yun finally found Mo Nan, and raised his chin to indicate that Ye Liuli was among the crowd. Mo Nan thought that he came with a mission, so he had no choice but to go up to discuss cooperation with Ye Liuli. And at this time, the person Mu Xuanyin doesn''t want to see the most is him. Ye Liuli, among the crowd in front, was talking and laughing softly with a group of wealthy people, and she was able to cope with the mingling of wine and chips. A business genius like her is the only one in Yanjing. No wonder people can compare her with the famous Xiao Qianjue. The current Ye Liuli is more glamorous than the last time we met. She is over thirty years old, but it is the age of a mature beauty in full bloom, and her body exudes a naked impulse to attract men* caressing. That kind of fatal temptation, even if she tried to cover it up, she couldn''t cover it up, just biting her plump lower lip was enough to make many men''s blood spurt. "Mr. Ye, you are late tonight, and you will be punished with three drinks." "You are not mean enough. There must be a reason for President Ye to be late. If you want to drink as a fine, I will drink for President Ye." "Haha, Mr. Liu! Your charity party was very successful tonight, and so much money was raised. I should respect you." Although Ye Liuli has the charm of a stunner, these rich people dare not really have her idea. Ye Liuli looks mature and approachable, but behind her peerless beauty is the country she has built with one hand and one foot. Can such a woman be touched casually? The eyes of the entire Yanjing were fixed on her, and no one dared to take advantage of her at the cost of ruin. Ye Liuli was like a duck to water in such a banquet, she suddenly saw Mo Nan holding a wine glass from a distance, and he looked over with a smile. Ye Liuli immediately made an excuse to come out from among the rich. After she used Mo Nan''s elixir last time, her appearance became more and more attractive, and the two crow''s feet that originally appeared on her face disappeared. She could clearly feel the changes in her whole body, as if she had suddenly returned to her twenty-year-old appearance. "Mr. Mo, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t been able to find you." Ye Liuli came over to say hello, which made many rich people very strange. Who is this young man? Why are you so face-to-face? Why did Ye Liuli propose a toast to him? Mo Nan felt a series of gazes, and said: "It''s been a long time. I''m here this time to discuss business with Mr. Ye. Let me introduce you, the president of Shangbao Group, Tao Yun! Ye Liuli''s name, I don''t know." introduced." Tao Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Ye''s name is naturally well known to us. It''s just that real people are much more beautiful than those on TV." Ye Liuli smiled coquettishly: "It''s not that Mr. Mo''s magic elixir is too much. Mr. Tao, it turns out that you and Mr. Mo are friends." "It''s not just a friend, he''s also my boss. It''s up to him whether I can get a salary next month. Mr. Mo is the chairman of our Shangbao Group." Tao Yun said in a humorous tone. Ye Liuli was a little surprised, and looked at Mo Nan quietly, her eyes seemed to be full of interest, and said: "No wonder Mo Dong is so active! Actually, I have seen the promotion plan of your Shangbao Group, and you want to promote it nationwide. Your online payment is indeed a little difficult. But the potential is very great, since it is Mo Dong''s company, we will accept this business." Tao Yun was overjoyed, and immediately toasted: "Haha, thank you Mr. Ye. When will I show you the plan?" "Nine o''clock in the morning tomorrow! I will let the secretary communicate with your people about the specific details later!" Ye Liuli did things with great courage, without the slightest sloppiness. Seeing this, Mo Nan was also very happy. As long as this promotion is successful, then it will be operational, and it won''t take long to see results. However, business still needs to be discussed at the conference table, and Tao Yun will do the rest. After chatting with each other, Ye Liuli suddenly said to Tao Yun: "Mr. Tao, I''m sorry. I have some private matters and I want to go to the room with you, Mr. Mo, to talk alone. Excuse me." Tao Yun was taken aback for a moment, lonely man and widow, go to the room to talk? "Haha, I happened to see two friends, I went to say hello." Seeing Ye Liuli biting his lips and smiling at him, Mo Nan always felt a little unnatural, why should he go to the room to talk about it? Still alone. Chapter 224 "Come in! Are you still dawdling outside, afraid that I will eat you?" Ye Liuli opened the door of the presidential suite, turned her head and smiled at Mo Nan who was looking back. After hearing this, Mo Nan walked in without hesitation. Ye Liuli closed the door smoothly, gave Mo Nan a very resentful look, then walked towards the big bed in the room with her graceful and graceful body swinging. "I took the wrong medicine." Ye Liuli said suddenly. "I can tell." Mo Nan was very honest. Ye Liuli gave her a funny and disgusted look, and said, "Last time you said that you made your own pills, so you must know what the consequences will be if I eat too much, right? There are a few red spots on my back." , a little itchy, these should be erysipelas. You are the seller, you have a way to eliminate it, right?" Ye Liuli was also very helpless when she said it. After she took a pill that Mo Nan sold her, it took effect the next day, and her appearance became more and more beautiful every day, but after a few days, she unexpectedly became greedy. I ate a few more. At her position, she will naturally come into contact with various elixirs, knowing that elixirs can be used, and also understands that the red dot on her back is erysipelas. When it comes to business, Mo Nan is naturally very serious: "No matter what kind of pill, you can''t take too much. This is common sense. How can your mortal body bear it if you eat too much? I need to see what is behind you to understand. You, go and take a photo for me to see!" "Then it''s so troublesome to take pictures? I''m lying on the bed, and you can take off my clothes." Ye Liuli seemed to have thought this way a long time ago, and lay down on the soft double bed . After Ye Liuli lay down, she bent her jade hand behind her back, and slowly pulled down the zipper of her evening dress. All of a sudden, a big touch of snow white was revealed, and the whole white and tender back was reflected in Mo Nan''s eyes. Mo Nan sat next to her, and after a closer look, it was indeed erysipelas, but this kind of erysipelas was somewhat different. He couldn''t help but pressed it lightly with his fingers. "Hmm..." Ye Liuli suddenly let out a low hum that made people think, turned her pretty face that was flushed, and said coquettishly, "Why didn''t you say something?" "It''s not just the erysipelas, what else is wrong with you?" Mo Nan asked in a low voice. "If it''s just erysipelas, I can find anyone to cure it. After I take your elixir, I will eat it on the same day and dream at night..." Ye Liuli became a little shy after speaking. "Isn''t it normal to dream?" Ye Liuli suddenly stretched out her little hand angrily and slapped Mo Nan''s thigh, and said angrily: "You know what people are talking about in dreams, it''s just... that kind of shameful dream... Do you understand? Every time you wake up I have no strength left, and my feet are limp." Mo Nan knew that what she was talking about was an indescribable dream, but Ye Liuli was a woman in her thirties, and she was as shy as a little girl, so what''s the embarrassment? "Actually, it''s normal for everyone to have that kind of dream once in a while. Do you have any other discomforts?" Mo Nan continued to ask. "It''s not normal. After you listen to me, every time I take the elixir, I will definitely have such a dream at night. The dream lasts for a long time. I have finished eating your elixir, and I have such an erysipelas. I have asked other alchemists, and only you have this last chance." Ye Liuli''s gaze was filled with infinite expectations. "Finish? How long has it been? How many pills have you eaten?" Mo Nan gave Ye Liuli twenty pills, enough for her to take for many years to come. Ye Liuli suddenly covered her red face with a pillow, and a trembling voice came out of the pillow: "One night, eat up all twenty..." What? Mo Nan could clearly feel Ye Liuli''s delicate body trembling slightly when she said this. Knowing that eating one will cause that kind of dream, but still eating one every night, she, she is too... Mo Nan was a little speechless, and blamed: "You are an adult, you know that the elixir will bring you erysipelas, and you still take it like this. Could it be that you can''t find your spouse to satisfy you?" "Are you going to die? The whole Yanjing knows that I''m not married, so the spouse here? Satisfy you, dead head." Ye Liuli''s tone became annoyed. Mo Nan shook his head, to be honest, he really couldn''t give Ye Liuli too much advice on this kind of thing. She has been in the business world for so many years, doesn''t she even know how to solve these things? Suddenly, Ye Liuli buried her head again, unconsciously kicked off her shoes, and said shyly, "Actually, I''m... still a girl." "Girls?" "Well, she''s still, she''s not a woman..." Ye Liuli bit her pink lips, and suddenly regretted saying this to Mo Nan. Oh my god, people in their thirties, no matter how well maintained they are, they will definitely be laughed to death if they say it. To be honest, Mo Nan was really surprised that such a magnificent beauty was actually a girl. "Have you never had a boyfriend?" Mo Nan asked. "No, I don''t know why. Since elementary school, I have not been interested in boys, but I am not interested in girls either. I asked my personal doctor before, and she said that it was cold. But I I don''t think so, my situation is much more serious than what she said. Over the years, the biggest standard I have with men is to shake hands..." Ye Liuli suddenly took a playful look at Mo Nan, and whispered: "But after I took the elixir you sold me, every night when I go to bed, I miss...I like you so much." the taste of." "That''s the smell of elixir, not mine!" "I don''t care, it''s that kind of taste anyway. I hate people who want to touch me. I can''t wait to chop off the other person''s hands and cut off the touched part. But you just...you just touched my back Back, I... I feel a little comfortable." Ye Liuli spoke charmingly, and the charming and plump body lying down became even more charming. "You have a psychological problem. But now is an opportunity, you can get in touch with men you don''t dislike, and slowly change." Mo Nan suggested. Ye Liuli''s ears were flushed with shame, and she whispered: "Then I don''t dislike you as a man right now, what should I do?" "I can''t help you, I can only remove the erysipelas for you." Mo Nan is in a cooperative relationship with her, and it is the utmost benevolence to be able to help with the detoxification. "Hmph, you''re so young, I don''t like you. Then help me to detoxify, take it easy, I''m afraid of pain~" Mo Nan gently pressed Ye Liuli''s soft and fragrant meat back with both hands, and the crisp and numb feeling spread to his hands, and waves of true energy were gently transmitted in. . Well¡­¡­ Ye Liuli was so comfortable that she suddenly let out a groan, and moved her beautiful and plump body lying on her stomach, as if the round and plump body that was pressed under her was very uncomfortable, and she needed to adjust a comfortable position. "Your hands are shaking~" Ye Liuli said very strangely. Ye Liuli''s whole body was extremely relaxed. She liked this feeling so much that she almost fell asleep. "I promised to cooperate with your group. In return, will you give me a few bottles of pills?" "I can give you three." "Three? I''ll eat it in three nights, no, I want three hundred, no, I want three hundred and sixty-five..." After Ye Liuli finished speaking, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately blushed again, covered her head with a pillow, and explained: "I, I want it for the employees of my company. Wrinkles, um, I asked for them. If you don¡¯t have so many wrinkles, let¡¯s just have three.¡± Mo Nan didn''t bother to find out whether her words were true or not, but he didn''t have so many such pills himself. He had killed so many wild eagles back then, so if he used one, he would lose one. Three for her is already the limit. . Ye Liuli murmured as she spoke, and fell asleep in a comfortable feeling. After Mo Nan helped her get rid of the erysipelas, looking at her graceful body and snow-white back, he sighed for a while, and just about to cover her with a quilt, Ye Liuli, who was sleeping soundly, hugged her with one hand, then hugged her She grabbed Mo Nan''s arm, and her skirt that hadn''t been pulled up slightly fell halfway with her movements... Chapter 225 Ye Liuli, who was lying on the bed, fell asleep with a smile on her face, even when she was asleep, she still looked shy. At this moment, her curvy figure was fully exposed. Especially her upturned part, it is absolutely impossible for someone who is not mature to have the best in the world. The beauty in front of him was delicious, but Mo Nan didn''t have any thoughts, he still gently pulled out his hand, and covered Ye Liuli with a quilt. This business queen, whom the entire Yanjing respects so much, unexpectedly has such an unknown side. Mo Nan gently turned off the light and walked out. He hadn''t walked out of the presidential suite when suddenly the magical bracelet in his hand trembled slightly. "This is... Xuanyin!" Mo Nan was horrified and rushed out quickly. When he was refining the bracelet magic weapon, he added an induction magic circle. Once the magic weapon protector encountered danger, as long as the second magic weapon was within a hundred miles, it would vibrate. In Yanjing, that is, Mu Xuanyin alone has the magic weapon he gave him! Mu Xuanyin is in danger! And it''s the kind of danger that triggers the magic weapon protector! Mo Nan rushed to the hall as fast as he could. After scanning around, he didn''t find Mu Xuanyin''s figure. At this time, he especially wanted to cultivate "spiritual consciousness". If he had spiritual consciousness, he didn''t need to use his naked eyes at all. I went to see it. "outside!" Mo Nan felt that the resonance of the magic weapon bracelet came from outside, and it should be Mu Xuanyin who left the scene. He jumped off the stairs without thinking, and finally saw Mu Xuanyin in the parking lot. She seemed to have passed out and was being supported by a female bodyguard. The moment he saw Mu Xuanyin, Mo Nan''s heart was still hanging, but then he saw that there were no enemies around her. On the contrary, there was a skinny old man guarding him, and there were three other bodyguards. They wore sunglasses and stood in three directions, looking majestic. The skinny old man was called Feng Lao. Mo Nan had met him before. When Mu Xuanyin was rescued in the lake, it was this ghostly Feng Lao who appeared together with Xuanyin''s grandfather Mu Zhonghua. "Why are you here?" Feng Lao saw Mo Nan and walked up to him vigilantly. Although Mo Nan saved Mu Xuanyin last time, it doesn''t mean that Feng Laohui thinks Mo Nan is his own. He also investigated Mo Nan afterwards and found no information, which can only prove that Mo Nan is not from Yanjing. "Did she explode from the cold?" Mo Nan asked without answering. He saw that the car had already been covered with a thin layer of frost, and there were bursts of frost mist. Even the female bodyguard who helped Mu Xuanyin had purple lips and was too cold. "It seems that you know a lot!" Feng Lao stared at Mo Nan coldly, as if he wanted to see through Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s brows were a little hard to relax. Relying on the memory of his previous life, he knew that Mu Xuanyin would show her special physique when she was eighteen years old, but now she is almost seventeen years old, why is it earlier? This special physique should be one of the important reasons why Cao Lingtian insisted on marrying Mu Xuanyin. If she combined with cultivation when she was ill, it would be twice the result with half the effort. "I''m going to see her!" Mo Nan couldn''t feel that there were other people in the dark, knowing that it should be safe to see Mu Xuanyin at this time. Feng Lao hesitated for a moment, seeing that Mo Nan''s concern did not seem to be fake, and said lightly: "Two minutes!" If it takes longer, it will definitely cause other troubles. Mo Nan walked over and saw that Mu Xuanyin''s eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes were stained with a layer of frost, and the necklace she was wearing was emitting bursts of luster, slowly protecting her heart. Pulse, warm the whole body. It seems that just now Mo Nan sensed that her bracelet protector was caused by the outbreak of cold body. "She will wake up in a while! From now on, it will explode once a month!" Mo Nan gently took Mu Xuanyin''s pulse and said in a low voice. The female bodyguard next to him was a little anxious. Seeing that it was Feng Lao who asked him to come over, she thought it was her own, and hurriedly said, "Then what should I do?" "Don''t let the people of the Cao family know! Remember!" Mo Nan had already sensed that other masters were approaching. He stepped forward and slapped the frosty vehicle with a bang, like Like the vibration of the sound waves, all the frost on the car melted away. All of a sudden, the whole car was not conspicuous except that it was a little wet. Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin again, he really wanted to stay, but once he was discovered by the Cao family, the consequences would be unimaginable, especially now that he has become the leader of the dark list, everything is unpredictable. "Don''t tell her I''ve been here." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he quickly left the parking lot. He went a long way, and then he slowed down. He knew that Mu Xuanyin''s early outbreak of cold body should have something to do with him, and the pills he gave Mu Xuanyin caused her cold body to break out early. However, the elixir he sent this time should be able to minimize the damage caused by her cold body. "It seems that I need to accumulate strength faster!" Mo Nan clenched his fists. If he could not even protect the woman he loves as a human being, he would just die. Thinking of Mu Xuanyin''s cold body, he desperately wanted to find a solution. The current magical bracelet only protects her from death, but it is impossible to use that bracelet to eliminate the pain from the outbreak of cold body. After staying in Yanjing for a few more days, Mu Xuanyin had already woken up and sent a message saying that she had fainted out of nowhere. As for other matters, Tao Yun and Ye''s Group talked very smoothly. During this period of time, apart from Ye Liuli calling twice to ask him which kind of elixir to give, there was no contact. After making arrangements for a while, Mo Nan flew back to Jiangdu City. It was already past six o''clock in the evening when he returned to the villa. "Son, you don''t plan to take the college entrance examination, do you?" Zhao Qing asked his son before he could take a sip of tea when he saw his son returning in a hurry. "Examination, didn''t I say that I want to go to Yenching University?" Mo Nan is very confident about being admitted to Yenching University. Last time, Tang Fu from the exhibition center invited him to be a visiting professor at Yenching University , what did Yenching University have last year? "You''re still at Yenching University, it''s good if you can graduate from high school. There are still more than ten days before the college entrance examination, and you just showed up now! Don''t think that you can coax us with a villa, your grandpa talks about the college entrance examination every day. Time, these days you are not at home, I just lied to him that you lived in school and studied hard. You can do whatever you want!" Zhao Qing also knew that his son was capable, but no matter how capable he was, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, so she was still very worried. "Okay! I''ll go to school early tomorrow morning!" Mo Nan was still thinking about how to help Mu Xuanyin get rid of the cold body. After all, the elixir he gave was only a temporary solution, not the root cause. "Then go take a shower first! We''ll have dinner when Xiao Yu comes back later." Mo Nan nodded and went to take a shower. The cold water splashed on his body, making him slightly feel Mu Xuanyin''s pain. "Hmph, don''t wait for me when you get home, let me see if your tits have grown. I''m coming~" Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside the bathroom, and then she broke into the door. Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as the bathroom door was opened, Liang Zikui stood there blankly wrapped in a towel. She stared blankly inside with her big eyes, and was stunned for a few seconds... "ah--" Liang Zikui uttered a loud scream, and rushed out of the bathroom like a frightened deer. Oh my god, how could it be Brother Mo Nan? When did he come back? Dying to die. Liang Zikui''s face was flushed, and he stumbled into the arms of Zhao Qing who had rushed over after hearing the sound. Zhao Qing asked in surprise: "Zi Kui, what''s wrong? Who frightened you?" Seeing that it was Zhao Qing, Liang Zikui became even more shy and unbearable. She hummed a few times but couldn''t answer, so she quickly ran to her room wrapped in a bath towel. Zhao Qing suddenly saw his son coming out of the bathroom again, and immediately understood what happened. "Son, you are too impatient. Your mother is still at home, so you can''t wait when no one is around?" "Mom~ Aren''t you cooking?" Mo Nan also had a headache. He was just thinking about something, but Liang Zikui barged in unexpectedly. It seems that because of Mo Yu, Liang Zikui also moved here. "There is a nanny, why should I do it myself? If I do it, the nanny will be unemployed. Son? How about it? I think Zikui is good, anyway, I always treat her as her daughter-in-law. But if Yan Qingsi gets jealous, you will be embarrassed." Done, she was looking for you the day before yesterday." ... Chapter 226 "Zikui, come out soon! It''s time to eat~" Zhao Qing saw that his daughter Mo Yu had also come back, so he greeted the family for dinner. "Well, Aunt Qing. I''ll go down right away." Liang Zikui''s voice was still very unnatural. After all, this kind of incident of breaking into the bathroom wrapped in a towel made her too shy to want to see people. The whole family sat down. When Grandpa saw Mo Nan came back, he deliberately brought out some wine for a drink or two. And Liang Zikui kept her head down the whole time, she didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan, nor did she dare to look at Zhao Qing, she was so shy that she didn''t even dare to pick up the food. Mo Yu and Liang Zikui were already best friends, and it was even more strange to see Liang Zikui keeping her head down, only eating rice and not talking. "Zi Kui, what are you doing? Are you uncomfortable? You usually like to eat this, what''s wrong today?" Grandpa also asked strangely: "Did you get bullied? You tell Grandpa, I will stand up for you." Zhao Qing chuckled: "The person who bullies her is your grandson Xiaonan." Liang Zikui''s whole body froze immediately, she was so shy that she didn''t know what to say, oh my god, don''t say it, it''s so embarrassing and embarrassing. She wished she could find a crack and get in right away. Mo Nan said at the right time: "Okay, Mom! Let''s eat vegetables! How could I bully Zikui." "Yo, I know how to be compassionate and cherish jade. This is very similar to your father." After Zhao Qing said this sentence, he suddenly seemed to think of something and couldn''t help being in a daze. Mo Nan has known for so many years that his mother came here alone, and she had been busy with other things before, working hard day and night for their siblings, but now she suddenly calmed down. Her company has also moved to Jiangdu City, and it can be said to be thriving under the care of various wealthy bosses. The orders in half a month are more than the previous year. She didn''t have to worry about life anymore, she naturally became cranky. Mo Nan knew that this question was unavoidable, so he couldn''t help asking: "When Dad left, did he leave any words? What''s the matter with him?" Zhao Qing shook his head, did not speak, took two mouthfuls of rice on his own, and stopped moving after holding it in his mouth. Grandpa recalled: "Before your father left home, he gave me a jade pendant. It''s the one you saw before." Mo Nan saw that Mo Yu and Liang Zikui became weird. They were both girls, and they had no father''s love since they were young. They must be more fragile inside. It seems that it is really inappropriate to say these things at this time. Now that he is in control of the dark list, let the dark list check this matter carefully later. ... That night, after Mo Nan returned to his room, he realized that the "Thirteen Brocades" he had photographed from Yanjing''s exhibition center had undergone tremendous changes. Now nine koi fish could swim. If it takes a while longer, it will definitely reveal its full true colors. What is recorded on the map above? He also obtained a lot of things in the warehouse of the dark list, among which the pill is the most. He also brought back the Seven Killing Spear. He doesn''t have enough materials to refine it now, but Mo Nan knew that The battle spear is definitely not simple, and even this battle spear is not its true face. The spear was placed on the table in a very mighty horizontal position. Looking at the rows of pills, Mo Nan suddenly realized that his cultivation was far from meeting his requirements. The people like Feng Lao he met in Yanjing proved that Yanjing is a land of dragons and snakes. To deal with the Cao family, the largest family in Yanjing, we must increase our strength. "It''s only at the fifth level of the Dharma Realm now, it''s far from enough!" Mo Nan not only needs to practice, but also needs to find a way to refine a storage ring, and the development of spiritual consciousness is also imperative, let alone It relieved Mu Xuanyin of the pain of the cold body. At this time, he suddenly heard light footsteps at the door. "Brother Mo Nan." Hearing the low voice, Mo Nan knew it was Liang Zikui. This little girl was very shy when she was having dinner, but now Sangen dared to come to him in the middle of the night. "What''s wrong?" Mo Nan opened the door and saw Liang Zikui in pajamas, who looked like a kitten. Liang Zikui was slightly taken aback, stuck out her lovely tongue, and said in a low voice, "You really haven''t slept. These are for you!" As she spoke, she handed Mo Nan the few notebooks she was carrying on her chest. "This is our review material for the third year of high school?" After Mo Nan took it, together with Liu Dao Tian Shu, he immediately knew what was inside. "Oh, you guessed it all. You only have less than half a month left, and it is also the final sprint stage. This is borrowed from your squad leader Su Su, and there are many things I can''t see. I understand, but Su Su said that those are the key points, and the teacher made mistakes when guessing the questions. You haven¡¯t been to school for so many days. Remember to review these carefully!¡± Liang Zikui smiled sweetly, and the lights in the room Among them, it looks very lovable. "Well! Okay, thank you! With your materials, I am more confident to be admitted to Yanjing. You have to work hard after you are a freshman in high school." Mo Nan opened the first notebook and found that it was full of Hand-copied, beautiful characters, all from Liang Zikui''s hand. So many books are densely written, I really don''t know how long she has been copying. Liang Zikui smiled sweetly, very well-behaved: "As long as Brother Mo Nan likes you~ Well, there is also the matter of the bathroom tonight, sorry. I didn''t break in on purpose." "It''s okay, it''s my problem. This is the end of the story! Go back to sleep!" Mo Nan really didn''t care so much. "Okay! Then I''ll go back!" Liang Zikui briskly went back to the room after finishing speaking. Mo Nan weighed the notebook in his hand, couldn''t help sighing, and smiled, "Silly girl." Early the next morning, Mo Nan, Mo Yu, and Liang Zikui had breakfast together before going out to school. When going out to the entrance of the villa, Mo Nan unexpectedly found Yang Chenyi. The Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu was waiting in front of the luxury car with a bouquet of roses at the moment, and he didn''t know who he was waiting for. "Mo, Mr. Mo. Why are you back?" Yang Chenyi panicked when he saw Mo Nan. Mo Nan glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "Are you free?" Mo Nan is absolutely qualified to say that. His Qingxuan Group has many small shareholders, and Yang Chenyi is one of them. It should be time for Qingxuan Group to expand the market and vigorously promote it. Yang Chenyi still has time to hold roses Flowers waiting for someone here? If it was just like this, Mo Nan wouldn''t interfere that much, but Yang Chenyi''s flustered moment made him feel that it was not that simple. Yang Chenyi smiled awkwardly: "Busy, I have a friend inside, just waiting for her. I didn''t know Mr. Mo came back, I''m really ashamed." Mo Nan took a deep look at Yang Chenyi, there was a hint of warning in his expression, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he and his two younger sisters went to school. After walking for a while, Mo Nan took out his mobile phone, and the contact was on "Mom". After thinking about it for a while, he dialed: "Hey, Mom~ are you going out today?" "That''s right! Go to the new company to have a look. Your friend Yang Chenyi is too enthusiastic. He insisted on dragging me to see the new factory building, saying that he has made an appointment with the other party. What''s wrong with you?" "Oh, it''s nothing! Just to confirm one thing!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and Mo Yu and Liang Zikui who were standing next to him felt strange, and Brother Smelly''s expression was terrifying. "What''s the matter? About the new company? Your friends told you again?" Zhao Qing said. "It''s okay! I''m almost at school, hang up!" Mo Nan hung up the phone, and put the phone away calmly. After a while, Mo Nan discovered that his mother had actually called on his own initiative. "Hey, son! Did you do something? That Yang Chenyi suddenly called me and said that he had something to do, so he wouldn''t accompany me." Zhao Qing''s voice was very light and cheerful, as if some problem had been solved. "Oh, really? I didn''t look for him, maybe he really has something to do!" Mo Nan said indifferently. Unexpectedly, my guess was quite accurate! "It''s better that he has something to do every day, I''m almost annoyed by him. Don''t talk, I''m going to the company. See my son tonight." Zhao Qing hung up the phone easily. Mo Nan''s face was a little dark, and he walked into the school without saying a word. Mo Nan just sat down, and the fat man in the back seat leaned directly into Mo Nan''s ear, and said nervously: "Big news!" Chapter 227 Mo Nan smiled faintly, he didn''t believe that Fatty could have any big news. And this guy only half-spoken, wishing Mo Nan could say, "What''s the news? Hurry up, hurry up!" He was satisfied. Mo Nan deliberately refrained from asking, and the fat man was so anxious that he became extremely depressed in the end. "Okay, okay, I told you." Fatty was mysterious, and continued to whisper: "I have friends, I have channels, and I can get the test questions for the college entrance examination. Do you want it? By then, we brothers can also go to college." Mo Nan looked at Fatty in surprise, this guy has such a supernatural friend? "It''s not that I don''t love you, you and I are the best in this class. I stole my dad''s 10,000 yuan to buy it. Anyway, it''s the same test paper. I''ll make a copy of it for you." Fatty Just like handing Mo Nan some peerless weapon, he handed over a few test papers covertly. After it was over, I gave a look of "you understand", which means: Brother is just loyal enough! Did you get it? Mo Nan suddenly said: "Then, how much do you want from me?" "Hey, my brothers, what are you talking about if money is not money? You can have a treat at noon today, but don''t tell it? Damn, if this kind of thing gets out, you will go to jail!" Fatty, the thief But very timid. There was a trace of warmth in Mo Nan''s heart. To be honest, he had the best relationship with monitor Su Su and this fat man in the whole class. This was the case in the last life, and it is also the case in this life. Others saw that Mo Nan was poor and poor at school, and not many people treated him sincerely. "Fatty, actually I also have a set of college entrance examination papers. I''ll give them to you when I go back at noon." "Oh? Why are there two versions? But mine is definitely right. How much did you pay for yours?" The fat man suddenly asked suspiciously. Mo Nan smiled faintly. He had been brooding over the failure of the college entrance examination all his life. Later, a teacher got the test paper, and he deliberately re-do it several times. Although he didn''t remember it 100%, but at least he had The content is divided into eighty points, which is enough for a fat man to enter a line. Mo Nan also planned to help Su Su, but as to whether she could directly give the test paper, he found similar questions and asked Su Su all the time. Su Su could answer him, so naturally he would. This easy day passed day by day, and it was June 7th in a blink of an eye. Today is the first day of the college entrance examination, because the college entrance examination requires a change of school. Early in the morning, the school made the vehicles wait, and there were two police cars clearing the way ahead. "Finally the college entrance examination." Mo Nan was riding on the bus, watching the cars coming and going outside, without any disturbance in his heart. In his last life, he attached great importance to the college entrance examination, after all, the college entrance examination is a major turning point among most people. Very smoothly, their school bus arrived at Shi No. 1 Middle School. As soon as they got off the bus, there were groups of crazy students. The reporters rushed to one of the cars, shouting the name of "Yan Qingsi" frantically. It seems that the college entrance examination for big stars is indeed something that everyone should be crazy about. Fortunately, there were policemen and teachers who maintained order, and the scene was brought under control. A group of reporters couldn''t control that much, so they seized the opportunity to ask crazy questions: "Qingsi, are you under a lot of pressure after the college entrance examination today? I heard that you are a top student, what is your expected score in the college entrance examination?" "Qingsi, you applied to Yenching University last time. May I ask why you applied to Yenching University instead of the more professional Yenching Conservatory of Music?" "Qingsi, when will you release your new single? Many fans hope to hear you sing. Will you hold a concert in the near future?" "Now every time you release new songs, each one will become more popular. Many big-name singers hope to invite your ''Queen Composer'' Qingqinghan to write songs for them. Will you feel pressure? You and Qingqinghan They must be very good sisters, right? Can you share with us more about such a mysterious composition genius?" Yan Qingsi was very displeased. Their siege had already affected her state of the college entrance examination, as well as other students. When she was about to let the bodyguards separate them, she suddenly saw a very familiar figure of a young man from a distance. Passing by from a distance, the boy turned his head and smiled faintly at her. Yan Qingsi was immediately ashamed and happy, and smiled sweetly, and said, "Why should I go to Yenching University? It''s very simple, because Qingqinghan is there. Thank you everyone!" When the reporters heard this, they immediately exploded. This mysterious composer of "Wing Wei Han" is also from Yenching University? Who exactly? Is it the musical talent inside? No, it must be the music professor inside, is it a master of music or a famous foreign teacher? God! This is definitely breaking news! The headlines on the major websites were "Yan Qingsi College Entrance Examination" and "Qing Qing Han at Yenching University". Compared with these invisible boilings, the students of Yenching University are even crazier. Although they have always been the focus of the entire Huaxia, this time is different. The mysterious "Wan Qing Han" unexpectedly "appeared" at Yenching University. The entire university forum exploded because of such a sentence. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Yan Qingsi is coming to our school to study." "I like Yan Qingsi''s likes! Beautiful photos! Let us Qingsi see our enthusiasm! Send me up!" "Fuck you all! Yan Qingsi belongs to me, and Qingqing Han also belongs to me! You must have never seen Yan Qingsi''s school uniform photo (see the reply)" A big star like Yan Qingsi wants to apply for their Yenching University, and she has already captured the hearts of countless senior seniors before she arrives. Similarly, the entire Yenching University students are launching a "search" Slightly cold" competition. The entire Conservatory of Music has students from various departments "passing by" every day. They all want to investigate who is "Wan Qing Han", so they see a woman behind and ask: "Are you my Wei Wei Han?" ?¡± The two days of the college entrance examination did not put much pressure on Mo Nan, so he didn''t care about it. After the exam, An Yuxin thought he was a broken jar, so she went up to comfort him for a while, and asked him to go to the party together to relax. Even Aunt Tan personally called to ask how Mo Nan was doing in the exam, and said that Lin Yutong was doing well in the exam, and finally invited him to have a gathering, but Mo Nan politely declined. When he went home to watch TV with his family, Zhao Qing laughed at him for not having an appointment on his graduation night, which was too miserable. After eleven o''clock in the evening, Yan Qingsi suddenly called Mo Nan, "Hey, Mo Nan, I''m at your door, by the lake. Come out!" Mo Nan was a little puzzled, didn''t this little girl say she was going to participate in the crazy night of graduation? Why did you run to his door? Hearing her drunken tone, Mo Nan walked out. Sure enough, under the big tree, under the light of the light, a beautiful figure stood there, she looked a little at a loss, a white shoe was still sliding gently, shy and joy. "Have you been drinking?" Mo Nan could smell the alcohol from a distance. Seeing him coming out, Yan Qingsi lowered her voice and snickered sweetly: "I drank a little while the manager was away, but the taste is far from your spirit wine." Mo Nan smiled faintly, that''s for sure, his spiritual wine is reserved for even the top richest people, and under Miss Ning''s control, the orders have been lined up for a full year. Yan Qingsi suddenly raised her head and looked at Mo Nan, her red lips were tender and charming: "Brother Mo Nan." Mo Nan felt a little strange when he heard this name. Although Yan Qingsi also called him that when she was in her hometown last time, it was because she deliberately gave him face in front of everyone and seemed close. Now that he suddenly called it that in private, it felt a little unusual. After Yan Qingsi called out, she immediately lowered her head shyly, and said softly: "My father told me that once I go to college, I will be allowed... to have a boyfriend." "Oh!" Mo Nan nodded, didn''t Yan Longsheng always support him? "Oh?" Yan Qingsi raised her head angrily again, and said coquettishly, "You, don''t you have anything else to say?" "What?" Mo Nan asked. "You...you, hmph, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Yan Qingsi snorted, dead Mo Nan, stinky Mo Nan, my father allowed him to fall in love, don''t you understand what that means? She turned around, trotted all the way angrily, got into her special caravan, and left after a while. After Mo Nan returned to his room, he saw Mu Xuanyin send a message: "There are still 2 months and 14 days before I go to Yenching University." Mo Nan suddenly smiled softly, "What a special number! Waiting for you! " After sending out the message, he discovered that his "Thirteen Brocades" already had thirteen koi alive. He immediately checked the map above carefully. After watching for a long time, Mo Nan suddenly raised his head in surprise, "Land of spiritual energy?" If it is really a land of aura, that would be great! He is now at the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, and what he lacks most is spiritual energy to help him break through. But then, he discovered that this place was not simple. Chapter 228 A helicopter landed slowly on the tarmac, the door opened, and a fat man jumped out, smoking a cigar, and the leather boots on his feet were so eye-catching. "Hey! It''s great to go on a business trip with the boss, and my old pig is also a local rich once!" The old pig tugged at the baggy trousers. This time the boss took him with him when he went out to find something, which made him very proud. He shouted excitedly to the people in the helicopter: "Boss, we are here." Mo Nan also got down from the helicopter with a blank expression on his face. He took out the "Thirteen Brocades" and took a look. The current ancient paintings do not have that kind of scene of koi swimming, but the koi inside are already full of fish heads. In one direction, it''s like a compass. This should be the place! The old pig came over to take a look, and said solemnly: "Is the treasure here? I checked, it''s called Jianglingfang, and it''s called the land of fish and rice. The people here are all fishing for a living. It''s really awesome. Boss, the place where there may be treasures here should be the ancestral land of Banlongmen." Mo Nan didn''t expect Laozhu to find out the news, and asked casually while walking, "Isn''t Banlongmen overseas?" He still remembered that when he was in Shiqiao Town, he held a sky thunder in his hand, and among the people he killed were people from the Half-Dragon Sect. The old pig quickly said: "That''s because he moved to a new factory. They were still called ''Yulongmen'' back then. Their boss was too arrogant. He swept across the Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangxi forces, and was defeated by Xiao Qianjue later. , They just ran away obediently with their tails between their legs, and changed their name to Banlongmen when they arrived overseas. What kind of rules did they set, it¡¯s not that Banlong doesn¡¯t go out! Let¡¯s go to the ancestral land of Banlongmen.¡± Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. When he got here, he could only follow the direction guided by the koi, but the koi did not guide him anytime and anywhere. head in that direction. The two walked together, this place is indeed a land of fish and rice, all kinds of fishing nets and fishing gear can be seen everywhere, and most of the delicacies they eat are seafood. The two wanted to cross a river to the ancestral land of Banlongmen, but now it was meal time, no one was sailing, and there was a small restaurant open by the river bank. The old pig was already growling with hunger, so naturally he wanted to reward him well. The two found a seat by the window and sat down. Just as they sat down, they heard a conversation from the person at the table behind. "Master Mo! We''ve been here for seven days, and we''re almost done eating and playing. When are we going to visit the ancestral land?" A very stylishly dressed beauty asked, and her tone was obviously a little impatient. Hearing the word "ancestral land", Mo Nan couldn''t help paying attention. There were four other people at the table with the fashionable beauty, and two of them had their backs to Mo Nan. "Oh, Yihan, are you too impatient? Master Mo must have his own plans, and this kind of thing must not be rushed!" Another older beautiful woman comforted politely. A majestic voice replied: "What? I am dignified Jiangnan Mo Zhenren and let you spend money on Qiu Yihan, right? Are you impatient? I told you how many people lined up to invite me to dinner, but I didn''t bother to pay attention. If I didn''t look at I have fate with you, so I will go directly to Jiangdu. Just for the amulet I made by myself, how could you buy it for a mere one million? I wouldn¡¯t sell those rich people for tens of millions. Hmph! You really don¡¯t Conscientious promotion!" "Master Mo, don''t take offense, I didn''t mean that!" Qiu Yihan apologized hastily. Mo Nan and Lao Zhu were very shocked when they heard this. This "Master Mo" is Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province, so what is Mo Nan? Mo Nan glanced at Master Mo who was speaking, and saw that he had dyed silver hair and was wearing a Taoist robe of a master, with the demeanor of a master and full of energy. Laozhu is also a killer no matter what, so he naturally has a calm and brutal temperament. He didn''t know Mo Nan''s identity before, but since Mo Nan seized power and took control of the dark list, he, a member of the "killing duo", naturally knew Mo Nan is Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province. The old pig immediately whispered: "Boss, it seems that the guy is too dead, why don''t we secretly fuck him in the alley tonight, and then..." As he spoke, he made a "kill him" gesture with a knife on his neck. Mo Nan shook his head calmly, he didn''t expect that he was already so popular, and someone began to pretend to be him in person. It seems that his name Mo Zhenren is not vicious enough, otherwise no one would dare to do such a thing. Qiu Yihan sighed again: "Master Mo, I''m not urging you, I also know that you need time. But our folks and elders can''t wait, there is no half fish in the whole fish river. I found you because of no other way. Don¡¯t you have magic spells? I already asked my father to seal the river, so you just go over and cast spells.¡± Qiu Yihan is also extremely helpless, her father is the leader of Jianglingfang, and has always been wholeheartedly looking for a way out for the people, but for some reason, the fish in the river are getting less and less. For a few days there was almost nothing. Their river is different from other places, because there are many bends in the river, extending to the grasslands around the upper reaches, not only can develop tourism, but the traditional fishery is also quite good. But now, many tourists who come to travel don''t even have a single fish after fishing for a day, and the fleet doesn''t even catch a single fish. She is really anxious. If it weren''t for the fact that they have a few reservoirs here to raise fish, and the restaurants themselves also raise a little bit of it on weekdays, their entire Jianglingfang would be extinct. "Didn''t I just say that there are still two South Sea pearls missing as a magic guide? I have already ordered someone to make a reservation, and it should arrive next month." Master Mo looked calm like an old pine. "It''s been so long?" Qiu Yihan said in surprise, if she had to wait for two months, then her father would probably be laid off. When the beautiful woman next to her saw her, she suddenly sighed and said, "Actually, it''s not impossible if you want to hurry up. I happen to have two South Sea pearls here, but they were left to me by my grandma before she died. How could I sell them to you?" you?" Qiu Yihan was slightly taken aback, first excited and then depressed: "Since it''s a relic left by your grandma, I really shouldn''t snatch it." The corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth twitched a few times, and she was about to pull out the South Sea pearl with one hand, but stopped abruptly after hearing Qiu Yihan''s words. "Huh!" Master Mo immediately snorted when he saw this, and said, "The benevolence of a woman! What your grandma left you is only her heart, and now the people are in trouble, but you are not willing to part with it. At worst, let Miss Qiu buy it at the original price and turn around." Just buy South Sea pearls again. As long as you keep your grandma''s good in your heart and remember your ancestors, that''s enough." Qiu Yihan looked at the beautiful woman, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Meng, is it okay? This pair of South Sea pearls is worth one million, and I will buy them at the original price." "Hey, for the people of Jianglingfang, okay!" Sister Meng said, and took out a box that had been prepared a long time ago, and handed it to Qiu Yihan. The other two people in the position all praised Sister Meng for her benevolence and righteousness, which they admired. "Thank you, Sister Meng! I''ll transfer the money to you right now!" Qiu Yihan was very excited, as long as he had this method, then Mo Zhenren could start practicing. Master Mo and Sister Meng looked at each other knowingly, and the light in their eyes flickered for a while. Mo Nan shook his head secretly, could this Qiu Yihan really not see the truth clearly? The old pig chomped and ate the meat, and said unscrupulously: "This idiot, I don''t even know how many swindlers have conspired to deceive her. How can there be such a stupid person? How come I haven''t met many people." Qiu Yihan''s hand, which was using the mobile phone to transfer money, was suddenly startled slightly, and she seemed to realize something. That beautiful woman, Sister Meng, was furious, she stood up abruptly, and shouted at the old pig: "Fatty man, are you looking for death? What are you doing here by chewing your tongue? Who is a liar?" "Hey! Do you still want to spoil it?" The old pig was full of oil, and he glanced at Sister Meng, not paying attention to them at all. Not to mention that the boss is still on guard, it is easy for him to kill these people in front of him alone. "Hehe! It seems that someone has doubts about my real Mo''s ability!" Master Mo suddenly turned around slowly, revealing a fairy-like old face. people. Mo Nan suddenly smiled faintly, and winked at Lao Zhu. They were going to cross the river, and now this opportunity happened to be on their way! Lao Zhu understood it immediately, and suddenly smiled and said: "We two brothers also came here on business this time, but we met too many scammers along the way, we spent more than four million the day before yesterday, and the other party even burned Zhang Fu Use a lighter! I have a chance to meet you today, and I just want to see the magic of you, Mo Zhenren. If you are really capable, I will invite you to cast spells, of course, the price is not a problem!" Master Mo and Sister Meng were overjoyed when they heard this, and said with a smile: "Those are just small spells! Since there is a destiny, I will take you with me and let you see how I cast spells!" Chapter 229 The Dabei River section in Jianglingfang has a certain reputation in the entire Jiangbei Province. People who travel here will definitely want to play here once and take a group photo. The reason is that there are three huge iron-cast buffaloes standing on the left and right banks of the river. These big buffaloes have long iron chains across the river to pull them together. It has been exposed to wind and rain all year round, and it is amazing that it can remain unchanged! It looks amazing at first glance, just like the iron chain bridge across it. "Originally there were eight of these big iron oxen, but one year the flood sank two. A Feng Shui master said that it was because the river god lacked pets, and the nearby villagers had always been superstitious, so they didn''t pick them up! Now this The Dabei River has a deadly fish incident, my dad and his people are here!" Qiu Yihan took Mo Nan and the others over. Although she knew that she might have been deceived, "Mo Zhenren" was a sensation in the south of the Yangtze River. Now that Mo Zhenren could come to Jiangbei, it was a good opportunity for them. Surrounded by several apprentices, old man Mo Shi was very dignified, and he went all the way to the river. At this time, many leading groups in the city were present by the river, and there were also many research experts, fish farming professionals and fishing professionals. "Dad! How''s it going? I invited the famous Mo Zhenren from the south of the Yangtze River!" Qiu Yihan saw her father Qiu Congjun leading a group of people with sad faces, and she hurried up. "Why are you here? Don''t make trouble for me here! Take your dubious people away!" Qiu Congjun was followed by an authoritative expert on wild animals. How could it be these real people''s turn to be present? What master is going out? Qiu Yihan quickly said: "Dad, it''s different this time! I invited Mo Zhenren, you should have heard of it? Didn''t you also call the eminent monk Jue Ming? I just want to have one more person and more strength .¡± Qiu Congjun glanced at his daughter helplessly. He has been in a state of distress for a while, and tried everything, but it didn''t work. As a last resort, he also invited the eminent monk Jue Ming to help. Although this eminent monk Jue Ming is a wandering monk, he is an "orthodox" eminent monk. Why does his daughter invite Mo Zhenren? "What about real people and fake people? Do you know how many people we are involved in?" My own daughter said a few days ago that she met some expert from the south of the Yangtze River. She also said that this expert can lure down the sky and be invulnerable to swords and guns. The electricity at home can also kill people. Shaking his head, Qiu Congjun looked back twice and saw Mo Shi''s appearance as a master, and he managed to suppress his cursing anger. However, other experts just looked disdainful. "What is it? Such a serious matter actually calls this kind of pretender." "That''s right! What age is it, and you''re still so superstitious! Calling a master to come over can solve the problem of extinct fish?" "Let''s start from the aspect of water pollution! We have obtained evidence, and there are still fish infested above the source, although it is a little less than in the past, which proves that the water source at the source is not a problem. It is this section to the downstream. No fish or shrimp." While listening quietly, Mo Nan looked at the river. He took out the "Thirteen Brocades" and found that it was very close to the location on the map he mentioned above. The phenomenon of absolute fish here is somewhat consistent with the time when he bought the "Thirteen Brocades" and bought the fish. Could it be that the "Thirteen Brocades" has such supernatural power? Can you control the fish swimming in this Dabei River thousands of miles away? "Hahaha! A group of guys who don''t know how to pretend to understand, it''s obviously caused by dirt, of course you ordinary people can''t see it!" Suddenly, Mo Shi laughed, but he couldn''t stand the people''s neglect of him. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Immediately a fish farming expert cursed angrily. A stinky charlatan dared to scold them celebrities, this is courting death! "Hmph! A master of bluffing and deceit, you really think you are a master? You have the ability, but you can show us your skills! Turn the fish back!" Secretary Zhang couldn''t see it either, and her words immediately attracted many people. support. This group of experts is famous for their mouths. When it comes to ridicule and counterattack, who will be their opponents? And all the top leaders Qiu Congjun are backing them, they represent justice, so they are even more unscrupulous. Sister Meng, who was standing beside Master Mo, shouted: "How can you guys understand Daoist Mo''s ability! If you want me, Master Mo, to take action, don''t be scared out of your wits." "You guys are quite arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll arrest you all with one phone call, and you won''t be able to get out for ten or eight years! How dare you play tricks in front of us, and don''t even look at who we are!" The experts were angry again scolded. Qiu Congjun shook his head in disappointment, thinking that his daughter would invite such a powerful expert back, but unexpectedly, he turned out to be a master who scolded people as soon as he arrived. It is impossible to solve any problems if this continues, and immediately said: "Mo Zhenren, right? We You are not needed here, please leave immediately and do not interfere with official duties! Otherwise, I will call the police." Qiu Yihan was in a hurry, but she spent two million to invite her here. "Hmph, if you don''t believe me, Daoist Mo, then I will open your eyes!" The wrinkles on Master Mo''s face trembled, and with a roar, he took out a few talismans from his bosom, clamped them between his fingers, Roar. "The heavenly master borrows the law! Listen to my orders! Follow!" Suddenly, a burst of flames ignited, and several talismans in Master Mo''s hand were actually burned out of thin air, and the flames burned like a skull, with bursts of smoke. Qiu Congjun and other experts were all taken aback, they didn''t expect Mo Shi to be able to start a fire out of thin air. "go--" Mo Shi suddenly let out a roar, and ejected the flame, burning it to the hair of the experts. In an instant, the experts yelled "Ah!" and extinguished the flames on their heads one after another. The mediterranean, which was already pitifully small, was about to burn out after a few efforts. Moreover, it is strange that these flames are so resistant to being extinguished. Mo Shi laughed wildly: "How dare you offend me, Mo Zhenren, you are so impatient. If it were in the south of the Yangtze River, I could kill you all with one blow." "You goddamn Mo Zhenren, stop!" Many people ran around in pain, with a burning smell. The old pig wanted to go up, but seeing that Mo Nan didn''t move, he resisted not moving. He didn''t know that he was afraid that these people would be burned to death, but he couldn''t be more angry that Mo Shi, an old man, used Mo Nan''s name to go around. bad thing. Qiu Yihan turned pale with shock, and quickly shouted: "Mo Zhenzhen, you are about to put out the fire! I know your strength, I get it!" At this critical moment, I suddenly heard a Buddha''s cry: "Amitabha!" Suddenly, in the distance, a bearded monk who had been closing his eyes to meditate, Da Hong, stepped seven or eight meters in one step, and stepped forward with ease. Immediately, everyone saw him stretch out his hand to disturb him. wow~ The river water was at least four or five meters away from him, and he caught balls of water polo in the air, and slapped them directly on top of everyone''s burning heads. All of a sudden, everyone who had been screaming had been saved, panting, staring at Master Mo in shock and anger. "There is a reason for this! How dare you burn us with fire!" "Thank you, the eminent monk Jue Ming, for your rescue. I have been negligent before, please forgive me!" These experts thanked the eminent monk Jue Ming round after round, and at the same time looked at Master Mo with gritted teeth, all of them wanted to take revenge fiercely. "Eminent Monk, we just didn''t know Mount Tai with our eyes. We didn''t know that you are so amazing, you must teach him for us!" "This arrogant Mo Zhenren, it''s fine for him to rule the roost in the south of the Yangtze River, but he came to our Jiangbei, I think he is tired of working! Monk Jue Ming, please act!" Mo Shi stepped forward and let out an angry roar, with a haughty and aggressive expression: "Humph! Who dares to break my Daoist Mo''s Taoism? Do you know what will happen if you go against me?" The eminent monk Jue Ming called out the merciful Amitabha Buddha, and immediately said: "Donor Mo, what you have done today is really hurtful, I must teach you a lesson! As for the end, hehe, I am a monk. If the road is uneven, I can''t draw my sword to help you." , then what is the use of my life''s practice?" Master Mo roared angrily, and immediately took out two more talismans, shouting: "Hmph, you, a stinky monk, dare to compare mana with me? Go to hell, bald donkey!" Chapter 230 Boom! ! Holding the flame in his hand, Mo Shi rushed away angrily, his whole body was like an eagle jumping up and down angrily. The flame in his hand suddenly became one meter long, and the tongue of flame frightened the surrounding experts to retreat in panic. Qiu Congjun was the calmest among the group. He backed away and yelled: "Everyone disperse! The eminent monk Jue Ming will naturally deal with him!" "Amitabha!" Sure enough, the eminent monk Jue Ming uttered the Buddha''s name again, and suddenly the clothes all over his body cheered up, bursts of golden rays of light appeared on the big bald head, and he stretched out his hand to catch the flying flames. When Qiu Congjun and the others saw it, they were surprised and admired. They never thought that the person they had invited back was such a peerless expert! They had been ignoring the eminent monk just now, thinking why he was so indifferent when he came back. It turned out that he was really a master, and they didn''t talk much to ordinary people like them. "Eminent monk Jue Ming, you don''t have to keep your hands. When dealing with a villain like him, you should teach him a lesson." "Yes! Eminent monk! Only an eminent monk should be able to subdue that evil obstacle. My God, is this evil obstacle human?" In the arena, the eminent monk Jue Ming and Master Mo were already fighting together, and they were blowing a gust of wind around them, flying sand and rocks, it was very fierce! Master Mo attacked a lot, his hands were already on fire, but the eminent monk Jue Ming didn''t back down, instead he was mostly defensive, and he continued to warn him one after another. Qiu Congjun sighed again and again when he saw it, "He really is an eminent monk with a big heart and a broad mind! Even such a wicked person would persuade him to turn around! It''s rare!" When Sister Meng and the others saw this, they were gearing up and cursing together. The old pig poked Mo Nan with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "Boss, what should we do? Come on?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, shook his head, and gently rolled up the "Thirteen Brocades" in his hand, and let these guys perform a few more times, it should be over soon. Sure enough, there were no more moves in the fight, and Mo Shi immediately let out a oops and was defeated. Senior monk Jue Ming hit Master Mo with one palm and knelt down, shouting: "Are you convinced today?" "I... Sigh! Unexpectedly, there is a mountain as high as a mountain. I, Mo Zhenren, ruled in Jiangnan Province, but I lost to you in this small Jianglingfang! You can kill or cut whatever you want, but I want to know how to beat me Who is it?" Mo Shi knelt down on the ground with a firm and iron face. "Amitabha! Pindao Jueming! Almighty, as long as you promise me that you will not do evil again, I will let you go!" The eminent monk Jueming had an air of humility. Master Mo seemed to be gnashing his teeth, very unconvinced. "My mother, our Mo Zhenren has lost!" Sister Meng was the first to exclaim in exaggeration. "Unexpectedly, there is someone who is more powerful than Mo Zhenren, the wandering monk Jue Ming! Good, good!" The two men beside Sister Meng also yelled. Qiu Congjun and the others also came to their senses. In their eyes, the fight was full of wind and fire just now, and the jump was three or four meters high, which was already unimaginable. "Eminent monk Jue Ming, I admire you!" "Eminent Monk, don''t just let him go like this. His martial arts will be abolished, and I will let the people in the bureau arrest him!" "Yes! Such a person must be punished. There is a reason for this. He dared to burn our hair. Thanks to the eminent monk, you are here today!" Experts immediately complimented Jue Ming. Jue Ming smiled immediately, waved his hands and said, "All benefactors, you have to be forgiving and forgiving! As for your injuries and hair, I have a solution. I can refine a kind of elixir that can not only make your hair grow, but also make your hair grow. It can bring you back to the mental state when you were thirty years old. However, the material cost of these elixirs is too expensive, and a bottle of refining will cost millions... Mo Zhenren, today you are the one who hurt someone, and the money is worthless. You should come out." Master Mo was startled, and said in mourning, "Master, eminent monk! I beg you, I really have no money! Or you can kill me!" When Jue Ming heard this, he immediately shook his head in disappointment. But one of the experts'' eyes lit up, and said: "Is it really possible to return to the same age as when I was thirty? Is it possible in all aspects? Can the man''s majesty be okay?" Jue Ming nodded with a smile, and said, "Benefactors, now is not the time to talk about this! If you need it, you can come to me in private later! Now I will deal with this evil first, and then we will deal with this trouble together!" When everyone heard it, there was a burst of praise immediately. At this time, only you, the eminent monk, can keep calm! The eminent monk Jue Ming waved his hand at Master Mo and said, "Since you admit defeat, you kneel down to me again! Then I will let you go, and don''t come to Jianglingfang to do evil again from now on! Otherwise, I will definitely not be like this today Forgive you lightly!" "Thank you! Thank you, Monk Jue Ming!" Master Mo led a group of people, turned around and fled. But Mo Nan and Lao Zhu didn''t move, but looked at the wandering monk Jue Ming with a smile. Jue Ming suddenly shouted: "Aren''t you two leaving quickly? Are you still convinced?" "Get lost! Didn''t you want to find a way? Didn''t you see the method of the eminent monk just now?" The experts seemed to be on the same side as Jue Ming. Qiu Yihan didn''t know what to say at this time, and hurriedly explained to Mo Nan that Mo Nan was not with that Mo Shi. At this moment, Mo Nan gave a cold reprimand. "stop--" Mo Shi, who had escaped a hundred meters away, froze instantly. He seemed to hear Mo Nan shouting right next to his ear, and looked back in fright. "What? Is it because you are in such a hurry to leave because you are afraid that the truth of your acting as the double-hung will be revealed? If I don''t say leave, no one can leave!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the old pig next to him immediately understood what it meant, rushed over with a gust of wind, and captured Mo Shi back in two strokes. Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect this unremarkable student to speak like this suddenly. What on earth is he going to do? Jue Ming shouted angrily: "Who are you? If you can''t get along with Jue Ming, do you know the consequences?" "Haha! You don''t know who I am? Then why did you say that I defeated you and kneeled you?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold. These two guys actually acted together. Others are looking for money, but this wandering monk is not only asking for money but also for fame. If he just met today, I really don''t know what will happen in the end? And judging from their appearance, this is not the first time they have cooperated like this! I''m afraid I have tried many other places! Jue Ming immediately opened his eyes and let out a cry of surprise, thinking about the description of Zhenren Mo''s appearance in his impression, the more he compared it, the more he felt it resembled him. Master Mo who was captured behind also yelled, "Brat, who are you? You dare to attack me, you are looking for death! I will definitely settle the score with you later!" "You used my name to bluff, and I haven''t settled with you yet! You deserve to settle with me?" Mo Nan turned around and slapped him in the air. Snapped-- Master Mo took a mouthful of blood and spat it out with his teeth in his teeth. The blood stained the old pig''s beautiful leather boots, and was immediately hit on the stomach heavily by the old pig''s fat fist. After a few punches, Master Mo was bent into a shrimp in pain. "You, you? Are you Mo Zhenren? Impossible!" Although Master Mo''s face was distorted in pain, he still didn''t believe that Mo Nan in front of him was Mo Zhenren. How could it be such a coincidence? Mo Zhenren is in Jiangnan Province, and they are in Jiangbei Province, so it is impossible to meet them! The eminent monk Jue Ming also showed a frightened expression at this time, and he tried to ask: "Are you really Mo Zhenren?" "Why do you want to ruin my reputation?" Mo Nan asked without answering. "Hmph! It''s you I''m looking for!" Jue Ming roared, and shot away, his hands churned in the air, his two fists grew bigger in vain, and his whole face suddenly changed, he looked a bit ferocious like a tiger. A lion''s roar came out! Roar-- The sound is deafening, and it is a pure Buddhist lion roar. The people around staggered in fright and covered their ears one after another. Qiu Yihan screamed even more, and the sound of panic made Mo Nan dodge, "Run!" Mo Nan stood on the ground, quietly watching Jue Ming rushing towards him, and there was a burst of flying sand and rocks all around him, but he didn''t even move his clothes. "Noisy!" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he faced Jue Ming in the air, and there was a bang, like an invisible shell blasting out of Mo Nan''s palm. Boom! Jue Ming, who was in mid-air, flew back upside down with a scream. As soon as he landed, his expression changed drastically, and he turned around to run for his life. "I said, no one can leave without my permission!" As soon as Mo Nan stepped out, he had already reached the top of Jue Ming''s head, and pressed Jue Ming''s head fiercely with one hand. "Go down!" Boom! Jue Ming suddenly screamed again, and his whole body was nailed into the ground like a stake. The people who were still covering their ears were stunned. They found that only Jue Ming''s head was sticking out of the ground. The whole body fell into it! God! What kind of kung fu is this? He was hit into the ground by a palm! Mo Nan landed gently on the ground, condescending, his face calm: "Who are you?" Chapter 231 The eminent monk Jue Ming was already seriously injured, he vomited blood when he opened his mouth, and couldn''t answer at all. And Mo Shi behind him was too painful to speak. The old pig suddenly laughed and said, "Boss, leave the interrogation to me! I promise it won''t take three minutes!" The old pig finally felt that he had come in handy, and kicked Sister Meng and the others with a few kicks, and asked them to give him an answer alone, and he would kill anyone who said something different. All of a sudden everyone panicked and said the same answer. "Half Dragon Gate!" The old pig kicked Master Mo again: "Damn it, Banlongmen is overseas, and you came to Jiangbei Province. Are you stupid? Are you telling the truth?" Master Mo didn''t have a few teeth anymore, he said vaguely: "We are really half-longmen. I heard that the ancestral land has changed these days. We know that the ancestral land must have treasures left over from that year. We didn¡¯t do it all over the place, we were so poor that we cheated together.¡± The old pig''s beautiful leather boots directly stepped on Master Mo''s face: "Damn you, so many people don''t pretend to be my boss, what is your intention?" At this time, Master Mo could not speak, he was trampled on and passed out. Sister Meng said tremblingly at the side: "At the beginning, the people from Banlongmen were killed by Mo Zhenren, they, they were so angry that they wanted to destroy Mo Zhenren''s reputation. It''s none of my business, we are just running errands! Fat Lord, please, let us go! We are only a few hundred dollars a day!" Mo Nan also guessed that Banlongmen was behind it. After all, after crossing the river, it was the ancestral land of Banlongmen. If they also knew that the phenomenon of extinct fish appeared here, it might be possible. In this way, if the whole phenomenon of extinct fish is not solved, more people may be attracted! At the same time, Mo Nan also thought that the "Thirteen Brocade Brocades" caused the phenomenon of extreme fish! Mo Nan suddenly looked at Qiu Congjun, and said in a loud voice: "I will help you solve the Jueyu matter, you will help me deal with the aftermath, and I need you to block it for me on the other side of the river for a while! I can''t let other people pass! Would you like to willing?" Qiu Congjun and the others were already terrified by Mo Nan''s terrifying martial arts, and they also called the police just now. Once the police came, things would be difficult. It''s just that Mo Shi and Jue Ming''s double reeds deceived them before, and now Mo Nan suddenly said the same thing. Is this really reliable? Qiu Yihan was the first to react, and shouted: "Mo Zhenzhen, if you can help solve it, I will promise you anything! Dad, promise quickly! He is real!" Qiu Congjun''s face was very stiff, and he swallowed his saliva before saying, "Okay, how many days do you need? I can''t wait too long, half a month at most!" The other experts frowned for a while. Although they were shocked by Mo Nan''s methods, but the police came, Mo Nan and the others must surrender, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be stronger than bullets, right? Who dares to confront the police? Secretary Zhang said with a pale face, "This...isn''t that good! These are magic sticks who can learn martial arts. We still need to follow Professor Zhang''s method, first confirm the water quality, release new fish, and then dive down to observe." "Yeah. Half a month is too long. Besides, he... Mo Zhenren, I don''t mean to offend you, you are indeed too young. Maybe you practice martial arts since childhood, and you are indeed very powerful. Some qigong in the world I¡¯ve heard about it too. But we¡¯re talking about remediating the entire Dabei River. There¡¯s not a single fish in it, so how are you going to remediate it? It¡¯s definitely not possible with fists!¡± Qiu Yihan also looked at Mo Nan in embarrassment, hesitating to speak. Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly to stop them from talking, and said in a deep voice, "It''s a big deal for you, but it''s not worth mentioning for me! I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Overlooking Lingxiao Palace in fleeting years, thousands of spirits and races are all ministers! Hidden river fish, if I recruit it, it will come, and if I wave it, it will go! After finishing speaking, Mo Nan stepped out towards the surface of the big river, and his whole body directly landed on the surface of the water, riding on the waves, like walking on flat ground. "ah--" Qiu Yihan let out an exclamation, and stood motionless as if struck by lightning. Qiu Congjun and the others also widened their eyes in shock. How could people step on the river? God! The sky is bright and bright, is this still human? After taking a few steps, Mo Nan stood in the middle of the river. He closed his eyes tightly, and took a deep breath of the river wind around him, as if trying to merge with his surroundings. "Spring thunder begins to strike! Wake up!!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and stomped his foot on the surface of the river. Suddenly, an extremely dull thunder boomed and dispersed under the river, as if everything was awakened by this ancient thunder sound. A circle of huge waves above the river formed a circle, and instantly surged towards the surroundings of the river. At a glance, the entire river becomes extremely shocking, but there is also a sense of beauty. Then the thunder broke away, and within a minute, the entire river suddenly began to splash with water. At first, the water splashed like a torrential rain, and then it became bigger and bigger, and the surface of the river turned into a second color. "Ah¡ªthose, those are all fish!" I saw more and more fish swimming in the entire river surface, besieging a huge fish circle. There are more and more dense fish circles, and they are getting bigger and bigger, tens of thousands, filling the entire river, as if all the fish in the Dabei River have gathered here. They are all centered on Mo Nan standing on the water, spinning like a whirlpool. The huge vortex is like an ancient deep-sea monster, which is opening its bloody mouth to swallow everything at this moment. At this moment, it seems that he is the king! At this moment, it seemed that the whole river came alive! This scene imprinted in everyone''s eyes with a strong visual impact. "My mother! Am I dazzled?" A bald expert touched his head and rubbed his eyes. "People can stand on the water, and fish can obey his orders! My God, is he really the omnipotent real person in the rumors?" Qiu Congjun was also completely shocked at this time, it was the first time he saw such an incredible matter. These experts are really dumbfounded. They are the source, the water quality, etc. They have studied for so long, and now they come to the river and shout so many fish. These fish are not dead at all, but they are hidden somewhere! Thinking of how rude they were to Mo Nan before, their backs were wet immediately, and their faces were extremely pale. "It''s alive! It''s all alive! Great! Great! He can really help us!" Qiu Yihan was overjoyed after being shocked. After all, she went to know Mo Zhenzhen, so now she saw it with her own eyes. , and soon became extremely excited, and her pretty face was flushed. When she was in the small restaurant, she felt that there was a different aura about Mo Nan, but she couldn''t tell what it was, and it was unexpected that her first feeling was so accurate. He turned out to be such a god-man, my God! How did he do that? Could it be that the rumor that Mo Zhenren can hold a thunderbolt is also true? If so, isn''t he a god? Then Master Mo, Sister Meng and the others were also stunned for a while, their bodies trembled, their hearts were full of remorse, and they wanted to die. What kind of person were they fighting against? This is simply too long! Only Jue Ming passed out and didn''t know what happened at all. But if he knew, he must be too scared to speak! The old pig was very proud, and said coldly: "How dare you pretend to be Mo Zhenren, tell me! How do you want to die?" "Fatty Lord, please forgive me! Please forgive me!" Sister Meng and the others quickly knelt down and kowtowed. At this time, Mo Nan, who was standing on the water, suddenly raised his head, as if sensing something emerging from the opposite side of the river. There was a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, and his voice reached the ears of everyone by the river far away: "Don''t let people disturb me!" Mo Nan stepped directly across the river, and soon reached the opposite river bank. When Mo Nan made such a move, the thousands of river fish in the river disappeared in an instant as if they had lost their target. This is an uninhabited island. Because during the year, when the flood comes, it is very likely that most of the island will be submerged, and it is too dangerous for people to live there. Mo Nan casually took out the "Thirteen Brocades" and found that the picture of thirteen fish on it had disappeared. When he was standing in the river just now, he felt the warmth emanating from this picture. "This is the ancestral land of Banlongmen!" Chapter 232 Mo Nan raised his eyes and saw a dilapidated mountain in front of him. There is a long path leading into the valley, and the surrounding hills are surrounded by mist. "It seems that there should be a simple formation arranged by an expert here back then." Mo Nan was not surprised. If there was no formation guarding this kind of place, the Banlongmen might not be able to survive safely. The "Thirteen Brocades" in his hand also has the last koi, which is the fourteenth, and it also serves as a guide. "The person who recorded the map back then is definitely a rare genius. There is such an exquisite design on the earth!" Mo Nan went through layers of confusing restrictions. This kind of restriction is the Qimen Dunjia in ancient China. It is difficult for ordinary people to get out after getting in. It''s just that modern people are bulldozers at every turn, and forklifts come directly, no matter what kind of Qimen Dunjia they are, they are directly bulldozed. In the depths of a valley, Mo Nan found a green grassland with deep pits and a shallow pool of water on the ground. Mo Nan discovered the mystery in it all at once! As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he threw the "Thirteen brocade brocades" in his hand into the pool. As soon as the "fish spirit" entered, the fog in the entire valley became denser. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, he could clearly feel the aura here, this aura has been accumulated for at least a hundred years, and it was formed naturally, I''m afraid it was because of this reason that Banlongmen looked for this place as the school''s location back then. "The aura in it should be enough for me to break through! I hope I can break through the Spirit Gathering Realm in one fell swoop and step into the Yin-Yang Realm!" Mo Nanduan was sitting on a big rock. He didn''t know how long it would take for this breakthrough in cultivation, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother and Mu Xuanyin, and then began to practice immediately. His "Six Paths Without Phases" can be said to be quite domineering, whether it is spiritual energy, vitality, yin energy, or evil energy, he can directly absorb and refine it, and use it for his own use. In less than an hour, his body was already shrouded in white mist, and his body was almost invisible. The bones around him also made a soft sound. In the evening of that day, the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, which had been stagnant for a long time, began to show signs of breakthrough. With selfless and crazy practice all the time, the shallow pool in front of him began to slowly swell, and every time it rose a foot, the whole pool became more terrifying. Slowly the pool seemed to be getting deeper and deeper, and there were occasional waves of water in it, and the faint bottom looked very cold. On the second day, the bones of Mo Nan''s body were crackling. "Spirit Gathering Realm, sixth level, broken!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s temperament suddenly changed, and he had already purchased the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. This time, the blood in his body seemed to have changed from a stream to a river, able to absorb and carry more aura. A powerful force surged out of his body. "Huh? This flood dragon embryo is really worry-free!" Before Mo Nan could rejoice, he suddenly felt that the dragon embryo started to absorb the spiritual power from him frantically again. It''s been a long time since he absorbed it, but he came to share the results when he broke through! But Mo Nan had no choice but to treat it as raising a parasitic dragon! "It seems that it''s impossible to break through to the Yin-Yang realm!" Mo Nan shook his head. Before, he thought that he could absorb it by himself, but now he has to share a share with the embryo. Damn it, it''s going to make up the bulk of it, that''s too much! It''s just that the aura of this treasure land is really strong, and Mo Nanzu can do a lot of things. Seven days later, he had broken through to the seventh level of the Spirit Gathering Realm! At this time, the entire valley was surrounded by white mist and clouds, and it was impossible to see anything inside. The pool in front had reached an average height, and the bottom of the pool was even more turbulent, as if there was a ferocious and gloomy head at any time. The giant python is about to jump out. On the fourteenth day, Mo Nan broke through to the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm! "I have stepped into the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, and I have enough power to control the Hungry Ghost Dao!" It is impossible for Mo Nan to let the Hungry Ghost Dao become a hidden danger to him all the time. Since he wants to integrate, let it completely become a part of his body. "Hungry Ghost Road! Open!!" Mo Nan opened his left and right palms violently, and a dark vortex abyss suddenly spun out of his palms, and shrill jittering sounds came out of the vortex. This shrill sound is much more terrifying than the unjust souls and ominous spirits imagined! At this moment, in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, the Six Heavenly Books were flipping crazily, and the "Chapter of the Heavenly Dao" was finished in an instant, and he kept trying to flip through to the "Chapter of the Dao of Hungry Ghosts". But now it seems to be stuck tightly by the clay of the Three Realms, no matter how strong Monand is, it is difficult to open it. Mo Nan stretched out his left palm fiercely, and the white mist in front of him immediately formed a "white long snake", and the whole "white long snake" flipped as he stretched. The shrill screams came out from Mo Nan''s palm even louder, echoing throughout the valley. Veins protruded from Mo Nan''s neck, and whirlpools of white mist had already formed around him, which in turn drove the cold water in the pool. The white mist and the pool water were spinning around Mo Nan together, getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it turned out to be like a terrifying python coiling around the entire valley. Every spin makes an ancient rich sound! Mo Nan is also fighting at this moment, he would rather not attack the ninth stage, but must open the "hungry ghost path"! "Hungry ghost! Give it to me!!" Roar-- ... The old pig was sitting outside the valley, the barbecue in his hand was so frightened that he almost dropped it. He arrived one day after following Mo Nan. He had to take care of Mo Shi and the others first. Sister Meng and the others lost their hands after he robbed them of all their money. As for Master Mo, he abolished his cultivation and even kicked his crotch. As for the eminent monk Jue Ming, Lao Zhu directly tied him up and left him not far away. With Lao Zhu''s current ability, he is naturally not afraid of Jue Ming''s escape, and Lao Zhu can bring down Jue Ming even without a grenade. During these days, Jue Ming had actually run away and resisted, but in the end, except for his whole body being injured and a piece or two broken, he couldn''t run to the riverside. "What the hell is the boss doing in there?" The old pig couldn''t help but shudder when he heard the loud noises coming from inside. He even heard the roar of a huge beast in the middle of the night, if it wasn''t a big beast? Who has such a horrible grunt? However, curiosity is nothing but curiosity, Laozhu is still very dedicated to guarding the entrance of the valley. In addition, Qiu Congjun also abided by the agreement, and the area was sealed off by his order, and even the fishing boats that occasionally approached were warned by the people arranged. It was Qiu Congjun who came up in panic early this morning. "Brother Zhu, where is Mo Zhenren? Let Mo Zhenren help!" As soon as Qiu Congjun came up, he saw a fog in the valley, and was immediately shocked. "Lord Mayor, what''s the situation?" Lao Zhu still has some respect for this top leader. After all, he is still in his territory, so it''s better to be more polite. "Last night, a group of people who didn''t know where they came kidnapped my daughter! They said they wanted Mo Zhenren to redeem her in person, otherwise they would tear up the ticket! Where is Mo Zhenren? Let Mo Zhenren rescue me My daughter!" Qiu Congjun was in a hurry, if he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t have come to Mo Nan, he mighty mayor had used all his strength, but he still couldn''t stop him from taking his daughter away. The old pig was taken aback for a moment, Qiu Yihan''s sister was actually kidnapped? The old pig was immediately in a hurry. To be honest, Qiu Yihan was still the one he liked the old pig. She was beautiful and very fashionable. Very feminine. "Mayor, don''t worry, let me ask my brothers." Laozhu is now a popular figure in the dark list, and he has partnered with the leader in the entire dark list, who dares not give face? After a phone call, within ten minutes, he understood the situation immediately. "It''s from the Half-Dragon Sect!" Lao Zhu frowned. Jue Ming, who was always hungry and dizzy, laughed loudly when he heard this: "My people are here, people from my teacher''s school are here! If you don''t want to die, just let me go obediently! I will miss your kindness and give Good for you!" Qiu Congjun was furious, grabbed Jue Ming''s skirt, and shouted angrily, "Say! Why did you arrest my daughter? Where did you arrest her?" He wanted to hit someone several times, but he endured it very hard. Jue Ming laughed out loud, he no longer had the appearance of an accomplished monk like before. His teacher finally took action, this time the little Mo Zhenren will definitely die without a place to bury him! Chapter 233 "I advise you to let me go right away. Do you think a little Mo Zhenren can keep you? Mo Zhenren himself has some skills, but he is nothing compared to my Half-Dragon Sect. Mo Zhenren can stay for 24 hours. Protecting you by your side? After leaving Jiangnan Province, the outside world is big!" Jue Ming seized the rare opportunity and began to publicize his powerful sect, "Of course I know where our Half-Longmen people took your daughter. She went overseas and joined our sect! Mayor, your Daughter is very precious, you''d better let me go now, and I can keep your daughter safe when I go back. No one can do it except me." The old pig laughed and said, "My boss can do it." "Bah, how many days has he been in there? He died of starvation, mayor, do you still need to wait for him? Look inside the valley, there is a fog! There are so many poisonous snakes and insects in it, he may have died long ago." Jue Ming said to The old pig scoffed at his blind worship. Qiu Congjun shook his head. He believed that Mo Nan would never die like this. How could a person who could walk on water die in a valley? But so what if he didn''t die? When did Mo Nan come out? One more day of delay for his daughter would be more dangerous! Qiu Congjun asked Laozhu anxiously: "Can you go in and ask Mo Nan to come out? My daughter is really dangerous. As long as he saves my daughter, he will be my benefactor in the future, let alone he is practicing here." .I can assign this piece of land to him directly!" "My boss is still in the critical juncture of his cultivation, so he can''t be disturbed. If he wants to come out, he will definitely come out!" The old pig shook his head and refused. Qiu Congjun was extremely anxious, walking around, but saw and heard nothing except for the strange sounds in the valley. ... On a big ship bound overseas. Qiu Yihan opened his eyes with difficulty, and found himself lying in a room with his hands and feet bound. She has lived in Jianglingfang since she was a child, so she is naturally very familiar with ships, and she knew the sound of huge ships sailing outside just after listening for a few seconds. "I''m actually on a big boat?" Qiu Yihan sized her up lightly, and suddenly found that the beautiful woman, Sister Meng, was lying on the opposite bed. Her hands were still bandaged, as if she was asleep. Qiu Yihan suddenly remembered the situation of being kidnapped last night. She took two deep breaths, slowly and with difficulty untied the ropes on her hands and feet, and tiptoed out of bed. She walked to the door in fear, and just about to open the door, she suddenly heard Sister Meng''s voice: "Do you think you can escape?" Qiu Yihan was startled, immediately opened the door forcefully, and rushed out. As soon as she got out of the room, she was startled. All the people outside were half-longmen. She only remembered to take a look at the endless sea, and then she was thrown back left and right. Bang¡ª¡ª She fell heavily to the floor, causing her to feel pain for a while. Sister Meng walked over coldly, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to die, then don''t run around!" "Why did you arrest me?" Qiu Yihan couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t have any conflicts with the Banlongmen people at all, if it was related, she was cheated by the Banlongmen people for two million. She is the one who kidnapped the Half-Dragon Sect if she wanted to kidnap! "Our target is not you, but Mo Zhenzhen. You are just a bait! Therefore, you should be a good bait obediently, don''t make any wrong thoughts, my patience is limited." Sister Meng warned. "You overestimate me. I only met Mo Zhenren once, how could he come to save me?" Qiu Yihan didn''t believe it herself, how could Mo Nan risk his life for thousands of miles to save people overseas Woolen cloth? "I don''t have confidence in you, but I have confidence in your mayor''s father. I have a pill here, you take it first, and when Mo Nan comes to save you, you just need to kiss him. I will kill you Let it go!" Sister Meng took out a small bottle with a smile, which contained two red pills. Qiu Yihan suddenly woke up and said: "This is poison! I don''t know how to eat it!" "For you to know the goods, we paid a lot of money to buy it back from Danhui! You have to eat it if you don''t eat it. If you don''t cooperate with us, you will die in the end. You have no relatives or relatives with Zhenren Mo. Don''t you Do you still want to die for him?" Sister Meng shook the elixir inside again. Qiu Yihan still insisted on refusing, and said coldly: "Don''t dream! No matter whether he comes to save me or not, I will never harm him! You have also seen his power with your own eyes. It is not easy for you to live. Why do you have to seek death?" The frightened look in Sister Meng''s eyes flashed. She really knew how terrible Mo Nan was. He was able to walk on water by himself. Even Jue Ming was no match for him. She suddenly became angry from embarrassment and grabbed Qiu Yi with one hand. Han''s cheeks, pinched her mouth open forcefully, and fed a pill into it: "You have to eat it if you don''t!" After feeding Qiu Yihan the poison, Sister Meng pushed her away fiercely, and said coldly: "So what if he is powerful? As long as he dares to step into this sea, he will never be able to go back! Here, we It¡¯s the king! They actually dared to break our hand bones, so come and try the pain of broken bones!¡± click - "Ah¡ª" Qiu Yihan suddenly let out a scream. ... In the valley, the loud noise still did not stop. Qiu Congjun couldn''t wait any longer. After waiting for a day and a night, Mo Nan still hadn''t come out. He tried to break in twice but was stopped by the old pig. "Haha, mayor! I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for him to come out in your life! There used to be evil things in this ancestral land! He has already been buried in the valley! The noise inside is just the sound of innocent souls!" Jue Ming laughed. "Old pig, why don''t we go in and call Mo Zhenren! It''s been half a month, how long will he have?" Qiu Congjun was anxious. "I said, the boss will come out after he completes his cultivation!" "Then when will we wait?" Qiu Congjun was furious, after all, she was her daughter. This Mo Nan actually knows how to practice and practice. Can''t he practice after saving his daughter? At this moment, all the sounds in the valley disappeared. All three of them were used to that kind of noise, and they suddenly became quiet, and they were even a little unaccustomed to it. All three of them looked into the valley together! Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª In the valley, suddenly there were two terrifying shocking sounds, and then I saw that the white mist that was full of the valley was being crazily absorbed by some force. All vision was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the valley, it turned out to be a pond, in which stood the figure of a young man. The white mist that disappeared finally disappeared in his palm. Boom! A series of clear streams surged out of it like a mountain torrent, and the sound shook the entire valley. The boy''s figure also stepped out of the water, and when the boy landed in front of the three of them, the wet clothes on his body became dry for a while. Seeing the young man stepping out step by step, the pupils of the three of them constricted for a while, as if they had seen a brilliant god walking out of the valley, and the aura of contempt for the world directly oppressed them so hard to breathe. "Boss, Boss, is that you?" Lao Zhu looked in horror at the somewhat familiar and somewhat unfamiliar young man in front of him, his heart trembling. Is this person really his boss, Mo Nan? Compared with before, Mo Nan has grown a little taller now. His muscles are very well-proportioned. There is no trace of fat on his body. His hair has grown above his shoulders. He has a handsome face and bright eyes. , exuding a distinctive charm. If any nympho girl sees it here, she will definitely be directly conquered by Mo Nan''s imposing appearance. Masculine and handsome, there is a faint mysterious smile on the eye-catching facial features. "Of course it''s me!" Mo Nan said lightly, he is now at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, and he has also cultivated supernatural powers of the Hungry Ghost Dao. Jue Ming''s body trembled, Mo Nan now is completely different from Mo Nan ten days ago. Before that, Jue Ming dared to fight against Mo Nan, but now he didn''t even have the courage to fight. This real Mo is too terrifying! No wonder he was able to rule the entire Jiangnan Province when he was less than twenty years old! "Really Mo!" Qiu Congjun suddenly yelled hoarsely, "Banlongmen sent people to kidnap my daughter Qiu Yihan, and they must ask you to meet and meet! They are overseas, and I am beyond my reach. The mana is powerful, please save my daughter!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, looking across the river, the half dragon gate provoked him three times and four times, and dared to impersonate his name to ruin his reputation, and even dared to kidnap and threaten him after he made a move! This random one is enough to piss him off! If he still doesn''t make a move, other forces will think that Mo Zhenren is easy to bully! "Half Dragon Gate! I don''t know how to repent!" Chapter 234 Mo Nan, Laozhu and others started to cross the river back. This time, Mo Nan didn''t cross the river in a shocking way, but took the boat of Qiu Junjun. On the boat, Mo Nan looked at the stunned Jue Ming and said, "This time to Banlongmen, you will lead the way!" Jue Ming was stunned at first, and then his face flushed with anger. He was indeed frightened when he was in the valley just now, but so what? He is a master of the half-long sect, and the master of the sect is even more invincible. "Okay, boy! If you want to die, you can go to our sect for revenge, don''t regret it!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and ignored it. The old pig slapped Jue Ming on the face twice, and shouted: "You are so fucking arrogant! I will beat you to death! What is my status as the boss, you dare to let someone pretend to be him, a dignified person Is your identity something you, an old bastard, can insult? And let the outsiders think that Mo Zhenren has lost to you, Jue Ming!" The more the old pig talked, the more angry he was, thinking about giving him a few more fucking slaps. Who knows if he did anything more excessive to frame Mo Nan before? Jue Ming was so dizzy from being slapped that he couldn''t walk at all, and he was carried up by the old pig like a chicken in his hand when he went ashore. As soon as he landed, he found a beautiful woman with an angry face and several black-clothed bodyguards blocking her. The bodyguards had already drawn out their guns, as if they had been waiting for them to come up. "Shufen, what are you going to do? Put it away!" Qiu Congjun was shocked when he saw it, and hurriedly asked all the bodyguards to put away the pistol. The bodyguards hesitated for a moment and listened to him, putting away their guns. Li Shufen in front was dressed as a noble lady, which was very fashionable at her age. She shouted angrily: "Which of you is Jue Ming, dead monk, is it you? Take me to Banlongmen immediately! How dare you kidnap me Daughter, I will wipe out half of your dragon gate." Mo Nan frowned, it seemed that this beautiful woman was Qiu Yihan''s mother. Unexpectedly, her mother was so tough. Qiu Congjun hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What are you going to do? Didn''t I say that people from the half-longmen can''t be messed with? I''m going to ask Mo Zhenren to help! I know you are impatient, but you know that there are some things that we can''t intervene in." of!" "Hmph! Why should my daughter be rescued by others? You are a cold-blooded and ruthless guy. Will you sell your daughter to someone else after being rescued? I don''t care if it''s real or not. I just want that old monk to lead the way." I have a lot of bodyguards, not to mention one and a half gantry, I can level ten and a half gantry." Li Shufen yelled angrily, would she be afraid of a gang formed by a mighty mayor''s wife? "What''s your name? If Mo Zhenren can''t save him, what''s the use of you going? You''re not allowed to go!" "Stop talking nonsense with me! Anyway, I will definitely save my daughter! Qiu Congjun, do you dare to talk to me like this because of your wings? Let me tell you, without my dad, you wouldn''t be able to sit where you are now, you You are not qualified to order me!" Mo Nan secretly shook his head while listening. He didn''t have time to listen to the two quarreling, so he just got on the bus arranged. Not long after Mo Nan went up, Li Shufen also walked up with a dozen bodyguards with arrogant strides. Originally, Qiu Congjun wanted to come up to explain something, but Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stop him. "I went to Banlongmen for my own business. As for saving your daughter, it''s just a matter of convenience! I''m only responsible for her safety!" Qiu Congjun had no choice but to get out of the car resentfully. As the top leader, it is impossible for him to go overseas casually, and now he can only watch everyone go away with tears in his eyes. On the bus, the atmosphere was very dignified. But it''s still close to the port, and Mo Nan doesn''t need to take his helicopter. Soon, everyone got out of the car and boarded the boat. It was a fast boat, and there was a man wearing an outdoor windbreaker and sunglasses standing on it. "Jiabao! Seeing you makes me feel more relieved! This time, our family''s Yihan depends entirely on you!" Li Shufen got on the boat, and immediately gave an international hug to the young master Xu Jiabao in front of him. "Aunt Fen, don''t worry! That lifeless half-longmen dared to kidnap Yi Han, it seems that they don''t know the identity of your mayor''s family. I will definitely not let them go! Everyone come up, right? Then I''ll have someone sail the boat." Xu Jiabao didn''t procrastinate, and immediately started the fast wheel. Mo Nan glanced at Li Shufen, at first he thought that her mother was a bit brave, but it seemed that it was all because of Xu Jiabao, without him, she would have retreated when boarding the boat. "Come on, Aunt Fen! Everyone eat something. I have the most delicious steak on this boat. We must not go hungry when we go to rescue people." Xu Jiabao was very well prepared and slapped the waiter behind Snap your fingers, and it will be delivered in a short while. "Is there any red wine?" Li Shufen asked suddenly. "Of course it''s ready for Aunt Fen. It''s just opened, and it will taste better when you drink it for half an hour. By the way, who are those two? Why don''t you call them over to eat together?" Xu Jiabao looked at Mo Nan and Mo Nan who were not far away. Lao Zhu, obviously the two of them are extraordinary bodyguards. And it doesn''t look like the downcast Jue Ming who was tied up. "Hmph, ignore them. They still want to eat such a good steak, eat cow dung! Just Yi Han''s father called the person who said he was a real person. It''s nonsense! This kid is probably chasing our Yi Han. You can fool her father but not me. Do you really think that I am the wife of the mayor for nothing?" Li Shufen cut the steak vigorously as if venting. Xu Jiabao''s attitude also changed immediately. At first, he thought of serving them a steak, but now he doesn''t need it. How dare you snatch a woman from Xu Jiabao with me, hum! "Jiabao, you have to work harder this time. Every girl likes the hero to save the beauty. If you save our family''s Yihan, her silly girl will definitely change your mind and even treat you I''m dead set." Li Shufen began to advise Xu Jiabao. Xu Jiabao nodded with a smile, his future mother-in-law really has nothing to say. "As for him? Hmph, so what if you are going to save Yihan now? Yihan must hate him to death. If it wasn''t for him, would Yihan be taken away? It''s all his fault, I am Yihan. It''s just that I met a liar, and no one provoked me." "Yihan can think so too!" Xu Jiabao glanced at Mo Nan worriedly, touched his face, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. Li Shufen seemed to know what he was thinking, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, he probably just had plastic surgery. My daughter is unlikely to be attracted by appearance. When it comes to family background, education, hobbies, etc., it''s up to you." It goes best with Yi Han." Xu Jiabao is very proud. When it comes to matching, his family is one of the richest people in Jianglingfang, and Qiu Yihan is the mayor''s daughter. This is a match made in heaven: "Aunt Fen, I happen to have a Band, why don''t they play a soothing song for you, so you can relax?" "Well, that''s good! I haven''t even thought about eating or drinking these two days!" Mo Nan, who was not far away, naturally listened to all these conversations, and soon heard the music playing. It seems that Li Shufen doesn''t know what kind of power she is facing! Do you still think how great you are, if half-longmen makes a move, you will guess that she is the mayor''s wife? The business woman doesn''t know the hatred of subjugation. Sure enough, it''s true! Xu Jiabao deliberately starved Mo Nan and Lao Zhu, which was nothing at all, Mo Nan''s elixir was tens of thousands of times better than the steak on the boat. Early the next morning, the speedboat slapped the shore among the islands in the East China Sea. This island is the very famous Yuantai Island. Many ships coming and going will berth here, including many 10,000-ton cruise ships. The Banlongmen, which is famous overseas, is on this far island. Many other forces also gathered here. After all, the handover and underground transactions with many foreign forces are here. The Duan family, Yan family, etc. that Mo Nan had contacted before all had their headquarters here. Everyone got off the boat and boarded the island on foot. Xu Jiabao brought more than 30 bodyguards, Li Shufen also had more than a dozen, and there were more than 50 people in this group, which was mighty and imposing. After walking for four or five hours, I still haven''t reached Banlongmen. "Bad donkey, are you lying to us? This is not a half dragon gate at all?" Xu Jiabao cursed angrily. Jue Ming became more presumptuous: "What are you in a hurry for? How can you easily find our Banlongmen? Just walk along this mountain road!" "If we find out that you lied to us, then you can be buried here!" Although the mountain road is long, far, and stretches endlessly, it''s just that it has been artificially repaired, and it is still a cement road. When climbing one of the stairs, I suddenly found a row of people who looked like tourists kneeling there, kneeling three times and knocking nine times before moving on. "What are they doing?" Li Shufen was very surprised. Jue Ming laughed and said: "Our Banlongmen is a sacred sect, and many pious people come to worship and pray. They are just some of the pious ones! In front of us is our Banlongmen! Do you dare to break into it?" Chapter 235 The half dragon gate is just ahead! Is there anything you dare not break through? "Old bald donkey, let me tell you! You desperadoes, a nest of snakes and rats, dared to kidnap my daughter. You don''t know who I am, do you? I''m going to kill your nest today!" Li Shufen was the noble mayor''s wife in Jianglingfang. Before she married Qiu Congjun, she was the daughter of a famous leading prince. When she was young, she got mixed up with a group of speeding gangsters. Now it''s just a gang overseas! No matter how crazy they are, how dare they kill her majestic mayor''s wife? "Hmph, just wait and cry when you come to our Banlongmen!" Jue Ming was also very arrogant, and he didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all. Li Shufen pointed to a group of bodyguards behind her, and said with a smile: "I have taken all the special forces, snipers, fighting kings, etc., and it will only take a while to wipe out your mere dragon and a half. If I want to, it will take less than a day." Do you believe that thousands of soldiers set foot on this island?" Jue Ming sneered, looked at Mo Nan at the end, but finally gritted his teeth and did not speak. Li Shufen also looked at Mo Nan, and said coldly: "We''ll be at Banlongmen soon, I''ve received your wish for my daughter, so come here! You go back!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, then smiled indifferently, this woman is really self righteous. The old pig shouted: "It''s our business to find Banlongmen, what does it have to do with you? Damn it, we still caught this old bald donkey. If it weren''t for us, you would know the way, and the river hasn''t crossed yet. Will the bridge be demolished?" Li Shufen glanced at her disdainfully, and said with disdain: "Okay, follow along! If a fight breaks out later, I don''t have anyone to protect you. If you want to leave, now is the time! Don''t cry and let me go!" I''ll just save you!" "Maybe who will save who!" The old pig didn''t care. "Jueming, it''s time, don''t play tricks on me!" Xu Jiabao is not simple either. He, a rich second generation, also hunts on weekdays. When he saw Jue Ming giving up, he raised his head and shouted loudly: "Cheer up! The destination is ahead! Let''s go! " A group of people directly crossed the hill, and then took a turn. When they saw the scene in front of them, they suddenly felt like another village. I saw a whole valley, and the mountainside is full of ancient Hanshan temple buildings. That style is not the temple of Shaolin Temple, but judging from the edges and corners of those exposed tall buildings, it must be the towering ancient style. At this moment, there are still many devout visitors at the gate of the mountain temple. And these visitors all have a unified characteristic, that is, they all kneel before the gate. This tall gate is still carved with big stone, with three blood-red characters written on it: "Half Dragon Gate" "stop!" Suddenly shouted angrily, and the two original Longmen disciples at the gate shot angrily at them, looking coldly at a group of people like Mo Nan. "Where did the guy who doesn''t know the rules come from! You can get out!" "Our Half-Dragon Sect will not receive you who don''t have the slightest pious heart!" Those kneeling devout people shook their heads when they saw such a group of people approaching, and didn''t even look at where this place is, so what if you are a rich man? When you come to Banlongmen, you have to obediently obey the rules of Banlongmen. "These people really don''t know the rules of the Banlongmen sect at all!" "Yeah, I thought I was so awesome! I''m worth more than a billion yuan, so it''s not pious to ask for the magic medicine of Banlongmen." Seeing this, Xu Jiabao suddenly laughed, and shouted: "It seems that you have watched too many martial arts dramas, right? Are you still fucking martial arts rules?" "Hey, Banlongmen, I''m still from the Shushan school!" The servant next to him also laughed. The disciple at the door was furious and shouted, "Are you here to make trouble?" Li Shufen said coldly: "I am the wife of the mayor of Jianglingfang. You bastards have kidnapped my daughter, and you will release my daughter immediately!" The expressions of the two disciples suddenly changed, and then they smiled again: "It''s finally your turn, and you came quite quickly!" A bodyguard beside Xu Jiabao escorted Jue Ming out, pointed a gun at Jue Ming''s head, looked at him coldly, and waited for orders. "If you don''t send people out, I''m going to order to shoot! Once you shoot, it will be hard for you!" Xu Jiabao shouted. Seeing that the pious worshipers came out with guns, they were frightened and ran away, fearing that they would be accidentally injured. "Let go of my daughter quickly! If she is injured in any way, I will wipe out your half-long gate!" Li Shufen yelled. "Just because you fish, shrimp and crabs want to come to my Banlongmen to make trouble, you are courting death!" The disciple at the door shouted angrily, and rushed down. The two of them didn''t look very old, but their movements were quite agile, and they even took a curved route while running wildly. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The two rushed towards Li Shufen together. "damn it!" boom-- Seeing this, Xu Jiabao immediately fired a shot into the sky as a warning. The gunshot immediately echoed in the entire valley, and the birds in the forest babbled and flew into the air. The entire Half-Dragon Gate seemed to come alive in this shot, and many voices suddenly rang out from various temples. The disciple at the door also rushed to Li Shufen at this moment, and grabbed Li Shufen with a grab. "You are looking for death!" The bodyguards and special forces next to him were not just for nothing, so they also rushed up immediately. prickly¡ª¡ª The disciple at the door tore Li Shufen''s clothes with one hand. Although she was not captured, her arms were already scratched with two long red marks. "There is a reason for this, you are against it! I have the approval from the above, representing the city, you dare to hurt me, you are dead! This time, you must be arrested and sentenced to ten or eight years!" Li Shufen was furious. She was furious, she had never been so humiliated since she was the mayor''s wife, and her clothes were torn in public, and she was violently attacked. Amidst her yelling, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up and beat up the two disciples at the door. But I don''t know that these two door disciples are so powerful, there is nothing they can do if they besiege them. Two of the bodyguards were beaten so hard that their bones were broken and they couldn''t even stand up. A bodyguard said: "Ma''am, go back quickly! These people are not easy, they will hurt you!" "My majestic mayor''s wife, why should I withdraw? If they want to withdraw, they will withdraw! I am a member of the bureau, how dare they hurt me? Come on, tear down their door!" Li Shufen quickly began to direct. As soon as she gave an order, a few retired fighting kings really rushed up, and the mere mountain gate was demolished, so what''s the matter? "Who is brave enough to cause trouble in my half-long gate! Cut!" A roar burst out from the mountain gate, and a tall figure was seen stepping on the branches and leaves of trees in mid-air, so fast that it stood directly on the top of the half-dragon gate. This man is majestic, well-dressed, and very domineering! Inside the mountain gate, a group of disciples also rushed out at this time. The current Mo Nan still knows, that is, the sister Meng who followed Master Mo to bluff. At this time, she seemed to be a different person. The original respect had long since disappeared, and her face was full of hatred and arrogance. "Shoot! Shoot him down!" Xu Jiabao yelled angrily. At this time, he must deter Banlongmen. The snipers didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and shot the domineering man''s thigh directly. boom-- There was a burst of light on the domineering man''s leg, and the bullet only scratched his skin, but did not hurt his flesh. What? Bullets can''t hurt him? How can it be? These snipers were very sensitive to bullets, and immediately realized that the bullets they fired couldn''t hurt the domineering man, and were blocked by that ray of light. Is it really the qigong in the rumors? Furutake family? "Looking for death!" the domineering man roared angrily, and flew down. A black light flashed in his sleeve, and he held a black anger knife in his hand. When it fell, the light of the anger knife surged, and the head of the bodyguard standing in front of him was chopped off with one knife. A burst of blood spurted out violently! The whole scene was slightly taken aback, my God! kill! It really kills! This half-longmen really didn''t want to live anymore, they actually dared to kill people! Li Shufen''s face changed greatly in fright, her body trembled: "Protect me, protect me¡ª" Chapter 236 There was a sudden chaos in front of Banlongmen! Shouts, roars, and fighting sounds mixed together and echoed throughout the valley. Seeing the domineering man''s fierce slash, the Half-Longmen disciples were not afraid, but were extremely excited. They all raised their arms and shouted: "Master Di is mighty!" "Good kill! This saber ''Broken Mountain Tiger'' is so beautiful! Coach Di is mighty!" Among these sects, the instructor is equivalent to the teacher, who is responsible for teaching their disciples how to practice martial arts. Among the group of half-longmen people in the mountain gate, this coach Di is also the one with the highest cultivation level. Unexpectedly, this single coach can have a body shield of true energy, which can withstand the powerful ability of a sniper rifle. Banlongmen really has the ability to sweep the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River! "I thought who it was! How dare a scumbag like you come to my half-long gate to make trouble? No one is going to leave today!" Coach Di shouted angrily like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep. The knife cut straight. Li Shufen had already turned pale with fright. Even if something happened in Jianglingfang, she could calm everyone down by just throwing out the name of the mayor''s wife. villains. She could only retreat in panic. "You half-longmen bully people too much!" Two of the Xu family''s bodyguards had obviously cultivated inner strength and mental skills, and immediately rushed forward with daggers in their hands. Ding! Ding! ! With just two crisp sounds, Coach Di was so shocked that he dropped the dagger from his hand. He was not an opponent of the same level at all. Those snipers with guns could no longer aim at Coach Di, who had changed his figure. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they aimed directly at the disciples of Banlongmen. bang bang bang¡ª With a burst of bullets, these disciples fell down one after another, shouting in pain, not knowing whether they would survive in the end. Sister Meng narrowly avoided a row of bullets, retreated inside, and said sharply: "Damn Jiangbei dog, dare to attack our master''s gate, come quickly!" In fact, although there were fifty people on Li Shufen''s side, they couldn''t attack the gate at all. The head teacher Di forced all fifty people back abruptly, and seven or eight of them were lying on the ground with broken arms and legs. Those devout seekers of medicine who panicked and scattered were even more frightened. They were all just visitors here because of their fame, but now they all wanted to run but didn''t know where to run. Many people just went straight into the deep mountains and old forests. "Miss, what should we do? If we had known earlier, we wouldn''t have come to ask for medicine. Now that Master''s medicine has not been obtained, we are going to die here!" Among the fleeing guests, an obese woman wailed in fright. cry. A petite beauty next to her was also pale, but she could barely hold her own: "Don''t panic, our Lu family''s face will be given even to the Half-Dragon Sect. Don''t cry, don''t rush into their Half-Dragon Sect''s forbidden area and you''ll be fine. .¡± The scattered visitors all hid away in shock, not daring to show their heads at all. The fierce fight in front of the mountain gate is almost coming to an end. It is said to be a fierce fight, but it is actually a one-sided suppression! The people on Li Shufen''s side couldn''t resist it at all. "Uncle Liang, are you sure?" Xu Jiabao spoke to an elderly bodyguard beside him with a livid face. This Uncle Liang was invited back by his father at a huge price. On weekdays, he hadn''t seen him showing off so much, and Xu Jiabao didn''t really believe in how capable he was, but at this moment, he could only treat Uncle Liang as a lifesaver. Uncle Liang''s face was very ugly. He reached into his pocket with one hand, grabbed a talisman, and shouted angrily: "Half Dragon Gate! Since you are a martial arts school, why bother to embarrass the younger generation? Come and fight with you!" The talisman was pulled following Uncle Liang''s movements, and it seemed like a stream of water poured into Uncle Liang''s body. crackle! crackle! Bursts of running water covered Uncle Liang''s body, and his body also swelled to over two meters, and he rushed away with a roar. "Huh? There''s another decent one!" Instructor Di was also arrogant, he shot the long knife in his hand into the ground, and went up to meet the enemy with his bare hands. Boom! The two punched each other, and the strong wind directly swept away all the sand and gravel under their feet. Uncle Liang just flickered, then stood upright again, and attacked again with all his might. This is also the only one of them who can stabilize their bodies. Immediately, Li Shufen''s side recovered a lot of morale. "Madam, let''s go now! This half of the dragon gate is too treacherous. Let''s go back and bring two or three thousand people with us, and step down this half of the dragon gate." "Yeah, it''s scary here, let''s go! It looks like he can withstand it!" "We miscalculated, these guys are terrible. They all know how to do qigong, and they can''t even penetrate bullets!" All the bodyguards were frightened, and tried to persuade Li Shufen to leave. Li Shufen was not reconciled, once she regained a little advantage, her true nature was exposed, and she gritted her teeth: "How can I go back, they dare to kill our people, they should take revenge, I will use my connections to get the army over this time, Level them up." The bodyguards were angry and anxious. It seemed that the mayor''s wife didn''t know what kind of enemy they were dealing with! For some reason, these bodyguards subconsciously took a look at Mo Nan and Laozhu who were watching the show quietly. They just thought it was strange, these two guys were scared and stupid, right? How could there be no surprise at all from the beginning to the end, as if it was commonplace. Bang¡ª¡ª "Five minutes of talisman power, that''s all!" Suddenly, Instructor Di sent Uncle Liang flying with a powerful punch, and there was a sound of broken bones. "Let''s go!" Uncle Liang was terrified, resisting the cracking pain all over his body, he jumped and wanted to escape for his life. "You still want to escape? Die!" Head coach Di roared angrily, his voice shaking the valley. Suddenly he opened his mouth, holding a fiery red bead in his mouth. flames come. Peng¡ª¡ª The six to seven meter long flame was many times stronger than those performed by those circuses, and the billowing fire burned to Uncle Liang who was running for his life. Uncle Liang''s body seemed to be drenched in gasoline, and he was on fire in just two seconds. "ah--" With a scream, Uncle Liang fell straight down from mid-air, and the whole Burning Man was rolling and screaming on the stone steps, and the scream made everyone shiver for a while. "Uncle Liang!" Xu Jiabao yelled angrily. Unexpectedly, Uncle Liang, who had been in their Xu family for several years, was burned to death like this. At this moment, Xu Jiabao and the others were completely frightened. With so many masters, they were defeated by only one person. They didn''t even break into the mountain gate. Thinking about coming here, he kept saying that he would wipe out the Banlongmen and uproot them, what about now? The Half-Dragon Sect is not a rabble, but it is not human at all to be able to breathe flames! Instructor Di spat out the fiery red bead in his mouth, held it with one hand, and let out a puff of white smoke. He looked around at the stupefied crowd, very satisfied, and immediately shouted majesticly and domineeringly: "Kneel down to me if you don''t want to die!" Xu Jiabao dared to wait a few more seconds, his knees softened in panic and he knelt down. The bodyguards of the Xu family saw the young master kneeling, so they all knelt down in unison. Li Shufen didn''t dare to say that she was the mayor''s wife at this time. Now the half-longmen in this place are the rules, and her status is simply worthless. In the ears of these half-longmen, it''s just a joke. She knelt down at once, but she also knew that she couldn''t just kneel like this, tremblingly said: "Big, master! Please, let us go! I''m the mayor''s wife, and I can do whatever you want Yes, let my daughter go too!" At this moment, the eminent monk Jue Ming, who had been detained by the bodyguards, finally straightened his back. He kicked Li Shufen on the back and shouted, "I''ll let your grandma go!" After kicking to relieve his anger, Jue Ming didn''t dare to stay any longer, and rushed towards the mountain gate quickly. Li Shufen had never been so humiliated before. Her teeth were chattering, and she said quickly, "Master, please spare us! We are the ones who don''t know Taishan! My daughter is innocent, we can pay you if we offend you!" Coach Di swept his eyes and landed on Mo Nan and Lao Zhu who were standing there, with an angry look on his face suddenly, as if his dignity had been challenged: "How dare you not beg for mercy!!" Li Shufen looked back and was so angry that she almost exploded. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mo Nan! What are you still standing for?" Chapter 237 Everyone was angry, what time is it, this Mo Nan still can''t tell the situation? "Kneel down! Are you courting death?" Li Shufen was even more furious. Even the mayor''s wife wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but this kid was still standing there in a daze. Isn''t it scary? How could my daughter have anything to do with such a person? When he came here, Qiu Congjun kept talking about how powerful he was and how calm he was in the face of things, but now he is simply an idiot. "Damn it, if you miss, die farther away, don''t implicate us!" Xu Jiabao also yelled angrily. He was already thinking about how much money it would take to settle this matter. It is estimated that 100 million would not be able to escape. Yes, but if he is disturbed by Mo Nan, the stupefied young man, and the coach Di is angry, there is no one who can''t get two or three hundred million! "Leave him alone! If you want to let him go, let him die! Coach Di, he is not with us! It has nothing to do with us if he doesn''t kneel!" Another bodyguard shouted. A group of bodyguards looked down on Mo Nan a lot on the way. Mo Nan was just a seventeen-year-old student. If they didn''t see the grenade hanging on the fat old pig''s waist, they would have thrown Mo Nan on the boat . At this time, Mo Nan smiled indifferently. He glanced around, not only the people in front of the door knelt down, but even the people asking for medicine in the distance knelt down. Bigger than he''d seen. He was among the kneeling crowd, slowly, step by step towards the gate of the Longmen, like a leisurely stroll. "Mo Nan, what are you going to do? Don''t hurt us, my daughter! What are you going to do?" Li Shufen was furious, and wanted to stand up to hold Mo Nan back, but she didn''t dare to get up, extremely annoyed. "Naturally, we''re going to flatten the half-dragon gate!" Mo Nan said, as if he didn''t know the corpse on the ground in front of him, or the seriously injured bodyguard who was dying and struggling, and he walked straight in front of the terrible coach Di. Li Shufen and the others stared wide-eyed, isn''t this tone too arrogant? There is really someone who is not afraid of death! Well, then you go to hell! The people of Banlongmen were also extremely annoyed when they heard Mo Nan''s words, and they cursed fiercely one by one. Instructor Di even laughed back angrily, and said coldly: "What a big tone, you actually want to crush my Banlongmen, just based on your words, you can''t leave Banlongmen today!" As soon as Teacher Di held the fiery red bead, he was about to put it in his mouth and shouted sharply: "Are you kneeling or not?!" Mo Nan glanced at the bead, unmoved, as if remembering something, and suddenly said: "You half-longmen really like others to kneel to you, don''t you? I met a man named Di Yibo before. In this way, he never appeared again after that!" When Mo Nan went to Zhu Rong''s port with Su Liusha, there was a Mr. Duan who brought Master Di Yibo, who was half a dragon, over. At that time, Di Yibo saw that Mo Nan didn''t kneel and wanted to kill Mo Nan. Sha Chengspear nailed directly on the beach. Instructor Di''s eyes shot out suddenly, and he shouted angrily: "So it''s you, then you will die for me!" As soon as he said that, he had the fiery red beads in his mouth, and there was a strange noise, and a torrent of flame nearly ten meters long burst out, burning directly at Mo Nan. "Ah¡ª" Li Shufen and the others screamed when they saw it, and ran away to dodge the irresistible flames. At this moment, they all knew that Mo Nan was bound to die! Among the visitors from a distance, many people screamed in alarm, and the Miss Lu family and the others even covered their mouths in horror, closing their eyes and not daring to look. It''s a pity that such a handsome boy was burned to death like this. The torrential flames forced everyone away, and a cruel smile appeared on Coach Di''s ferocious face. At this moment, a voice suddenly came out of the huge flames: "Violence!" Coach Di stared at him suddenly, how could it be possible? Mo Nan hasn''t been burned to ashes yet? He is still alive? He suddenly discovered that there was a figure walking against the fire step by step in the raging fire. At this moment, Coach Di''s face changed drastically in fright. "Let''s stop here!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, stepped forward, and punched out in the air! Bang¡ª¡ª A huge fist came out of the flames, and with one punch, Coach Di was sent flying. "Ah!" Coach Di couldn''t react at all, he spurted blood and flew out with a scream, and even spat out the flame beads in his mouth. Everyone was shocked, this change is too fast! I saw a young figure appearing in the group of flames that were about to fade away. With a swirl of his hand, he engulfed all the torrential flames around him, forming a ball of intertwined fire. Everyone was even more unbelievable when they saw this, especially the disciples of Banlongmen, they are also cultivating warriors, but they couldn''t understand how it is possible for people to receive the flames in their arms, like holding a ball of flame toys . "Taste my flame!" Mo Nan grabbed the flame with his right hand, and using his palm as a knife, he slashed angrily at the half-long gate. bass! ! A giant flaming knife was formed in the air, the blade was radiant, the flames were billowing, and it slashed down in the air domineeringly! This knife seems to be able to split everything in the world! Boom! ! As soon as the knife fell, the majestic half-longmen gate was smashed to pieces, and a fierce knife mark was formed on the ground, and bursts of fire were still burning on the illusory sword. The whole mountain seemed to be shaking gently, and the loud noise was stirring in the valley layer by layer, and the sound was endless! This scene shocked everyone to stand on the spot! What kind of terrorist method is this? Li Shufen was the most surprised. She was fleeing under the protection of several bodyguards, and suddenly she saw such a shocking knife, and she froze. The blood in his whole body froze in an instant, and his mind went blank. Is this from Mo Nan? How could he be so powerful in martial arts? What kind of martial arts is this? impossible! How can a person be so powerful? It must be her eyesight. Li Shufen''s hands and feet were cold, she thought of her attitude towards Mo Nan along the way, just now she wanted to make Mo Nan kneel down, but she didn''t expect that he really had the capital to be arrogant. The same is true for Xu Jiabao next to him, who stared at Mo Nan dumbfounded, is he still human? Xu Jiabao looked at the bodyguards he had brought, thinking how awesome he was, but Mo Nan was such a shocking blow. How could he compete with Mo Nan for Qiu Yihan? Xu Jiabao instantly developed a sense of inferiority. In front of such a person, he felt that he was nothing. Those bodyguards and visitors from a distance also stood still. "You, how dare you tear down my half-long gate!" Coach Di was lying on the ground with a serious head injury, and one of his arms had already been cut off by the blade. It''s just that he couldn''t care so much at this time, and immediately stumbled into the mountain gate. The stunned disciples also seemed to wake up from a dream, running for their lives one after another, scrambling to be the first, for fear that Mo Nan would catch up. Compared with the time when they came out arrogantly, this scene is simply the opposite. "Murder! Come quickly! Some people dare to come to our valley to make trouble!" "Hurry up and ask the guardian to come out! Someone actually came to our Banlongmen to make trouble, please quickly ask the guardian!" "We must kill him! There is a reason for this, even a single person dares to break into our Half-Dragon Gate!" All the disciples were furious, shaking the entire valley. Especially Sister Meng, who was hiding among the disciples, she had seen Mo Nan''s power when she was in Dabeijiang, and she immediately went to find the guardian, and then went to the great elder. For a character like Mo Nan, I am afraid that only the Great Elder and the sect master can kill him! bang¡ª¡ª The last half-longmen stone pillar also collapsed. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, seeing the group of people running away, he didn''t chase after them, especially when he looked at Coach Di, he simply regarded him as a monkey leading the way. Mo Nan took two steps, directly stepped over the broken gate, and stepped into the half dragon gate! At this time, before the others could react, Lao Zhu snorted coldly, picked up the flame bead on the ground, wiped it and put it in his pocket, then quickly followed Mo Nan in front of him. In the valley, many disciples came to hear the sound, mighty and mighty, no less than a thousand people. Facing Mo Nan who dared to break into their sect, he was naturally extremely annoyed. Mo Nan''s long hair was fluttering, and he looked down upon the heroes, not paying attention to them at all. Suddenly, he looked into the valley, and his voice shocked the whole world: "Half-Dragon Sect Master, come out to pick him up!!" Chapter 238 The rolling sound echoed endlessly in several valleys of Banlongmen. Banlongmen almost came out in full force, many of them jumped with lightness skills, and they obviously had a good foundation. In the eyes of warriors, this group of disciples is already the pride of heaven, even well-trained bodyguards are no match for them, if they go out of the mountains and do not enter the city, they must be heroes. So even though they were only disciples, they were all extremely arrogant, especially when they saw that Mo Nan was younger than them, they couldn''t contain their arrogance. But there are also some female disciples who don''t know the truth, seeing Mo Nan''s face as handsome as jade, with a majestic temperament, they can''t help but lose their minds for a while. "Presumptuous¡ª" a calm and strong voice came from an ancient tower. Everyone followed the sound and saw an old man in Taoist robes standing impressively on the top of the ten-story tower. The mountain wind blew his Taoist robes, and he looked like a reclusive expert. "Who are you? Breaking into my sect, you still want my sect master to come out to pick you up!" The old man''s face was full of anger, and his voice unexpectedly reached everyone''s ears. It has been so many years since the Banlongmen moved here, but no one has ever dared to come to challenge them. Today, Mo Nan is the first! As soon as the old man finished speaking, he jumped on the top of the ten-story tower and jumped down directly. Some more courageous visitors happened to appear at the gate of the mountain, and when they saw the old man jumping off, they immediately exclaimed. God! Jumping from such a high place, wouldn''t you have to fall to your death on the spot? But the old man''s body was invigorated, and his face was full of red light. When he fell, he actually took a few steps in the middle, his clothes were loose, and he stood firmly in front of the disciples with a crackling sound. This scene immediately caused all the disciples to shout excitedly, and their eyes were full of worship: "Grand Elder!" "Welcome Great Elder!" Mo Nan glanced at the great elder with great interest. It seemed that the Banlongmen really had some tricks, but this move was better than countless masters and grand masters. Instructor Di cried out in grief: "Elder Elder, this kid insulted my master and beheaded half of my Longmen. He is the murderer who killed Yibo and Sanbo Duan!" This coach Di did not know where the white cloth came from, he had already tied his severed arm, and pointed at Mo Nan and cursed hoarsely. Just now Mo Nan''s terrifying sword glow was really scary, but now that the Great Elder has made a move, Mo Nan is definitely the result of being defeated. The Great Elder snorted coldly: "I heard that a young hero appeared in Jiangnan Province recently, honored as Mo Zhenren! Is that you?" "That''s right!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. "Hmph, it''s all right for you to be domineering in Jiangnan Province, but you want to go to sea! Killing several half-longmen in a row, you are already my half-longmen''s enemy, and you dare to come to the door, you are looking for a dead end !" The Great Elder stretched his hands to the left and right, and all the disciples behind him immediately retreated, making room for a huge space. Seeing the battle is about to start! The Great Elder glared furiously, and said righteously: "Mo Zhenren, even if you rule the entire Jiangnan Province? You kill my Half-Longmen people again and again for no reason, and you will die as well! Today I will behead you to sacrifice my dead Half-Longmen people, Do you have a last word?" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and suddenly said: "It seems that you half-longmen are really used to being arrogant! First, Di Yibo killed me, and I killed him, and you didn''t hold back! Then there was Sanbo Duan colluding with evil Wang, I beat you to death with lightning, and you still don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat! I don¡¯t care about you, but you conspired together to destroy my reputation and besiege and kill me!¡± Mo Nan''s eyes swept over the faces of Instructor Di, Senior Monk Jue Ming, Sister Meng and the others, and finally fell on the Great Elder: "Today, I will level this half of the Dragon Gate!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan stepped out fiercely. "Whoever blocks me will die!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s foot stepped on the ground, and suddenly a powerful and surging force exploded from his foot, and the billowing true energy burst into a fan and slapped it away. "Ah!!" The disciples who had already retreated were suddenly hit by this force, screaming one by one, flying backwards, and smashed into a pile. With just one kick, they were already seven meat and eight vegetarians, with stars in their eyes, rolling to the ground. The Great Elder also stepped back two steps, his face full of horror, his old face finally showed seriousness, and he roared: "You''re looking for death!!" Stirring his left and right palms, he attracted two long "water snakes" to the clear water pools on both sides, and his body immediately emitted a light blue color. Mo Nan is very familiar with this kind of breath, Duan Sanbo also used this kind of exercise back then. This is also Banlongmen''s Zhenpai technique, Tidal Jue. According to legend, if you practice to the extreme, you can shake the tide in the sea and stir up a wave of 100 meters. "Tide guide?" Old Zhu blurted out when he saw it, and he also stepped back. Although he has inexplicable admiration for Mo Nan, he also subconsciously reminded: "Boss, be careful, this tidal lure is said to be ice hidden in the water. If these ice particles are thrown into the body, the whole body will be frozen into ice. Life and death Can''t control myself!" There were also some visitors who hid at the mountain gate to watch, and when they heard this, they immediately hid aside. It is impossible for them to miss such an unforgettable scene. "Little Fatty, you still have some eyesight, but unfortunately, it''s too late!" The Great Elder raised his hands again, and the pools on both sides became more turbulent. There are even more. There was a gurgling sound, and the water seemed to contain endless explosive power. At the same time, ice began to form under the elder''s feet. Some dripping water droplets also formed a layer of frost, and the ground of four or five meters centered on him was covered with hoarfrost. Mo Nan also felt the bursts of icy cold, but he still shook his head. I don''t know if the tidal wave is strong or not, but the preparation time is too long. If Mo Nan didn''t want to try some Huaxia sects No matter how powerful he is, he can kill the Great Elder at least seventeen times. However, this was only for Mo Nan, and the time it took the Great Elder was only a dozen seconds. "Hundred Mile Tides!" Bang¡ª¡ª The Great Elder let out a roar, and directly blasted the whole water polo towards him. Before the huge water polo left his hand, sharp pieces of ice broke through the water and shot over densely. As the water polo passed by, the entire ground was instantly dyed a piece of frosty white, and the temperature in the entire surrounding area dropped suddenly. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly found that his feet were also sealed on the ground by a burst of freezing. With this freezing speed, someone else would definitely lose consciousness in an instant, and would not be able to feel the existence of his feet. "Let your ever-changing changes, I will smash it to pieces with one punch!!" As soon as Mo Nan clenched his fist, waves of heavenly aura burst out, containing a powerful force like a blast, and rushed away. Nine Heavens Fist! boom! ! The huge water polo exploded with a bang, and thousands of ice particles exploded out of it, crackling and shooting around. Roar-- The sky was full of hoarfrost, blocking everyone''s sight. The Great Elder was still manipulating the tide, but was blown to pieces by a punch. He immediately let out a wow, still in shock, and immediately saw a figure breaking straight out of the frosty white mist. Boom! ! Before the Great Elder had time to react, his whole body was hit by another punch, and he flew upside down and hit the wall of the ancient pagoda with a bang. The whole person fell into it. "Vulnerable!" Mo Nan blasted the Great Elder away with one punch, and before he could stand still, he swung his hand back, and the scattered frosty pools flew towards his fist as if they were summoned by him. In the blink of an eye, a bigger water polo was formed! "How is it possible? He, he can also attract tides?" "My God, such a big tidal condensation?" All the disciples of Longmen were so shocked that they almost suffocated. Where did this monster come from? Is he also a half-longmen? How could he also use this trick of tidal attraction? In fact, Mo Nan''s speed was very fast, and he condensed the ice puck almost instantly after throwing his fist. With a flick of his feet, his whole body shot towards the ancient tower like a cannonball. The Great Elder who was trapped on the wall of the ancient pagoda was scared to death and screamed. However, Mo Nan showed no mercy. Boom! ! The huge ice ball hit the Great Elder on the wall with a single punch, his whole body was blasted into it, and the wall shattered. bang bang bang! There was a loud sound, the walls fell apart, and the whole ancient pagoda made a strange and unpleasant sound. The huge ancient building slowly collapsed, and the entire sky seemed to become dark in an instant. "Ah! The ancient building is about to collapse!" All the disciples were in chaos and scattered... Chapter 239 Boom! The huge ancient pagoda collapsed, splashing dust all over the sky. At this moment, the roar and the terrified cries of the disciples were mixed together, and the whole valley boiled up. Many disciples fell to the ground, and they were able to barely stand up by supporting each other. "What''s going on? Impossible! How could he knock down our ancient pagoda with one punch?" "This is Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province? It was said that he ruled Jiangnan Province and was able to hold a sky thunder. Is it true?" "Great Elder? Where''s the Great Elder? Oh my God! The Great Elder is still in the ruins? Come quickly! What should we do? What should we do? Hurry up and ask the sect master to come out!" A group of disciples can be regarded as warriors. Although they were surprised by such a terrifying method, they were not too scared to walk. There were even many disciples who were humiliated and suppressed, and they all looked at the dust and mist in resentment. In the process, he wanted to find out where the villain Mo Nan was. The visitors to the mountain gate are different. They are just ordinary people, maybe they are rich, but they are not warriors themselves. Now seeing that suddenly an ancient pagoda with more than ten floors fell down like this, they couldn''t change their minds. "I don''t have dazzle, do I?" "There must be explosives installed inside. It must be!" Miss Lu''s family and the fat female companion stared blankly. Even if the explosives were installed inside, the huge water polo just now reached two or three in one jump. The floors are high, who are these people? Li Shufen, Xu Jiabao and the others never recovered, and they all thought they were dazzled. It couldn''t have been knocked down by Mo Nan''s punch! impossible! Such a huge ancient building collapsed, it must have been bombed by explosives, otherwise how could there be such a loud noise? And they just saw a row of grenades hanging from Laozhu''s trousers, and he was holding two golden guns in his hands. It must be a bomb. A group of people covered their mouths and noses, and desperately fanned away the layers of dust that had flowed in. Mo Nan''s figure stood firmly on the tallest broken tower, looking at the entire valley, and said loudly: "Is this the only thing Banlongmen can do?" A group of disciples were terrified by Mo Nan, and dared not speak out. Whether it was Mo Nan''s huge knife at the mountain gate, or the world-shattering punch just now, they had already frightened them so much that they didn''t have the courage to make a move. Especially Jue Ming and others, they thought that as long as they tricked Mo Nan into the mountain gate, they would definitely be able to catch a turtle in their hands. But unexpectedly, it has become a wolf into the house now. Jue Ming''s face was deathly pale, and he fell to the ground. No matter what happened in the end, according to the rules of the Half Dragon Gate, it was impossible for him to survive. "Mo Zhenren, you will be arrested immediately!" Suddenly, Sister Meng escorted a wounded woman out from a distance. The woman was originally beautiful and dressed in fashion, but now she is as miserable as any other prisoner. From the look of her face, she is Qiu Yihan who was taken away by the Banlongmen. At this moment, Qiu Yihan seemed to wake up from his weakness, and finally confirmed the facts in front of him in a chaotic manner. She looked around in horror, but she didn''t see any police or army coming to rescue her. "He is? He is Mo Nan?" Qiu Yihan suddenly saw an eye-catching young man standing alone on the top of the Broken Tower, but he saw that he had long hair and shawls, and he had an imposing manner, which was somewhat similar to Mo Nan, but his temperament was much worse. Especially those eyes, even at such a long distance, Qiu Yihan can still see his bright eyes, which are so heroic. "Is that you, Mo Nan? Are you here to save me? You are finally here, you are finally here." Qiu Yihan heard Sister Meng shouting behind her, and she naturally knew that it was Mo Nan. Although she was kidnapped for a short period of time, these few days were a torment for her. Every minute and every second was painful, not only the pain of her broken bones, but also mental torture. They all washed their faces with tears. Every day, she looks forward to someone coming to save her. She used to be an atheist, and she thought that people around her were sneering at what kind of horoscopes and worshiping gods and Buddhas, but in the past few days, she prayed to God every day, to Tathagata, to Bodhisattva Pray to the dead grandparents, hoping to appear and save her. "Mo Nan, I knew you would definitely come. If you can save me, even if I die, I will die with no regrets~" Qiu Yihan''s tender body trembled, and she would never forget this scene in her life. Sister Meng''s dagger hit Qiu Yihan''s neck, and a stream of blood flowed down. She yelled impatiently: "You want to show off until you die! You bitch - Mo Nan, immediately Just grab it, or the old lady will kill her!" Mo Nan frowned, and suddenly looked into the depths of the valley, he felt a powerful murderous aura. The real strong enemy is inside! "Stinky bitch!" The old pig held a golden gun in his hand, slammed it into the cock, aimed at it from a distance, and shouted, "Stinky bitch, you fucking want to hold my boss? You don''t know how to live or die when you were let off in Jianglingfang, don''t you?" ?¡± "Try shooting! See if your bullet is faster or my dagger is faster!" Although Sister Meng cooperated with Master Mo and asked him to pretend to be a real person, in fact, her status in Banlongmen is lower than that of Master Mo. Even higher. Now Sister Meng is desperate, and she is going to fight Mo Nan to the death. "Hey, do you even need to ask? Haven''t you read a book? It must be my bullet! If you kill her, I will kill you!" A grenade also pretended to be thrown into the crowd of disciples. Suddenly, Li Shufen from the gate of the mountain shouted and rushed in: "Daughter, save my daughter!" She rushed over with all her might, and the bodyguards behind her were all shocked when they saw this, and they couldn''t pull back in time, and a few of them followed after gritting their teeth. But it was impossible for Xu Jiabao to follow, and he even shrank back. At this time, a fool would go to die! "Stop! Are you looking for death? If you go up, you are going to die!" Seeing that Li Shufen was about to rush over to save her, the old pig drank twice without stopping, and stomped on her. Li Shufen fell to the ground and woke up at this moment, how could she dare to rush to save others. "Fatty, save my daughter quickly. Let your boss save my daughter quickly. Mo Nan, save people quickly! Go up and save people!" Li Shufen roared with hatred in her voice, Mo Nan is so powerful that he doesn''t save people. If something happens to her daughter, she will definitely not let Mo Nan go. "My daughter, why don''t you go on your own? What does my boss have to do with you? Damn it, if you want to die, go!" The old pig knew that his boss wouldn''t care about it, but he couldn''t bear it, so he simply raised his leg again and again. Kick away. Those bodyguards chasing after were furious and shouted: "Fatty, you are looking for death! Dare to hit the mayor''s wife!" The old pig glanced at it disdainfully, shook the grenade in his hand, and snorted: "Want to eat ''pineapple''? Try saying that to the fat man again? You''re being rude to them. I''m here to save people." Yes, you treat me like this? White-eyed wolf!" When the disciples of Banlongmen saw their internal strife, they immediately felt that they had a chance again. Sister Meng yelled anxiously: "Mo Nan, get down! Get caught! My patience is limited, I will count to three, if you..." boom-- Sister Meng''s voice stopped abruptly, and her head exploded with a "poof", blood and flesh splashed and sprayed directly onto Qiu Yihan''s face and neck. All the Half-Dragon Sect disciples were startled, seeing Sister Meng limply falling to the ground like this, they stared blankly at Mo Nan on the Broken Tower. Mo Nan still maintained the gesture of "snapping his fingers" and stared at the deep valley, as if he had just done a trivial thing. The scalps of all the disciples were numb. Before, they felt that there was a gap with Mo Nan, but now they feel that they are like ants in front of Mo Nan. The other party can kill whenever they want, and kill them as they want. . Cold sweat drenched their backs in an instant. "Ah¡ª" Qiu Yihan screamed, finally reacting from the panic of death. Suddenly, Mo Nan took a few steps in the air and landed on Qiu Yihan''s side. With a palm, he pushed Qiu Yihan to Laozhu''s body: "Take her first!" "Hahaha¡ªcome whenever you want, leave whenever you want. Where is my half-longmen?" An old voice suddenly came from all directions in the valley, and people didn''t even know where he was. Moreover, as soon as the sound came out, people suddenly felt that the entire valley gave people a feeling of vertigo. It seems that the mountains on all sides are rotating, making people trapped in it dizzy. At the same time, another unspeakable coercion was quietly falling from the sky. "Zhou Tian Longmen Great Formation!!" Chapter 240 "Everyone in the world should know the Dragon Gate Formation, and the heavenly circle traps ghosts and gods!" A thin old man slowly said these two sentences, and his figure also came out step by step from the depths of the valley. He was skinny all over, and his exposed hands were almost skinny. He is also a bit bent, not like those old people who practice. A long snake with thick arms is tied around his waist. The long snake is red and black, and its head is triangular. Fire and cold air. Those panic-stricken disciples pushed away from both sides one after another, and shouted respectfully in unison: "Greetings, sect master!" After the disciples shouted, they stopped talking. It was completely different from the time when they met the Great Elder. They had a deep respect for this half-dragon sect master, as well as a fear from the bottom of their hearts. Often, after being stared at by the poisonous snake on the Half-Dragon Sect Master, his body would become chills. "You are Mo Zhenren? It''s rare for a young boy to achieve today''s achievements! What a pity!" The half-dragon sect master stood a hundred meters away and did not come over at all. Mo Nan also looked at him from a distance, and the breath of the two collided together. "Are you in the alchemy realm?" Mo Nan immediately felt the unusualness of the Banlong Sect Master. He had met many people at the peak of the Qi Gang before, but this was the first time he had met someone with a higher alchemy realm. Judging from China''s ancient martial arts rankings, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, Qi Gang, and Pill Realm, this Pill Realm is already the fifth largest realm. I heard before that this half-long sect master was in the alchemy realm when he overwhelmed the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. According to this aura, he does have such arrogance capital. "You want to know? Ask King Yama when you go down to the underworld, he should tell you!" The master of Banlongmen didn''t show any politeness, he showed a ferocious smile, and raised the head of the snake on his shoulder proudly: "I said in the past that any warrior from the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River dared to step into my Banlongmen, I would kill them with my own hands. !" Mo Nan said indifferently: "You think you can kill me?" Although this Half-Dragon Sect Master is very strong, he is not too strong compared to the Great Elder. Mo Nan can kill the Great Elder with one punch, but it just takes more time to deal with the Half-Dragon Sect Master! "I can''t, but my Zhoutian Dragon Sect Grand Formation can do it!" The Banlong Sect Master also knew that it was impossible for him to fight against Mo Nan. He had seen everything in his eyes just now, and it was impossible to take risks again. The town sent a large array of half-longmen. Rumble¡ª¡ª The whole valley is trembling! Lao Zhu had already run with Qiu Yihan, but after running for a while, he couldn''t even get out of the mountain gate, as if he had entered a maze. But the mountain gate is clearly in front! "Boss, this place is so evil! Can''t get out!" Lao Zhu came back out of breath, bit two grenades casually and threw them out. They exploded with a bang, but still did not change anything. "Their Zhou Tian Longmen formed, and we can only leave if we break the formation!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the mountain in front of him, because he found that the whole mountain in front of him was slowly pressing down. "Ah? What should I do? Help!" Li Shufen was so frightened that she immediately softened, she now regretted rushing into the mountain gate, looking at the half-dragon gate master in front of her, she immediately knelt down: "I am the mayor''s wife, please don''t kill me, please! Don''t kill me!" Kill me, I can give you as much money as you want! He killed your disciples and grandchildren, and it has nothing to do with me!" The old pig was furious, and immediately cursed. Qiu Yihan was weak and wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. She just looked at Mo Nan weakly, even if she died, at least she didn''t have to die alone. The few bodyguards were in a hurry, and immediately rushed to the crowd of disciples in the distance. They, outsiders, were trapped, but the disciples of the Half-Dragon Sect would definitely not be trapped. If they pulled them together, they would definitely be able to get out. But when these bodyguards rushed close, they realized that there were only a thousand or two hundred disciples left here. And the one or two hundred disciples were also terrified, kneeling and begging for mercy: "Sect master, let me out!" "Master, we haven''t gone out yet. Let us go out!" "Help! Ah, I don''t want to die in the Longmen formation! Help me!" When everyone heard this, their faces paled for a while. Does this Half-Dragon Sect Master want to trap and kill even his own people? The old pig''s face changed drastically, and he was startled: "The Longmen Formation can trap tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, how do we get out? Boss? Can you fly into the sky? Take me one, me, I lost weight recently!" It is true that Longmen Formation has been recorded in history, but most people in later generations don''t believe it! It also contains the Qimen Dunjia of the Chinese ancestors. Unexpectedly, today the head of the Banlongmen uses the left and right mountains as dragon gates, and the front mountain as the dragon head, and directly wants to use the mountains to crush and kill them. No matter how strong Mo Nan is, he can''t stand up to this mountain! Mo Nan suddenly looked at the mountainside in front of him, and saw that the Banlongmen master was standing firmly on the mountainside at some point, and laughed: "Let you see the poison of my Dragonmen!" bang bang bang¡ª At the foot of the mountain, something huge suddenly broke open, spraying out streaks of colorful black air from the foot of the mountain. The vegetation at the foot of the mountain was suffocated by the black air, and immediately withered into dry branches. There is also a looming shadow of a poisonous snake in the thick poisonous smoke, even if you look at it from a distance, it will make your legs numb. "Is this the poison of the Dragon Gate? My God! Let me out!" The disciple of the Dragon Gate at the foot of the mountain screamed, and immediately fell to the ground. After the first wave of black smoke, the disciple''s body melted instantly. made black. If the latter is crushed by him, I really don''t know how much he will have left? "Ah~ help! Help me!" Half-longmen disciples ran towards Mo Nan one after another, and they didn''t dare to stay at the foot of the mountain anymore. Those who ran slowly fell directly on the road, and had no chance to get up again. Because at this moment, the attraction of the earth is extremely heavy, like an ordinary person carrying a weight of two or three hundred catties on his back. Seeing the disciples disappearing in the black air, everyone knew that today was their doomsday. The towering mountain was getting closer and closer, and the whole giant mountain was emitting bursts of light. How could such a huge mountain move? But it was too much to think about now. With a flick of Mo Nan''s body, his body shook the poisonous gas around him, and with a clenched fist, he blasted on the mountain. Nine Heavens Fist! boom! ! The huge force fell on the mountain, and it was directly melted by the mountain like a mud cow entering the sea. With the power of his Nine Heavens Fist, he might be able to kill the Great Elder with one punch! But when it hit the mountain, it didn''t work. Boom! Boom boom boom! ! Mo Nan punched five times in a row, and each punch used up the strength of the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, which was not enough to shake the mountain. The most is just a layer of landslides falling off! "Hahaha, are you the only one who still wants to break through my Longmen formation? Even Xiao Qianjue is here, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" The Half-Dragon Sect Master stood on the mountainside, laughing wildly. The old pig and the others were so frightened that they all curled up together, the poisonous gas was about to pour in! All of them were trembling with fright before dying! "Huh! Jiangnan Mo Zhenren, you will be buried here today!" The Banlong Sect Master shouted sharply. Mo Nan opened his fist lightly, looked away, and said loudly: "Do you really think I can''t break your Zhou Tianlongmen formation? Let me see, what is real power!" Mo Nan stood on the ground, double-clicked and pulled violently, a vortex appeared in the left and right palms, and a stern voice came out immediately, it was the Hungry Ghost Dao he refined. He knelt on half a knee, and slammed his left and right palms down on the ground. Boom! ! Hungry ghosts have supernatural powers! "Hungry ghost path - the battlefield of ten thousand ghosts!!" Roar-- Circles of hungry ghost dao god patterns instantly swayed across the ground. At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, one by one evil spirits struggled to get up from the ground. They are all wearing broken battle armor, like ceramics, like terracotta warriors, and at first glance, they look like soldiers who died tragically on the ancient battlefield. Rumble! They are ferocious and emotionless, as if they were released after being sealed for thousands of years. Some were still holding battle flags and holding broken soldiers with broken knives. "kill--" Aww! ! Thousands of war ghosts are like ancient battlefields, the sky and the ground, the sky and the earth change color, and they rush away in anger! ! ! Chapter 241 The world is in a state of desolation! The entire half-longmen valley was filled with ancient war ghosts all of a sudden, and their charge was more violent than the ancient battlefield. Thousands of troops! unstoppable! "Kill!!" The shouting sound was earth-shattering, and the war ghost in the front shook hands with the saber. It had only half of its facial features on its face, and it was still driving a chariot, rushing directly in the air. The gray color of the battlefield spread instantly, and the meager spiritual energy of the world was also shaken and scattered. They are like huge black clouds, covering the sky and covering the earth, coming with a comeback. Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it! It''s about this moment! bang¡ª¡ª It seemed as if there was a demon-slaying thunder streaking across the sky. On the Longmen Mountain, the half-Longmen Master was stunned when he saw thousands of troops and densely packed terrifying war ghosts rushing towards him. It was the kind that completely exceeded his imagination, where he stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning. He has been the head of the Half-Dragon Sect for a long time, and he has seen all kinds of ghosts and strange things in this long time. He even raised evil ghosts and spirits himself. But those are just one or two, and he can''t control if he raises too many, and even the whole person will be influenced by evil spirits. At this moment, he stared blankly at the tens of thousands of ghosts in front of him rushing towards him, the turbulent aura was bitter and chilly. His whole body, from scalp to soles of his feet, was numb. The eyes slowly regained some sanity, and then they were replaced by an explosion of terror. Even the poisonous snake on his shoulder softened at this moment, the whole snake shivered and curled up into a ball. Boom! ! ! The first batch of war ghosts slammed into the Longmen Mountain in front of them. There was a terrifying impact sound! These war ghosts actually submerged directly into the mountain body of the mountain! Gun Gun''s murderous intent seemed to erupt to its peak at this moment. Roar-- "Kill!!" Thousands of war ghosts rushed away in anger, all of them rushed into the mountain body of the mountain, making a sound that echoed in the valley. The whole mountain also began to shake at this moment, which was a sign of disintegration, and the whole mountain seemed to collapse directly. bang bang bang¡ª No matter how powerful the Qimen Dunjia is, it is completely vulnerable to this crushing force! Thousands of war ghosts rushed away in a destructive posture. The entire Longmen Mountain was retreating, and layers of huge mountains began to shatter and fall at this moment. Boom! Boom! ! Between heaven and earth, there is a sudden change! The entire mountain in front began to collapse, and the entire valley suddenly returned to the color it was when it entered the valley. It''s just that the mountain in front was really knocked down and collapsed. The half-longmen disciples screamed continuously, and many disciples were even trapped in the poisonous gas. The Half-Dragon Sect Master on the mountainside also swayed, and also fell down when the huge mountain collapsed. puff! ! A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. All of the famous Zhou Tian Longmen formation was destroyed! When Mo Nan saw this, a icy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he retracted his palms that were pressing on the ground. "Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers, take it!!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and stood up! With one order, the military order was like a mountain, and thousands of angry war ghosts instantly turned into layers of dust, and disappeared in the process of rushing to kill! The whole sky suddenly regained the daytime brightness it should have. The gloomy atmosphere around him also diluted a lot at this moment, and even the demon-splitting thunder that was about to form in the sky also disappeared. The entire Half-Longmen Valley, after experiencing the rush of thousands of troops, suddenly became extremely quiet at this moment! In the messy valley, Mo Nan was the only one standing! Regardless of the enemy or the rest of his life, everyone stared at him blankly. Occasionally, there were rocks and landslides falling from the mountain, but they didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. At this time, Mo Nan still had a faint light on his body, bright eyes, long hair without wind, standing upright like a god of war. The Banlongmen master fell down and sat among the collapsed rocks, his eyes were dazed, his whole figure seemed to have aged for decades, and he had entered the stage of exhausting oil lamps. His hair was disheveled, and the poisonous snake on his shoulder escaped to nowhere. He shook his head in a daze, still in disbelief. "Impossible... Impossible. How can you control ghosts and gods? Impossible!" The real Mo in front of him is only seventeen years old, how can he control the entire battlefield of ghosts at such an age? But the turbulent scene was right in front of him, and he had to believe it. The head of the Half-Dragon Sect thought highly of himself all his life, and he only regarded Xiao Qianjue as an enemy in the whole of China! In his eyes, the other so-called masters and grand masters are like chickens and dogs, otherwise he would not let go of saying that all warriors who step into the half dragon gate will die. "God, do you want me to despair one more time before I die?" The Half-Dragon Sect Master shook his head, manipulating the Long Sect Grand Formation exhausted his strength, and now he was backlashed, and he no longer had the strength to resist, and then he became numb again. He looked up at the sky. He was a self-proclaimed genius, and he had achieved such an achievement within a few decades, so he should be famous in China. But compared to Mo Zhenren in front of him, he is nothing. What is a true genius? What is the martial arts arrogance? Mo Nan alone is enough to overwhelm all the geniuses in the entire martial arts world. The semi-longmen disciples who survived the catastrophe hid in groups at the foot of the mountain. Many of them were still in a state of falling, and their crotches were already wet. They looked at Mo Nan with nothing but fear in their eyes. They want to escape, want to escape frantically for their lives, half-longmen will definitely not end well if they get into trouble with such a devil. They were all trembling, thinking of all the things they had done to Mo Nan before, they were even more horrified, their eyes were sunken, and their faces were terribly blue. Why do you want to provoke such a killing god? ! thump! In the distance behind her, Li Shufen, who had been thinking about running for her life, fell to the ground. She still couldn''t believe it until now, thinking that everything in front of her must be an illusion. Everything is an illusion, and those ghost soldiers on the battlefield just now cannot be real. But she slowly raised her palm, and there were blackened and bloody scars on it. These scars were left when she fell to the ground just now and the ghost soldiers rushed over her. Those broken trees, collapsed mountains, these are really destroyed! This is not an illusion! She looked at Mo Nan dully, her whole body was already drenched in cold sweat, and her hair was stained to her face. He, he won''t hold grudges, right? The bodyguards next to him were similar, all of them were stunned. They looked at Mo Nan''s back with chills, my God, what kind of existence were they laughing at along the way? "Mo Nan~" Qiu Yihan called out in a daze. She always thought that when Mo Nan stepped on the river on the Dabei River, it was incredible enough to call thousands of fish, but compared with now, it is not worth mentioning at all. She looked at Mo Nan, and suddenly felt a burst of pain. She didn''t know if it was because of the distance from Mo Nan, or because she thought he shouldn''t have these things at his age. He can use such a terrifying ability, so what has he experienced since he was a child? Does he still have childhood? Among the many people present, she was the only one who suddenly wanted to cry. Outside the valley, Xu Jiabao and Miss Lu''s group were coughing and fanning away the dust in front of them. When they got a clear look at the situation in the valley, they suddenly found that a mountain had collapsed. "What''s going on? Why did the good mountain collapse? Was there an earthquake?" "No, it was Banlongmen who launched the big formation just now, could it be that the big formation is malfunctioning?" What''s happening here? What happened to the shouting and roaring just now? They couldn''t guess what just happened inside, but they were shocked by the horrible scene after the robbery. "Boss! How to deal with this old beast?" Lao Zhu suddenly shook his body and stood in front of Mo Nan majestically. At this time, it''s time to beat the dog in the water, and his old pig will naturally go out. "Kill¡ª" Mo Nan said a word coldly. As soon as the old pig turned the golden gun in his hand, he shot the head of the Banlongmen master. boom-- One shot to the head! This once-renowned half-dragon sect master was once called the Ninth Five-Year Master, making warriors in the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, and the underworld world unable to lift their heads, but today''s end is extremely miserable. "Jueming old bald donkey, you still want to run away?!" The old pig''s eyes were very treacherous, and he had already aimed at Jueming. "Forgive me, Fat Lord! Mo Zhenren, please forgive me, this time I really..." boom-- The old pig didn''t even wait for him to finish speaking, and immediately fired another shot. "I spare you paralysis!" When these two gunshots sounded, the entire Banlongmen disciples woke up with a start. Immediately, they dispersed with a bang, rushed to the valley one after another, and began to flee for their lives. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, even the sect master and the great elder were dead, and such a murderous god, how could they still stay here waiting to die? Laozhu only picks out those who were in the early years, and the disciples who yelled the most fiercely would get headshots for a while. They don''t deserve any sympathy at all. They didn''t blink their eyes when they killed people outside the mountain gate. They never hesitated when they released the poisonous gas, and even the brothers of the sect were poisoned. This group of people are cold-blooded beasts. This group of disciples knew that they had been punished, so they didn''t care about anything, you stepped on me, I stepped on you, they only cared about escaping for their lives, but when they rushed out of the mountain gate, they met Xu Jiabao''s bodyguards again. "Fuck, brothers, it''s time for revenge! Kill me!" This group of bodyguards was full of anger, and they immediately burst into anger, and many disciples fell down one after another. In the valley fleeing in terror, Mo Nan remained unmoved! He has no interest in slaughtering these youngsters. From today onwards, these people will no longer call themselves half-longmen disciples, and it is impossible for anyone to wash away the shame of being wiped out. "This breath..." Mo Nan suddenly looked into the depths of the valley, there was a cave inside, and this kind of cave should be the place where the Half-Dragon Sect Master lived, so he stepped out as he thought about it. Chapter 242 This is a cave built against the mountain! Originally, even the cave door was well hidden, but when the dragon gate formation was launched, the cave door was already distorted and damaged. There are quite a few things leaking out of it, and occasionally there are flashes of light. It looks like it should be some valuable collection place of Banlongmen. Mo Nan stepped forward and pulled the cracked door with one hand, and with a jerk, he threw the whole door twenty or thirty meters away. It turned out to be a piece of golden treasure! "Unexpectedly, there are so many valuable things in Banlongmen!" Mo Nan was also slightly surprised. There are not only various vases and ceramics inside, but also boxes, many of which are cast in gold, luminous necklaces and neat gold nuggets. Some treasures that only appeared on the movie pirate ship appeared one by one. In modern society, money is put in banks, and even a lot of gold and jewelry are stored in bank insurance pants, but there are some exceptions such as Banlongmen treasures. First of all, many of them are antiques, and even a large part of them need to be handed in when they are discovered by the state. , Another one is that the bank does not have half-gantry security. Among the big families in Huaxia, their antiques are stored in their own homes! "It seems that these years and a half Longmen has lived a very nourishing life!" Mo Nan casually picked up a crown, which should be an antique of the western royal family. It seems that the location of the island of Banlongmen is very beneficial to him! No wonder so many big forces are overseas, this group alone is enough to shake the entire Jiangnan Province. How crazy would it be if such a batch of treasures were seen by outsiders? Mo Nan felt carefully again, the aura he felt just now was definitely not the gold, but after walking around it twice, he didn''t find any magic weapon. Then he felt a little strange, he stepped on the ground twice, and felt that there was a layer underneath, which should be the underground layer dug by the half-longmen master. At this time, a group of familiar figures suddenly came from a distance, and a few voices came over. "Yihan, what time is it, are you still looking for him? He is so powerful, you don''t care where he is, let''s go quickly, this place is too dangerous." This impatient voice belonged to Li Shufen. "Mom! My life was saved by Mo Nan. He just entered the valley. How could we not go to him? Even if we want to leave, we should thank him! If you don''t want to go, you can go Wait for me here!" Qiu Yihan''s voice was very weak, but there was a hint of stubbornness. "Have you grown hair? Did he save you? It was your mother who brought someone to rescue you. Do you still see me as a mother in your eyes? Don''t you know what kind of person he is? He has With such a great ability, why didn''t he save someone in the first place? This person has a wicked mind! Do you think how many bodyguards my mother brought out have died? How much compensation will my mother have to pay this time? Anyway, you have to take out the legacy your grandfather left you, and you have to pay for this money. "Li Shufen was nagging, and led the crowd towards the cave. Immediately, everyone was taken aback, staring blankly at the golden gold in the cave in front of them. Mo Nan was also standing in it, and turned his head slightly to look out. "Oh my god! We''ve developed! We''ve achieved success this time!" Li Shufen exclaimed suddenly, and the other bodyguards immediately reacted when they saw this. They didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in this half-longmen. "It''s all antiques! Hahaha, it''s all ours!" Li Shufen''s eyes showed a look of fanatical greed, and she didn''t care about the injuries on her body. She screamed and rushed over. All in my arms. Get rich! Get rich! God! How much is such a casual antique worth? Although she is the mayor''s wife, she really doesn''t dare to spend money recklessly, even if she has extravagant accessories, she doesn''t dare to be too ostentatious, because she is afraid of being investigated. The desire that had been suppressed all this time finally broke out at this moment! As long as she has so many treasures, no matter what the mayor is, she will be worth a divorce. "Stop!" Mo Nan snapped coldly. Li Shufen was taken aback for a moment, but immediately continued to rush over, and Qiu Yihan behind couldn''t help shouting. Mo Nan''s eyes flashed sharply, and he slapped him in the air. Snapped-- Li Shufen was blown away, and all the bodyguards behind her hurried up to help her up. They all looked at Mo Nan in shock and fear, but they didn''t dare to come up again. "Mo Nan, you, you dare to hit me? I''m the mayor''s wife, how dare you hit me!" Li Shufen was furious, and pointed her finger at Mo Nan from a distance, half of her face was already swollen. "Mom! Don''t do this, I beg you!" Qiu Yihan rushed forward in pain, the one in front of her was her savior, and the savior of everyone here, she didn''t want her mother to be so arrogant unreasonable. "What''s wrong with me? Mo Nan, you are really powerful, and you are also a Taoist priest, able to break their magic. This is your credit! But the gold treasure here is not yours alone, we all share it! I am the leader, I have the highest status, and I will take the lead!" Li Shufen shook the hands of the bodyguards around her vigorously, and cursed angrily: "You killed so many people here, you will be sentenced, do you know? Without me, you would be arrested as soon as you landed, and it would be absolutely impossible to shoot directly." It''s possible! I''m the mayor''s wife, I have power, I have connections, if you listen to me, I can guarantee that you will not be imprisoned, and I will make you rich and prosperous!" Mo Nan glanced at everyone indifferently, and said indifferently: "Your life is mine, so what about power?" "You...huh, then you just want to be shot? No matter how powerful you are, are you as powerful as the police? Can you beat the army? I don''t want much. In this way, I have a total of six people here. There are two more, a total of eight! We will calculate according to the head, one person 10%, you and that fat man will account for 20%, and I will account for 80%. I guarantee that after you take the treasure and leave, no one will track you down body." Li Shufen became more active as she spoke, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t underestimate the current customs. Such a big incident has already alarmed the people above. Even the people from the Lu family were there, and they will definitely send someone I came here. If you agree now, I have an 80% chance to guarantee that you will be fine. Even if you go in and sit there for up to two years, I will definitely find a way to get you out. At that time, you can change your identity and go to any place. .¡± "Noisy!!" Mo Nan Lingkong slapped her face again with a slap. Qiu Yihan was sandwiched between the two of them, and she was in torment. She almost cried and stopped in the middle, shouting: "Mo Nan, please let her go! Mom, you are enough! Don''t talk anymore! Here Nothing belongs to us!" Li Shufen was furious, staggered and fell to the ground, and yelled fiercely: "You bitch, you are not married yet, and you are helping outsiders. If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death. What''s the use of you? Look at you, what can you help me with?" Although the bodyguards next to him were also greedy for money, they were guarding Mo Nan. His terror was something they could not compete with. "Okay! Mo Nan, you wait for me, you wait! Do you think you can sit back and relax by coveting my treasure with brute force?" Li Shufen was extremely angry, and immediately thought of Xu Jiabao outside the mountain gate. At critical times, we still have to cooperate with Xu Jiabao! After all, Xu Jiabao brought more people, Mo Nan is very good, but she is not the mayor''s wife for nothing. She had just walked a few steps when suddenly she spat out a mouthful of black blood and felt a burning pain all over her body. "Ah! Ma''am, you are poisoned!" A sharp-eyed bodyguard yelled immediately. "Mom! Don''t move, the spot on your hand, oh my god, you were poisoned by the poison gas released during the big formation!" Qiu Yihan was also frightened for a while, and she also saw with her own eyes how the poison of Longmen tortured a person Lethal. Li Shufen looked at her freckled hands and shook her head in horror: "Impossible, impossible, I just covered it up and didn''t inhale it! How did I get poisoned? I don''t want to die! Daughter, save me, hurry up!" Save me!" Everyone panicked and panicked, if they inhaled the poison of Longmen, they would die even if they inhaled it! what to do? what to do? How to detoxify? At this moment, everyone seemed to think of the same person together. Li Shufen''s body froze immediately, and she stared blankly at the young figure standing in the cave... Chapter 243 If so, who can detoxify? On the entire Banlongmen Island, I am afraid that only Mo Nan has such an ability! "Mo Nan, can you save my mother? I beg you! You must save her!" Qiu Yihan knew that this kind of poison could not be dragged down. The last straw. Li Shufen felt not only the poisonous spots on her hands, but also the burning pain on her body. Her face was pale, and the madness she had just now had disappeared long ago when facing death. She opened her mouth, wanting to beg, but just now she was shouting and uttering cruel words, how could she beg for it? The Miss Lu family outside has already called for help. There must be a doctor here, and it will be fine until then. Li Shufen thought about it and just watched her daughter begging in silence, but she herself acted as if she had nothing to do with her. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to say any more, I won''t save her!" "No! Mo Nan, please! Although I have never helped you, but, I have already regarded you as my best friend. She did a very wrong thing, but she did it for My daughter. Please! I don''t want to be without a mother!" Qiu Yihan said, and fell to her knees. As a child, no matter how hateful the mother is, blood is thicker than water after all, or her mother came to save her for some other purpose, but after all, she traveled thousands of miles and risked her life. How could she just watch her mother die from poisoning like this? At this moment, Qiu Yihan was heartbroken and physically and mentally exhausted. "Mo Nan, for the sake of our acquaintance, forgive her and save her!" Mo Nan walked a few steps inside, and said calmly, "If it wasn''t for your affection, do you think she would still be alive?" Li Shufen''s hands trembled suddenly, and she touched her own nostrils. There was a burst of blood on her hands, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she even felt blood flowing out of her ears. What kind of poison is this? How could the seven orifices bleed? A huge fear of death hit her heart, her legs gave way, and she immediately knelt down: "Mo Nan, Mo Zhenren! I was wrong, please, please help me!" As soon as she spoke, strands of blood overflowed from her mouth again, and it seemed that she was really dying. Mo Nan just looked at her quietly, did such a person kneel down and beg him? "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that to you! I was wrong! Save me, I don''t want any of this gold, no, no, I have no share at all, these are all yours! You only need to save me, I... I will marry my daughter to you. You must like her so you came to save her, I agree, please save me!" Li Shufen kowtowed and pulled Qiu Yihan together To kowtow. Qiu Yihan was very anxious, his face changed again and again, and he said loudly: "Mom, how can you do this! No matter how miserable I am, you can''t sell me like a commodity! We can slowly pay back Mo Zhenren''s kindness. ..." "Shut up! Do you want to watch me die? What''s wrong with marrying him? Isn''t this what you''ve always thought about? Mo Zhenzhen, please! Help me! Whatever you want, just do it Say it! I''m the mayor''s wife, and I can promise you everything." Li Shufen was really scared, and now she promises anything Mo Nan says. The expression on Mo Nan''s face slowly darkened, this woman always thinks how great she is. "Forget it! I''ll just repay that bit of kindness! Have you seen those yellow cattle on the opposite mountain?" Mo Nan suddenly pointed to the opposite side. Many things in this half-longmen are self-sufficient, and they have raised a lot by themselves. There are also some poultry and livestock, and some yellow milk cows. "I see, I see!" Li Shufen nodded fiercely, she indeed saw two cows. She was overjoyed, could it be used for detoxification? No wonder Banlongmen also raises cattle! Mo Nan''s voice was calm and unwavering: "Find cow dung, eat half of it, apply half of it, maybe it can cure the poison on your body!" "What... what?!" Li Shufen turned pale with shock, and her body, which was about to stand up just now, suddenly collapsed to the ground. Eat cow dung? How can this be? This damned Mo Nan dared to play tricks on her! "Mo Nan, you, what detoxification method are you doing?" Qiu Yihan was also angry and anxious, never expecting that someone with Mo Nan''s character would say such a thing. The bodyguards behind also exclaimed in low voices, this was clearly a tease. "Mo Nan, you are taking revenge on me! I know, when I was on the boat, I didn''t give you steak, so you..." The more Li Shufen talked, the more her heart ached. Put it in your eyes. Even if she ate that steak, she still thought it was very ordinary, and she didn''t qualify as the mayor''s wife at all. What about now? Eat cow dung? impossible! Absolutely impossible! This is worse than killing her. She is a noble wife of the mayor, she wears a famous brand, goes out in a famous car, and is notoriously picky about her food. Even if the whole Jianglingfang can barely eat it, it is not enough. Ten stores. "Believe it or not!" Mo Nan stopped looking at her, but continued to look for what he wanted in the cave. Li Shufen pulled her hair into a mess, she shook her head desperately, unwilling to believe it, but her internal organs were already burned, the poisoning was too deep, what should I do? This may be the last chance. Qiu Yihan believed it as soon as she gritted her teeth, she immediately ordered two bodyguards to carry him over. They soon reached the foot of the opposite mountain, and immediately saw a pile of cow dung. At this time, Li Shufen''s whole body was weak, and she felt like vomiting when she saw that pile of cow dung. How could she see people in the future? Even if he survives by luck, he will live in the shadows for the rest of his life. But, did he really die like this? She stretched out her hand in great pain, and grabbed the lump of cow dung... ... Mo Nan turned around in the cave for a few times, suddenly he was in a daze and almost lost his standing. He opened his palm and took a look at the palm, the vortex of the Hungry Ghost Realm there was gone, but there were still bursts of coldness in the palm. "I didn''t expect this Hungry Ghost Dao supernatural power to cost so much! It completely made me drop a level of cultivation!" Mo Nan was bitter for a while. He was already at the peak of the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but after he managed to use the Hungry Ghost Dao Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield, his cultivation directly fell to the seventh level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, almost falling to the sixth level. After he broke Zhou Tian''s Dragon Sect formation, he stood in the same place, not because he didn''t want to kill the half-Dragon Sect Master, but at that moment if he did, it would be even more expensive. "It seems that this Hungry Ghost Dao supernatural power will not be used again for a long, long time! With my current cultivation base, if I use it a second time, the price will definitely be even greater." Mo Nan has tens of thousands of combat skills in his mind, but his body can''t bear it, and he doesn''t have enough strength to use them. It''s like everyone knows that a big hammer weighing five hundred catties can kill a person with one blow, but the problem is that if you can''t lift it, the hammer is there and you can''t lift it at all. Mo Nan sighed secretly, thinking that being in the ancestral land of Banlongmen would be a chance, but then he fell down. However, this also confirmed his supernatural powers in the Hungry Ghost Path. "This is only the most basic supernatural power, or only a few evil spirits and the power of the eight-armed arhat. If one day, I recruit trillions of evil spirits and unjust souls to use this supernatural power, what will it be like? ?¡± Mo Nan thought about it and suddenly felt a sudden movement under his feet. He stomped his foot, and with a bang, a crack opened on the ground. The basement here is revealed! An icy breath blew up from under the ground, causing his long hair to flutter. "Old pig¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly heard it, and everyone in the valley could hear it clearly. The old pig was robbing a group of half-longmen disciples in a corner, and ran away after hearing the boss'' call. When he came to take a look, he immediately swallowed his saliva, and threw away the watches and cell phones he had stolen without even looking at them, "Boss! I understand, I''ll go prepare the sack!" "You stay here and guard!" Mo Nan didn''t care what he wanted to do, the basement below had what he wanted. He went straight down! Although Banlongmen is a sect of martial arts, it is not a primitive person after all, and there are still some lights after going down to the bottom. Mo Nan looked at the huge cellar, took a breath of air, and felt that there was still poisonous gas in the air here. But he didn''t care, and continued to walk deeper. Suddenly, Mo Nan gazed into the depths, his expression shook, and he muttered to himself: "This should be the secret of Banlongmen!" Chapter 244 Under the cellar, it is full of poisonous gas! On the large open space, there is actually a huge deep sea python! It is difficult to estimate how long it is, but it is estimated to be at least two to three hundred meters long, and it is as thick as the oil tank of a gasoline car. Layers of armor of snake scales cover it! This is a Yin snake that is at least hundreds of years old! Mo Nan''s mind was almost like lightning, he never expected to see such a strange beast under the Half Dragon Gate. Maybe it was also related to this Yin snake that Zhou Tianlongmen''s formation was able to operate. "This Yin Snake is already at the same level as the last Barbarian Eagle!" Last time, the savage eagle was just an ordinary vulture. It only built its physique after swallowing the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, and it became extremely huge. It couldn''t even adapt to such a huge body. That''s why its fighting ability is so weak. If it grew to such a large size normally, how could Mo Nan kill it so easily? The Yin snake in front of me is different, it has grown to this extent in the deep sea! "Alive!" Mo Nan knew that although it was hovering in a ball, its eyes were closed, and its body temperature was extremely low, he could still feel that it was alive. At this moment, Mo Nan was standing on the ground, compared with the huge Yin snake, it was pitifully small. "However, if you live like this, you might as well die!" Mo Nan could sense that the operation of the powerful Zhoutian Longmen Formation was all due to the deep sea Yin snake, which had been infected with venom all year round, and was unable to do anything other than being drained of all its strength. . This seemingly ferocious snake, it doesn''t even have the strength to move now! "Among the Half-Dragon Gate, this kind of ghost has its own tricks!" Mo Nan slapped the huge Yin Snake''s head with a volley. Bang¡ª¡ª A huge echo reverberated in the dungeon-like cellar. Roar! ! The Deep Sea Yin Snake was awakened by this force, and immediately opened its eyes. The huge eyes were completely infected by the poisonous gas. Although it opened its eyes, it couldn''t see anything clearly. The Deep Sea Yin Snake stretched out the snake''s letter fiercely, made a sound of breaking ice, and rolled towards Mo Nan. Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, grabbed its long tongue fiercely, pulled it back violently, and shouted angrily: "Nonsense! How dare you attack me! You want to die!!" boom-- Mo Nan dragged the entire huge snake forcefully, and the ground trembled. The Deep Sea Yin Snake wriggled its body with difficulty, exhaled, but couldn''t make any struggle. Mo Nan let go suddenly, making it retract its long tongue, and shouted: "I think it''s not easy for you to grow up against the sky, and now I''m free for you! You can enter reincarnation and not suffer from this big torment, are you willing?" The Deep Sea Yin Snake was already a psychic. It suddenly stretched its head towards Mo Nan, hesitating its tongue, as if to confirm whether what Mo Nan said was true. "Since you are willing! Then I will free you!" Mo Nan slammed his palm on the snake''s head, and the breath of the hungry ghost in his hand spread out: "I will relieve you, you can''t leave any resentment on your body! If you agree, then come in!" Roar-- The huge body of the Deep Sea Yin Snake trembled suddenly, and a white snake shadow rose from it, shooting into Mo Nan''s palm like a ghost. Mo Nan retreated abruptly, stood upright, closed his eyes and felt the tremor of his palms. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. "The body of the Yin Snake for hundreds of years has been able to withstand the blessing of the formation! If so, then you can use it for me!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, it was extremely rare to meet such a strange beast on Earth! Moreover, this Yin Snake doesn''t have to tear open its body to take out the pieces like a savage eagle. The specifics of this Yin Snake are simply a huge treasure between heaven and earth! Mo Nan jumped up and landed on the huge snake''s head. He put the index finger and middle finger of his right hand between his eyebrows, and with a sharp pull, he pulled out a drop of essence blood between the eyebrows. "The thousand-year-old mountain has turned into Guizang!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and his bloody finger scratched the head of Yin Snake. If there are cultivators from the heavens here, they will definitely exclaim "Lianshan" and "Return to Tibet". Mo Nan is forging a storage ring! "Even my blood, for my use!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Rows of runes engraved the entire body of the snake. The moment it was formed, the huge snake''s body suddenly shrank, and it was actually shortened to a length of more than ten meters and a size of less than one meter. Mo Nan frowned, it seems that it is too reluctant to use this kind of formula at this time, so let''s do it a second time! Boom! ! A powerful qi erupted from his body immediately, and his blood commanded, and he started to forge the storage ring again. ... The old pig has been waiting outside for three days and three nights. He still didn''t see Mo Nan coming out of the ground. Originally, he planned to go down to have a look, because there were waves of shaking and occasional loud noises inside. But Lao Zhu saw so many antiques and gold, he didn''t want to leave! What if someone else took it away? "Boss, come out quickly! I can''t stand it anymore!" Lao Zhu was very anxious. He had already been alerted by the above, and many customs had already begun to encircle the island. Many people have left the island one after another, naturally a lot of news spread. Especially after the young lady of the Lu family left the island, she wanted all forces to go directly to the island. Laozhu also knew that the boss must not be disturbed at this time, so he quickly called Su Liusha several times, and now he also knew that it was difficult to find Liusha. Su Liusha''s current identity to the outside world is that she is in charge of the dark list. When she heard the news, she quickly used her strength to forcefully block all forces above the sea. However, now that three days and three nights have passed, no matter how hard they stop it, it is difficult to continue! He even saw the helicopter fly over his head. The old pig walked back and forth anxiously. If it was an underground force, they would never be afraid of anyone in the dark, but now it''s the power on the surface, so it can''t be against it! "Old pig!" Suddenly, a calm voice sounded from behind. "Ah! Boss, you came out! Too... Boss, you dyed your hair again!" Laozhu saw Mo Nan standing there with silver hair, his face changed, and he now knew that once the boss turned silver, it would be a curse. Out of strength to feed. This is not a good thing! "It''s okay! I''ve worked hard for you these days, let''s go!" Looking into the distance, Mo Nan also spotted helicopters. "Yeah, good! But, what about these antiques?" The old pig pointed at the treasures all over the floor. If they were not taken away, it would be more uncomfortable than cutting off thirty catties of pork belly. "Small idea!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to copy, and grabbed a handful of antiques. Suddenly, a ray of light erupted from the ring finger of his left hand, followed by a tremor in the space, and the handful of antiques disappeared. Mo Nan didn''t stop there, and took all the treasures here with a few efforts! The old pig stared at everything in front of him dumbfounded. A lot of treasures disappeared so quickly. "Boss, you, you are... so powerful!" Lao Zhu collected himself in shock, and found that there was a snake-shaped ring on Mo Nan''s finger. He swallowed his saliva, he had seen a magical pottery before, it was only so big, but it could hold a bucket of water, and he was shocked at that time. Compared with the ring on Mo Nan''s hand now, that magical ceramic is nothing at all! "Boss, you are awesome. You went underground for three days. Not only did you dye your hair, but you also got married. Do I want to accompany the gift? I can afford the money recently!" Laozhu said with a smile. He was a candidate for the dark list with Mo Nan at the beginning, and the relationship was there, so he dared to make such a joke. "Let''s go!" Mo Nan smiled and walked out first. The two left the island quickly, and were directly picked up on a large military ship. Looking at the soldiers standing upright, Lao Zhu was a little nervous. Mo Nan asked puzzled, "What are you afraid of?" "It''s not that I''m afraid, hehe, we''re in someone else''s territory. It''s better for us to keep a low profile! I''m just afraid that they will find out that my gun license is fake!" Lao Zhu patted the pork belly guiltily. "Yo! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Are you finally willing to come out?" Suddenly, an extremely provocative voice came from behind the two of them. Chapter 245 This is the voice of a strange woman! Mo Nan didn''t know who it was, but when he looked back, he found two beautiful girls, one petite and one fat. These two girls should be around 20 years old, wearing light makeup, very youthful and beautiful, especially the petite and charming girl, who is definitely a school girl. The chubby girl looked at the petite girl with some reproach, showed a sincere smile, and said generously: "Hello, Mo Zhenren. She is in a bad mood today, don''t mind. My name is Mi Chen, and her name is Lu Qingxue, we have been waiting for you for three days. Nice to meet you." "Mo Nan." Mo Nan looked at the two of them as he spoke. Mi Chen''s big apple face, blushing was very cute, but Lu Qingxue''s face was full of arrogance, as if Mo Nan had offended her and provoked her. Very unhappy. It''s just that this Lu Qingxue is very beautiful, she is the kind of coquettish and tsundere young lady, just by taking a look at her, most men want to conquer her. "The Lu family? The Lu family in Taihang Mountain?" The old pig suddenly stretched out his head to look at it a few times, and said in surprise. "Brother Fat has good eyesight." Mi Chen smiled faintly again. The old pig smiled innocently, and immediately introduced himself. In fact, he saw the mission on the assassination list before he remembered that it belonged to the Lu family in Taihang Mountain. "Hmph!" Lu Qingxue proudly raised her chest and raised her chin, as if it was normal for someone overseas to know her. There is a reason why Lu Qingxue dared not to give Mo Nan face like this. When the half-long sect master launched the Zhou Tian dragon sect formation, he was already terrified and wanted to run for his life. It was even more so when Xu Jiabao''s bodyguards killed a group of disciples. She was so frightened that she immediately used her family''s strength to call a large number of people on the bright side and behind the scenes, and boarded the ship of the customs after tossing and turning. However, her status as the eldest lady of the Lu family is naturally able to live in the place. After getting on the customs ship, she immediately turned against the customers. She leisurely waited for everyone on the island to board the ship, especially waiting for Mo South. Because Mo Nan is so unbelievable, she feels that Mo Nan is so mysterious, she must figure out this guy. But she waited for three days and three nights, and finally saw Mo Nan''s familiar figure. Although Mo Nan has silver hair now, she still recognized him at a glance. If you want to get away with just dyeing your hair, how is it possible? Mi Chen stuck out his tongue and suggested: "It''s not convenient to talk here, why don''t you go to the third floor! We happen to have some delicious seafood as our host. Besides, the boat shouldn''t be moving so fast, and it will take time even to go back. Appreciation? Mo Zhenren." Mo Nan didn''t want to go at first, he didn''t have anything to do with any Lu family, but after so many days, he felt that a normal old pig was so hungry that his back was stuck to his back, and he groaned uncontrollably along the way. "Okay!" Mo Nan nodded, and the old pig immediately yelled, threatening to eat ten dishes. In the restaurant on the third floor, Mo Nan found that it was surprisingly luxurious, the food was also very rich, and there were many beautiful waiters. It was very different from the simplicity of the military in his impression, but judging from the size of the ship, it should be known that it was not just an ordinary customs ship. Four people entered the restaurant, which attracted the attention of many people. Mo Nan''s silver hair was really eye-catching, and there was Lu Qingxue, a superb beauty, which naturally attracted attention. Several people sat down quickly, and Lao Zhu was not polite, and immediately called the waiter. "This, this, and this... Except for these few, give me a copy of the rest." After ordering, the old pig felt that it was a bit too much, and smiled naively. Lu Qingxue gritted her teeth and said: "No wonder you are so fat, you want to eat the New Year''s meal?" "Oh, miss, it''s hard to go to sea. Confucius said in ancient times: beautiful women should go with delicious food." With Laozhu around, there is no occasion where it will be embarrassing. Mi Chen chuckled: "When did Confucius say such a thing? Don''t talk nonsense." "Why not? Only villains and women are difficult to raise! What this means is that only adults, fat people like me, are easy to raise with women. If they are easy to raise, they must have delicious food. That''s it That''s right, boss." The old pig said it clearly. Mo Nan pursed his lips and smiled, nodded in agreement: "Yes! The most important thing is that you are happy." Lu Qingxue turned her face to the side and snorted again: "It turns out that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, no wonder my little brother is so coquettish." "Oh, miss. What are you doing! You forgot what you said before you came here? We still have Daoist Qiumo! If you are like this, how can I open my mouth? If he refuses to agree and go back, you will blame me again." Mi Chen looked at Mo Nan in embarrassment, and kept nodding in apology. "You two, if you have something to say, you might as well speak it out." Mo Nan knew that they must have something to do, otherwise it would be impossible to casually drag him over for dinner. Seeing the serious scene, Lao Zhu stopped making jokes and listened intently from the sidelines. Lu Qingxue stood up straight, her chest was round and plump, and the color of the lining on her chest was almost the same color as her skin, which gave people a strange illusion at first glance. She said in a deep voice: "Now that you are on this boat, what you do next will be very troublesome. So many people died on the island. Many people saw that you did it. Just promise to help our Lu family do something." I''ll make sure you''ll be fine." "No need! I didn''t pay attention to them because I was able to get on this boat!" Mo Nan said indifferently, as if he despised everything in the world. Lu Qingxue stared at her pretty face, and said in a deep voice: "No matter how good your martial arts are, what''s the use of you? If they track you down, how can you get rid of it? Are you really going to kill him and become a fugitive? Let the whole of China want you? Are you still If you don¡¯t ask me what I want you to do, you just refuse me, don¡¯t you know about the equivalent exchange? I can use the strength of the Lu family to help you, but it is absolutely impossible to help you for nothing.¡± The more Lu Qingxue talked, the angrier she became. Looking at Mo Nan''s face, he felt that he was very flat. Isn''t it because he has better martial arts and is more handsome? What a big deal! snort! My dignified young lady of the Lu family wants to help you, so just have fun! Still acting like it doesn''t matter! snort! It''s so disgusting, it''s better for the police uncle to arrest him and beat his stinky face to disfigurement, lest that damn girl Mi Chen blush all day long. snort. "No need! I can handle it myself!" Mo Nan still refused. Mi Chen was in a hurry, and quickly said: "Mo Zhenren, listen to what we have to say, this matter is really not as simple as you imagined. It has already alarmed very high-level departments. What we want you to do is also very simple , that is to represent our Lu family to participate in a martial arts competition. You don''t need to win the championship, you just need to be in the top four. After the work is done, we will give you an absolutely generous reward." "Damn girl, you''re the only one who talks too much." Lu Qingxue stared wide-eyed, blaming Mi Chen for revealing her purpose. "I''m not free! Besides, I''m not from your Lu family, how can I represent your Lu family?" Mo Nan thought of a reason and refused. Mi Chen suddenly said happily: "It doesn''t matter that you are not from the Lu family now. Our lady can pretend to be engaged to you, and then you will be the son-in-law of our Lu family. Of course, you can participate." "Damn girl!" Lu Qingxue was ashamed and angry at the same time, why did this dead girl say everything out, oh my God, if it lasted longer, this dead girl would have been abducted by him. "In this case, it''s even more impossible for me to participate." Mo Nan shook his head, still need to get engaged? This is simply impossible! Although Mu Xuanyin is not her girlfriend now, it is impossible for him to agree to such a thing casually. Lu Qingxue was furious when she heard this, she even sacrificed her looks, and she even disliked this humble guy even more, she hasn''t started to dislike him yet, okay? Damn, too hateful! Lu Qingxue couldn''t help but stomped hard under the table, she wanted to teach this poor guy a lesson. "Ah¡ª¡ª" the old pig suddenly screamed, almost jumping up, "Ah, ah, it hurts. Who stepped on me? My toes, I just took off my shoes!" Mo Nan frowned and didn''t speak. Mi Chen was very nervous, and even lowered his head to look under the table. Lu Qingxue''s face was blushing, she lowered her head and pretended to drink tea, not daring to look at anyone. At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked in at the door, there were seven or eight of them, and they glanced at Mo Nan''s table, each of them smiling. Came over with great strides! Chapter 246 When these seven or eight muscular men came, the diners around them all fell silent subconsciously. It can be seen from the expressions of the guests that they must not be provoked casually. "Mo Zhenren, please come to trouble, if you want help, you can ask!" Lu Qingxue smiled lightly, but her eyes were full of complacency. Mo Nan refused her just now, and now people came suddenly. These people were not killed casually, and they were still on the customs ship. No matter how strong Mo Zhenren is, it is impossible to act against the entire China. Mi Chen looked at those strong men with some worry. If they conflicted with Mo Nan, it would be bad in any way. Lao Zhu was pressing the golden gun on his waist with one hand, and if he had to do it, he would be the first to do it. "It''s uncertain who will help!" Mo Nan gently pressed Lao Zhu''s hand to keep him still, and looked at Lu Qingxue with interest. "What do you mean?" Lu Qingxue was slightly taken aback. At this time, those big men had already strode over to the table, all looking at Lu Qingxue with unkind expressions. The thin man in front wore a red shirt, grinned, showing two gold teeth, and said, "Miss Lu, we, Young Master Xu, are here to invite you." A flash of displeasure flashed across Lu Qingxue''s face. She thought that these people were looking for Mo Nan, but unexpectedly they were looking for her. She said impatiently, "Master Xu, which Young Master Xu?" "Of course it''s our Young Master Xu Jiabao from Jiangling Square! Miss Lu, Young Master Xu and a few distinguished guests are in the box on the top floor, and everyone is waiting for you to go up and have a drink!" the man from Sequoia said with a smile. "Hmph! Young Master Xu, what kind of a son of a wealthy businessman in Jianglingfang is he? She met Xu Jiabao when she got on the boat before, and this guy was almost killed by the customs on the spot. Such a thing deserves to invite her to drink? And she is not an idiot, this kind of drinking game is obviously not easy to go, if you can push it, you can push it. "Miss Lu, don''t be shameless! Do you know who is eating with our Young Master Xu?" A trace of violence flashed in the eyes of the Sequoia man, and he stared straight at Lu Qingxue. In his opinion, Lu Qingxue is just a good-looking young lady who is only for men to play with. This bitch is now playing with airs, which is clearly not giving them face. "Today, if you don''t leave, you have to leave! Our young master Xu said that we will fix you. If you don''t go to have a drink with me, then I will have a hard time explaining it. If it is difficult for me, I will make it difficult for you." Hong The Shan man added coldly, and the people behind him bared their teeth for a while. Mo Nan smiled lightly at the side, but didn''t say anything. He thought it was Xu Jiabao who was so courageous. This little bastard was really emboldened, and dared to send someone to appear in front of him. Although Lu Qingxue looks delicate, but no matter what, she has practiced boxing kung fu, and it is precisely because of this that she has the courage to travel thousands of miles to the overseas half dragon gate, and their Lu family in Taihang Mountain is still a family of martial arts, she Forced to practice martial arts since childhood, no matter how weak he is, he cannot be weak. "Get out -" Lu Qingxue yelled angrily, and unexpectedly slapped the Sequoia man on the face. Snapped-- The Sequoia man staggered, and the people behind him were about to rush forward. Lu Qingxue was petite, but she had an arrogance that couldn''t be ignored. She immediately slapped the table, took a step forward, and shouted: "Do you dare to touch me?" This sentence is more effective than anything else, and these big guys stopped all of a sudden. For a moment, they looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do. And the guests around all exclaimed in surprise, unexpectedly, there are still people on this boat who dare to make a move. Everyone looked over curiously and pointed. "How dare you hit me!" The Sequoia man immediately covered his face, pulled out a small electric shock baton from his waist. Lu Qingxue''s complexion changed abruptly, she took two steps back, looked at Mo Nan, and wanted to speak, but she was very stubborn, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for herself to speak at this time? She turned to look at Lao Zhu, and shouted very tenderly: "Brother Zhu, save me! He is being bullied!" The old pig by the side had long been watching with enthusiasm, and was eager to try it. Immediately, the pig''s body trembled and shouted: "Sister, don''t panic! Brother is here to save you!" Ow! ! The old pig stretched out his hand and picked up the folding stool, and took the opportunity to put it in a position, and slammed it on the Sequoia man''s face. The guy''s face was almost flattened by the folding stool. boom! "Damn it, you dare to hit our brother Mu! Come on!" The few big men behind him didn''t dare to attack Lu Qingxue, but they wouldn''t hold back against this fat man. Several people yelled at each other to build momentum, and they raised their fists and slammed the old pig''s face hard. "I''ll blow your lungs! Look at my magic folding stool!" The old pig swears a lot, and when he picks up the folding stool, he twitches wildly. Laozhu was originally a person who was qualified to enter the dark list, and because he followed the right boss, he got a mental method, and now he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary bodyguards. What''s more, this kind of rich second-generation follower? bang bang bang! One by one, they were all thrown to the ground by the old pig. In less than thirty seconds, these seven or eight people rolled on the ground with their heads and faces covered in "Ouch! Ouch!" "Damn it, I don''t even want to see who these two girls are behind!" Lao Zhu was full of vigor and majesty. "Fatty, please spare me! Don''t fight, we were wrong! Brother Mu, are you alright?" Brother Mu begged for mercy very sadly, and Laozhu finally gave up. The old pig kicked Brother Mu, and said in a deep voice, "Since you are Xu Jiabao''s subordinates, didn''t you follow Shangdao before? Didn''t you see my boss'' majestic appearance?" Brother Mu and the others looked at Mo Nan as Lao Zhu pointed out, shaking their heads in panic: "We stayed on the boat to guard. We didn''t go to the island!" "Oh, no wonder!" The old pig finally understood, if he had been to the island, how could he be so calm after seeing Mo Nan? When Mo Nan saw that the old pig had made do, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell Xu Jiabao, if you dare to act presumptuously in front of me again! I''ll cut off his hands!" Brother Mu nodded desperately with a pale face. He obviously didn''t know how powerful Mo Nan was, but he would definitely tell Xu Jiabao what he said before him, and what to do with Xu Jiabao. That''s all Xu Jiabao''s business! The old pig suddenly twisted Brother Mu impatiently, kicked Brother Mu''s ass, and shouted: "Fuck, don''t get out! Do you still want me to treat you to dinner?" Brother Mu supported each other with several people, and quickly left the restaurant. "Brother Pig, you are amazing! You are amazing!" Mi Chen recovered and clapped hastily. The other guests all looked like they were watching the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal, and they all sat back to their original seats one after another. "Old pig, you are so loyal!" Lu Qingxue smiled lightly, now that they have dealt with a group of them without asking Mo Nan, this is what she likes to see the most. "Oh! You''re welcome! You''re welcome! I''ve done a lot of things like yelling when I see injustice on the road. It''s not worth mentioning! It''s not worth mentioning!" Which one looks like. Seeing this, Lu Qingxue praised her even more. Mo Nan shook his head a little ridiculously, this young lady of the Lu family really didn''t know what kind of situation she was in. Although Brother Mu left with his people just now, they definitely wouldn''t let it go. Judging from the resentment of Brother Na Mu before he left, he must have talked a lot after he returned. However, since Xu Jiabao was involved, Mo Nan wanted to teach him a lesson, so he didn''t leave and sat there. Lu Qingxue saw that it was settled smoothly, and said with a proud smile: "Old pig, what future do you have with him? Why don''t you come and be my bodyguard! I''ll give you double the price!" "Hey, forget it! I won''t leave the boss!" The old pig still knows how to distinguish between the big and the small. Lu Qingxue shook her head and sighed that the old pig had no future and no vision. The four of them hadn''t eaten for ten minutes, when there was a rush of footsteps outside. This time, not only bodyguards came in, but also uniformed officials. And it was Xu Jiabao who led the way with a smile! Chapter 247 When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! The moment Xu Jiabao saw Mo Nan, a stern look flashed in his eyes. It''s just that Xu Jiabao didn''t come to find Mo Nan this time, and was shocked by Mo Nan''s previous terrorist methods on the island, so Xu Jiabao didn''t dare to attack Mo Nan. "Captain Zhou! Please!" Xu Jiabao respectfully saluted a young man behind him and gave up the middle seat. This man has short hair that is full of energy, and his eyes are full of spirit. The most important thing is that he has an aura on him, which is domineering, as if he holds a great power. Even an arrogant and rebellious person like Xu Jiabao has to be so polite to him, it seems that this Zhou team is definitely not easy. "You are Zhou Zhengchun?" Lu Qingxue frowned, the arrogance on her face had weakened a lot. "It seems that you still have some knowledge, and you still recognize me!" Zhou Zhengchun sneered suddenly, and the people following him had already moved a chair and asked him to sit down, with a dignified look. The guests in the restaurant were all quiet in an instant. Although they didn''t know who Zhou Zhengchun was, they were officials from the customs who followed Zhou Zhengchun. Now the most powerful thing on the sea is the customs, and there were officials following him What is the identity of this person behind Zhou Zhengchun? The old pig dared to speak up on any occasion, so he immediately asked, "Who are you? You idiot?" "Presumptuous! You fat man, are you looking for death? You don''t even know the dignified Captain Zhou!" Xu Jiabao was furious, and the twenty or thirty people who followed him were also furious immediately, and they were about to take action to teach the old pig a lesson. "Hmph!" Zhou Zhengchun raised his hand to stop the impulsive crowd behind him, and there were still several officials around. It was absolutely impossible to do it so easily at this time. But he stared at Lao Zhu fiercely, already planning to find a chance to kill Lao Zhu later. Dare to speak disrespectfully to Team Zhou in front of such a person, this is clearly courting death! Lu Qingxue also shook her head anxiously at the old pig, warning: "Don''t talk! He is the captain of the majestic special forces team, you dare to offend him, do you want to die?" Mi Chen was also very timid and pulled the old pig away, telling him not to be impulsive. He is such an old man, why is he not as calm as Mo Nan, a seventeen-year-old kid? The old pig clicked his tongue, they were not afraid of anything in the dark, but Huaxia''s special forces were the second area they circled not to provoke. These people are all strong, and they still represent Xiao Qianjue, China''s highest commander-in-chief, and their military rank is higher than that of any military team. Zhou Zhengchun glanced at Lu Qingxue, and said indifferently: "You asked the customs to dispatch, and you asked to block the island to intercept everyone! I have done what your Lu family asked our special forces to do, and you even accompanied the wine Don''t you know the etiquette? Still think your Lu family is really capable? Drink that bottle of red wine, and then answer my words!" Lu Qingxue lowered her head. When she came out of the island three days ago, she frantically called her family, she must use her strength to thoroughly investigate the affairs on this island. Immediately the customs was dispatched, and there were still quite a few troops. Although I don''t know why they haven''t been on the island within the past three days, it is the reason of the Lu family that the customs are so quick. Lu Qingxue was originally the eldest lady in the family, but she didn''t expect to be humiliated like this today. Their Lu family is powerful, but they can''t compete with the special forces. If they offend the special forces, the entire Lu family The family will walk on thin ice, and the things behind the scenes will definitely be exposed severely. Lu Qingxue sighed helplessly, remembering that her father had always protected her before, today she suddenly became so embarrassed without his protection: "Okay! I''ll drink!" She picked up the bottle of red wine with one hand. It was a shame to hold the expensive red wine in her hand. She quickly filled a bottle, took a deep breath, and gulped it down immediately. A streak of bright red wine slipped from the corner of her mouth, very dazzling. After drinking one cup, she took two heavy breaths, probably only she knew the bitterness of it, her eyes were wet and her nose was sour. She glanced at Zhou Zhengchun, who was still jokingly watching, and immediately poured a second cup. "Miss, don''t drink it!" Mi Chen cried out heartbroken. Maybe many people don''t understand why Lu Qingxue obediently drinks after listening to Zhou Zhengchun''s words. Only she knows that this is the rule of this world. People have power and power, if they let you drink, you have to drink! If you don''t drink it, you will feel ten times and a hundred times worse than this moment! Lu Qingxue ignored her, and continued to drink with her head raised. She was originally a stunning beauty, but now that a beauty drank like this, everyone around her was stunned. This was a scene she had never seen before. There was still a sense of arrogance in Lu Qingxue''s bones, and she immediately drank most of the red wine. "Captain Zhou, I''m done drinking now, are you all right?" "Hey, Ms. Lu! If you had done this earlier, you wouldn''t have to worry about so much!" Zhou Zhengchun stood up and glanced at Mo Nan, who was the only person in the audience that he couldn''t see through. But he quickly ignored the past, he is the captain of the special forces, who has he been afraid of in the whole of China? If he was really capable, he should have spoken long ago when he saw a beautiful woman drinking like this. "Let''s go! Let''s go to another place to continue drinking, and I have something to talk to you about!" Zhou Zhengchun looked at the drunk Lu Qingxue and smiled evilly. Lu Qingxue''s tender body trembled, and she clenched her pink fist. Now she is not sure what will happen if she goes to drink with her? She had heard of the notorious Zhou Zhengchun, but she never expected to meet him today, what should she do? She trembled helplessly, was it really just a drink? "What? Still not leaving? Are you not giving me face?" Zhou Zhengchun suddenly said in a low voice, staring fixedly at Lu Qingxue. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came out: "Wait!" When Lu Qingxue heard it, her delicate body trembled, and she subconsciously looked at Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan actually spoke. He is Mo Zhenren, there must be a way! "Who are you? Do you have a place to speak here?" Zhou Zhengchun shouted sharply. Xu Jiabao who was next to him had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and immediately explained a few words in a low voice: "Captain Zhou, he is Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan, he knows martial arts, and ordinary bodyguards can''t get close to him. He also killed the Lord. And it was he who went to the warehouse of Banlongmen, and the contents were emptied. He was very arrogant, and he never took you seriously!" "So it''s you! What I dislike the most is you self-proclaimed real people in the world, masters. You all know how to deceive people! How dare you meddle in my affairs?" Zhou Zhengchun squinted and looked over, so What martial arts can the young Mo Nan know? He can guarantee that Mo Nan''s plastic face can be smashed into pieces with one punch! Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "I don''t care about the affairs between you! But she is eating at my table, and no one can take her away without my permission!" "Hahaha! You are so crazy at such a young age! You don''t know my identity, do you? I am the captain of the White Tiger Special Team, the third team! If you dare to provoke me, I don''t care if you are a real person or a master. End!" Zhou Zhengchun was furious, and took a sharp step forward, looking directly at Mo Nan. White Tiger Special Forces? Mo Nan smiled lightly, unexpectedly it was Dongrong''s old guy''s special forces team, this old guy took so many pills from him, and even took his cheat book, now his subordinates actually did this kind of thing. "What kind of special forces, I don''t know! But even your instructor Dongrong needs to be polite when he sees me!" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed a stern look. This guy is the same as Xu Jiabao, so let him have a better memory! "What? Who do you think you are? What kind of person is our instructor, and you are worthy of a relationship with him?!" Zhou Zhengchun looked at Mo Nan coldly. He has been in the White Tiger Special Team for so long, he knows the temper of instructor Dongrong, he is usually like a dead person, how could he have anything to do with this kid? "Captain Zhou, this kid is trying to scare you! Such a person should be arrested immediately! Give him a hard lesson! Otherwise, others will think that your captain is a vegetarian. How can you lead your subordinates in the future? Right?" Xu Jiabao immediately fanned the flames beside him. Mo Nan reached out and took out the phone, flipped through it twice, and immediately found Dong Rong''s number. "Tsk tsk tsk, are you still calling others like others? Good! I''ll see who you can call!" Chapter 248 On top of a huge warship, there was a sound of rapid footsteps. A woman dressed as a secretary rushed up to the deck with a mobile phone on the phone, and next to the two helicopters, she saw a young girl in a strong suit and a heroic figure. This girl had her ponytail tied up, her face was handsome and stunning, and her exquisite body exuded an aura unique to military personnel. She stood there alone, looking at the Banlong Island in front of her, and she was still thinking about what kind of force knocked down that mountain? However, even though the dungeon has collapsed, there must be some secrets hidden inside! Unexpectedly, this trip came, but no useful information was found. "Instructor Qingluan!" At this moment, a figure quickly ran over on the deck and handed over the phone, "There is an emergency call from you, and it''s Baihu''s instructor Dongrong calling!" Qingluan raised her eyebrows, a trace of surprise appeared on her stunning face, and the heroic temperament in her eyes was revealed to the fullest. She picked up the phone, and said in a dull voice: "Dong Rong , there must be nothing good for you to find me, wouldn''t you want me to bring a few catties of lobster back?" "Qingluan, I beg you to do me a favor!" Dong Rong''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hey, old man. You have your day too. Last time I saw you bring back some elixir, and the team members ate dragon spirits and tiger fierce ones, so I asked you to give me a few pills and you didn''t give them. Now, I finally have something to ask me Already?" Qingluan stretched out her fingers, looked at her manicure boredly, tried to show that she didn''t care at all, and was anxious to death that old man Dongrong. "Qingluan, I''m serious! If you help me, I''ll give you ten pills, no, twenty pills immediately when you come back! Are you still on Banlong Island overseas? My third team Is the vice-captain Zhou Zhengchun here? Have you seen him?" Dong Rong was impatient. "Old man, what time is it! You are still hesitating with me now. I saw that Zhou Zhengchun of yours who was backing away at noon. What''s wrong? Don''t play charades for me, or I''ll hang up the phone. Are you in What treasure was found on the island, your trash Zhou Zhengchun is tempted? If so, I don¡¯t mind helping you enforce the law.¡± Qingluan didn¡¯t like Baihu or Xuanwu¡¯s team members. She thinks that among the entire special forces team, that is, they, Suzaku, are considered to have a good atmosphere. As for this Zhou Zhengchun, she was even more displeased. She had heard that Zhou Zhengchun had made a certain female candidate''s belly bigger and kicked her away. If Zhou Zhengchun fell into her hands this week, she would definitely tear him apart! "It would be fine if it''s such a trivial matter. My goddamn vice-captain, I really want to beat him to death. Help me find him, and tell me as I walk... this little bastard, he doesn''t want to mess around anymore. ..." ... It had been five minutes since Mo Nan hung up the phone, but nothing happened. He was patient, but Zhou Zhengchun was not. "How is it? You mentioned the name of the person you called, and you mentioned the place again. How long will it take before you call trash?" Zhou Zhengchun is extremely upset with Mo Nan now. It''s fine for such a student to have long hair. , and dyed it fucking silvery white, and the tone of the phone call was so fucking smug. Such a person is not in his White Tiger Special Team. If there is such a person among his alternate members, he will definitely kick this person out. "Hey, Team Zhou! He''s just an underground leader who can''t get on the stage. To put it bluntly, he''s a gangster. How could he call someone? It''s okay to call some gangsters here on weekdays, but now it''s Team Zhou. You personally suppress it. In the field, those gangsters would run away when they saw the flags here. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat, no, a mouse seeing a white tiger!" Xu Jiabao hurriedly complimented him from the side. The other subordinates also quickly echoed, and for a while the momentum was so great that it overwhelmed the entire restaurant. Zhou Zhengchun was proud of himself. This was the power he possessed. It was not reflected in the base on weekdays. There were six captains and twelve vice-captains in the White Tiger Special Forces. Ree never had his turn to speak. But it''s different now. Even the arrogant and domineering rich second generation would curry favor with him, and even the customs officials would follow behind him at his command. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he was able to attract everyone''s attention. Only Lu Qingxue, a stinky bitch who doesn''t know how to flatter her, dared not come to toast. Now there is an extra teenage Mo Zhenren, isn''t this a joke? How dare a leader of gangsters in the world dare to fight against his special forces team? "If no one comes from you, then I will have no choice but to throw you into the sea!" Zhou Zhengchun shouted angrily, and the crowd behind him immediately surrounded him. The old trotter was quick-eyed, and immediately stopped at the front, shouting: "How dare you try to touch my boss? You are looking for death!" Lu Qingxue was dizzy from drinking so much red wine, she also plucked up her courage, her pink face flushed, and she said softly: "You, don''t make things difficult for him! I''m going with you, isn''t it just for drinking!" "Hahaha, that''s fine, I''ll do it for Ms. Lu''s sake. Kid, kneel down and admit your mistake, and drink two more bottles of white wine, and I''ll let you go!" Zhou Zhengchun waved his hand with a smile, and died. The man brought two bottles of white wine. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth turned up suddenly, and he said, "If you kneel down and apologize now, I can let you go!" "You brat, you are looking for death! Do you really think that someone will come to rescue you at sea? I am the biggest here. Didn''t you call the trash? Where are you? Team members, throw this little bastard to me. Go to the sea!" Zhou Zhengchun shouted angrily, regardless of the presence of any customs officials, he immediately issued an order. "Back off¡ª" Suddenly, a sharp female voice came. This voice contained a fierce anger, as if it wanted to pierce everyone''s eardrums. Everyone was startled, and Qi Qi turned to look at the door. There, a tall and gorgeous beauty came striding forward. She was full of anger and heroic. She was the instructor Qingluan of the Suzaku Special Forces. "Instructor Qingluan!" "Instructor Qingluan!" Many people saluted. "Instructor Qingluan, why are you here? I''m teaching a boy who doesn''t have eyes!" Zhou Zhengchun swallowed subconsciously when he saw Qingluan''s appearance. Qingxue is different, Qingluan''s heroic posture exudes a strange attraction, which is also a fatal temptation for men. Qingluan hurriedly approached Zhou Zhengchun, his wonderful eyes turned cold, and asked in a deep voice: "Is he really Mo Zhenren?" "Yes, yes, yes! Instructor Qingluan, this little bastard..." Snapped-- Before Qingluan could finish his sentence, he slapped him across the face. "Instructor? You, why did you hit me? I''m Zhou Zhengchun''s vice-captain!" Zhou Zhengchun was immediately stunned, why did Qingluan slap him suddenly? "I hit you!" Qingluan drew up her palm again, and snapped Zhou Zhengchun''s hand bone like lightning, with a click, there was a sound of broken bones. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and retreated in fright. what on earth is it? But Qingluan didn''t stop. Seeing someone holding two bottles of white wine next to her, she snatched them and threw Zhou Zhengchun''s head. Boom! ! Boom! ! ! Just like that, two wine bottles exploded on his head. Blood immediately flowed from Zhou Zhengchun''s head, liquor and broken glass covered his face. With a scream of "Ah!", he clutched his head and fell limply to the ground, the pain made him struggle endlessly. Everyone in the restaurant was overwhelmed by Qingluan''s sudden method. Is this really the cold and glamorous instructor Qingluan of Suzaku? How can you beat your own people? "Who offended Mo Zhenren just now? Take the blame yourself!" Qingluan scolded coldly and swept towards the crowd. It wasn''t until this moment that everyone suddenly realized that they all opened their eyes wide and looked at Mo Nan. God! It turned out that this Qingluan instructor was called by Mo Zhenren. He''s not joking, he really has such strength! thump! thump! Brother Mu and others who offended Mo Nan before fell limp to the ground. Even Zhou Zhengchun was treated like this. They are not small characters of the Special Forces, so they must not be beaten to death? Xu Jiabao also trembled, his face turned pale, and then his whole body froze. What is the identity of this Mo Nan? Chapter 249 The sudden change caused everyone to panic and be caught off guard. At their level, they can get in touch with the special operations team, and at the same time, they also know that the special operations team is a place to protect their weaknesses. But now, to be able to let Instructor Qingluan teach Zhou Zhengchun such a lesson, this Mo Nan definitely has a lot of background. Zhou Zhengchun fell to his knees. It was the first time he had received such a punishment since he joined the Special Forces. Although the Qingluan instructor in front of him belonged to Suzaku, he didn''t dare to complain. Everyone in the special forces knows that there are "Three Great Killing Gods" in the special forces that must not be messed with, and one of them is Qingluan. "Mo, Master Mo, I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Zhou Zhengchun said it almost intermittently, with his cultivation base, even breaking ten bricks on his head would be a trivial matter, but just now when Qingluan exploded the wine bottle, he used his secret force, which knocked him down. Had a concussion. At the same time, he was extremely terrified and regretful in his heart, how could this kid get Qingluan''s protection? Doesn''t he look like a rebellious student? what happened? "Mo Zhenren, I was wrong, I slapped my mouth!" Zhou Zhengchun didn''t care about anything else, and slapped himself twice with his unbroken hand. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "If instructor Qingluan hadn''t come over, would you have thrown me into the sea?" "Ah¡ªMo Zhenren, I dare not, I dare not." Zhou Zhengchun shook his head quickly, his body trembling. "Hmph! You don''t dare, I dare!" Mo Nan''s expression froze, he stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Zhengchun''s shirt with one hand, lifted it vigorously, and threw it out of the glass window of the restaurant. call-- Zhou Zhengchun was kicked like a ball, and flew straight out of the window and out of the hull. uproar! Amid the astonished gazes of everyone, a figure fell into the sea surface, and there was a burst of water splashing on the clear sea surface. Zhou Zhengchun was thrown into the sea! Many people subconsciously flocked to the window. After a closer look, it was indeed the case, and the one struggling desperately in the sea was Zhou Zhengchun. God! This Mo Zhenren really dared to throw a deputy captain of the special forces into the sea! As if he had done a trivial thing, Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Jiabao again. "Mo Nan, what are you going to do? I haven''t done anything to you..." Xu Jiabao''s face was even uglier than that of a dead man. Before that, he had always thought that he had finally found a big backer under this opportunity, and from now on Zhou Zhengchun would be their Xu family''s backer. With the support of the Special Forces, everything the Xu family can do will definitely go smoothly. From now on, no one dared to look down on their Xu family. They were rich and powerful, and within a few years they could even compete with the real rich men in Jiangbei. When the time comes, hum, what is Qiu Yihan and his family? Isn''t it just a mayor''s family? At that time, he will kneel and lick Qiu Yihan obediently. When he saw Mo Nan, he also thought of taking advantage of Zhou Zhengchun''s identity to vent his anger severely, and it would be best to get rid of Mo Nan directly. But in front of him, Zhou Zhengchun, his big backer, was nothing in front of Mo Nan. He was smashed by a wine bottle, his hand was broken, and he was thrown into the sea. If he had known earlier, he would have evacuated with Qiu Yihan and the others ahead of time, so what the hell are they doing staying here? "Mo Nan, don''t act recklessly!" Xu Jiabao backed away in fright. Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t your status as Young Master Xu very noble? Before, you asked Qiu Yihan to accompany you, and now you want to invite Miss Lu to accompany you. It seems that your mind is full of female sex .¡± Mo Nan saw the drunk Lu Qingxue next to her, there was still a drop of red wine hanging under her pointed chin, it was pink and lovely. Mo Nan''s finger gently picked Lu Qingxue''s chin, and squeezed the drop of red wine between his fingers, which made Lu Qingxue almost cry out in embarrassment. "Don''t you want to ask her to accompany you for a drink? I will help you!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked, and with a stabbing sound, the drop of wine bounced under Xu Jiabao''s crotch. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Xu Jiabao''s face changed drastically, and he covered his crotch with his hands. An indescribable pain came from below. He was terrified, and suddenly thought of something, and he was about to take off his pants to see what happened. God. My little brother won''t be "drunk" forever and limp, right? When everyone saw him taking off his pants, they immediately screamed and cursed, and many girls covered their faces. Qingluan was even more annoyed, and shouted: "Hmph, you have no shame, you go into the sea too!" Qingluan also did the same as Mo Nan did before, lifting Xu Jiabao with one hand and throwing it into the sea. The old pig took the opportunity to shout: "Brother Mu, can you guys get on the road? Are you still waiting for the big beauty to do it yourself?" Brother Mu and the others were about to collapse, if they had known they would not have invited Lu Qingxue to drink just now. "Let''s jump by ourselves, jump by ourselves!" These seven or eight guys also wanted to cry, jumped out of the window, and jumped into the sea one after another. Mo Nan glanced at the screen, and said calmly, "Start the boat!" The accompanying officials were startled, and looked at Qingluan solicitingly, and Qingluan was also slightly startled, then nodded. "Return -" Immediately, the order was issued. A huge ship made a sound of roaring, and all returned. Zhou Zhengchun and others on the sea are still waiting for the people above to rescue them. They have been soaked for so long, so they should be fine. "Fuck, what''s going on? Why did you sail the boat?" "Ah! Help! I have a cramp, don''t sail the boat! We haven''t boarded the boat yet!" ... The giant ship had already returned, and the others discussed in low voices to Mo Nan before being waved back. After a while, the whole restaurant returned to calm. "Mo Nan, are you also a member of the Special Forces?" Mi Chen asked in surprise as he supported Lu Qingxue who was about to collapse from drunk. Mo Nan shook his head at her, and at the same time sighed secretly in his heart. The relationship between him and Instructor Dongrong is nothing more than a huge interest relationship. Instructor Dongrong is just looking at the face of his elixir. Now that another instructor Qingluan is brought out, it seems that he owes Qingluan another favor. up. Qingluan stood aside with a smile on his face, standing quietly, with a heroic posture, and said neatly: "Let me introduce myself formally. I am the instructor of the Suzaku Special Forces, Qingluan." "My name is Mo Nan." Mo Nan didn''t mention any name. She would definitely know the identity of Mo Zhenren. As for the identity of the dark list, he didn''t want to reveal it. He is still clear about the ability of the dark list. If the dark list is not disclosed, even the special forces cannot find out who is the leader of the dark list. Just like the previous Bai Qi, everyone may know the name Bai Qi, but there are very few people who have seen Bai Qi and can confirm Bai Qi''s identity. Qingluan looked at Mo Nan carefully, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Zhenren, I''m more straightforward. I heard that you have some pills that can be traded with Dongrong. What conditions does he give you? I can double the price, We might as well come up with a deal." Mo Nan smiled dumbly. He could understand Qingluan''s directness. A person like her has a lot to do every day, and time is very precious. Moreover, in this position, there is no benefit not to get up early. If there is no benefit, Qingluan will come over and abolish a deputy captain? Mo Nan suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Are all of your Suzaku Special Forces team members female?" "Yes. Is Mo Zhenren interested in joining? If you are really interested, I can make a special case for you and make you the only male team member, how about it?" Qingluan really went all out for the pill. Mo Nan shook his head laughingly, unexpectedly being misunderstood by Qingluan. "I don''t have any pills on me right now. When I go back, I can find a time to contact you. I also have conditions." "That''s good! We''ll talk about it later." Qingluan didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately changed the topic again, saying: "Mo Zhenren, I heard from the report below that you broke the Zhoutian Dragon Gate Formation of Half Dragon Gate, how did you break it? As far as I know, Half Dragon Gate Longmen has many treasures of unknown origin over the years, and many of them are even antique cultural relics lost by the country. Their whereabouts are unknown now!" Mo Nan looked at Qingluan with interest, and said with a smile: "Instructor Qingluan, you don''t think I took it, do you?" Seeing that he didn''t have any suitcases, Qingluan didn''t believe that he took them, but there was obviously a batch of antiques missing from the island. Although she is closed off the island now, she always feels that it is impossible for her to get back. Qingluan looked at the drunk Lu Qingxue, and said: "I''m just asking casually. Mr. Mo is busy with work, so let Ms. Lu rest first! I''ll find you when I''m free." Chapter 250 "Mi Chen, take good care of your young lady." Mo Nan sent Lu Qingxue back to the guest room. This Lu Qingxue was just drunk, there was nothing serious about it, and he didn''t have to stay any longer. "Really Mo, you can call me Xiaomi." Mi Chen suddenly said with a big apple face. "Okay, Xiaomi." Mo Nan smiled lightly. Mi Chen also smiled shyly, raised his head and said, "I didn''t know you have such a great ability, but what my miss said before is true, can you help our Lu family? If our family loses the competition, The lady is going to marry someone else." "You can discuss this kind of thing with your family." Mo Nan glanced at Lu Qingxue who was lying on the bed, and saw that she had a graceful figure, a pretty face pink, and was very attractive. However, she is not her after all. Mo Nan would not take care of Lu Qingxue''s affairs. "If we could discuss it, we wouldn''t come to Banlongmen in the name of asking for medicine. We only came here when we heard that they have masters here. But no master is as good as you. Please help us, okay? Please~" Mi Chen was very pitiful. Mo Nan still shook his head with a heart like a rock. He shocked all races in the heavens, and his mind was so firm that even Meizu''s charms couldn''t control him, let alone a few soft words from a little girl? "There''s no need to talk about this anymore, let''s leave it alone!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan left the room directly. "Hey, Mo Zhenren, Mo Zhenren..." Mi Chen yelled a few times, but Mo Nan didn''t stay, so she sat down on the side of the bed in frustration, fell back, and pressed her body on top of Lu Qingxue''s delicate body: "Miss, what should I do now?" "You want to die, has he left yet?" The drunken Lu Qingxue suddenly spoke, her voice was not drunk at all. "Let''s go~ Maybe he found out that you were pretending to be drunk." Mi Chen looked at the ceiling, and the lady pretended to be drunk not once or twice. "Get up, crush me to death. Hmph, I still don''t believe it, I want him to help me participate in the competition~" Lu Qingxue was very unconvinced, she pouted her rosy lips. This hateful Mo Nan dared to refuse her request. With the identity of Mo Zhenren in front of him, and now instructor Qingluan gave him such face, this Mo Nan really became more and more mysterious. Only such a man is attractive enough and qualified to make her spend her time. "But, the master has already said, unless it''s really your husband, do you really want to marry him? Are you going to do something embarrassing with him?" "Don''t be shy, I want you to take care of it~ Let''s open it." ... Mo Nan returned to the assigned room. Unexpectedly, she found that Qingluan was inside. She was seriously typing on her laptop, wearing big glasses, and her fingers were flying. At this moment, the heroic spirit on her body was much less, and instead, she had more intellectual beauty. "Come back so soon? I thought it would take a few hours." Qingluan closed the computer lightly, and gave Mo Nan a strange look. Sending the drunken beauty back to the room, but she came back so soon? "Instructor Qingluan is waiting for me here in person, there must be something wrong!" Mo Nan seemed to ask knowingly. Mo Nan''s current relationship with the Special Forces is delicate. On the one hand, Dong Rong tried his best to win Mo Nan to join. With such cultivation and background, if he joins the special forces team, he will be a mighty fighter, comparable to half of their team. Another aspect is the elixir in Mo Nan''s hands. It is estimated that there is no second company in the whole of China that can allow the special forces to improve their cultivation in such a short period of time. Even if Dong Rong withdraws a few captains, he must maintain a good relationship with Mo Nan. This Qingluan gave Mo Nan so much face, naturally it was for these reasons. "Of course I have something to do with you! Regarding the pill, the White Tiger Special Forces has it. We Suzaku are watching eagerly every day. How do you want to exchange it? Even if there is a condition, his instructor Dongrong can do it, I Qingluan Naturally, it can be done." Qingluan also specially handed Mo Nan a simple gold card with the pattern of Suzaku on it. "This card, the entire Suzaku special team only has ten cards. It is not very useful in other aspects, but in the military, this card can help you a lot." Mo Nan knew that this was an olive branch thrown by Qingluan. He thought for a while, then reached out to take it, and said, "I''ll give you the elixir you want tomorrow." "It''s so refreshing! I''m starting to like you. If you come to my Suzaku, I will reserve the captain''s position for you." Qingluan was obviously very happy when he received Mo Nan''s answer. Although their Suzaku team members are all strong, they will be injured every mission. Similarly, don''t look down on the other three special forces members. It seems that the chance to stand up is finally coming. "No! I don''t like being restrained." Mo Nan took this card because the deal he made with Qingluan was worth it, but if he wanted to be the captain of a group of female players, then forget it. The university is about to start in a few days, and now he only wants to be with Mu Xuanyin well. Turning the Suzaku gold card in his hand twice, he smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, the relationship with the Special Forces became closer and closer after this turning point. ... Tired of traveling. Mo Nan finally returned to the lakeside villa. Everyone in the family was there, and Mo Yu and Liang Zikui were already on vacation, so they were overjoyed to see Mo Nan come back. "Brother Smelly, you''re finally back." The girl Mo Yu also went crazy once, laughing and driving a go-kart on the grass, completely ignorant of the concept of greening. "Brother Mo Nan, your admission letter is here. Guess what university you got into?" Liang Zikui stood there shyly in cool clothes and fair skin. Originally, she would often go to Qiqi Bar to work, but later Zhao Qing felt that her studies were the most important thing, so she was not allowed to continue working. Anyway, Mo Nan bought this bar, and Sister Hong helped manage it. If Liang Zikui wants to go, he can go there at any time. Now Liang Zikui has made more and more friends. Not only the classmates who go to drink will ask her for a discount , There are also some difficult part-time classmates who will ask her for a job. Mo Nan was also very relieved to see that she was able to walk out of the shadow of Uncle Liang''s death. "Yanjing University. Stop playing, go back to the house!" Mo Nan replied with a smile. Mo Yu jumped out of the car, went up and fell onto Mo Nan''s neck, smiled and said, "Brother Smelly, your grades are okay, you won''t be cheating, right?" Liang Zikui''s fair face blushed as she watched from the side. She didn''t dare to do this to Mo Nan, and stuck out her tongue at the same time. Brother Mo Nan guessed it all at once, it''s really boring. "Your brother is very smart, but my sister is a bit stupid." Mo Nan joked as he walked into the room. Mo Yu immediately pulled Liang Zikui past him, and said with a smile, "Zikui, Brother Smelly said you are stupid." "No, it''s not." Liang Zikui was fresh and pleasant, shrinking her petite shoulders, not daring to look at Mo Nan. Mo Yu grinned and said, "Didn''t you listen to what he said? His sister is a bit stupid, so she''s also talking about you." "Then...then, that''s fine. He''s really not as smart as Brother Mo Nan." Liang Zikui was very well-behaved, her delicate appearance was like a small cabbage that had just peeled off the outer layer, tender and tender. "Why are you so afraid of him~" Mo Yu shook her head, took her little hand and walked in together. After entering the house, grandfather and mother Zhao Qing were naturally overjoyed. Grandpa was in tears. After waiting for so long, the family finally had a decent college student, and he felt relieved about Mo Nan. "Son, since you''re back, let''s celebrate your admission to university tonight. I''ll invite you, Aunt Tan, and the others. Make it more lively!" Zhao Qing said happily, picked up the phone, and looked at Mo Nan with a warning: "No objection is allowed, Yu Tong has also been admitted to Yanjing University, and you and Aunt Tan have a rare chance to get together . If you have any comments, let me accept them." Mo Nan hesitated to speak, but Lin Yutong was admitted to Yenching University unexpectedly. It seems that she has worked harder in this life than in the previous life. While making a phone call, Zhao Qing quickly said: "I would like to invite the celebrity daughter-in-law over, but Qingsi is so busy that she complained to me yesterday that her manager was crazy and received a lot of notices... ..." Mo Nan shook his head, ran to the room to charge his mobile phone, there were indeed many messages from Mu Xuanyin in it. Moreover, there was a clear picture in it, which was her admission letter from Yenching University. "I''ll be waiting for you at Yenching University." Chapter 251 Taking advantage of the time, Mo Nan sorted out the contents of his storage ring. In fact, his current ring storage is only preliminary refining, and he still needs to find time to perfect it these days. "It seems that the body of this deep sea Yin snake is still a little smaller!" Mo Nan''s storage ring is not unlimited storage, in fact, the deep sea snake can hold as many things as it can. Wow, I took out all the things inside. Although there are many valuable things, there are very few things that Mo Nan really likes. "Spiritual consciousness hasn''t been generated yet, so finding things is a hassle! If I have divine consciousness to help me, why should I pick and choose one by one?" Mo Nan looked at each item carefully. Compared with the warehouse in the dark list, these items are far worse. There are no magical artifacts. Embezzled. Mo Nan didn''t need it either, so naturally he wouldn''t ask Lao Zhu for it. "This alchemy furnace is good, and these stones look very hard. What is in this box?" Picking up a gold box casually, Mo Nan found that it was still locked. This kind of lock seemed ordinary, but now Mo Nan couldn''t directly blast it open with his true energy. Although he gained a lot from going out to sea this time, he also fell from the eighth level of the Dharma Gathering Realm to the seventh level, and now the spiritual power in his body is still pitifully low. "How about trying my Seven Killing Spear!" Mo Nan scanned the room, and found that only the Seven Killing Spear lying horizontally could break open. Hum¡ª¡ª Holding the Seven Killing Spear this time, it is more powerful than the last time it was used in the Potala Palace. The moment I held it in my hand, I actually trembled twice unconsciously, and a cold force inside rolled inexplicably twice. "good!" Mo Nan blasted open the lock of the box with a brutal shot, and when he opened it, there was a handful of yellow sand inside. "Since it''s a handful of sand, why is it packed in such a precious gold box?" Mo Nan felt that it was unusual, but the sand was no different from the fine sand in the desert except for a strange smell. . Mo Nan didn''t go into it any further, and put everything back into the ring, including the Seven Killing Spears in the end. His time is limited, and he still needs to practice, alchemy, and deal with various things. If there is no Yan family, Tao Yun, and Su Liusha in the dark list, Mo Nan may not even have time to drink tea. "Brother Smelly, come down! Aunt Tan and the others have arrived at the door!" Mo Yu shouted standing at the stairs, and she also knew that Brother Smelly''s ears were brilliant, so she must be able to hear it. "Okay, here we come!" Mo Nan and Mo Yu went downstairs together, and when they came down to the door, the place was already bustling. Mo Nan saw Lin Yutong in the middle of the crowd at a glance. Her appearance didn''t change much, except for a trace of dark sadness on her face, she was still so pretty. And it can be seen that she has dressed up specially, wearing an expensive skirt, and she is youthful and beautiful. And Aunt Tan and Lin Jinming also had an enthusiastic conversation with Zhao Qing. Now Zhao Qing''s status is not ordinary, although Lin Jinming doesn''t know that Mo Nan is "Mo Zhenren", but Zhao Qing''s current company in Jiangdu City is booming and thriving. Lin Jinming''s listed company was also suppressed in a short period of time, otherwise how could Lin Jinming make such a joke with his previous temperament? "Xiao Nan, haha, it''s been a long time since I saw you! You are so energetic and handsome!" Lin Jinming saw Mo Nan coming down, and he was the first to speak politely. "Well! You''re handsome, Ah Qing, you are so lucky! I thought that Xiao Nan''s grades were not good, but now he has won the first place in the school, exceeding the admission score of Yenching University by more than 60 points. Oh, I am also relieved La!" Aunt Tan was really relieved to see Mo Nan grow up to where he is today. Lin Yutong was also in a daze when she saw Mo Nan, her heart skipped a beat, why didn''t she realize that Mo Nan was so good-looking before? Did he become handsome after practicing martial arts? Mo Nan''s current appearance is still that he used the true method to restrain all the heroic spirit in his body before he came back, otherwise the changes will be even greater. He looked at Aunt Tan, and he still remembered the situation when Aunt Tan would rather not drink the spiritual water and secretly gave him to drink, then he smiled and said: "Aunt Tan, Uncle Lin, Yu Tong. You are here, Come in and sit down!" "That''s right, that''s right! Come in and sit down, don''t stand still!" Grandpa Mo was full of energy, and he also greeted him for help. Lin Yutong was slightly taken aback, as if she hadn''t heard Mo Nan call her by her name for a long time, but now that she heard it, she felt a little nostalgic. A group of people entered the room with a smile and sat down, naturally they were overwhelmed with politeness. Lin Jinming even praised the decoration of the villa. Lin Yutong was here before, so he was naturally not surprised, and sat on the sofa without saying a word. Liang Zikui poured tea for them, Lin Yutong looked at Liang Zikui in surprise, and then he was relieved, this Liang Zikui had been treated like that at the first feast in the south of the Yangtze River, so naturally he lived with Mo Nan. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but glance at Mo Nan. She saw Mo Nan pouring tea for her grandfather, but she didn''t look over. She didn''t know why she felt empty for a while. Knowing that it has been so long, she still can''t let go. "Xiao Nan, this time you and Yu Tong were both admitted to Yenching University together. We are so far away, and we can''t take care of many things. If there is anything, you have to take care of me, a silly girl." Aunt Tan Said to Mo Nan with a smile on his face. "Aunt Tan, Yu Tong has a strong personality and is good at making friends, so I shouldn''t need to take care of her." Mo Nan laughed. Lin Jinming suddenly put on a dress and said angrily: "Hey, it''s your fault. No matter what, our Yu Tong is a girl who is away from home. The relationship between you is so good, shouldn''t you take care of her?" "You two, have you been having conflicts lately? Are you both going to college? Are you still a child? Stop playing petty temper! Xiao Nan, I know Yu Tong''s temperament. If there is something wrong You can help if you can." Aunt Tan spoke from the bottom of her heart, and she could see that she really loved her daughter. She is not like Zhao Qing, even if Mo Nan goes to university, Mo Yu and Liang Zikui will accompany her, but what about her? Immediately, she felt a bit lonely as an empty-nest old man. Her daughter is capable and high-flying, but she will still worry about her for the rest of her life. "Mom~ why are you talking about this! I''m studying and not doing anything, I can take care of myself." Lin Yutong''s temper is still so stubborn, but at this time in the past, she would definitely laugh at Mo Nan and say Mo Nan snickered without her taking care of him, but she didn''t dare to say that now. "En!" Mo Nan nodded slightly. Seeing this, Lin Yutong didn''t know whether he was happy or sad, so he lowered his head and didn''t speak. A group of people chatted for a while and began to eat together. Lin Yutong happened to sit across from Mo Nan. She hesitated for a long time, and she couldn''t speak until almost the end of her meal. If she had been in the past, since when did she hesitate to face Mo Nan? During the period, Mo Yu also suggested that everyone take pictures together, and Zhao Qing naturally agreed very much, and the two families started to take pictures together. Mo Yu and Liang Zikui played the craziest and took the most pictures with Mo Nan, and they kept making fun of Mo Nan for taking pictures, he only knew how to giggle, he couldn''t pose, he was just old-fashioned. On the contrary, Lin Yutong, who used to like to take pictures everywhere, became much quieter, but in the end he still took two pictures with Mo Nan. The two families stayed together until after ten o''clock in the evening, and they were about to go back. Lin Yutong suddenly came to Mo Nan and said, "Mo Nan, you can report to the university on the 24th, do you want to go with me?" "No, I will be two days earlier, and I still have some things to do." Mo Nan looked at her indifferently, without the slightest fluctuation. Lin Yutong''s face turned pale, she bit her lip, and wanted to ask Mo Nan what he wanted to do, but she nodded and gave up, and they got into the car and left together. Mo Nan glanced at the bright starry sky. In his last life, he was not admitted to Yenching University, and he could not accompany Mu Xuanyin to spend these wonderful four years together. At this moment, a little yearning for university life also grew in his heart... Chapter 252 Yanjing, the airport exit. "Boss, you are here! You have worked hard!" As soon as Mo Nan walked to the exit, he had been waiting here for a long time, and Jiang Shangtong quickly greeted him. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t have half of his luggage to pick up, he didn''t know where to put his hands. "How is the situation recently?" Mo Nan had already called Jiang Shangtong before he came. Although this guy is a thief, he has been doing well recently. "Sister-in-law is getting more and more beautiful, everything else is still normal. Mr. Mu is still taking medicine, so he can''t die for the time being! Boss, I don''t know about your company. Anyway, you have hired a lot of people." Jiang Shangtong simply said Report the latest situation. Mo Nan nodded, and the two walked for a while, only to find a luxury car waiting for them. Mo Nan didn''t use any strength, he asked strangely: "Did you take aim at luxury cars recently?" Jiang Shangtong asked Mo Nan to get into the car, and said with a smile: "Boss, this is a great injustice! How can I do this kind of thing so hard to get rid of? I don''t want to steal this kind of car even if I go to steal a battery car. This car is Mu It was given by the third master, hehe, now I am a respectable person, and I want to wash my hands and quit." Mo Nan smiled lightly and ignored it. Many of his things were handed over to Jiang Shangtong, even Mr. Mu''s antidote was given to Jiang Shangtong. Now that this guy controls Mr. Mu''s life, Mr. Mu will naturally curry favor with him. However, school is about to start, and it is estimated that the happy life of this "respectable" guy is coming to an end. Mo Nan came to Yanjing two days earlier for serious business. He knew that Mu Xuanyin''s cold body had broken out ahead of schedule, and the elixir he gave could only temporarily suppress it. Currently, he needs the rarer Frost Flower, and Jiang Shangtong This guy is known to many people from all walks of life, but he unexpectedly discovered a Frost Flower. "Boss, this Frost Flower is in the Shanghai Expo Garden. You said it can''t be picked randomly, so I didn''t steal it...I didn''t buy it. In addition, I also found the herring jade you asked for, but the other party was a stinky girl and sat on the ground. Starting price, everything will be packaged and sold, and it has reached more than five million yuan, which is better than robbing a bank. Who are you going to see?" Jiang Shangtong said quickly. "Go to the Shangbo Garden, just buy the jade directly!" Mo Nan also knew that this herring jade was rare, it was a piece of herring jade that was carried by the owner close to him, and it met his requirements after being warmed for more than ten years, but it was not at all. It''s not worth more than five million, and it''s nothing more than half a million. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away." The vehicle flew quickly and drove directly to the Expo Park. This is a private manor, and the owner inside is a highly respected person, outsiders are not even qualified to let him open the door. Jiang Shangtong was able to find out all the Frost Flowers inside, so he really has his own way. When he came to the front of the manor, Mo Nan felt that the owner was indeed different from other big families, and the door was all antique. Moreover, there are two couplets carved on the left and right sides with precious carved wooden boards. Judging from the font of the couplet, it looks like flying dragons and phoenixes, and it looks like a crazy book. It seems that this master is still an elegant hermit. "Excuse me, do you have an appointment with Layman Shangbo?" After hearing the doorbell ring, a doorman walked out of the gate. And this doorman is still dressed as the ancient Confucius sage sitting down as a doorman. Those who don''t know may think that some ancient costume crew is filming here. "No, we are visiting temporarily. Please let me know." Jiang Shangtong is also a good person, and he stuffed red envelopes into the doorman''s hand while talking. The doorman refused with a very strong character, and then took out a visiting post, picked up a brush in the doorman''s room next to him, and made a gesture to fill in: "Who wants to visit our master?" Mo Nan suddenly said: "Let me write it!" He took the brush and scribbled a couplet on the cover of the greeting card. The font was similar to the couplet at the door. But compared to the couplet font at the door, it seems to have an extra layer of charm. Even the doorman was surprised when he saw it, and looked at Mo Nan blankly, his eyes became more respectful in an instant. "Wait a moment, sir! I will report to my master right away!" The doorman took the greeting card, saluted, and left quickly. Not long after, the doorman came back happily and said with a smile that his master had invited him. "Boss, you are so awesome. Now you can meet their master." Jiang Shangtong was quite surprised. He has been here five or six times, but each time he filled out a invitation and waited until the sea was dry and the rocks were gone. There was no response. . "Just do what you like." Mo Nan smiled lightly. Follow the doorman all the way. In the quaint living room, I saw two old men in Tang suits, and Mo Nan knew one of them. "Old Tang." Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, unexpectedly meeting Tang Fu here. He met at the exhibition because of a pair of "Thirteen Brocades". Later, Tang Fu was also one of the teachers in Mu Xuanyin''s calligraphy exam. "Hahaha, Mo Nan is indeed you! When I saw this font, I said that I knew a young man before, everyone was very nice, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" Tang Fu was very happy when he saw Mo Nan, and hurriedly stood up. Get up and greet him personally. "Mr. Tang, long time no see!" Seeing that he was an acquaintance, Mo Nan was also in a happy mood, and then cupped his hands at another white-haired old man, "This must be a layman of Shanghai University. Junior Mo Nan, take the liberty to visit." "Please sit down! Are you really the one who wrote the words on the greeting card?" Shangbo Layman asked Mo Nan to sit down, and anxiously took the invitation card to ask questions before the tea was served. Mo Nan didn''t mind either, and immediately asked the book boy to bring a brush, and wrote the second half of the sentence on it. When the layman of Shanghai Ph.D. and Tang Fu saw each other, they immediately applauded. "Good, good! Unexpectedly, it turns out that a hero is born in a teenager, and you have such a high level of calligraphy attainment at your age. You really are a master of calligraphy for teenagers!" The layman of Shangbo held the copybook and couldn''t put it down, like a treasure. Tang Fu also warmly invited Mo Nan and Jiang Shangtong to drink tea. Mo Nan came here with a request, but he couldn''t speak directly, so he asked casually, "Old Tang, so you are so familiar with Layman Bo, so I can meet you here." "Haha, I''ve known Shangbo for decades. It''s a coincidence that we were talking about you just now. I still remember the two poems you wrote at the exhibition before, but it''s a pity that I can''t get them." I showed it to him, but he still didn''t believe what I said. Now he is finally speechless." Tang Fu admired Mo Nan very much, with a gesture of hating seeing each other late. Mo Nan smiled and explained the purpose of his visit: "Scholar of Shangbo University, I am here this time because I actually want something." "Oh? Coincidentally! You have something to ask for, and Mr. Tang also has something to ask for. I didn''t expect that there are so many things worthy of your attention in my small Shanghai Expo Park." The Shanghai Expo layman motioned for everyone to drink tea . Mo Nan was also very patient, and being courteous with these people is naturally indispensable. After drinking tea, he said: "I heard by chance that you have a Frost Flower in the Shanghai Expo Garden. I want to ask the Shangbo Layman to cut it off. Afflicted by illness, this frost flower is one of the antidote." "Frost Flower... I can give it to you for free, but I also have a request, that is, I hope you can share your calligraphy experience with you in the future." Shangbo Layman has always been unconvinced by anyone in calligraphy, but only Mo Nan Xiaoxiao The few strokes made him instantly feel that there was a huge gap between himself and the boy in front of him. If you can get along with Mo Nan more, then you can learn a thing or two, realize your own way, and you will enter another higher realm. Mo Nan can''t grasp it right now, how long is this much communication? And it''s not an option to go to the Expo every day. Tang Fu clapped his hands and said happily: "I have a good idea. Haha, you know the purpose of my coming to the blog. Yenching University will start school in two days, and my Chinese painting and calligraphy classes are still available." There is no professor who can hold the scene. I came this time to invite you out of the mountain, after all, calligraphy is the quintessence of the country, and it is impossible for it to decline." Tang Fu said and looked at Mo Nan again, and said with a smile: "I invited Mo Nan to be our calligraphy professor last time, this time, I will invite you to be the calligraphy professor together. In this way, you can not only A lot of communication can bring out more students. With this platform, Mo Nan doesn''t have to go to your Shanghai Expo every day, it''s nothing." The Shanghai Bo layman nodded in agreement, thinking that this is indeed a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Mo Nan touched his nose in embarrassment, and said, "Mr. Tang, I happened to be admitted to Yenching University, and I''m about to become a student there. It''s inappropriate for you to ask me to be the professor of this calligraphy class." !" Mo Nan''s intention was to refuse. He didn''t have much time to write and write. "Oh, really? Hahaha, that''s great! Welcome, welcome! I am the president of Yanjing University! You are the professor of the calligraphy class, and the master is the teacher. I say you can do it. Shangbo, do you agree or not?" Tang Fu was overjoyed, he never thought that the Mo Nan he admired so much turned out to be his student, and he would definitely not let Mo Nan run away again. "If I can really be a colleague for once, then I am willing to toss my old bones again. Mo Nan, don''t refuse. If you want to take this Frost Flower, just agree! Don''t be afraid, the others Students are very talkative, and your calligraphy is the root of the students'' respect!" The layman said with a smile. It''s not that Mo Nan is afraid of teaching students, he used to be the emperor''s teacher, what scene hasn''t he seen? Thinking that if you have this professor status, maybe you will be more free in Yanjing in the future. "That''s good! Then I would like to thank the second elder!" Although Mo Nan is psychologically much older than the two old men, he still needs to be honored with his current status. "Haha, good! Let''s go and see the Frost Flower you want!" Chapter 253 Frost flowers are very rare, and it is said that there are occasional ones in China, that is, in the Himalayas. When Mo Nan saw the Frost Flower, he was also excited for a while. This frost flower is like a succulent, but its whole body is frost-colored, and it feels cold for a while, just like touching ice. As long as he found the four main ones, Frost Flower, Herring Jade Stone, Kirin Horn, and Nine-Life Cat, he would be sure to refine the elixir that could help Mu Xuanyin transform the cold energy in her body. "I didn''t expect that my Frost Flower was harvested so tightly, and you could also smell the fragrance. Haha, it seems that it is fate!" The layman of Shangbo laughed. Seeing that there was not just one plant here, Mo Nan felt relieved. "Huh? This Frost Flower seems to be different." Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that the smallest one actually contained more vigorous vitality. "Oh, it was stepped on by my family dog ??when it was just growing out. I guess it will be difficult to grow up forever. I want the biggest one. If you want to make medicine, the biggest one must be the best. "Shangbo Lay said. Mo Nan smiled and said: "No need, the smallest one is enough!" With many things, it is impossible to tell who is the most powerful by looking at the surface. "Okay! I''ll keep the biggest one for you. You can come here anytime if you need it." Layman Shangbo likes to grow flowers and plants, and the plants in the entire garden are not for sale. It is also impossible for Mo Nan to take it for nothing. In addition to the agreed conditions just now, he will naturally still have to give a sum of money. This kind of medicinal material cannot be valued, and it is a more expensive medicinal material in the hands of others. It would be good to sell it for a maximum of hundreds of thousands. But in Mo Nan''s hands, it was able to double it by nearly ten times. In the end, he shied away and turned it over. Mo Nan saw that everyone was sitting on such a large manor, and he was also a man of influence in Yanjing. Naturally, he would not look at the million-dollar man. In the end, the three of them kept chatting. After dinner, they chatted until more than ten o''clock before leaving go. After leaving the Shanghai Expo, even Jiang Shangtong was scared: "These two old men are so good at bragging, I guess they can talk for seven days and seven nights without repetition." Mo Nan smiled gratifiedly, looking at the Frost Flower in the bottle, no matter what price he paid, it was worth it. After about half an hour, Mo Nan returned to a small villa. This place was arranged by Jiang Shangtong early on. He knew Mo Nan''s temperament, so he prepared it early, so he didn''t have to stay in a hotel like last time. Have your own private place without being too conspicuous. At this time, there were a few gangster-looking men standing at the door, smoking cigarettes boredly. When they saw Mo Nan and Jiang Shangtong coming back, they quickly went up to meet them. "Boss, Brother Jiang, you are back! Boss Mo, the herring jade has been bought back, and everything worth five million is in it. Cough cough, including accessories." The wretched man who took the lead greeted everyone with a smile. Jiang Shangtong was very satisfied with his younger brothers, and shouted: "Good job, pick up your cigarette butts, and wait for me outside!" "Yes, Brother Jiang!" The younger brothers didn''t dare to object, they started picking up cigarette butts and walked away. Finally Jiang Shangtong also said: "Boss, it''s so late, I''ll go back first, if you have any orders, call me anytime." Mo Nan nodded, why does Jiang Shangtong seem to be in such a hurry to slip away? He entered the house and flicked on the lights. Suddenly, I heard the sound of breathing in the room. Someone? Mo Nan was secretly vigilant, his mind was filled with flashes of light and flint, but he also felt that the people in this room did not release any murderous intent, and they probably did not intend to harm him. Gently pushing open the door, the room was very tidy, without any signs of chaos, and a graceful and beautiful woman was lying asleep on the only big bed. She was wearing a long skirt, with her delicate body curled up, as if she shed tears silently not long ago, now her eyes are closed, her breathing is even, and her ruddy mouth is gently opened a small slit. "Asleep?" Mo Nan took a look and found that this beautiful woman had fallen asleep on his bed. What''s happening here? As soon as he got home, there was a strange big beauty who should be a goddess-level existence anywhere. She was dressed sexy and revealing at night, lying on his bed. A look of letting you pick. "Could it be that Jiang Shangtong did something tricky?" Mo Nan thought of Jiang Shangtong''s ambiguous expression just now, and glanced at the table. On it was a half-open exquisite box, which contained herring jade. Mo Nan smiled dumbly. It turned out that the herring jade bought for five million came with an accessory, and this accessory was this beautiful woman. Mo Nan took two steps closer, and he could still smell the faint fragrance of virginity from the beautiful woman on the bed. This beautiful woman''s heart must be too wide. No matter what time, he was still able to fall asleep. "Get up! Who are you?" Mo Nan didn''t have any sympathy for women, so he patted the bed vigorously, and the shocked beauty woke up immediately. "Ah¡ª¡ª" the beauty opened her eyes in panic, and when she saw Mo Nan standing by the bed, she sat up and backed away in fright, wrapped the quilt tightly around her body, and looked at Mo Nan in horror and fear . The beauty yelled tremblingly: "Who are you? How did you get in? Stop!" "Shut up! I''m asking you! Who are you? Why are you here?" Mo Nan stared at her tightly. Although he couldn''t feel the strength of her cultivation, it wasn''t because he relaxed his vigilance. reason. The beauty looked around for a few times, as if she finally remembered, her pretty face blushed, "I, I... My name is Tao Yuexi." She bit her lip and glanced at Mo Nan secretly, as if feeling a little more at ease, then she continued shyly and fearfully: "You bought my jade for five million... I am, your man It¡¯s just that, one month, one month later it won¡¯t be the case!¡± Tao Yuexi couldn''t tell what it was like, if she hadn''t been waiting for this huge sum of money to save her life, she wouldn''t have humiliated herself like this. When she was desperate, she suddenly knew that Jiang Shangtong must buy herring jade, so she became ruthless and raised the price high. But who is Jiang Shangtong, how could he suffer? Immediately said that five million is fine, but you have to sell yourself to my boss, so you can treat it as a guarantee for a month, or it will be too bad. For the life-saving money, Tao Yuexi had no choice but to agree. Her nerves were tense all day, waiting here for the "boss" to pick, but she waited and waited until the night when the boss came back, and accidentally fell asleep on the bed. "I''m sorry, I, I fell asleep." Tao Yuexi looked at Mo Nan timidly again, and her panic-stricken heart became much more stable. In her understanding, Jiang Shangtong is the leader of the gangsters here, who specializes in sneaking things, and their boss must be that kind of person. Even a fat man in his 40s or 50s, sweaty all over, with either a dragon or a tiger tattooed on his arm. When the boss saw her, he absolutely threw himself on her without saying a word and was ravaged for a while. When she thought about the next month, her heart was ashamed. But right now, my God. Tao Yuexi lowered her head shyly, this boss is too handsome, at this age, he should be a high school student or college student, so this is their boss? It seems that this month should not be so difficult. "Get up." Mo Nan waved to her. Tao Yuexi stood up a little at a loss, and her graceful body was covered by the long skirt. She stepped on the wooden floor with her bare feet, and subconsciously rubbed her left foot with her right foot. It feels a little cold. "I''ve already taken a shower." Tao Yuexi shrank her neck, trying to hide in her long hair. Mo Nan held the herring jade, which was indeed the material he wanted, and said calmly, "Go back!" What? Tao Yuexi was slightly taken aback, did she hear correctly? Let her go? "You, you want me to go back? You don''t need me to accompany you?" Mo Nan''s expression sank: "Are you going?" "Let''s go, don''t go back on your word! You let me go!" Tao Yuexi quickly grabbed her high heels and then her wallet, and rushed to the door as if fleeing for her life. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at Mo Nan, bit his lip, and bowed to Mo Nan. Open the door and escape quickly... Chapter 254 Today is the day for freshmen to register at Yenching University. Early in the morning, Mo Nan changed into a set of inconspicuous clothes, and went out with a backpack symbolically. He didn''t notify anyone. Originally, his grandfather and mother also said they would come up. It''s not Mo Nan''s style to work so hard, and he doesn''t want his grandfather to rush around. As for the dark list, it is even more impossible to let them come. Tao Yun is also busy with the Shangbao Group, and Ms. Yan Jianing and the others are also vigorously developing the spirit tea business of the Qingxuan Group. "Driver, Yenching University, South Gate. Thank you!" Mo Nan intercepted a taxi and reported his destination. "Hehe, young man, go to college? Good! My son will also take the college entrance examination next year, and I hope he can be admitted to Yenching University!" The driver was very enthusiastic, after all, every student who can be admitted to Yenching University It''s more effort. Yenching University is also the number one university in China, and even many foreign students choose Yenching University to study abroad. The vehicle soon drove to the gate of Yenching University. Although it was a huge square, it was already crowded with people. After taking Mo Nan''s money, the driver smiled and said, "Student, you may not know that you are new to Yanjing. Freshmen have to go to the north gate for registration. The south gate is over there, and you have to go a long way! You are welcome. Welcome to Yanjing. Goodbye!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched twice. Looking at the taxi going away, he cursed inwardly: Of course, others are students and have come here to report, but I am a hired professor! He has to walk to the south gate! The shortest road in the middle is through the School of Philosophy, the School of Biology, and the School of Music, so far away! But consider it a visit! Most of the students here are sent by their parents, and the fathers of many students help to carry big boxes and big boxes, leading to the bustling green campus. More is the welcome of the seniors and sisters. "Students from the foreign language department, this way!" "Students of the law school, look at the sign here! Come and report here!" "School of Architecture! Aww, isn''t there a school girl coming this year?" A group of seniors were already old fritters, howling enthusiastically and exaggeratedly. Feeling the youthful atmosphere, Mo Nan felt much better. After staying with these young people for a long time, he felt much younger. "Mo Nan? Oh my god, it''s really you!" Suddenly, a beautiful senior with a ponytail jumped out in front of her. She came to Mo Nan with a smile like a flower, raised her small head and looked at Mo Nan with a smile, her eyes full of surprises. "What? Don''t remember me? I''m Zhang Jing!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He still remembered Zhang Jing. Before his grandfather was poisoned, he chased him all the way to Dapo Town, where he was robbed by gangsters. He also rescued Zhang Jing and Tang Haonan. "Of course I remember. It turns out that you are also a student of Yanjing University." Mo Nan smiled, but he didn''t ask Tang Haonan, because he knew Tang Haonan was one of his younger brothers, so naturally he wouldn''t appear here. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You have grown so much taller and handsome again. I almost didn''t recognize you. Are you also here to report? Where are you going? I''ll take you there." Zhang Jing smiled brightly. She had seen Mo Nan''s terrifying methods with her own eyes at the time. After she came back, she had been suffering from no chance to contact Mo Nan. Now that they met again by such a coincidence, she had to get along with Mo Nan. relationship. "I''m going to the South Gate, the Academic Affairs Office." Zhang Jing smiled and said: "Oh, I understand you. I know that I should find a counselor and a leader as soon as I come here. Have you reported to the department? At this time, there will be a lot of people in the Academic Affairs Office, but the counselor is definitely not there Yes, they are all busy with the affairs of the students." "I''m going to report to the Academic Affairs Office, let''s go!" Mo Nan walked inside first. Originally, Zhang Jing wanted to take the campus bus with him, but now there are too many people, it is better to walk quickly. The two talked and walked like this. Zhang Jing took the opportunity to tell him some untouchable taboos in Yenching University, and even talked about the distribution of power in the school. They are not as unscrupulous as the society, as long as they study hard, everything will be smooth, but once they offend the children of those big families, it will not be much worse than outside methods. Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to these, but when he passed by the Conservatory of Music, he saw many banners about Yan Qingsi. "Big stars are going to come to the music department, they must all be crazy. It has been said on the school forum that Yan Qingsi will only be able to arrive on September 1st, and there are no fans hanging around now, so they must be crazy by then." Mo Nan smiled, it seems that if Yan Qingsi came to look for him in the future, a lot of trouble would probably follow. After walking for half an hour, Mo Nan finally arrived at the Academic Affairs Office. The inside is not as busy as imagined, and the new students'' affairs can actually be handled with all their strength by the strong student union. "Hello, my name is Mo Nan, and I''m a new specially-appointed professor." Mo Nan entered the Academic Affairs Office, and when he uttered one sentence, it can be said that the words were not surprising and endless. "Student? Are you in a hurry? Come here to make trouble, let''s go." All the teachers were taken aback, and then the teacher at the front stood up and chased Mo Nan out. "Principal Tang really invited me back. Where can I report?" Mo Nan knew that he must be 100% misunderstood by his appearance, and he didn''t mind. "Student, are you okay? This is not a place for you to play pranks." Here, there are many male and female teachers, and there are small meetings to be held, and some teachers from other departments have also come. "Wait! Are you that Mo Nan?" Director Wang took off his glasses in surprise, and walked over in surprise. The teacher next to him asked, "Director Wang, what''s the matter? Do you know him?" "Principal Tang called me and said that he specially hired a very young professor named Mo Nan. Could it be you?" Director Wang was shocked. He thought that the young professor that Principal Tang said was at least twenty-five years old. Six years old! But this Mo Nan in front of him is obviously seventeen or eighteen years old, how could he be a specially-appointed professor? "That''s right, it''s me!" Mo Nan had no other proof, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Fu''s number, and after a few words, he handed it over to Director Wang to answer. The more Director Wang heard it, the more strange his face became. After finally hanging up the phone, he shouted with difficulty: "Professor Mo, please come here and fill out the entry information." A group of teachers panicked when they heard the words, and looked at Mo Nan. "Isn''t it? Is it really a professor?" "I''ve been doing it for so many years, and I haven''t obtained the title of professor yet. Is he a professor at his age?" "Here, Professor Mo? Which university did you graduate from? Could it be a genius of returnees? I heard that there are also 13-year-old MIT graduates. You can''t be that right?" Mo Nan smiled faintly: "You guessed wrong, I just went to college, and I''m still a freshman at Yenching University." "Student and professor? This is too exaggerated! We have students and teaching assistants here, but there are no professors! What class do you teach?" The young teacher smiled disdainfully, and it was obvious that Mo Nan came from the rich second generation Gold-plated, maybe Principal Tang received an unknown amount of money. Maybe even Principal Tang''s relatives, otherwise, how could he be so unreliable with Principal Tang''s temper? The old professor shook his head secretly, this is simply nonsense. Teaching assistants don''t have to teach alone, but professors do. What does such a young age teach people? Isn''t this a mistake? Sooner or later, the reputation of Yenching University will be tarnished by such back door people. "Teaching Chinese painting and calligraphy. Elective courses! If you are interested, remember to come and take a look." After filling in the information, Mo Nan smiled and nodded to the teachers before leaving. Anyway, some certificates and assignments haven''t come down so quickly, and they can be relaxed for a while. As for calligraphy, he is still very confident, and it is still an elective course, but he never thought that he would go back to his old profession after going to college. Is this an occupational disease for him? Mo Nan walked out of the Academic Affairs Office, Zhang Jing was still waiting outside. "It''s settled so quickly? Let''s go! I''ll take you to eat something delicious, I guarantee you haven''t eaten anything before!" ... Not long after Mo Nan left, the entire Academic Affairs Office exploded. A beautiful counselor just walked into the Academic Affairs Office, when suddenly a female teacher pulled her to break the news: "Yue Xi, Yue Xi, let me tell you a big thing, finally there is a teacher who is younger than you! Just now Here comes a super young professor, you won''t believe it..." Chapter 255 "Qingxuan space! You must have never been here, right? This one opened two months ago, and the new store next to it opened yesterday. Let me tell you, the spiritual water inside is so delicious that it explodes. I was also in their When the new store opened, I got a gift certificate before I dared to bring you here, it¡¯s too expensive." Zhang Jing took Mo Nan all the way to the most prosperous area of ??Yanda University. There are two luxury leisure shops connected together, which have various multi-functional services, which are simply the best consumption for young people. place. "Well, I haven''t been here yet. Then go in and try!" Mo Nan saw that the design of these two stores is really good, they can attract people''s attention from a distance, from the outside, many handsome men and women are sitting by the window drinking spiritual water to enjoy with. The Yan family''s mobility is still quite strong, relying on the price of Lingshui but no market, as of yesterday, they have broken through one hundred "Qingxuan Spaces" in Yanjing. Looking at the four words "Qingxuan Space", Mo Nan couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, wondering how his mother and Xuanyin would feel when they saw it? They probably don''t know that the "Qingxuan" who shocked China and set off the whole Yanjing boom refers to them. "Welcome to Qingxuan Space." As soon as Mo Nan entered the store, he immediately felt that there was an extra aura in the air here. Even if he didn''t buy anything here, absorbing this aura would make him feel much more refreshed. And these auras are naturally released when the guests bought the spiritual water and drank it here. "Mo Nan, go and take a seat. I''ll come to you after I get the spiritual water." Zhang Jing shook the gift certificate in her hand and asked Mo Nan to take a seat first. "Okay!" Mo Nan didn''t have any masculinity towards Zhang Jing, and Zhang Jing probably wanted something for being so enthusiastic, so he simply let her go in line. After a while, Zhang Jing came over with two glasses of spiritual water, smiling. "This is delicious, let me tell you, we girls are crazy to drink this. Drink a glass of it, you don''t even have to eat at noon, and you lose weight. It''s worth it." Zhang Jing said, and handed a glass of spiritual water to Mo Nan, that expression is clearly for Mo Nan to taste it quickly. "Thank you! I''ll treat you in two days." Mo Nan took a sip of the spiritual water as he spoke, but then frowned slightly. He was keenly aware that the spiritual water was not as good as the one that Ms. Ning had concocted in the first place. Possess aura. "You don''t have time this week, right? You have military training as a freshman, and you have a set time for eating and resting. Come and drink this when you are free." Zhang Jing took a sip of the spiritual water and made a sound of enjoyment. "I have the privilege of not needing military training." Mo Nan said with a smile, although it doesn''t matter whether he goes to military training or not, but he wants to spend more time on cultivation. "Huh? What kind of privilege? You don''t have a prosthetic, do you? Even if you''re free, I don''t think so. I''m going to dance tonight. After your freshman military training is over, it''s the freshman party. I still have It''s a show." Zhang Jing''s schedule is also very tight. Mo Nan pretended to be surprised and praised: "Not bad, I can watch your performance then." "It will definitely detonate the audience." Zhang Jing smiled sweetly, looking forward to the arrival of the freshman welcome party. Mo Nan showed an expectant expression, as if looking at Lingshui casually, he really noticed that Lingshui cut corners. Did something go wrong on the way from Jiangnan to Yanjing? But the Yan family was transported directly by experts, how could there be such a problem? Mo Nan became a little worried. It seems that he will need to ask Yan Longsheng later. At this moment, four students suddenly walked over quickly. In the lead was a hip-hop boy who took off his sunglasses and snorted coldly: "Zhang Jing, you fucking secretly dated a pretty boy. Are you worthy of Brother Feng?" Zhang Jingxiu frowned, showing displeasure, afraid of disturbing other people, she said in a low voice: "Zhou Jian, who am I going to be with is none of your business? It has nothing to do with your brother Feng, go away, don''t stay here hinder us." "Hey, I''ve been getting more and more presumptuous recently. I don''t even think about our brother Feng anymore. I''ll go see Brother Feng with me immediately and apologize to him!" Zhou Jian gritted his teeth. The three people behind him also looked domineeringly, this Zhang Jing dared to cuckold them Brother Feng, it was really too much life. If someone finds out about this and takes pictures and posts them on the forum, will Brother Feng lose face? How can you stay in Yenching University? "I found out that you are really inexplicable! Why do you want me to apologize to him?" Zhang Jing was angry because she and Brother Feng were ordinary classmates. The other party pursued her for a long time, but it was all his wishful thinking. of. Now she doesn''t even have personal freedom? "Damn it, is it reasonable for you to wear a cuckold for Brother Feng? Are you going?" Zhou Jian''s warning punch landed on the table. His eyes not only looked at Zhang Jing, but also turned around. He turned his head and glared fiercely at Mo Nan. "Boy, you are looking for death, dare to rob Brother Feng''s girlfriend!" Mo Nan took a sip of the spiritual water leisurely, and said lightly, "I thought you were blind and couldn''t see me!" "Boy! You are courting death!" Zhang Jing stood up immediately. At this time, everyone around her was paying attention: "Zhou Jian, he is my savior and my junior. Show me some respect!" "Sure enough, he''s new here! No wonder, I don''t go to the forum to see, the beauties in Yanjing are all classified! They are all famous women! Do you think you can chase after any beautiful woman? I don''t know. Live or die! Get lost!" Zhou Jian yelled coldly, causing all the waiters in Qingxuan Space to look over. Zhang Jing looked anxious, but she was not very worried about Mo Nan''s safety. She had seen Mo Nan''s martial arts, and even if there were a thousand more Zhou Jian, he would not be Mo Nan''s opponent. "Oh, beauties are all divided. I really don''t know this! But I know, you will be thrown out soon!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. Zhou Jian was slightly taken aback, what do you mean? Is this kid going to fight the four of them? "It''s up to you?" Zhou Jian shouted angrily, which directly attracted all the customers on the first floor to look over. Mo Nan shook his head with a smile: "You are not worth my shot, I said they will throw you out¡ª" As Mo Nan spoke, he pointed his finger at Zhou Jian''s back very kindly, reminding him. Zhou Jian turned his head subconsciously, and suddenly found that two men wearing sunglasses and black suits were standing behind him without saying a word. "You... ah!" The man in the sunglasses lifted Zhou Jian up with one hand, and lifted up the second student with the other, with bursts of anger on his face. Mo Nan seemed to have expected it, and said: "Don''t you understand the rules of the Qingxuan space? Everyone is equal. Even if you are the emperor, you are just an ordinary person in the Qingxuan space, and you need to abide by the rules here!" While talking, the two men in sunglasses lifted the dead Zhou Jian out of the door like they were catching chickens, and threw them ten meters away: "Get out! If you dare to disturb the order again, I will cripple your legs! " Zhou Jian and the others were thrown to pieces, rolling on the ground for a while, unable to get up for a long time. Mo Nan saw everything through the window and shook his head unconsciously. "Mo Nan, how did you know that someone would throw them out? Do you know them? Those friends of yours?" Zhang Jing was very surprised. She didn''t see Mo Nan''s bodyguards on the way just now. "Every Qingxuan space stores so much spiritual water, spiritual tea, and even spiritual leaves. There must be powerful warriors protecting them. Zhou Jian is causing trouble here, so it''s easy to be thrown out." Mo Nan said casually. These people are all masters recruited by Jiangnan Province, and they are just right to guard the venue. "Why didn''t I know? Did you drink in other places before?" Zhang Jing stuck out her tongue. Why does it feel like Mo Nan is as relaxed in Qingxuan space as at home? After she finished speaking, she glanced at Zhou Jian outside again, and said with some concern: "They definitely won''t just let it go." "I know, they have already called someone. But it doesn''t matter, they dare not come in anyway. You don''t have time these days, so I''ll buy you a drink now! Try the spiritual tea here." "Spiritual tea? Not good? The spiritual tea here still needs points! My card is still far behind, and I can''t buy it even if I have money." Zhang Jing still drinks spiritual water with gift certificates and drinks spiritual tea. Although she is a little rich woman You also have to worry about your living expenses. "It''s okay, I have a card." Mo Nan took out a card and handed it to the waiter. "I want two cups of spiritual tea." The waiter trembled slightly, turned over the card twice, and then came back to his senses: "Okay, okay! Come right away! Sir, your card can choose any VIP seat for free. Do you need to change seats?" "No, I don''t need the manager to deliver it, I don''t need the dining car, I don''t need the package, just take it over here." "Okay!" The waiter gave Mo Nan a strange look. She had memorized the rules for so long and hadn''t remembered them yet. How could he know all kinds of courtesy? After a while, two cups of spiritual tea were served. As soon as Mo Nan drank it, his brows frowned immediately, this spiritual tea also cut corners! Chapter 256 "How is it? Is it good?" Zhang Jing was nervous, staring at Mo Nan without blinking. "You''ll know once you drink it!" Mo Nan seemed calm and calm, but in fact, there were already waves of waves in his heart. His Qingxuan Group was a major pillar of strength for him to move to the Cao family, and he valued it very much, but he never thought that such a thing would happen today. If a cup of spiritual water is a little thin and still passable, but the same is true for spiritual tea, then someone must have tampered with it. Who exactly? In Mo Nan''s last life, it was because he trusted the young emperor and the dragon concubine too much, which caused him to be murdered later. Although it is said that the forbearance of the emperor''s family is born, no one can guess the will of heaven, and the people of the Qingxuan group are naturally It can''t be compared with the emperor, but it also reminds Mo Nan that he needs to be careful. Zhang Jing swallowed her saliva, and began to drink the spirit tea. "Ah¡ªthis is more than ten times better than spiritual water. I feel warm everywhere in my body. It''s so comfortable!" Zhang Jing didn''t expect that the spirit tea would have such magical effects, and she clearly felt that some of the hidden diseases in her body were slowly disappearing. An unprecedented feeling of mental health welled up in me. At this moment, she finally understood why Lingshui Lingcha is so valuable, because what it gives is longevity! Mo Nan''s fingers were tapping the table lightly. At first, he thought of calling Yan Longsheng, but now he won''t do it. He knew it was a big deal! One, anyone who has access to this level knows his identity as Zhenren Mo, and knows his methods and abilities, but the other party dares to secretly steal his Lingshui money behind his back and ruin his future in the Qingxuan Group. This person must have great ability and great ambition! Second, speculate, if this matter was done by the Yan family! Then calling Yan''s family would be to scare the snake away! Three, speculate, if this matter was done by someone else, such as Miss Ning, Boss Long, then it would be useless to call the Yan family. If they could find out, they wouldn''t wait until a hundred stores were opened and not notice. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly raised, playing tricks on me, right? good! When he thought about it carefully, there was probably only one person who was capable and trustworthy. He took out his mobile phone, talked to Zhang Jing who was enjoying with her eyes closed, and went to make a call. As soon as the number was dialed, the other party spoke before Mo Nan could speak. "Little villain, miss my sister? Are you thinking about graduating and taking the opportunity to end your virginity? However, the mountains and rivers are far away, and you go to Yanjing without telling anyone. They can''t help you even if they want to help you." ...You can practice with the two schoolgirls first..." "I have something that you need to do yourself!" Mo Nan''s tone turned cold, and he interrupted the greasy voice. "Why are you so serious?" He was not happy, hum. "There is a big mouse in the Qingxuan Group, or it may be a group. I need you to check it yourself. The ability can only be used if you have your level. Don''t startle the snake. You cast the net first, and I will look for you again tonight. Be safe, don''t be quick!" Mo Nan knew that this big rat was just sneaking around, and if he wanted to kill it, he would uproot it. "It''s hard to have someone''s level. It''s okay to look at it. Let''s help you catch mice. Meh." Mo Nan hung up the phone without saying a word, and when he returned to his seat, he found that Zhang Jing felt a little uncomfortable. "Mo Nan, there seems to be something wrong with my body. I feel a lot of sweat." Zhang Jing''s whole body began to feel hot. Mo Nan smiled and said: "It''s normal, the body is detoxifying! Go back to the dormitory!" "Hmm. Good!" Zhang Jing now really wants to take a bath. Although it''s not as dirty as the whole body, but the whole body is greasy and very uncomfortable. The two had just left the Qingxuan space when a dozen tall boys rushed in front of them. "Stinky boy! Why don''t you just hide inside and come out? What? You keep pulling!" Zhou Jian stretched out his fingers and gnashed his teeth. A dozen or so students around him immediately surrounded him. Looking at everything in front of him, Mo Nan thought to himself that no matter where it is, the weak are prey to the strong, so what if this is Yanda University? Compared with other universities, the battle is probably more intense. "Which one is your brother Feng?" Mo Nan took a look and found that Zhou Jian was the leader of these people. "Hmph! Do you still need us, Brother Feng, to deal with you? I''m enough!" Zhou Jian said viciously. Zhang Jing whispered beside him: "Sima Feng belongs to the student union, so he will definitely not show up at a time like this!" Mo Nan nodded suddenly. He didn''t make a move in the store before because he wanted Zhou Jian to call the whole family. Unexpectedly, Sima Feng still didn''t show up, and he was still a hypocrite. "Call for an ambulance!" Mo Nan said. "Hmph! You''re smart enough to call for an ambulance ahead of time, but it''s useless! Brothers, do it to me!" Zhou Jian roared angrily. These dozen or so people were all targeting Mo Nan, not Zhang Jing. Mo Nan took a step forward, passed through the gap between the group of people with a swish, and stood next to Zhou Jian, and patted Zhou Jian''s shoulder with one hand, faintly Said: "I want you to call an ambulance for yourself!" Click! Mo Nan crushed Zhou Jian''s shoulder with one hand, and the sound of bone breaking was clearly audible. "Ah!" Zhou Jian screamed, and fell to the ground directly, his face was ashen, sweating profusely, screaming like a butchered pig. "Ah¡ªhelp, it hurts so much, call 120 and call an ambulance!" Zhou Jian rolled on the ground, and he didn''t have time to think about why Mo Nan appeared beside him so soon. The dozen or so students raised their fists one by one, and suddenly found that Mo Nan in the crowd rushed out, and when they turned around, Zhou Jian had already lay down. "Damn it, how dare you hurt our brother Jian! Go!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, stretched out his foot and rewarded each of them with a kick, kicking them all to the ground. All of a sudden, more than a dozen people rolled on the ground, covering their stomachs one by one, in pain like a shrimp. "Zhou Jian, that brother Feng who told you when we went back! Don''t mess with me again, let alone Zhang Jing, otherwise, I will demolish his student union!" Mo Nan didn''t want to be merciful to their subordinates. If he was easily spared this first time, they would think him cowardly, and would come to make trouble again and again in the future. Zhou Jian couldn''t move his whole arm, and now he would agree even if he was asked to drink urine, nodding quickly. "Mo Nan, is this really all right?" Zhang Jing''s face was pale, if she knew she would not have pulled Mo Nan over to drink the spiritual water, wouldn''t this just offend Mo Nan for nothing? "Go back! It''s okay!" Mo Nan was telling the truth. With his current status, how could the police come to him? Even if there was, the school would definitely help cover it up. After all, if it was revealed that a young professor beat a student, such a name would be too ugly. Mo Nan had just separated from Zhang Jing when the phone rang. It turned out to be Jiang Shangtong calling. "Hey, boss! Hey, I''m squatting at the door of Mu''s house now. My sister-in-law has already got in the car and set off, and she should arrive at Yanda soon." Xuanyin is finally coming to report! This little girl must be nervous! "Okay, I got it." Mo Nan didn''t thank Jiang Shangtong at all. This guy has been trying to hit women recently, and a beautiful woman came to his room in front of him. If he praises him at this time, he will go to heaven. In front of the north gate, Mo Nan finally saw the Mu family''s vehicle appear. The first to get out of the car were Mu Lingheng and Mu Yanyan. Seeing that the two of them are familiar with the surrounding environment, they should be veterans. With the ability of their Mu family, it is not surprising that all their children are sent to Yenching University. "I don''t know if the brothers and sisters have changed a little bit." Mo Nan slapped them in the exhibition hall last time, so he should learn to behave better this time! As soon as the two brothers and sisters came out, there was a sensation immediately. Even the members of the student union who were here to welcome the new students showed exaggerated smiles and greeted them, and surrounded the two brothers and sisters tightly. This moment is vividly reflected. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly saw a familiar and beautiful figure get out of the car. She wore large tinted glasses to cover her eyes, and she also wore a black mask that completely covered her face. A lot of classmates looked at her. Although she was definitely a beautiful woman at a glance, they couldn''t see her face clearly, but it didn''t cause any big fluctuations. Xuanyin, you are finally here! Chapter 257 Mu Xuanyin took a few glances at the crowded school gate, she stretched her neck subconsciously, showing that she was in a good mood. She carried a box by herself, and the bodyguards behind her helped carry two. There were two seniors waiting for her early on, and they took her to the foreign language department to report. "She''s still the same as her previous life, Department of Foreign Languages." Mo Nan stood in the distance, watching quietly, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and aimed at a sneaky boy in the crowd. This guy was wearing a peaked cap and holding a SLR camera. He zoomed in and shot Mu Xuanyin wildly. If it''s just for taking pictures, Mo Nan naturally wouldn''t have the time to take care of it, but this "peaked cap" has an evil spirit on it, and when he looks at Mu Xuanyin''s back, his eyes light up, just like seeing his beloved prey . Mo Nan walked over calmly, stretched out his hand and pulled the guy''s camera, and it fell to the ground with a bang. Immediately, Mo Nan walked towards the place where there were few people without looking back. "Fuck! Little bastard, you ruined my camera, stop the fuck! Did you hear that? Let''s go!" Cap was furious, his SLR lens was smashed, and he wanted to leave without losing money ? Mo Nan went all the way around to the side of the campus. Seeing that there were no people around, he stopped only then. "Little bastard, stop for me!" Mo Nan suddenly turned around, grabbed the guy''s neck with one hand, lifted him off the ground with one hand after a little effort, and looked at him coldly. "You... ah, ahem... you let go, who are you?" The peaked cap kept struggling with his feet, his whole face was already flushed, and he beat Mo Nan''s hand desperately, asking Mo Nan to put him down. Mo Nan said coldly: "I have a few questions to ask you, if you answer obediently, I will spare your life." "Okay...let it go, let it go. I said..." The guy''s face turned purple, and it is estimated that the soft tissues in the throat have all been destroyed. Mo Nan threw him to the ground with one hand, and watched him cough for a while, spit out a lot of saliva, and his eyes burst into tears with excitement. "Who are you? Why did you shoot Mu Xuanyin?" "I''m here, a junior student in the Department of Computer Science, Zhu Hui, the scout brother, I just received the news... Ahem, that a younger sister of Mu Yanyan is coming to Yanda. Mu Yanyan is a flower figure, Her sister should, should be pretty good too. Just shoot it!" Mo Nan took two steps forward, condescending, and said calmly, "I don''t believe it!" "Really, big brother, it''s all true! I''m Brother Scout, and I have the highest level on the campus forum, and I''m the one with the big V number. If you don''t believe me, look at my phone, I just want to make a ranking list of freshmen''s beauties, You don''t have to hit so hard!" Zhu Hui actually handed over her mobile phone while talking. Mo Nan took it and took a look. This guy is really the moderator of the forum, and he made the "Yanjing University School Flower Ranking" with the highest click rate. Even so, Mo Nan still didn''t believe that this guy''s sneaky eyes had no other intentions. "I''ll give you one last chance to speak. If you don''t say it, then you should never say it again!" Mo Nan clasped Zhu Hui''s phone with a bang, smashing Zhu Hui''s phone to pieces in front of his face. The crumbs were scattered on the ground. Zhu Hui''s body trembled, and the flesh on her face twitched a few times. She didn''t know whether it was because she felt sorry for her mobile phone or because she was afraid that Mo Nan would crush his bones like this. "Brother, let me tell you! In fact, I received money from the Cao family. The Cao family asked me to take more photos and send them to them. I followed them for a few months. Also, I said that I would ruin Mu Xuanyin''s reputation in the future." .Brother, I haven¡¯t started yet. I¡¯m quitting! I¡¯m really quitting! In fact, I¡¯m really regretting it. I¡¯m doing well, and I don¡¯t want to make hundreds of thousands of them. Brother, please let me go!¡± Zhu Hui trembled and begged for mercy. Mo Nan frowned, it was the Cao family again. On the surface, Mu Xuanyin is the fianc¨¦e of Cao Lingtian of the Cao family. If Mu Xuanyin''s reputation is ruined, what good will it do to the Cao family? Mo Nan suddenly looked at the broken SLR in Zhu Hui''s hand again, and planned to smash the SLR as well. "Brother, don''t! This is my life, it''s expensive! This is a memory card, this is for you, and the photos are gone! Don''t worry, I will never secretly take pictures of Mu Xuanyin from now on. Really!" Zhu Hui immediately handed the memory card to Mo Nan with a smile. "You''re smart!" Mo Nan took the memory card, and since the matter was settled, he left. "Hey¡ª¡ªbrother, wait! We don''t know each other. I have something to talk to you about." Zhu Hui rubbed her throat and hurriedly followed. He has been in this business for three years, and he is often caught by some schoolgirls. It''s no surprise that the flower protectors blocked the door and attacked in the middle of the night. "Brother, what''s your name? Seeing that you are still a freshman? Tsk tsk, you are Mu Xuanyin''s flower protector at such a young age. It seems that I have to rank you on the list of Mu Xuanyin''s flower protectors." One. By the way, are you interested in joining taekwondo? Showing both hands, your martial arts can rank among the top 20 in the school. After my praise, it will definitely be in the top ten. If you make it into the top ten, it''s not easy for you to pick up girls and get younger guys, how about it? Leave a name and a photo? By the way, what is your zodiac sign? " "roll--" ... When Mo Nan returned to the north gate, his mother called him and asked him if everything went well with the registration? Only then did Mo Nan realize that he hadn''t registered yet, so he immediately reported to his history department. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference to Mo Nan what major he chooses. For the history department, he is just more interested in the history of China. Since you are here to study, at least do what a student should look like. When going to the dormitory, he quickly took out a suitcase from the storage ring at the corner of the stairwell. After dragging the suitcase, we arrived at dormitory 607. "Huh? The fourth child is here too. Haha, he is really younger." As soon as Mo Nan stepped into the door, there was a hearty laughter from inside. The one who spoke was a tall, inch-cut man, and there were bursts of internal energy in his body. "Hey, my name is Sun Haobo, how about you?" "Meet you for the first time! My name is Mo Nan." There are a total of four separate beds in the room, and the upper and lower beds are integrated. There is only one left, and Mo Nan naturally has no choice. "My name is Fang Weihai! Mo Nan, you are the fourth child, do you have any objections? Hurry up and tidy up, we brothers go out for a meal, I invite you!" Fang Weihai is covered with famous brands all over his body, and his bed is also the most stuffed, Rolex watches, Apple laptops, and Porsche car keys are all on the table, and it seems that they have been here for a while. "Oh, no problem, the ranking is the same." Mo Nan smiled lightly, every dormitory in the university likes to have a ranking. Now that the three of them have discussed it, let them go. Looking at these three youthful smiling faces, Mo Nan felt that his college life was finally about to begin. The third child, who hadn''t had time to speak, was wearing glasses. He seemed to be a hard-working academic master. He smiled a little shyly and said, "Originally, I can be ranked fourth, but my surname is Zhao, Zhao Youli. I''m afraid of being ranked fourth." If I am the fourth child, my classmates will call me Zhao Si." "Hahaha¡ª" Sun Haobo smiled heartily. "Don''t worry, brother will take care of you. Since everyone is together, we will be brothers from now on. Although I look awkward, I am still kind." Fang Weihai is also very forthright. With such a person, I am afraid that this dormitory will not be lonely in the future! "Hey, thank you second senior brother." Zhao Youli pushed his glasses. They said a few more words to each other, even if they became acquainted. Under Fang Weihai''s suggestion, everyone went out to have a "first dinner". The four of them went out laughing and laughing together. Although Fang Weihai had a car, it was obvious that he was going to drink, so he simply went to a restaurant near the campus. And this guy also laughed and said that driving the car after eating for the first time is too ostentatious and not good. "I''ve been stepped on a long time ago. I heard that there are several shops here that are good." Sun Haobo has a bit of demeanor of a leading brother. Soon, the four of Mo Nan entered a restaurant. "Little girl, give me a private room." Fang Weihai said the treat, how could it be so shabby. "Sorry, four guests. The private rooms are full. Is the lobby okay?" The waiter was so busy. "Let''s go! Lead the way!" Although Fang Weihai is rich, he is not overbearing, and it is the beginning of school now, so it is normal to be full. The four sat down quickly. "Brothers, there is something that you probably don''t know..." Chapter 258 "I''ve met our counselor, wow~ she''s absolutely beautiful. I''ve made it clear to you, I won''t love any school beauties in the future, but only our counselor." When Sun Haobo spoke, he raised his eyebrows. Angled at a 45-degree angle, with a look of intoxication. "Cut~ I''ve never seen a beautiful woman before!" Fang Weihai laughed. "Whether you''re pretty or not, don''t you know tonight? Everyone, remember to dress smartly, or you''ll all turn into niggas after military training," Zhao Youli said. It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that there was indeed an introduction of new students in the class tonight. It didn''t take long for everyone''s food to arrive. Sun Haobo was a bit coquettish, and even took out his mobile phone to take pictures and send them to Moments. "Brothers, this is the first partnership meal in our university. Come, come, everyone, add a friend, remember to like it!" Although Mo Nan seldom played with his mobile phone, he still had WeChat. Several of them immediately added friends and left their mobile numbers. Sun Haobo glanced at Moments casually, and immediately exclaimed: "Fang Weihai, what do you do at home? I see that you have been to many places." "That''s right." Fang Weihai smiled proudly. His father is in the international transportation business, so he has been to not only the major provinces in China, but also other countries with ships. According to him, the furthest one has been to Africa, where he hunted, which he will never forget. It seems that his family is quite famous in transportation, no wonder when he came to school, four or five cars were brought to him. "Mo Nan, you can''t keep up with the times! Why is the circle of friends still half a year ago." Sun Haobo sighed. "I seldom play Moments." Mo Nan said indifferently, and suddenly turned his head to look outside the door of the hotel. "The circle of friends is our second face. It must be well managed, otherwise how will other girls know you? Right¡ªhuh? Who are these people? What a big show!" Outside the door, a group of people suddenly rushed in. The leader is a young girl with light steps. She has a beautiful appearance, a handsome and cold complexion, and a sense of arrogance radiates from her. When she entered the hall, she didn''t even glance at the various positions in the hall. With crisp footsteps, she went straight to the private room. Walking side by side, side by side, are two old men in Tang suits. The two people''s internal breath is stable, and the breath has reached the level of random restraint, at least the cultivation base of the peak of Qi Gang. Just like the servants, the two old men were guards on the left and right, and they also went to the private room together. The manager of the hotel had been waiting for him a long time ago, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Miss Tang, you are here! The private rooms are ready for you! Please go upstairs!" That Miss Tang was extremely arrogant and her aura was so strong that she didn''t even look at the manager. When the waiters who were already on both sides saw her, they immediately leaned against the wall to get out of the way. It wasn''t until such a group of people entered the private room that the atmosphere in the hall suddenly recovered. "Have you seen clearly? Is that glamorous beauty Tang Qiqi, the eldest lady of the Tang family?" "It''s Tang Qiqi! She''s the only one who can have such a big aura, so don''t offend her! If it wasn''t for her, she would at least have a layer of skin peeled off!" All the guests at the table were discussing in low voices. From the looks of it, this Tang Qiqi is quite famous here! Mo Nan frowned and looked away at the private room, while Fang Weihai snapped his fingers and said, "Don''t look, Don''t hit University Tang''s flirtatious idea." Mo Nan smiled faintly, he didn''t intend to make Tang Qiqi''s idea, but he didn''t want to explain either. "She is also from our Yanda?" Sun Haobo exclaimed in a low voice, unexpectedly Yanda is rich in beauties, it is true. Zhao Youli said: "Brother, everyone said that it is a school girl, so it must be from our school. Second senior brother, you seem to know a lot, tell us about it!" "Tang Qiqi, our Yanda''s famous senior belle. Although she is so beautiful, she has a very special personality. In short, no one knows what she will do next. Anyone who gets close to her will be half disabled by her. , playful and cold, what should I say, should..." Mo Nan said: "Moody?" "That''s right. The fourth brother is right. She just wants to come out as soon as she comes out. She is known as a ''little devil'' at Yanda University. You must never get close to her, you know? Otherwise, I won''t be able to cover you Stay with you. Her family is the Tang family of the four major families in Yanjing!" In Yanjing, "Cao Tang Mu Ye" must not be provoked. This is almost the consensus in people''s minds! A young lady of the Tang family like Tang Qiqi is a blue sky sparrow soaring in the sky, just look at it from a distance, and no one else can compare. "Also, let me tell you that the Tang family is somewhat evil. I heard that their predecessor was the famous Tang family in Jianghu. They used poison and flying needles in various ways to take the heads of enemies thousands of miles away." Fang Weihai said seriously . Zhao Youli shook his head in disbelief. "This is obviously a sci-fi movie. What can kill people thousands of miles away, even ordinary missiles can''t do it." Sun Haobo has also cultivated internal skills. A flying needle can kill Thaksin. Thousands of miles away, let''s watch less science fiction blockbusters! Mo Nan also shook his head lightly: "On Earth, such a character will never exist!" At this time, an old man in Tang suit suddenly stepped down from the stairwell on the second floor. He clapped his hands loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. "Everyone! Our lady is in a bad mood today, everyone, grab your glass and go upstairs to toast our lady!" What? With one sentence, the guests present were all annoyed for a while. Even if you are the eldest lady of the four major families, you can''t influence others like this! You are in a bad mood, so you want everyone here to go up and toast you? You really are your own queen! "Why? Let''s go!" "Yes, your Tang family wouldn''t bully people like this!" "We don''t know your Tang family well, what are you doing here? Why do you want to toast?" If it is acquaintance, it is nothing to toast to such a beautiful young lady, but the attitude of this old man in Tang suit is really unacceptable. The old man in Tang suit said coldly: "If you don''t go, then you won''t give our Miss Tang family face! You know the consequences! Of course, our Tang family is also reasonable, as long as you go, how much you eat today will be all up to our Tang family." The house is packed!" "Really? Ahaha, that''s different!" "That''s right! Since it''s the Tang family''s treat, we''re going to open a few more bottles of wine, let''s eat!" "It''s our blessing to be able to toast Senior Colonel Tang! Haha, let''s go, let''s go up first!" A large number of people heard that the Tang family treated guests just by toasting a glass of wine. They naturally agreed to such a good thing. In addition, they were not willing to offend Tang Qiqi for nothing. Although this Tang Qiqi was as beautiful as a flower, in fact It''s a little devil. Anyone who has been in Yenching University knows that the fate of offending Tang Qiqi is absolutely miserable! All of a sudden, a group of people went up in a long line. Originally, there were a few students who "wouldn''t bow down for five buckets of rice" here, but seeing more and more people going up, they couldn''t sit still, and they didn''t want to go up to toast and didn''t want to offend the Tang family, so they immediately paid the bill and left. "What should we do? Boss, shall we go up too?" Zhao Youli asked. So many tables started to move, but theirs was the only one that didn''t move. The old man in Tang suit on the stairs has already looked over directly. "I, I don''t care. I really want to have a drink with such a beautiful woman, but if I go up there, it seems to be very embarrassing." Sun Haobo didn''t know what to do in the face of this kind of thing. Fang Weihai''s expression was a little ugly, and he said, "I can''t make up my mind, Mo Nan, what do you say?" Mo Nan looked at the old man in Tang suit indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just a savage girl! It''s not worthy of my Mo Nan going upstairs to toast!" The three of them were speechless for a while. It sounds like this is the case, but if you don''t toast, this Tang Qiqi will definitely follow them, didn''t you hear clearly just now? This little devil is not happy! The old man in Tang suit suddenly walked down the stairs with big strides. With such a movement, the manager and waiter of the restaurant immediately followed him nervously. "You guys, why don''t you go up and toast?" Chapter 259 The three of Fang Weihai were stunned for a moment, and immediately felt a pressure emanating from the old man in Tang suit. That is the invisible coercion that only cultivators can exude. Sun Haobo had cultivated his internal strength, and when he felt this coercion, his expression changed instantly. According to this power comparison, ten Sun Haobos are no match for the old man in Tang suit in front of him! But what to do? Just now Mo Nan couldn''t talk about toasting, but now he immediately gives in and compromises, is it really appropriate? "This..." For some reason, the three of them looked at Mo Nan at once. If Mo Nan agrees to go up, then everyone will lose face for a while, and go up and come down. The old man in Tang suit also seemed to sense Mo Nan''s unusualness, his eyes immediately looked at Mo Nan, his voice raised a bit, and the anger was already hidden in his tone: "How dare you not give us Miss Tang''s face? ?¡± "You have no right to talk to me! Get out!!" Mo Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, so he just gave a cold shout. "You..." The old man in Tang suit opened his eyes and clenched his fists. In a blink of an eye, his fist, which was about to be raised to hit Mo Nan, stopped subconsciously. It was an instinctive reaction obtained from decades of actual combat. His body subconsciously felt the danger of Mo Nan. . "Fuck, fourth brother!" Fang Weihai was taken aback, he really wanted to call Mo Nan an idiot. Fuck, it turns out that the fourth brother in the dormitory is so capable of committing suicide, what he said just now is in vain. This is a member of the four major families! Sun Haobo also had a very ugly face. He was really worried that Mo Nan would be beaten to death by the old man in Tang suit, so they would send the white-headed man to the black-headed man today. Zhao Youli reached out and tugged on Mo Nan''s cuff, and said in a low voice, "Brother, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses! Let''s take this opportunity to retreat!" Even the manager of the hotel who rushed over immediately when he saw something was wrong smiled apologetically and said, "Student, why bother? Everyone is trying to have a good time! A toast is nothing!" "Senior, my brother just came to Yanjing and is not sensible. Don''t blame him! We will go up immediately, immediately!" Sun Haobo winked at Mo Nan wildly, telling Mo Nan to go with him. Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear anything, instead, his confrontation with the old man in Tang suit became more serious. Seeing this, the old man in Tang suit thought that Mo Nan was just trying to scare him. He immediately gritted his teeth, reached out and grabbed Mo Nan''s shoulder, and shouted angrily, "It''s too late! Brat, wait until the old man teaches you how to behave!" "It''s up to you!" Mo Nan stepped forward fiercely. At the beginning, he was able to easily kill warriors in the Qigang realm at the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Now that he is at the seventh level, he has also tried to kill the cultivators at the Alchemy Realm. Mo Nan forced out his true energy, and suddenly pressed down on the old man in Tang suit, and then slapped the old man''s old face with a slap. Snapped-- "Teach me to be a man? Is this the way to be a man?" Snapped-- "Is this the way people do it?" Papa¡ª¡ª Mo Nan pumped his palms several times, and the face of the old man in Tang suit was swollen. Boom! The old man fell directly to the ground, and looked at Mo Nan in shock, "You, you, you... you" kept saying "you" for a long time and couldn''t say a word. The old man in Tang suit was terrified in his heart. With his current cultivation base, how could he be slapped in the face like this, but when he just attacked, the zhenqi in his body was directly shaken away by the terrifying force. He has a whole body of Qi Gang but he can''t use it, except that the floor tiles under his feet are broken a lot. From the looks of others, there was no difference between Mo Nan slapping his face just now and a normal person slapping an old man. "Go away?" Mo Nan snorted angrily, if the old man dared to say half a word of nonsense, he would immediately depose him. The old man in Tang suit covered his face and rushed up to the second floor. In the hall, everyone gasped and returned to normal. "Mo Nan, you are so awesome! He is from the Tang family, how dare you slap him in the face?" Sun Haobo said in horror. "Although I''m also worried, but I look pretty cool! This guy looks so arrogant just now, I fucking hate it when others force me to do things." Fang Weihai felt a bit of the same hatred. "Or, let''s go back first! Everyone is unfamiliar, and they may not recognize us!" Zhao Youli suggested that everyone slip away quickly. The manager and waiter of the hotel were too shocked to come over. In Yanjing, if someone dared to beat members of the four major families, it would be as serious as killing a policeman in the street. Everyone knows that a storm is coming. Mo Nan said indifferently: "Everything I did just now represents me personally, one person does things and one person is in charge, you go back first! If people from the Tang family find you, just say that I beat you, and just let them come to me! " The three of them trembled when they heard this. Under such circumstances, Mo Nan was able to say such words, and the three of them were immediately aroused with enthusiasm. Damn it, Mo Nan actually carried everything. Doesn''t this make them really disrespectful and useless? "Mo Nan, what are you talking about? We came out together!" "Yes! I''ll call my dad later. He has also cooperated with the Tang family. The Tang family should give my dad a face. Don''t worry!" "Mo Nan, although it''s unwise to stay, we won''t leave either!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently when he heard this, he didn''t expect that the roommate he just met had a little loyalty. They are all ordinary people, and they are not as capable as he is of the ability to look down on the Tang family. It is a great courage in itself to choose to stay and bear the burden together. "Sit down! Let''s continue eating!" Mo Nan continued to sit down, eating and waiting. The three of Fang Weihai were dumbfounded again, when is it, are they still eating? They looked nervously at the second floor. All the guests who were toasting came down, but no one from the Tang family came down. One minute of torment...five long minutes...ten minutes spent worrying about gains and losses... "Where are the people from the Tang family?" "They won''t stop coming down?" According to the temperament of the Tang family, it shouldn''t be! How long is it from here to the second floor? Why didn''t anyone come down to take revenge? "Since they won''t come down, let''s forget about it! It''s not too late to leave after eating!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, and he had already seen several eyes shooting directly from the windows on the second floor. Among them was Tang Qiqi''s! It''s just that Mo Nan couldn''t figure out why no one came down to take revenge in the end. The only possibility is that Tang Qiqi knows that even if they all go down, it is impossible to win against Mo Nan. In the end, regardless of winning or losing, there must be a lot of trouble, and in the end, the reputation of the Tang family will be damaged! Moreover, today is the day for enrolling at Yenching University, whether her Tang family can withstand the pressure of national public opinion. Just like that, Mo Nan ate for another 20 minutes. Fang Weihai and the three of them all said, "I''m full! I''m so full! Let''s go back!" Finally, Mo Nan went back with the three of them. When they reached the dormitory, the three of them took a deep breath. "Great, they didn''t come after me!" Then he suddenly laughed wildly like a psychopath, and everyone didn''t know what they were laughing at, but they felt like they were escaping from death, and they laughed very happily. Mo Nan knew that although they didn''t come after them, they had an enmity with the Tang family, at least with Tang Qiqi. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the little devil Tang Qiqi, who was rumored not to be provoked by the outside world, would be able to bear it at such a time. It seemed that he underestimated her. "Okay, it''s almost time. Take a shower and go to the classroom!" Thinking of the meeting with the freshmen at night, everyone cheered up. Moreover, Sun Haobo kept shouting that he was finally going to meet the beautiful counselor, looking very excited. Mo Nan naturally wanted to go with him, and he still needed to communicate with the counselor. He needed to let the counselor know that he was both a professor and a student. Because he wanted to practice, he preferred to live in the professor''s independent apartment. The four of them thought that it was early, but they didn''t expect that when they arrived in the classroom, there were already a large number of students sitting in it. The four of them are handsome and good-looking, with sharp edges and corners. Sun Haobo is tall and handsome. He said that he was the captain of the basketball team in high school. Fair skin, cute enough to melt the heart of a senior girl, as for Mo Nan, with a sense of mystery, even if he restrains his heroic spirit, he can still make a nympho girl call him a god. As soon as the four of them came in, many female students immediately yelled "Wow--". The four of them walked towards the last seat in a tacit understanding, and as soon as they sat down, Fang Weihai grabbed his handsome hairstyle: "Oh, there is no way to be handsome, every time you have to support the appearance of the whole school ,I am so tired." "Stop dreaming, okay? I was admitted to Yanda University just to improve my average appearance¡ªoh, the beauty counselor is here!" Chapter 260 Tao Yuexi is in a good mood tonight. As a counselor for the first time, she led six classes. She believes that she has enough patience to lead these six classes well, and can quickly become best friends with her classmates. The other thing that made her feel relaxed and happy was that her private matter was finally settled. Unexpectedly, she also found five million in a short period of time. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of what happened last night when she almost lost her virginity, and the scene of the young and good-looking boss letting her go was still vivid in her memory. Looking back now, she felt that she was a little too rude, and even felt ungrateful. If he lets her go, he must at least ask her what her name is. Even if he doesn''t want her to give her body... he can repay her with other things. Alas, I didn''t even leave a contact information, and it''s probably impossible to see him again. "Wow - the counselor is so beautiful!" "I really like this outfit, I feel like a celebrity, I''m going to fall in love!" "Sure enough, the treatment in Yanjing is different, tsk tsk, she is not a few years older than us!" Listening to the waves of praise, Tao Yuexi smiled and walked slowly to the podium. She dressed up specially tonight. She heard that if the appearance is too weak, it will be difficult for future students to manage. So I decided to wear a neutral dress, tied up my long hair, and looked neat and tidy. I was wearing a brand new white shirt with folded sleeves. It was a pair of jeans, showing off all her long legs. "Hi students, I believe many students know me. My name is Tao Yuexi, and I am your counselor." There was a burst of applause immediately, and even some male students whistled. The students are very enthusiastic about this beautiful Taoyuexi. As soon as they arrive, they will serve as a counselor for such a goddess, which is the rhythm of death. Soon, after Tao Yuexi finished her introduction, the students began to introduce themselves. Every classmate went to the podium and briefly introduced themselves. There were many handsome men and beautiful women among them, but none of them were as delicate and beautiful as Tao Yuexi. Sun Haobo''s eyes lit up, and he started to zoom in and shoot wildly with his mobile phone, and said in a low voice: "What a beautiful counselor, although he is a few years older than us, he is mature. I don''t mind teachers and students falling in love! I''m going to run for class monitor, and I''ll win the first month if I come to a place close to the water. I''ll take her down in a month! You have to listen to your sister-in-law in the future, don''t skip classes casually, or I will definitely tell my family Yuexi, you know?" "Fuck, you bastard. What are you doing? Then I will definitely not let you get it. I will take her down in half a month!" Fang Weihai is naturally unconvinced, and he has not yet been convinced when it comes to picking up girls passed. Zhao Youli also joined in with a smile: "One month, half a month is too long for you. One week for me!" After finishing speaking, the three of them looked at Mo Nan together, waiting tacitly for Mo Nan to say a moment. "Fourth brother, you don''t mean one day, do you?" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, his brows were slightly frowned when he looked at Tao Yuexi. At this moment, Tao Yuexi on the podium suddenly looked over, and her delicate body trembled. She blinked her big eyes, as if she had misread, her face changed suddenly, she clenched her pink fist and walked up from the podium. "Huh? What does the counselor want to do?" Sun Haobo straightened his body, and said in a low voice: "Why do I feel that the counselor is looking at me, she is walking towards us, my mother, this is love at first sight!" The other students also realized that something was wrong. Tao Yuexi''s face suddenly changed after she said something well, and she strode forward. Standing straight in front of Mo Nan. "You, what''s your name?" Tao Yuexi suddenly asked an ordinary question. "Mo Nan." Tao Yuexi''s fair fingers trembled when she heard the voice, she knew that it was him. God! Isn''t this guy the boss of those gangsters? Last night was to sleep with him, and he wanted to keep her for a month. "Come out with me!" Tao Yuexi ignored the surprise of other students, grabbed Mo Nan''s hand and pulled him out of the classroom. Seeing such an explosion, the students booed immediately. Wow-- What''s happening here? Tao Yuexi kept pulling Mo Nan to the side of the deserted flower garden, and then asked nervously and timidly, "You, why are you here?" She felt waves of fear, God. These gangsters from the underground forces are really terrifying! This Mo Nan boss, he didn''t go back on his word and came to ask for money, right? "Let me tell you, you let me go last night! I spent the money too, so don''t mess around, this is the campus!" Tao Yuexi''s hands were sweating, and she paid all the five million in compensation , there is no penny left. What does Mo Nan mean now? "Counselor, I''m not here to ask for money," Mo Nan said. "Didn''t you want money? Then you want... you!" Tao Yuexi''s face turned red. If it wasn''t money, it was her? She came back last night and didn''t sleep well all night, so she knew how could a man be indifferent to her? It turned out that this guy actually came here. He won''t hurt her students, right? no! She must not be allowed to hurt the students! Is it possible to keep him for a month? He still found it so late, could it be that tonight... "Are you here to sleep with me?" Hearing this, Mo Nan pursed his lips and snickered for a while, seeing Tao Yuexi''s face turning red and then pale, he quickly whispered: "What are you thinking? I am a student in this class! What happened last night was all a misunderstanding." "What? You''re a student?" Tao Yuexi sized Mo Nan from head to toe, thinking, my God, if he was a student, he would be even more unable to escape from his clutches in the future. "Yes! Serious history student, you should have my information. What happened last night was a prank done by some of my subordinates. I won''t get the money back, and of course I won''t let you do anything else." Mo Nan Ke didn''t want to give Tao Yuexi a bad first impression. "Didn''t you come to sleep with me?" Tao Yuexi also subconsciously covered her round and plump chest, panicking like a little white rabbit being slaughtered. Now she is handsome and timid, compared to the charming look lying on the bed last night, she is almost two people. Mo Nan shook his head. Many people in the classroom were desperately looking for a vantage point to see it. Both of them knew that it was inappropriate to say anything at this time. "Okay! I believe in you. Don''t talk about the matter between us here!" Tao Yuexi is nervous now. She is afraid and respectful of Mo Nan, and she is still holding on to a little luck, hoping that everything he said will be true. it is true. "Then go in!" Mo Nan went into the classroom after finishing speaking. The whole class watched him walk in, all of them had weird faces! As soon as I arrived, I held hands with the beautiful counselor and went out. What''s going on? There was also a female classmate who looked at Mo Nan''s face with jealousy, and secretly sighed that the counselor Lao Niu ate young grass, but he still ate class grass. The eyes of Fang Weihai and the three of them also changed. "Mo Nan, you don''t have anything to do with the counselor, do you? Why would she drag you out?" Zhao Youli said. "Yeah, what did you say? There''s no reason. I''m obviously more handsome, so why would I drag you out?" Fang Weihai said jealously. Sun Haobo looked broken in love: "I still said it for a month, but who knew that the fourth child would just say a word, no, just say a name, and my goddess would descend to earth, it''s over, it''s over, I''m in love with her shy little eyes I know, there must be something between her and you. Bow Ling, bang Ling, bang Ling, bang Ling." Mo Nan asked strangely, "What are you ''bailing''?" Sun Haobo sighed: "This is the sound of heartbreak, I know you can''t hear it, so I dubbed it for you, bang ling, bang ling..." When Fang Weihai and Zhao Youli saw him being so flirtatious, they immediately had a run on him. Mo Nan explained a few words, it has nothing to do with the counselor, don''t ruin his reputation. After reading the introduction, everyone is familiar with it. Tao Yuexi also announced: "Everyone will get the military uniform tomorrow, and the military training will start the day after tomorrow. In addition, after the military training, there will be a party to welcome new students. If you have talents, you can go to the student union to sign up." When it came to the welcome party, everyone booed again: "Does Yan Qingsi also perform?" "Ahhh, I''m going to die, I''m finally going to see Yan Qingsi." "No matter what, I must take a photo with her this time. I heard that she didn''t come until September 1st, when the military training just ended." Mo Nan smiled calmly, Yan Qingsi is already so crazy? It seems that this little girl''s future achievements will not be small. Thinking of this, Mo Nan wanted to meet Mu Xuanyin. I don''t know if this girl is in a hurry to see him? Chapter 261 Soon, the first class meeting was over. It is now ten o''clock in the evening, the students can go back, but the tutors have to gather. As soon as Tao Yuexi finished announcing the end, she almost ran away, and she didn''t dare to face Mo Nan again. Back in the office, she sat down on her seat with a flushed face, her small white hand was covering her forehead, and her heart slowly became shy and embarrassed. God! She was actually taken care of by her own students. Seeing Mo Nan''s vigorous appearance, what if he brings up the past again? "What should I do? What should I do? How could he be someone else''s student~ How will I face him in the future?" Tao Yuexi kept kicking fiercely under the table with her slender legs. The other tutors all looked over to see what happened to her. At this moment, a person sat down next to Tao Yuexi. "Sister Li, help~" Tao Yuexi knew that the seat next to her belonged to Sister Li, her forehead was still pressed against the table, and she directly put her hand on it. "Huh? Sister Li, you actually have muscles and are so strong." Tao Yuexi even grabbed a hand, which felt like a man''s chest. "Take it away!" Suddenly a slightly angry male voice came. Tao Yuexi turned her head abruptly, and saw Mo Nan sitting next to her at a glance, she was so frightened that she stood up all over, "Ah¡ª¡ª" A scream immediately attracted the attention of the instructors in the entire office. "What''s wrong?" "what happened?" Tao Yuexi panicked, she was just thinking about how to avoid Mo Nan, how to see him in the office, my God, this damn guy even dared to break into the office. What is he going to do? He wouldn''t want to expose her affairs, would he? "You, why are you here?" Tao Yuexi stepped back, covering her chest with her hands, her face paled. Instructor Lu Wenchang, who was wearing glasses in front, immediately shouted: "What''s the matter? Boy, are you trying to touch Yuexi? There is a reason for that! You dare to molest Yuexi in the office, how brave you are!" .¡± Lu Wenchang knew about Mo Nan''s existence during the day. He was already the youngest and handsomest among the male teachers here. Who would have thought that Mo Nan, a guy who came through the back door for gold plating, would suddenly appear, and his usual focus would be lost in an instant. . Moreover, he has been pursuing Taoyuexi all the time. He usually goes to practice taekwondo when he has nothing to do. The purpose is to be a hero to save the beauty. Now that he has finally seized the opportunity, how could he let it go. "If you want to moleste, she molested me! Didn''t you see it?" Mo Nan leaned on the seat and looked at Lu Wenchang with raised eyebrows. "What''s your attitude? Who do you think you are? You actually said that Yue Xi was molesting you!" Lu Wenchang slapped his palm on the table, and a group of mentors immediately surrounded him in horror. "Don''t be impulsive! What are you doing? How decent is it?" Director Wang quickly stopped him. "Yes, yes! We are all colleagues, why is this so?" "Everyone sit down, and talk if you have something to say! We are role models, and everything is a matter of reason. Sit down!" Lu Wenchang said loudly: "Director, you didn''t see just now that this kid is messing with Yue Xi!" Although Tao Yuexi was frightened, she quickly reacted and said repeatedly: "No, no. He didn''t do anything to me. Please don''t get me wrong." "Yuexi, don''t be afraid. This kind of kid doesn''t know the rules yet, just wait until I teach him a lesson!" Lu Wenchang was righteous. Mo Nan didn''t reply at all, but glanced at Tao Yuexi, the so-called beauty is indeed a disaster. Tao Yuexi looked at Lu Wenchang with some disgust, and said displeasedly: "I''m really fine! I just got scared, Mo Nan, this is the office, our teacher has a meeting, why are you looking for me? Wait I''ll talk after the meeting!" "I''m here for a meeting." Mo Nan finished speaking briefly, then looked at Director Wang again, and said, "Can we start? It''s been more than three minutes." Director Wang glanced at his watch, feeling a little embarrassed. It''s common for everyone to be late for ten or twenty minutes in meetings, and only this Mo Nan cares so much. "Teacher Tao, teachers! This is Mo Nan, a professor specially appointed by the principal to teach Chinese painting and calligraphy. He will be a member of Yanda from now on, and everyone will help each other. Welcome!" After all, few people saw Mo Nan in the morning. It is rare for everyone to have a meeting now, and the instructors of the history department were all very surprised. Among them, who study history, none of them are dozens of years old, and the one in front of him is clearly a student. And he''s still a freshman! Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then there was sparse applause. They didn''t expect much from Mo Nan''s teaching of traditional Chinese painting. At this age, even if you hold a brush, you don¡¯t know how to do it, right? "Hey, Chinese traditional Chinese painting is really in decline now!" "Did the principal make a mistake? How can such a kid go to class? Isn''t this nonsense?" A group of old professors shook their heads. Tao Yuexi''s eyes widened, and she pointed at Mo Nan with her slender white fingers, her small mouth could almost fit an egg, "He''s a professor? How is that possible? He''s a student in our class. Director Wang, you Did you make a mistake?" "No mistake, the principal came here in person today, and even signed the letter of employment. Well, I know that everyone must have a lot of questions about Professor Mo. He will have a class next week. Everyone knows when the time comes. Just listen to the lectures. Sit down and tell us about today''s situation. Some students in the Biology Department of our school had safety accidents. We must take strict precautions..." Tao Yuexi didn''t listen to what Director Wang was saying at all, her eyes were fixed on Mo Nan the whole time, he turned out to be a professor? God! She has been in Yanda for so long, she was a teaching assistant when she was a student, and she can only become a counselor today. How come Mo Nan is a professor when he comes here? Or principal Tang personally hired him, what is his relationship with principal Tang? And his behavior last night, he is clearly the leader of an underground force, it is strange enough that such a person is a student of Yan University, or is it a professor? Which side of this guy is the real him? Lu Wenchang gritted his teeth and sat across from him, so angry that he wanted to come over and kill someone. Damn it, this Mo Nan got Tao Yuexi''s attention as soon as he arrived. Didn''t he just go for plastic surgery? You only got the false name of a professor through the back door, I will definitely expose you severely! If you want to mix in Yan University, how can it be so simple! The meeting lasted for more than an hour and finally came to an end. "Yuexi, I will have supper with Professor Liang and the others, let''s go! There should be no one in Qingxuan space at this time, please!" Lu Wenchang saw Taoyuexi was about to leave, so he immediately chased after her. "No need, you guys have fun." Tao Yuexi fled in despair. Mo Nan glanced at the time and left directly. Tao Yuexi walked back to the apartment quickly, stepping on high heels and twisting her waist. She didn''t want to see Mo Nan again. This guy, why is he everywhere. As she was walking, she suddenly looked back, and there was a young man with his hands in his pockets behind him, following her step by step, looking at that face, who else could it be if it wasn''t Mo Nan? "My God, why did he come to her apartment? He didn''t think... no, no..." Tao Yuexi walked towards the door with a kick, and when she entered the door, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes The heel is also broken. She jumped twice in pain, and then limped to her door with her shoes in hand. "Mo Nan, stand there for me! What do you want to do? This is the school, if you dare to mess around, I, I will call the police." Tao Yuexi even put on a show and took out her phone. What if Mo Nan really talked about the one-month foster care? Taking his money, this is one of the conditions, but he said to let her go, why did this guy go back on his word? Fortunately, when she left last night, she still felt that she was not human. Mo Nan approached indifferently, looked at Tao Yuexi who was frightened like a deer in front of him, and said indifferently: "This is my apartment, yours should be the one next to it." "What? You live here too?" Tao Yuexi''s scalp was about to explode. God, Mo Nan is a professor, so he was assigned an apartment, but why did he get assigned next door to her? What to do? what to do? What if Mo Nan came to knock on the door in the middle of the night? Mo Nan ignored her. If he didn''t want to go to the office to get these certificate keys, he wouldn''t want to go at all. Although he also has a student dormitory, it is too inconvenient to practice in the dormitory. It is more convenient to live in this teacher''s apartment! boom-- Mo Nan opened the door and then closed it with a slam. Tao Yuexi was blown by the gust of closing the door, her whole body trembled, she gritted her silver teeth, what is this all about? Chapter 262 The weather is good today, which is good news for freshmen in military training. Early in the morning, all the freshmen had changed into their military uniforms and began to gather for military training. "Slow down! Stand at attention! Look to the right¡ªall! Forward¡ªlook! Count!" A sound of masculine passwords sounded on the huge playground, and a piece of army green color appeared on the playground. Mo Nan didn''t change his military uniform. He stood alone on the long stairs of the Foreign Language Institute, looking at the rows of students on the playground from a distance. The current military training is not necessary for him at all. Soon, Mo Nan found Mu Xuanyin in a square formation. Now she is wearing a waist-tied military uniform, and she is so heroic that even the so-called cold-blooded and ruthless training instructor is stunned. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this!" Mo Nan sighed softly. He didn''t bother with training. The pain of training is nothing to Mu Xuanyin. She grew up almost alone since she was a child. Her tenacity is absolutely extraordinary, and she can persevere no matter how hard it is. . Another one, she has been taking the elixir given by Mo Nan, and this training intensity is far from enough to make her feel tired. The only thing Mo Nan was worried about was that Mu Xuanyin''s chills would explode. Mo Nan suddenly frowned again, he actually found Lin Yutong in the formation. Obviously, Lin Yutong also spotted him from a distance, and made a mistake when walking in unison. How could she be in the same class as Mu Xuanyin? During the break, a girl next to him asked Lin Yutong, "You keep looking up, do you know that handsome guy standing up there?" "Well! We are in the same high school!" Lin Yutong nodded. Although she was resting, she would not run to find Mo Nan, and she couldn''t tell what it was like at the moment. Doesn''t Mo Nan need military training? Why did you come here to see her? He stood there for so long, what exactly did he want to do? "It''s as simple as high school? Could it be your boyfriend? No wonder he rejected Chu Huan''s pursuit. So he has a boyfriend. He cares about you very much, and he came here to see if you are suffering." Lin Yutong blushed pretty, and said in a low voice: "That''s not true. I''ve only known Chu Huan for two days, okay? He just asked me politely, what pursuit is not pursued, you, you are too gossip." After finishing speaking, Lin Yutong stared blankly at the figure on the stairs again. Chu Huan was tall, and he was in the last row of the team. He had been paying attention to Lin Yutong, so he naturally discovered Mo Nan. "Brother Huan, the boy above is not really Lin Yutong''s boyfriend, is he? He doesn''t need military training. Could it be that he is a sophomore or junior?" The younger brother next to him asked in a low voice. Chu Huan snorted: "It''s just a poor man! I don''t pay attention to it." "Brother Huan, if you want me to tell you, just go after Mu Xuanyin, she is simply a goddess. I don''t know if the person who chooses the school belle is blind, how could Mu Xuanyin not even be in the top ten school belles?" Enter?" Chu Huan''s eyes were still staring at Mo Nan above him from a distance, and he whispered fiercely: "This is why you can''t be a brother. Did your fucking brain get kicked by a donkey? In Yanjing you You don¡¯t even know who Mu Xuanyin is? She¡¯s Cao Lingtian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who the hell dares to choose her? If someone in the Cao family misunderstands that they want to poach Cao Lingtian¡¯s corner, how can you write dead words?¡± "I know, I know. It''s a pity that Mu Xuanyin was buried like this. But he is also an uncrowned king." Mu Xuanyin in front sat quietly, took out her mobile phone and glanced at it secretly, and shook her head politely to the boys next to her, not wanting to talk. Mo Nan also watched this scene quietly, and with his current hearing ability, he could hear these conversations clearly under concentration. "Oh? Mo Zhenzhen, you are here too, what a coincidence!" Suddenly, a handsome and heroic woman walked beside her. She was tall, at least 1.75 meters tall, and her long hair was tied up. She reached out and slowly took off the colored glasses, revealing her amazingly beautiful features. "Instructor Qingluan, what a coincidence, you came here on a special trip!" Mo Nan recognized her at a glance as Qingluan from the Suzaku Special Team. He had promised her to help her refine some pills before, so she must be Thinking about it all the time. "Don''t say that! I came to Yanda because I really have something to do. I happened to meet you, so I came over to say hello. Why are you so nervous?" Qingluan smiled complacently, her eyes rolled, and she was clearly looking to collect debts look. Mo Nan found that there were two chief instructors not far away, who should be the leaders of all the military training instructors here. Both of them had to stand obediently and wait. Obviously he was coordinating with Qingluan to do something! Mo Nan was not interested in their mission. He reached into his pocket and took out a bottle of elixir, and handed it over: "The elixir is here for you, please count it." "Mo Zhenren, you are too far-fetched! Thank you!" Qingluan can be said to be looking forward to the stars and the moon, and what he is waiting for is this elixir. It is also impossible for her to count them in front of Mo Nan. Although the elixir is precious, she still has the bearing of trust. Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "It''s just a transaction between us, you don''t have to be polite." "Okay! Mo Zhenzhen is really different from others. By the way, have you found any unusual people here at Yenching University?" Qingluan said, and beckoned to the two instructors in the distance, asking them to do the same. past. "I''ve only been here for three days, what can I find?" Mo Nan asked rhetorically. Qingluan was not polite, and directly discussed with the two instructors in front of Mo Nan. It turned out that since the start of the school year, they suddenly received information that many unknown masters had infiltrated Yenching University, and the number was at least thirty. "Thirty people? What cultivation level?" Mo Nan couldn''t help interjecting. Now that he has regarded Yenching University as his own territory, he can''t tolerate others making trouble here. "This is also a headache for us. We currently suspect that they are people on the dark list. There are so many children of high-ranking officials here, and even some children of noble families from abroad will come here to study here. There must be absolutely no mistakes." Qingluan worried road. Mo Nan cursed secretly in his heart, and said, "This has absolutely nothing to do with the secret list. Don''t waste your energy investigating the secret list." "Oh, Master Mo is so sure?" Qingluan gave Mo Nan a meaningful look. She always felt that it was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface for this Mo Zhenren to own Jiangnan Province at a young age. "Really Mo, if something happens, don''t cause trouble for us!" Qingluan knows that people like Mo Nan are always on the deal, and it is impossible for him to help, and at the same time, she also hopes that he will not mess with her. It''s good to have a plan. "Don''t worry, as long as those people don''t offend me, I won''t bother with them." Mo Nan has never been a nosy person. "That''s the best!" The four of them were talking here, the military training in the morning was over, and the instructors led groups of students to the cafeteria neatly. When these military training instructors walked by in line, they all saluted four people seven or eight meters away. Maybe they didn''t know Qingluan, let alone Mo Nan, but the two instructors standing next to Mo Nan were their leaders. Each and every student looked at it in surprise and novelty, each of them was awed by Qingluan''s heroic posture. At the same time, they were also surprised that Mo Nan was a student no matter how he looked, yet he stood with the instructor, and in the middle. The status of this student is very unusual! They were both envious and jealous, and when they saw Mo Nan''s handsome appearance, they all secretly speculated. "What''s the origin of this kid? He actually stood with the big instructor." "Wow, he''s so handsome. Hey, hey~ And the background is not simple, I really want to be his girlfriend~" Lin Yutong was also slightly surprised when she passed by. Seeing the four of them talking and laughing, she was suddenly a little jealous. How could Mo Nan be able to get acquainted with the rich and powerful even if he was the center of Yanjing? Isn''t his identity as Mo Zhenren a gray area? The positions are all obtained by relying on fists. How can you stand with the military? Chu Huan clenched his fist tightly and gave Mo Nan a hard look, no wonder he dared to rob him of a woman, so there was such a background. He was able to stand with these two great instructors. He could only blame him for gritting his teeth and following the crowd. Mu Xuanyin naturally looked up, and when she saw Mo Nan''s face and figure, she was suddenly in a trance. Why did he feel so familiar? "It''s him?" Chapter 263 Mu Xuanyin was taken aback for a moment, she actually had the illusion that she found the familiar figure of "him" on Mo Nan. How could you think it was him? "This guy is clearly that pervert. How could he stand with two instructors at Yenching University?" Mu Xuanyin frowned, she hated Mo Nan deeply. It''s just that with her temperament, it is impossible to say it in person. And now she is not in the mood to talk anymore, she is going to eat in the cafeteria soon, and she has to finish eating within the specified time, and she is not allowed to waste food, this is the biggest torture training for her. Mo Nan looked at Mu Xuanyin''s frowning eyebrows, and there was already a fine amount of sweat on her fair forehead. He couldn''t help but smile indulgently. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, she quickly turned her face away without looking sideways. , Why did this pervert suddenly smile at her? There won''t be any unscrupulous attempts, right? Mo Nan suddenly whispered to the chief instructor beside him: "Instructor, let them disband this class!" The chief instructor was taken aback, then subconsciously looked at Qingluan again, seeing Qingluan nodding slightly, he immediately ordered: "Instructor Zhang!" "arrive--" "Your team, disband!" "Yes¡ªall of them! Take a break, an announcement will be made below, everyone will be disbanded and free to move around. Pay attention to the whistle order at noon, and gather on time in the afternoon! Okay, disband¡ª" All the students in this class were suddenly stunned. What''s happening here? After being stunned for two seconds, there was a burst of cheers, and they were disbanded. Don''t you need to go to the cafeteria to eat? Haha, great! The students in other classes saw the envy for a while and asked to disband, but they were reprimanded by their instructors for a while. Mu Xuanyin was also very happy to hear that they were disbanded, and finally she didn''t have to go to the cafeteria to eat! Not to mention filling your stomach with full meals. She just heard what Mo Nan said. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan, the great instructor, it would be impossible to disband. She couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Nan. Seeing that Mo Nan had turned and left, she couldn''t help secretly wondering why this pervert was doing so well. to disband her class? strangeness. Lin Yutong''s pretty face blushed for a while, she gritted her teeth, and finally chased after her. "Mo Nan, wait for me." Mo Nan turned around and said calmly, "Yutong, what''s the matter?" Lin Yutong was taken aback for a moment. The green campus, the wide tree-lined avenue, the gentle breeze blew the boy''s white shirt, and he was full of charm the moment he turned his head. Before, why didn''t he find that he was so good-looking? "I''m fine. Thank you for disbanding the team for me. In fact, I''m not that delicate." Lin Yutong didn''t know why, but he always felt that Mo Nan was a lot stranger. Shouldn''t two people be very happy when they met at university? But he has a cold face. It''s been such a long time, is he still angry? Mo Nan shook his head lightly: "I''m not because of you. Is there anything else?" For this kind of thing, Mo Nan never explained too much. If Lin Yutong understood him, one sentence would be enough. "I...it''s okay." Lin Yutong said in a low voice, suddenly felt a burst of heartache, remembering his sentence "We are passers-by from now on." Although he was still talking to her, she could already feel that, Now he has no waves in his heart. It is impossible for Lin Yutong to show weakness in front of Mo Nan, she turned around arrogantly, without your real Mo''s care, I, Lin Yutong, can also live well. Coming to Yanjing, this is the land of dragons and snakes, I must seize the opportunity, one day, I want you, Mo Nan, to talk to me properly, instead of the perfunctory attitude now! She suddenly thought of a sentence, "Do princes and generals have kindness?" Why can''t she stand on a high place? Who can say what will happen in the future? He Mo Nan''s achievements in Jiangnan were not born. One week of military training passed quickly. Mo Nan always found a reason to let Mu Xuanyin''s class disband at noon. The head instructor was used to it, and later he would gossip and ask Mo Nan what was the special reason for taking care of this class. Mo Nan really wanted to tell him, isn''t this fucking nonsense? Lao Tzu''s women are in this class, and they can''t be too outrageous, so they simply take care of the whole class. Moreover, whether she can endure hardship is her business, and whether she is allowed to suffer is his business. During this period, except for the three brothers in the dormitory who were making a lot of noise, everything else was fine. When they knew that Mo Nan was actually a specially appointed professor, the three of them were stunned. He vowed that he must take care of Mo Nan for the elective courses. Of course, the final credits at the end of the semester... Cough cough, brother, you understand. Although the military training lasted only a week, the training process was a torment for many students who were precious at home, but in the end when the instructors left, many people were reluctant to part with them, and some girls even cried out. "The military training is over." Mu Xuanyin sent a message, which was the only message she had these days. Mu Xuanyin was looking forward to meeting "him" before, but once she arrived at Yanda University, she suddenly became timid. What if she really met? Moreover, she is also a little unwilling to meet him so soon, she thinks that she must be able to recognize him at a glance in the crowd, if that is the case, it must feel good, that girlish heart, think It''s all crispy. After the military training was over, almost all the students in the school began to faintly erupt, because Yan Qingsi, who caused a sensation in China and whose songs became popular all over Asia, was coming. Yan Qingsi has not yet arrived, her terrifying popularity has directly sent her to become the No. 1 school flower of Yenching University, and the number of votes won far exceeds the sum of the next nine people. And tomorrow night is the party to welcome the new students. The most troublesome thing for the school now is how to prevent the sophomores, juniors, seniors, and other old fritters from crowding the gymnasium. I even considered whether to simply move the stage to the big playground. Soon, the welcome party began. "All freshmen, all enter with their student ID cards! Anyone who dares to act recklessly will be given a serious demerit!" At the entrance of the gymnasium, the students from the student union were checking, and their attitude was extremely tough. If they dared to write down the threat of "recording a major demerit", I am afraid that there would be only the student union that no one dared to mess with. Mo Nan and Sun Haobo and their group of four also began to enter the arena. Far away, but suddenly recognized. "Brother Feng, it''s that kid. Even if he dared to tease Zhang Jing''s sister-in-law, his brothers were also injured by him. I guess he has at least the strength of a black belt." Zhou Jian suddenly pointed at Mo Nan, and ruthlessly pointed at a tall man next to him. The handsome Sima Feng said. Sima Feng narrowed his eyes, Mo Nan had people like Fang Weihai beside him, and it was difficult not to attract others'' attention, "It''s him. Huh!" Sima Feng hasn''t responded to any of his calls or WeChat messages from Zhang Jing in the past few days. When he saw Zhang Jing while having breakfast in the morning, he suddenly found that Zhang Jing had become even more beautiful, with a more charming temperament on his body. He gritted his teeth in anger, Zhang Jing must be fucking in love, otherwise, how could it be different, and he was even raped directly, the kind of caressing after becoming a woman is hard to hide. Damn Mo Nan! Dare to attack Lao Tzu''s woman! Didn''t you see that the forum has already circled it? Laozi is Zhang Jing''s number one flower protector! Sima Feng stepped forward and stopped Mo Nan directly, and shouted: "Student, I suspect that you brought dangerous items into the arena. Go over there and lie on the wall. We need to check!" Mo Nan glanced at Zhou Jian, saw that his arm was still holding the gauze, and immediately understood what had happened. "It seems that the lessons I have taught you are far from enough!" Fang Weihai next to him was not as indifferent as Mo Nan, he immediately shouted: "Fuck! Who are you? Check your brother-in-law, check." "That''s right, you didn''t check so many people, but you just checked us. Are you sick?" Zhao Youli was not convinced, everyone entered the venue, why did these student associations target Mo Nan? Sun Haobo was more violent, snapped his ten fingers, and said loudly: "Is the student union amazing? Can you be unreasonable?" Sima Feng sneered, but he was not timid, and took two steps directly, and said, "I''m not being reasonable! Do you want to do it? Come on, touch me and try? I promise you will be fired immediately." , I will not be a student of Yanda in the future! Do you believe it or not?" He turned his eyes coldly, glared fiercely at Mo Nan, and said angrily, "I''ll just say this one last time, get out! Our student union wants to check! Immediately!" Chapter 264 Sima Feng''s words immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students! There was already a commotion at the entrance of the entire gymnasium! Who is the student union going to check? What on earth happened? Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "What if I don''t go there?" The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified, and it was already tense. Zhao Youli didn''t want Mo Nan to have a conflict with the student union. Although Mo Nan said he was a professor, everyone was in military training this week and didn''t go to class. Who knows if Mo Nan was joking? But if you offend the student union in front of you, there is absolutely no end to it. Zhao Youli quickly incited the students around him and shouted: "Everyone, everyone, come and see how the student union bullies the students. He even made unreasonable demands and refused to let us in. !" "The student union also wants to search you? Who do you think you are? Just tell me if you want to be beaten! Are you a policeman or something? Do you really take yourself seriously? Are you fucking checking you? You take off your pants for me Check and check!" Sun Haobo said angrily, the student union usually checks the attendance and it''s fine, but they want to do a body search, and they only fucking search one. Fang Weihai said: "My dad is the boss of Fang''s transportation, you dare to touch my brother? If you get him to leave school, you will not feel better!" Mo Nan felt a little warmth in his heart when he heard it. These three roommates are still standing up for him at this time, and from their words, it can be heard that the three of them have different temperaments and different solutions. However, Mo Nan also knew that he shouldn''t be able to frighten Sima Feng. Sure enough, Sima Feng sneered and said, "Who am I? It turns out that he is the young master of Fang''s Transportation Group. No wonder he dares to stand out. But my Sima family has never been weaker than you. We and the Cao family are also preparing to develop into the transportation industry. What do you think?" What''s the use of the Fang family? Rules are rules!" At this moment, Lin Yutong was also standing outside the crowd, she stared blankly, and did not go forward. The girl next to him said, "Yutong, isn''t that your boyfriend? Why did he have a conflict with the student union? Do you want to go in?" Lin Yutong shook his head and said in a low voice: "No need, he can solve everything! Also, he is not my boyfriend." Suddenly, a beautiful girl squeezed out from the crowd and said loudly: "Sima Feng! What rules? Since when did the school have this? What are you trying to do? Public revenge? What right do you have to search?" It was Zhang Jing who came. She had a mobile phone in her hand. Someone must have called her just now, and she rushed to the gate of the gymnasium angrily. "Xiao Jing, why are you here? Why do I have no power? The school asked our student union to help manage everything for the students, and this safety issue is one of them." When Sima Feng saw Zhang Jing approaching, his momentum was a little weaker, but his heart was full of excitement. It was because he wanted to embarrass Mo Nan in person, so that Mo Nan would not dare to appear in front of Zhang Jing in the future. Zhang Jing is rebellious, the more she is like this, the more unconvinced she is, and she said loudly: "Don''t talk to me about this, I have also joined the student union! Sima Feng, let me tell you, I didn''t reject you because of Mo Nan, you don''t want to be here anymore Make trouble for no reason! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" The younger brothers around Sima Feng suddenly became unconvinced again, and scolded them one after another, scolding everything. This time, the whole scene became even more chaotic. Sima Feng said angrily: "Hmph, you don''t even look at who you are? You still speak for him now! I just want to find the chairman of the student union, and I want to search him for director Sima. You can help me What? Go away! This matter has nothing to do with you!" Zhang Jing stepped back two steps, her face was pale, she turned her head to look at Mo Nan, and said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, I''m sorry. His uncle is the head of the department, last time he just couldn''t understand other classes He beat him in playing football, and he got rid of that person in the end. You, you might as well..." The surrounding students all exclaimed in a low voice for a while, and some sophomores and juniors immediately understood. If it''s the head of the department, dealing with Mo Nan, even if Mo Nan is fine, it will definitely become a big deal! What bad luck! He was actually targeted by the student union! And it''s a student union with a special background! After Sima Feng saw that the department head was moved out, the surrounding voices became much quieter. He raised his chin and glared angrily. Most of these four weeks are freshmen, hum, so what if I give them a class? Let them all remember what kind of a sophomore Sima Feng is! "Boy, do you know that Lao Tzu is not someone you can offend?" Mo Nan patted Fang Weihai on the shoulder, he appreciated their kindness. "You can''t offend? I just like to offend people like you who can''t be offended!" As Mo Nan said, he stepped forward, raised his right hand, and slapped it down. Snapped-- A loud slap in the face instantly stunned everyone around. Is this Mo Nan crazy? How dare he slap Sima Feng across the face? "You, the fuck you dare to hit me? You wait to be expelled!" Sima Feng covered his swollen face, eyes full of disbelief. He is the student union, and his uncle is the dean of the department. How many people in the whole school dare to provoke him? This Mo Nan dared to hit him? Sima Feng pointed at Mo Nan with his finger, and shouted: "Everyone can see clearly? He took the initiative to hit me, you can see clearly!" Mo Nan''s gaze became more and more cold, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s okay, I''ll let everyone see it more clearly!" One step forward, followed by another slap. Snapped-- Snapped-- Sima Feng was thrown into the air by the fan, and then fell to the ground with a bang. When he rolled his eyes, he passed out immediately! "Who else?!" Mo Nan glared angrily. If anyone dared to stop him, he didn''t mind continuing to do it. Shocked by his voice, the silent scene suddenly became chaotic, and everyone shouted in panic. "Oh my god, Brother Feng has fainted. Send him to the school infirmary!" The group of boys didn''t dare to provoke Mo Nan anymore. Seeing Sima Feng foaming at the mouth, they hurriedly carried him away. People around looked at Mo Nan differently. At the same time, they sighed secretly and shook their heads. They all knew that Mo Nan was about to face disaster. They knocked out a student union in public. This Mo Nan was really impulsive. The result is waiting to be punished! He might even be fired directly! "He actually beat someone! At least this is a major demerit, right?" "It may be more than that. It''s not like you don''t know Director Sima''s temperament, alas!" There are also nympho girls with bright eyes, covering their pretty faces: "Wow, so handsome, I really want to be his girlfriend! I decided that he will be my future male god~meow~" Fang Weihai and the other three were also shocked, unable to speak. "Let''s go in!" Mo Nan walked in first as if he had just done something unimportant. Zhang Jing yelled twice, immediately took out her phone, and began to ask for help. She had to help Mo Nan as much as possible. After the crowd, Lin Yutong sighed heavily, and the girl next to her was terrified, "Is this how he solves problems?" Lin Yutong''s face was tired for a while, and he whispered: "He has always been like this! He never thinks about any consequences... I thought he would change a little after he arrived in Yanjing... Sigh, that Sima family... let''s not talk about it. Go in Bar!" ... Entering the gymnasium, Fang Weihai and the three quickly recovered. After all, when Mo Nan was eating out, even the members of the Tang family dared to beat him up, but after so many days, nothing happened. And in order not to worry them, Mo Nan also said that he is really a professor, how could a student drive him away as a professor? The three of them thought about it too. Although they were worried, everything was a foregone conclusion. Thinking about it now, I still feel enjoyable and excited! Because Yan Qingsi will be performing tonight, all three of them turned into crazy fans, shouting desperately, as if they were going to a concert. "Yan Qingsi! Yan Qingsi!!" Of course, there are also many very rational students, and some of them still look contemptuous, "Isn''t it just a singer? Is it so crazy to use it?" Of course, this sentence was whispered, who would dare to speak ill of Yan Qingsi in front of so many fans? Mo Nan sensed it with the necklace in his hand, and soon found Mu Xuanyin''s figure. At this moment, she was standing up with her mobile phone, as if she wanted to find a quiet place to answer the call, and went to the bathroom of the gymnasium. Mo Nan suddenly frowned, he found a man exuding a cold aura, and he also followed Mu Xuanyin... Chapter 265 Mo Nan restrained his breath and followed carefully. He wants to see what this cold man is going to do? Although they were far away, Mo Nan heard Mu Xuanyin talking on the phone. "Yanyan, just tell me if you have anything to say." Mu Xuanyin never thought that her half-sister would call her. This seemed to be the first time in so many years. And Mu Xuanyin was still wondering, how could Mu Yanyan have her number? Although the two are under the same roof, they have always been described as strangers. Could it be that Yanyan asked her grandfather or father to give it to her? "I won''t attend any banquet. Since it is invited by the Ye family, you can go by yourself. Isn''t this always the case?" Mu Xuanyin, who was at the front, talked on the phone while walking, and slowly walked into the girls'' bathroom. Outside, the corner of the cold man''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he wanted to step in. Snapped! Suddenly, a hand pressed down on the cold man''s shoulder. "What are you looking for her for?" Mo Nan restrained his breath a long time ago, and followed lightly. When he saw the cold man going into the women''s bathroom, Mo Nan couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed forward with a stride, and instantly landed on the cold man''s head. above the shoulders. Bang¡ª¡ª The cold man was also ruthless, and without saying a word, he turned around and threw an elbow at Mo Nan''s head. Waves of true energy surged across the aisle in an instant. boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to slap, and abruptly slapped the cold man''s elbow back the same way. The cold man was hit by a terrifying force, his body tilted forward, and his fist slammed into the wall, sinking into a depth of two centimeters. . "you wanna die!" The cold man pulled out the dagger from his waist, and with a flash of his figure, he cut Mo Nan''s throat with one hand. The stern move was quite ruthless. Mo Nan snorted coldly, and with a twist of his hands, he caught him, and pressed the cold man to the ground, kneeling on the ground. "Say, who are you? Who sent you?" "Send you to be paralyzed!" The icy-cold man turned his body around at an unbelievable angle, and as soon as he spit out his mouth, a silver light shot out from him in the air, and the target was Mo Nan''s eyebrows. The silver light was so fast that it emitted a light like an electric light, and it turned out to have the power of a magic weapon. Mo Nan''s eyes shrank, and there was a flash of light in his brows. Roar! ! The small flying needle was still an inch away from the center of his eyebrows, and was blocked by a ray of light. The cold man was horrified, and was kicked by Mo Nan and hit the wall with a bang, and bursts of shattered wall fragments fell down. "Ah¡ª" In the women''s bathroom, Mu Xuanyin suddenly screamed. Mo Nan rushed in almost by reflex. As soon as he entered, he saw a grenade thrown from the bathroom window. Mu Xuanyin covered her ears in panic at the moment. Without even thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the grenade in the air, held the grenade in the palm of his hand, and then closed his palms together, and then his figure moved directly in front of Mu Xuanyin. When he was in front of Mu Xuanyin, he The true energy in the body was condensed like a surge. Almost at the same time, the grenade in the palm had already begun to explode! boom-- Mo Nan''s hands trembled, and a dull sound leaked out. There were streaks of fire in his palm, and the powerful blasting power inside was squeezed into a ball of light by him. The temperature of this photosphere alone is hundreds of degrees. Mo Nan''s hands suddenly had blue veins, and he twisted his palms violently, suppressing the violent power inside. "ah--" Mu Xuanyin''s screams finally stopped, and only then did she see a person standing in front of her. But the grenade did not explode for a long time. In the bathroom, the sound emitted was like a punctured balloon. Mu Xuanyin looked at this figure in shock, and suddenly her heart trembled, it was such a familiar figure. Could it be him? "Xuanyin, are you okay?" At this moment, she suddenly saw the young man in front of her turn around, looking at her with great concern, and even swept from top to bottom several times. Mu Xuanyin was taken aback for a moment, my God, how could it be Mo Nan? Mo Nan saw that Mu Xuanyin was in a daze, and her stunning appearance was as still as an ice sculpture. He thought she was frightened, and quickly smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just a fake grenade! Probably A classmate made a prank." Mu Xuanyin wanted to take a look at the grenade, but Mo Nan put his hands behind his back. He calmly walked to the window and took a look, only to find that it was pitch black outside and no one was found. It seems that the other party has already escaped! "Why did you appear in the women''s bathroom?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly looked at Mo Nan with some fear. "I was passing outside just now, and I came in when I heard your call." Mo Nan didn''t blush and was out of breath. "Get out quickly, this is the women''s bathroom." Mu Xuanyin hurriedly started to chase people away. Although she had a very bad impression of Mo Nan before, she couldn''t bear to scold him for no reason at this moment. Anyway, he just rushed in to catch the grenade. What if, what if that grenade is real? Her expression was complicated, she couldn''t thank Mo Nan, after all, she had such a bad impression before, but it seemed inappropriate to hate Mo Nan, after all, he just saved her. "Get out!" Mu Xuanyin finally had to drive him out. Mo Nan smiled lightly and went out. When he reached the door, he didn''t really walk away. Looking at the broken pieces on the wall, the cold man had already run away. Suddenly, Mo Nan heard movement at the door of the stairwell at the end. He rushed over in a few steps, opened the door and found a guy hiding inside with a SLR camera. Looking at that face, it looks a bit wretched, wearing the iconic peaked cap, and I still recognize it. "Zhu Hui! Why are you here?" Mo Nan was rude and dragged him out with one hand. This guy actually hid here to take pictures, maybe he could even capture the face of that man just now. "Brother, it hurts, let go. As a scout, of course I have to be there all the time... Hey, hey, I''m a DSLR, don''t be so rude!" Zhu Hui yelled. Mo Nan snatched his camera, and began to look through the pictures inside. Sure enough, the latest few pictures were all snapshots. I don''t know if this guy was frightened or something. There was no picture of the fight at the beginning. The face of the cold man was photographed, which was easy to handle. Mo Nan flipped through the pages, and suddenly came across the photo of Mu Xuanyin walking into the bathroom. Zhu Hui is quite good at taking pictures. There are dozens of photos in a row, which is simply a crazy snap. "Brother, listen to me, I''m really not here to wait for her, I didn''t know she would come. As a scout, I want to see if the actors on stage will be nervous and come to the bathroom all the time , This is my goal... Don''t, don''t, ah!" Zhu Hui covered her buttocks and jumped out and hit the end. Just as Mo Nan was about to curse, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. He suddenly turned around and found that Mu Xuanyin had come out of it at some point, and she was looking at the bag in her hand without blinking. camera. "You, you stinky rascal~" Mu Xuanyin cursed angrily, stomped her foot, turned around and left, but she couldn''t bear to blame Mo Nan just now, thinking that he should have a sunny side to save people. Unexpectedly, this nasty guy actually secretly filmed her going to the bathroom! abnormal! Big pervert! You stinky rascal! Dead pervert! Absolutely stay away from such perverts in the future! "Hey, Xuanyin, don''t go! This camera is not mine!" Mo Nan yelled a few times, but Mu Xuanyin walked faster and faster. He turned his head angrily, and glared fiercely at Zhu Hui, this nasty guy. "Brother, you also blame me? Then you are too unreasonable, everyone is a civilized person, don''t don''t! Let me tell you, with my network, I want to find out who is so and so in the entire Yenching University." It''s a very simple matter, ahem, from now on, brother! I''ll let you know Mu Xuanyin''s whereabouts at any time?" Mo Nan wasn''t really going to do anything to this guy, he said in a deep voice, "Send me the photo here." "Okay, brother, send you Q or WeChat? Add a friend first." Mo Nan needed these photos to find out the cold man, and then follow the clues. This time even the grenade came out, he couldn''t bear it. After adding Zhu Hui as a friend, this guy sent me right away. "I asked you to send a picture of the guy who fought me!" "Okay, okay, don''t you want Mu Xuanyin''s photo? I''m happy, post it now, post it now, oops, it''s slow without WiFi~" Chapter 266 After Mo Nan received the photo, he immediately forwarded it to Bian Hua. She is the member in charge of Yanjing''s dark list branch, and it would be best to leave it to her. Click! Click! Immediately, Zhu Hui started to take pictures again with the DSLR, this time she patted Mo Nan''s hand, "Brother, your hand is bleeding." "If you shoot again, your head will bleed!" Mo Nan had just forcibly suppressed the explosive power of the grenade in order not to scare Mu Xuanyin. Although it was his first time to touch the grenade, he was sure, This is definitely not an ordinary military grenade. Otherwise, even if he forcibly suppressed it, it would be impossible to cut his skin. Zhu Hui took the DSLR in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Art, professional habits. Professional habits!" "Delete the photos of me and Mu Xuanyin." Mo Nan watched him quickly delete the photos before leaving. During the process, she also called Bi''anhua, and Bi''anhua heard that the leader personally ordered her to do it, so she naturally started to do it immediately. When she returned to the seat, Tao Yuexi happened to be there, and she cast a reproachful look at Mo Nan, who was still running around at this hour. If it was other students, she would even say a few words, but thinking that he was a professor, she could only turn her head to look at the stage angrily. "Mo Nan, have you been peeing for so long? Your seat is almost taken." Fang Weihai asked casually when he saw Mo Nan came back. "I''m delayed by something." Mo Nan sat back in his seat. Sun Haobo clapped his hands and said, "No hurry, no hurry, my Qingsi hasn''t appeared yet! But it will be soon!" Zhao Youli whispered worriedly: "Eldest brother, you said that we stood up as soon as Yan Qingsi came out, so that we can block the back, so we won''t be afraid of being beaten? I think the one behind seems to be a trainee!" "How do you attract Qingsi''s attention if you don''t stand up? How do you take pictures without attracting attention? I just saw a post on the forum, and I know which class she is in. Hehe, I will go find her with my brother tomorrow." Mo Nan smiled calmly, it seems that the lethality of beautiful women is really great. I don''t know if the school deliberately made Yan Qingsi''s performance the finale. After much difficulty, it was finally Yan Qingsi''s turn to take the stage. Even the host got excited. "Our last show, Yan Qingsi will perform "Traveling on Shasha"!" Boom! The entire gymnasium was boiling, and the exit of the stage was constantly projected on the huge screen. Suddenly, Yan Qingsi slowly rose up from the stage, and the spotlights fell on her body. All of a sudden, she was as crystal clear as an elf. She was wearing a beautiful evening gown and was holding a white microphone. She didn''t intend to play the guzheng, but played the accompaniment. "Yan Qingsi!!" "Ah¡ª¡ªYan Qingsi!!" Mo Nan looked at the crazy students, and he immediately felt a sense of pride. He was the one who created Yan Qingsi by himself. Eighty percent of the reason why she is so popular now is because her songs became popular first. These are all the fairy sounds of the heavens, and the magic sounds are naturally very attractive to everyone. In the heavens, the magic sounds can even be used to draw out the souls of cultivators. At the beginning, the Qin Demon had one piano per person, and after playing it, the rebel cultivators in Canglan City were moved to tears and surrendered one after another. "It seems that she has worked very hard recently. The ''Taiyi Qinyin'' passed to her has also shown initial results. I just wonder if she has felt the burning of Nanming Lihuo after practicing this Taiyi Qinyin? Find a chance to ask Just ask." Mo Nan smiled gratifiedly, Yan Qingsi had already started singing, and the whole gymnasium subconsciously fell silent. Tian Lai''s singing made people want to close their eyes and enjoy it. Many old professors who were not familiar with pop music were surprised for a while. This kind of music could already touch their souls, and the singing seemed to penetrate directly. their body and mind. After one song was over, the host was not allowed to speak, and the audience unanimously began to cheer and asked to continue. Yan Qingsi seemed to be interested in singing two more songs, and then sang "Three Thousands of Weak Water", "Great Wind", and "Twilight of the Gods" . Finally, a group of students, although you still have more to say, but the time is already past eleven o''clock. Yan Qingsi smiled and said: "I know everyone still wants to hear it, it doesn''t matter, I''m only a freshman, there are plenty of opportunities. Thank you everyone! Good night everyone~" The party to welcome new students ended amidst Yan Qingsi''s lingering sounds. Sun Haobo had enough fun, clapped his hands and said, "Although I didn''t take any pictures, my goddess is also at Yanda University, so that''s enough. Let''s go to Qingxuan space to have a good time. Hehe, Weihai treats you." "Fuck, you''re really welcome! Let''s go!" Among the three, only Fang Weihai recharged more than 100,000 at once, and was eligible to drink spirit tea, so naturally he was slaughtered. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Mo Nan naturally went with him. Along the way, everyone was naturally talking about Yan Qingsi. In Qingxuan''s space, he even found two girls in the class. "Lichi, what a coincidence! Ha!" The girl nicknamed Lizhi glared at Fang Weihai angrily, and shouted, "I''m Lizhi now, and I''ll be papaya after I drink the spirit water for two months." "Okay, papaya, let''s sit together." Everyone was joking, and those in the same class naturally sat together. "Have you recorded the live version just now?" After sitting down, there was no need to be polite at all, and naturally it was just talking about Yan Qingsi. "Of course! But in my position, the people in front of me have been blocking my camera, and I am so anxious that I want to hit someone." "Look, the last song "Twilight of the Gods", which one of you recorded the best? I want to post it on Moments! Show me all of them!" Li Zhi obviously didn''t shoot well, and they all started to rush Fang Weihai''s cell phone is gone. But everyone was either busy listening, or they were blocked from the camera, and none of them satisfied Li Zhi. "Mo Nan, where''s yours? Show me." After seeing it, Li Zhi was not satisfied, and reached out to ask Mo Nan for his phone. "I didn''t shoot!" Mo Nan shook his head. "What? You didn''t take pictures of such a great opportunity? Oh my god, you''re usually a little stiff, but you didn''t take pictures of this! I despise you!" Li Zhi was very displeased, and the other girl was also very disappointed. "I''ve listened too much, and I think her level is average just now. I''ve heard better ones, so there''s no need to shoot." Mo Nan is telling the truth. Maybe Yan Qingsi is tired. Although she sang very well just now, her level is still low. Just average. "Did you make a mistake? Her level is average!" Li Zhi immediately became angry. "Fourth brother Mo, where have you heard better? This is the live version!" Sun Haobo said. "I know Yan Qingsi, of course I have heard of it." Mo Nan said. Lizhi and the other girl burst out laughing immediately, apparently in disbelief. Fang Weihai feared that the world would not be chaotic: "If you know each other, introduce me, hehe, I want to take a group photo." At this moment, Mo Nan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Yan Qingsi. "Hey~ I knew you weren''t asleep, where are you?" Yan Qingsi''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, obviously looking forward to the first meeting at the university. "I''m in the Qingxuan space with some classmates, if you don''t mind, come here!" Mo Nan originally wanted to ask Yan Qingsi about her cultivation in private, since several roommates met Yan Qingsi so often , then just call and forget it. "Okay, what a coincidence, I happen to be on the way, I''ll be right there~" Mo Nan hung up the phone, looked at the people in front of him, and said, "I don''t have the live version, do you want the real person?" "What do you mean?" Several people looked at Mo Nan in astonishment, what real person? "You''ll know later." Mo Nan smiled lightly. Li Zhi would not have thought that the phone call just now belonged to Yan Qingsi, she quickly started to compare the videos again, and always felt that Zhao Youli''s shot was better. At this time, suddenly a delicate figure walked into Qingxuan''s space. She was tall, exquisite and charming, with a delicate little bell on her chest. Covering his mouth with his hands, and wearing big glasses, after entering the door, he glanced left and right, suddenly his eyes lit up, he lowered his head, walked lightly behind Mo Nan, and covered it with two white palms Mo Nan''s eyes, imitating the voice of the rough mine, said with a smile: "Guess ~ guess ~ who am I?" Li Zhi, Fang Weihai and others were talking, when they suddenly looked up and looked behind Mo Nan, everyone was stunned. Mo Nan pulled her little hand down without looking back, smiled, and said casually: "Young ghost~" Chapter 267 "You are the childish ghost~" Yan Qingsi resumed her original sweet voice, ignoring the surprise of the people around her, she pouted her pink lips, her red lips were thin and charming, like jelly with its shell peeled off. She also mischievously pressed her two pink palms on Mo Nan''s left and right shoulders for support, and then her entire Yingying body jumped up a little bit, trying to crush Mo Nan with all her strength, so that He made an embarrassment. Who knew that he couldn''t shake him even when he jumped up, but in the end he giggled. In front, Fang Weihai and Lizhi were all stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, even they had never seen this side of Yan Qingsi in various entertainment news, didn''t she always look like a classical and quiet beauty? Why did she suddenly become a mischievous little girl? "Sit~" Mo Nan got up and gave up his seat, while he sat in a more protective position. Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly, her waist was full, she sat down, and greeted Sun Haobo and others with a smile. "How are you!" boom! ! Until this time, these did not react, my God! It''s really Yan Qingsi! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Li Zhi exclaimed directly, and halfway through the scream, she suddenly realized that she shouldn''t be doing this, and quickly covered her mouth again. These people were almost at a loss. Although they usually shouted how much they liked and how obsessed they were, once they really got in close contact with Yan Qingsi, with Yan Qingsi''s current aura, they would not dare to rush forward madly. I was afraid that I would make Yan Qingsi unhappy, but I was also afraid that if I didn''t speak, I would miss the opportunity in vain. Fang Weihai is a little better, after all, he can also see third-rate and second-rate stars, and even eat together, he smiled and said: "Big star, hello! You look better in person than online!" "Yes, yes! It''s so beautiful! I''m your fan, number one fan!" Sun Haobo wanted to reach out for a handshake, but he didn''t dare. He seemed to have forgotten what he said last night, "Counselor Tao Yuexi is my favorite in my life, there is no one!". Zhao Youli pointed back and forth between Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi, and asked in surprise, "You guys really know each other?" "Yeah! I know you! I''m very, very familiar!" Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly. She can''t really reveal too much in this kind of public place. This is the bottom line. up. Everyone looked at Mo Nan with shocked eyes, and swallowed their saliva, this Mo Nan is too low-key. Knowing Yan Qingsi didn''t even mention it, at least, post a picture in Moments! Lizhi exclaimed excitedly: "Sibao, can I take a photo with you?" "Okay!" Yan Qingsi has begun to get used to it, and the one who calls her "Sibao" knows that she is a real fan at a glance. Seeing that Yan Qingsi agreed, Li Zhi was naturally overjoyed. Standing up quickly, facing Yan Qingsi head to head, leaning his neck sideways, with this seat as the background, he started snapping and snapping photos. "Me, me, me~ I want to take pictures too." Yan Qingsi immediately satisfied all of them to take a photo together, and then they remembered to introduce themselves. "Hi, my name is Fang Weihai, and I''m Mo Nan''s roommate." Everyone introduced, and thanked Mo Nan, especially Lizhi. When she looked at Mo Nan, all the previous shame, anger and disdain disappeared. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan, how could she have such a chance to talk to Yan Qingsi contact. "Mo Nan, thank you very much! We need to come to me more in the future~" Li Zhi also knows that it is impossible to be good friends with Yan Qingsi, but if you are good friends with Mo Nan, you will naturally have more The opportunity came into contact with Yan Qingsi. "Yeah, Mo Nan, you''re too mean. You didn''t tell me when you knew Yan Qingsi, which made us suffer for so long." "But it''s okay, ha, it''s worth it to be able to sit with the goddess tonight. Hey, I, brother Nan, don''t talk harshly in society!" At this time, Yan Qingsi had already been found on the side, and all the guests in the hall immediately spread the news. It''s just that the quality of people who can come here to consume is not too bad. Although many people took photos secretly with their mobile phones, there are still a few who actually want to take pictures together. And was blocked by Fang Weihai''s three flower protectors who had just taken office. After a while, the situation was barely stabilized. With Yan Qingsi around, Mo Nan basically has nothing to do. Everyone asked Yan Qingsi questions one after another, and worried that she would not be too tired. After a while, it turned out that the store manager of Qingxuan Space personally delivered the evening delicacies, and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Yan, do you mind if I take two pictures of you?" "Unexpectedly, the store manager, you are an uncle, and you still like to chase stars." Li Zhi said with a smile. The store manager snorted, took the photo and left. Before leaving, he handed the camera to the service manager beside him, and said in a low voice, "Print it out, make it into a poster, and publicize it." Hearing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly. Since when did his store become so low that he wanted to secretly photograph celebrities for publicity? Yan Qingsi was beside her, so she heard it naturally. She shook her head at Mo Nan and whispered, "Forget it~ My store, I just ask the manager not to pursue it. It''s okay." In Qingxuan Space, her Yan family is the second largest shareholder, so she naturally won''t mind. After talking with a smile for a while, a group of students rushed into the door of Qingxuan Space. Among them was Lin Yutong, and beside her was a tall and handsome man who was as tall as the school basketball team. His name was Qiao Jingyun, and the classmates next to him called him "Brother Yun". Hearing their laughter, they all came to celebrate Qiao Jingyun''s successful joining of the Special Forces as an alternate member. Chu Huan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Yan Qingsi''s location immediately. He quickly patted Qiao Jingyun''s arm, and said pleasantly, "Brother Yun, look over there, it''s Yan Qingsi! Let''s go there!" Qiao Jingyun took a look, but didn''t move. With his current status, how could he approach Yan Qingsi to strike up a conversation? If so, wouldn''t he be no different from other people? However, when he met Yan Qingsi, he actually wanted to say something in his heart. If Yan Qingsi knew his identity, they might still be good friends! After all, everyone has achieved a double achievement! "It''s nothing, let''s find a seat!" Qiao Jingyun looked away. Lin Yutong suddenly smiled and said, "Yan Qingsi and I were classmates in high school. I want to go over and say hello. Qiao Shao, do you want to go over and get to know each other?" "Really? Haha, since we''re friends, it''s different. Let''s go!" Qiao Jingyun was overjoyed. Since Lin Yutong could get on the line, it was a great opportunity. "Qingsi~ Hey, Mo Nan is here too." Lin Yutong took two quick steps and walked towards Yan Qingsi. Yan Qingsi saw that it was Lin Yutong. Although she didn''t meet many people in high school, she had known Lin Yutong for a long time. "Yutong, I heard that you have also arrived at Yanda University. It turned out to be true. Hehe, long time no see!" "Yeah! Long time no see! My friend and I just came here to celebrate, let me introduce you, Qiao Jingyun, junior senior, vice president of Taekwondo, and now he has joined the Xuanwu Special Forces and become a member of it " Lin Yutong quickly introduced Qiao Jingyun briefly. "This is Yan Qingsi, you don''t need me to introduce you! The hottest and popular little female actress in China." Qiao Jingyun stretched out his hand in a very gentlemanly manner, and said with a smile, "Yutong is overwhelmed. I''m just an alternate, and I haven''t become a member of the Special Forces yet." He said it humbly, but judging from his majestic expression, he was already quite proud. After all, to be able to join the Special Forces at his age is an extremely honorable thing! Mo Nan looked at Qiao Jingyun with some doubts, and thought, according to what the old man Dong Rong said, isn''t it forbidden for alternate players to disclose their identities casually? Then, Lin Yutong naturally introduced Mo Nan and Qiao Jingyun to each other. It''s just that, with Yan Qingsi around, everyone automatically ignored Mo Nan, thinking that Mo Nan was just a classmate of Yan Qingsi who got lucky and became Yan Qingsi''s classmate, so they didn''t take Mo Nan seriously at all, and slapped Ignore the greeting. Mo Nan didn''t mind either, and he didn''t have any intention of getting acquainted with this group of people. Seeing it, Lin Yutong felt anxious, and quickly apologized to everyone, and pulled Mo Nan out to the side, causing Yan Qingsi to keep sneaking glances over. Lin Yutong said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, maybe you still don''t like to hear it, but I still have to say it." "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan looked at Lin Yutong nervously, but he was very indifferent to her. "You shot and injured Sima Feng tonight, don''t you remember?" Lin Yutong was extremely anxious, as if he had something very important to say. "Mo Nan, let Qiao Jingyun have a good drink later and ask him to help you!" Chapter 268 Mo Nan rejected Lin Yutong''s kindness without even thinking about it! "No need, let''s not talk about this now!" Mo Nan shook his head at Lin Yutong. He didn''t want Lin Yutong to interfere with his affairs. If it wasn''t for what Aunt Tan said before leaving, he wouldn''t have greeted Lin Yutong at all. "Don''t talk now? Are you still in the mood to play with your classmates?" Lin Yutong was in a hurry. Although she didn''t want to do this, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. "You knocked the student council unconscious at the door. Do you think it''s okay? They won''t look for you at this late hour, but they will definitely look for you tomorrow. I know your ability. If you are in Jiangnan, this is nothing to you. It¡¯s not a problem. But now this is Yanjing, and it¡¯s someone else¡¯s place. A strong dragon doesn¡¯t overwhelm a local snake, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Lin Yutong''s temperament will never be changed in his life? "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yutong took two steps back in surprise. She still had lingering fears when she thought of Mo Nan''s identity, but she gritted her teeth and said resolutely: "I asked, is that Sima Feng''s identity really true?" It''s not easy, if it''s in Jiangnan, it can be on an equal footing with you. If you want to deal with him, you must have a friend like Qiao Jingyun from the Special Forces. Let me introduce you..." Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Lin Yutong! You don''t have to worry about my affairs, I can take care of Sima Feng''s affairs!" "How do you solve it? Your identity is useless in Yanjing, and people will not give you face at all. You are very strong, but there are too many strong people here in Yanjing! No one is weaker than you, just like Qiao Jingyun, he can enter the Special Forces as an alternate, do you know what kind of existence that is? If you become friends with him, as long as you clean up your gray identity in Jiangnan, you may also enter the Special Forces. Do you understand?" Lin Yutong was also a little impatient, and she couldn''t understand why Mo Nan wasn''t nervous about her own affairs at all. She quickly said: "I know, you used Yan Qingsi''s identity to settle this matter, didn''t you? Although Yan Qingsi is a star, But how could such a big family give face to an irrelevant celebrity? Sima Feng''s status in the Sima family is not low, he is their third young master." "Have you finished? I''ll leave!" Mo Nan nodded indifferently to her, expressing his gratitude. "Qingsi, let''s go!" Mo Nan greeted, and walked out of the door of Qingxuan Space first. Over there, Qiao Jingyun was laughing and having a lively chat with Yan Qingsi. Even a big star like Yan Qingsi could attract the attention all at once, and the shocked eyes of the people around made Qiao Jingyun even more face. The younger brothers around him also complimented him for a while, praising Qiao Jingyun to his face, telling a lot of glorious history. Qiao Jingyun was already planning to ask Yan Qingsi for her phone number. He was a candidate for the Special Forces, and he would be a member of it in the near future. It was absolutely fine to be matched with a singer like her. Qiao Jingyun''s face was radiant. He knew that a hero like him was the most fatal attraction to little girls. He didn''t know what it would be like to have sex with such a big star? At this moment, Mo Nan''s voice came. "Sorry, everyone! I''ll go first, you guys have fun!" Yan Qingsi politely waved goodbye to everyone, followed her out with small and light steps. Li Zhi wanted to chase her out, but Fang Weihai stopped her, "I said flat-chested girl, can you be a little bit better? Give your friends and family a personal space to catch up on the old days." Chu Huan said angrily, "Damn it, Brother Yun, she actually left." Qiao Jingyun''s expression froze, but he recovered quickly, and smiled haha: "It''s nothing, let''s get together, let''s go!" Lin Yutong watched Mo Nan leave anxiously and angrily, stomped his feet, and followed Qiao Jingyun and the others upstairs to celebrate. ... On the tree-lined path of the campus, Yan Qingsi clasped her white hands behind her back, bouncing and jumping, walking beside Mo Nan very easily, occasionally humming a few songs in a low voice. From time to time, she looked at Mo Nan''s side face again. Under the dim street lights, the light was not so clear, but she only hoped that this road would never end. "Find a place to sit down!" Mo Nan still needs to check for Yan Qingsi whether the Taiyi piano sound she practiced is suitable. "Okay. Let''s take the chair in front!" Yan Qingsi pointed casually, and flew away like a butterfly. Mo Nan sat down and asked Yan Qingsi to stretch out her hand. It was not the first time such an inspection was done, and Yan Qingsi was naturally very familiar with it. Holding her bright wrist, Mo Nan slowly felt what was going on in her body with his true energy. "Brother Mo Nan." "Huh?" Mo Nan suddenly heard Yan Qingsi calling him that, and couldn''t help but look up, only to see this beautiful little girl in front of him staring blankly at him. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked casually. He found that there was something unusual in Yan Qingsi''s body. The breath is in the body. Yan Qingsi gently tilted her neck, revealing her snow-white neck, and smiled sweetly: "It''s nothing, I just want to call you. Brother Mo Nan." "Um!" "Brother Mo Nan." "I know~" Mo Nan has finished the inspection, it''s still too early to tell Yan Qingsi about Nanming Lihuo, let''s take a look at it after a while! If it really doesn''t work, then let her modify Canglan Qinmo''s mentality. Yan Qingsi stood up suddenly, looked at the student walking in the distance, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice, "What''s her name?" "What?" Mo Nan didn''t react immediately. Yan Qingsi kicked the small stone at her feet, and said in a low voice, "I heard that you came to Yanda for one person." "Her name is Mu Xuanyin." Mo Nan didn''t understand anything. Seeing Yan Qingsi''s lost look, he suddenly had the urge to explain, but in the end he didn''t speak. "It''s late, I''ll take you back!" Mo Nan said suddenly. Yan Qingsi nodded, and immediately smiled, as if she hadn''t lost anything just now, and said sweetly: "Next time, remember to introduce me, this sister Xuanyin must be the best person." "Well! Next time! Let''s go!" Mo Nan said and walked to the music department. "No need to send it~ I''ll go back by myself. If someone catches me with you in the middle of the night, hehe, you will always be annoyed. You like quiet so much. If you are surrounded by a bunch of reporters, you will definitely not be able to bear it. Just Ten minutes away, I''ll go back by myself! Good night~" As she said that, Yan Qingsi ran a few steps quickly, and the small bell on her neck made a crisp sound. She left Mo Nan behind, and then turned back to smile at Mo Nan. For some reason, that smile turned out to be There is an inexplicable sadness. Mo Nan watched her lonely figure slowly go away. On the dimly lit path, she seemed to be unable to bear the coldness of the night wind, and her fragrant shoulders trembled a little. Mo Nan suddenly sighed deeply, and still took a step to follow secretly... Seeing Yan Qingsi return to the apartment dormitory, he turned and left. Before he had gone far, his cell phone rang suddenly. After seeing it, it turned out that it was Bi Anhua calling, and he answered it immediately. "Boss, what you told me has been done! These people are all people who sneaked into Yanjing recently. Their purpose is still unclear. There are a total of 88 people, and all of them have been identified." On the other end of the phone, the voice The awed voice of Bianhua came. Mo Nan smiled indifferently. He explained the matter of Bianhua, so he was investigating who was going to assassinate Mu Xuanyin. Since the opponent even dared to use the grenade, he would never let it go so easily! Mu Xuanyin is the most important woman to him. He was so down and out in the last life, everyone trampled on him, and he had nothing. Only she treats him sincerely. She is even willing to go far away with him. If it wasn''t for him, in the last life Mu Xuanyin would not die like that. She is the kind of person who, once she really loves, will live her whole life without complaint or regret, and will never leave. In this life, he will do the same! "Assemble, I will personally lead the team, and we will act in an hour!" Mo Nan decided to make a big move, otherwise they really thought that his woman could come and assassinate casually. Women who dare to touch me, no matter who you are, you must die! ! "Yes! Leader!" Bi Anhua replied respectfully. Chapter 269 In the dark courtyard, there were a total of twelve members of the dark list standing. They all looked handsome and cold, restrained their breath, and waited without squinting. The collection of the dark list is only a collection of the main core figures. It is impossible for some members of the dark list who are not yet qualified to see Mo Nan''s true face. Bi''anhua stood at the front of the line and glanced at the time. There were only two minutes left before the time agreed with Mo Nan. Why hasn''t he come yet? When she was hesitating whether to call Mo Nan, she suddenly looked up and found a young man standing on the roof at some point. "Boss!" Bianhua shouted respectfully. She knew how powerful Mo Nan was, and even Bai Qi was torn apart by Mo Nan. This is his power. At the same time, after he took over the dark list, he also cultivated core members wantonly, and all kinds of pill resources are better than before. Thirty or forty times more, this is his kindness. With such means, Mo Nan quickly established the core position of the leader in the dark list, a world where the strong are respected. With a light leap, Mo Nan landed in front of the killers. Among them, half of the people had never seen Mo Nan''s appearance. They just heard that Mo Nan''s leader was very young, and when they saw him now, it exceeded their expectations. This is too young! Is this the Emperor Yelong who is famous throughout China? "Meet the leader!" Although there were many doubts in their hearts, they still saluted together. "En!" Mo Nan nodded indifferently, looked at Bian Hua, and said in a deep voice, "Are you all ready?" "Yes, leader! There are four places to target, and our people are already in place, ready to move! The only tricky place is the Eternal Eternity Palace! There should be two or three alchemy masters inside! Clear! If you give me another three days, I can be sure to investigate clearly!" Bi''anhua was a little ashamed when she spoke. This was the first time the leader ordered her to do something, and she didn''t know all the situation. I guess Mo Nan would be a little disappointed with her! Mo Nanna had three days for her, and her piercing voice pierced through everyone''s heart: "Meet the target, kill without mercy!!" "Set off--" Under the arrangement of Bi''anhua, Mo Nan went directly to the Changyong Palace. Here is a place where antiques are collected. In the old Yanjing, there are many places like this, which are not very eye-catching, but there are many powerful people hidden inside. "Boss, that room is the Eternal Eternity Palace, the target''s hideout! My plan is to sneak in 24 people to assassinate, and you lead 36 people to intercept outside. We should cooperate from inside to outside!" Bianhua pointed to the dark place in front of him. The courtyard, said cautiously. Mo Nan heard the distribution of the number of people, and it seems that Peanut Peanut sent so many people here on purpose because he was afraid that he might make a mistake. There are a total of 88 people in four target places. Now that the dark list is going to be killed at the same time, I am afraid that more than half of the more than 200 dark list members in Yanjing will be dispatched. "Choose six and follow me in, and keep the rest outside! I won''t let any escape!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he took two steps forward, jumped straight up, walked away in the darkness, and shot into the Changyong Palace in an instant. Bianhua and the other killers were startled when they saw it, what the hell, is this an assassination attempt? This is an attack, right? "The whole world! Take action! No one will be left alive! Do things in the dark, and those who block them will be killed!!" Bi''anhua gave an order, and the four target places in Yanjing started to act at the same time. She quickly waved her hand, gestured for an order, and jumped into the Eternal Palace with five killers with the highest cultivation base. "ah--" Bianhua had just fallen into the compound, and was thinking of finding a tree to hide for a while, aiming at the situation and then looking for the leader, but someone on the second floor had already fallen into the compound with a scream. "Ah¡ªcome quickly! There are enemies! Enemies!!" Immediately, the lights of the entire Eternal Eternal Hall were turned on one after another, and the surrounding crowd burst into screams. "Who is brave enough to cause trouble in my Eternal Palace? Get out!" Suddenly, a sturdy man pushed the door and came out, holding a long knife that was gleaming cold in his hand, surrounded by clothes, and the air was bursting. Pan motion. "Elementary Qi Gang?" A lingering look flashed in Bi''anhua''s eyes, and she stretched out her hand to shoot, and a few flying needles were shot out. At the same time, her figure flew away with the arrows, and a slender soft sword was already in her hand. Ding ding ding! A crisp symphony sounded. It was the sturdy man who roared and swung the long knife in his hand to block the flying needle. "Hmph! You are courting death!" The Bianhua soft sword rolled, twisting towards the man''s arm like a poisonous snake, and made a piercing sound the moment it touched the air wall. prickly¡ª¡ª The sleeves of the sturdy man were shredded. Roar! ! The sturdy man''s long knife slashed angrily, and a long crack appeared on the ground of the courtyard with a bang. Bianhua''s combat experience is quite sufficient, and she caught the flaw at this moment, her whole delicate body softened, and she rolled around the sturdy man. puff! ! With a flick of the soft sword, it has already pierced into the throat of the sturdy man. The sturdy man dropped the long knife in his hand and instinctively covered his throat, but the surging blood was already gushing out, and he wanted to say something before he fell to the ground with a thump. "President, your cultivation has soared again." Seeing this, the killer behind him blurted out. They have been following Bi''anhua since they are aware of her strength. Unexpectedly, since Emperor Yelong took control of the dark list, she has obtained the qualification to practice, and her cultivation has soared to this level in a short period of time. In the past, if Bianhua wanted to kill a low-level qi gang warrior, it would take at least twenty moves. Although Bianhua was also surprised, she yelled coldly: "Shut up! Carry out the mission!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, 20 or 30 warriors had already poured out from all around. Originally, Bi Anhua and the others came in to assassinate them, but now they were surrounded all of a sudden. A middle-aged man in front clenched iron fists in both hands and roared angrily, "Take them all!" The aura on his body is very strong, there is already a trace of white mist lingering under his feet, it is the peak of Qi Gang, and he is about to step into the alchemy state! Bi''anhua subconsciously wanted to retreat, their secret list had always been a one-hit kill, and if they failed, they would immediately retreat. But she immediately thought that the leader, Mo Nan, was still here, how could he retreat? The hearts of the killers behind them sank. These six people really shouldn''t have broken in. This is the enemy''s lair! At this moment, there was a loud bang on the roof of the compound, someone was thrown into the air, and a scream was made, and then a ray of light shot out, beheading the person in the air. Blood spilled! "Don''t do it yet?" With a cold scold, a figure shot down with an arrow, and Takong stepped on the iron fist man''s head. "Damn it!" The iron fist man''s body trembled, and his huge iron fist punched the youth''s feet above him. boom! ! "Overwhelming mountains and rivers!" Rays of light appeared under the young man''s feet, and he stomped down from the air with one foot. The terrifying force was as if an adult had stepped hard on a watermelon. boom-- Iron Fist Man was trampled into a bad shape! Everyone present, no matter the enemy or us, was suddenly taken aback. God! Is this guy still human? Seeing the leader''s tyrannical terror, the killers trembled in their hearts, and their previous dissatisfaction with him disappeared without a trace in an instant. If you don''t have strength, will you become the leader of the dark list? "Kill¡ª" Bianhua was still the quickest to react. Seeing that her leader had killed the opponent''s leader, she naturally took the lead in attacking in an instant. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and beheaded a few people around him. Until now, he just beheaded a warrior who had just stepped into the alchemy realm. Didn''t the intelligence say there were at least two of them? At this moment, a helicopter suddenly took off in the backyard. "They want to run!" When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately jumped away, but in the process, he was intercepted by two peak fighters who were not afraid of death. When Mo Nan beheaded these two people, the helicopter had already flown up to a height of 100 meters. If they were allowed to run away, then their surprise attack would not be very meaningful, and his identity would be exposed in an instant, and he would not be able to uproot him. Seeing this, Bianhua was also in a hurry, and quickly pulled the communicator on the collar and shouted angrily: "Ye Ying, see the helicopter sniping down!" bang bang bang¡ª The snipers ambushing outside fired more than a dozen shots but could not shoot down the helicopter. Mo Nan frowned, and suddenly pulled from the ring. hum! ! He held the cold and eerie Seven Killing Spear in his hand! Chapter 270 Holding the spear in both hands, Mo Nan spun violently above his head, and a gust of wind suddenly formed around him. The Seven Killing Spear made a buzzing sound in his hand, and the enemies around who were still trying to attack were overwhelmed by his momentum, and all retreated quickly. Bianhua watched the helicopter go away, feeling very anxious, this is what she had neglected. Unexpectedly, there is a helicopter hidden in the backyard of the Eternal Palace. "Quickly, mobilize our helicopter, lock on it immediately, and pursue!" After Bi''anhua gave the order, her heart sank in darkness. How could it be possible to catch up in such a dark night? "What is the leader going to do?" Suddenly, the killer behind him pointed at Mo Nan on the roof after knocking down two people. I saw that the Seven Killing Spear in his hand had already emitted a dazzling light. "The stars are falling!" Holding the spear in his hand, Mo Nan shot angrily. A white glow swept across the night sky, and rushed towards the helicopter in mid-air like lightning. Boom! ! The helicopter bombed for a while, emitting a dazzling light, the propeller lost power immediately, and the whole helicopter fell directly from the sky. Inside and outside the Eternal Eternal Palace, no matter whether it was the enemy or us, they were all shocked when they saw this scene. This, wouldn''t it be shooting a bazooka? Even the helicopter above the sky fell! The moment Mo Nan shot the Seven Killing Spear, he rushed away in anger. He was not sure if all the people who fell from the helicopter were dead. Boom! ! It fell directly onto the ground, exploded again, and burned blazingly! Mo Nan walked over and found several burnt and charred corpses inside. His Seven Killing Spear was still glowing in the flames. He stretched out his hand to inhale and took the Seven Killing Spear back into his hand, but his hand was completely cold. He checked the surroundings again and found that no one had jumped out of the helicopter. However, even if he jumped down, he would probably have been thrown to death. Uneasy, he pierced several sharp axes with his spear and killed the corpses inside one by one. By this time, he had already heard the sound of sirens. Mo Nan put away his spear and returned to the Eternal Palace. The battle here is also over. "Boss, the mission has been successfully completed! There are two survivors left, do you need to clean up the battlefield?" Bian Hua quickly greeted her. Mo Nan waved his hand and said, "You can measure these by yourself, you don''t need to report them. Interrogate well!" "Obey!" Mo Nan''s hands won''t be stretched so far, some power should belong to subordinates. Mo Nan is not worried about the aftermath of the dark list. Looking at the time, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. There was nothing to do with him here, so he simply went back to school directly. ... In the middle of the night, Mu Xuanyin tossed and turned, unable to sleep. For some reason, she always subconsciously thought of that nasty Mo Nan, as if he had a special aura about him. But when she thought about it calmly, he was clearly so hateful every time. She turned on the light and wanted to drink water, but found that there was no water again. Had to open the door and go out. When I got to the living room, I found that my roommate Liu Qiqi was still awake, giggling at the computer while eating potato chips. Hearing the sound, Liu Qiqi turned her head and said in a low voice: "Xuanyin, did I disturb you?" Their dormitory is an apartment model, and they all have their own room, as well as a living room, which costs eight times the dormitory fee to live in. "No, I''m just thirsty." Mu Xuanyin raised the cup in her hand. She always liked to live alone, but this time her grandfather insisted that she live with her roommates. She also wanted to try a new life. Anyway, she also had her own independent room, so she agreed. "Oh, Xuanyin, come over here and take a look. The pictures updated by the scout brother tonight are amazing." When Mu Xuanyin heard that she had turned on hot water, she also walked over to look at the computer. Above are some photos from the Orientation Party. There are also many photos of Yan Qingsi. "This Yan Qingsi looks so beautiful. It''s comparable to yours." Liu Qiqi flicked the webpage casually, and the pictures were refreshed one by one. Mu Xuanyin suddenly saw a few photos of the entrance of the women''s bathroom in the gymnasium, she frowned, and said, "This person secretly took pictures of girls going to the bathroom, so no one condemned him?" "Hey, although scout brother is wretched, he still has principles. He has been filming for two or three years, and he hasn''t seen any scandals." "Two or three years? Who is the scout brother?" Mu Xuanyin was a little strange. She had the impression that Mo Nan should be a freshman. Liu Qiqi suddenly turned to the profile picture of the moderator, and signaled: "That''s him. His name is Brother Xing Tan, and he is also called the wretched man at the door of the women''s toilet. No make-up. Damn guy." It was only then that Mu Xuanyin remembered that she had indeed seen this scout brother at night, and he seemed to be still wanting to take the camera in Mo Nan''s hand. Could it be that the picture of her going to the bathroom was taken by the talent scout? "Ah, this photo¡ª" Mu Xuanyin''s hands trembled, and she almost knocked over the water glass. She was familiar with a picture on the computer. It was a bleeding palm, and on this palm was a very beautiful simple bracelet. Mu Xuanyin looked at her bracelet fiercely, comparing it back and forth, it was exactly the same! "Who is the person in this photo? Is he the scout brother?" "It''s definitely not him! It''s just a scout, what kind of art is it called, it''s so coquettish." Liu Qiqi laughed. Mu Xuanyin immediately went back to her room, turned on the computer, and went to the school''s forum, and soon she also found the photo. "Who is the person above? How come there is such a bracelet?" Mu Xuanyin took out her phone, opened the message, and wanted to send a message to "him." But I don''t know how to ask! Isn''t this bracelet unique to "him"? Could this be him? Mu Xuanyin looked again at the "Prince Mask" placed in the most prominent position on the table, feeling a little confused for a while. If it was him, why didn''t he come to see her? Last time he said that seeing her would bring her danger. What danger is there? Where is he? Why don''t you see her? "Tomorrow, I have to ask this scout brother!" ... Early the next morning. Mo Nan was awakened by a knock on the door. Judging from the breath, there was still a man outside. Who knocked on his door so early in the morning? "It''s you? What''s the matter?" Mo Nan opened the door and saw that the person standing outside turned out to be Lu Wenchang who was confronting him in the office. At this moment, Lu Wenchang was standing outside with a smile on his face, holding a love breakfast in his hand, and Mo Nan obviously had goose bumps when he saw that. Lu Wenchang''s eyes opened suddenly, the smile on his face froze, and then he flew into a rage: "Why are you here? Brat! Why are you in Teacher Tao''s room? There is a reason for that! You treat Teacher Tao What have you done?" Lu Wenchang rattled the love breakfast in his hand, and was about to rush in. With a "bang", Mo Nan blocked the door with a slap, blocking his way, and said coldly: "Your Teacher Tao is not here, get out!" Lu Wenchang''s body trembled and his face was livid. He had been chasing Tao Yuexi for so long, and he hadn''t even tried to eat alone with her, let alone holding hands. How long has this Mo Nan boy been here? One week! Now she actually slept with Tao Yuexi! The thunder is rolling! Lu Wenchang wanted to go crazy! "Boy! Are you guilty of being a villain? Tao Yuexi, come out and explain it to me! Come out! What''s the matter? Are you scared? Are you afraid to face me? You are a slut who has cheated on me!" Lu Wenchang yelled . Mo Nan''s expression became colder and colder, and he shouted, "You''re going crazy, you''re going crazy!" "What? Do you dare to say that Tao Yuexi didn''t sleep with you? I can''t see that she is such a slut! I thought she was a pure girl, but she is also a bitch! Come out!" Lu Wenchang screamed angrily, and was about to force his way in. At this moment, the door next door opened. "Lu Wenchang¡ª" The cold voice echoed throughout the teacher''s apartment. Lu Wenchang froze, turned his head to look at the other door, and suddenly found Tao Yuexi standing at the door with a frosty face. Although these two doorways are next door, they are two completely different rooms! Lu Wenchang was startled suddenly, his face changed again and again, he knocked on the wrong door! God! "Yuexi, Yuexi, where do you live?" Lu Wenchang stammered. He was usually eloquent, but now he couldn''t say a word. "Get out of here--" Chapter 271 Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to Lu Wenchang and Tao Yuexi. Lu Wenchang was purely courting death, and after Tao Yuexi drove him away, he closed the door with a "bang". However, judging by the voice, she should be hiding inside and crying. Early in the morning, a girl was insulted like this, and she was also a "bitch" and a "bitch". Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. Mo Nan had a calligraphy class in the morning, and it was his first time to come to the classroom, so naturally he came a little earlier. There are also some students in the calligraphy class classrooms. These calligraphy desks are relatively large, and the four treasures of the study are placed on them, which looks like an ancient calligraphy school. Mo Nan glanced at his watch, there was still some time before class, so he simply sat in the first row. Not long after, a girl chewing gum and dressed in hip hop came in, put her bag there, and sat down next to Mo Nan. "Junior brother, new here? This is the exclusive sleeping place for my old lady, don''t you know?" The hip-hop girl patted Mo Nan''s arm coolly. Mo Nan shook his head. It was his first time here, how could he know: "And then?" "Yo, you''re not afraid of me? I don''t care about you for the sake of being handsome. My name is Wang Zhaojun. What about you?" Wang Zhaojun? Isn''t that one of the four beauties of China? "Mo Nan. Your name has a personality." Mo Nan even joked. Wang Zhaojun continued chewing gum and shook his head: "I''m a fart, I was laughed at when I was a child. This is my father''s idea. If I want me to be like Wang Zhaojun, I should also be able to play the piano and the zither. It¡¯s the opposite! By the way, there¡¯s a new teacher this time, do you know?¡± "Well, I know!" Mo Nan nodded, the new teacher was himself. Wang Zhaojun couldn''t say a few words, just like a good buddy, put one hand on Mo Nan''s shoulder, and said caringly: "I heard that this teacher is a young handsome man, you will look at me later, remember Match." "What do you mean?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "Are you still on the road? If the teacher is ugly, you will splash ink on yourself, and I will send you to clean it, and we will slip together. If you are handsome, then there is no need. It is good to stay and see the handsome guy." , I like that kind of handsome uncle. Unlike you, you still have your first kiss?" Wang Zhaojun wanted to bury Mo Nan after finishing speaking. Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that, if he was able to teach in the heavenly realm, many arrogance would fight to listen to him. This Wang Zhaojun even skipped class. At this time, students came in one after another, but everyone who passed by here would respectfully shout "Sister Jun!", seeing Wang Zhaojun''s air, he would not even bother them. "You don''t know how to snore, do you? If you want to sleep, go to the back, don''t snore here to disturb me." Wang Zhaojun took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, then asked suddenly. "I never sleep in class!" Mo Nan looked back, and half of the people started to sleep on the table. "That''s good! I hope this new teacher won''t disappoint me. He must be an uncle with a little beard." Wang Zhaojun folded his palms together and prayed. "Sister Jun, I heard that today''s class is a young teacher. Finally, it''s not the old man who is teaching us. It''s finally spring, you uncle." The girl in the back seat leaned half her body. "do not know yet!" At this moment, the music bell for class rang. Mo Nan smiled faintly at Wang Zhaojun: "You are going to be disappointed." "What do you mean?" Wang Zhaojun was taken aback, and suddenly saw Mo Nan stand up and walk to the podium. "Everyone, I am your new calligraphy teacher, my name is Mo Nan!" Wang Zhaojun hugged his head with both hands, with an exaggerated expression: "Oh my God~ I just said those things to him~ I really want to die!" On the podium, Mo Nan glanced at the students quietly, and found that they were all dumbfounded, and more students chose not to believe it. "Hey, today is not April Fool''s Day, stop joking!" "That''s right, you are the new junior brother, right? This is a calligraphy class, not a place for you to joke around." Many people protested one after another, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on? "I''m not kidding everyone. I''m a professor specially hired by the principal. You can call me Teacher Mo or Professor Mo." All the students were taken aback for a moment, feeling a little uneasy. It can not be! How could there be such a young professor? Wang Zhaojun was so frightened that he almost swallowed his chewing gum, and said, "Are you really our teacher? Then what skills do you have, show us your hands." "That''s right! There are a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging around my classroom, can you recognize which calligrapher wrote them at a glance?" "Teacher, where is the essence of our Huaxia''s ''kuangshu''?" "Teacher, the ancients could distinguish ink by smelling its fragrance. Come and smell what kind of ink is on our table?" In an instant, all the students started booing, and all kinds of questions were overwhelming. How could they accept such a young professor to teach them calligraphy? It might as well go straight to sleep! "If you can''t answer, then teacher, you should go back to wash and sleep!" "Hey, if you are really a teacher, then remember to give me an excellent grade at the end of the semester. I promise to attend every day, sleep every day, respect each other, and not disturb each other. I sleep mine, you teach yours!" Looking at the chaotic scene, Mo Nan was not angry. In his heart, he only regarded them as students, but he didn''t think they had become his closed disciples, so the requirements were naturally different. "You like to sleep?" Suddenly, Mo Nan was on the podium, picked up the writing brush on the side, and while slowly dipping the ink, he said loudly: "I write a word, each of you only needs to read it for three minutes, and you will be asleep for the whole class, and I I will never remember any of your violations!" The students were puzzled for a while, not sure what exactly Mo Nan wanted to do? Wang Zhaojun also laughed and said, "You are so bold. The teacher blatantly encourages the students to sleep in class. Are you going to be so lazy?" Mo Nan wrote several strokes in a swish, and finally finished. Then, hang the calligraphy and painting on the blackboard! "Quiet!" Wang Zhaojun read out in doubt. "quiet?" The students were all taken aback. This teacher wouldn''t be so naive as to think that just by writing the word "quiet", everyone would be quiet, right? "Huh? No. Why do I feel that the word ''quiet'' is different. It seems to be overlapping, with the first layer and the second layer." "I~I feel~ a little sleepy." Looking at the word "quiet" on the blackboard, one by one the students became quiet all of a sudden, their eyes could not be separated anymore, for some reason, suddenly there were waves of tiredness... ... Mu Xuanyin nervously held a box of band-aids and disinfectant, and walked slowly to the calligraphy class. She went to find the scout brother Zhu Hui early in the morning. When Zhu Hui saw her, she was like a mouse seeing a cat, and immediately shouted, "I''ve already deleted your photo!" Mu Xuanyin''s identity is not something Zhu Hui can mess with. In the end, Mu Xuanyin finally found out who the owner of the photo of the bracelet was. With the ability of scout brother, it is impossible for a new professor like Mo Nan not to be discovered. If Yan Qingsi''s post is not so popular, it is definitely a big news for Yan University to have such a young professor. "This Mo Nan is actually a calligraphy professor?" Mu Xuanyin was a little worried about gains and losses. She still remembered that when she met Mo Nan for the first time, he just wrote two lines of poems: "I am self-sufficient and looking for a happy life. If I don''t see peach blossoms, I won''t see Qing!" Although she disliked Mo Nan at the time, thinking he was a pervert and liked to follow him around, she had to say that Mo Nan''s handwriting was the most expressive she had ever seen. I am deeply impressed. "He is a calligraphy professor, and he has the same bracelet as mine. Did he buy it or..." Mu Xuanyin was a little confused. There seemed to be a voice in her heart that kept calling her, making her feel like she had met Mo Nan somewhere. Knowing that Mo Nan had done such an outrageous thing before, she still couldn''t really hate him. It''s really strange. She took another look at the Band-Aid she had just bought at the pharmacy, thinking that Mo Nan might have saved her last night and was injured by that prank grenade, even the coach''s bomb for training is quite painful. He saved her, and it shouldn''t be too much to give him a Band-Aid. Also, ask him about the bracelet. Mu Xuanyin let out a heavy breath, this is the craziest thing she has done in so many years... Chapter 272 When Mu Xuanyin walked outside the Chinese Painting Building, she was still in the flower garden outside, so she began to become timid. Don''t look at her as a dignified Miss of the Mu family. She has never had a male friend since she was a child. Now she is going to bring a Band-Aid to find a pervert she thought before. How much courage is needed for this! At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar boy walking out of the classroom on the first floor, who was looking at her with a sunny smile on his face. Mu Xuanyin''s flustered heart skipped a beat at first, he wouldn''t know that she was looking for him, would he? But for some reason, she looked at his hand again, and felt a lot more at ease. "Xuanyin." Mo Nan called softly. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she secretly glanced at Mo Nan, why didn''t this person feel awkward at all? They are not so familiar yet, are they? But with Mo Nan''s beginning, she knew what to say. "Are you in class?" Mu Xuanyin didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan, but looked into the classroom. If it was really a class, would it be appropriate for him to come out? "They''re all sleeping." Mo Nan looked at her long eyelashes with unspeakable joy. She was still the same as in her previous life, with a cold and lonely appearance, but she was still a little girl who was curious about everything in her heart. Mu Xuanyin was secretly taken aback. Sleeping in class often happened. Generally, the more boring the class, the more students fell asleep. But it was the first time she saw the whole class sleeping quietly. What a boring class this must be! His professor is too miserable, right? Not a single student! Mo Nan said again: "They like to sleep, so I just let them sleep well." Mu Xuanyin suddenly gave Mo Nan a sympathetic look, and whispered, "Are you really a professor? You let them sleep in class, what if the director sees it?" After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, she suddenly felt wrong. Could it be that she cared about him? So he immediately said: "I saw a photo on the forum, take a look, is this your hand?" It was a bleeding hand with grenade debris on it, and the most conspicuous thing was the magic weapon bracelet on his wrist. In fact, Zhu Hui sent a message to Mo Nan about the situation just 20 years ago. Although Zhu Hui deleted the photo of him fighting with the cold man and Mu Xuanyin, but the last piece of "Art of Blood" was not deleted. Anyway, he didn''t take a picture of his face, what to delete. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin saw and found him. What a coincidence! Mo Nan is already ready to meet Mu Xuanyin, maybe the timing is wrong, once he meets Mu Xuanyin, it will even cause various reactions from the Cao family, but if Mu Xuanyin already knows, then he It is impossible to make up a reason to lie to her. "Of course it''s me!" Mo Nan smiled confidently and looked at her deeply. Standing in front of her, half a head taller than her, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, I felt that the whole person became extremely happy. This feeling is something that no one can give him, as if the incomplete soul is slowly becoming complete. Mu Xuanyin said with some concern: "Did your hand be injured by that grenade? Didn''t you tell lies? How did you get hurt?" "It''s just a little scratch. These band-aids were bought for me? Then I''ll take them!" Mo Nan had already seen her wounded band-aids and disinfectant, and reached out to take them unceremoniously. Mu Xuanyin let go quickly, and looked at his palm twice to see if it was seriously injured. But Mo Nan pretended to be in pain, stretched out his palm, and said sincerely: "The band-aid you bought is just right. My wound hurts when I touch it. I can''t stick it with one hand. You can stick one for me." "Ah?" Mu Xuanyin blushed pretty, and helped him post it? "I was injured only after I saved you. Shouldn''t you repay your kindness? Take it, you tear it open for me." Mo Nan pretended to be very pitiful, and handed a band-aid to Mu Xuanyin. The people who saw it would definitely be surprised. They never thought that Mo Nan had such a rascal side. However, it is normal to think about it carefully, after all, Mu Xuanyin is a unique existence to him. Just like the iceberg queen in some people''s eyes, she is not actually an iceberg, but it''s not you who is warm. Mu Xuanyin was a little embarrassed. She suddenly saw the magical necklace on Mo Nan''s wrist, and then she came to her senses. Her small hands tore off the Band-Aid, her head was lowered, her long hair was hanging down, her eyes were focused, and she was a little puzzled : "Your wound doesn''t seem to be from last night, it''s almost healed." "That''s on the surface, but it actually hurts. It''s an internal injury!" Mo Nan touched his nose in embarrassment. He likes to take a pill directly to heal injuries. If it wasn''t for the crack when he went to kill the enemy last night If it is open, it will be all over last night. Mu Xuanyin didn''t dare to touch Mo Nan''s palm, but just gently pressed it with two fair fingers, which was so numb that Mo Nan wanted to grab her soft little hand several times. "alright!" When Mu Xuanyin raised her head, she realized that Mo Nan was so close to her at some point, and she was so scared that she took several steps back. Mo Nan didn''t mind her reaction either, it would be weird if she could get along with a guy like him casually. "Why did you think of looking for me?" Seeing her pale with fright, Mo Nan was afraid that she would turn around and leave immediately, so he quickly asked questions to divert her attention. "Tell me, how did you get this bracelet?" Mu Xuanyin raised her head gently, revealing that gorgeous face. There seemed to be a luster on her skin, which was crystal clear. Ups and downs, as if expecting some answer. "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I was afraid that I might give you a bad impression..." Mo Nan said softly, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and looked sideways into the distance. At this moment, a group of people came rushing angrily from a distance, and roared from a distance: "Okay! I finally found you!" It was none other than Sima Feng who was passed out by Mo Nanshan last night. At this moment, his face was still swollen, but his face was full of anger, and the people behind him were all wearing taekwondo uniforms, and they were all nine-dan black belts. Mo Nan was annoyed, he didn''t come early and didn''t come late, but he appeared at this time, and he whispered to Mu Xuanyin: "You go to the classroom first!" Mu Xuanyin knew that he knew martial arts, so she responded obediently: "Well, be careful." Mo Nan went up to greet him, and said loudly: "Sima Feng, it seems that I have not taught you enough! How dare you bring someone to die!" "Death? Hmph, I want to see who is sent to death today! I brought all the elites of the Taekwondo Association. If you kneel down and apologize, I promise you will only lie in the hospital for two months!" Sima Feng waved his hand as he spoke, and nearly thirty taekwondo elites fanned up behind him. "You dare to attack me?" Mo Nan glanced and said calmly. "Haha, aren''t you just a teacher who came in through the back door? So what if I hit you? Don''t you dare to disclose it?" Sima Feng has already found out the identity of Mo Nan, a teacher, but he won''t believe it. In the office, the director introduced it face to face, and no one would believe it! What''s more, Sima Feng sent his classmates to investigate! Taking a step back, so what if Mo Nan is a teacher who went through the back door? His Sima Feng''s uncle is the head of the department. Isn''t it easy to get an unlicensed and unlicensed substitute teacher like you? "Call me¡ª" With a loud shout, a group of Taekwondo elites rushed up. Mo Nan snorted coldly, rushed in with one stride, swirled with one hand, and stretched out his hand to grab the belts on their bodies. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª After just one meeting, Mo Nan tore off several black belts. Then he flicked the black belt in his hand and slapped it directly towards their faces. There was a slapping sound, which was even more painful than slapping their faces with the palm of their hands. Sima Feng looked anxious, he thought that Mo Nan was only at the level of a black belt, but he didn''t expect such a group of people to be his opponent. Those cool moves in the Taekwondo Association, such as kicking and breaking a few planks on weekdays, are now vulnerable to Mo Nan''s hands. bang bang bang! Within a few minutes, all the elites rolled on the ground crying, and all their belts and trousers were torn off. Sima Feng turned pale with shock, watching Mo Nan walking step by step, tremblingly said: "What are you going to do? You are a teacher, and my uncle is the head of the department! What are you going to do? My cousin can marry into the Cao family, how dare you marry me?" Move me to try?" "It''s nothing, just let you go to the hospital for two months!" Mo Nan rolled the belt around Sima Feng''s body, yanked it fiercely, and Sima Feng''s whole body was broken into cloth pieces in a few strokes, leaving only a pair of underwear on his whole body. Afterwards, Mo Nan kicked him up again, kicking him directly on the branch of a tree. A group of taekwondo elites rolled and crawled, dragging their pants and running in a panic. In the classroom, many students have already woken up. Mu Xuanyin slightly opened her rosy mouth, stared blankly at Mo Nan''s back, her delicate body trembling, and slowly walked out. "I know who you are!" Chapter 273 Mo Nan was overjoyed, and quickly turned his head to look at Mu Xuanyin. It seems that she is still very smart! Mu Xuanyin''s face was flushed, revealing a trace of shyness, and said in a low voice: "I know, you must be his... disciple. Right?" ah? Mo Nan almost staggered. Xuanyin, what did you guess? How could it be an apprentice? "apprentice?" "Hmm! Looking at your martial arts, he must be the one who taught you. He sent you to protect me, right? Seeing that you also have this bracelet, I knew it must be like this!" Mu Xuanyin nodded her chin as she spoke. . If it is the "Prince Mask", then the martial arts are too powerful. Grandpa said that such martial arts are almost as powerful as him. "Prince Mask" can also hold her and walk on the water, with a domineering look on her body. And what about Mo Nan? Average martial arts! If it was "him", two tricks would be enough! And Mo Nan''s moves are too... too out of the way. To have stripped all of them naked, too bad. "He" will definitely not be like this! Also, "he" has silver hair and a thin body, while Mo Nan has black hair, and he is taller and taller. Therefore, Mo Nan must be "his" apprentice. No wonder Mo Nan would frequently appear around her! Mo Nan looked at her innocently, and really didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be that a person who has no friends since she was a child can''t recognize anyone when she grows up? Thinking will jump like this? "You say yes." Mo Nan didn''t think that Mu Xuanyin would fall in love with him immediately if he revealed his masked identity. On the contrary, if you told her, yes, the hero in your heart is the one in front of you big pervert. Wouldn''t that be cruel? The most important thing is that what Mo Nan needs is protection, and it is enough to be able to protect her. If she knew her identity and fell in love with him, how would the Cao family react? Emotional matters, let nature take its course! "Mo Nan, let me ask you, why didn''t your master come to see me? He, he can''t be an old man, right?" Mu Xuanyin was still faintly worried. "What are you thinking! Of course not." Mo Nan suddenly realized that teasing Mu Xuanyin like this is quite fun, just like in the previous life, teasing her in various ways, but I don''t know if she will be angry after knowing the truth . "That''s good!" Mu Xuanyin saw that there were bursts of surprised voices in the classroom, and many students even came out. She was always shy of strangers, and Mo Nan would definitely have to deal with Sima Feng''s affairs, so she immediately said, "I''ll go back first." "Let''s go? So soon?" Mo Nan now wished that he had just written ten "quiet" in the classroom to make them sleep until the sea dries up. Holding the "quiet" character in his hand, Wang Zhaojun walked out quickly. When he saw a naked man hanging on the tree, he immediately called out, "Teacher, what''s going on on the tree? I''m going to die when I climb the tree?" "Hahaha, don''t talk so much, let''s take a picture first!" The other students took out their mobile phones one after another. At this time Sima Feng was already staring at his head, as if he knew someone was patting him, his short legs kicked a few times in mid-air, he looked like a frog. "Shooting. Isn''t that Sima Feng from the student union? Damn, I almost can''t recognize him after taking off his clothes! Let me tell everyone, this guy is a famous person, and this video is going viral on the forum!" Wang Zhaojun took more than a dozen photos, and immediately remembered the business, and quickly shouted: "Teacher, why does your word look so strange? I feel a little dizzy looking at it. Our whole class fell asleep." "Yes, yes. Professor, isn''t this handwriting amazing? I really calmed down when I saw it." The so-called expert will only know if he makes a move, and this one word is enough to convince them. "It''s not just quiet, but the whole person is immersed in it. Last time I saw a crazy book written by an ancient man, it made my blood boil. I didn''t expect that your words, teacher, can have the effect of calming the nerves. Teacher, can you give me this word?" ?¡± "Give it to me! Teacher, I bought this word!" The students scrambled to be the first. Mo Nan looked at them excitedly, and looked at him differently. Since they can enroll in this elective course, they naturally have a certain love and understanding of calligraphy. They can still read the calligraphy to what extent. come out. "The next class is two days later, and then I will teach you how to write the character ''quiet''." Mo Nan said loudly. When the students heard Mo Nan''s words, they were overjoyed immediately, and they all looked forward to the next class. As for Sima Feng hanging on the tree, he could call for help half-dead! who cares! Whoever you love is right! ... Mo Nan beat so many people, so the news spread quickly. Especially Sima Feng''s uncle, Sima Cheng, who is the dean of the department. His little nephew was actually bullied, and he was still at Yenching University. "Mo Nan, the head of the department welcomes you! Let you go directly to the principal''s office!" Lu Wenchang had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and when he saw Mo Nan entered the office, he immediately shouted. "As a specially-appointed professor, you should be a model teacher, but you actually beat up the students. It seems that you don''t want to be in Yenching University anymore!" Lu Wenchang''s words immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding teachers. Tao Yuexi had always kept a dark face, but she was shocked when she heard it, and said quickly, "Mo Nan, what''s going on? Is this true? Did you hit the student?" "Yes~" Mo Nan replied straightforwardly. What? Didn''t even deny it and evade it? "Did you see it? He admitted it himself! Huh, you are also worthy of being a teacher? Are you waiting to be fired?" Lu Wenchang''s smile was squeezed into a chrysanthemum, "Hahaha, Mo Nan, look What do you think? You beat someone, so what if I say something fair?" "I just want to ask, how do I get to the principal''s office?" "..." When Mo Nan came to the principal''s office, Tang Fu was there, and the head of the department, Sima Cheng, was also there. To Mo Nan''s surprise, Sima Feng was also there. This kid is a cockroach? It''s pretty tough! Still able to stand! "Principal Tang!" Mo Nan greeted Tang Fu after entering. Tang Fu''s face was a bit ugly. After learning about this matter, he couldn''t handle it anymore, "Mo Nan, you are here! Do you know why I invited you over this time?" "I know a little bit, principal, what are you going to do with them? How dare they beat the teacher!" Mo Nan said indifferently. Bang¡ª¡ª Sima Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer. He slapped his palm on the table and shouted, "Mo Nan, you have a reason! Look at how you beat my nephew with your hands. There are also more than 30 Taekwondo classmates Now they are all in the school infirmary, and you have no regrets at all! There is a reason for this!" "Oh~ my time is limited, Director, what are you going to do with it?" Mo Nan didn''t like to deal with this kind of thing very much, so he asked directly. "How to deal with it? As a teacher, you beat someone with your hands, proving that you are not qualified to be a teacher, and you are dismissed! You have no regrets at all. I don''t think you can even stay at Yanda! Also, you have injured so many people. People, everyone pays 10,000 and you pay 300,000! In addition to my nephew, his disability, mental loss, reputation loss, and in order to save him, we spent a full 300,000 yuan to buy a elixir at the Danhui to save him. Otherwise, he would have to lie in the hospital for three to five months, and the money would be a total of one million! "Sima Cheng shouted. Dan will? This is not the first time Mo Nan has heard of the name of the Danhui. After he took the position of the leader of the dark list, he heard from Su Liusha that many pills were purchased from the Danhui. "It turns out that Sima Feng took the pill, no wonder he recovered so quickly!" Mo Nan suddenly took out a card, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know how much money I have in this card? At least 10 million calls come in every day! Director, do you think I came here for the 10,000 dollars that the school gave me?" A salary? Do you think you can let go after driving me out of school? I can save your life today, but I will definitely not next time! If you don¡¯t believe me, just try!¡± Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Fu again, his expression was also cold, in his eyes Tang Fu was not someone untouchable, he said in a deep voice: "Principal Tang, if you can''t help me handle this kind of thing! Then I am very disappointed in you and Yenching University!" "Professor Mo, you, don''t be angry!" Tang Fu suddenly remembered something and stood up. Mo Nan smiled at him indifferently, then turned around and stood in front of Sima Cheng, patted his shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Remember, this is not an example!" Chapter 274 Mo Nan walked out of the principal''s office directly. His main purpose of coming to Yenching University is to accompany Mu Xuanyin, and the second is to have the name of Yenching University, which can make his family feel relieved. If anyone in Yenching University dares to make trouble, he will definitely use the strongest method! Tang Fu invited him to be a professor, on the one hand, because he admired it, and on the other hand, could it be possible that with the power of the Tang family, he would not be able to find out that he was Jiangnan Mo Zhenren? I believe that Tang Fu can take the position of principal of Yanda University, he definitely knows what to do! "Mo Nan, what did Principal Tang say?" Unexpectedly, on the road outside the principal''s room, Tao Yuexi was waiting nervously alone. Regardless of Mo Nan''s status as a professor, Mo Nan is also a student in her management class. "I didn''t say anything!" Mo Nan glanced at her with some relief, and saw that although she was usually cold to each other, she still knew how to distinguish the seriousness when it was critical. "Don''t be nervous, I''ll talk to the principal! You are so impulsive, even if they are wrong, you can''t hit someone! Don''t look at me like this, I believe you must have something to hide Yes." Tao Yuexi''s delicate face was full of worry. "Oh? What secret?" Mo Nan asked curiously. "Do you think I''m stupid? How is it possible that 30 Taekwondo students will go to the Calligraphy Building? The Taekwondo Association doesn''t have to go there at all. It must be Sima Feng and the entire student association who took them there. And they all said that you were the only one who injured They, this is clearly a lie! I have to remind the principal, don''t listen to Sima Feng''s one-sided words!" Tao Yuexi said and was about to rush into the principal''s office. Mo Nan stopped her immediately, and said with a smile, "Wait! The principal is not a fool, so he should be fine! After all, he invited me back, and he fired me in just over a week. He can''t save himself. Hmm , thank you!" Mo Nan asked Tao Yuexi to go back first, she couldn''t control these things. This time, Mo Nan seemed to be impulsive, but he was actually announcing his strength. If he could suppress it this time with strong means, then he would definitely have a lot of fun at Yenching University in the future. Otherwise, he would be bored enough to bump into lifeless flies every few days. Not long after Mo Nan returned to the apartment, Bianhua sent a message, saying that everything had been dealt with, but eighty-eight people were beheaded overnight, and these were not ordinary people, which had already attracted the attention of the Huaxia Special Forces . It''s just that the dark list has its own way to hide it, and even if the special forces track it down, it will definitely be in vain. Mo Nan smiled secretly. The dark list and the special forces seemed to be the same as darkness and light. The dark list was decisive and unscrupulous. After being entangled, it would make the enemy chill, but it could not be exposed to the public, and its reputation was not good. This is also the origin of the word "Ye" in front of his "Ye Tianzi". As for the special operations team, everything is powerful, but there are too many rules and regulations, and they often have to be kind, legal, and just. This is like a tiger with braces on its teeth and locked in a cage. In the afternoon, there was still no news about the school''s handling of Mo Nan''s fight. Mo Nan also went to two classes with Fang Weihai and the others with great interest. When get out of class was over, I suddenly received a call from Ye Liuli. "Mo Dong, if you haven''t contacted me for so long, you''ve forgotten me, right?" Ye Liuli''s voice sounded a little sad, and there was still a strong wind blowing. "Mr. Ye, you are a person who does not go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing! What''s the matter?" Mo Nan knew that Ye Liuli was definitely a person with many affairs, so how could he call him to chat nonsense? "Look at what you said! I''m looking for you because I must have something to do? I happen to be at your Yanda right now, right next to the ''wisdom tree'' in the big playground at the south gate. Let''s meet and chat for a while." Ye Liuli seemed to be interested. What''s the matter, but it''s not convenient to say it on the phone. "Okay!" Anyway, Mo Nan was not far from there, so he walked over. When Mo Nan arrived, he found that there were already several cars parked here, and the gorgeous Ye Liuli was leaning against the door of the RV, still talking on the phone. Seeing Mo Nan approaching, he said a few words quickly, then hung up. "Looks like I haven''t seen him for a while, and he''s become handsome again. Have you got a girlfriend yet?" Ye Liuli laughed. In fact, the two have not met a few times, but there is a big cooperation in the company, and there is also a pill transaction in private, the relationship is already extraordinary. "I have someone I like, but I haven''t chased him yet." Mo Nan smiled lightly, thinking of Mu Xuanyin''s lonely figure, his heart ached and it was sweet. Ye Liuli clicked her lips, and there was an ambiguous smile on her face: "Oh, my sister really wants to be jealous! Which silly girl will be taken by our Mo Dong? What a blessing." "I''m so lucky! By the way, what do you want from me?" Mo Nan immediately turned to the topic. Ye Liuli suddenly pointed to the far south, and said seriously: "There is a piece of land over there, I just saw it! It looks very good, are you interested in working together to take it down?" "Boss Ye, you won''t be able to get the place you like?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. If it comes to network and business skills, there are probably no three in Yanjing who can compare with her. Such an all-powerful figure, how could he not be able to win a piece of land? "If it was that easy, I wouldn''t have to run over here myself! I need your strong help, how about it? If you take it down, you will get a girlfriend in the future, and you can take it to press the road, fall in love, campus Oh, good memories." As Ye Liuli said, she also knew that Mo Nan would definitely not make a decision so quickly. She directly opened the door of the RV, and said with a smile: "I have a small party at home, and they are all famous people in your school. Come along! Besides this, there is one more thing I need your help with." Mo Nan originally wanted to refuse, but when the door of the caravan was opened, he froze for a moment, and saw that there was a charming and beautiful woman sitting inside. She seemed to have heard the conversation between him and Ye Liuli just now, her face blushed for a while. "Xuanyin, are you here?" Mo Nan was a little caught off guard, he just heard the sound of breathing inside, but thought it was the driver or Ye Liuli''s secretary. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Mu Xuanyin! "You know each other?" Ye Liuli gave Mo Nan a strange look. This Mu Xuanyin''s famous "alone" actually knew Mo Nan? "Yes!" Mo Nan got into the car bluntly, and sat directly beside Mu Xuanyin. Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, Ye Liuli felt contemptuous in her heart. This guy just said that he has someone he likes, but now he can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. Judging by his appearance, let alone going to a party, he would definitely go to the crematorium even if he was dragged. snort! Man, it really is as black as a crow in the world! Mu Xuanyin smiled faintly at Mo Nan. She didn''t want to go to any party at first, but she didn''t want to give this sister-in-law face, so she was dragged into the car. Now that she suddenly saw Mo Nan coming, she immediately felt relieved. Mo Nan is "his" apprentice, so he will definitely take care of her in case of anything. But thinking of this, she suddenly woke up, what''s going on? How could there be a feeling of being dependent on him? She shook her head in shock to wake herself up. Mo Nan suddenly heard that the driver was playing a song about parental affection. He glanced sideways and found that the driver had gone downstairs to make a call. He simply got up and switched the song. Mu Xuanyin was a little surprised, and looked at Mo Nan gratefully. She has never liked songs about her mother, because every time she listens to them, it brings back memories about her mother. It is the pain that she has been indelible for so many years. . She originally wanted to switch, but it was impossible for her to do such a thing. Doesn''t he like it too? After a while, Ye Liuli let the car drive away. In the car, everyone talked for a while, all about Yanjing University. Ye Liuli graduated from Yenching University back then, and she kept taking advantage of Mo Nan to make him call her senior sister. After driving for about thirty minutes, it finally stopped. "Tonight is a private party, don''t be restrained, just treat it like your own home." As soon as he got off the car, Mo Nan immediately heard the lively compliments from the crowd in front of him. Here, he also saw a lot of acquaintances, Mu Lingheng, Mu Yanyan, Cao Guang, these three had met at the exhibition back then, Mo Nan even slapped them, and there was another person Mo Nan was The one I knew was Qiao Jingyun, who became a candidate for the Special Forces. "It seems that the party tonight will not be too lonely!" Chapter 275 The appearance of Mu Xuanyin immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However, this group of people basically knew Mu Xuanyin, and then their eyes fell on Mo Nan next to him. Mo Nan''s arrival surprised most of them. "He''s here too! Interesting!" Seeing this, Cao Guang smiled coldly. Mo Nan is the only person who dares to attack him and is still alive. Since Mo Nan came to die tonight, he naturally accepted it with great pleasure. Mu Yanyan also felt ashamed and angry for a while. This kid who didn''t know where he came from dared to slap her last time. This was the biggest humiliation she had ever suffered since she was a child! "Yanyan, don''t be impulsive. This is Ye Liuli''s field!" Mu Lingheng immediately pulled Mu Yanyan back, telling her not to be impulsive. Mu Yanyan gritted her teeth. No matter how embarrassing and angry she was, they, the group of high-ranking rich second generations, had to lie cross-legged in Ye Liuli''s place. Mo Nan was keenly aware of their hostility, smiled lightly, and followed Ye Liuli into the infield. When I got there, I found that there were still many people, and they were talking about something with a smile on their faces. Among them, Lin Yutong was holding a glass of wine in an elegant posture. Unexpectedly, she was also invited here. I have to say that Lin Yutong does have a unique skill in making friends. Lin Yutong was slightly startled when he saw Mo Nan, raised his wine glass, and didn''t come forward to talk, but continued to listen patiently to the young man in front of him. When everyone saw Ye Liuli coming in, they all greeted her one after another. People like Ye Liuli have met many heads of state of other countries, and it is easy to shake this scene. She showed a warm smile and said, "You don''t have to be polite! Tonight is a small gathering, everyone sit down!" The location here turned out to be a desk where the ancient kings and ministers gathered, two by two at a table. Looking at the arrangement above, Ye Liuli still spent a little effort. Mu Yanyan winked, everyone knew what to do. "You are Mo Nan, right? We met again, and I never forgot your slap that day! It turns out that you are also a student of Yanda University, haha. That''s really great! Remember to have fun tonight Ah!" Cao Guang took the initiative to step forward and strike up a conversation with Mo Nan. When Mo Nan saw that he was smiling, he knew that he was absolutely uneasy and kind, so he said calmly, "Who are you?" "Hahaha, very good!" After Cao Guang finished speaking, he turned around and walked into his seat. In an instant, Mo Nan was standing on top of the entire banquet. He glanced around and found that all the seats were occupied. Ye Liuli also frowned immediately. She originally reserved enough seats, but Mu Yanyan, Cao Guang and the others sat beside them were servants waiting on the left and right. It seemed that they purposely occupied all the seats to embarrass Mo Nan. "Huh? Who is this person? Since there are no seats left, don''t squeeze hard, you are not suitable for this kind of occasion!" Cao Guang suddenly snorted coldly. Others who didn''t know the truth thought that Cao Guang could talk to Mo Nan just now. Are these two good friends? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Cao Guang''s enemy! "We are all sitting here from famous families. You, a boy from the south of the Yangtze River, want to be seated too? Come and stand at the back!" Mu Yanyan also mocked with a smile. If it wasn''t for Ye Liuli''s affection, she would have started to make trouble. Ye Liuli frowned, and waved her servants to move a new desk. "Well, sit here with me!" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded. Everyone was taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to go against what Cao Guang and Mu Yanyan said. They all followed the sound and found that it was Mu Xuanyin. Many people changed their colors. Mu Xuanyin had a special status and a cold temper, so even Ye Liuli arranged for her to sit alone at the table and gave her special treatment. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin would invite Mo Nan to sit together at this time. This is something that has never happened in so many years! Has Mu Xuanyin''s temper changed? "It''s better to be respectful than to obey!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, and went over to sit down aboveboard. Just sitting next to Mu Xuanyin, he smelled a faint fragrance, and he turned to Mu Xuanyin and smiled softly. It made Mu Xuanyin dare not look at him evilly, so why couldn''t help him when he saw him being humiliated? Mu Yanyan and the others looked at each other. Last time this kid sent a picture to Mu Xuanyin, did he just pick it up? If Cao Lingtian hadn''t been retreating to prepare for the Panlong Banquet, this matter must have been reported to the higher authorities. Seeing this, Ye Liuli was not troubled, and said with a smile: "Everyone knows, I like to gather you young elites to chat twice a year. Everyone is familiar with each other. Some of you are freshmen, but there are also seniors. How about the next road, only when our relationship network is strong can we gain a firm foothold in Yanjing..." These groups are all children of the big Yanjing family. If they are really closely relied on by them, let alone gain a firm foothold, it is absolutely possible to influence the situation in Yanjing in the future. Mo Nan often did this to win over magi in those days. Mo Nan casually picked up Mu Xuanyin''s favorite orange, peeled it open and separated it piece by piece, and placed it in the shape of a flower on the plate before gently placing it in front of Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin let out a soft "Ah~" and looked at Mo Nan strangely. How did he know that this is the way she likes to eat oranges? This is the way her mother often peeled oranges for her when she was a child, but she has never done it in front of other people? At the banquet, everyone chatted about everything, policies, housing prices, Yan Qingsi from Yenching University, and the recent major events. "Jing Yun, you need to take care of us more in the military!" Everyone''s conversation happened to be about Qiao Jingyun. Qiao Jingyun and Lin Yutong were at the same table. He was accompanied by a beautiful woman and praised by everyone, so he was naturally smiling: "All friends are welcome! I am just a candidate for a small special forces team. Compared with the four major families, I am far behind. .Especially the Cao family, you have a major general of the special forces, looking at the entire Yanjing, and even the whole of China, who dares to say that you will take care of your Cao family? Brother Cao Guang, aren¡¯t you offending me? " When everyone heard the words, there was a burst of compliments. Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this, and he remembered that indeed Cao Lingtian had a grandfather who was a general in the military, and he was an extremely powerful major general of the special forces. The major general of such a team is more powerful than the lieutenant generals of other troops! "Jing Yun, you can enter the special forces team at such a young age, and your future is limitless. This special forces team has to go through thousands of selections to be qualified. I heard that the official members of the special forces team already have the right to shoot! Being able to mobilize any local troops is equivalent to the Jinyiwei holding Shangfang''s sword in ancient China." Qiao Jingyun smiled and said: "That''s right, there are more than a thousand people in the same batch as me, and they trained layer by layer. Now thinking of those trainings, I still think it''s a nightmare. I can survive and be selected. I really can''t imagine it!" Lin Yutong looked at Mo Nan, and seeing that his eyes were all on Mu Xuanyin, he couldn''t help but sighed. If Mo Nan could work harder, if he hadn''t gone astray at the beginning, he would definitely be able to join the special forces. "Maybe you don''t know yet? Just last night, a major event happened in Yanjing that shocked the Special Forces." Qiao Jingyun''s expression darkened suddenly, and he said in a low voice. Ye Liuli asked curiously, "Oh~Jing Yun, are you talking about the inexplicable death of dozens of people last night?" "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from Sister Liuli! Last night, a mysterious organization lurking in our Yanjing, a total of 87 people, were all killed at the same time. Every one of these people was at least a Huajin cultivator. Why, I heard that there are still strong men at the peak of the Qi Gang. They are all dead without a sound!" "Eighty-seven people? So many? Why don''t I see the news?" "How could this kind of thing be broadcast on the news? Moreover, this mysterious organization is full of evil deeds, and it is even more impossible to broadcast it. At present, the special forces have already intervened, but they have not yet found out what kind of force it is." shot." Everyone heard that it was undoubtedly a heavy bomb. These people have more or less been in touch with family affairs. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t even know about this kind of thing that shocked the whole Yanjing. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered when he heard the words, eighty-seven people? Didn''t Bianhua say there were eighty-eight people? How is this going? Qiao Jingyun suddenly said again: "Currently, the most likely option is the hidden list!!" Chapter 276 Hidden list? When it comes to the dark list, everyone''s expressions instantly become unnatural. This seemed to be an existence that could not be mentioned, and they did not answer the conversation immediately. On the contrary, Qiao Jingyuntian was not afraid, and said coldly: "These dark lists are street rats. They like to do sneaky things the most. Only the dark lists can have such strength." Ye Liuli saw that since he had spoken, he also made a speech: "The dark list has such strength, but I believe there will be other forces in Yanjing that can do it, and I roughly calculated that there will be at least seven forces." .¡± "There are so many?" The future pillars of these families like to discuss such things, and they became interested all of a sudden. Ye Liuli wanted to build a good relationship with them, so she knew everything: "The four major families, Cao Tang Muye, definitely have such ability! This is the four families, and your special team, and Xiao Qianjue... " What I mentioned above is all power, only Xiao Qianjue is an individual, but everyone has no objection after hearing this answer. Lin Yutong suddenly said: "Sister Liuli, I don''t understand the affairs of these families, but the Special Forces represent China''s justice. How could they suddenly kill so many people? They have no reason to do it!" Cao Guang immediately sneered and said, "Our Cao family has this strength, so we won''t do it. There is no benefit in killing them." Ye Liuli said: "Speaking of this, is it possible to have a secret list? Everyone knows that a secret list is someone who won''t do anything for less than a dollar. Who would pay such a large sum to assassinate more than 80 people at once? Moreover, this task cannot be found on the dark list." "Yes, the dark list is a group of people who don''t get up early without profit. It would be strange to make a move if they don''t take money, unless their leader is going to do it." Qiao Jingyun snorted coldly and said something casually. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and the hand that peeled the oranges paused slightly. He actually hit Qiao Jingyun''s nonsense. "Impossible. Since the new leader of the dark list has changed, they have become much more low-key, and they are all in a state of recuperation. The leader of the dark list should have been emptied. In fact, the one in power should be the number one in the dark list. Su quicksand." While everyone was talking, Mu Yanyan suddenly asked Mo Nan: "Professor Mo, we have talked so much together, why didn''t you express your opinion? You have shocked even the Sima family at school, so you should like it very much." This kind of violence is right. Do you not understand? Or do you have no opinion?" Mo Nan glanced at her and said calmly, "You are not qualified to listen to my opinion!" Facing a group of people like Mu Yanyan and the others, why should Mo Nan be polite? boom-- Mu Yanyan slapped the table with her palm, and stood up abruptly. In Mu''s house, she wanted the wind to win the wind, and the rain to win the rain. She was the proud daughter of heaven. This damn Mo Nan slapped her last time Slap in the face, this time you dare to humiliate her in public! The whole place was frozen, and everyone''s eyes were on Mo Nan. Mu Yanyan yelled angrily: "Mo Nan, you dare to put on a bad face in front of me. I have tolerated you for a long time. You think I can''t do anything to you with your broken status, right?" Lin Yutong''s tender body trembled, she knew Mo Nan''s temperament, the more he refused to suffer at such a time, as if in his eyes no one was qualified to compare with him. If he was in Jiangnan Province, he would indeed have such qualifications, but now he is in Yanjing. If any one of the four major families here goes to Jiangnan Province, it will definitely be crushed by a strong rule. They have human and material resources, and their power is overwhelming. Where is there no Mu family in the military, government, and business? Mo Nan doesn''t know how to tell the seriousness, so can''t he admit it just once? What is it for a man to argue with a woman? Sure enough, Mo Nan smiled indifferently, without any fear at all, and said in a deep voice: "You, you are far behind! Let your Mu Family Patriarch come and talk to me!" Seeing this, Ye Liuli quickly called to stop both parties, if the quarrel continued, she would have to fight. Ye Liuli couldn''t be more skillful in dealing with this problem, and immediately said: "Everyone, I happen to have some novelties for everyone to see. Please follow me to the lobby!" The others naturally understood what Ye Liuli meant, and of course they wanted to show her face at this time, they stood up one after another, and passed away halfway. Lin Yutong quickly walked to Mo Nan''s side, and said anxiously: "Mo Nan, my real Da Mo, what are you going to do?" "What?" Mo Nan asked. Lin Yutong said anxiously: "Tell me, what are you doing here? Isn''t it just to get acquainted with the upper class in Yanjing? Isn''t it just to develop your power? But what did you just do? Now everyone is against you Are you satisfied? Knowing such a good opportunity to be friends with them, you are going to turn yourself into their enemy!" "They are not qualified to be my friends!" Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin next to him, without explaining too much. Lin Yutong said impatiently: "Yes, yes, you, Mo Zhenren, are the emperor above the nine heavens, let''s go!" "No, I am still above the Heavenly Emperor, I am the Emperor Master!" Lin Yutong was furious immediately: "You haven''t finished yet, have you? Originally, you could get through the relationship this time, and even have the opportunity to become a special team candidate, but now it''s gone. You don''t make such good friends, but you just make friends in your dormitory The three people who have no special skills, are you not self-declining your identity?" "My friend, you don''t need to judge! Don''t you think you have too much control?" "Okay - I won''t take care of your business in the future!" Lin Yutong was so angry that he almost wanted to cry, even if the emperor knew that loyal words were harsh. This Mo Nan has never put anyone in his eyes since he took control of the power. This is the center of Yanjing, under the feet of the emperor. Did he really think that his set of underground power rules would work here? How about flattering the four big families? So what if the spine bends? Well, now it''s all over! Mo Nan didn''t stop Lin Yutong from leaving. He looked at Mu Xuanyin next to him and said softly, "Are you going there too? I''ll accompany you." "No, Aunt Liuli asked me to wait for her here for a while, if you have something to do, go and do it!" Mo Nan suddenly felt a strong wave of true energy in the backyard. He frowned slightly, nodded to Mu Xuanyin, and walked towards the backyard in a casual manner. Just stepped into the backyard and saw a beautiful artificial lake surrounded by ancient buildings covered with layers of glazed tiles. Waves of aura appeared unscrupulously around. The door to the backyard was slammed shut immediately. There are more than a dozen strong men on the roof, standing in various important positions, waiting for the opportunity to move. Under the water of the lake, several heads suddenly appeared, and pairs of gloomy eyes stared at Mo Nan like hungry wolves. The most powerful thing is that on the opposite side of the lake shore, an old monk who is tired of travel and dust stands on the water with one foot, and circles of ripples sway under his toes, which is as peaceful as an ancient pine. There is also a string of huge Buddhist beads hanging on the old monk''s neck. These beads are of different sizes and colors, and some of them are even pink and blood red. "It seems that you have been waiting for a long time!" Mo Nan suddenly looked into the gazebo. "That''s right! Unexpectedly, you would actually dare to come to die!" Cao Guang snorted coldly, and appeared from behind the pillars of the gazebo. When he learned that Mo Nan would also appear, he had already started to make arrangements. After finally procrastinating until now, he finally found a chance to kill Mo Nan. "How dare you attack me at Ye Liuli''s place?" Mo Nan looked directly at Cao Guang, and the other masters seemed to be out of his sight. "Hahaha, when the time comes, everyone will be killed. Does she still want to kill me to pay for her life? Without you, the four major families are very happy to see it!" After Cao Guang finished speaking, he waved his hands and pointed his two index fingers at me. Moran. Immediately, the surrounding masters seemed to be controlled by his fingers, and they ejected almost at the same time. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, he captured the thief first, and rushed towards the gazebo with a slamming sound. Boom! ! Mo Nan bumped into a light wall in one fell swoop, and his speed stopped immediately. In this gazebo, there is actually a large gossip formation floating in the air. A yellow talisman is also pasted inside each of the four columns of the gazebo. These talismans are emitting bursts of light. Unexpectedly, Cao Guang even took out the talismans in order to protect himself. "Hahaha, Jiangnan Mo Zhenren, I know your methods! We have already taken precautions! Today, I will show you how powerful our Cao family is!" Cao Guang was extremely safe inside, and shouted hoarsely: "What are you waiting for? Give it to me!" Chapter 277 Boom! With one punch, the first master of the Cao family was sent flying and fell into the lake, causing waves of waves. The bodies of the Cao family masters around trembled, their faces changed in vain, and then their eyes burst into bursts of excitement. "It''s interesting! It seems that today is not in vain!" A big man with a black beard roared in anger. They are all masters secretly cultivated by the Cao family. They usually have nothing else to do except training. Today, they finally came out. They thought they were just gangsters on the street. Unexpectedly, they met A master like Mo Nan. "Hahaha, don''t grab it, his head is mine! I''m short of money recently!" Another thin old man didn''t pay attention to Mo Nan at all, so what if Mo Nan blows him away with a punch? They also have such power! Mo Nan looked over indifferently, Cao Guang seemed to have really understood his strength, such a master actually called nearly forty people, so many people sneaked into Ye Liuli''s mansion, didn''t Ye Liuli notice anything? ? Mo Nan didn''t have time to think about it, and said coldly: "Late death, early death is only a few minutes away, let''s go together!" "Boy, don''t be too rampant!" The black-bearded man was pulled from the back, and he actually held a huge silver ax in his hand. Judging from the appearance of the huge ax, it weighed at least a hundred catties, but it was very light in his hands. "Eat me with an axe!" Hum¡ª¡ª The giant ax uttered a sharp sound, and white glows shot out from the axe. The aura of killing even the other Cao family masters beside him also froze their bodies, not daring to attack with him, for fear of being caught. The ax hurt himself. Half magic weapon? Mo Nan watched the giant ax strike, and felt an unusual aura above the giant axe, but if it is a magic weapon, it is not enough, and its power is far from enough. Unfortunately, it has some magic weapons that should be There is great power. "go to hell!!" The angry shout came again, and the giant ax was about to fall on Mo Nan''s head. From the point of view of the black-bearded man, with Mo Nan''s small body, Mo Nan''s head would definitely be sprayed with blood and his brains would flow out after being chopped off by his axe. Mo Nan exerted power with one palm, and layers of light appeared in his palm. snort! Just brute force! when-- With a crisp sound, half of the axe flew into the sky. The black-bearded man suddenly found that Mo Nan was still in the posture of cutting out his palm, and the masters of the Cao family who were about to attack were also shocked. Even the old monk standing on the water in the distance raised his eyes slightly and looked at Mo Nan formally. Unarmed? "How is it possible? How could you break my magic weapon with your bare hands?" Mo Nan gave him the time to be amazed, once with one hand, it seemed as if the stars were embracing the moon, and his palm had already created layers of phantoms. Bang¡ª¡ª A palm fell on the chest of the black-bearded man, "Ah!" The black-bearded man was like a stone floating in the water, flying continuously on the lake surface, without leaning to one side, and directly hit the old man. in front of the monk. The old monk stomped the big black-bearded man into the water with an unceremonious kick, still maintaining his independent posture of the golden rooster! "None of them are my opponents. You are the strongest here, hurry up!" Mo Nan shot his eyes away, vaguely feeling that the old monk had seen this old monk somewhere. The other Cao family masters were furious when they heard the words. They yelled, when did they try to be ignored like this? Each of them spends millions of dollars in training each month, and they even boast that they are the strongest existence under the Special Forces. Now Mo Nan is blatantly ignoring her! "There is a reason for this! This kid''s skills are a bit weird! You don''t have to hide your secrets anymore. If you don''t want to lose face today... ah!" Before the guy could finish speaking, he was kicked away by Mo Nan. The masters took out their own weapons one after another, all of them were cold weapons, and the shining weapons were shaking around Mo Nan. Cao Guang in the gazebo was furious, and shouted fiercely: "Damn it, give me the Burning Blood Pill! Kill him!" The faces of the masters changed drastically. This Burning Blood Pill is one of the secret pills of the Pill Society, and only a big family like the Cao family is willing to spend a lot of money to buy it. As long as one takes the Burning Blood Pill, one''s cultivation will definitely skyrocket in a short period of time, regardless of strength, agility, or internal strength, etc., will all increase, but the consequences are also very heavy. Because it uses its own blood to incinerate, once it is taken, it will not be able to live normally for a year or so, just like a vegetable. Even if it recovers later, the cultivation base will inevitably drop by one-third. This is a great price! "Fight!" The masters of the Cao family knew that they had to fight at this time. If they couldn''t kill Mo Nan, their fate would be a hundred times more miserable than taking the Burning Blood Pill! Clap, clap¡ª¡ª All around, after the masters swallowed a red pellet, strange noises began to erupt from their bodies. Many masters'' hair is automatic without wind, and there are quite a few hairs that stand on end. A person, the whole body is the color of burning blood. "This is the Burning Blood Pill?" Mo Nan frowned, and reached out to grab it violently. "Looking for death!" The thin old man held the Mitsubishi military thorn, jumped left and right, and rushed towards Mo Nan bully. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan used his palms to block each other, and indeed found that the opponent''s strength was two or three times stronger. "Let me see what kind of elixir you have!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab again, and it turned out to be the blood flame on the skinny old man''s body. He grabbed it and rubbed it vigorously, and in an instant he knew the formula of the Burning Blood Pill. interesting! Unexpectedly, there are still people in Huaxia who can make such a pill! It seems that this must be Dan Hui''s masterpiece! At this time, the masters around had already approached one by one, and the angry knives, daggers, eagle hooks, etc. all fell on Mo Nan''s body. "Boy! Go to hell!" The masters of the Cao family were overjoyed. With such a powerful attack, no matter how strong Mo Nan was, he would definitely be torn apart by them. "I don''t have time to play with you!" Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and immediately centered on his soles, streaks of piercing rays of light erupted from below, as if a huge bomb was exploding at this moment. Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and the true energy was rolling, and it was twisted around like a raging. "ah!!" "Ah, puff!!" The thirty or so masters who surrounded them were all blasted away by the powerful qi at this moment, and the bones of their bodies were broken, and they flew upside down like kites with broken strings. . Boom! ! Boom! ! ! Pieces of glass in the distance shattered one after another, and the sound was amazing! All of a sudden, the people inside were shocked! thump! thump! ! Many masters fell into the lake, causing waves of waves. At this moment, Cao Guang in the gazebo suddenly realized that he felt that the turtle in his urn was not sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight! He can''t get out! He didn''t dare to go out either! Oh my God! How can you be so stupid? How could you run into it and trap yourself? His body trembled unconsciously. "It''s impossible for him to win, it''s impossible for him to be stronger than mine! Impossible!" Then he forced himself to be quiet, no matter how strong Mo Nan was, he couldn''t beat the demon monk he invited. This guy practiced qigong all over Shaolin Temple back then, making him invulnerable. At the beginning, the demon monk was hit by a big truck, and finally the truck overturned. The demon monk got up from the sunken front and kicked two wheels away. Even more powerful. "Master Demon, just tear him up for me!" Although Cao Guang felt sorry for his masters, each of them was cultivated at a high price, and now he doesn''t know how many are still alive. Even if Mo Nan is killed, how can he explain to Cao Lingtian when he goes back? This person was cultivated by Cao Lingtian! Although they were eliminated, they were all raised by the Cao family! Master Yao stepped on the water, opened his eyes angrily, and untied the strange string of beads on his neck with one hand. As soon as the beads were taken off his neck, it seemed to change in an instant, and every other bead had a shiny bead. This kind of brightness not only contains the golden color of Buddhism, but also the bloody bright red color. The combination of the two is very ferocious. Inspired by Master Yao''s robe, he chanted: "Amitabha, benefactor, the poor monk will transcend for you!" Chapter 278 Hey! The demon master let out a strange cry, stretched out his hand and twirled in the middle of the bead chain, and the whole bead chain became four or five times in vain. As he whirled with great vigor, the entire chain of Buddha beads floated in the air, bursting with golden light, majestic and majestic. Even people who don''t understand Buddhism and don''t pay homage to the Buddhas can be sure that this must be a rare treasure at first sight! "Surrender!" Master Yao pushed the Buddha bead chain, stepped on the water, and came angrily. The strength of his whole body has reached the point of sending out a thousand strengths. Wherever he passes, the surrounding water waves are pushed away one after another, forming a long road. And he is like a wild lion, rushing away. "Roar--" "Small tricks!" Mo Nan pulled out his hand fiercely, and immediately hugged a ball of lake water in his palm. Without even thinking about it, he slapped the lake water out of his hand. uproar-- A series of water sprays turned into sharp steel balls, and Qi Qifei shot at Master Yao. That kind of powerful momentum was not inferior to a row of bullets. bang bang bang! A row of beads had already been photographed on the string of Buddhist beads, and bursts of light were emitted immediately. The seemingly sharp drops of water couldn''t hurt even half of the Buddha bead chain. It turned out to be a blood refining vessel! A cold light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, the blood refining utensils are born different, unlike magic utensils, anyone can use them, and there is no counterproductive effect. But this blood refining vessel has always been refined with the blood of living people, first and last, with the blood of the owner. It can be said that no one can drive this string of beads except the demon master in front of him. Then I will take a good look, what is the difference between the blood refiner on earth! "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!" Master Yao roared, and a strong light burst out from the beads on the string, shining on Mo Nan in an instant. ... Mu Xuanyin was talking with Ye Liuli alone, and I don''t know why Ye Liuli asked Mu Xuanyin''s impression of Mo Nan? Mu Xuanyin has only become less resistant to Mo Nan in the past few days. Her impression is that she naturally thinks that Mo Nan is a big pervert. Otherwise, how could it be possible that as soon as he saw her, he would come forward to hug her and even want to kiss her? If it weren''t for the fact that Mo Nan was an apprentice of "Prince Mask", it would be impossible for Mu Xuanyin to talk to Mo Nan again. At this moment, a sudden explosion came from the backyard, and both of them were taken aback. "What''s that sound?" Ye Liuli frowned and stood up, her expression changed accordingly. "Mo Nan seems to have gone to the backyard!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t understand why she was so nervous, even if she was in the backyard before, she wouldn''t be like this, she grabbed her skirt with both hands, and immediately went to the backyard. From a distance, I saw broken glass all over the place. Immediately, she saw people lying on the ground in disorder. Are these all corpses? "Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly became a little scared, ran to the nearest person, squatted down and turned that person over, and saw his face, it was not Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, where are you?" Mu Xuanyin also glanced at the entire lake, except that the lake water was spreading and shaking, and there were no other people at all. What about Mo Nan? Didn''t he also come to the backyard? Why are there so many people lying here all of a sudden? Ye Liuli also came when she flipped the second person. "Cao Guang, you bastard! Where are you? Where''s Mo Nan? You''ve let me down!" Ye Liuli''s work style is obviously different from Mu Xuanyin''s. Just stood there blankly. He was protected by layers of light walls, and no one else could get in at all! Seeing that Cao Guang was still alive, Ye Liuli felt a little relieved. Then I saw Cao Guang staring at the bottom of the lake with wide eyes. Could there be something down there? Boom¡ª¡ª Sounds like morning bells and evening drums came from under the lake. Mu Xuanyin froze slightly after hearing that voice, under the water? At this moment, under the bottom of the lake, there is a completely different battle. Although the Buddhist bead chain in Master Yao''s hand was at the bottom of the water, its speed was not slow at all, and Mo Nan still didn''t hold any weapons. The golden Buddha bead chain opened directly from the top of Mo Nan''s head, and immediately bound Mo Nan''s body tightly. Although Master Yao didn''t speak in the water, he was already overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan was restrained so easily! rise-- Master Yao rushed out of the water directly, stretched out his hand, and the string of Buddhist beads also rushed out of the lake with Mo Nan. uproar! ! "Hahaha, benefactor! I will send you to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss!" Master Yao recited the Buddha''s name, and the necklace of Buddhist beads shrunk by two points, like a magic spell. Mo Nan''s body was tied up, and he suddenly felt that the beads around him were different every moment. He even saw evil spirits hidden in some beads. "So it''s you!" Mo Nan suddenly remembered who this demon master was, no wonder he felt familiar with him. When he came to find Mu Xuanyin by plane, he met Ye Juan who was killed by a Buddhist bead. He was the one who rescued Ye Juan on the plane. And the demon monk he saw from the Buddhist bead at that time was the demon master in front of him. Unexpectedly, this demon monk would dare to come to the Ye family''s territory after harming Ye Juan! "Hahaha, do you know the poor monk? Then I will send you to the Paradise of Paradise!" The demon master stepped on the water and continued to attack, the strength in his hand was sharp, and as he approached step by step, tied The Buddhist bead chain on Mo Nan''s body was also tightened step by step. "Mo Nan, be careful¡ª" Mu Xuanyin trembled, subconsciously took two steps forward, and blurted out. Mo Nan frowned, unexpectedly Mu Xuanyin came out. He didn''t want to procrastinate any longer at this moment, and he had a good understanding of the blood-refining Buddhist bead chain. "break--" boom-- Mo Nan suddenly trembled, and all the chains of Buddhist beads tied to his body fell off immediately, spreading out in all directions. "Hahaha, do you think it''s that simple?" The demon master moved around, and the beads were like red-hot iron tongs, making a sizzling sound and continuing to shoot at Mo Nan''s body. Master Yao had already exerted all the strength in his body to the extreme, he let out an angry roar, and the flying beads immediately changed another trajectory. Boom! Boom! ! Mo Nan summoned his true energy and slapped it in the air, but he didn''t even slap the flying beads away. These Buddhist beads seemed to be able to eat away the true energy, and they continued to fly at a slight speed. "This kind of blood refiner is really extraordinary!" The seven beads in the front are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, while the nine beads in the back are in a strange nine-square grid. What''s even more strange is that the Buddhist beads before and after this were all aimed at the vital points of Mo Nan''s body. In just one breath, all of them fell on Mo Nan''s body. "Hahaha, die!" The demon master pointed his fingers, and all the beads instantly burst into flames. Seeing this, Cao Guang in the gazebo finally let out an excited cry, "Haha, aren''t you crazy? How dare you hit me, you''re going to die here today!" "Oh? Really?" Mo Nan said coldly, stretched out his right hand, and the wet lake water in his hand immediately turned into frost, and his entire arm was also covered in frost. With a low snort, he held the flaming Buddhist beads in his hand and pulled them hard. Click! This prayer bead becomes a hockey puck! Mo Nan threw it casually, and it fell into the lake with a plop. "Bastard! How dare you destroy my magic weapon!" Master Yao trembled from the backlash, and he was furious, and he raised his hand violently. The fiery beads scattered from Mo Nan''s body, and all of a sudden, the beads turned into a brazier. There was a shrill cry inside them, as if a resentful spirit was being burned, and whenever the beads passed by, both trees and houses were set on fire. "My Buddha is merciful, burn the evil obstacles!" Ye Liuli and a group of servants rushing to hear the sound were shocked immediately, and many people were directly intercepted by the fire in the house. "My God! What a fire!" "Damn demon monk, if you dare to destroy my Ye family''s house, I will never let you go!" Ye Liuli pulled Mu Xuanyin back in shock and anger, and Mu Xuanyin was almost burned by the flying fire. Swish¡ª¡ª The raging fires became even more unscrupulous. "Little bastard, let me see how you can break my burning fire!!" Cao Guang shouted excitedly: "Burn! Burn him to death!!" Mo Nan caught a glimpse of Mu Xuanyin''s danger, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he stared fiercely at Master Yao. "Go to hell!" Twelve absolutes to save the sky! Overwhelming! Mo Nan''s fist landed on the lake, and then he pulled it towards the sky, causing huge waves to soar into the sky. The huge roar seemed to tear the earth apart. Chapter 279 The torrential lake water is like a huge wave rushing. Seeing this, the people in the room became even more frightened. If it''s just a big fire, they can be wiped out no matter what. But with such a turbulent wave, this is definitely not to put out the fire, but to destroy their houses and smash them into broken bones? For such huge and turbulent waves, people instinctively hide back. "Ah¡ª" Mu Xuanyin and Ye Liuli were by the lake, and they haven''t even run into the house yet! Seeing the huge waves rushing up, both of them stood there in shock. The demon master laughed wildly, and put his hands together again: "I want to use the lake water to extinguish my evil fire, dreaming! Go to death!" bang bang bang¡ª The flames of the Buddhist beads were even bigger, and they all rushed in different directions. Even if Mo Nan wanted to save them, he couldn''t attack them at the same time. Before the words were finished, the huge wave had already hit the door of the room. It seemed that Mu Xuanyin was about to be knocked down. Mo Nan clasped his palms together, and made a seal with both hands on the surface of the water. Twelve absolutes to save the sky! Frozen thousands of miles! ! Swish¡ª¡ª With Mo Nan as the center, the water around him instantly turned into ice, and it covered the surroundings at a lightning speed. Kaka! ! The sound of icing was unusually crisp, just blinking, and the torrential waves instantly turned into ice cubes. In an instant, the whole world became cold. Everyone shrank their bodies unconsciously, and there was already a layer of frost between their brows. Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them! Why did the huge waves suddenly turn into icebergs? The crystal clear ice still maintains the shape of the surging waves! In many places, long sharp points are stabbed out, intriguing, killing and beautiful. Inside the ice sculpture, the prayer beads that were originally raging fire have become sealed ice balls. The raging flames that had been raging were all extinguished, and the doors and windows were covered with frost, covering layer after layer. "This... Where did this iceberg come from?" "I''m not dazzled, am I? Wasn''t it a fire just now? What is it, is it freezing?" "Oh my God. Could it be the two of them who made it? How could it freeze in an instant? What kind of magic is this? Even the Furutake family can''t do it!" Everyone in the room is breathing white gas. Although the weather has entered autumn, it doesn''t know that it will freeze! Mu Yanyan, Mu Lingheng, Lin Yutong and others had already rushed over by this time. They were all stunned when they saw such a scene, and the door was sealed by layers of ice, so they couldn''t get out of the backyard at all. Qiao Jingyun punched hard twice, but he couldn''t even break the ice. "These ice blocks are not ordinary! Let''s go around from there!" Lin Yutong immediately turned around and took a detour. When she came, she knew that Mo Nan was also in the backyard. Nothing happened to him, right? At this time, Mo Nan had already shown his sharpness. Mu Xuanyin in the distance looked at Mo Nan blankly, not even noticing a few sharp pieces of ice falling from the side. Now Mo Nan has more and more domineering arrogance, and this figure is more and more similar to "him". "Little bastard. Go to hell!!" Master Yao burst out of the ice, like a fierce tiger out of its cage, inspired by his whole body. "Hmph! You are not my opponent!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and twirled it, and white glows formed in his hand. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Pull the cloud hand! Bang¡ª¡ª The demon master "Wow!" spat out a mouthful of black blood, fell down on the icy lake, and slid far away. "What kind of martial arts are you doing?" Master Yao was horrified, the blood on the corner of his mouth glaring. "Kill your martial arts!" Mo Nan jumped angrily, and slapped Master Yao down with one palm. "I need someone to back me up when I die!" Master Yao''s whole body burst into flames and swelled up, as if his body was filled with air all of a sudden, and his whole body more than doubled in size. Seeing Mo Nan rushing towards him, Master Yao opened his mouth, and a black Buddhist bead was spit out from his mouth, directly facing Mo Nan. Master Yao flicked fiercely, grabbing Mu Xuanyin''s throat with one hand. Mu Xuanyin was staring at you in a daze over there, and backed away in fright when she saw Master Yao rushing towards her. Seeing this, Mo Nan was furious! "You dare to touch her!! Courting death!!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and all the breath that had been restrained burst out, true energy billowed, spiritual power surged, and all the ice cubes under his feet shattered. Boom! The whole person shot away at a terrifying speed, and his hair also turned into a silver color in the process. Boom! ! Mo Nan bounced up, fell from the sky, and slammed his palm on the demon master''s head. With a surge of cold air, he savagely strangled into the demon master''s bones. Master Yao''s huge body froze, and the sound of rattling around him instantly turned into an ice man. From top to bottom, Mo Nan continued to castrate, pressing down fiercely! uproar! Master Yao, the ice man, turned into broken ice, piece by piece, piece by piece, scattered all over the ground. Mo Nan knelt down on his knees and pressed down on the ground with one hand. The powerful zhenqi was still twisting towards the ground, and huge cracks burst open underneath. Heroic and full of momentum! With silver hair fluttering, he crushed the demon master into ice cubes with one hand! Rays of light burst out, setting off his appearance like a god of war. Mo Nan whirled uncontrollably and shattered the shattered ice. Then he stood up from the shattered ice and looked at the pale Mu Xuanyin on the bank. , Yingying stood in front of him. Mo Nan walked over step by step, his eyes were real, and his voice was soft, as if he was afraid of frightening her: "Xuanyin, are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin opened her small mouth slightly, and gently raised her gorgeous face, staring blankly at Mo Nan''s silver hair with blurred eyes. Her chest rose and fell, and her white hands numbly touched the silver hair. It turned out to be true... He, he, he... Mu Xuanyin''s face flushed, she rolled her eyes, her delicate body softened immediately, and she fell headfirst. Straight fainted! "Xuanyin!" Mo Nan immediately hugged her in his arms, stretched out his hand to feel her pulse, his face turned pale in vain. "Xuanyin! Hold on!" He immediately hugged Mu Xuanyin, looked left and right, trying to find a room. Ye Liuli''s face paled beside her, but she immediately understood what happened, and immediately said: "There is a room over there!" Now they are in the backyard, and they have to cross the frozen house if they want to have a room to rest. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he just freed up a hand, grabbed Ye Liuli and jumped over the roof. Mu Yanyan, Qiao Jingyun, Lin Yutong and others finally made a detour. When he saw such a huge lake turned into ice sculptures, everyone was shocked and stunned. "Who made this?" "Does Aunt Ye have this kind of ability at home? Can it turn into ice in an instant?" Even if they have seen a master who can turn water into ice, they would not think that it was human power when the entire lake was turned into ice. for. "This ice sculpture, is this still an ice sculpture? At least twenty or thirty meters high? My God, there are still people in the ice sculpture." Everyone was shocked and looked around, only to find that someone was frozen inside the ice sculpture. "Help! Help!" Suddenly, a weak voice came from inside the gazebo. Naturally, Mu Yanyan was aware of Cao Guang''s plan, so she looked here as soon as she arrived. "Brother Cao Guang, is that you? Come quickly!" Everyone frantically took out their phones and called for help. Lin Yutong looked at everything in front of her, and suddenly thought of Mo Nan. She looked around, but there was no sign of him. "Where''s Mo Nan? Where''s Sister Liuli? Why, why aren''t they here?" ... Mo Nan put Mu Xuanyin on the bed and fed her a elixir. At this moment, he found that her whole body was slowly becoming cold. Her cold body exploded! Ye Liuli watched from the side and was about to call the doctor. Mo Nan hurriedly stopped her, took out a black prayer bead, and said: "No one can save her except me! If you still have some kindness, you can help me deal with the outside affairs! This bead, you You should ask your niece Ye Juan." Ye Liuli took the bead, feeling a burst of coldness, she was quickly weighing the pros and cons. Mo Nan obviously knew Ye Liuli''s thoughts, and quickly said: "The Cao family dared to kill me in your place. If I died, you must bear the responsibility. He wanted to blame you. I could have killed me Cao Guang, now he is spared his life, you decide for yourself. The last time Ye Juan was bewitched by a bead, it was such a bead, why would someone give her a bead?" Ye Liuli glanced at Mu Xuanyin on the bed again, her face turned livid. She knew that this time the Cao family must have driven her to a dead end. As Mo Nan, Jiangnan Mo Zhenren and the chairman of Shangbao Group If she died in the home of her partner, what consequences would Ye Liuli face? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it naturally! You save Xuanyin first!" Ye Liuli took a deep look at Mo Nan. The boy in front of him who suddenly turned into silver hair seemed to have changed completely. The white-haired real person in Jiangnan is rumored to be true! Thinking about it, she suddenly turned around and strode out. There are too many things outside waiting for her to preside over and deal with. Mo Nan looked back at Mu Xuanyin who was on the bed, and couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. After all, she still couldn''t escape the pain of cold body! That gorgeous face was as pale as paper, with long eyelashes, trembling a few times... Chapter 280 "Xuanyin!" Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her bouquet-like face, Mo Nan called softly. Mu Xuanyin''s appearance has long been imprinted in his heart like a brand, and now he can''t help but feel a burst of tenderness when he looks at it. Now her whole body is very soft, without much strength, and there are waves of icy breath on her body. The softness exposed on the beautiful eyebrows in the stupor made people feel distressed. She has fair skin, a small nose, and her pink lips are slightly parted. Because of the cold, there is a trace of cleft inside her pink lips, which looks strangely soft and alluring. Mu Xuanyin was in a daze, and seemed to want to open her eyes, but her whole body was in a drowsy state. "Before I gave you the pill earlier, I wanted to heal your cold body early. You don''t have to wait until you were 18 years old when you were in so much pain. It makes you feel the same now. But don''t worry, I will find it soon. The remaining two medicinal ingredients!" Mo Nan knew very well that "diseases come from superficial Chinese medicine", if Mu Xuanyin had a cold at the age of eighteen before going to treat her illness, then she would probably repeat the same fate as in her previous life. Mo Nan used his spiritual power to slowly suppress the coldness in Mu Xuanyin''s body. He checked again and found that she was fine. She should wake up soon, but the coldness was still very unstable. They will still explode. In the current state, life is safe but suffering is indispensable. Suddenly, there was a burst of rapid footsteps outside, and then someone said sharply: "How could my granddaughter faint for no reason?" "Master Mu, go in and have a look before we talk." Ye Liuli pushed open the door and walked in with a hale and hearty old man. This old man, Mo Nan, recognized that it was Mu Xuanyin''s grandfather, Mu Zhonghua, who was also the only person in the entire Mu family who really cared about Mu Xuanyin. As soon as Mu Zhonghua came in, he met Mo Nan''s eyes. The sharp gaze was as real as it was, and the condescending aura directly pressed on Mo Nan: "It''s you!" Mu Zhonghua naturally recognized Mo Nan. When Mo Nan rescued Mu Xuanyin at the bottom of the lake, he had seen Mo Nan''s true face. Although Mo Nan''s appearance has changed, warriors can tell who the opponent is with just a breath. "Is this how you protect Xuanyin?" Mo Nan''s eyes were like a torch, and he also shot straight away. Mu Zhonghua was taken aback, what is this? That''s his granddaughter, why is it an outsider''s turn to question him? "Hmph, it has nothing to do with you!" Mu Zhonghua still cared about Mu Xuanyin first, he walked to the bed immediately, and after a closer look, he found that Mu Xuanyin was just in a coma and there was nothing serious about it. Mo Nan suppressed the anger in his heart, he could immediately turn his face against anyone who said this to him, but he said in a deep voice: "She has an outbreak of cold, and there is no danger of her life for now, don''t use drugs indiscriminately, wait for me to come back. I have a cure for her." "Really Mo!" Mu Zhonghua knew Mo Nan''s identity a long time ago. Seeing that Mo Nan was about to leave, he immediately said, "Why did you save Xuanyin twice? What are you planning?" When Ye Liuli just came in, he gave him a general idea. He couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan saved Xuanyin and gave him the pill? Ye Liuli didn''t understand either, and looked at Mo Nan curiously. The only thing the two of them thought was that Mo Nan liked Mu Xuanyin, but it was impossible for Mo Nan not to know that Mu Xuanyin was Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e. Mo Nan glanced at the two of them, full of pride in his heart, and his tone was forceful: "I want her to be my woman!" Mu Zhonghua''s face darkened, his eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice: "Crazy tone! Is my Mu Zhonghua''s granddaughter something you, a little Jiangnan leader, can covet?" "Oh? Really? You think I''m not good enough for her?" Mo Nan confronted her. "Of course you don''t deserve it! It seems good that you are able to overwhelm the leaders of Jiangnan Province at a young age, but you have no background and no family support. You will collapse at any time! Whether it is your Shangbao Group or you As long as you have an accident, no one will help you. You are just a nouveau riche! How can you be worthy of my granddaughter? I will catch a lot of people like you!" Mu Zhonghua directly spoke the truth. Indeed, it seems that Mo Nan has infinite scenery, and he has the title of the first person in the south of the Yangtze River at a young age, but his foundation is absolutely unstable. Without the influence of a century-old family, Mo Nan Sooner or later something will happen. "Then what kind of qualifications are worthy of it? What if I can make all the four major families of Yanjing bow their heads to me? Will you stand in the way?" People like Mu Zhonghua and Ye Liuli were suppressed. These two influential figures are like a foil in front of Mo Nan! Mu Zhonghua sneered: "If there is such a day, I will kneel down and let you marry my granddaughter! Unfortunately, it is absolutely impossible!" "Then you can live well! It won''t be too long!" How could Mo Nan''s grand ambition be the small four big families? What he wants is the entire China, above the entire earth. Otherwise, what is the talk of going back to the heavens to seek revenge for the aloof young emperor? Ye Liuli looked at Mo Nan, put away her usual seductive smile, and said puzzledly: "Really Mo! You dare to admit so openly, I appreciate you very much, your courage is commendable. But this one is enough to overcome Countless geniuses. But, I don''t believe..." She didn''t wait for Mo Nan to ask, and said to herself: "You are the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River, and you are also sitting in the Shangbao Group. If you want beautiful women, you don''t even need to hook your fingers. One look is enough." Let countless beauties climb into your bed. You will come to Yanjing from a thousand miles away, and break the group into Yanjing abruptly, just for Mu Xuanyin? You should know that she is Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e! Cao Lingtian is the son of a unicorn, the number one young man in Yanjing! If you dare to rob his woman, you are courting death! You think you are strong enough, but your strength is nothing in front of the Cao family! Mo Zhenren, don''t you really love the country and the beauties? " Ye Liuli took a few steps, and whispered: "If you want to offend the Cao family, you still want to be with Mu Xuanyin? If you want power and family background, well, my Ye family has Ye Juan, and the Tang family also has Tang Qi." Seven, Mu Yanyan should be more favored by the Mu family, and even... I, Ye Liuli, am not married. You don''t choose, what is your purpose behind it?" "Haha!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "It''s very simple, because I''m not a businessman!" Mo Nan looked back at Mu Xuanyin, as if pleading, and said in a deep voice: "Take care of her! I will definitely relieve the pain of the cold on her body!" After finishing speaking, he strode out of the room! Only then did Ye Liuli recover from her stupor. Mo Nan''s words, "Because I''m not a businessman!" hit her hard, as if directly attacking her soul? Do I think about any people and things in terms of gains and losses and business? When did I become such a person? But isn''t that what the world is all about? I don''t believe it, but you, Mo Nan, actually took the risk for the sake of loving her. There is an abyss ahead of him. impossible! There is absolutely no way such a fool exists! Ye Liuli shook her head vigorously, she only knew that she had always weighed the pros and cons to become who she is today. What kind of shit love, what kind of shit life, it''s all fake! Men all over the world are alike! Love this one today, give him something better tomorrow and he will forget the previous one immediately. Mu Zhonghua next to him blushed, his eyes were full of disdain, this little Mo Nan dared to covet his granddaughter, and even dreamed of making the four big families bow down. snort! At such a young age, it really is easy to swell, and I can''t find the north! But it doesn''t matter, such a person will definitely hit a wall one day! At that time, he won''t even have the courage to show up! Mu Zhonghua walked to the bedside and saw Mu Xuanyin''s long eyelashes trembling. She must have been conscious, and she didn''t know if she had heard Mo Nan''s big talk just now. If she heard it, Xuanyin would definitely think that Mo Nan is an unreliable person! That''s fine, as long as Xuanyin hates him, no matter how much he jumps around, he won''t be able to make waves. Mo Nan left Ye Liuli''s house. As for Cao Guang, Mu Yanyan and others, he has no time to pay attention to them yet. These people are nothing but ants in his eyes! He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the number of Bianhua: "Are you sure that all eighty-eight people were killed in the previous operation?" Chapter 281 "Boss, I can be sure that all eighty-eight people are dead! Unless King Yama is alive, no one can be saved!" On the other end of the phone came the affirmative tone of Bianhua, "Two captives, one was killed, and the second was recruited. So at the beginning, eighty-seven people died, and the eighty-eighth one was killed by myself six hours later. of!" "Huh!" Mo Nan''s thoughts turned sharply, Bi''anhua was so sure, but the news from the special forces team only saw 87 corpses? Who exactly got it wrong? Is it true that there is a dead man running away? still¡­¡­ Bianhua suddenly remembered something very important, and hurriedly said: "The unicorn horn you want us to find, we have already confirmed where it is. I will send the information to you now." "Got it! Good job!" Mo Nan suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and hung up the phone silently. It really is another village, just now he was still worried about the ingredients of Mu Xuanyin''s elixir, and now he will hear the news from Bianhua. After Mo Nan finished reading, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: It seems that sometimes he knows that the other party is a trap, but he still has to go for it. "Go ahead to dangers!" Mo Nan quickly disappeared into the night. ... Two hours later, Mo Nan quietly appeared in the Eternal Palace. The traces of the fighting here have already been cleaned up. If it weren''t for the smell of blood that has not dissipated in the air, one would never have imagined that a horrific massacre took place here not long ago. Mo Nan landed in the compound, hiding around, as if he was looking for something. "One corpse, two corpses..." Judging by Mo Nan''s eyesight, he can clearly judge which position on the ground has been killed. Counting and counting, suddenly the surrounding lights suddenly lit up. bang bang bang¡ª The strong rays of light seemed to make a burst of sound, and shone on Mo Nan''s body in unison. All of a sudden, Mo Nan was invisible! On the distant stairs, a heroic woman looked at Mo Nan with a smile, and walked down clapping loudly. "I''ve waited a lot, and finally I''ve waited for you! Unexpectedly, it''s you, Mo Zhenren!" Mo Nan looked up at Qingluan calmly, and said with a smile, "Instructor Qingluan, what a coincidence? You also came out for a walk?" "Hey, Mo Zhenzhen, it''s about this time, you don''t want to be so sloppy. It''s too expensive!" Qingluan looked very proud. This is a glove she set herself. She deliberately revealed that there were only eighty-seven corpses, one less than the real corpse. This is equivalent to telling the murderer that one person was missed. Then the murderer will definitely come back for sure! Qingluan tried to wait again, and came to sit on the sidelines, and sure enough, the murderer was fooled. It''s just that Qingluan didn''t expect that it was Mo Nan who killed so many people overnight, and the object of suspicion that just flashed in her mind was him. "Mo Zhenzhen, I still want to thank you! After so many years, I finally beat my sister. She said that the murderer would not appear, but you did! Tell me! What enmity do you have with this group of people? Kill them all so cruelly?" Qingluan said, his eyes suddenly became sharp. It was a deal to trade elixir with Mo Nan before, and now it has involved nearly a hundred lives. The most important thing is that all the forces were expected by the special forces, but the sudden appearance of Mo Nan caught them off guard. To understand well, to control Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t deny or admit it, as if he was talking about some celebrity gossip, it didn''t matter: "Shouldn''t you be wondering who told me the secret of your special forces? Your special forces are not safe!" "There are not many members of the Special Forces that have been in contact with you. I will check it casually, and I will know it in less than five minutes! I don''t need to worry about these!" Qingluan regarded Mo Nan as a turtle in the urn, and walked up to Mo Nan with a face full of frost: "You tell me, do you want to be shot or euthanized? Do you have any last words to explain?" "It is not a pity for these people to die. They are all existences that harm China. According to my understanding, none of them are of Chinese nationality. Why are you so nervous? Someone has taken action for your special forces team, so you should thank him!" Mo Nan Smiled lightly. "Thank you? Huh, they should be damned, but you have no right to kill people!" Qingluan absolutely cannot let Mo Nan do anything wrong. Originally, Mo Nan''s identity is quite sensitive, the leader of the underground world in Jiangnan Province, if he doesn''t take the opportunity now After breaking his prestige, what should we do next? If the leader of every province is like this, how can they protect the whole China? Mo Nan took out the card that Qingluan gave him before, and said in a deep voice: "I can become legal! It just depends on your wishes!" "I can''t see it. You are so afraid of death. You scoffed when you were invited to join the Special Forces before, but now you just obediently join because of this reason? How did I smell the conspiracy?" Qingluan was able to become the Suzaku team The instructors are not vegetarians either. "Of course it''s not that simple. I want to go to the Ivy Banquet to kill an enemy, just to borrow the identity of your special forces. That''s the only way! You won''t be trapped in the base every day as a special force, will you?" Mo Nan gave a troubled smile. Qingluan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. Mo Nan didn''t seem to be able to speak like this before. He always cherishes words like gold. Why is he eloquent today and feeling a little helpless? But he admitted it like this, it seems that the enemies at the Ivy Banquet must have a blood feud with him. "You must let me participate in the Ivy Banquet! This is my condition, do you agree?" Having said that, Mo Nan''s attitude suddenly became tough. Qingluan thought about it for a while, and immediately agreed: "Okay! You are welcome to join the Special Forces!" Mo Nan shook hands with her, both of them had their own secrets, and they both smiled lightly. Join the Ivy Banquet, this is what Mo Nan must do. Because among the information sent by Bi''anhua, the only one who can get the unicorn horn is the first place in the competition at the Ivy Banquet. Moreover, the competition started only a week later, and Mo Nan didn''t have enough time to find other families and join their representatives in the battle. Because the list has already been drawn up. The only one who can still represent the battle is the special forces team! Then, Mo Nan has only two ways, one is to rush directly to the Ivy Banquet, kill all their families, and grab the unicorn horn. The second way is to abide by their rules and play as a representative. Mo Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was not too worried about the competition at the Ivy Banquet, and finally found the most rare unicorn horn, which was a great joy for him and Mu Xuanyin. Then, Qingluan would naturally ask Mo Nan how he managed to kill eighty-eight people overnight? Mo Nan naturally had his own arguments, saying that Jiangnan Province had already trained dead soldiers. Qingluan was dubious, and didn''t continue to ask. Of course, with Mo Nan''s current embarrassing status, it was impossible for Qingluan to take him back to the special forces base directly. After they agreed with each other, they said goodbye. In the next few days, Mo Nan did not show up at Yenching University, but just greeted President Tang Fu directly, and it was considered a leave of absence. In the past few days, Mu Xuanyin woke up a few times in a daze, but they were all talking nonsense, and the servants who were serving her didn''t take it seriously. However, with the elixir left by Mo Nan, her condition improved day by day. ... On this day, Mo Nan suddenly received a notice from Qingluan. Finally started to go to the Ivy Banquet. Looking at the military aircraft in front of him, Mo Nan was a little surprised: "Isn''t the Ivy Banquet in Yanjing?" "Who said you''re in Yanjing? Go up!" Qingluan greeted. When Mo Nan boarded the cabin, he saw all the uniforms of the Special Forces. He is the only one in a white shirt and jeans, which looks quite different. The special forces members above all looked at Mo Nan in unison. It seemed that they all looked puzzled, but seeing that Qingluan was leading the plane, none of them asked questions. Mo Nan laughed secretly: "If it was placed on the dark list, a group of people would have rushed up and turned the sky around." After Qingluan took him up, he let him do what he wanted. Mo Nan didn''t mind either, he didn''t even have a title here? He found a seat and sat down. Next to him was a girl with short hair. She looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression, grinned, her throat moved, and she didn''t speak. Mo Nan said: "Hello, may I ask, where are we going?" "Himalayas!" Chapter 282 Going to the Himalayas? When Mo Nan heard it, he immediately thought of Mount Everest, which is the iconic first snow peak! Why is this Ivy Banquet located? And judging from the information given by Bi''anhua, there are many big families participating in this Ivy Banquet, and their only purpose is to choose the first place in the contest. Mo Nan nodded to the short-haired girl next to him: "Thank you." "You are new here! My name is Xu Hanlu." "My name is Mo Nan." After the introduction, Mo Nan saw that she hesitated to speak, so he looked at her curiously, waiting for her to speak. Xu Hanlu looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "You''d better find a second place to sit! You can''t sit here!" Mo Nan even looked back at the seat, afraid that it would be bad if someone else''s name was really written on it. It''s just that when he came up, Qingluan told him that he could sit casually, so there are so many rules in flying? The team members next to him all laughed: "This brat really doesn''t understand anything!" "It''s no wonder you''re new here. It wasn''t like this when you were a recruit, just look at Captain Xia''s expression later." "Last time, the guy who didn''t understand the rules seemed to have been beaten up by Team Xia and lay there for half a month, or it was Doctor Sun who shot him later, or it would have taken him three months." Mo Nan looked at those people curiously. Don''t the Special Forces have a sense of justice and love and help each other? How does this feel similar to the dark list? They all like to abuse newcomers. "Is this seat reserved for Team Xia?" Mo Nan was a little curious. "That''s not true, but..." At this moment, the few people who were smiling lowly stopped their smiles and kept their eyes fixed. Xu Hanlu who was next to her stopped abruptly in the middle of her speech, and hurriedly reminded in a low voice: "Get up quickly! Otherwise, you will be in trouble! The Xia team dare not even mess with the old players, so don''t be in a daze." Mo Nan leaned back gently, and quietly looked at Team Xia who was approaching, to see who made these special forces members so scared? Mo Nan couldn''t get up. Apart from his personality, he also knew that he was going to participate in the Ivy Banquet. There were so many players in front of him, all of whom performed well in the eyes of the instructors. Why should he be sent on the field? Therefore, Mo Nan is somewhat looking forward to something that can be done well, so that everyone can see his methods, and then things will go much smoother in the future. Xia Dui who came over turned out to be a glamorous big beauty, she was slightly taken aback when she saw Mo Nan. Immediately after that, he ran over quickly and rushed straight towards Mo Nan. "Fuck, this kid is dead." "It''s the first time for Team Xia to rush so fast on the plane. Isn''t she too annoyed today?" Xu Hanlu was in a hurry immediately, and quickly said: "Captain Xia, this is the new Mo Nan, he is not sensible, I will..." Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of her. Xia Lingxuan, who was always cold and arrogant, ran straight to Mo Nan, and then jumped on Mo Nan. Surprised: "Haha, Mo Nan is you. Why are you here? Have you also joined the Special Forces? That''s great~" What''s happening here? The team members who were waiting to watch the violent beating scene were shocked for a while. God! How could the Xia team they knew be so unreserved? Who is this new Mo Nan to her? "I''m not dazzled, right? Our basalt flower fell into the arms of a new boy?" Xu Hanlu who was standing next to her was even more surprised. She could clearly see that Captain Xia in front of her was very unceremoniously lying on Mo Nan''s body. At this time, Mo Nan was a little embarrassed. In front of everyone''s eyes, there were two round and plump balls on his body, which were deformed. He patted the shoulders of the big beautiful woman on his body, and said with a smile: " Xia Lingxuan, don''t be so excited, get up!" The Xia team in front of her was actually Xia Lingxuan who had followed her overseas to kill the wild eagle. She later took Mo Nan to the alternate warehouse of the Special Forces. Mo Nan remembered that he also gave Xia Lingxuan a few powerful pills, but there was a bit of trouble behind her sister Xia Lingmei and her father, Director Xia. unhappy. But in my impression, it was impossible for Xia Lingxuan to do such a thing! Xia Lingxuan stood up shyly, her pretty face flushed, and said in a low voice shyly: "I''m so happy to see you~" Mo Nan saw that people around him looked at him differently. Xu Hanlu swallowed her saliva, forced a smile and said, "Too bad, this time Zheng Yi is really about to lose his love." Mo Nan frowned slightly, and glanced at Xia Lingxuan. This little girl was so enthusiastic when she came up, maybe she was trying to catch him as a shield? "Mo Nan, let''s go, I''ll take you to the first class cabin!" Speaking of which, Xia Lingxuan blushed and took Mo Nan''s hand, and walked forward. When the team members saw them leaving like this, they immediately murmured in low voices: "So this is the boyfriend that Team Xia often talks about." "Zheng Yi still doesn''t believe it. Now that friend has come in, let''s believe it now." "No wonder this kid is so rampant. It turned out that someone was covering him. I don''t know if Zheng Yi will jump from the second plane if he finds out. Haha." Mo Nan''s hearing ability, of course, heard it. Soon, the two arrived in the first class cabin. Xia Lingxuan smiled, let go of Mo Nan''s hand, and explained: "I, I''m sorry just now. The main reason is that the people here were too annoying when I came in, so I made up a boyfriend, and that boyfriend is ¡­¡­you." Mo Nan gave Xia Lingxuan a displeased look. It was impossible for him to pursue this kind of thing. Asking him to tell those people that he was not Xia Lingxuan''s boyfriend, this kind of explanation never even occurred to Mo Nan. "Your cultivation base has improved a lot, but you shouldn''t be able to be the captain, right?" Mo Nan was concerned about the overall situation of the special forces team. Xia Lingxuan was already very strong. With the help of his elixir, at least 80% of the planes here were not her opponents. But is she really qualified to be the captain at her age? "I didn''t make it at first, but I met senior Xiao Qianjue by chance, and he praised me a few words. The team decided to train me well, and this is why these players are afraid of me." Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. He had heard Xiao Qianjue''s name often, but he never thought that he could decide the captain position of a special forces team just by boasting a few words. How powerful is this? Now that we met, Mo Nan would naturally ask about the Ivy Banquet. Xia Lingxuan, on the other hand, knew everything and told Mo Nan everything. But after Mo Nan learned of a result, he still didn''t understand: "You said that the special operations team is only to supervise the team and maintain order, and they generally don''t participate in the Ivy Banquet competition?" "Yeah! Basically, we are the referees, and we are the guards. It would be a bit out of character if we participated by ourselves." Mo Nan didn''t care about this, what he wanted was the unicorn horn for the first prize, and he wanted to participate in it no matter what. Finally, the plane finally arrived at its destination. It landed not at the city airport, but on a secret runway in the Himalayas. Being able to open up a runway for landing here shows the background of these people who came to the Tibetan Ivy Banquet. The moment Mo Nan stepped out of the plane, he suddenly felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. Looking from a distance, he could actually see a snow-white mountain range. Snow all year round in the Himalayas! At their level, the amount of clothes is just a cover. "Mo Nan, first go to the temporary base to rest for half a day, and then we will go to the Ivy Banquet." Xia Lingxuan led Mo Nan very skillfully, which aroused the envy of many team members. This temporary base is not so mysterious, they are stationed in the middle of a Tibetan town. The Tibetans here are all wearing thick clothes, and many of them kneel down to the top of the distant mountain, praying for something. The two talked and laughed, and walked into a temple. There are still many people in the sparring, all of them are members of the special forces team. "Ling Xuan, you''re so slow." Suddenly, someone in front stopped Xia Lingxuan, and five people came briskly. One of them was also a beautiful woman, somewhat similar to Xia Lingxuan, Mo Nan recognized her as Xia Lingxuan''s older sister, Xia Lingmei. "It''s been a while, sister, do you still remember him? Mo Nan." Xia Lingmei frowned, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, she sneered, "What? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t join our special forces? Why are you here again?" Chapter 283 Mo Nan faced it calmly. The moment he saw Xia Lingmei, he knew that this woman would make things difficult for her in all kinds of ways, sneering and sarcastic, after all, she used both money and beauty tricks to beg Mo Nan even after chasing her on the bus. Now that there is such a good opportunity, Xia Lingmei will definitely come back with revenge. "Sister, can you stop acting like this? We accepted his love, how could you do this?" Xia Lingxuan was quite uncomfortable being caught in the middle. "Hmph, who accepted his love? That''s you. You took his elixir yourself, otherwise would you have the status of the captain today? If you want to repay his favor, you have to climb into his bed, it''s you Don''t talk about me!" Xia Lingmei didn''t show any affection, and even her own sister slandered her on the spot. Xia Lingxuan said loudly: "Sister, show me some respect! What do you mean I climbed into his bed? Don''t slander us!" "Oh, did I slander you? Hmph! Mo Zhenren, Mo Zhenren, you are a good means. You hooked up with my sister just after you came here. Back when she was nothing, you liked to ignore her, but now you know that she is special." Now that you''re the captain of the team, you''ve come here softly. I''ve seen through your true colors." Xia Lingmei''s eyes shone coldly, her teeth were pointed and her mouth was sharp, and her face was raised high, wishing to look at people with her nostrils. "Have you finished?" Mo Nan suddenly said indifferently. "So what if it''s finished? So what if it''s not finished? You joined the special forces team as a mere candidate. Who do you think you are? Are you still here to do your best by relying on your identity as Mo Zhenren? I now order You, take off your clothes and pants, and stand here for ten hours!" Xia Lingmei yelled angrily, and she immediately showed her shoulder badges. In her current capacity, it was her absolute power to order a new recruit who had just entered the Special Forces. This was originally a training item, but Xia Lingmei suddenly smiled coldly on such an insulting occasion. She had already thought of something, and she was sure that Mo Nan would never stay until the Ivy Banquet started. ... "Don''t go...Mo Nan." Mu Xuanyin uttered a few ravings, woke up in a daze, opened her eyes with difficulty, and found that her body was covered with a thick layer of quilt. The air conditioner in the room was also turned on to a very high temperature. Her head was also groggy and very heavy. "Mo Nan..." Mu Xuanyin trembled in vain. She had been in a coma for so many days, but images of Mo Nan kept appearing in her mind. On the surface of the lake, the man wearing the prince''s mask... the Mo Nan who hugged her and kissed her as soon as they met... the Mo Nan who wore the same bracelet as her. "I should have guessed that it was you a long time ago, why do I only know now." At Ye Liuli''s house, she watched the process of Mo Nan''s black hair turning into silver hair with her own eyes. She could tell that it was the person in her heart just by taking a look at it. "He was always by my side." Mu Xuanyin turned over the quilt, her feet were bare, revealing her crystal clear little toes, and she lightly stepped on the carpet in the room. "Mo Nan, where are you?" Mu Xuanyin thought that when she woke up, she would see Mo Nan by her side, but she didn''t expect to find him. "Miss, you''re awake! That''s great! Go and tell the master!" The servants outside the door were overjoyed when they saw Mu Xuanyin wake up, and hurried up to help her. "Aunt Wang, have you seen Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin was still not in the mood, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness, and her originally beautiful face looked haggard. She didn''t know why she was looking for Mo Nan, what did she say to him when she found him? But at this moment, she just wanted to look at him. "What Mo Nan? Miss, you have been calling this name for so many days. Who is he? Is he the bad guy who made you sick? I have been here to take care of you these days, and I haven''t seen anyone else. " Aunt Wang said distressedly. Mu Xuanyin''s face turned even paler. After a while, Mu Zhonghua rushed in excitedly. As soon as he entered the room, he said excitedly: "Okay, Xuanyin, you finally woke up. I''m so afraid that your body won''t be able to survive!" "Grandpa, where''s Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin asked anxiously. Mu Zhonghua didn''t have any good feelings for Mo Nan, and said displeasedly: "Why do you ask an outsider as soon as you wake up? He naturally has no face to stay and left! How do you feel now? Don''t worry, I have sent People go to the Danhui to ask for the pill, and you will be fine. Aunt Wang, hurry up and prepare something to eat." "No, why did he leave? I...I remember..." Mu Xuanyin seemed to remember what Mo Nan said whether to marry her or let her be his woman. Could it be that these words were all in her dreams? "Don''t think so much! Take care of your body first, and don''t worry about other things. I''ll send someone to look for Mo Nan. He''s not a professor, he probably attends classes every day! You need to get better soon... ... Hey, where are you going?" Mu Zhonghua said halfway, when he saw Mu Xuanyin was about to go out, he immediately stepped forward to support her. "I''m going to school!" Mu Xuanyin said stubbornly. "You''re not in good health, how can you go to school! You''re messing around, what if you faint again, what do you ask grandpa to do?" Mu Zhonghua felt sorry for his poor granddaughter from the bottom of his heart. Mu Xuanyin grabbed a piece of clothing and put it on her body. She jumped twice on purpose, spun around twice, and said quickly: "Look, I''m really fine. I''m going back to school. I''ve been there for so many days, no Go to class. I''m going to class!" "Nonsense¡ªwait for the doctor to check it out! Now sit down and eat when you are full! If you are still so frizzy, be careful Grandpa kicks that Mo Nan out of Yenching University." Mu Zhonghua also knows what it means to prescribe the right medicine, and sure enough, as soon as Mo Nan is mentioned, it will be effective. "Grandpa, what are you going to do? You must not use any means. I will take care of myself before going to school!" Mu Xuanyin was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She knew Grandpa''s character, if he dared to force his way, he would really kick Mo Nan out. In just half a day, Mu Xuanyin recovered with amazing recovery ability. Even the two doctors checked and said there was nothing serious. At this time, Mu Zhonghua had no excuse to keep her at home, so he could only send her to school in person. The moment she stepped into the campus, Mu Xuanyin panicked again. What would she do if she saw Mo Nan? Oh my god, I didn''t expect that he was the one who saved himself under the lake. How to do it? Will he make fun of people being stupid? Can''t see it for so long. But his pervert is too hateful, knowing that people don''t know why he didn''t tell them directly. Isn''t he in class? He is writing? "Oh, how did I come here?" Mu Xuanyin was thinking wildly along the way, and when she saw the scene in front of her clearly, she found that she had already walked outside the calligraphy building. Hearing the sound of class going on inside, her heart suddenly hung up. But faintly felt a little nervous and exciting, and now I happened to sneak a look at him, hum. Mu Xuanyin slowly approached the window, looked inside, and found that the lecturer inside turned out to be an old man in Tang suit. "This is... a layman of Shanghai University? Where''s Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin waited until the get out of class was over, and then went in and asked Shangbo Layman: "Teacher, didn''t Mo Nan teach this class? What about others?" "Oh, it seems that everyone likes Professor Mo''s class very much. He asked for leave! Let me take the calligraphy class for the time being!" Shangbo Layman laughed. asked for leave? How is this going? Where did Mo Nan go? Chapter 284 In the classroom, a group of students are waiting for class. Fang Weihai adjusted his hairstyle, and posed for the post in front of the beautiful woman Lu Huan. "Huanhuan, do you have a date tonight?" Lu Huan rolled his eyes at him shyly, and said coquettishly: "Big villain, I don''t want to date you." Fang Weihai''s soul was taken away by that charming look, this is his department flower, it took a long time to get a good impression of him, and he must behave well today. At this moment, Sun Haobo next to him suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, it''s superb." "Isn''t that Mu Xuanyin? The uncrowned king! Why did she come to our class? It turns out that the real person is so much prettier than the photos, tsk tsk!" Zhao Youli was also surprised, and even the foreign language department did not have many people to talk to. , why did she come here? Lu Huan snorted coldly: "So what? I didn''t come to see you." As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Xuanyin briskly walked over under the eyes of the whole class. "Excuse me, are you Zhao Youli, Sun Haobo?" Mu Xuanyin''s voice was a little soft, but very nice. Sun Haobo hooked Zhao Youli''s neck, his hands trembling a little, "It''s us, it''s us. Classmate, what''s the matter with you?" "Are you Mo Nan''s roommates? Did he tell you when he''ll be back? I want to find him." Mu Xuanyin was helpless, she couldn''t find Mo Nan anywhere, and there was no signal on the phone. Fortunately, When riding in the car before, Mo Nan mentioned all his classmates and friends as if introducing relatives. "The fourth son... ahem, our fourth brother! He asked for leave." "Yes, yes, he asked for leave. He said it was something. The last time we received a message from him was a few days ago. Don''t worry, he will definitely come back after finishing his work in two days. We will tell you as soon as possible. " "Thank you very much. This is my number. If he comes back, please tell me as soon as possible. If he sends you a message, let me know." Mu Xuanyin could only nod, and then left her mobile phone number for the first time , and then leave. Sun Haobo and Zhao Youli looked at the mobile phone number, dumbfounded. Mu Xuanyin left their number, can you believe that? Fang Weihai watched from the side, but he smiled triumphantly. Everyone knew that Mu Xuanyin would never be able to touch them. Even if they had mobile numbers, they would never dare to call. He smiled and said: "Huanhuan, look They are both alike, useless! I fall in love with one when I see one. I am different, in front of any beautiful woman, I only fall in love with you." "Big villain, you still want to fuck me~huh." Lu Huan flushed. Mu Xuanyin left the classroom but didn''t know where to go? Although she always felt that something was wrong with Mo Nan, she didn''t know where Mo Nan was at the moment. It was a very uncomfortable feeling, as if wearing a wet dress, unable to calm down when doing anything. It seems that we can only wait a few days on campus to see. Mo Nan, come back early, okay? ... Mo Nan had already spent the night with the Special Forces. For the Ivy Banquet, he finally understood it completely, and now there are only three places in the special forces team. And generally speaking, no matter how strong the special forces team is, they will abstain in the semi-finals. This method is used to reflect the strength and generosity of the special forces team. "Three places, then I must occupy one, and I must win the first place!" Mo Nan came here for the unicorn horn as the reward for the first place. If there was no reward, he would definitely not have the leisure to come here to compete with others. Moreover, there are two other families here that are branches of the Cao family. It would be nice if the two minions of the Cao family can be easily removed. "Mo Nan! Are you there? I have something to discuss with you!" Suddenly, Qingluan''s voice sounded outside the door. Mo Nan frowned, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. With Qingluan''s temperament, how could he consult with him? Her identity is generally ordered! Opening the door, she saw Qingluan standing outside helplessly, holding a document that was more than half wrinkled by her grip. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan felt that the atmosphere was not right. "Your request to fight on behalf of the Special Forces has been rejected." Qingluan calmly explained the main content of the document. Mo Nan frowned, this was the only condition he talked to Qingluan, and now he can''t meet it? Qingluan gritted her teeth, it seemed that she was very angry just now: "Do you have any trouble with Instructor Pan Dalong? If you want to change a competition quota, all three instructors must agree, but he is the only one who disagrees, this dead man Usually I dare not go against me, but now I say that anyone but you can do it." Mo Nan thought for a while, but he had never heard of this person''s name at all, so where is the holiday? Hearing what Qingluan said, it must be aimed at him. "Let''s go find him!" In this special force, there are many rules, and Mo Nan can''t do anything. When Mo Nan saw Pan Dalong, Mo Nan didn''t know it yet, but when he saw the two people next to him, he immediately understood. One of the two standing beside her was Xia Lingmei, and the other was Yu Xiao. "Hey, Uncle, you predicted well. This kid really came to look for you." Yu Xiao said proudly to Pan Dalong. When Yu Xiao was in the reserve warehouse, he won the first place, but he was shot out by Mo Nan, which can be said to be a great shame to him. Today he finally had a chance to take revenge. Even if he was crying for his grandpa and begging his grandma, he still had to ask his cousin for help. "Why don''t you agree to my participation?" Mo Nan asked Pan Dalong again, knowing Qingluan''s relationship. "Presumptuous! You can''t even salute the instructor?" Yu Xiao immediately cursed. Xia Lingmei smiled sinisterly: "A reckless man who came out of the grass really doesn''t understand anything. Such a person is not qualified to join our special team at all." Pan Dalong laughed, and said in a deep voice: "Because you are not qualified! I am also very embarrassed. It is already a violation of discipline for someone like you who has not been selected by the recruitment warehouse to stand here." "Yes, instructor Qingluan, although you have the power, don''t go too far. Can just arresting someone represent our special forces team? Where will we put our face?" Xia Lingmei said coldly. Qingluan knew she was wrong, but the matter of the Ivy Banquet was the matter of the entire Special Forces. If it was the matter of the Suzaku Special Forces, she would not talk nonsense with this group of people. Pan Dalong said loudly: "Your way to enter the Special Forces is not the right way! Your background is nothing more than a gangster leader in Jiangnan Province! What qualifications do you have to join our Special Forces? What qualifications do you have to represent our Special Forces?" "I can help the Special Forces win the first place!" Mo Nan''s voice was sonorous. He had absolute confidence. As for the so-called not being on the right track and having a complicated background, that''s not a problem. Yu Xiao and Xia Lingmei standing next to him have nothing to do with it? "Hahaha, our special forces team never fights again after reaching the top four! We don''t need to be number one!" Pan Dalong shook his head. "Oh, is that right? Aren''t you worried that you will lose face if you don''t get the first place? There have been a lot of rumors like this in the past, right? Let me go, I will definitely come back with the first place!" Mo Nan knew that if the veteran of the Special Forces team The team members will take the first place, but every family participating is a junior and a newcomer, and the special forces team is at most only a newcomer recruited within one or two years. "Hmph! It''s up to you! You don''t need to worry about our special operations team, because your identity is not visible, we are different and do not seek each other, please!" Pan Dalong pointed at the door fiercely, and shouted: "Today is to give face to Instructor Qingluan, and I don''t care about criminals like you who endanger China. The next time I see you, our special forces team will arrest you! Don''t send me away!" "Get lost! The Special Forces are not for people like you to come in!" Xia Lingmei also showed her true colors and was not polite. "With me here, you don''t even want to join the Special Forces in your life. When you see our Special Forces in the future, just take a detour!" Yu Xiao suddenly felt extremely comfortable all over his body. Wasn''t Mo Zhenren very attractive back then? It''s not like being kicked out of the house like a stray dog! Mo Nan glanced at them coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You guys will definitely regret it!" Mo Nan suddenly turned around, since this is the case, he doesn''t have to stay in the special forces anymore! Even if Qingluan wanted to make an exception to admit him, it would have no effect on him. ... Mo Nan left the temporary base of the Special Forces. The morning sun shone down and reflected on the snow-capped mountains, making him feel a little lonely. Originally, he was sitting in Jiangnan Province and was in charge of the dark list, so he didn''t have to suffer from this evil spirit, but for Mu Xuanyin and to get the unicorn horn, he had to continue to do it. Mo Nan thought, the unicorn horn reward was provided by Danhui, if he took out his own elixir, could he negotiate with Danhui about the conditions? I was thinking about walking on the streets of Tibetans, and I saw praying Buddhist bells everywhere, carved with dragons and phoenixes. There are also many Tibetans bowing down to the holy mountain. They all believe that there are gods and beasts on the mountain. Suddenly, a woman''s figure jumped out in front of Mo Nan, stretched his hands to the left and right, and shouted coquettishly: "Stand and rob!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and looked at the woman in front of her, only to see that she had a red apple face, and she was a little fat, and she turned out to be Mi Chen who met when she went to Banlongmen to save people. "Ha, Mi Chen, do you still want to rob after you''re so familiar?" Mo Nan smiled. "Hey, I robbed you because we were familiar with each other. Did you come with our lady secretly?" Mi Chen asked after a snack. Mo Nan smiled, and glanced ahead, the arrogant Lu Qingxue folded her arms, her long hair fluttering, and her graceful figure, proudly waiting for Mo Nan to take the initiative to say hello. Mo Nan knew that she had such a temperament, and said to her: "Miss Lu, long time no see." Lu Qingxue pouted her pink mouth, a little unhappy, calling Mi Chen so affectionate, calling her Miss Lu, hum! "Hmph, didn''t you say that you are not interested in martial arts? Why do you want to watch the martial arts competition?" Chapter 285 "Mo Nan, wait." Mi Chen trembled immediately after hearing Lu Qingxue''s words, and quickly greeted Mo Nan, pulled Lu Qingxue aside, bit his little ear and said, "Miss, why are you talking like that, you are not so good these days. You talk about him every day, and now you have this attitude when he comes, what if he leaves? Then you go there and cry?" "Hmph, you''re the one crying. How can I talk about it every day, it''s you! I''ve only mentioned it once or twice!" Lu Qingxue raised her pretty face arrogantly, and looked away, with that little angry look It''s so beautiful, it''s like waiting for someone to coax her. Mo Nan could hear it clearly from a distance, but he just smiled lightly in the face of this kind of love for children. Mi Chen forcibly turned Lu Qingxue''s delicate body around, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Hee hee, Mo Nan, where are you going next?" "Walking around casually." Mo Nan said truthfully, he originally planned to just stroll around to find someone from Dan Hui. If he couldn''t find it, he had no choice but to use the funds to buy the number one unicorn horn. For Mu Xuanyin, he would spend billions, tens of billions. If the other party didn''t sell it, he even thought about grabbing it by force! Hearing the words, Mi Chen generously took Mo Nan''s arm with one hand, and Lu Qingxue''s with the other hand, and said with a smile, "That''s right! We''re going to eat some mutton rice, listen It is said that the snow goats here are very delicious. When you come here, you must have a good meal. Let''s go!" Seeing Mi Chen''s innocent smile, like a child, Mo Nan couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded in agreement. The three of them arrived at a small local restaurant in a short while. The shop was a bit shabby, but it was already very good in this small town. Moreover, the local Tibetans are also very simple. Everyone sits like this, which has a special characteristic. Mi Chen is a foodie, so he ordered a batch of delicious food right away. Mo Nan is asking for others, he also thought of the martial arts contest that Lu Qingxue said back then, and immediately said: "Is your Lu family also here to participate in the Ivy Banquet?" "Hmph, of course! Asking knowingly." Lu Qingxue was still angrily, and gave Mo Nan a bad face. Mi Chen smiled and said, "Brother Mo Nan, didn''t you come here to watch the competition? Who are you representing this time? We invited you last time but you rejected me. Now you came here yourself, no wonder our lady is angry La!" "It used to be there, but now it''s gone." There was no need for Mo Nan to lie to the two of them. When Lu Qingxue heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, she stretched her delicate face to the middle of the table, looked straight at Mo Nan, and said in surprise, "Really? Then you are single now...then you are now free man?" Mi Chen next to him was drinking tea and almost spit out a mouthful of tea. What was his lady thinking? "That''s right, Brother Mo Nan, if you are a free man, why don''t you think about it, how about representing our Lu family in the battle?" Mi Chen said immediately. Mo Nan had thought about this, but he knew when he was in the Special Forces that everyone''s list had already been handed in, how could it be possible to change it? "If I can choose two rewards for the first prize, I would like to represent your Lu family, but isn''t it going to start tomorrow morning? Your Lu family still has places?" If the actions of the special forces were followed, it would have started last night. Regardless of the various politeness and reminiscences of this kind of Ivy Banquet, and the need for a round of banquets to worship the heavens, etc., the real competition project was postponed until tomorrow morning. Lu Qingxue smiled sweetly, and said cunningly: "Tomorrow a contestant in our Lu family will have diarrhea and cannot participate, so I will trouble you as a representative." Lu Qingxue couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing as she said it herself, as if thinking of someone running to the toilet covering her stomach all day long. "Miss Lu, what capacity do you want me to represent the Lu family?" Mo Nan had just experienced the special forces, so he had to be extra careful. Otherwise, if there is another disqualification when it is time to play, it will fall short. "Fiance!" Mi Chen blurted out. Mo Nan was originally a casual person, but now he pretends to be Mu Xuanyin in his heart. If he competes in this name again, if someone wants to pass it on, it is very likely that Mu Xuanyin will be hurt in the end. "Who wants him to be my fianc¨¦? Mi Chen, you are going to die!" Lu Qingxue scolded coquettishly, and then said with a blushing face: "You are from a foreign surname, and if you want to represent the Lu family, you must have a very good reputation." Relationships are all right. Just right, I¡¯ve been here for a few days, and my father asked me to accept an apprentice all day long. Then you can participate in the name of my apprentice!¡± When Mi Chen heard this, his eyes widened. Miss, you are so awesome that you actually accepted Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province as your apprentice! Mo Nan smiled dumbly, knowing that this little girl must be talking ironically, how can she accept disciples with her abilities? After pondering for a while, he said: "I am a teacher of Fairy Jiyue, and I have also accepted some apprentices. If you want to be a teacher, you will have to kneel three times and kowtow to me in the future! I will pass on your true skills!" "Who wants to worship you as a teacher~" Lu Qingxue shook her head like a rattle. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask for a teacher, this time it''s a deal. Then I promise to represent your Lu family!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Yeah!" Mi Chen cheered and clapped his hands in celebration. Lu Qingxue also smiled so that her eyes were like crescent moons, she was very pretty, she never expected to meet Mo Nan today and let him represent the Lu family, could it be fate? There will be a turning point until the last minute. Seeing her pretty face blushing, Mi Chen leaned into her ear and whispered, "Miss, teacher-student love~" "Fuck you~" Lu Qingxue slapped the back of Mi Chen''s hand, her pretty face turned even redder when she looked at Mo Nan, and said with a smile: "This fat girl said, we are a teacher-student relationship." "Ah¡ªdon''t betray me. I hate it." Mi Chen never thought that Lu Qingxue would tell the truth to her face, which made him blush. "Hmph, you know how to tease me." Lu Qingxue held up a glass of goat''s milk wine, and said respectfully: "I will deal with everything at the Lu family, as long as you win one of the top four and come back! My lifelong happiness will be under my control again, please leave everything to me!" Mo Nan didn''t expect this young lady to have such a serious side, so he also raised his wine glass and promised: "I will definitely win the first place for your Lu family!" The three of them drank all at once. The men at the next table looked over and burst out laughing, obviously they heard the conversation between Mo Nan and Lu Qingxue. "It''s ridiculous, he also wants to win the first place." "Every time there will always be a few whimsical idiots, just get used to it, just get used to it!" "This should be a girl from the Lu family in Taihang Mountains, right? Alas, the Lu family is really declining, and they are going to recruit foreign aid." An old man shook his head, sighing that it was a pity. The other person swallowed the mutton in his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing to ask for foreign aid, they are all connections from various families, but her poor vision, she only cares about pushing her lover to show off, and doesn''t care about the family''s prosperity. It''s pathetic~ lamentable!" How could a young lady like Lu Qingxue bear it, she immediately slapped the table down, stood up awkwardly, and said angrily: "You ugly monsters, who are you? How dare you look down on our Lu family!" "Exactly! Aren''t you ashamed to bully our lady because you are all very old?" Mi Chen was also rude, and immediately scolded back. Those men were all in their fifties or sixties. The old man who spoke just now snorted coldly and said sharply, "Even if your Patriarch of the Lu family is in front of me, you don''t dare to talk to me like that! You little girl, you really don''t want to live. gone?" The other said coldly: "Didn''t you see that we are from Kunlun Mountain?" Lu Qingxue blurted out: "What''s so great about Kunlun Mountain, until...you, are you from Kunlun Mountain?" Hearing the words Kunlun Mountain, both Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen''s pretty faces changed instantly. This Kunlun Mountain is in the top three every time, and it is common to win the first place. It is already a good result for their Lu family to enter the top eight. This year''s top four is already unprecedentedly high. target. "Hmph, now I know I''m afraid? Wasn''t she very eloquent just now?" "You really blinded your dog''s eyes, you dare to offend even us!" The expressions of the old men were very proud, as long as the name of Kunlun Mountain was revealed, there would be no one in the world who would not be afraid. Mo Nan looked at these old men with great interest, and said calmly, "Kunlun Mountain, right? Good! I''ll see what you can do in Kunlun Mountain tomorrow!" "Hey, boy! It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die!" "If you dare to play tomorrow, you are the enemy of our Kunlun Mountains! At that time, you must not be too scared to fight!" The old men were furious that Mo Nan dared to talk back. A sharp light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes: "In the sky and on the earth, there is no one I dare not fight!" Chapter 286 The battle flags are flying and the ribbons are flying. The Ivy Banquet was already full of excitement, and there were big families from all over the world sitting around, a total of sixty-four families. With a casual glance, you can see a lot of clothes in different formations, including Taoist robes, cassocks, Tang suits, bamboo hats and black gauze, and those wearing mink, nomadic, overseas business, and even two more The formation is wearing the costumes of the princes of the ancient imperial family, with dragon patterns embroidered on it, which is very eye-catching. "It seems that this Ivy Banquet is not easy!" Mo Nan looked away, no wonder a special force team was needed to supervise the battle. If such a group of people started fighting, most of China would be in turmoil. Here, it is impossible for the richest man in each province to appear, and it is impossible for the four major families of Yanjing to come here. Similarly, it is impossible for an organization like the dark list to hide everything. Those who come here are all from ancient sects There are no descendants. Mo Nan sat on top of the Lu family''s formation, and there were waves of discussions behind him. "Hey, miss is really getting more and more willful. Why did you choose such a boy of unknown origin to represent our Lu family?" "I''m heartbroken when I hear that. Is this little kid still seventeen or eighteen years old? It''s fine for Qingxue to mess around on a daily basis, why is she still like this at this time? Didn''t you see that she was held down by Ajie, and three packs of laxatives would be filled." In Jie''s mouth, it''s pitiful." "What can I do! The head of the family is just such a precious daughter, and I think this will be the son-in-law of our Lu family in the future. Today''s martial arts competition depends entirely on Lu Tian and Lu Jinli. I hope that after such a long time of training, the two of them can have a good A good grade." "A little boy who eats soft food! How shameless he even tricked our lady into being his apprentice! No one of you will stop me later. When he is defeated, I will immediately go and beat him up! To death Kick!" Sitting there, Mo Nan shook his head secretly. If he was in the heavens, he would be considered young in three hundred years, and the situation like today would not exist. Mo Nan didn''t care, but Mi Chen, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t hold back his face. Even she heard it. It''s impossible for Mo Nan not to hear it. It''s just that Lu Qingxue was called in by the master to give a lecture, she couldn''t speak alone, so she could only hold on with her blushing face. Mo Nan smiled lightly: "Don''t worry about me, I said I would take the first place, so I will definitely take it!" When Mi Chen heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Lu Qingxue came back from behind with big strides. She glanced at the four huge platforms in the middle, and sat down next to Mo Nan angrily, her chest full of anger. After a while of ups and downs, she was actually sweating in such weather. And it was still dripping with sweat, and the drops of sweat slid down her neck, and then flowed into her deep hills and ravines. "Mo Nan, you must cheer me up later, or my cup of tea will be for nothing." Lu Qingxue wiped her neck with her sleeve while speaking. Mo Nan frowned slightly, only to realize that tea was dripping down her face. She was thrown a cup of tea for him? The corners of her eyes were still red. It seemed that this arrogant young lady must be under considerable pressure for his position, but she was stubborn and would not speak out. Mo Nan looked back, and saw the head of the Lu family walking out together with a few elders. There were more than a dozen people in this group, not even the warriors behind. "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded to her. At this moment, the drums of real battle suddenly sounded on the field. thump thump¡ª¡ª A tall middle-aged man strode onto the stage. He was wearing casual clothes, but other people knew that these clothes were the casual clothes of the Special Forces. His skin was the color of wheat all over his body, and there was a killing intent hidden on his body. His eyes swept over the big families around him, as if everyone was stared deeply at him. "Everyone! My name is Nangong Ya! I''m the instructor of the Qinglong Special Team!" Everyone couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation when they heard the words, because the Qinglong Special Squad was rarely dispatched on weekdays. I heard that the entire Qinglong Special Squad had only a dozen or twenty people, which was not as good as the White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku. ten one. It''s just that the Qinglong Special Forces Team is definitely the number one existence among the four special forces teams. At this moment, no one would dare to underestimate Nangong Ya! "Welcome everyone to the Ivy Banquet! The representatives of the sixty-four families present already know the rules. Life and death on the field are a matter of life and death. After the Ivy Banquet is over, they must not become enemies because of the game, otherwise, they will definitely become our special team The next big goal!" Nangong Ya looked around again, seeing that no one had any objections, he immediately shouted: "Okay! Start lighting the lamps!" In front of each faction, there are three lanterns, and each lantern represents a qualified contestant. There was also a lamp in front of Mo Nan, which was lit by a pretty beauty. "Winner, the next round! Loser, the lights are off! Now, please pat the players on the stage¡ª" The entire field suddenly boomed, and every faction was cheering for their players. It''s rare for ordinary people to see this kind of scene, but it''s a pity that the special forces have banned all communication equipment, and no one will shoot here. "The first round starts, Lu Tian, ??you go!" The Patriarch of the Lu family glanced at the three people in front, and ignored Mo Nan directly. This is the first battle of the family, so it is natural to send powerful players up to get off to a good start! If you lose the first round of the first battle, you will be ashamed and humiliated! Mo Nan didn''t mind either, it was a knockout match anyway, so it was the same for him to play third! "Yes, Patriarch!" Lu Tian was on the third stage. As soon as he jumped up, someone from the family wearing mink fur next to him also jumped up. "Hahaha, the Lu family, what a coincidence! This year they are facing us again!" The sturdy mink man laughed, and had already arrived at the designated competition position. Lu Tian''s face changed slightly, unexpectedly, the first person he met was a hunting family from Nanqiu. It is said that these guys have grown up with wolves since they were young, and they usually run faster than horses. After practicing internal strength, they become even more arrogant. Most people will have a headache when they encounter them. "Stop talking nonsense! Come on!" Lu Tian saluted, stepped forward, and kicked the sable man directly under the chin. There was a sound of breaking wind with this kick. If an ordinary person was kicked, his head would definitely be kicked away. Bang¡ª¡ª The big man in mink stretched out his hand to block it, but his whole body didn''t even tremble a bit, obviously one kick was more than enough. Roar! ! The two immediately fought together. Although Lu Qingxue was in a bad mood, now that Lu Tian was from her Lu family, seeing that Lu Tian''s attack was ineffective, she immediately shouted: "Lu Tian, ??if you can''t even win against this big guy, then get lost and feed the pigs! " Mo Nan glanced twice, then glanced at the other three arenas, and said casually: "If you go around and attack from behind, your chances will be much greater!" When Lu Qingxue heard it, she didn''t know why, she believed it immediately, and shouted angrily: "Idiot Lu Tian! Go around behind him, it''s so simple, do you need me to teach you?" On the court, Lu Tian actually had the same idea. He was used to hearing Lu Qingxue''s yelling, and he didn''t even think about it when he heard the young lady''s words. . As soon as he fell to the back, he suddenly realized that this big mink man turned around a little slowly. Lu Tian seized the opportunity, attacked more than a dozen moves in a row, and directly beat the mink man to the ground. In the first match, Lu Tian won! "Hahaha! I won! A good start!" "Congratulations! Lu Tian, ??you are doing well! You have such a good performance!" All the Lu family members applauded and praised Lu Tian for honoring the Lu family. Lu Tian was humble for a while, but he came in front of Lu Qingxue, and thanked: "Miss, you have a discerning eye! Thank you for your advice!" "Hmph, what are you thanking me for? This is what my master said casually. Go rest while you have nothing to do, you still have to prepare for the second round!" Lu Qingxue waved him off arrogantly. Lu Tian looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, wanted to say something, but gave up. Is this kid really capable? In the first round and the second game, Lu Jinli played. Although this guy was tall, he had explosive strength. After a hard fight, he won the game abruptly. In the first round, two members of the Lu family have advanced, and everyone is very happy. Even if Mo Nan loses in the third game, with the support of the first two, at least the Lu family will not be ashamed. "Okay, the third match, Mo, you support me for ten seconds, you are not allowed to surrender! Go!" Chapter 287 Mo Nan knew it would be useless to talk too much, so he went straight to the stage. Opposite him was a young man in Tang suit who looked about thirty years old. At his age, he is already a marginal figure to participate in the Ivy Banquet. If it takes another two years, he will probably not be eligible. But at the same time, people of this age are the most difficult to deal with. Because the internal strength they have cultivated is also the longest group of players among the players. boom-- The young man jumped straight up, bounced his legs a few times in the air, and landed on the stage twenty or thirty meters away. This hand was exposed, and immediately there were bursts of noise. On the contrary, on Mo Nan''s side, he walked up the stairs step by step! "Hey, I''ve already lost with just this momentum!" "It''s a shame this time. Did that contestant go up to the stage? There''s no kung fu foundation at all." "It seems that such a person has never practiced martial arts, and it is even more impossible for him to practice any secrets of mind. Moreover, at this age, even if he started practicing from the womb, he still has ten years less skill than the other party! The other party is at least a hundred years old. Let it go!" Everyone in the Lu family shook their heads and sighed at Mo Nan''s behavior. Why did the eldest miss find such a boy with no cultivation level back? This is simply a disgrace to the Lu family! "My lord, Wu Kaike, is from the Capital of Abundance, I practice¡ª" "Don''t talk too much! Go ahead!" Mo Nan directly reached out his hand to stop the other party from continuing, and let the other party start. "Okay! Boy, I wanted to save you some face, but you asked for it!" Wu Kaike was furious. Not reporting his name on the field is already extremely provocative. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan even interrupted what the other party wanted to say! Aww¡ª¡ª Wu Kaike let out a roar, the roar sounded like a fierce tiger, the air waves around him blasted out, and the clothes around him instantly swelled up. He stood on one foot, and rushed forward angrily with the move of "White Tiger King". At this moment, the white air formed on Wu Kaike''s body formed a blurred appearance of a white tiger, billowing and surging. "Good guy! Is this the pinnacle of Huajin? My God!" This move towards Mo Nan would at least tear Mo Nan apart. Roar! ! Wu Kaike jumped in front of Mo Nan within a breath. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly moved his body slightly, and his palm landed on Wu Kaike''s back. Wu Kaike let out a strange cry, and his whole body kept on trending, and fell off the stage with a plop. He slammed into the ground heavily, gliding for more than ten meters, and almost hit the audience seats. All this happened so suddenly, the referee was stunned for a moment, and then announced: "The Lu family wins!" The Lu family had long believed that Mo Nan was doomed. But right now, what''s going on? Why did Wu Kaike suddenly rush out of the stage? And fucking fell and passed out. This wins? ! "Okay, I won!" Mi Chen was the first to jump up and applaud. Although Lu Qingxue still had arrogance on her face, the corners of her mouth were already curled up. She had seen Mo Nan''s supernatural tricks in Half Dragon Gate, and she knew Mo Nan would win this round. "Well, it''s not bad!" The rest of the Lu family didn''t know whether to applaud or not for a while. Seeing Mo Nan walk down, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Just now he said that Mo Nan was going to lose, but now he won in a daze. "Good thing! Luck is also part of strength!" "Yes, yes, yes! Lu Tian, ??Lu Jinli, you are all doing well. Today, the first round of our Lu family''s three lanterns are all lit, haha, very good!" "It seems that the lady is not so capricious. At the very least, this kid can use his strength to fight against his strength. Don''t be proud, everyone. We have a second round in the afternoon." Everyone congratulated each other, but none came to Mo Nan to praise. After all, this was only the first round. If Mo Nan hadn''t replaced Lu Jie, then Lu Jie would have won more beautifully. After the first round is over, the morning competition is considered to be over. This time, only the seven big families were eliminated, and the rest will more or less have one or two seeded players. At noon, members of the Special Forces came to visit. This is a routine visit by the Special Forces, and they have good relations with all the big families. Mo Nan was still talking to Lu Qingxue, when members of the Special Forces walked in. "Hmph, I heard that someone kicked out by us has joined the Lu family. We didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is true." After Yu Xiao came in, he glared at Mo Nan without saying hello. He thought that driving Mo Nan away, not allowing him to join the special forces would be killing Mo Nan. Can''t imagine how long it will take? Mo Nan actually hooked up with the Lu family again, why is this guy so tenacious? With Yu Xiao''s attitude, the Lu family could see that he was talking about Mo Nan. Pan Dalong came in person, making the Lu family breathless: "Your Lu family has disappointed me a bit. Why is anyone used to represent your Lu family? He was kicked out by our special forces team! Only you are still considered a treasure!" Even if the Lu family had any ideas, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they just apologized and said with a smile: "Instructor Pan, you have worked hard on your visit. You said Mo Nan is not wanted by your special forces?" "Of course! You''ve all been deceived by him! Maybe you don''t know what you did in Jiangnan Province!" Xia Lingmei sneered. Lu Qingxue couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "So what about the Special Forces? Don''t bully people too much!" Pan Dalong''s sharp eyes shot at Lu Qingxue, and he sneered: "It seems that your Lu family''s family style is very strict!" The owner of the Lu family was sweating profusely, neither said it nor scolded it, so he could only apologize and said with a smile: "Instructor, you are joking! My daughter is spoiled by me on weekdays, she is joking with you! By the way, I happen to buy it here. I bought some spiritual water, spiritual tea, do you want to have a cup with the instructor as a favor?" "Hmph! No need! I want to drink spiritual water and spiritual tea. Do I need to drink it at your place? Just one call from the person in charge of Qingxuan Group will obediently deliver the spiritual leaf to my desk." Pan Dalong glanced at the Lu family in disappointment, then sneered, and strode away with a dozen team members. Looking at his face, he must be uneasy again! As soon as they left, the Lu family immediately exclaimed. It turned out that Mo Nan was kicked out by the Special Forces. "How can we want such a person?" "Yeah, what if we offend the Special Forces because of him?" Lu Qingxue grabbed the teacup in front of her with one hand, and suddenly fell to the ground, "Boom¡ª" The fragments splashed everywhere. All of a sudden, everyone was scared to death! Everyone looked at Lu Qingxue in amazement, this young lady was so angry, they didn''t dare to move forward. Lu Qingxue looked at everyone coldly, and said coldly: "If you dare to say a bad word about my master, don''t blame me for not being affectionate! Whoever says it again, I''ll hit him on the head with the next teacup!" When the Lu family heard this, they all trembled a few times. Damn, don''t mess with this aunt! Even the head of the Lu family shook his head helplessly when he saw his daughter being so unruly and willful. He only blamed the old man of the Lu family for doting on her too much. "Thank you very much!" Mo Nan looked at Lu Qingxue and said seriously. At this moment, Lu Qingxue must be extremely uncomfortable in her heart. On the one hand, she admired Mo Nan very much. She believed that Mo Nan could bring changes to the family. On the other hand, it was the family''s ignorance and the strong pressure from the special forces. "It should!" She squeezed out a smile, sat down, but stopped talking. Soon, the afternoon game started again. This time it''s the second round. Lu Tian was still the starter, and after nearly half an hour of the decisive battle, he won the opponent. But Lu Jinli was out of luck. He was facing a player whose main attack was strength. In the end, Lu Jinli was not as strong as the opponent and was kicked off the stage by a move of "three breaks". When Mo Nan came on the field, the person facing him turned out to be a member of the Special Operations Team. "This is what Pan Dalong deliberately arranged!" Mo Nan looked at the special forces team in front and smiled lightly. "Luo Zi! Please enlighten me!" The special forces member said in a deep voice. Mo Nan had never seen this team member before, but he could imagine that he must be with Yu Xiao and the others, otherwise the murderous aura on his body would never have come out without hiding it. "I''m really disappointed that the special forces have fallen to where they are today!" Mo Nan sighed. As a member of Huaxia, he still has some feelings about such things. "Stop talking nonsense! If you are still standing within thirty strokes, you win!" Luo Zi shouted angrily, and his hands instantly turned into eagle claws. Mo Nan also stretched out his hand fiercely, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was full of pride: "Within three moves, if you are still awake, you win!" Chapter 288 Aww! After hearing Mo Nan''s words, it was the members of the Lu family who reacted the most violently. Fuck, three strokes? What''s more, the opponent wins even if he is awake, that is to say, even if Luo Zi''s whole body is broken, as long as he still opens his eyes and struggles, he wins. What the hell is Mo Nan doing? "Trench digging, three tricks? What kind of fucking attitude is this? Do you think this is a playground?" "That''s right, we have to take every game seriously, alas! It''s an opportunity for him to show off, what a disappointment." "A person like him relies on the eldest lady to protect him with all his strength, and even forgets his last name. The opponent is a special team! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, even if he seriously fights and loses in the end, it''s better to admit defeat after three moves. Make a good image." Everyone in the Lu family had no hope for Mo Nan. If it weren''t for Lu Qingxue''s tough attitude, they would definitely have pushed Mo Nan down. Since there are special forces participating, other special forces are naturally more concerned. "Hey, isn''t that Mo Nan who flew over with us? Isn''t he from the Special Forces? Why are you fighting against us?" Xu Hanlu suddenly looked at Xia Lingxuan next to him in surprise, with a shocked expression on his face. Xia Lingxuan naturally knew about Mo Nan being kicked out of the Special Forces, her face was livid, thinking that she herself had to bear more than half of the responsibility. Many people have seen Mo Nan. At that time, Mo Nan''s outfit got on the plane, so he was naturally impressed. Yu Xiao sneered and said, "Someone like him is not worthy of being in our special forces team." "It''s a good thing that Instructor Pan is wise and kicked out such a waste directly. He thought he could play wild in our special forces team by making some tricks in Jiangnan Province, hmph. Fortunately, he was kicked!" Xia Lingmei said without hesitation . Only then did the rest of the Special Forces know that Mo Nan had just stayed at the temporary base overnight and was kicked out early the next morning. "I don''t know. Is it true that Mo Zhenren dominates Jiangnan Province? Is he the white-haired Daoist? He looks too young! Hey, it''s started!" On the stage, Luo Zi''s expression changed again and again. "Mo Zhenren, let me see what skills you have!" Bang¡ª¡ª The surging true energy erupted from Luo Zi''s body, forming a glowing protective wall in an instant. This wall of light is an air wall that can only be condensed into the Qi Gang realm. When it is strong, even bullets cannot penetrate this air wall. Luo Zi is considered a leader among the special forces. He has performed many missions, and his combat experience is quite unique. It is impossible for him to make any mistakes. Roar! ! Luo Zi''s two fists erupted with streams of air, and his punches turned violently, as if two pitch-black pythons were hoarse crazily. With a flick of both feet, a strong wind blew up all around, and even the referee subconsciously stretched out his hands to block the attacking wind. "Black Mang Burns the Wild!" boom-- One punch hit Mo Nan''s chest. The audience all around screamed and shouted, especially the one from the special forces team, many of them raised their arms and shouted with excitement. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and his hands unhurriedly twirled, a huge barrier immediately formed between him and Luo Zi. Mo Nan kept his palms together, as if gathering layers of fighting spirit. The fourteen hands of mending the sky¡ª¡ª The second type: cloud piercing hand! Mo Nan slapped Luo Zi directly with his right palm. boom-- The Qi wall around Luo Zi shattered suddenly, his whole flying body flew upside down, slid back on the stage with a swish, and was almost blown out of the stage. He was startled and frightened, unexpectedly, Mo Nan almost knocked him off the stage with a single palm. He looked up in horror, and saw that Mo Nan in the middle of the arena had already used his second move. Mo Nan took a step forward, and the palms of his palms were facing each other, as if a terrifying force was squeezed in the palms, and the fighting spirit burst out from them. The fourteen hands of mending the sky¡ª¡ª The third form: Broken Star Hand! Luo Zi, who was standing on the edge of the stage, suddenly felt his whole body stiffen, and there was a "bang" in his head, as if he had been struck by lightning, unable to move. Even though he had experienced many battles, his head was blank at this moment, and streaks of bright red blood flowed from his seven orifices. "What? Luo Zi, get out of the way! Hurry up!" Yu Xiao didn''t understand why Luo Zi suddenly stopped moving, and immediately shouted angrily. "Defend quickly! Defend! He said three moves, and there is one more move, get over it!" None of the people present were fools, and now they could see that something was wrong with Luo Zi, and he stood there like a log. "Damn it, why is the seven orifices bleeding? Could it be that Luo Zi used too much of his true energy? Stand still! He''s coming, defend yourself!" Amidst the shouts of anger, Mo Nan walked forward step by step. On this huge stage, it feels like strolling in a garden, very comfortable. When he walked up to Luo Zi step by step, Luo Zi was still unresponsive, dumbfounded. Mo Nan smiled indifferently. His fourteen hands of mending the sky are also terrifying existences in the heavens. They are regarded as ancestral skills by the mending the sky. If it were not for Mo Nan''s current lack of cultivation, his palms and feet could sweep the Himalayas. It was also smashed into powder. "You are already pretty good at receiving two palms from me!" Mo Nan casually stretched out an index finger, and gently pushed on Luo Zi''s forehead, and Luo Zi fell straight down like a wooden man. boom-- Luo Zi fell off the stage, still maintaining that rigid movement. After Mo Nan finished all this, he slowly turned around and looked at the stunned referee, as if waiting for something. "This match, the competition~ The competition is over. The Lu family won!" The referee also stuttered a bit. When Mo Nan returned to the seat of the Lu family, everyone in the Lu family woke up in shock. "Won?" "What move did Mo Nan use just now? Could it be the real Guwu family''s stunt?" "But the zhenqi on him is so strange, I''ve never seen it before. Did he really win? Or did the player on the Special Forces team suddenly get sick?" Everyone in the Lu family looked at Mo Nan differently, and the previous contempt had disappeared. But at present, they still don''t understand what kind of strength Mo Nan is. Could it be that he is really Mo Zhenren who dominates Jiangnan Province? On the special forces side, many people rushed up to lift Luo Zi up, and sent him to the house after a while. And many of them cast resentful glances at Mo Nan, "How dare this traitor be so rampant! He will pay back ten times in the next round!" Yu Xiao and Xia Lingmei''s faces became hot for a while, unexpectedly Mo Nan really won with three moves. This doesn''t even give them a chance to cheat. By the third round of the evening, the number of people had been greatly reduced, and it was still an odd number. They could only draw lots to decide who would be lucky enough to directly enter the next round. "The one who gets number one will go directly to the next round. Who is number one?" After the round of lottery, the referee had already shouted to the crowd. Each contestant went back and forth to see who would be so lucky to enter the next round. "It''s me!" Mo Nan passed the number one in his hand with a blank expression. The people around were naturally envious for a while. "How could it be him? Impossible!" Yu Xiao heard that it was Mo Nan, and rushed up to look at the number one lottery. But he looked and looked, only to find that the lottery No. 1 was real. What''s going on? How could he get the No. 1 pick? Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and said loudly: "Could it be possible for your special forces team to cheat in the lottery? After the lottery is over, it doesn''t count?" "Nature counts!" Several old special forces responded immediately. At this time, it can''t affect the reputation of the special forces. "Okay! The Lu family represents Mo Nan and automatically enters the top 12!" Until the referee announced the result, the Lu family still looked confused. How come the confused ones are the top twelve? ... At this moment, in the Cao Family Villa in Yanjing, a housekeeper is humbly reporting to Cao Lingtian. "Master, the three rounds of the Ivy Banquet are over. Both branches of our Cao family have entered the top 12. The Mo Zhenren representative of Jiangnan Province that we have dealt with before has also entered the top 12." Cao Lingtian was resting with his eyes closed. He just sat there, as if he was in control of a powerful power of life and death. In front of him is a plate of lotus, but this lotus is different, the whole body is black, and it emits a strange smell. Between Cao Lingtian''s breaths, the black lotus became more vigorous. "Hmm! Is there anything else?" Cao Lingtian didn''t make a fuss, and didn''t take Mo Zhenren seriously at all. With the two branches of the Cao family, the Lu family must stop at the top eight. "Uh... There seems to be something wrong with Ms. Mu Xuanyin. According to the information, she seems to have a cold body breaking out early." The housekeeper wiped his sweat. He originally placed someone in Mu''s house, but he didn''t know the last time. What''s the matter, everyone has been found out, and now if you want an information, you still go around taking pictures like a paparazzi and buying information. "In advance?" Cao Lingtian suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light burst out from his eyes. "Yes! But she seems to have obtained some kind of elixir and suppressed it." The information the housekeeper received was also ambiguous, and it was very difficult to explain it. Cao Lingtian smiled coldly: "If that''s the case, then call her here, and I will combine Yin and Yang with her to help me cultivate." This is something he has planned for many years. He thought he would have to wait for her to be eighteen, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to wait that long. This is also good, it just helps him to shine at the Panlong Banquet in the near future. The butler knew that Cao Lingtian was going to break Mu Xuanyin''s body, so he practiced his skills. Mu Xuanyin and Cao Lingtian already have a marriage contract. If time permits, maybe they can get engaged first. If time does not permit, then they have to force it. "Master, when?" "Just tonight¡ª" Chapter 289 Mo Nan didn''t have a martial arts competition tonight, so he didn''t go to see it at all. Walk alone in the mountains. The cold wind was blowing on the snow, and the whimpering sound seemed to have echoed among the mountains for hundreds of millions of years. "The mountain range is undulating, and there must be aura hidden in it. If you are not in a hurry to get the ingredients for the elixir for Xuanyin, it is not bad to find a blessed place here to practice hard." Mo Nan stood on a huge weathered rock, as if he could see everything in a glance. In the dark world, he occasionally saw pairs of beast eyes glowing green. He took out his phone and took another look, only to find that the signal was still blocked, which was caused by the special forces. Looking at the distant sky, Mo Nan hesitated for a moment and became melancholy. Since he came back, he has followed one thing after another. If he has time in the future, he must enjoy a good time with the people he cares about. Even for a day! He has already fused the fragments of the Heavenly Dao and the Hungry Ghost Dao, which is a powerful capital for him to fight back to the Heaven Realm in the future. As for the dragon in the heavenly book, forget it, I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend, I just hope it eats him and lives in him, and I hope it won''t forcefully tear his sea of ??consciousness and come out of his body in the future! Mo Nan stood motionless on the rock! I don''t know where the master Fairy Jiyue is? Will it still pass the earth? I don''t know if my father is still alive? Where is he if alive? What Mo Nan cared about the most was Mu Xuanyin, did she wake up? how is it now? Subconsciously, Mo Nan touched the magic weapon bracelet on his hand. It would be nice if she was there too. ... Mu Xuanyin sat on the second floor of Qingxuan Space, looking at the night view of Yenching University through the large glass windows. She fell in love with the environment here, and the name of this "Qingxuan Space" had the same word as her name, which gave her a little surprise. And here, no one will come up to disturb her, and no one will secretly take pictures of her, which makes her very relaxed. "Where are you? Why haven''t you shown up after so long." Mu Xuanyin looked away and took out her phone, but still didn''t receive any reply. Did something really happen to him? No, definitely not, he is such a powerful villain that he will not be his opponent. Mu Xuanyin stretched her waist lightly, revealing her graceful figure. Her neck was pushed back, and the long hair of the waterfall fell quietly. For a while, the eyes of the people at other tables were straight. Mu Xuanyin glanced at the time, and it was already past ten o''clock in the evening. She closed the "Notes of a Wandering Monk" and handed it back to the waiter, and walked out slowly. When she arrived at the door, she glanced at the night sky, and there were few stars. She put both hands into the big coat pocket, opened it gently, then closed the coat at once, and wrapped it tightly around her body. Walking, and seeing that she was about to reach her apartment building, she suddenly felt something strange about the magic weapon bracelet on her wrist. There seemed to be bursts of warm light emanating from it. She was slightly stunned, what happened to the bracelet? Could it be to tell her that Mo Nan is back? Mu Xuanyin immediately sensed someone behind her. She turned around in surprise, but before she could cry out, two female classmates covered her mouth and nose with a smelly handkerchief. Seeing the quick movements and cold eyes of the two of them, they are not ordinary people at all. "You guys..." Mu Xuanyin struggled fiercely, and hit one of the short-haired female students with the hand wearing the bracelet. With a bang, the short-haired girl hit ten meters away and passed out directly. "Damn it!" The rest of the girls in white shirts seized the opportunity, and covered the handkerchief in their hands vigorously, before Mu Xuanyin struggled to yell twice, and immediately closed her eyes and passed out. "Hey, wake up! You''re a waste!" The girl in white yelled at her, only to find that her companion had knocked her bones into pieces. The girl in white was not at all eye-catching, she gritted her teeth secretly, and directly carried Mu Xuanyin on her back. Without saying a word, she left her companion and went to the school gate with Mu Xuanyin on her back. Because what they do is of great importance, they absolutely dare not drive the car in, so they can only go to the school gate to take a taxi. ... In a "24-hour Love Skewers" barbecue stand at the school gate. There were more than a dozen gangsters bragging and drinking beer, and from time to time, they glanced at the long legs at the door and laughed together. The owner of the barbecue is also a yellow-haired man. He ran up to a wretched man and smiled apologetically, "Brother Jiang, the barbecue stall you opened for me is a good business. Hehe, to be honest, I am planning to change careers and stop being a thief. " Jiang Shangtong coaxed while masturbating: "You can do whatever you want, but you have to remember the tasks I gave. Otherwise, you don''t want to eat and drink here, and you will have your share in the cell. Then Damn Snake, did you see how I slapped him just now? As I said, it is open 24 hours a day, with six people on duty at a time, three responsible for watching the door, and one person..." "Brother Jiang, as Chu Liuxiang, the commander-in-chief of Yanjing, do you have to spend so much time chasing after a beautiful woman? Isn''t it okay to just go up to the faint and carry her to the hotel. Then, it''s the same as the one over there. Dizzy... Fuck, Brother Jiang, Fuck! Brother Jiang!" "Are you fucking going to die?" "No, look at the girl who was being carried at the door. Did the old man tell you to watch her 24 hours a day? It seems that someone was carrying her into the car! What''s going on?" Jiang Shangtong looked back fiercely, his barbecue stall was in a prime location, even if a big hotel opened here, he would feel pain in the flesh, so he could see the entire school gate at a glance. "It''s really sister-in-law. Damn it! Could it be someone from the Mu family?" Jiang Shangtong wiped the beer from the corner of his mouth, grabbed the beer bottle immediately, and shouted in a low voice: "Close the stall, follow!" "Brother Jiang, where are you going? I didn''t bring the bus card with me." "Take your mother. Take a taxi¡ªquickly. Close the stall!" "..." Several people took a taxi and followed the vehicle in front of them. They kept going, and suddenly found that they had detoured into a mansion of the Cao family. Although it is not the Cao family villa, Jiang Shangtong is very familiar with the real estate of the local tyrants, and the house in front of him is clearly the Cao family''s mansion. "Brother Jiang, what should we do? We have sent him to the Cao family. We can''t afford to mess with the Cao family." Jiang Shangtong was stunned for a while, what should I do? He hurriedly called Mo Nan, but he was not in the service area after several consecutive calls. What to do? He can''t even beat the bodyguards at the door of Cao''s house! ... Mu Xuanyin regained some consciousness in a daze. She found herself being put on a big bed, and the warmth from the bracelet dissipated more than half of the potency of her drug. Gently opening his eyes, he saw an unfamiliar environment all around him. "Where am I?" Mu Xuanyin shook her head, walked to the window and opened the curtains, unexpectedly saw a rebellious man downstairs at a glance, he was very tall. The moment Mu Xuanyin looked down, he also looked up all of a sudden, and then showed a hunter-like smile. "Cao Lingtian!" Mu Xuanyin''s body froze suddenly, and she subconsciously took two steps back. How could it be Cao Lingtian? This is his house? Did he send someone to stun him and bring him here? He must have malicious intentions! "It seems that those medicines are not effective, you woke up so soon!" At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the domineering Cao Lingtian walked in directly. "It really is you! What are you going to do?" Mu Xuanyin wanted to touch the phone to notify Grandpa, but the phone had long since disappeared. This is Yanjing''s number one craziest young girl, and she will never give her a chance to call. "You are my fianc¨¦e, I am here, of course I am exercising my right to be a husband!" I have to say, Cao Lingtian has a strong charm, if it were another girl, he would probably have become a fan girl at a glance, whatever he wants How to play tricks. "Cao Lingtian! Back then you promised me that as long as I married you, you would give me my mother''s relics. But from the moment you auctioned off my mother''s relics, the marriage contract between you and me has long been broken! Since then , I have nothing to do with you!" When Mu Xuanyin was still young, her mother was in a car accident, and she was completely stunned. As long as she could get back her mother''s belongings, she would do anything. In the end, after going around for a while, it was Mo Nan who helped her come back from the auction and handed over her mother''s relics to her. Thinking of this, her heart ached for a while. Mo Nan had always paid for her silently. Tonight, even if he died, he would definitely not be able to do anything to apologize to Mo Nan! "Women in the world, I want whoever I want!" Cao Lingtian strode forward, reached out and grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s throat... Chapter 290 oom-- Mu Xuanyin was thrown onto the bed viciously, and because of the force, she was also thrown up by the elasticity of the bed. Her throat was already purple, her thin skin was scratched off, and traces of blood oozed out from the skin. She looked at Cao Lingtian in horror, struggling to retreat step by step. Growing up in Yanjing, she knew Cao Lingtian''s power, so even if anyone came, she would obediently wait outside. "If you dare to treat me like this, my grandpa will definitely kill you." Mu Xuanyin coughed twice with difficulty, and the bracelet on her wrist glowed with healing warmth. "Your grandfather is talking about important matters with my father right now, and you still expect him to save you?" Cao Lingtian yanked off his shirt, revealing a burst of explosive muscles. There were scars and bullet wounds on his body. ferocious. He has already felt the yin and cold power in Mu Xuanyin''s body, as long as he absorbs it, it will be the number one tonic for him, a warrior who has practiced the yang mind method. As long as he absorbs it once a day for three consecutive months, then he can definitely break through! As for what Mu Xuanyin will look like in three months? Whether he will be alive or not, he no longer cares! Just like he sent someone to assassinate Mu Xuanyin before, he didn''t care about Mu Xuanyin''s life or death at all. He knew that Mu Xuanyin''s cold body was useful for his cultivation back then, so he just raised her as a tonic. He was worried that someone who didn''t have eyes would attack Mu Xuanyin and break her body, so he simply broke Mu Xuanyin''s body. All of Xuanyin''s friends. Let her live alone until the cold breaks out, or twenty years old, maybe thirty years old, no matter how long, this "big tonic" must belong to him. But recently, the Panlong Banquet is just around the corner. Compared to the long-awaited Cold Body Tonic, he is more eager to stand out in the Panlong Banquet, so he took aim at Princess Danhui. As long as Mu Xuanyin is dead, he will be able to marry the princess of the Danhui in an upright manner in the near future, and he will not bear the reputation of abandoning his fianc¨¦e. Cao Lingtian looked at Mu Xuanyin coldly, the feeling of controlling other people''s fate made him extremely enjoy: "It''s really God helping me! Your cold body broke out before I married Princess Danhui. Hahaha, Really help me!" In this way, as long as he snatches Mu Xuanyin''s body, greatly increases his cultivation, and then marries Princess Danhui, his Cao family''s power will definitely leap to a terrifying height. "You, you beast! You beast! Even if I die, I will never let you succeed!" Mu Xuanyin seemed weak, but she had developed a strong temper over the years. "It doesn''t matter! Then you just die! A body with a cold body, even if you die for seventy-nine days, there will be no trace of death. If you want to die, you can do it now!" Cao Lingtian pulled him away. The belt, casually tossed aside. He stepped forward fiercely, grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s hair, and dragged her back to the bed. Mu Xuanyin was so panicked that the blood in her whole body became cold, and she punched Cao Lingtian on the head with all her strength. boom-- "Hmph! It''s up to you!" Cao Lingtian stretched out his hand lightly to block Mu Xuanyin''s fist. Immediately, he felt a surge of power from the magic weapon. Almost like a conditional reaction, Cao Lingtian retreated a few meters away. "It seems that your grandfather really loves you very much, and he is willing to give you such a precious magic weapon bracelet!" Cao Lingtian fixed his eyes on Mu Xuanyin''s bracelet. "Cao Lingtian, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Mu Xuanyin never imagined that such a day would come to her, and now her heart is ashamed. Mo Nan''s whereabouts are unknown, and her grandfather is being dragged by the Cao family. Who will rescue her? She looked at the bracelet, but she didn''t expect that the only one that would accompany her in the end was the bracelet that Mo Nan gave her. Hum¡ª¡ª A wall of light burst out from the bracelet in an instant, enveloping her whole body at once. When Mu Xuanyin suddenly saw such a wall of light coming out, she was also taken aback. At first, she thought it was Cao Lingtian''s trick, but after more than ten seconds, she realized that the light came from the bracelet. It turned out that he prepared the best barrier for me! Mu Xuanyin''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot! "You can''t hurt me, and I won''t be afraid of you! When Mo Nan comes back, he will definitely not let you go!" At the most difficult moment, Mu Xuanyin didn''t tell her grandfather. "Mo Nan? Oh¡ªit turned out to be the real Jiangnan Mo who was pestering you. He taught him a lesson at his grandfather''s birthday banquet last time. If he still doesn''t know how to repent, I have no choice but to deal with him!" Cao Lingtian stretched out his hand to suck on the wall, and he sucked an ancient knife hanging on the wall into his hand. "It''s just a magic weapon! I can break it easily¡ª" "Break the sky!" Holding the ancient knife, Cao Lingtian slammed it on Mu Xuanyin''s body. Bang¡ª¡ª The sword light and the light wall collided with each other... ... In the Himalayas, on a huge rock. Mo Nan opened his eyes abruptly, and fierce aura shot out from his eyes wantonly. The beasts around who wanted to covet him were instantly frightened and fled. Mo Nan stretched out his arm fiercely, and looked at the magic weapon bracelet. "Who is it? Who is in danger?" Mo Nan''s body trembled violently. Those who had the bracelet were his grandfather, mother, Mo Yu and Liang Zikui, and the other was Mu Xuanyin. No matter which one had an accident, he was absolutely extremely worried. Mo Nan slammed his palm on the bracelet, and within a few seconds, he clenched his fists hard, and his pupils shrank sharply: "Northern¡ªXuanyin!" ... boom-- Cao Lingtian slashed down with his saber, and there were bursts of fluctuations on the light wall. His arm trembled, obviously the light wall''s ability to protect the Lord exceeded his expectations. Mu Xuanyin hid in the light wall, but her whole body burst into pain, and a mouthful of blood rushed to her throat. If it wasn''t for the pills she had taken in the past few months, the shocking power of this knife would have shattered her internal organs. "Hmph! Interesting!" Cao Lingtian then slashed down again, and the ancient knife in his hand cracked a crack. But at the same time, the wall of light on Mu Xuanyin''s body was already half dimmer than before. "Hahaha, three more swords! Let me see where you can hide!" As he said that, a torrent of true energy erupted from his body, and the real ancient knife became red and dazzling. With a roar, it was savagely slashed down with the knife again. boom-- ... Outside the Cao family''s mansion, Jiang Shangtong and others were impatient. "What should we do? What should we do? How do we get in? How can we save people?" Jiang Shangtong was a little incoherent. He is indeed a master of stealing, but now it is the Cao family mansion. How can we go in and steal someone out? "Brother Jiang, damn it, they seem to have come out, let''s run away!" Suddenly, the little brother next to him pointed, and there was a group of men in black in front of the Cao''s mansion. Jiang Shangtong immediately wanted to run for his life, but when he looked carefully, he suddenly froze. He seemed to have heard something from Mo Nan. "You wait, I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Shangtong saw his younger brothers looking at him like idiots, so he didn''t explain too much. He gritted his teeth and passed. From a distance, they noticed that this group of men in black was unusual, and the bodyguards at the door of Cao''s house all fell limp to the ground. "Brothers, don''t do anything, my boss is Mo Nan, is he one of us?" Jiang Shangtong panicked and didn''t dare to approach. Among the men in black, a tall woman quickly waved to him: "Has Mu Xuanyin been caught inside?" "Yes yes yes. Is it really my own?" Jiang Shangtong saw such a group of people as if hidden in the darkness, and he didn''t know how many people there were at a glance, so he stood there pretending to be calm. The man in black in front was discussing something quickly, his voice was fast and low. "President, what should we do? Sure enough, the leader can''t be contacted yet!" said the obese man. "It''s all you idiot. You should have saved people when you were in school! What''s the use of talking about it now?" Another cold woman whispered. "I don''t know either. The leader said that she must not disturb her life. I thought she was sick..." The woman who took the lead waved her hand and said coldly: "Okay. Now is not the time to pursue responsibility, just go in and save people." "Are you going to save your sister-in-law? I know the way! I stole them twice, and I know them very well." Jiang Shangtong finally found a chance to interject. It seems that this must be another group of younger brothers from the boss. Can lose face. "Okay¡ªmy name is Bianhua, you are only responsible for leading the way, and you must listen to me when you get inside. Go¡ª" Chapter 291 oom-- "Do things in the dark, those who block will be killed!" Jiang Shangtong, who was walking in front, staggered, fell down and sat on the ground, his feet felt numb for a while. Fuck it, dark list! ! ! In front is the Cao family, the largest family in Yanjing, and behind is the dark list. This is definitely the most prestigious time in his life. No one would believe it when he said it, but now he wants to run away ten thousand times in his heart. I really dare not get involved with you guys! Before the compound in front, a group of black-clothed bodyguards rushed out of the house. There was no conversation at all, and the meeting was a direct fight. bang bang bang¡ª A burst of gunshots fired in the compound. Jiang Shangtong hid behind an infuriating fat man and shouted desperately: "Brother, protect me, I don''t want to die." The fat man in front suddenly turned his head and showed a simple and honest face, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, brother, just give me any bank card you have, and I will give it to your family. My name is Lao Zhu, and I have a good reputation." "Fuck, it''s about this time¡ªbe careful." On the roof of the building, a group of warriors suddenly jumped down and fought with the manpower of the dark list. "Hmph! There is a reason for this. The dark list is really a rebellion. Even our Cao family dared to come here!" Among the warriors of the Cao family, there are quite a few old men whose martial arts are surprisingly high. Bi Anhua fought very hard, if they had made a secret list in the past, they would have been looked down upon by others. But when Mo Nan seized the position of leader, he beheaded a group of strong men who resisted, and among the twelve strong men who went to Yanjing, only three came back. Later, Su Liusha replaced the management and took the best few seedlings to cultivate. The worst thing is that a few days ago, they attacked the Changyong Palace together, beheaded 88 people, and they were also injured in the dark list, and now they are in a hurry to pull people over to attack the Cao family mansion. "Shoot or kill¡ª" Bianhua knew that this was definitely not the time to back down, she rushed to the front. ... In the room, Cao Lingtian shattered the walls of light around Mu Xuanyin with a single blow. Rays of light shot out from around the magic weapon bracelet, and they were already scattered, barely able to protect her wrist. At this moment, Mu Xuanyin also gushed out a mouthful of blood, and collapsed in the corner as if her whole body collapsed. She doesn''t even have the strength to crawl away now, what can she use to resist? At the same time, there were bursts of fighting sounds outside. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, her eyes looked out of the window vigorously, and she cried out twice. "Do you think they can save you?" Cao Lingtian looked down at Mu Xuanyin, and no one could stop him at this moment. At this moment, there were already fighting sounds outside the door. There was even a grenade that exploded between the corridors. "Brother Pig, this is the room." Jiang Shangtong touched it a few times last time, and knew that this must be the owner''s room. They just went around the two guest rooms without anyone, and went directly to the owner''s room to arrest the owner. Isn''t that a perfect solution? "Okay - get out of the way!" The old pig yelled angrily, flew up a pig''s trotter, and kicked it on the door: "My old pig is here!!" boom-- With a loud noise, the old pig''s fat body was blasted back by a surge of force. It flew straight upside down from the second floor and fell into the courtyard. "Ah! Help." The old pig fell on the ground, already sinking deeply, his whole chest was sunken, and blood gushed out continuously. Seeing this, the other dark list killers will immediately go forward to save people. Jiang Shangtong stood in the corridor, frightened out of his wits, and saw a tall and unruly man striding out of it, it turned out to be Cao Lingtian. God! Jiang Shangtong''s body trembled, and he jumped directly from the second floor. "Damn it, it''s Cao Qilin up there! Hurry up!" Jiang Shangtong yelled loudly, why is Cao Lingtian in this mansion? Oh my god, it''s dead this time, hit the iron plate. The killers in the dark list all raised their heads when they heard the words. They were not afraid of the warriors of the Cao family, but if it was Qilinzi who overwhelmed all the geniuses in Yanjing, they also needed to be 70% afraid. Cao Lingtian had already smashed through the wall and stood on the second floor, quietly watching the fight in the courtyard. As soon as he stretched out his hand and sucked it fiercely, Mu Xuanyin in the room was sucked over by him, and he grabbed her neck with one hand. "Did you see it? The clowns below are the ones who came to save you! Look at how I subdued them!" As Cao Lingtian said, he slapped out with one hand, and a flame of light formed in his palm, and then tore away like lightning. Boom! A dark list killer was shot from a distance before he jumped up, and his entire head was smashed into pieces. In an instant, the entire compound seemed to become quiet all of a sudden. Volley to kill! These killers are all in the Qi Gang realm! Who can compare with them in killing and evading? But at this moment, he was killed with a single palm! "Let her go¡ª" After the scene was slightly startled, Bi''anhua stood up, and her cultivation was the highest here. If you want to negotiate with Cao Lingtian, she will come out. "Hmph! Let Su Liusha talk to me¡ª" Cao Lingtian used his palm as a knife, and slashed three times at the killers in the compound. The huge sword light of the three swords fell in the dark night, and many killers who couldn''t avoid it were instantly divided into two. Bianhua was furious, and shot straight up. "Hmph, the pearl of rice grains! Back then, Bai Qi was still in awe of me, what are you!" Cao Lingtian stretched out his hand to grab it, and three palms appeared immediately, and the Qi of Zhigang Zhiyang exploded, and with a crackle, the bones of Bianhua''s hand were broken. boom-- Bianhua''s face was pale, and she could hardly stand still. Facing Cao Lingtian, she also felt powerless. Looking at Mu Xuanyin who was close at hand, she felt angry and blamed herself. Mu Xuanyin watched all the killers being killed, her whole body trembled, and tears welled up. She didn''t know who these people were, let alone why they came, but she knew that they were all here to save her. Seeing so many people die, her whole heart trembled. "Don''t kill them. Don''t kill them!" Mu Xuanyin yelled hoarsely, because enough people had died for her. "Then you will serve me obediently!" Cao Lingtian pushed her down in the corridor and directly suppressed the audience by himself. Mu Xuanyin fell to the ground with a pale face, and she knew what her fate was going to be. However, she hated to be reconciled, looking at the bracelet on her hand, it was already cracked, and traces of black powder floated out from it. It seems that even her amulet can''t save her! Mo Nan, I''m sorry, I can''t see you for the last time. I was too weak in the past. When I encountered hardships several times, I thought that you could come out and support me. I should be stronger. Seeing Cao Lingtian approaching step by step, everyone was so intimidated by his coercion that they dared not go forward, her smile suddenly became incomparably beautiful. The strength in the body also disappeared bit by bit, even the strength to support sitting was gone. It would be great if I could see you again. Mu Xuanyin''s tears trickled down, dripping onto her cracked bracelet. "Roar--" At this moment, suddenly the roar of a ferocious beast exploded in the air. It was a very weird sound, like the long howl of a vulture, or the roar of a giant. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body immediately looked into her bracelet. I saw the black ash on her bracelet slowly come alive, condensing something frantically. The ashes, gravel, leaves, soil, etc. around the courtyard seemed to be sucked by some powerful suction. Everyone was shocked, and Qi Qi looked in front of Mu Xuanyin. The glass windows in the mansion shattered, and even the lights began to shatter. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Even the water in the swimming pool in the compound turned into splashes of water and rushed towards it angrily. "Roar--" The roar sounded angrily. A giant black shadow kicked down the floor in one fell swoop, the surroundings were in a mess, and many wires crackled and flashed with lightning. A brilliant fighting spirit emanated from this giant figure, and whirlwinds formed around it, and the roaring sound was like that of an ancient fierce beast. Boom! ! Everyone instinctively bounced away, even Cao Lingtian jumped away from the collapsed floor with a trembling heart. Only Mu Xuanyin hid helplessly in one corner, and it was also the only corner of the huge black shadow that was not wreaking havoc. Roar! ! Above the floor, a fire suddenly ignited. Amidst the blazing flames, everyone suddenly discovered that there was a terrifying giant more than ten meters tall standing on this floor... Chapter 292 The Huanghuang giants are all formed by the solidification of sand, gravel, soil and pool water. It has a hideous face, standing between the broken floors, as if it is loyally guarding something. Whether it was the killer of the dark list or the warriors of the Cao family, they were all stunned when they saw such a terrifying giant. I have seen the means of gods and ghosts, but how could such a giant appear? Could it be that this is the ancient legend about the formation of soldiers from the sand? "Brother Ma, I''m going to die. I''m hallucinating!" Lao Zhu grabbed Ma Xinhui who was stunned beside him, and was the first to speak in the silent compound. "You, you didn''t have hallucinations. There is indeed a huge stone man!" Ma Xinhui also swallowed with difficulty. As killers, they have always been unbelievers, and they dare to break into the triple kill position, but the giant in front of them, bathed in fire, makes them unbelieveable. "My God, what the hell is this?" "Where did the giant come from? Where did this come from?" Although everyone looked at all kinds of objects gathered around them, they still couldn''t believe it. For some reason, everyone is unwilling to be the first to move. Now they all feel that they are being stared at by a huge beast, and they will become prey to be hunted if they move. If Xiong Er or Xia Lingxuan who followed Mo Nan overseas were here, they would definitely blurt out: "This is a war slave!" "Huh! Interesting! This magic weapon is not simple!" Cao Lingtian snorted coldly, and with a twist of his hands, his arms turned into a magma-like color, and he shot at the top of the giant''s head with a bang. "Roar¡ª" Zhan Nu roared wildly, and the huge stone palm grabbed Cao Lingtian with one hand. There are already bursts of tornadoes blowing around its giant palm. boom! ! The huge palm grabbed Cao Lingtian fiercely, and then threw it violently towards the distant night. Whoosh¡ª Cao Lingtian was thrown at least six to seven hundred meters away, a car siren sounded, and he hit a bridge car. "Hahaha, not bad!" Cao Lingtian slapped the bridge carriage with his palm, and his whole body bounced up. It seemed that there was nothing serious about it. When he charged again, he smashed Zhan Nu''s arm with one foot, and went straight to Zhan Nu''s head. Seeing this, Bi''anhua''s face changed again, but she reacted very quickly. She immediately waved her hand and said quickly: "What are you waiting for? Withdraw¡ª" As she said that, she didn''t care about the broken bones, and jumped to Mu Xuanyin''s side in two jumps, hugged her up, and fell into the night directly. The other Cao family warriors wanted to intercept, but they were not opponents of the dark list. And Cao Lingtian was furious when he saw them leave, but he was pestered by this war slave. "You''re just a puppet! Break it for me¡ª" Cao Lingtian soared into the sky and fell from the sky, his whole body was full of light, his true energy was surging, and he crushed the huge war slave with his fierce kick. There was a burst of broken stones, and the water in the pool collapsed. Among the ruins, only Cao Lingtian stood with an angry expression on his face... ... Among the Himalayas. Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof," and pressed his palms on the rock, and strands of silver hair fell directly to the back of his hands. In front of him, at a height of two meters from the ground, there was a blood-colored divine pattern floating in the air, which looked similar to a war slave. The moment he fell, the pattern also dissipated in midair. Mo Nan gasped heavily, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth vigorously. This was the first time this had happened since his rebirth. But even so, there was a gratified smile on the corner of his mouth. If the powerful beings in the heavens knew that he used the "Hundred Regions Witch Curse" to control the war slaves who were thousands of miles away and vomited blood and were seriously injured, he would definitely be ridiculed by them and become a joke! "It seems that my cultivation is really too low. It is so difficult to control a war slave who can cross hundreds of domains and fight for thousands of miles." After Mo Nan used his war slaves to tear apart the wild eagle, the little bit of medium powder he had collected through hard work has now been used up. The war slaves back then were 100 meters tall, but the current war slaves are only one-tenth of the height, right? He glanced at the bracelet again, and faintly felt that Mu Xuanyin''s bracelet hadn''t broken, and that the bracelet was still protecting the master, proving that the master was still alive. He gasped weakly, and big drops of sweat rolled down his forehead. "Mo Nan¡ªyou, what''s the matter with you?" In the distance, Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen came up quickly under the bright moonlight. The two of them had seen Mo Nan standing there alone from the other night, and now looking at it from a distance, why did Mo Nan fall down? The two girls rushed up quickly and went to help Mo Nan up. "Mo Nan, what''s wrong with you? Ah, why did you vomit blood?" Lu Qingxue was in a hurry, and suddenly panicked. "Brother Mo Nan, are you okay? Answer us!" Mi Chen almost cried. Mo Nan grinned: "I''m fine, something happened during the practice. Just recover!" "Really? You scared me to death!" Lu Qingxue stretched out her hand to comfort Mo Nan. Mi Chen asked in surprise, "How could your hair be like this, and it suddenly became this color?" It''s also fortunate that they saw Mo Nan''s silver hair when they were halfway through the Dragon Gate, otherwise, they would have been scared to death! Now Mo Nan, his silver hair has reached his shoulders. Xu Yefeng, at first glance, is both mysterious and frightening. Mo Nan smiled, indicating that he was fine, but there was a wry smile in his heart. Every silver hair was when he had exhausted the spiritual power in his body and was about to use it to the end of his life, burning the source of spiritual power. Among them, only he himself knows the consequences! With the support of the two women, he stood up, trembling a little, thinking that he has grown lotuses every step of the way since his return, so bright that no one can stop him, but at this moment, he still needs the support of the two women to stand up. , seemed extremely lonely. His eyes made the two women next to him feel extremely heartbroken. "Brother Mo Nan, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything sad about you?" Mi Chen asked with concern. "That''s right, are you worried about tomorrow''s competition? If you don''t want to participate, then you won''t participate. What will happen to Miss Ben, at worst, I''ll run away from home." Although Lu Qingxue was stubborn and arrogant, she was also attracted by him at this moment An infection of sorrow in the eyes. Looking at the two girls in front of him, Mo Nan really didn''t know how to explain it! Perhaps only a man can understand the tearing deep pain when he can''t protect the one he loves! It was an indescribably deep feeling! "It''s okay! I can compete tomorrow! Let''s go back!" Mo Nan said calmly. No matter how hard it is, for her, he is willing to bear it all! Lu Qingxue couldn''t bear it, Mo Nan is so weak now, even she can feel it, will he be able to participate in the competition tomorrow? ... In a wide hall, there is a long table in the middle. All the people in the black list sat around in disorder, and there were not too many rules. The injured killer had already received treatment, the pharmacist was busy, and bottles of pills were taken out. Mu Xuanyin shuddered when she smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. Seeing so many strange faces, she recovered a little. She was sitting on the main seat, and after Bi''anhua gave her the elixir, her spirit recovered a little. "Is there any injury on your body?" Bianhua asked softly. "I''m fine." Originally, she still had internal injuries in her body, but she also felt much better after taking the elixir. She originally wanted to ask why Bi''anhua saved her, but seeing that Bi''anhua was so busy, the other killers were recovering from their injuries, and some were talking about something in a low voice, so she would not take the initiative to ask because of her temperament. The people in the dark list had been busy for two or three hours, and they finally calmed down a bit. "Everyone has worked hard tonight. However, the task is finally completed. I believe the leader will not treat everyone badly." Bi''anhua sat next to Mu Xuanyin, talking to everyone in a crisp voice. All the killers spoke in low voices for a while, some were happy, some were indifferent, and so on. However, they are all killers, and these expressions are normal. "Next, we will be very difficult, I will make some arrangements..." Mu Xuanyin saw that they were going to have a meeting internally, and it seemed that it was not good for her to be an outsider here. Find a place to rest and call grandpa! After thinking about it, she kept her composure and stood up gently... But once she stood up, it didn''t matter, the other killers saw her. Suddenly, "Wow!", they all stood up. Nima! Concubine Long spoke again, she stood up, who would dare to sit down? When Bai Qi was the leader, he often had to kneel and worship. Now Mo Nan has broken the cumbersome etiquette, but everyone still dare not forget the most fundamental thing. "Everyone be quiet¡ª" Bi''anhua also stood up, and she didn''t know why Mu Xuanyin stood up suddenly. Could it be that Concubine Long had something to say? Everyone was in unison, looking at Mu Xuanyin quietly. Mu Xuanyin was stunned, what''s going on? When she stood up, why did everyone get up? She was not used to such occasions, so she sat down immediately. All the killers were taken aback when they saw it, and under the leadership of Bi''anhua, they all sat back to their original positions. However, the atmosphere of the whole occasion was even more eerie. Mu Xuanyin felt flustered, why did everyone look at her? Are they going to do something to her too? However, judging from their attitude, it is not so. Won''t let her leave? Inexplicably, she stood up again. The old pig next to him covered his wound and wanted to cry for a while. Seeing Mu Xuanyin''s confused face, he complained: "Concubine Long, do you have anything to say directly? If I move, at least I won''t see three catties of blood." "Concubine Long, do you have anything to announce?" Bi''an Hua also looked serious. Mu Xuanyin''s big eyes swept slowly, her small head went blank for a while... Chapter 293 In the early morning, the bright sunshine falls on the snow-capped mountains, and the whole sky is pure and blue, like a frozen sea. Lu Qingxue was a little worried, and then pushed open the door of Mo Nan''s room in a panic. She first poked her head in and took a look inside, and then she let out a sigh of relief after discovering the silver-haired Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, are you awake?" Lu Qingxue asked lightly, but she was actually very worried that Mo Nan would have a martial arts competition later. That was a contest between the top twelve, he had a rest all night, to what extent has he recovered? What if you meet a real strong person? "Huh! Isn''t it two hours and twelve minutes before it starts? It''s early?" Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, as if he knew that someone would push the door and come in. "Not ahead of time, but I wanted to move it back a little bit, but the Special Forces didn''t agree. How is your recovery?" Lu Qingxue walked in, looked at Mo Nan carefully, and deliberately scanned up and down twice . "It''s okay! It''s more than enough to handle the Ivy Banquet!" Mo Nan observed all the participating warriors yesterday, and there are a few outstanding ones who are considered top-notch figures at the Ivy Banquet, but he is confident that even if he suffers Even if they are seriously injured, they can still beat them. "That''s good! I got this elixir from my father. I bought it at the elixir at that time. It''s very expensive! If you eat it, it should help you." Lu Qingxue felt a little relieved, He took out another pill bottle and handed it to Mo Nan. It was a very exquisite elixir bottle, and the whole body was made of rare Yang elixir, only this kind of elixir bottle was rare. The elixir that can be contained in it must be very expensive, it should not be as simple as Lu Qingxue''s casual "expensive". Listening to her breathing, her little hands were still trembling, and some parts of her body were still dirty. This little girl is so nervous, the elixir should not be "brought". Given her temperament, she probably stole it. "Thank you." Mo Nan didn''t go to get it, but looked at Lu Qingxue lightly, this little girl is really hard-hearted. "Small idea~ I was afraid that you would die. Who will take the first place for our Lu family? You are the only representative of our Lu family. The bones of Lu Tian''s bastard were all broken by the guy from Kunlun Mountain." Lu Seeing that Mo Nan refused to take it, Qingxue grabbed Mo Nan''s hand and stuffed it into Mo Nan''s palm. The cold and soft little hands gave people a numb feeling. Lu Qingxue seemed to realize that she touched Mo Nan''s hand, her pretty face flushed red, and she became a little shy, biting her pink lips lightly: "Take it yourself, remember. I, I''m leaving~" After speaking, he quickly ran out of the room like a frightened deer. ... The match for the top twelve has finally begun. This time it was still a knockout round. Judging from previous contests, this time it was not just the top six, but the top four. Because after eliminating six people, the remaining one or two are often seriously injured. It is impossible for them to continue to participate in the competition. At this time, they are all key figures in the family. They simply quit the competition and do not want their own people to be killed in the competition for the top three. This time, the attendance of the Lu family was only half of what it was yesterday. Because the rest of the Lu family didn''t have any hope for Mo Nan at all, because Mo Nan''s top 12 were drawn by lottery. When they saw Mo Nan appearing with a head of silver hair, many of them frowned for a while. "Damn, do you want to show off like this? I dyed my hair all night, so I always carry hair dye with me!" "Where is this showing off? It''s making a fool of yourself! And it''s not dyed hair, such long hair must be a wig." "Hey, people think he''s so handsome~ He looks like an ancient hero. If you do it casually, I really want to engage in artistic creation~ It''s amazing to have such a boyfriend~ Hey, hey." Some people disdain, some curse, some envy and marvel, and so on. Mo Nan sat there quietly, the entire Lu family power was still lit by a lantern in front of him. On the stage, the person who pronounced the verdict was still Nangong Ya. After turning over the high-sounding words, the martial arts competition began immediately. "The Lu Family vs. Kunlun Mountain!" When everyone in the Lu family heard this, their hearts suddenly turned cold again. This Kunlun Mountain was a big hit in the past, and they have won many first places. Why did you fight against Kunlun Mountain as soon as you came up? "Hey! Our Lu family is going to stop at the top twelve this time." "If it was a normal game, then we wouldn''t be afraid of other people''s gossip. Now we were selected by lottery. In the morning, the people from Zhang''s family laughed at us for being lucky and doing nothing!" "If we keep using Lu Jie, we''re very likely to enter the top six!" On the other hand, Lu Qingxue was furious: "Everyone you have the ability to do, you go here all day long, nagging! I''m annoyed!" Mo Nan smiled at her, and walked up without saying a word. On the opposite side of Kunlun Mountain was a bearded man, he should be thirty years old, and he looked at Mo Nan coldly as soon as he came up. "Boy, do you still remember how you looked down on us Kunlun Mountain in the small restaurant? You really dare to fight!" The bearded man shouted coldly. Mo Nan naturally remembered that when he looked at the position of Kunlun Mountain, the old men who had ridiculed him before were looking at him with disdain. At that time, these old men not only scolded him badly, but also threatened to cut off his hands and feet. "In front of me, there are all enemies!" Mo Nan burst out with true energy, and his flowing silver hair moved with the wind, directly entering the state of combat. "Good guy! You really dare to fight, Xilang, abolish this kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" Several old men shouted out at the seats in Kunlun Mountain. From what it looks like, if it weren''t for the people from the special forces team, They rushed up to do it themselves. And Yu Xiao and Xia Lingmei of the special forces also stood up one after another, wanting to see how Mo Nan was abused! "Let him go up to Kunlun Mountain, it''s a good show. I just don''t know when he has an enmity with Kunlun Mountain?" "No matter where this person goes, he won''t be flexible, he would rather bend than bend! So what''s so surprising about having an enmity with Kunlun Mountain? Doesn''t he even dare to offend our special forces?" "Kunlun Shanxi Wolf, he was also the last one! He directly won the runner-up of the Ivy Banquet. After such a long period of training, it is really overkill to use it against a little Mo Zhenren." Bang¡ª¡ª On the arena, there was an angry sound. With a flick of Xilang''s figure, he shot it like a cannonball. The man turned around in mid-air, and his slender legs turned into a long whip, which ruthlessly lashed towards Mo Nan''s head. His speed was very fast, and under the burst of powerful true energy, his whole body was full of explosive power, and his moves had produced layers of afterimages. "Dragon Elephant legs?" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and his whole body was swept back more than ten meters. Seeing this, Lu Qingxue became anxious immediately: "What are dragon elephant legs? Are they powerful?" The faces of the elders of the Lu family were as dead for a while, and they laughed at themselves: "It''s more than powerful! One of the seven wonders of Kunlun Mountain, the dragon-elephant leg! This leg already has the power of a dragon-elephant. I heard that Xiao When Qianjue passed by Kunlun Mountain, a disciple wanted to challenge him, and he used this dragon-elephant leg, and even the bridge piers of Kunlun Mountain were swept away, so Xiao Qianjue praised the dragon-elephant leg." The head of the Lu family also sighed for a while: "Last time, this Xilang used the dragon elephant''s divine legs to directly sweep off the head of a strong man at the peak of the Qi Gang. This kind of kung fu needs to be practiced since childhood. It is impossible to become a teacher in twenty or thirty years! Sigh~ Tell your friend to surrender! He will die!" Lu Qingxue was shocked when she heard the words, she was about to yell to surrender immediately. But she saw an incredible scene! "You want to compare your kicks with me? That''s good¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan turned on the stage, his single foot drew a circular mark on it, and then his body bounced upwards. Seven steps against God! first step! I saw him stepping up into the air, and stepping down towards Xilang in the air of four or five meters. A powerful force rolled out like a mighty force, pressing down on Xilang. crackle! With a brittle sound, Xilang''s bones snapped, his legs folded, and he fell to his knees on the stage with a bang. With Mo Nan''s feet as the center, the hard ground above the stage cracked and cracked, forming a series of spider webs. puff-- Xilang spat out a mouthful of blood, his spine couldn''t stand still, and his whole body was directly crushed to the ground. The whole person also fell into the ground one foot... Chapter 294 died? The last runner-up was trampled to death like this? Everyone at the Ivy Banquet looked at Mo Nan in shock. Even the other three contestants stopped and looked at Mo Nan together. The horrific combat skills just now exuded a rolling fighting spirit, as if people were on an ancient battlefield. "Xi Lang died like this?" "How is it possible, he was the last runner-up!" Many people''s faces changed drastically, especially the people in Kunlun Mountain. The Xilang they selected was their yellow card. How could he be trampled to the ground by this kid''s weird kick? This kind of platform is not generally strong! It was specially built and provided for martial artists to compete in martial arts, and this kick was shattered. Can the West wolf still live? The referee came to his senses, and when he looked over, his body trembled, and he announced with a deep expression: "Xilang is defeated! Lu Family Mo Nan won!" "What? Did he really win?" Everyone thought that this battle would last for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to be just a few moves. The people from Kunlun Mountain didn''t rush up to check what happened to Xilang immediately. In this kind of competition, life and death matter, and no less than ten people died in the past two days. Even the special forces turned a blind eye, and the other big families naturally didn''t say much. As for Kunlun Mountain, although they were extremely angry, they did not dare to attack on the spot. It was only then that the members of the Lu family came to their senses, and they were suddenly pleasantly surprised. They all stood up and applauded. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan gave them such a big surprise. "Oh my god! Our Lu family has entered the top six!" "Congratulations. Hahaha! We finally achieved great results again!" "How many years has it been since the last time? This time, as long as the top six are sure to be eligible to participate in the Panlong Banquet! Our Lu family will raise its head from now on!" Everyone in the Lu family congratulated Mo Nan one after another, and naturally many people were full of praise for Mo Nan. Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen rushed forward quickly and supported Mo Nan. Only the two of them knew that Mo Nan came to the competition with a serious injury. This scene fell in the eyes of other Lu family juniors, and there was a burst of jealousy and envy. "Mo Nan, why is your body so cold?" Lu Qingxue felt the icy cold coming from Mo Nan''s arm, and her expression changed. "No? Brother Mo Nan''s body is very hot!" Mi Chen on the other side felt that Mo Nan''s body was scorching hot, and she thought it was the reason for his competition just now. what happened? Both of them were taken aback, and touched Mo Nan''s arms at the same time, their eyes widened. How come one left and one right turned out to be two completely opposite temperatures? "I''m fine!" Mo Nan knew bitterly that the ancient combat technique of one-hit kill just now was once again beyond his tolerance. On the stage, people from Kunlun Mountain roared and cursed: "Mo Nan, you bastard, you are not human, and you actually killed our Kunlun Mountain people!" "Oh my god, my nephew died so unjustly! Lu family, you guys have been punished by thousands of knives. You are not human. Mo Nan, you are so vicious at such a young age, you must die! The sky is struck by lightning! Why did you want to die?" Killed my nephew. Ah¡ª" A sound of cursing made everyone move. The faces of the Lu family were ashen, they wanted to attack but did not dare to attack Kunlun Mountain, they were very aggrieved and uncomfortable. Lu Qingxue cursed: "I said it before I came to the stage, life and death are fate! If you are afraid of death, go home and farm!" "You Kunlun Mountain killed three opponents yesterday, why don''t you cry! Hmph!" Mi Chen couldn''t help feeling angry. Mo Nan looked back, and saw that the disfigured Xilang was still buried deep on the stage. There was no pity in his eyes. Just now, Xilang used a vicious killing move. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s extraordinary cultivation, that kick would definitely blow his head off. Since Xilang has already killed , why should he hold back? But he never said these words too much! If Kunlun Mountain still dares to confront him, then he might as well kill another one! And Mo Nan must also need this kind of powerful crushing method, otherwise people really think he is easy to bully! "Damn it, this kid is cheap! Xilang must have been seriously injured in yesterday''s match! Otherwise, how could he have lost!" Among the special forces, Xia Lingmei was indignant. Yu Xiao next to him was also pale. He didn''t expect to see him for a few months. At the beginning, he was slapped away by Mo Nan''s palm. Now he thinks that he has joined the special forces training and can stand shoulder to shoulder with Mo Nan, or even surpass Mo Nan. However, Mo Nan is now stronger than before! Yu Xiao once again showed deep jealousy! Qingluan glared at Pan Dalong angrily. Such a good team member was kicked out by this pig like Pan Dalong. Now it''s all right. With Mo Nan''s method, he can definitely win the first place up! Pan Dalong had a face of indifference, his majestic special forces instructor, why should he pay attention to the little guy? Soon, the top six of the Ivy Banquet will come out! The Lu family is naturally one of them. Because they were eligible to participate in the Panlong Banquet after reaching the top six, two factions immediately announced their withdrawal from the next competition, saving the lives of the contestants. The special operations team has always been serious and "focused on participation", and at this time the special operations team also announced their withdrawal. When it came time to compete for the first place in the afternoon, there were only three forces left to compete! One is Kunlun Mountain, and the other is the Cao family branch. All of a sudden, the Lu family was overjoyed. "Master Mo Nan, are you thirsty? Would you like some tea?" "Do you guys understand the rules? What kind of weather is it, and you actually fan Mo Nan!" "Oh, Brother Mo Nan is amazing! Only someone like Brother Mo Nan can get the top three. Hmph, I said before that kid Lu Jie was robbed of the spot because he was still unconvinced, now you know the gap! I have already seen that Brother Mo Nan is extraordinary! It''s just that I didn''t say it before! I believe Brother Mo Nan can sense in his heart that there is a tacit understanding between us." "Nephew Mo Nan, haha, I have actually been to Jiangnan Province in the early years, and I also lived in Jiangdu City for a while, and I have made friends with people from your family surnamed Mo! Since you are so good with the little girl Qingxue, I will call myself Just a word, uncle! You must compete well in the next two games, even if you lose, it doesn¡¯t matter, we are very happy to get third!" I can''t imagine that this group of Lu family members in front of me are the ones who have been making sarcastic remarks these two days. However, Mo Nan has seen this kind of face before, so he won''t care about it anymore! Some people are like this, they worship when they see highs, and step on them when they see lows! All the Lu family members supported Mo Nan to compete well, but at this time, Lu Qingxue did not want Mo Nan to participate for the first time. "Mo Nan, if not, just give up! It''s still too late!" Lu Qingxue was worried. Patriarch Lu was furious: "Qingxue, don''t mess around! You asked him to compete before, why did you let him give up now?" "I let him participate before, because I wanted to prove that I was right! Now Mo Nan has proved it, and I have proved it, so there is no need to fight anymore!" Lu Qingxue couldn''t bear to lie to Mo Nan, so she directly told the truth, "Mo Nan, do you know why everyone gave up competing for the first place after reaching the top six? Because the top three were almost desperate! The last round Why did only Xilang appear in the top three places? Because the first one was seriously injured and died within three months after returning to the family. As for the third place, both arms were broken during the competition. Mo Nan, give up! I can''t be so selfish anymore, I won''t blame you!" "You, what are you doing nonsense! Mo Nan went up and made a few casual gestures, and then surrendered. I don''t want him to fight for the first place if he takes the third place. If we give up and admit defeat now, then we will only be in the top six. Not the top three!" "One is Kunlun Mountain and the other is Cao''s family. Do you think they will make casual gestures with Mo Nan? Don''t you look, Mo Nan has no strength to stand now!" It turned pink and cursed. Mo Nan smiled lightly. He naturally knew the stakes, but he definitely wanted to win the first place! "It doesn''t matter! As I said, if you want to win the first place, you will definitely get the first place back! It''s my personal principle to do what I say!" How can a majestic emperor talk like a fool? Follow the law, but also rely on the quality of doing what you say over the years. The battle for the first place is about to begin! After instructor Nan Gongya''s announcement, the entire field was boiling. Mo Nan stabilized his body and stepped onto the stage firmly... "Instructor Nangong! No need to announce the rules, let the two of them go together!!" Chapter 295 What? Mo Nan wants to fight two against one? "Mo Nan, what are you going to do? Don''t!" Lu Qingxue was the first to call out. With Mo Nan in his state, it is already difficult to deal with one, how could it be possible to fight two at the same time. What is he doing? Everyone in the Lu family was shocked. Did Mo Nan just say that one is against two? If you win, go first, if you lose, you go third? Nangong Ya suddenly frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure?" Rules are dead, if Mo Nan is really willing to do this, then he will fulfill him. As the instructor of the Qinglong Special Forces, Nangongya has a unique eye for people. He really thinks that Mo Nan has such abilities. At least, judging from Mo Nan''s performance in these few games, he won''t be a person who talks nonsense! "Sure!" Mo Nan looked at Cao Bingrong, the representative of the Cao family, and Xihao, the representative of Kunlun Mountain. As long as the two agree, then it can start. "Hahaha, since Mo Zhenren is so interested, then we will stay with you to the end!" Cao Bingrong was the first to jump out. After so many days, Mo Nan''s identity was naturally found out by them. "That''s good! I''ll also come to meet the No. 1 person in Jiangnan Province, and see if the rumored Mo Zhenren really beats Jiangnan Province. If both of us lose, the No. 1 will belong to you." !" Xihao snorted coldly, but everyone could hear the anger in his tone. Anyone who is looked down upon like this will feel angry! And this person still had the guts to kill their Kunlun Mountain West Wolf. At such a young age, let him leave an indelible mark for a lifetime today! On the side of the Special Operations Team, a group of members had different expressions on their faces, some were concerned, some watched, some waited and watched, and of course there were quite a few cold eyes and disdain. Yu Xiao and Xia Lingmei were by Pan Dalong''s side, and when they saw Mo Nan committing suicide like this, they all showed smug smiles. It''s Mo Nan''s own fault for committing a crime! They were worried that they would not have a chance to knock Mo Nan out! Wouldn''t it be better for these two to work together to disable Mo Nan now? "Mo Nan, you... Oh, you are too impulsive!" Lu Qingxue saw that the other party also agreed, and it was too late to regret it now. She thought Mo Nan was a very calm person, no matter how mocking or provocative others were, he would follow his own path. That was a very confident, mature performance, but why would Mo Nan think of such a way to show off now? His injury is so serious, isn''t this jumping into the fire pit by himself? "Do not worry!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. In fact, he had no choice but to do this. His injury probably won''t last for too long. Although it is a bit more difficult to fight against two in one game, the time is shorter this way. The reward for the first place, he is going to decide! "let''s start--" Mo Nan didn''t wait for the opponent to attack this time, he took the initiative to attack. Bang¡ª¡ª True energy danced wildly all over his body, fighting spirit surged, and "flames" visible to the naked eye burned all over his body, and his long silver hair fluttered non-stop. At first glance, it is strange and terrifying! hum! ! A series of seven black lights burst out from Mo Nan''s palm, and they slapped Xihao. "Let the horse come here!" Xihao is also named as a genius. The first day of the last Kunlun Mountain was called Xilang, but Xilang is dead. This year''s Ivy Banquet, Kunlun Mountain''s On the first day, it was him, Xihao. "Ahhh!" Cao Bingrong uttered a beast cry, the veins on his neck popped out, his eyes widened dramatically, and a burst of blackness spread around the eyes instantly. At first glance, it seemed that he was wearing a blindfold the color of a magic eye. "Is this the "Black Emperor Pupil Technique" that the Cao family bought?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. A few years ago, the Cao family beat a big family and finally exchanged that big family''s secret skill "Black Emperor Pupil Technique" for 1,000 yuan. Unexpectedly, Cao Bingrong has been refined now. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the ink eyes came out, Mo Nan''s figure suddenly slowed down. Mo Nan didn''t expect that the Cao family had such a secret technique, so he turned around angrily, and slapped Cao Bingrong three times in a row. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first type: the cloud-pushing hand! The second type: cloud piercing hand! The third form: Broken Star Hand! ! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Before Cao Bingrong even got close, he was sent flying by the three palms, and black blood flowed from his eyes. Everyone in the viewing seats stood up in fright, isn''t this too scary? Could it be that Mo Nan has been hiding his cultivation all this time? Mo Nan slapped these three palms, and his body trembled, Xihao''s attack had already come up. Xihao came from Kunlun Mountains. They focused on forging the body, washing the marrow and cutting the bones. Moreover, he had stepped into the alchemy realm, and fought against Mo Nan with more than a dozen moves in a row. For a moment, the entire stage was filled with figures flickering. The sound of heavy collisions also came out! If you don''t have some eyesight, it''s hard to see how they move. Even if they were sitting so far outside the stage, people''s faces were still sore from the strong wind blowing from the stage. "With such a terrifying method, it is definitely well-deserved to be able to win the first place in the Ivy Banquet!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect this Mo Zhenren to be so capable, I admire it!" "There are talented people from generation to generation! Each has been the leader for hundreds of years! We are old and old, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Now it is the world of young heroes! From today onwards, Jiangnan Mo Zhenren is afraid and will be famous far and wide." Many people lamented that at this moment everyone finally faced up to Jiangnan Mo Zhenren''s ability. Although he is the youngest among the contestants here, his strength can definitely win the first place! In the watching seats of Cao''s family, all the elders of Cao''s family looked ugly. They didn''t expect Cao Bingrong to be so useless that he couldn''t get up after being beaten by three palms. One of the white-haired old men said to a middle-aged man next to him: "Xiao Tian, ??you go! Don''t let this kid ruin the prestige of our Cao family!" "That''s good!" Cao Xiaotian smiled coldly, slapped the grand master''s chair, walked a few steps in the air, and landed on the stage with a crash. He stared coldly at Mo Nan and Xi Hao who were still fighting, his eyes showed deep disdain. "What''s going on? How did he go up?" The warriors watching all around suddenly booed. "Didn''t the three of them go up to compete? Isn''t he Cao Xiaotian? What is he doing on stage? Isn''t this a violation of the rules?" Someone from the Lu family shouted. At this moment, Mo Nan sent Xihao flying with his palm and threw him out of the stage. He stood upright and looked directly at Cao Xiaotian, his eyes were cold and cold, apparently he didn''t understand what Cao Xiaotian was here for? "My Cao family decided that because Cao Bingrong was unwell, I would play instead of him!" As soon as a word was said, the crowd immediately boiled up! Can this be substituted? And isn''t Cao Bingrong already defeated? Although he was still lying on the stage, he had no ability to fight anymore. This is clearly a defeat, and this is also called physical discomfort? "Can this be replaced halfway? Cao family, you guys are simply despicable and shameless!" Lu Qingxue was the first to call out, how could it be possible to make another one after winning? Cao Xiaotian is already in his thirties, yes Cao Lingtian''s third brother. He is not qualified to go on stage at all! "It''s not fair! Get down immediately! Get down! The first place belongs to Mo Nan!" Mi Chen couldn''t care less, and shouted with the horn in his hand. There was a burst of noise around, but there were very few who could stop it. What surprised Mo Nan the most was that even instructor Nangong Ya didn''t even speak! It seems to be the same as the default! Mo Nan sneered, no matter what the reason, this special force has disappointed him very much! "We don''t agree! Absolutely don''t agree! Your Cao family is bullying too much!" If Lu Qingxue hadn''t been dragged away and rushed to the stage, Mo Nan won with one against two, and the opponent even came up with a person who was older than her age. Moreover, everyone knows Cao Xiaotian. In fact, he is very popular. He has a terrifying identity, that is, Xiao Qianjue once taught him for a year. To the outside world, he is already Xiao Qianjue''s apprentice! If it weren''t for Cao Lingtian''s unicorn''s light, his reputation would definitely not be what it is today. Although the head of the Lu family and the others were also very angry, it was the Cao family, the largest family in Yanjing! "Despicable! Shameless! So many of you are watching, but you are talking!" Lu Qingxue cursed! Such a powerful existence is so shameless that it disregards the rules and directly comes up to the wheel battle! How could Mo Nan''s body bear it? The Cao family is too bullying! Cao Xiaotian snorted coldly: "If you don''t agree, get lost!" Chapter 296 The prestige of the Cao family is fully displayed at this moment! What parties gather at the Ivy Banquet, what special forces team is the referee, and what Dan will provide financial rewards, at this moment, only the Cao family has a voice! Many people finally understand why the Cao family can become the largest family! Everyone in the audience looked at Mo Nan! They wanted to see how Mo Nan, who had always been stubborn, made a choice? If you want to fight, the opponent is the terrifying Cao Xiaotian, if you want to retreat, the lantern will be extinguished, the first place in your hand will be lost immediately, and you will have to bear the ridicule of a lifetime! Mo Nan''s gaze was cold, and his aura increased instead of diminishing. The weak were bullied, while the strong overlooked the world! Sure enough, it''s true! His words were cold and sharp: "The moment you came to the stage, you were dead!" Cao Xiaotian''s expression froze, he suddenly laughed wildly, and said angrily, "Okay! Master Mo, today I will let you see what a real ancient martial arts is!" Boom¡ª¡ª Cao Xiaotian moved his foot sideways, stepped on the stage, and made a sound like a war drum. There was also an ancient aura permeating his body, as if a primitive dormant power had awakened in his body. Cao Xiaotian grabbed the void beside him, and white glows formed in the air like leucorrhea, wrapping around his body all at once. The white air flows like water, and looks tough like silk, where there is an extra layer of defensive silk visible to the naked eye. When the elders of many big families saw this, they immediately stood up with livid faces, staring blankly at this astonishing scene. Patriarch Lu''s voice trembled even more, and he swallowed his saliva before saying: "This is a thousand changes!" "My god! This is really Xiao Qianjue''s "Thousands of Changes", he actually learned it!" When everyone heard it, everyone was moved! Xiao Qianjue can be said to be the number one person in China. Such a person used to rely on the terrifying cultivation of Thousand Chance Transformation to overwhelm all heroes. This Xiao Qianjue''s disciple unexpectedly learned it. "Xiao Qianjue actually passed this on to him? The Cao family! The Cao family! It seems that the Cao family won the world in the end!" All the old men have already stood up, regardless of whether the battle is fair or not, they can see It is not in vain to go to the rumored heaven-level cheat book Thousand Machine Transformation! "Back then Xiao Qianjue used this thousand chances to defeat the twelve ghosts in Nanqiu, what will happen to Cao Xiaotian today?" "This real Mo is not enough to watch! But if he can personally experience the power of Qianji Transformation in this life, he should die without regret!" As soon as this thousand opportunities came out, the atmosphere of the whole Ivy Banquet suddenly became different! Mo Nan looked at the strands of white silk, his eyes became more and more dignified, there is no one worthy of a reputation, this thousand changes is the most powerful mental method he has seen on the ground. Boom! ! Cao Xiaotian turned into a black shadow and charged towards him like lightning. Strips of white silk formed behind him where he passed. At first glance, it seemed as if he had just burst out of the silk nest, rushing away with a turbulent momentum. . Everyone''s eyes were wide open, anticipating this terrifying critical blow! On the other hand, Lu Qingxue closed her eyes in fear, and whispered: "Ah¡ª¡ª" "Brother Mo Nan, don''t worry about it!" Boom¡ª¡ª A loud bang sounded from the arena! Cao Xiaotian punched, and immediately there was another muffled sound of war drums. With such power, even from a distance, you can feel his powerful power! Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and the surging true energy between the two exploded, and the entire stage was torn apart in an instant. A large spider web formed under their feet, and a huge pit collapsed down. Obviously, neither of them meant to try this first trick! "This is your Thousand Machine Transformation?" Mo Nan snorted coldly. In his eyes, the so-called Thousand Chance Transformation was not even comparable to the low-level cultivation techniques in the heavenly realm. With just one touch, he has already figured out 70% to 80% of Qianjibian! In front of the emperors of the heavens, it is not worth mentioning that the mere cultivation of the mind on the earth is not worth mentioning! ! "There are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to be kings!" boom-- Mo Nan sent Cao Xiaotian flying with one move of Nine Heavens Fist. Cao Xiaotian flew straight upside down to the second stage, and looked at Mo Nan in shock. He still couldn''t believe that he was blown away by a punch. "Oh my god! What kind of power is this?" The audience around were terrified for a while, they were all waiting to see how powerful Qian Jichang was, why did the first move fail? Is this still the unrivaled Thousand Machine Transformation in the rumors? After hearing the exclamation, Lu Qingxue immediately opened her eyes again, and when she saw Mo Nan still standing on the stage, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Hmph. I, Mo Nan, are the best, you can never beat him!" Cao Xiaotian felt his arms go numb, and the zhenqi in his body was scattered. This is a situation he has never tried before! How is this going? What he cultivated is the strongest Thousand Machine Transformation! "How dare you show off this kind of skill in front of me!" At this moment, Mo Nan''s arrogance was fully displayed, as an emperor teacher, how could he be intimidated by this thousand changes. He stretched out his hand fiercely to grab, and immediately grabbed the thousand machine silk in the air. Cao Xiaotian, who was on the opposite stage, trembled violently under this grab. "You... are you also capable of changing in a thousand ways?" Cao Xiaotian suddenly felt his white silk being caught, and couldn''t help being furious. "Take off¡ª" Mo Nan yelled angrily, stretched out his hand and pulled it, and the silk wrapped around Cao Xiaotian''s body was torn off like a leucorrhea. Roar! ! Cao Xiaotian did not retreat but advanced, and continued to rush away angrily, while still in the air, he threw dozens of punches at Mo Nan in the air. Put all your energy out, kill invisible! bang bang bang¡ª There was a sound of fists falling in front of Mo Nan, followed by streaks of white light. "Is this the ability of your Cao family? I will kill you like a dog!" Mo Nan showed his domineering arrogance, and with a few punches in the air, he sent Cao Xiaotian backwards again. At this moment, the entire arena was filled with genuine energy, stirring up waves of dust! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to tear it, and the silk of Qianjichang was already in pieces. When Cao Xiaotian fell to the ground, he looked like a rooster whose hair had been torn off, very embarrassing and ugly. "Damn it!" It can be said that Cao Xiaotian was furious. He grabbed the top of his trousers with one hand, and pulled out a soft sword violently. bass-- As soon as the soft sword came out, there were golden sounds. Daoes of cold light appeared above the soft sword. Many people turned their heads and dared not look directly at the cold light. At this moment, people only felt that there was a sharp sword on their throats. Warriors from two families came with swords, and they were well-informed about famous swords. When they saw it, they were taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed. "Hundred Bones Soft Sword! It turned out to be a Hundred Bones Soft Sword!" "This is a magic weapon! This kind of breath is definitely a magic weapon!" At this time, everyone has no time to ask about the origin of the Baiguruanjian, but judging from the reaction of the Saber family, this Baiguruanjian is absolutely Has an extraordinary background. "The Cao family, you have to be ashamed! You can just play, but you can''t beat Mo Nan and you still use weapons. When will you be able to use weapons at the Ivy Banquet?" Lu Qingxue was furious. Some people in the Lu family couldn''t bear it anymore, this was simply deceiving too much. Many people took out their weapons one after another and wanted to throw them to Mo Nan. At least Mo Nan had a weapon in his hand, so it was barely fair. Holding the Bone Soft Sword, Cao Xiaotian''s temperament changed completely. He looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said with a sneer, "Even if you can defeat my Thousand Chance Transformation, you will definitely not be able to stop my sword intent!" Whoosh¡ª The sharp sword streaked across a white light, piercing directly between Mo Nan''s eyebrows. Ding! Mo Nan didn''t hide, he pinched his fingers in the air, and pinched the flying white bone soft sword. Mo Nan''s eyes were like lightning, and he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, using a sword in front of me? You are still far behind!" Cao Xiaotian''s body trembled violently. With such a sharp blow, why was he caught between Mo Nan''s two fingers? How can this be? Is he really that powerful? "Xiao Tian! Look at his feet, he can''t move!" Suddenly, an old man shouted from the seat of Cao''s family. They were wondering just now why Mo Nan was so weak at the beginning, but when he faced Cao Xiaotian, he seemed to be a different person, and he still stood in the same place, and he didn''t even move after fighting for so long. His feet must be weird! "Hahaha! That''s how it is! Receive¡ª" Cao Xiaotian was overjoyed, presumably Mo Nan used the power of the earth by some kind of heresy. As he shouted angrily, the Bone Soft Sword flew back into his hand abruptly. "Since you can''t move! Then you go to die! I will use this sword to tear you to pieces!" Mo Nan was not afraid at all when he heard this, he laughed long and hard, as if he had climbed to the top for a while, looking down on the world. "There are ninety million sword immortals in the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows even when you see me!" Mo Nan groaned, stretched out one hand to the sky, and continued to shout angrily: "What are you!!" Within a hundred meters, Wan Jian bowed his head! The enemy sword can kill! ! "Listen to my orders¡ª" Chapter 297 Mo Nan''s blood finger slammed into the void, and a sword pattern made of blood was formed instantly. He is still standing on the ground, without moving half a step! He shouted angrily, and his voice seemed to come from nine heavens: "The sword comes¡ª" The sword warriors of the surrounding big families all trembled, and they suddenly found that the swords in their hands were trembling, as if they were obeying some call! Bass! ! ! A handful of flying swords suddenly pierced through the air, and Qi Qifei shot behind Mo Nan. Sharp sword, cold light radiates! The entire world is filled with Xiao Sha! There are at least a hundred of these densely packed sharp swords, and they are flying horizontally in the air, with the tips of the sharp swords all facing Cao Xiaotian in front. At this moment, they seemed to be the most loyal sword slaves, as long as Mo Nan gave an order, they would all regard death as home, and would never stop dying. In the entire venue, everyone was stunned and completely silent! Is this kind of terrorist method still in the category of martial arts? "Oh my god, wouldn''t this be the return of ten thousand swords in the ancient martial arts?" "What''s going on? How could my sword fly over? It has been with me for more than 30 years, and I haven''t tried it like this." "Could it be that he is the one who really understands swords? This old man is nearly a hundred years old, and it seems that his life has been wasted! This is the real way to use a sword! If only mine could learn this trick... Then I will die without regret!" The warriors around couldn''t help being shocked for a while, their eyes showed various expressions, some were shocked, some admired, some were unwilling, some were jealous... At this moment, all eyes were on Mo Nan. Lu Qingxue blankly covered her rosy mouth. This wasn''t the first time she saw Mo Nan showing supernatural powers, but this time was more real than the blurry scene at Banlongmen. happened before her eyes. Who is this silver-haired boy? Among the special forces, whether it was Pan Dalong, Xia Lingmei, Yu Xiao, etc., they also looked at Mo Nan in surprise. At this moment, they dare not move! And the most turbulent person in his heart was Cao Xiaotian. At this moment, he could clearly feel the sword lights piercing his throat, and the blood all over his body had already solidified. "You, do you want to kill me?" Cao Xiaotian''s body trembled, and he clearly felt the strong killing intent emanating from Mo Nan. He is from the Cao family, how dare this damned Mo Nan kill him? "I am from the Cao family! I am Cao Lingtian''s elder brother! I am also Xiao Qianjue''s disciple who taught martial arts, you dare to kill me? If you dare to kill me, I want you to be buried with the nine clans!!" When a person''s murderous intent reaches a terrifying level, even the strongest person will be frightened and tremble! At this moment, Cao Xiaotian was already slowly backing away step by step in fear. "I said, the moment you came to power, you were already dead!" Mo Nan scolded coldly and pointed. Bass-- Hundreds of sharp swords turned into dragons, piercing Cao Xiaotian''s body. bang bang bang! ! Cao Xiaotian instinctively burst out powerful zhenqi to form a zhenqi barrier to block it, but only a dozen sharp swords directly broke his zhenqi barrier. He turned around abruptly, stepped into the air, and fled! "die--" Swish Swish Swish! ! One after another sharp swords pierced through Cao Xiaotian directly in mid-air. The sharp swords were like long dragons, shuttled back and forth, strangling his body to pieces in an instant. Immediately¡ª To pieces! Blood stained the sky! rub rub rub! ! A sharp sword fell straight on the ground, forming a sword mound in an instant! Slowly, the blood mist slowly fell! Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that a trace of clarity has been restored. The setting sun shone on Mo Nan''s body. His silver hair fluttered and he stood alone on the stage like an undefeated god of war. One by one, people are still in a blank state of buzzing. Cao Xiaotian is dead, just like that! There was no complete piece of his body. Cao Xiaotian, who was famous for a while, had a terrifying identity, and he actually died at the Ivy Banquet just like this. It was an unknown kid who killed him! However, from now on, I am afraid that the deeds of Zhenren Mo will be spread throughout China. "Win." Lu Qingxue''s pretty face was still frozen, Mo Nan''s terrifying method was too shocking. "Yes, brother Mo Nan won." Mi Chen''s face also regained a little color. The eyes of the people in the Lu family widened, and their gazes towards Mo Nan became fanatical. With such a powerful martial artist, if he can join the Lu family, then the Lu family will flourish day by day! Among the special forces, Xia Lingmei''s expression was as ugly as that of a dead person. This Mo Nan''s method has far exceeded her expectations. If such a powerful person really wanted to kill her, she would not even have the strength to resist. At this moment, she finally felt scared! Standing by the side, Yu Xiao''s legs were trembling. He tried hard to control it, but he couldn''t calm down. He also received a sword as a gift, but his sword flew out just now. That is to say, it would be easy for Mo Nan to kill him! Thinking of how he treated Mo Nan a few days ago, he can''t wait to run away immediately! Qingluan glared at Pan Dalong angrily and resentfully: "Instructor Pan, this is the team member you kicked away! You fucking die to my mother! This matter is endless!" Pan Dalong''s face was ashen. As an instructor, he certainly has real materials. He just stared at Mo Nan, while shaking his head slowly, with an extremely complicated look in his eyes. His fists were already purple. one slice. "Elder!! He killed Xiaotian! We want to avenge Xiaotian!" Suddenly, someone in Cao''s family yelled loudly, breaking the silence in an instant. In the Cao family, many people are angry and afraid. Their family is a big family. They have run rampant in Yanjing since they were young. , such a conceited temperament. How can they bear it now? But there were also old men who held back the impulsive disciples of the Cao family in fear. Now whoever dares to take the stage will definitely end up with a different head! Mo Nan glanced around and said in a low voice, "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me for the first place?" No one answered! No one dared to go on stage! Mo Nan waited quietly for a while, then suddenly looked at referee Nan Gongya. "I announce: the Ivy Banquet competition is over, and the Lu family''s representative, Mo Nan, won the first place!" Nangong Ya announced loudly. There were not many people cheering in the audience, on the contrary, they gave a sigh of relief secretly. This killing god, if he wants the first one, give it to him quickly! After giving it to him, everyone run away! Can''t stay here any longer! Now that the rankings have been generated, the representatives of the Nadan Club are unambiguous, and immediately began to issue rewards. But even if it was an award, people with other rankings did not dare to go on stage, only Mo Nanli was there. The people from the Dan Club handed Mo Nan a token of the champion of the Ivy Banquet. This is a symbol of qualification to participate in the Panlong Banquet, and it is also a great honor! Then a huge box was delivered to Mo Nan, and what Mo Nan wanted should be inside. If not, Mo Nan would definitely kill the Danhui people. "The unicorn horn!" When Mo Nan opened the box, the first thing he found was the unicorn horn he had been looking for for a long time. Although it had been air-dried for a long time and was as hard as a stone, Mo Nan knew it was a unicorn horn when he touched it lightly. According to legend, there was a mythical beast unicorn in ancient China, judging from the horn of this unicorn is enough to prove it is true! "Brother Mo Nan." Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen walked up quickly. Mo Nan nodded, and took the unicorn horn. After looking at the rest, he didn''t find anything interesting, so he handed them over to Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue knew that there was something strange about Mo Nan''s body, and while speaking of congratulations, she gently helped Mo Nan, and she immediately shuddered. Mo Nan''s body was colder than the ice cave. She suddenly felt a heartache. It turned out that Mo Nan had been holding on all along! On the other side, Mi Chen found that Mo Nan''s body was as hot as boiling water, so he didn''t dare to touch it at all. "Brother Mo Nan, what kind of rewards are in here, just tell me right here!" Lu Qingxue kept her expression and helped Mo Nan to sit down, but she also found that Mo Nan''s feet at this moment Still stepping on those two deep footprints, it didn''t move at all. As if as long as he moves, something bad will happen! "Yeah, what''s in this bottle? Hehe, it''s fun to watch." Mi Chen''s voice trembled, but he also tried his best to cooperate. At this time, the people from the Lu family also surrounded Mo Nan. Seeing this, the other big families had nothing to stay, and they all retreated one after another. But the Cao family did not leave. All the old men''s eyes showed a fierce light, and they stared at Mo Nan without blinking... Chapter 298 "What are you looking at? What is there to see? Are you not convinced after losing? Then come up!" Lu Qingxue stood up angrily, and yelled at the Cao family. Mo Nan''s remaining prestige is still there, and she forgives the Cao family for not having the courage to come forward. The face of the head of the Lu family changed drastically. Although Mo Nan just stunned the audience, it is impossible for Mo Nan to stay in the Lu family forever! In the future, the Cao family will be the first to seek revenge from the Lu family! "Brothers of the Cao family! Please don''t take the festivities away from the arena! Let''s leave it alone!" The head of the Lu family seemed to see something wrong with Mo Nan, and hurriedly said goodbye to the Cao family. The members of the Cao family were already on the verge of anger, but they didn''t explode. Under the leadership of a few old guys, they went back. This made Mo Nan feel even more worried, and he hoped that the people from the Cao family would rush forward now. For such a forbearing family, the subsequent revenge must be faster and more violent than the current one! "Help me, go back!" Mo Nan whispered in Lu Qingxue''s ear, and Lu Qingxue nodded quickly. Watching Mo Nan move his feet, his whole body collapsed in an instant, as if all the strength that had been supporting him dissipated in an instant. Lu Qingxue had already prepared, and hurriedly supported him. "Ah, Master Mo Nan, what''s wrong?" Everyone in the Lu family next to him was also shocked. Isn''t Mo Nan in good spirits? Are they all strong? However, they were not the first to see the serious injury after the game, and they quickly greeted each other and sent Mo Nan back to the house together. When they got to the room, only Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen were still inside, the others were all kicked out, even the doctor was not needed. The head of the Lu family had something to discuss with the others, so naturally he didn''t stay too long. "Brother Mo Nan, what do you think?" Mi Chen was at a loss for what to do. This person who looked extremely beautiful and looked like a god of war, he had been enduring this kind of pain since last night. "I''ll be fine after a few days of recovery!" Mo Nan knew that even with the help of elixir, it was impossible for him to recover in a day or two. Lu Qingxue brought a lot of pills, she didn''t know what kind of pills she was going to give him, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Sometimes when people are in crisis, they realize how useless they are! If she had learned more and learned more on weekdays, she wouldn''t be helpless now! Mo Nan has no time to take care of her mood now, and after taking the elixir, he began to close his eyes to recover. This time is the worst time he has been injured! And he knows that his time is precious. ... In another room of the Ivy Banquet, nearly ten family heads including the Cao family and Kunlun Mountain are plotting. "It''s so fucking annoying! This kid won the first place. Where will we save the face of our family in the future?" "It''s no longer a matter of losing face. Didn''t you see that that kid used terrifying martial arts from beginning to end? Even a simple punch is something we''ve never seen before." Having said that, many patriarchs have begun to realize that Mo Nan''s martial arts are indeed something they have never seen before. From the very beginning, it gave people an unbelievable feeling. They thought it was Mo Nan who had practiced a certain move until it was completely natural. . Now it seems that it turned out to be a question of moves! "Such a good move, such a good swordsmanship, if you leave it in the hands of that kid, isn''t it a waste of money?" Suddenly, the people from Kunlun Mountain spoke out what everyone was thinking. Kunlun not only covets Mo Nan''s martial arts, but also wants to avenge the dead on Kunlun Mountain. They have killed more people than the Cao family. "Since everyone has such an idea, then my Cao family is willing to take the lead! I don''t need anything, I just want to kill this beast and avenge my family''s unjust death of Xiaotian!" The Cao family hated Mo Nan to the bone. , it is impossible to let Mo Nan live. "But, didn''t you see it just now? His terrifying method against sharp swords? He can control hundreds of swords by himself, and the lethality is so powerful! We can''t get enough of them!" The Patriarchs are not fools, they won''t just listen to the people of the Cao family fooling around, Mo Nan''s sword moves are too powerful, there is no way to crack them at all. Who''s to say if he''ll be manipulating bullets or human bones? "Don''t be intimidated by appearances!" Suddenly a white-haired old man spoke. This old man is a long-renowned sword sect figure in Kunlun Mountain. When he spoke, everyone fell silent. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the sword on the wall shot towards him, and then he raised his palm in the air, and he was able to control it steadily. While waving, the sword unexpectedly danced out without anyone holding it. A set of swords was brought in. Everyone was shocked and happy when they saw it, they never thought that Kunlun Mountain would also make such a terrifying sword move! "Hahaha, did you see it? It''s just using Qi to control the sword! Presumably he got some expert advice on what method he used to be able to control hundreds of people at once. As long as I give me more than a month, I will be able to break his sword." Trick, know his secrets!" The old man is very proud. Everyone hurriedly congratulated for a while, but found that it was useless at all. Who would wait for more than a month? After more than a month, they couldn''t find Mo Nan anywhere. "Since he is only using Qi to control the sword, we have nothing to fear! Everyone has seen that he is in danger now, let alone using Qi to control the sword, even if he is panting, he will have no strength." "It''s a great opportunity for us to make a move. After we catch him, we can ask you all the boxing, palm, mind, and sword skills you want. In order to pass on these ancient martial arts , we must ask them all, or they will disappear in Mo Nan''s hands, and that is the responsibility of us warriors!" Everyone hit it off immediately, and they all felt that there was a lot to do: "Yes! Just now, I have sent someone to guard outside the Lu family''s residence, and I can come to ask for someone at any time. I dare not refuse to give it to the Lu family! It''s just... the special forces team there¡­¡­" When it came to the special forces, everyone hesitated for a while. Although this time the special forces did not know why they changed their fair attitude in the past, but attacking other families afterwards is the worst taboo among the taboos. The special forces will Don''t meddle? "Can your Cao family keep the special forces out of the way again? Or even let the special forces come to pick up people, and then hand over Mo Nan to us." The Cao family, however, knew it bitterly. In order to prevent the special forces from intervening this time, they had already mobilized powerful relations in Yanjing, and it was their eldest son, Cao Lingtian, who heard that he was dealing with Mo Nan, and personally made the move for the first time. The special forces instructors here don''t interfere! But the first time is okay, and now if you want to do it for the second time, it will probably be difficult! "Others, don''t hope for it! There are enough of us!" The old man of the Cao family shook his head. The old man in Kunlun Mountain immediately shouted: "In this case, let''s come together! The prosperity of the family depends on us this time! Let''s go now!" "Okay¡ª" All of them suddenly burst into fierce light. ... Patriarch Lu was impatient, walking back and forth in the hall. The elders next to him also had distressed faces. This is definitely not a scene to celebrate after winning the first place. "What should we do? We have offended the Cao family now! Their temperament will definitely come back!" If it was only the first place, it would be easy to deal with, but now it is Mo Nan who killed Cao Xiaotian, what is going on? manage? "If someone from the Cao family comes to ask for him, shall we hand him over?" Suddenly a guy who was afraid of death suggested in a low voice. The Lu family were all taken aback when they heard this, and even thought about it for a while. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as handing it over! Cao Xiaotian''s death has been completely reduced to a joke of the Cao family. Who will we know what demands they will make? And if we hand it over, how will our Lu family stand up straight in the future? " At this time, a servant suddenly rushed in with a pale face: "Patriarch, it''s bad! Mo Nan, Mo Nan is gone!" "What? Missing?" Everyone turned pale with fright, and suddenly another servant rushed in, and immediately reported in panic. "The big thing is not good, Patriarch. People from the Cao family and Kunlun Mountain, they have a lot of people here, and they are going to attack." "Oh my god, it''s really here!!" ... Under the starry sky, on the stretching mountain range, there are three figures struggling to climb. They were all out of breath, and their bodies were shaking, but they didn''t have the slightest intention to stop and rest. "Brother Mo Nan, how do you feel? We escaped here, we should be fine!" Mi Chen turned his head and glanced down the mountain. It was pitch black, and he could still see the light coming from the house. "We need to find a place where we can keep warm. If we stay here, we will be frozen!" Lu Qingxue glanced at her watch, it was past four o''clock in the morning, and then she looked up at the snow-covered mountains on the top of the mountain. Feel a trance. They even ran to the top of the snow-capped mountain. Although the ground is still under their feet, they can still feel the cold soil, and the breath they breathe is white. The temperature here is at least zero degrees, and the three or two thin clothes they wear are useless at all! "Hmm! The black rocks over there are rocks. Let''s go there to avoid the cold wind." Mo Nan weakly pointed to the distance, and with the support of the two women, he passed with difficulty. Seeing the nervous and worried expressions on the faces of the two women, Mo Nan was very moved. He and them are just a transactional relationship, and they are using each other. It is unexpected that they will help each other in this way. After hitting the icy rock, he really felt much better. Mo Nan suddenly said, "I will remember today''s kindness in my heart! I will keep your Lu family prosperous in the future. You two, I will keep your life safe!" Lu Qingxue was still a little arrogant, and said in a deep voice: "When will I need you to protect me? I can be safe by myself. Anyway, you are also my master, so I should save you!" Mi Chen moved her mouth, but she didn''t speak, but when she heard Mo Nan''s words in her heart, she became extremely at ease. At this moment, a long howl suddenly came from the foot of the mountain! "Hahaha! Daoist Mo, I can smell the fragrance ten miles away and recognize the feet of animals at night. Do you think you can survive by hiding on the mountain?" The sound is loud and shocking! Taking a sneak peek, there are actually several lights, hundreds of people! What should I do now? Chapter 299 "What should we do? Brother Mo Nan, you are really right. They will indeed come to find us, but fortunately we have come out!" Mi Chen''s face changed drastically, even though the distance was so far, she still didn''t dare to look any further. The top of this mountain range is covered with snow, but the mountain below is almost bare, occasionally there are a few boulders, half-dead weeds, and not even a single tree, how can we hide? "There are so many people! It seems that the Cao family is quite powerful, and those old men in Kunlun Mountain must be in there too! What should we do? Let''s go up the mountain! They have found us, and they are coming soon!" Lu Qingxue was in a hurry, and at the same time, she looked at the Lu family''s residence a few times, wondering what happened to the family members? "Don''t worry! He''s just asking for directions! He doesn''t know we''re here!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, what could smell the fragrance of ten miles, if they really had this ability, they would have sneaked up a long time ago, how could they come up with a big thorn to grab the head start? The piercing voice from the bottom of the mountain continued: "Hahaha! Master Mo, why don''t you hide there? You want to hide above the abyss. Didn''t you realize that you have no way to escape? You''re going to sleep in this Longback Mountain Range on it!" The two women were shocked when they heard it. Did they really take Mo Nan to the top of the cliff? But the surroundings are just pitch black, and there is nowhere to be seen at all! They can''t find it! If they can''t find it, what should they do if they vent their anger on the Lu family? Mo Nan seemed to know what she was thinking, and said in a low voice: "It''s not that simple for your Lu family to still dominate the Taihang Mountains for so many years. As long as I''m not in the Lu family''s house, they will be fine! As for the abyss, I don''t know." Familiar with this place, may or may not be there, but I think they make us fearful and don''t want us to run away in the dark!" After hearing this, the two women felt relieved. If the family was in trouble, or even killed, both of them would feel guilty for the rest of their lives. "These old men! They just know how to scare people!" Lu Qingxue punched the rock viciously. "Since they''re threatening us with a cliff and won''t let us run, we can''t let them do what they want, let''s run!" Mi Chen said immediately without thinking too much. "useless!" Mo Nan took out the pill and took it, and said in a deep voice, "You guys find a way to hide for a while, I need to recover!" With the situation in front of him, Mo Nan could only take the risk. He only hoped that they didn''t come here so quickly! As for escaping in the dark...he couldn''t even use the strength to walk now. Lu Qingxue looked at the lights slowly scattered below the mountain, they began to encircle and climb up, her heart also sank. If they found out, would Mo Nan still have a way out? Seeing that Mo Nan actually just closed his eyes and recovered, she became even more anxious. "Miss, what should we do? If they come to us like this, they must find us soon!" Mi Chen also started to panic. This is the Himalayas. Below are the Cao family and the Kunlun Mountain family. These people will kill them all and leave their corpses in the wilderness. No one will find them for ten or eight years. Lu Qingxue bit her teeth, and said in a low voice: "The two of us can''t help much if we stay here, and we can only catch them when they come up. In this way, you go that way, and I''ll go this way. After we go far away Just make a sound to lure them away. Understand?" Mi Chen nodded desperately, but his head was blank, and his nose was already pink from the cold. The two are usually pampered and spoiled, but now they are surprisingly strong. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After running for a while, Mi Chen suddenly fell down with an "oops¡ª" and rolled down more than ten meters. I don''t know what happened to her. "There''s a voice over there¡ª" Suddenly, someone heard Mi Chen''s weak scream. All of a sudden, most of the warriors went in that direction. The family had already promised that if they could catch Mo Nan alive, they would be rewarded with 80 million yuan, which was enough money for retirement. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª These warriors are all dozens of years old, they have all practiced lightness kung fu, they are strong enough to walk on waves, and they are naturally quick in moving on mere mountain roads. If it weren''t for the fear of Mo Nan, they would all be able to surround him in less than two minutes. "Haha, it really is here! Search carefully for me!" After some searching, he really caught up with Mi Chen. "Damn it, it''s that stinky girl! It''s not Mo Nan!" Several old men grabbed Mi Chen, immediately slapped him twice, and began to ask: "Where is Mo Nan? Tell me! Otherwise, I will slap your face! Where is he hiding?" The corner of Mi Chen''s mouth was broken from the beating, tears flowed, and he cried, "I don''t know, I ran after him, I was too tired, so he ran away with Miss... Huuuu, I don''t know, Miss doesn''t want it." me." For a while, these people believed it was true. "Hmph, fly away separately in the face of disaster! It seems that Mo Zhenren is not a good bird either!" From their point of view, this couldn''t be more normal, when it was time for life and death, Mo Nan would naturally want to run, and even if he ran with a beautiful woman, he would definitely be taking that beautiful woman Lu Qingxue, how could he bring this little chubby girl? After being pressed several times, Mi Chen couldn''t answer anything. They simply continued to search! "Second brother, this mountain is too big, and there are cliffs over there. Just now, one of my men almost fell off! It will be dawn soon, should we stay below first, and continue to search after dawn?" The old men of the Cao family''s branch family gathered together and began to discuss. "That''s good! Everyone guard their places. When the dawn breaks, no matter where he is, there will be nowhere to hide!" Finding Mo Nan is important, but facing Mo Nan in the dark makes them even more frightened, so they just wait for the dawn . People from the Cao family, people from Kunlun Mountain, etc. all got orders one after another. Everyone retreated a little to the foot of the mountain, took care of each other, and guarded all the way down the mountain. In such a high mountain range, it began to be hazy and bright at five o''clock in the morning. The field of vision is widened! "Haha, isn''t that the eldest lady of the Lu family? What''s the matter? Is he frozen?" The people in Kunlun Mountain immediately saw a beautiful figure on the mountain, it was Lu Qingxue who had escaped a long way away. Now that the field of view is wide, the warriors have no scruples, and immediately used lightness kung fu and flew away. He captured Lu Qingxue in no time! "Mo Nan¡ªwhere are you still hiding? If you don''t come out again, I''ll break off her fingers one by one! I''m a decent man, I don''t bother to do that, but don''t force me! "The old man of Kunlun Mountain yelled at the mountain. "Get out!!" The masters of the Cao family had also arrived, and there were no less than thirty of them in their fifties and sixties. Their cultivation was even higher than that of Cao Xiaotian who died in the martial arts competition. Suddenly, a young figure appeared on a rock. Silver hair fluttering, condescending, alone against hundreds of warriors down the mountain. "Let her go!" Everyone in the Cao family laughed when they saw it. Mo Nan was indeed here, and everyone was a martial arts practitioner. They immediately heard that Mo Nan''s voice lacked energy, and it was obvious that he was still extremely weak. "Mo Zhenren, you killed my family members and ruined my family''s reputation! Today I will seek justice!" The people in Kunlun Mountain also raised their arms and shouted loudly, "That''s right! You bastard named Mo, you slaughtered your opponents and didn''t follow the martial arts. You are extremely cruel! Everyone will be punished! Today, we will do justice for the heavens!!" "Do justice for the sky?! Haha, do you know what the heaven is? Do you dare to do justice for the sky?!" Looking at them, Mo Nan felt extremely ridiculous. "Mo Zhenren, don''t pretend to be foolish in front of us! Obediently, you will be arrested, otherwise, you will be buried in this sacred mountain on the back of the dragon!" The old man of the Cao family waved his hand. "superior--" A group of warriors left Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen behind, and immediately rushed up from the bottom of the mountain like hungry wolves, bursting out bursts of powerful true energy while they were running wildly. Seen from a distance, on this bare snow, those warriors rushing are particularly dazzling! Mo Nan didn''t dodge, and looked straight at the powerful warriors coming from below. He looked at the looming dragon scales on his palms, smiled lightly, and muttered to himself: "It''s time for you to move after raising you for so long!" After speaking, he shouted angrily. The sound was like the roar of an angry dragon, shaking the whole mountain as if it was trembling. With fluttering silver hair, fluttering clothes, eyes like lightning, and pressing both hands fiercely on the boulder, it''s as if the king is in the world: "Where is the Snow Mountain Dragon Soul!!!" Roar-- Boom! ! ! Above the snow mountain, there was a sudden deafening roar, the peak of the mountain was torn apart, and the white snow collapsed! Rolling avalanches, shaking the ground, like thousands of troops, rushing down from the top of the mountain, the avalanche swallows everything! Chapter 300 "avalanche!!" "Run! Avalanche¡ª" The bodies of all the warriors rushing up in anger stopped in unison, and their eyes were only on the avalanche surging from the top of the mountain. The whole earth was trembling, and the rumbling sound came from the top of the mountain, which was shocking! Avalanches are very frightening. If the snow mountain that collapses like a mountain hits a person''s body, it can shatter a person''s bones. Many warriors who reacted fast enough turned around and ran away immediately without warning. As long as they ran this distance, even an avalanche would not be able to cover them. Rumble! ! "Don''t run, hide! Hide quickly!!" Many experienced old men rushed directly behind the rock, bursting out with powerful true energy to resist the avalanche. There are also powerful fighters, who rely on their lightness skills to surpass others, and directly want to step on the avalanche. bang¡ª¡ª The terrifying avalanche directly swallowed those hundreds of warriors in it. Bloody flowers flew all over the sky, and even the distant town was alarmed. Many Tibetans looked at this sacred mountain and stopped for a while. There were also quite a few warriors who did not participate in the pursuit of Mo Nan. They looked up from the houses at the foot of the mountain, feeling chills in their hearts, not knowing why. Finally, the roar dissipated and the dust settled. On the mountain range on the back of the dragon, it was like the aftermath of a catastrophe, and the whole snow-capped mountain seemed to have regained its calm. Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen sat down on a towering rock in astonishment, staring dumbfounded at the vast white snow in front of them, the usually beautiful white snow is indeed turbulent and terrifying now. There were also dozens of warriors who fled to the outside of the avalanche. They were not covered by the avalanche, and they all stared dumbfounded. Occasionally, a layer of remaining snow fell off, which affected everyone''s nerves. In the middle of the boundless white snow, there is a figure of a young boy standing impressively, his whole body is already covered in snowflakes. This terrifying avalanche didn''t affect him? The warriors after the catastrophe looked at it in disbelief. "Oh my god, our clansmen, won''t they all be covered?" A warrior shouted in disbelief. "Impossible! The elders and the others are all in the Qigang realm, and the great elder has stepped into the alchemy realm. They are invulnerable to swords and guns. Even a sudden collision with a vehicle will kill them. They must still be alive." The other warriors also nodded one after another. agree. The warriors who can come here are all outstanding figures of the family, almost all of them are invulnerable to water and fire, put all their energy out, and protect their bodies with air walls. How could they be swallowed by an avalanche like this under such preparations? boom-- At this moment, a martial artist''s palm stretched out from a place of white snow, and immediately shouted angrily, the white snow exploded, and many warriors jumped up. "It''s the elders!" Many warriors were overjoyed and shouted in horror. bang bang bang¡ª Many warriors jumped up from the avalanche, some were injured and vomited blood, and were unconscious, while others just turned pale and stood on the snow with a life-protecting magic weapon, no serious problem! "Hahaha, Master Mo, do you think an avalanche can kill us if we shake the mountains? You are so naive!" The elder of the Cao family shouted angrily, stretched out his hand and pointed at Mo Nan who was halfway up the mountain. yelled. The elders of Kunlun Mountain were also furious. Although the group of elders were quite embarrassed, it would not kill them at all. Now they are even more unwilling to delay with Mo Nan, and they just want to tear Mo Nan apart. Broken! "No matter what demon method you use to make the snow collapse, in my eyes, this snow is not as good as a martial artist with internal strength! If you have no other means, just die to me!" A fat old man in Kunlun Mountains said. Rushing up, he stepped directly on the thick snow, so fast that there were only footprints one centimeter deep on the snow. As if it was the fuse, the old man charged, and the other warriors also rushed up together! Some old men even took out the magic weapon directly, wanting to deal a fatal blow to Mo Nan from afar. Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen had just regained some clarity, and then they were scared out of their wits: "Mo Nan, run¡ª" Mo Nan, who was standing on it, smiled indifferently, unaware of the danger he was facing! "Do you think that the Snow Mountain Dragon Soul is an avalanche?" The white snow on his head and body suddenly fell off with a bang, and he shouted angrily: "Long Qi¡ª¡ª" Roar! ! ! A strange long chant suddenly came up from under the deep white snow. Boom! ! A huge white shadow violently surged up from the depths of the snow, causing the surrounding warriors to fall down one after another, rolling onto the snow. The elder of Kunlun Mountain rolled down dozens of meters, his mouth was covered with ice and snow, his ears were buzzing, he shook his head vigorously and stood up, his back was facing Mo Nan on the mountain, and his eyes were looking at a group of warriors below Everyone was stunned. He couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, and shouted to a group of wooden men: "Are you all okay? What''s the matter? Talk!" The obese old man who fell below was pale and trembling all over. He pointed at the back of the elder of Kunlun Mountain with trembling fingers, motioning for him to look. The elders of Kunlun Mountain were furious, all of them were useless, is Mo Nan so scary? He was so frightened that his expression collapsed. He cursed and immediately turned around to look! Impressively¡ª¡ª Caught off guard, he saw an incomparably huge body and the head of a ferocious and terrifying beast! That biting breath filled the entire mountain range! There was a buzzing sound in the elder of Kunlun Mountain''s head, and his mouth opened to an unbelievable degree instantly, and a huge dragon''s head appeared on the snowy ground. This dragon looks exactly like the Huaxia totem, it doesn''t show its whole body, but sticks out a ferocious head from under the snow, which is a full three or four meters tall. The dragon''s head and body are made of snow-frozen ice. Its huge eyes, wide open mouth, and layers of scales on the surface are full of ancient aura. God! ! How can it be? How could there be a snow dragon here? Everyone stood there trembling, their teeth chattering, and their eyes moved to Mo Nan''s body with difficulty. "This, is this what he summoned?" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could this be?" "Who are we fighting against? It must be a dream!!" But before they were surprised, Mo Nan suddenly heard a sharp and angry shout: "kill--" Roar! ! ! The entire sacred mountain trembled, and a large piece of the abyss in the distance collapsed instantly, and the roar sounded again. "ah--" Xuelong rushed away angrily, and the huge ice mouth bit the warrior to pieces angrily. At this moment, all the warriors in the mountains started to flee like a bereaved dog. But they were scared out of their wits a long time ago, all they had to do was crawl on the snow! Xuelong got angry and frightened his soul, and as soon as he strangled on the snow, dozens of people died. "Ah!!" There were screams, endlessly. "Ah, don''t kill me. Grandpa Divine Beast, don''t¡ª" "Quick, stop it quickly, I''m an elder, you have to listen to me! Daoist Mo, please spare me!" Mo Nan didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. In an instant, the snow was already stained red, and it was extremely bloody. kill! kill! kill! ! Dragons sing in the wild! Killing intent is all over the sky! The Cao family elder showed deep resentment while crawling like a dog on the snow, and he quickly took out a key-press instrument from his arms. "If you want me to die, then I will let everyone be buried with me!!" Another Cao family elder saw the instrument, and immediately woke up from the horror, and shouted: "Are you crazy? What are you going to do?" "I''m going to blow it up! I''m going to kill everyone!" How courageous the Cao family is, they had prepared for the Ivy Banquet long ago, and planted explosives on the mountain. If anything happened, he would be able to blow up the mountain and bury all the Ivy Banquet at the foot of the mountain alive. Now is the time for them to bury people! "No!" "Shut up for me¡ªit''s absolutely impossible for me to die like this for nothing! This person is the one Master Ling Tian named to kill, and my death is honorable!" When the elders of the Cao family looked back, only a few of the hundreds of warriors had died, and none of them was a complete corpse on the entire snow field. And Mo Nan seemed to have reached the point where the oil lamps were exhausted, and he was struggling to support himself. That being the case, let''s fight to the death! Seeing Xuelong rushing towards him, the elder Cao''s family yelled angrily: "Bastard! Let''s die together!!" Chapter 301 Mo Nan suddenly glanced at the two elders of the Cao family, and a surge of anger suddenly surged in his heart, these two should be killed! He shouted angrily, and drove Xuelong to rush forward. At this moment, a sudden explosion sounded from the mountainside. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª A straight line of explosion exploded on the mountainside, and the whole mountain shook again, as if it was an earthquake. "Cao''s family! His heart can be punished!" At a glance, Mo Nan understood what happened. It was clearly the explosives that had been buried long ago! Without waiting for him to move, the mountain began to landslide in a large area! "Ah¡ª" The survivors uttered unprecedented screams, and even the warriors who participated in the Ivy Banquet at the foot of the mountain all screamed. The mountain actually collapsed! "Ah¡ª" Xue Long threw himself angrily and killed several more people. "Hahaha, Mo Zhenren, go to hell! I won''t play with you anymore!" The first elder of the Cao family dropped the button instrument in his hand, regardless of the companion in front of him being torn apart by the snow dragon, he started running to the foot of the mountain in a frenzy . The snow dragon rushed, but couldn''t leave the range of the snow field! It is impossible for Xuelong to appear on the earth! When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately catapulted down with all his might. As soon as his storage ring really glowed, he swooped down on the snow mountain while reaching out his hand to grab it in the void. Immediately, he grabbed a pitch-black seven-kill spear. At first glance, he seemed to be a magical soldier caught in the air. That terrifying speed has already splashed snowflakes one after another, and they have already chased after them within a few tens of meters. "Go to hell with me¡ª" Mo Nan blasted out the seven-killing spear in his hand angrily, using his ancient combat skills, he lifted the great elder of the Cao family into the air with a strong thrust. "Bastard, you dare to kill me!" The first elder of the Cao family floated in the air, furious, and wanted to use powerful martial arts to fight back. But Mo Nan didn''t give him any chance at all! "Blood Sun Meteor Gun!" Mo Nan immediately used a terrifying spear technique, and in an instant, rows of seven-killing spear phantoms appeared in the air, stabbing down on the body of the great elder of the Cao family with an extremely violent posture. Swish Swish Swish! ! The dense spears shot out angrily, and in an instant the body of the great elder of the Cao family formed a hornet''s nest! He had no chance of landing at all, and was stabbed into a jellyfish by Mo Nan in mid-air! Mo Nan killed the great elder of the Cao family in a rage, and his body was also crumbling. Boom! ! On the mountain, the landslide was already in sight. "Ah, help!" Amidst the roaring voice, the voices of two young girls could be heard faintly. When Mo Nan saw it, he realized that it was Lu Qingxue and Mi Chen, who were about to be directly covered by the terrifying landslide. Moreover, in order to avoid being chased and killed, they had already run to the edge of the cliff, and they were about to fall into the abyss at any time. His blood surged immediately, just last night, these two women were desperately trying to save him, if they hadn''t brought him here, he might really have died. With such a great kindness, how could he let them die like this? "I said, I wish you a safe life!" Mo Nan didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately rushed away in anger! His eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the terrifying landslide again! "Xuanyin! I''m sorry!" Mo Nan furiously rushed towards the two girls on the cliff, shouting in the process: "Long Lai¡ª" Boom! ! Xuelong was swift, rolling up layers of Bai Xue and rushing away angrily. Xuelong directly blasted onto the huge landslide, as if he was a huge supporter of the sky, holding a collapsed side alive. "Ah¡ª" The ground on which the two were standing collapsed, and the two women fell directly into the abyss. Lu Qingxue found that when her eyes went dark, her whole body sank. Unexpectedly, in the end it really fell into the abyss. Her mind is already blank! At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed down from the cliff, and arrived beside the two of them in an instant, grabbed them both, and threw them up. Hurrah¡ª¡ª The strength of Lu Qingxue''s whole body changed, and she was thrown back on the cliff. She fell on the snow and looked down into the abyss. I saw that Mo Nan had already lost his strength, and his whole body fell into the abyss together with the collapsed white snow and mud... "Mo Nan¡ª" Lu Qingxue let out a loud hiss, her eyes filled with tears. Mi Chen turned over, she grabbed Lu Qingxue and said, "Hurry up!" bang¡ª¡ª The snow dragon seemed to use some strength to support it, and it shattered into ice cubes, and merged with the mountain again... When the other half of the landslide slides down and everything returns to calm, the whole world seems to have changed! ... Yenching University, in the female apartment. Mu Xuanyin was still sleeping on the bed, but her fair forehead was covered with fragrant sweat, and her hair had already touched her forehead. She seemed to be dreaming of some terrible nightmare, and kept shaking her head: "Mo Nan, Mo Nan...don''t..." With the last exclamation, she sat up and found that she was asleep on the bed, and then she breathed out twice in shock. She smoothed her long hair with her hands, revealing a graceful and delicate body, and glanced at the table. There was a prince mask and several bottles of pills on it. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It turned out to be past nine o''clock in the morning. She sighed, and couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t slept so late, and there was no class in the morning, so she wasn''t worried. "Is there no information yet?" She knew that there was no information displayed on it, but she still wanted to open it to receive the information and go in to have a look, so she gave up. Sitting alone on the bed quietly for a while, she picked up the water glass, the water in it was already ice-cold, she didn''t mind, opened it directly and took a few sips. She didn''t know where he was, but just dreamed that he was in a dark place with no water, which woke her up from fright. It has been several days since Mu Xuanyin was rescued by the dark list, and she has returned to school to attend classes normally. She knew that there might still be dangers in Yenching University, but she came back like an idiot who was not afraid of death, and even the people in the dark list couldn''t stop her. As for the matter of Cao Lingtian taking her away, she just told her grandpa, but she didn''t want to care about what grandpa would do in the end. She even felt that those men in black who called her "Dragon Concubine" made her feel more secure! "Go practice calligraphy!" Mu Xuanyin took the calligraphy elective class every day, and she waited quietly in class, unwilling to leave get out of class. The whole class didn''t know what she was waiting for. After washing up, she went out as usual and headed for the calligraphy building. Usually at this time, her heart is looking forward to and calm, but for some reason, today she always feels very irritable. She looked at the bracelet, but there was no reaction, there was already a crack on it. In the calligraphy class, Fang Weihai and Lu Huan helped her occupy the seat early. Because of Mo Nan, Mu Xuanyin was willing to meet strange friends for the first time, and she was not so repulsive in her heart. Now Mu Xuanyin is most familiar with Lu Huan, and there is a faint tendency to become a girlfriend. After so many years, she is the first to feel the feeling of having a girlfriend. It''s just that Lu Huan''s temperament is open, and he often utters some nasty dirty words, which makes Mu Xuanyin dare not get in touch with him too much. "Has he still not come back?" After a class was over, the expectant figure was still the same as every previous class, and did not appear. Her heart became more and more irritable, and she often began to lose her mind. Walking alone on the way back to the dormitory, suddenly a handsome and thin boy came in front of him. The boy pretended to be unintentionally approaching her, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Concubine Long!" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she looked at him blankly. Is this sunny and handsome boy in front of him one of those people? Only those people would call her that. "My name is Three Years Old. The president has some news for me to tell you." If there were any members of the dark list, they would all be surprised for a while. The three-year-old kid in front of him, whose original name was Zhou Yuliang, was the fifteenth killer on the dark list. Looking at it now, he turned out to be an ordinary Yenching University student. "What news?" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, she knew it must be about Mo Nan. "We are going to the Himalayas, do you... want to go together?" Chapter 302 Mu Xuanyin fell from the car wearing a thick down jacket and carrying a dark blue backpack. After traveling by plane and coach, she finally arrived at her destination. Looking at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, she couldn''t help but breathe heavily, why did Mo Nan come to such a place? For some reason, when she stepped down on this land, her heart became even more depressed, and she even had the inexplicable feeling that something had happened to Mo Nan. "Concubine Long, do you need to rest for a while?" Wednesday Sui asked with concern, wearing a small backpack and big glasses. Bi''anhua made some disguises on her face, also wearing sunglasses, and said in a low voice: "The front is still blocked by special forces, and we can''t get in for the time being, let''s find a place to stay first!" Mu Xuanyin is completely unfamiliar with this place, so she can only listen to their arrangements. This time, only two people came from the dark list. They have been stared at by members of the Cao family recently. Similarly, this is where the Ivy Banquet is located. At least half of them are warriors. If they reveal their identities here, it will cause unnecessary trouble. The most important thing is that there are many people from the special forces team that has always been the enemy of the dark list! Arriving here, almost all the Tibetans in the entire town were discussing the avalanche the day before yesterday. Nearly a thousand people lost contact in this avalanche, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. Even Mu Xuanyin didn''t know how to inquire, but she heard a lot in small restaurants. Almost all of them are words such as "avalanche", "mountain god is angry", "nearly a thousand people were buried alive", "people above were alarmed" and so on. "I hope Mo Nan doesn''t have any accidents!" Mu Xuanyin tried her best to convince herself that Mo Nan is so powerful and also knows martial arts, so nothing will happen to her. At this moment, the forces of all parties are already turbulent. Among the special forces, in addition to sending a group of more members, even the exalted old instructor Jin En also came. For this old instructor, even Qingluan, Pan Dalong, and Nangongya dare not do anything wrong. This old instructor founded the Special Forces Team with Xiao Qianjue back then. Over the past few decades, he has made countless contributions. They are also holding meetings nervously to study countermeasures. "Boss, Cao Xiaotian was killed by Mo Nan, and now his whereabouts are unknown. According to the surviving warriors, he should have fallen under the Great Rift Valley. How do we rescue him?" Qingluan Shen Sheng said. Pan Dalong smiled and said: "Hmph, rescue the fart! Do you believe what those crazy people said? They also said that Mo Nan summoned a dragon, do you believe it? It must be some illusion of Mo Nan, nonsense In fact, the situation at hand is very clear. A group of them bit dogs, and then they encountered an avalanche and were buried alive. Boss, there is no need to make a fuss, just leave it to me to deal with it, and I can close the case in two hours." "Is it really that simple? If it''s just an avalanche, then forget it, just find out why they disregarded the rules set by the Ivy Banquet, but you have also seen that the rows are all blown out by explosives. This time half The entire mountain has slipped, and the matter is quite serious." Nangong Ya also expressed his opinion. The position of these three people has been quite clear. Jin En''s wrinkled face didn''t change any other expression for a while, his weather-beaten eyes shot out wise eyes, and he suddenly said: "Have you found out Mo Nan''s identity? Why did he rise so quickly? Suddenly became Mo Zhenren of Jiangnan Province? Has anyone really traced the reason?" All of a sudden, the three instructors were stunned. They really haven''t thought about it. Jin En said in a deep voice: "If it is true according to what you said, this Mo Nan has already surpassed the alchemy realm and entered the earth element realm! Such a person should be eligible to enter the Kyushu Tianbang! But on the Tianbang, there is no one like him. name!" The faces of the three instructors changed drastically. This Kyushu Tianbang contains the list of the strongest warriors in China, and even members of the hidden Guwu family are among them. Their former chief instructor Xiao Qianjue has entered the Kyushu Tianbang. Ranking, that is the honor that every warrior is pursuing. "It would be a pity if such a character fell into the abyss!" Jin En sighed deeply, his eyes flickering. ... After waiting for three full days and three nights, the special operations team withdrew the cordon. At this time, the forces of all parties were able to pour into the Ivy Banquet. The special forces also canceled the shielding signal, and Mu Xuanyin found that there was still no information about Mo Nan on her mobile phone. At noon, Bi''anhua took Mu Xuanyin and Wednesday to the outside of a ward early, and when someone opened the door inside, they went in silently. "This is Ms. Lu Qingxue from the Lu family. She is still seriously injured. She just woke up last night. If you want to ask any questions, ask quickly!" The doctor nodded to Bi''anhua, apparently already communicated. On the hospital bed, Lu Qingxue was in a daze, her eyes were red and swollen, it seemed that she had cried not long ago. When she saw Mu Xuanyin, she was slightly surprised. She herself is a rare beauty, so she was not that cold about beautiful women, but when she saw Mu Xuanyin, her pupils shrank slightly, unexpectedly There are still people who are so good-looking. "Hello, we heard that you were the last person to see Mo Nan. Excuse me, where did he go?" Mu Xuanyin asked the most concerned question immediately without going around. "He... Master, he''s dead." Lu Qingxue''s voice trembled, and tears fell down again. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, she grabbed Lu Qingxue''s arms fiercely, and said loudly: "Impossible! You are lying! How could Mo Nan die! Where is he? Where is he?" The Bianhua next to her quickly pulled her back to calm her down. "Don''t be impulsive! Miss Lu, you just called Mo Nan your master. It seems that you have a certain affection for him. I hope you will tell us the whole story." Lu Qingxue stared blankly at Mu Xuanyin, her eyes suddenly revealed deep disappointment, and said in a low voice: "No wonder, no wonder he ignored everyone... I watched him fall under the cliff with my own eyes , that is the bottomless abyss... No one goes in alive, and no one comes out alive... Even the propellers of military helicopters will freeze if they fly down... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." ... Mu Xuanyin was surprisingly calm when she left the ward. But this kind of calm made the Bianhua next to her very worried. All three of them took a look at the huge rift valley. It was really bottomless, and they didn''t know if it directly led to the depths of the Himalayas. Looking down from above, it turned out to be the color of a moon halo, which was formed by ice and mist! Seeing this huge Taniguchi, all three of them became silent. "We''re going down to find him!" After a long time, Mu Xuanyin suddenly said decisively. But Bianhua shook her head, and said in a deep voice: "I disagree! The news we got in the past few days are all from others, so we can''t be sure! What if he didn''t fall at all? Where is he recuperating? We''re doing something to no avail!" Regardless of Mu Xuanyin shaking her head, she continued: "If he really falls! The leader''s cultivation level is beyond our reach. If he can''t get out, it''s useless for us to go down! Most importantly, the leader ordered However, don''t bother him if there is nothing!" Mu Xuanyin said loudly: "I can feel that something happened to him, he is under the ice valley!" "Sorry! We have our rules, I need to ask our deputy leader! Concubine Long, you don''t have much cultivation, and it''s not convenient to be here. Let''s send you back first!" Mu Xuanyin laughed a little self-deprecatingly. In fact, she knew that Bi''anhua was doing the right thing. They all looked ruthless and obeyed orders. How could they take risks after listening to others? "Go back! I want to stay in this small town and wait for him!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t intend to leave just like that! The two of Bi''anhua were naturally unwilling, so how would they explain to the leader in the future? But early the next morning, Mu Xuanyin sneaked out of the hotel. Carrying a backpack full of things, and carrying rock climbing tools, she headed into the deep valley. She couldn''t explain clearly, but she believed Lu Qingxue''s words in her heart, and Mo Nan fell down. The magic weapon bracelet on her wrist was also flickering, and the message to her was clearly calling her to go down into the abyss. Mu Xuanyin knew that she must be crazy, but every time it was Mo Nan who saved her, every time it was Mo Nan who silently guarded her, this time she decided to take a risk! Even if it is death, I have to die with him! When Cao Lingtian took her back, she knew that Mo Nan was the only person in this world who was willing to love her without complaint or regret. "I''m going down to find you! Wait for me!" Mu Xuanyin sent a message to Mo Nan''s phone! Standing alone on the cliff, she turned her head and took a deep look. There was not much nostalgia in her beautiful eyes, as if she was saying goodbye to this world. Mo Nan, here I come! Chapter 303 Mu Xuanyin knew that she must be completely crazy! If it was said that she was going down to the bottom of the ice valley alone to find someone just relying on her feelings, everyone would definitely think she was crazy. However, since childhood, who would save her regardless of the reward? When Cao Lingtian caught her, a huge stone man war slave appeared at that time. Although she was in a daze at the time, she could still feel Mo Nan''s help because of the magical artifact bracelet. "He is at the bottom of the valley, so he must really want someone to save him! It''s like I hope he will save me every time!" Mu Xuanyin found a rugged cliff path with traces of people climbing down it. It should be that the rescue team has gone down in the past few days. The path is very steep, and Mu Xuanyin felt dizzy when she looked down. But fortunately, she has been climbing mountains from time to time for so many years. She likes the feeling of sitting alone on the top of the mountain and thinking about her mother quietly. Slowly, step by step, follow the path of the rescue team. She found that in just ten minutes, her hands were already numb, and her originally white knuckles began to turn red. But she only went down a little distance! Even the tenth of the distance the rescue team went down was not enough! "I know you must be down here! If you are alive, I will come out with you, and if you... I will also take your body away from this place!" Mu Xuanyin is actually a very strong person in her bones. She knew at such a young age that she could sacrifice herself for her mother''s relics and promised Cao Lingtian to be his fianc¨¦e. Now she could even sacrifice her own life in order to find Mo Nan! The greatest weapon of man is the courage to go all out! After going down for more than three hours, she finally reached a small platform. It was a big piece protruding from the cliff, and there was still a extinguished fire here. Judging from the site here, it should be that the rescue team stopped here. Mu Xuanyin was almost too tired to sit on the ground, with the cold wind echoing in the ice valley in her ears. She looked up at the sky and felt that it was already a ray of sky! The light below is also much dimmed! She suddenly thought, what should I do if I want to spend the night here? "It''s so cold here, if it''s below the bottom of the valley, how many degrees will it be?" Mu Xuanyin stopped, and suddenly felt a burst of cold air. She was exercising when she came down, so she didn''t feel much. She was so cold now that she wanted to curl up into a ball. She quickly untied her backpack, rummaged through it, and finally found a pack of baby warmers. This is what girls usually use to keep warm during their menstrual holidays, and it just happens to be useful now. She first tore two pieces and pasted them inside the shoe belly, so that her feet would not be so easily abraded, and her heels would not feel frozen. Looking at the posted Nuan Baobao, Mu Xuanyin suddenly smiled sweetly. If anyone here sees her thrilling smile, they will be stunned. "It was during the military training. Mo Nan sent me a message. He really helped me think of everything!" After Mu Xuanyin pasted it, she took another handful of compressed biscuits to eat. She also has a lot of elixir, but she is still reluctant to eat it now, so let''s eat the compressed biscuits first! Here, it is estimated that the only thing you don¡¯t have to worry about is the water source. The more you go down, the more ice cubes. After resting for a while, when she stood up, she suddenly felt a burst of exhaustion hit her! She gritted her teeth and continued to look for the way! "There is no way!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly became a little flustered. The rescue team just went down here, and she needed to find and explore the way down by herself. Fortunately, this place is not a ninety-degree cliff, but more of a sixty-seventy-degree cliff, which means that even if there is no way to go down, you will not stand still and fall to your death. She has been groping on the icy cliff, occasionally seeing one or two weeds, she feels very happy, as if seeing a companion. "what is that?" Mu Xuanyin was slowly looking for her way, when she suddenly saw a pitch-black corpse, her heart trembled suddenly, her first feeling was not that she was afraid of ghosts, but she was very afraid that it was Mo Nan''s corpse. Her feet were soft, and she fell straight down. She slid down and slid tens of meters before stopping her body on a raised rock. She didn''t care about the scratched hands and the cracked bones all over her body. She quickly crawled over and came to the corpse. After a closer look, she found that it was the corpse of a bearded man, not Mo Nan''s appearance. . This made her feel a lot more at ease! "Jie Jie¡ª" Suddenly, a creepy cry came. The blood in Mu Xuanyin''s entire body froze from this fright, and rows of goose bumps suddenly appeared on her neck. What is calling? Why is that sound so scary? "Hehe~ Jie Jie hehe~" It was a terrifying laughter that made people feel chills, ethereal and cold. Mu Xuanyin''s scalp was about to explode, and she immediately understood that it must be something dirty. Even, it might even be the wronged soul of the bearded man who died tragically next to him. In this kind of place, even if you die, you can''t die! Mu Xuanyin looked around dumbly, but found no one. She quickly showed her magic weapon bracelet, and took out a simple dagger with the other hand. This dagger was given to her by Bi''anhua after saving her, and she brought it with her when she came this time. Mu Xuanyin was a girl whose face turned pale with fright. She always felt that a pair of eyes were watching her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Who are you? I don''t care if you are a human or something... Let me tell you, you If you dare to scare me again, I, I will definitely tell Mo Nan to beat you to death!" Mu Xuanyin''s stunning face regained a little color, and she didn''t dare to stay here anymore, so she had to continue walking down. But she didn''t go far, and she suddenly found that there was always a cold gaze peeping at her from behind. She fell down several times, but she didn''t care so much and continued on. At this time, she looked at the time and found that it was late, my God! It took her a whole day! No wonder it was getting darker and darker all around! She took out a manually rechargeable flashlight. This kind of electric light has an advantage, as long as you keep manually charging it, it can never be used up. "Too tired!" Mu Xuanyin wanted to find a place to rest, but that Jie Jie''s voice sounded again, she quickly opened the bottle of the elixir, and took a elixir! In just a minute, she regained her strength! Just as the bottle was put away, suddenly the black shadow laughing in midair rushed down angrily, and bumped into Mu Xuanyin''s body with a bang. "ah--" Mu Xuanyin uttered a cry of pain, and she rolled over. bang bang bang¡ª She kept hitting the ice wall and rocks. In panic, she stretched out her hands but couldn''t stabilize her body. She was about to hit a sharp ice pick. She was so frightened that even her strength disappeared, and she closed her eyes in despair. Boom! ! With a loud noise, Mu Xuanyin''s body stabilized. It took a full ten minutes before Mu Xuanyin regained her senses, and slowly opened her eyes, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she was surrounded by a wall of light. She looked at her bracelet with great excitement, and it saved her again! At this moment, Mu Xuanyin seemed to be hiding in a light squash ball. When she moved a little, she immediately continued to slide down. "ah--" She screamed again. Suddenly, the light in front of him suddenly brightened, and the surrounding area almost became as bright as six o''clock in the morning. Surrounded by ice all around! She was still in the process of sliding, and the speed was so fast that she couldn''t control it at all. At the same time, she also knew that this was definitely the place where the helicopter could not continue, because it was enough to freeze the propellers into ice cubes! Mu Xuanyin slid all the way, like riding a roller coaster. If it weren''t for the light ball wrapped around her, she wouldn''t know how many times she fell to her death! But despite being wrapped in a light sphere, she will still bear a certain amount of force during the collision. Bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin was knocked into a brief faint. This is not the most frightening thing. During the falling process, she suddenly saw clouds of black air flying towards her from the sky, and they were all black shadows with sneering smiles. Seeing them chasing and beating her like trying to tear her alive! In the end, she unexpectedly fell into a pile of white snow with a bang... Chapter 304 When she opened her eyes from the fainting, she realized that she had actually reached the bottom of the ice valley. She rested her hands on the ground with difficulty and tried to sit up. There are ice walls all around, and there are even some shadows that can reflect her. The degree of light is enough, almost the same as the day without sunlight. Mu Xuanyin rested for a while, glanced at her watch, and was pleasantly surprised to find that her watch was still working normally, but her phone had no signal, and the battery was not very high. The time now is actually the noon of the next day, and I don''t know how long it took her to get down, and how long it took her to faint? "Hiss!" With a slight movement, Mu Xuanyin found that she had torn some wounds on her body, her clothes were also torn, bloodstains appeared on her hands, and her knees were even more painful. She rubbed her chest again, and she didn''t know when she hit it, and every breath she took was extremely uncomfortable. However, she was not in the mood to worry about it so much anymore, so she moved her body a bit to feel the temperature here. Judging from the temperature, the distance in the middle is the coldest, and now it is still three or four degrees at the bottom of the valley. The wall of light above the bracelet has disappeared, and the cold temperature was unbearable for ordinary people, and after a few hours of freezing, it makes people curl up into a ball! But Mu Xuanyin was surprised to find that her physique didn''t seem to be so afraid of the cold, which made her regain some courage a little. After taking a pill, she stood up and looked towards the ice valley. "Mo Nan, are you here?" Mu Xuanyin walked with difficulty under the ice valley. In fact, the bottom of the ice valley here is very beautiful, just like an ice sculpture exhibition, but unfortunately she doesn''t have any mood to appreciate it. She didn''t know how big the ice valley was, but she was surprised to find that there were a few small white plants under the ice valley. I don''t know what it is. "Mo Nan, where are you?" Mu Xuanyin didn''t care about these plants. She suddenly became a little scared. There was no trace of Mo Nan around. Could it be that Mo Nan wasn''t here? She came down alone? If so, what should she do? She doesn''t even have the courage to go up now! She walked slowly into the deep valley, and suddenly, a fist-sized object jumped off a natural ice sculpture. Mu Xuanyin jumped up in fright at this moment, and she ran a long way before she dared to look back. "Why are there tarantulas here?" Mu Xuanyin took a closer look and found that the fist-sized one turned out to be a tarantula, but its whole body was white and ice-colored, and it looked particularly fierce. Its two eyes were the size of little fingers, with red eyeballs, and it stared angrily. Mu Xuanyin seemed to be warning her that it was its territory. "Don''t come here! If you come here, I will, I will trample you to death." Mu Xuanyin had already held the dagger in her hand. After a long time, she found that the ice tarantula hadn''t attacked, and she calmed down a little. "I just want to pass here, you must not come here!" Mu Xuanyin doesn''t care if it understands or not, now she needs all kinds of voices to embolden herself. She walked around the wall slowly, moving little by little, and walked for half an hour before bypassing this intersection. After bypassing, she looked back a few times with lingering fear, and then looked forward again. "Ah! Here are the shoes!" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, she actually found a shoe in front of her, and she recognized this shoe, when Mo Nan was fighting with the monster monk at Ye Liuli''s house, she saw that Mo Nan could actually step on the water, she I thought it was because of the shoes, so I took a closer look. "This is Mo Nan''s shoe!" Mu Xuanyin''s heart was throbbing, she hugged the shoe tightly in her arms, then realized something, and rushed forward desperately. After walking a hundred meters away, there was a familiar figure lying on the ground in front of him! Mu Xuanyin''s whole head suddenly went "buzz!", and the blood in her whole body was about to surge, and her throat felt extremely uncomfortable as if it was blocked by something. She seemed to have all kinds of grievances, tears welled up in her eyes, and she was almost about to flow down! "Mo Nan¡ª" Mu Xuanyin yelled, and ran away, too many thoughts, too many things to say, she thought about many scenes, and met her "Prince Mask", all in the green campus in. But she never expected that after she learned of Mo Nan''s identity, her first meeting would be under the ice valley of the Himalayas, in the Jedi where there were only her and him. You bad guy! You pervert! You big bastard! ! You made it hard for me to find it! ! Mu Xuanyin''s heart was full of grievances. She felt that she had been silently guarded all the time, and this silver-haired boy had unknowingly occupied her whole heart. The moment I saw him, it seemed like everything was worth it~ "Squeak¡ª" Suddenly, a fiery red tarantula shot out of Mo Nan''s body like lightning. Mu Xuanyin''s nerves were tense all the way, and now she reached out to block it almost like a conditioned reaction. boom-- Mu Xuanyin could not have imagined that this tarantula would have such great strength, as if she had been hit by a motorcycle racing party. She was knocked flying and fell to the ground in an instant, and because of this, the bracelet on her wrist burst out another protective wall. The fiery red tarantula hit the wall, and it was smashed into pieces, falling to the ground, and the light green venom on its body was scattered everywhere. Mu Xuanyin struggled to get up. She was terrified of spiders and mice at first, but now that she was by Mo Nan''s side, she no longer felt afraid of anything. She broke off two huge ice cubes and smashed them over. Fortunately, the second ice cube hit. Mu Xuanyin became even bolder when she saw it. She continued to smash two pieces, and then slowly went forward as she guessed that it was dead. Next, she ran over quickly when she saw that its brains were exploding. "Mo Nan! Wake up!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t care if there were any other tarantulas, and directly helped the boy on the ground up. That long silver hair and handsome face are exactly the Mo Nan she misses day and night! "Did you get bitten by a tarantula? Don''t scare me!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t have the time to think about why Mo Nan''s silver hair was so long, she just checked Mo Nan''s body in a panic, tears falling down. All the pills that had been reluctant to eat were taken out, and all kinds of pills were fed into Mo Nan''s mouth. "Mo Nan, don''t die, I''m Xuanyin, your Xuanyin, open your eyes and look at me~" Mu Xuanyin began to speak incoherently. Fortunately, when she came down, she had already thought about what to do if Mo Nan was seriously injured. She started to touch Mo Nan''s nose and found that he was not breathing. There was a bang in her head, and she felt as if she had been struck by lightning! Not breathing! died? Mo Nan actually died? His body was already icy cold! Tears burst out of her eyes, but she couldn''t utter a single word despite the thousands of words in her heart. She just threw herself on Mo Nan''s chest and cried wantonly. Cry heartbroken, cry heart-piercing! Why is God so cruel, why did she let her find him but take his life away? Mu Xuanyin cried and cried, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and passed out directly on Mo Nan''s chest due to her grief. I don''t know how long it took, she felt a little cold, and couldn''t help hugging a warm body slightly, but after a while she suddenly realized something was wrong, and woke up in tears. Isn''t Mo Nan dead? How can there be temperature? "Mo Nan, Mo Nan!" Her shock was no small matter, and she immediately felt for Mo Nan''s pulse. Although it was beating very slightly, she could indeed feel the beating of the pulse. She immediately lay down on Mo Nan''s heart again, and listened intently, and even heard the beating of his heart. This time she cried out in surprise, laughed through tears, and jumped for joy, as happy as an innocent child. "Great! Great!!" After being happy, it is necessary to face the next problem well. It''s just that Mu Xuanyin knew that Mo Nan was not dead, so any problems were already extremely small. She first took off her backpack, and then carefully inspected Mo Nan''s body, and found that he was seriously injured, with broken bones in some places, and must have been bitten by the fire red tarantula just now, and poisoned . Chapter 305 "There is no antidote, what should I do?" Mu Xuanyin found that he had given Mo Nan the elixir vigorously just now, and he had swallowed all the antidote. She was not so impulsive at the moment, and picked out two more pills for him to take, and then helped him put on the shoe again. Before putting on the shoes, she was afraid that Mo Nan would be frozen, so she used the rest of the warm baby on him. After preparing for a long time, she also found ice water to wash her face and healed her wounds. After doing all this, it was already a long time before she went to see why Mo Nan came here? "Huh? Could it be that Mo Nan came here for this thing?" Mu Xuanyin found a flower blooming on the front wall. This flower was very strange. It had no leaves and looked like ice sculptures, but it was warm to the touch. Without thinking too much, she dug out the root of the flower with a dagger, and put it in her backpack. "You can''t stay here forever, you have to take Mo Nan up and find a doctor to detoxify him!" Mu Xuanyin thought about carrying Mo Nan on her back, but unfortunately she couldn''t do it after several attempts. She looked at her backpack, and simply dumped everything out, then cut the bottom of the backpack to make it look like a strap. After a lot of tossing, she put the backpack on Mo Nan''s body. It must be uncomfortable to be comfortable, but it won''t be insecure. She took off her coat again, and carried Mo Nan on her body with the help of the strap of the backpack, and was able to buckle it in the end. Don''t worry about the sturdy issue, because this is for professional outdoor mountaineering, no matter how heavy the back is, there is no problem. "We''re going up!" If it was before, Mu Xuanyin would definitely lose her strength after being beaten by Mo Nan for fifteen minutes at most, but she has taken a lot of elixir in the past few months, washing the marrow and cutting the bones, exercising the flesh and tendons, and she is no longer an ordinary warrior can be compared. At the beginning, Xia Lingxuan had only practiced a little. After taking the elixir given by Mo Nan, she was able to kick wooden stakes away in the alternate warehouse. moon! Mu Xuanyin''s strength is just that she has no chance to show it off! Mu Xuanyin stuffed all kinds of elixirs into the small pouch on the shoulder strap of the backpack, and the strange flower couldn''t be pulled down, as for the others, she couldn''t care so much. Mo Nan was originally taller than her, but now that he was carrying it, Mo Nan''s entire head touched her side face, and he felt a burst of friction, which made Mu Xuanyin''s beautiful face blush. But thinking that Mo Nan hadn''t woken up at all, she pretended to be calm and didn''t mind. At the intersection outside, the ice tarantula wanted to attack Mu Xuanyin, and she killed it in anger. As for the weird plant guarded by the ice tarantula, she naturally put it away. She slowly adapted to the weight of this body. Although it was heavy, she was full of strength. "Mo Nan, I will definitely take you there!" However, when she came to the bottom of the ice valley and looked at the steep mountain wall, she was at a loss for a while. How on earth is this going to go up? When it comes down, it slides down! Going up now, you can only climb up the steep wall step by step! "Even if it''s digging a ladder! I will definitely take you up there!" Mu Xuanyin shook the dagger, with an extremely decisive will in her heart! He was able to give his life to save me, so what is this suffering? In the worst case, we will be buried under this ice valley together. With him by his side, I am willing to sleep here forever! If she climbed up alone, Mu Xuanyin would naturally be much lighter, but now she needs to carry Mo Nan on her back, even if there are many places that are not steep, she dare not go up directly. The reason is simple, she is very afraid of falling from above if her foot slips. Mo Nan was in a coma, she didn''t dare to take risks! "Then I''ll dig the steps, I''ll dig above the ground!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt that she had become another "Foolish Old Man Yishan". How long will she be digging the stairs like this? bang¡ª¡ª The sharp dagger was stuck on the cliff, and she had already started digging! "I didn''t expect how sharp the dagger that Bi''anhua gave me is so sharp!" Mu Xuanyin found that she didn''t need to use much strength to push the dagger deep into the cold and solid cliff. It didn¡¯t take long for the first staircase to be completed, and it doesn¡¯t look very good. Many places have been dug up a lot, but it¡¯s absolutely possible for people to step on it! "Mo Nan, have you seen it? Hee hee, I have already dug the first step! I have the first one, and there will definitely be the hundredth, one thousand, ten thousand. Don''t worry ~I''ll take you out." Mu Xuanyin has always talked less, but this time she started talking to herself, as if she wanted to say enough of what she hadn''t said for so many years. "Mo Nan, what should I call you? If we call you that way, it seems that we are the same as everyone else. Will someone call you Brother Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin began to dig the second ladder, and slowly she began to show deep loneliness again. While digging, she quietly told Mo Nan about her childhood. She knew that Mo Nan wouldn''t hear it, but she just wanted to tell him. "When I was young, I was often bullied by Yanyan. She was the first to buy everything my father bought. She even bought several toys and she wanted them all. I didn''t have any. I can''t cry or make trouble, otherwise I will be punished." My aunt spoke ill of my mother. I never shed a single tear in front of them, but in the middle of the night under the covers, I couldn¡¯t help but cry... At that time, I especially wanted to have an older brother who could protect me.¡± "Oh, why do I just talk about my unhappy childhood? Will Brother Mo Nan be sad when he hears it? Hmph... I''m going to call you Brother Mo Nan secretly, but you can''t hear me anyway." The movements of Mu Xuanyin''s hands didn''t stop, level after level, she was not used to it at first, and gradually found a comfortable position. "Actually, people were not always unhappy when they were young. If I say an embarrassing thing, you must not make a joke~ How old was I at that time? When I was five years old. Once I saw the armed soldiers who rhymed banknotes. They were wearing sunglasses, body armor, and guns in their hands. They were so handsome~ I remembered the plot of robbery in the movie, and then I secretly came to a banknote transporter Behind him, put your fingers against his waist, imitating the voice of the rough mine, "Don''t move~rob~''" At the end of Mu Xuanyin''s speech, she actually started laughing. She never thought that she would do something like this once when she was a child: "At that time, my mother saw me from a distance, and her face changed~ It''s a pity that later, my mother got into a car accident and left me." As Mu Xuanyin spoke, tears came out. It turns out that I have grown up so much that I haven''t really smiled for many years. She kept digging, digging, level after level. She was afraid that Mo Nan would be hungry, so she gave Mo Nan the best medicine, but she endured it. eat one. "Brother Mo Nan, it would be great if you were always by my side when you were young~" "Brother Mo Nan, I don''t even remember how many we dug, but we have been digging for fourteen hours! Let''s find a place to rest!" Mu Xuanyin saw a place that could be used to rest, and she went over with difficulty to sit down and rest. The moment she put Mo Nan down, she felt a lot more relaxed. She rubbed her shoulders, and suddenly found that her hands had been worn out. Both palms are bloody! She didn''t need to take off the shoes to feel that the inside of the shoes must be worn out. She looked down, and suddenly realized that she could no longer see the bottom of the ice valley. It turned out that she had already climbed so high! She didn''t bother to bandage herself, and even checked Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan was fine, but still in a coma, which reassured her a lot. "Brother Mo Nan, let''s continue going up!" Fortunately, there are various pills to support it, otherwise Mu Xuanyin would never have the capital to go out. Also because she was taking elixir, she didn''t have to worry about other personal problems after so many days. After resting enough, she carried Mo Nan on her back again, adjusted to a comfortable position, and continued to climb along the steep slope. Will it come to an end? I don''t know, but with him at the moment, that''s enough. Chapter 306 one day! two days! ! three days! ! ! During the whole process of Mu Xuanyin, except for a short rest, she was digging the stairs. The long stairs had made her unable to count how many there were. But she was also getting weaker and weaker, and she was about to slide down with Mo Nan several times. "Jie Jie¡ª" Mu Xuanyin was digging, and suddenly there was a burst of cold laughter above her head. A few groups of black air had no scruples at all, and started to charge towards them straight away. "Go away - go away! When my brother Mo Nan wakes up, you will all be wiped out!" Mu Xuanyin was almost knocked down by the black energy. She found that they all rushed over fiercely because of the smell of blood on her hands. However, she also found that they seemed to be afraid, and never dared to hit Mo Nan from behind, which gave Mu Xuanyin a little more comfort. As long as they don''t harm Brother Mo Nan! Because of the coveting and disturbing of these ghosts, she dug very slowly, and suddenly she found that there was a ghost that could sink into the ice wall and hit straight from the inside. Bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, her whole body tilted, and she dropped her hand. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Mu Xuanyin scratched desperately, and the magic weapon bracelet in her hand finally burst into a wall of light, and finally hit a protruding platform with a bang. "Brother Mo Nan, are you okay? Are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin stroked Mo Nan''s face with her cracked and bloody hands. She suddenly wanted to cry, and she found that she had slipped down many places, at least her Walked all day before. And she still doesn''t know if Mo Nan was damaged, she can''t take it off to check now. "I''m sorry, Brother Mo Nan, it''s all my fault, I''m useless... I''m sorry... woo woo woo..." Mu Xuanyin''s tears dripped down, and she cried until the pear blossoms were raining, and she kept sobbing. But she is still stubborn, strong, and continues to climb without hesitation. On the long ice ladder, not only was her blood stained, but also her crystal clear eyeballs... Her dagger fell, but luckily found it again on it. It was found that the dagger was emitting bursts of sunlight, and those ghosts had disappeared. She quickly grabbed the dagger and continued digging! After passing through the territory of the ghost, she was so excited that she wanted to cry again! But four days later, she encountered another huge difficulty. There is already a lot of ice ahead. what to do? Carrying Mo Nan on his back, Mo Nan is so weak, what if he freezes to death? What if he was frozen into an ice cube? Until now, she didn''t think of the worries that Bi''anhua had prevented her from coming down. "Brother Mo Nan, look over there, am I hallucinating?" Mu Xuanyin has been used to getting along with Mo Nan in this way of talking to herself for so many days. She actually saw not far away, there was a cliff hole. The opening of the hole was triangular, and it was hard to tell whether it was artificially dug or formed naturally, but there were bursts of soft blue light emitting from it. It was a kind of warmth that made people look very comfortable. "Let''s go and have a look!" Mu Xuanyin had no choice but to go up to the icy area, so she simply went to this cave to rest for a while. Stepping on the cliff with difficulty, a slight wrong step will make both of them fall. "It turned out to be water~ah, it''s a hot spring." After Mu Xuanyin entered the cave, she suddenly found a huge naturally formed hot spring inside. The heat inside rises, and it is a beautiful blue. She was so happy that she forgot everything and immediately put Mo Nan down. Holding the dagger, she inspected for a while, and found that the hot springs here were shallow and pure, and she even saw a piece of stone under the water. "There is a hot spring in the ice valley~ It''s so strange! I don''t care, I''ll try it." After experiencing life and death several times, Mu Xuanyin didn''t care about many things for a long time. She hasn''t bathed for at least ten days, and she still has injuries and sweat stains on her body. She needs to wash it off. She first found a shallow position, stretched out her feet to feel it, and as soon as she soaked it, she immediately moaned in comfort. "Ah~ so comfortable." She could feel that the air here had become extremely comfortable, a bit like the bottle of spiritual energy pill that Mo Nan gave her. After soaking for a while, she suddenly gave Mo Nan a shy look. Mo Nan was still leaning against the wall in a coma. She bit her pink lip, winking, and hesitantly, she gently untied her shirt. clothing. For a moment, the entire cave seemed to be a little brighter. Her crystal clear body was completely exposed, and there was only one piece of underwear left on her upper body. She was so shy that her face was about to drip water. No matter~ Anyway, he didn''t wake up. In the end, she stood beside the hot spring, with her long hair hanging down like a waterfall, revealing her charming and enchanting beautiful back. That beautiful and sexy arc made people want to reach out and slide their hands down from the top, and they would never feel tired of touching it for a lifetime. Gently stretching her hand to the back, with a slight sound, she unbuttoned the clothes, hooked the sling with her white fingers, slid it down, and gently dropped it on the clothes on the ground. All of a sudden, the jade bones and ice muscles are extremely beautiful. She covered her chest with her hands, and only dared to face Mo Nan with her beautiful back. She shyly turned her head and glanced at Mo Nan secretly, and found that he was still in a coma, and felt relieved a lot. The little hand patted the chest twice again, tiptoeing, frightened like a frightened deer. She came to the side of the hot spring, quickly took off the pants on her lower body, and then quickly hid in the hot spring. She entered the hot spring and sank immediately, secretly revealing a small head, her heart was thumping, and she watched Mo Nan quietly for a while. But immediately, she secretly blamed herself. What''s wrong with me? How did you see that brother Mo Nan couldn''t wake up but was happy instead? Wouldn''t it be better for him to wake up earlier? She scolded herself secretly, and slowly soaked in the hot spring. The forearm is fair and round like jade, her cheeks are flushed, and she slowly starts to clean herself. This natural hot spring is really comfortable! She wiped her body gently, and slowly found that the injuries on her hands were healing at an alarming speed. "Ah? Could it be that this hot spring still has the effect of healing?" Thinking of this, she immediately looked at Mo Nan above. If Mo Nan was also soaked in the hot spring, his injury might heal. Thinking about it, she immediately stood up, and the moment she came out of the water, she revealed her delicate skin, weak bones and slender shape, she was truly unparalleled in beauty. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go up naked and help Mo Nan into the hot spring. She blushed and put on her clothes before going to help Mo Nan. "Do you want to help him take off his clothes? If you don''t, he must be very uncomfortable wearing such wet clothes, and he might catch a cold and have a fever." If you get sick here, it''s not that simple! Now I don''t know how far it is from the ground! After Mu Xuanyin made up her mind, she first took off Mo Nan''s clothes. After taking them off, she found that Mo Nan''s figure was solid without a trace of fat. The blush is as moist as a peach stained with rain and dew. Glancing at Mo Nan''s trousers, she bit her pink lips lightly, half-closed her eyes, and gently unbuttoned his trousers with trembling hands, and then took off Mo Nan''s trousers with sweat. As for the innermost pair of pants, she no longer had the courage to take them off. She took a lot of effort to help Mo Nan up. Looking at the messy clothes on the ground, it seemed like those couples on TV were going to do something shy. Her face was flushed, she touched Mo Nan''s body, felt his firm chest, and smelled the masculine scent in her delicate nose, she suddenly felt a little weak all over. God! How could I do such a shameful thing~ Suddenly, in her mind, Mo Nan rescued her at the bottom of the lake with his face masked, wasn''t it also in the water? How could she be so bold at that time, wrapped her legs around his waist? At this moment, her heart is like the surface of the hot spring water, with ripples and spring waves. She helped Mo Nan sit in the hot spring, and her own pants were half wet. Until now, she discovered that Mo Nan also had many injuries on his body. Seeing him soaking for nearly half an hour, but seeing no sign of him waking up, she rolled her eyes, still obsessed with the comfortable feeling of the hot spring. So, she simply took off all her clothes again and entered the hot spring. With the hot spring covering her body, she became bolder again, and slowly tried to move Mo Nan to a slightly deeper place, so that he could soak his chest even while sitting. Mu Xuanyin stared blankly at Mo Nan''s silver hair, and suddenly stood up, revealing half of her body. Her fair skin was as smooth as crisp, her waist was slim, and she was weak and boneless. She slowly came to Mo Nan''s side, muttering to herself, "Let me help you~" Chapter 307 Mu Xuanyin''s cheeks were flushed, and she pretended to be calm. She took the spring water with both hands and sprinkled it gently on Mo Nan''s head. "Why is your hair growing so fast~" Mu Xuanyin hugged him several times, and finally got his hair wet. Watching the spring water flow down from his head, she found it very fun. Fortunately, Mo Nan was unconscious, otherwise, seeing her like this would be ashamed to death~ "Let''s help you wash your hair first~" Mu Xuanyin didn''t have scissors either. If she had scissors, she would probably be naughty and help him cut his hair. She still likes Mo Nan''s short hair. Now this appearance is too monstrous~ She lightly pressed her ten fingers on the top of Mo Nan''s head, and gently cleaned him. That white and lovely finger trembled uncontrollably, and I don''t know if it was the reason of the hot spring or she was pointing nervously, her stunning face was full of red clouds. Oh my god~ What is this? Why did you wash his hair for him? If he knew, would he think she was an unreserved girl? Since her mother left, for so many years, she didn''t even say a few words to other boys, and she never touched his hands, and now she was in a hot spring with him all of a sudden. Is this taking a shower together? She froze in fright. But then she scolded herself secretly: "Oh, Mu Xuanyin, Mu Xuanyin, what are you thinking in your head? He even gave up his life to save you, and now he is unconscious. I don''t know how many injuries he has. , since this hot spring can heal your wounds, so what if you help me?" Thinking about it, she mustered up her courage again, and the strength in her hand suddenly became stronger. Her body also approached him unknowingly... "ah--" Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt as if the two balls in front of her had touched something, and it was as if an electric current had passed through her whole body, and her whole body was numb and weak, she stepped back, and fell into the hot spring with a wow. She shyly covered the bulge in front of her body with her hand, her pretty face was so charming that she wished she could find a crack and slip through it shyly. How could you be so careless, unexpectedly, unexpectedly met him with that... She really wanted to find clothes to surround her, but she didn''t have any extra clothes, her coat had long since been thrown into the bottom of the valley. And there is no sunshine here, if the clothes get wet, I really don''t know what to do in the next few days? She washed her face with water, and the water droplets slid down her face, making her look even more coquettish and charming. This time, she was blushing, and quickly washed Mo Nan''s hair, and then quickly wiped his face with her hands a few times. As for Mo Nan''s body, she couldn''t help him any more, she tried to wash him a few times shyly, when her hands pressed against his strong muscles, her whole body became limp, How can I help him wash his body without exerting half of his strength~ After finishing these, Mu Xuanyin suddenly thought of something, she suddenly stood up and walked out of the hot spring. She has a tall figure with a bulging front and back, and her waterfall-like long hair falls on the back of the vest. Her beautiful back is simply suffocating. She took out her mobile phone, sneaked close to Mo Nan and started snapping photos. She looked at the photos with a smile, and it turned out to be very sweet. "Brother Mo Nan, we are a perfect match~" In private, the boldness of girls is completely beyond the imagination of many people. In this case, on weekdays, even if she had ten courages, she would not be able to say it. She walked to the middle of the hot spring again and took a few photos of Mo Nan alone. "It''s strange~ Brother Mo Nan, your hair doesn''t feel so white anymore, it has become a little gray. Is it going to turn back to black?" Mu Xuanyin looked on the phone, and then looked at Mo Nan''s hair in front, and found that it had turned a little gray. Moreover, I didn''t find it next to Mo Nan just now, but there seems to be a trace of breath flowing into Mo Nan''s body on the water surface of the whole hot spring. The ripples on the water surface have formed branch lines. "Brother Mo Nan will be fine, right?" At this moment, Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt a "gurgle~" under her feet, and blisters popped up. "What''s this?" Mu Xuanyin''s slender legs seemed to have stepped on something slippery, and she suddenly trembled. It is normal for water bubbles to appear in the hot spring, but the water bubbles just now were too strange. There will be no snakes, right? Mu Xuanyin immediately thought of the ice tarantula at the bottom of the ice valley. Since there are spiders, maybe there are really snakes. Since this is such a good place, other animals should also come here. Her pretty face was pale, and she hurriedly returned to Mo Nan''s side through the water, threw the phone to the shore, and then ignored her body contact, and dragged Mo Nan''s arms behind her. gurgling~ gurgling~ The weird bubbling sounds made Mu Xuanyin''s hair stand on end. She quickly dragged Mo Nan to the shore, and looked at the hot spring in panic, her body was still wet, and she quickly started to put on her pants. While she was wearing it, she stared at the bottom of the hot spring. Suddenly, she saw a huge shadow, which looked like a human being, but was at least three meters tall. Mu Xuanyin''s scalp is numb, what is under the hot spring? She has always been in the shallow water area, and she has never been to the bottomless place on the opposite side. Could it be a monster coming out from below? Shocked, she just put on her trousers, put back on her close-fitting shirt, and buttoned it casually. It was too late to wear the outer clothes, and she was about to take Mo Nan away, and she had to leave quickly , leave this dangerous place. It''s a pity that she hadn''t rushed in front of Mo Nan, when suddenly there was a "Wow!" under the hot spring, and a snow-white figure rushed out of the water. Aww¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin exclaimed, and the back of her body was splashed with water, and she looked back suddenly in horror. Suddenly, she froze in shock. What kind of monster is this? The monster looks like a gorilla, but its whole body is furry and snow-white. The gap between the face and the door is very ferocious, and its eyes are all white. It looks like it hasn''t seen the sun for many years. Is this the legendary snow ape man? How did it emerge from under the hot spring? "Ah¡ª" Mu Xuanyin yelled through her eardrums, she was afraid of such a monster from the bottom of her heart. Aww¡ª¡ª The snow ape opened its mouth sharply, revealing its eerie fangs, and stretched out its long tongue, which was two or three meters long. When it stretched out, it dripped rows of saliva. Mu Xuanyin instinctively threw herself in front of Mo Nan. Now she wants to be protected by Mo Nan, and she also wants to protect Mo Nan. "Don''t come here!" The snow ape man''s huge body moved, and with a long tongue rolled, he even rolled the fragrant clothes that Mu Xuanyin dropped to the ground into his mouth. Then he chewed Mu Xuanyin''s clothes deliciously, and swallowed the clothes with a grunt in his throat full of fish scales. Mu Xuanyin was so frightened that her mind went blank. Is this monster in front of me trying to swallow her alive? "Hoho! Ooooh!!" An extremely wild breath emanated from it, it seemed extremely satisfied, and there was an unconcealable greed in its face. uproar-- The snow ape man rushed into the water, and his two giant claws slammed onto the shore. Half of his body came out, and his ferocious head stretched straight towards Mu Xuanyin. The long, sticky red tongue stirred a few times in the air, as if sniffing a faint scent. Its two sharp palms, with claw-like nails, left traces on the ground with a light stroke. Mu Xuanyin instinctively wanted to grab the dagger beside her, but suddenly her feet tightened, and she was caught by the snow ape man''s long tongue. She grabbed the dagger desperately, but she flicked the dagger farther with too much force. "Ah - let me go, let me go!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt the world spinning for a while, her whole delicate body was hung upside down, and her long hair fell down at once. She felt that she was approaching the mouth of the terrible monster. She struggled vigorously, suddenly her body loosened, and she fell directly into the hot spring from above. uproar-- Mu Xuanyin coughed for a while, and her whole body was wet immediately. She struggled to stand up, but suddenly found that the terrifying monster in front of her was making a weird gurgling sound, and its sticky tongue licked her. Hair, approaching her little by little in the front. Looking at it, it is not as simple as just looking for food, but a state of extreme excitement, just like when the gorilla is in heat on TV... Chapter 308 Roar-- In the entire hot spring, the water in the pool was stirred up and down like waves by the snow monkeys, and it was difficult for Mu Xuanyin to stabilize her body. She choked a few mouthfuls in the pool water and cried out loudly. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Looking at the ferocious snow ape-man in front of her, she almost collapsed, with waves of despair welling up in her heart. She regretted entering here so much, why did she still covet the momentary pleasure to come here to soak in the hot spring? Even if it was healing, she could leave right away. She not only killed herself, but also Mo Nan. If she had been climbing with Mo Nan on her back, she might have passed through the frozen area by now. Here, every day should not be called the ground is not working! She didn''t dare to imagine what such a terrifying snow ape man would do to her. "Mo Nan, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you involved." At this time, she was powerless to resist, she just regretted so much, regretted so much, if she could, she would never enter this cave. "I''m sorry, I naively thought that I could take you out." Mu Xuanyin''s heart was ashamed, she turned her head and looked at Mo Nan who was next to him on the shore, with an incomparably sweet smile on her face, it would be great if I met you sooner. If we met for the first time, I knew that I would be so reluctant to let you go. When you kissed me, I would definitely not push you away. "Brother Mo Nan, we will see you in the next life!" The snow ape man''s terrifying long tongue suddenly stretched out, and it directly rolled towards Mu Xuanyin''s waist, trying to roll her over again. She closed her eyes in despair. "Naughty animal!! Get the hell out of here¡ª" At this moment, the whole cave trembled suddenly. A roaring sound resounded! Mu Xuanyin suddenly trembled when she heard the words, and her head buzzed, she was stunned! It''s him! It''s him! It was Mo Nan''s voice! Her tears "wow!" burst out, that delicate body that had been holding on all the time, that weak heart, suddenly took off all the camouflage at this moment. bass-- In the cave, there was the sound of a long soldier screaming along with the roar. The Seven Killing Spear shot out angrily, like a pitch-black dragon piercing through the air, as if it was about to tear apart the entire space. Boom! ! The terrifying seven-kill spear pierced into the snow ape man''s chest. The spear took the entire giant snow ape-man and flew straight to the opposite side of the hot spring, and shot it into the wall with a bang. Roar! ! ! The snow ape-man let out an incomparably shrill roar, and the whole cave seemed to shake, and pieces of small gravel fell down. Mu Xuanyin stared dumbfounded, and suddenly there was a splash beside her, and a familiar figure jumped into the water and stood beside her. "Xuanyin." The familiar gentle voice rang in his ears like extremely concerned. That was the voice she was very familiar with, the voice that haunted her dreams. Mu Xuanyin was still in shock, she raised her small wet head all of a sudden, looked at the person around her with watery eyes, just one glance, she immediately rushed forward, wrapped her arms around the other''s neck, and threw herself directly On the chest, whining and crying. "Mo Nan! Mo Nan! Is that you? Is it really you? You''re awake! Woooooooo...you''re finally awake!" "Well! Don''t be afraid, I''m here! Everything will be fine!" Mo Nan hugged the panicked man tightly with both hands. He was very hard, but Mu Xuanyin was even more forceful, as if she was afraid that Mo Nan would disappear if she let go. She hugged her hands so painfully . "Don''t be afraid! Xuanyin, I''m here!" Mo Nan lowered his head and gently rubbed her wet head. He could clearly feel Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body being squeezed. Mu Xuanyin choked and said, "I''m scared~ I''m so afraid that I''ll never see you again, I''m so afraid that the monster will eat you, I don''t know what to do~ I''m so scared!" On the opposite side of the hot spring, the snow ape man was still nailed to the wall. It didn''t die, but was struggling desperately, and let out angry roars one after another. This is also the main reason why Mu Xuanyin is still trembling until now. Mo Nan snorted coldly in his heart, and without looking at it, he slapped the water surface with one hand, and with a stabbing sound, the water droplets all over the sky turned into terrifying ice particles and shot away like bullets. Puff puff-- The dense ice beads shot into the snow ape-man''s body in an instant, shooting it into a sieve. Its roaring sound also completely stopped at this moment. Mo Nan seemed to have done an unimportant thing, and held her tightly in his arms again. Xuanyin, it''s been three hundred years! You are mine in the end! Mu Xuanyin cried and cried, but she didn''t hear the snow ape man''s roar. She wanted to take a look, but found that Mo Nan was holding her tightly and couldn''t break free. "That monster, is it dead?" "Well! Dead! Don''t worry, with me here, nothing can hurt you! These days, you have really worked hard!" Mo Nan said softly in her ear. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, just this sentence, as if all the suffering and grievances of so many days were worth it! She bit her pink lips, smelled Mo Nan''s breath through her nose, and then realized that Mo Nan was only wearing a pair of underwear all over her body. She hugged it tightly, struggled a few times, and when she saw that it was invalid, she pouted and stopped moving. This big villain takes advantage as soon as he wakes up. Hmph, just like the first time he met, he came up to hug and kiss. Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin thought of something, and asked in surprise: "You, how did you know for so many days? Didn''t you get poisoned and unconscious?" Mo Nan pressed his forehead against her fair forehead, and said in a low voice, "Although I can''t move or open my eyes, I can hear and feel what''s going on outside." "Oh~ I thought you... ah, you can hear, so you know what they said?" Mu Xuanyin shyly blushed even her ears, that charming, unspeakable weak expression I can''t see it a few times in a year. Mu Xuanyin was shy and unbearable. She confided her thoughts to Mo Nan under the ice valley, and told many secrets along the way. The most important thing is that she helped him undress and bathe him just now. There are so many embarrassing things. She pushed him away violently, covered her hot face with her hands, and never wanted to talk to this smelly Mo Nan again! "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Mu Xuanyin turned around, she was so shy that she wanted to cry, he still listened to a girl like her doing such a thing. How can she meet people in the future? This big villain, he must be very proud now, he must be laughing at her! At this moment, her body was suddenly turned around by Mo Nan, and her hands were grabbed and put down by Mo Nan''s big hands. She panicked, her eyes widened, she didn''t know what Mo Nan was going to do. The stunningly beautiful face seemed to be frozen at this moment, it was shockingly beautiful. Mu Xuanyin''s heart suddenly throbbed violently, because she saw Mo Nan''s bold eyes, looking at her all the time. Before she had made any mental preparations, she suddenly saw Mo Nan take a breath. "Well¡­¡­" Mu Xuanyin''s head went "Boom!", and suddenly went blank. God~ He kissed me, my first kiss! Her delicate body froze, Fen Fist subconsciously hit Mo Nan''s chest, trying to push him away. Mo Nan was very domineering, how could he let her get what she wanted? He grabbed her wrist with one hand and her waist with the other, and pulled her back into his arms. Another deep kiss, seeing that Mu Xuanyin was about to suffocate, she let go of her mouth. Mu Xuanyin breathed greedily for a while, and then whimpered: "You big villain, you bully me, you bully me..." Mo Nan smiled softly, and hugged this weak little girl tightly, without saying a word. The flower of love, which came so quickly, bloomed in the hearts of the couple in an instant. The love doesn''t know where it started, and it goes deeper and deeper! The quiet and sweet time quietly flows by the hugging men and women. Mo Nan did not continue to do further things. Now Mu Xuanyin is only seventeen years old, and she is still cold, so she must not be harmed. Seeing this little girl in her arms almost fell asleep. Mo Nan suddenly bit her ear, and said in a low voice, "Do you want me to change into a bed and let you have a good sleep?" "Hmph, big villain!" Mu Xuanyin shyly broke away from Mo Nan''s embrace. This big villain had planned it beforehand, and even kissed him just like that. It must have been planned when we first met in the exhibition hall. Mo Nan scratched her delicate nose lightly, and said in a low voice, "I want to hold you all the time too, but there is movement underwater. I want to go down and have a look!" Mu Xuanyin''s expression changed again when she heard the words, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at the deep water of the hot spring. Could there be monsters below? Chapter 309 Mu Xuanyin withdrew her gaze from the depths of the hot spring, suddenly thought of Mo Nan''s words, and immediately said coquettishly: "Who thinks you''ve been hugging me? Shameless~" Mo Nan stroked her hair, feeling a sweet sigh in her heart, she is immersed in sweetness now, even if there are ten thousand monsters under the spring pool, she probably wouldn''t listen to it, she would turn around and want to quarrel with him up. Facing lovers of two lifetimes, Mo Nan''s temperament has completely changed a lot, and the coldness and indifference of the past are gone: "Let''s go down and have a look, hold me tight!" Mu Xuanyin''s face was crystal clear like jade, like a newborn moon halo, her long eyelashes fluttered twice, charming. With silky eyes and shallow dimples, she looked at Mo Nan shyly, remembering that the first hug was also at the bottom of the water, and that scene made her feel weak all over her body. She gently bit her plump and tender lower lip, blushing, and said in a low voice, "Put on your clothes first~" It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that he was wearing one piece all over his body now, so if he hugged her like this, she would definitely die of embarrassment. Those shameful actions just now have far exceeded her psychological expectations, and if she continues to go further, it may be counterproductive. Mo Nan returned to the shore and quickly put on his clothes, not afraid of getting soaked, and jumped back into the hot spring. "Okay! Hold me tight!" Mo Nan held her in his arms. He was about to go down to the bottom of the deep spring, and it was definitely impossible for Mu Xuanyin to stay there alone. "You..." Mu Xuanyin was only wearing a close-fitting underwear on her upper body, her chest was exposed in white, her jade arms, lower abdomen, and smooth and beautiful back were all exposed. She wanted to tell Mo Nan that her clothes were eaten by that snow ape man and asked him to wear them for her, but this bad guy didn''t realize it at all. She wanted to speak but was ashamed, how dare she let him take off his clothes? But now that she''s submerged in water, the big villain should be invisible. Mo Nan smiled secretly, forced out his true energy and formed a wall of light outside the two of them, as if they were hiding in a private space. Under the illumination of the light wall, it seemed as if the sun was falling, and Mu Xuanyin''s incomparable beauty was reflected in the blue sky. For a while, even Mo Nan felt dizzy for a while. Under the nourishment of love, this little girl became more and more beautiful and delicate. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan hugged Mu Xuanyin and sank directly into the deep spring. Before he fell, he stretched out his hand to hold on the water surface, and the Seven Killing Spear stuck on the wall automatically flew down in his palm with a "chuss". middle. All the way down, it sank to a depth of at least 100 meters, and the surrounding area was dark, and some of them were blurred when looking outside. Mo Nan held his breath and looked around. He felt the abnormal movement under the spring water above, and it was a dangerous feeling. Otherwise, how could he have let go of Mu Xuanyin in his arms just now? Mu Xuanyin in her arms has been very quiet since she entered the water. She hid in Mo Nan''s arms obediently like a kitten. Where is it, is there any danger outside? "What''s wrong?" Seeing her staring blankly at him, Mo Nan thought she was feeling unwell, so he quickly lowered his head and asked her a question. Mu Xuanyin''s face turned red, as if something bad was discovered, she quickly lowered her head not to look at Mo Nan, her heart pounding like a deer, her voice trembling: "It''s okay, it''s okay~" Her hands holding Mo Nan''s back couldn''t help but tighten, and her heart was in turmoil: I''m going to die~ I''m going to die~ He won''t find me peeping at him, will he? Oh, what should I do? what to do? Hmph... If he asks again, I''ll just say, I just said I was sleepy and I was thinking about something. Yes, let''s talk about things. She waited for a while, but Mo Nan didn''t see her asking, she immediately felt a lot more relaxed, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Nan used his true energy to sink down to more than a hundred meters, and suddenly found that the place had become wider, like an extremely wide hall, but it was completely submerged by the hot spring. "Three? Four?" Mo Nan glanced from a distance, and found that there were several snow apes sleeping in the distance. He didn''t want to scare Mu Xuanyin so naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to kill them. He didn''t come down this time to kill them. He was seriously injured at the bottom of the ice valley and almost died. After being taken here by Mu Xuanyin to soak, he discovered that there was a lot of heaven and earth aura. After he took the opportunity to absorb it, he would wake up so quickly. Since there is such an opportunity, why not come down and check it out? Swimming, suddenly found a moss-covered stone table in front of it, and a few shiny stones grew on it. "Are these night pearls? No... spirit stones!" Mo Nan found that although the aura stone here is different from the spirit gathering stone in the heaven, the aura of heaven and earth contained in it is still the same. Unexpectedly, there is such a precious thing under the spring pool in the Himalayas. Mu Xuanyin finally followed his gaze and found the beautiful spirit stones, she was pleasantly surprised: "It''s so beautiful, brother Mo Nan, let''s pick them up quickly." "It turns out that Xuanyin thinks the same as me." Mo Nan smiled, and was naturally unceremonious, and directly used the spear to strike out, taking away almost all the spirit stones here. All that''s left is an embryonic spirit stone the size of a thumb! "How many more are there? Don''t you want them?" Mu Xuanyin asked a little strangely. "Keep them! These are enough for us. Leave a few spirit stone embryos here, and they will continue to absorb them. Maybe a man and a woman will come here after many years, so they won''t come back empty-handed." .¡± Mo Nan sighed for a while. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled when she heard it, and immediately hugged Mo Nan even harder. This man looks domineering and indifferent, unexpectedly he has compassion for these treasures in the world, which one is the real him? Mo Nan hugged Mu Xuanyin and continued to swim. Suddenly he looked forward, and his whole body stopped immediately. In front, there was an ancient bronze gate, with a large lion head carved on the gate, and two huge door knockers were biting in the lion''s mouth. The ancient, thick gate is more than 20 meters high, and the two gates are quietly closed like this! "Brother Mo Nan, why is there a stone gate here? There is still light inside!" Seeing the two gates, Mu Xuanyin felt chills in her heart. She felt that there seemed to be something extremely terrifying inside the gates. something exists. "It should have been left by the ancients! Look at the seal script on it, it''s completely changed! Don''t be afraid, we won''t go in." Mo Nan didn''t go forward. If he came alone, he would really go in and have a look because of his personality, but now he brought Mu Xuanyin but he didn''t want to take the risk, because there was an ancient seal between the two gates! This seal is very strange, the power on it is much more mysterious than the power of ordinary magic weapons. It''s just that this seal has been corroded by 80%, and there are dim light of oil lamps shining from the cracks inside. Inside, there seems to be infinite magic power, attracting people to open the bronze door! Mo Nan wasn''t fooled, he went around and found no other treasures, but Mu Xuanyin was frightened and attracted two snow apes. Mo Nan dealt with them with two moves, and then swam directly to the shore. Wow! Returned to the hot spring. "Let''s go back to the ground!" Mo Nan put everything he got into the ring, and Mu Xuanyin asked in surprise. With Mo Nan''s presence, climbing the cliff of the abyss is much easier. Holding the beauty in his arms, Mo Nan jumped straight up, a distance of 100 meters in one leap. Seeing it, Mu Xuanyin was extremely envious, and asked Mo Nan to teach her how to practice, and Mo Nan naturally agreed to everything because of her indulgence. Since he was reborn, he has been ready for Mu Xuanyin to cultivate his mind, but he has to wait for her cold body to heal. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin felt like she was jumping on a trampoline. Seeing the soaring and jumping all the way, she was so happy that she giggled and almost burst into tears. "Mo Nan, there''s a ghost in front, let''s be careful." Mu Xuanyin still remembered that ghost attacked her very fiercely. When they arrived here, the innocent soul unexpectedly attacked them without knowing life or death. "court death!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to ghosts at all. This kind of ominous spirit was not a pity to die, and it was wiped out with a single flick. This abyss and ice valley is actually very deep, and it is only with Mo Nan''s cultivation that he can face it so easily, but he also flew up and jumped for a long time before coming up from below. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan landed on a platform with Mu Xuanyin in his arms, and gently put her down. "Ah, we''re coming up. This is where the rescue team came. That''s the abandoned fire left by the rescue team. The exit is right there! Brother Mo Nan, we''re finally out!" Mu Xuanyin hugged Mo Nan''s The arms jumped for joy, revealing the perfect and delicate body. "Well! I''m going out soon. Come on, I have a set of clothes here. You can change into them first, so as not to lose them all and make others cheaper." Mo Nan directly took out a set of clothes from the ring. "Why do you have clothes? Can you store everything in this ring?" Mu Xuanyin took the clothes, and suddenly remembered something, and she was immediately ashamed and annoyed: "Since you have clothes, why are you taking them out now? ?¡± Bastard! Bastard! He obviously has clothes, but he just took them out now. In other words, he was under the hot spring on purpose, hum, big pervert, big villain! "I can see it, but others can''t!" Mo Nan''s true colors were revealed. "Hmph, big pervert, you are actually the biggest pervert, don''t look, I''m going to change clothes... Turn around, do you think I can''t see if your fingers are so small? Humph! I knew it, you In fact, it is a big pervert. Hmph!" "..." Chapter 310 In the Tibetan town, there are many pedestrians coming and going on the long street of worship. The cries of sales and prayer bells can be heard almost everywhere. The architecture, customs and things bought and sold here are very distinctive, so they attract many tourists. Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin also came to the intersection of the market. Mu Xuanyin''s long hair was already tied up, and she was wearing Mo Nan''s white shirt, which was a bit larger than her figure. Wearing it on her body covered her graceful figure, but added a bit of strange beauty. It was the first time for Mu Xuanyin to wear men''s clothes, and her face was flushed all the way. When she saw so many people, she wanted to go in and play but was a little scared. The lonely life for so many years made her get along very well with others. difficult. "Come on, I''ll take you with me, don''t get lost!" Mo Nan went directly to hold Mu Xuanyin''s little hand, holding it tightly and firmly. Mu Xuanyin was very daring under the abyss, because there were two people at that time, but now facing the gazes of many strangers, she felt uncomfortable for a while. It''s just that she just doesn''t get used to it, but she won''t break free from Mo Nan''s hand because of other people''s eyes. "Brother Mo Nan, are you going to cut your hair?" Mu Xuanyin asked with a smile as she looked at Mo Nan''s long hair that was about to turn completely black. "Okay! They looked at me one by one as if they were seeing a great artist, and I was also very uncomfortable." Mo Nan smiled lightly. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but Mu Xuanyin likes boys who look clean, and he doesn''t need to grow long hair, and it''s very troublesome to wash it. The two entered a Tibetan barber shop, and found that the barber inside was extremely busy, but there were still vacancies. "Hee hee, let me cut it for you!" Mu Xuanyin said hello to the boss, and sat down with Mo Nan. Mo Nan looked in the mirror at Mu Xuanyin who was always laughing behind him, and couldn''t help but asked, "Will you do it?" "Yes, I will. I once raised a dog, and I helped take care of its hair." Mu Xuanyin said and began to pick up the scissors. Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, did he take care of the dog? Cut his hair now? "Two friends, Nab, Nab!" The boss next to him pointed to a piece of cloth and motioned Mo Nan to put the cloth on his hair. Only then did Mu Xuanyin react, stuck out her tongue, and quickly put the cloth on Mo Nan, then looked at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help laughing again. She waved the scissors and cut off her long hair with a snap. "How is it? Is it okay?" Mu Xuanyin got along with Mo Nan with a relaxed and happy feeling that she had never experienced before. She suddenly seemed to have become a little girl who hadn''t grown up yet and loved to act like a baby. "You just cut it for the first time, how do I know?" Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry, and the hair was still cut from the back of him, how could he see it? "No~ You have to say it looks good." Mu Xuanyin held the scissors, pouted angrily, stood still, and began to compete. "Don''t tell me, I still see it~ It''s useless to be cute. Do you think I''m the kind of person who would change my position when a beautiful woman acts like a spoiled child?" A certain person vowed not to bow to the evil forces with a look of determination. "Hmm~ Brother Mo Nan, did you cut it nicely?" the big beauty called out sweetly, flirtatiously. "Hey! It''s so beautiful." Mu Xuanyin covered her mouth and giggled when she heard the words, her fair hand fell on Mo Nan''s shoulder, big villain, does this mean you have a position? Mu Xuanyin seemed to be a bit weak. After struggling for about an hour, she helped Mo Nan get a haircut that looked okay. In the end, Mo Nan paid the boss one hundred yuan, and also had to pay the "queen''s big beauty barber" One hundred dollars. The two left the barber shop holding hands, and wandered around the market for a while. When they arrived at a square, they found a "Watermelon Eating Competition". Mo Nan saw Mu Xuanyin''s eyes full of surprise. It seemed that she had never seen such a competition. Immediately, he also took Mu Xuanyin to participate. One of the watermelons on the table shared by two people was cut into circles, and the contestants were required to eat up the watermelon inside with their mouths without breaking the watermelon. In addition, there are more than 20 slices of watermelon that need to be eaten as quickly as possible. "Eat one piece, and leave the rest to me!" Mo Nan stood in front of the stage and said sharply on purpose. Mu Xuanyin was a little eager to try, but also a little worried: "You eat so much, is it okay?" "Don''t worry, if the organizer is willing to keep feeding me, I can eat him until he goes bankrupt." There are four tables of people in the same group as Mo Nan, and they are composed of two fat men. When they saw Mo Nan, a young couple, they all showed smug smiles. Because of Mu Xuanyin''s beauty, many audiences surrounded her. "Watermelon eating competition, get ready! Start¡ª" Mo Nan grabbed a piece of watermelon with one hand, and ate it all in his mouth with a stroke. He threw the watermelon rind casually, and immediately grabbed the second, third, and fourth pieces... That speed is basically a piece of melon in three or four seconds. The audience onlookers cheered in shock, and the opponents at the other four tables stood there blankly holding watermelons one by one. Damn, there is such an operation? ! Everyone was stunned! This is simply a machine for brushing melons! Mu Xuanyin watched from the side, stunned at the front, and slowly jumped up excitedly at the back, shouting and cheering along with the other audience, and the scene suddenly became very lively. Mu Xuanyin saw that the opponents hadn''t moved at all, and Mo Nan was already halfway ahead. She laughed so unladylike that she rolled forward and backward, and she burst into tears. For so many years, she has never smiled so happily as today... The referee was stunned when he saw it, and said to Mu Xuanyin: "Beauty, hurry up and eat what you have in hand, and come with me to receive the award after eating!" When Mu Xuanyin heard this, she burst into tears again from laughter. This is not over yet, the referee is about to present awards to them. In the end, Mo Nan covered his big belly and kept shouting that he was too full. The two came to the stage to accept the award, and the award turned out to be a pennant with "King of Melon Eating!" embroidered on it. "Boss, my stomach is full from eating, so why don''t you give me a pennant?" "Stop talking, brother, how many melons have you eaten? You really want a prize, so I''ll just give you two more big watermelons. Do you want it?" "Yes, why not, bring it." Then, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin left the venue with a big watermelon in their arms. "Xuanyin, my stomach hurts!" "Ah? I must have eaten too much just now. Shall we go see a doctor?" "No, no, it won''t hurt if you rub it with your hands, that''s right, that''s it¡ªhey, ah! Why are you pinching me? Murder your husband!" "It''s you, the big villain, that I''m pinching~ Hmph." ... In the evening, at sunset. The two ate another full meal in a barbecue restaurant. Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin went crazy for a day, and then took out their mobile phones to check the messages. Many people sent him messages. Among them, Yan Qingsi was the one with the most call reminders. It seems that she must have heard the news of his disappearance. Mo Nan replied to the messages one by one, declaring that they were safe. Then he found a message from the old pig of the black list, which said that the Nine Lives Cat was found, and asked when to catch it? Mo Nan thought for a while, and simply said that he would go in person, no need for the old pig. Now that the main medicinal materials to cure Mu Xuanyin''s cold body are available, the only thing missing is the Nine-Life Cat, after catching it, the "Qingyu Bridge Yindan" can be refined. With this elixir, her cold body is not a disaster, but can be turned into a unique cultivation capital. Tired from shopping at night, and bought a lot of things, the two found a small hotel to stay. The front desk asked very ignorantly: "Do you want two rooms or one room?" Mu Xuanyin was still worried about gains and losses. I was afraid that Mo Nan would make an excuse to live in the same room? But Mo Nan took the initiative to ask for two rooms. Mu Xuanyin looked at Mo Nan gratefully. She was so crazy before and made love with Mo Nan under the ice valley, but sleeping in the same room is another matter. one thing. It seems that even if he goes too far, he still knows how to respect her! "Okay! Get some rest early! I''m right next door, just call me if you need anything!" Mo Nan stopped at the door of Mu Xuanyin''s room, and after sending her in, he also went back to the room. But as soon as he entered, he opened the window and jumped directly from the top, making a detour and returning to the lobby of the small hotel. He sat next to a strange man all of a sudden, with a cold tone: "You have been with us all day, tell me! What''s the matter?" "Hahaha, I heard that Mo Zhenren''s cultivation base is very high, it is true! You have discovered this!" The strange man didn''t panic, but handed over an invitation letter, and said with a smile: "Mo Zhenren, the old instructor Jin En of our Qinglong special team wants to see you! Please, please do respect!" Chapter 311 Do you have to show your face? What a face of the Special Forces! These days, Mo Nan treats Mu Xuanyin all kinds of rascals, all kinds of things are like water and fire, but that''s only for Mu Xuanyin. As for others, especially this old man Jin En, he doesn''t show any face. "No need! From now on, don''t follow me!" Mo Nan said a word indifferently, in the eyes of ordinary people, the Special Forces is indeed supreme, and surpasses any other army in the military world, but it is nothing in Mo Nan''s eyes. The strange man didn''t expect that Mo Nan would refuse, and he was surprised: "Mo Zhenren, you should at least meet our old instructor! He has worked so hard, and he definitely invited you to meet because he admired you. Back then..." "It has nothing to do with me!" Mo Nan said lightly, and went back to the room. What does the other party''s hard work have to do with him? In his heart, he has a sense of national honor. After all, the blood flowing in his body is also black and yellow, but the other party actually used this to threaten him to meet the old instructor. This is overthinking. If Mo Nan is in a good mood, he might meet with him. But now, even if Jin En came to visit him in person, he might not meet him! ... In the base of the special forces. "What? He refused? Okay... you come back! Change to another team member and continue to follow up!" The old instructor Jin En frowned and put down the old phone. He sighed deeply, and the scene fell silent. Several other instructors were also present. They were in a meeting just now, and then they were suddenly interrupted by this direct phone call. Qingluan and Dongrong both looked at each other, and they both saw the difficulty of the old instructor Jin En. "Boss, are you okay? If you have anything to do, just leave it to me!" Pan Dalong next to him said carelessly, and was about to solve the boss''s problems immediately. The eight instructors present were no longer surprised by Pan Dalong''s disgusting face. Anyway, they wanted to know what happened, so they didn''t say anything. Jin En''s old face was not angry but prestige, he said in a deep voice: "What''s the matter? Of course it''s a good thing you did! Now Jiangnan Mo Zhenren has appeared!" "Ah? He''s not dead?" Pan Dalong''s expression changed suddenly, and he stood up abruptly. Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled lightly, and said, "I knew it was impossible for a person like him to sacrifice so easily! He really didn''t let me down!" Dong Rong suddenly frowned and said, "Since that''s the case, we''ll be in some trouble next time. The Cao family is definitely going to attack Mo Zhenren. This time it also involves Kunlun Mountain and so on, and even Danhui is also involved. Alas, these bastards really don''t make people feel at ease!" "Hey! That kid escaped a catastrophe, it''s his fate. Let them do whatever they want to fight! Finally, let''s go out and clean up!" Pan Dalong sneered, this kid must have been hiding because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, and they even drove a fucking helicopter down to look for it. The old instructor is really old, and he went to great lengths for this kid. With him, Pan Dalong, this kid He will never be a member of the Special Forces again. "That''s all for today, let''s leave everyone - Dongrong, you stay." Jin En waved his hand to let everyone disperse. He is the leader of the special operations team here, so he naturally has a certain authority. The other instructors didn''t ask anything, so they just got up and left. All of a sudden, there were only two old men left in the conference room. In disregard of military discipline, Jin En took out a cigarette from the drawer, lit it and took two puffs: "What do you think of that real Mo?" Dong Rong hasn''t seen Jin En smoking for several years, and it seems that there is indeed a problem haunting Jin En, "Boss, Mo Zhenren''s matter will be resolved after all, don''t worry too much, it''s just a little tricky." Qingluan is so capable of doing this, she can handle it well, if she can''t do it, let Qingyi tear her back, she has been lazy for a long time." A smile appeared on the corner of Jin En''s mouth, he was stunned for a while, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "I want to hire Mo Zhenren to be the chief instructor of our special forces team!" "Oh, I''m like this too... what? Chief instructor?" Dongrong thought he was going to recruit Mo Nan as a team leader! Why did he suddenly rise to such a terrifying position? Dongrong''s old face changed again and again, and he said in a deep voice: "Boss, are you right? He is indeed very strong, but not enough. He is not yet eighteen years old, how could he be our chief instructor? What''s more, if he comes, what will you do?" Among the special operations team, everyone calls Jin En the "boss" for a reason. Since then, he and Xiao Qianjue forcibly built a "special operations brigade" into a special operations team. His hard work is one of them. . The second reason is that Xiao Qianjue once set the rules, the chief instructor of the special forces is almost an extremely human minister, directly under the jurisdiction of the commander-in-chief of the center, and above other troops. Such a position must not be kept for long, otherwise the special forces team will become someone''s special forces team! When Xiao Qianjue''s term expired, he directly resigned from the position of chief instructor of the Special Forces, and Jin En will temporarily replace the position of chief instructor and act as chief instructor. But everyone knows that Jin En, an old bone, is too far from Xiao Qianjue, and he is in charge of affairs and never personally teaches the team members to train. "In these years, I have replaced the chief instructor, but the combat capabilities of the team members have been getting lower and lower. We must hire a powerful warrior to take up the post, otherwise our special forces team will exist in name only! At the Ivy Banquet, the special forces team To even make concessions for the Cao family, this is the best example! We are in danger!" Jin En said with great pain. It can be said that he has devoted his whole life to the Special Forces, and has witnessed its birth and growth, but he absolutely cannot let it fall in his hands. "However, even if we want to invite a powerful warrior, we shouldn''t invite Mo Nan, right?" Dong Rong has seen Mo Nan''s strength, but it''s not so powerful that it makes people heinous. Jin En shook his head and denied him, and said in a deep voice: "I have checked all the details about him. Holding the sky thunder in his hand, he became the first person in the south of the Yangtze River! With the power of one person, he smashed the half-long gate overseas. Sword, raise your hand and behead Cao Xiaotian. He fell into the Dragon Back Abyss listed as a ''forbidden area'' and was able to come out! Even the people you bring can gain the limelight recently because of his elixir. What does this prove?" "Prove what?" Dong Rong thought, besides proving that Mo Nan is great, what else should he prove? "He is just under 18 years old. Can you imagine what he will look like in ten years? There are endless treasures in him. If he can teach a little to the Special Forces, it will be the Special Forces What a blessing! Our Special Operations Team needs a talent like him! We also need to put our Special Operations Team logo on him!" Jin En''s eyes shot out bursts of light, and suddenly his voice changed: "With his current cultivation, he can definitely enter the Kyushu Tianbang of the Guwu family! Back then, when brother Xiao Qianjue entered the Tianbang, it was not that no one looked down on him. Him? Moreover, with Mo Nan''s current ability, he is at least in the top 50 on the list!" "Top 50? Then the 50th place is Shaodao Advocate Lei from Yaowang Island, right? Mo Nan can stand side by side with people from Yaowang Island? This, is it really so powerful?" Dong Rong''s mind flashed a little The island advocates one amazing deed of Lei. "Of course it is true, and this is just my preliminary estimate! I invited him not to come in my name, which proves that such a person is indeed capable. You should be the most familiar with him, no matter what method you use We need to ask him to come back as our chief instructor! I have already obtained the approval of the commander-in-chief above." As Jin En said, he immediately ordered in a hurry: "Hurry up! Be fast! The old foxes in other military regions must have received the news. They will just wait for us for a few days for the sake of face. Such talents are absolutely not They can be dragged away to be the chief soldiers who train recruits!" "Yes! Boss!" Dongrong finally knew how much responsibility was on his shoulders. This time, he will tie Mo Nan back even if he is tied! ... In the small hotel, Mo Nan had just finished taking a bath. He suddenly received a message from Mu Xuanyin who lived next door. Mo Nan has been feeling Mu Xuanyin''s breath, what does she have to say in the message? So he quickly opened it to look. "Someone, are you asleep?" "I miss you too." "Bah, I didn''t miss you. Come here when you have time. I have something to tell you." Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and glanced at the time. After eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, Mu Xuanyin actually asked him to go to her room to find her? this¡­¡­ Chapter 312 "Xuanyin." Mo Nan stood at the door of Mu Xuanyin''s room, reached out and knocked gently on the door. "You''re here~ come in quickly!" Mu Xuanyin had already taken a shower, she stuck her head out to see if there was anyone else, and then hurriedly called Mo Nan in and closed the door. That way, it''s like being a thief. "I came here in the middle of the night because I couldn''t sleep in an unfamiliar environment?" Mo Nan knew that Mu Xuanyin slept for two or three hours in a daze every day after spending so many days under the ice valley. supported. Moreover, living in such a horrible environment for so many days, Mo Nan didn''t wake up before, and she was the only one. Under such multiple pressures, people''s spirits are definitely tortured, and it is possible to leave a shadow. "A little bit." Mu Xuanyin blushed, and quickly sat back on the bed, wrapping the quilt around her body, covering her coquettish appearance in pajamas. This is a small hotel, and there is a chair next to the bed, but Mo Nan sat on the bed as if he couldn''t see it. Mu Xuanyin gave this big villain a hard look. Why is this man so thick-skinned? He was so rude when he was not asked to sit on the bed. Isn''t there a chair there? Mo Nan smiled. He didn''t act too much when the two were on the bed, and he knew that Mu Xuanyin must have something to call him over. Looking at her delicate face, he said softly: "Aside from being unable to sleep, there are other things, right? You can tell me anything, just tell me!" Mu Xuanyin buried her pretty pink face in the quilt, revealing a pair of big shy eyes, and said in a low voice, "There is a place on my body that hurts..." If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s extraordinary hearing, he would still not be able to hear. At this time, he looked serious and said in a deep voice, "What part? How is the pain?" "Heart, next to it. It''s just been enduring the pain." Seeing that Mo Nan was so serious and there was no other desire in her eyes, Mu Xuanyin became a little bolder. The most important thing is that in this strange place, only Mo Nan can rely on. In her world, although she was very shy towards Mo Nan, he had unknowingly become the most important person. "Give me your hand!" Mo Nan grabbed her jade wrist and felt her pulse. It stands to reason that he has been in contact with her for so long, if there are some symptoms on her body, he will find out immediately, how could he ignore it? Moreover, she also took various elixir and wore a warm and nourishing magic weapon bracelet. "Did you bump into it these days?" Mo Nan asked in a low voice. Mu Xuanyin remembered that when she came up with Mo Nan on her back, she had indeed fallen, and she probably bumped into it at that time. It''s just that shameful part of her body, she didn''t dare to talk to Mo Nan, and now the pain was so painful that she couldn''t sleep, so she had to find Mo Nan. She nodded with a cute face, and whispered: "Do you have any elixir? It can make me feel painless." "This should be a small problem, can you show me how big the wound is?" Mo Nan would have been more confident if he had glanced at the wound. He also really cared about Mu Xuanyin, that''s why he said this. ah? Want to see? Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face was so red that it was dripping water. Can''t you not read it? This is on top of that part, my God! This is how to do? Mu Xuanyin pressed her fingers on her chest, and suddenly she frowned and grinned again, causing her to let out a little noise from the pain. "Hurry up! Let me take a look." Mo Nan was afraid that something else might happen to her body, so he looked anxious for a while. Mu Xuanyin was also in excruciating pain, so she had no choice but to grit her teeth. Anyway, he had been seeing him for so long at the hot spring, and now he was just seeing a doctor, just seeing a doctor, just showing him a look. Her little white hands gently tore off the quilt a little, revealing a new pajamas she bought, her long eyelashes were trembling all the time, why did it feel so weird? After breathing for a while, she gently pulled down the neckline of her pajamas a little bit. But just this is enough to reveal a big white... and that eye-catching gully... Mo Nan saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat as his blood surged all over his body. But at the same time, he also saw a spot that was somewhat dredged, which was where Mu Xuanyin felt the pain. By the looks of it, it should already be in pain! This little girl, she couldn''t have been holding back all the time, and now she can''t sleep because of the pain, right? Mo Nan felt distressed for a while. "Okay~ It''s not too big..." Mo Nan comforted in a low voice. Mu Xuanyin''s face turned red again, and she gave Mo Nan a blank look in shame and anger, then lowered her head to look at the slightly raised part, and immediately wrapped the quilt around her body. This Smelly Mo Nan, although it''s not particularly big, it''s not too small either. snort. Big villain, you even said that to my face, do you despise me? I''m only seventeen years old this year, so what''s wrong with a later development? "Your ones are really not that big. I''ve seen bigger ones. It''s this big..." Mo Nan stretched out two fingers to draw two big balls in front of him while comforting him. How could it be so big? That''s clearly two basketballs, okay? , it must be uncomfortable at ordinary times~ I will be exhausted from walking. Just like Aunt Ye Liuli, she is so old, and she often hears that she is very tired, and she usually puts them on the table when she is sitting. When I was in calligraphy class, I heard Lu Huan swearing, men like big breasts, so does Mo Nan? That''s right, this big pervert is also a man, so he must like it too~ But, his one is only so big, what should I do? oops! Ahhhhh! what am i thinking How could you think of such a mess? "Xuanyin? What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red?" Mo Nan reached out and touched her fair forehead, and found it a little hot. "Don''t worry! I''ve healed such a big wound. Your wound is really not that big. Take a pill and you''ll be fine tomorrow!" Mo Nan thought she was worried about her wound, so he quickly comforted her. "What? A wound?" Mu Xuanyin secretly glanced at her chest with her two big eyes. My God, he was talking about a wound. How could I have thought he meant that... Shame to death! Mu Xuanyin directly covered her entire head with the quilt, hid inside, and shyly let out a "woo woo" nasal sound, as if a child was about to cry. Mo Nan smelled the faint fragrance, and took out the elixir from the ring, and took out a brand new magic weapon bracelet. When he made the bracelets, he got a total of eight. Now that he gives Mu Xuanyin one more, there will only be one left. "Come on, come out! Take this elixir, tell me sooner if you have anything in the future, understand?" Mo Nan took out the elixir and a bottle of spiritual water. Mu Xuanyin showed her small brain, seeing Mo Nan holding water and medicine, her heart suddenly warmed up, and she obediently responded: "Yes, I know~" Mo Nan put on a new magic weapon bracelet for her, and took off the old broken bracelet: "This is brand new, and it will replace me to protect you every moment." "I want to keep the old one too!" Mu Xuanyin also put away the old broken bracelet. Although it was broken, it was not completely useless. The main thing is that it was the first bracelet Mo Nan gave her. gifts. Now she is starting to regret why she didn''t accept the calligraphy and painting that Mo Nan gave her. It seems that when he goes back to school, he has to write it again, uh, ten times. "By the way, why is this ring of yours so strange? Can you put anything in it? It''s amazing, Mo Nan, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what do you do? How can you be so powerful in martial arts? You still have the ring , and elixir, can see a doctor, can write, or a professor, and why they call me Dragon Concubine? You have to explain it clearly to me.¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly discovered a large number of problems, these It was a question she had wanted to ask for a long time. "You take the elixir first, and I''ll tell you... There''s only one ring, and I can use it by myself. Except for living things that need to breathe, other things can be put in it..." Mo Nan lowered his voice. Said in a low voice, and slowly sat next to Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin listened carefully and focused, and didn''t realize that the villain had already sat beside her. Her beautiful pretty face was full of longing, and she whispered: "That flower is not considered to be under the ice valley." Forget it? You took it in, isn¡¯t it dead?¡± "Those are things with spiritual energy. If they are ordinary branches, they will turn into dead branches after being put in for a while. That flower is a magical treasure~ When the cold in your body is stable, I will For you to eat, I can''t take it out now, the smell of the flower will attract the enemy..." In the small room, the desk lamp was warm, and the two were next to each other, talking in a low voice. Sometimes laughing, sometimes angry, sometimes shy, the house is full of warmth. ... Chapter 313 Early the next morning. Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin embarked on the journey to find the Nine Lives Cat. Mo Nan''s material for refining "Qingyu Bridge Yindan" was short of the Nine-Life Cat, and Lao Zhu also sent over the location of the Nine-Life Cat. He simply set off with Mu Xuanyin. Among these medicinal materials, the unicorn horn is the most precious, and the nine-life cat should be the easiest to obtain. There are many places, and the old pig obviously knows where Mo Nan is, so he simply sent the nearest location. The two came to a mountain village by car, and the people inside were all simple mountain people. They were very curious when they saw the two strangers coming. "Brother Mo Nan, what kind of cat is this Nine Lives cat? Is it Nine Lives? Is it here?" Mu Xuanyin timidly glanced at the village, and she found that the children here were in groups Looking at her all the time, every little boy blushed. Mo Nan took her soft little hand, nodded and said: "This is not a cat with nine lives, but a cat that gave birth to exactly nine kittens, and the ninth one is called a nine-lived cat. It is different when it comes out, when eating, the other eight will let it eat first, and when sleeping, the other eight will sleep around it." "Isn''t that the same as the little emperor?" Mu Xuanyin was surprised for a while. "Well! It can be said that other kittens govern a family and only catch the mice in the house. But the Jiuming cat governs the entire village. Look at this village, wherever the Jiuming cat walks, there will be A burst of smell, the mouse will be terrified when it smells it, and any footprints it leaves are enough to scare away other tomcats." Mo Nan has long wanted to refine this elixir to relieve the cold body, so he is naturally aware of all the conditions of the medicinal materials I understand it clearly. In fact, the Nine-Life Cat is not the best medicine, but there should be no other better medicine on earth. If there is, he will do everything possible to get it. Mo Nan found the owner of the Nine Lives Cat, a widowed and lonely old man, who raised more than a dozen cats himself. Mo Nan followed the address and found it directly. "Grandpa, excuse me! I want to buy a cat from your family, do you think you can part with it?" Mo Nan didn''t have any extra words, so he asked directly. "Buy my cat? Do you have mice in your house? I think you are from the city, and there will be mice in the city?" The old man said with a smile, a little deaf. "There are more mice in the city, but they are all in the sewers. How much does your cat cost?" Mo Nan had better hurry up and talk about the business. "Hehe, let''s do it for a hundred yuan each! See which one you like, and tell me." The grandfather took Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin into the yard, and a group of children behind him were also laughing red. Follow Mu Xuanyin in with a straight face. Mo Nan swept across the yard. Many cats were terrified when they saw so many people, and ran away one after another. There were also cats who lowered their heads and looked at everyone vigilantly. Of course, they were too fat to move and kept pretending to be dead. of. There was only one kitten that was white all over, but with three spots on the brow and forehead, raised its head, and looked straight at Mo Nan. That pair of eyes is also different, a piece of royal green. "That''s it!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pointed directly at the Nine Lives Cat. "Oh, it! This cat, it is very irritable and does not guard the house. It is not good. I have kept it for so long, and it runs outside all day long. I can''t even get close to it. You have to keep it, maybe It will be gone that night." The old man shook his head, apparently he had never seen such an unfamiliar cat for so long. Mo Nan also knows that this kind of cat is difficult to raise. According to ancient records, there is a kind of nine-section cat that can see ghosts, and the corpses it jumps over will turn into dead bodies, which is very ferocious. And the natural enemy of the Nine-Jie Cat is this kind of Nine-Life Cat. Mo Nan doesn''t know the reason for how it became a natural enemy. "Oh, what a beautiful cat!" When Mu Xuanyin saw it, a sweet smile appeared on her face, her smile was like a flower, and she gently bent her waist and hugged it. Mo Nan just wanted to stop it, but suddenly found that the Nine Lives Cat was very close to Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin hugged it lightly. The old man next to him was surprised for a while. Even his master would not get close to this cat. How could it be picked up by a stranger who met for the first time? Seeing Mu Xuanyin''s watery appearance, I was deeply moved. Even cats judge people by their appearance. "Grandpa, is it a boy or a girl?" Mu Xuanyin laughed while holding the Jiuming cat, and even a burst of maternal love radiated from her face. The old man was stunned for a moment before he realized: "Mother!" Mu Xuanyin blushed slightly, and said with a smile: "Mo Nan, I feel that I have a great destiny with it! Let''s give it a name! We will take good care of it in the future." The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched. How could he tell Mu Xuanyin that he was going to kill it to make alchemy? This is how to do? "Grandpa, this is one hundred yuan! By the way, here is another red envelope for you, thank you for selling the cat to us!" Mo Nan first gave one hundred yuan, and then gave another red envelope, he knew This cat is different, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of a simple old man for nothing. Mu Xuanyin hugged the Nine-Life Cat in her arms, warmed for a while, and said sincerely: "Grandpa, I wish you a long and healthy life! Thank you~" "Hahaha! You''re welcome! I also wish you a happy life together and a baby boy!" "Ah, grandpa, we, we..." "Haha, grandpa, I accept your precious words!" ... Although Mo Nan went to find the Nine-Life Cat, it was a small matter, but it attracted the attention of high-level military officials. The commander''s office of the North China Military Region. "Haha, I finally found the traces of Mo Zhenren. Those special forces are really stingy, but we discovered it." Chief of Staff Gao is a high-ranking official, but when he heard the news, he burst into smiles. "Really? That''s great! We also followed the rules and gave the special forces two days. Since they didn''t take Mo Zhenren into it, then we have to act quickly. Give the rank of major directly! The time can be arranged by him, I The only request is one, let him train our special brigade and overthrow the special forces!" Commander Liang made the decision directly. All the officers present nodded their heads for a while, and they had already found out the details of Mo Nan. Since the Special Forces don''t want such a good baby, will they be polite? With Mo Nan''s ability, he is definitely an existence that has entered the celestial list! As for the forces of the Cao family and Kunlun Mountain? No matter how hard they try, they dare not touch the core figures in their army! "Commander, is it a little lower for a major? Anyway, if you break the rules and get promoted, you will be promoted directly to the lieutenant colonel, and then promise that you will be promoted to colonel within three years and senior colonel within five years. Otherwise, those old foxes in the southeast military region. It will be tricky, I heard that they sent people to Yenching University to squat a long time ago." The staff officer next to him asked a question. "That''s right! Last time they used tricks to snatch an instructor, now you can''t be so polite! You should also send someone to guard immediately. Once you find his whereabouts, go up and invite him immediately." Commander Liang now only needs people, and the conditions are arbitrary. How did the South open. "yes--" ... In the Southeast Military Region, there happened to be several chiefs of staff and army commanders gathered together. "There are still six hours, enough for two days! Haha, it seems that the Special Forces team still can''t win, comrades, this time we are going to welcome a new Special Forces instructor." "Hey, okay! This group of special forces guys, they sometimes miss! When Mo Nan comes to report this time, we have to organize a guard of honor and welcome him to join!" "Staff Li, are you so sure? The old fox of the Special Forces doesn''t give up so easily." "Comrade Commander, don''t worry! I inquired all night last night. Instructor Pan Dalong in the Special Forces had a feud with Mo Nan. Those who joined the Special Forces before were tricked out by him. Let Yanjing Comrades at the university cheer up, once Mo Nan and Miss Mu''s family arrive at Yenching University, we will act! The speed must be fast!" "Yes, it''s speed! I just called the North China Military Region three hours ago. I said that the condition we offer is a captain, and they will probably offer a major. So it is only beneficial for us to offer a lieutenant colonel to Mo Nan." !" Several old military officers smiled knowingly when they heard the words. The majestic Commander Zhao''s fingers tapped rhythmically on Mo Nan''s information. The information on it was complete, and Mo Nan''s details were almost checked, but there was only one name in the column of Mo Nan''s father. The rest were pretty bland, just saying they had been missing for years. But what exactly is not found out! But at this time, Commander Zhao didn''t care too much, and he closed the guts with a snap, his old face showed a look of love for talents, and said in a deep voice: "Listen to me! Such talents are the most important in our Southeast Military Region. It''s a deal! I don''t care what method you use, you must invite him to our army! Do you understand?" "Yes, sir!" Chapter 314 At the gate of Yenching University, a bridge car slowly stopped. "Here!" Mo Nan turned his head and whispered to Mu Xuanyin who was in a daze. Mu Xuanyin sat up straight from his shoulder, not knowing when she was on his shoulder, her pretty face flushed for a while, then she hugged the cat next to her, and said with a smile: "We are here~ " Mo Nan smiled dumbly. Seeing that Mu Xuanyin loved the kitten so much, he knew that if she killed it and used it to refine medicine, she would be very sad. It seems that the old pig can only find a second Nine Lives Cat! As soon as Mo Nan opened the door, he frowned slightly when he saw the person waiting at the door. Mu Xuanyin also asked strangely: "Why is grandpa here? I just told him not to worry, why is he waiting here?" Although she said that, Mu Xuanyin was still very moved. Get out of the car with the cat in your arms! There were also quite a few people from the Mu family, and when they saw Mu Xuanyin appearing, they all surrounded him, asking questions all the time. Mo Nan smiled gratifiedly. This person, who had not received the love of his family since he was a child, has finally come into the sight of his family slowly. Seeing that they were talking so happily, Mo Nan had something to do himself, so he simply sent her a message and walked directly to the campus. "stop--" Suddenly, a majestic and cold voice came from behind Mo Nan. As soon as Mo Nan heard the voice, he knew it was Mu Xuanyin''s grandfather Mu Zhonghua, but he unexpectedly caught up. However, the last time Mu Zhonghua was so sarcastic to Mo Nan, Mo Nan naturally wouldn''t give him any good looks. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan didn''t move, he just looked back casually. The person who stopped him was indeed Mu Zhonghua. As for Mu Xuanyin, who seemed to be left there deliberately by Mu Zhonghua, she just watched nervously and did not follow. Mu Zhonghua said in a deep voice: "It seems that you forgot what I said last time! Then I will say it again! You will stay away from my granddaughter in the future! You are not worthy of her!" "I also said that I will make the four major families of Yanjing bow their heads to me!" Mo Nan''s voice was sonorous. "That''s when you''re daydreaming! Be realistic, you made a big disaster this time, and you won''t survive for a few days! If you really have any affection for my granddaughter, you should leave her immediately, so as not to offend her Sad! If you are still determined to go your own way and seek your own death, then no wonder I am cruel! Rather than watching her be destroyed by you, I would kill you and let her be sad for a few days, anyway, she will soon forget you! "Mu Zhonghua''s words were very domineering, and he actually said to his face that he was going to kill him. "Oh, really? Just try!" Mo Nan ignored him, cast a reassuring look at Mu Xuanyin, then turned around and left, leaving a sentence from a distance: "If you are not the grandfather Mu Xuanyin cares about, the first time you let her I will kill you when you are in danger! Patriarch Mu, please do it yourself!" Mu Zhonghua''s face was livid, and his fists were clenched loudly. Unexpectedly, this kid is so rampant! good! I want to see if you, an underground leader in Jiangnan Province, are overthrown in Yanjing or lost forever! ! ... While processing the information, Mo Nan walked towards Qingxuan''s space. He hadn''t called his family for a while, so he called his mother, Zhao Qing. "Little bastard, are you willing to look for your own mother?" Zhao Qing was angry for a while when he received a call from Mo Nan. For a long time, Mo Nan cared about his family very much, calling almost every day. But suddenly there was no news these days. If she didn''t know that Mo Nan had a huge network and knew some martial arts, she would have come to Yanjing in person to look for her. "Mom! I''m an adult, I just went to play for a few days, and then lost my phone, so I can get a card!" Mo Nan only lied a little. If he told his mother that he fell into the ice valley, she would definitely I won''t be able to sleep all night. "You had a good time. Have you ever thought that I''m worried? I''m so afraid that you will be taken away suddenly just like your dead ghost father. Where should I cry?" Zhao Qing said Even his voice became choked up. Doesn''t this brat know that every parent is worried about their children all the time? "Mom! I''m sorry, it won''t be like this next time. I''ll be fine!" Mo Nan was a human again, so he naturally knew that blood is thicker than water. "Mom, you just said that your father was taken away? Why didn''t you tell me? I asked you so many times before, but you never said a word." Mo Nan was anxious, as if he had finally found it. There is no trace of the father. "Don''t talk to me about this, where did you go to play? Did you go to play with your girlfriend? But I chat with my daughter-in-law Qingsi every night. She doesn''t play with you. People worry about you every day. But you are messing around outside. This time, even if it is my own son, I will stand on Qingsi''s side." Zhao Qing started talking about his internally appointed wife, and started to talk endlessly. "Okay! Mom! I''ll call you again tonight! You can just call her Qingsi, what kind of daughter-in-law? I have nothing to do with her! And she''s a girl who hasn''t even had a boyfriend yet. ruined her reputation!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but sighed deeply after speaking. "I haven''t been in a relationship before, isn''t it more suitable for you? Although my mother is not an old fashioned thing, even if you find a daughter-in-law with a child, I will agree, but Qingsi is really good. You Think about it!" Zhao Qing started nagging again. "Okay! I already have a girlfriend. Her name is Mu Xuanyin, and I''ll show you when I bring it home next time!" Mo Nan said directly. "So soon? Too bad, my Qingsi must be very sad, no, no, I''m going to call Qingsi right away, get the hell out of here." beep! beep! ! Mo Nan was dumbfounded for a while, and his mother actually hung up on him. Yan Qingsi''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and then he shook his head and walked into Qingxuan''s space. "Hey¡ª¡ªProfessor Mo!" Suddenly, a sweet female voice raised her hand and shouted, causing people at other tables to look sideways. Some people already wanted to scold, but when they saw at a glance that it was Tao Yuexi, the goddess teacher of the history department, everyone laughed it off. Tao Yuexi was just excited just now, after all, she hadn''t seen Mo Nan for so long, and she unexpectedly met Mo Nan during their classroom reunion. They were just talking about why Mo Nan had been on leave for so long, when Mo Nan suddenly appeared. What a coincidence! "Counselor!" Mo Nan originally wanted to come here to listen to the information collected by the three-year-old report black list, but unexpectedly found that more than a dozen teachers from the history department gathered here. "Professor Mo. You''re back? Come and sit with us!" Director Wang was also very happy when he saw Mo Nan, and quickly waved. They are all on the first floor of Qingxuan Space, where the sound is indeed not so strictly controlled. If it was on the second and third floors, it wouldn''t be so noisy. The fourth floor would simply be exclusive private rooms, which were designed by the Yan family. "Okay! What a coincidence! Thank you!" Mo Nan greeted each teacher. Although they didn''t get along for a short time, they were still familiar with each other. "Yo! Professor Mo, I thought you had finished your gilding. Where are you going to work? What? No one wanted you, so you came back to teach?" Lu Wenchang said in a strange voice beside him. Last time he thought Mo Nan and Tao Yuexi were living in the same apartment, so he yelled loudly on the spot, causing Tao Yuexi to almost explode. During Mo Nan''s absence recently, Lu Wenchang finally became annoyed by all kinds of stalking Tao Yuexi said she forgave him. Now that Mo Nan came back, Lu Wenchang always felt bad! "I haven''t seen you for so long, and your mouth is still so stinky!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, he had no time to argue with such a small character. As he spoke, he reached for the spiritual water on the table, just about to quench his thirst. He hasn''t drank the spiritual water from Qingxuan Space for a while, and he doesn''t know if the purity of the spiritual water has returned to the original level this time? What happened to Su Liusha''s promise to help catch the big rat inside? "Professor Mo, let''s have this cup! This is the one I drank before!" Seeing that Mo Nan wanted to drink the cup she drank, Tao Yuexi blushed quickly, reached out to take it, and handed over a new one. "Oh! Thanks!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. When Lu Wenchang saw this, he immediately blocked Mo Nan, his face was cold, and he said angrily: "Professor Mo, you have to be greedy for petty gains, right? Don''t you know this is spiritual water? You can drink it yourself. Money to buy!" Chapter 315 Isn''t this a teacher''s party? He took a glass of spiritual water to drink and was said to be greedy for petty gain? Mo Nan''s expression sank slightly, and he looked at Lu Wenchang with cold eyes. This guy obviously wanted to target him and make him look bad in public. Tao Yuexi couldn''t see it all at once, and said in a deep voice: "Lu Wenchang! What are you doing? This is my spiritual water. I can give it to whoever I like! Let it go!" Tao Yuexi not only considers Mo Nan as a colleague or a student, but also believes that Mo Nan is a savior in her heart. At the beginning, she was desperate and sold a piece of jade for five million yuan. Later, it was Mo Nan who bought it, and there was no need to deliver it to her door. to sleep with. The other teacher next to him also spoke: "Mr. Lu, there is no need to do this. Mo Nan is also a part of our teacher''s gathering today!" "It''s a good party, why don''t you have a share? The cost of this party is all applied for, Xiao Lu, you don''t have to make such a fuss!" Director Wang also said in a deep voice. "No, Director Wang, how much does it cost for us to apply for it? It''s a waste to give this spiritual water to someone like him!" Lu Wenchang hurriedly said, even if he was alone, he had to argue hard. Hold on to the end. In short, Mo Nan wants to drink spiritual water, but there is no way! Mo Nan scoffed when he heard the words. It turned out that the money for this party was still applied to the school, so how arrogant is this Lu Wenchang? Then he, Mo Nan, is entitled to drink! "You are not qualified to stop me yet!" Mo Nan kept moving, still holding the Lingshui in front of him. "Director Wang, did you hear that! As the director, how can you allow your subordinates to make mistakes? I applied for fifteen teachers, but he is the sixteenth. This is clearly deceiving the school. As teachers, we naturally It is to match words with deeds and set an example. If we fail to do this, we will be teachers in vain! Mo Nan, are you sitting down to make us all violate discipline?" Lu Wenchang was furious, and he stood up as he spoke. He didn''t believe that Mo Nan dared to drink the glass of spiritual water in front of him. After pulling his helper, he immediately put pressure on Mo Nan: "You didn''t do anything. If you know clearly, you say that I am not qualified to stop you? I wrote this application report, and I only wrote fifteen people. I also rejected other teachers who wanted to come. Your glass of spiritual water is more than your monthly salary! Put it down! Why are you drinking? You put it down for me!" "Why do you think I should drink it?" Mo Nan said, picked up the cup, and drank it down in one gulp! Lu Wenchang almost jumped on the table in front of him. "Damn it! You''re so shameless to be greedy for cheap! Lose money! Lose money right away!" If he hadn''t seen Tao Yuexi nearby, Lu Wenchang would have fought for it. All the teachers next to me were making peace for a while, they were all colleagues, it didn''t matter if there was more or less. But Lu Wenchang didn''t listen at all, and sneered: "Mo Nan, do you think everything will be fine after you drink it? It seems that you have never been to Qingxuan space! There are rules here, and I don''t agree with you drinking spiritual water , but you drank it! Huh, you can tell that you are used to eating Bawang meals, but do you think this is another place? The waiter¡ª¡± Lu Wenchang yelled loudly, startling all the guests in the lobby on the first floor, and they all looked over in displeasure. "Sir, what can I do?" At this moment, a waitress who seemed to have just put on her overalls trotted over. The only difference between her and the other waiters is that she looks too beautiful, especially when she wears this beautiful overalls designed by the designer himself. She has a uniform and seductive sense of sight when she wears it. Even Lu Wenchang, who was furious, was slightly taken aback, but he still knew what he was going to do, and immediately pointed to Mo Nan and said, "He just drank our glass of spiritual water, and I didn''t intend to invite him to drink at all. I ask you to arrest him, compensate me for the loss, and then throw him out directly, and in the future, the Qingxuan space in Yanjing will not allow this person to take half a step, and directly pull him into the blacklist!" The beautiful waiter froze for a moment, then looked at Mo Nan, as if thinking about how to ask. Mo Nan didn''t expect that Lu Wenchang would do this again. He immediately reached under the table, took out a card calmly, and then gently handed it to the beautiful waiter, saying in a deep voice: "Let''s Your store manager, come out and see me!" Seeing the beautiful waiter, he quickly took the card with both hands, blinked his eyes, and quickly said: "Sir, I''m sorry, our store manager is busy! You have the most advanced membership card of our Qingxuan space. If you need something, just contact me directly." I said it''s okay!" Tao Yuexi and the others next to him were slightly taken aback when they heard this, the most advanced membership card? Everyone looked at the card in unison, but they had never seen the highest-level card, and they didn''t know if it was true or not. But on the surface, it looks very much like the supreme membership card that Qingxuan Space advertised. Lu Wenchang''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to get angry, but he was blocked by a burst of Qi. He was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood. He shouted: "You wild girl, can you see clearly? How could he Have the most advanced card? How much do you need to recharge? Are you blind?" "Sir, please be careful!" The pretty waiter bit her lip in aggrieved state, then looked at Mo Nan again, and asked in a low voice, "Do you need anything?" "There are two things. The first one is to get fifteen cups of spiritual tea and fifteen cups of spiritual wine and bring them here!" Mo Nan said indifferently. "Okay! Distinguished guest, do you need to change to the VIP position?" "Need not!" "Okay! Please wait a moment!" The beautiful waiter said and left quickly. The teachers at this table were all surprised for a while, staring blankly at Mo Nan, such a big hand of Mo Nan? "Mo Nan, you don''t really have a Supreme Card, do you?" Director Wang was also slightly taken aback. Lu Wenchang didn''t believe it, and sneered: "How is it possible! Maybe that waitress just now is one of his students, bluffing! How long has Qingxuan space been open? How could he have points to drink spirit wine? " Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and didn''t explain at all. Several waiters had already come over there. All of a sudden, spirit tea and spirit wine were brought up! "Come on, teachers! It''s a rare meeting, I invite everyone to drink spirit wine!" Mo Nan casually divided the spirit tea and spirit wine as he spoke. Lu Wenchang''s face on the opposite side was as ugly as a dead person, Mo Nan ordered fifteen copies, everyone had it, except Lu Wenchang''s. His face was hot, as if he had been slapped dozens of times. Tao Yuexi knew that Mo Nan was generous, five million was not a problem, so she naturally knew that Mo Nan would not be lying, so she immediately picked up the wine glass and drank it. "Wow - this spirit wine is really extraordinary!" Tao Yuexi took a sip, feeling so comfortable that she almost floated up, and couldn''t help moaning comfortably. When Director Wang and the others saw it, they immediately started drinking too. "Really! This feeling, the whole body is going to be drunk!" "Unexpectedly, I can finally drink spirit wine. I thought we only need to accumulate points until half a year later!" "Professor Mo, wow, how did you get stuck? It''s so delicious! I heard that spiritual wine can cure all kinds of unmentionable diseases! Thank you very much! All the occupational diseases I have suffered over the years feel better!" All the teachers said. Drinking spiritual wine, which is hard to buy even if you have money, is naturally a burst of gratitude to Mo Nan. If calculated according to their income, this glass of spiritual wine is their half-year salary, even if they have enough points, they still need to weigh it! Lu Wenchang was ignored by everyone, and he looked at him helplessly. The other teachers also saw it, but they didn''t know how to speak up for Lu Wenchang. They all saw Lu Wenchang''s embarrassment to Mo Nan just now. Mo Nan glanced at Lu Wenchang indifferently, and said coldly: "What? I still need to pay money now, do I need Qingxuan Space to blacklist me?" Lu Wenchang was so uncomfortable that his heart was throbbing. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s supreme card was real. Now he had to worry about his situation. Director Wang laughed beside him and said, "Mr. Mo, you are joking! I am the director, and I will naturally host this party. I have never said that I want you to lose money. He just said it casually, don''t worry Come on! They are all colleagues!" Director Wang is like this, he will always be a peacemaker, no matter who is right or wrong, as long as there is no quarrel in the end. Lu Wenchang was so embarrassed that he became angry and had no choice but to get angry at the pretty waiter next to him: "What the hell are you still doing here? Go away! Even though I drink spiritual water, I am still a guest, believe it or not, I will complain to you to death!" The pretty waitress blushed, especially when she heard that she was about to be complained, she trembled. "Sir, it''s good that you are a guest! I am standing here to serve this VIP who has a supreme card. With a supreme card, he can have a dedicated waiter!" "*A fucking worker dares to talk back!" Lu Wenchang was furious. Mo Nan smiled coldly, and said in a deep voice: "I just said that there is a second thing, let someone come out and throw him out! Starting today, Qingxuan Space will blacklist him! Qingxuan in the entire China The space does not allow him to enter!" "Yes - distinguished guest!" The pretty waiter was also full of anger, and she immediately pressed a call button on her body. All of a sudden, two big men in black came from behind. After a few words, they grabbed Lu Wenchang and dragged him out of Qingxuan''s space. "What are you doing? Let go! I''m going to sue you to death! You are so rude!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Two big men grabbed Lu Wenchang who was struggling, dragged him out abruptly, and threw him violently outside. The other guests were shocked when they saw such a rough thing happen in Qingxuan Space. However, with Lu Wenchang''s arrogant voice just now, everyone was disturbed. It''s normal to behave like this! Because when everyone entered Qingxuan Space, they were informed of the rules here! If you obey, you are king here! You can do whatever you want! If you dare to violate the regulations of Qingxuan Space, then you are nothing, just throw it out! Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to Lu Wenchang''s affairs. He didn''t order these spiritual teas and spirits to show off on purpose. At this time, Director Wang suddenly smiled and said to the beautiful waiter: "Isn''t this Guo Yuhe''s classmate! I almost didn''t recognize him. Are you here to work part-time?" Chapter 316 Mo Nan gave Director Wang a slightly surprised look. He had someone throw Lu Wenchang out in front of so many teachers. Is this Director Wang''s reaction? He''s even interested in flirting with beautiful women! In fact, Director Wang is also helpless. Mo Nan beat up people from the student union before, and even the head of the department couldn''t touch Mo Nan. The most important thing is that Principal Tang''s protection has reached an unreasonable level. Why does he, Director Wang? To stand up for an annoying Lu Wenchang? Didn''t you see that Mo Nan could ask Qingxuan Space to deliver spirit wine? This proves that Mo Nan definitely has a background! We are all grown-ups, and no one was killed, so don''t worry too much about this kind of thing! All the teachers looked away from Lu Wenchang outside, and smiled very wittily: "Yes, Guo Yuhe, I remembered that you worked part-time in the library a few days ago, why are you here today? Don''t you have work?" "Well! The curator said, I''m not suitable." Guo Yuhe smiled a little embarrassedly, a trace of timidity flashed across that pretty face. Although she just smiled faintly like this, it was enough for the boys next to her to pick up their mobile phones to take pictures. She was already extremely beautiful, and now she was wearing a cloak skirt and a large light red cloak hat, her long hair hanging from both sides, perfectly setting off her beautiful face. She hides in the big clothes like a weak girl next door, very cute. She''s the kind of boy''s dream girl who doesn''t feel stressed. Mo Nan was drinking spirit wine, but he didn''t want the students next to him to keep taking pictures, so that he accidentally got into the mirror. "It''s okay, let''s go to work!" Mo Nan waved his hand and let Guo Yuhe go to work. "Okay! Thank you!" Guo Yuhe nodded to Mo Nan, and went straight to work. Tao Yuexi who was next to him couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that Mo Nan had chased all the beautiful women away, and then remembered that she had taken the initiative to send her to bed before. Isn''t it curved?" "What do you mean?" Mo Nan looked at her sideways, why did he say this all of a sudden? "Don''t you know that she was ranked second in the school belle list before? She is the most popular besides the Queen of Icebergs. Of course, Yan Qingsi is ranked first now. Did you see the boys next to her? Everyone can''t wait to drink You asked Guo Yuhe to ask a few questions, just to stay with the goddess for one more minute, and you have such a good opportunity to let her go to work?" Tao Yuexi looked at Mo Nan strangely, she really suspected that Mo Nan was It''s not that one orientation is abnormal. "That''s right. Guo Yuhe is well-known as a common school belle. Many outside bosses and rich second generations want to keep her, but she refuses. This year, she is a sophomore, and she hasn''t even had a boyfriend. Once she has time, It¡¯s better than many girls to work part-time and use my ability to make money.¡± Director Wang also nodded. "However, her part-time job is not long. When she goes to the cafeteria to work part-time, all the boys line up for her, and the queue is long, and the aunts next to her are all sleepy. When she works part-time in the library, a group of male students gather around Crowded to the library, the quiet library has become noisy. The day before yesterday, it seemed that there was some conflict between her flower protectors, and they fought in the library. Probably because of this, the curator didn''t want her to work part-time in the library! " Mo Nan smiled indifferently. He never thought that these teachers usually look dignified and serious, but when they are of the same status in private, they are all kinds of gossip. However, if it is really what they said, then this Guo Yuhe is very virtuous and approachable, and because her family is poor, that''s why such boys dare to go forward to pursue her. "Seeing that she is quite capable, she should have just come to work, so she memorized her membership card, which is not bad." Mo Nan praised, and it is also something to be happy about being able to recruit talents in his store. Tao Yuexi took a sneaky look at Mo Nan, and said with a smile: "You even know that she came to work just now, so you haven''t investigated her, have you?" "No! I''m not interested in her!" Mo Nan said indifferently. The corners of Tao Yuexi''s mouth moved, and she said in a low voice: "Yes, yes, you are not interested in any woman, just like Guo Yuhe is interested in you. Didn''t you see how she ran away just now? I guess she I don''t want to serve you anymore." At this moment, Guo Yuhe quickly walked over, smiled sweetly at Mo Nan, and said, "Mr. Mo, do you mind giving me your card to register?" "No problem!" Mo Nan handed over the card. After Guo Yuhe took it, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had relaxed a lot, and immediately smiled sweetly: "If you need anything, you can call me at any time, excuse me~" Seeing Guo Yuhe leave briskly, Tao Yuexi''s expression froze for a while, why did this little girl come out after she finished speaking? And smile so sweetly! Mo Nan chatted with the teachers for a while, and read all the information on the phone. At this moment, he suddenly heard a scream coming from the store manager''s office at the back. Although the door was closed and far away, he still heard it. He couldn''t help frowning, and couldn''t help but listen carefully. At this moment, in the store manager''s office on the first floor, the store manager Zhang Xing was staring coldly at Guo Yuhe who was standing pitifully in front of him with his big belly. "Student Guo, you''ve been fired! Take off your clothes and get the hell out of me!" Zhang Xing shouted angrily. Guo Yuhe''s face turned pale. This is her first part-time job, and she can''t tell herself, but with so many part-time jobs, this is definitely the best job she has ever done. Not only is the income high, but there are also regulations in the Qingxuan space. So the guests would not directly harass her at all. But unexpectedly, the Zhang Xing in front of her was making things difficult for her, as if everything she did was wrong for her! "Shop manager, why? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just saw that the customer needed service, so I went up there! If you think I robbed Xiaoli of the commission, then I will take the commission of the supreme card customer." Just leave it to her." Guo Yuhe''s voice trembled for a while, she never expected that such a thing would happen to her again, if she was fired, she wouldn''t even be able to guarantee her living expenses for the next month, what should she do? Zhang Xing''s face was full of oil, he took it up, and approached Guo Yuhe''s side step by step, his fat palm touched her lower back, and said in a low voice: "It''s actually very simple, you just need to be like Xiaoli and know how to do it." .Aren¡¯t you going to work part-time? Yes, I can even let you officially join the job, I can arrange for you to work from 6:00 pm to the evening, so you don¡¯t miss work or study!¡± Guo Yuhe curled up and hid aside, she already vaguely understood something, but she couldn''t help but whispered when she heard the official entry: "The store manager, are you willing to hire me? But... what you said is the same as you Like Xiaoli, what is it?" "Stay with me at night...just stay three nights a week, and I can give you a lot of improvements. You know that our Qingxuan Space has the best reputation. If you graduate in the future, say you are in Qingxuan Space If you have worked, that is your capital! Many big companies will give you a lot of points." Zhang Xing said very ambiguously, and then took a deep breath into Guo Yuhe''s hair, feeling a burst of satisfaction: "Well...it''s really fragrant, is your fragrance from shampoo or body wash? Bring me the shower gel!" Guo Yuhe was so frightened that he stepped back on the wall, his face paled, and he said helplessly: "The store manager, please respect yourself. I just want to work hard, and it doesn''t matter if the salary is less! I, I won''t be like Xiaoli of!" "Hmph, you fucking pretend to be pure for me? You don''t even look at my identity. I''m the store manager of Qingxuan Space. There are so many employees and so much spiritual water here. I have the right to control the income. If I want to play with the students, I just recruited them casually?" Zhang Xing yelled angrily, and slammed his palm on the table, causing Guo Yuhe to scream again. "I resign!" Guo Yuhe gritted her teeth, she would never give in to this disgusting Zhang Xing, her body was to be left to her future husband. "Little bitch! There is nothing I can''t get from the woman I like. Do you think I can''t do anything to you if you resign? Your file is here. I will also report your list and list you directly. The blacklist in the Xuan space, you don''t want to take a step into the Qing Xuan space in the future!" Zhang Xing shouted coldly, he still didn''t believe that this commoner school girl could not be cured, as long as she caught her pain, anything would be fine. "What? You, you actually..." Guo Yuhe was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed at Zhang Xing with her white fingers, trembling all the time. She came to Qingxuan Space to work for selfish reasons. I heard that the employees'' benefits Very good, you can get spiritual tea for one year, and spiritual wine for two years. She also hopes to bring some spiritual wine back to her hard-working parents in the future. What would she do if she was blacklisted? What about parents who have worked hard for most of their lives and suffered from many diseases? Those diseases are difficult to cure even if you have money, the only way is to rely on spirit wine, or even spirit leaves. Guo Yuhe''s tender body trembled violently, she was already in a dilemma, she felt waves of despair and discomfort: "Zhang Xing, you are despicable and shameless, I don''t believe that you can cover the sky with one hand and do whatever you want." "Hahaha, I just cover the sky with one hand and do whatever I want, so what can you do to me? I''ll give you one last chance, right now, take off your clothes." Zhang Xing licked his lips, so intimidating and tempting, he didn''t believe that Guo Yuhe would not give in. At this moment, the door of the store manager''s office was kicked open! boom-- A cold voice came: "Oh, really? I want to see how you can do whatever you want!" Chapter 317 "Who? Who the hell dares to enter my office? Looking for death?" Zhang Xing was startled by the loud knocking on the door at first, but then flew into a rage. When he saw clearly that it was a student who knocked on the door, he became even angrier! No one dares to take care of his affairs? "There is a reason for this! I am the store manager of Qingxuan Space, brat, you don''t have fucking eyes, do you? Who the hell let you in? Come on! Break this kid''s legs and throw him out!" Guo Yuhe was very scared in her heart, but when she saw someone breaking in, she immediately felt relieved. When she saw that it was Mo Nan who held the supreme membership card, she immediately ran behind Mo Nan. While pulling Mo Nan''s shirt, she shouted incoherently, "Let''s go, let''s go~" "No need!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, he never imagined that there would be such a scum in his Qingxuan space. In broad daylight, he actually caught a girl who came to work part-time to be obscene. Fortunately, he met him today, otherwise his Qingxuan space would be ruined by this bastard sooner or later. Without any hesitation at all, Mo Nan stepped forward and kicked Zhang Xing''s stomach fiercely. Bang¡ª¡ª Zhang Xing flew upside down, knocked over the desk and hit the wall directly. "puff--" Zhang Xing vomited out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs seemed to have been smashed to pieces, his face was distorted, purple and black, his whole body rolled on the ground for a long time, and he couldn''t even utter a word. "You, you actually did it! What should I do? He will find someone to take revenge on you!" Behind her, Guo Yuhe trembled. To very bad consequences ah! Before she could finish her sentence, a warrior in black suddenly rushed in. These people are dedicated to guarding the spiritual leaves in the store, and they will naturally appear if someone makes trouble. "You guys came at the right time, beat him to death! Take it down!" Seeing someone approaching, Zhang Xing on the ground struggled to stand up immediately and let out a loud roar at Mo Nan. "Don''t repent!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and then turned to look at those black-clothed warriors. Originally, these martial artists in black were going to attack, but when they came in, they found that the figure of this young man was very familiar. Because this Qingxuan space is in Yenching University, the Yan family also went through a special process when selecting warriors. selected. Not only did they know Yan Qingsi, but they protected Yan Qingsi at all times. More importantly, they knew Mo Nan. The main leading warriors were selected by Mo Nan when he was in Jiangnan Province. Seeing that it was Mo Nan, these warriors in black were startled. "I''ve met Mo Zhenren!" These people quickly saluted and greeted, not daring to be slighted. "Abolish him!" Mo Nan just glanced at them, then turned his head, and said these three words indifferently. "yes--" Zhang Xing, who just struggled to stand up, turned pale with shock. What''s going on? How could his own people rush over? "Ah¡ª¡ªwhat are you doing? Don''t! Ah!!" Mo Nan looked at all this indifferently, without the slightest pity, and then looked at Guo Yuhe who was stunned beside him, and said indifferently, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. You, who are you?" Guo Yuhe hadn''t reacted from this huge change. How could these people from Qingxuan space hit the store manager? And they seemed to be very respectful to Mo Nan. "You have good qualifications. What major do you study?" Mo Nan asked casually. "Business management, finance." Guo Yuhe didn''t understand why Mo Nan suddenly asked this, and she answered subconsciously. But her eyes were still looking at Zhang Xing who was beaten like a pig''s head in shock. "Well! From today, you will be the store manager of Qingxuan Space! Work hard!" Mo Nan said, and walked outside. Guo Yuhe was stunned all of a sudden. What does he mean by that? What store manager? Wasn''t she about to be fired just now? Who is he? Why do you say she is the store manager? Although he has a supreme card, he has no right to be involved in the personnel transfer of Qingxuan space, right? "Mr. Mo, classmate Mo, wait a minute. What do you mean?" Guo Yuhe''s little head was still buzzing, what exactly did Mo Nan mean? "You''re the store manager here!" Mo Nan didn''t promote her as the store manager out of the blue. She could clearly remember the privileges of his card just after she came here, which proved that this girl was very hardworking. After changing so many jobs, I am able to keep my innocence, not delicate or artificial, and will not give up my principles of life for the sake of profit. In addition, the location of this store is very special. It is in a university. Of course, having a big school flower as the store manager is the most attractive way to attract customers. As for sales management, he doesn''t have to worry, Qingxuan Space already has its own set of models. The two leading warriors inside also came out quickly, and smiled faintly at Guo Yuhe: "Master Guo, you have the final say on the business of the store, but we are in charge of keeping the inventory. Is there any problem?" "Huh? Ah! Oh... yes, yes." Guo Yuhe stared blankly at Mo Nan walking out, still in a daze. God, he doesn''t really have the power to appoint her as the store manager, does he? She remembered that the supreme card members did not have such great power. Why did he choose her to be the store manager? She won''t be... won''t be... "Master Guo, your face is so red, are you okay? Did I scare you just now?" "it''s okay no problem¡­¡­" ... In the Qingxuan space, Mo Nan listened to the brief report of the age of three in the box. Since the match between the dark list and the Cao family, the Cao family has also started to have a headache, and the same dark list is also not going well in Yanjing. Mo Nan knew that it was because his accumulated strength was not enough. "It seems that if you want to destroy the Cao family, you have to continue to accumulate your own strength. Now is not the time!" The Cao family has been able to dominate Yanjing for so many years. It is definitely not because he says it will be destroyed now. Mo Nan thinks he is sure about the force, but after killing Cao Lingtian and the key members of the Cao family? The roots of the Cao family are still there. If they retaliate, what will happen to the people around Mo Nan? Now he feels tired even if he protects Mu Xuanyin alone! "But it''s almost too soon. When the time comes, I will uproot you, and I won''t give you any chance to stand up!" Mo Nan left Qingxuan''s space alone after he was three years old. When I went out the door, I found that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. "Mo Nan." Suddenly, Tao Yuexi quickly chased him out of the store. "Huh? Counselor, they are all gone, why are you still here?" Mo Nan glanced at the time, she must have been waiting inside all afternoon, right? Tao Yuexi came to Mo Nan''s side, and quickly said: "That Lu Wenchang is crazy. He has recruited many people from the society, and there are at least a hundred of them! You should hide! He is crazy Just bite people everywhere!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, he never thought that this Lu Wenchang would go so far as to make a fuss. "How many gangsters from society can he call in? And the school gate guards let them in?" The school gate guard shouldn''t be so bad! Usually there are teams of patrols, if so many gangsters come in, will they not notice? "If it''s just gangsters, it''s easy to handle. I can get them out of school. There are more problems. I heard that there is a student named Qiao who is also an alternate member of the Special Forces. He also wants to trouble you. " Mo Nan shook his head lightly when he heard the words. Didn''t Qiao Jingyun realize that Mo Nan was not so easy to provoke when he was at Ye Liuli''s house last time? Dare to come? "Where are they? I''m going to meet them!" "It''s in the playground of our history department. Don''t go there. Let''s call the police?" The reason why Tao Yuexi didn''t call the police immediately was because she knew that Mo Nan was probably a gangster, and those gangsters last time belonged to him. men. "It''s okay! I''m going to meet them..." Mo Nan put his pockets in his hands, and walked to the playground as if he was full after taking a walk. Tao Yuexi was in a hurry, so naturally she followed immediately. at the same time. In the Southeast Military Region, the North China Military Region, and the heads of the Special Forces all received calls at the same time. "What? Mo Zhenren appeared at Yenching University? Have you confirmed your identity? But don''t make a mistake! Now that you have confirmed, what are you waiting for? Go invite immediately! Remember to be ahead of other teams, know ?" "Yes, Chief! Let''s gather right away and start action in five minutes!" Chapter 318 A lot of people have gathered on the playground, but there are no less than two hundred gangsters in the society! Fang Weihai looked at the group of gangsters, gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck, why did fourth brother get into such a big deal this time? Did you call fourth brother?" Zhao Youli said in a deep voice: "I called, but he didn''t answer it! I don''t know if I really went back to school. I heard that I came back in the morning, and I haven''t seen anyone all day." "I sent him a message! I hope he won''t come back. With so many people, he can''t beat his kung fu! Unexpectedly, Lu Wenchang even knows the boss here. This time, I''m in trouble." Sun Haobo clenched his fist anxiously , once you get into trouble with this kind of gangster, it will be endless. As he said that, Sun Haobo''s cell phone rang suddenly, and seeing that it was Tao Yuexi''s call, he hurriedly said: "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise, my goddess is calling¡ªhey, Yueyue... what? You Coming here with Mo Nan? How can this work? Didn''t you tell you to stop Mo Nan? Why did you come here instead? Okay, okay, I understand." When he hung up the phone, the faces of the two roommates next to him turned pale. Why the hell did they come here? On Lu Wenchang''s side, he obviously also received news of Mo Nan''s arrival. The people around seemed excited and resentful for a while. "Hmph, this life-or-death thing dares to come here! He asked for it!" Lu Wenchang is also going all out, and he also has a backer, so is he still afraid of Mo Nan? Even if you don''t do this teacher, you must still vent your anger. How dare someone throw him out in front of so many people, in front of Tao Yuexi, this is simply a great shame! Moreover, that bitch star scout brother Zhu Hui, he didn''t know when he shot it, but it happened to be shot, and now he was thrown out of Qingxuan''s post, and the popularity of his post was almost as fast as Yan Qingsi''s post up. This is absolutely unbearable! "Don''t worry! Teacher Lu! This kid is just like that. He just knows how to break through martial arts. I have already received the news that he had the opportunity to enter the special forces team as an alternate, but it is a pity that he failed in all aspects in the end. If you see it on the spot, you will be kicked out of the Special Forces directly." Qiao Jingyun laughed, Mo Nan was lucky if he couldn''t kill Mo Nan at Ye Liuli''s house. Today is different, the people he puts in the gangsters are not ordinary people! "That''s right, not everyone is as authentic as you, Brother Yun." Chu Huan stood beside Qiao Jingyun triumphantly, and praised Qiao Jingyun for a while. Lin Yutong frowned, and stood beside the two pale-faced girls, neither spoke, nor did she know what she was thinking. On one side is Mo Nan, and on the other side is a powerful friend Yanjing knows, how will she balance it? She was upset and irritable, why did things become so complicated every time she got involved with Mo Nan? At this time, all students do not have to attend class, so naturally many students pass by the playground. When they saw so many gangsters, they all ran away in fear, and scolded in horror in their hearts. These people are like this, relying on their knowledge of people in society, they are arrogant and bully in various ways. "Why are there so many people in the society? I don''t see the guards coming over to take care of them. My God, look at those men with tattoos, they are so vicious!" "Don''t look, just go away! It will be troublesome to be targeted by them. The last time I went to eat supper with my friends, I just glanced at the table next to me. A beer bottle was thrown over by a drunkard. Our last The money was also robbed by them." "Hurry up! Sigh, I don''t know who is so unlucky to be found by them! It would be better for someone to deal with them severely. If only I can know the boss here, or if I know the special forces, I will Just trample them to death, fuck!" Many students pointed and pointed, but no one dared to go forward. Even the students who wanted to play football turned back immediately when they saw it. "Here we come! We''re here! Mo Nan is really here!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted, and they all looked towards the road outside the playground. I saw a man and a woman walking slowly over there. The woman was mature and attractive, with a charming walk. She was the famous teacher Tao Yuexi from the History Department. The man is a seventeen-year-old student, dressed in simple and clean clothes. He seems to have a lot of things to deal with. He is playing with his mobile phone while walking, and he doesn''t even notice how many people are waiting for him. . "Mo Nan, are you sure you want to go? Although there are teachers present, they will still fight you for various reasons!" Tao Yuexi''s face turned pale, and there were nearly two hundred gangsters in front of him, no matter in number. Still directly crushing the surroundings in terms of momentum. What to do? Is Mo Nan going to negotiate with them? But without capital, how can we say? "Mo Nan, you fucking dare to show up! Even if you are a man, today I will just scrape your hands and make you kneel and kowtow, I will spare your life!" Lu Wenchang showed his true temper , shouted in public. Mo Nan quickly replied to the message, looked up, and was slightly dazed. There were really more than a hundred people, and it was not bad to be able to call so many people in a long time. Seeing Mo Nan in a trance, Qiao Jingyun thought Mo Nan was scared, so he couldn''t help but walked up straight while smiling, and said, "Mo Nan, long time no see! I heard that I was recently rejected by the Special Forces, so don''t be too sad. " After hearing what he said, others didn''t know, and thought they were such good friends! "I gave you half a day, and you just called so few people? It''s too little!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, seeing Fang Weihai and the other three also came, he couldn''t help but feel warm. These three roommates are at a critical moment Quite righteous. "Mo Nan! You''re like this, he''s an alternate for the Special Forces, don''t you know?" Lin Yutong also rushed forward quickly, at this time, and knowing Qiao Jingyun''s identity, why Mo Nan still has such an attitude and tone? So what if he is real Jiangnan Mo? The Special Forces are absolutely not to be messed with, so what if you lower your head? No less than two pieces of meat! Mo Nan was too lazy to waste time with them, and suddenly shouted angrily: "If you don''t want to cause trouble, leave immediately!" His voice rolled away, and many people trembled in fright. The originally nearly two hundred gangsters were actually half weaker all of a sudden. This Mo Nan in front of him is not easy to deal with! "I messed with your mother¡ª" Lu Wenchang called people to come with his hands, not his words, and he yelled and let the gangsters around him come. "Destroy him!!" A group of gangsters suddenly let out a roar, screaming one by one, rushing towards Mo Nan like a tide, as if they wanted to trample him to death! Immediately, Lin Yutong and the others turned pale with fright, and were squeezed to the back. The classmates in the distance realized that there was a real fight, and they also screamed out in fright. Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was also unambiguous, and kicked a dozen gangsters away with two feet, knocking down a group of people like overwhelming them at once. Qiao Jingyun yelled angrily: "Stand back, everyone! Let my men go!" All of a sudden, twenty or thirty warriors surrounded the gangsters. At this time, Zhao Youli dragged Tao Yuexi out, only Fang Weihai and Sun Haobo were beside Mo Nan, both of them suffered a lot of kicks just now. Fang Weihai was furious: "*fucking is relying on the large number of people, it''s kind of a one-on-one fight!" "Haha! I have a lot of people! What can you do to me? Mo Nan, aren''t you fucking good at fighting? Can you hit three or five? Even if I exhaust you, I will exhaust you, what?" Qiao Jingyun snarled . Lu Wenchang was also showing his fierceness, and shouted: "We have a lot of people, how about it? You can call people if you have the ability! Bring an army if you have the ability!" Mo Nan suddenly sneered: "Okay - as you wish!" Both Lu Wenchang and Qiao Jingyun were taken aback, as were the gangsters around them. What did Mo Nan mean by this? Damn, did he also call someone? At this moment, I suddenly heard a "chug" propeller sound in the sky. Everyone on the playground, whether they were gangsters or the students next to them, subconsciously looked up. I saw rows of military helicopters flying from two directions in the sky at almost the same time. At a glance, there were at least thirty dozen of them, covering the entire sky. The sound of the dense propellers formed a "rumbling" sound, which was very ear-piercing and shocking. Damn it, these are special forces helicopters, and they surrounded the entire playground in a huge circle at once. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, these thirty or so military helicopters dropped a long rope at the same time. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All the special forces equipped with full body equipment slid down from the top one by one, and when they reached nearly five or six meters from the ground, they jumped, crackled, and landed firmly on the ground. That chilling aura instantly suppressed these hundred or so gangsters! Hundreds of special forces surrounded the entire playground at once. Two instructors of the special forces strode into the crowd, and those gangsters turned pale with fright, and voluntarily got out of the way. Afterwards, the two instructors walked straight up to Mo Nan. Standing sharply, he shouted in awe, "Salute¡ª¡ª" Chapter 319 "salute--" Outside the crowd, the special forces soldiers in a circle also saluted in unison. That powerful aura fell suddenly, like steel, directly hitting the hearts of the gangsters, making the gangsters tremble all over, as if they were about to suffocate. The audience was silent, except for the sound of helicopters gradually moving away to find an open place to stop. From the moment the special forces came down, the entire playground seemed to freeze, and everyone was motionless. There really is an army coming! And there are fully armed special forces, more than 300 people! What''s happening here? "Why, did you really pull in an army?" "Are they all special forces? The guns in their hands can''t be real bullets, can they? God!" "This Mo Nan, who is he? How could he call a special force?" The stunned students outside slowly recovered from the shock, and began to discuss in low voices. As for the gangsters who were surrounded by special forces, they didn''t have the courage to chat anymore. Their feet were all weak, and they were doomed this time. "Damn it, Lu Wenchang, you son of a bitch, what the hell are you calling an army? Now they really have an army! You are talking, why are you fucking dead?" "That''s right, his mother is dead this time. They are all special forces. Can we still live this time? They shouldn''t mess around, right? Lu Wenchang, you bastard, if I''m still alive this time, I will definitely do it later Kill you! You fucking intentionally hurt our brother." When Lu Wenchang heard this, his jaw trembled and his lips turned white. He no longer had any courage to fight back. His throat moved, and he glanced at the special forces around the city for a few more times, his face became even uglier. He always thought that Mo Nan just had a little background and was nothing to be afraid of, and this time they not only called the biggest gangster near the university town, but also had Qiao Jingyun as a backup, even if Mo Nan was killed. Nothing big will happen. However, how could this happen? Wasn''t Mo Nan kneeling and begging for mercy, Lu Wenchang stepped on Mo Nan''s face, and Tao Yuexi was deeply impressed when he saw his appearance? how come? How could an army really come? How did the bastard he called fight with a special force? How dare you fight? "What should I do now? What should I do?" Lu Wenchang was so regretful that his guts turned green. If he had known this earlier, he shouldn''t have underestimated him like that when he was in Qingxuan''s space. Qiao Jingyun next to him also had an unusually ugly face. He just knew that Mo Nan knew some martial arts, so he simply brought dozens of warriors. He knew that this power would definitely be able to suppress Mo Nan. But never expected that such a special force would arrive without warning. Watching the two instructors salute Mo Nan, this army definitely came for Mo Nan. This is how to do? Although he is a special team candidate, if there is a real fight, he will have to go to the orthopedics department even if he doesn''t die! The most important thing is that the special operations team has a rule not to cause trouble outside. If he is known by the special operations team this time, it will not only be a problem that he cannot fight. He will be kicked out of the Special Forces at any moment! Damn, why do you want to mess with this Mo Nan, you should have known at Ye Liuli''s house last time, Cao''s family can''t kill this guy, how can I be so stupid and really listen to Lu Wenchang''s words to deal with Mo Nan together South? Lin Yutong stared dumbfounded from outside the crowd, my God, doesn''t Mo Nan only have a gray identity? How come there is an army? Does he have other identities? Or? Are these troops here to capture Mo Nan? All his behaviors in the past were so gloomy, and now that he is in Yanjing, they will naturally not let him go. But it doesn''t look like it, what is going on? The students outside the playground were also stunned. A group of gangsters came to their school, and then a group of special forces came. This is definitely big news. Immediately, one by one stopped to watch, and more and more students heard the news and rushed over. They all really wanted to see how the special forces beat up these gangsters! As for Fang Weihai, Tao Yuexi and others on Mo Nan''s side, their scalps were also numb for a while, and they didn''t know what was going on. However, looking at Lu Wenchang''s dead face, they knew that these special forces were definitely their own. Lu Wenchang seemed to be grasping the last straw, and hurriedly said: "That''s right, that''s right. Qiao Jingyun, you are a candidate for the Special Forces. You are very strong. If you come to deal with them, they will never dare to touch you. Show you quickly." identity!" "A special team candidate, can you save all of you?" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s cold voice came, and both Lu Wenchang and Qiao Jingyun took a few steps back in fright. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be blessed with countless halos, and he walked straight into the crowd of gangsters alone, and these gangsters who were still fighting just now ran away in fright. It was like a flock of sheep facing a ferocious hungry wolf! "Mo Nan, don''t mess around, I warn you! This is a school, don''t you know? You see everyone taking pictures, you have to pay attention to your future, don''t make mistakes!" Lu Wenchang said tremblingly. Mo Nan snorted coldly, he still had some concerns about the students who took pictures and videos, otherwise he would have frightened the group of gangsters with one move just now, why would he kick and kick, this is not in line with him at all character. "I gave you a chance! Unfortunately, you don''t have any intention of repenting!" Mo Nan is not a kind person, he stepped forward and slapped Lu Wenchang on the face. Snapped-- The loud slap directly made Lu Wenchang bleed. Mo Nan was stained with a few drops of blood, and suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the blood into Lu Wenchang''s head. "Ah¡ª" Lu Wenchang rolled over on the ground holding his head, "You, what did you put in my head? Ah, it hurts me to death!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and then several slaps fell on the face of the gangster leader. Snapped! Snapped! ! So many younger brothers were watching, but his boss stood there shivering and being slapped, he didn''t even dare to fart, and he didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan. It seems that it is impossible for their power to continue to hang around here from today onwards. "Just you ants who still want to touch me?" Mo Nan grabbed the hem of the gangster''s leader and pushed it violently, with a dark force, the leader flew upside down with a bang and overwhelmed a group of people. Immediately, his eyes fell on Qiao Jingyun again. "Fuck!! Mo Nan, I''m a candidate for the Special Forces, you dare to touch me!" Qiao Jingyun was furious, and quickly removed his identity from the Special Forces. "Hmph! Even your instructor should be polite in front of me, just you¡ª¡ªI''ll cut off your hand today, you go to your instructor and let him come to me!" Mo Nan rushed forward and punched out like lightning. Qiao Jingyun is also a martial arts practitioner, subconsciously he punched back, and at the same time, the violent true energy in his body was already gushing out. Halfway through Mo Nan''s fist, it suddenly turned into a sword finger. With two fingers a little above Qiao Jingyun''s fist, a burst of fire burst out, followed by another spin. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Qiao Jingyun screamed, and his whole body was turned by the powerful spinning force. His arms seemed to be wringing out clothes, and there were crackling sounds of bone smashing. Bang¡ª¡ª Qiao Jingyun fell to the ground, almost fainting from the pain. Mo Nan patted the dust on his palm, turned around and walked outside without looking at it. "Comrade Mo Nan, hello! I am Sha Hai, the instructor of the Special Operations Brigade of the Southeast Military Region! I have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you now?" Mo Nan glanced at him, then at the kicked footprints on Fang Weihai''s body, and suddenly said with a smile: "Special forces? Prove it to me!" Upon hearing this, Sha Hai immediately turned around and gave an order: "Destroy the brawlers until the opponent completely loses their ability to threaten, and act¡ª" Immediately¡ª The surrounding special forces rushed towards the gangsters in the playground with a bang. That terrifying scene was simply crushing! crackle! crackle! ! None of the gangsters could withstand the power of a special soldier''s punch, and the dozens of warriors were even more miserable. The special soldiers would keep their hands when facing gangsters, but facing warriors was like beating to death. The cultivation of these special forces is much higher than that of the contestants! Suddenly, the entire playground was filled with screams. The classmates next to him watched as if they were aliens. This scene, this kind of crushing, this fucking - it''s so cool! It''s just so exciting to watch! At this moment, Mo Nan and the two instructors walked slowly to a corner where no one was around. "You came to see me, what''s the matter?" Chapter 320 "Our commander sincerely invites you to go back to be the instructor of our special forces!" Sha Hai didn''t beat around the bush, and said his intention directly. They had arrived earlier, but they had a bang with the North China Military Region team. Everyone came to a competition. They won so they could start ten minutes faster, so they had to buy time. Mo Nan smiled lightly. In fact, he had just received the message, so he was so calm about the arrival of these troops. He didn''t use any trick to suppress the gangsters, he just wanted to appear weaker, so that the special forces would give up after seeing it. Unexpectedly, they still came up! "Instructor? I''m not interested! Your kindness is appreciated!" Mo Nan refused in a deep voice. Sha Hai frowned. He thought that Mo Nan would agree without hesitation. After all, such a dazzling position was beyond the imagination of others. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan refused. He quickly added: "Our conditions and treatment are very good. We can directly award you the rank of lieutenant colonel. Your training time is also very free. It''s just that you live in the army in the first year, and you can arrange it yourself from the second year onwards." ! Defending the family and the country is all in your mind!" Mo Nan still shook his head, it wasn''t that he was cruel and unkind, watching their special forces help teach these gangsters a lesson, it should be human, but in Mo Nan''s mind, there is no such thing as human . It was they who came to ask him to do something, even without this group of special forces, Mo Nan could still suppress these gangsters with deterrent means. "No need to say more. You go back! Your chief will call me, and I will make it clear to them!" Mo Nan didn''t get too entangled with Sha Hai anymore, he refused, let alone the special forces, even if the special forces came to invite him, he would refuse. He is a very purposeful person, and he will never do anything that is not necessary. Mo Nan not only rejected the invitation from the Southeast Military Region, but a few minutes later, people from the North China Military Region also came. This group of guys drove into Yenching University with dozens of military vehicles. Even the school leaders were shocked by the majestic scene. arrive. Principal Tang Fu went out to meet him personally, and when he heard that they were looking for Mo Nan, he immediately asked someone to invite Mo Nan out, but no matter how generous the offer from the army was, he directly refused. As the principal, Tang Fu was also heartbroken for a while! ... This shocking news was also directly transmitted to the Cao Family Villa. In the backyard, on top of a 20 to 30 meter high tree, a rebellious young man closed his eyes and stepped on a leaf with one foot. He was feeling the mysterious feeling of the setting sun. Under the big tree, there is a row of beauties in transparent pajamas, and the other row is dead soldiers with expressionless eyes. Cao Lingtian quietly listened to the butler''s report. Only then did he suddenly open his eyes, burst out with a strong light, and said in a deep voice: "After so many years, I finally have a decent opponent! I thought he was just a clown before, but now he not only kills Cao Xiaotian was killed, and he even attracted the attention of the military, it seems that there is no limit to this person!" "Young master! Although the military came to invite him, it may be that Mo Nankai''s conditions were too outrageous in the end, so he fell out with the military. Even a division commander in the North China Military Region wanted to do it! It seems that he didn''t With this fate, you can have the power of the military." The butler quickly replied. "Hmph! What do you know!" Cao Lingtian snorted coldly, his eyes became even colder. In his opinion, if Mo Nan didn''t go in, he would have to do something. The lieutenant general of the southeast military region, in this way, has justified and firmly grasped Mo Nan. It''s a pity that Mo Nan didn''t even enter the special forces! "Young master, what should we do now? Since Mo Nan has nothing to do with the military, he is just a kid who has practiced and has a little bit of cultivation! Should we make a special shot? Master Cao Guang almost succeeded last time. "The manager asked respectfully again. "He will succeed soon? Only you will believe it! Go and see, has he entered the list? My matter with Princess Danhui is almost over. As for Mu Xuanyin, it still needs to be resolved immediately!" "Yes, young master¡ª" Cao Lingtian slowly closed his eyes again, breathing out his aura very mysteriously. Since Mo Nan has no military power, it will be much easier to handle! As for Mu Xuanyin, with her current status, she will die if she dies! Although the Mu family is also known as one of the four major families, Mu Xuanyin''s status is special among special ones, and he has no worries at all. ... After being a special soldier, Mo Nan instantly became a man of the school. Fortunately, Mo Nan didn''t use ghosts and gods to deter him, otherwise he would have been photographed and posted on the Internet. That night, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin had dinner together, and spent several hours together in Qingxuan''s space before sending them back to the girl''s apartment. Mo Nan went back to the dormitory alone. As soon as he arrived at the door of the dormitory, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was someone in the room... No, this kind of breath is not only human, but also a kind of beast''s breath! Mo Nan didn''t do any walking around, and opened the door all at once. In the room, a handsome and handsome beauty was sitting on a chair. On the ground was a big cage wrapped in a black cloth. It was unknown what was inside. But Mo Nan recognized this beauty, she was the instructor Qingluan of the Special Forces. "You''re finally back, you''ve been dating for too long!" Qingluan turned her head slightly to look at Mo Nan, and said very casually. Mo Nan said indifferently: "When did your special forces learn how to break into private houses?" "Don''t say that! I''m really happy that you are alive, and I want to apologize for the behavior of our special forces." Qingluan spoke very sincerely. Mo Nan knew she was saying that at the Ivy Banquet, the Special Forces didn''t care about Cao Xiaotian''s appearance, he was already used to the law of the jungle, whether it was heaven or earth, there was no fairness at all. "Thank you for your concern, there is no need to apologize!" Seeing his cold face, Qingluan had no choice but to stretch out her small hand and pat the cage on the ground, and said with a smile: "I brought a gift here, and my sister said that you will definitely accept this gift, and since she was a child, she I didn''t say I missed it. You can see if you like it first." Qingluan was impatient. The last time she made a bet with her sister Tsing Yilei, she thought she had won, but in the end she found out that it was Mo Nan who took the initiative to join the Special Forces, just to attend the Ivy Banquet. This time, she really hoped that her younger sister guessed wrong, at least so that she, the older sister, could really win once. "What good things can your special forces have?" Mo Nan knew that there was a little beast inside, but he knew that no matter what kind of beast it was, it was impossible for him to be moved. Qingluan stopped playing charades, and just lifted the black cloth. The iron cage inside was made by the Weapons Research Department. The surrounding steel supports are made of unknown material, and all sides are thick glass. The person trapped in this iron cage turned out to be a fox! A three-tailed fox! The moment Mo Nan saw it, his eyes suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect there to be a three-tailed fox in China. It''s just that this three-tailed fox has no energy and looks sluggish, and even the three red tails behind it have become dull. "My God, isn''t my sister really right? Do you really like this three-tailed fox?" Qingluan knew Mo Nan''s expression that he must like it. This stinky girl, when she knew that Mo Nan wanted the unicorn horn and the nine-life cat, Tsing Yilei actually asked about Mu Xuanyin''s situation directly. He smiled and said, "Give the three-tailed fox to Mo Nan, and he will agree to anything!" Damn girl, it seems that she is predicting things like a god again! Mo Nan clenched his fist secretly. The effect of the three-tailed fox is more than ten times better than that of the nine-life cat. If the three-tailed fox can be used as the material, the pair of Mu Xuanyin who made the "Qingyu Bridge Yindan" finally The pain of this will be many times better for her future cultivation. He must have this three-tailed fox! "Tell me! What exactly do you want me to do?" Mo Nan took a look and then looked away. He was already thinking of helping Mu Xuanyin make alchemy. Hearing this, Qingluan stood up straight, stepped forward with a "snap", her eyes showed awe, and solemnly saluted a military salute: "Comrade Mo Nan, I am sending a message on behalf of the Central Commander: I sincerely invite you to serve as the chief instructor of the Special Forces!" Chapter 321 There has only been one chief instructor of the Special Forces so far, and that is Xiao Qianjue! Later, when Xiao Qianjue''s term expired, Jin En, the oldest, took over as the chief instructor. So, if Mo Nan agrees, he will be the second official chief instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces! Under one person, above ten thousand people! Not at all! "Qingluan, just bring a three-tailed fox here, and I think it''s too cost-effective for me to teach your entire special team!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, walked out of the balcony slowly, and looked into the distance. Qingluan also showed a bitter smile, and sure enough, her sister guessed it right again, and Mo Nan would definitely raise conditions. She slowly walked up to Mo Nan''s body, put her hands on the balcony, and said in a deep voice: "At your current age, being able to become the chief instructor is absolutely unprecedented! Even the chief instructor Xiao Qianjue back then There is no one who took office so young, as long as you agree now, you will definitely have great power and will be famous forever." Qingluan didn''t specifically say what power she had, but she believed that Mo Nan knew that the strongest army in China was the Special Forces, and Mo Nan''s position as the chief instructor could directly surpass them. It is necessary to perform the ceremony of subordinates. Mo Nan is only directly under the jurisdiction of the commander-in-chief alone! What kind of power is this? What an honor? Even when Qingluan said it now, she felt that it was a child''s play to invite Mo Nan to be the chief instructor this time. He is a seventeen-year-old student! Then he can control this kind of power. If he has any immature thoughts or any rebellious behavior, it can destroy the entire special forces and shake the entire Chinese military. "Living forever, these don''t mean anything to me!" As a cultivator, lifespan may be the easiest thing for him to obtain. Qingluan suddenly said three words heavily: "Mu Xuanyin!" Mo Nan turned his head abruptly, and looked straight at Qingluan, as if to see what she would say. "The Mu family is ruthless, Yanjing knows it! But our special forces won''t, if you agree, I will promise you on behalf of the special forces, no one will dare to hurt Mu Xuanyin in the slightest¡ªand neither can Cao Lingtian!" Qingluan''s voice Sonorous and powerful. She directly said Cao Lingtian''s name, obviously she already knew a lot of things! "Really? Then let me see your sincerity first!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. ... three days later. Mo Nan went back to the dormitory directly after class. Now that he had all the materials for refining "Qingyu Bridge Yindan", he was going to start refining the elixir. When he arrived at the dormitory, he took the cage and got into the car. The three-tailed fox inside was frightened and struggled a few times. At this time, the phone rang, and it was Mu Xuanyin calling. "Hello ~ Mo Nan~ what are you doing?" Mu Xuanyin''s depressed voice came from the other end of the phone, mixed with the sound of banquet music. "In the car. What? Bored at the banquet?" Mo Nan knew Mu Xuanyin very well. When she called him "Brother Mo Nan", she was in a good mood. Will call "Mo Nan". Maybe even Mu Xuanyin didn''t know about this little habit. "Yeah, inexplicably in the afternoon, he asked me to come back to participate in some charity banquet. Not only the four families of Cao, Tang and Muye, but also many other families came, but grandpa said that my mother used to often attend this charity banquet. I Here we come." Mu Xuanyin looked at so many people at the banquet, all of them were dressed gorgeously, she felt a little out of place. "Well, if she knows that you also participated in the charity meeting, she will be very comforted. Did you meet new friends at the banquet?" Mo Nan hoped that Mu Xuanyin could get to know more people. After Huan and the others got to know each other, they became much happier. "Yes, there are, but I don''t remember their names." Mu Xuanyin smiled shyly. No matter how these people greet her enthusiastically, how many handsome men and women say all kinds of funny and attractive topics, Mu Xuanyin can''t arouse any interest. She would rather look at Mo Nan''s post a few months ago. The information that came, read it over and over again. "Well, just remember our business." "Hmph, you can remember other things, but you must forget about the hot spring, forget it, forget it, forget it~" Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin had been chatting on the phone until someone called her at the banquet over there, and she reluctantly told Mo Nan to talk later. After Mo Nan hung up the phone, he immediately entered his house. Jiang Shangtong helped to buy this house. It is said that it cost more than 30 million yuan. I don''t know if the house is full of private pockets, but it looks like the facilities inside are relatively complete. After Mo Nan came to the alchemy room, he immediately took out the three materials "Frost Flower", "Herring Jade Stone" and "Kirin Horn" from the ring. The frost flower was obtained from the Layman of Shangbo, the herring jade was bought from Tao Yuexi for five million, the unicorn horn was the reward of the Ivy Banquet, and finally the three-tailed fox. These four are the main materials, and there are still a lot of other auxiliary materials. However, these auxiliary materials can be bought directly with money, and Mo Nan was not worried at all. "Even if the Qingyu Bridge Yindan is in the heaven, the success rate is less than 30%. I hope this time I can refine three complete pills!" If Mo Nan had a powerful cultivation base, he would naturally not have to worry about it, but he only stepped into the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm two days ago, and he really didn''t have much confidence in refining this cultivation base into three pills. Most importantly, his elixir materials are only enough for one time! He first took out a large furnace, which was half as tall as him. He got this furnace from Banlongmen, and it was the best furnace he had seen so far! During this period of time, he has also refined a lot of elixirs, and he is quite good at using this furnace. "The first cauldron of the Pill Sect! The name is very domineering, but I don''t know if it can withstand the powerful power of this ''Qingyu Bridge Yindan''." As Mo Nan spoke, he picked up the unicorn horn casually. He looked at the black unicorn horn, then glanced at the three-tailed fox, and suddenly murmured: "Danhui actually has a unicorn horn, and the special forces can also get three-tailed foxes." Fox. These are all spirit beasts that exist in Chinese legends. They will have them too! It seems that these forces are really not simple!" Mo Nan sighed and didn''t think about it too much. After all, there are too many strange people and strange things in the world, and he himself is one of them. Run the alchemy formula, wash the furnace once for alchemy, and heat the furnace for alchemy twice. Only after the third time did Mo Nan really start to put in medicinal materials such as unicorn horns. As for the three-tailed fox, he naturally wanted to put it in, but before putting it in, he had to kill it and get rid of the hostility in its body, otherwise it would increase the failure rate of alchemy. And when there is more hostility, the elixir that floats out is full of erysipelas! This is also the reason why many alchemists can make friends with the world by relying on alchemy, but not many alchemists can do it. Every time they make alchemy, they will inhale a lot of erysipelas, and alchemists will naturally not practice alchemy day and night up. "This Qingyuqiao Yindan can''t be practiced with ordinary pill fire! Let''s practice it with the wild eagle Hongyu!" Mo Nan beheaded the huge savage eagle overseas and pulled out the red feather from its head. If this kind of red feather was used to make alchemy, it would definitely be the best alchemy seed on earth. Mo Nan prepared everything, and swiped across the huge red feather with one hand. With a sound of "canopy", a burst of flames rushed up and burned directly to the ceiling. "Control the fire!" Mo Nan shouted, turned his hands around, the danjue was in motion, and the true energy rolled out, controlling the raging red feather fire. Alchemy has begun! The red feather fire burned instantly, and the entire furnace began to absorb the temperature of the fire crazily. In one minute, the entire furnace turned red, which was equivalent to burning red steel. There was also a "buzz" sound from inside the cauldron, as if something flew to the center of the alchemy furnace. Mo Nan frowned when he heard the voice, and then his face changed... This three-tailed fox medicine... is not a real three-tailed fox! ! ! ... On top of the huge charity gala. The various auction donations have been successfully concluded, and the donations raised by various big families have exceeded one billion, which is already quite astonishing! Then came the performances of various stars, which went on very smoothly. Mu Xuanyin was not used to the toasting and greetings between the elders of various families, so she simply told her grandfather, sat quietly in a place far away, took a few slices of watermelon with her mobile phone and sent them to Mo Nan, By the way, I would also like to mention the watermelon eating competition in a small town at the foot of the Himalayas. At that time, eating was cold and exciting, and I was very happy. At this moment, a young girl as calm as water suddenly walked beside her. She smiled faintly, and asked crisply: "Hello, are you Mu Xuanyin?" "Oh~ I am, you are the one who sang "Three Thousand Weak Waters"..." Mu Xuanyin couldn''t remember all of a sudden, but there was a name that was almost on the verge of coming out. "Well, my name is Yan Qingsi." Chapter 322 Their eyes met, and the two beautiful girls looked at each other quietly. Mu Xuanyin smiled faintly. She knew that Yan Qingsi was also from Yenching University, and she was also the number one campus belle. The photos on the Internet are even better. "Hello, do you know me?" Mu Xuanyin asked curiously, how could this big star Yan Qingsi know herself? He even came up to say hello. Yan Qingsi showed a friendly look, very polite, and whispered: "I know, I heard Mo Nan mention you." "Ah? You also know Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin''s eyes suddenly revealed a look of surprise. Originally, Yan Qingsi was still a little far away, but when she heard that she knew Mo Nan, she felt closer to Yan Qingsi. "Hmm! I''m in the same high school as him, and he saved me before. We''re... good friends." Yan Qingsi was usually generous, but now she dodged these few words. After saying this, Yan Qingsi was a little afraid of Mu Xuanyin''s questioning, and immediately said: "However, Mo Nan is a bit, ahem, a bit old-fashioned, and it''s hard to think of him as a joke." Mu Xuanyin found the feeling of a confidant for the first time, stuck out her tongue, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes~ But, he seems to be a different person when he plays a rascal." Yan Qingsi grabbed a grape casually, swallowed it whole, and even forgot to spit out the skin, a trace of unnaturalness flashed in her eyes, is Mo Nan acting like a rascal again? Why has she never seen it? The two most beautiful beauties in the audience sat together, attracting the attention of many people, and many young talents raised their glasses and were about to walk over here. Although Mu Xuanyin is Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e and cannot be touched, Yan Qingsi next to her is a famous woman and has no owner yet. The most important thing these young masters need is money and status. If anyone among them pursues Yan Qingsi, they must have such capital. Yan Qingsi glanced at the people who were about to come over there, bit her lips, and said in a low voice: "I heard that you have an engagement with the Cao family, and now you have such a relationship with Mo Nan, what do you think?" Mu Xuanyin''s face changed when she heard the words. She also knew that this question must be faced, but what she didn''t expect was that it would come from Yan Qingsi''s mouth. Mu Xuanyin thought about this question more than once. In the end, she thought that the most certain answer was to run away from home with Mo Nan, leave Huaxia, and go to a place where there is no influence of the Cao family. As long as Mo Nan is willing to take her away, she is willing to abandon the entire Mu family and go with him! "Actually..." Yan Qingsi suddenly felt her nose sour, turned her pretty face, and said in a low voice: "Actually, don''t worry, there is nothing in this world that Mo Nan can''t do, your engagement He will definitely help you deal with it, and you must be single-minded and never leave him. He is worth everything you give to him, really." Mu Xuanyin nodded first when she heard the words, but then her delicate body trembled, her eyes looked at Yan Qingsi slightly strangely, as if she also noticed something, her rosy mouth opened, and she wanted to say something, but she Not sure what to ask. On the contrary, Yan Qingsi suddenly stood up, smiled sweetly, and said generously: "Okay! I have been running outside for a few days, and I haven''t returned to school yet, so I came here to perform again. But it''s okay, my The show is over. I''m going back to get some sleep!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly became inexplicably nervous, and wanted to hold Yan Qingsi''s hand, but she was afraid of being too intimate, so she stood up and said, "Then, when you want to go back, be careful." "Hmm! I heard that you don''t like crowded places. I''ll lure them away. You can go over there!" Yan Qingsi showed a sweet smile, raised her wine glass, straightened her tired body, He propped up his whole body and walked towards the group of young masters. Mu Xuanyin looked at Yan Qingsi''s back from behind, and for a while, she became a little crazy. Although most of the young masters were attracted by Yan Qingsi, there were still some who came here specifically to find Mu Xuanyin. "Hey, isn''t this my sister-in-law? Since when did you like to attend such banquets? I heard that Brother Ling Tian has done a lot of things to apologize to him behind my back!" Cao Guang brought a few of the Cao family Brothers and sisters came over smiling. Mu Yanyan and Mu Lingheng naturally followed him. Since the terrible incident happened at Ye Liuli''s house last time, Cao Guang disappeared for a while, but recently he finally got the magic pill from the Pill Society, and he recovered everything. coming. "Mu Xuanyin, your surname is Mu, and you still live in our Mu family. Please don''t do such unfeminine things in the future, okay?" The generation is full of smiles, and they all look at it as a joke. Mu Xuanyin immediately looked at Mu Yanyan. Since she was with Mo Nan, her temperament has gradually changed. Mo Nan once made her stronger, and she will never let Mo Nan down. She won''t just know how to be silent like she used to. "Mu Yanyan, I''ve never been married, how can I be so disobedient?" Mu Yanyan sneered, and said loudly: "What? Am I wrong? You don''t know where you went before, do you? You traveled all the way to the Himalayas to meet wild men. You can do this kind of thing.¡± Mu Xuanyin grabbed the glass of champagne on the table with one hand, and poured it on Mu Yanyan''s face. With a stabbing sound, Mu Yanyan''s entire face was wet. The whole person stood there in a state of embarrassment, and couldn''t believe it was made by Mu Xuanyin. Not only Mu Yanyan was stunned, but even the rich second generations beside her were stunned. OMG! Is this the Mu Xuanyin they knew? When did you become so tough? Mu Xuanyin''s hand holding the wine glass was still trembling, but her voice was unquestionable. She never cared about other people''s feelings, and now she didn''t care about this occasion even more. She said loudly: "You said I can bear you, if you dare to say Mo Nan is a wild man, I will never let you go so easily next time!" "Mu Xuanyin, you turned against you, how dare you splash me! I''ll kill you!" Mu Yanyan didn''t care about the occasion, she immediately went to snatch the wine glass from Cao Guang''s hand next to her, and wanted to throw it back at Mu Xuanyin . But when other people saw it, there were even a lot of reporters on today''s occasion, how could it be possible to make such a fuss for them? Immediately a group of people rushed up to stop it. "Do not impulse!" "Are you all crazy? Don''t even look at this place. If it is photographed by reporters, let''s see what you will do!" Mu Yanyan went crazy, and desperately pushed away the person who was blocking her, she was so angry that her makeup was all over. "Mu Xuanyin, you bitch. No one has dared to bully me since I was a child. It''s you. It was you in the exhibition hall. It''s you every time. I''m going to beat you to death today!" When mentioning the exhibition hall, Cao Guang and Mu Lingheng''s faces were affected, and their faces turned ugly for a while. It was there that they were slapped for the first time, and it was Mo Nan. The same is true for the gathering at Ye Liuli''s house. Cao Guang called someone to kill Mo Nan, but in the end he almost froze to death in the gazebo. Still because of Mo Nan! "stop--" "What are you doing? Stop it!" Suddenly, the elders of the four major families came over together. The one who yelled loudly was Mu Zhonghua, the old man of the Mu family. He never thought that he had always boasted of a good family style, but it was his two granddaughters who were about to fight at this charity meeting today. What kind of system is this? Mu Zhonghua was so angry that his expression almost changed. The patriarchs and elders of the Cao, Tang, and Ye families were all on the side, and there was an old man with gray hair in the middle of them. Obviously, everyone sighed after seeing this scene of the younger generations. "Stand up to me! What''s going on here?" Mu Zhonghua didn''t want to teach his granddaughter a lesson in public, but now so many people are watching, especially tonight there are special guests attending. He had to deal with it decisively to show his sternness! Mu Yanyan pointed her teeth sharply, and immediately said quickly: "Grandpa, look at my face, Mu Xuanyin didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly splashed it on my face. I asked her to apologize, but she still responded. scold me." "Xuanyin, you have always been well-behaved and sensible. I don''t want to wrong you, and I don''t want Yanyan to be wronged. Let me ask you, did you spill this wine?" Chapter 323 Mu Zhonghua''s majesty was undoubtedly revealed at this moment! Following Mu Zhonghua''s voice, everyone''s eyes were on Mu Xuanyin. This girl who has been criticized since she was a child, how on earth is she going to face such a moment? Mu Zhonghua''s voice turned cold, and he asked, "Did you pour the wine on Yanyan''s face?" "Yes! Because he insulted my friend!" Mu Xuanyin raised her head, confronting her grandfather for the first time. "Hey, Xuanyin, why don''t you have a long memory and are ignorant? Don''t you know what the occasion is?" Mu Zhonghua was very disappointed with Mu Xuanyin. He loves Mu Xuanyin very much, but What Mu Xuanyin did this time really disappointed him. Mu Zhonghua felt a burst of anger and exhaustion, but it was impossible for him to punish Mu Xuanyin in public! "Xuanyin, apologize to Mu Yanyan!" Mu Zhonghua said in a deep voice. Mu Xuanyin pursed her lips and stood there motionless. She knew that Grandpa wanted to protect her. If she apologized to Mu Yanyan now, even if Mu Yanyan would come back in the future, the means of revenge It will also be relatively lighter. But now, Mu Xuanyin is unwilling to apologize anymore! "I will not apologize! To apologize, it is Mu Yanyan who apologizes to my friend Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin''s attitude was surprisingly firm. "Hmph!" Patriarch Cao saw all of this, with bursts of disdain on his old face. In recent years, he has gradually handed over family affairs to Cao Lingtian little by little, but he is still majestic, and such a cold snort is enough to attract the attention of the people around him. "Such an ignorant, stubborn granddaughter-in-law, my Cao family has to think about it! If you want to enter the door of my Cao family, it is not enough to just look like a vase. If you do something wrong, you don''t know how to repent. Hmph , my Cao family''s family style can never be like this!" After Patriarch Cao finished his speech, he glanced at Mu Xuanyin again, and shook his head in disdain. Even Patriarch Cao said so, it is naturally impossible for other people to come out and say something nice for Mu Xuanyin. For a moment, Mu Xuanyin stood there pitifully alone! No one dared to stand by her side! She tightly clenched her pink fist, even if she felt the overwhelming pressure, she would never apologize to Mu Yanyan. "Hmph! You really disappointed me! Go home and deal with it according to family law!" Mu Zhonghua couldn''t hold back anymore, this time Mu Xuanyin ruined everything in their Mu family. Mu Yanyan threw herself into Mu Zhonghua''s arms with a look of grievance and pity, and kept crying. Mu Zhonghua coaxed her for a while before coaxing her to stop crying. At this time, Mu Zhonghua was apologetic, and smiled awkwardly at the majestic old man with gray hair standing beside Patriarch Cao. "Commander Huangfu, I made you laugh!" Many people still don''t know who this Commander Huangfu is, but they see that even the members of the four major families are accompanying him, and he has a solid military atmosphere and a pair of wise eyes. The first thing people think is this old man Weather-beaten. "Haha, Commander Huangfu has been a soldier all his life, so he won''t mind this kind of thing. You don''t have to worry too much! Children, it''s normal to lose your temper!" Tang Fu next to him spoke quickly and began to smooth things over. The juniors around suddenly came to their senses and remembered someone. They all looked at the hale and hearty old man in front of them in disbelief, and let out a low voice. "Is he the Commander-in-Chief of Huangfu who is known as ''On a horse can secure the country, and off a horse can rule the country''? Oh my god! He is the head of the generals! How could he attend such a banquet?" "Is he really the commander with great military exploits in the rumors? I heard that when he knew heroes with his eyesight, he directly promoted the young Xiao Qianjue and became the biggest Bole in Xiao Qianjue''s life. Such a high-ranking military officer Character, why are you here?" "It turns out that ''General Protector'' is talking about him! He not only directly governs the strongest special forces, but also the major military regions can also directly issue orders. Not long ago, the diplomatic ambassador kept shouting for peace when there was a dispute on the border. Don''t be impatient, he was knocked down with a single punch, and 30,000 reinforcements were immediately sent to suppress the chaos on the border in an instant!" "That''s right! He is full of peaches and plums, stomping his feet, and the entire Chinese military is trembling three times. It is unexpected that such a man with a lot of daily affairs will come to the charity meeting! No wonder the heads of the four major families have come to accompany him." Many juniors couldn''t help being amazed one by one. They were very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people and could not be provoked, but no matter how strong they were, they could not compete with a commander who could almost command the three armies. In fact, not only the juniors were surprised, but even the old heads and elders of the four major families felt very strange. Commander Huangfu has no children and has devoted his whole life to Huaxia. I heard that he even handles military affairs during meal time. Why does this kind of military Taishan Beidou suddenly come to the charity meeting? Commander Huangfu showed a rare kind smile, full of air, and said: "Mu Xuanyin, this is Qiyi''s daughter, right? She has grown up so much! She has a pretty face, just like her mother. Alas, it seems that we They are all old!" "Haha, Commander Huangfu, this is not like you. Back then, you were still reciting aloud, like a gold and iron horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger." Patriarch Cao said with a quick laugh. "Xuanyin came here and met Commander Huangfu. You have offended Commander just now, apologize to him!" Seeing this, Mu Zhonghua waved to Mu Xuanyin quickly, and at the same time sighed incomparably in his heart. It''s a big offense. The students taught by Commander Huangfu are all over the army, and he is directly in charge of the Special Forces. Even someone like Xiao Qianjue needs to call him a leader and a teacher. It was a good opportunity, but Mu Xuanyin made such a fuss. This time, in the eyes of Commander Huangfu, their Mu family should be zero in terms of tutoring! Originally, they had hoped that the two senior colonels from the Mu family would be promoted to major generals sooner if they had a good relationship, but it seemed that this time there was no hope. "Xuanyin has met Commander Huangfu!" Mu Xuanyin walked up to him, and gave a gentle gift as a junior. She respected such a general who guarded China from the bottom of her heart! "Haha, good good! Well, the name Xuanyin is very nice! Actually, I have heard of you a long time ago. Your mother invited me when you were full moon, but I was too busy, so I didn''t go to attend! "Commander Huangfu recalled all the past, and suddenly he was overwhelmed, and more than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. "Thank you!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t know what to say to the elder, and mentioned her mother, who was suffering from colic for a while. There are densely packed people around, they are all in the same circle, and they all know that as long as Mu Xuanyin''s mother is mentioned, she will definitely feel uncomfortable. Now that Commander Huangfu mentions it face to face, what does it mean? ? It seems that Commander Huangfu really has a way of teaching impolite juniors! At this moment, Commander Huangfu took two steps forward, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyin, I hope you will face your mother''s matter bravely, and don''t think it is a wound. Never touch it. Only if you face it bravely, it will be easy to scar!" When Mu Xuanyin heard the nickname, her delicate body trembled, and she nodded heavily. Commander Huangfu said very seriously: "I am already seventy-six years old this year. I once had a son, but he died in battle! I was also depressed for a long time back then. Speaking of which, your mother and I were very special. Because of fate, I thought about recognizing your mother as my goddaughter. Unfortunately, she also left early! Now, I want to make up for this regret and want to recognize you as my goddaughter. Are you willing?" What? Everyone in the audience seemed to have misheard, all the voices disappeared in an instant, and the whole place was extremely quiet! Everyone''s scalps were numb and their eyes widened. Did they hear correctly? Commander Huangfu wants to recognize Mu Xuanyin as his granddaughter? This is not a dream, is it? Even Mu Xuanyin was stunned. The powerful commander Huangfu in front of him actually wanted to recognize her as his granddaughter? Commander Huangfu showed a kind smile, and said: "According to the habit, I should recognize you as a goddaughter, but I am already very old! It is more appropriate to recognize you as a goddaughter! In this way, I can also acquiesce that your mother is My goddaughter! Would you like to?" It turned out to be true! God! Commander Huangfu really wants to recognize Mu Xuanyin as his granddaughter! This is definitely a major event that shocked the entire Yanjing and the entire Huaxia Military Region! Commander Huangfu brought it up in front of so many people, in front of the four major families, and in front of so many reporters, it was definitely serious. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin poured a glass of wine to create such a chance! "Xuanyin, agree quickly!" Mu Zhonghua''s body trembled, and his hands trembled. Their Mu family is powerful, but they lack such a core military figure. The reason why the Cao family can become the head of the four major families has a lot to do with the lieutenant general of their Cao family. As long as Mu Xuanyin recognizes Commander Huangfu as her grandfather, then Mu Xuanyin''s status and the status of the entire Mu family will definitely reach an unprecedented level! "Xuanyin, speak quickly, agree quickly!" The rest of the Mu family were anxious to death, what was the whole silly girl doing? Why don''t you answer? The one in front of him is Commander Huangfu who controls the Special Forces! Mu Xuanyin bit her lip and asked in a low voice: "If my mother is still here, will she agree?" "Of course I will agree! Back then, when I wanted to recognize your mother as my goddaughter, she even gave me her birth date. However, something happened to her not long after that! She will definitely agree!" With tears in his eyes, it was obvious that he was talking about sadness. Mu Xuanyin also had a sore nose and almost shed tears. Looking at the gray-haired old man in front of her, she obediently called out: "Grandpa Huangfu!" "Good! Good! From today on, you are my granddaughter, Huangfu Yu!" Everyone present trembled and looked at Mu Xuanyin with envy and jealousy. From now on, the whole Yanjing will know this "military princess"! Many people''s faces became weird and ugly. If Mu Xuanyin wants to turn over those old accounts now, even if they are members of the four major families, they will not be able to bear it. Mu Yanyan stood there in a daze. Just now, Mu Zhonghua said that he was going home to punish Mu Xuanyin. This punishment is absolutely impossible. From now on, I won''t even dare to scold Mu Xuanyin a word! Insulting Mu Xuanyin is enough to involve the entire military, and can be pushed to the height of the military''s dignity by someone with a heart! ... At this moment, in the corner of the banquet, Qingluan took pictures of this scene with his mobile phone, and then sent them directly to Mo Nan. The conditions to protect Mu Xuanyin from harm have been fulfilled excellently! Looking at the entire Yanjing, even Cao Lingtian would never dare to attack the military princess again! Qingluan smiled sweetly, and quickly wrote: "Welcome, Chief Instructor!!" Chapter 324 Mu Xuanyin became the god-granddaughter of Commander Huangfu. This explosive news swept across Yanjing and the entire military world! Even the head of the Huaxia Central Committee and even some foreign dignitaries congratulated and sighed. "Huangfu is finally willing to think for himself this time. Huaxia owes him his military life! Now he has a granddaughter who is really happy for him!" "That''s right, he''s almost eighty now. Although he''s well-cultivated and physically fit, I''ve heard his guards cry several times, saying that Huangfu has been doing military affairs all year round. Ever since Xiao Qianjue left, He seems to spend Chinese New Year in the office." "This granddaughter of his is a girl from Renmu''s family, right? That''s good! The Mu family is also a famous family, very good! Isn''t there a banquet in a few days? Let Huangfu bring his granddaughter along, and let us see. " Similarly, there was cheers and excitement among the military. Huangfu Yu devoted his whole life to the army, brought out many generals and lieutenants, and created many teams. These soldiers were really happy for him. Since everyone began to inquire about Mu Xuanyin''s identity in various forms. On the second day, the major news newspapers reported this incident in the form of headlines. In just one day, the entire upper class in Yanjing knew about Mu Xuanyin''s existence, and directly broke the inexplicable imprisonment that no one dared to approach Mu Xuanyin for many years in a crushing way. Now the rich second generation, men and women don''t care about Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e. Since she is unmarried, she is not married. So what about being friends with Mu Xuanyin? What''s more, what age is it now, is it legal to still be a fucking baby? The central court, the children of the commander of the military region, etc., they are not afraid of Cao Lingtian, and even have the attitude of challenging Cao Lingtian, and they are going to get acquainted with Mu Xuanyin from a long distance. For a moment, the powerful limelight of the Cao family was instantly overwhelmed. At this moment, the Cao family had to hold an emergency meeting for Mu Xuanyin''s affairs. "Ling Tian, ??you know the current situation. Mu Xuanyin is like a princess in the military. It is impossible to do anything to hurt her anymore. Those who have attacked Mu Xuanyin in the past will be dismissed if they can." , Get rid of those who can''t be dismissed! Don''t let her catch something." Cao Patriarch rubbed his forehead with some headaches. Cao Lingtian also looked a little worried, and the elders and housekeepers next to him were shocked when they saw it. For so many years, Cao Lingtian will not be helpless even if it is the biggest matter. Now that he has been worried for so long, it seems that this time Mu Xuanyin''s status change has brought him a big impact. "Ling Tian, ??what are you thinking? At a time like this, don''t be a fool! Since she is the daughter-in-law of our Cao family, I will accept her. Hurry up and find a day to marry her in, lest Yechang has many dreams. After you marry her, you will have a commander''s grandfather, which is an achievement that our Cao family can''t get in thirty years!" Although Shen Hong is Cao Lingtian''s stepmother, but at this time, she He also had to make up his mind for Cao Lingtian. Cao Lingtian gave her a funny look, and said, "Didn''t you tell me to kick Mu Xuanyin quickly during dinner the day before yesterday?" "What''s the difference? At that time, she was a scumbag who was not welcomed by the Mu family, but now her status is beneficial to our Cao family! You won''t still miss that Princess Danhui, will you?" "I have my own sense of proportion! Then don''t touch Mu Xuanyin! I will prepare for next year''s Panlong Banquet. When I win the Panlong Banquet, Princess Danhui and Mu Xuanyin will be mine!" Cao Lingtian sighed again. Originally, he thought that he was going to solve Mu Xuanyin quietly, but it seems that this is not the case now, and when Princess Danhui knows that he is still in contact with Mu Xuanyin, what will she think? More importantly, the relationship between him and Mu Xuanyin is now at a freezing point. The last time he wanted to grab Mu Xuanyin to be tough, he was stopped by a mud giant behind him. To repair his relationship with Mu Xuanyin, he has no effective way! "Housekeeper, the Mu family will definitely celebrate in the next two days, so prepare a generous gift then!" "Okay¡ªdon''t worry! The Patriarch has ordered everything, and I will take care of it!" ... In Yanjing, the happiest person should be the Mu family. Now, the whole Mu family is in jubilation. Mu Xuanyin suddenly became the granddaughter of Commander Huangfu, and all this changed too quickly. Mu Zhonghua arranged a total of ten banquets at once, and they all called people from various industries to come to congratulate. Mu Xuanyin didn''t want to attend such a banquet, but it''s a pity that everyone came to see her, and she had to attend even if she was a mascot. Amidst the excitement and joy of the crowd, Mu Xuanyin really wanted to go back to school quickly. She hadn''t seen Mo Nan for a long, long time. What is he doing now? ... Mo Nan did not attend any of Mu Xuanyin''s banquets. In fact, he is still refining alchemy at this moment, and the whole alchemy process has lasted a whole day and night. What Qingluan brought was not a three-tailed fox at all, which caught him off guard! Mo Nan''s whole body was full of genuine energy, and he continued to play alchemy formulas around the furnace, his face became more and more serious: "This is not a three-tailed fox at all, it has already formed a demon core in its body, although it only has three tails, but in fact It is already the existence of Liuwei!" Mo Nan also knew that it was definitely not that Qingluan deliberately lied to him, even he thought it was Sanweihu at first, and only found out that there was a demon pill in Sanweihu''s body when he was refining alchemy. There is a huge difference between the three tails and the six tails! Now Mo Nan has difficulty refining this powerful Liuwei into a elixir. Even if he can persist, this furnace can no longer bear it! "Damn it! It seems that this ''Danmen No. 1 Cauldron'' will be scrapped here today!" Cracks had already begun to appear on the surface of the cauldron, and cracks formed one after another, as if they would explode at any moment. Mo Nan only bit his index finger, turned the blood into filaments and shot it directly onto the cauldron, using his blood to suppress the surging power in the alchemy furnace. He persisted for a day and a night, and he was already exhausted, his spiritual power was exhausted, and a faint dragon chant sounded in his throat. "The spirit of the six tails is for my use!" Roar-- Mo Nan roared again, but the alchemy furnace had already reached an unstoppable fiery state, and it exploded amidst this roar! Rumble! ! A powerful force rushed to the surroundings, and the walls on all sides were directly blasted to pieces, and a huge hole was also punched through the ceiling. The fire directly rose to a height of thirty or forty meters! The tongue of fire swallowed like a python! Mo Nan coughed a few times in the messy ruins, pushed away the huge ceiling on his body, and stood up unkempt. It''s been a long time since he experienced this embarrassment. Seeing the shards of the cauldron broken into hundreds of pieces, he couldn''t help but sighed. The pill furnace is broken, that is to say, it has failed! The alchemy he had planned since his rebirth had worked so hard for so long and failed. "Since that''s the case, let''s start all over again!" Mo Nan has experienced ups and downs, and he has taken this kind of failure very lightly. The only thing that worries him is Mu Xuanyin''s cold body. If there is no Qingyu Bridge Yindan to help, can Mu Xuanyin continue to survive? He slowly walked back to the abandoned alchemy room, and suddenly, looking ahead, he couldn''t help but exclaim! "This is? This is Qingyuqiao Yindan? It worked!" Hahaha! It worked! ! In the sky above the ruins, more than two meters high, there were three pills emitting blue light quietly floating! It turned out to be floating in the air! "This Qingyu Bridge Yindan, no, is more advanced than Qingyuqiao Yindan!" Mo Nan thought that three middle-grade pills could be refined with the three-tailed fox, but now it seems that these three pills have simply surpassed the top grade and entered the ranks of the best! Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, and after taking a short inhalation, he immediately felt the air of Chengdan filling the sky. He will soon take out three precious brocade boxes and put away the three Green Feather Bridge Pills! Now that the elixir has been refined, send it to Mu Xuanyin as soon as possible. Only when she is safe and sound, will Mo Nan feel at ease in doing things! He took out his mobile phone, and there were many messages in it, one of which was sent by Qingluan. She also posted a video in which Huangfu recognized Mu Xuanyin as his goddaughter. "It seems that the special operations team is still very sincere, and even let a commander recognize Mu Xuanyin as a granddaughter, but this is cheaper for the commander. This commander...why do I seem to have seen it somewhere?" Mo Nan suddenly rewinded the video again, and then immediately froze in Huangfu Yu''s picture. The pupils of Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his hands trembled! "It''s him--" Chapter 325 Mo Nan frowned deeply, clenched and loosened his fists, and fell into a burst of memories. It''s the first time seeing Commander Huangfu inside! To be exact, it was the first time I saw them in this life, but in the last life, he still remembered that when he was taken away from the earth by his master Fairy Jiyue, the Commander Huangfu intercepted them. "Is it him?" Mo Nan felt indescribable feelings in his heart. He even vaguely felt that his master, Fairy Jiyue, was about to appear! Because when Huangfu Yu intercepted them back then, he also said something related to his master Fairy Jiyue, so he was particularly impressed by Huangfu Yu. Mo Nan took another deep look at Huangfu Yu, his expression became more serious: "If it''s really you..." He gritted his teeth and didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Since he agreed to Qingluan''s request, he will serve as the chief instructor of the special forces team, and he will naturally meet Huangfu Yu at that time. Once he meets, he will be able to tell whether Huangfu Yu is "that person" from the previous life ! Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly took another deep breath, what was he worried about? He was reborn, what else can''t be solved? He has changed so much, even the fate of almost everyone around him has been changed by him, he does not believe that the fate of the previous life cannot be reversed! ... Half of the houses here have been destroyed, and it is already uninhabitable. Mo Nan simply called Jiang Shangtong and asked him to deal with it. Jiang Shangtong is still good at dealing with these matters. After finishing all this, he called Mu Xuanyin again and asked her to meet at school tomorrow. Mo Nan immediately went back to school overnight. When he arrived at the school, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. He first went to Qingxuan''s space to take a few spiritual leaves. Because of the pills he had practiced for so long, he had almost exhausted it. Unexpectedly, the new store manager, Guo Yuhe, was still in the store. She was made the store manager by Mo Nan''s words, and she naturally knew Mo Nan''s approximate identity in her mind. "Junior Mo Nan!" Guo Yuhe put on the store manager''s beautiful clothes, and he looked a lot more beautiful. No wonder there were still a group of boys in the store who were unwilling to leave at night. "Are you still used to it?" Mo Nan asked casually. He didn''t mind what Guo Yuhe called him, anyway. Guo Yuhe knew that the name she called Mo Nan was a bit strange, but she was not sure what Mo Nan''s position was. She guessed that Mo Nan''s family must be one of the shareholders of Qingxuan Group, and he was the son of a shareholder, so he chose have such powers. In addition, she also found out that Mo Nan is actually a professor, but she prefers to call Mo Nan his junior, which makes him appear a little closer. "Yeah! I''m still getting used to it. If I have to go to class on weekdays, I''ll adjust the time to make it harder for the manager." Guo Yuhe smiled. She didn''t have many classes in her sophomore year. She had three or four classes at most in a day. She had enough time to make arrangements. up. "I know you can do it! Goodbye!" Mo Nan said with a faint smile, and walked out. "That...Mo Nan, I have something else..." Guo Yuhe stopped Mo Nan immediately. "What else is there?" Seeing her hesitant to speak, Mo Nan looked very pretty. Guo Yuhe suddenly became shy, glanced at Mo Nan secretly, and was suddenly discouraged: "No, it''s okay. Be careful on the road." "Oh¡ªokay." Mo Nan left Qingxuan''s space after finishing speaking. Guo Yuhe looked at Mo Nanyuan''s back, pulled his white fingers unconsciously, and muttered to himself: "Oh¡ª¡ªdon''t bother him, and find a way to solve it yourself!" Mo Nan walked slowly towards the teacher''s apartment, and just reached the door of the stairwell. Suddenly, I heard a charming woman''s voice talking with a smile. Listen to the voice, both are women! One of the greasy and tender voices makes people feel very unbearable just listening to one sentence: "Is his technique good? Don''t be shy~ My sister is not his lover, so she won''t be jealous of you~ I just His god-sister, you all live next door, didn''t you sneak over to knock on the door at night? Yoyo, your face is flushed, didn''t you just do it once?" "Give me back the key. I really have nothing to do with him. We are just a colleague and his counselor. We just live next door. You are not ashamed to speak. Give me the key!" The voice was full of embarrassment and anger up. "Don''t be shy~ Do you think I don''t know? You''ve already slept in his bed, and you said you would keep him for a month~ Hey, don''t do it, I don''t mind, but you touch me like this, It¡¯s not good to be discovered by others!¡± "You...you, don''t be ashamed, you put my key...what are you doing there? Take it out!" "You counselor is dishonest~ You know you put it here, but you still touch it, aren''t you afraid of inferiority?... Hey, honey, you''re back!" "Ah - Mo Nan, you, when did you show up?" The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched a few times. The postures of Su Liusha and Tao Yuexi in front of him were really "offside". You couldn''t see Tao Yuexi''s serious look of "being a teacher" on weekdays. Stretched into Su Liusha''s high neckline. Tao Yuexi hurriedly said: "Mo Nan, don''t get me wrong, she, she said she is your friend¡ª" "Yes, sister and brother." Su Liusha kindly reminded with a sweet smile. "I don''t care who you are, just return the key to me, I want to go back to the house." Tao Yuexi wanted to get angry but couldn''t. She was in a good mood all day, but when she went back to the dormitory, she met This female hooligan has been molesting her all the time. Mo Nan glanced at Su Liusha, Su Liusha made a very boring expression, reached into her place and took out the medicine spoon, then suddenly blinked at Tao Yuexi, and whispered: "Hold it well!" ~My place was touched by him, and now that I have received your key, it means that you have also been touched by his introduction~" Tao Yuexi was about to cry, holding the key with two fingers, and frantically went to open the door, but couldn''t open it. Mo Nan gave Su Liusha a helpless look. She has such a temper. It''s useless for him to say anything. He opened his room door and said, "Why are you here?" "I miss you~ I''ve been busy before, but tonight you have to treat me well~ Meow~" When Su Liusha entered the door, he stretched out his head to tease Tao Yuexi and said: "Beauty counselor, remember to wear earplugs tonight~ The sound insulation is not very good~ If you want to join me, just knock on the door~ Bye, dear clatter." Tao Yuexi''s delicate body trembled, the key fell to the ground with a snap, she threw her whole face on the door, covered her ears with her hands, and refused to listen to Su Liusha''s foul words. Su Liusha giggled and closed the door behind him. She looked around the room, and commented: "It''s too deserted, too simple, no wonder you''re still a virgin." Mo Nan couldn''t figure out what the simplicity of this room had to do with being a virgin. He asked about the business, and said, "You must have found something when you came this time!" "Oh~ you''d rather care about your company''s big rat than me! Then~ I found out, it''s this guy!" Su Liusha flipped through a picture on his phone and handed it to Mo Nan. . Mo Nan took it over and took a look, then handed the phone back, and it was exactly as he had guessed. The spiritual tea and spiritual water sold by Qingxuan Group are his economic lifeline. This big mouse is so unscrupulous! "It seems that it is still related to your old rival, the Cao family. Now the Cao family has contacted your Qingxuan Group. I believe they will hook up soon." "Pay attention to me, I don''t want to startle the snake just yet!" Now that Mo Nan knew who this person was, he simply made a plan and settled it. "By the way, what''s the effect of the hidden guards you trained?" Mo Nan suddenly became concerned about the killer Su Liusha secretly trained. "It''s still the same, you have exercises and pills, let''s improve steadily!" Su Liusha sat aside, kicked off his shoes, and lay down very comfortably. "I''ll give you a few more cheats, and you should also step up your efforts in terms of pills! This group of people still have to keep hiding, and I want them to have your current strength in a year''s time!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Su Liusha sat up suddenly, his voice was no longer flattering, and he said seriously: "Do you really need to go to the Panlong Banquet? The Panlong Banquet will ruin the Cao family''s reputation, but it may also be you. Your hard work Is it worth it if you have established such a large foundation and will soon form your own empire?" "Of course it''s worth it! Besides, I have enough time to prepare, and I won''t lose!" Mo Nan suddenly remembered something, immediately took out a brocade box from the ring, and said in a deep voice, "Here is a pill, take it!" "What elixir? It can''t be aphrodisiac, right? You''re trying to stun me and then strip off my clothes, making me unconscious and powerless to resist..." "A pill that can help you improve your cultivation by leaps and bounds!" "Oh~ I''ll try then." Chapter 326 "It''s really not an aphrodisiac?" Su Liusha took a green feather bridge Yindan, and asked one more question before putting it in his mouth. Mo Nan suddenly smiled and said, "You know you''re afraid too? You always tease everyone you see." "Don''t be like this, isn''t it just looking at your counselor who is tender and tender, and I can''t help it for a while... Actually, I am not afraid, but it is my good sister who came these few days. I am afraid that you will I can''t take it even if I''m dizzy, what a waste of your medicine!" Su Liusha didn''t forget to turn on the electric eye. "Return it if you don''t want it!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to get it back. Su Liusha hurriedly hid aside, put the Qingyu Bridge Yindan into his mouth, swallowed it with a gurgling sound, and said with a smile: "I have the nerve to refuse you." "It''s just a matter of convenience! Let me try the medicine!" Mo Nan''s eyes were expressionless! "What? Test the medicine? You''re just taking my life like this... Ah, it''s so hot, so hot!" Su Liusha began to roll on the sofa, taking off his clothes while rolling, revealing a big snow-white face all at once. a touch of Mo Nan was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he said in a deep voice: "It takes at least three quarters of an hour for the Qingyu Bridge to induce the alchemy to completely spread through the whole body, and to induce the star bridge link in the whole body, why are you so hot now?" Su Liusha froze immediately, showed a smiling face, and smiled awkwardly at Mo Nan: "Really? So that''s the case, hahaha, I''m just practicing." "Just sit and feel slowly, don''t move around." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he walked into the bathroom. He knew that Qingyu Bridge Yindan was an extremely domineering magic pill. Yindan soaked into the Jiuyou Ice Pool, and finally the whole ice pool boiled, and dozens of icebergs melted. Although the materials Mo Nan uses are all substitutes, the power in them is definitely not something ordinary people can bear! He directly blocked the drain in the bathroom, filled it with water, and then used his true energy to freeze the water, leaving it for Su Liusha to use later. After doing this, he returned to the hall. At this time, Su Liusha was barefoot, rolling on the sofa very bored, and shouted while rolling: "Ah~ I''m so bored, I really want to be fucked." Mo Nan wanted to laugh for a while, he was really convinced by Su Liusha. However, he also understands that Su Liusha is not very old, and now he is directly in charge of the dark list, which is the most powerful killer organization in China. She seems indifferent and without any pressure on weekdays, but she must have worked very hard. She probably wouldn''t dare to do this in front of her subordinates. After being squeezed for so long, it''s time for her poor and extravagant true self to go crazy in front of Mo Nan. "How many levels have you practiced recently?" Mo Nan sat next to Su Liusha as he spoke. Who knew that Su Liusha suddenly turned over and threw Mo Nan on the sofa, condescending, biting his lip, panting and said: "Ah, I was so horny because of you, I decided to turn you into a woman today." become a man..." The dripping sweat dripped from her white forehead and dripped onto Mo Nan''s chest. Mo Nan reached out and grabbed her hand, frowning suddenly: "It''s earlier than expected! Go into the bathroom!" "Little villain, what kind of bathroom do you want to go into? It''s on the sofa! I''ll go into the bathroom later~" Su Liusha said in a daze, and grabbed Mo Nan''s hand with one hand, and moved his big hand to the one in front of her. Press it up to be round and full. Her body was already drenched with sweat, and the clothes on her body were already tightly attached. When the big hand was grabbed and pressed on it, there was an indescribable softness immediately. This crazy Su Liusha didn''t even wear anything inside. "Operate the mind! The third level of the Great Massacre Divine Art, break the seven days, Taiyin point, fight back and gather spirits, break the magic wall!" Mo Nan carried Su Liusha directly into the bathroom while chanting, and the ice pool inside had already been prepared. Without waiting for Monando to say anything, Su Liusha rushed towards the ice pond instinctively. As soon as she entered the ice pool, she frantically tore off the clothes on her body, as if everything on her body was superfluous. "Ah... so hot... so comfortable." She couldn''t stand the double sky of ice and fire all over her body, she almost cried out with all her strength, sometimes uncomfortable, sometimes happy. Mo Nan had a panoramic view of all this. He didn''t expect that Su Liusha, who lived on the edge of the knife, would not have a single scar on his body, as white as ice in a pool. He watched her get better slowly, everything was in his expectation, and he felt relieved. After tossing and tossing for more than two hours, she finally calmed down weakly. Only then did Mo Nan carry the naked Su Liusha back to the bed. She looked like she was drunk, and even her skin was wine red. Mo Nan didn''t look too much, and covered her with a quilt. After doing this, Mo Nan went to the living room, and he also needed to use the spiritual leaves to recover. After recovering, he still needs to see Mu Xuanyin. At seven o''clock in the morning, Su Liusha woke up in a daze. She suddenly found herself lying naked on a strange bed. She was startled at first, then remembered something, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "This little guy, didn''t really do something to my sister?" Her face turned pale, and she slowly lifted the quilt with both hands, looking at her body. I felt it again, and suddenly cursed in a low voice: "Fuck, I don''t eat even if my mother delivers it to my door, is it a man?" She held her round body in front of her with both hands, and smiled faintly: "Twins, are you having fun, did you get fucked by a man last night?" She rolled on the bed for a while and got up immediately. She suddenly discovered that there was not even a set of clothes in this room, what should I do? When she was having a headache and had to choose between tablecloths and curtains, she suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door next door. She was slightly startled. When did she even hear such a small voice? "etc--" Su Liusha rushed out of the room immediately, and the speed of the afterimage couldn''t be controlled by the whole person, and slammed into the door with a bang. Tao Yuexi, who was passing by with panda eyes on her face, was startled, and suddenly saw the door opened, and a big naked beauty appeared. Although Su Liusha''s lower body was hidden in the door, Tao Yuexi was still sure that Su Liusha was completely naked. "Hi~ Counselor, good morning. Can I borrow a set of clothes to wear? Last night was so exciting that I tore up my clothes~" Tao Yuexi''s face turned extremely red, my God, she screamed for so long last night, could it be that she really did that kind of thing... But, she screamed for two or three hours! It''s too fierce! "Ah, okay, I''ll go back and get you a set." Tao Yuexi hurriedly ran back to the door of her dormitory. "Hey, thanks to the beautiful counselor, I also need a set of underwear, which is also torn~" boom-- Tao Yuexi staggered and slammed into the door. ... In the box of Qingxuan Space. Mo Nan looked at the people sitting inside with some surprise. He only asked Mu Xuanyin, but he didn''t expect that besides her, Mu Zhonghua also came, and the other two were a man and two women. There were about five men. Sixty years old, wearing a long robe, he doesn''t look like a member of the Mu family anymore. "Mo Nan, you''re here!" Seeing Mo Nan coming in, Mu Xuanyin''s bored face immediately beamed with joy. She stood up quickly and ran to Mo Nan. "When I came, my grandfather found out. He insisted on coming with me. He also took his mobile phone, so he couldn''t notify you." Mo Nan stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I want to meet them too." "Mo Zhenren!" Mu Zhonghua stood up suddenly, his face became more majestic, and he said in a deep voice: "We made it very clear last time! You still don''t change! You have repeatedly used despicable means to confuse My granddaughter, what exactly do you want?" "The main purpose of my meeting with Xuanyin this time is to help her get rid of her cold body pain!" Mo Nan took out the box containing the Qingyu Bridge Yindan, took a deep breath, and handed it to Mu Xuanyin''s hand. She was tortured in the last life, but she forced herself to smile in front of him, not wanting him to worry. In this life, he was finally able to eliminate this torture for her. "If you take this elixir, you will be drunk within a few days, but not only that, you will be fine after it passes!" Mo Nan knew Mu Xuanyin''s cold body very well. As long as she took Qingyu Bridge Yindan, the cold air in her body would be dissipated by the bridge. She would never need help from outside like Su Liusha, let alone Will tear clothes. "Yeah! I''ll take it right away!" Mu Xuanyin nodded obediently. She was more worried about what tricks grandpa would do to Mo Nan, so she kept standing in front of Mo Nan intentionally or unintentionally. "Wait! You are a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, who do you think you are? Can you take out any bullshit medicine for others to eat?" Suddenly, the man in the robe spoke. He snorted coldly and said with a smile: "Even in my alchemy meeting, there is no alchemist who dares to say that he can relieve the cold poison on Miss Mu. What are you?" Chapter 327 It turned out to be from Dan Hui! Mo Nan glanced at the long-robed man with great interest, seeing the unruly expression on this man''s face, it seemed that he didn''t take anyone else seriously. The domineering aura emanating from the robed man could not be blocked at all. It''s just that this pill can''t heal Mu Xuanyin''s cold body well, which is already expected by Mo Nan. If Danhui really had such a powerful alchemy ability, then Mu Zhonghua would have hired someone to help him, so why wait until now. Since the long-robed man from Danhui is so arrogant and defiant, naturally Mo Nan won''t give him any good looks. Mo Nan said indifferently: "Your alchemy, that''s all!" "Bold, you dare to be disrespectful to our Danhui? You want to die!" The man in the robe roared angrily. Looking at the whole of China, even the four major families need to be polite to their pills, because the pills sold by their pills in the whole of China are the most complete and the most precious. If they run out of stock, people from the four major families will come to ask for medicine! This is their capital that Dan will look down on everyone! The majesty of Danhui cannot be trampled on by others! Don''t allow a kid like Mo Nan to underestimate him! "If you dare to ignore our alchemy club, then you are also an alchemist. I, Xin Sheng, am a fifth-rank alchemist. I will be able to step into sixth-rank within this year. What rank are you?" In the Alchemy Association, the third-rank alchemists began to become rare, and the fourth-rank alchemists became the elders of the alchemy association. Now, Xin Sheng''s status as a fifth-rank alchemist is naturally rare. Only a big family like the Mu family can invite him! "You are not qualified to know my level of alchemy. If you want to ask me, let your president come over in person!" Mo Nan really doesn''t have time to chat with these guys who are full and have nothing to do. Does he have any strength? Does the alchemist need to prove it to a stranger? As long as Mu Xuanyin thinks his elixir is credible, that''s fine! "Presumptuous! Boy, you are too arrogant. How can you talk about the president of our alchemy society? And let our president come over to ask you for advice. Who do you think you are? Have you read "Huangdi Danjing"? Can you memorize "Zhen Danlu"? Have you ever seen the grand scene of the first person in alchemy making alchemy with both palms? Hmph, you''ve never seen anything before! You rambunctious kid!" Xin Sheng was furious, But the sharpness of the words made him feel very refreshed. Every sentence not only meant to attack Mo Nan, but also showed his profound knowledge and extraordinary attainments in alchemy. "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely visit your Danhui!" Mo Nan sneered indifferently. "Okay¡ªI''m afraid you dare not step into the gate of my alchemy club!" Xin Sheng refused to give in at all. Mu Zhonghua next to him watched very anxiously. Originally, Mu Zhonghua wanted to watch a play, waiting for Xin Sheng to suppress Mo Nan, but now no matter how aggressive Xin Sheng is, Mo Nan still doesn''t have much expression. It felt like Xin Sheng''s terrifying punch had landed on the cotton, so powerful that he had nowhere to use it! Mu Zhonghua said angrily: "Mo Nan, you should be very clear about your identity, you won''t get any results from pestering Xuanyin like this! You were not worthy of our Mu family before, and now it''s even more impossible Already!" Mu Xuanyin was in a hurry, she didn''t expect her grandfather to be so direct, and said immediately: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? What did you promise me when you came here, don''t you remember? Why did you go back on your word so soon!" "You little girl, what do you know? You are being cheated by him now, do you know? What is your status? You are the daughter of our Mu family, and now you are the granddaughter of Commander Huangfu. How can you be with such a noble person?" The brat came so close? Don''t you mean to embarrass our Mu family?" Mu Zhonghua never imagined that his granddaughter would be so dishonest that she would help an outsider to speak. The source of all this is Mo Nan''s fault. If it weren''t for this kid''s appearance, his grandfather and Xuanyin would never have quarreled, and she has always listened to him, and it is all Mo Nan''s fault! After thinking about it, Mu Zhonghua gave Mo Nan a hard look, and said, "The whole Yanjing has been boiling for the past few days, so you must know Xuanyin''s new identity!" "So what if you know?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Now that you know it, then you understand that our Mu family is not something that people like you can covet! The majestic commander, Taishan Beidou in the military, took a fancy to Xuanyin and regarded her as his granddaughter. From now on, she will be regarded by the entire military circle She exists like a princess! Xuanyin has all kinds of encounters, how can her future achievements be beyond your imagination? I do it for the sake of not making Xuanyin sad, otherwise you would have disappeared in Yanjing long ago! From now on, don''t give Xuanyin these gadgets anymore. You can fool her, but you can''t fool me! Do it yourself! After Mu Zhonghua finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and raised his head proudly. Mo Nan shook his head amusedly, Mu Zhonghua, Mu Zhonghua, you also had such an arrogant attitude in your last life, you didn''t even look at me straight in the eye, even if Xuanyin forced you to die, you never softened your heart. "One day, when you are going to kneel and look up at me, you will find out how ignorant you are today!" "Hahaha, who do you think you are? Do you think you are Xiao Qianjue? My Mu family still needs to look up to you? Hmph¡ªXuanyin, let''s go, you can clearly see his unrealistic face like daydreaming, right? Don''t associate with such a person in the future! Throw away that bullshit pill for me!" Mu Zhonghua said as he was about to snatch the box of Qingyuqiao Yindan, trying to destroy it. "grandfather--" Mu Xuanyin opened the box suddenly, took out the Qingyu Bridge Yindan inside, and said decisively: "I haven''t known Mo Nan for too long, but I really feel that, It is impossible for him to lie to me! He cares about me more than anyone else! Whoever I am with is my freedom and my choice!" As she said, she took a deep look at Mo Nan! If two people want to be together, how could he have to bear all the pressure all the time? Mu Xuanyin suddenly became more determined, and continued: "If Grandpa Huangfu really loves me, then he will definitely support me to be with Mo Nan! If he doesn''t support it, then I would rather not recognize him as a grandfather." "Presumptuous¡ªXuanyin, you are crazy, you dare to say such a thing! What if it is spread?" "Grandpa, listen to me! If you also think that he is not good enough for me or the Mu family¡ªthen I would rather not be the so-called noble lady of the Mu family!" After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, tears had already flowed down. For the first time, she took the initiative and boldly to hold Mo Nan''s hand. As if she wanted to use her thin delicate body to bear the storm alone. Mo Nan saved her life several times. Her happiness, heartbeat, sweetness, and tears were all given by Mo Nan. She had already made a decision when she fell into the ice valley, and the moment she walked out of the ice valley Know that never changes. It doesn''t matter whether this elixir can relieve the coldness in her body, as long as it is his intention, it doesn''t matter if it is poison! As long as you give it to him, she will take it! "In this life, I have identified him!" After finishing speaking, she directly put the Qingyuqiao Yindan into her mouth and swallowed it... Mo Nan stood beside him, his head was buzzing, the emotion in his heart was like a huge wave, hitting his whole body, seeing her indomitable and determined expression, his heart was even more excited, and the entanglement of love for hundreds of years, At this moment, all of them finally wrapped around her body. Xuanyin, in this life, I will definitely live up to you! Mu Zhonghua was stunned as he watched from the side. He stretched out his trembling hand and wanted to touch Mu Xuanyin''s head, but he froze in mid-air, his face was filled with grief, and when he opened his mouth, his saliva flowed into tears. On the line: "Xuanyin, you, you are simply insane! You have been poisoned by this kid!" "Grandpa, if... Mo Nan, I feel so hot." Halfway through Mu Xuanyin''s words, she suddenly found waves of scalding all over her body. Mo Nan took her hand, and immediately supported her to sit down, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the elixir that has started to work! It''s okay, don''t worry!" "Get out of the way! What on earth did you feed my granddaughter? There is a reason for this! Master Xin, come and see!" Mu Zhonghua rushed forward quickly, grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s hand and felt a burst of pain. His body was hot, and he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. Mo Nan didn''t want to conflict with Mu Zhonghua at this time, which would not do Mu Xuanyin any good. He said in a deep voice, "This is a normal process. With her speed of loosening pills, it can be cured within a day." "Hmph! At this time, you still dare to fool me? Pill Master Xin, how is it?" Mu Zhonghua asked hastily. Xin Sheng frowned, his face was solemn, and he gritted his teeth: "The body is hot, and it must be suppressed with ice cold, otherwise she will be cooked alive. Let me use the frost talisman to force the heat in her body to a corner, and then I will use ice to suppress it." Remove it slowly." What Mo Nan wanted was to let Qingyu Bridge Yindan spread around Mu Xuanyin''s body. Wouldn''t all previous efforts be for naught if Xin Sheng disturbed her like this! "If you dare to touch her, I will kill you!" Chapter 328 Both Mu Zhonghua and Xin Sheng were overwhelmed by Mo Nan''s angry shout. But immediately, both of them reacted immediately. A kid who knows martial arts dares to act recklessly in front of them! "There is a reason for this! You have hurt Miss Mu in person, and now you are preventing us from saving people. You have ulterior motives!" Xin Sheng cursed, and immediately took out two talismans, grabbed a frost talisman and recited the formula silently, and immediately The talisman turned into frost. Xin Sheng yelled: "Boy, get out of here! Otherwise, your head will be cut off!" Mo Nan was furious, I will kill your ancestors! ! How dare you be so presumptuous, a piece of rubbish like you! "Execute!!" boom-- Mo Nan stepped forward, and the powerful zhenqi burst out from his body. The tables and chairs in the room were blown away by the invisible powerful zhenqi and shattered, hitting the wall with a bang. Then Mu Xuanyin''s bracelet trembled, and with a buzzing sound, a wall of light wrapped her up, without being affected by the powerful qi. "Stubborn!" Mo Nan let out a low cry, and with one hand, he turned into more than a dozen afterimages, which were locked into Xin Sheng''s throat like lightning. Snapped! Mo Nan lifted Xin Sheng up with one hand abruptly. His face was purple, his eyeballs were protruding, and he kept kicking with both feet. What Xin Sheng didn''t expect was that his cultivation level was so high. He was considered a master in the alchemy society. Unexpectedly, he was captured by Mo Nan with one hand. "Mo Nan, what are you doing? Let me go!" Mu Zhonghua roared from the side, this damn Mo Nan actually used force in front of him, he didn''t take his Mu family seriously at all. Without waiting for Mu Zhonghua to make a move, the two people who followed Xin Sheng rushed towards Mo Nan. They looked like Xin Sheng''s apprentices, shouting to let Mo Nan let their master go. He clapped his hands a few times over. Mo Nan snorted coldly, and casually waved two beams of air in the air. bang bang! The two apprentices were so vulnerable that they hit the wall. They didn''t know how many bones were broken, and they passed out on the spot. Xin Sheng was even more annoyed. He held a frost talisman with difficulty, and stuck it on Mo Nan''s body, trying to make Mo Nan into an iceman. Mo Nan looked at Xin Sheng coldly, and said, "Your talisman is very good, isn''t it?" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan snatched the Frost Talisman with one hand, he didn''t need to read any formulas at all, he just slapped it with his palm, and imprinted it on Xin Sheng''s arm forcefully. A torrent of cold air burst out from his palm in an instant, spreading Xin Sheng''s entire arm into ice cubes in no time. "Ah¡ª" Xin Sheng lost his soul and struggled even more violently. "Little bastard! Let me go!!" Mu Zhonghua yelled angrily, and even made a knife with one hand, and chopped it down with one blow. Mo Nan frowned, threw Xin Sheng casually, and threw it heavily onto the wall. He said coldly to Mu Zhonghua: "Don''t force me to kill you¡ª" If it weren''t for Mu Xuanyin''s relationship, he wouldn''t hold back at all. Mu Zhonghua''s body was startled, and he actually stopped! Xin Sheng hit the wall and coughed continuously, his whole body was already shaking. When he saw the back of his hand turned into ice, he was horrified and unbelievable. Can Mo Nan snatch his talisman and freeze his arm? More importantly, how did Mo Nan control the range of just enough to freeze an arm? But so many thoughts passed in a flash, Xin Sheng was already dazzled by the anger of hatred. He still had one hand, and immediately held the second talisman reluctantly. "Little bastard, how dare you offend our Danhui! I will punish you on behalf of Dan! You''d better kneel obediently, otherwise, I will destroy your family!" Xin Sheng''s face was distorted, obviously he was not just talking casually . "Then I will kill you even more!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a burst of true energy hit Xin Sheng''s frozen arm. With a bang, the entire frozen arm was instantly torn apart and fell to the ground. There wasn''t even a drop of blood coming from the broken wound, and all the flesh and blood were already in a frozen state. "Ah! How dare you break my arm, I am a fifth-rank alchemist, I am a famous fifth-rank alchemist! You dare to hurt me, you dare to break my arm, you are doomed, the eighteen generations of your family are waiting Suffer it!" Xin Sheng was about to go crazy. "I''m not breaking your arm, but killing you!" With a spin of Mo Nan''s palm, he grabbed a piece of ice in the air, then stretched out his hand to rub it, and slapped countless pieces of ice into Xin Sheng''s body with his palm. Xin Sheng was still cursing, but his whole body froze there, and his whole body was covered with layers of frost as he breathed. Immediately, Xin Sheng''s whole body fell to the ground and broke into pieces! Mu Zhonghua stared blankly at the side, took a deep breath, and his face changed again and again. Just now, he suddenly remembered that Mo Nan had beheaded Cao Xiaotian at the Ivy Banquet. With such a reach, it is definitely not easy to kill! "You foolhardy lunatic!" Mu Zhonghua did not continue to attack. Since Mo Nan offended the Cao family first, and now he offended Danhui, it proved that Mo Nan must die. The Cao family is so hateful, let the Cao family continue to send people to hunt down and kill Mo Nan, and it would be better for Mo Nan to kill a few more people. As for Dan Hui, if Mo Nan died, Dan Hui would still feel uneasy. It would be better to keep Mo Nan alive, so that Dan Hui would seek revenge and have someone to vent his anger on! "Xuanyin, how do you feel?" Mu Zhonghua was considered an old fox, he could afford it and put it down, and he was straightforward, so he went to care about Mu Xuanyin directly. And those two stunned apprentices, Mo Nan didn''t continue to attack. It''s good to put two of them back to report, lest Dan will pester Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan looked back at Mu Zhonghua coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t touch her!" Now Mu Xuanyin looked drunk, and it was difficult to open her eyes. "What did you give my granddaughter to eat?" Mu Zhonghua''s face was uncertain, and he could sense that Mu Xuanyin''s body was changing at an alarming speed. "Naturally it''s the magic pill to reverse her cold body!" Mo Nan didn''t explain too much, he just needs time now. Mu Zhonghua''s eyes turned sharply. He knew that Xuanyin would never marry Mo Nan, but since Mo Nan wanted to be courteous, let Mo Nan pay. Because before, Mo Nan secretly gave Mu Xuanyin various pills. Of course, Mu Zhonghua checked it secretly, and even took it to eat. The elixir really has amazing magical effects. "Could it be that this kid can really get rid of Xuanyin''s cold poison?" Mu Zhonghua waited beside him without saying a word. At this moment, Mu Xuanyin''s body is being reshaped at a terrifying speed. The cold air was originally extremely harmful to her body, but now it was reversed by Qingyuqiao Yindan, and it was directed to all limbs and bones, covering her body with bursts of icy breath. The skin all over his body froze at a terrifying speed, cracked, and replaced with a new layer of skin, three times in a row. In the end, he didn''t know how fair and delicate the skin that grew out was. She was supposed to be 1.62 meters tall, but now she has grown a few centimeters taller. The whole person seems to be reborn, reborn! Mu Zhonghua suddenly opened his eyes, shot bursts of bright light, and blurted out: "Is this true energy? How could there be true energy in her body?" "Hmph! Her cold body is the coldness of the world! What''s the fuss about?" In this way, Mu Xuanyin''s body slowly stabilized until late at night. She was like a frozen peerless beauty, with streaks of cold streamers on her body, quietly sleeping. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly received a call from Qingluan. He didn''t evade it, so he answered it in the room. "Chief instructor, we have some emergencies and need to act immediately. I implore you to lead the team to participate!" "A sudden situation?" Mo Nan agreed to go to the Special Forces to teach them, but he still planned to go there in a few days. "Let''s talk about it after we meet! The direct plane has landed at the South Gate of Yanda University, is it convenient for you?" Qingluan''s tone was very hasty. "Okay, see you later!" Mo Nan hung up the phone. He originally wanted to wait for Mu Xuanyin to wake up, but since he agreed to the special forces, there is no reason to procrastinate. Mu Xuanyin has already taken the Qingyu Bridge Yindan, so he won''t There''s nothing wrong with it. "The icy cold energy in her body is still in the bridge induction stage, and she will wake up in about three or four days! I will let people deal with the matter here!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he quickly left Qingxuan''s space. Mu Zhonghua wished that Mo Nan would go away immediately, so he would naturally not stop him. When Mo Nan came to the south gate, she found that Qingluan was waiting there in person. When she saw Mo Nan coming, she immediately let out a breath of relief. "Chief instructor, let''s talk on the helicopter!" Chapter 329 Mo Nan frowned, seeing that Qingluan''s matter was urgent. But he was even more worried about Mu Xuanyin. Now that Mu Xuanyin has not woken up, it is okay for him to leave for a while. If it takes a long time, he is really worried. However, Mo Nan also knew that his worries were unnecessary. With Mu Xuanyin''s current status, even Cao Lingtian dared not do anything to her, and he gave him a new magic weapon bracelet, and her grandfather Mu Zhonghua was also by his side. keep watch. There are people in the dark list and the special forces team paying attention to her situation, so there is no need to worry too much about her safety. The two people went up, and before the door was closed, the helicopter started to take off. "What''s the matter! Tell me!" Mo Nan got on the helicopter, and he didn''t wear a communication headset, so the voice of his speech could be clearly heard in Qingluan''s ears. Qingluan''s cultivation is naturally achievable. She quickly reported: "A secret battle report suddenly came from the border. We must rush to support it immediately. The top-secret level of this operation is level seven!" border? Mo Nan was startled secretly, how many days will it take to go? Qingluan was waiting expectantly for Mo Nan to say a few bold words, but he suddenly turned his head and said, "How many team members did you send to protect Mu Xuanyin?" Qingluan was a little bit annoyed, her team members were already in danger, and now Mo Nan only cared about her children''s affair, which really discouraged her. "Chief instructor, don''t worry! I promised you on behalf of the Special Forces before, and it will definitely be done! The person sent to Mu Xuanyin''s side to secretly protect is an old guard of Commander Huangfu." Mo Nan smiled lightly, it''s no wonder Qingluan was angry, he should get used to his identity now. "Well! Tell me what it is!" Seek his own government in his place! Execute your rights and fulfill your responsibilities! Since he is the chief instructor of the Special Forces, he should do what the chief instructor should do! Now that the special forces team has given Liuweihu an identity, Mu Xuanyin has kept his promise! It is impossible for him to stay with Mu Xuanyin all the time and not keep his promise! He still wants to marry Mu Xuanyin and have children. He will go to the special forces base to see someday when he wakes up from bed in the afternoon and gets bored! But this is the special forces guarding China, how can it be child''s play? ! Moreover, Qingluan has already said that it is an emergency, so there is nothing wrong with her being so anxious! Qingluan quickly passed the information to Mo Nan, and quickly introduced it. The disturbance at the border has not been a day or two, but since last night, it suddenly became extremely serious. The Special Operations Team has already passed more than 70 regular members and 30 alternate members, but they still haven''t found out the reason. "Isn''t border affairs always handled by the border army? Why should we let our special operations team take care of them?" Mo Nan knew that the special operations team most often dealt with "abnormal human incidents." "The Southwest Military Region has sent a special team, but that special team has disappeared for a week for no reason! The military region had no choice but to ask the special forces to deal with it, but our special forces went, except that thirty members were missing for no reason. , I found nothing! This matter is no small matter, that''s why I asked the chief instructor to act with you so urgently." Qingluan felt a little exhausted at the end. If you have not been in contact with the military, it is difficult to explain to others what is "combat friendship" and what is "national honor above all else". I don''t even know how to explain to others the matter of "blocking bullets for comrades in arms". Therefore, when he heard that the special forces members disappeared inexplicably, Qingluan, who had always been calm and calm, also lost an inch! "Yeah! I got it!" Mo Nan closed the top-secret document after flipping through it twice, and gently put it aside. Qingluan was furious immediately, she was originally heroic, and when she got angry, that heroic spirit rushed to her face, "Chief instructor! We are going to save our teammates and protect the border. You are thinking about women all day long Forget it, it''s about this time, can you take a look at the information? I am very disappointed by you!" "I''ve finished watching!" Mo Nan replied calmly. "Have you finished reading? You don''t know that my secretary rushed out the information just an hour ago, have you finished reading it? You don''t know where we are going, do you?" Qingluan has never tried to be so angry before, and the other team members Said that there is no need to call the chief instructor to go out, he can''t even hold a gun, and he doesn''t know many people, so how could he be asked to deal with such an emergency? But Qingluan still had a little fantasy, maybe Mo Nan could solve it by going out! But now it seems that she really wants to throw Mo Nan off the helicopter! "Destination Dongping Town, Guidi... The army is stationed with 6,500 people... The special forces have been dispatched twice. The first is the 77 members of the White Tiger Special Forces, and the second is your Suzaku team. Arrived at 10:26 yesterday morning, and lost contact at 12:07 noon... There are three people you should suspect, one is that the border troops of the neighboring country have crossed the border, the second is that they have entered the signal shielding zone, and the third is that your last Suspicious, because you mentioned seven times in this file from your secretary¡ªthe cult." Qingluan was stunned for a while when he heard it, oh my god, can''t he? Did he really remember everything after just two glances? How can it be? Even her younger sister Tsing Yi Lei had to read it two or three times before she remembered it. Is this guy still human? Unexpectedly, he recited it verbatim! Mo Nankou was like a river, and he quickly said half of the information in it, and then stopped, looking at Qingluan stunned, and said indifferently: "Do you still need me to continue reading? Because your secretary was negligent, the contents contained A piece of your personal information and private photos." "Ah? Why... where is it?" Qingluan''s face turned red all of a sudden, she pressed Mo Nan''s leg and stretched out her hand to get the document, and quickly opened it to see that it really was there. God! Discussed with that dead girl of the secretary last night and was urged by her family to go on a blind date. Why did this dead girl put her information in it? Qingluan was so embarrassed that she wanted to die, but it was impossible for her to show it. Pretending to be careless, he took out his personal information and private photos, and put them away calmly, "Ahem, you haven''t been on this helicopter yet, have you? It''s a new product developed by our research institute at the beginning of the year. Compared with'' Black Hawk''s range is even further, it can fly 2,000 kilometers. Oh, by the way, here is a set of combat uniforms prepared for you, you can change into it!" "Need to change clothes?" Mo Nan looked at his whole body, white shirt and slacks, isn''t it pretty? "Of course you have to change, otherwise, when you reach the border, any soldier will come up to check you, and you will be so annoying! Once something happens, your own people will not shoot you." Qingluan also knows that if you tell Mo Nan, "Soldier You should wear a military uniform." In all likelihood, he would not listen. "Just change it here?" Mo Nan looked at the entire cabin, and the environment was too small. "You can also change it at the airport!" Qingluan handed the clothes to Mo Nan, then blushed inexplicably, and turned her head consciously. In fact, she has been fighting for so long, and she has never tried to have a man change clothes by her side. Her Suzaku special team is all women. Although she couldn''t hear the rustling of Mo Nan changing clothes under the roar of the propeller, she could still feel that Mo Nan was changing clothes. She wanted to look back several times, but she was afraid of embarrassment, so she had The scenery outside is very beautiful. Mo Nan didn''t know how many days it would take to go, so he simply sent a message to everyone. No one else replied, but Yan Qingsi responded immediately: "I just went back to school, and you''re going out again? Sigh, last time I promised to have dinner together, it seems that I can only wait for the next time. When will you come back? " "I don''t know, I''ll come back to find you." Mo Nan replied, it was true that he hadn''t seen Yan Qingsi for a while, and he didn''t know how she was doing. "Okay, don''t forget! It''s a deal! I''m going to practice the piano!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, Yan Qingsi has been looking for the reincarnation disk fragments for him, it is indeed hard work for her. The helicopter arrived directly at the airport, and immediately boarded a special plane to fly to the capital of Guidi, where another military helicopter was already waiting. After less than four hours of flying, we have already arrived at our destination. Mo Nan looked at the mountains below, which stretched endlessly. Among the famous 100,000 mountains in Guidi, I heard that there are still many places that no one has ever entered. In some places, outsiders are simply not allowed to enter, and only some ethnic minorities can move about. "Chief instructor, the customs here are a bit strange, and they have some Gu in their homes, so we try not to disturb them if we can. There are teams that have gone in these two routes. There is a stronghold ahead, let''s go first Join the team! By the way, let them know you, the chief instructor!" A faint smile appeared on Mo Nan''s delicate face: "Okay, lead the way!" Chapter 330 In the area of ??Guidi, there are the most mountains. Because the stronghold needs a certain degree of secrecy, it is impossible for the helicopter to fly directly to the stronghold. Mo Nan, Qing Luan, and two special forces members who came to support them walked slowly on the mountain road. The two team members are men in their thirties. They are fully armed and lead the way, exchanging an unknown look from time to time. Secretly signing signs with each other, they all want to know who this boy is. "Instructor Qingluan personally brought it, wouldn''t it be the new chief instructor?" "How is it possible? It doesn''t look like a military posture when you walk, but you look like a recruit. How can the new chief instructor be so young?" "But look at instructor Qingluan''s respect, haven''t you heard of it? Rumor has it that the new chief instructor is very young!" Because of the strict military discipline, the two team members did not dare to ask more questions, but secretly notified the teammates at the stronghold. This stronghold is a canyon specially selected by the special forces team. This was originally a small station of the border army. The advantage is that there is a clean water source deep in the valley, and there are many open places in the whole valley, which can be used for training and rest. There are cliffs on both sides, and there are two small hills. Some teammates will keep watch on them, and they can see all directions with their eyes and ears. "Hey, hey, Hook, I heard that instructor Qingluan brought the chief instructor here!" In the valley, a special soldier suddenly put down the communicator and screamed. "What? Really? I''ve been hearing that the boss hired a chief instructor these days, and I thought it was a lie to us!" Hook was tall and tall, with a cold and curious expression. With just a few words, dozens of special fighters in the entire stronghold have been alarmed. Everyone asked when the chief instructor would arrive and where he came from. "In the direction of East Fourth, let''s see who the chief instructor is! I heard that the order was signed by Commander Huangfu himself. This chief instructor is very airy, and he refused to agree at first!" Correspondent Wang Gang smiled again, pointing He pointed to the cliff ahead. "It''s all like this. Raise your own status! The ancient Zhuge Liang is not like this. How do you know the importance of Lao Tzu if you don''t ask me a few more times? Yu Xiao, don''t you think so? Why are you listless? No way It¡¯s Xia Lingmei who¡¯s missing, so that¡¯s it? Let me tell you, they¡¯re definitely fine.¡± The hook patted Yu Xiao¡¯s arm, since he came back from the Himalayas last time, Yu Xiao has been half-dead, without any vitality. Yu Xiao shook his head, smiled, and said with a smile: "I''m fine! Thank you, Brother Hook! Do you know what hobbies this new chief instructor has? I heard that he came to teach our special forces to fight. I don''t know. How powerful he is!" "Hey, what''s the matter? Want to give gifts again? You must have some skills to be our chief instructor, but just now Daxiong said that he will definitely find a chance to challenge the chief instructor. Let''s see how the chief instructor is. If the three-legged cat kung fu does not even reach the alchemy state, then the chief instructor is not qualified to teach us!" Hook said, and Wang Gang and Wang Gang had the same smell and gave each other a high-five. Everyone immediately agreed again and again, in the army they only obey the strong. If the chief instructor had no skills, then they estimated that no one would listen to the chief instructor. Yu Xiao nodded vigorously. After he found the missing instructor Xia Lingmei and Pang Dalong, he would definitely discuss with them and ask Pan Dalong to introduce more and more close relatives. At that time, if he and Xia Lingmei give some gifts according to their preferences, it will not be long before he and Xia Lingmei get rid of their status as candidates. "If the chief instructor can teach me all the skills¡ª" Yu Xiao clenched his fists red, and when he learned the skills, he would turn around and destroy all those who looked down on him, especially that Mo Nan! Damn it, at his age, Mo Nan gave him the greatest humiliation! I heard that Mo Nan was rescued by members of the Mu family in the snow-capped mountains. I hope that Mo Nan will not die so quickly. He must wait until he is successful in cultivation, and then slap Mo Nan severely. Everyone chatted in a hurry, only Captain Wei Tian was silent and serious. Many team members thought that Wei Tian knew something inside and asked him one after another, but Wei Tian said in a deep voice: "I don''t know! The chief instructor will be here in a while, so don''t go too far. The new official takes office three fires, you Don''t make him burn you!" "I''m afraid of hair, I''m going to challenge him! Let him, the airborne soldier he invited, know that our special forces can''t just stay here! Lao Hou, didn''t you say that you want to give the chief instructor a blow? Yours Is it done? Haha, okay, let''s see how the chief instructor responds later!" Hearing that, Wei Tian just smiled faintly, still maintaining a straight military posture. As the captain, he only strictly requires the team members when they are in action, let them dance for a while now! Many people gathered around the correspondent Wang Gang, wanting to know where the chief instructor is now, so they are ready to prepare. ... On the cliff, Mo Nan and Qing Luan walked slowly, stepping between Si Shi and the grass. This mountain peak stretches away, and it should have been cut down a few years ago. There are not a few big pine trees on the top of the mountain, giving people a feeling that they can travel thousands of miles. "Hello, instructor!" In Xiaogang, a special soldier saluted Qingluan loudly. Qingluan just nodded at him, without answering, and continued to walk with Mo Nan to the cliff ahead. The special soldier at Xiaogang looked at Mo Nan''s background strangely, took out the communicator secretly, and said in a low voice: "Brothers, I saw the legendary chief instructor! You all guessed wrong , he is definitely not twenty years old. Let Big Bear prepare, isn''t it a challenge? My telescope is ready! Do it, brother, don''t be cowardly!" After he finished speaking, a burst of smile appeared on his face. The guys in the valley must be very happy! "This mountain is not bad, it should be the tallest one here!" Mo Nan looked at the scenery and asked casually. Qingluan looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment, she had already heard what the Xiaogang soldiers said, she didn''t believe that Mo Nan couldn''t hear it, she said with a smile: "Yes! This distance is at least three hundred meters, the location here is unique, The frontier army was stationed below, and they had to climb this cliff three times a day for training. Chief instructor, brothers like to joke, don''t mind." "Haha~ It''s okay. Hot-blooded man, this is normal!" Mo Nan stood on the cliff, looking down at the small camp in the valley. Such a high height is almost half the height of the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai, and the people below are already quite small! It''s just that with Mo Nan''s eyesight, he can clearly see the special operators below. These guys only have five binoculars, and they are all vying to see what he looks like! "Isn''t it? That''s the chief instructor?" "Show me, show me! I only see a few black shadows. Oh, don''t you have a sniper scope? Use that to see." "It doesn''t look like it. He''s wearing the uniform of our special forces team, and there''s no epaulets on his shoulders. He can''t be a new candidate for Instructor Qingluan, right?" "Don''t be stupid? When did our Suzaku special team accept men?" On the cliff, Qingluan was about to ask Mo Nan to go down the path together. But a team member next to him suddenly reported in embarrassment: "The descent rope of the first section of the cliff is gone!" Qingluan''s eyebrows frowned suddenly, this was obviously done by the team members on purpose, how could this kind of rope drop disappear? This is clearly to see how Mo Nan descended the cliff! Would he dare to go down without lowering the rope? "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and find it! It must be Laohou and the others. Let''s see if I will skin him later!" Qingluan was very annoyed, but Mo Nan, who had finally been invited, was brought by them like this Treat, don''t you know how dangerous this cliff is? Mo Nan smiled lightly: "No need! It''s just a cliff!" "No need? Chief instructor, maybe you don''t know the height here, no matter how good your lightness skills are, there is no place to stay on the first cliff, because the team members have already planted mines. If there is no lowering rope, unless you jump directly , otherwise ninety percent of the time you will encounter thunder!" "En! Then jump down!" Mo Nan nodded lightly. "Huh? Why jump?" Qingluan was taken aback for a moment, jumping at this height? The two special operators next to him also panicked all of a sudden, this height is sixty or seventy floors high, jump down? "Instructor, wait a moment, I''ll ask them to take out the lowering rope immediately!" The special fighters are about to get the hidden lowering rope. "No!" Mo Nan shook his head, then his expression turned cold, and he stepped out with a sharp step. "My God¡ª" "Chief instructor! Be careful!" Qingluan turned pale with shock, exclaiming that he was going to catch Mo Nan and come back. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan stepped in the void, as if walking on flat ground. He took one step, two steps, and three steps, like a god-man, and walked seven steps in a row in the air. These seven steps are already more than ten meters away! Under the valley, all the special fighters were stunned. Those with binoculars, those with sniper scopes, even those who looked up at the sky, were all stunned. "My God! Isn''t my eyes dazzled?" "There is a person standing on it! My God! Is he our chief instructor?" "Ah¡ªit''s coming down, get out of here!!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª Above the sky, Mo Nan, who was standing in the air, suddenly crashed down at a terrifying speed. A terrifying light curtain was formed around him, especially streams of icy air burst out from under his feet. Hoo hoo! ! Waves of piercing sounds roared through the air! That terrifying figure crashed down like a cannonball! Boom! ! ! The figure fell straight into the valley, the whole land sank, and the huge spider web tore away. The smoke and dust billowed, and the earth shook! The world is filled with a strong stimulating smell. The huge sound echoed throughout the valley. The figure of a young man stands proudly in the big pit, his clothes are flickering, his hair is calm and automatic, and his voice is muffled: "I heard that someone wants to challenge me!!" Chapter 331 The entire valley stronghold was silent. The dust all over the sky that was raised finally completely fell in the silence. These special forces members, they have seen many methods of deterrence, they themselves have the power to deter others, but at this moment, the entire special forces team became dumbfounded. The boy in front of him actually fell from the sky! Until that domineering sentence "I heard that someone is going to challenge me!" was uttered, everyone seemed to be awakened by this sentence. "Oh my god, this is our chief instructor? Isn''t it! Is this still human?" Hook swallowed, his face turned pale, and he looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. "Did you find out just now that he walked many meters in the sky and stayed in the sky for at least ten seconds before falling from the sky! Could he be able to fly?" The correspondent Wang Gang was also extremely shocked, but he His psychological quality is much better than that of the players next to him, and he can even analyze some details. "This is too exaggerated! He actually jumped from the top, and he jumped straight down like this! Such a high distance, even at the alchemy level, it is impossible to be unscathed! Awesome, the chief instructor is really extraordinary!" Some team members were already convinced by Mo Nan. Let me ask, with such a powerful method, is there another person in the entire special forces team who can do it? No! Perhaps the former chief instructor Xiao Qianjue could do it, but he has been missing for a long time after all! I have never seen it with my own eyes! The landing of Mo Nan in front of him appeared vividly among dozens of them. Several female members of Suzaku''s team immediately covered their open mouths, their pretty faces blushed, and they murmured: "My dear, our chief instructor is so handsome. Wow~ You''re still so young, and I feel younger than others." How young are you! Awesome, handsome, amazing~" In this valley, the most emotional person should be Yu Xiao. His whole body was struck by lightning, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at the figure of the young man standing in the center of the earth. That familiar face was exactly the person he wanted to take revenge day and night. "It turned out to be him, how could it be him! How could it be Mo Nan? No, it must be because they look similar!" It can''t be Mo Nan''s! Yu Xiao kept shaking his head, his whole body was trembling convulsively, but his back was full of chills, his face was uglier than that of a dead person, and the cold sweat was dripping like rain. Although he still hoped that the chief instructor would only look like Mo Nan, he knew that it was impossible. The person in front of him was his enemy Mo Nan, and he was very clear and sure. how so? For such a long time, Yu Xiao has been trying desperately to curry favor with his boss and make friends. He still thinks that when the chief instructor comes, he will practice hard and study hard. By then, he will have friends and strength. Mo Nan''s revenge is not a child''s play. But... His feet were weak, he staggered, and almost fell to the ground, but why is Mo Nan their chief instructor? He doesn''t even have the courage to look straight at Mo Nan now! The entire special forces team was incomparably surprised. In fact, not only the team members in the valley, but also on the cliff, Qingluan and those sentinels were stunned for a while. God! Mo Nan just jumped straight down! Qingluan grinned with difficulty. This time, she finally understood why the old instructor Jin En resisted all opinions and tried to invite Mo Nan as the chief instructor. She also finally understood why Commander Huangfu signed the order immediately after hearing it, and immediately Agreed to the condition of granting Mu Xuanyin status. "He can be invited to be the chief instructor of the Special Forces team¡ªour Special Forces team is finally going to regain its peak yesterday!!" As she spoke, she stared blankly at Mo Nan''s tiny figure in the valley! In the valley, Mo Nan looked around. Ever since he asked a question, no one in the audience responded. Mo Nan stepped forward with a light step, and went straight out of the big pit, standing on the edge of the big pit. His whole body didn''t even have any skin trauma, as if he had just jumped from a height of one meter. the same. "My name is Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI''m your chief instructor!" Although the special teams had been prepared for a long time, they were still extremely surprised when they heard this sentence, and there were bursts of exclamations. thump! ! Someone simply fell to the ground limply. "Hey, Yu Xiao, how are you? Are you okay?" Seeing this, the team members next to him went to help Yu Xiao who fell to the ground. Yu Xiao''s face was blue and his lips were white at the moment. He was obviously frightened, and he was so haggard that he stayed up for ten days and nights without sleep. Mo Nan glanced over and found that it was Yu Xiao. He couldn''t help but smile indifferently. The whole guy was very arrogant and arrogant at the Ivy Banquet before, why is he like a soft-legged crab today? Mo Nan originally wanted to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson, but seeing Yu Xiao''s wandering spirit, he couldn''t even stand firmly, so how could he dare to stand up and make gestures with him. "Hello Chief Instructor! Captain Wei Tian is reporting to you! Please give instructions!" Wei Tian stepped out of the crowd, and stood in a military posture in front of Mo Nan with a "snap", saluting and saying hello loudly. Mo Nan glanced at Wei Tian, ??and found that his physical fitness was not bad, his whole body was in good spirits, and he was a model soldier in that kind of team. Especially his pair of eyes, which are very sharp, and the sharpness that occasionally emerges from the eyes shows that he is by no means an ordinary special forces member. "Before I came, did anyone say they wanted to challenge me? Come out¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t intend to just let this group of special forces go, or show them some color, they really thought he was going through the back door , come over gilded. The corner of Wei Tian''s mouth twitched, but he immediately shouted: "The one who challenged the chief instructor just now, come out!" Big Bear, Hook, Wang Gang''s complexion changed all of a sudden, and now he really wanted to say, "Boss, we were joking just now, don''t mind!" But they still can''t figure out Mo Nan''s temper, and they dare not talk nonsense. A total of seven people walked out before and after, and they all said that they wanted to compete with the chief instructor! Wei Tian watched the seven people line up, and he trotted to the head of the line. As the captain of this operation, his subordinates made mistakes, so he would naturally have to bear a share. Mo Nan glanced at it, and said in a deep voice: "There is no joy in the army! Since you want to challenge me, then I will make an exception and give you a chance! If the eight of you can push me back half a step, count me in." Lose! If you can touch my clothes, I lose! If the eight of you can hold on for a minute, I lose!" Aww! ! ! Damn, this chief instructor is too bullying! "Fuck! This is too small for us!" "Hmph, so the chief instructor wanted to show his prestige, to make an example of others, but he underestimated us too much!" "That''s right! What is this? Is it okay to force him back half a step? There are eight of us! And the captain is here!" "It''s so irritating! Damn, even if he''s going to be imprisoned, I''m going to beat him to death! If he touches the clothes, he loses. The most fucking irritating thing is that the eight of us can''t hold on for a minute? Roar !!!¡± The entire special forces team was boiling. This new chief instructor is really too arrogant, so what if he can fall from the sky? Probably because of his strong body, he has practiced body-hardening magic skills such as King Kong is not bad since he was a child! Do you really think you are invincible? Even Qinglong''s Nangong Ya dare not speak like that! How old is Mo Nan? Just so arrogant, no one is in the eyes! "The timer starts¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and said to several Suzaku female players. They were stunned for a moment, and then the timer started immediately. But when the timer started, Mo Nan didn''t move, but said calmly: "It''s started, if you don''t attack, you won''t have a chance to make a move!" "Roar--" "Chief instructor, offended!!" The big bear was tall and big, just like a bear, and his temper was also very hot, so he rushed up. The huge arm was exposed, and when he clenched his fist, it was called "a fist as big as a clay pot!" It can be seen that the big bear''s perennial training is extremely amazing, and the big arm is as thick as a child''s belly. That fast-explosive muscle that rolls is infinitely deterrent! A terrifying gust of wind erupted from Big Bear''s body, centered on Big Bear. The gust of wind blew and swept countless rubble around it, making it difficult for the team members around to open their eyes. The terrifying fist tore through the air, making a sound of piercing the air, and the straight punch landed on Mo Nan''s thin body. boom-- With one hand, Mo Nan grabbed Big Bear''s huge fist in front of him. Mo Nan''s body was like a rock, motionless, as if catching a beautiful balloon. He looked at the big bear that was two heads taller than him, and smiled calmly: "The strength is too weak!" The power in Mo Nan''s hand exploded, and the giant bear''s huge body was sent flying away! Seeing such a "big tank" smashing back, the group of team members jumped away in panic. bang¡ª¡ª The big bear fell to the ground, half of its body sank! Mo Nan had an incomparably subtle control over the time, and said calmly, "There are still 45 seconds." Chapter 332 "superior--" The hook roared, and with a flick of the body, the long legs turned into broken whips and swept over. 45 seconds, but there are still seven of them! They definitely won! Mo Nan took a step forward, his figure flickered towards the hook, the afterimage in his hand flickered again and again, and suddenly pressed against the hook''s body. "Hahaha, let''s go together, it''s only 40 seconds, it''s over soon! We''re sure to win!" Several other special fighters also rushed forward, no matter how bad they are, they will definitely be able to hold on for 40 seconds! "Oh? Soon? I will make you feel that it is extremely long!" Mo Nan slammed the hook on the ground with one hand, and then stepped into the air, taking seven steps in the air, forming a weird star map. Seven steps against God! bang bang bang¡ª "Ah¡ª" These special soldiers screamed, all of them lying on the ground. The only one who could barely straighten his back was the captain named Wei Tian. Mo Nan was slightly satisfied and cast admiring glances. At the Ivy Banquet, he used this move to crush the masters of Kunlun Mountain. Although he has left his strength, the captain can follow It is comparable to the masters of Kunlun Mountain. "You''re not bad! But, it''s just too easy!" When Mo Nan stepped hard, Wei Tian spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and his body couldn''t take it anymore, so he put his hands on the ground. There were bursts of roars in Wei Tian''s throat. For their special operations team, today is a shame. As the captain, he usually has his own arrogance. He thinks that the entire special operations team can beat him. No more than twenty people , who didn''t know that he was so crushed by the new chief instructor today. He supported it tightly with both hands, resisting the tremendous force! This scene is too impactful! The special forces members who were watching were stunned. Now Mo Nan just stepped on the air at a height of four or five meters, and the force of the mighty force crushed the few special forces members on the ground so that they could not move. "Brothers, hold on! There are 33 seconds left!" The correspondent Wang Gang shouted and rushed outside. Everyone rushed to fight Mo Nan just now, but he thought about it and hid aside! I can''t beat, can I still run? As long as you delay for a minute, I will win! Naturally, Mo Nan also noticed that he did not join the regiment. Seeing that he had already run 20 or 30 meters away, he suddenly smiled softly: "You won''t win by being clever on the battlefield!" "Hey, I survived by being clever. Chief instructor, you''re going to lose...ah, what''s going on?" Wang Gang was running fast when he suddenly felt himself being sucked by a powerful force. Unexpectedly, he flew back backwards! The distance was a full forty meters away, and Mo Nan grabbed him in the air and sucked him back! Snapped! ! Mo Nan hung in the air, grabbed the back of Wang Gang''s neck with one hand, and the voice rang in his ears: "Next time you want to escape, just concentrate on running and don''t make any noise!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slapped Wang Gang on the back, directly beating his limbs so stiff that he couldn''t move! As soon as Mo Nan let him go, he dropped him under his feet. Immediately, Wang Gang was also pressed by the powerful pressure, his eyes widened, and veins bulged all over his body. Is this fucking being run over by an armored vehicle? "Hold on! There are still 24 seconds!" Everyone outside shouted. Roar-- Half of the bodies of the seven people below fell into the ground. They heard that there were still 24 seconds left, and each of them couldn''t help but let out a huge roar. damn it! Why is it still so long? Aww! Captain Wei Tian finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and with a bang, his hands sank deeply into the ground, and his entire chest was pressed to the ground. They were under unimaginable pressure, and every inch of their bodies seemed to be cracked at any moment, especially the ribs in their hearts. They all suspected that they would be crushed to pieces in the next second. "Brothers, hold on! There are still 22 seconds!" It''s a matter of honor and disgrace, and the special forces outside are counting almost every second. Ho ho! ! Fuck, it''s only been two seconds? I feel like a year has passed! ! "There are still 21 seconds!! Hold on!" puff-- The hook gave up directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Damn, I really can''t hold on for a minute! At first, I thought that within one minute, the eight of them could overthrow the chief instructor! Damn, I really think too much! "20 seconds!" "19 seconds¡ªCaptain, it''s up to you!" "18 seconds!" At this time, the only one who is not in the coercive circle is that big bear. Many team members rushed over one after another, wanting to wake him up, he is the last hope of the whole team! But the big bear was already deeply buried in the ground, and it was difficult to even pull it up, and it was impossible to wake up. On the cliff, Qingluan had already grasped the descent rope, and she couldn''t wait to go down to see what happened. How do you feel that the valley is so lively? "Instructor, the new Chief Instructor is getting along with the team members!" The sentinel suddenly received the news, and reported with a pale face. "Oh~ I''m relieved now, I thought he couldn''t get along with the team members! I got to know him so quickly." Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little relieved. "Instructor, what I said ''together'' is really ''together''!" The sentinel was very embarrassed. "What?" Qingluan turned pale with shock, and hurried down the cliff. At this moment, Mo Nan was still hanging in the air, his feet were filled with genuine energy, and the power of Wanjun was rolling endlessly. He looked around, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "Who else wants to challenge me?" All of a sudden, the entire special forces team seemed to freeze. Who dares to challenge the entire Great Demon King! Mo Nan was satisfied with exerting a little force on his feet, but Wei Tian couldn''t hold it up immediately. At this time, he slowly landed from the sky. "Very good! I think you probably already remember who I am!" All the members of the Special Forces were terrified and in awe, who probably remembered? Those present are all unforgettable, tonight''s dream must be dreaming of this terrifying chief instructor! It''s just that in the army, the strong are always respected. When they saw that they had such a powerful chief instructor, they still felt a sense of pride in their hearts. The Special Forces had been low for so long, and now a powerful chief instructor finally came. Maybe in the future, he will really be able to train with the chief instructor, reaching a terrifying level! If you can learn the chief instructor''s one and a half moves, digging grooves, that would be great! Now thinking about it, I feel excited! "Hello Chief Instructor!" All the special forces members saluted together, and they roared especially loudly as their blood was aroused. Qingluan, who was still tens of meters away from the ground, suddenly heard the roar of the crowd, her delicate body trembled, she jumped a few times quickly, and fell into the valley. She suddenly found out that this group of rebellious guys actually respected Mo Nan extremely. Even the most naughty ones obediently stood at attention and waited for orders. Qingluan looked at Mo Nan in disbelief, and murmured: "How long did this guy come down faster than me? He has already cleaned up all these thorns! He was really just an underground leader in Jiangnan Province before. Is it easy?" Qingluan still felt very sorry for these team members, and quickly called for someone to lift them up to wake them up, and don''t worry about the pills. A group of people naturally went to do it right away. They saw the hook and they were hurt so badly. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in a few months. But when they checked, they found that they hadn''t broken any bones. Unexpectedly, when the chief instructor was intimidated, he was able to control the power to such an extreme level, and each team member respected Mo Nan even more. It turned out that the chief instructor was not so cold-blooded, and he would not joke about the lives of the team members! They looked at Mo Nan with something other than shock and awe. "Chief instructor, this is our latest information!" Qingluan dealt with the matter, and came quickly with two female team members. "On this map, point A is an undetectable ancient tomb that we discovered three hours ago. Five team members entered, but there is no other response!" Qingluan pointed to a place, and there was a newly printed tomb at the door. The picture that came out was similar to the gates of ancient princes, and there were many incomplete murals on the entrance gate. "Point B is the heretics from neighboring countries that we have been entangled with. These heretics are very respected in their country, and they can even represent their military. Recently, they have been frequently active in this area, and they have nothing to do with our country. The border army has had several fierce battles, and the border army is quite a headache for them. The two places where our team is missing are these two points, because this is the national border, which is quite sensitive, and we need to act as soon as possible! I suggest that we divide our troops into two groups and act separately! I give priority to contacting the heretics. If... I am captured or surrounded by them, I can make a formal negotiation. " Mo Nan nodded in agreement, and praised: "Well, well done!" Mainly looking for people, Qingluan''s diplomatic ability is strong, so she will contact foreign pagans. Then Mo Nan had no choice but to go to the ancient tomb to see if they were inside! Mo Nan glanced at the picture of the entrance of the ancient tomb again, and frowned. How did it feel like he had seen these patterns somewhere? Chapter 333 The special forces were divided into two groups. Mo Nan and Qingluan each led a team to the ancient tombs and places with frequent pagan activities. The soldiers are very fast, and after a round of discussions, they set off in just two hours. To Mo Nan''s surprise, Wei Tian and Wang Gang followed him to the ancient tomb after waking up. There were only twenty people in total. "You guys woke up very quickly!" Mo Nan glanced at these people, and said lightly. "Chief instructor, it''s because we took Jiuyin Pill!" Captain Wei Tian smiled bitterly, and then said far. Although they were not injured, they were still vomiting blood after being pressed by Mo Nan. It would be good if they woke up for more than two hours. But they are special forces, how could they not have all kinds of life-saving pills? Instructor Jin En spent a lot of money to buy 6 million Jiuyin pills in Danhui before. The biggest advantage of this kind of elixir is that it can stimulate the power of the nine hidden veins in the warrior''s body, and it can last for nine days! But the consequence is that there will be a period of weakness for more than a month. But in any case, now they are capable enough to perform tasks. "It seems that the alchemy is still a bit of an expert." Mo Nan nodded indifferently. It is not easy for an alchemist who can refine this kind of Jiuyin Dan. "Of course, I would like to thank the chief instructor for being merciful! Otherwise, none of our pills will work." Wang Gang still had a look of fear on his face, and he didn''t know if this sentence meant flattery. Mo Nan smiled. He found that although the number of team members behind him was a little smaller, they all had a clear division of labor and cooperation. Captain Wei Tian was the commander, but he was also a sniper. He held the sniper rifle with both hands, which was very Domineering. This boy Wang Gang is a little thin, but he is very eye-catching, and he is a quick-responding correspondent. The big bear in the back didn''t speak, and from time to time, he would sneak a glance at Mo Nan, and then compared his fists. This guy who was dubbed a "meat tank" by the team members didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Mo Nan secretly compared the special forces team with the dark list, and found that each has its own strengths. He thought: "If it is a team against a team, the dark list must lose to the special forces team. The team of the special forces team Consciousness is not comparable to those lonely heroes on the dark list! However, if everyone is thrown into a city and lives for a month, most of the people who come out in the end will definitely be on the dark list." The marching speed of a group of people is particularly fast, and they can walk like flying in the dense forest and mountain roads. Soon they spared a village, where the villagers were all ethnic minorities, and their costumes were very different from those in the city. Wei Tiandao: "Chief instructor, let''s go around. I heard that they are all clansmen who breed Gu. I don''t know exactly what kind of Gu poison is, but every household of them raises scorpions and poisonous snakes." , all year round. The frontier army has a little contact with them, the most important thing is to buy some herbs from the villagers. Their herbs are all picked from the mountains, so they don''t smell like toilet water, which is easy to reveal their whereabouts. The frontier army especially likes them. " "Then let''s go around!" Mo Nan didn''t want to cause trouble, even if nothing happened, it wouldn''t be good to disturb them, after all, they were all fully armed, and the big bear was carrying a bazooka. After walking quickly for more than two hours, I finally saw a collapsed mountain in the distance. The entrance to an ancient tomb is exposed! Mo Nan just took a look, and suddenly said in a low voice: "The entrance of this ancient tomb should not be in this direction." Wang Gang whispered: "Chief instructor, do you still want to look at Fengshui tombs?" In Wang Gang''s view, Mo Nan should be an outstanding figure from the Guwu family. In the Guwu family, there are more or less fortune-telling, feng shui, good and bad luck, talismans, etc., so he asked right away. "I just think it''s not right! Let''s go! There''s no one here, just go there!" Mo Nan really doesn''t know much about Feng Shui, but from the perspective of the gathering of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, this is clearly not a place where spiritual energy gathers. Mo Nan didn''t wait for them to be cautious, he just ran forward quickly. This is because he deliberately slowed down to wait for the team members, otherwise he would jump up and down and go straight to the door. Outside the entrance of the ancient tomb, there are two columns with half of the body exposed, and there are some cracks on them. It seems that this place has been impacted by a powerful force. "The heat detection didn''t find anyone. The air is normal and non-toxic. It''s safe to enter!" All the special forces members got ready and looked at Mo Nan together, waiting for the order. Mo Nan was also affected by the atmosphere of this team, smiled lightly, imitated Wei Tian''s hand gesture, closed his index finger and middle finger, and just moved his wrist, pointing forward. "Action!" Wei Tian took the order and led the team to rush in. ... Qingluan''s team set off earlier than Mo Nan''s. There are more than 30 of them, and they have a clear goal, which is to contact the pagans in the neighboring country. In the deep mountains on the border, it is particularly easy to get lost, and they finally found their way after hearing a loud noise. After marching quickly for more than an hour, they suddenly found that there were many heretics in the village in front of them. "What should I do? Instructor!" Yuan Bullet pressed his hat and said to Qingluan in a low voice. "There are my Huaxia villagers below, so of course we have to go down! Count how many heretics are there?" Qingluan frowned, and she discovered that there was a cave in the valley deep in the village. Soldiers are running inside. Some of the villagers cursed, and some wanted to fight, but some other villagers pulled the impulsive villagers. "Did they find something inside? But this is not the entrance to the ancient tomb!" "Let''s go down and see¡ª" With a wave of Qingluan''s hand, she rushed down quickly with a team. They are all extremely careful, because once there is a conflict, it will definitely be a strong exchange of fire, and this exchange of fire is tantamount to escalating the conflict between the two countries to a terrible level. "God envoy, look, China''s army!" Suddenly, the heathen discovered the whereabouts of the special forces on the mountain, and immediately shouted. The leader of their pagans is called Chacha, who is known as the "messenger of God" and is now one of their leaders. Their most frequent living area is the border. In order to facilitate communication with the villagers here, they speak the words of the villagers here, which is somewhat different from the Chinese language, but they can still be heard at once if they sound careless. "What''s wrong with Huaxia''s army? This is where our country belongs!" The inspector didn''t show any timidity, and walked towards the river with his chest and back bare, and greeted Qingluan and others from a distance. In this village, the local saying is that the river is the national boundary, but there are people living on both sides of the river in a village, and these villagers are unwilling to move away. This has also become a controversial national border! There are even villagers who have identities in both countries, so you can go wherever you like! "Beauty! Welcome!" Seeing Qingluan''s heroic figure, Cha Cha couldn''t help but whistle loudly, which was very provocative. When Qingluan arrived in the village, she had already asked the villagers. It was obviously not the first time that the villagers met the Special Forces, and they quickly said: "These foreigners have discovered the treasure that our ancestors have guarded for generations! Beat them away, if the mountain god is alarmed, we will all die!" "Great, our Huaxia has finally come! If you want to fight, you can speak up. Our ancestors in Zhaojiagou have been practicing martial arts for generations. We are the descendants of Zhao Zilong. We have practiced various marksmanship. Even wild boars We are not afraid, if you want to fight, we will definitely fight together!" Qingluan smiled and rejected the villagers'' offer. At the same time, she also discovered the cave in the deep valley. It seemed that there were at least a thousand pagans on the opposite side, and their special forces team had a total of more than 30 people. "Your country has violated our territory in China, and I give you an hour to withdraw! Otherwise, we will regard your actions as an invasion!!" Qingluan also came to the bank of the small river, looking at the hundreds of pagans on the opposite side. Among these people, there are quite a few Chinese people. And all of them have an obvious feature, that is, they have scarlet patterns tattooed on their bodies, even on their foreheads. These patterns are definitely not simple, and Qingluan can feel the strange aura emanating from them even after taking a look at them. "You are the Huaxia Special Forces, right? Hey, there''s another batch of death squads!" Chapter 334 Another batch! This sentence is enough to prove that heretics have been in contact with special forces before! Qingluan kept her composure, and immediately asked Yuan Bullet to inform Mo Nan of the current situation, if Mo Nan was present, she would feel much more at ease. After all, there are thousands of people on the opposite side, and they are all border activities, so the firepower must be particularly fierce! Without a strong man like Mo Nan in charge, once a conflict occurs, the consequences will be disastrous. "It seems that you have experienced the methods of my special forces, so why do you dare to offend Huaxia?" Qingluan was full of heroism, and there was a powerful aura in his sharp scolding, which made everyone tremble. Seeing her, people would think one after another, if women don''t give way to men, it should be said that she is like this! "Hehe, of course I know about the special forces team. The first time I fought against your special forces team should have been eight years ago. At that time, your special forces team was majestic, but judging from the special forces team the day before yesterday, hehe, you are far behind " Chacha laughed out loud, he was not afraid of Qingluan at all, and he was standing outside the national border. "What did you do to them?" Qingluan shouted angrily, stepped into the water with one foot, and was about to rush over. As soon as she moved, the pagans on the opposite side immediately raised their guns one by one, aiming at them one after another, and at least a hundred infrared rays were aimed at Qingluan''s body in an instant. The Special Forces also reacted quickly, and immediately raised their weapons. Some of them were members of ancient martial arts, and they immediately grabbed their own cold weapons. The villagers on the left and right turned pale with fright. Many of them immediately hid in their homes, and some enthusiastically rushed out with homemade hunting iron spears and hatchets. The children were so frightened that they cried out immediately. For a moment, the entire land was full of swords and gunpowder, and the child''s pitiful cry became the only sound here. The two sides fell into an extremely sensitive deadlock. The zhenqi around Qingluan has already begun to surge. Her current cultivation base is not afraid of bullets, but the opponent still has powerful heavy weapons, no matter how powerful her zhenqi is, at most she can only protect herself. What about the slightly weaker players? What about the innocent villagers on both sides? Once the exchange of fire, how to deal with the war between the two countries? Countless invisible chains pulled her body tightly. "Beautiful instructor, I advise you not to move around! It will be hard for anyone in the event of a fight!" In fact, Chacha is also afraid in his heart. Although the number of special forces is small, they are all extremely fierce. Once this is opened, they will also be angry. Not good. And if you dare to kill Huaxia''s special forces, it will definitely cause serious consequences! Even if he is not a Chinese nationality, he also knows that China has a powerful Xiao Qianjue, but he must not mess with the special team created by Xiao Qianjue. "Beautiful instructor, let''s make a deal! The day before yesterday I found a special forces team. They are in danger now. I''ll tell you where they are. As for the condition, you don''t want to meddle in our affairs, for a maximum of three days. We will evacuate!" The inspector began to negotiate conditions. "Absolutely impossible! People belong to us, I have to get them back! This place is also our territory in China, you don''t want to take anything here!" Qingluan couldn''t give in. "Haha! Then let''s spend your time here! Otherwise, you can shoot and see how powerful your Chinese ancient martial arts are, or our divine patterns are better! As for these civilians, they will die if they die! So as not to get in the way But let me remind you, if you stay here for a minute, they will be in more danger!" Chacha said, and several old men slowly walked beside him. The hair of these old men is very long, hanging down on the left and right sides, like dry grass. It can be seen that the beliefs of their country are very special, and the power they possess is also very special. It is not like true energy, but the power of a typical pagan. Qingluan''s eyes rolled: "Okay, since you have so much confidence in your divine patterns, let''s come and compete! If you lose, withdraw immediately and don''t take anything away! And tell us, that special The whereabouts of the team!" The inspector''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile, "If your special forces team loses, then you''ll get out of here immediately! We''ll stay here for a week!" "Okay¡ªthen let''s follow the rules of the last international competition and send someone out!" Both sides know that now everyone is reducing the firepower engagement to a competition! Because once there is a fight, both sides will have no good fruit to eat! And Qingluan has an extra heart, that is, she has to wait for Mo Nan to come over! Since the two sides had agreed, they immediately sent people out. "Instructor, let me go!" Yuan Bullet said in a deep voice, he should be a very good one in this team. Single combat has also taken the highest score. "Okay¡ªyou''re going up mainly to delay time, there are too many such organizations in their country, and the power of these heretics has not yet been fully understood, so be careful!" Qingluan instructed. "Yeah!" Yuan Bullet took off the sniper rifle and handed it to the companion next to him. On the opposite side was an old man with dry hair. His arms were exposed. There were two rows of long holes on the top. They should have been driven into the arms by some kind of nails since he was a child. Later, they had grown together with the flesh. . Seen from a distance, these two arms are very ferocious, as if there are two long centipedes crawling on his arms. When the villagers saw this, their faces turned pale and they all hid behind. "start--" Both sides didn''t want to know the other''s name, so they rushed towards each other immediately with a shout. Yuan Bullet''s body was filled with true energy. This was his first battle, and it was also the first battle representing Huaxia. He definitely didn''t hold back the slightest bit! During the long roar, both of them rushed to the middle of the river, punching each other out with one punch! boom! ! The zhenqi around Yuan Bullet burst out wantonly, forming a huge explosion center with him as the center. uproar-- The water in the upstream and downstream of the small river was pushed away by him, and all at once he saw that the riverbed was full of sand and cobblestones, and there was no river water! "Quack! Huaxia''s true energy is really good!" The withered-haired old man suddenly smiled ferociously, his whole body was like a dead tree, and he was not affected by this powerful punch. The breath of dead bodies came from above the nail on his arm! The pagans behind all shouted and shouted the name of a god, which should be the god they believed in. Yuan Bullet yelled angrily, bounced and kicked the old man''s chest with more than a dozen kicks, and kicked the old man flying. Click! ! The sound of broken bones can be clearly heard! Boom! ! Yuan Bullet clenched his fist and landed heavily, the retreated river water finally returned to normal, rushing to his feet again, soaking up to his knees. "Okay! Well done! Well done! As expected of our Chinese soldiers!" Many villagers shouted happily. But no one in the entire special forces cheered. Instead, they were more focused and watched solemnly. At their level, they have basically stepped into the Qi Gang realm. When they judge whether the opponent is defeated, they rarely use their eyes to judge, but feel the breath of the enemy. The withered-haired old man who was kicked away clearly showed no sign of decadence in his aura. Ka Ka Ka! Amidst a burst of noise, the old man with withered hair suddenly jumped up from the ground, as if nothing happened, patted the fine sand of footprints on his chest, and walked forward with a cold snort. This time, those pagans actually let out wild cheers. Yuan Bullet frowned. He seemed to be kicking a mummy just now. Looking at the movements of the withered-haired old man, he felt that the old man was just a puppet, like a man made by an alchemist according to rumors. But everyone knows that this is not the case at all, the old man opposite is a real person! A sense of dissatisfaction surged in Yuan Zizi''s heart. When he stepped on his feet, a wave of water two or three meters high was splashed. He rushed over angrily and fought fiercely with the old man with withered hair. It''s a pity that the two fought for half an hour, and Yuan''s bullets were exhausted. In the end, he was hit by the withered-haired old man''s terrifying centipede fist and thrown into the water. "Hahaha¡ªwe won the first game. Who else will come?" Chacha laughed wildly. The pagans behind him cheered even more, and the cheers of thousands of people were extremely powerful. With a livid face, Qingluan turned her head and asked the correspondent in a low voice: "Is the chief instructor here?" "It''s been notified, we should be on the way, but the distance between us, at least it will take him more than four hours to arrive! Not counting the situation that he will get lost!" The correspondent spoke very lowly, and also realized the seriousness of the situation. urgent. It is impossible for Qingluan to go up in person. Once he goes up, the inspector on the other side will definitely go up too. No matter who wins or loses, the two sides will definitely exchange fire! Qingluan glanced back, then suddenly looked at the back of Suzaku''s team, and her eyes fell on a female player with a cold face. The female team member stood a little far away, as if she was a bit out of place with the team members in front of her. "Ming! Come on!" The expressions of the other team members changed slightly when they heard the words, and they actually called "dumb Jing"? What exactly is Qingluan instructor thinking? Chapter 335 Among the Suzaku special team, there are two people who are very special! One is Qingluan''s younger sister Qingyilei, and the other is Ming who has never said a word. This was the case when she joined the Special Forces. The instructor specially gave her the code name "Jing", and the team members secretly called her dumb Jing. "Why did the instructor tell the mute to go silent?" "Her ability is very strong, but she doesn''t know how to communicate with us at all. If she loses again, she won''t be able to tell us what weakness the other party has!" "These heretics are so fucking disgusting! What kind of tattoos do they have on their bodies? How come everyone has tattoos all over their bodies!" The dumb Jing didn''t hesitate, tied the short crossbow on her body, nodded to Qingluan, and went straight up. Among the pagans on the opposite side, another old man with dry hair walked out, but they both looked similar, even with the same divine marks on their bodies, and everyone simply didn''t distinguish who they were. Wei Tian stood on the shore with his whole body wet, and said to the mute unwillingly: "The nails on their body are a bit weird, you have to be careful!" "Hmph!" The old man with dry hair shouted loudly: "It seems that the Special Forces is getting less and less people, and now they have sent a woman out! This is simply an insult to me!" As if the dumb Jing didn''t hear it, she bent her waist and directly bent into the shape of a crossbow, and then slammed it fiercely. Boom¡ª¡ª It was like a crossbow bolt shot out, rushing past at a terrifying speed. Seeing this, the old man with dry hair shrank his pupils, and immediately fell silent. His hands were as dry as the palms of mummies, and the divine lines glowed with luster, and they greeted him like tears. bang bang bang! The infuriating energy in Mute Jing''s whole body was weird, as if it was real, she struck out more than a dozen palms in a row, and at the last moment, she turned around directly in an incredible bow-bending posture. She turned over from the top of the old man''s head, hooked the old man''s chin with one hand, and shook it hard! bang¡ª¡ª The old man was thrown out by her! Crossed the border! The mute didn''t stop, she jumped directly, rushed to the opposite country, just above the head of the chaos army, she took three steps in the air, and stepped heavily on the body of the old man with withered hair. "Huh?" Qingluan frowned suddenly, why is there some mystery in the footwork that Jing just stepped on in the air? The other special forces members were even more puzzled. They always felt that the dumb Jing had seen the three-step volley just now, and the more they looked, the more it looked like the chief instructor had used the seven-step against God before. It''s just that what Jing stepped on now is three steps, and some imitate the shape, but she didn''t understand the true meaning of it! bang¡ª¡ª This time, Dumb Jing still fought with the old man with dry hair for half an hour. No matter how many times she knocked down the opponent with any moves, in the end, the old man with dry hair was able to stand up again with incredible strength . Even Qingluan felt a sudden gasp when he saw it! "How is this possible? It''s impossible for them to be so strong. If they were really so strong, they wouldn''t be willing to lie dormant for so long! They would have invaded China long ago!" Qingluan knew that there must be some weirdness in this! Did she have to play in person in the third game? But she still can''t see anything weird about the other party, and it''s impossible for her to win in person! So what if you win one of the opponents? The opponent is still three undefeated! Unless she can defeat the three of them at once! Otherwise, this time I really lost! "Has the chief instructor not come yet?" Qingluan looked back at the hillside and found that there was no one. She smiled dumbly, what was she thinking? Didn''t she carry it all by herself so many times before? Why would you want to rely on a newly appointed chief instructor now? He is now at the ancient tomb, and he will never arrive in just an hour! Having said that, there was still a burst of deep tiredness and powerlessness in her heart. Seeing that the dumb Jing was at a disadvantage, the inspector couldn''t help laughing wildly: "You''ve lost again! If you feel like it, get the hell out of here! I won''t be ashamed to come out!" More than a thousand pagans behind him raised their arms and shouted, and the sound of the tide came, and even the members of the special forces were affected for a while. "Hey, beautiful instructor. I would like to thank you for your kindness in advance! Huaxia has always paid attention to promises, and I hope you will not disturb us within these seven days! Humph!" You can win the Special Forces once. And this time must be enough for him to show off after returning to China! With such merits, he will definitely be promoted to one of the twelve great envoys after he returns! Bang¡ª¡ª The power in the old man''s body was endless, and he directly blasted the dumb Jing away with terrifying power. Although the dumb Jing was extremely unwilling, it was a pity that she no longer had the energy to continue fighting! She still can''t win in the end! Like a kite with broken strings, her body was thrown straight and fell towards the small river. Just like the past so many years, she faced success and failure in the same way, she was silent, and no word would come out of her mouth. At this moment, an exclamation of excitement erupted from the special forces behind him. boom! ! Dumb Jing suddenly felt her body froze, and someone caught her in the air. She has been used to being alone for so many years, and she doesn''t like others touching her, so she wants to break free immediately. But his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar face. Chief instructor! Why is he here? "Chief Instructor! You''re finally here! That''s great!" Among the Special Forces, after exclaiming that there was an afterimage rushing towards them, there was a burst of fervent cries. "Okay! The chief instructor is finally here! Okay, kill those bastards!" At this moment, all the men and women in the special forces shouted out one after another. Mo Nan continued to be dumb, and landed gently on the ground, with a strange expression, and said in a deep voice: "You forcefully imitate my moves, which will damage your body! Don''t do this next time!" The seven steps of Nishen are so delicate and mysterious, how could it be possible for a little special soldier like her to imitate them after just one look? The dumb Jingjiao trembled, then nodded, and stood behind. Qingluan hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Chief instructor, we are playing against the opponent, and now they have won two games..." The inspector on the opposite side looked at Mo Nan with some doubts, and he was extremely puzzled, thinking, what is the origin of this kid? Is the chief instructor his name or nickname? It seems that it has been too long since I have been in contact with Huaxia''s Yanjing accent, and I still heard the word "chief instructor". Mo Nan glanced towards the opposite river bank while listening, and frowned slightly when he saw the god lines on the old men''s bodies. After scanning twice among the pagans, he immediately understood. "Guys, you are actually very good! It''s just that the other party is cheating! The magic nails on them have a will power that can draw on the power of other people. You think you are fighting with one person, but in fact you are fighting with a group of people beat!" The special operations team members were awakened by this point, especially Yuan Bullet, who immediately yelled: "I said! No wonder their power is never exhausted! It turns out to be like this!" After everyone knew it, they all cursed one after another. Qingluan frowned, and said: "Although that is the case, how can we win? It is impossible to win this game against cheating!" "It''s just the power of dozens of people!" Mo Nan stepped out as soon as he spoke, and shouted at the withered-haired old men in front, "In the third round, who will suffer?" "Bold little monkey, seek death for me!" A hot-tempered withered-haired old man shouted angrily and jumped up! Mo Nan smiled lightly, turned his palms into claws, and grabbed the withered-haired old man''s wrist like lightning. All of a sudden, Mo Nan felt something unusual in the body of the old man with withered hair! "Oh~ so it turns out that the body is used to nourish the Gu, and the Gu is used to borrow strength!" The withered-haired old man trembled suddenly, and was about to jump back immediately. He said sharply, "Who are you? Why do you know?" "The dead have no right to know who I am!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and twisted it, and there was a crackling sound. The withered-haired old man''s hand seemed to be twisted, twisted into a hideous look by a terrifying force. Break¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan exerted his strength, he directly twisted the hand of the old man with withered hair, tore it off, and threw it casually, and the severed arm was thrown to the ground. "Ah! Ah!!" Among the heretics, forty or fifty people in a row covered their arms and screamed, and some even rolled on the ground directly! It was as if they were the ones whose arms were twisted! "Mother-child Gu is connected! Let''s be buried together!" Chapter 336 Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked in the air, and the powerful swirling qi drew the old man with the withered hair and broken arm over. He pressed the old man''s heart with one hand, and stared at the old man coldly. "No! Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender!" "It''s late¡ª" Mo Nan said indifferently. The inspector shouted angrily at the side: "How dare you!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, streaks of black light burst out from Mo Nan''s palm, which immediately penetrated into the old man''s heart. The old man''s body froze, and the centipede-shaped nails on his one arm immediately turned into streaks of black air, rose into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the forty or fifty people who struggled with their arms together froze and fell to the ground with a thump, their hearts stopped beating. "Roar¡ªyou dare to kill our people!" The inspector was furious, and was about to rush up in person, but was suddenly stopped by a few terrified old men beside him. Mo Nan glanced at them, and his eyes swept to the team of thousands of people, and his voice spread throughout the whole earth in an instant: "Next!" Among the thousands of heretics in the audience, at this moment, none of them dared to step out! They just watched how Mo Nan killed their elder lightly! And because of the Mother-Child Gu, dozens of people died at once! What a terrifying method this is! "This person is too powerful, absolutely can''t go up to die!" "Whatever we want, we must not be impulsive, the elders are no match for him!" In fact, among these thousands of people, there must be someone who is not afraid of death, but his companions are very afraid of death. Not only do you want it, but the Gu in your body is connected with Lao Tzu''s. If you die, why don''t you drag me into the water? All of a sudden, when it was time to go forward to challenge, it became to prevent the companions from going up to challenge! I don''t care, brother, you can''t go up anyway! I don''t want to die yet! Mo Nan waited there for a full three minutes, but no one came up. "It seems that you are about to admit defeat!" Mo Nan''s eyes finally fell on Cha Cha. At this moment, Cha Cha''s face was very ugly. Even he himself would never kill the elder so easily. In comparison, Mo Nan''s cultivation base is higher than his. However, he felt extremely humiliated in his heart. If he admit defeat, he would have to withdraw from the ancient tomb, how reconciled he was. "Hmph, we can retreat if you want, I have one condition..." "presumptuous!!" Mo Nan didn''t even wait for him to finish speaking, he slapped him in the air, and it landed on the inspector''s face with a slap. At the same time, Huanghuang''s voice came out: "Who made you stand?" What? Chacha''s body trembled, his face was purple and blue, and he flew into a rage! This young man in front of him dared to slap him in front of so many people, and didn''t let him stand, that is to say, let him kneel! This is simply too much deception! "Boy, you are courting death!!" The patterns on Chacha''s body suddenly brightened, and bursts of dark red colors radiated from his body. Many people among the pagans immediately responded, and more and more people responded immediately. Formed a state of turmoil. Mo Nan didn''t wait for him to get into trouble, he had already shot with a bang. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first form, the cloud-pushing hand! boom-- With a slap of the palm, the billowing true energy blasted towards the inspector. Swish¡ª¡ª The chacha slid with both feet, and drew two long marks on the ground, which lasted for hundreds of meters, before he stopped suddenly. Among the group of heretics, quite a few fell to the ground, apparently under the influence of the inspector. "Huh?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly. In order to pursue the shocking effect, he had used 70% of his cultivation with this palm. He thought that this palm could make the policeman die, but he didn''t expect it It''s just that Chacha was pushed back a hundred meters. This scout looks quite simple! This is also the first time Mo Nan has formally inspected the patterns on the inspector''s body! Mo Nan was astonished, why not the inspector? At this moment, Cha Cha''s heart can be described as turbulent. The patterns on his body are the patterns that only God''s envoys have. He looks like the power of a person, but he can borrow the power of nearly three hundred pagans for his own use. In other words, Mo Nan''s palm can drive back more than 300 of them! How powerful is this, even the twelve divine envoys in their religion can''t do it casually, right? "Chief Instructor! No way!" Qingluan suddenly stopped it. If Mo Nan shot and killed the police officer now, it would be very cool to watch, but this group of heretics will definitely rush up. Sacrifice, the sacrifice of the villagers is definitely enough to cause war between the two countries. Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear it at all, his eyes were like lightning, his body was full of murderous intent, and he shouted to the inspector in a low voice: "Kneel down¡ª" This angry shout was accompanied by bursts of magic attacks, and it bombarded Chacha''s heart in an instant. The inspector hesitated for a moment, then knelt down at once! This time, the fanatical pagans instantly became quiet! Even their envoys knelt down, how could they dare to attack Mo Nan. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "You are limited to half an hour, and all your people will be removed! Don''t take anything away!" "Okay!" Chacha nodded with difficulty, sweating profusely. Qingluan was always worried about the missing special forces team, and immediately said: "And my team, where are they?" "It''s also in the ancient tomb, they''re trapped! I said everything and I did it, you must keep your promise and let us go!" Chacha quickly replied. Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, since it was inside the ancient tomb, it would be much easier to handle! "You withdraw your troops immediately!" "Yes! Yes!!" As if he had received an amnesty, the Chacha immediately stood up, yelled a few times, and then fled away. When the villagers saw this, they immediately cheered and shouted some exciting slogans from Huaxia. Some villagers took out the flags and waved them desperately. Qingluan immediately sent people to guard the exit of the ancient tomb. Many pagans have already entered. If they want to leave, they must check it carefully. They must not be allowed to take any cultural relics away. Even a stone inside can never be taken away by them! "Chief instructor, thank you for arriving in time! Otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do!" Qingluan also let out a heavy breath, and many team members rushed up immediately. "Yes! Chief instructor, what kind of martial arts did you use just now, can you teach me?" "Yes, yes, I want to learn too! Chief instructor, to be honest, we didn''t accept you at first, but now it seems that we can''t even accept it!" Everyone said in a hurry, as if they had really convinced Mo Nan became his instructor. "Your Qingluan instructor invited me, so I will naturally teach you with my heart!" Mo Nan also briefly talked about the general matter of their division into two groups. It turned out that the ancient tomb they entered was not the real entrance. They wandered around for a long time, but there was nothing there, but they stunned two team members. Later, when Wang Gang received the call for help, Mo Nan knew that he was in vain, and that Qingluan must be in danger, so he asked Wei Tian to lead the team to rush here, and he himself relied on his cultivation to get here as quickly as possible. . "I see! If you hadn''t come so fast, Chief Instructor, our mute Jing would have been seriously injured!" Many team members felt lingering fear. Mo Nan looked at Jing at this time, and saw her standing at the end with a pale face, silent! "You should have been poisoned by someone, so you have been unable to speak since you were a child. Once you speak, the poison will break out! Right!" The mute Jing trembled, nodded vigorously, and then looked at Mo Nan expectantly, her meaning of asking couldn''t be more obvious. It was only then that the special forces found out that Mute Jing is not really dumb, but she has worked hard to restrain herself for so many years, and once she speaks, she will have a poisonous attack. Looking at her hopeful eyes, Mo Nan suddenly couldn''t bear it, and shook his head: "You''ve been bewitched too deeply..." When the mute listened quietly, the spirit on his face disappeared all of a sudden. She clenched her fist tightly, and her nails had already penetrated into the flesh! In fact, Mo Nan has a solution, but he doesn''t want to say it, because even if he says it, it will only increase her troubles, and she will never do it. "Chief instructor, they have all withdrawn! We can enter the ancient tomb!" The team members in front quickly passed the message. "Then go in first! Send someone to keep an eye on the heretics, lest they cheat!" Mo Nan said helplessly. He has always been used to being free and easy, but now suddenly so many people are coming to ask him for instructions on the next move, which gave him a headache for a while. "This is the real entrance to the ancient tomb!" Mo Nan already noticed the difference when he stepped into the cave. He touched the strange lines on the wall, and he suddenly had a feeling that this huge ancient tomb was actually connected to the ancient tomb he had emptied before. The entire mountain range looks like a huge beast. And now, they are walking in from the mouth of the mountain beast! "Be careful!" There was a smile on Qingluan''s face, she didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly, and it was all thanks to Mo Nan. Mo Nan has made a great contribution this time! "Don''t be impatient, don''t demand to be quick! Don''t touch the cultural relics in the ancient tomb! Find someone first! Go!" Chapter 337 A group of special forces quickly entered the ancient tomb. The various organs and labyrinths inside are no longer difficult for the Special Forces! With so many elites, Mo Nan naturally didn''t have to work so hard, and he still had time to watch around. "Chief instructor, look at the mural above, this tomb seems to belong to a certain general in ancient times!" Yuan Bullet, who followed beside him, pointed to the ancient pattern on the wall. Mo Nan looked like it too, and there was a map on it. Although the map was blurry, he still recognized it. He remembered seeing it in a book when he was in high school, and he recognized it immediately by relying on the Book of the Six Paths in the Sea of ??Knowledge. The map above is clearly the time of the Three War Kingdoms in ancient China. "Is it true that what the villagers said about the ancestors guarding the tomb for generations? The ancestor is really Zhao Yun? But it doesn''t look like it. This cave should be built in the shape of a certain beast!" Mo Nan said something lightly, then shook his head lightly, he didn''t need to find out if it was a certain ancient person now. Everything here belongs to the country anyway, so it''s useless for him to study so much. They came here to find people and protect cultural relics, and now the task has almost been completed! that''s enough! But he is still more interested in the structure of this ancient tomb! "Damn it, damned bastard!" Suddenly there was a curse sound from the depths of the ancient tomb. "These damned beasts! All the cultural relics they couldn''t take away were smashed here!" Immediately afterwards, there were more and more yelling voices. Listening to what they scolded, it turned out that the cultural relics inside were destroyed! And who did all of this, the answer is obvious! The group of pagans were naturally unwilling to withdraw from the ancient tomb. Since they couldn''t take them away, they might as well come and die together. If they couldn''t get it, neither could China''s special forces. Mo Nan frowned, and immediately quickened his pace and walked inside. ... Outside the ancient tomb, in a dense forest in the mountains. The inspector sat around with a dozen old men with dry hair, and behind them were densely packed pagans. All of their eyes fell on a divine envoy who had just arrived. This envoy was tall, and it was hard to tell how old he was. There was a strange animal bone inserted horizontally above his nose, which looked very ferocious. "God, don''t worry! We''ve already destroyed all the cultural relics inside! It''s impossible for them to get anything in there!" The inspector quickly reported. "Are you sure?" The Messenger looked back at the inspector coldly, he was very suspicious of the inspector''s ability to handle affairs. Just coming over to steal an ancient tomb can attract the special forces. If it wasn''t for the occasion of employing people, he would definitely behead the policeman on the spot to sacrifice to the God. "Sure! I personally gave the order! Those cultural relics are very old, and the ones I sent in are all masters with supernatural power. If they want to destroy something, it''s easy to catch! Moreover, just in case, I have a second Second-hand plan!" The current inspector spoke with bright eyes and a smile on his face, not at all like the person who knelt down and begged Mo Nan for mercy. "What''s the plan?" The dozen or so old men with dry hair suddenly became interested. "If the cultural relics can''t be taken out, it is indeed our loss! But if we can get rid of hundreds of special forces members at once, the blow to the entire China must be huge, which is more valuable than any cultural relics! Hehe¡ª¡ª I asked the believers to plant explosives in the ancient tomb!" Cha Cha suddenly couldn''t help laughing triumphantly when he was talking about the latter part. The envoy was stunned for a moment, showing his yellowed teeth, and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, let''s start the bombing right away! Don''t procrastinate, other disasters will be born in vain!" "Okay! I''ll let the believers take action now!" Cha Cha San gave the order in a few words, and the believers already knew the specific operation, so they went away without saying a word. What God made satisfied: "I heard that you were defeated by a member of the Special Forces? Is it true?" "This... This is mainly because that kid is too evil. We have nothing to do with him! However, no matter how strong he is? This ancient tomb is extremely hard, as long as the exit is blown up, they will be blocked alive We won''t go in until a month or two later, when the time comes, we can just go in and pick up things casually!" The inspector was thinking about a bright future. "Hmph! That''s a pity. I wanted to see who was so mad that he could kill an elder and fifty believers with a single punch! This kind of power is worthy of me!" He sighed deeply, it seems that God did not give him a chance, Mo Nan has been sentenced to death now! "Hey, envoy, watch my performance! Countdown, prepare to blow up the hole and trigger the mechanism inside!" ... In the ancient tomb, Mo Nan walked towards the bright flashlights. It was soon discovered that there were broken cultural relics everywhere in this ancient tomb hall. Judging from the degree of those broken, it was indeed deliberately smashed and smashed. At this moment, a loud roar was suddenly heard from outside the ancient tomb. Boom! ! Immediately, the entire ancient tomb seemed to shake, and dust continuously fell from the top of the head. The several stone gates that just passed by "boom boom boom" all fell down, trapping all the special forces in the ancient tomb. "what happened?" "It was the sound of explosives blasting just now. Someone outside was blasting the hole. Judging from this sound, our hole has been sealed." "You don''t need to analyze it, we all heard it! Damn it, are these heretics really planning to trap us alive? They really have such guts!" Facing this kind of blasting, the special operators still had nothing to panic about! When they came in, they also had guys with them. If it didn''t work, they would blow up a second way! More than a dozen special forces members walked to the closed stone gate, and worked together to try to open the stone gate! It''s a pity that they tried all their strength one by one, but they couldn''t open a stone door. "This stone gate is not simple!" "It''s absolutely not easy! I judge that the outer part of the mechanism should be smashed, so we can''t open it!" Mo Nan saw that the group of special forces were carrying the Shimen with blushing faces, but they were still motionless. He didn''t go forward. If so many special forces can''t even shake it, then he can''t open it, because this ancient tomb is too strange, and this stone gate is definitely not just a mechanism. A little weight. More importantly, at the moment of the explosion just now, he was able to clearly catch a strange breath. He must check it out! Mo Nan led more than 20 special forces to go deeper, and suddenly he heard waves of shouts, coming from another stone gate. "Qingluan?" Mo Nan shouted loudly. "Ah, it''s me! Chief instructor, how are you doing?" Qingluan''s voice was a little hasty, and just after she finished speaking, she heard the voices of other team members calling for help. It seems that they are a group of people trapped in another secret room! Mo Nan smiled wryly, no wonder the previous special forces disappeared inexplicably, it seems like they are now! Mo Nan said his thoughts, and then told Qingluan and the others to see if there was a way to leave, and he would definitely try his best. "This ancient tomb should be built according to the structure of a beast! I missed it before, it should be at the tail, and now your passage should lead to one of the limbs of the beast. Let me look around first, The opening mechanism should be in the ''belly''!" There are many traps in the ancient tomb, and there are also many confusing things such as Qimen Dunjia. Mo Nan even met two wronged souls, who were wiped out by him. After walking around inside for a night, I finally found the mechanism in a stone slab. This kind of mechanism may need to be studied by others, but in Mo Nan''s eyes, they are so simple that they cannot be simpler. He stretched out his hand violently and pressed the mechanism down. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound from the entire ancient tomb, and four stone gates of the beast tomb suddenly opened. These four stone gates are respectively located at the four hooves of the beast, that is to say, only people on the four passages can go out. People like Mo Nan who are in the center of the ancient tomb cannot leave at all, and the surroundings are still closed. Suddenly, someone in the team following Mo Nan shouted in alarm: "Chief instructor, be careful! Your feet are on fire!" Chapter 338 "Is this the fire of beast blood?" Mo Nan looked down at his feet, and found that these flames turned out to be somewhat dark in color. He knew that in the heavens, animal blood was often used to burn, and they burned longer and stronger. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was also the fire of beast blood here! "Chief instructor, come up quickly! You will be burned to death! The temperature is too high!" The twenty special soldiers dared not approach it. It seemed like a small fire, but the heat wave emitted , directly blowing towards the face, it is difficult for them to resist the movement of true energy. "This is because the owner of the ancient tomb doesn''t want us to go out! Divide into four teams and go to the four stone gates to inform them and let them go out quickly. I can''t hold on for long!" Mo Nan found that if he let go, it would be difficult to continue to open the stone door. Instead of this, it would be better to let the trapped Qingluan and others go out first! The four teams acted immediately! Qingluan was in one of the tunnels with a lot of team members, and she even vaguely heard the sound of a stone door opening at the end of the tunnel, and she couldn''t care about Mo Nan and the others in her "belly", they went out first and then figured out a way . So, she ran away with everyone! Fortunately, in the second tunnel, the special forces team that disappeared two days ago was found. They were led by instructor Pan Dalong. They cheered up when the dynamite exploded. "Is there anyone inside? The stone gate over there is open, get out quickly!!" The team shouted vigorously with enough energy. On the back of the Shimen, Xia Lingmei happened to be among them. She heard the voice of the team shouting, and burst into frantic screams in despair. She always thought that she would die here! Unexpectedly, someone finally came to save them! "Save me, save me out! Open the stone gate!" "Don''t wait here! Run to the end of the tunnel, the stone door over there is open, you must hurry! The chief instructor is burning, hurry up!" The team shouted hoarsely. "Chief instructor? Did the new chief instructor come to rescue them?" But at this time, Pan Dalong, Xia Lingmei and others could not have time to think about the chief instructor. They also heard a sound at the end of the tunnel, and immediately shouted: "The stone gate over there is open, everyone, get out!" "Quick! Get out immediately!" Pan Dalong also shouted angrily, and was the first to rush over there. At this moment, Mo Nan was standing in the raging fire, pressing hard on the mechanism that opened the door. There were only three team members guarding him, and the dumb man was among them. The two looked at each other, but neither spoke! Mo Nan didn''t know how long the four tunnels were. He reckoned that half an hour should be enough for these special forces to pass through the mountain tunnels. This half hour also consumed a lot of his true energy! When he jumped up, his whole body was already soaked, and his face was also full of fatigue. The other special forces members couldn''t help feeling heartbroken and ashamed when they saw it. They didn''t expect that the chief instructor would be required to do everything in this operation. "Chief instructor, we can''t get out, what should we do?" A fat man was a little timid. They came to save people, but now they themselves were trapped, and they were the only twenty special forces trapped in the belly of the ancient tomb , this is indeed miserable enough. Mo Nan was not in a hurry, sniffed his nose suddenly, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you smell anything?" "No! Chief Instructor, could it be that the soles of your shoes were burnt?" Fatty shouted, although everyone knew that Mo Nan used zhenqi to protect his body, but this kind of flame was too strong. "no--" Mo Nan came directly to a statue in the middle. This statue should be an ancient general. Judging from the map at the door, this general is very likely to be a famous general from the Warring States period. The other special forces also looked at the statue, and the fat man suddenly said, "Hey, this is obviously a general. Judging from this action, he must be Yue Fei! This is how he killed the enemy! Chief instructor, isn''t it?" Mo Nan glanced at him unhappily. This is obviously the tomb of the Warring States Period. Yue Fei was a famous general in the Southern Song Dynasty. This is basically two time and space. Saying this is Yue Fei is the same as saying that this is Uncle KFC! Mo Nan suddenly kicked the huge statue, and the whole statue slid back the distance of two bricks. Immediately, with a bang, a basement entrance opened in the middle of the hall! "Oh my God, Chief Instructor, there is an entrance there!" Fatty''s words were despised by everyone, and people wondered how his IQ became a member of the Special Forces. "Sure enough¡ªthere should be the real treasure of this ancient tomb below!" Mo Nan felt a burst of breath, and he was sure that there was a treasure below. Simply and neatly, he led his team members down. Here, it really is a piece of golden light, not much different from the luxurious palace decoration in the TV series. "My dear! Comparing those porcelain pots above with the ones here, they are rubbish!" "Is this the emperor''s golden crown? What kind of golden staff is this?" I don''t know who said that human beings'' love for gold comes from the bottom of their hearts, even the special forces are excited when they see so many treasures. Mo Nan glanced around and found that there was no danger, and he didn''t stop the team members from going crazy, they couldn''t take them away anyway. Next to the treasure, there is actually a deep cold pool, pitch black and bottomless! Originally, Mo Nan thought it was just an underground cold pool, but when he passed by, suddenly the dragon embryo in the sea of ??consciousness jumped for a long time. "It''s weird!" Mo Nan told the team members not to follow, he had to go down alone to have a look! The team members'' reverence for him is almost fanatical now, so naturally they obediently waited in the treasure room. Only the mute Jing wanted to follow, but he stopped when he reached the edge of the pool. Mo Nan dived all the way, and found that there was nothing strange about being low, but the water in the pool was very cold. But suddenly, he found a light green light in front of him. He dived over, suddenly his heart skipped a beat, and he almost choked on the pool water. In the terrifying pool, a huge ghost mastiff unexpectedly appeared! Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a Tibetan mastiff, but this ghost mastiff is seven or eight meters long. Its whole body is immersed in the pool water, but its ferocious eyes have lost the slightest expression. "died?" This kind of ghost mastiff can see ghosts and swallow evil spirits. How could such a big one die in this place? He could even faintly feel the ghost mastiff''s unjust struggle. Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a thrilling sound of a weapon above the water. Without even thinking about it, Mo Nan immediately took out his Seven Killing Spear from the ring. The Seven Killing Spear followed Mo Nan when he went up to the Potala Palace to kill Bai Qi. Mo Nan has used it many times these days, and he feels that it is the best weapon he has encountered so far. uproar! ! Mo Nan broke out of the water, stepped on the water with both feet, and looked towards the buzzing sound. It was suddenly discovered that the murderer who nailed the terrifying ghost mastiff turned out to be a pitch-black war gun! This battle spear seemed to come from the Nine Heavens, nailing the ghost mastiff straightly, bursts of black energy radiated from the whole body, but there was a lingering blue light inside. The Seven Killing Spear in Mo Nan''s hand trembled, as if he was very scared! "This is definitely not a war gun that can be built on Earth!" Mo Nan crosses the heavens, and he can tell it right away. At the level of the earth, it is impossible for anyone in the entire plane to create it! After seeing the black and green battle spear, Mo Nan''s dragon embryo at that time twitched lightly again. "Okay! Let me see how good you are!" Holding the Seven Killing Spear in his hand, Mo Nan rushed away angrily, stabbing straight up with the spear in his hand. Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and then the Seven Killing Spear made a crackling sound. With a wow, the entire Seven Killing Spear turned into a rubble! "Okay! Even the Seven Killing Spear was shattered by your spear intent!" Mo Nan casually scattered the dust from the broken spear in his hand, and fixed his eyes on the black and green battle gun, only to see that it seemed to be surrounded by battle spirits, making it difficult to distinguish its true face. "Since you have been met by my master, this is your chance!" "For my use¡ª" With a flick of Mo Nan''s body, an afterimage flashed up, and he grabbed the battle gun with one hand. Suddenly, the entire ancient tomb trembled! "It turns out that this ancient tomb is used to bury you!" Hum¡ª¡ª With a sudden pull, Mo Nan pulled out the terrifying battle gun, but then his body sank, and half of his body fell into the water. This battle gun is too heavy! Even with his current cultivation base, it is still so difficult to hold it! The tip of this battle gun is surprisingly sharp, and a round hole like an eye is punched in the middle of the tip, and the whole body is red. Looking from afar, it seemed like a bloody eye was staring at him! Even if the gun doesn''t move, it still makes people shudder, like the gun''s light sealing the throat! Mo Nan held the bloody eye gun tightly, and the whole humming sound echoed between the pools, causing ripples on the water surface. "Let me take you to see the light of day again!!" ... Qingluan led the special forces out of the tunnel, and immediately rushed back to the gate of the ancient tomb without stopping. She knew that Mo Nan had opened the switch of the stone gate for them, but Mo Nan was still trapped inside! Some of the team members she brought were injured, so even though she arrived as fast as she could, it was already more than two hours later when she came back after circling a huge mountain range. And she hasn''t reached the gate of the ancient tomb yet! Suddenly, a dense group of heretics rushed out of the forest. The leaders are Meshenshi and Chacha, both of them looked at Qingluan with a sneer on their faces. The envoy even laughed wildly: "Instructor Qingluan, long time no see! Do you still remember me?" Qingluan stared blankly for several times, then suddenly realized, and said in surprise: "It''s you! You traitor!!" Chapter 339 Hum¡ª¡ª The sound of the bloody battle gun echoed on the empty water. At this time, the water surface not only rippled and trembled, but with the buzzing sound, it was like an invisible big hand splashing the water waves to the walls. The huge ghost mastiff also began to collapse at this time, and all its hideous appearance was turned into waves of ashes, scattered on the pool water. "For my use!!" Mo Nan yelled again, the qi in his body had already been circulated to the extreme, and at this moment he was even more sure that this was not a battle gun on earth. Fairy Jiyue, the master of the previous life, said that she came to the earth to find treasures before passing through the earth. In the previous life, where did the treasures on earth come from? But now it seems that there are really unborn treasures on the earth! Buzz! ! The entire cold cave is full of the reddish color of the blood-eyed war gun, and bursts of green light inside the war gun. "I still don''t believe that there are magic weapons in the world that I can''t control!" Mo Nan clasped his hands together and pushed forward, as if he was formally challenging the bloody gun, his eyes shot straight into the bloody eyes on the tip of the gun. The two looked at each other, and suddenly there were waves of rolling sounds. "Fighting soul! For me to drive!!" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and then he slammed the battle spirit on the gun. bang¡ª¡ª The entire blood-eyed battle gun finally fell silent, slowly hiding the light around it. The buzzing sound is all concealed and gone! Mo Nan''s eyes were already filled with blood and tears. "Let me cry with blood! Then you will be called the Bloody Eye War Gun from now on!" Mo Nan obtained such a magical weapon, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, his voice echoed in the dark space, appearing very ferocious. "Huh? What kind of light is this?" After the light of the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand disappeared, the entire cold cave was pitch black, but at this moment he found two pieces of ivory-white things on the surface of the water. He stretched out his hand to copy it, and found that it turned out to be two animal teeth in the shape of half-moon dog teeth! "This must be the tooth of the ghost mastiff! Unexpectedly, its whole body has been turned into ashes, and there are still two crescent teeth left!" Mo Nan didn''t think too much, but put away the two animal teeth directly. Even a ghost mastiff two or three meters long can bite a ghost, let alone such a huge ghost mastiff king. Its teeth must be good things! Mo Nan got the fetish, naturally he was in a good mood, and immediately sank into the water and swam to the treasure room. In the bottom of the water, he was distressed for a while. The blood-eyed battle gun was too heavy, and even he felt it was hard to hold it now. But he had to hold it, and he had to get familiar with the weight of the gun as soon as possible. And it''s just weight. In the heavens, whoever is powerful is not a person with great courage. Just by practicing a single move, he can hold a heavy divine weapon and slash tens of millions of times. What is this little weight? uproar-- Mo Nan went up to the surface of the water and found that the twenty or so special forces members were trying to figure out how to get these cultural relics out. "Chief Instructor, you are back!" "Chief Instructor, the ancient tomb seems to be collapsing just now, and we are planning to move these treasures away!" Fatty and others looked at the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand in surprise, only to see that the whole body of the battle gun was pitch black, and the tip of the gun was completely black. It''s very weird, but this is something the chief instructor is holding, and they will never come up and talk too much. "Well! Let''s do it according to your ideas!" Mo Nan didn''t want to expose his storage ring. Even if these cultural relics were not taken away now, they would definitely let people come over later. "Chief instructor, it''s not difficult to take this treasure out, but we have no way out! And there is no signal here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for Instructor Qingluan and the others to pick us up! Look over there¡ª" Quite a few The team members all pointed to the corner. There, I don''t know how the colorful smoke came out. You don''t need to check and try at all, you know that it must be the poison gas of the tomb! It seems that the owner of this ancient tomb wants to bury all the people who will enter the tomb with him! ! ... Outside the ancient tomb, a life-and-death struggle has begun! Because the distance between the two sides is too close, and these special forces are not afraid of ordinary bullets, everyone is fighting in close quarters. bang bang bang¡ª Qingluan bounced high, facing the terrifying palm of the envoy, he had no choice but to back off. "You traitor of China, you are brave enough to step into China! You die!" Qingluan was holding a long sword, and he had killed more than a dozen heretics by rushing back and forth twice. But she didn''t dare to rush too far. Firstly, there was some divine envoy to restrain her, and secondly, she was only about 30 special fighters, and she was besieged by densely packed pagans. It was already dangerous in just a few minutes. "Hahaha! Call Xiao Qianjue if you have the ability. His whereabouts are unknown now, so what if I step into Huaxia? Today I will kill you and pay back the interest I have suffered for so many years!" The divine marks on the envoy''s body rang loudly, and nine of the pagans around him fell to the ground immediately, a fire broke out, and they burned themselves to death. In just a few breaths, the nine heretics turned into ashes, and only wisps of strange flowing black air rushed into the body of the God Envoy. "The Power of Nine Burns!" The envoy laughed contentedly as if he was full, and with a flick of his body, a torrent of true energy burst out of his body. Bang¡ª¡ª Qingluan punched him face to face, and his figure was instantly overturned. impossible! She gritted her teeth, bent her delicate body, and shot away. The long sword in her hand turned into a burst of sword flowers, and stabbed straight away. Ding ding ding! ! The sharp sword slashed on the body of the God Envoy, making crisp and clear sounds. "Impossible! You actually have an indestructible body?" So the envoy landed several punches on Qingluan''s body, and once again sent Qingluan flying more than ten meters away. "Hahaha! It''s just an instructor, that''s all! I still have to be humiliated by Xiao Qianjue back then! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have achieved such a great achievement today!" Qingluan''s face was pale, she never imagined that this damned traitor would have cultivated such a terrifying magic skill. She can''t even break through his defense! Senior Xiao Qianjue really shouldn''t have bypassed him back then! Let the tiger go back to the mountain to save future troubles! Sure enough, it is true! At this time, if she wanted to break through, the envoys and the thousands of heretics would have nothing to do with her. However, if she leaves like this, what will happen to the thirty team members behind her? There are several alternate players among them! They are the first time to carry out the mission, should they just watch them die? She can''t do it! She will never abandon any comrade-in-arms! "Hahaha, we will bury all of your special forces here today!" The envoy roared angrily, which immediately aroused a violent response from groups of pagans. They shouted frantically and attacked the special forces one after another. The circle of the Special Forces was also shrinking, and more and more people were injured. They almost fought with their backs to the stone gate. This stone gate was blown up by explosives, and there were also two or three stone gates blocking it, and the huge entrance collapsed. It is impossible for them to go into the ancient tomb to hide, and it is even more impossible for them to let the people inside come out! Qingluan sighed inexplicably in his heart, and the sword he swung became weaker and weaker. "If I can be stronger, or like my sister said, I can change it, maybe not so many players will die today!" Waves of despair welled up in Qingluan''s heart. Not only she had to sacrifice, but also the other teammates trapped in the ancient tomb, and the chief instructor who performed the mission for the first time. Originally, he was doing well in Yenching University, but she took a fancy to his ability and let such a seventeen-year-old child come to the border to take risks. How would she explain to his parents? Qingluan was hit by two forces again in a trance, the sword in his hand almost fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood went to his throat, and he almost spat it out. Could it be that I, Qingluan, will die in this desolate border? "Boom!!!" "Those who dare to kill me! Court death¡ª" At this moment, the stone gate of the ancient tomb behind them exploded, and an angry voice rolled out from the ancient tomb. The angry voice seemed to echo in the ancient tomb, making it even more breathtaking! A pitch-black battle gun rushed out angrily, knocking away all the rocks blocking the entrance of the cave, and with a whoosh, it pierced several old men with dry hair right in front of them to the point of chilling. Immediately, the pitch-black war spear flew back and rushed back into the entrance of the ancient tomb. This series of movements is smooth and flowing, but it is also full of the domineering spirit of a king. All the pagans were shocked, and they all looked at the entrance of the ancient tomb that was blown open. A young man held a war gun slantedly in his hand, his eyes were like lightning, and his face was full of anger. Step by step! Come out from the ancient tomb. Chapter 340 This is an extremely visually impactful scene. A young man with fluttering silver hair, holding a piercing battle gun, walked out of the ancient and mysterious tomb like a god of death. The billowing smoke and dust at the entrance of the cave were dispersed by his true energy, and even the tiny stones and sand were pushed away forcefully one after another. This is clearly an indomitable and invincible trend! "Who is this person?!" The pagans trembled in their hearts, and when the angel saw Mo Nan''s appearance, he stopped attacking and shouted angrily. He is a powerful warrior himself, so one glance at the shot just fired is enough to judge Mo Nan''s strength. This silver-haired young man doesn''t look very old, how can he have a higher level of cultivation than Qingluan? The face of the inspector next to him changed. He couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan was able to come out of the ancient tomb. There were several layers of stone gates inside. It would be fine if these were just ordinary stones. These stones are harder than steel. They used bazookas and tanks to bombard them savagely before and they would not shatter. How could Mo Nan break the stone door and come out? Moreover, why did his hair turn silver and grow longer. what on earth is it? When Qingluan and the others saw Mo Nan coming out, they were both surprised and happy. Except for Qingluan, all of them saw Mo Nan''s silver hair for the first time, and they were slightly taken aback immediately. It''s just that Qingluan knew very well that all the team members here were injured, some of them were even seriously injured, so she couldn''t delay, so she quickly called everyone to rush into the ancient tomb. Hiding behind the chief instructor, I am not afraid of anything! Seeing this, the inspector immediately whispered to God Messenger next to him: "God Messenger, he is the chief instructor of the Special Forces, and they respect him very much. He was the one who killed dozens of our believers at once." "Chief instructor? Humph! I don''t believe it!" The envoy snorted coldly, and shouted at Mo Nan: "How could Xiao Qianjue give up the position of chief instructor to you, a brat! Tell me, who are you?" "The person who killed you!" Mo Nan stood in the entrance of the cave, and glanced coldly, with murderous intent! He wanted to exterminate this group of heretics before, since they are coming again, don''t blame him for being rude! As for the consequences, that is the business of those politicians! He is a soldier now, and his bounden duty is to kill all intruders! "kill--" With a roar, Mo Nan turned into an afterimage while holding the blood-eyed battle gun, and swept away. He originally held such a heavy battle gun, which directly suppressed his combat power. If he was allowed to hold a long knife casually, his combat power would be at least three times higher. But Mo Nan didn''t give up on the spear, what he wanted was to adapt and adapt in this battle! Roar-- "Kill him!!" The God Envoy also snarled, and immediately ordered angrily. Mo Nan dared to underestimate him so much, he would definitely make Mo Nan pay the price in blood! Thousands of pagans radiated dark light from divine patterns, and they flocked to Mo Nan under the leadership of a group of old men with dry hair. At a glance, it looks like mountains and plains! As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. With so many of them, are they still afraid of such a brat? "Kill¡ª" The sound of killing shook the sky, resounding through the world. Mo Nan raised the gun above his head, turned it with both hands, and spun it twice like a propeller, and all the true energy was gathered on the gun. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The first form, cut the stars! Bright starlight erupted from the tip of the blood-eyed war gun. Mo Nan held the tail of the gun with both hands and knocked it down on the ground with a star-slashing stick. bang¡ª¡ª A spiral strangling true energy blasted out, like a giant hand drawing a straight line quickly on the ground. Swish¡ª¡ª Pointing at the point of the spear, a scorched-earth road suddenly appeared on the three to four hundred meters long land! It was particularly evident among the swarms of heretics, because all the heretics on this "scorched earth road" were cut into two sides. On this straight line, not a single pagan can survive! "My God! What kind of weapon is this?" All the heretics were suddenly terrified! If Mo Nan hit them a few more times, would half of them still be alive? "The leader of the three armies! Who else can I!! Kill¡ª¡ª" In the ancient tomb, all the special forces capable of action rushed out together, no matter how strong the chief instructor is, they must fight with the chief instructor! "Kill!!" bang bang bang! More than a dozen withered-haired old men had already rushed to Mo Nan''s side, and they all attacked fiercely. They absolutely couldn''t let Mo Nan continue to use that terrifying move just now. Others, they are also filtered. Mo Nan will not continue to use so much spiritual power to use it a second time. The envoy''s eyes widened. Now he finally believed that Mo Nan was the chief instructor of the Special Forces. With such a powerful force, who could control him? At the same time, the God Envoy also knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Mo Nan with the "Nine Burning Power". That being the case, then simply put all your eggs in one basket! "The Power of Hundred Burns!" The envoy roared angrily, the radiance on his body flourished, and a hundred people fell down inexplicably among the heretics, and their bodies were also burned instantly. The envoy gained the power of Hundred Burns, his body swelled by one meter, and his whole body stood out like a chicken! When Mo Nan saw it, he sneered indifferently at the corner of his mouth, "You are the one who is waiting!" He slapped the blood-eyed battle gun to the ground, and his whole body bounced into the air with his strength, and under the ground, an explosion like a light wall erupted with the gun head as the center. Boom! In an instant, the pagans around were blasted away, and a rare huge clean area appeared on the ground. bang bang! In the sky, Mo Nan had already collided with the envoy Mo! It is unknown how many divine nails were driven into the hands of the envoy, and the two arms were so stiff that they could directly block the bullets without luck. "Boy, go to hell!" The God Envoy clenched his huge fist and punched Mo Nan directly to the ground. "Hahaha, what a shitty chief instructor, that''s all! You are far behind Xiao Qianjue!" The God Envoy laughed wildly, and the power of his fists became more and more fierce. People around them couldn''t get within three meters of them at all. Once they got close, they would be blown away by the powerful air field. bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan used his battle gun to resist every time, and every time he directly endured all the power of the God Envoy. "Are you just these two punches back and forth?" Mo Nan suddenly found that the moves of the God Envoy began to repeat, and he couldn''t help blurting out. "Hmph! Let''s see how presumptuous you are going to be!" The emissary was so angry that a kid who only relied on weapons to defend himself dared to laugh at him? At this moment, there were bursts of mechanical roaring sounds in the distance. It turned out that seven or eight tanks drove over. "Damn it, they came here with tanks!" A beautiful woman like Qingluan couldn''t help but swear when she saw her. It seems that the other party does not care about any national public opinion at all, whether there will be a war. I don''t know when the inspector ran to the tank. He drove one himself and shouted angrily: "Boom them to death! Bomb them to death! Reload! Aim¡ª" The inspector found that although they had a large number of people, but with the existence of that terrifying Mo Nan, and the special forces team was backed by the ancient tomb, they could really remain invincible. That being the case, why are you being polite? He saw a lot of treasures inside! The seven tanks took aim at once, and they were about to collapse the ancient tomb, making it impossible for the special forces to retreat! "emission--" Boom boom boom! ! Several shells exploded in the mountain of the ancient tomb, and the huge roar covered the voices of all the people, causing them to be temporarily deaf. In the collapsed mountain, some special forces were hit, especially those who were seriously injured and hid in the ancient tomb, and their people were buried alive. "kill!!!" When Mo Nan saw this, he almost went crazy, and directly took seven steps against the gods in the sky, and knocked the envoy down to the ground with one stick. He also rushed down immediately, aiming at the envoy who was buried on the ground. "How dare you!" The God Envoy rolled a donkey on the ground and was thrown more than ten meters away. He also realized that Mo Nan was powerful. At this time, it is impossible to defeat Mo Nan without learning the power of a thousand burns. What God made his body jump, and suddenly his whole body was encouraged, and he stepped on the void footwork to escape in the air. He went out nearly a hundred meters away in just one breath. "Stay!!" Mo Nan turned his war gun, and slashed at the God Envoy above the sky, and amidst the roar, directly chopped the Angel Me off from the sky! With a flick of his body, Mo Nan rushed towards the entrance of the ancient tomb. The battle gun in his hand was shot out immediately, and the head of the God Envoy was shot right away. He didn''t even look at it, and in the next instant he appeared in front of the entrance of the ancient tomb. This series of movements is so fast that it is difficult for others to see clearly. It seems that what he did was an instinctive reaction of the body. The pagans next to him were stunned. Is this still human? Boom! ! Boom boom boom! ! As soon as Mo Nan landed on the ground, the seven shells from the seven tanks had already bombarded him... Chapter 341 In the chaotic battlefield, everyone is protecting themselves. Facing the roaring shells, even the special forces have to dodge. But at this moment, Mo Nanli didn''t move! He was alone, as if he was looking down upon death! Qingluan opened her mouth and yelled something vigorously, but her voice was far less fast than the cannonballs, nor was it as loud as the roar of the cannonballs. "Mo Nan, be careful, get out of the way¡ª" The inspector in the tank showed an expression of boundless surprise. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would take the initiative to jump to the bombarded area to die. This is really too pleasantly surprised. He couldn''t help but let out a wild laugh! ! Boom! ! Rumble! ! The huge roar exploded before everyone could react. Immediately, bursts of billowing dust exploded, and amidst the huge roar, the ancient tomb at the back collapsed again and a layer of gravel fell down. This time, seven shells were bombarded together, and even the strongest special forces team would definitely not be able to withstand it. At the very least, he would be seriously injured, to the point of dying. Many special forces members felt a burst of despair when they saw it. They knew very well how powerful this kind of border tank was, and even an armored vehicle couldn''t bear it if a shell hit it. They have quite a few team members at the gate of the ancient tomb! This time, how many companions will they sacrifice? Qingluan climbed up from the chaotic rocks, looked at the billowing smoke and dust in front of him, for the first time let go of the instructor''s majesty, tears rolled in his eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly. How would she face Mo Nan''s body? How to face the old instructor Jin En, how to face Mo Nan''s parents? There was still fighting all around, but at this moment she was in a daze, standing there blankly, her head was buzzing, and she could hear the sound of her own breathing. A team member next to her shouted at her inappropriately, but she couldn''t hear what it was shouting at all, or she didn''t want to hear it at all. "Look quickly¡ªit''s the chief instructor!!" Suddenly, someone pointed sharply at the smoke and dust, and recognized the tall and straight figure standing inside. When Qingluan heard this, her delicate body trembled, her heart trembled, and she rushed forward. "Chief Instructor!" "Chief Instructor, are you alright?" At this moment, Mo Nan was standing firmly on the ground, with the wreckage of several shells under his feet, and he didn''t know what happened just now. But everyone knew that Mo Nan survived such fierce artillery fire. And it''s alive and well! Even the seriously injured special forces team members behind Mo Nan survived. They all looked terrified after a catastrophe, and they all stared at Mo Nan''s back in a daze. "Oh my god! Did the chief instructor help us carry the shells from that tank?" "It must be! Look at the air wall in front of him, if it wasn''t for him, we would have died long ago!" After Qingluan found out that Mo Nan was fine, she didn''t shed tears just now, but now they suddenly flowed out. She went up and touched Mo Nan''s arm, and found that he was real, and then she resumed her instructor''s proper appearance: "Quick! Retreat to the ancient tomb! Hurry up!!" On the other side, Chacha''s expression was even more terrified, and his smile that was about to smile just now froze. How can this be? Survive the bombardment of seven tanks? "Impossible! Reload immediately, quick! Boom him to death! Boom him to death!!" The tank where the inspector was located was the first to react, and immediately loaded a shell and blasted it out. boom! ! The huge receding force of the tank caused a burst of smoke and dust to splash around its body. call-- A shell shot straight at Mo Nan. The swift speed was so fast that even if they were warriors, they would be caught in danger! The terrifying scene of the explosion has already appeared in everyone''s mind! But at this moment, Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely! Boom! ! He actually caught that shell abruptly with one hand! Daoist rays of light enveloped the terrifying cannonball, as if it was still struggling desperately, but it was a pity that it could no longer move forward even half a point when it met Mo Nan''s palm. The most unbelievable thing is that the shell suddenly misfired and did not explode! Such a scene stunned all the pagans. Someone can catch a shell with one hand! "How can this be?" Being able to pause for a few seconds on such a fierce battlefield is already quite shocking. Mo Nan held the cannonball with his palm, but his eyes were fixed on the inspector. With a slight movement of his palm, the cannonball fell on the gravel with a clang. "kill!!" Mo Nan''s body bounced, and the ground under his feet was crushed by him, and his terrifying jump landed directly on those tanks. He was still in mid-air, and when he stretched out his hand suddenly, the blood-eyed war gun that nailed the envoy flew back to his palm with a "buzz". The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The first form, cut the stars! Boom! ! Mo Nan dropped his stick angrily, splitting a tank in two! Then the figure bounced and kicked another tank. With a bang, that tank was kicked up and slammed down on the tank next to it, destroying three of them at once. Seeing how brave their chief instructor is, the special forces are really killing gods! Many of them rushed out of the ancient tomb again and continued to fight with the heretics. Mo Nan wielded his gun and destroyed seven tanks in a row. The inspector had discovered early on that Mo Nan could not be provoked, so he jumped out of the tank and rushed into the crowd of heretics. "Protect me! Protect me!" Mo Nan was high-spirited, and at the same time bursts of anger surged up. He followed closely and harvested the heretics who were intercepted along the way. "Even if the Heavenly Emperor descends, he will not be able to save you!!" Mo Nan''s speed was too fast, even though he was carrying a heavy gun, he was still able to leave those heretics behind, and at the same time he was getting closer and closer to the inspector. In this scene, a funny phenomenon suddenly appeared. Mo Nan frantically chased the police officer, no one in front was brave enough to stop him, but after Mo Nan passed, the group of pagans swarmed after him. It''s too easy to kill the police officer! This guy doesn''t even have half the cultivation base of a god envoy! After Mo Nan chased after him, he shattered Cha Cha''s head with one shot. When Chacha fell to the ground, the entire pagans finally panicked. The army was defeated like a mountain! The group of heretics immediately dispersed in a panic, fleeing in shock. "kill!" Mo Nan would not let them go for nothing, at least keep the interest! Under the leadership of Mo Nan, more than a dozen special forces also followed him to hunt down and kill them. All of these people were full of anger, so naturally they killed with great joy, changing the color of the world! And these heretics fled in groups at first, but after reaching the dense forest, they fled everywhere, and there was no unity at all. At this time, it doesn''t make much sense for Mo Nan to chase after him! Moreover, he found that the special forces who followed him were already scarred, and it was impossible to continue their pursuit. "Okay! Rest on the spot for ten minutes, then go back!" Mo Nan ordered. The dozen or so team members were so tired that they collapsed to the ground on the spot. They were also exhausted. Mo Nan was not in a hurry, now that the heretics were hit hard, it was impossible for them to fight back. "Ah, Xiao Jing! How are you?" Suddenly, a female team member screamed, and hurriedly went up to press the dumb Jing''s wound. It turned out that Dumb Jing was already injured along the way, and she didn''t express anything, until now when she stopped, the injuries all over her body broke out together. When Mo Nan stepped forward to see it, he was startled, Xiao Jing was hurt too badly. Because she has been under the gu, if her life is saved now, she may not be able to practice after recovering, or even do some gravity work. There was no other way in front of him, so he could only feed the pill to the mute who had passed out and ate it quietly. "Carry her back! Let''s go!" There was silence along the way, the setting sun stretched their lonely figures long, and the corpses of heretics were all over the ground, but they didn''t have any intention of stopping to take a second look. When we returned to the ancient tomb, the place had just returned to calm. Qingluan ordered all the injured team members to be carried into the ancient tomb for treatment, while only a dozen team members who were able to move arranged to clean up the battlefield and sent people to calm down the emotions of the nearby villagers. Mo Nan didn''t need to do these things. He looked at the body soaked in the water by the river, and he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. Suddenly, he found Yuan Bullet sitting not far away, weeping silently. In front of him were the corpses of two special forces members. It seemed that he had a very good relationship with those two. Mo Nan stepped forward and comforted: "I know you tried your best, and they won''t blame you!" He doesn''t know how to comfort people, and he has seen too many life and death. He has killed people to the point of numbness. It should be regarded as a kind of luck that he can still have joys, sorrows and joys. "Chief instructor! I could have protected them, but I really shouldn''t have brought them out!" Yuan Bullet choked up and said, his hands were shaking, a man of iron and blood actually shed tears at this moment. A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, but he doesn''t reach the sad point! Everything in front of you is reality! Even if they are the special forces worshiped by thousands of Chinese people, they will still die and shed tears. This is the price they have to pay for protecting China at any time! Infected by Yuan Bullet''s emotions, Mo Nan also let out a heavy breath. "Chief Instructor¡ª" Suddenly, a team member ran over quickly, with a strange expression on his face, and quickly said: "Our support is here!" Mo Nan immediately became angry when he heard it, support? It''s all over! People have sacrificed so much! He shouted coldly: "Come here, so what?" Do you still have to ask him to entertain him with good wine and good food? "Chief instructor, you should go and have a look! The support is our own, instructor Pan Dalong, but¡ªthey seem to be fighting!" Chapter 342 What? You want to fight with your own people? This fucking Pan Dalong is only here now, this is a fart support! Originally, Mo Nan''s heart was burning with anger, but now when he heard it, he was completely outraged! He didn''t even think about it, he just strode over there. From a distance, he saw a new special forces team and a hundred border guards. They have a total of four military off-road vehicles, all of which are open, and the people sitting inside can see clearly. The off-road vehicle had not turned off, and it drove the vehicle to the front very aggressively. In the front car, Pan Dalong was majestic and majestic, standing proudly on the seat, looking down on the remnants of the defeated soldiers surviving on the battlefield ahead with a superior attitude, with disdain in his eyes. And next to it was Xia Lingmei. She despised the battlefield as disgusting and smelly, and was spraying desperately with a bottle of perfume. The special forces brought by Pan Dalong are all members of the Xuanwu team, and several of them are minions trained by him. Now they are all standing behind Pan Dalong in unison, looking forward and waiting for orders. On the battlefield, there was a female team member named Zhirui who couldn''t be more angry. She was Qingluan''s guard, and she saw everything before and after. She was blushing and cursing something in a low voice, but she But dare not speak loudly. After all, the other party is instructor Pan Dalong who is famous for holding grudges. At this time, I heard Pan Dalong laugh wildly: "Are you fucking kidding me? How can you defeat so many heretics with your trash? Just daydream!" Xia Lingmei also closed the makeup mirror impatiently, and said coldly: "You don''t even look at your own appearance, all of you are crooked, old, weak, sick and disabled, do you really think it''s your credit?" Several minions in the car immediately echoed loudly. Although they belong to the special forces, they are divided into Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku, and their internal struggles are also very fierce. Everyone has the meaning of striving to be the first! Zhirui''s face flushed with anger, she stood in the chaos and raised her face, and said loudly: "You guys are too much! Isn''t it surprising that we can win? Don''t you see how many people we sacrificed? You are so shameless!" Speaking of this, who rescued you when you were trapped in the tunnel, so many corpses of infidels are here, don¡¯t you see it?¡± "There is a reason for this! How dare you talk to the instructor like this! You don''t want to mess around, believe it or not, I will fire you directly! Do you believe it or not?" Pan Dalong was furious, unexpectedly, a stinky woman would dare to despise the authority of his dignified instructor! No more than three people in the entire special forces team would dare to speak loudly to him, what kind of a bitch is this bitch! Zhirui''s face was full of grievances, but the people around her firmly held her back, preventing her from being impulsive! Xia Lingmei rolled her eyes and looked at such a huge battlefield. This credit must be very huge. She immediately said: "What do you mean we are trapped in the tunnel? Are you going to tell us about such trivial things as saving us? We are not here now Saved you? Do you really think you won the battle? It was because we fought with other heretics outside, frightened the heretics here, scared their courage, understand? The biggest credit is still Our Xuanwu Special Forces!" "You are shameless! You have been here for so long, but you have cared about the injured comrades. Instructor Qingluan is struggling to walk, and is still busy with the wounded soldiers inside. How about you? Your leather shoes are still spotless, and you still hate the blood on the battlefield. You didn''t even get out of the car. Is this how you respect your sacrificed comrades? I hate you!" Zhirui had followed Qingluan for a long time, and her temper also came up, and she immediately went all out and yelled. "Bitch! How dare you fucking scold me! You just wait to get out!" Pan Dalong pointed at Zhirui, with a fierce look in his eyes. Xia Lingmei tidied up her hair. She heard that the chief instructor is also here. She must dress up beautifully. She must not be like the group of female players covered in blood. She wants to stand out. Yu Xiao has long been forgotten by her. How can Yu Xiao be compared with the chief instructor? Xia Lingmei shouted: "Stop talking so much nonsense, tell me quickly, where is the chief instructor?" "I won''t say it! I still have to find the chief instructor and tell him all about you!" Zhirui was also furious. This group of guys who just came to support now, they look like they are full. I borrowed a car from the border guards to come to support. Zhirui and the others were so angry that they almost went crazy, who are these people? As soon as they arrived, they were rushing to claim the credit, rushing to receive the credit in front of the chief instructor. So many team members sacrificed, were seriously injured, and paid blood and tears. The sacrificed heroic souls have not dissipated. Martyrs are "garbage waste"! Pan Dalong is simply a shameless beast, a disgrace to their entire special forces team! "Hmph, you are so sharp! It seems that you have forgotten your identity!" Pan Dalong was also in a hurry to see the chief instructor. If the chief instructor was injured, he would just bring some pills to the chief instructor, so that he could recover instantly. Have a good relationship with the chief instructor. Moreover, they are the team that came to support, and they must not be without credit, they must receive credit! If it weren''t for their support, this group of heretics would have been defeated so quickly? Pan Dalong shouted: "I order you, hurry up! Where is the chief instructor?" "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, an icy voice came from afar, and the voice was like a sharp knife against the throats of everyone, so that everyone would not dare to speak nonsense after hearing it! Everything that happened here just now fell into the eyes of Mo Nan who came from afar. With a livid face, he strode over in a hurry. This Pan Dalong, Xia Lingmei, really made him extremely angry! "Chief Instructor!" "Chief Instructor, you are here!" The angry and humiliated Suzaku players shouted one after another, with tears in their eyes. They followed the chief instructor in bloody battles against thousands of heretics and killed more than seven hundred enemies. They never felt tired, but at this moment they all felt extremely tired and just wanted to rely on the protection of this powerful chief instructor. On the off-road vehicle, Pan Dalong, Xia Lingmei and others looked at Mo Nan who was striding forward. Their first impression was that they knew Mo Nan, but in their impression, none of them seemed to be silver-haired, and they were so young, how could they be the chief instructor? When they saw the silhouette of the silver-haired boy, their hearts trembled. How can it be? Why does he look so much like Mo Nan? When the team members next to Zhirui saw Mo Nan coming, they all stood at attention and saluted, which was enough to prove that he was the chief instructor. "What? You are the chief instructor?" Pan Dalong''s body trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Your voice, you are Mo Nan, when did you become our chief instructor?" Xia Lingmei finally recognized Mo Nan, she hated Mo Nan to the bone, even if Mo Nan dyed his hair silver, she It can also be identified at once! "Hmph! Come down and talk to me!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely in the air, gushing out his true energy, and captured Pan Dalong and Xia Lingmei from the car in an instant! Xia Lingmei''s cultivation level was still low, she fell to the ground with a sprained foot, and sat on the dirty battlefield in shock, she desperately wiped off the dust on her beautiful clothes. She was so anxious that she cursed: "Mo Nan, what are you doing? How dare you treat me like this!" Pan Dalong stabilized his body all of a sudden. He has real materials. How could he become the instructor of the special forces without extraordinary cultivation? He was just caught by Mo Nan because he was just surprised. When there is no defense. "How could you be our chief instructor? Impossible!" Pan Dalong stepped back a few steps with a look of disbelief. In fact, when Jin En wanted to invite Mo Nan, it was just a preliminary idea. Later, they got in touch with Mo Nan after getting the consent of Commander Huangfu. Because there was a gap between Pan Dalong and Mo Nan during the Ivy Banquet, Jin En simply waited until Mo Nan officially took office. Unexpectedly, Pan Dalong fell into the ancient tomb again and was trapped. So after coming and going, Pan Dalong and others only knew that a new chief instructor was coming, but they really didn''t know who it was! "Don''t try to impersonate! How could you be our chief instructor?!" Pan Dalong''s face turned blue and red, and he took an unknown number of steps, until he bumped into the off-road vehicle before stopping. Mo Nan''s eyes were gloomy, and anger billowed in his chest. He yelled sharply, "You are dishonest, insulting heroic souls, greedy for meritorious service, and I will break your arms and kick you out of the Special Forces!" Saying a word, the audience suddenly burst into exclamation. In their impression, the special operations team followed the law, and no matter how they were punished, they would go back to a meeting to criticize, confine them in confinement, or even go to jail. When did you hear that you were going to cut off your arm? How could this kind of thing happen in the dignified special forces team? "What? Mo Nan, don''t mess around! Don''t mess around!" Xia Lingmei knew what Mo Nan was like. He dared to kill Cao Xiaotian from the Cao family at the Ivy Banquet. This lunatic doesn''t care about the law. Morality, he really can do anything. Mo Nan was talking nonsense to her, stretched out his hand to volley and sucked Xia Lingmei''s whole body, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and straightened her arm. "Don''t, don''t! If you dare to treat me like this, I''ll sue you in a military court!" Xia Lingmei was about to collapse, she didn''t even have time to react, she just screamed instinctively. Mo Nan''s right palm formed a knife, and he slashed down with one blow! puff-- A bloody arm was cut off by him directly! He didn''t even look at it, he slapped Xia Lingmei several tens of meters away with his palm, and threw her bloody arm on the ground like trash. His eyes are like lightning, staring at Pan Dalong fiercely! "Next!!!" Chapter 343 There was a burst of suffocation in the audience. No one could have imagined that Mo Nan would actually use such means to cut off Xia Lingmei''s arm. Looking at the bloody arm, at this moment, everyone knew that the chief instructor was not joking, and such a decisive person is definitely not easy to mess with! Not only the special forces, but also those frontier troops were dumbfounded. Pan Dalong''s body trembled, and he stretched out his fat fingers to point at Mo Nan, and pointed at Xia Lingmei, who was writhing in pain. He said in horror: "You, you abused your personal power! You actually did something to your team members! You don''t deserve to do it!" Chief Instructor!" His yelling voice spread all at once. Even Qingluan and others in the ancient tomb came out quickly one by one, and all the special forces watched quietly, not daring to say a word! Qingluan was also standing at the entrance of the ancient tomb, but she didn''t come over. She found that Mo Nan''s body was filled with terrifying killing intent. The chief instructor wants to stand up? She glanced at Pan Dalong, opened her mouth, but finally said nothing. Mo Nan looked at Pan Dalong coldly, and said sharply, "Pan Dalong! Do you have any last words?" What? Last words? ! Could it be that Mo Nan is going to kill Pan Dalong? Pan Dalong is an instructor! "Mo Nan, what do you want? Do you dare to attack me? I am an instructor appointed by Commander Huangfu, how dare you kill me?" Pan Dalong was terrified, did Mo Nan mean to kill him? Those Xuanwu team members immediately became a commotion, especially those minions trained by Pan Dalong. They all looked at Mo Nan in shock and fear. Wouldn''t it be enough for the chief instructor to cut off Xia Lingmei''s arm to symbolically establish the image of the new official''s three fires? Why do you want to use the instructor to operate? Others are killing chickens to scare monkeys, but he is directly killing monkeys! Mo Nan''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he shouted: "I always do what I say, and today I will kill you to sacrifice to the dead martyrs!" "You dare! Why do you kill me? I''m an instructor! You have no right to kill me!" Pan Dalong almost went crazy, he didn''t believe that Mo Nan really dared to kill him. Mo Nan''s eyes showed bursts of killing intent, and he said loudly: "Companion is in danger! You smell like alcohol, you don''t provide timely support, and you ignore your companion''s safety! You should be executed!!" "Companion died in battle! You don''t think about the love of robes, and you don''t care about it, but you humiliate people and the country! You should be beheaded!!" "You are an instructor! But you want to be greedy for meritorious service! You treat military law as nothing, and you are ungrateful! You can punish him! You should be executed!!" Mo Nan stepped forward. This is a special forces team. This is the most powerful special forces team in China. How can such an army be a joke? Like Xia Lingmei, what qualifications does she have to be in the special forces, what is she supposed to be here? Pan Dalong was trapped, and the other team members came all the way to rescue him. Why did Qingluan also come out of the tunnel, and Qingluan came quickly? However, Pan Dalong and his group were full of food and drink, and they drove over in vehicles of the border guards, and when they arrived, they looked arrogant. How much residue does this special forces team have to be what it is today? The army is not the army, the country is not the country! I have a breath of black and yellow energy, and I can kill all the gods and ghosts in the world! "Death--" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and with a flick of his body, the black light in his hand flourished, and he slapped Pan Dalong with a bang. "You dare¡ª" Pan Dalong''s cultivation is not only not weak, but quite terrifying. According to the ancient martial arts realm, he can divide it into Mingjin, Darkjin, Huajin, Qi Gang, Pill Realm, and Earth Yuan Realm...Pan Dalong has reached the peak of Pill Realm. Ow! ! Pan Dalong had already practiced quite a few moves when Xiao Qianjue was the chief instructor. When he saw Mo Nan''s palm strike, he immediately flew backwards. boom! ! Mo Nan slapped it down with his palm, and that military off-road vehicle was instantly turned into a pile of scrap iron! Those minions couldn''t dodge in time, and all of them had broken bones and sprayed blood. "Everyone saw it, the chief instructor did it first! I was acting in self-defense!!" Pan Dalong yelled, and the true energy in his body exploded. The surrounding special forces immediately dodged away one after another! It is impossible for them to interfere with the execution of military laws like this! Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with him, he took seven steps against the gods and directly stepped on the top of Pan Dalong''s head. The mighty force suddenly suppressed it! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Pan Dalong didn''t expect that Mo Nan would suddenly appear above his head. He stepped on the ground with both feet, forcibly resisting the coercive force Mo Nan stepped on. He roared angrily, clenched his fist, and slammed it hard under Mo Nan''s feet. The fist that was billowing with true energy, with a burst of light, made many people shout out. Mo Nan''s figure also trembled, and the indifferent expression on his face remained unchanged. He formed seals with both hands, and there seemed to be golden divine seals condensed around his body, buzzing around his body. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The fourth form: Zhu Xian hand! Boom! ! A golden divine seal was solidified in the palm, and he slammed into Pan Dalong''s head with a ruthless palm. boom! ! Pan Dalong''s whole body trembled, blood mist erupted from all the acupuncture points all over his body, and his pupils instantly became colorless! thump-- Pan Dalong fell to the ground, his heart was no longer beating, his eyes were open, and he was dying. Mo Nan landed gently next to Pan Dalong''s body, looked around with his eyes, and there was a moment of silence in the audience, which could be said to be audible. "I''m your chief instructor, Mo Nan¡ªit''s child''s play to be a member of the Special Forces, cut it off!!!" Everyone''s heart trembled. For some unknown reason, some of the older generation of special forces team members were all excited. This is their Special Forces back then, with clear rewards and punishments, and what they say is what they say. It is absolutely impossible to tolerate anyone challenging the authority of military discipline. Those special forces members all looked at Mo Nan with more respect. Only such a chief instructor can turn the special forces into a real weapon for protecting the country! "Salute¡ª" Qingluan suddenly shouted, standing at attention and saluting. The other special forces members also blushed one by one, straightened their bodies vigorously, straightened their chests, and shouted vigorously: "Hello, Chief Instructor!" The loud shouts shook the valley. At this moment, the brilliance on Mo Nan''s body was even more dazzling than that of the setting sun. ... For the rest of the matter of reward and punishment, Mo Nan will leave it to Qingluan to handle. He knows the way of the superior, he has already done the most dazzling thing, and the rest will be handed over to his subordinates, so it seems that they also have a share of credit, and it is their supreme honor to be appreciated by the chief instructor. Qingluan has already contacted the headquarters, and other people will come to deal with it, and the border guards are also very cooperative, and directly issued a ban order, so as to ensure that what happened here will not be spread out. When punishing the minions trained by Pan Dalong, they didn''t dare to have any objections, but Xia Lingmei, who had her arm cut off, wanted to see Mo Nan, and she asked Mo Nan to keep her in the special forces team. "Chief instructor, I know I was wrong, please, for my sister Xia Lingxuan''s sake, don''t kick me away!" Mo Nan looked indifferent. He joined the special forces at the time, in order to get the unicorn horn to treat Mu Xuanyin''s illness, who kicked him away in the end? If it hadn''t been for the unicorn horn later on, Mu Xuanyin would still be suffering from a cold body. Whether in public or private, it is impossible for Mo Nan to keep her in the Special Forces! "It''s for Xia Lingxuan''s sake that I spared your life! After you leave the Special Forces, if you dare to reveal anything, I want you to regret living in this world! Get lost!" Mo Nan didn''t even frown when he exterminated several races, let alone a mere Xia Lingmei! Since she and Yu Xiao share the same taste, then let them both be fulfilled! After dealing with this matter. Qingluan came to Mo Nan very anxiously, and she quickly said: "Chief instructor, I know you are also good at medicine, so go and save Ming! She is dying!" Mo Nan was still very impressed with this "dumb Jing". When he came to her, he found that she was dying. "She was inserted into her body by fragments of shells before, and later she chased down heretics with you, Chief Instructor. It seemed that she could survive, but she suddenly became like this just now." Qingluan said, It is also very sad. Dumb Jing still managed to maintain a trace of sobriety, but her eyes were severely injured, and it was difficult to open them even before the blood was dry. She seemed to realize that she might die, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears. But the military doctor said that tears would make her wounds worse, and if she survived, she might lose her eyesight, so she couldn''t cry. She had to lie on her stomach and let her tears drip on the ground. "Chief instructor, I don''t want her to be like this. She can''t speak anymore. You can''t let her go blind anymore! Can you save her?" Chapter 344 Dumb Jing is dying, can he be saved? Mo Nan didn''t answer right away, but first found out how serious her injuries were. "The Gu poison in your body has already merged with you. It is impossible for you to kill the Gu poison in your body! There is no such ability on earth to reshape your flesh and blood!" Mo Nan didn''t hide anything, and told all he knew. As for other injuries, they were also fatal: "If I want to save your life, I can do it! But your price is to become an ordinary person! You will Without cultivation, you can''t hold your crossbow, and it''s even more impossible for you to stay in the special forces." Dumb Jing didn''t know where the strength came from, she looked up at Mo Nan at once, and opened her eyes forcefully. If she lost these, how would she survive? Qingluan was also trembling, and blurted out: "This... Xiao Jing is accompanied by her crossbow arrows. If Xiao Jing can no longer shoot arrows, then she... Xiao Jing, even if you become an ordinary person, I will be the same as before. Waiting for you! Don''t worry, I still have some money, and the country''s policies are also very good, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future!" But Dumb Jing was completely stunned, as if she was engaged in a violent ideological struggle. Finally, she nodded heavily at Mo Nan. Mo Nan whispered to Qingluan: "Wait for me outside! I''ll treat her now!" Qingluan sighed helplessly, and she walked out quickly. All of a sudden, only Mo Nan and Dumb were left in the simple room. "Chief Instructor¡ª" Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out of the mute''s throat. Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly, and she actually spoke, which meant that the poison in her body would explode at this moment, and would slowly spread throughout her body. "You still made a choice!" Mo Nan looked at her and said in a low voice. "Chief instructor, unexpectedly, you are the one who made me talk the most. I can''t even remember how many years I haven''t spoken to you. Thank you! Your white hair is really beautiful." She was still very unaccustomed, as if It''s like babbling, and the pronunciation is not very standard. "Xiao Jing!" Mo Nan didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at the moment. In his heart, he still hoped that she could live a good life. Unexpectedly, she chose to speak. "You can call me Mingjing! I prefer others to call me that! I know that you are not an ordinary person, Chief Instructor. I also know that I can''t live for ninety-nine or eighty-one days. I have a wish that is unfulfilled. You can help me Is it? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not finished in the end¡­¡± When she saw Mo Nan nodding slightly, she turned up her clothes with difficulty, revealing her snow-white breasts all at once. Mo Nan was slightly astonished, he never thought that this stubborn and poor girl would have such snow-white skin. Between her slightly raised parts, there are two lightning bolts tattooed. "Chief instructor, you, you can touch it with your hands..." Even with Ming Jing''s personality, Mo Nan felt shy when asked to touch it. Only when she thinks that she is about to die can she be so bold. Hearing this, Mo Nan had no choice but to put his hand down lightly, and a burst of warm, fragrant and soft flesh came up. Suddenly, he felt that the two lightning tattoos seemed to be able to make roaring thunder. He seemed to have seen many scenes at once! It was also at this moment that all the chaotic thunder and lightning scenes were printed in his Six Paths Book of Heaven. This seems to be the entrance of a city, but there are countless thunder and lightning blocking it. For a moment, Mo Nan just felt that this city was unusual, as if something inexplicable was attracting him. "Chief instructor, if you meet someone who has the same experience as me, who is a man or a woman, please tell him, don''t go looking for this thing!" After Ming Jing finished speaking, she exhausted all her strength and passed out immediately. Mo Nan slowly withdrew his hand, as if he felt that he had a clue leading to an unknown treasure. He slowly helped her straighten her clothes, looked at Ming Jing''s hand, and sighed. "Whether you can live or not depends on your luck!" Suddenly, Mo Nan pulled the storage ring, and took out two giant basketball-sized eyeballs. These two eyeballs were crystal clear and emitted bright rays of light. These are exactly the two eagle eyes that he removed after he went overseas to kill the wild eagle. After tossing and turning, he has not officially used this pair of wild eagle eyes! Afterwards, he looked at Ming Jing''s eyes that were basically capable of pronouncing necrosis, "Then I''ll give you a short light!" ... Three days later, all the special forces at the border had withdrawn. It was also the first time Mo Nan came to the base headquarters of the Special Forces. It was a secret base set up inside the military region. From outsiders'' perspective, they were just ordinary soldiers! "Chief instructor, welcome to the base!" Dong Rong, Nan Gongya and several other instructors greeted him at the gate. Naturally, they also knew about Mo Nan beheading Pan Dalong, but it was impossible for them to mention these things at this time. "Chief instructor, when will I meet all the team members?" Qingluan asked, if Mo Nan wanted to see the team members, then she could make arrangements, and those who went out to perform tasks should bring them back as soon as possible. "Most of the players are injured, let''s wait a few days! I''ll take a tour first!" Accompanied by several instructors, Mo Nan slowly visited the secret base. Qingluan was walking beside, suddenly remembered something, whispered: "By the way, Xiaojing woke up last night, but she... left. She didn''t go back to the base with us." Mo Nan was slightly surprised when he heard the words, but he could understand after thinking about it, but he didn''t expect that Ming Jing would leave quietly without saying goodbye. I don''t know what happened to her eyes! Mo Nan nodded, showing no other attitude. Along the way, he saw a lot of high-tech hot weapons, and there were also a lot of training places. It is similar to the secret base seen in some movies. I met some walking team members along the way, and they were all very surprised. Why did so many instructors inspect together today? When they saw Mo Nan walking in the middle, they all showed expressions of surprise and joy. Some of Suzaku''s female team members even covered their mouths in surprise: No way? Such a handsome guy is our chief instructor? God! Why did Commander Huangfu suddenly treat us so well this time? And send a handsome instructor down! "Huh? What is this building for?" Mo Nan suddenly discovered a strange floor in front of it, which looked like an ancient palace gate. There is actually a huge Suzaku carved on it! When they saw this floor, the other instructors all had strange expressions on their faces, only Qingluan covered her mouth and smiled. "Chief instructor, this is the test door designed by my sister Tsing Yi Lei! The more doors that can be opened, the higher the talent!" Dong Rong stood next to him with a sullen face, and said coldly, "That''s all your sister has been thinking about all day! Where did you get the test talent? It''s not as good as Lao Ya''s 100 test questions that have a scientific basis." "That''s why your own talent is not high. You can''t compare to our Suzaku, that''s why you said that!" Qingluan took Mo Nan up while speaking. Nangong Ya smiled wryly at the side, but did not speak. Dongrong then said: "Every one of your Suzaku girls'' tests is so high, and each of them opened six doors and seven doors, and we are as low as our elders, only three or four. You can tell at a glance that they are targeting us men. Deliberately dug a hole for us to jump in." "Hmph, that means you men are useless, not as good as our women. If¡ªchief instructor, I''m not talking about you! Hehe!" Qingluan suddenly realized that even the chief instructor had scolded him, and quickly stopped talking. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch the two simple doors, and he felt something mysterious, "Is this designed by your sister? It looks really good." "Yes! Chief instructor, do you want to try it too?" Qingluan said casually. Dong Rong immediately said: "What is the identity of the chief instructor? Do you still need to try it? You really know how to joke." Only then did Qingluan remember that she asked Mo Nan to test, what if Mo Nan opened one or two doors? Wouldn''t that embarrass the chief instructor? It''s nothing to be ashamed in front of their instructor''s door, but there are still a group of watching players far behind! If you lose the majesty of the chief instructor, the loss outweighs the gain! Moreover, those team members were still discussing secretly, to see if Mo Nan wanted to test it. Mo Nan smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just the design of this test door, there are still many things worth improving." As he spoke, he pressed his hand on the door, trembling slightly. Push it! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The first door opened with a bang, and then the second, third... Each door opened directly as if encountering a huge force. Twelve channels were opened in a row! I saw a box directly behind the twelve doors! "Oh my god! Chief instructor, you, you didn''t cheat, did you! You actually opened all twelve doors!" "That''s right, none of us have ever opened it, and the most are only eight doors! How did you open twelve doors with a light push?" "Hahaha, look! See it? Our men''s talent is higher than your women''s! By the way, Chief Instructor, the box inside is the treasure rewarded by Tsing Yi Lei. She said that whoever can open ten Second door, she will give him the treasure inside!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and didn''t go in to get it! He is a dignified chief instructor, and he won''t take things from his subordinates! "No need!" Mo Nan shook his head, seeing a group of instructors who were smiling apologetically, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "You are so busy with so many things, you don''t need to accompany me. I know your thoughts, I have already selected a few good sets of exercises. It will be passed on to everyone in two days." "Hahaha! Good good! Great!" "The chief instructor understands us! Dongrong, you old guy, you still say that the chief instructor is stingy! I think the chief instructor is very arrogant!" Several old instructors burst into joyful smiles. They finally looked forward to the chief instructor talking about teaching. "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first! I''ll be over in two days!" Mo Nan told everyone and left. Naturally, Qingluan would not let him go alone like that, and quickly asked someone to send Mo Nan off. ... And Mo Nan just left not long ago. Suddenly, a icy figure slowly appeared at the stairway of the twelve doors. When the old instructors saw it, they all laughed and said: "Haha, Tsing Yi Lei, you are late! Your twelve gates were broken by our chief instructor~" Chapter 345 The special forces airborne a mysterious chief instructor! And the method was so ruthless that he killed Instructor Pan Dalong with a thunderous method as soon as he took office! This shocking news spread like wildfire. Everyone was extremely curious about the chief instructor, and there were constant speculations from the outside world. At the same time, many people were desperately seeking information about the chief instructor. But it''s a pity that the information about the chief instructor turned out to be like a restricted area, and Commander Huangfu had to personally sign a password prohibition, strictly prohibiting the disclosure of any information about the chief instructor. At this moment, in the Cao Family Villa. In front of an artificial waterfall more than 20 meters high in the back mountain! Butler Cao was also in a state of desperation for a while. He stood there in distress, and a lot of water droplets splashed on his body, but he didn''t notice it at all. Suddenly, a cold male voice came from inside the waterfall: "Say!!" Amidst the rumbling waterfall, this voice was surprisingly clear! This voice came from the waterfall, but the figure was already hidden deep in the waterfall, and there was no trace of it. "Young Master! We have tried our best to inquire, but we still don''t know that we have found nothing about the chief instructor of the Special Forces! This time, Commander Huangfu ordered it personally, and the few team members who usually have dealings with us dare not speak!" Steward Cao wiped his face. Wiping the drops of water on his forehead, his back felt a little chilly. The last time Master Ling Tian asked him to check the leader of the secret list, he found nothing. Now even the chief instructor of the special forces team can''t find it. Steward Cao really doubted that Cao Lingtian would kill him in a fit of anger! "Hmph! Useless things! Small things can''t be done well! What about the people we put inside? Don''t he dare to say it?" Cao Lingtian''s voice penetrated the waterfall, causing water spray to shoot out . "He, he died on a mission. He hasn''t had time to report to us yet!" Butler Cao spoke without the slightest confidence. "You bastard!!" Cao Lingtian roared angrily, and suddenly saw bursts of rays of light emanating from the waterfall. bass-- On the top of Steward Cao''s head, a strand of hair was cut off in an instant. He was taken aback, and before he had time to scream, he suddenly saw that the waterfall in front of him was cut off. Cut off the water with a knife! The waterfall above seems to be solidified, and the waterfall below flows away. It took three or four seconds for the entire waterfall to return to normal with a bang. A burly and imposing man came out from the waterfall holding a wrathful knife in big strides. The angry knife radiated cold light, seven vortexes were engraved on the knife body, and the water droplets on the knife body were still rotating in the seven vortexes. "Young master, here, senior Xiao Qianjue actually gave you this unicorn knife?" Housekeeper Cao was shocked, he looked at the angry knife a few times with his eyes, and was immediately stabbed by the cold light on the knife to tears. This is the unicorn knife that Xiao Qianjue used when he was in power! How many people in China wanted to get it, but they didn''t expect the young master to get it today! Cao Lingtian turned the wrath knife and slashed in the air, and the stone of the rockery more than ten meters away was split into two halves. He smiled with satisfaction: "What do you mean give it to me? I was with my senior brother Xiao Qianjue ten years ago." Bet, I said I would break through in ten years, he lost to me!" "Congratulations, young master! Congratulations, young master!!" Steward Cao congratulated quickly, then remembered something, and said, "Master, isn''t senior Xiao Qianjue missing? Why did he still give you the unicorn knife?" "Hmph! Of course I have a way to find him! You tell your subordinates to speed up their preparations, and the Panlong Banquet should be held in advance!" Cao Lingtian''s domineering voice came out. Steward Cao was a little puzzled, how could the Panlong Banquet be brought forward? He vaguely guessed that it had something to do with the missing Xiao Qianjue, but the young master didn''t say anything, so naturally he wouldn''t ask any more questions. "Yes! By the way, young master, last time I said that a wealthy businessman from Jiangnan Province wanted to cooperate with us in private about Lingye. The other party insisted that we keep the secret and protect the other party''s personal safety, and the other party refused to agree to a 30-70 share. Insist on fifty-five points. Do you think?" "Then promise it! These spiritual leaves are good things, but it''s a pity that the Qingxuan Group dominates us and we can''t get them. Since this person has a way, we will try our best to satisfy! Remember, speed up. , all ready!" Cao Lingtian said in a deep voice. "Yes, master¡ª" ... Yenching University, the canteen on the third floor of the School of Foreign Languages. It is now time for lunch, and there are so many people eating here that it is almost full, and most of them are male students from major departments. Amidst the noise, everyone had everything to say. "Yutong, I originally asked you to come to a place with few people on the third floor for dinner! It seems that I underestimated these rich students! I''m really sorry, there is still space here, let''s go there!" A tall and handsome boy grinned Smile at Lin Yutong. Lin Yutong seemed a little absent-minded, and said with a light smile, "Senior Gao Yue, you don''t have to be polite, our School of Foreign Languages ??is where these geniuses suddenly come to eat." "Oh~ why?" Gao Yue glanced a little puzzled. As the president of Taekwondo, it should be easy for him to know these gossips. Why didn''t anyone tell him? Those boys said that everything is ready, all they need is to ask Lin Xihua to eat, and now they almost don''t even have a seat, so that''s called ready? When I go back, I must make these little bastards practice kicking three hundred times! Lin Yutong pointed to a place in the middle, and said with a smile, "Because our Senior Colonel Mu spends his meals here." "University Mu''s belle? Who is it?" Gao Yue couldn''t react for a while. In his impression, none of the top ten campus beauties on the forum had the surname Mu? "You don''t know the beauty of University Mu? Senior Gao Yue, are you still from Yan University?" Lin Yutong couldn''t help but teased a few words, and began to take out his mobile phone to order food. Gao Yue looked at the position of the campus beauty of Mu University, and casually said: "Didn''t I go to the island country for special training in the past half a month? I just came back early yesterday morning, so I don''t know much about the gossip in the school! Hey, I told you You said, really, I only realized during the time I went to the island country for training that the martial arts level of our Huaxia and other island countries is simply incomparable, they... huh? She, who is she?" As Gao Yue was talking, he suddenly froze. He saw that there was a fairy that he had never seen before sitting on that seat! Her beautiful appearance can no longer be described as a superb beauty. If Lin Yutong in front of me can score 80 points, then Gao Yue will definitely give that Mu Daxiao who is sitting alone 120 points! Her calm appearance like water exudes a cold and dazzling charm, her long hair hangs down, and she is already amazed by her beauty just by looking at it from the side. "Mu Xuanyin of the four major families. Do you want to go up and get to know each other?" Lin Yutong smiled lightly, she had already taken care of the faces of the men. All the men looked stunned when they saw Mu Xuanyin. Even their foreign teacher, who was 60 years old, stopped when he saw Mu Xuanyin in class. Isn''t it just more beautiful? What''s the big deal? Yan Qingsi is also very beautiful, don''t you guys look like this? well! I don''t know if Commander Huangfu has some secret technique. After recognizing her as his granddaughter, Mu Xuanyin is many times more beautiful than before. It turns out that there are really beauties who make people fascinated by just looking at them! Gao Yue swallowed his saliva, he thought of Cao Lingtian who shocked the whole Yanjing, this is Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e? The voices of the discussions around entered his ears. "Ah, my Goddess Mu looks so pretty in any outfit today!" "Can you stop drooling on my clothes? Damn! Tsk tsk, this photo can be used as a desktop!" "Oh, my goddess, she is still sitting alone today. I really want to share the table with her! If I can sit in front of her and have a meal, then I am willing to shorten my life for ten years." "Don''t be disgusting, can you? Do you dare to take the position of Goddess Mu? She is a princess in the military world and Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e. Even if I stop everyone from killing you, you still have to look at the bodyguard next to her. That bitch I crushed the wrists of several blind idiots! Come on, I will recognize you as the big brother!" "Hey, let''s forget about it! I''m satisfied just watching her eat every day. Eh? What the fuck, what does that idiot want to do? Approaching our goddess''s table so blatantly." A group of students have already discovered it. Now that everyone has sat down, they have stopped moving. Especially in the three circles around Mu Xuanyin, it was simply crowded. Why did I suddenly see a boy with slightly silver hair walking over. What is this trying to do? Fuck, the person who went up to talk to Mu Xuanyin last time was beaten by the female bodyguard and cried on the spot! "Hey, hurry up and take a picture, there is a good show to watch this time!" Chapter 346 "Look! Another idiot!" "Oh, it''s true! The one who wanted to sit in front of Mu Xuanyin was beaten up just now, and another one came!" In the cafeteria, many people have already seen the silver-haired boy. This silver color is very special, as if it has been dyed for a long time, it is about to turn gray and black. When Gao Yue saw such a bold and fearless person, he felt a burst of envy and jealousy in his heart. He laughed and said, "Hmph, where did you come from who doesn''t know how to live or die? This must end badly!" Lin Yutong also looked up at the boy''s figure, suddenly his delicate body trembled, he opened his mouth slightly, and murmured in a daze: "He, I know, he is called Mo Zhenzhen, and he is also a freshman in our school. only¡­¡­" Lin Yutong sighed and went away, but she didn''t say anything, but stared blankly at the familiar figure who walked by not far away, she suddenly wished that he could turn his head to look at her. The sound of discussion became louder and louder. Mu Xuanyin became less interested. She didn''t want to come to the cafeteria to eat, but no matter what restaurant she went to, she would definitely fight in the end. She even began to feel sorry for the bodyguard sister that Grandpa Huangfu arranged for her. So, she might as well come to the cafeteria to eat. This is what Mo Nan told her, let her get in touch with the outside world more, make as many friends as possible, and get to know everyone better. But after coming to the cafeteria for several days, she felt even more lonely! The way those people looked at her almost froze there. She was bored and picked two grapes to eat. The meal A she ordered was too much, and she simply couldn''t finish it. I glanced at my phone, but there was still no information about that big villain! Hmph, this guy didn''t know how to give her a call after disappearing for so many days. Maybe I went to have dinner with a certain girl! At the next few tables, the discussion became louder and louder, and there was even a tendency to boo. "It''s coming. It can''t be true, can it?" "Brother, you have the guts, you really are not afraid of death! Damn, if you set up a stage, at least you can get a bowl of noodles!" "That''s right, it''s really fierce to strike up a conversation with Mu Daxiaohua empty-handed, oh shit, the goddess bodyguard is going to kill him." "I think he''s desperate, he''s just passing by! This kid really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, if he dares to strike up a conversation with Goddess Mu, I''ll lose¡ª" All the students stopped eating and drinking, Watching Mo Nan walk slowly to Mu Xuanyin''s table. That female bodyguard always had a face of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but this time she saw this kid and took a deep look twice, she didn''t say anything, let alone stop her. At this moment, he suddenly saw this kid sitting directly opposite Mu Xuanyin. When all the students saw it, they were startled and gasped, "Here he is, he is going to be beaten to death by the female bodyguard." "This kid is really tired of living!" But the female bodyguard didn''t move yet, but this boy did it. He casually reached out to the thing Mu Goddess ordered, picked two grapes casually, and threw them into his mouth. "Damn¡ª" "Awesome! Brother, you fucking dare to eat the grapes of Goddess Mu." The eyes of each and every student widened, and they were really admirable! I thought, this guy must be hospitalized for a month! Why hasn''t the goddess bodyguard made a move yet? I saw Mu Xuanyin gently raised her long eyelashes in a little surprise, and her charming eyes full of aura looked at the person who stole her grapes in front of her. All of a sudden, a sweet smile appeared on her alluring face, her glamorous appearance was so delicate and charming, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth made people addicted to it. God, it turned out that Goddess Mu''s light smile was so captivating. Everyone was silent, and there was no sound in the huge cafeteria, as if all eyes were attracted by her. At this time, only Mu Xuanyin''s clear and sweet voice came. "Hmph, you are not allowed to eat other people''s grapes, you are a meat eater, you should eat meat! This meat is too sweet...you have to try it." Mu Xuanyin pursed her lips, her eyes were winking, her dimples were shallow, and with a coquettish sound, she picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and fed it directly to Mo Nan''s mouth. Mo Nan opened his mouth and ate it into his mouth, bit it twice, and said with a smile: "Well, I guess it''s because I put too much sugar. The grapes are still delicious and have a lot of water." "Hee hee, right? I thought the grapes here were good the day before yesterday. Do you like them? I''ll order another one." The beauty smiled sweetly, her beautiful eyes were looking forward, flirtatious and seductive. "No need! I''m not hungry." Mo Nan smiled faintly! The years are quiet and good, it is enough to have you. At this moment, all the people around were stunned. What''s happening here? What the hell is going on? Isn''t our Goddess Mu impervious to human fireworks? How to talk to this kid... bang¡ª¡ª After a brief shock, it suddenly became boiling. "Fuck! Fuck!! I don''t have dizziness, do I?" "Who the hell is this? God Gulu! He is so familiar with Goddess Mu. Goddess Mu even feeds him meat." "It''s over, it''s over! Everything''s over! What the hell is this? You and Goddess Mu are boyfriend and girlfriend, right? You bastard!" "Oh my god! I didn''t expect our Goddess Mu to be like this... so... If I could be fed by her once, I would be willing to be a cow or a horse for the rest of my life, woo woo woo¡ªmy goddess." The whole cafeteria erupted, and everyone stared at Mo Nan with envy and hatred. Everyone was guessing Mo Nan''s identity. In an instant, Yenching University''s forum was maxed out! "Mu Xuanyin''s mysterious boyfriend has been exposed!" Although it has always been rumored that Mu Xuanyin is Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e, most of the students here are not from Yanjing. Who the hell knows that you Cao Lingtian is that idiot? Now they just know that you are sitting in front of Mu Xuanyin The person is Mo Nan. The intimate actions of the two of them simply caused tons of damage to the single dogs present. Within a few minutes, Zhu Hui, the first brother of the forum, "Brother Star Detective", began to break the news. It turned out that this is a specially-appointed professor of the history department, who teaches calligraphy, and Mu Xuanyin also took this course. "It turns out that they are just a teacher-student relationship!" "Yes, yes, how could our Goddess Mu fall in love with him, he, isn''t he just a bit handsome." "He''s so handsome, he''s not fucking handsome enough to be one of the top ten colleges! If you beat the eleventh place, it''s not like you didn''t make the list!" All the students became inexplicably hostile towards Mo Nan, and at the same time they began to speculate about Mo Nan''s life experience. Mu Xuanyin was just dealing with this teacher! It is estimated that this teacher still has cancer. He is kind-hearted and saw that he was too poor to eat meat, so he ate it. Everyone instantly imagined Mo Nan''s ten poor life experiences. But after seeing Mu Xuanyin feeding Mo Nan, she continued to eat with her sweet chopsticks. God. Those chopsticks were fed to Mo Nan! My goddess, you must not stain his saliva! Seeing so many people watching, Mu Xuanyin didn''t have the mood to continue eating. She took two hasty bites to feel full. "Let''s go!" Mu Xuanyin stood up gracefully, her air was like an orchid, and her perfect appearance was revealed in an instant. She was facing the bouquet, her skin was delicate, her long hair fell behind her beautiful back, and she was very comfortably tied with a ribbon. Her body has a unique lightness, as if she can fly away by simply raising her feet. She stood so lightly, revealing the icy muscles and bones on her neck, her perfect facial features, unparalleled beauty, unparalleled beauty, unstoppable. Even Mo Nan was slightly taken aback seeing her like this. The proud daughter of the heaven above the heaven is nothing more than that. Mu Xuanyin was dazed when she saw him, her pretty face blushed for a while, she bit her pink lips lightly, lowered her head shyly, and walked outside the cafeteria, not wanting to wait for this villain at all! It turns out that he is just like other men, he looks like that, no, he is even worse, he is still a big pervert, hum. When Mo Nan saw her leave shyly, he also stood up, took the remaining bunch of grapes, ate them, and followed. "Student, wait!" At this moment, suddenly, an aunty serving dishes from the cafeteria came up quickly, holding a pink wallet in her hand. "Student, you just ordered, but you forgot your wallet." The aunt handed the wallet to Mo Nan as she spoke. "Wallet? I don''t have a wallet! It''s not mine!" Mo Nan was stunned. Not only did he not have a wallet, he also didn''t order food here. The aunt became anxious all of a sudden, and said, "Why isn''t it yours? There were so many people just now, but you forgot to take it. Look, the photo inside is yours." The aunt also opened the wallet at once, and there was indeed a photo of Mo Nan in it. The students next to him were all staring at Mo Nan, and they also saw the photos inside. Mo Nan almost choked on the grapes, this is really his photo. At this time, Mu Xuanyin suddenly turned around quickly, trotted all the way, and took the wallet at once, her cherry lips parted slightly, shyly: "Auntie, this wallet is mine~" After finishing speaking, Mu Xuanyin''s face was so shy that she didn''t even have the courage to look at Mo Nan. After she took the purse, she lowered her head, her ears were blushing, so voluptuous that she was about to drip water. Shame to death ~ why even the wallet is left behind. I was also seen by this big villain, so I''m not alive~ Mu Xuanyin covered her hot pretty face with one hand, trotted all the way, her waist was full, and she went straight out of the cafeteria... The stunned crowd was left behind. Mo Nan touched his nose with his fingers, and said to his aunt, "Thank you~ Auntie, this wallet belongs to her. Hehe, goodbye." bang¡ª¡ª There was a wolf howl in the whole cafeteria. Gosh! Is this the fuck, or is it just a teacher-student relationship? "Aww-" "Woooooo! Give me back my goddess, give me back my goddess!!" In an instant, the voice of grief resounded through the cafeteria, and it could be said that grief was everywhere. Mo Nan was afraid that he would be eaten raw, so he hurried out of the cafeteria to chase Mu Xuanyin... Chapter 347 Mu Xuanyin walked shyly on the campus path. Her heart was like a deer bumping wildly, beating non-stop. Her face was flushed, she was shyly thinking wildly, and her little head was in confusion. How can you be so careless~ I even forgot my wallet after eating a meal. It''s all the fault of those people, they don''t go if they don''t go in line, and they rush over as soon as they go in line, otherwise, why would they forget their wallets after swiping their cards? Hmph, it''s Mo Nan who stinks, it''s all this big villain, it makes people feel ashamed. When he catches up, you must interrogate him carefully. Where have you been running for so many days? When I came out, I didn''t even give someone a call first. His hair had also turned silvery white. He, he must have consumed the transition again? what to do? By the way, I will buy him some spirit wine to drink later. No, no, no, Lu Huan said, you can¡¯t be so easy to soften your heart, the big villain must explain clearly to others why he left suddenly, it¡¯s been so many days, he gave him a pill, and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet Well, let''s go! However, he must be very weak in his current state. He said that it was because of exhaustion of all the strength in his body. No, no, I have to buy him spirit wine first. There may not be enough spirit wine. I have to find grandpa, he can buy it Lingye, yes, buy him a Lingye...huh? What about people? Mu Xuanyin was so upset that she turned around all of a sudden, only to find that there was no one chasing after Mo Nan on the long campus path. What about others? Why don''t you come after me at this time? Even the female bodyguard is gone, so something happened, right? Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was, she was about to run back to find Mo Nan. "Xuanyin, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front of Xiaolu. Mu Xuanyin was still looking back for someone, and immediately turned around after hearing this, and immediately found Mo Nan who was giggling. "You, when did you run in front of me? Hmph!" He spotted Mu Xuanyin looking for Mo Nan. The moment she saw Mo Nan, she was sweet and angry at the same time, and wanted to ignore her He, wanted to talk to him very much again, this dead man made her very upset, her delicate face was flushed, and she didn''t know what to do. The girl''s emotional and shy look was so beautiful that Mo Nan was stunned on the spot. A long absence is better than a newlywed, they just said goodbye, how could their hearts be like candied fruit. Mu Xuanyin lowered her head shyly, and then sneaked a glance at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan was trying to avoid him, staring at her with naked eyes, which made her at a loss again. The most is the tenderness of bowing the head, the shyness that cannot bear the cool breeze. Mo Nan''s eyes were engrossed, and he suddenly remembered this line of the poem. Mu Xuanyin gave him the most unique feeling, and it was something that no one else could give him. It was a feeling that filled his soul. "Xuanyin, give me your hand." Mo Nan stretched out his hand directly. Mu Xuanyin felt shy for a while after hearing this. This big pervert is really getting more and more blatant and going too far. There are other people on the road, so I want to hold their hands. She was still hesitating whether to take the initiative to give him a hand, but suddenly Mo Nan grabbed him with one hand. Mu Xuanyin let out a shy "wow", a deer bumped against her chest, her pretty face was hot, and she didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan. God, this bad guy is so bold. She was sweet and shy at the same time, and her little head was dizzy for a while, as if she was drunk. "It seems to be recovering well." Mo Nan''s serious voice came. Mu Xuanyin woke up for a while, what recovery? Suddenly, she realized that Mo Nan was holding her wrist, feeling her pulse, and warm breaths were penetrating into her body. "You, so you are helping me to see a doctor?" Mu Xuanyin panicked and covered her pink lips with her small hands as soon as she said it, as if she regretted saying this sentence. Mo Nan smiled lightly. As he expected, Mu Xuanyin''s cold body has turned around. Before, it was accumulated together and broke out to hurt the body. Now he uses the Qingyu Bridge to attract the pills to the whole body. As long as you cooperate with the practice , she must be able to turn her cold body into leap capital. This cold body treasure is also the main reason why Cao Lingtian wants to marry Mu Xuanyin, but now the benefits of the cold body are being used by Mu Xuanyin himself. The big stone in Mo Nan''s heart was finally let go, but he was still afraid of what might happen, so he left a Qingyu bridge to draw the pill out. This kind of elixir would not be effective if he took it by himself, and his body had already been tempered through repeated practice. "There is no disease in your body, and this cold body has completely healed. Wait until I teach you how to practice, okay?" Mo Nan held her little hand tightly while talking, clasped his fingers tightly, and never let go open. Mu Xuanyin felt a burst of warmth, and her whole body was going to be exhausted. She blushed and nodded, it doesn''t matter where Mo Nan takes her~ ... Mo Nan first asked Mu Xuanyin''s dormitory to change into a set of sportswear. For some unknown reason, she was dressed very conservatively, with long trousers and long sleeves, even her neck was blocked by a zipper, and her long hair was tied up. "It''s so beautiful! I just like how you dress like this!" Mo Nan boasted. Mu Xuanyin smugly smiled sweetly, and then gave him a shy look. She knew that Mo Nan was an old antique, and she couldn''t show the slightest in front of outsiders. She was just a machismo. Mo Nan took her soft pink hand and took her directly to the martial arts gym. He wanted to let Mu Xuanyin take a small test first to see her cultivation talent. In this way, while teaching her to practice mental techniques, he could also teach her to practice a set of ice-attributed palm techniques first, and make good use of the time at the same time. , and achieve complementary effects. This martial arts hall is very large, and it is divided into six floors. Naturally, there are many training venues in it. Taekwondo, Jeet Kune Do, Tai Chi, Sanda, boxing, etc. are all gathered together. Here, there is quite a lot of contention, and each of them disagrees with each other. Such a concentration in one place is also beneficial. At least Yenching University has won the championship in several competitions such as Tai Chi and the National College Boxing Competition. "Hee hee, which one should I hit? Is this wooden stake used for practicing Wing Chun? Will it hurt to hit it~ I''d better hit that sandbag! It doesn''t look so painful~" Mu Xuanyin arrived here I was very excited to see so many training equipment. "Then go to the training spot in the corner!" Mo Nan swiped his card and asked for a rental spot. There were too many people in the shared space, and he didn''t want Mu Xuanyin to be crowded with them. Since Mu Xuanyin wanted to hit the sandbag, let her do it. Anyway, he just wanted to see how her bones were when she was exercising, whether she was coordinated or not, and to what extent her potential strength had reached after taking Qingyuqiao Yindan. With Mu Xuanyin''s beauty, no matter where she goes, she will definitely cause a sensation. She has just arrived at the venue, and many people have already seen her. It''s just that these people more or less pretend to have a bit of martial arts spirit, so they don''t flock to them. "Follow the above screen to do warm-up exercises first." Mo Nan watched from the side, although Mu Xuanyin put on sportswear, but in the warm-up posture, she still showed the graceful curves of her whole body, which made people feel a little bit stunned reverie. Seeing Mu Xuanyin''s serious look, Mo Nan felt relieved and distressed at the same time. The other couples were at least shopping and watching movies together, but he took her to the martial arts gym. What is this all about? It''s just that he will be more at ease only if he teaches Mu Xuanyin to practice. When Mu Xuanyin embarks on the journey of cultivation, she will understand that there is such a vast side in this world, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "It''s done!" Mu Xuanyin finished two sets of warm-up exercises, and she was very excited. In her mind, as long as she was with Mo Nan, she would be happy even if she went to the countryside to farm, and she couldn''t help but smile sweetly at him all the time. "Are you tired? If you''re not tired, we''ll start! Do a few moves with me." Mo Nan smiled faintly and performed a stretching pose. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, her big eyes lit up immediately, and she also stretched all of a sudden, and at the same time turned around and stretched again. "Huh? You know this." Mo Nan was slightly surprised. Mu Xuanyin smiled and said: "Ha! This is what Grandpa Huangfu asked me to learn from him before. So, do all of you learn martial arts at the beginning like this? Look, I''ve typed out everything!" The expression on Mo Nan''s face remained unchanged, but there was a tremor in his heart. Although this set of movements is not very extensive and profound, it is the most basic martial art for a celestial cultivator to test his muscles and bones. Often after one round of fighting, experienced practitioners can see the condition of the disciple''s body. Commander Huangfu could do it too? Mo Nan felt a little heavy. In his last life, he had seen Huangfu Yu when he was taken away from the earth by his master. What kind of identity does this military figure have? Why does he also learn martial arts from the heavens? Chapter 348 "How about it?" Mu Xuanyin stood by Yingying''s waist, smiled at Mo Nan, and said happily, "I''ve finished all the sets, how are you doing?" "It''s six or seven times better than I imagined. It seems that our family Xuanyin is very talented!" Seeing Mu Xuanyin''s performance so well, Mo Nan exaggerated a few words. "Who belongs to your family? Hmph!" Mu Xuanyin said that, but she smiled sweetly like honey in her heart. This old-fashioned guy can actually say such things. Hmph, I''m so good at coaxing people, I don''t know how many girls I''ve told her about it! If Mo Nan knew what she thought in her heart, he must have been wronged for a while, he would say that, because he is a modern person himself! When getting along with Mu Xuanyin, he would think back to the sweet days in his previous life, and naturally his temper changed a little when getting along with her. Mo Nan is here, naturally he can''t teach her such a profound knowledge, first teach her the basics of common sense. At this time, a tall man suddenly strode over. He should be more than 1.8 meters tall, and his clothes are black belts in Taekwondo. When he saw Mu Xuanyin''s stunning and pretty appearance, he almost drool flowed out. "Beauty classmate, your kick is wrong, it''s not like this! Come on, my name is Jixi, ha! I''m a senior student, don''t look at me as a senior, in fact, I don''t care how old you are. I teach you--" When Mu Xuanyin heard this, she immediately stopped her movements. Although she often encountered this kind of thing recently, she still couldn''t learn to be enthusiastic, her face was full of repulsive expressions, and she said in a deep voice: "No need!" She is completely different from others to Mo Nan! "You''re welcome, junior girl, what''s your name? How come I''ve never seen you before? Your leg isn''t kicked high enough. This action is not standard. Come and give me your leg, and I''ll lift it for you." Ji As Xi said, a strange light appeared on his face, and he stretched out his big hand to grab Mu Xuanyin''s calf. Such tender and delicate legs, I really don''t know what it feels like to touch! Snapped-- Suddenly, a palm landed on Jixi''s hand. Gixi said "Oops", covered her hands and cried out. "Are you fucking crazy? Dare to hit me!!" Gixi yelled angrily, and became even more angry when she saw that it was a brat who shot him. Mo Nan looked at him coldly, and a word popped out of his mouth: "Get lost!" Jixi was immediately furious when she heard this, and then saw Mu Xuanyin hiding behind Mo Nan, her small hands were still grabbing Mo Nan''s clothes in fear, and that delicate appearance aroused the man''s desire to protect even more. How could such a stunning beauty belong to this brat? This kind of woman doesn''t belong to her, she''s simply reckless! "You fucking dare to talk to me like that? You''re looking for death! This is my territory!" Jixi shook his painful hand a few times, and then stood up straight. His eyes flickered, and he looked at Mo Nan with a little bit of surprise. Although Mo Nan just casually opened his hand just now, Mo Nan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. Is this kid some sort of expert? In this martial arts gym, there are quite a few people pretending to come to kick the gym! "Brothers¡ªcome here!" Mo Nan saw that Jixi was already so arrogant, so he was naturally not polite, and said sharply: "Trash, if you don''t want to break your hand - get out!" Now Mo Nan is quite polite to Ji Xi. "Are you still fucking dragging me? Brothers!" Following Jixi''s yelling, a group of Taekwondo members came all at once. Among them, there were many black belts and some of other colors. There were at least hundreds of them. With such a group of people pouring in, the place suddenly seemed a little narrow. The students who trained in other areas also stopped one after another. To be honest, this kind of situation happened at least two or three times a month in the martial arts gym, and everyone didn''t panic, but became a little excited. I don¡¯t know who is not afraid of death to challenge Taekwondo! "Gissie! What''s going on?" "Brother Jixi, it''s not this kid who wants to challenge you, right?" "Fuck, isn''t this the beauty of the University of Mu? Brother Jixi, don''t you want to be a flower protector?" Seeing his brothers all coming, Gixi immediately gained confidence, and he yelled at Mo Nan: "Hmph, brat! How are you? Didn''t you just call me trash? Now you Just keep on cursing and try!" Moreover, this is the time when he is strong, and he must prove to Mu Xuanyin that Mo Nan is a waste, and he himself is the truly charming man. Mo Nan looked at the group of taekwondo boys, then glanced at Jixi again, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''m not saying you''re rubbish¡ª" When Jixi heard this, she immediately raised her proud head, and looked directly at Mu Xuanyin, look! Don''t you want to get so close to this brat? In front of Lao Tzu, he just apologized obediently and admitted his mistake obediently. In this martial arts gym, he, Jixi, has never been afraid of a few people! But his face only lasted for three seconds, and Mo Nan suddenly said the second half of the sentence. "I''m not saying you''re trash¡ªI''m saying, you, all of you are trash!!" The scene stagnated for a while, and then a burst of roars broke out. Aww! ! "Boy, you are so fucking crazy! Beat him to death!" "Let''s go together! How dare you despise our taekwondo and beat him to the orthopedics department!" These are all passionate "martial arts practitioners". They have a black belt on weekdays and want to post ten Moments every day to show off. They have been training for so long and want to beat someone hard to enjoy themselves. Immediately, a group of taekwondo students rushed up angrily. "Let me see if you dare to insult us!" boom-- The first classmate who rushed was kicked out by Mo Nan, and crushed the group of people behind him with a bang. They all fell to the ground and screamed "Ouch, Ouch" all the time. All the taekwondo students were taken aback, isn''t this too scary? The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up indifferently, and he said in a deep voice, "That''s the strength! It seems that you should be worse than rubbish¡ª" Aww! ! Such a group of taekwondo pounced on them again. bang bang bang! ! Then there was a burst of fighting sounds. When Mo Nan hadn''t practiced in his last life, he was beaten by a group of Taekwondo students when he came to Yanjing University. Although it may not be the people in front of him, there is still a certain amount of resentment in his heart. It turns out that these taekwondo students like to bully the few with the more and rely on the strong to bully the weak, so why is he being polite? A round of violent kicks kicked all the taekwondo students to the ground, and the whole training ground suddenly burst into wailing. "You actually beat so many of us, you, you are dead!" Jixi shouted tremblingly, and finally knew that she had offended someone she shouldn''t have offended. Damn, she trained well in the private area, why would she go up there to teach her? "Anytime!" Mo Nan left Jixi to the end, not to support his nonsense, he went straight up and kicked Jixi''s hand bone. Since you want to send me to the Department of Orthopedics and Traumatology, I will let you have a taste of it too! In the other training areas, all the students watching were stunned. "Fuck! This guy is so fierce!" "Is he an ancient Chinese martial artist? Is he from the Tai Chi Society? I want to learn it too!" "Could this kid be the bodyguard of Colonel Mu, right? So fierce! However, what he offended was Taekwondo! The president, Gao Yue, just came back from special training in the island country. This kid must be seeking revenge!" Mo Nan turned a deaf ear to these words, he just whispered to Mu Xuanyin: "Are you okay? Didn''t it scare you?" "Hee hee, no. The way you kicked just now is so handsome, I want to learn too!" Mu Xuanyin has seen a lot of exaggerated scenes recently, how could she be intimidated by this scene. Mo Nan nodded and said with a smile: "When I teach you how to practice, these are trivial matters!" "Okay! Let''s go then! It''s a mess here!" Mu Xuanyin was still worried that other bad things would happen to Mo Nan if he stayed here, so she hurriedly dragged Mo Nan away. But it''s not out of the field yet! Suddenly, a few people rushed to the front, and the first ones were a man and a woman. It is Gao Yue, the president of Taekwondo, and Lin Yutong! Chapter 349 "Mo Nan, explain to me clearly! What''s going on?" Seeing so many people lying on the ground, Lin Yutong yelled not to let Mo Nan go. It must be that he beat them all with his martial arts skills It''s over. Is this trying to express myself in front of Mu Xuanyin? Even if you want to express yourself, you shouldn''t make such a heavy shot, right? Mo Nan frowned slightly, and said calmly, "Why should I explain?" He shook his head secretly. If Lin Yutong really regarded him as a friend, he would not be held accountable at first, but concerned about whether he was injured or not. This may be the reason for the eternal disagreement between him and Lin Yutong. "Look at so many people lying here, shouldn''t you explain clearly?" Lin Yutong was also annoyed. Doesn''t Mo Nan know shame? Is it reckless at all? Not only did she want Mo Nan to explain this matter clearly, but also the previous matter. Why did so many soldiers come to him? Why did he disappear for such a long time, and where did he go? Moreover, judging by his appearance, he has hooked up with Mu Xuanyin now. Doesn''t he know who Mu Xuanyin is? He even dared to make love to Mu Xuanyin. She is the young lady of the Mu family and the princess of the military. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the proud daughter of heaven, but he is greedy enough to immediately take a fancy to Mu Xuanyin! When the fallen Taekwondo people saw Gao Yue''s arrival, they all shouted as if they had seen the rescue. "President, our president is back." "President, you must avenge us. Don''t let him go." "It hurts so much, President, teach this kid a lesson for coming to our territory and hurting so many of us." Only now did Mo Nan know that Gao Yue was actually the president of Taekwondo. It seemed that Lin Yutong didn''t follow him on purpose. Gao Yue looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You still want to leave after hurting me so many people? What do you think this is, that you come and leave whenever you want?" "It''s up to you? If you don''t want to be like them, just get out!" Mo Nan was not interested in explaining to him, if he wanted to know the reason of the matter, he could just ask the Taekwondo people? In front of Gao Yue, there are only two options, either to be beaten to the ground, or to get out obediently! "Okay! I''m going to see why you put my man down!" As Gao Yue said, he immediately took off his brand new suit, and handed the suit to Lin Yutong beside him for her to hold. Lin Yutong was stunned for a moment, but actually took it. Although this movement was very small, but in Mo Nan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but sighed secretly. Gao Yue loosened his tie with his hands, looked at Mu Xuanyin''s beautiful face, and said politely: "Mu Xuemei, step aside, this is a matter between men and men. , has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to hurt you!" "Be gentle." Mu Xuanyin seemed to know that the two of them were going to fight, she looked at Mo Nan and said something in a low voice. Gao Yue was overjoyed, unexpectedly Mu Xuanyin would plead for mercy, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Xuemei Mu, although I was already a ninth-degree black belt when I was sixteen years old and won several championships, but I am just a little girl." Punish him. Let him know that our Taekwondo is not easy to bully, and our Taekwondo has its own martial arts spirit!" But Mu Xuanyin didn''t even look at him, and continued to say to Mo Nan: "Be gentle. I heard from Huanhuan that she is also a taekwondo student. And they have a competition recently, which should be quite important." "Okay, I''ll try my best." Mo Nan smiled lightly, the Huanhuan in Mu Xuanyin''s mouth was Lu Huan, and now Lu Huan and Fang Weihai were like glue. For this sake, Mo Nan will also hold back. Gao Yue suddenly found out that Mu Xuanyin''s words were not meant to him, and immediately became angry from embarrassment. Now he wanted to beat Mo Nan down even more. Moreover, he has just studied taekwondo from an island country, and he has a lot of killer moves to perform, so he will use Mo Nan as the knife today. "Boy, you are so arrogant! A person like you is destined to fail to achieve great things!" Bang¡ª¡ª Gao Yue roared, his whole body moved, he raised his leg high and stepped forward, rushed forward a few steps, his body bounced, turned around, and kicked out directly. He kicked Mo Nan straight on the head! The Taekwondo members who watched outside cheered loudly, and those with minor injuries had already got up. One by one raised their arms and shouted loudly. The chairman''s chain kick has a difficulty factor of at least 9.0, and such a terrifying kick will break even five thick boards. If this kick hit Mo Nan''s head, would his bones be broken? call! The terrifying Sweeping Leg was about to be kicked. Snapped-- A crisp sound echoed throughout the training hall at once. Mo Nan actually grabbed Gao Yue''s kick with one hand, and his whole body didn''t even move, as if very casual. "Small tricks!" Mo Nan uttered the four simple words from Mo Nan''s mouth. Gao Yue''s face flushed red, and he was furious. There is a reason for this, how dare he insult him like this? Gao Yue is not an idiot, at least in the eyes of the students, he is already able to fight against the military instructor for a few minutes without losing. Although his right foot was grabbed by Mo Nan, his left foot was still very free. He shouted angrily, and kicked his left foot directly to Mo Nan''s face. This move seems passive, but it is a fierce killing move. There are only two results. One is to kick Mo Nan directly in the face, kicking Mo Nan until his nose is broken, and the other is Mo Nan. Just let go and jump back. No matter what, Gao Yue made money! But at this moment, Mo Nan didn''t dodge, but the force in his hand suddenly sank, and Gao Yue fell to the ground with a "bang". Gao Yue was thrown to the ground this time, but he knew that he needed to fight back at this time, otherwise he would lose. Before he could move, suddenly his feet tightened, and Mo Nan lifted his whole body up again. Boom! Mo Nan grabbed Gao Yue''s feet, like throwing a wooden stick, and threw Gao Yue to the right with one slam, and then immediately lifted Gao Yue back to the left with a strong lift. bang bang bang¡ª Even after falling several times, Gao Yue felt as if he was thrown to pieces. Then Mo Nan threw Gao Yue to the corner of the training hall. "Those who are not convinced, you can go up now!" Clapping his hands lightly, Mo Nan glanced at the stunned crowd, he knew that no one would come up to die. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to hold Mu Xuanyin''s little hand, and said with a smile, "Let''s go!" "Well, good! I''m thirsty! Go and drink something!" Mu Xuanyin smiled sweetly, and took the initiative to hold Mo Nan''s arm. In this way, the two slowly walked out of the martial arts hall. It wasn''t until they disappeared that the people in the stadium were in a commotion. "My God, he is so powerful? Even President Gao Yue is not his opponent." "Did you see it? He didn''t give his best at all! It''s too scary, which association does he belong to? Tai Chi or something?" "Are you all blind? It''s big news. Did you see Mu Xuanyin holding hands with him? My Goddess Mu was taken away like this? Wouldn''t the Mu family and the Cao family bother him? " "Don''t even talk about it, save people! President, wake up! Damn, this is to be gentle? This is to keep your hands? President, call 120, President, hold on!" Lin Yutong stood there in a daze, looking at everything in front of him, then turned around numbly, and looked in the direction where Mo Nan disappeared. Her head was buzzing! He actually fell in love with Mu Xuanyin! ... After leaving the martial arts gym, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin arrived in Qingxuan''s space. After the two sat down, Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice: "Let me tell you~ I really like this Qingxuan space, because it also has the word ''Xuan'' in its name. What a coincidence." "It''s not a coincidence, it''s intentional. Just use your name." Mo Nan laughed. Mu Xuanyin stuck out her tongue, thinking that what Mo Nan was talking about was love, but she didn''t pursue it, let alone knowing that this Qingxuan space belonged to Mo Nan. In the ring, Mo Nan took out a mind book that he had prepared a long time ago, handed it to her, and said, "There are not many words in it, please remember first, and ask me if you don''t understand anything." "What is this? "Tai Chu Yue Xian Jue"? For me to practice?" Mu Xuanyin took a few glances and felt that every sentence in it was very bitter and difficult to understand, but every time I read it, I felt Something in my body moved slightly. "Hmm! This is the secret book that I have been looking for for a long time. It is perfect for your cold body!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He had been in the heavens for hundreds of years, and by chance he obtained two treasures in Yuexian Palace, one of which was the "Taichu Yuexian Jue" suitable for Mu Xuanyin''s cultivation. The cultivators of the Cold Moon Palace in the heavenly world regard the "Taichu Moon Immortal Art" as the most precious treasure. After reading it over and over again, Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt a strange feeling all over her body, that feeling of numbness and numbness, which was actually very comfortable. Mo Nan probed for her lightly, and had to be convinced: "I''m really envious, you have a unique physique. This is a sign of rapid progress, you continue!" In this way, Mu Xuanyin continued to practice. For two days in a row, except for the time of class, he was basically practicing. On the third day, Mo Nan was surprised to find that Mu Xuanyin was able to practice on her own. At noon, he received a call from Qingluan, asking him to go back to the special forces base to discuss something important. Mo Nan thought that the time was almost up, so he went back directly. Moreover, he still wants to meet Commander Huangfu Yu, and wants to find out who this old commander is! Chapter 350 Special forces base. In the chief instructor''s office. On the wall here is a map of Huaxia, next to it stands the national flag and political flag of Huaxia, the most conspicuous is the badge like a cross star. It is the symbol of the Special Forces, with symbolic patterns engraved in every direction, which looks very thick and heavy at first glance. The design of this office is not very gorgeous, but it is much larger than the office of the general company president, with large glass windows overlooking the training ground outside. Mo Nan leaned his hands on his back and stood quietly on the soft carpet, his eyes were as calm as water. The newly appointed secretary, Zhirui, looked at Mo Nan''s figure and felt a little dazed. In this power center, even standing here, others would feel a huge pressure. But the young man in front of him can easily control it, as if the power that can shake China is nothing worth showing off in his hands. "Chief instructor, they''re here, do you want to invite them in?" Zhirui was a little nervous as the secretary of the chief instructor, and her voice was trembling. "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded, and slowly walked to the main seat of the conference table. Zhirui opened the door and invited Qingluan, Dongrong and other instructors in. These instructors saw that Mo Nan was already in the main seat, and they all greeted and took their seats. Now there were no outsiders, and the oldest instructor, Jin En, didn''t say much, so everyone was very relaxed, but at the same time, every instructor maintained respect for Mo Nan. Mo Nan got straight to the point and said, "It seems that everyone has a lot of things to do, so let''s start directly!" Nangong Ya''s face was very serious, coughed twice, opened the work summary, and said loudly: "Hello, chief instructor! Hello, instructors! This time, it is very necessary for us to hold a meeting. We Let¡¯s first summarize the gains and losses in our last operation. We acted according to the rules of the Special Forces. At the end of the day, Mo Nan suddenly looked at the last empty position and suddenly asked: "Which position is who?" ? " "Oh~ that''s my sister Tsing Yi Lei, she is also Suzaku''s instructor, but she can''t come to the meeting because of her health." Qing Luan explained hastily. health issues? Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it, and soon everyone ended the meeting. Then, it was to meet with all the special forces and let everyone get to know him as the chief instructor. Although the story of Mo Nan''s heroic deeds at the border has been widely spread among the special forces, but seeing Mo Nan at such a young age, those special forces members who saw Mo Nan for the first time were all surprised for a while. Especially in the Suzaku Special Squad which only had girls, they were so surprised that they almost cried out. "Our chief instructor is too young!" "Yeah! But it''s not bad to be young, I heard that his cultivation base is high!" Mo Nan was not very keen on training them. First, he handed over the five training methods of "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" carefully prepared to the instructors, and asked them to practice slowly. In this kind of occasion, no stupid team member would come out to challenge. After the introduction, the secretary Zhirui immediately greeted her again. "Chief instructor, there are various fraternal troops here to visit guests, do you want to meet them?" Zhirui handed over a thick roster. It seems that the appointment of the chief instructor of the Special Forces really shocked many people! So many people came to congratulate! Mo Nan reached out to take it, flipped through it a few times, and a list of everyone appeared in his mind. "Huh? Yan Yaofeng?" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said in a deep voice, "They are congratulating on the surface, but they actually want to come here to steal the teacher?" "Yes, Chief Instructor, they are all elites of the Special Forces, the only one better than them is our Special Forces. They want to come in for two months of special training every year. It''s just that we have done a good job of keeping it secret. , Three people have come in and trained for so many years.¡± Mo Nan nodded and said: "This Yan Yaofeng also has Shahai from the Southeast Military Region, and these two from the North China Military Region. Give them a chance to train. Don''t want the others." Mo Nan seemed to draw three lists at random, but in fact, these three people were not simple, and they all had a certain relationship with him. The person from Shahai of the Southeast Military Region and the North China Military Region drove a helicopter directly to Yenching University to invite him to be an instructor. For this sincerity, they should be given a chance to train. After they have completed their training, they will go back and train his special forces, and the effect will be almost the same. As for Yan Yaofeng, Mo Nan had never met this army colonel, but Mo Nan knew who he was. One of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, standing side by side with Yang Chenyi and the others, and he is also Yan Lao''s youngest son and Yan Qingsi''s uncle. And from the information, he was actually Xiao Qianjue''s apprentice! It seems that Xiao Qianjue''s disciples are indeed all over the military! Seeing that Yan Yaofeng was also circled, Zhirui suddenly smiled faintly: "The chief instructor is also a fan of Yan Qingsi, right? Is this how you give Yan Qingsi face?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and said, "Do you know that he has something to do with Yan Qingsi?" "Well! I only found out in the morning. Since they are going to visit you, they will naturally live in the reception apartment of our military region. I happened to see Yan Qingsi when I made arrangements, and she called Yan Yaofeng her uncle." "Oh? She''s here too!" Mo Nan smiled, he hadn''t seen Yan Qingsi for a long time, since they are also in the military area, let''s see each other. "You don''t have to follow me, I''ll meet them." Chapter 351 In the apartment for entertaining guests, Yan Yaofeng and Yan Qingsi had endless conversations. The one who followed Yan Qingsi was a beautiful female classmate in her dormitory. Her name is Yao Xinyi, she is also a music student, and she plays best with Yan Qingsi on weekdays. "Xinyi, I''ve neglected you after talking about it with my uncle." Yan Qingsi laughed as she washed the cabbage. Yao Xinyi took pictures with the camera, feeling very novel: "It''s okay, it''s worth it to see big stars washing vegetables. If this photo is posted on the Internet, ha, I feel like it will be a hot search. This meal Everyone must be envious!" "Ha, then eat more later!" Yan Yaofeng exuded masculinity all over his body, he looked like a kind of iron-blooded soldier, he said while washing rice. Originally, if it was Yan Yaofeng himself, he would go directly to the cafeteria to eat, but seeing the two girls Yan Qingsi and Yao Xinyi finally came, he simply bought some ingredients and cooked for himself. Anyway, there is also a kitchen here, which is very convenient! Yan Yaofeng said again: "I am relieved to see that Qingsi has a friend like you. I heard that she is not feeling well these days. Finally, she has time today and came to my place again!" "Yes! Her body is weird." Yao Xinyi said honestly. "Aren''t you too tired? You don''t need to answer so many notices and take a few days off. Our family doesn''t need you to make money. Have you gone to check? I know that there are many military doctors in the army who are very good. I''ll take you to have a look." Yan Yaofeng was very worried about his niece, he had a video call with her before and saw that she was very energetic, but seeing her today, he felt a lot less energetic. Yan Qingsi shook her little head: "No need! It''s just that my throat feels a little uncomfortable. I told my manager that I have been resting for a few days." "You shouldn''t have sung for so long! By the way, where is the Mo Nan you mentioned on the phone? Didn''t he treat you twice? You keep praising him, you can ask him to see." , after all, it has always followed your physical condition." Yan Yaofeng knew about Mo Nan, the number one person in Jiangnan province had already been designated as a son-in-law by their Yan family, and the whole family encouraged Yan Qingsi to take the initiative, but Yan Qingsi, who has always been generous, was twitchy about this matter , Even those who had two chances to meet Mo Nan did not go. Yan Qingsi was stunned when she heard Mo Nan''s name, and stopped washing the cabbage in her hands. The faucet kept running, but it couldn''t wash the cabbage in her hands. She sighed, and said quietly: "Why are you looking for him? He is so busy now, and he wants to spend time with his girlfriend when he has time. This is a trivial matter for me! Just rest for a few days!" "Yo Yo Yo, why do I smell jealous. You are a popular little girl, why? Are you timid? You still dare not disclose your relationship? What is there to be afraid of? What happened to women chasing men? They are not married You just have a chance, even if you are married! I will teach you, when you see him, go up and hug him and kiss him, and then say affectionately, you are my favorite." Yao Xinyi looked at her with a smile on the side Face, the more you look at it, the more you turn your head. Yan Yaofeng saw the two little girls giggling beside him, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, and didn''t speak. At this moment, suddenly a doorbell rang outside. Yan Qingsi pouted and said, "Okay! Xinyi, don''t make trouble. He told me that he has no time. How could he come to see me because of this? The dumplings you ordered are here, go and get them!" "Confess your love next time! Kiss him and make sure you win!" Yao Xinyi is still playing the role of a love expert. "Okay, okay, go and get takeaway! Don''t make him wait too long! They said he won''t come." Yan Qingsi was really defeated by Yao Xinyi. Yao Xinyi walked towards the door, and said loudly: "What, our Qingsi is the most beautiful. I said, if that Mo Nan hears that you want to see him, he must not fly over and hug your thigh immediately." "Yes, yes, you are right. When you can call him over, I will kiss him right away, okay?" Yan Qingsi was angry and funny, but she and Yao Xinyi were best friends, saying these things There is nothing more to say. "Ah¡ª" Suddenly, Yao Xinyi screamed. Yan Qingsi looked back in the kitchen, but couldn''t see what was going on outside the living room, so she asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, it''s okay¡ª" Yao Xinyi''s voice trembled. Then, Yao Xinyi tiptoed and led a person into the kitchen, pretending to be careless on purpose, and said casually: "Qingsi, you just said that if I call Mo Nan here, what will happen to you?" "I''ll just kiss him." Yan Qingsi giggled, still washing her cabbage, saying this made her feel a burst of relief, and she was about to hum a song unconsciously. But to tell the truth, she suddenly found that the uncle next to her was a little strange, and he seemed to turn around in surprise. Yan Qingsi also felt strange for a while, and subconsciously turned her head to look... Suddenly, she saw an extremely familiar face, it was Mo Nan they were talking about just now. He was standing there with a smile on his face, looking at her with a little embarrassment. "ah--" Yan Qingsi let out a super-high-decibel scream, and her gorgeous face suddenly turned crimson. God~ God~ When was this Mo Nan here? Yan Qingsi felt shy and impatient, so she grabbed two small cabbages and covered her pretty face. On her delicate face, she used two small cabbages with water droplets to cover her face, but her shyness could not be completely covered. Such a scene is simply beautiful to the bone. Yao Xinyi was next to her, and immediately snapped shots. Such a rare look, and it is absolutely impossible to have it in the future. It is the most innocent and shy side from the heart. There are huge surprises, and there are those who dare not Believe it, a pair of eyes want to see but dare not. Even Mo Nan was slightly taken aback when he saw it. "You, you, you, you, Mo Nan, when did you come?" Yan Qingsi covered her face, wishing she could find a crack to slip in. Oh my god, what she just said won''t let Mo Nan hear it? what to do? what to do? Why is my face so hot? God! He must have heard, what would he do? Yao Xinyi cleared her throat and said with a very ambiguous smile, "That''s when I asked you, what would you do if I brought him here? You said you would kiss him!" Yan Qingsi turned her delicate body around in an instant, her fragrant shoulders trembled, she was ashamed to see anyone. Mo Nan really heard it! But immediately, there was another pain in her heart, and she suddenly felt a suffocation that was hard to breathe. Mo Nan has a girlfriend! How could she act as a third party to destroy the relationship between them? She calmed down immediately, took a breath, turned her head, and showed a smiling face, as if infinitely strong, trembling slightly: "Mo Nan, why are you here? I was playing with Xinyi just now. Don''t mind ah!" "Oh! I know!" Mo Nan also smiled faintly. Yao Xinyi gave Yan Qingsi a sympathetic look, smiled and said, "Yes. My great professor, how do you know we are here? This is a military area!" Yan Yaofeng is also very strange, this military region is the largest military region in Yanjing, and there are special forces in it, and he will never let others in casually. Even if Yan Qingsi came to him, he would use his status as a senior colonel! Mo Nandao: "It''s a long story, but a friend told me that the big star Yan Qingsi is here, so I stopped by." Yan Qingsi didn''t know whether to believe it or not, so she just nodded. Yao Xinyi glanced at Yan Qingsi. The two girls thought that Mo Nan was secretly called by the other party, and they also tacitly agreed with each other, so they didn''t say anything. Yan Yaofeng is very formal, and even stepped forward to shake hands with Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "Hello! My name is Yan Yaofeng, and I am Qingsi''s uncle! Thank you for taking care of Qingsi all the time!" "It should be!" Mo Nan replied as a matter of course. Yan Qingsi helped him find the fragments of the reincarnation disk, so he should naturally take care of Yan Qingsi. But these words fell into the ears of the two women, and the taste changed again. What does this guy mean by saying this? "We happened to be cooking, so you didn''t eat it! I happened to be making an extra dish of roast pork. With you, I should be able to eat it all, so it wouldn''t be wasted!" Yan Yaofeng was very straightforward. Mo Nan suddenly became interested, rolled up his sleeves, went to Yan Qingsi''s faucet to wash his hands, and said, "Today you have a good fortune! I''ll show you a hand!" Feeling his breath, Yan Qingsi blushed slightly, Mo Nan wants to cook himself? Can he cook? Chapter 352 "You really know how to cook?" Yan Qingsi asked with some doubts. "Hmm! Of course!" Mo Nan replied and started to take all kinds of raw food and started cooking. Yan Qingsi saw that Mo Nan really looked good, the corner of her mouth slightly curved, and continued to wash her cabbage. "Haha, it seems that Mo Nan really knows how to do it. Then I''ll go buy two drinks, but there are no drinks in the refrigerator." Yan Yaofeng didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but he exited the kitchen. Seeing the two people in the kitchen, Yao Xinyi suddenly felt a little warm, so she took a picture of this scene. Then he also said to himself: "Oh my god, why hasn''t the dumpling I ordered arrived yet, I''ll go and rush it." All of a sudden, Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi were left in the whole room. Yan Qingsi also felt all this, and felt a little strange in her heart. She secretly glanced at Mo Nan and saw that he was cooking very seriously, and suddenly felt her heart burning hot. "Done?" Mo Nan suddenly turned to look at Yan Qingsi. "No, no!" Yan Qingsi continued to wash it again immediately as if she was guilty of guilt. Mo Nan smiled lightly: "You really like to be clean, you have already washed it five times." "Ah? Are there so many?" Yan Qingsi immediately turned off the tap, why did she wash it so many times? But how did Mo Nan know it was five times? Is he paying so much attention to her? Do you even know how many times you wash it? With the cooperation of the two, five or six dishes have been prepared in no time. "Hmm¡ªit smells so good. Mo Nan, you really know how to cook~" Yan Qingsi chuckled, and secretly squeezed a piece to eat while Mo Nan wasn''t paying attention. Immediately after the entrance, I felt a burst of deliciousness, and felt that the whole tongue was going to be crispy. "My God, Mo Nan is delicious, delicious. What did you add to it?" Yan Qingsi said as she took a second piece and put it in her mouth. At this time, she no longer cared about the image of a big star. "It''s not bad! The main reason is that the ingredients are not good enough!" Mo Nan was still dissatisfied with the dishes he made. It''s true that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. He only has these few ingredients now, so naturally he can''t make more delicious ones. "Then you know other things? God, Mo Nan, when did you become so good? I didn''t realize that you are so good in the first and second grades of high school! You can do everything! Uh--this, this is more delicious. God, if only I could eat the dishes you cook for the rest of my life." Yan Qingsi was originally expressing her feelings, but when she said the last sentence, she felt that something was wrong, and immediately explained with a blushing face: "No, no, I don''t want to eat you for the rest of my life, what I mean is that if I eat such delicious food every day I just want to eat vegetables, not want to be with you for the rest of my life, ah, no, I mean..." "I know. You mean, this dish is so delicious!" Seeing her impatient look, Mo Nan couldn''t bear to explain to her. "That''s right, that''s right! That''s what it means, delicious, delicious." Yan Qingsi had a ghost in her heart, and the more she spoke, the more she whispered, she secretly looked at Mo Nan with her big eyes, and couldn''t help sucking her little finger. The appearance makes people look at it and can''t help giving birth to a burst of affection. The two of them prepared the meals, but Yan Yaofeng and Yao Xinyi disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world. Yan Qingsi felt a little embarrassed, and suddenly said: "By the way, I feel a little uncomfortable recently, I don''t know what''s going on?" Mo Nan was going to give Yan Qingsi a simple investigation on a regular basis. She has practiced the magic sound, and she must not be confused by the magic sound. He immediately helped Yan Qingsi investigate. "Huh? This is the induction wave of the debris!" Mo Nan probed for a while before sensing the aura on Yan Qingsi''s body, which was clearly the mysterious aura of induction between the magic sound and the shards of reincarnation. But why didn''t he sense it himself? He immediately took out his own bell, did it fail? "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what is your bell used for? Sometimes I hear it ringing when I sleep, and sometimes it makes strange noises." Yan Qingsi is definitely not ignorant. It is certain that this is very important to Mo Nan, so she will practice Guzheng desperately and perform desperately. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and told her roughly what he was looking for. "You wouldn''t blame me for not telling you the truth, would you?" Seeing her dazed look, Mo Nan asked casually. "No, no!" Yan Qingsi shook her little head, and said, "At the beginning you taught me how to learn the magic sound of fairy music, and also taught me the mental method of Taiyi piano sound, so I knew it was very important to you. No matter what you want Whatever you do, I will do my best to help you." "Hahaha!" Mo Nan smiled arrogantly, this little girl was so bold to help him, the emperor teacher, he checked the bell, and immediately discovered a major reason. He used "Sky Eyes Hanging in the Sky" back then, but in Jiangdu, no matter how strong the magic sound was, it was still weak when it came to Yanjing. So the fragments were sensed originally, but they couldn''t reach his bell, and only a slight strange reaction on Yan Qingsi''s body dissipated. "It''s no wonder there has been no response from fragments for such a long time. It seems that the eye of the sky must be moved to Yanjing!" Mo Nan only got one queen bee when he was in school. If he had more, he would Then the sky eye bell can be distributed more widely. However, with a little movement, it is enough to cover half of China! "Don''t worry! Your condition will get better in two or three days! You don''t need to take any medicine! But your throat is indeed too tired. You can stop talking these days and just eat a piece of spiritual leaf." Mo Nan laughed road. Yan Qingsi nodded obediently. Seeing Mo Nan so happy, she was also happy for him. She only knew one thing, the more she sang, the more she could help Mo Nan. After waiting for another hour, Yan Yaofeng and Yao Xinyi finally came back. "Where are you going? It''s been so long and I haven''t answered so many calls." Yan Qingsi blamed. She is not a fool, she knew that the two of them were creating opportunities for her and Mo Nan, but it was too obvious, which made her very embarrassed. Moreover, she felt uncomfortable for a while in her heart. She had been alone with Mo Nan for so long, and Mo Nan never did anything excessive to her from the beginning to the end. "Okay! Let''s eat! Just heat it up in the microwave!" Yao Xinyi said with a smile, and secretly gave Yan Qingsi a wink, meaning to ask her how she was just now. Yan Qingsi deliberately couldn''t understand and didn''t want to answer at all. . The four of them ate in a seemingly harmonious atmosphere. At this moment, three men in their thirties suddenly walked in. They were all very strong and seemed to be very skilled. Before people could come in completely, a man with a cropped head shouted, "Lao Yan, I heard that you just brought back a beautiful student girl. You can''t be messing with it, right?" "Wang Kun! Pay attention to what you say!" Yan Yaofeng immediately stood up, looking at each other coldly. The complexion of Yao Xinyi next to her changed suddenly. When she just went out to hide, she wandered around, and later met Yan Yaofeng who came back from buying drinks, and the two simply walked around to kill time together. But on the road, they ran into Wang Kun and the three of them, who whistled at Yao Xinyi at that time. In front of Yan Qingsi, Yao Xinyi did not look bleak, but if Yan Qingsi was not around, Yao Xinyi''s beauty would be revealed immediately. In their music academy, she is also a famous flower. It''s just unexpected that these three people will find them again. "What? Colonel Yan started¡ªhuh? Isn''t this Yan Qingsi''s big star? It''s really her!" "Wow! Really! Lao Yan, she can''t be your daughter, right? Damn! This is so tender, tsk tsk, this skin must be smooth to the touch!" "Captain, look, this breast is not fake, is it? Or would it be so big?" The three of them originally came to look for Yao Xinyi, but now that they saw Yan Qingsi, they immediately changed their goals. Otherwise, just look for both of them together! Yan Qingsi''s pretty face flushed immediately when she heard this, and these three people actually spoke rudely in front of her. Yan Yaofeng slapped the table with his palm, and said coldly: "Get out of here¡ªdon''t force me to do it!" "Hehe! Lao Yan, I know how much weight you usually have. You usually rely on the large number of marines. We will not be afraid of you with our iron fist!" Wang Kun said in a deep voice. "Lao Yan, are you itchy? We just came to see the stars! What right do you have to stop us?" "That''s right! A star who doesn''t want to be seen is still a star? Hey, Yan Qingsi, the three of us support you very much on weekdays. In order to listen to your songs first, we even opened a special membership. Come, sing us a live song Song!" Chapter 353 Looking at the aggressive three, Mo Nan''s mouth had already revealed a hint of a smile. These three guys really regarded them as the great contributors to their great achievements! Yan Qingsi knew that the three of them had no good intentions anymore, but she was a public figure, so she replied patiently: "Sorry, my voice is not very good these days! Now we are having a private dinner, please go back!" Yan Yaofeng said coldly: "Aren''t you leaving yet?" "Yan Yaofeng, we got to know each other for a while, we''re all brothers, it''s too petty of you to say that." Wang Kun also said coldly. "That''s right, we were selected by the Special Forces. We went in, and I''ll give you a good word. If you''re not sure, you can stay." Another tall and thin man said. Yan Yao was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He knew that Wang Kun and the other three were people, and it was impossible to drive them away. Moreover, the forces behind them were very strong. Unless they really used force, they would definitely not leave. But if you don''t drive them away, how can you bear this tone? But once she starts, no matter whether she wins or loses, Yan Qingsi will suffer the most serious consequences, which will definitely affect her stardom. "Hey, Yan Qingsi, you are a singer, what''s wrong with asking you to sing two songs now?" "Don''t pretend to be a princess for us. You''ll be fine if we don''t ask you to sing. What do you mean if your throat hurts when we ask you to sing? Are you playing big cards?" "Damn¡ªit''s really disappointing me. If I knew it, I wouldn''t have spent so much money to download her songs. What kind of person! You don''t even give us face, you return the money to us, fucking !" The three of them seem to be used to running rampant, and the more they talk, the more outrageous they become. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that there would be such a person in such a place! Yan Qingsi was angry and wronged, she was so angry that she really didn''t know what to say. If she didn''t have the identity of this big star, she would have poured a glass of water over it. Yao Xinyi couldn''t see it either, so she immediately took out two big bills from her wallet, put them on the table, and said, "It''s disgusting to look at you, do you want her to refund the money? Take this money and get out¡ª" In fact, what kind of membership they opened had nothing to do with Yan Qingsi directly, but Yao Xinyi was still furious, so she just dumped the money and let them go! "Smelly bitch! Are you so rich? Damn it, you dare to insult us! Do you know who we are?" Wang Kun straightened his back in anger, revealing his burly physique. Yan Qingsi was flushed with anger, and just about to say something, she suddenly patted the back of her hand lightly with one hand: "I''ll do it!" She turned her head to look at Mo Nan in a little panic, feeling a burst of relief in her heart, and nodded subconsciously. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Kun and the others. He put his chopsticks upright on the table, and suddenly asked indifferently, "Who is your chief?" Wang Kun and the others were taken aback. At this time, they are still so calmly asking their chief? Is this little guy out of his mind? "Boy, do you want to sue us at our chief?" "Hey, you should go! I''ll see if you can enter our military area!" Wang Kun and the three laughed together. Yan Yaofeng quickly explained in a low voice: "Their chief doesn''t care about them. They are all from North China Iron Fist. This time they came to the special forces for secret training. They have been selected by the instructor Tsing Yi Lei. Such people, in their team It is impossible to punish them!" Obviously, these three people also heard Yan Yaofeng''s words, and snorted coldly: "What? Are you going to our chief to report us now? Haha! Do you want our chief to punish me for ten or twenty push-ups?" His tone was full of sarcasm! Mo Nan was very surprised to have such a person in the army. Mo Nan relaxed his hand, and the pair of vertical chopsticks "ticked" down on the table. His eyes flashed sharply, and he said coldly: "Ask your chief, it''s not to punish you, but to punish you." Chief!" After he finished speaking, he immediately stood up with a "huh", a fierce sharpness erupted from his body, like an angry cheetah, bursts of frightening light erupted from his eyes, and his voice burst out : "Do you want to listen to singing? As you wish!" Zheng¡ª¡ª An extremely weird voice came from Mo Nan''s mouth, it seemed to be the sound of struggling to pluck a guzheng. But hearing this voice immediately made people feel dizzy for a while, and the heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer! When Wang Kun and the others froze, they subconsciously covered their ears, as if infinite ants were gnawing at their bodies. They covered their ears for a while, and grabbed their painful throats desperately for a while, suffering from pain and distorting their faces. Ah-- There was another sharp magic sound, and the three of Wang Kun were about to kneel down in pain! "Ah¡ªah, no." "Forgive me, stop shouting. Let me go." "We were wrong, we were wrong! Brother, please forgive me!" At this moment, their ears and eyes were already bleeding, and they kept rolling on the ground. Seeing them begging for mercy, Mo Nan stopped his voice, stood there firmly, and stared at the three who were still struggling with cold eyes. At this moment, Yan Qingsi and Yao Xinyi''s eyes widened, and they opened their mouths, dumbfounded not knowing what to say. The scene in front of me is too exaggerated, right? What sound did Mo Nan make just now? Why did they only feel a little discomfort when they heard it, while Wang Kun and the others were almost crazy, and their ears were bleeding. After all, Yan Yaofeng is a cultivator, so he murmured immediately: "Mo Nan, is this the lion''s roar skill?" Mo Nan shook his head, still glanced at the three people on the ground, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to hear it?" The three people on the ground, now somewhat normal, immediately begged for mercy: "No, no!" "We were reckless just now. We apologize! Big stars forgive us, everyone forgive us!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to let them off so easily, so he immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhirui, and said, "I heard that instructor Tsing Yi Lei selected a few people for special training, and one of them was Wang Kun. They All three belong to Iron Fist. Cancel these three immediately!" Wang Kun and others were puzzled for a while when they heard Mo Nan call. They were surprised but couldn''t ask. Is Mo Nan calling to cancel their training qualification? How can this be? What is Mo Nan''s identity? This qualification was obtained with great difficulty, how could it be revoked? This kid is not going to scare people, is he? This is a major decision among the troops! The three of them rolled inside for a while, and it was extremely uncomfortable for a minute. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to leave, Wang Kun''s cell phone rang at this moment. Originally, Wang Kun didn''t plan to answer the call at this time, but when he saw that it was his chief executive calling, he couldn''t hear well now, so he had to press the speakerphone to answer. The roar of the head came from inside: "You bastard! What the hell did you do? The special forces team has directly disqualified you from training! You didn''t even tell me a word, what did you do? What? Talk!" Wang Kun''s face turned pale instantly. His body trembled, and he looked at Mo Nan in horror. What''s going on? How did they get disqualified? The Mo Nan in front of him just called, and this one immediately called to say that he had canceled. The three of Wang Kun only felt their heads go blank for a while! "Get out¡ª" a cold scolded, so frightened that Wang Kun and the three of them didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy, and left without even rolling and crawling. It wasn''t until it was confirmed that they had gone far away that the atmosphere in the room slowly recovered. Yao Xinyi was about to jump up, and exclaimed, "Mo Nan, you are so powerful. Wow - is it super domineering? What was your voice just now?" Yan Qingsi also looked confused, she stared blankly at Mo Nan, to be honest, the feeling that she was protected by Mo Nan just now filled her heart with infinite sweetness. It turned out that he was being bullied, and he would still be so arrogant and domineering to protect himself! "Mo Nan, what kind of martial arts did you just do? It''s amazing!" Mo Nan thought nothing of it, and said to Yan Qingsi: "If you work hard, you will be able to do this one day. It''s very simple!" There was a burst of black lines on the top of Yan Yaofeng''s head next to him. He has practiced for so long, and he knows the hardships of cultivation. If he wants to practice Mo Nan, who hurts people with his voice, it will be even more difficult. generalize? It''s just that when these words fell into Yan Qingsi''s ears, she immediately felt a surge of enthusiasm. It turns out that the mental method she cultivated is so powerful, she must practice hard and catch up with him... Maybe, one day, walk in front of him, at least by his side, so that he can see her. Chapter 354 A simple meeting, a meal, and time flies by. "Time flies so fast today!" Yao Xinyi glanced at the time, and almost had to go back to school. Yan Qingsi naturally walked with her, and she asked worriedly: "Mo Nan, those people won''t seek revenge from you, will they?" "Don''t worry! They don''t dare to do anything!" After sending the two girls to the special car, Mo Nan also went back to the special forces base. As for Yan Yaofeng, he came here for training, so someone arranged for it, and Mo Nan didn''t reveal his identity, just letting him train with peace of mind. When Yan Yaofeng saw such a seventeen-year-old boy talking to him like this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Naturally, Wang Kun and the others couldn''t afford to turn up any troubles. Instead, Tsing Yi Lei sent a secretary over and asked why Wang Kun and the others were kicked away suddenly. Mo Nan simply told the secretary, but Tsing Yi Lei did not respond. For the past few days, Mo Nan stayed at the base of the special forces, ate and lived with the team members, and began to teach the special forces to practice. In the beginning, everyone didn''t have much hope. In their minds, Chief Instructor Mo Nan could fight, and he probably wouldn''t teach people to practice. However, after only a few days of contact, they were surprised to find that Mo Nan was able to help each of them. Everyone points out a different cultivation path. All of a sudden, the special forces team respected Mo Nan greatly. "You are young, but you are mature and stable. You have cultivation, courage, courage, long-term vision, insight and consideration, and you are full of enthusiasm without being arrogant. This chief instructor, we obey!" The Special Forces continued to praise Mo Nan, and his cultivation also increased. And for so many days, Mo Nan has not been idle, he will go back to school to attend classes, but as soon as he has free time, he will immediately start to get familiar with the bloody gun. After two weeks of training, he was finally able to barely use it smoothly. His own cultivation has also directly approached the peak of the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, and he may touch the bottleneck at any time and rush to the ninth level. As for the marksmanship, Mo Nan didn''t practice too much. Now he uses the "Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers" marksmanship. This kind of marksmanship becomes more powerful the more times it is used, so he doesn''t want to distract his energy to learn other things. After all, the Panlong Banquet is coming soon! Today, Mo Nan finished practicing the first three moves of the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers. His current ability is barely enough to perform the third move. He has just left the base to go back to school. Suddenly received a strange phone call. "Hey... little rascal, the next night is Christmas Eve in the West, do you have an appointment? They are going to take you to a very fun place to spend the night outside~" The other party said in a greasy voice. Mo Nan frowned. He didn''t celebrate Christmas Eve or Christmas, so he was afraid that Mu Xuanyin would pass by, so he asked, "What''s the matter?" "*¡ªAppointment?" "Speak well!" Mo Nan said seriously, this witch never passed by. "Hmph~ Didn''t you tell people to catch big mice and big white~rabbits before? Now the other party is making a fuss. It''s Christmas Eve, this is a big deal, and there will probably be many people coming from the other party. Do you want to come together? Last time I was dizzy in your school dormitory, did you feast your eyes? She has a very hot figure, right? She is white and tender. Shall we drink some red wine on Christmas Eve and get this done?" The voice was still The nasal voice is full of charm, I don''t know, I thought she was doing something. "Send me the address!" Mo Nan knew that the Panlong Banquet was about to start, and he had to make a move, otherwise he would not feel at ease participating in the Panlong Banquet. Knowing that the other party is a big mouse and raising it for so long, what I''ve been waiting for is this huge deal! After Mo Nan returned to school, Fang Weihai and the others had already arranged how to spend Christmas Eve together, and Lu Huan naturally wanted to bring Mu Xuanyin together. So everyone was waiting for Mo Nan''s reply. "I have something to do on Christmas Eve, so you should celebrate first! I''ll find you when I can get back!" Mo Nan looked at Mu Xuanyin and found that she looked a little disappointed. Lu Huan took Fang Weihai''s arm and said dissatisfiedly: "Mo Nan, this is the first Christmas Eve! What else do you have more important than being with Xuanyin?" Mu Xuanyin nodded obediently, and said softly: "It''s okay, I haven''t celebrated Christmas Eve for many years, and Christmas is not our Chinese holiday. If you want to go out, be careful." Mo Nan nodded heavily to her, but he couldn''t tell her what to do. Christmas Eve is coming soon. The whole campus seems to have entered a particularly romantic and warm world, with laughter everywhere, Christmas trees are covered with colorful lights, and occasionally I saw a few Santa Clauses. These students are living a happy life carefree. Mo Nan was dressed in black, and he walked through the crowd, his lonely figure seemed a bit out of place. "Boss, please get in the car!" The three-year-old was also dressed in black, and had parked there early to wait for Mo Nan. "Let''s go!" Mo Nan got into the car, glanced at the feasting lights outside, and closed the window. His physical age is about the same as that of people outside, but he cannot enjoy the most ordinary happy time of ordinary people. At the age of three, he even got a hairstyle today. It seems that he originally planned to spend Christmas Eve, but he suddenly received an order, but he can stay in the dark list, so he won''t have half a complaint. The vehicle galloped along the embankment of the inland river where fireworks were everywhere. We stopped in front of a bar on the river bank. "Boss, we''re here! The deputy chief and the others are all inside!" Wed ran down to help Mo Nan open the door, but Mo Nan didn''t have this kind of politeness, so he opened the door and walked in quickly. "leader--" "I''ve met the leader¡ª" The group of killers recognized Mo Nan immediately, and they all stood up to say hello. This bar is owned by the dark board, and there is no outsider here, so there is nothing wrong with shouting so loudly. Mo Nan nodded lightly to them, he saw many familiar faces, Bianhua, Ma Xinhui, and the death knell who was trapped in the prison under the Potala Palace together, Leufeng Li, these characters are all from the dark list Only Mo Nan has the courage to use them as a devil. Deathstroke and the others hadn''t seen Mo Nan for a long time, and now they saw it and found it even more difficult to see through. The old immortals looked at each other, with expressions of fear and compulsion in their eyes. "Boss Mo! Merry Christmas! Send me a red envelope?" Lao Zhu said with a smile. Among so many killers, Lao Zhu dared to talk to Mo Nan like that. "Call the deputy leader!" Mo Nan stood on the big open-air platform without any disturbance, overlooking the pier opposite the inland river. The old pig smiled, everyone could tell that this time was unusual, and it was not appropriate to joke. "Boss!" Su Liusha came out from the inside. She was also dressed in a black outfit. Her hairstyle was very trendy and individual. The big piece around the left ear was covered with extremely short hair, and then the left half of the hair was curved in a personalized way. All combed to the right. This appearance makes her very eye-catching, and at first glance she is the type of female warrior. "The target is on the pier opposite, and the transaction will start in about three hours and fifteen minutes. This time they shipped a large batch of spirit wine, and there are also a lot of spirit leaves. The other buyer is a member of the Cao family. There will be an important meeting at night. It is impossible for Cao Lingtian to do this kind of thing himself, but there will definitely be a lot of experts. The Cao family has already opened up the market in Russia and has done enough publicity. He is waiting for the supply of this batch of spirit leaf spirit wine out." Su Liusha quickly talked about the information she had obtained, and a few simple words were enough to prove the importance of this operation. "If they successfully sell the Lingye to Russia this time, then their Cao family will get special approval from the president of the other party, and they will most likely be appointed as ambassadors! Unlike our Huaxia in foreign countries, their batch of goods is enough Bring them a transaction amount of 30 billion, but if we let them lose their money, they will enter a frost age! The loss will not be less than 50 billion!" Three hours passed quickly. Finally, I saw the moored white ship start to move. Su Liusha also received information from the dark line on the other side. "Boss, your mask." Su Liusha handed a ferocious mask to Mo Nan. They dispatched so many people in the dark this time, it was impossible to accurately identify their companions only by black clothes during the fight. Moreover, they are all killers, and they must not be exposed accidentally. Mo Nan glanced at a group of assassins hiding in the darkness behind him, these were the elites of the dark list. After such a long time of cultivation, with the help of elixir, and the support of Lingye, it will definitely be clear tonight if there is any result. "Only succeed, not fail!" Mo Nan''s cold voice immediately spread to the ears of all the killers, and he immediately put on the mask. Seeing this, Su Liusha and the others immediately put on their masks all at once. The movements of putting on the masks were very quick and in unison, and all the killers turned into ferocious rakshasas in an instant. Mo Nan glanced at the cruise ship and pier on the opposite bank, and with a flick of his body, he jumped directly from the roof of the bar onto the surface of the inland river. Crackling¡ª¡ª He stepped firmly on the water with both feet, and the night wind blew, blowing his clothes all at once. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª On the rooftop, a group of killers also jumped down one after another, each of them was as light as a swallow, with their feet on the water, like walking on flat ground. "Not one left!!!" Mo Nan''s cold and killing voice came out, he stepped on the water, and shot towards the opposite bank like a sharp arrow. The group of assassins behind them didn''t say a word, they stomped and stomped on the river, and swarmed to follow in an instant. The moon is dark and the wind is high, the night of killing. At a glance, on the broad river, a group of killers with cold eyes, holding cold light weapons, galloped away against the night wind... Chapter 355 The Embarkation Wharf is one of the small businesses of the Cao family. On weekdays, some shady goods would be loaded and unloaded here, and a batch of spirit leaf spirit wine that was obtained in the dark tonight naturally also landed here. This time the goods were very expensive, and the other party was a big boss from Jiangnan Province, who knew the essence of underground transactions very well, and what they wanted was not cash at all. Rather, stamps with great value! The second elder of the Cao family personally sat in the town and brought more than 300 warriors, and these warriors were not weak at all. Fortunately, it was Christmas Eve, otherwise so many people gathered here would definitely attract the attention of others. "Second Elder, Mr. Yang, the cargo owner, is here!" Liu Dezhu is the number one confidant of the Second Elder. He is also 30 years old this year, and his work is very reliable. He just boarded the ship to check the cargo, and it really is the soul that the Cao family wanted. Ye and spirit wine. "Hahaha! Mr. Yang, you wear sunglasses and a mask at night, are you afraid that others will recognize you?" The second elder held a stamp album and strode from the pier to the cruise ship. . Mr. Yang is tall, and he walked back and forth on the boat a few times impatiently. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he could still see how anxious he was from his brows. He blamed: "Didn''t I say Is it okay to let you line up two cars? If you make such a big noise, what if someone finds out?" "Mr. Yang! I heard that you have always had a good time in Jiangdu. What''s the matter? You''ve come to our Yanjing and cooperated with our Cao family, but you are still so scared? Could it be that I asked a few more people to come, you Are you worried that we will swallow all the money and goods?" The second elder also snorted coldly, as an elder of the Cao family, how could he be angry with such an underground supplier? "I''m not suspicious of your Cao family. It''s just that Mo Zhenren belongs to Yanjing. If you make such a big fuss, isn''t that attracting his attention? Let''s make a deal quickly!" Mr. Yang''s words were full of fear towards Mo Nan, Obviously, he has seen Mo Nan''s ghostly methods. "Oh~ this spirit leaf is really related to that kid surnamed Mo, no wonder! He provoked our Cao family three times and four times, and even approached Mu Xuanyin shamelessly! Hmph, that''s right, he doesn''t have any capital. I don¡¯t dare to be so arrogant anymore!¡± The second elder murmured, they had already guessed like this before. This spirit leaf spirit wine seems to be operated by the Yan family, the largest family in Jiangnan Province. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the most normal, but only in the eyes of warriors like them, it is a bit strange. How could such a spiritual object of heaven and earth be obtained by a rich man? This kind of thing is not even in the ancient martial arts family! There must be someone behind this Yan family, and Mo Nan is the number one person in Jiangnan Province, so there is more or less connection among them. The second elder was overjoyed: "Okay! Mr. Yang, your information is fine. I will invite you to our house some other day and treat you well." "Forget it! After we finish this transaction, we will do it again in half a year. I''m afraid Mo Zhenren will find out!" Mr. Yang is usually majestic, but it depends on the opponent. Now one is the Cao family and the other is the Mo Zhenren, what is he fighting against? "Hmph! No kind of guy! Being afraid of Mo Zhenren can be so frightening, it''s like a mouse hearing a cat!" Liu Dezhu couldn''t help but sarcastically. "After half a year? Don''t you have money and don''t want to earn it?" The second elder asked quickly, their Cao family signed an order with a foreign force, so what if it will be broken for half a year? The most important thing is whether there will be any after half a year. Mr. Yang was aroused by Liu Dezhu''s servant, and he immediately became arrogant, and said proudly: "Huh! Who said I won''t make money? The target I''m targeting now is not ordinary people. When I take her down, it will become mine." Woman, in half a year, I will be able to sell you the spirit leaf in a fair manner." Mr. Yang is very proud of his words. He has already arranged to create a few heroes to save the beauty when he goes back this time, and directly take down Mo Nan''s mother Zhao Qing. This kind of stunning young woman has not had a man for so many years. Isn''t it easy to take her down? But he also had to be cautious, it was too revealing to say so much, he immediately urged: "Quick deal, quick deal! Give me the stamp, and I have nothing to do with Mo Zhenren in the future!" "Hmph! That shit, Mo Zhenren, just don''t come. If I come, I''ll break his neck on the spot! He''s just a seventeen-year-old kid. If I want him to live, I''ll live; Die!" The second elder shouted angrily. He had just finished speaking when suddenly a cold voice came almost out of thin air. "A mere ants, dare to speculate on my life and death!" Accompanied by the sound, the rolling murderous intent spread out in the sky in an instant, and everyone shuddered in an instant. who? Who exactly? Could it be that real Mo is here? ! Everyone was shocked, and looked over the river at once. Although this inland river is called a river, its water surface is very wide. "Look quickly¡ªsomeone is coming on the water?" Suddenly Liu Dezhu yelled angrily, and pointed at the water. In the hazy moonlight, several fishing lights swept over directly, and suddenly found a black shadow rushing over the water. All of them wore eerie Rakshasa masks, running wildly on the water as if they were gods of death from hell. "Ah¡ªthere is an enemy, there is an enemy coming!" Mr. Yang was tense from the beginning to the end, and now he was the first to shout out. The people on the entire cruise ship suddenly became flustered. After all, these people came by stepping on the water. What kind of cultivation is this? But the Cao family is still the largest family after all, and this is not the first time they have encountered such a thing. The second elder laughed, first glanced at Mr. Yang, stretched out his hand and recruited the warriors of the Cao family, and shouted: "Where is the dog blocking the way! Report your name!" These warriors jumped up one by one, and within seven or eight seconds, they had already lined up on the boat! Facing this kind of scolding, Mo Nan would not pay attention to it, and Su Liusha didn''t answer as he was directing, but the old pig wouldn''t suffer any disadvantages, he mustered up his anger immediately, and roared angrily: "You''re blind! See clearly, we are the dark list!" "Do things in the dark, and those who block them will be killed!" The three-year-old next to him also yelled, and when they were done, the two returned a high-five to show that they were happy to cooperate. "Dark list?!" Even the Second Elder was surprised at this moment. The strength of the dark list should not be underestimated. "Dark list, it''s you again! Do you think my Cao family will be afraid of you?" The second elder shouted angrily, and with a wave of one hand, all the warriors on the boat formed a defensive formation. They occupy the top of the cruise ship. The killers of the dark list came by riding the waves with powerful zhenqi, and now they have to jump up and break the formation. This is definitely not a small problem for the dark list. Even Su Liusha frowned for a while, it seemed that there was going to be a fierce battle tonight. The second elder also knew that he had the upper hand, laughed wildly, and shouted: "Those who are on the dark list, come up! This old man is waiting for you here!" bass! bass! ! On the deck of the hull, all warriors had already held out their weapons, and even a group of people directly brought out three heavy machine guns and two bazookas. At this moment, the distance to the black list was only 50 meters, and they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to brake! "Fuck, my mother! Bazooka, that will kill people!" The old pig yelled, and the lights on the deck were shining, so they could naturally see the situation above. Mo Nan was already far ahead, but now he rushed ten meters furiously, and with his hands together, streaks of golden light burst out from his palms. Immediately, he slapped his palms angrily into the water, and shouted angrily: "Turn the river and the sea!!" bang¡ª¡ª The entire cruise ship shook suddenly, and suddenly a long and huge wave burst out, rushing angrily to a height of fifteen or sixteen meters, covering the height of the cruise ship in an instant. The furious waves rushed towards the cruise ship! "Damn it! Get out of the way¡ª" The second elder roared angrily, and he flew backwards violently. Rumble! ! A huge wave of more than ten meters landed on the cruise ship at once. Seeing that the defensive formation above was directly photographed in disarray, those carrying rocket launchers and heavy machine guns were also directly photographed flying to the side. Many People even fell directly on the surface of the river. When the killers in the dark list saw it, they all gasped. The leader''s ability is too terrifying! "kill--" Chapter 356 oom! ! The entire cruise ship made a loud noise, and the two sides fought together in an instant. Although the warriors of the Cao family were broken up, their strength is not weak, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be killed by Mo Nan''s huge wave. One by one screamed angrily, picked up their weapons and rushed forward immediately. "Dark list! How dare you spoil the important affairs of my Cao family! It seems that you don''t know who raised you all these years!" The Second Elder bounced from the pier and returned to the cruise ship again. The angry knife in his hand was shining brightly, emitting waves of flames. His scolding was not unreasonable. When Bai Qi was the leader before, Bai Qi had close contacts with the Cao family. Even the deputy leader and the guardian were members of the Cao family. Under Cao Lingtian''s huge ambitions, their Cao family can almost control the hidden list! But Mo Nan came out later, and this ruined the Cao family''s great efforts over the years. bass-- The Second Elder''s angry knife slashed at Mo Nan''s head! Dazzling sword lights flickered past, and the flame temperature on Furious Dao''s body was surprisingly high. With just one sweep, more than half of the wet place on the deck had already dried up. Mo Nan made a knife with his hand, and he slashed out with two blade lights in the air, directly colliding with the second elder''s angry knife. boom! ! Mo Nan''s arm trembled, and he immediately frowned and looked at the second elder''s angry knife, his eyes flickered, as if the power of this knife was beyond his expectation. "Hahaha! It''s too late to be afraid of my knife now! Sacrifice your blood to my knife today!" The Second Elder sternly raised his saber and continued to pounce on it. His saber was forged by a master blacksmith recently. The original version for reference is the unicorn knife that Xiao Qianjue lost to Cao Lingtian. There are seven vortexes on the unicorn knife, also known as the seven-rotation unicorn knife. And the master blacksmith invited by the Cao family has only made one spin after working day and night! But the power of this spin is shocking enough! Boom! Boom! ! The entire cruise ship was already in full swing, and such a sensational sound happened on Christmas Eve when the fireworks were constantly bursting, otherwise it would have attracted a group of people all at once. There were quite a few people from the Cao family, including sixty or seventy elite warriors. The leader, Liu Dezhu, was also quite amazing, he was able to fight with Su Liusha! After fighting for only a few minutes, Su Liusha''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, the situation in front of him was not optimistic! That Mr. Yang got up from the water, coughed for a while, the sunglasses and mask were gone, revealing his handsome face, it was one of Jiangdu''s Four Young Masters, Yang Chenyi! His whole body was wet, he wiped his face, and looked to the boat to see that the priceless postal album fell on the board of the boat. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed up! People make money and birds die for food. He came here all the way for money! The fighting on the ship was very fierce, and almost no one noticed his rushing. Hahaha, this is still Lao Tzu''s. When I have this money, I will naturally be able to make a comeback! Yang Chenyi grabbed the stamp album with one hand, and laughed out of joy for a moment. "Fuck you! Do you dare to snatch my treasure?" Suddenly, the old pig rushed over with a golden gun in one hand and a butcher''s knife in the other. Yang Chenyi also practiced martial arts, but he was not good enough in front of a master of Lao Zhu''s level. Lao Zhu kicked him in the stomach and kicked him off the boat. "Hehe! You can still move, right!" The old pig''s plump body also jumped into the air, and jumped straight down. He had just gone down when the deck where he was standing shattered and shattered. The second elder opened and closed a revolving saber, the flames were dazzling, and he seemed to be invincible for a while. The assassin next to him who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to besiege was thrown away by him. bass! ! A layer of phantom appeared on the second elder''s knife, as if it had two powers. After catching the first knife, there would be a knife shadow chopping down and sending the second knife force. Seeing this, Su Liusha exclaimed: "Be careful, that''s Xiao Qianjue''s Tianlang Daojin! Don''t force it!" "Haha, you have foresight, it is an honor for you to die under my Heavenly Wave Saber!" The second elder''s old face was flushed, and the surging flames illuminated his whole body, and at the same time made him hide under the flames. After that, I was in an extremely favorable position. "You can let me use a weapon. You have already died without regret!" Mo Nan shot fourteen hands to fill the sky with two palms. After beheading two old men from the Cao family, he leaped into the air and took the bloody eye gun from the ring with one hand. out. Falling from the sky, it shot down at the second elder. "court death!" The second elder spun the revolving knife twice, and flames shot up into the sky and burned towards Mo Nan, "Hahaha, just because you want to fight against me? You don''t know how to live or die...huh?" The second elder stopped talking for a while, and he suddenly felt that the flames he blasted were forced away by a powerful zhenqi. A powerful force directly suppressed it! boom! ! The deck under the Second Elder''s feet split open, and he also fell down. Bang¡ª¡ª Both of them fell into the cabin, and immediately found that there was a lot of spirit wine inside. "Hmph! You''re going to die in the sea of ??flames!" The second elder was also ruthless, and even slashed directly on the spirit wine, and the spirit wine burst into flames instantly with a bang. The interior was already full of ground, but as the second elder''s violent qi blasted and shattered it, the entire cabin was on fire all of a sudden! These are all valuable spiritual wines! In the innermost box, that kind of packaging means that it contains spiritual leaves. How much does it cost to burn like this? These are all Mo Nan''s hard work! Mo Nan frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "That''s it!" "Then you go to die!" The second elder was quite embarrassed at the moment, he summoned up all the energy in his body, and slashed out a terrifying knife. With a stir of Mo Nan''s spear, the spear came out like a dragon, and there were bursts of roars. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The second type: break the Tianhe! bang¡ª¡ª A terrifying light lit up in the cabin, and the whole cruise ship seemed to be split in two, making a strange sound of "click, click". The big ship was sinking. "Oh my god! The ship is going to sink!" I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly shouted angrily. Bursts of river water immediately poured into the cabin, and there were still a lot of spiritual wine floating on it, and almost the entire ship was on fire in an instant. Such a huge flame can be seen even on the far side! "leader--" Su Liusha''s heart sank. She saw the second elder''s cultivation just now, and also learned Xiao Qianjue''s sword technique. Now that they both sank to the bottom of the river, nothing will happen to Mo Nan, right? She screamed and wanted to jump into the river to see what happened, but Liu Dezhu would not let her do so. "Your opponent is me!" Liu Dezhu shouted and rushed forward angrily. Su Liusha was furious, and the mental method of "Sacred Massacre Art" broke through the bottleneck at once. He stretched out his hand to hold the silver dagger, and his whole body instantly turned into an afterimage, and cut off Liu Dezhu''s head with a swish. And it seemed that she couldn''t control the surging power in her body, and she rushed over the edge before barely stopping her body. When she stopped, it was as if her body had been emptied, and it was difficult to even move a few times. She looked worriedly at the surface of the water full of fire, gritted her teeth weakly and said: "Bi''anhua, go down and see how the leader is doing!" Bianhua took the order, and before she got into the water, she cooed for a while, and then with a bang, a figure flew up. That person was wearing a Rakshasa mask and holding a gun in his hand. It was Mo Nan. "Boss¡ª" Su Liusha''s voice trembled, and she was relieved when she saw Mo Nan come out. "Quick battle!" Mo Nan''s voice spread throughout the pier at once, and the assassins all heard the voice of the leader, and immediately came back with fighting spirit, killing the warriors of the Cao family and fleeing. Mo Nan also joined the ranks of chasing and killing. In the Cao family''s private dock, he did not know how many warriors were beheaded. In the end, after a round of cleanup, he completely won. "Boss! I caught this turtle egg back!" The old pig brought back one person, and it was Yang Chenyi who had escaped. "Not bad!" Mo Nan had ordered before, the old pig, who was three years old, and Ma Xinhui were mainly responsible for capturing Yang Chenyi, and these three were really good at capturing him. At this moment, Yang Chenyi has long since lost the demeanor of the fourth young master of the capital. He didn''t know how many times he had been beaten all over his body, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and many bones were broken. Mo Nan looked at Yang Chenyi''s appearance, smiled lightly, took off his mask lightly, and said casually: "Yang Chenyi, you let me down very much!" Although Yang Chenyi had already guessed that it was Mo Nan, but when he really saw Mo Nan''s face, he couldn''t help but tremble. "Really Mo, it''s really you! You, you knew this early on?" Chapter 357 The night wind was rustling, blowing on the bloody pier. There were no other people around Mo Nan, the members of the dark list had already gone to clean up the battlefield habitually, only Su Liusha was still standing there wearing a mask, silent. Mo Nan glanced at Yang Chenyi, his eyes were full of disappointment and anger, and said in a low voice: "Unfortunately, in the Qingxuan Group, you and Miss Ning are both able to help me! You should follow her example and keep your duty !" Yang Chenyi kept shaking his head, his voice was hoarse, and he said in a deep voice: "So you already knew it! How did you know it? I did it so secretly, it''s impossible for you to know it!" "Don''t forget, it''s mine! Yang Chenyi, you betrayed me, you betrayed the Qingxuan Group, you are greedy for profit, you use your power for personal gain, and enrich your own pockets. Have you ever thought about how you will die?" Mo Nan''s character, in a few words Just hit the opponent''s vitals. Yang Chenyi fell to his knees in grief, kowtowed, and shouted: "Mo Zhenren, don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me, I was wrong! I won''t do it anymore, please forgive me!" Me once, give me another chance! Please, give me one more time, I will definitely change!" The old pig next to him smiled, stepped on it, and shouted: "Damn it! It''s like a mistress who got dumped, and I have goosebumps all over my body. Go to hell!" Yang Chenyi was kicked down, and quickly climbed up again, suddenly grabbed some life-saving grass, and said quickly: "Mo Nan, listen to me, your mother and I are in love with each other and love each other sincerely. If you kill me, she will definitely It will be very sad! Yes, she will be very sad! You don''t want her to be alone, do you?" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a torrent of anger, but then sank down! When the old pig next to him saw that Mo Nan was angry, he immediately knew what to do, and immediately grabbed Yang Chenyi with one hand, and said angrily: "Damn it! I''m going to make you sick!" As he spoke, he directly grabbed Yang Chenyi''s little finger, and tore it apart! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Yang Chenyi screamed suddenly, the little finger of his left hand was torn off by the old pig. Before he could stop screaming, the old pig grabbed his ring finger again and tore it hard again! Stab it! ! The bloody ring finger was also torn off! That scene was very hideous and terrifying! "Ah - don''t! I was wrong, I was wrong!" Yang Chenyi was so painful that blood spurted out of his mouth, his face was distorted, and he begged for mercy loudly while covering his bloody palm. The old pig said loudly: "Boss, do you want me to break off his fingers and toes? This guy, you can tell that he is lying." The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up. In the last life, his mother took him and his sister so hard until he was taken away from the earth. She never found a second partner. How could she be with a flamboyant adult like Yang Chenyi at this time? Less good? Su Liusha, who has been silent behind him, whispered softly: "Don''t worry! I just checked with the sister who secretly protected your family tonight. He and your mother have never even tried to eat alone. He was directly rejected when he visited your house. There¡¯s no such thing as true love.¡± Mo Nan naturally knew that Yang Chenyi made up everything in order to save his life. Moreover, he knew his mother well, so it was absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing! Mo Nan smiled lightly, took two steps forward, and said in a deep voice, "People like you think you are smart and treat others as fools! Don''t you still want to die? I''ll give you a chance¡ª" What? Yang Chenyi suddenly raised his head, and looked at Mo Nan in astonishment, as if he had heard it wrong. Even Su Liusha and Lao Zhu looked at Mo Nan one after another, with Mo Nan''s temperament, how could he let Yang Chenyi go? Zhou Sui and Ma Xinhui were also extremely surprised. Although they were still wearing masks, the expressions on their faces at this moment must be to stop Mo Nan, but thinking of Mo Nan''s identity, they all refrained from speaking. The leader should have his own arrangements! "Boss? Are you really going to let the turtle eggs go? As the saying goes, if you let the turtle eggs go back to the mountains, there will be endless troubles!" The old pig was very straightforward. Yang Chenyi finally confirmed that what Mo Nan said was true, he reluctantly shouted: "Okay! Okay! As long as you let me live, I can do whatever I want!" "I just want you to bring me a word to Cao Lingtian!" Mo Nan said, a strange light began to appear on the palm of his hand. Yang Chenyi''s heart was beating wildly, and he was terrified, especially when he saw the light in Mo Nan''s hand, like spells, he tremblingly said: "Okay, what do you say? I''ll go right away!" "Tell Cao Lingtian, let him bring the marriage certificate, I''ll wait for him at the Panlong Banquet!" Mo Nan''s purpose has not changed, Yang Chenyi is just a cheap-mouthed traitor in his eyes! The person he wanted to kill was always Cao Lingtian. After finishing speaking, Mo Nan slapped the light of the spell in his hand into Yang Chenyi''s body, and shouted: "Get lost¡ª¡ª" Yang Chenyi seemed to be pardoned, he didn''t care what the spell in his body was, he rushed to the pier directly after rolling and crawling, and fell into the night. Seeing Yang Chenyi disappear like this, the old pig suddenly felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse, feeling extremely uncomfortable, he reluctantly took out the stamp album, and said, "Boss, this is a trophy! Sigh~ Boss , I still feel that the turtle egg should not be allowed to live with such a good life!" Mo Nan took the postal album without looking at it, and handed it to Su Liusha casually. Looking into the night, he suddenly said, "I never said to let him live!" "Oh? Oh¡ªthen I''m relieved!" The old pig nodded his fat head half-understood. Looking back, it seems that Mo Nan really never said to let Yang Chenyi live. That being the case, Lao Zhu and the others withdrew, and they were about to leave after the cleaning was almost done. "The spiritual leaves in this box are distributed among the subordinates!" Mo Nan stood beside Su Liusha, and took out a box of spiritual leaves from the ring. He put the contents into the ring before the ship sank. He still has two boxes of spirit leaves and a batch of spirit wine. In the past, because Qingxuan Group was his own company, he didn''t want to take too much, only enough for cultivation, but now it made him rich all of a sudden. Su Liusha was surprised when she saw the ring. She had heard of mustard seeds before, but it was the first time she saw a ring that could really hide things. Her eyes sparkled when she saw it. When the two of them were together, she started to be unreasonable again, and said with a smile: "This ring is so cool? Can you accept a big naked beauty in it? Take her out when you want it. It''s cool for a while, and then Let her live back, when she wants... What kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t you want to? God, don''t you want to take her in? Hey, he doesn''t want to be your meat slave! But if you I really want to... Hey, hey, I haven''t finished talking yet! Don''t go!" Su Liusha watched Mo Nan Talang leave angrily, and then left her to clean up the mess, his face was full of displeasure. Now she has a box of spiritual leaves in her left hand, and a thick postal book in her right hand. She snorted and said, "Damn, this happens every time. Is this to protect the old lady?" She shouted into the distance: "Dead pig¡ªclean up here! My mother is going back!" "What? Isn''t it? Why did you leave this matter to me? Deputy leader, you don''t have sex, why did you go back so early?" Lao Zhu also protested for a while. "Damn it, don''t think I don''t know you''re pocketing your own money! Hurry up! I don''t have to spend Christmas Eve if I''m single?" Su Liusha also started to be lazy. Lao Zhu smiled awkwardly, looked at Zhou Sui and Ma Xinhui next to him, and said with a grin: "Just now I tore off three stamps, even if they are worth more than 8 million on the black market, it is impossible to estimate them at auction! Now One person, one piece, so many people died here, hurry up and clear the place! Don¡¯t leave traces of the black list.¡± "Oh, thank you, boss!" The third year old quickly took it, and this time he made another fortune. Ma Xinhui was a little hesitant, and said: "The leader said just now that you can''t fill your own pockets. If the leader knows that you secretly tore three stamps, what will he think?" "Brother Ma, don''t be prudish with my old pig, the boss already knew it, take it! Alright, work¡ª" ... Cao''s Villa, in front of the gate. Yang Chenyi stumbled down from the car in shock, the taxi driver didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the smell of blood all over his body, but immediately drove away with a pale face. "Where''s your young master? I want to see him! Immediately!" Yang Chenyi felt that he was about to lose blood and faint, but before that, he had to meet Cao Lingtian and bring his words to him. Moreover, he also thought that Cao Lingtian would avenge him and kill Mo Nan! When the bodyguard guarding the door saw him, he frowned, as if he had never seen Yang Chenyi. "What the hell are you still doing in a daze? Inform your young master that all the fucking goods are gone, and your second elder is dead. I want to see him! Hurry up!!" Chapter 358 Cao''s Villa! In the most luxurious hall, at this moment, it is full of guests and hosts, gathered together. Above the main seat was Cao Lingtian, the son of a unicorn who was famous in Yanjing. He was dressed in expensive clothes and had a burly figure. His straight waist seemed to never bend in the slightest. His words and deeds are full of contempt for the world, showing his sharpness, suppressing all the guests. As Cao Lingtian''s stepmother, Shen Hong still has her charm, she smiled and said to a stunning girl next to her, "Zi Ling, you are so beautiful, look at our Lingtian, you can see your eyes straight Oh~ Others say that women''s colleges are not accepted, but I see that men''s colleges are also not accepted. I don''t know where I have gone!" Patriarch Qiao at the second seat immediately apologized and said with a smile: "That''s right. I just heard that all of your Zhuangjia Danhui are beautiful women. I still don''t believe it. I saw Ziling''s niece today. Tsk tsk, maybe there is no one in Yanjing." People are comparable." Zhuang Ziling smiled sweetly, showing her stunning beauty. She glanced at Cao Lingtian and nodded secretly. As the jewel in the palm of Danhui, others call her the princess of Danhui. Maybe it is because of this identity that she is eighteen years old this year. , but not even talked about a love. My father said that there is a unicorn in Yanjing, who is very good, and he can be considered. Looking at it now, Cao Lingtian is good at almost everything, almost impeccable, but he is a little older, thirty. This is not the main reason, but, for some reason, Zhuang Ziling looked at Cao Lingtian so sunny and handsome, but she felt an inexplicable cold in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. Zhuang Ziling smiled and said: "Yanjing has outstanding people, and there are many beauties! Before I came, I heard that there are many beautiful beauties among the four major families. There is one named Mu Xuanyin. I was shocked. I also heard that she is Ling Tian''s fianc¨¦e, I wonder if it''s true?" This was originally a casual sentence, but the nearly ten family representatives present were all startled, and they didn''t know how to answer. Cao Lingtian smiled lightly, and said: "I have known her for many years, and we have a good relationship. But we have never been to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I have never proposed marriage. She is a good girl, but she is still studying. , I didn¡¯t pay attention to the rumors outside when I was talking about marriage. What¡¯s the matter? Ziling is interested in my private life now?¡± Zhuang Ziling''s pretty face flushed. He didn''t propose. Could it be that he is not a fianc¨¦e? Could it be that what she heard was really gossip? She shook her head. How could an 18-year-old girl be Cao Lingtian''s opponent? She quickly said, "I''m just asking casually. The Panlong Banquet will be held soon, and Qilinzi is the biggest hit." Oh! Looks like I''m going to be number one again!" "Hey, our young master Ling Tian is naturally the first one. Last time our young master Ling Tian won the first place so easily. This time no one can shake his position." Patriarch Qiao immediately stood up to congratulate. "That''s right, that''s right, this time Master Ling Tian will definitely join the ancient martial arts family, and when he comes back from training, he will be able to catch up with Senior Xiao Qianjue!" All the families immediately burst into compliments, and it was very lively. Cao Lingtian arched his hands and said loudly: "Everyone supported me so much five years ago, and this time it is the same. Thank you for your love! As long as I am with Cao Lingtian, I will definitely keep your family safe, and you will share the blessings and share the hardships!" "Okay¡ª" The visiting Patriarch came here at night, waiting for such a sentence. "Okay! Haha, with Master Ling Tian''s words, we can rest assured! This time we still fully support Master Ling Tian''s re-election." There was a burst of harmony between the host and guest, and the maidservants on both sides quickly took the opportunity to pour wine. "Not good¡ªnot good¡ª" Suddenly, an extremely abrupt scream came in, and then a tall and thin man rushed in with a pale face. Shen Hong was furious, she slapped her palm on the table, and shouted: "Xiao Liu! What are you doing? What are you doing?! You are yelling, and you don''t even look at this place! You have no tutor! You are so flustered, yes! Your father is dead or what?!" The tall and thin man Xiaoliu''s face turned pale, and his knees softened immediately, and he fell to his knees crying, "Ma''am, so you know all about it! Ah¡ª¡ªmy father died so badly! Someone killed me, young master, madam, you must avenge me!" Shen Hong was still full of anger, but when she heard it, what the hell? Is he really fucking dead? Cao Lingtian''s hand holding the cup trembled violently, and his eyes suddenly burst into light. Xiaoliu''s father is the second elder of the Cao family. He went out to pick up a batch of goods tonight, and he came here to borrow it before going out. Twenty dead men. "What''s going on?" Cao Lingtian suddenly stood up, how could the second elder of the Cao family be dead? "A man named Yang Chenyi came outside, young master, he still has a lot to say! He is the one who does business with us! The housekeeper has already sent him to the study." Xiao Liu gritted his teeth and shouted. Cao Lingtian glanced at the bewildered guests, and finally his eyes fell on Zhuang Ziling. He suddenly said calmly, "What study are you calling? There are no outsiders here, so how about a family matter? Let him in!" All the guests were excited for a while, it seems that Cao Lingtian really regarded them as his own! And they were also very interested in seeing Cao Lingtian handle family affairs. "Master Cao!" As soon as Yang Chenyi came in, seeing so many people looking at him in unison, he was startled at first, but immediately knelt down. Although he had never met Cao Lingtian formally, he was able to know what Cao Lingtian looked like from various media and magazines after he stayed in Yanjing for two days. "Master Cao, we happened to have a deal tonight, and it went very smoothly. But when that real Mo Zhenren from Jiangnan Province came with his people, he didn''t ask any questions at all. When he came up, he killed people and robbed them. People died, and the ship sank. He They came back with great difficulty, and their people should all be on the dark list..." Yang Chenyi said simply, and deliberately showed his injuries, as well as the hideous and ugly severed palm. After hearing his quick statement, everyone was shocked for a while, and looked at Cao Lingtian together. How could this kind of thing be handled in front of everyone? Cao Lingtian took advantage of his face and said, "All members of our Cao family are dead?" "Yeah! When you just entered the door, your housekeeper had already sent someone out. Young Master Cao, that Mo Zhenren brought people from the dark list, and he surrounded us early. They don''t know what they ate, and their cultivation base is so high. It''s terrible. Especially that Mo Nan, he can make the river roll with one palm, and the waves are more than ten meters high..." Yang Chenyi felt that he could talk for three days and three nights. "You said they were on the dark list..." Cao Lingtian''s eyes became darker and colder, it was on the dark list again! It''s Mo Nan again! He had already had Mu Xuanyin arrested last time, and he was almost able to pick up yin and nourish yang, and use her cold body to practice, but in the end it was someone from the dark list who came in to get in! "This Mo Nan, what is his status in the dark list?" Cao Lingtian suddenly finished his drink sharply. "This, I don''t know about this." Yang Chenyi''s head grew dizzy for a while, he was already scared to death when he heard the dark list, and the scene was so chaotic, he saw everyone wearing a mask, and only the people in the dark list could tell the difference up. Cao Lingtian also knew that this question was too embarrassing for Yang Chenyi, even for their Cao family, they only knew that Mo Nan was also a member of the dark list after checking for so long last time. "Ah? I remembered that there was an old pig among them, and he was called the ''boss''! I heard you, Mr. Cao, you can start to investigate from this aspect. Since you are the boss, you must have a high status, and I It looks like he brought the team over." Yang Chenyi shouted loudly. "Old pig?" Patriarch Qiao suddenly remembered something, and quickly said: "I know that fat man, old pig. This talent has not been in the dark list for long, but he is very arrogant. I placed a task in the dark list some time ago , he picked it up. He also called me... Here, give me a red envelope!" When everyone heard it, they were both funny and speechless. Not everyone in the dark list is so low-key, like Su Liusha is famous for being high-profile in the dark list, even if she didn''t become the leader, the whole world knew her. "That old pig is called ''Little Man Xiao Erlang!'' on the dark list. I heard that he also has a duo, and one boss is called ''Seven Nong Dongqiang''. These two people came out when Su Liusha seized power. A lot of strength." When Patriarch Qiao said these two names, his tongue twisted for a while. Zhuang Ziling next to her wanted to laugh but was too embarrassed to do so, so she could only endure it with a blushing face. Cao Lingtian nodded secretly, it seems that Su Liusha owed this Mo Zhenren a favor, so he will make a move now! Moreover, Su Liusha must also go for money. "This group of dark lists really has no bottom line!" Yang Chenyi was still in shock, suddenly remembered something important, and said: "Then Mo Nan asked me to bring you a message!" "Say¡ª" Cao Lingtian already hated Mo Nan deeply at this moment, and he didn''t show it in front of so many people, but his heart was bleeding when the goods disappeared. Mo Nan, he must kill! Yang Chenyi also ignored the occasion, and immediately said: "He said, he will wait for you at the Panlong Banquet! Also, let you bring the marriage certificate!" Marriage letter! Mu Xuanyin''s marriage letter! Cao Lingtian clenched his fist, and the wine glass instantly turned into powder in his palm! "Okay¡ªMo Nan! I''ll be waiting for you at the Panlong Banquet! As long as you''re brave enough! I''ll bury you on top of Kunlun with my own hands!!" Everyone was so oppressed by his momentum that it was difficult to breathe, and their hearts trembled. Only Zhuang Ziling was startled, and asked crisply, "Marriage letter? What marriage letter? Is it the marriage letter between you and Mu Xuanyin?" Shen Hong''s face was pale, and she hurriedly said: "No, no. Don''t listen to his nonsense, why does our family Ling Tian have a marriage certificate with someone else?" "Oh!" How clever Zhuang Ziling is, he knew the answer right away. During this period of time, the families of both parties wanted to match up, and she had also inquired about Cao Lingtian in detail, especially in terms of relationship. Only now did I find out that he and Mu Xuanyin already had a marriage letter, so why was he still hiding it? Is he delusional to marry two by then? The whole family teamed up to deceive her! good! good! good! ! Cao Lingtian was really furious, this Princess Danhui had a good impression of him just now, but was suddenly ruined by Yang Chenyi''s words. He looked at Yang Chenyi coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Do you have anything else to say?" "No, that''s all. Young Master Cao, you must avenge us. Moreover, this item was lost on your pier. I know I am also responsible, but it is your site after all..." Yang Chenyi said As he spoke, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he stopped involuntarily. Cao Lingtian stared at him like a poisonous snake, and said coldly: "Everyone has been killed, and you are the only one alive! You are also suffering in life, so I will send you down to accompany them!" Cao Lingtian clenched his fist, and with a bang, bursts of piercing and fanatical zhenqi were released, and he hit Yang Chenyi''s head with a volley of punches. That sharp zhenqi punched out, and when it reached Yang Chenyi''s head, it didn''t go in all of a sudden. "Huh?" Cao Lingtian was slightly taken aback, his punch should have directly shattered Yang Chenyi''s head, why did he suddenly seem to have absorbed his true energy. Yang Chenyi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He slowly lowered his head to look at his body, and found a strange spell power in his body. He suddenly remembered what Mo Nan had punched into his body before. At this moment, Yang Chenyi felt that his body was like an extremely inflated balloon! In other words, he was more like a gas tank that was thrown into the flames. A surging force was ignited in his body, and it exploded in his body instantly! bang bang bang¡ª Yang Chenyi''s body exploded, torn apart, the violent explosion force swept the entire hall, creating a mess around him! "ah--" There was a crackling sound, and many guests couldn''t dodge in time, especially Shen Hong, who didn''t have much cultivation, she was blown out and fell heavily to the ground. What used to be a luxurious hall suddenly looked like a bloodbathed ruin! Zhuang Ziling''s beautiful set of clothes was extremely messed up, she is now like a crazy woman, she did not know where she hit her body, and she was in pain for a while because of her delicate skin and tender flesh. "Cao Lingtian!!! If you want to kill a servant, you will kill it. Why do you make us so embarrassed!! Are you showing off like this? I thought you were a man who would not be surprised. It will become so cruel!" Zhuang Ziling touched the blood spots on his face, and his teeth chattered with anger: "I wish you and Miss Mu a happy marriage for a hundred years! Farewell¡ª" Without turning her head, she strode away angrily! Several families came with her, Princess Danhui, and they also looked embarrassed, and they also left one after another. Cao Lingtian was so furious that he shattered the wall with one punch, and his voice pierced through the Cao Family Villa: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI''m going to tear you to pieces!!" Chapter 359 "Oh, it''s almost three o''clock, it''s so late! Let''s go back!" On a pedestrian street outside Yenching University, Sun Haobo walked in the front and proposed loudly. Tonight is Christmas Eve, and everyone had a great time, except for Mu Xuanyin, of course. Fang Weihai sighed and put Zhao Youli''s shoulders on Zhao Youli''s shoulders, looking lost, and looked at Lu Huan and Mu Xuanyin who fell at the end from time to time. He even brought out his ID card, and he thought about taking Lu Huan to do some shameful things tonight, but it seems impossible now, because it is already three o''clock in the morning, and pedestrians on the road Although there are still, but if you want to open a room, it is definitely not there. Lu Huan also secretly looked at Fang Weihai. Both of them were lovers and concubines, and they wished to kick all the light bulbs away, but seeing Mu Xuanyin''s sullen look, they couldn''t bear it. If he abandoned her at this time, how would he explain to Mo Nan later? "Yeah, it''s too late. Staying up late is not good for your skin! At least you need a glass of spiritual water to make up for it! Let''s all go back!" Fang Weihai also spoke. Mu Xuanyin seemed to realize that it was so late, and said, "Well! You all go back first! I will walk alone." "Ah? This is not good!" Zhao Youli said. "It''s okay! I''ll go back after a while! See you tomorrow!" Mu Xuanyin walked forward in a daze. The four of Sun Haobo froze in place, not knowing for a moment whether they should go up or not. But they knew that there was a female bodyguard following them from a distance, so there was no need to worry about safety. "Her eldest lady may not be used to staying with us, let her go alone for a while!" After Fang Weihai said that, he went to hug Lu Huan directly, and Lu Huan swayed in his arms a few times, the two looked at each other, and immediately kissed. The two single dogs, Sun Haobo and Zhao Youli, howled twice, cursing that they are of the opposite sex and inhuman, and went back together. Mu Xuanyin walked alone, on the wide long street, the dim light stretched her figure long. The cold night wind would blow over from time to time, making her feel chills. Especially since she has a cold body, her whole body is even colder now. She doesn''t remember how many years she hasn''t spent Christmas Eve, Christmas, since her mother passed away! Never got a Christmas present either! But it was like this in previous years, and I didn''t feel much, but tonight I was extremely disappointed. She took out her mobile phone, and on the screen was a photo of her and Mo Nan, which was taken by the two of them in a small town in the Himalayas. Looking at the group photo on the screen, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Shall I call him? what is he doing now He is always so mysterious, will he be injured like last time? A flood of longing flooded up all of a sudden. Mu Xuanyin looked at the crowd passing by in front of her and thought to herself: If the tenth one is a man, then call him! Looking at it, when I counted to the tenth, it turned out to be a little girl selling roses. "Beautiful sister, how about buying a rose? Fifty yuan a piece, my sister must have a boyfriend if she is so beautiful, right? You can also give it to her boyfriend!" The little girl came up with a flower basket. Mu Xuanyin smiled, squatted down, took two roses, and paid a hundred yuan. "Thank you sister, I wish my sister more and more beautiful." Mu Xuanyin handed a rose to the little girl, and said softly: "I bought both of these, and my sister''s boyfriend is not around, so I will give you this one." The little girl''s face was flushed, she touched her cold nose, and nodded vigorously: "Thank you sister, I have never received roses! My sister is so kind, your boyfriend must be very happy, and he will definitely appear in your presence soon Around!" Mu Xuanyin waved to her, looked at the rose, smiled faintly, fascinated. I also hope that he can appear by my side. Then, go ahead and start counting her tenth person! She must count until the tenth man is a man. Unexpectedly, after counting, the tenth one turned out to be a little girl. Mu Xuanyin bit her pink lips, blinked her big eyes, she didn''t count, little girls didn''t count, she had to be an adult. God, if the tenth is a man...how is it a woman? Not counting, I haven''t finished yet... If the next one is a man passing by this intersection, it means that you also want me to hit... Oh, man! Hee hee, it''s the tenth, and it really is a man. Mu Xuanyin saw that God had appeared, and immediately turned on the phone. Among the address book with less than ten people, the first "star" was Mo Nan. Her fair little finger was placed on the name, and she hesitated for a while, and finally Still pressed it directly. dial number! She quickly put it next to her ear, and her heart was beating wildly. No one answered the first ring, and no one answered the second ring. While she was waiting anxiously, she suddenly heard a familiar ringtone. The bell rang right behind her. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the past, and suddenly, she was taken aback. At some point, Mo Nan was standing behind her, holding a mobile phone, smiling and looking at her obsessively. Mu Xuanyin opened her cherry lips in surprise, her eyes blurred, and she looked at him in disbelief. Neither of them spoke, waiting until the ringing ended. Mo Nan was wearing a big coat. He put his hands in his pockets, and when he opened it lightly, the whole coat was opened wide by him, revealing a welcoming embrace. "come over." There was a sweet smile on Mu Xuanyin''s gorgeous face in an instant, she couldn''t care less about her reserve, she ran over quickly like a happy butterfly. He bumped into Mo Nan''s thick and warm embrace. She hugged his waist with both hands, her delicate body trembling, her heart secretly promised. A burst of fragrance quietly swayed away. Mo Nan rubbed her small forehead with his side face, the soft body in his arms trembled slightly, he closed his hands together, closed the big coat, and wrapped that delicate and beautiful person. He hugged her tightly, as if he was hugging the whole world. Don''t have sorrow and hatred for life, silence is better than sound at this time! ... "Toot--" After an unknown amount of time, a speeding vehicle landed beside Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin. The car window was lowered, and a female bodyguard with an unnatural expression was sitting in the driver''s seat. She first glanced at Mo Nan, with bursts of doubt in her eyes. Then she opened the car door and walked down, revealing her perfect figure that she had trained all year round. The female bodyguard said politely to Mu Xuanyin: "Miss! I''m sorry to disturb you! I received a call from the owner, and I must pick you up before seven o''clock in the morning! It''s almost time to leave now!" Mu Xuanyin poked out her little red head in Mo Nan''s arms, her big eyes were a little shy, but she was unwilling to let go, and said in a low voice, "Did Grandpa say anything?" "Yes! It''s about the marriage contract between you and the Cao family! Someone from the Cao family came and said that they might agree to dissolve the engagement! The head of the family wants you to go back as soon as possible!" The female bodyguard said everything she knew with a blank expression. Can the engagement be dissolved? Mu Xuanyin stood up straight from Mo Nan''s arms in surprise, her eyes widened, and she quickly said, "What you said is true?" "How dare I lie to you, miss!" The female bodyguard gave a rare smile. "Great, great! Mo Nan, did you hear that? Great!" Mu Xuanyin jumped up happily, hooked Mo Nan''s neck, and hung her whole body on it. The slender and sexy calf evoked a beautiful arc in mid-air, which was pleasing to the eye. "Hmm! Very good!" Mo Nan also smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. Will the Cao family agree to dissolve the engagement? It will never be that simple! Ever since Mu Xuanyin became the granddaughter of Commander Huangfu, the Mu family''s eyes have naturally become higher, and even Cao Lingtian may not have taken a fancy to her. Previously, everyone in the Mu family thought that Mu Xuanyin would marry Cao Lingtian, because they wanted to join forces and use the power of the Cao family to strengthen the Mu family. But now, Mu Xuanyin''s godfather is Commander Huangfu, how can the Mu family borrow the power of the Cao family? During the recent period, people in the Mu family have begun to think about getting someone to divorce the engagement. With Mu Xuanyin''s current conditions, even marrying a young master of the Guwu family is absolutely qualified. "Miss, please get in the car! It''s already 6:40." The female bodyguard urged again. Mu Xuanyin was startled, she glanced at the time and it was 6:40 in the morning, my God! She couldn''t have hugged him for two or three hours, could she? However, how many words have not been said yet? It feels like only ten minutes, why is it almost seven o''clock all of a sudden? The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he said calmly, "I''ll accompany you back to Mu''s house!" Chapter 360 "Mo Nan, do you really want to go back with me? In fact, I can handle it myself! It''s my grandfather, so it won''t matter!" In the car, Mu Xuanyin was still worried and repeated to Mo Nan beside her. This is also the fourth time Mo Nan has repeated it after getting in the car with her. It seems that this little girl is really worried that he will receive some unwanted treatment when he arrives at Mu''s house. "It''s okay! The people from Cao''s family are here, and I''m going to take a look too!" Mo Nan naturally knew that he didn''t have any good fruit to eat when he went to Mu''s house this time. Mu Zhonghua had always opposed him to be with Mu Xuanyin, and now he took the initiative to send it to his door. Isn''t that scolding? But Mo Nan knew better that the person he led in the dark list chopped off an arm of the Cao family last night, and now the Cao family members have found the Mu family early in the morning, there must be a huge reason for this. He has to figure it out! There is another reason, and that is Mu Xuanyin! Since this is a matter between the two of them, he can''t let her bear it alone! He is a man, so he has to stand up and tell them that Mu Xuanyin is his woman! "Then, you have to be mentally prepared. Our Mu family bears the name of the four major families, and Commander Huangfu recognized me as a goddaughter, so people in our family will dislike you very much!" Mu Xuanyin took the initiative to hold Mo Nan''s hand this time, and said firmly: "However, I don''t care about family affairs, and they don''t want to care about mine. No matter how high and powerful others are, it has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with us! " Mo Nan looked at her quietly, her delicate face and firm eyes were the same as in her previous life, no matter how ordinary he was, she was willing to be with him. Silly girl! I am no longer who I used to be! In this life, I will never let anyone take you away from me! The vehicle slowly drove into the Mu''s manor. Scenes of majestic scenes came into view, as if to show the noble and powerful identity of the owner here. From a distance, Mo Nan saw a group of people waiting in front of the gate. "It''s my grandfather and father, and my aunt." Mu Xuanyin''s face turned pale. It was the first time so many people came out to greet her. Obviously, the female bodyguard secretly notified Mu Zhonghua. The group of people in front were dressed in a very noble and gorgeous way, perhaps because of Christmas Eve last night, even the clothes worn by the two rows of servants in the back were very expensive. Such a group of people can be called nobles in Yanjing. They have indeed been cultivated by generations. Just standing there already reflects a noble temperament. Ordinary people would definitely be a little bit timid without speaking in the face of such a powerful family! "Do you want to overwhelm me with momentum?" Mo Nan smiled calmly, opened the door, and stepped on it with one foot. It was also at this moment that the heroic spirit that he had been deliberately hiding all this time burst out, and his temperament completely changed in an instant. A noble temperament that no one can stare at is released between the eyebrows. As soon as he stood on the ground, that kind of majesty rushed to his face! At this moment, like a giant dragon that has been dotted, it suddenly came alive. The horns of the head are tall and sharp, and they are talking about Mo Nan at this moment! Just as the female bodyguard was about to get out of the car, she suddenly saw that Mo Nan seemed to be a different person, and she froze there for a moment, looking at Mo Nan''s silhouette, feeling full of charm. Mo Nan walked to the other side calmly and opened the car door for Mu Xuanyin. "Get out of the car!" As soon as Mu Xuanyin raised her head, she let out a soft "Ah~" and looked at Mo Nan with blank eyes. The person in front of her was clearly his Mo Nan, but why did she feel that his aura was so strong? God, the slight smile on the corner of his mouth made her dizzy for a while. "Mo Nan, you, why have you changed?" Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face blushed for a while, feeling that Mo Nan suddenly looked better many times. "Yeah! See your family!" Mo Nan covered her head so that she wouldn''t touch the roof of the car, gently took her hand and let her come out. All of a sudden, Mu Xuanyin''s tall and light body also stood there. When the two stood together, they instantly looked like a match made in heaven! For some reason, Mu Xuanyin took the initiative to hold Mo Nan''s arm, smiled confidently, and walked towards the gate. Originally, the group of Mu family members at the gate were ready to scold Mo Nan. As elders, they must ridicule Mo Nan for not knowing the heights of heaven and earth, while those of the same generation look down on him and want to see who Mu Xuanyin''s rumored boyfriend is. When they saw Mo Nan walking calmly, they were suddenly speechless. One by one their eyes widened. "Is he Mo Nan?" "Wow~ Mom, Sister Xuanyin''s boyfriend is so handsome! He''s just a god!" "This? How do you feel that you haven''t seen this kid for a few days? Why has he changed?" "Brother, I don''t think this Mo Nan is as miserable as you said! Look at this man, how could he be a worthless underground faucet?" All of a sudden, everyone in the Mu family started talking. Two daring little girls ran up directly, raised their heads and stared blankly at Mo Nan. "Big brother, you look good!" "Sister, is your boyfriend a big star? He looks better than a big star! If you broke up with him, tell him!" Mu Xuanyin was very nervous at first, and she was restless. After hearing what the little cousin said, she couldn''t help but smile: "You are only eight years old, do you know what a boyfriend is? Go back quickly." She glanced at everyone''s faces, and said firmly: "Grandpa, Dad, this is my boyfriend, Mo Nan! He happened to be free, so he sent me back!" Although Mu Xuanyin said it firmly, she dared not say that Mo Nan was here to visit, because when everyone in the Mu family came out, they didn''t want Mo Nan to enter the house. Said that Mo Nan sent her back, it is not so embarrassing that Mo Nan can''t enter the house at this time. The most important thing is that he only sent her back, so it''s not easy for Grandpa and the others to drag him into talking about big things. She believed that if she took her time little by little, her family would always accept Mo Nan. If she really didn''t accept it, then she would go away with him. "Mr. Mo!" Mu Zhonghua exclaimed, and everyone became quiet all of a sudden: "It seems that when you, a professor, understand other people''s words, your brain is not so good! You are indeed better now than before, but you still You are not qualified to pursue my granddaughter!" "Grandpa!" Mu Xuanyin yelled anxiously. She never thought that Grandpa would be so direct, and the first thing he said was this in front of so many people. But Mu Zhonghua didn''t pay attention to her at all, but stared at Mo Nan with angry eyes, trying to push Mo Nan back with his aura. Mo Nan was also rude, and said in a deep voice: "Qualifications? I also said that I will definitely have the qualifications to make your entire Mu family bow down! But these are not important, as long as Xuanyin thinks I am qualified, then enough!" "Hahaha! You are just talking about a dream! Just because you are a small leader in Jiangnan province? You can''t show your face during the day, you are everywhere in Yanjing! You can get Yanjing at a young age! The status of a university professor should be the height of your life, but in our Mu family, this is nothing!" Mu Zhonghua took two steps forward fiercely, and shouted: "How can you be worthy of my granddaughter? Don''t tell me lies about true love! She is not yet eighteen years old, but she was You are just cheating!" Suddenly, a clear female voice came from the gate of Mu''s house: "Old Patriarch Mu! What you said is wrong! This Mo Zhenren in front of you, I heard that his cultivation is so high that he is going to ask for it on the Kyushu Tianbang." Rank him up!" When everyone heard the words, Qiqi turned around to look, only to see that it was the magnificent Ye Liuli. In China, there is a rumor that "there is no better boy than Xiao Qianjue, and no better girl than Ye Liuli!" This is definitely not just casual talk, Ye Liuli''s strength is definitely not as simple as sending the Ye family into the four major families on the surface. "Liuli, why did you come out?" "I''m bored waiting for you all inside. I heard that Mo Dong is coming, so I came out for a walk! Sure enough, I met Mo Dong!" Ye Liuli smiled like a peach blossom. She came here to hold an emergency meeting with the Mu family on behalf of the Ye family, and she never expected to meet Mo Nan here. "What is the Tianbang or not? Just he can enter the Tianbang? Every year, a bunch of people say that a certain person can enter the Tianbang, but in the end, how many people really entered? Five years ago, even Cao Lingtian Not qualified enough, just him?" Mu Zhonghua shook his head. Ye Liuli didn''t mind either, and just continued: "This celestial list will be announced after the Panlong Banquet! But I believe that Director Mo must have such qualifications!" "Aunt Liuli, you said he is Mo Dong?" Mu Yanyan asked with some doubts. This is what many people want to ask, Ye Liuli is not someone who can casually call the wrong name. Ye Liuli smiled sweetly, and said calmly: "Oh? You don''t know yet? Tsk tsk, Mo Dong, you are hiding so deeply! No wonder the Mu family regards you as someone who covets the Mu family''s property. Old Patriarch Mu, come on!" Do you still have any impressions of the Shangbao Group we estimated last month? The Shangbao Group is expected to have a market value of 300 billion within two years! I have cooperated with them several times!" "Why are you saying this for no reason? Could it be that he is still Tao Yun''s relative?" Mu Zhonghua said impatiently. Ye Liuli is too strict, right? He saw guests from the four major families in the room, so he deliberately came out here to intercept Mo Nan, but he didn''t expect her to come out. "Of course he is not Tao Yun''s relative!" "That''s it?" Mu Zhonghua became even more impatient. Ye Liuli took a deep look at Mo Nan, and her voice was extremely clear: "But he is Tao Yun''s big boss! Chairman of Shangbao Group! Mo Nan, Chairman Mo!!" Chapter 361 Chairman of Shangbao Group? Is Mo Nan the man who owns a 300 billion group within two years? Many people in the Mu family looked at Mo Nan in astonishment, this 300 billion is not a small amount! The Mu family didn''t dare to casually say that they own 300 billion. All of a sudden, the members of the Mu family looked at Mo Nan differently. With such a handsome appearance, he will become a figure on the entire China rich list. This kind of capital is definitely qualified to pursue Mu Xuanyin. Moreover, Mo Nan is different from Cao Lingtian. Cao Lingtian is a big family to carve up the Cao family. How much money will really belong to Cao Lingtian? How much can help the Mu family? Mo Nan is different. He is a "lonely ghost", and he has so much money. If he is accepted, then half of his 300 billion will belong to the Mu family. Can this be the same? "Is he really the chairman of Shangbao Group?" Mu Yanyan trembled all over. She was thinking of teaching Mo Nan a hard lesson just now, but where did she find the courage to teach him a lesson now? "Oh, I''ll just say it! You can tell he''s a rich man just by looking at his temperament. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it! Xuanyin has a good home!" Dai Fenglan flattered her words directly, but she Mu Xuanyin''s aunt naturally has such qualifications. Now she is the first to stand up to support Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin. After that, they will become the chairman. The chairman will give her tens of billions of flowers! She is their matchmaker! Tens of billions, you don''t need to look at the faces of the patriarch and elders, and you won''t be so unconfident when you compare with those old hags of the Tang family on weekdays. Mu Xuanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief, she never thought that Mo Nan would have so much money! In her impression, Mo Nan knew martial arts, had some underground forces, and probably had plenty of money, but she never thought that he would have such a prosperous day. She stared blankly at his side face, feeling dazed for a moment, who wouldn''t want their man to become stronger? Ye Liuli was a little strange, and asked, "Patriarch Mu, you don''t know this news now, do you?" Indeed, Mo Nan is the chairman of Shangbao Group. It should not be difficult to verify this matter, as long as you send someone to Shangbao Group to ask. Why did Mu Zhonghua show such a disdainful attitude? Mu Zhonghua snorted coldly, glanced at Ye Liuli contemptuously, then fell on Mo Nan again, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ye! You probably talked a lot last month, saying that Shangbao Group could be worth 300 billion in two years. Did you estimate that you didn¡¯t do any investigation at all?¡± After asking this sentence, it was Mo Nan who frowned first! Ye Liuli was also surprised for a while, startled and said: "What investigation? I, Ye Liuli, can still be wrong when I look at the market value of a company?" "Hahaha! Mr. Ye''s vision is naturally unique, unmatched! But you misread one thing, he is not the chairman of Shangbao Group at all! You were deceived by him!!" Mu Zhonghua was furious With a drink, his tone was full of disdain and disgust, as if seeing Mo Nan was seeing the plague. "What do you mean?" Ye Liuli''s delicate body trembled, and she frowned at Mu Zhonghua. Mu Xuanyin grasped Mo Nan''s forearm subconsciously, as if she felt that the next words would hurt Mo Nan greatly, and she didn''t want him to listen. Mu Zhonghua looked at Mo Nan coldly, and doubtful voices came out: "The identity of Chairman Mo is a scam! You didn''t investigate carefully, but I did! In the end, there is no information to prove that he is Shang Mo. The chairman of the Bao Group! The simplest, have you seen him appear in the group? Have you seen him in the group meeting? Have you ever seen him talk about the Shangbao Group? " Mu Zhonghua''s fierce aura rose sharply: "No! Nothing! He doesn''t even have a business card as the chairman! I bet he doesn''t even know the phone number of Shangbao Group! Don''t tell me 3000 You just use the billion-dollar group for fun, but you yourself are going to work as a professor at a university! Mr. Ye, think about it yourself, how do you know him?" Mu Zhonghua was really angry. At first, he thought that Mo Nan was really the chairman. At that time, although the group hadn''t risen yet, it was at least 5 billion. Although he didn''t know how many shares Mo Nan had, he should It will be a lot. Unfortunately, it turned out not to be the case after checking! This despicable and shameless Mo Nan even made up an identity to deceive the Mu family and Mu Xuanyin! This man''s character is evident! "Mo Nan, did you really lie to me?" Ye Liuli''s face was pale. She had a very special friendship with Mo Nan. Mo Nan sold her elixir to help her cure her illness, and then came the cooperation between the groups. She never thought that Mo Nan would deceive her. Looking back, she knew Mo Nan''s identity at a charity event, and Tao Yun just politely said that Mo Nan was the chairman. Fa, could it be that Tao Yun deliberately gave Mo Nan such an identity in order to gain cooperation with her? At that time, she thought that the dignified president would not be able to joke casually, and she didn''t have the identity of Chamonan anymore! Ye Liuli shook her head in great pain, but still couldn''t believe it, and said in a deep voice, "Speak up! Mo Nan, did you even deceive me? How do you prove it?" "I don''t need to prove it! These identities are just the nobility you think! If I want to be with Xuanyin, the word ''Mo Nan'' is enough!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, but a wry smile filled his heart. I thought to myself, the secrecy ability of this special forces team is really too powerful! When he agreed to become the chief instructor of the Special Forces, he himself asked for secrecy, or Commander Huangfu personally issued the secrecy order. Now, of course, they can''t find out all of them! Mo Nan even suspected that his own information was all "Top Secret! Top Secret! Top Secret! Insufficient Authority! Insufficient Authority!" These words! Even his mother and sister must be top secret. Moreover, these identities of Mo Nan are not for showing off, he has a plan from the very beginning, step by step, he accumulates strength in order to deal a fatal blow to the Cao family! If it weren''t for the powerful means of the Special Forces, Cao''s family would have known his identity as Qingxuan Group and Shangbao Group by now. After Mu Zhonghua''s investigation, it was already tampered with in the special forces team. It would be strange for him to know Mo Nan''s identity! That''s why Mu Zhonghua was so angry! "What do you mean you don''t need to prove it? Mo Nan, I regard you as a sincere friend, but you... I misread you!" Ye Liuli stepped back a few steps, completely desperate for Mo Nan, Originally last night when she heard that Mo Nan would go to the Panlong Banquet, she was happy to support Mo Nan one or two, but now her heart is bleeding. Beside Ye Liuli, there were people from the Cao family and Tang family. People from the four major families were all looking at Mo Nan. There was a burst of contempt and disdain in his eyes! This is the result of beating a swollen face to pretend to be fat, and he was directly exposed in front of so many people! Dai Fenglan immediately began to turn her face. She put her hands on her hips angrily, and the makeup on her face was almost ruined. She said angrily: "It turns out that he is a scumbag who dared to trick us into the Mu family! Hmph, look at his wicked sister The appearance of the mouse eye, I have already seen that he is not a good guy! Even with a stinky skin that has undergone plastic surgery, I don¡¯t know how much hyaluronic acid has been applied to his face! Humph! An idiot!¡± "Gold and jade are ruined in it! Hmph, I thought the boyfriend someone found was really a dragon, but it looks like it''s just a poisonous snake with two fangs! Do you want to use a false identity to climb into our Mu family? Dreaming! "Mu Yanyan also scolded angrily, and her eyes simply rolled out, just like her mother Dai Fenglan. Everyone in the other Mu family shook their heads one after another, and many people scolded them! Even the kind-hearted old housekeeper sighed: "Miss Xuanyin, such a person has bad morals, lies every sentence, and even loses the most basic qualities of being a human being. He can use such a false identity to deceive us, and he can I lied to you, and I don¡¯t know how many other girls I lied to, so don¡¯t be with him! Come here!¡± Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she turned to look at Mo Nan again, all kinds of things came out of her mind again, and finally she shook her head: "Even if he doesn''t have money, it doesn''t matter, I know he can definitely make money, and so can I." make money." "Confused!!" "It''s not about money now, it''s that he is a liar at all! Cheating money and feelings! Why are you so stupid?" Mu Zhonghua was very rude, and immediately shouted: "Mo Nan, you still don''t get out¡ª" "From the beginning to the end, I have never used any identity of the Shangbao Group to speak out! In your eyes, just because of such an identity, we are going to be dismantled?" Mo Nan''s voice was full of anger. "Bah! What are you, you also want to climb into our Mu family? It''s a dream! You have no status and no status, but you have the audacity to come to the door. I don''t know if the number one person in Jiangnan Province is fake!" Dai Fenglan was angry. Cursed, even if they thought they were well-bred, they couldn''t bear it when they met someone who cheated on them. "Still leaving? Do we need us to throw you out?" Mu Yanyan cursed. "That''s right! Our Mu family doesn''t have so much time to waste here with you, Xuanyin, come here quickly, we''re still waiting for you to talk about the Panlong Banquet! Such a liar doesn''t deserve your second glance!" "Mo Nan, you don''t have any qualifications to step into our Mu family. How noble our Xuanyin is, and even the princess of the military world, this is not something you can covet! Leave while you are still able! I think it is not easy for you to cultivate at the age of seventeen. For the sake of saving Xuanyin, let''s go now! Never set foot in the Mu family again! We, the Mu family and you, will do our best!" Mu Zhonghua suddenly lost his anger, She graciously forgave Mo Nan''s behavior. Facing the questioning and scolding, Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing, and said in a deep voice: "I came today to announce one thing: I will take back Mu Xuanyin''s marriage certificate with my own hands! As for the qualifications in your eyes, I will Don''t care, the qualifications of your so-called four major families are not worth mentioning in my eyes!" ... Chapter 362 Outside the gate of Mu''s Manor. Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin quietly, stretched out his hand to rub her hair, and said in a low voice, "Go back! They are all waiting for you!" "I won''t go back!" Mu Xuanyin shook her head, feeling that she needs to accompany Mo Nan at this time, otherwise he is too pitiful. "Mo Nan, I really don''t need any identity from you." "I know! What they are discussing now is about the Panlong Banquet and your marriage letter. Maybe the Cao family will use the marriage letter to blackmail you, but you have a godfather like Commander Huangfu, and they will not hurt you. If they want to scold me, they scold me." Mo Nan smiled faintly. "Will you also go to the Panlong Banquet? That''s Kunlun Mountain. You still have a festival with the people of Kunlun Mountain, and the Cao family will definitely be waiting for us there." Mu Xuanyin''s face was so pale that there was no blood. "Yes! Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I said." Only Mo Nan knows that the Cao family is strong, and only he knows that the Cao family must be abolished by thunder! Before that, no matter what contempt you receive, you can''t mess up the plan! "Hmm! I know Brother Mo Nan is the best in the world!" Mu Xuanyin took a deep breath, showing a strong smile, her eyes closed like beautiful crescent moons. After Mo Nan said goodbye to Mu Xuanyin, he went straight back to the special forces base. In a few days, the Panlong Banquet will start, and he, the chief instructor, can''t care less. The grandness of the Panlong Banquet directly caused a sensation in the whole of China. Many provinces could only send one representative, and some provinces even had no one. After staying in the base until night, he stabbed 9,000 times with the Blood Eye War Spear, and then stopped. When he returned to Yenching University, it was already past one o''clock in the evening. When I returned to the door of the apartment, I suddenly heard slow music coming from my room, and the lock of the door was brutally broken. Mo Nan frowned suddenly. Who is so arrogant? He opened the door gently and walked in. Inside, on his bed, lay a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. She was still wearing a set of soft pajamas, which fully outlined her ups and downs. That mature charm is fully exposed, and it is a fatal temptation for every man. When Mo Nan saw this scene, his first reaction was Tao Yuexi next door, because she was lying on his bed like this last time. But Tao Yuexi is not as seductive as this big beauty. "Ye Liuli?" Mo Nan frowned and shouted. He never expected that the person lying in his room was Ye Liuli. It is not surprising that she was able to find this place, but she was wearing pajamas and sleeping here without closing the door, which is too bold! Moreover, he could smell the smell of alcohol even when he was standing. Ye Liuli heard the voice, opened her eyes in a daze, exhaled the smell of alcohol, got up with difficulty, touched her aching head, and said casually: "You are back!" "What did you come to see me for?" Mo Nanli stood there, staring at her tightly, expressionless. "It''s been a long time since you gave me a massage. Last time, I felt so comfortable. Hurry up." Ye Liuli lay on the bed softly and moved her delicate body a bit, adjusting a position suitable for giving a massage. Mo Nan was unmoved, and continued to ask: "Let''s talk about it!" Ye Liuli sat up immediately when she heard the words, and her loose pajamas slid down for a while, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders. As if she didn''t realize it, she looked up at Mo Nan, slightly drunk, and said, "I don''t think so. I understand, I can''t sleep, so I came to find you." "Because of the chairman of Shangbao Group?" Mo Nan said indifferently. "Yes, and no! I never cared whether you were the chairman or not. I just wanted to ask you, did you lie to me? Did you lie to me too?" Ye Liuli suddenly raised her voice as she spoke. . Mo Nan gave Ye Liuli a slightly surprised look, as if during the day she was really just asking if she was lying to her? Instead of asking if he is really the chairman of Shangbao Group? "In your eyes, is there any difference?" Mo Nan asked with a smile. "have--" Ye Liuli stood up suddenly, her aura of being a strong woman exploded undoubtedly, she seemed to be complaining, as if she was struggling, and said loudly drunkenly: "I have never missed anyone or anything. I At the age of nine, I helped the family with advice, and at the age of thirteen, I graduated from Newton. In just four years, the Ye family was promoted from a declining family to the four major families of Yanjing! I was standing shoulder to shoulder with the long-famous Xiao Qianjue at the age of eighteen. !" Mo Nan''s shadow was reflected in her eyes, and her voice was cold: "But I am the only one who can''t understand you! Who are you?" She is so old, she has always been in control and sees through everything, why can''t she see through Mo Nan in front of her! The feeling of suddenly not being able to control everything made her feel uncomfortable. "Mo Nan, I have never lied to you. It is true that I have never liked men since I was a child, and it is true that my body does not reject you. In my house, you can turn the lake into ice! You can People beat so many people! Your elixir is so many levels higher than those of elixir! You are still the number one person in Jiangnan Province, and you have a complicated relationship with the Yan family! You shined in the Ivy Banquet! You said You will protect Mu Xuanyin, and then she will become a military princess and so on! There are too many..." With bare white feet, Ye Liuli stepped on the floor and walked towards Mo Nan step by step. The huge round body in front of her almost touched Mo Nan''s chest. She stared at Mo Nan closely. eyes: "They can''t understand, but you can''t lie to me. They only see that you have a feud with the four major families, and you are sworn enemies with the Cao family, but they don''t think about why you can be with the four major families by yourself. Confrontation, why did you kill Cao Xiaotian at the Ivy Banquet and still survive until now?" "Mo Nan... Am I so unworthy of your trust? Do you want to lie to me?" Ye Liuli breathed out like blue, drunkenness appeared on her gorgeous face, her pink lips gently opened and closed, making people want to kiss Fangze, her eyes were blurred, and the aroma of wine overflowed: "I thought we were the same Humanoid, I thought I was worthy of your trust, but you can''t see anyone except Mu Xuanyin..." Whispering, those extremely fragrant lips kissed Mo Nan at once. Mo Nan subconsciously blocked it with his palm, and her petal-like cherry lips kissed into his palm, and bursts of numbness rippled in his palm instantly... Mo Nan covered her mouth and whispered, "You''re drunk. Go back!" To be honest, Mo Nan understood Ye Liuli''s state very well at the moment. She was a radiant person who thought she was in control of everything. If anyone was not within her expected range, she would definitely feel restless. In the previous life, he was the emperor''s master, so it was the same! However, Mo Nan didn''t expect Ye Liuli''s feelings for him to be so complicated. Ye Liuli seemed to have woken up a lot at once, and took two steps back, her face filled with shyness, "Sorry, I''m really drunk. Who are you? Can you tell me?" "At the Panlong Banquet, you will know." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Okay - in a few days, I will wait for you at the Panlong Banquet - during the day, I shouldn''t believe you, now the four major families don''t have the slightest favor for you, and the Cao family has invited a lot Help the strong, Dan Hui, and the master of Kunlun Mountain all have vendettas against you, and your trip is entering a tiger''s den and a wolf''s den! Be careful yourself." Ye Liuli looked around, grabbed her small bag, and went out. After walking a few steps, she suddenly looked back at Mo Nan, and said in a low voice: "You look very handsome during the day, just follow my house Those people are the same as when they were on the ground! He is indeed the man who makes my heart beat." Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and watched Ye Liuli get into her RV from the balcony, and then breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that these identities can''t be hidden for long - Panlong Banquet. Come on!" ... The majestic Kunlun, with its snow-capped peaks, is known as the first sacred mountain in China. It is said that this is the mountain of ancestors in ancient China. Its mountains are undulating and winding, and ancient sacred mountains tower into the sky. The towering posture seems to be able to support it even if the blue sky falls. The rising sun is like thousands of sharp swords, shooting down the mountains. Since last night, there have been rumbling helicopters of various types landing here. The people who jumped out of the helicopter were also quite strange, including Taoist priests, monks, alchemists, the richest men in various provinces, reclusive old men, heads of big families in Tang suits, and even the heads of some sects showed up one after another. Everyone, they came to Kunlun Mountain for one purpose - to participate in the five-year Panlong Banquet! Chapter 363 "It seems that this year''s Panlong Banquet is even more lively than the last two!" "That''s right, I just saw the people from Beijiang Taisuiju, and the four major families from Yanjing have already come!" "This time, the Panlong Banquet has been brought forward, so there are more variables! I don''t know if anyone can shake the first place in the previous Qilinzi this year!" "Impossible! I was there last time. The Qilinzi of Cao''s family was so good five years ago. He climbed the ladder directly to the 7310th step. Now he is even more unstoppable! He got it!" First place, and we can occupy a spot for the remaining six, that''s enough!" At the foot of the majestic Kunlun Mountains, many visitors from all over the world have already gathered, discussing this Panlong Banquet. As soon as they talked about Cao Lingtian''s climb to the sky, the first place in the previous session, they were even more full of praise. These characters are all No. 1 and No. 2 figures in each province. Most of them are warriors, and only they are eligible to participate in this Dragon Banquet. Constantly powerful people joined in the huge square at the foot of the mountain. People exclaimed and complimented each other after meeting, and the voices of greetings continued to flow. Everyone in the big family takes advantage of this time to start making friends. After all, the people here can be said to control most of China, even the people in the center will be controlled by them. "It seems that this Panlong Banquet really looks good!" Mo Nan also stood at a corner of the square, looking up at a ladder in front of the majestic mountain. This ladder gave him an inexplicable sense of shock! Mo Nan came as the number one person in Jiangnan Province, and Yan Qingsi''s grandfather followed him. Yan Lao was already very old, but since he had the help of Ling Ye, he had great intentions to come back. "Yes! Real man, look, this ladder has a total of 9,999 steps, leading all the way to the top of Kunlun! It is said that the queen mother lived on it in ancient times, but that is just a legend. The Guwu family¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe Xuanyuan family once set up a large formation here, using the power of Kunlun as the foundation of the formation, gathering the power of heaven and earth." When mentioning Xuanyuan''s family, Elder Yan''s eyes showed bursts of awe, his voice raised a little unconsciously, and he said loudly: "Since then, the Panlong Banquet has been held here in Kunlun Mountain, and the Panlong Banquet has been held here. The first hurdle is to climb the ladder, only the first forty-nine people are eligible to enter the Panlong Palace, and compete for the top seven, and these seven will be taken by the Guwu family to give them a chance." Mo Nan frowned deeply. In his last life, he was basically an ordinary person. He was taken away from the earth shortly after he learned to practice. Only now did he realize that China still has such layers of worlds. "Climbing the ladder? Cao Lingtian, who won the first place last year, should be in the Panlong Palace!" Mo Nan looked away from a distance. Although there were many people in the square, the real heavyweights had already directly seated in the Panlong Palace. I''m waiting. Cao Lingtian is one of them! "Hmm! This Cao Lingtian was originally favored by the Guwu family in the previous class, but he became picky and disliked that the Guwu family was not the top three in the list, so he just didn''t go! This person is also considered a The last generation is a hero!" When Mr. Yan talked about Cao Lingtian, he also deeply admired the Yangtze River where the waves behind pushed the waves ahead. "Really Mo, everything is done! This is a pill, which is provided by the Dan Club, and can be taken when climbing the ladder." Miss Ning smiled like a flower, and she still handled things so neatly. This time, Mo Nan didn''t bring too many people here, it was enough to have Miss Ning help out. "Good job!" Mo Nan praised. Miss Ning quickly and modestly said that this is what it should be! She does have a certain reputation in Jiangnan Province. After following Mo Nan to take care of the Qingxuan Group, she slowly started to rise, but according to the ranking qualifications of Jiangnan Province, she is not eligible to attend the Panlong Banquet. This is because Mo Nan directly asked her to come by name, so she can come here! Driven by such honor, she is naturally more active in doing things! Suddenly, the drum sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone trembled and subconsciously straightened their backs. They all knew that the first level of the Panlong Banquet''s climbing ladder was about to begin! "I''m coming!!" "Haha, it really is about to start! The Suzerain Xiyan of Kunlun Mountain actually appeared in person!" Everyone looked up one after another, and there were already two rows of Kunlun Mountain disciples on both sides of a sect''s road, but the Xiyan Sect Master did not walk down. He was standing on the edge of the martial field halfway up the mountain, looking down. From such a long distance, it was already a little blurry to see that figure. At this moment, suddenly a billowing majestic voice came down from the mountain, echoing clearly in everyone''s ears: "Welcome friends from all corners of the world! I am Xiyan, and welcome to Kunlun Mountain to participate in the Panlong Banquet! Friends who participate in climbing the ladder, please be prepared, the top forty-nine can enter the Panlong Palace, and it doesn''t matter if other friends are not happy for a while. There will be a place for you in the outer hall! Alright, let¡¯s start¡ª" With one order, it seemed as if he had grasped the formula. Immediately there was a roar on the top of Kunlun, and a huge golden-crowned statue was pushed away by the mechanism. The empty eyes of the idol shot at the coiled ladder. Lele¡ª¡ª A strange sound sounded, as if the human spine was moving its joints. The long ladder suddenly changed its color, and ancient totems appeared on the stairs on both sides. "The ladder is activated!" "Kunlun Shenshan is really extraordinary! It''s the treasure of the mountain, the ten-thousand-step ladder is enough to disdain most of China." Everyone''s voices were bursts of surprise and excitement, and this kind of scene can''t be seen many times in a lifetime. Many families who want to participate in climbing the ladder have slowly started to move to the ladder. Once the announcement is made, they will climb up. At this time, there was a sweet and pleasant voice from the front: "Mo Nan ~ Mo Nan!" Mo Nan looked up and found that it turned out to be a member of the four major families of Yanjing, and the person who called him to his surprise was Mu Xuanyin. She yelled a few words, and when she saw Mo Nan looking over, she waved excitedly. People from other families were waiting in full force, and suddenly someone yelled like this, which made them angry for a while, but when they saw Mu Xuanyin''s beautiful and beautiful faces, they were all surprised and didn''t curse out. The distance between the two sides was very far, and there were still many people in between, so they naturally couldn''t walk in front of them. "Is he the guy who wants to challenge Cao Lingtian?" A rebellious young man from the Tang family smiled disdainfully and shook his head. "Brother Tang Cheng, that''s him! A guy who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Mu Yanyan gritted her teeth and snorted beside her. "He actually dared to come here! Very good! This time, even the Heavenly King and I can''t cover him!" Cao Guang secretly clenched his fists. Since he was almost beaten to death by Mo Nan last time, He begged Cao Lingtian to teach him how to practice seriously. This time, anyway, their Cao family already had Cao Lingtian as the first place, so they had to take the extra places for the competition as a training experience. Unexpectedly, he would meet Mo Nan when he was about to climb the ladder. It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia! Shen Hong at the side also smiled coldly, and said: "It turned out that this little bastard almost killed me! Didn''t he offend Danhui and Kunlun Mountain? Send someone to notify them immediately! I think he can still make trouble What a trick!" If it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s tampering with Yang Chenyi''s body, she wouldn''t have been almost killed. This time, she came to the Panlong Banquet with serious injuries, just to find Danhui to buy some magic pills. The Cao family next to him took orders and left immediately. Ye Liuli glanced at Mo Nan nervously, sighed, and didn''t say much. "Master, this guy is here to mess up again. It looks like he came here to pester Xuanyin! In my opinion, just find a reason to kick him away!" Dai Fenglan also looked at Mo Nan angrily. And faces appear. He doesn''t want to show some limelight here to make the Mu family change his mind? Dream it! "No need! We just need to watch our Mu family''s competitors carefully! With so many friends here, we must have the demeanor of a big family!" Mu Zhonghua reprimanded, and then gave Mu Xuanyin a warning look. No more talking. "The ladder is on! All contestants, let''s get started!" When everyone heard it, there was a roar, and each of them raised their arms and shouted, cheering for the people of their own power! "Quickly¡ªtake the first place directly!" "We''re not in a hurry, heh, he''s an idiot, does he think this is an ordinary ladder? Take it step by step!" All the warriors participating in the competition have already stepped on the ladder and climbed directly to the top of Kunlun. Mo Nan was at the end. He looked at the top of Kunlun from a distance, the rolling mountains, covered with snow on the top, stretching to a distance that could not be seen. "Since you want to climb the ladder¡ªlet''s start!" Chapter 364 Mo Nan stepped out and landed on the first step of the ladder! Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly a strange sound sounded in his ears, and his whole body sank immediately. It felt like some heavy weight was suddenly placed on the body, which made people feel uncomfortable all of a sudden. "This is the power of coercion!" Mo Nan stood on the first step, muttered a sentence, and stared blankly at his palm, as if he was feeling some power, then he suddenly raised his head to look at the top of Kunlun. Such a long distance, even with Mo Nan''s eyesight, it is impossible to see clearly. He could only blame him for vaguely seeing a stone god statue on it. "How could this kind of coercive force exist on Earth? Could it be the skill of the ancient Wu Xuanyuan family? But it is clearly the power of the heavenly magic circle, plus an ancient totem power! Commander Huangfu knows the basic martial arts of the heavenly realm. Learn, now there is this coercive circle!" Mo Nan has already sensed that this matter is not easy. According to the experience of his previous life, his master Fairy Jiyue also passed by the earth. What is the mystery of all this? It seems that only Guwu Xuanyuan''s family knows best. "Mo Zhenren¡ªMo Zhenren? Are you alright? What''s wrong?" Miss Ning shouted anxiously as she stood on the ordinary stairs twenty meters away. Others have climbed hundreds of steps, but only Mo Nan is still on the first step, standing still. She was worried about what was going on with Mo Nan, so she couldn''t help but yelled out. "Mo Zhenren, this is a ladder, and it will get heavier and heavier along the way. I heard that it is like carrying a truck behind you. If you are weaker, you can''t go up." Yan Lao was also 20 meters away. He was also very worried about running with him. It was only then that Mo Nan came back to his senses, and realized that only the ladder under his feet had the power of the magic circle, and there was no such magic circle twenty meters away. "fine!" He replied indifferently, and then still did not move, continuing to feel the coercive power of this combination. "The last one, Mo Nan, from Jiangnan Province, hum! Such a cultivation level is enough to come to our Kunlun Mountain to make a fool of yourself!" Suddenly, the two rows of Kunlun Mountain disciples guarding the entrance of the Stairway to Heaven couldn''t help but sneer. "With his cultivation level, he can kill our senior brother Xilang at the Ivy Banquet? How is it possible! I can kill this kind of trash with one hand!" Another Kunlun Mountain disciple also shook his head. These disciples all glared at Mo Nan. The person who killed them in Kunlun Mountain was brave enough to participate in the Panlong Banquet. This little beast is really daring! It''s just that their Xiyan suzerain knew Mo Nan''s arrival a long time ago, and the suzerain said that they had their own arrangements, so they, as disciples, had to leave Mo Nan alone for the time being! Now watch how he makes a fool of himself! "Looking at his small body, he can''t move for a long time on the first step. Judging by his appearance, his energy and blood are not gathering, and his true energy is scattered! I will call him grandpa if he can reach the hundredth step!" "Tsk tsk tsk, you overestimate him! Level 80, level 80!" Mo Nan looked back at those Kunlun Mountain disciples lightly, with a smile on his lips, and said, "I don''t have a grandson like you!" After speaking, he stepped out. Swish¡ª¡ª Just reached the tenth level, and then took the second step, and the whole person reached the twentieth level... Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The figure flickered, as if walking on the ground, just three or four breaths, and suddenly landed on the hundredth step. Those Kunlun Mountain disciples were about to yell, but before they could say anything, Mo Nan was already above the hundredth step. These Kunlun Mountain disciples were dumbfounded for a while. Their faces turned ugly for a while. They had seen so many people climb the ladder, but they had never seen anyone at Mo Nan''s speed. Especially the disciple who just said he wanted to call Grandpa Mo Nan, now his face was burning hot, as if he had been slapped several times. "That''s too fast!" Miss Ning was stunned by the side, and immediately said to Old Yan next to her. Several people in the front and back followed together at the stairs twenty meters away. The hundred steps were not too difficult for Mr. Yan and Ms. Ning, and they soon chased after them. When they reached the hundredth step, they suddenly found that Mo Nan had stopped again. And still fell into the feeling of contemplation just now. Old Yan stopped Miss Ning, who was about to speak, and said: "Every round of one hundred is a step to increase the pressure and gravity. Mo Zhenren must be thinking about something, let''s not bother." Miss Ning just nodded, but she was still a little anxious. Although Mo Nan was already at the 100th level, he was still the last one. He stayed for too long just now, and the previous contestants were all very energetic. , the first hundred levels are almost run up. At this moment, it is above a half-waist peak of Kunlun Mountain. The magnificent Panlong Temple is located here, as well as the ancient courtyards in Kunlun Mountain. The mountain behind is the tallest existence, they are only located in the middle of the mountain, the terrain here is flat, bigger than a village, it seems to be the place where the backbone mountains lie across. Next to the huge flat martial arts arena, there is a huge stone tablet with four big characters written on it: majestic Kunlun! "Brother Ling Tian, ??are you determined to win the first place at the Panlong Banquet this time?" The Sect Master Xiyan of Kunlun Mountain stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the disciples who were climbing below, and asked in a deep voice. Beside, stood seven or eight old men, Cao Lingtian''s age was particularly obvious inside. With a burly figure and restrained aura, he said confidently: "Yes! After taking the first place, I will enter the Xuanyuan family to practice!" The old men next to him were all moved for a while, and there are really few who can be as powerful as Cao Lingtian. Standing at the farthest side was a beautiful girl, her face was as cold as frost, and she snorted coldly: "You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big! There are a large group of people waiting to challenge you, and you are still talking like a fool here!" Xi Yan was slightly taken aback, and quickly smiled: "Hahaha, Zi Ling, you really like to joke! Why don''t you see your grandpa coming over today?" "My grandfather just wants to concoct alchemy to save people, how could he participate in such a boring competition?" Zhuang Ziling snorted coldly, it seemed that no one would give him face. It''s just that she bears the name of Princess Danhui, and everyone present will give her three points of face. "My eldest brother is indeed busy with alchemy, so I had to attend on his behalf! Brother Xiyan won''t dislike me as a little alchemist, right?" Elder Zhuang Zheng said with a smile on his face. "Hi! Alchemist Zhuang Zheng, this is not the first time we have met! Haha, of course you are welcome! The disciples of your alchemy association are also very good this year, um! Look, the first one is your alchemy association? Already It''s the 640th step!" Xi Yan said politely on the surface, then quickly changed the subject. "First place, six hundred and forty steps!" "Second place, not bad, 633rd rank!" "The third place, huh? It''s from your Cao family, and it''s also at the 630th rank. It''s a tight bite!" With the high-tech of the Special Forces, even if they are in the martial arts field halfway up the mountain, they can watch it clearly. "The one who wants to challenge Ling Tian is called Mo Nan, right? He is the one who killed us in Kunlun Mountain, and it''s time to settle this account!" Xi Yan said in a deep voice. Zhuang Zheng next to him also gritted his teeth and said, "This kid also killed the fifth-rank alchemist of our alchemy society! Sect Master Xiyan, don''t kill him all at once!" "Hahaha, that''s natural! I heard that he has a lot of treasures on him-uh, Instructor Jin En, let''s talk about this, you won''t record it in the file?" It''s very scary, after all, their special forces team represents the entire China. Jin En''s eyes were like lightning, and his face was not angry but mighty. He said in a deep voice, "Our chief instructor has ordered that everything that happened in Kunlun Mountain today will not be recorded!" "Hahaha¡ª¡ªthat''s good! By the way, your chief instructor''s identity is so mysterious, who is he?" Xiyan asked. "No comment!" Jin En didn''t give him the slightest bit of face for his suzerain. Xiyan was making fun of himself, feeling that he, the suzerain, wanted to give face to anyone, so he glanced casually, and suddenly snorted coldly in surprise: "Look! The last one, Mo Nan! This little bastard, with his little cultivation To return to the ladder!" "Ling Tian, ??don''t worry now! He is an idiot! I also heard that he has an idea for your fianc¨¦e! It''s still the hundredth level, how long has it been? I remember the time of the last session Ling Tian, ??you have reached the 800th step! He is only 100th step!" Zhuang Zheng shook his head in disappointment when he saw that Mo Nan was the last one. Such a thing is not worth his shot, the Great Elder of the Alchemy Society! Cao Lingtian crossed his arms and stared at everything, "I''ve never paid attention to a piece of trash like him!" At this moment, Zhuang Ziling screamed: "It moved¡ª" Mo Nan on the ladder suddenly opened his eyes. He stepped out, swish¡ª¡ª It just fell above the 120th step, and then the speed didn''t weaken at all. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The two hundredth step... The two hundred and fiftieth step... The five hundred and fiftieth step... Eight hundred and fiftieth step... crackle! ! On the ranking list, the name of the first place changed dramatically. "First place, Mo Nan, rank one thousand!" Chapter 365 What? On the martial arts field halfway up the mountain, Zhuang Ziling and the others looked at the ranking in surprise. what happened? Mo Nan was the last one just now, why did he suddenly go from the hundredth to the thousandth? This long ladder has a total of 9,999 steps, and Mo Nan has already climbed one-tenth of it. But everyone knows that it is impossible to reach 8,000 steps on this ladder. Even Cao Lingtian, who was first in the previous session, had 7,310 steps, and he has already dropped more than 2,000 steps from the second place. It is impossible to come up with a second "kylin son". "Hmph, it''s just gathering momentum and making a splash!" "Although this kind of climbing speed is very fast, he must be weak in succession. The way of martial arts emphasizes the circulation of the sky, with endless sources and accumulation. How can he use up all his strength at once? It is absolutely impossible for him to enter the front 50!" "Hahaha! At first I thought he was really capable, but now that he is so pushy and sensationalizing, it''s hard for him to become a big fan!" All the patriarchs and elders in the martial arts arena shook their heads one after another. Among the long ladders, the second place is a disciple of Kunlun Mountain named Yang Hong. He has been studying martial arts in Kunlun Mountain for ten years, and he is always called a genius by his juniors and sisters on weekdays. Originally he was number one, but he felt a gust of wind pass by him, and someone passed by him. By the time he realized it, he had already become number two. "What? Someone took my first place?" The third place is Zhuang Yan from the Danhui, the fourth place is Cao Xingning from the Cao family, and the fifth place is Tang Cheng from the Tang family. They all suddenly realized that they had withdrawn one place for no reason, and they were all shocked for a while. "The first place was robbed, his speed is too fast! It''s Mo Nan, he''s already at level 1000, hurry up!" There are many people running with him 20 meters away, and they pay attention all the time Knowing the ranking, he quickly shouted to cheer for the elites of his family. "It''s at the thousandth rank? How is this possible? Hmph! However, I won''t lose to you!" The news that Mo Nan had won the first place for the time being spread quickly, and the contestants on the entire ladder were aroused with arrogance. How the hell is it possible to be thrown so far away? Aww! ! All the contestants started to explode, and started to climb desperately one by one. The contestants of the Mu family were also among the top fifteen, so the people who accompanied the Mu family were all very high. When they saw the first place changed hands, they all looked at the thousandth level. . Sure enough, he saw Mo Nan''s familiar figure! "How could it be him!" Mu Zhonghua frowned, and was the first to shout out. "Hmph, it''s just temporary number one! So what? Our family''s Mu Mingquan will definitely catch up with him immediately! Yanyan, hurry up and cheer for your brother!" Dai Fenglan shouted a few words coldly, pulling Mu Yanyan cheered for her family members. Mu Xuanyin had been stretching her neck to look for Mo Nan''s figure under the ladder, and suddenly saw a shadow skipping the ladder. After a while, people said that the first place was snatched by Mo Nan. When she looked up, she was overjoyed, and immediately ran up the ordinary stairs next to her. Even Mu Zhonghua called her loudly, but she didn''t care. "Mo Nan, come on! I knew you were the best!" Mo Nan stood above the thousandth level, and when he heard the crisp female voice, he couldn''t help but opened his eyes and looked over. That beautiful figure stood there with a smile on her face, and her big beautiful eyes looked at him without blinking. There was a warm smile on the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth, but he didn''t speak, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. "Mo Nan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Mu Xuanyin screamed when she saw Mo Nan''s expression was not right. With a livid face, Mo Nan shook his head with difficulty. The thousand-level position suddenly increased the pressure several times, but if it was just this, Mo Nan could even ignore it, even the weight he used to practice guns on weekdays. However, when he stepped on the thousand steps, the dragon embryo in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly moved. This embryo is crazily absorbing the spiritual power in his body! "Why come out to make trouble at this critical time!" Mo Nan stabilized his body and gave a wry smile. He had to climb up quickly before his spiritual power was absorbed. "This kind of coercion, even if I don''t use my spiritual power and true energy, I can still climb with my body! Maybe, I can use this kind of coercion to temper my body!" Mo Nan''s physique is already quite strong, if he uses this coercive force to practice again and again, it will definitely be improved to a higher level. good! That being the case, then challenge your physique! As he thought, the light in his hand flashed, and a seal was formed in his palm, and then he slapped himself on the chest! bang¡ª¡ª His body trembled and he nearly fell to the ground! It turned out that after sealing the true energy, it was so heavy! If an ordinary person could stand here for tens of seconds, he wouldn''t be able to do it! But this time, he couldn''t continue to use that speed, and he took it step by step honestly. Adjust your breathing and start walking! On the martial arts arena, when everyone saw it, they immediately laughed contemptuously: "As expected, he has no strength!" "I can assure you that he will never climb the 1500th step!" "Not necessarily. He can come to participate at this age. He is young and frivolous, but who would dare to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace without the seventy-two transformation? He should have a hole card!" "Ahaha, good! Let''s see what cards he has!" Mo Nan''s speed slowed down, but the speed of the others increased. The second place Yang Hong is also very good. He has already crossed the thousandth step directly, and his speed is getting faster and faster. Amidst bursts of huge cheers, he passed the thousandth step at the 1200th step. He caught up with Mo Nan. When everyone saw it, they roared with excitement and shouted excitement. "Hmph! Boy, do you want to compare with me? Just dream! The first place is still mine!" The entire ladder is only ten meters wide, so Yang Hong can naturally stand beside Mo Nan. He glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, stepped forward, leaped out of the third step, and won the first place directly! Manshan''s shouts became even more sensational. Mo Nan didn''t make any response, and started climbing very rhythmically. Since the first one surpassed Mo Nan, the second one quickly caught up, and then the third one, and the fourth one... After one thousand steps, eliminated contestants began to appear. Including Cao Guang, more than a dozen people had to give up because of insufficient cultivation. At this speed, by the afternoon, Mo Nan was already ranked 239th, and his position was in the early 3000th rank. At this moment, Mo Nan was already out of breath, big beads of sweat dripped down, his fists were clenched tightly, and his veins were protruding. Not to mention the top of Kunlun, even Cao Lingtian''s 7310th level is still far away! If the time ends here, he won''t even be eligible for the top fifty. Mu Xuanyin has been following closely beside her all the time. Although she walked the ordinary stairs, she was dripping with sweat for a while. She already held the pill that the pill would give her. If needed, she would give it to him. Looking at Mo Nan''s stubborn, tenacious figure, her soft heart felt a burst of pain. He insisted so hard, he worked so hard for her marriage letter! Mu Xuanyin''s nose was sour, and she really wanted to say something to Mo Nan, but now she was afraid of disturbing him, so she felt uncomfortable watching from the side. She secretly swore that she must work hard and practice hard, and she will never drag him down in the future, but will help him! Mo Nan''s ranking has already made people lose their attention. Everyone began to guess the final ranking. "Although there is still one night, once it is night, the coercion here will be even stronger! The ranking has basically been determined!" "That''s right, if you haven''t exerted your strength before sunset, then tomorrow morning the first forty-nine will be the contestants you see now! It seems that you Kunlun Mountain is unique!" "Haha, be polite! We usually train our disciples to let them climb once a day. Although we will not activate the magic circle to generate coercion, it will take advantage of letting the disciples walk a few more times. Haha!" "That Mo Nan, huh, so what if you exceed the 1500th rank? Can''t you enter the top 49? It will be six o''clock soon, the sky will be dark, the entire ladder will be doubly oppressive, and the ranking is basically confirmed! He, Eliminated!" Chapter 366 Soon, the sky turned dark. Many players who fell behind too much have already started to give up the game directly. And people are paying attention to the rankings again! The first place is still Yang Hong, he stands out from the crowd, standing on the 4800th step, as long as he can support the rising sun tomorrow, the first place must be his. And Mo Nan''s ranking is still outside the two hundredth place at the moment. Enter the top forty-nine, is there still hope? Entering the night, the coercion of the ladder increased sharply. Mo Nan suddenly felt that the weight on his body had increased by at least ten times. Relying on the strength of his physical body alone, he was almost bent down, and many contestants sat down directly, or even lay down. There are a few people who are close to the forty-ninth place, and they are already trying their best to climb up. But by eight o''clock in the evening, all the competitors had stopped moving, and they were exhausted after climbing all day. For those warriors who are determined, they will take the elixir of Danhui and start to recover. They will try to fight again in the little time tomorrow morning. "It seems that the ranking has been confirmed! Congratulations to you guys on Kunlun Mountain, first place!" Zhuang Zheng glanced at the ranking and said with a smile. "Hahaha! So-so! It''s only 5,000 ranks. Compared with the previous Ling Tian, ??it''s more than 2,000 ranks behind!" Xiyan Sect Master smiled at Cao Lingtian. Cao Lingtian smiled, and his eyes fell on the names of the more than two hundred Mo Nan. An elder in black from Tai Suiju laughed and said: "There is only one unicorn! I would also like to congratulate your pill club. This time the contestants have worked so hard. Tomorrow, the pill sales in your pill club must be a huge amount." ah!" "Hmph, are you finding fault on purpose? You Tai Suiju ran to buy that spiritual leaf, and didn''t even look at the pills from our alchemy society. Now you are still pretending to congratulate!" Zhuang Zheng immediately shouted in a cold voice. "So easy to get angry! Elder Zhuang, your pill society has been monopolizing for so many years, and you have earned enough. What''s wrong with me buying some spiritual leaves? Who told you that the pills of your pill society are so expensive! But don''t worry, their spiritual leaves Although it has miraculous effects, I will still buy the detoxification elixir at your elixir." People in Tai Suiju didn''t buy it at all. Zhuang Zheng became even angrier: "Fuck¡ªyou have only been poisoned a few times a year? In vain I have always treated you Tai Suiju as brothers, but you still help that Qingxuan Group to publicize. Master Xi, you come to judge ..." "Stop arguing! Look, the ranking has changed even now." Sect Master Xiyan frowned and cried out. Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at the ranking list together. At this time, many people have already come to the martial arts arena. Many people uttered screams, how could there be people climbing in the dark? The pressure in the dark is ten times that of the day! "It''s Mo Nan¡ª" "This guy, why hasn''t he stopped? Doesn''t he have ten times the power of coercion?" During the day, most people only pay attention to the representative players of their own families, and they don''t know Mo Nan at all. It''s just that he got acquainted with it when he caught a glimpse, and now he saw that everyone was still and he was climbing the ladder, which caused a sensation all of a sudden. "It''s moving! It''s moving! It''s still moving!" "This speed is not slow at all! What kind of perseverance is this?" Although most of the people were on the martial arts arena, the scene of Mo Nan''s climbing was projected directly onto the screen, and everyone could see it clearly. "He, he''s still a child!" "Looking at only seventeen or eighteen years old, where does he get the perseverance? Look at his hands!" "He can''t hold on any longer! What is that? Is he bleeding? It feels like he''s going to fall down at any moment!" Many people were shocked by this scene. On the ladder, Mo Nan is still climbing step by step with his body. Mu Xuanyin next to her was pale, but she followed there step by step with tears in her eyes. It doesn''t matter if Mo Nan moves in the dark, but the other contestants feel the pressure all of a sudden. It seems to be pulling the whole body! "Damn it! Why is he climbing in the dark, is he dying?" Zhuang Yan clenched his fists and cursed angrily, because he found that Tang Cheng behind him had also moved. "We must not allow him to catch up! My position cannot be taken by others!" Cao Xingning also refused to admit defeat, and forced out his true anger once he gritted his teeth. "Fight it! Fight it!! If you want to die, let''s die together!" I don''t know who it is, and after a loud shout, bursts of true energy burst out all of a sudden. All contestants moved! The most excited people this time were the spectators. They thought that the night would be boring, and they would definitely not be able to sleep at this time. They all planned to brag to pass the time, but they didn''t expect such a big surprise. "Hahaha, it''s all moving! It''s all fighting!!" "This Mo Nan is terrible, he moved alone, and everyone moved together!" "Yeah, there are still surprises in this year''s ladder, haha! It''s just that they have exhausted all their strength, what about tomorrow''s duel?" "I can''t control that much! It is estimated that Danhui and Lingyehui will be sold out tomorrow, tsk tsk tsk, look, they are not slow at ten times the pressure!" At this moment, the most conspicuous one was naturally Mo Nan. The time it takes for him to take each step is almost the same, and people can even count them one by one, and predict where he will be in one hour. "I''m not convinced!" Some contestants were immediately overtaken by Mo Nanchao. But no matter how unconvinced he was, he still couldn''t catch up with Mo Nan''s speed. "Mo Nan, four thousand steps, four thousand and one, four thousand and two... four thousand and one hundred steps..." "Good guy, it''s already one hundred! Could he hit the top fifty in the dark?" The entire Kunlun Mountain was boiling because of Mo Nan in this dark night. Seeing his climbing step by step, the ranking is also surpassed one by one. Cao Lingtian unconsciously clenched his hand slowly, and his eyes were so serious for the first time. At one o''clock in the morning, the entire Martial Arts Field roared and boiled. "Fifty!" "It''s not easy for Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan Province! Hurry up and kill forty-nine!" Shouting waves followed one after another. People from the Special Forces, Qingxuan Group, and Jiangnan Province couldn''t cheer, they all stared nervously at Mo Nan''s figure. By this time, everyone was too tired to climb. Even if they were kneeling, they would not be able to climb up the first step with both hands. But they watched Mo Nan climb up from the side, step by step. Their rankings are also retreating one by one! No. 49! Forty-first! ... Tenth place! Ninth place! "Roar¡ª¡ª" Yang Hong, who was in first place, let out a beast-like roar as he lay on the 5,300th step. He was still thinking about going up to the first few steps, even the first step, he must not lose his first place! Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it no matter what! "Don''t come up! The first place is mine!" Yang Hong stared at Mo Nan fiercely, wishing he could tear Mo Nan into pieces. Mo Nan is now in second place, five thousand three hundred away from him. The order is only the tenth order, the ninth order... the third order... Snapped! ! Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, and stepped on the 5,300th step with one foot. Tied for first place! Yang Hong shouted: "Okay - so what if I give you the first place! You won the first place and beat me, are you satisfied!" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently: "You are not my target at all!" After speaking, he stepped forward with one foot. What? Yang Hong was furious, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He rushed over and hugged Mo Nan''s leg. "Damn it, don''t even try to go up there!" Immediately, there were bursts of exclamations in the martial arts arena, this is clearly a violation! Are the people in Kunlun Mountain still shameless? Mo Nan frowned, bent over, grabbed him and threw him out of the ladder. Bang¡ª¡ªYang Hong fell out and immediately lost the qualification for the competition! This scene fell into the eyes of everyone, and there was another burst of exclamation. But Mo Nan is still moving forward. "Is he going to challenge Cao Lingtian''s 7310th step?" "It must be! He said that he wanted to challenge Cao Lingtian. For this first level, his goal is to rank 7310!" All of a sudden, it seemed to become even more excited! But after the 5,000th level, that kind of coercion is not as simple as ten times, and a faint red mist has inexplicably appeared around Mo Nan''s body. Chapter 367 Mu Xuanyin next to her saw it, but she almost cried. "Mo Nan, stop! That''s enough, the first place is yours!" These light-colored mist are the blood mist forced out of Mo Nan''s body by coercion! ! At some point, a streak of blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. Everyone in the martial arts arena gradually became silent, and Mo Nan made them feel their scalps tingling for a while. He worked so hard and won the first place, what is he still fighting for? "Mo Nan, Mo Nan, don''t climb up, don''t climb up, okay? I beg you! Don''t go up again!" Mu Xuanyin also followed step by step. She looked at Mo Nan like this, incomparably heartache. If this continues, Mo Nan will fall directly on the ladder! "I don''t want you to help me get the marriage certificate~ Come out, let''s go right away, I don''t want you to help me get the marriage certificate, don''t go up again. I understand your heart, don''t go up, okay? Look at me Take a look~" Mu Xuanyin''s tears dripped down. Her crying voice was also the only voice here. The people next to me saw it, and they were all moved, what a pity! She is Cao Lingtian''s fianc¨¦e! No matter how hard Mo Nan tried, he was destined to marry Cao Lingtian. Mu Zhonghua saw all this in his eyes, and his face was also very ugly. From now on, I''m afraid that their Mu family will become a joke of the big families. "Hmph, I''m so ashamed, this dead girl, just because she recognizes Commander Huangfu as her grandfather, she doesn''t care about the dignity of the family at all!" Dai Fenglan scolded viciously. "Leave her alone! Mo Nan can''t hold on! Didn''t he say that he wants to have the qualifications to make the four major families look up to him? Just let him hit his head and bleed!" Time passed by every minute and every second. When it was five o''clock in the morning, Mo Nan had already reached the seven thousand steps. "The competition is over at six o''clock! He will definitely not be able to walk the remaining 310 steps in an hour!" "That''s right, he underestimated this post-7000 rank! The power here is many times greater than before!" At this time, the mist around Mo Nan was getting thicker and thicker. It could even be clearly seen that a small blood path formed on his arm, and the blood mist gathered together to form blood droplets, which fell on the ladder drop by drop. Looking at the blooming blood drop, Mu Xuanyin''s head buzzed, and she stood there in a daze. At this moment, there was a huge roar on the top of Kunlun. bang¡ª¡ª At some point, Yang Hong actually stood on it. It seems that just after being thrown out by Mo Nan, Yang Hong went up the ordinary stairs. "Mo Nan¡ªdon''t you want to be number one? Don''t you want to surpass Cao Lingtian''s record? Don''t even think about it!" The rolling sound echoed endlessly, everyone was already halfway up the mountain, and then the morning light suddenly discovered that the two had caught the young woman. Mo Nan frowned and saw that it was Miss Ning! I don''t know when, Miss Ning was caught by them. She was struggling desperately, but unfortunately she was far from Yang Hong''s opponent. "Hahaha, do you see clearly? This is from Jiangnan Province, your woman! If you dare to take another step forward, I will break one of her fingers!" A word uttered immediately caused a huge commotion. Many people cursed one after another, which is simply lawless. "Sovereign Xiyan, as the host, is it too much for you to do this?" "That''s right! Do you still have the style of a big school to do this? You guys did such a thing under the eyes of everyone!" In the face of doubts, Xiyan suzerain also yelled angrily: "Yang Hong, what are you going to do? The game is over in 20 minutes. Is this worthy of my ten years of cultivation?" "Sovereign! Just now Mo Nan made me disqualified. This is my personal grievance with him, and it has nothing to do with our Kunlun Mountain¡ª" Yang Hong replied loudly. Many people naturally do not accept this answer. He is the big disciple sent by Kunlun Mountain to participate in the competition, how come he has nothing to do with Kunlun Mountain all of a sudden? This is obviously to unite with the Cao family to suppress Mo Nan! Amidst waves of public opinion, a few more minutes passed. Once it was six o''clock, the game was over. It seems that they want to delay until the end, so that Mo Nan is still under Cao Lingtian''s record. Cao Lingtian just watched quietly, without saying a word, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His stepmother, Shen Hong, was very proud, she gritted her teeth and snorted coldly: "Hmph, a little bastard like him still wants to surpass my Ling Tian, ??just dream! He will always be behind my Ling Tian!" "Hahaha! Look at his appearance, no matter whether he surrenders or not, he will be reduced to a joke in the future." Cao Guang was also very relieved. Everyone in the Mu family saw it with disdain. "I thought he was an infatuated kind, it seems that he has too many women to count!" "At first glance, it is his woman, otherwise why did you bring her here? Because of a woman, I was too scared to move forward, and was controlled by others. Hmph, he also said how much he loves us Xuanyin, so go straight up! It seems that Xuanyin''s Happiness is still not as good as that woman above." Everyone exerted pressure, and Suzerain Xiyan couldn''t stand it anymore. He shook his head with a heartbroken look, and said loudly: "Yang Hong, don''t be impulsive! There are still ten minutes left! If you dare to act recklessly, you are not from my Kunlun Mountains!" "No, it''s not! Today''s matter, I will do it alone! Mo Nan, do you dare to take a step forward?" Yang Hong was furious, and one hand had already grabbed Miss Ning''s finger. Standing on the 7100th step, Mo Nan looked up at the figure of Yang Hong on the peak, his voice was cold and rolling: "You are looking for death¡ª" Yang Hong was standing on the 9,999 steps, more than 2,000 steps away from Mo Nanzu. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone has cultivated and their eyesight is so good, they wouldn''t even be able to see clearly. "Hahaha! Looking for death? Are you brave enough to take a step forward and try who is looking for death! You can come up if you have the ability!" "Then I''ll go up and kill you!" Mo Nan roared angrily, pressing the unsealed seal on his chest fiercely. Yang Hong grabbed Miss Ning''s neck with one hand, grabbed one of Miss Ning''s fingers with the other, and said coldly: "Now I have changed my mind, you immediately announce your withdrawal from the competition! Otherwise, this will be the end¡ª" Click! ! With a crisp sound, one of Miss Ning''s fingers was broken. "Ah¡ª" Miss Ning let out a scream in pain. Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect that he really dared to break Miss Ning''s finger, but they were far away from each other, and they couldn''t stop it. "Mo Nan, will you withdraw from the competition?" Yang Hong grabbed Miss Ning''s second finger again. "you wanna die--" Boom! ! ! Thousands of genuine energy exploded from Mo Nan''s body, his hair turned silver in an instant, and streams of icy breath forced out from his body, and he kicked forward fiercely. Swish Swish Swish! ! His long silver hair fluttered on the ladder, and his afterimage also flickered on the ladder. bang bang bang! ! In just a few breaths, Mo Nan''s figure had already appeared on the top of Kunlun. Standing in front of Yang Hong! Snapped-- As soon as Mo Nan''s figure turned around, he grabbed Yang Hong''s neck with one hand and lifted him up, while the other hand instantly protected Miss Ning behind him. The voice full of death came out: "Aren''t you very arrogant? I''m coming up now!!" Yang Hong kept struggling in mid-air, his eyes almost protruding from their sockets, he watched this scene in horror, simply couldn''t believe it was Mo Nan in front of him. Everyone looked at it in disbelief, why did Mo Nan suddenly rise from the 7,000th rank to the top? What kind of speed is this? Moreover, at this moment, he turned out to have silver hair so long that it almost fell to his lower back. In the whistling Kunlun wind, his silver hair fluttered and looked extremely strange. The most unbelievable thing is that there are nine shadows of Mo Nan on the long ladder. These nine shadows were formed like a stream of Dao Qi, lifelike, maintaining that mysterious and mysterious footwork. Sect Master Xiyan trembled, and shouted: "Really Mo¡ªkeep someone under his command!! If there is anything, please discuss it!!" Mo Nan sneered, and his anger soared even more! "Go to hell!!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, and it directly smashed Yang Hong''s head. Throwing it casually, Yang Hong''s body slid down the ladder that day. The long road of blood slid in front of the "Shadow Mo Nan" who still hadn''t dissipated, and then stopped... Chapter 368 An atmosphere of desolation spread over the martial arts arena! Yang Hong, the great disciple of Kunlun Mountain, had his head crushed by one punch! Everyone was stunned at this moment! The huge shocks made these big families a little unbelievable, and their eyes were fixed on the silver-haired boy above. His elegant figure and silver hair are particularly glaring in the morning sun. He is full of heroism and majestic, as if he is a silver-haired celestial being dripping from the nine heavens to the top of Kunlun. "He went from 7,000 ranks to 10,000 ranks in no time! This is an unprecedented record!" Finally, someone spoke on the martial arts arena, and there was a burst of discussion from the beginning. "What is this? Didn''t you see those nine shadows? Have you ever seen such a footwork? It hasn''t dissipated until now, it''s terrifying!" "There are talents from generation to generation! Such a genius¡ªit''s a pity. He dared to kill Yang Hong with a single punch. Look at the people in Kunlun Mountain. They have already started to gather. If he dares to come down, he will definitely suffer from Kunlun Mountain. The joint strangulation of the mountains!" Indeed, no matter how intimidating Mo Nan was, it was impossible for the people in Kunlun Mountain to just let Mo Nan go. All the people present here are members of big families, how can they not know the stakes in this, so even though many people have seen it, they will not rashly stop it, because once they speak out, it means that they have directly offended The entire Kunlun Mountains. If they were in other places, they would not be afraid, but this is their territory, everyone should be afraid of three points! "This time, Mo Zhenren is doomed!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! Since ancient times, beauties are like heroes, and the world is not allowed to see gray hair! Now that he has gray hair, he must have died a worthy death!" "How courageous¡ªMo Zhenren has really come down!!" Everyone saw that on the top of the mountain, Mo Nan walked down the stairs step by step. His silver hair was windless, elegant and handsome, and he didn''t even have the slightest awareness of the current disaster, as if he was a fairy playing in the lower world. Ms. Ning was a few meters behind, obediently following her back, although she was still covering her fingers, but judging from her expression, she was fine, obviously Mo Nan had already treated her. The master of Xiyan had a great aura, and his face was full of anger. Even the heads of other big families did not dare to joke with him at this time. Only Cao Lingtian didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything, he took a glass of spirit wine with great interest, glanced at the spirit wine, then at Miss Ning, and finally his eyes fell on Mo Nan. He frowned suddenly. A tense atmosphere swayed in the martial arts arena, and people from many families moved closer one after another and retreated to the side. Mu Xuanyin''s face was pale, watching the disciples of Kunlun Mountain gather quickly, and they even held handfuls of shiny weapons in their hands. "Grandpa! I beg you, save Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin, who was so stubborn, finally asked her grandfather for help at this time. She couldn''t think of any other way, but at present, only with the best of her Mu family''s strength can she compete with Kunlun Mountain. Dai Fenglan was the first to scream and shouted: "Xuanyin, shut up! Don''t you see what''s going on? How can I save you? Look, Mo Nan dared to kill people from Kunlun Mountain. You still want to drag our Mu family into the water? Don''t say that the aunt is cruel, I absolutely disagree!" Mu Yanyan also laughed and said: "Isn''t your little boy very powerful? Since he has such powerful martial arts, he can naturally solve it. Do you still need a woman to worry about it?" "You two sluts, get out of here¡ªI''m asking Grandpa, Grandpa, save him! As long as you save him, I promise you anything¡ª" Mu Xuanyin looked directly at Mu Zhonghua. She knew that only her grandfather had to say, and his opinion was decisive. As for Auntie and Mu Yanyan, she didn''t want to pay attention at all! Mu Zhonghua''s face was cloudy and uncertain, his sharp eyes were constantly turning, and he said in a deep voice: "He is very good! Your vision is also good. Those who can reach the end of the ladder will definitely enter Tianbang, become a person who can influence the whole of China. With such a martial arts cultivation, as long as he goes through a certain way, maybe twenty years later, he may become another Xiao Qianjue!" "Grandpa, you agreed?" Mu Xuanyin was overjoyed, did grandpa finally discover Mo Nan''s strengths? "No¡ª" Mu Zhonghua shook his head, glanced at the face of Sect Master Xiyan, and then at Mo Nan who was walking down step by step, "He is too young and frivolous! I don''t know how to advance or retreat, no Knowing that rigidity is easy to break, in order to keep him, we have to take our entire Mu family! It''s not worth it! Moreover, I just said that he may become Xiao Qianjue, but he is absolutely impossible to become Xiao Qianjue. There is no powerful family support! Although he has grown wings, he is just a sparrow and cannot fly above the sky!" "Grandpa¡ª¡ªI beg you, please help him! I don''t want him to die, I don''t want him to have an accident, you just need to help him, and I can do whatever you want, and I will listen to you in the future! "Mu Xuan interrupted him hoarsely! "Stop talking!" Mu Zhonghua gritted his teeth cruelly and turned away. Dai Fenglan sneered twice: "It''s really a white-eyed wolf who forced the Patriarch to harm our family. Are you still a member of the Mu family? Raising you for nothing!" Two lines of tears flowed down Mu Xuanyin''s cheeks, and she suddenly felt extremely desolate. This family would not offend the Cao family for her, would not accept Mo Nan for her, let alone stand against Kunlun Mountain pressure to help Mo Nan. She swallowed choked with sobs, gritted her teeth, knelt down on her knees, and gave Mu Zhonghua three heavy knocks. Mu Zhonghua was furious: "What are you going to do? Even if you kowtow to me, I will not save him! You are so old, can you be more mature?" "No! You don''t need to worry about the old Patriarch Mu! I kowtow not to let you save Mo Nan, but to repay your many years of nurturing grace! Only you in the entire Mu family are worthy of my kowtow. From today on, I will be with the Mu family again It doesn''t matter! Treasure!!" Mu Xuanyin finished speaking coldly, took a deep breath, and walked directly to the wide martial arts arena, and went to the stairs. She wanted to wait for Mo Nan to come down and face everything together. "Xuanyin¡ªyou''re crazy! Come back soon!!" Mu Zhonghua turned pale with shock. He didn''t expect that Mu Xuanyin''s temper was so stubborn, and she didn''t even recognize the Mu family because of Mo Nan. "Come back to me! If you dare to leave, I really won''t let you enter the gate of my Mu family! Come back quickly!" Mu Zhonghua cursed a few times, and immediately chased after him. Mu Xuanyin didn''t turn her head back, and walked straight through the formation where everyone protects themselves. The Xiyan Sect Master saw everything in his eyes, and the anger in his eyes became even more intense. He snorted coldly, looked at Mo Nan who was still walking down dozens of steps, and shouted sharply: "Mo Nan! You beheaded my Kunlun! Shanda disciple Yang Hong, as suzerain, I will avenge him today!!" The piercing voice exploded, and there was a sudden burst of low shouts from the entire martial arts arena. I''m coming! The stormy revenge is coming! All the disciples from Kunlun Mountain came out, as if they had surrounded the entire martial arts arena. Mo Nan was alone, and there were not even ten people from Jiangnan Province this time. How could he fight Kunlun Mountain with nearly ten thousand disciples? This time, Mo Nan will definitely not be able to please him! He is just a lonely king, there is no power to support him! Mo Nan''s long hair fluttered at the moment, and his handsome face was full of heroism, which made everyone below stunned for a while. His eyes were bright, and he smiled faintly: "You are only allowed to kill me in Kunlun Mountains, and I am not allowed to avenge my subordinates." ?" In front of so many big families, both sides wanted to occupy a word of reason! No matter whether it is Mo Nan or Xiyan suzerain, they don''t have the strength to be enemies of everyone in front of them. Even if nothing happens this time, their image will change in the future, and they will be controlled by others everywhere, making it difficult to move an inch. "Your subordinate? Haha! When did she become your subordinate? She is a businessman and has never participated in sect disputes, but she just happened to know you! My first disciple was just joking with her , but you killed my big disciple of Kunlun Mountain! You pay for your life, you are ready to die!" Xiyan Sect Master yelled angrily! Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said casually: "It seems that the Xiyan suzerain is thinking of bullying others! She is a businessman, but you didn''t find out clearly, whose businessman is she?" At this time, Yan Lao led a group of Qingxuan Group''s troops to quickly gather in front of the stairs, showing their formation. "She came here to sell the spiritual leaves on behalf of the Qingxuan Group, and she''s not from Mo Zhenren in Jiangnan Province, so what does it have to do with you?" Xi Yan slowly frowned, faintly feeling that something unusual was about to happen. The Mo Nan in front of him was too calm, as calm as if he had nothing to fear! At this time, Miss Ning took a few steps forward, stood side by side with Elder Yan, and said loudly: "Many people in the family here know me, because most of you want the spirit leaf spirit wine with me. You asked me before, who is the boss behind the Qingxuan Group and who owns such a magical spiritual leaf, now I will tell everyone that the owner of this spiritual leaf is also the person in power of the Qingxuan Group¡ª¡± She glanced back at Mo Nan, and then said in a deep voice, "He is Mo Zhenren in front of you, Mo Nan!" Chapter 369 The owner of Lingye is Mo Nan? Everyone was puzzled for a while, and looked at Mo Nan one after another, trying to see something from his face. The owner of the Lingye has been guessed by the big families here for a long time, but in the end they all believe that the owner of the Lingye belongs to the Yan family in Jiangdu! "Mr. Yan! Doesn''t your spirit leaf belong to your Yan family? Why does it belong to Mo Zhenren?" "Yes, Chairman Yan, this kind of spiritual leaf, the Qingxuan Group that caused a sensation in China really belongs to Mo Zhenren?" All of a sudden, everyone held their breath, wanting to hear Old Yan''s real answer! If it really belonged to Mo Nan, then the whole matter would be different. What Yang Hong from Kunlun Mountain killed was not a businessman from Jiangnan Province, but Mo Nan''s men. Old Yan straightened his back, his eyes shot out bursts of sharpness, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the real owner of this spiritual leaf is the number one person in Jiangnan Province, Mo Nan, Mo Zhenren!" What? ! Even though everyone was prepared, their bodies trembled at this moment. Is Mo Nan really the head of the Qingxuan Group? That is to say, he will surely form his own powerful business empire in the future, which will be inextricably linked with the big families of the entire Huaxia, and it will be directly comparable to Danhui. No! Qingxuan Group is more powerful than Danhui. Its spirit wine, spirit tea, and spirit water have directly included people with low and middle assets. "Mo Nan''s Qingxuan space?" "The value of this spiritual leaf is the most valuable treasure in China! It''s actually Mo Zhenren''s?" "That''s right, that makes sense. Although the Yan family is a wealthy businessman, it is impossible for them to have something that even the Guwu family cannot have, but the number one person in Jiangnan Province may have it!" In an instant, everyone looked at Mo Nan differently. Mu Zhonghua, who was chasing over, suddenly trembled, and stood on the spot in a daze, Mo Nan''s Qingxuan space? How can this be? This Qingxuan space is so powerful that its value has directly overshadowed any of the four major Yanjing families. Mo Nan turned out to be a giant crocodile in control of Qingxuan Group? Mu Yanyan and Dai Fenglan were also dumbfounded, and greedy expressions suddenly appeared in their eyes. God! If Mo Nan owns the Qingxuan space, does the Mu family also have a chance to get a share? It''s not as simple as taking a share of the pie. In the future, they can have as many spiritual leaves as they want. This is a treasure to prolong their lifespan! The unicorn son Cao Lingtian, the great elder Zhuang Zheng of the alchemy society, and all the elders of the surrounding big families were all stunned, looking at Mo Nan with frowning eyes. Mu Xuanyin, who had just walked down the stairs, was stunned for a moment, as if she had misheard, she looked up at Mo Nan. Does Qingxuan Space belong to Mo Nan? Qingxuan, Qingxuan, is this Xuanzi the Xuanzi of her Xuanyin? She was confused and sweet at the same time, not knowing what to do! However, Mo Nan saw her, walked down the stairs gently, reached out to hold Mu Xuanyin''s hand, smiled softly, stroked her hair, and said nothing. Miss Ning said in a deep voice: "Qingxuan space was created by Mo Zhenren! Qing character is named after his mother Zhao Qing, and Xuan character is the name of her beloved woman! Everyone, if you fight against Mo Zhenren today, you will Against our Qingxuan space, remember to think twice!" yes! The big families started to weigh up when they wanted to stand in line. Although standing on Kunlun Mountain is a bit of communication, standing on Mo Nan''s side is the biggest benefit! Once interests are involved, these big families can make a judgment in an instant. "Mo Nan, is Qingxuan space really yours?" Mu Xuanyin''s head buzzed for a while, she couldn''t imagine that her man had such a terrifying identity. "Yes! Not only Qingxuan Space, but also the Shangbao Group I told you before is also mine! These are all prepared for you! From today, they also belong to you!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. Mu Xuanyin was stunned for a while, and didn''t know how powerful it was, but it felt a little unreal. People from other big families were surprised when they heard about it. They must be responsible for saying such things on such an occasion! Unexpectedly, Mo Nan is already such a powerful existence! This Mu Xuanyin, this silly girl, thought she was so stupid, but she didn''t expect that she would bet on a real dragon! From now on, besides the military princess, she may have two more shocking identities! "How is it possible? Shangbao Group really belongs to him too? Could it be that he has been hiding his identity? Could it be that our Mu family made a mistake in the investigation!" Mu Zhonghua stayed where he was, shaking his head slowly. Mo Nan let go of Mu Xuanyin''s hand, took a few steps forward, looked at Xi Yan indifferently, and asked, "Now, am I qualified to kill your big disciple of Kunlun Mountain?" Xiyan''s fists were clenched and rattled, but he couldn''t do it. All the people present here are from big families. Danhui, Special Forces, the four big families, etc. are still erratic! It is impossible for him to be unreasonable, but he is absolutely unwilling to give up if he endures like this! "So this is your hole card! But do you think it''s over?" On Xiyan''s neck, there were already bulging veins. He gritted his teeth and said, "When it comes to the second group arena, I don''t care what your status is, you will die!!" Mo Nan came to Panlong Banquet this time, not for Kunlun Mountain, but for Cao Lingtian. "Okay¡ªfor the second match, I want to challenge you, Cao Lingtian!!" As soon as everyone heard it, there was another burst of roaring. This second round is a group arena, and the participating disciples will be selected to fight each other, but this is the first time I have seen someone like Mo Nan directly challenge the first place in the previous round. The atmosphere, which was originally tense, suddenly became more full of gunpowder. "Hmph, what qualifications do you have to challenge my family Ling Tian? Is selling two leaves a big deal?" Shen Hong saw that Mo Nan''s limelight overshadowed Cao Lingtian, she was extremely annoyed, and immediately shouted. "Exactly! Although the Qingxuan Group is good, who knows when it will collapse? As for the Shangbao Group, hmph, it hasn''t become a success yet. Let''s talk about the Shangbao Group in two years! No one can say what will happen within two years Sure!" Cao Guang also mocked in a cold voice. Indeed, if it goes according to the plan, one year later, even the Kunlun Mountains will not dare to touch Mo Nan if they give away the names of Qingxuan Group and Shangbao Group. But it''s different now, neither of these two groups is really full-fledged, and it''s still very possible to snipe them! Cao Lingtian also smiled lightly, and said loudly: "Mo Nan, only the first place in the second round can challenge me, you are not qualified yet!!" The eyes of the two collided in the air in an instant! Mo Nan looked at Cao Lingtian as if he was looking at a dead person. He must kill Cao Lingtian today! "According to the rules! You must wait for all participating warriors to recover for a day before you can start the second match! And you still have to win five consecutive victories to be eligible to challenge for the first place! Mo Zhenzhen, are you in a hurry to die?" Xi Yan sneered With a sound, he had already planned how to secretly kill Mo Nan on this day. Mo Nan laughed, stepped forward, and said in a loud voice, "Don''t you really want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance! Don''t wait for your trash disciples to recover, you can fight on behalf of Kunlun Mountain!" What Yang Hong did before was obviously acquiesced by Xi Yan, otherwise how could Yang Hong capture Miss Ning so smoothly and drag her to the top? This revenge will be avenged together! "You want to challenge me?" Caesar shouted angrily, he was worried that he would have no chance! Now that Mo Nan took the initiative to die, let him, the suzerain, replace the disciples in the competition? "It''s just you? You''re not enough to watch¡ª" Mo Nan stretched out his hand, pointed at the old men beside Cao Lingtian, and said angrily: "You five, let''s go together too!! I will fight six of you at once !" bang¡ª¡ª There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. No one could have imagined that Mo Nan would be so domineering, directly challenging the elders of the big family? "Crazy! This real Mo is completely crazy!" "At his age, he has no chance of winning against Suzerain Caesar, yet he wants to challenge six at once!" "This is clearly looking for death! This Mo Zhenren, does it mean that he thinks that he has a spiritual leaf, and after being praised by everyone, he can be defiant?" Everyone was incomprehensible to Mo Nan''s decision. Mo Nan has absolutely no need to die! Many big families are already whispering to each other. Obviously, the Panlong Banquet has changed so far! Mo Nan glanced at those family elders, and said coldly: "If you don''t dare to fight, get out¡ª" "Too much bullying!!" "Okay! Let''s meet you, the number one person in Jiangnan Province!" Chapter 370 The first one to step out to fight was an elder from Danhui. "Mo Nan, you killed my fifth-rank alchemist from the alchemy club before, and you happened to take revenge together!" Mo Nan smiled coldly. Everyone knew that this was not a matter of a fifth-rank alchemist at all, but that his spiritual leaves had entered the market and grabbed the jobs of the alchemist, so the people of the alchemy He is the one I want to kill the most. "The rest, what are you waiting for?" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The five elders came out together, and they arrived in the middle of the martial arts arena in a few moments. The five of them stood together with Suzerain Xiyan, and all six elders lined up in a row! The situation in front of me can be said to have exceeded everyone''s expectations! But until now, there is no room for redemption! "Have courage! Even if Mo Zhenren loses, today''s move will definitely become a good story!" "Since ancient times, a hero has come out of a boy! It''s true! This boy hides so deeply that if he dares to challenge the six martial arts experts, he must have another trick!" Groups of big families retreated one after another, and many people had already taken their seats on the surrounding seats. People like Cao Lingtian went directly to the high seat, looking at everything in front of them with expressions. "Instructor Jin En, tell me, will this real Mo win?" Suddenly, Cao Lingtian asked Jin En next to him. There was a hint of arrogance on Jin En''s old face, but his voice was very flat: "I don''t know!" Shen Hong next to him pulled Cao Guang to sit down, and said sneeringly, "It''s fine if he doesn''t seek death, but if he seeks death now, it''s no one else''s fault! Even Suzerain Xiyan killed him casually!" "This little bastard has embarrassed our Cao family so much, we must not let him go today!" Cao Guang also gritted his teeth. The big families around are noisy and say everything. And the one with the most ups and downs is the Mu family. Seeing so many people fighting against Mo Nan, Mu Zhonghua was extremely disappointed and kept shaking his head. "It''s still bad! The number one person in Jiangnan Province, Qingxuan Space, and Shangbao Group, so what? If it takes time, it is indeed possible to double the achievements, but unfortunately, now you don''t know how to praise and challenge the powerhouses of the six families, just wait for your ruin. !" It is absolutely impossible for the Mu family to offend so many big families for nothing for Mo Nan! Dai Fenglan also said in a cold voice: "Hmph! Qingxuan space in his hands is a waste! When he dies, Qingxuan space should be inherited by us Xuanyin. The guy who doesn''t know life and death, the courage of a man! Can she be worthy of our family''s Xuanyin? She is the princess of the military world!" "I thought how great her boyfriend was. He overestimated himself and underestimated our Mu family. In this way, he only has some money in the future, and he is still no match for our Mu family! Let our Mu family bow down? It''s a joke!" Mu Yanyan crossed her arms and glanced coldly at Mu Xuanyin, why is this bitch so lucky? Either marrying Cao Lingtian means winning the favor of Mo Nan, or being the god-granddaughter of Commander Huangfu, isn''t it just having a good skin? Hmph, Keen, who has the same father, why does she have a fox face? It''s all my mother''s fault, she looks so ugly, if she looks better, now Mo Nan likes me, and the granddaughter that Commander Huangfu recognizes is me! "Hmph, but that''s fine, when they kill him, she will have nothing! She will never live better than me!" At this moment, there was a roar in the martial arts arena! Mo Nan has already entered the stage! He is slender, with fluttering silver hair and sharp edges. Just walking forward like this is enough to attract everyone''s attention. When some young girls saw it, they felt a pity that such a male god would be beheaded soon. Hope he can win! Or, I hope he will admit defeat quickly, and these old things can let him go. "Mo Zhenren, you are too ignorant of the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth! Let me show you what real strength is!" Xi Yan yelled angrily, the whole body''s true qi surged, and the aura of his cultivation was rising at a terrifying speed. The people watching from the side felt this aura and shouted in shock: "This is above the alchemy realm, the earth element realm!" "That''s right, this is the Earth Origin Realm! My God, I never thought that I could still see the Earth Origin Realm that is said to be insatiable in March!" "This Mo Zhenren kicked the steel plate this time! Xiyan''s suzerain turned out to be at the Earth Origin Realm, and the other five, oh my god, why are they all at the Earth Origin Realm? There are too many Earth Origin Realms here!" The five elders next to Xiyan also burst out their aura one after another. Judging from their true aura, they were also in the Earth Origin Realm! As for Mo Nan, he should still be in the alchemy realm, right? Seeing such a disparity in strength, even Cao Lingtian, who is above the high position, couldn''t help but sneer for a while. There is absolutely no suspense in this battle in front of you! "Mo Nan, you are very good, and you can even pretend to be calm!" However, Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, clenched his fist, and punched it out. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "Stop talking nonsense!" boom-- Xi Yan is the suzerain of the faction, what kind of knowledge he has, he has already reacted at this critical moment, and he is a fierce block when he draws his true energy. Swish! ! Xiyan''s body was knocked back by one meter! "Okay - I really have some skills! Look at me!" Although Xi Yan only retreated a meter, he was already quite surprised. With a twist of his body and spread of his palms, he directly used the Kunlun Jue. The five elders next to him shouted together and rushed forward! That terrifying speed can be described directly as an afterimage! The five elders are the five tornadoes, their figures are blurred to outsiders, and wherever they pass, even the ground of the martial arts arena is crushed. Dao Dao Xiao Sha''s fighting will shot around recklessly, even the clansmen sitting outside, they were shocked by this fighting intent, and their faces turned pale with fright. Bang bang bang! ! ! All of a sudden, the five figures slammed into Mo Nan directly, and there was a huge roar in an instant. The roar of this sound is like a war drum beating in the ear. Mo Nan in the middle is bursting with true energy, and his hands are constantly resisting and retreating. In just a dozen seconds, their battlefield moved 30 to 40 meters horizontally, and the embarrassment along the way made everyone feel cold. Among these few people, bright rays of light have already burst out, accompanied by swirling true energy like a vortex, billowing up. "Hmph! You''re pretty good at it!" Xiyan, who hadn''t joined the battle yet, saw the five elders besieging Mo Nan, but Mo Nan was still able to stand still, and none of their fists hit Mo Nan''s body. He has already activated the Kunlun Jue at this moment, and with a flick of his body, he has already stepped into the air, with white silk all over his body, and in the blink of an eye, he walked dozens of meters in the air and landed on top of Mo Nan''s head: " You are very strong, but unfortunately, you overestimate yourself! You will pay the price in blood today!" When the disciples of Kunlun Mountain saw that the suzerain had used the skill of suppressing the sect, they couldn''t help but raised their arms and shouted loudly. "Kunlun breaks!!" Xi Yan shouted angrily, and the whole body burned with a torrent of flames, and it fell down with a loud crash! boom-- Mo Nan stood on the ground and stretched out his hand to the sky to block it. With a bang, the ground under his feet instantly collapsed into a hemispherical pit with a diameter of 20 meters. bang bang bang¡ª The five elders who were about to besiege Mo Nan were agitated by his collapsed horrific Qi, and jumped upside down one after another. They dare not bear such a terrifying attack rashly! Mo Nan''s silver hair was fluttering, and his whole body was full of rays of light. From the rays of light, his sharp eyes shot at Xiyan who was punching down on the top of his head, and his voice was cold: "It''s because you are too arrogant!" Immediately, Xiyan''s fist was pressed down again with force, and Mo Nan was smashed into the ground for a few minutes, and he shouted angrily: "Among the twenty-seven moves, you don''t even have the ability to resist. Why do you have such arrogance? What cards do you have, just use them!" swish swish¡ª¡ª The five elders who had just ejected and retreated had already strangled Mo Nan together at this time. Although they had forced Mo Nan to be helpless just now, they still failed to take Mo Nan, which made them extremely ashamed. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "I have no grievances or enmity with the three of you, so each of you gave up nine tricks, which is already the best of benevolence! Next, each is his own master¡ªlife and death!" Roar-- Mo Nan''s fist suddenly erupted with a surge of true energy, and the five elders who leaped forward were overwhelmed by the surging fighting spirit in an instant. Even the true energy in their bodies stagnated, showing signs of being scattered. Nine Heavens Fist! ! boom-- Mo Nan sent Xiyan above his head flying into the sky with one punch, and he also punched the five elders rushing towards him without looking at him. boom! ! boom! ! ! With one punch, Mo Nan directly shattered the Qi Gang wall all over the elder''s body, and sent them flying hundreds of meters away. The five elders flew backwards like cannonballs, spraying a mouthful of blood while they were still in the air. Five people with five punches, all of them exploded with one punch! At this time, Xiyan, who was above the sky, had already descended from the sky. "Just in time!!" Mo Nan stepped on the ground with one foot, and his whole body bounced up like a spring. With seven steps against the gods, he kicked Xiyan and hit the wall of Kunlun Mountain backwards. boom! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Xiyan, the majestic master of the sect, sank into the mountain wall with cracks opening around him. Mo Nan didn''t keep his hand, and shot his whole body, and punched Xi Yan who was buried in the mountain again! Boom! ! The whole mountain seemed to be trembling. Xiyan had been bombarded and buried deep in the mountain. The terrifying cave blasted out by the Nine Heavens Fist was at least thirty or forty meters deep. Boom! ! Mo Nan turned over, and flew upside down from the body in a beautiful posture and landed on the martial arts arena. crackle! His feet fell gently. His flowing silver hair fluttered and his clothes fluttered. At this moment, he looked like a god of death. He turned his head abruptly, stretched out his hand and pointed at Cao Lingtian who was seated above him, his eyes were like lightning, and he shouted angrily: "Cao Lingtian! Get down and die!!!" Chapter 371 The rolling sound echoed throughout the martial arts arena! This extremely arrogant, extremely domineering voice shouted, but no one answered. The audience is very quiet... Mo Nan''s terrifying cultivation base and powerful explosive power are really terrifying. This is a pair of six, those are all elder-level characters, all of them are in the Earth Element Realm, and they can be said to be the treasures of the town faction among the major families! Now, they were punched one by one by Mo Nan, and they were all blown away, life or death is unknown! "This... this unexpectedly, he actually won!" "Really Mo! It really opened our eyes. How far is his cultivation?" "Absolute Tianyuan realm! At this age, this realm is already qualified enough to enter the Tianbang! Even the Guwu family will definitely scramble for him to join!" Bursts of deep exclamations echoed among the clansmen. At this moment, Mo Nan and Cao Lingtian, who was sitting on the high seat, looked at each other, glaring at each other, neither said a word. After amazed, it was the people of those few families who went to find their elders in shock. The disciples of Kunlun Mountain yelled and cursed one after another, and jumped into the two-meter-high fist holes on the mountain wall one by one, and got in. "Sovereign!! Sovereign, where are you?" "Come on, the suzerain is inside, come on!" Shouts of horror echoed in the fist hole, showing the depth of the fist hole. Several Kunlun Mountain disciples went in, but they couldn''t dig out Xiyan for a long time, and there were bursts of mournful crying and cursing. Everyone was moved when they heard this, they all knew that Xiyan would not survive! Mu Xuanyin watched from a distance on the stairs, watching Mo Nan''s heroic appearance, watching him turn the tide with his own ability, and the scenes made her both worried and shocked. Isn''t this man of mine too outstanding, too radiant! Old Yan, Miss Ning and the others looked on very excitedly. Seeing that Mo Zhenren was so invincible, they naturally felt very honored! At this moment, everyone in the Mu family stood up in shock. If you still felt that Mo Nan was not qualified before, then with Mo Nan''s cultivation base that day, Mo Nan already has the capital to make the four major families fear. Far. For the first time, the way Mu Zhonghua looked at Mu Xuanyin changed a little, but then he shook his head again. Mo Nan looked at how bright he was, but his mortal enemy was Cao Lingtian. Mo Nan had absolutely no chance of being alive! Mo Nan, after all, is too weak! "Mo Nan¡ªyou damn bastard! You killed our elder!!" "It''s too much for heaven! You are an inhuman bastard. Our purpose in the competition is to stop at the end. We never kill you. I never thought that you are so vicious. Today, I will definitely not let you leave alive!" Suddenly, Zhuang of the Danhui Zheng shouted angrily, jumped off his seat, and landed straight on the martial arts arena. As soon as he came down, all the alchemy fighters behind him also came down! All of a sudden, they were occupied by their numbers! "I want to avenge my elder brother too!" Afterwards, another old man jumped down, and behind him were still following this group of warriors! Their elder was killed by Mo Nan''s punch just now! "And my Tianhai family¡ª¡ª" "And our Shen family¡ª" "Mo Nan, you must pay with your life for the life of the elders of our Yang family¡ª" A group of wow-la-la people also rushed out! "All the disciples of Kunlun Mountain, our suzerain was beaten to death by Mo Nan, a beast, this revenge is not in vain!! We have thousands of disciples in Kunlun Mountain, and there are forty elders. Human beast!!" Rumble¡ª¡ª Thousands of disciples had already rushed straight up, besieging Mo Nan in a circle of tens of meters. At this moment, Mo Nan was still looking at Cao Lingtian who was seated above, without blinking his eyes. Cao Lingtian, however, seemed to have expected everything, and his expression of controlling the overall situation was fully revealed. He smiled and said, "Killers, people will always kill them! Mo Nan, you are full of evil, and you can''t protect yourself. It seems that you still can''t fight I fight!" He suddenly shouted loudly: "My friends, since Mo Nan is still young, everyone should do me a favor and leave his whole body! Please!!" "stop--" Suddenly a crisp shout sounded, and Mu Xuanyin rushed out quickly and stood beside Mo Nan. "You still say that you are a big family, a great sect! After losing this kind of competition, you even joined forces to besiege and kill Mo Nan. You are really despicable and shameless!" She raised her beautiful face, and swept her beautiful eyes towards the surrounding warriors, and shouted: "My grandfather is the commander of Huangfu Yu, whoever dares to touch him will kill me first! The next day, my grandfather will bring Let the army crush your family!" Mo Nan quietly glanced at the weak figure standing in front of him, she dared to rush out when he was fighting alone. Is this little girl really not afraid of death? Mu Xuanyin''s words can scare some gangsters, but these big families in front of her will not give her face. They all know that as long as they don''t hurt Mu Xuanyin, they will be killed if they kill others, even if it is Huangfu. When Yu Zhen pursued it, it was a done deal, and there was no big problem. Zhuang Zheng shouted angrily: "Mu family, you don''t want to live anymore, do you? Take your people away!" Mu Xuanyin yelled, but was dragged down by Mu Zhonghua and the Mu family. "You let me go, I am no longer from your Mu family, let me go!" Mu Zhonghua was furious, and said coldly: "What do you think you can change? Today they must kill Mo Nan! Wake up! No force dares to offend Danhui!" "If Mo Nan was sensible, he would have surrendered and surrendered early, and he would not have fallen to where he is today! Who is to blame for this? He has offended so many big families beyond his means! Your surname is Mu now, don''t let our Mu family Drag it into the water!" Dai Fenglan shouted viciously. Mu Yanyan sneered twice, "Keep your eyes wide open, this is the last time you will see him." Mu Xuanyin wanted to go crazy after hearing this, but fortunately, Ms. Ning had anticipated something early, and quickly came over and said, "Miss Mu, if you care about it, you will be in chaos! With Mo Zhenren''s cultivation, it is definitely possible for him to escape, you just Just wait! Don''t you know him yet?" When Mu Xuanyin heard it, she knew that Mo Nan had always been able to turn danger into a bargain. She was really too nervous and confused, so she resisted not going forward! She whispered to herself, praying: "Mo Nan, if you can''t beat me, you must remember to run away! Even if the whole world looks down on you, I will still think you are a hero. Your life is more important than anything else! Miss Ning You are right, I should believe him, he will definitely do what he said, he is the most powerful man in the world!" Thinking of this, she slowly settled down and looked at him tightly with her eyes. Mu Xuanyin''s actions seemed a bit crazy, but only Mo Nan could feel the warmth when she was in it. For someone who didn''t communicate with others since she was a child, this was something she had never done before. Tried it. Zhuang Zheng glanced around coldly, his eyes fell on Mo Nan, and he shouted: "Let''s see who is brave enough to fight against our Danhui!" The voice spread, and there was no voice of opposition. This effect made Zhuang Zheng very satisfied. It seemed that no one dared to go against their Dan Hui''s wishes. Mo Nan looked at Zhuang Zheng impatiently, and said in disgust, "I don''t have time to kill you now, get out¡ª" "Haha, Mo Nan, you are still so arrogant when you are about to die!" Zhuang Zheng was furious, and a group of alchemy warriors had begun to slowly besiege him under the cold drink. In other Kunlun Mountains, warriors from the Yang family and other big families also encircled them. In terms of numbers, they already have an absolute advantage! On the high seat, everyone in the Cao family was naturally very happy to see this scene. Shen Hong gritted her teeth and shouted: "Quick, go up and dismember him! This little bastard dares to let that bastard Yang Chenyi blow me up, break his hands and feet, and torture him to death!" At this moment, the instructor Jin En, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up, shouted angrily, and his voice rolled: "Presumptuous¡ª¡ªyou dare to use this method in public after losing the game! Could it be that you really treat us as a special team? Does it exist?" Everyone was stunned, even the disciples of Dan Hui and Kunlun Mountain stopped in their tracks. They couldn''t figure it out, why did the Special Forces, which had always been non-interfering, suddenly take care of this matter? Cao Lingtian suddenly turned his head and looked at Jin En, and then his face turned pale, and his hands trembled slightly. Shen Hong, however, slapped her palm on the table like a shrew, stood up abruptly, and said sarcastically, "Jin En! Do you treat your words as fart in the special forces team? You said that it will not be recorded in the record and will not interfere. Why do you want to do it now?" Protect this little beast?" Jin En''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and he reached out and pulled out the pistol on his waist, aiming at Shen Hong. boom-- With a gunshot, Shen Hong was so frightened that she fell to the ground directly. Everyone in the martial arts arena also looked at it together. The only people here who can use guns are the Special Forces. What is the whole instructor Jin En going to do? Jin En yelled angrily: "Bitch¡ªhow can you, the chief instructor of our special forces team, insult you casually!" Click click click! ! The surrounding special forces members drew their guns in unison, all of them aimed at Shen Hong who was lying on the ground trembling, quietly waiting for the order. At this moment, it was as if the entire venue had come to a standstill. There are a thousand people in the special forces team. Not only do they wear guns, but they are also powerful warriors. Most importantly, they represent China. Their every move can change the situation! Cao Lingtian let go of his hand lightly, and threw a bullet to the ground. With a cold face, he said in a deep voice, "Jin En, who is the chief instructor of the Special Forces you are talking about?" Chapter 372 The old instructor Jin En actually shot directly! Moreover, he still cursed and shot Cao Lingtian''s stepmother, Shen Hong. How many people dare to do that today? But all of these are not worth the weight and shock of a single question. "Chief instructor of the Special Forces, who is it?" Such a seemingly simple question has actually weighed on almost everyone''s mind. They have already gone through all kinds of efforts and are struggling to find out the news of the chief instructor of the special forces team. The old instructor Jin En still held the gun in his hand, he glanced coldly at Shen Hong on the ground, his eyes moved to Mo Nan, and said loudly: "Our chief instructor of the Special Forces is a reasonable challenge, he is so brave , with one against six, win the upright! You are doing despicable deeds now, and you want to besiege him, have you asked our special forces team?!" What? What chief instructor is one against six? The person Jin En was talking about couldn''t be... Mo Nan! An incomparably shocking atmosphere overwhelmed the sky at this moment. I saw a heroic female instructor walking out of the Special Forces. Many people recognized her as the instructor Qingluan of the Suzaku Special Forces. With a blank expression on her face, she walked straight through the martial arts arena with crisp steps, and came to Mo Nan, standing at attention. She has a bumpy figure and exudes a heroic spirit. She saluted Mo Nan suddenly, with a clear and serious voice, and shouted: "Chief instructor, please give instructions!!" bang¡ª¡ª Chief instructor? ! ! Mo Nan is the chief instructor of the Special Forces? For a moment, everyone felt their scalps go numb, as if struck by lightning, and they all looked at Mo Nan blankly. He looked at the lonely figure of this young man! Mo Nan, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old in front of him, is the mysterious chief instructor of the special forces team? "Impossible!" Shen Hong was about to get up on the ground, when suddenly her feet went limp, her body trembled, and her face turned pale. How could this nasty little bastard be the chief instructor of the Special Forces? If he is really the chief instructor, how can he be killed for revenge? impossible! He must die, he cannot be the chief instructor! All of a sudden, her face trembled and almost collapsed. Cao Guang also stepped back a few steps beside him, his face flushed ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Mo Nan. As the young master of the Cao family, he had always looked down on Mo Nan, who was only brave. Why did he suddenly Suddenly he became the chief instructor? "He, Mo Nan is actually the chief instructor?" Mu Zhonghua''s old face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and his hands were trembling slightly. He really wanted to continue asking. But in front of Jin En, Qingluan''s behavior is enough to prove all this! How can it be? Is he really the chief instructor? His cultivation base might really be able to become the chief instructor! Mu Zhonghua suddenly felt as if he had lost a treasure, all the energy in his body was taken away, no wonder, no wonder... "No wonder, haha, what an irony! No wonder he is confident, no wonder he is so arrogant, no wonder he dares to challenge the four major families. So this is your reliance!" While shaking his head in disbelief, Mu Zhonghua saw Mu Xuanyin beside him, trembling physically and mentally: "It turns out that you have such a strong capital, it seems that you are indeed capable of marrying her. Huaxia''s second chief instructor is also The youngest chief instructor, the future is limitless! I, I... what did I do before!" "Mo Nan is actually the chief instructor? I don''t know how high...he is really the chief instructor? We, we treated him like that before..." Dai Fenglan''s body softened and she fell to the ground. Her obese body was trembling. If Mo Nan''s group identity was just money and benefits before, then he has a lofty status now. Who dares to touch him now? A chief instructor at such a young age is more than enough to marry any woman in Huaxia! what to do? what to do? She treated him like that before, sneered at him, and never gave him the slightest bit of good looks! what to do? He won''t take the opportunity to retaliate, will he? God! Commander Huangfu visited the Mu family before, but he mentioned that the military rank of the chief instructor is a special command, and he will be a senior colonel after taking office, and he will be promoted to at least a general after half a year! Dai Fenglan climbed two steps on the ground, grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s hand, and said with a mournful face, "Xuanyin, Xuanyin... You know that the mother loves you the most. She scolds you on weekdays, no, she usually tells you A few words, it¡¯s all about the family, you, you must forgive me. I think you and Mo Nan are doing well, and I support you! I absolutely support you, Xuanyin! Xuanyin!!¡± Mu Xuanyin was dragged a little staggeringly by her, but she watched with unblinking eyes. She never asked Mo Nan to have such a strong status. She was afraid that she would recognize Commander Huangfu as her grandfather. After that, there will be a sense of distance with Mo Nan. But now it seems that he had arranged all of this long ago! Commander Huangfu is most proud of this special forces team. Now Mo Nan is the chief instructor of the special forces team, but she is suddenly recognized as a granddaughter by Commander Huangfu, whom he has never met. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to cry, and she was so moved, "So everything, everything, you have arranged for me! Really¡ªMom, have you seen it? This is the man you said will protect me for the rest of my life." !" Mu Yanyan looked at Dai Fenglan, but suddenly said angrily: "So what if he''s the chief instructor? Is Ling Tian not enough? Don''t think that it''s great that your boyfriend is the chief instructor, he is still in Lingtian Under. This group of people are all outlaws, and they might kill him directly!" When the audience was almost suffocated, they saw Mo Nan move. Today''s him seems to be extremely bright and dazzling, and his words and deeds are eye-catching. Mo Nan glanced around Kunlun Mountain, Danhui and other family disciples, they all stood there in shock, but even after hearing the identity of Mo Nan''s chief instructor, they had no intention of retreating. Mo Nan snorted coldly, and ordered to Qingluan: "Ten seconds later, there are still outsiders standing in the martial arts arena, shoot them all!!" "Follow me¡ª" Qingluan immediately took the order. If it was before, she would definitely have hesitated, but since the mission of beheading heretics at the border, Mo Nan''s authority and majesty have reached an unprecedented level. Qingluan didn''t even think about it, a wall of Qi Gang was born with a buzzing sound on his body, and he ordered loudly: "The special forces obey the order and prepare to shoot and kill all the enemies in the martial arts field¡ªcountdown, five¡ªfour¡ªthree¡ª" What? Fuck! ! you so fucking fast? bang¡ª¡ª I don''t know who took the lead, but the surrounding disciples almost used all their inner strength and energy, and dispersed like a tide. Around the martial arts arena, many disciples bumped into others, trampled on them, knocked down a lot of people. For a moment, the terrified cursing sound formed a wave. In just three seconds, immediate results! The Martial Arts Arena, which had surrounded thousands of people, suddenly vacated, leaving only Mo Nan and Qing Luan. The two of them stood there, giving off an incomparably empty feeling. Mo Nan glanced coldly at the group of disciples from various families who were scared away, his eyes fell on Cao Lingtian, and he said coldly, "Are you ready to suffer?" Cao Lingtian''s face was uncertain, he suddenly laughed, took a step forward, condescending, and looked down on the crowd, shouting loudly: "Okay - you can force me to take action! In the past few years, you are the first one!" Cao Lingtian''s eyes were like lightning, and he just stared at Mo Nan the whole time, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Special Forces at all. He took off his coat, revealing a gorgeous battle outfit. Immediately, his eyes sank, and a blast of true energy burst out, and the table in front of the seat in front of him was smashed to pieces with a "bang", as if any obstacle in front of him would be crushed into powder by him. He stepped straight out of the air, suspended above five meters in the air, stabilized his body, and shouted in a deep voice: "I hope you don''t let me down!" Bang¡ª¡ª Green flames burst out from behind Cao Lingtian, starting from his heels and going upwards to his back to the top of his head. The surging nearly two-meter-long flame was burning fiercely. At first glance, he is simply the god of death! Instructor Jin En opened his eyes and blurted out: "This is the Thousand Absolute Flame! You actually learned the Thousand Absolute Flame of Senior Xiao Qianjue!" Everyone exclaimed in unison, one of Xiao Qianjue''s stunts was performed by an angel Cao Ling. Back then when Xiao Qianjue beheaded the invading enemy bandits in the East China Sea, the surging flames, even the sea water, evaporated in an instant, and the rocks were also melted. It was only then that people remembered that Cao Lingtian was Xiao Qianjue''s younger brother! In this way, what Mo Nan had to deal with was not even Xiao Qianjue, but half Xiao Qianjue. Mo Nan looked at each other coldly, stretched out his right hand suddenly, and there was a roar in the void, as if a mighty force was held in his hand. "bring it on--" Chapter 373 oom! ! With a loud muffled sound, Mo Nan opened his right palm, and a ten-meter-long spider web split open in an instant on the martial arts arena he was stepping on. The fluttering silver hair moved with the wind, and his right palm burst out with streaks of black light, which contained rolling power. "Get down¡ª" Mo Nan yelled angrily, made a knife with his right palm, and chopped the black light out with a single slash in the air. Burn the sky, wash the moon, and slash! Boom! ! A 10-meter-long knife glow slashed across the air, with a piercing appearance, as if a light curtain was splashed in the space. bass! ! Cao Lingtian let out a long roar from high in the sky, and the sound rolled, and he punched directly on the blade light. boom! ! The zhenqi of the two sides collided in mid-air, and there was a burst of explosion and roar. Regardless of the result, Cao Lingtian smashed down with green flames all over his body. The green flame behind him smashed into the ground, and immediately burned the soil with a sizzling sound, and immediately there were streaks of white smoke rising. With a twist of Mo Nan''s figure, and a twitch of his palms, the turbulent energy formed a vortex. He can be said to be the enemy of Cao Lingtian for two generations, and he has no intention of holding back. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first type: the cloud-pushing hand! The second type: cloud piercing hand! The third form: Broken Star Hand! The fourth form: Zhu Xian hand! ! Bang bang bang! ! Slapping out four palms in a row, the terrifying power hit Cao Lingtian''s body directly, and even the ground around Cao Lingtian was bombed instantly. The smoke and dust are billowing, and the rocks are flying! That powerful strangling power of true energy piled up together, forming a terrifying vortex in that place. Under such a terrifying attack, can Cao Lingtian still survive? But no one else was allowed to guess, Cao Lingtian''s cold voice came out from the vortex of the torrential wind and sand, and the figure of the blue flame was revealed. "Not bad! But, it''s just not bad!" boom-- Cao Lingtian shot out angrily, like a cannonball hitting Mo Nan. Mo Nan raised his brows and responded, and the two fought together in an instant. Bang bang bang! All kinds of infuriating roars can be heard endlessly. When the people around saw it, they gasped. "What kind of move are they doing?" "This Chief Instructor Mo Nan must be at the Tianyuan Realm!" "It''s terrible! If such a character takes another ten or eight years, will it be a good thing or a bad thing for Huaxia?" "I heard before that Cao Lingtian is the number one young man in Yanjing. I''m afraid Xiao Qianjue is no more than Xiao Qianjue back then!" The warriors present were all watching nervously, as long as they were distracted, it would be difficult to catch their moves, while those with weak eyesight could only see two figures flashing in front of them. The speed of the two was very fast, and they kept fighting around the round city-like martial arts field, and they had already fought to the top of Kunlun Mountain. The green flames on Cao Lingtian''s body were quite domineering, and deep cracks opened everywhere he stepped on. And this terrifying green flame can burn even true energy! boom-- Mo Nan ejected from the bursts of white air, and there were already traces of burns on his hands. "Hahaha, if you only have this ability, then use your life to sacrifice to my flame!" Cao Lingtian stretched out his hand and clenched it, and green flames burst into flames on his fist. This level of fighting, outsiders simply can not get involved! The warriors on the martial arts arena watched in horror, both fearful and yearning, to witness such a terrifying battle today, this Panlong Banquet was not in vain. Whether it''s a dragon or a snake, just watch the contest between the two powerhouses! Mo Nan stood on the ground, staring closely at his flame, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Your sharp claws are this flame? Then I will cut off your claws first!!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a strange animal tooth from the storage ring and held it in his palm. He didn''t know what formula he read. Suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the sky. ring. Boom! ! Many warriors were startled and looked at the sky one after another. It seemed that there were bursts of thunder and lightning in the void. What kind of depressing momentum suddenly suppressed everyone''s breath, and their hearts trembled violently, as if something was about to come out of the sky. On the martial arts arena, beside the stairs, those warriors from Jiangnan Province stepped back one after another, their faces pale, and they shouted in a low voice: "Could it be..." But I can''t say the second half of the sentence! With such momentum, even Cao Lingtian raised his piercing eyes and shot into the sky. He shouted in a cold voice: "I heard that Mo Zhenren of Jiangnan Province has a trick to attract Jiuxiao Tianlei to his advantage-are you going to use your famous stunt?" "As you wish¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly. Ten thousand ways to turn into thunder! ! boom-- Thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. Suddenly, a dazzling electric snake shot down from above the void, and he held it with one hand. The terrifying electric snake tumbling continuously, the roaring sound was deafening, and even the entire space trembled. "Mere flames, break it for me!!!" Boom! Mo Nan held Tianlei in his hand and directly drew it towards Cao Lingtian¡ª¡ª boom! ! Cao Lingtian opened his eyes, and a series of flames rose up, directly resisting it. Stab it! With a strange sound, Cao Lingtian was severely whipped. The flames on his body were originally nearly two meters high, but under this whip, they suddenly became weaker. Two blue flames even floated directly in the air, exposing his shoulders! "How dare you¡ª" Cao Lingtian roared angrily, advancing instead of retreating, rushing towards him like a mad beast. This kind of person is a ruthless character who grows braver as he fights! "Kneel down for me!!" Mo Nan held the sky thunder in his hand, the electric snake was more than 30 meters long, and the thunder light was bouncing and moving wantonly. Then came the second whip! boom-- How can Cao Lingtian be able to resist the might of thunder from heaven. The flames on his body were immediately extinguished a bit, and now there were only one or two feet left of the raging fire. bass-- With a sound of sabers, sword glows burst out from Cao Lingtian''s body. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Seven times in a row, he directly slashed at Mo Nan! After seven swords, tornadoes with a height of four to five meters swept over. Mo Nan frowned, and swept away the thunder in his hand, the golden light exploded, and the powerful zhenqi roared and exploded, the piercing light made people unable to open their eyes. Mo Nan whipped three times in a row, but was blocked by Cao Lingtian''s angry knife! bass-- Cao Lingtian is also a hero. He has disheveled hair at the moment, but he still stands tall, holding his seven-rotating unicorn knife with both hands, and slashing with all his might! "Kyushu True Dragon, I''m the only one! Kill¡ª" A blade that was tens of meters long slashed out, and the fierce blade hit the lightning whip of the sky, making a roaring explosion. With the collision place as the center, the entire mountain suddenly began to crack. crackle! crackle! ! "Oh my god¡ª" a family elder shouted in horror. "That half of the mountain is about to collapse!" "They are about to fall under the Kunlun Mountains!!" The horrified scene was discovered by more and more people. These people shouted one after another, unexpectedly, the battle between the two was so intense, the sky thunder also appeared, and the mountain collapsed. What is the level of cultivation of these two people? "Mo Nan¡ª" Mu Xuanyin hoarsely yelled, watching the mountain fall down. On the martial arts arena, no matter whether it was the elders of the big family or the instructor of the special forces team, they didn''t approach or make a move! Or in other words, they can''t get close, can''t make a move! The two standing on the collapsed mountain didn''t seem to have any awareness of falling off the cliff at all. They were still fighting on the huge half of the mountain. Their bodies were getting heavier and heavier, but it didn''t affect them at all. Mo Nan pulled out both sides, and finally the animal tooth in his hand shattered. The thunder and lightning above the sky also roared and disappeared! bass-- A pitch-black battle gun was shot angrily, and the two continued to fight while standing on the fallen mountain. Boom! ! ! The huge mountain fell to the bottom of the cliff, stirring up dust all over the sky, and the huge roar echoed in the Kunlun Valley, and the people on the mountainside couldn''t see anything clearly. What''s next, I don''t know anything! Almost everyone moved closer to Yabian and looked down, but the smoke and dust dissipated for a long time. At this moment, the elders of Kunlun Mountain trembled and looked at Elder Zhuang Zheng of Danhui. Kyushu True Dragon, only me! This sentence is the code word that Cao Lingtian agreed with them! "Since Qilinzi is so confident! Then we will fulfill him! Let''s begin¡ª" Chapter 374 The wind howled, and everyone was looking down the mountain from above the martial arts arena. The smoke and dust billowed below, and the roar of metal impact came, obviously there were still people fighting below. It is self-evident who the two sides in the battle are. It''s just that they didn''t expect that during this kind of mountain collapse, the two were still unaffected and were still fighting, which shocked many people. "It''s too scary! They are still fighting, how long will this fight? It seems that this year''s Panlong No. 1 battle is one of them!" An old man sighed deeply. Originally, the Panlong Banquet required a group arena, but now it has turned into this, and the other contestants have no chance to appear at all. "Isn''t this nonsense? All the other contestants are not their opponents! It''s just that Mo Zhenren is so powerful. He just held the sky thunder? He can fight Qilinzi for so long!" "I don''t think it''s a real sky thunder! It''s just a magic thunder borrowed by a celestial master!" "Go away! What do you know? At first glance, it is much more powerful than Falei of the Celestial Master. I think this Mo Zhenren is stronger than Xiao Qianjue back then. I don''t know how high or low this Mo Zhenren is. But this unicorn son Cao Lingtian... why do I feel that he is much stronger than usual." Everyone speculated one after another, each with their own support. No matter who is watching anxiously, but no one dares to go down the valley, every roaring sound from the valley can grab everyone''s heart. Jin En and Qingluan were also watching nervously, and suddenly two special forces members rushed over to report. "Instructor! Five miles away, we found an armed team! Their attitude is very tough, and they directly broke into our security range!" "Instructor! A Cao family team is gathering, and they have an attempt to attack!" Jin En frowned suddenly, he knew that it would not be so simple to be the head of the four great families, and suddenly two teams appeared to restrain him. "What are they trying to do?" "The Cao family has always been bold! Last time at the Ivy Banquet, they dared to plant explosives in advance and bomb the mountain! Don''t forget that the Cao family has a major general. If they cooperate with Cao Lingtian and launch two missiles at this place¡ª¡ª "Qingluan made a bold guess! "They shouldn''t dare¡ªcome! Gather all the special forces, divide them into two teams, and intercept them!" After Jin En gave the order, he glanced down the valley again, thinking that Chief Instructor Mo Nan was right. The Cao family will really use their military strength to get involved. The Special Forces immediately began to take countermeasures! A large number of troops were scattered to two places! Suddenly, the fighting sounds below the valley suddenly stopped! Seeing this, everyone shouted in unison, wondering if the winner has already been decided? One by one shouting who won? This moment is the most worrying! "Who actually won?" "Has the winner been decided? Why hasn''t anyone come up yet?" "Mo Nan, brother Mo Nan, don''t worry about it, Xuanyin won''t allow you to worry about it! You must be fine!" Mu Xuanyin''s eyes were full of tears, just after wiping away the tears, they filled her eyes instantly, and she clenched her hands for a while A burst of whitening. At this moment, a figure suddenly soared into the sky from the smoke and dust. He had a burly figure, and strange runes were exposed on his body. This texture was exactly the same as the totem carved on the ladder. He held a seven-rotating unicorn knife with a cold light, and it landed on a corner of the mountain with a crackling sound, and after a few jumps, he rushed up from the bottom of the valley. "Cao Lingtian!!" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and all the energy in her body seemed to be emptied all of a sudden. It was Cao Lingtian who came up, so what about Mo Nan? Does he... She suddenly felt bursts of suffocation, her whole heart sank, bursts of despair welled up in her heart, no, no, brother Mo Nan, come out quickly! "Look quickly¡ªit''s Mo Zhenren!!" Suddenly, someone roared from the noise next to him. I saw another figure ejected under the billowing smoke and dust. He had fluttering silver hair and held a pitch-black battle gun. Looking at his stern appearance, he was clearly chasing prey. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, her heart trembled suddenly, and her eyes could no longer be separated from this figure. "Cao Lingtian - die!!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and his voice echoed in the valley. His figure flickered again and again, and he killed Cao Lingtian behind him. Cao Lingtian yelled, turned around and slashed twice, but was blocked by Mo Nan, and Cao Lingtian was sent flying with one shot. Bang¡ª¡ª Cao Lingtian rolled on the martial arts arena, his shirt was gone, revealing bursts of black runes and blood, his teeth were stained with blood as soon as he opened his mouth, he stood up with the seven-rotating unicorn knife, and suddenly laughed wildly: " Mo Nan, do you think you can beat me?" All around the martial arts arena, everyone exclaimed in unison, but they had never seen Cao Lingtian in such a mess. Boom! ! Mo Nan stepped heavily on the martial arts arena, holding the battle gun slantedly with one hand, his clothes were also stained with layers of dust, his eyes were like lightning, and he always felt something special when he looked at the patterns on Cao Lingtian''s body The place: "What other tricks do you have?" "Hahaha! Look, where is your support?" Cao Lingtian held the sword in both hands and stretched it horizontally in front of the face. His eyes seemed to shoot from the blade, and the entire face was hidden behind the blade. "Kill you¡ªI alone is enough! Suffer!!" Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense to him, and immediately jumped into the air, and shot him. Cao Lingtian held the Qixuan Qilin Saber in his hand, swung several sabers to resist, and the two of them fought together in an instant. Boom! ! With a loud bang, Mo Nan shot Cao Lingtian with a single shot, sending him flying into the stone stele inscribed on Kunlun Mountain. Cao Lingtian rolled a few times in the air, and hooked his hand into the deep groove of the first word of "Wei Kunlun". He laughed, showing no sign of timidity. Mo Nan rushed away angrily. He had just entered the range of tens of meters when he felt a burst of coercion. There are strange things around this stele! Mo Nan was startled, and looked up at Cao Lingtian above. Seeing Cao Lingtian''s smug smile, he knew it must be weird. "The majestic stele, Yongzhen Kunlun!!" Cao Lingtian jumped up and directly stepped on the top of the huge stone stele. Boom boom boom! The stele is like a trap, trapping Mo Nan inside! Mo Nan''s body sank, he felt that this was clearly the coercive force of climbing the ladder, and this coercive force had an aura of seal, forcing him to resist. "Is this trying to trap me?" Mo Nan shot at the stele, and the whole stele shook for a while! It seems that the whole earth is shaking with it! Cao Lingtian, who was standing on the stele, spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still snarled and stood firmly on it: "You don''t want to break the formation! Fuck me!!" Shen Hong hid behind a group of warriors, watched from a distance and shouted sharply: "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Come on together!" "Ma''am, they...he is Mo Zhenren, aren''t we going up to die?" A warrior shook his head in horror. Shen Hong slapped her across the face, and shouted: "Are you blind? That dead girl Mo Zhenren cares most about is that dead girl, go and catch her for me right away. Once he is distracted, he will naturally not be Ling Tian''s opponent." Yes. Go!" "She''s a military princess, do we really want to kill her?" Everyone in the Cao family was horrified. Shen Hong was furious: "The special forces are gone, what are you afraid of? Hurry up and catch her¡ªkill all the people surnamed Mo, he will never win against our Cao family!" As if it was a signal, in an instant, people from Cao family, Kunlun Mountain, Danhui, Yang family and many other big families gathered together one after another. "You dare!!" Although there are not many warriors in Jiangnan Province, they also stood in front of Mu Xuanyin together, including the warriors brought by Qingxuan Group. "Cao family, are you going to risk the disgrace of the world?" Although Mu Zhonghua has always looked down on Mo Nan, he can also show the courage of the head of the family when it comes to the critical moment. The Cao family wanted to arrest Mu Xuanyin, how could Mu Zhonghua agree! Unexpectedly, the first "outsider" family to stand around Mu Xuanyin was the Ye family. The elders of the Ye family, who had been hostile to Mo Nan before, actually led them to stand over with a livid face. The elder Ye''s family knew that his actions were putting pressure on the future of the entire Ye family. He gritted his teeth and muttered to himself: "Liu Li! I hope you are right this time too!!" Even so, there are still too few people who can stand on Mo Nan''s side, and they are too weak compared to the opposite side! Many families have begun to choose formations, but more are taking a wait-and-see attitude. Although the special forces have left, their power is still there, and those big families that originally wanted to support Cao Lingtian have also begun to hesitate. Everyone in the Mu family and Ye family turned their heads to look at Mo Nan, but at this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t get out at all. It seemed that they had to rely on themselves. They all looked very ugly. To deal with the Cao family, it is not enough to rely on Mo Nan alone! "Hahaha, Mo Nan, watch your people being killed one by one! I will torture them to death one by one in front of you!" Cao Lingtian looked like a madman, holding a knife and laughing wildly, his arrogance was beyond compare: "This is the ability of my Cao family! You will never be able to shake it! Today is your death, not mine!" "Yeah?" Mo Nan drank coldly, his body was full of momentum, he raised his head to the sky and screamed, and his brilliant voice came out angrily: "The dark list listens to the order¡ª" Chapter 375 What? Obedience to the dark list? ! Everyone was directly shocked by this sentence, and the dark list is an existence that the whole of China is extremely afraid of. They are the masters of the darkness, no matter how big the family is, once they are hostile to them, they will do everything they can, just to kill the target. At this moment, regardless of whether the Cao family or the Danhui, whether they were hostile or neutral, they all held their breath and looked around. How could they not know if it was someone with a dark list? Mo Nan''s "Dark List Observation Order" echoed endlessly in the Kunlun Mountains, and just when it stopped, a long black line appeared on the top of the mountain. It was as if a torrent rushed down from Kunlun Mountain. "My God! It''s really a dark list!!" Everyone''s scalps were numb, their bodies trembled, and they looked up together. I saw the dense crowd of men in black rushing down angrily, all of them were wearing hideous masks, and the terrifying expansion was getting bigger and bigger. Their cultivation is so high, and their momentum is so fierce that no one can stop them. "It''s over there too!!" Who knew who it was, suddenly shouted angrily in horror. Inside the Martial Arts Field, there were originally layers of ancient tile houses, which were the residences of Kunlun Mountain disciples on weekdays. There were at least hundreds of houses in a long row. At this moment, many black-clothed killers wearing Rakshasa masks were standing on the house without making a sound, each of them holding various weapons in their hands. The howling wind made the clothes of these black-clothed killers rattle! The icy aura from their bodies fell down like a terrifying speed! All of a sudden, everyone felt like they had fallen into the ice cave. They didn''t even know when so many killers were hidden! That chilly breath sealed his throat like a dagger, and the courage to move was hard to come by! bang bang bang¡ª Groups of killers on the top of the mountain have already rushed to the edge of the Martial Arts Field. There are at least two or three thousand killers in the first row. above. There was a dull sound! And the row of black-clothed killers in the back lined up like a forest, a row of black swishing across, silent, only the rays of true energy bursting on them. At this moment, a long-haired beauty seemed to come from the ice and snow. Her mask was hung on her neck, revealing a stunning oval face, tall body, slender legs, and a set of silver clothes. The tight-fitting outfit vividly outlined her perfect figure, and she walked step by step from the back of the black list to the edge, quietly watching the crowd in the martial arts arena. Her costume was the only one with different colors, and she was also the only one who took off the mask. At this moment, she showed her original appearance. No one had seen her before, but almost everyone in the big family would be familiar with her. "The deputy leader of the dark list¡ª¡ªSu Liusha!" Someone suddenly yelled in horror. At this moment, everyone catches the eye! Everyone wanted to see if she was Su Liusha. And she rubbed her jade wrist lightly, the beautiful gloves on her hands made her even more enchanting, her ruined appearance recovered when she took Qingyuqiao Yindan, her gaze Looking at Mo Nan, his voice was extremely clear: "Boss, Su Liusha is here to take orders!" Boom! ! Mo Nan is the leader of the dark list? ! It was as if a thunderbolt exploded above everyone''s heads! On this day, there were really too many amazing news, but none of them was as shocking as this one! If Mo Nan being the chief instructor of the Special Forces is a symbol of status, then the leader of the dark list is power, the power to control the lives and deaths of others! In front of the special forces, as long as you surrender and beg for mercy, you can still save your life! After all, the Special Forces will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, they will not kill those who surrender, and there are still human rights to speak of! But facing the dark list, they don''t care who you are, they don''t care if you surrender or not! All their actions have only one purpose: to kill the target! "Ah¡ª" Shen Hong from the Cao family was the first to scream. Although she was surrounded by everyone, she didn''t feel safe at all. Her face was pale and she kept shaking her head, impossible! impossible! How could this little bastard Mo Nan still be the leader of the dark list? Cao Guang''s crotch next to him was immediately wet, but he still stood still. If he was an ordinary person, he might not be so afraid of death. He is a young master who has always enjoyed glory and wealth, unlike Cao Lingtian who has a terrifying ability. He, Cao Guang, offended Mo Nan, the leader, and at the same time he was the most incapable of self-protection! His body slowly trembled! "Mo Zhenren, the master of Lingye, the chief instructor of the special forces team, the leader of the dark list!!!" Zhuang Zheng from the Dan Club is old, and he has met many geniuses and famous people, but this is the first time he has met someone like Mo Nan who has so many terrifying identities at such a young age. This is probably unprecedented! The skin on his old face is also trembling, who exactly is Dan going to offend! The disciples of Kunlun Mountain should be the most fearful and frightening, this is their place! This is Kunlun Mountain, why did so many killers lurk in it without a sound? They didn''t notice it! If they were going to assassinate? Still able to defend against resistance? "Mo Nan is still the leader of the dark list!!" Mu Zhonghua was completely shocked. He turned his head blankly to look at Mo Nan, and at the boy whom he once despised severely and said he was not qualified. "This kind of strength can indeed make our Mu family bow down!" Mu Zhonghua closed his eyes deeply, as if he was tasting a deep bitter taste. Dai Fenglan and Mu Yanyan just grabbed their hands and huddled together tremblingly. They were not afraid of the chairman or the chief instructor, but they were definitely afraid of the black list. Even though they were jealous and unwilling in a thousand ways at this moment, they did not dare to speak loudly to Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin again. Even when they saw Mu Xuanyin''s back, their bodies trembled subconsciously. If Mu Xuanyin gets angry, the mother and daughter might not be able to see the sun tomorrow! Everyone present, no matter the enemy or us, had extremely complicated emotions. Everyone has their own plans! The first neutral family suddenly moved, and they leaned straight behind the warriors in Jiangnan province. All of a sudden, many families knew how to choose. Today is definitely a fierce battle! Zhuang Ziling, the princess of the Alchemy Society who was standing in a neutral position, sneered coldly, trying to pull the disciples out of the Alchemy Society: "Grand Elder¡ªare you still awake at this time? Are you not listening to my father''s words?" "Stop rambling! Winners and losers! How can you know Qilinzi''s tricks!" Zhuang Zheng was not timid at all. But all these thoughts and words are just a matter of counting breaths. Cao Lingtian stood on the stone tablet with a livid face, and glanced at the densely packed killers around him. This power that should have been under his control fell into Mo Nan''s hands. The angry knife in his hand buzzed, and he shouted sharply: "So, this is your hole card! This is your reliance! Your real backer!" "Do you think all the special forces left just to intercept your two teams'' support? I just want to change to a sharper dagger!" Mo Nan held the gun and looked at Cao Lingtian standing on the stone tablet. His tone suddenly sank: "You are wrong about one thing! They are not my backer¡ªI am their backer!" Mo Nan turned the battle gun in his hand, and the true energy in his body was raised to the limit, arrogant: "The dark list obeys the order - kill!!!" bang¡ª¡ª The battle is imminent! ! Immediately, densely packed killers from the hidden list rushed away angrily, and the whole scene suddenly became chaotic! "Do things in the dark, and those who block them will be killed!!" "Brothers of Kunlun Mountain! Brothers of Danhui! Kill!!" Rumble! ! That terrifying scene instantly became a Shura field! "Let''s decide the outcome!" Mo Nan''s spiritual power burst out, and the war gun directly blasted at the stone tablet of "Majestic Kunlun". The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The first form, cut the stars! The second type, break the Tianhe! The third form, refining ghosts and gods! ! bang¡ª¡ª The entire huge stone tablet was blasted to pieces, and the powerful coercion disappeared instantly. Cao Lingtian also bounced off the stele and shot it down. "Cao Lingtian - die!!" Cao Lingtian suddenly laughed, and shouted: "Thank you! Mo Zhenren¡ª¡ªthank you for helping me open the seal!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly shot to the strange runes on Cao Lingtian''s body, and he suddenly felt the ground tremble. The Elders of the Alchemy Society and the elders of Kunlun Mountain felt the tremors, and they were excited and frightened at the same time, and they withdrew their veterans to the valley one after another. "Do you think that I won the first place last year, and this time I come to the Panlong Banquet, do you really compete for the first place with you bunch of jumping clowns?" The light on Cao Lingtian''s body became more and more intense, and his voice rolled, and he shouted sharply: "Come out - Kunlun slave!!!" Chapter 376 Rumble! ! The ground trembled intermittently, as if some great force shook the entire huge Kunlun Mountains. A huge crack centered on the shattered Kunlun stele began to crazily tear the ground apart, and in just a few breaths, the entire Martial Arts Field was torn into two sides. "Is there an earthquake?" "What is this? What''s down there?" Exclaiming, many people had already stopped fighting. The ancient aura that was still in the wind and dust came up from under the earth, and the naked eyes could see the black air rising from the cracks. One by one jumped away to avoid this terrifying crack, because everyone found that the crack had been torn nearly ten meters deep. Even half of the martial arts arena will be torn apart, and half of the martial arts arena will collapse. The Cao family, Danhui, Kunlun Mountain and others had already besieged the city and retreated to the valley. The killers of the dark list also started to evade in shock. The original melee scene suddenly turned into a scene of both sides avoiding disaster. "Roar!!!" A roar of a terrifying and ferocious beast came up from under the ground, and the rolling roar was like a thunderclap, which made everyone''s ears buzzing, their blood surging, and they almost wanted to vomit. Many people''s faces changed in an instant, and everyone has realized one thing, that is, there is a fierce beast under the earth! With this roar, the entire crack was like a broken seal, and it suddenly became even bigger. Billows of black air emerged from below, and many people who couldn''t escape took a breath of this black air, and their complexions immediately turned purple. Foaming at the mouth and twitching! "Run! Run! The beast is coming out!" The heart-piercing shouts followed one after another, and all the warriors stumbled away from the martial arts arena. The members of the Cao family who guarded the valley were both excited and terrified. "Okay, okay¡ªit''s finally out!" An elder of the Cao family blushed and his voice trembled. "This time, we helped Qilinzi to achieve a great cause. Don''t forget our kindness, you Cao family!" Zhuang Zheng was so excited that he didn''t even care about the wound. "It''s released! It''s still released! Unexpectedly, when the seal is broken, the Kunlun slave will wake up!" The eyes of the elders of Kunlun Mountain showed a look of horror, which was a deep fear of death. Except for these insiders, everyone else didn''t understand what happened. When they fled to a safe distance, they all looked at the huge crack in the martial arts arena. The ground around Cao Lingtian began to crack and shatter, as if it would collapse at any moment, but he didn''t care at all, holding the seven-rotation unicorn knife, revealing the patterns on his body, laughing wildly: "Last time, I spent seven Seventy-nine days to tame it as a beast slave!" Rumble! ! The roar of the beast became louder and louder, as if it was struggling to climb up from the bottom of Kunlun Mountain. "My stupid senior brother, let such a powerful power go unused! What a pity! There was still a year before I could become a real slave, but it doesn''t matter, one year in advance is enough for me to dominate the entire China! This time , It''s finally time for me to harvest!" Mo Nan looked at him quietly holding the gun in his hand. He could clearly feel that the reason Cao Lingtian was able to survive his attack was all because of the patterns on his body. This guy was actually borrowing the power of the Kunlun slave ! Cao Lingtian smiled coldly, and the patterns on his body became more and more abundant. He already felt that the Kunlun slave was about to come out, and immediately shouted angrily: "Under Kunlun, you will live forever as a slave!!" Roar-- A huge palm suddenly protruded from the crack. It was a palm like an eagle''s claw. It was as huge as a meter in size. Together with the huge palm, it formed a long scale arm. Those terrifying black scales seemed to be riddled with holes, and strange runes were naturally formed on them. The bitter and incomprehensible shape was exactly the same as the one on Cao Lingtian. Roar! ! ! Kunlun Nu''s head also stuck out angrily. It was the head of a ferocious and terrifying beast. The hair on the head was very sparse, and the two huge pale eyes had not seen the light for an unknown amount of time. The huge eyes are full of whites, and there is a snake-like eyeball in the center. Because of the light, both eyes are flowing with a disgusting yellow liquid. Roar-- Kunlun Nu jumped suddenly, and his tall body jumped out of the ground. It was bent over, its head and palms were abnormally large, and its entire height was at least five meters high. "Hey, what kind of monster is this?" Horrified voices came from all directions. "My God! How could there be such a terrifying thing under Kunlun Mountain? Was it released by Cao Lingtian?" "It''s horrible! Is it true that the King of Kunlun once raised a cannibal Kunlun slave in the legend? What should I do? This guy can''t eat people, right?" Faced with such a hideous and terrifying Kunlun slave, even the people in Kunlun Mountain all looked terrified and anxious, and the hands holding the weapons were trembling. Cao Lingtian looked at the Kunlun slave in front of him, as if seeing his carefully carved artwork, his eyes were full of admiration, he slowly shot his gaze at Mo Nan, and shouted: "Mo Zhenren! Today, I am the first A Kunlun slave who beheaded you to sacrifice to me! Kill¡ª¡± Boom! ! With a jump of the gun in Mo Nan''s hand, he shot away. He just stood there for so long, looking for the weakness of the Kunlun slave, but after watching for so long, he just found out that the Kunlun slave didn''t know how long he had been sealed. The power on it is definitely not simple. "Oh my God¡ªMo Zhenren rushed up!" Many people couldn''t help but screamed out. Facing the Kunlun slaves, many people didn''t even have the courage to calm down, but Mo Nan rushed up immediately. This courage has surpassed everyone! Roar-- The Kunlun slave slapped in the air, and the giant palm was very fast, and it hit Mo Nan who was flying towards him. Boom! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and half of his body suddenly went numb. In the mid-air of the upside-down flight, he abruptly took seven steps against the gods, and stepped on the head of the Kunlun slave like lightning. Crackling¡ª¡ª The Seven Steps Against God, which has always been invincible, can''t be stepped on at this moment! That kind of terrifying rebound power is like an ordinary person stepping on a boulder, and it is simply impossible to crush the boulder with one foot! "Does this have the strength of the Yin-Yang realm?" Based on the division of the heavens, it was the spirit-gathering realm from the very beginning, the method of gathering spirits. After breaking through, you will be in the yin and yang realm, and you can have the power to win yin and yang! But at this moment, his cultivation base had broken through to the ninth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm at the last moment of climbing the ladder. To deal with such a beast with at least the strength of the Yin-Yang Realm, the chances of winning were pitifully small! bang bang bang¡ª A few shots in succession only pierced Kunlun slave''s scales! "Ah!!" Kunlun Slave slapped Mo Nan frantically. Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he turned to shoot at Cao Lingtian, but Cao Lingtian himself was not weak, and there was a Kunlun slave, so he blocked the terrible shot as soon as he stretched out his hand. "Boss¡ª" Su Liusha brought the death knell and more than a dozen old men rushed over angrily, trying to surround and kill them together. "Stand back!" Mo Nan shouted coldly, such a powerful Kunlun slave is not something they can deal with! bang bang bang¡ª The Kunlun slave went crazy, and with a few sweeps, the rushing killer was swept away. "Looking for death!" Cao Lingtian suddenly yelled coldly, and swung the seven-spin unicorn knife to attack Mo Nan. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body was full of radiance, the spear shot out like a dragon, and the billowing true energy strangled out, one against two, every shot from his hand was a shocking spear skill, but it was just an ordinary attack when it landed on the Kunlun slave That''s all! "Hahaha! Mo Nan, you are going to die here today!!" Cao Lingtian opened and closed his moves to block Mo Nan''s way, one man and one beast forced Mo Nan to retreat steadily. Su Liusha turned over from the ground and saw that Mo Nan was forced to the mountain wall. She had no way to retreat, and she was in danger. She couldn''t care less, and shouted madly: "The dark list is listening¡ª¡ª Kill them all for me!! Not one left!!!" bang¡ª¡ª Immediately, the entire battlefield started fighting again, while Su Liusha joined forces with the left and right guardians, Bi''anhua and others to attack Cao Lingtian together, trying to prevent Mo Nan from taking the opportunity to escape for a while. Boom! ! Mo Nan stabbed Kunlun Nu in the chest, and with a bang, streaks of black animal blood flowed down the spear. As soon as he touched Mo Nan''s hand, there was a burst of corrosion and burning. boom-- Mo Nan was knocked into the mountain wall by the Kunlun slave, and fell into a depth of one foot. But he tightly held the battle gun in his hand, and stabbed Kunlun Nu in the chest firmly, preventing it from advancing. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body sank, and he sank half a foot into the mountain, he was almost invisible! All the angry shouts outside were calling Mo Nan''s name. Many people have scalp numbness for a while! God! Could it be that Mo Nan was killed like this? Buried alive in the mountain by Kunlun? Suddenly, someone shouted sharply: "Xuanyin! What are you doing? Come back!!" Mu Xuanyin''s tears kept pouring out, she was in a daze, she didn''t know what to do? What can you do? There is only one thought in her mind, she absolutely cannot let Mo Nan be killed by Kunlun slave like that! ! Her whole body was getting colder and colder, so cold that her hair was covered with a layer of frost. She kept running, and the frost on her body continued to shatter and scatter on the ground. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI don''t allow you to leave me! I don''t allow it!!" Chapter 377 "Xuanyin¡ªdon''t go there!!" In the chaotic battlefield, Mu Xuanyin rushed towards the huge Kunlun slave regardless of the shouts behind her. Layers of icicles continued to fall from her body, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost wherever she passed. "Let him go¡ª" Mu Xuanyin''s whole body was out of her control, the cold body energy in her body was drawn by Taichu Moon Immortal Art, and with the continuous flow between star bridges, that white fist was covered with frost. boom! ! One punch landed on Kunlun slave''s foot! In an instant, Kunlun Nu''s pitch-black scales were covered with a layer of frost with a piercing sound. Roar-- The Kunlun slave roared, and the frenzied aura on his body exploded, and Mu Xuanyin was sent flying out at once. boom! ! Mu Xuanyin fell heavily to the ground, and the magic weapon bracelet on his wrist buzzed to protect her whole body. "Let him go¡ª" Mu Xuanyin got up again! Perhaps everyone has noticed her beauty, her identity, ignored her stubborn temperament, and even more ignored the talent that even Master Mo Nandi marveled at. Mu Xuanyin''s whole person seemed to have changed, her usual delicate appearance had disappeared completely, the icy air in her body erupted wantonly, and those who tried to stop her were instantly covered with a layer of frost , Frozen back together. boom! ! ! With the second punch, Kunlun Nu''s leg was covered with more than one meter of ice. Kunlun slave was so angry that he slapped her away. At the same time, Cao Lingtian, who was fighting with Su Liusha over there, had already gained the upper hand. Su Liusha''s shoulder was also slashed to the bone, and just as Cao Lingtian was about to slash again, his feet froze suddenly. It was as if a gust of icy air froze him. "Smelly bitch! You think I dare not kill you!!" Cao Lingtian looked back fiercely, but saw that Mu Xuanyin punched Kunlun slave again. Swish¡ª¡ª Cao Lingtian slammed into the air and slashed at Mu Xuanyin with a knife, and at the same time shouted angrily: "Go to hell¡ª" Boom! ! The wall of the ball of light in front of Mu Xuanyin was shattered with a knife, and her magic weapon bracelet also shattered with a snap, and she fell on the ground like a kite with a broken string... Mo Nan, I''m sorry. Bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin''s ears buzzed, and she fell heavily to the ground. Her whole body was weak, and her bones seemed to be falling apart. A pair of free eyes looked at the sky. What she didn''t know was that at this moment, with her as the center, pieces of frosty land crazily expanded to the surroundings. All of a sudden, it covered Kunlun Nu''s feet. Mo Nan in the mountain wall suddenly felt something terrible! "Xuanyin - stop now!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, discarding the move that was still brewing! "Ten Thousand Laws Transforming Soul Shadow!! Listen to my orders! Come back to me¡ªcome back!!" bang¡ª¡ª Dafts of golden light erupted from the mountain wall, and the whole climbing ladder suddenly trembled. Everyone in the fight was shocked, and suddenly looked at the top of the climbing ladder, where nine black shadows seemed to shoot arrows from the sky. "Oh my god - that''s Mo Nan''s shadow!!" "Ah! The nine shadows he left on the ladder to the sky can still move?" Everyone''s scalp was numb. It was strange to see Mo Nan''s shadow not dissipating before. They didn''t expect it to turn into nine "Mo Nan" at this moment. South" swooped in. bang bang bang¡ª Nine dark shadows swooped down from the Kunlun Ladder, directly fell on Kunlun Nu, passed through Kunlun Nu and returned to Mo Nan''s body. "Roar!!!" The nine shadows are like divine seals! The Kunlun slave uttered a shrill cry after being knocked down by every shadow. Cao Lingtian also spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and was on the verge of falling. Mo Nan seemed to be filled with strength instantly within the mountain wall, reaching an unprecedented strength. He roared, and his hands were covered with layers of dragon scales. The Kunlun slave also seemed to have gone mad, and it also exploded with unprecedented power. When it pulled its body, it slammed down on Mo Nan in the mountain wall. Its billowing animal aura is domineering and fierce, and before the giant palm reaches it, the mountain has already been hit by the impact and the rocks are flying. Roar! ! A loud dragon chant came from Mo Nan''s throat, and the sound shook the whole field. The body of the Kunlun slave froze, and the fear from the soul was revealed in the ferocious face. As soon as the dragon chant sounded, an illusory dragon figure angrily rushed out of Mo Nan''s body, opened its mouth and bit Kunlun Nu. "Aww¡ª¡ª" The Kunlun Slave seemed to have encountered unprecedented fear. It struggled and retreated desperately like a madman. The huge mountain was slapped by it to make rocks fly, and the powerful aura made it impossible for anyone to get close. Cao Lingtian''s figure was also stunned, and he spit out another mouthful of blood, his internal organs seemed to be burned, and even the Qixuan Qilin knife in his hand fell to the ground clangingly. In Mo Nan''s Sea of ??Consciousness at this moment, the flood dragon embryo is undergoing tremendous changes. Originally, the flood dragon embryo showed signs of growth when it climbed the ladder. At this moment, in the midst of frantic absorption, it is changing at a terrifying speed. Embryo stage - sow dragon seeds! Forming period - the dragon seed takes shape! Incubation period - don''t use Qianlong! "Aww!!" The Kunlun Slave was crushed under the Kunlun Mountain, and I don''t know if it was a thousand years or a hundred years, but the essence of it was absorbed all at once. At this moment it finally struggled out! Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes, bursts of bright light burst out, and with a gun in his hand, he sent the Kunlun slave flying a hundred meters into the air. Such a huge black shadow was blasted into the sky, and there were bursts of screams during the process, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Bang¡ª¡ª Holding the battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan also shot up, rushed up to a height of 100 meters, and fired dozens of guns in the sky in an instant, and the powerful gun technique of the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers was used again and again, rolling the gun intent, directly stabbing Wearing the body of a Kunlun slave. Waves of blood mist sprinkled in the sky! At the same time, waves of blood mist exploded from Cao Lingtian''s body! On the ground, everyone looked up at this scene, watching the huge Kunlun slave being battered into blood by Mo Nan''s continuous blows in mid-air. Mo Nan was not able to defend the sky for too long at the moment, and after the terrifying combo, his body also began to fall from the sky. But when he fell 20 to 30 meters, he turned around sharply, and shot out again in the air. bass-- A straight ray of light directly penetrated Kunlun Nu''s body, passed through its head, and then shot up into the sky, drawing out a spear light that was hundreds of meters long, spanning the sky and the earth, and lingering for a long time. crackle! Mo Nan held the battle gun and landed on the ground, and the bloody Kunlun slave also fell heavily from the air, and landed on the devastated martial arts field with a bang, stirring up layers of dust. Kunlun slave is dead? ! Everyone on the entire battlefield stopped their movements, stopped fighting, and looked at Mo Nan. That mighty Kunlun slave just now was killed by Mo Nan? Even such a terrifying Kunlun slave is not Mo Nan''s opponent, so is it necessary to continue this battle? Let''s just surrender! Who can shake Mo Nan''s powerful existence? All of a sudden, the people from the Cao family and Danhui looked at Cao Lingtian again, but when they saw Cao Lingtian, their hearts immediately sank. This guy actually stepped on the frosty ground, his feet were covered with thick ice to his waist, he seemed to be buried in an ice bucket. At this moment Cao Lingtian is still struggling weakly, but his flame seems to be born to resist the ice, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break the thick frost covering his waist. Mo Nan glanced at Cao Lingtian, ignored him, but jumped in front of Mu Xuanyin, and helped her up with distress. "Xuanyin." At this moment, even Mu Xuanyin''s lips were covered with a layer of frost, and her long eyelashes had turned white. "Brother Mo Nan, you finally came out." Mu Xuanyin grinned softly, exhaling white cold air. "Hmm! I''m fine, and you''re fine! Believe me!" Mo Nan held her hand tightly, but his heart sank. It was Mu Xuanyin''s fight to the death that aroused the cold air in her body, and Now she is still in a state that cannot be calmed down, and even Mo Nan can''t do anything. No pills will work, so I can only wait for her to calm down before making any plans. "Brother Mo Nan, Xuanyin is so useless, I can''t help you..." Mu Xuanyin''s voice became weaker and weaker. "No! You are very powerful, you have left Cao Lingtian behind! Don''t think too much about it, leave the next thing to me!" This is true, if Cao Lingtian hadn''t been frozen in ice, who would dare to say that he wouldn''t have escaped? If he bears the burden of humiliation and makes a comeback, it will be a catastrophe. Therefore, this kind of person is killed once, and there is absolutely no chance for him to live. When Mo Nan said these few words, many people had already rushed over. Bi''anhua took the initiative to step forward to support Mu Xuanyin in a very sensible way. Mo Nan suddenly stood up and turned to look at Cao Lingtian. Cao Lingtian laughed wildly. It is impossible for a person like him to beg for mercy, "The winner is the king and the loser! Even if you kill me today, you can''t live well!" Over there, Su Liusha and the others also dragged Shen Hong and Cao Guang over directly. "Boss¡ªeveryone from the Cao family is here!" Su Liusha''s shoulder was bleeding all the time, but he didn''t deal with it. Mo Nan glanced at her wound, nodded, and then looked at the Cao family with a cold face. Shen Hong was pushed heavily to the ground, her hair was disheveled, and she looked at Mo Nan with resentment. At this time, she unexpectedly burst into anger: "You little bastard, how dare you try to kill us! Our Cao family has a great cause, you Do you think you can sit back and relax if you kill us?" She looked coldly at Mo Nan, then at Mu Xuanyin, gritted her teeth and said, "If we can produce one Cao Lingtian in our Cao family, we can produce a second and a third. You can''t kill all of us Cao Guang, and you can''t always kill us." Stay with this bitch, and once you leave her, our Cao family will insult her a hundred times and then destroy her body and wipe out all traces of her body..." "Have you finished?" Mo Nan interrupted her suddenly. This Shen Hong wanted to coerce him when he was about to die! Cao Lingtian also laughed and said: "Mo Nan, you can kill me! But I must also tell you that there are troops outside our Cao family, and there are fighters! Our Cao family also has a major general, you kill us, every one of you You can¡¯t even get out of Kunlun Mountain! So what if you get away by chance? You will always live in the pursuit of our Cao family!¡± "You don''t have this chance!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, touched Cao Lingtian''s forehead with two fingers, swirled the blood out of his forehead, and said sharply: "I''m waiting for all the strength of your Cao family to gather in Kunlun Mountain!" day!" As he said that, he drew Cao Lingtian''s hand into the air, and slapped it with a palm of his hand. boom! ! A blood-colored mirror was formed at a height of three meters above the head, and the blood essence on Cao Lingtian''s forehead formed a thread of blood, continuously pouring blood into the blood mirror. "You, you bastard, what are you going to do?" Shen Hong immediately felt something unusual when she saw this. How could she use blood to rise into the air to make a big mirror? "Your Cao family still wants to kill me. If that''s the case, then I will destroy your entire Cao family!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, the magic formula in his hand fluttered, and the power of reincarnation spread in his hand, and then he hit the blood mirror with a palm: "Heavenly Dao Supernatural Power - Baili Curse Killing, Bloodline Burning!!" Hum¡ª¡ª On the bloody mirror, the figure of Cao Guang suddenly appeared next to him. "die--" Mo Nan roared angrily, and slapped his palm on the bloody mirror. Cao Guang in front of him screamed "Ah!", and his whole body was on fire. He struggled miserably, and within ten seconds, his whole body was burned become a pile of ashes. With a sharp swipe of Mo Nan''s palm, the blood on Cao Lingtian''s forehead poured into the blood mirror again. "Next!" Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly another Cao family appeared on the blood mirror, and this person was the major general of the Cao family who led the army to confront the special forces a few miles away! "die!!" Chapter 378 Kunlun Mountain is a few miles away. The major general of the Cao family, Cao Yilei, looked at the Qingluan instructor in front of him with a smile on his face. He is in his fifties this year. Apart from the support of his family, he also has his own powerful strength to become a general. Cao Yibai looked back from the direction of Kunlun Mountain, and snorted coldly: "Qingluan, if you don''t get out of the way, I will be rude!" This time he brought a team of 5,000 people, well-equipped, and all of them were warriors. He believed that it would be absolutely no problem to crush the 500 people of the Special Forces. Qingluan was indeed gnashing her teeth with anger. At the same time, she was also worried about the safety of Chief Instructor Mo Nan, but the military order was such that she had to come to intercept her, so she responded, "General Cao, I advise you to withdraw immediately! You and us The special forces fight against you, so you will only suffer the consequences! Moreover, the army is not your private army, and you have mobilized so many troops, you must be dealt with by military law!" "Hmph! What is military law? I, Cao Yibai, have dominated the world for so many years. Who have I been afraid of? I want to see who dares to sentence me? Go away¡ª" At this moment, a muffled thunder exploded in the sky. The teams on both sides were so scared that they were tense for a while, and they subconsciously drew out their guns and aimed at each other, but immediately realized that it was just a thunderstorm. Just when everyone was nervous, Cao Yibai yelled strangely: "Ah¡ª¡ª" Then he grabbed his chest desperately with both hands, as if there was something in his chest that made him extremely painful. The guards next to him were also from the Cao family. "General¡ªwhat''s the matter with you? Ah¡ª¡ª" Cao Yibai''s body suddenly burst into flames of blood, and with a bang, his whole body was on fire. Moreover, this kind of flame was too ferocious, he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist, and he knelt down immediately after being burned. "Ah¡ªfirefighting, what''s going on? Hurry up!" The guard of the Cao family wanted to step forward, but suddenly he was also set on fire, and his body burned up. "Ah¡ªsave me!" Suddenly, one after another, all members of the Cao family in the entire team were set on fire. Faced with this situation, the entire army panicked, and the first thing they wanted to do was to put out the fire and save people. However, this kind of fire starts to burn from the human body, and the blood around the body is like kerosene to make the flames blaze. In just thirty seconds, all thirteen members of the Cao family in the entire team were burned to death. All of a sudden, both sides were stunned, not knowing what happened! Only the pile of ashes remained, and the pungent smell remained... ... On Kunlun Mountain, under the mirror of blood, everyone watched this scene. Everyone was shocked by this horrifying scene. If it is said that Mo Nan was still extremely respected before, now he is afraid, terrified, and afraid from the bottom of his heart. Who is this? Or, is this still human? To be able to kill like this? "Ah¡ª¡ªyou bastard, you beast, you are brave enough to kill our Cao family, you will die..." Shen Hong rushed forward to fight Mo Nan like crazy. She rolled over on the ground after being stepped on by Su Liusha next to her. Cao Lingtian also stared at the scene above his head with dull eyes, his throat moved a few times but he couldn''t say anything, the blood on his forehead continued to be drawn out. "Next - die!!" Mo Nan''s speed was getting faster and faster, his palms slapped on the blood mirror, and everyone with the blood of the Cao family was killed by this blood curse. Shen Hong suddenly saw an old man appearing on the bloody mirror. He was the new head of the Cao family, her husband, and Cao Lingtian''s father. This man was also not spared, and he was burned to death immediately. "Ah¡ª" Shen Hong finally fell to the ground in a daze, and the incomparably powerful Cao family collapsed in an instant. A round of slaps against the blood mirror, except for one or two times that made Mo Nan frown, he was able to kill at least one person every time he slammed, even if the Cao family was almost slaughtered no matter how big it was. Finally, with a bang, the entire blood mirror shattered. Mo Nan''s body trembled as well. He focused his attention on Cao Lingtian, and saw that the entire previously invincible and brilliant figure in Huaxia was now a Qilinzi who was so emaciated that he didn''t look like a man. Shen Hong yelled in resignation: "You bastard¡ªI, my Cao family have no grievances or enmities with you, yet you want to treat my Cao family like this!" "Hahaha¡ª¡ªisn''t your Cao family doing too many things that are harmful to nature? Are there few families that have been destroyed? No grievances, no enmity!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, all kinds of torture in the previous life, several murders in this life, grandfather almost poisoned to death, Mu Xuanyin assassinated several times, almost humiliated, none of these things are not the opposite of life and death. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Cao Lingtian, you designed to kill Mu Xuanyin''s mother, and she still can''t let go of it. She feels guilty and blames herself, and you still threaten her with a marriage letter! I''m going to kill your mother in front of you today." Killed too¡ª¡± "What? Cao Lingtian killed Mu Xuanyin''s mother?" Mu Zhonghua finally came to his senses. "My mother~" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she had doubts for a long time. Otherwise, it would be such a coincidence that her mother would rush to Cao''s house after answering a phone call on her birthday. There was a car accident when Tan Beng came out, and the Cao family took the opportunity to take her mother''s belongings. "So you killed my mother~" Mo Nan doesn''t have much evidence now, but he knows that in his previous life, when Cao Lingtian reached the peak, he personally admitted that he ignored Shen Hong''s begging for mercy, and blasted Shen Hong to pieces with one palm. The terrifying scene made everyone back away in fright! Cao Lingtian stared at Mo Nan with resentment in his eyes, without saying a word! bass-- Mo Nan stretched out his hand to inhale, and he sucked the seven-rotating unicorn knife in the distance into his hand. "Cao Lingtian¡ªgo to death!" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan held the wrath knife in his hand and slashed towards Cao Lingtian''s throat. The white light flickered, and passed away in desolation! thump-- Cao Lingtian''s head rolled to the ground! ... At this moment, in the distant Gobi, an old man who was marching suddenly trembled. The attendant next to him asked, "Sect Master Cao, what''s wrong?" "Someone actually killed my Cao family''s bloodline, my son, my grandson Ling Tian, ??ah - I want to die! I must avenge this blood!" Sect Master Cao punched the Gobi out of a huge pit with a bang. ... Naturally, Mo Nan''s cultivation level cannot maximize the power of the blood curse, but anyone who is too far away, or those in the Cao family who have surpassed Cao Lingtian''s cultivation level, can be immune to the curse. Otherwise, Mo Nan would have caught Cao Guanglai and killed him with a curse when he was on campus! Following Cao Lingtian''s death, Mo Nan''s body seemed to have changed all of a sudden, and his aura seemed to grow taller. It''s like adding Cao Lingtian''s luck to him. Everyone looked at Mo Nan differently. "I''ve met the leader¡ª" The crowd in the dark list knelt down on one knee. "I''ve met Mo Zhenren¡ª" Whether it was congratulations or confession, the families of all parties knelt down in unison. "Chief instructor¡ªwaiting for your instructions!" Wei Tian of the Special Forces shouted loudly, and only a dozen special forces present saluted. There are so few people who can stand upright! Everyone knows that from today, there are only three major families left in Yanjing. And these three major families will definitely annex all the unowned properties of the Cao family by means of thunder. And Mo Nan, at this moment, is directly above the three major families. Mo Nan''s name will surely resound throughout China, and his power will surely be pushed to a peak state! "Quicksand." Mo Nan suddenly called out. "exist--" "I''ll leave the matter here to you." Mo Nan said indifferently. "Yes!" Su Liusha immediately stood up. There are still many evils left in Kunlun Mountain. Although some people escaped from Danhui, there are still some people who are blocked in the valley. She needs to deal with these. More importantly, the trophies of so many big families, the trophies of Kunlun Mountain, and even the Kunlun slave need someone to deal with it. Wei Tian stood upright in his military posture. He wanted to say something when he heard Mo Nan''s words, but thinking about what the Cao family had done, he decided to let it go. He looked at Mo Nan with some worry in his eyes. It was obvious that he was the main killer if he handed it over to the dark list but not to the special forces team. But since he joined the special forces team, he has understood a truth even more. The murderer is always killed! Mo Nan killed astonishingly at a young age, if one day kills too much... After a while, the dark board who cleaned the battlefield handed the marriage letter to Mo Nan. "Xuanyin, from today onwards, you are free." Mu Xuanyin took it gently, but the marriage letter was instantly covered in ice, and she herself was startled, the power of ice in her body was still soaring, she opened her mouth: "Mo Nan¡ªI... ..." Before he finished speaking, he froze and fell down... Chapter 379 "Xuanyin!" Mo Nan hugged Mu Xuanyin, and suddenly felt a biting cold, even with his cultivation level, he couldn''t help shivering. what happened? Just how powerful the power of cold body exploded when Mu Xuanyin rushed to beat the Kunlun slave? He couldn''t take care of the things here, and after explaining to Su Liusha, he immediately hugged Mu Xuanyin and left! Soon, Mo Nan left Kunlun Mountain with a group of people and found a room. "Xuanyin, can you still hear me?" Mo Nan yelled a few times and found that Mu Xuanyin was still unconscious, and her glistening lips were already covered with waves of frost. He thrust his spiritual power towards her back, and the entire palm was bounced away by the icy power inside. He didn''t give up and changed several methods to check, and his heart was shocked when he saw it. "Xuanyin, you have already touched the taboo technique of Taichu Yuexian Jue. Taichu passes by like a shuttle!" Mo Nan also didn''t expect Mu Xuanyin to be like this, that is to say, in order to save him, she was reckless, disregarding life and death, no wonder the burst of power covered the whole land with frost, no wonder even Cao Lingtian was frozen by her up. But the price for this is that her lifespan is being consumed at an alarming rate! If it is said that she can live to be a hundred years old, her lifespan has already disappeared for several years in such a short period of time, and after that, she will lose one year of lifespan every day until her lifespan is exhausted... "The beginning of time goes by, the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle!" Mo Nan sighed deeply, and said in a deep voice, "I will never let anything happen to you!" This situation may be an unsolvable disaster for others, but for his majestic emperor teacher, it can definitely be resolved, but... he needs to sacrifice himself! Mo Nan knew that time was precious, so he immediately sat cross-legged in front of Mu Xuanyin, then held the formula, and lightly touched her forehead with one palm. Waves of zhenqi formed a vortex, enveloping both of them, and the heavenly book in his sea of ??consciousness began to flip through. The flood dragon in the incubation period also seemed to realize something, and began to emit breath after wave. "Yin and Yang reverse each other¡ª" boom! ! The icy breath flowed towards Mo Nan''s hand, and Mo Nan''s whole body began to be slowly covered with a layer of frost, and Mu Xuanyin seemed to be better. "Gone from the beginning¡ªYin and Yang reverse each other!!" Mo Nan''s head suddenly boomed, and he clearly felt that the domineering passage of time was already flowing in his body. This time, Mu Xuanyin actually spent 80 years of life in order to save him. It is impossible to stop before these life spans are deprived. If it is in the heaven, you can use the Dragon Washing Pool to dissipate the power of deprivation that has passed away from the beginning. But on Earth, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible! When this "passing away from the beginning" was introduced to Mo Nan, his sea of ??consciousness suddenly fell into chaos. After an unknown amount of time, Mo Nan suddenly felt some warmth on his cheeks. He opened his eyes slightly, and found Mu Xuanyin''s face was full of tears, stroking his face with both hands. "Xuanyin. You''re awake!" Mo Nan opened his eyes and saw Mu Xuanyin sitting on the opposite side of the bed. He smiled faintly, and bursts of icy breath came out. "Why are you so stupid!" Mu Xuanyin knelt on the bed and threw herself on him, her tender body into her arms, and hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment. Mo Nan originally planned to make up a reason to say that he was fine, but the passing of the beginning was drawn from her, so she naturally understood what happened. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to speak! Dazed, he patted Mu Xuanyin''s fragrant shoulder lightly, and said softly: "Don''t cry... My cultivation base is very high, and my life span is much longer than ordinary people. It''s okay. I just found out that you True energy has already formed in your body, so you can control it according to the method I taught you, but don¡¯t use it casually these days, your body is not stable enough... Ah, what are you doing?" As Mo Nan was talking, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and bit down on it with a soft, greasy mouth. That sudden feeling was like an electric current passing through her body, numb and numb, and her heart was throbbing, and her hands subconsciously hugged her slender waist tightly. Mu Xuanyin took a bite of him, and suddenly felt the big hand on her waist make a "squeak", and her whole waist straightened forward, and the round and full body in front of her suddenly hit Mo Nan''s face, and her whole body All froze. A pair of beautiful pretty faces almost dripped water, and she pushed them away feebly, and sat limply on Mo Nan''s lap, shy and unbearable, and blamed: "It''s this time, you... your brain What are you thinking?" No matter how shy and unbearable she was, she was still most worried about the passing of Mo Nan''s body. She asked, "What should I do? You can reinject it into my body! I don''t want to watch you grow old every day!" "My appearance will not change, and I believe that my lifespan is more than 80 years. I am afraid that the entire earth will be the only one who knows how to reverse yin and yang. Don''t worry, I will definitely have a way to crack it. " Then Mo Nan continued to tell her a lot about Tai Chu Yue Xian Jue. She was seriously injured and now lying in Mo Nan''s arms, she fell asleep after listening to it. ... When Mo Nan walked out of the room, it was already half a day later. Standing outside were Mu Zhonghua and the others, and without Mo Nan''s permission, they didn''t dare to go in and have a look. Seeing that Mo Nan came out, he hurried up to ask about Mu Xuanyin''s situation. "Really Mo, how is Xuanyin?" Mu Zhonghua asked anxiously, and at the same time, he found that there was a burst of cold on Mo Nan''s body, and he felt something bad in his heart. "It''s okay." Mo Nan didn''t say another word to him, he hasn''t settled for what Mu Zhonghua did to him before! "Really Mo, your lord has a lot of people! We were the ones who didn''t know Taishan before. For Xuanyin''s sake, please forgive us once!" Mu Zhonghua said with a pale face, and then gestured like an invitation Signaled to Mo Nan: "Look, our Mu family is really sincere, we are all here to apologize!" Outside the hall, there were Mu family members kneeling. The first ones were Dai Fenglan and Mu Yanyan. They had some blood on their bodies and their faces were swollen. It was unknown who did it. Su Liusha was also waiting outside. Seeing Mo Nan coming out, she stepped forward and whispered, "They''ve been kneeling here for six or seven hours." Mo Nan looked at Mu Zhonghua in surprise, but he ignored it, instead he took Su Liusha out and asked, "How''s the situation?" "I''ve taken care of the matter of Kunlun Mountain. I got a lot of treasures. I didn''t expect Kunlun Mountain to be so fat! This time I made a lot of money, which is worth more than our two-year mission! The people from the Special Forces team are here. , we also had to withdraw, by the way, Zhuang Zheng from Danhui ran away with his people." Mo Nan snorted coldly, and said, "Pill Club¡ª¡ªI just need a few pills! Don''t think that you can sit back and relax if you run away! I''ll settle the score with them myself!" "You go in person? You''re an old man, can you? I''ll ask Bi''anhua to take someone there." Su Liusha looked at Mo Nan''s long silver hair, and made a joke, but his eyes were full of thick concerns. "I don''t have time to wait for your actions. I must go in person, and I''m leaving tonight!" Mo Nan told Mu Xuanyin that he has a long lifespan, but who can really ignore the eighty-year lifespan? If he delays for one day, he will lose a year of life. If he can find those kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures in the pill society, maybe he can concoct an effective pill. "So fast? What''s the matter with the cold air on your body?" Su Liusha asked again in surprise. "It''s okay--I have to trouble you about the secret list." Mo Nan smiled lightly. If he, the leader, hadn''t been loyal to Su Liusha, he would have been eliminated long ago. "Cut¡ªwhat''s the use of saying it? You won''t give me a salary increase." Su Liusha is a person who can''t be more serious than three sentences. Seeing that he finished talking about the serious business, he immediately began to reveal his true nature. Mo Nan smiled, and suddenly looked at her shoulder. Although it was covered by clothes, it was obvious that her shoulder was seriously injured: "How is your shoulder?" Su Liusha''s tender body trembled slightly, she glanced at Mo Nan inexplicably, and said in a low voice, "It''s strange that you care about other people besides Mu Xuanyin." When Mo Nan saw that she was still able to joke, he knew she was fine, and now he has no time to chat with her! In the past, I always thought that time was worthless in cultivating the Dao, but now I cherish time even more! He turned around and walked into the house. After walking two steps, he suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked with infinite emotion: "Quick sand¡ªdo you have any wish?" "Yes¡ª" Su Liusha straightened his chest, looked at his two balls with disgust, and said, "My wish is to make them bigger... What? Do you want to help me realize it?" "..." Chapter 380 Mo Nan didn''t say goodbye to Mu Xuanyin face to face, but just sent a message to tell her. This time he was going to break into the old den of the Pill Society, and it would be a bit dangerous for Mu Xuanyin to go with him in the current situation. Dan is very good at picking places, it is located in Shennongjia. So when Mo Nan came outside Shennongjia, it was already the afternoon of the next day. "Boss¡ªthis way!" On a wide avenue, the old pig waved at Mo Nan from a distance. This fat man seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The ground was full of leftover garbage, and he didn''t have the slightest awareness of environmental protection. Mo Nan glanced at it. There was an off-road vehicle next to it. There was still a lot of rainwater and fallen leaves on the body. Maybe it was possible to spend the night here last night. "Why are you here?" Mo Nan asked strangely. Although he said that he wanted to find someone familiar with Danhui to lead the way, the old pig was obviously injured, so he worked so hard? The old pig pointed at the off-road vehicle, grinned, and complained: "I don''t want to either. The eldest sister insisted on dragging me. At the beginning, she told me to take me to Shennongjia for a trip, which excited me all night. I''ll fork¡ªso I was asked to be a coolie. Boss, you get in the car first, and I''ll come as soon as I go to pee¡ª¡± Mo Nan walked towards the off-road vehicle, he was slightly taken aback, there was a stunning beauty lying in the co-pilot, a pair of slender legs stretched directly to the dashboard, and the explosive car music could be heard faintly. Boom¡ª¡ª Mo Nan knocked on the window, and the big beauty inside took off her sunglasses, smiled sweetly, lowered the window, and said very ambiguously: "Yo~ handsome guy, we met again. While there is no one, get in the car and take a ride to relieve boredom." Bar." The old pig was walking over while pulling his trouser chains. Hearing this, he suddenly stopped zippering, and asked very seriously: "Both leaders, do you need me to avoid it for a while? Is fifteen minutes enough?" "I don''t know, I''ll have to ask your big leader." Su Liusha said, and still did not forget to wink and bite her fragrant pink lips. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, he talked to her just fine yesterday! He opened the car door, got into the back seat, and said in a deep voice, "How did you come back when you were injured?" Su Liusha called Lao Zhu to go up and drive, while he himself slipped from the seat to the back seat, and said with a smile, "I''m not on the horse, Lao Zhu can''t handle it, so I have to come in person." While buckling his seat belt, Lao Zhu hummed dissatisfiedly, but he probably didn''t dare to say it out of fear of Su Liusha. With one leg trembling on Mo Nan''s thigh, Su Liusha smiled coquettishly, and said coquettishly, "The people in the deep mountains and old forests naturally need beautiful women to accompany them. As a flower in the dark list, I have a duty to do so." Mo Nan pushed away her sexy thighs, she entangled them again, and pushed her a second time to entangle her legs directly, so he had no choice but to give up. At this time, there was a sudden sound of thud, thump, thud from the trunk of the car, Mo Nan frowned and said, "Is there someone?" "Yeah, a guy named Zhuang Yan won the fifth place when he climbed the ladder, and was caught by us later. He just used it to lead the way. Without him, Danhui''s roadblocks would be difficult. There are a lot of security checks along the way. The old pig almost did something bad, and I have to go to the old lady." When Su Liusha spoke, his teeth were itchy, but he took off his shoes, and the insteps in lace socks kept touching Mo Nan''s legs. It makes people want to commit crimes. "Big Sister, you''re wrong. You''re the one who called me to be a coolie. How far have I walked against him? Now you still despise me!" The old pig protested while speeding. "Shut up - drive well, don''t look at the endoscope, do you want to peep? You have to save your breath until Danhui''s territory and let them hand over the best materials! If the chill on the leader''s body can''t go away, I will eunuch first You." Su Liusha shouted angrily. The old pig''s fat face was flushed red, thinking, what does it matter if the boss''s coldness can''t go away? Why castrate me? Mo Nan breathed out secretly, he knew that Su Liusha was worried about him, so he left behind the dark list just after the battle and came here in person, it''s just that he is so cold... never mind! Let''s hope Dan doesn''t let him down! ... After Mu Xuanyin woke up, the more she thought about it, the more something was wrong. Especially after seeing the message from Mo Nan, she was both regretful and anxious. "Xuanyin, it''s okay! Who is Mo Zhenren, if he says he''s okay, he''s fine!" Mu Zhonghua comforted. "Yes, yes! My aunt also thinks that Chief Instructor Mo will definitely be lucky. When he comes back, I will ask him to tell him about the situation of our family Ling Heng. You said that our family Ling Heng joined the Qinglong Special Team. How about Suzaku Special Forces? Oh, Xuanyin, I really don¡¯t know how to choose! How about you help me think about it?¡± Dai Fenglan smiled apologetically beside her. Mu Xuanyin didn''t want to hear it at all, so she went out directly. She didn''t go to Yanda to attend classes anymore, and quickly found her godfather Huangfu Yu. Then talk about the situation! A dignified look appeared on Huangfu Yu''s majestic face. He thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "According to what you said, it seems that Chief Instructor Mo is in a life-and-death situation right now. He should go to the Danhui to ask for help." Dan!" "Will Danhui be able to cure it? I know that feeling, one day will lose a year''s life span! If it continues, he won''t live for three months!" Mu Xuanyin was extremely heartbroken. "You don''t have to be too nervous. He has cultivated so much at a young age, and he can live to a hundred and fifty years old. As for the method of cracking¡ª" Huangfu Yu glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and suddenly his body trembled, as if Thinking of something, but finally shook his head, unwilling to say any more. Mu Xuanyin didn''t want to let it go, so she immediately asked! But Huangfu Yu was still not sure, and he let go only after being pestered by Mu Xuanyin until the next night. "Okay - there is a place, if you can''t save anything, you really can''t save it! It''s just that it''s a forbidden area. After we enter, everything inside can''t be told to outsiders. Can you do it?" Huangfu Yu''s face was extremely serious. Mu Xuanyin was also startled by his aura, she was taken aback before nodding heavily. "Then I''ll let someone prepare it!" That night, Huangfu Yu, Mu Xuanyin and a small special forces team boarded the military plane and flew straight away. The place they were going to this time turned out to be the Tarim Basin. It wouldn''t be scary if they just reached the basin, but what they were going to was the largest desert in the middle. After the military plane landed, it took a helicopter and then a desert military vehicle. After walking all night, Mu Xuanyin saw the boundless desert early the next morning. "Grandpa, what are we doing in the desert? Is there any elixir to cure Mo Nan here?" Mu Xuanyin covered her face with a cloth, and the sand blowing head-on hit her windshield glasses, making a sound. Made a soft voice. "Well! You have to remember - you can''t tell the outside world what you saw!" Huangfu Yu emphasized again. The special forces leading the way looked back at Mu Xuanyin in surprise, then at Commander Huangfu, and finally chose to remain silent. "Is that an oasis? Or a mirage?" Mu Xuanyin was walking, and suddenly saw a huge oasis in front of her. She was so shocked that she saw it wrong. Along the way, the special forces who are familiar with the environment are leading her, and there is no need for her to do anything, and she is provided with enough drinking water, but until now, she is still about to collapse. "We''re here!" Huangfu Yu smiled with some emotion, and continued to let people lead the way. Mu Xuanyin was extremely shocked along the way. She found that there are still many people in this oasis. This huge oasis can be compared with a small city. "Grandpa, why are there so many people here? According to Chinese records, isn''t this a desert?" Mu Xuanyin followed through the checkpoints, and found that the clothes of the people here are a bit weird, not like the modern people in the city. Life. But if they are said to be ancient, they are not like it! She took out her mobile phone to check the location, but found that there was no signal at all. One of the special forces said in a low voice: "We didn''t block this signal, but it''s just the way it is here." The ignorant one was arranged to stay. Commander Huangfu still has prestige here, and nearly ten people came to welcome him. "Huangfu, long time no see! Why are you here?" a middle-aged man greeted. "Ha, yes! Brother Yan Xia, your body is getting stronger and stronger, haha, your cultivation level has broken through again? Come on, let me introduce you. This is my god-granddaughter, the smart girl of Yanjing Mu''s family, Mu Xuan Sound." Huangfu Yu introduced with a smile. Mu Xuanyin was very well-behaved, and said, "Hello, Uncle Yan Xia!" "Haha¡ªgood! Well, although this cultivation base is a little bit short, it looks very good-looking!" Yan Xia said with a smile. Huangfu Yu also knew that the matter was urgent, so he immediately turned to the topic, saying: "We have something important to do, we must meet General Chi Lei tonight!" "What? You want to see him?" Chapter 381 Yan Xia frowned for a while, he could arrange to meet anyone at any time, but this Chi Lei Warrior... This person has a strong temper and is unreasonable. Unless there is something really important, Yan Xia would not want to meet him. "Huangfu, why are you going to see him all of a sudden?" Huangfu Yu grinned, glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and sighed: "My granddaughter has encountered some troublesome things, and I must see him! In this ''Abyss of Cangwu'', it is possible that he can help busy." "It''s so serious!" Yan Xia looked at Mu Xuanyin, who was pale, and gritted his teeth, "Okay! Before he goes in, I''ll take you to meet him. If you have anything to say, you should talk about it right away. It''s clear. It will probably take another three to five months for him to go in this time." "Okay - trouble brother!" "Hi! Why are you being polite! Didn''t you say you have some kind of spirit wine last time? Just bring me more!" Yan Xia rubbed his palms. He had heard that there was a kind of spirit wine out of Huaxia Tea is very effective. He has faded out of the bird a long time ago when he was here, so he must try it now if he has the opportunity. Huangfu Yu blushed, and said embarrassingly, "I came in a hurry, so I didn''t bring any." "What? That''s not interesting for you, are you!" Yan Xia was disgusted for a while, and he didn''t regard Huangfu Yu in front of him as the commander of Huaxia at all. "Uncle Yan Xia, I don''t have any spirit wine. I have two spirit leaves here! Take it and try it out, it''s not a respect!" Mu Xuanyin took out a small bag, took out two leaves and handed them over. Yan Xia was overjoyed, and quickly took it with a smile: "Haha, thank you very much. I heard that Lingye is even more rare~ Well! This is the smell full of aura, tsk tsk, Mu girl, you are sensible. Good! If this is the case, I now I¡¯ll take you there and put you in line! Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Xuanyin was also surprised for a while, and nodded again and again. I thought to myself, Mo Nan''s spiritual leaf is really a rare treasure, even the people here value the spiritual leaf so much. Then she thought of the name "Qingxuan Space" again, and it turned out that he had filled in her name early on, and her heart suddenly felt sweet again. Brother Mo Nan, you wait for Xuanyin, Xuanyin will find a solution soon. You must hold on! The three of them went out together, walking around on the strange bluestone road, and meeting some strange people from time to time, but everyone was much quieter and did not speak. However, when passing by a freshwater lake, Mu Xuanyin was shocked at once. It is strange that there is such a big lake in this oasis. monster. The huge monster was so huge that she almost thought it was a whale. It''s just that this monster just stirred up the freshwater lake and didn''t show its body, so it''s hard to see what it looks like. "Strange, it usually looks like it''s dead. I haven''t seen it move for a long time. It moved a few times today!" Yan Xia seemed to be talking to himself, and continued to lead the way after saying a word. Mu Xuanyin''s back felt cold for a while, and she always felt a pair of creepy eyes looking at her from the bottom of the lake, which made her walk a few steps faster in fright. After a while, I suddenly saw a huge ship crushed among the chaotic trees. From the outside, it seemed that there were still people living on the ship. Mu Xuanyin took a deep breath, there really were too many things beyond her expectation. The three of them boarded the boat and found that there were several flags planted on it, all of which had the word "Chilei" written on it. Just as Yan Xia was about to get into the cabin, he suddenly found a middle-aged man standing on the bow, looking up into the distance, he was overjoyed, and waved to Huangfu Yu, motioning to look over. When Huangfu Yu saw it, he immediately straightened his body and straightened his clothes. Mu Xuanyin also followed the trend, and when she saw the middle-aged man''s back, she suddenly felt a trance, as if feeling a familiar feeling, but she soon knew that she had never seen this man before. "Warrior of Red Thunder!" Yan Xia stepped forward quickly and shouted respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Warlord Chi Lei didn''t look back, and stood with his hands behind his back. His burly body seemed to be full of strength, just like his voice, full of explosive power. Such a person, he just stands there, and everyone''s eyes will be focused on him. "Commander Huangfu has something to trouble you for!" Yan Xia''s voice was very humble. "oh?" With a little doubt, Chi Lei turned around, with a pair of deep eyes, his facial features were sharp and angular, and the left and right temples had already turned gray. This kind of person can make people feel awe at first sight. "Huangfu, what''s the matter with you?" After saying this, Chi Lei frowned, and his eyes fell on Mu Xuanyin. This kind of look made Mu Xuanyin uneasy for a while, and she couldn''t help hiding her body slightly. Chi Lei seemed to realize something, so she looked away. "Warrior, my granddaughter is suffering from a strange disease, and her lifespan is passing by at a rapid speed, please help me take a look!" Chi Lei''s identity in front of him is quite impressive for Huangfu Yudu to speak like this. Weird. "Oh? Come here and let me have a look!" Chi Lei beckoned to Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin knew that grandpa wanted Chi Lei to help her see if there were any sequelae, so she walked forward. Seeing her coming, Chi Lei nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly took out a mirror from his arms, stretched out his hand, and drew out a drop of her blood, dripping on the mirror. With a sizzling sound, the drop of blood formed a layer of frost on the mirror surface, but Chi Lei closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it, feeling something. After several minutes, Chi Lei suddenly opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Your body is fine, and it is the best body I have ever seen. However, you did use a forbidden technique to weaken your life essence. It''s not that life is passing." "Warrior, that''s because my boyfriend sucked away the cold air from my body! I can clearly feel that he loses a year of life every day! I can feel it!" Mu Xuanyin said In the end, I was very excited. "Your boyfriend? Huh! I don''t believe that someone can transfer the punishment of heaven to him!" Chi Lei snorted coldly and shook his head. "Really! He really is like that!" Mu Xuanyin had no choice but to quickly describe the treatment process. After hearing this, Chi Lei frowned even more, as if this was the greatest difficulty he encountered in his life, and then he let Mu Xuanyin drip blood again, but this time it dripped a full ten drops. After a long time, Chi Lei took a deep breath and said: "If there is such a person! Then he is not one day equals one year, but...one day is three years!" What? ! Three years in one day? Mu Xuanyin''s head buzzed, her delicate body softened, and she almost fell to the ground, how is that possible? three years? Three years! ! She was breathing so fast that she was almost suffocating. "Impossible? How could it be three years? Warrior! You must be able to save him, right? Right? You save him, I don''t want him to die!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t know what to do at all, she She really wanted to appear next to Mo Nan and hug him tightly, but she also thought that no matter what method she used, she must save Mo Nan at any cost. He became like that for her! Seeing her like this, Huangfu Yu stepped forward to comfort her distressedly, and at the same time asked Chi Lei to help. "I can save him¡ª" Warlord Chi Lei suddenly said in a deep voice. "Really? Good, great! As long as you save him, I promise you anything, I can give you anything! What do you want?" Mu Xuanyin tightly grasped Chi Lei''s upper arm, for fear of letting go He disappeared. Chi Lei said coldly: "I want you to marry my son!!" "Okay¡ªwhat? What did you say?" Mu Xuanyin reacted immediately, stepped back, looked at Chi Lei in horror, and kept shaking her head: "Marry your son? No! Besides this, what else?" It''s all right! How much do you want? Even if it''s 100 billion, I can''t marry your son!" "Warlord, isn''t your request too...too difficult?" Yan Xia was also helping to speak. Chi Lei glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and said in a deep voice: "My son is about the same age as you, and has a pure character. Although he doesn''t know martial arts or practice, I believe he will treat you well for the rest of his life! Your body is very good. It¡¯s suitable for my son to cultivate, that¡¯s all I have to do! I¡¯m not forcing you either, just stay if you agree, if you don¡¯t agree¡ªplease do it!¡± bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin suddenly fell into a deep whirlpool of thoughts, as if she had lost her soul. "Little girl, you can think about it. It doesn''t matter if you think about it for a hundred days. Anyway, my son can afford to wait, but your boyfriend can wait for three years a day! Think about it yourself! I dare say that there is no one in China except me. Humans can solve it! If you don¡¯t believe me, just spend three to five months to keep searching! I don¡¯t want anything, as long as you marry my son! Would you like it?¡± Chi Lei¡¯s voice was deafening, and the three of them couldn¡¯t say a word. Come on. Mu Xuanyin''s exhaling and inhaling already affected her body, she just clenched her fists, tears dripped down, she looked up at Chi Lei, and said in a deep voice: "You can really help him relieve the loss of life. ?¡± "Yes! After I take something, I can increase his lifespan by at least a hundred years, which is equivalent to returning all his lifespan! Even, give him an extra twenty or thirty years!" Chi Lei said in a deep voice. "Okay - I, I am willing. You save him right away!" Mu Xuanyin closed her eyes in despair. As long as she can save Mo Nan, she is willing to die. It''s just that, when he found out that she married someone else, he must be very sad, very sad! Hope he can find a better girl! "Very good! I like you to be my daughter-in-law very much! From now on, you will live here! When I bring my son here, you will get married!" Chi Lei laughed wildly, strode back into the cabin, and came out with a box. Mu Xuanyin naturally wanted to check what was inside, and when she opened it, it turned out to be a transparent glass bottle containing a small sapling. This little sapling didn''t know what was going on, but it kept stretching its leaves. Even if Mu Xuanyin didn''t know about elixir, she was shocked when she saw the sapling, and felt the strange aura inside, she even wanted to smash it up and eat it on the spot. "Grandpa¡ªplease." Mu Xuanyin took two heavy breaths and handed the bottle to Huangfu Yu. "Don''t worry! I will definitely give it to him!" Huangfu Yu couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or what, and finally said: "Actually, it is an extremely honorable thing to be the daughter-in-law of a general..." "Grandpa, stop talking. I''m so tired¡ªyou go!" Mu Xuanyin walked alone, and walked into the cabin in a daze. And Huangfu Yu also sighed, took his leave quickly and left. ... Waited until there was no sign of the two of them. Only then did Yan Xia hesitate to speak, and said in a low voice: "Warrior, why have I never heard that you have a son? Aren''t you single?" "Hmph!" Chi Lei Warlord snorted coldly: "What do you know? When I came to Cangwu Abyss, I had a son and a daughter, but we haven''t seen each other for many years! Count the days, he should be in college!" "It''s not true, is it? It''s the little rain you mentioned when you were drunk last time?" Yan Xia couldn''t remember clearly. "Xiaoyu is my daughter''s name! Don''t worry about it so much! I''m going in soon! Go get ready!" Said, Red Thunder Warrior couldn''t help coughing for a while. "Warrior, are you alright?" "It''s okay, it''s just an old injury! Go! Why are you standing there? Get lost¡ª" Chapter 382 The off-road vehicle bumped along the mountain road in Shennongjia, and shuttled through the forest alone. The sky outside has gradually darkened, and the interior of the car has gradually become quieter. Su Liusha didn''t know if he had fallen asleep. He rested his head on Mo Nan''s thigh and closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying a rare moment. At eleven o''clock in the evening, vehicles could not move at all, and the road ahead was only suitable for pedestrians. "Get out of the car! Let Zhuang Yan in the trunk lead the way!" Mo Nan seemed unwilling to waste a little time. Hearing this, the old pig jumped out of the car, shook his fat, walked quickly to the rear trunk, and clapped his hands a few times: "Little bastard¡ª¡ªlet him go to prison!" As he spoke, he opened the trunk of the car and pulled out Zhuang Yan, who was in a dizzy state, and scorned him fiercely with disdain. Mo Nan glanced at Su Liusha who was sleeping on his lap, with that delicate shaved oval face and delicate skin, those who didn''t know would think she was just a female student, who would have thought that such a beauty was actually Are you carrying the entire dark list? "Thank you for your hard work." Mo Nan said lightly. Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her long eyelashes trembled twice, as if touching the soft part of her heart, causing waves of ripples, but then she sat up and turned her neck : "Of course it''s hard work, it''s not a good pillow at all, why don''t you bring two pillows next time!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and didn''t care about it, so he got out of the car together. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw the old pig slapping Zhuang Yan''s face with his fat palm shaking. He slapped Zhuang Yan while asking, "Say it? Say it? Are you going to say it or not?" It looked like he was killing his father and enemy. After more than a dozen slaps in the face, Zhuang Yan''s face was swollen on both sides, he was wronged and angry at the same time, and he said sharply: "You fucking, ask me if you want to tell me as soon as you get out of the car... you If you want to know something, you should ask. I didn¡¯t say it! You only have three words, whether you want to say it, whether you want to say it or not...you ask!" The old pig touched his face, and said with some doubts: "Didn''t I ask? Oh, I''m sorry. How far is this place from your Danhui? Why is it in such a remote place?" "Go straight along this road, and when you go up the stairs, you will see a temple..." "Is it there?" The old pig asked quickly. "Crossing three more hills, I saw a river..." "It''s here?" Old Pig asked in surprise. "After crossing the river, you will see a staircase, and after going up the staircase..." "Holy shit¡ªdidn''t you go up the stairs just now? Go up again! Are you fucking kidding me...Say it...Say it..." The old pig was furious, and started slapping his face again. Mo Nan also felt that something was wrong with Zhuang Yan, and he didn''t stop Lao Zhu from doing it, but just watched from the sidelines. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It showed "sister" on it, and he couldn''t help smiling when he saw it. While answering the phone, he slowly found a place where he thought the signal was better. "Hello~Brother Smelly." There was a very soft voice from the other end of the phone, as if someone was covering their head under the quilt. "Xiao Yu, why are you calling me so late?" Mo Nan smiled, shouldn''t it be time to go to bed now? Mo Yu said nervously: "Of course I have something to do with you. It will be Chinese New Year soon, what are you going to do this year?" "What should I do? Isn''t it the same as previous years?" Mo Nan was slightly surprised. The time for the Chinese New Year is indeed approaching, but he shouldn''t be in such a hurry to arrange the activities for the Chinese New Year, right? "Oh, what''s the same in previous years? In previous years we were in our hometown, what about this year? We are no longer with uncles and aunts. Grandpa wanted to go back to his hometown for the New Year, but mother didn''t want to go back. And there is also Zikui, so go back It''s even worse. Mom seemed to be in a bad mood while eating, she probably missed Dad, don''t forget, Mom and Dad''s wedding anniversary is the first day of the new year, she must be even more uncomfortable!" Mo Yu''s The mood is also very lost. Mo Nan sighed inwardly. In his last life, even when he left the earth, he never saw his father. Maybe he is still alive or not! Suddenly, Mo Yu remembered something again, and said quickly: "By the way, Brother Stinky! While Mom is drinking some wine tonight, I will ask a few questions about Dad. My dad probably was arrested by Grandpa." Let¡¯s go~ Don¡¯t you know a lot of people? Quickly inquire about them.¡± "Grandpa?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, remembering that he had never met grandpa before. I also asked my mother when I was a child, but she prevaricated with a few words, saying that my grandfather''s family has nothing to do with us, and then simply said that my grandfather''s family suffered a fire and unfortunately passed away. At that time, Mo Nan thought that it was Grandpa and Mom''s father, so she wouldn''t say such unfortunate things to fool him. "Are you sure?" Mo Nan frowned, saying that his mother had hidden a lot of things. "Yes! She said it herself. She was drunk. I just finished wiping her face. She kept yelling at her father to guard something instead of her. It would take more than ten years or how many years. What do you say needs to be guarded? For more than ten years, my father will replace my mother and go to jail, right? But I don¡¯t feel like it. Do you think our father is still alive? I think my mother is also very pitiful. After so many years, she is still lonely. " Mo Yu paused, then sighed: "There are quite a few bosses who are interested in their own mothers, but they are all fat or lustful. It makes me sick to look at them! In the past so many years, we were all young, and she probably didn''t have the heart to think about it." Now that we are all grown up, we don¡¯t have to worry about our own affairs. Do you also think about your own mother? Hey, Brother Smelly, did you listen to me? " "Yes! I''m listening! It''s just that I didn''t expect that you seem to have grown up suddenly. Dad must not be in jail. If you think you can control your uncle and aunt''s mouth? As for mom, we don''t want to deal with emotional matters. Intervene! These things, I will talk about them when I go back during the Chinese New Year! I have already been investigated..." Mo Nan was suddenly interrupted by Mo Yu in the middle of speaking. "Stop talking, it seems that mom is about to get up and vomit, I''ll go and see¡ª" Before Mo Nan could speak, Mo Yu hung up the phone. He sighed, put away the phone, looked towards Su Liusha, and found that the old pig was still calling Zhuang Yan. Mo Nan felt a little depressed, strode over, and said coldly: "I don''t have time to waste with you, I only give you one chance, otherwise, I''ll die!" Mo Nan stretched out his palm, and when he bent his middle finger, a burst of true energy was about to pop out. Zhuang Yan wasn''t very afraid of Lao Zhu, but he couldn''t think of any resistance to Mo Nan, the leader of the dark list. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Okay¡ª¡ªMy Dan will be strong, and it''s not impossible to be able to stand in China for so long. Vegetarian! Since you are going to die, I will take you there!" "Damn it, it''s as if we are vegetarians." The old pig grabbed Zhuang Yan by the neck and pushed him to lead the way. The group of four continued to move on the mountain road. Because Zhuang Yan was seriously injured, and it was still a night walk, only relying on the faint moonlight to illuminate, so he didn''t walk fast, and there was a lot of delay along the way. Finally, they circled the dense forest and crossed a huge river. Suddenly, they saw a strange valley. The entrance to this valley is the arch of two huge stone monkeys. There is a horizontal stone on the top of the two stone monkeys, which is called Shennong ruler. The entire valley is covered in a mist, and there are bursts of aura in this mist, which should contain many treasures. "Is this the old den of Danhui?" The old pig was a little hesitant when he saw the misty valley. Su Liusha was also a little reluctant to move, and said in a low voice: "I heard that Dan has a way of preventing thieves. It will be dawn soon. Let''s not smear the intrusion." Zhuang Yan recovered a bit of his spirit, probably because he came to the Danhui, he spoke a little harder, and said: "Hmph, so what about the leader of the dark list? What about the chief instructor? Come to visit my Danhui, isn''t it obedient to ask Wait! Do you think that being on Kunlun Mountain is the strength of our Danhui? If the president of our Danhui is here, there will be nothing like you, Mo Nan!" "Oh? Really? When you say that, I''ll miss you Dan Guild President even more. It''s just that you''re wrong about one thing! I''m not here to visit your Dan Guild¡ªI''m here to see your Dan Guild It will be settled!" Mo Nan snorted indifferently, took a step forward, his hands immediately released a series of spells, he pressed his hands to the ground fiercely, and shouted angrily at the depths of the valley: "The clouds are opening! !" Chapter 383 Danhui hall, brightly lit! The elders of the entire Dan Society gathered here, and they have been arguing here since yesterday afternoon. Among them, Zhuang Zheng and Zhuang Ziling belonged to the same faction, and the debate was even more heated to the point of blush. "Trash! You''re scared out of your wits! You''re still the princess of Danhui, and you don''t even have the courage to take revenge. So many people died in our Danhui, so it counts? I don''t want you to live on your knees. , We must kill that real Mo!!" Zhuang Zheng shouted angrily, overwhelmed the chaotic scene. Ever since he brought people back, he, the Great Elder, has been shouting for revenge. Although he is not strong alone, but with the strength of all parties, mobilizing the entire alchemy society and sending all the elders to besiege, there is definitely a 80% to 90% chance The opportunity killed Mo Nan. Zhuang Ziling grabbed a teacup with one hand and threw it at Zhuang Zheng''s feet. There was a crisp bang, and the teacup shattered. She sternly said, "You old man! I''ve had enough! Before we set off, my father told me not to To be able to cause trouble, I also strongly condemned not being able to participate in their Panlong battle in Kunlun Mountains. You are good, now you have been driven back like a dog, and you are still barking here! If it was so easy for Mo Zhenren Kill, you have already killed, even Kunlun slaves, Cao Lingtian can''t do it, what are you? You want to take advantage of our entire alchemy society, I absolutely disagree!" "Both of you sit down¡ªdon''t hurt your peace!" The vice president was a kind old man, and he quickly mediated and asked both parties to sit down first. "That''s right! What we are going to discuss now is how to deal with Mo Zhenren, not our internal struggle. How can we do it like this? The enemy hasn''t fought yet, and I have collapsed first! Great Elder, you don''t have to be so anxious, just think about it." I also understand the shame, but we don''t have the capital now!" The Fourth Elder is a plump and beautiful woman, she sighed, after learning everything about Zhenren Mo at the Panlong Banquet, she also had quite a headache. Over the years, very few people have given Danhui a headache, and the impact Mo Zhenren brought on Danhui has kept them up all night. Everyone in the hall sighed and wanted revenge, but at the same time they were very afraid. He was the leader of the dark list, the chief instructor of the special forces team, and his wealth would definitely not be any worse than Danhui. Zhuang Ziling said a little tiredly: "I think Namo Zhenren is also a person who understands right and wrong. We brought generous gifts to the door to apologize! The most important thing is that we didn''t attack the Mu family. We should be able to help them on an equal footing. He has such a status, even if we surrender, as long as we can keep Danhui, we will be considered lucky!" Zhuang Ru, who was sitting in the president''s seat, showed a sickness on his face for a while. He sighed deeply and said, "Zi Ling is right, let''s make peace! The disciples who came back yesterday, do you have any questions?" Few people were seriously injured, and thirteen were unable to be cured and unable to return to heaven. They were all born to parents, and the purpose of our Dan Society is to cure the world, and those who fight for power and profit should not participate in the future." As soon as everyone heard it, even the chairman said so, everyone''s faces suddenly changed! Healing the world is indeed the dream of many of them when they were young, but so many years have passed, and the Danhui has also developed. Without fame and strength, what can we do to support the entire Danhui? Bang¡ª¡ª Zhuang Zheng smashed the table into pieces with one palm, and shouted angrily: "Your father and daughter are of the same virtue! Weak and incompetent! What else would you do for so many years besides making alchemy? If I hadn''t managed the alchemy club, would the alchemy club be where it is today? If it weren''t for me Hold on, will you have the glory and wealth you have today? Now our Dan will be in trouble, and we must dispatch all our members to kill Namo Daoist¡ª¡ªif his Lingye Group does not fall, our Dan will never have a bright future!" All the elders present nodded their heads and agreed one after another, causing Zhuang Ziling to scold anxiously. Zhuang Zheng looked coldly, his aura frightened everyone in the hall, and he said angrily: "Today, even if you don''t agree, you must agree! I will never be wise enough to fall on a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. Our Dan will It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know about his unique skills. Once used, he will definitely be able to kill that Mo Zhenren. Also, I have already prepared a perfect plan. If that Mo Zhenren comes to confess his crime obediently, he will kneel three times in front of our alchemy statue. If you repent for three days and nights, we can still spare him, or else..." At this moment, suddenly, a rolling sound exploded in the valley! "Clouds open¡ª" Boom! ! Although the voice was only two words, it caused a sensation in the entire Danhui Valley. The cloud-shrouded valley suddenly seemed to be swept across by a divine force, and large swathes of cloud and mist were blown away. The flock of birds in the valley uttered a "chirping" sound, tens of thousands of birds left their nests, and there was a dense mass of darkness. Some weaker birds were shaken by the echo in the valley and fell straight down. All of a sudden, the entire Danhui valley boiled up! "what happened?" "Oh my God! Where''s the big cloud formation in our Danhui? What''s going on? Where''s the sound? Where''s the strong wind?" In just a few minutes, the entire valley was abruptly cleared of clouds and mists, and the hazy light from the sky suddenly illuminated the valley a lot. In the hall, the bodies of all the elders trembled, and many of them were startled by the sound. Zhuang Zheng''s complexion suddenly changed, he was too familiar with this voice, his face was uncertain, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and shouted: "Elders, the enemy is coming! Come and kill him with me!" Several elders around Zhuang Zheng immediately responded loudly, and suddenly more and more people were afraid of falling behind, and responded one after another. Zhuang Zheng laughed wildly, at this moment he seemed to have seized the power, the general took the lead, and strode out to fight with a group of elders. In the hall, there were only four or five poor people, Zhuang Ziling closed his eyes weakly, and murmured: "Heaven will destroy me..." ... Beyond the mouth of the valley, Mo Nan slowly withdrew his hands and looked into the valley. I saw that there are many mountain temples inside, with a myriad of grandeur. The mountains on the left and right are all medicine fields. In the innermost mountain, there is a statue of the Alchemy King carved, which is half as high as the mountain. The whole alchemy statue looks old and solemn, and there are nine huge alchemy tripods arranged on nine flat positions on its body. At this moment, there are still waves of white smoke curling up, as if it is still in the stage of alchemy. "Bold¡ªwho is making noise in my alchemy valley! Kneel down and accept the crime!" Suddenly, a majestic old voice came from the valley, and then groups of elders jumped forward. Swish, swish, swish - the lightness skills of these elders are very good, such a scene is really like old gods coming out of the mountain. "Great Elder! Vice President! Save me!" Zhuang Yan was overjoyed when he saw the crowd, and jumped up. The old pig saw that he was not used to it, so he kicked him flying. "Zhuang Zheng! At the Panlong Banquet, you ran really fast!" Mo Nan glanced at everyone indifferently, and walked forward slowly, with fluttering silver hair, as if he didn''t pay attention to everyone in Danhui at all. "Mo Zhenren¡ªhmph! Since you are here to die, I will take your life and refine you into a elixir!" Both sides are enemies meeting, naturally there is not too much nonsense. Seeing his disciples rushing out one by one, Zhuang Zheng became even more proud, and said in a deep voice: "All disciples! He was seriously injured at the Panlong Banquet. With our concerted efforts, we will definitely be able to bring him back. He took it!" These disciples also developed a defiant and rebellious temperament early on, and each of them showed hatred: "Just this kid dares to break into our Danhui?" "He is also worthy to be compared with our Danhui! He will die!" "This kind of waste is nothing more than a frog at the bottom of a well! Just kill it and kill it!" Su Liusha smiled lightly, his voice was clear and clear, and it spread far away: "Oh! It turns out that your Danhui has already planned to fight against our dark list! Good, good!" "Hmph! Su Liusha, you stinky bitch! Don''t bully me too much! Your vice-leader position was also snatched away. If you kill you, there will naturally be a new leader. Maybe the new leader will thank me and ask for help. Surrender to my Danhui''s feet!" Zhuang Zheng yelled angrily again. "Whimsical!" Mo Nan shook his head, walking forward without stopping! Su Liusha shouted: "We only want Zhuang Zheng''s dog''s life¡ªkneel down if you don''t want to die!" Zhuang Zheng was furious, and immediately ordered: "Disciples! Kill those who violate my alchemy, kill!" Boom! ! All the alchemy disciples rushed out angrily! "kill--" Chapter 384 "kill him--" "Hmph, this kid''s head is mine!" "Hahaha, you are all too late, and this speed is also competing with senior brother? I will destroy my eyes first!" These alchemy disciples didn''t take Mo Nan seriously at all. The news that spread all night last night was too unbelievable, so they didn''t believe it at all, and even competed in private to see who could kill Mo Zhenren first head. "Ignorance and arrogance both have a price to pay!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and took out the blood-eyed battle gun. He spun in mid-air and swept it fiercely. A burst of powerful true energy turned into billowing air waves and flew away. Bang bang bang! The disciples in the front row were immediately blown away, and they flew back one by one, crushing heavily on the disciples in the back, and there were bursts of screams immediately. Mo Nan looked indifferent. If he hadn''t turned things around at the Panlong Banquet, both he and Mu Xuanyin would have died, and Danhui would also be one of the murderers. Now he''s coming for revenge! bass! As soon as the battle gun was mentioned, a shot from a distance blasted into the group of elders. "Mo Zhenren, how dare you kill someone in my alchemy! Kill him!" Zhuang Zheng also struck out with a palm, and at the same time retreated his whole body, letting the other elders go up. Mo Nan snorted angrily, and swung the gun all the way, opening and closing, the light flashed, and he swept away everything that blocked it. "My God, is the boss possessed by Lu Bu this time? This battle spear is stronger than Fang Tian''s painted halberd!" The upside of the eyes was also knocked down twice by him. Mo Nan rushed all the way, entered directly from the valley entrance, and opened a path among the crowd. His whole body was picked up by the disciples who flew into the sky, and then fell down heavily with screams. "Chairman of Danhui! Hurry up and show up!" Mo Nanli stood in the valley square, looking at the mountain temples inside, not knowing which one was the president Zhuang Ru. "Stop! Master Mo¡ªstop!" Suddenly, a crisp female voice came, and Zhuang Ziling leaped out with several elders. "All disciples, stop!" Those disciples were stunned for a moment, but then they looked at Zhuang Zheng in the distance. "Hmph! Without my order, no one is allowed to stop, kill! Kill him!" Zhuang Zheng shouted angrily, while he himself continued to escape. As soon as those disciples heard it, they immediately ignored Zhuang Ziling''s words, shouting and continuing to rush forward. Mo Nan smiled calmly, looked at Zhuang Ziling, his voice overshadowed everyone''s voice: "It seems that you, Princess Danhui, are just a puppet!" As he said, he held the battle gun in both hands, and glanced at the disciples rushing around him, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "Everyone in the world will spare their lives!" Immediately, he leaped into the air, drawing a circle of black light in the air, turned around, and slammed the war spear down into the ground. There was a loud bang in the sky, as if there was a mighty force gathered in the battle gun! There were cold lights flashing above the sharp spear head, and the strange "blood eye" buzzed suddenly. "The forest of ten thousand magic guns!" boom-- The war gun fell directly into the ground, reaching a depth of one meter, and then the ground centered on Mo Nan suddenly experienced bursts of abnormal movement. Zhuang Ziling in the distance was startled, looked at the shaking ground, and shouted loudly: "Come back¡ª" Boom! ! On the ground, gray battle guns were suddenly fired. They seemed to be organs that had been buried in the ground long ago, and they burst out of the ground one by one in a row. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª One after another of sharp war spears came out, those disciples didn''t realize it at all. In an instant, their feet, thighs, etc. were all stabbed by the guns that rushed up. "ah--" "Ah! Help me!" "Jump up, jump¡ªah!" The screams instantly echoed throughout the valley. The terrifying forest of guns shone with a cold light, covering most of the valley. At a glance, there were thousands of gun forests, and they were real gun forests! The group of disciples who had come rushing in all of a sudden fell into a pool of blood, screaming for help one by one, and there were very few of them who were able to survive safely. Many elders and disciples with high cultivation bases all jumped up one after another and stepped on the forest of guns. Looking at the tragic scenes in the valley, everyone''s scalp was numb with fear! "Oh my god. This is the strength of Mo Zhenren!" "Mo Zhenren! You, you murderous monster, what about your humanity!" Several elders shouted angrily. Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and the bloody-eyed battle gun that was inserted deep into it burst into anger. He caught it with one hand and laughed wildly: "Humanity! Why didn''t you tell me about humanity when you killed me? Why don''t you talk about humanity in everything you did at the Panlong Banquet for the sake of profit?" He turned his war gun, pointed it at the group of elders, and his voice echoed throughout the valley: "If you dare to kill me alone, I will kill you all!!" Boom! Boom! ! In the depths of the valley, above the statue of the alchemy king, there were bursts of noise. Zhuang Zheng actually stood on it, and there were two elders behind him, who grabbed a beautiful girl together. The bruises on her face were evident from a round of beatings. Mo Nan took a look and frowned suddenly. He actually knew this girl. It was Lu Qingxue, the eldest lady of the Lu family! "Damn Mo Nan, let you see how powerful my alchemy is!" Zhuang Zheng roared, and the nine alchemy tripods on the alchemy statue flew out of him without knowing what he had done. All of a sudden, it spun above Mo Nan''s head, as if forming a strange formation! Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "You arrested her to blackmail me?" "Hmph! So what? If the Lu family hadn''t let you participate in the Ivy Banquet, you wouldn''t have appeared at the Panlong Banquet at all, and my Danhui would have suffered such a big loss in vain. All this was caused by the Lu family. Yes!" Zhuang Zheng yelled angrily, and grabbed Lu Qingxue''s chin with one hand, glanced at her and pushed her away in disgust. "Do you know what happened to the person who threatened me like this last time?" Mo Nan shook the gun in his hand, and all the guns in the valley disappeared, leaving a group of wounded disciples behind! Zhuang Zheng is also cold-blooded, so many disciples don''t know whether he is alive or dead, he didn''t even say a word, and shouted angrily: "But this time, the consequences are completely opposite!" "Just relying on your Nine Cauldrons trapped formation? I don''t know what to say!" Mo Nan shook his head, jumped into the air, and blasted two of the alchemy tripods out with one shot. The Nine Cauldrons were trapped, and they instantly became the Seven Cauldrons! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, Lu Qingxue screamed, and it seemed that two spots on her body suddenly turned black, and she spit out two mouthfuls of blood continuously. Zhuang Zheng laughed wildly, and deliberately tore off Lu Qingxue''s clothes to let Mo Nan see clearly. The bruises on Lu Qingxue''s body turned black, and there was only a close-fitting underwear left on her upper body. Her delicate willow waist and roundness in front of her body were exposed to everyone, but she was in a semi-conscious state at the moment, and she didn''t care about it at all. Not on these. "You turned her into a cauldron!!" Mo Nan opened his eyes, and his fists were clenched. It is an extremely cruel and immoral thing to refine a living person into a furnace. Even in the heaven where the weak prey on the strong, this kind of living person''s furnace is cast aside by all cultivators! Zhuang Ziling''s delicate body trembled, and she said sharply: "Zhuang Zheng, you bastard! You are not worthy to be an alchemist at all! You are not worthy to be a human being at all!" "I will do it for Dan, even if everyone doesn''t understand me, I will not hesitate!" Zhuang Zheng showed an awe-inspiring aura. He pointed at Mo Nan from a distance, and shouted: "Aren''t you superior? You are both the leader of the dark list and the chief instructor! Now, you kneel down and face our Dan Wangzu The master knelt down, kowtowed nine times, and offered my pill to be the master! If you are timid enough to kowtow, I will kill her immediately!" All of a sudden, it seemed that the whole valley was quiet! Everyone looked at Mo Nan, while Su Liusha and Lao Zhu were telling Mo Nan not to kneel! Dignity and friends, you can only have one! How would you choose? ! "You want me to kneel down to your patriarchs -- can your patriarchs bear it?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, bursts of ancient aura exuded from his body. "My patriarch is a generation of alchemy kings. How can you not bear the leader who has seized power? Kneel down! If you are brave enough to delay a second, I will kill her now!" "Okay¡ªas you wish!!" Chapter 385 "Boss! Don''t you really want to kneel? Don''t!" Seeing that Mo Nan actually agreed, the old pig couldn''t help but yelled. After Su Liusha knocked down an elder, she also frowned for a while. From her understanding, Mo Nan would never suffer such a disadvantage. Could it be that Lu Qingxue above is very important? Even Zhuang Ziling was too shocked to speak. If Mo Nan knelt down, then his kneeling would definitely destroy all his majesty before! Now that you have embarked on this path, it is absolutely impossible to surrender to anyone! Zhuang Zheng laughed wildly after hearing this, and shouted: "Kneel down!!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and dropped the war gun to the ground, and when he closed his eyes, his silver hair suddenly moved without wind, as if he had entered a strange state. Then, it was already dawn in the sky, but layers of gray clouds suddenly gathered. The wind in the entire valley began to become directionless, and there was chaos in the world! "What''s going on?" Suddenly, President Zhuang Ru strode out of the room, seeing the sudden vision in the sky, his eyes suddenly frightened. The other people also gradually realized something, looked up at the sky together, and shouted in horror. Everyone felt as if there were some weird things gathered around, as if they were being watched by pairs of eyes hidden in the dark. Zhuang Zheng looked around and saw nothing wrong, so he shouted, "Don''t play tricks! Kneel down!!" "Spirit of Alchemy King, dare to accept my kneeling?!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and opened his eyes at once, and suddenly bright rays of light burst out from the eyes. His knees also bent slightly! The distance from the bend was less than one centimeter, and suddenly there was a thunderous explosion in the sky! Boom! ! There was a strong wind all around, and there seemed to be ghosts and gods dancing wildly, and the resentful spirits were crying! In the sky, a powerful thunder burst out angrily, and it directly fell on the alchemy statue. bang¡ª¡ª The alchemy crown on the head of the Pill King God Statue was smashed to pieces at once, and then two huge thunderbolts came out of the void on the left and right sides, and fell on the body of the Pill King God Statue. boom! ! The entire huge statue was torn apart in an instant! The sky is full of rocks, sand and dust are flying around, and half of the body is torn apart. The sky is full of thunder, and the whistling wind blows the whole valley. The sound is like ghosts and gods crying. Same! Zhuang Zheng covered his head, fell to his knees in fright, and yelled in pain! bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan''s figure turned into afterimages at this moment, and he arrived in front of Lu Qingxue in just a few breaths. He took off his clothes and put them on Lu Qingxue, then he raised his head and glanced at the sky where there were still dense clouds and hidden thunder, and he waved a few sword lights casually to blow away those dense clouds. Until this moment, in the entire valley, the people who were prostrate on the ground got up in shock. Everyone looked at the shattered alchemy statue in horror. "What kind of power was that just now?" "Is that the power of gods and ghosts? It must be!" "Oh my god! Our alchemy patriarch, unexpectedly... who is this Mo Nan? Can our patriarch not stand him kneeling?" "Before he knelt down just now, thunder came out from heaven and earth! Could it be that the power of gods and ghosts in heaven and earth does not allow him to kneel? Is this real Mo really a god in the sky?" Zhuang Zheng spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. At their level, he had seen ghosts and spirits before, but this was the first time he had seen such a terrifying scene like today. The most sacred statue of the alchemy king in the entire alchemy society was shattered by the thunder! Zhuang Zheng shook his head desperately all the time: "Impossible! Impossible - our patriarch is the strongest, how is it possible, it must be you who attracted the sky thunder. Who are you?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and sucked it, and a huge Danding in the distance flew over. "Since you want to make alchemy so much, go in!" With a slap in the face, Mo Nan sent Zhuang Zheng flying into the cauldron! Originally, this Dan Ding was connected to Dan, and the warmth inside could melt steel, Zhuang Zheng struggled in pain as soon as he entered. But Mo Nan never gave him a chance to come out, so he sucked in a few more pill furnaces, stacked them up heavily, and trapped Zhuang Zheng inside! At this time, Su Liusha and Lao Zhu came over together! Zhuang Ziling, Zhuang Ru, and several elders also came over in silence. "I have met Mo Zhenren¡ªthank you, Mo Zhenren, for removing a great disaster for my alchemy!" Zhuang Ziling knew that now was not the time for her to bargain, so she could only quietly wait for Mo Nan to deal with her. The other alchemy disciples, as long as they were not seriously injured, got up one after another and knelt down together with the elders. "Meet Mo Zhenren!" "Meet Mo Zhenren!!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, winner and loser, he has met too many endings like this! He naturally disapproved of Dan Hui''s expressions! "Your alchemy club wants to kill me. Now I will take away all the high-quality pills and all the hundred-year-old medicines from your alchemy club as compensation! Are you willing?" Mo Nan asked indifferently. Zhuang Ziling frowned. Mo Nan''s words seemed to be asking, but is there any choice? She gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! Mo Zhenren, this thing that is not good for you is actually planned by Zhuang Zheng behind our backs, and has nothing to do with us!" Mo Nan looked at her admiringly. At this time, she was the only little girl in the entire Danhui who dared to speak. Those elders who looked majestic and even the chairman were trembling and did not dare to say a word. I was afraid that Mo Nan would take them under the knife. "If you have a share, will you still be alive?" Zhuang Ziling bit her pink lips and raised her head. She was originally very beautiful. She grew up eating elixirs since she was a child, and she had a cold temperament on her body. Yes, it must be something you want! You might as well say it, we are familiar with it, so it won¡¯t waste your time, Mo Zhenren.¡± When the other people heard it, they immediately agreed! "Okay - get up!" Mo Nan gave her another appreciative glance, for being so sensible, it''s almost as if Miss Ning had to compete again. "Thank you Mo Zhenren! We will have a cemetery in Dan, where the elixir is planted for hundreds or thousands of years. Please Mo Zhenren come with me!" Zhuang Ziling bowed profusely, then got up and led the way away. Although those elders were heartbroken, compared to Xiaoming, those elixir were nothing. "Really Mo, it''s in front!" Zhuang Ziling led Mo Nan to the secret cemetery, and then restrained him, and took Mo Nan in. "Is that all?" Mo Nan glanced at it, and his heart sank. He had expressed a lot of hope for Dan Hui, but if the cemetery was filled with elixir of this level, then the Elapse of the Beginning would not be able to be undone in him. In fact, it''s not that the spiritual grass here is not good enough, this is the best spiritual garden Mo Nan has ever seen on earth. But I searched for a whole day and didn''t find anything satisfactory, even far from meeting his requirements! "Mo Zhenren, this is not in your eyes? What kind of elixir do you need? Maybe we have made a pill!" Zhuang Ziling was very delicate and stayed with her all day. "The one that increases lifespan!" Mo Nan didn''t hide anything, and continued to search in the cemetery. Zhuang Ziling was slightly startled, and subconsciously glanced at Mo Nan''s silver hair, as if she knew something, she said in surprise, "Ah, longevity? We do have some longevity pills, one can last at least one year, Mo Zhenren... " "That kind of elixir is useless!" Mo Nan shook his head, that kind of elixir is not as good as his spiritual leaf, and it is useless for ordinary people after eating two. What he wants to make up is eighty years of life! "Then, Mo Zhenren, if you believe me, go to the Pill King Cave in front! We dare not go in, but my grandfather once obtained precious spiritual herbs in it!" Zhuang Ziling said, shaking With one finger, there was actually a weird cave in the direction she was pointing. The entrance of this cave is full of rocks, surrounded by icy water droplets, and moss can be seen everywhere, obviously no one has been close to it for a long time. "Why don''t you dare to enter?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Inside... There is a legend in our alchemy association that there was once a pair of alchemy couples who made alchemy in it, and later they took poison together to sleep in it. We can hear crying when we pass by here at night!" Zhuang Ziling said and beat A shudder, although Danhui is an alchemist, she is still a modern person after all, she is still a little girl, and she is still very afraid of such weird things. "You go in with me!" Mo Nan didn''t want Zhuang Ziling to do anything outside, so he just let her go in with him. "Huh? No, I won''t go in..." Chapter 386 "Come on¡ª" Mo Nan sneered at Zhuang Ziling, pushing Cui to take the lead in entering the cave, obviously there was no room for negotiation. Zhuang Ziling looked at Mo Nan with great aggrievedness, and almost burst into tears. While moving her steps with difficulty, she suppressed herself from crying. She has a deep fear of the cave, it is because when she was a child, she secretly ran here to play and was scared to cry by the horrible and strange noise inside, and it has become her nightmare for many years! "I don''t want to be in front." Zhuang Ziling walked to the entrance of the cave, but she really didn''t have the courage to go in. Mo Nan took her by his side, just because he was afraid that she would do something wrong outside, and it didn''t matter that she was in the front and back after entering the cave. He didn''t say much, just walked straight ahead. Seeing this, Zhuang Ziling hurriedly followed, trembling, almost squinting at his back, not even daring to look at what was next to him. Mo Nan almost kept going all the way, and there was no light in the depths. However, the cave was obviously specially designed, and there were dim lights in many places, which was enough for Mo Nan. Suddenly, the space in front became wider, and there were coffins hanging on the surrounding walls. Judging from the placement of these coffins, they should belong to a type of "sky burial". What''s even more strange is that there is a faintly glowing spiritual grass on top of these coffins, and some of them even bloomed. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, stopped in his tracks, and was bumped by a small head from behind. "Why did you stop suddenly? You didn''t say a word...ah! Why are there so many coffins!" Zhuang Ziling cried out in horror while rubbing her fair forehead. She became weak and weak just by taking a look at it, dripping with sweat, grabbing the clothes behind Mo Nan with both hands, sticking her whole face to Mo Nan''s back, talking nonsense, Even she couldn''t tell the difference. "Hmph, you''re still the princess of Danhui! You''re afraid of even this little thing!" Mo Nan wanted to go up to have a look, but he reached out and took her hand away. Zhuang Ziling grabbed hold of it tightly, and even grabbed a strand of Mo Nan''s silver hair, and retorted angrily and fearfully: "The princess can''t be afraid of ghosts?" "Let go!" Mo Nan pushed her hand away forcefully, and said in a deep voice, "There is righteousness in the world. If you are open-minded, why are you afraid of ghosts and gods? Let go!" Mo Nan jumped and landed on a coffin. He touched the Six Paths Book in the Sea of ??Spiritual Grass with his hand, and detailed information appeared. This kind of spiritual grass is actually not a real spiritual grass, it should belong to the shade grass, which is specially cultivated with the spirit of the dead. If it is an ordinary dead person, it can''t be planted. You still need to be an alchemist in life, full of alchemy in your body, and the resentment after death is also thinking about alchemy and spiritual grass. "Good stuff! It''s just that it''s not mature yet!" Mo Nan looked around, and suddenly found that all the coffins were facing the same direction, and there was a big white jade platform in that direction. In this dim environment, the white jade platform looked particularly bright. "This alchemist still has a star map!" Mo Nan arrived in front of the Baiyu Terrace with one afterimage step, on which there was a "Tai Chi Star Atlas", each "star" turned out to be a elixir. At a glance, there are at least a thousand of them, forming a strange star map. "Could this be the Shennongpu of our Pill Association? I heard that eating one of this kind of Shennong Dan can ascend to the fairy world! There are so many!" Zhuang Ziling also came over quickly at this time, seeing the star map in front of him, he was a little crazy for a while I never thought that there would be such a thing in my alchemy. Mo Nan glanced at her. She was terrified just now, but now she has gotten better, and she doesn''t know if she was pretending to be like that before. "This is just an organ of your Danhui!" Mo Nan took a few glances and already discovered the mystery. If someone else came in, he probably saw so many mysterious pills and would have to go get them right away, but this star map is maintained at a balance point. If you touch one of them, you will lose your balance and trigger the mechanism. As for what kind of institution it was, Mo Nan didn''t want to know, it wouldn''t be a good thing anyway! Mo Nan flicked his finger lightly, and immediately picked up one of the elixirs. He just picked it up, and the elixir suddenly turned into nothingness and dissipated in his hands. "Ah? Is this fake?" Zhuang Ziling was taken aback for a moment, she thought these were panacea! "Do not talk!" Mo Nan seemed to have known that this pill would turn into ashes, so he reached out to get the second pill like lightning. In an instant, his hands turned into afterimages, and there were at least thousands of people in the entire star map. He was able to accurately judge which pill to take next. Zhuang Ziling next to her looked at the incredible scene in front of her, and then looked at Mo Nan''s handsome face and flowing silver hair. Her little fingers curled her hair unconsciously. Why is this man so powerful? How can he know everything? How old is this, and it can even stir up the situation in China. If only the man in my future was like him... Hey, hey, what am I thinking? Zhuang Ziling''s cheeks suddenly blushed, and she forced herself to look at the star map. At this time, there were only a few pills left on the star map, and when Mo Nan reached out to take out the last one, the whole platform rumbled and split from the middle. It''s like opening a big box! A picture suddenly appeared in it, which turned out to be a picture of a man and a woman, who were having sex with each other. "Ah..." Unprepared, Zhuang Ziling saw all this picture in his eyes. The man and the girl in it were completely naked, and the posture was at the most critical moment. The girl in the picture obviously entered a certain state of ecstasy, revealing the two big lumps on her chest and the delicate willow waist. The man hugged the girl and opened his mouth to feed the girl. A golden elixir slowly came out of the man''s mouth, and it was just about to be fed into the girl''s mouth. Zhuang Ziling hurriedly covered her pretty face in shyness, and turned her delicate body away. Suddenly, her whole body felt hot, and her mind was full of the sex posture. She subconsciously clamped her legs tightly, and she was almost exhausted. Lie down on the ground. "It''s a pity, even if you give her the pill, it''s impossible to save her!" Mo Nan sighed heavily, and reached out to touch the painting. When he touched the elixir, he said in a deep voice, "If you believe in me, I''ll give you a favor and reshape it for you in the future." Flesh, let you live and die, live and live together!" As soon as he finished speaking, the painting suddenly lit up, and then both the man and the woman went dark, only the mouth-feeding elixir was still shining brightly. Mo Nan reached out and held the elixir in his hand, a gratified smile instantly appeared on his face, and he let out a heavy sigh of relief. He rolled up the scroll and felt the two weak remnant souls on the scroll, he couldn''t help shaking his head, it''s not certain whether he can persevere until he succeeds in cultivation with such weakness! "gone--" Mo Nan was quite satisfied with this trip into the cave, and he was about to leave after saying hello, but suddenly found that Zhuang Ziling was taking off his clothes, and he had already taken off the last one... That rouge-like complexion and exquisite figure seemed soft and boneless. If such a delicate beauty was embraced in his arms, it would definitely make all men unable to bear it. "I even forgot that her concentration is not enough!" The painting just now is not something that ordinary people can keep their minds on. Obviously Zhuang Ziling was influenced by the characters in the painting. Seeing that she was about to take off the last one, Mo Nan quickly pointed at her forehead, and a burst of spiritual power was transmitted in, instilling a sense of clarity in her. "Ah..." Zhuang Ziling suddenly woke up, and when she saw her appearance, she screamed at a super high decibel. "How could I? How could I... You still watch? Turn around!" Although she was in a state of confusion, she still remembered what happened just now. "Put on your clothes! Go out!" Mo Nan shook his head helplessly at her, and walked forward slowly. "Hey, wait for me!" Zhuang Ziling put on her clothes indiscriminately, and quickly followed. Getting out is very simple, there are no obstacles at all. Outside, Laozhu and Su Liusha were there, as well as many people from Danhui. The people in Danhui saw their princess in some disheveled clothes, and they were frightened for a while, what the hell happened inside? "Is it cool?" Su Liusha winked at Mo Nan. Mo Nan ignored her, seeing that they were all gathered here, there must be something wrong, so he glanced at Lao Zhu questioningly. The old pig had a very tacit understanding, and immediately said: "Boss, a special team came outside and said they were looking for you!" Chapter 387 Special Forces? Mo Nan frowned. He wasn''t surprised that the Special Forces came here, but why did the Special Forces come here to find him? Mo Nan met the special forces in the valley. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that it was Qingluan who brought people here himself. "Chief instructor!" Qingluan saluted Mo Nan respectfully. Although she couldn''t see the tragic scene in the valley now, the whole valley was in a mess, almost everywhere, and she could guess what happened here before what. Qingluan''s throat moved, trying to tell Mo Nan not to kill too much, but after all, he still knew his identity and didn''t say it. Now Mo Nan''s dual identity of black and white is too sensitive, even Commander Huangfu and the people in the center have to think twice. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan said calmly. "Chief Instructor, I am giving you this box under the order of Commander Huangfu! He said that it contains what you want most!" Qingluan handed over a box while speaking. Something sent by Huangfu Yu? Mo Nan was slightly taken aback for a moment, then opened it after receiving it, and found that it was a strange glass bottle inside, and inside the bottle was a small sapling! The moment he saw the young sapling, his heart skipped a beat for no reason. what happened? This is the life-prolonging spiritual grass in the heavens, even if you eat one raw, it can increase your lifespan by one year! After refining, the potency of the medicine can be doubled! In heaven, it''s worthless! Even ordinary casual cultivators can be found in deep valleys and dense forests. But how could there be such a thing on earth? Why did Huangfu Yu know that his life was passing by so fast? This longevity spirit grass is definitely a rare treasure on earth, why did he give it to himself? "What did he say?" Mo Nan was not overjoyed, but felt a burst of worry, which was a feeling out of his control. "He didn''t say anything! He just asked me to give it to you with my own hands, and told you not to guess!" Qingluan''s voice was trembling, and his eyes were averted. Mo Nan stepped forward fiercely, grabbed Qingluan''s skirt with one hand, and pulled her closer to him with a "swish", and said sharply, "Say¡ª" Qingluan''s delicate body trembled in horror, looking at the face close at hand, she felt a burst of fear in her heart. When she came, her younger sister Qingyilei told her that she had better tell the truth to the chief instructor, saying that she couldn''t be bored Mo Nan''s, now it seems that that stinky girl has hit the mark again, and this one lie was immediately exposed. "Chief instructor, I don''t know much! This should be Miss Mu''s begging. She went somewhere with Commander Huangfu and got this spirit herb when she came back. But Miss Mu didn''t come back, and Commander Huangfu was in a hurry I handed over the spirit grass and went too. We dare not ask too much!" Qingluan spoke quickly, and finally thought of the sentence Tsing Yitear had warned, and quickly added, "But don''t worry, Miss Mu''s life is definitely not in any danger!" Mo Nan pushed Qingluan away at once, his eyes burst into light, he lowered his head for a few moments of thought, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Go back to Yanjing immediately!" As he walked out of the valley, he turned his head and gave Su Liusha a look that made her stay. Seeing the angry look of the chief instructor, the special forces quickly opened the way! Su Liusha knew Mo Nan very well, a look was enough, she naturally didn''t follow, and they had to settle accounts with Dan Hui! How could they have left without taking what they deserved! After leaving the valley, he boarded Qingluan''s military helicopter in a short while and flew away directly. On the helicopter, Mo Nan was still quietly looking at the longevity spirit grass. For Mo Nan now, he would lose 80 years of life within 25 days, but at this moment he didn''t have any desire to take it. idea. This longevity spirit grass is so precious, how did Mu Xuanyin and Huangfu Yu get it? Although the elixir he obtained in the cave was not a life-extending pill, Mo Nan knew that that elixir could help him break through from the spirit-gathering realm to the yin-yang realm. Once he reached the Yin-Yang Realm, his lifespan could increase by more than two hundred years, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all. However, the only small flaw is that during these twenty-five days, he cannot break through. He has to wait until the eighty years of his lifespan have passed before he can break through. The other one is that during these twenty-five days, he cannot break through will enter a state of extreme weakness. "Xuanyin. You must not do anything stupid!" Mo Nan took out his mobile phone and called again, only to find that there was no connection at all. Maybe many people don''t understand, what kind of woman does he need to find with his current status? Why did he have to find Mu Xuanyin who seemed to be a drag on him all day long? In comparison, Su Liusha was more suitable than Mu Xuanyin. But only Mo Nan knew that in his last life, he was nothing. It''s just an ordinary person who still worries about next month''s rent, but since he and her met and fell in love in the hospital, she has identified him for the rest of her life. Mo Nan closed his eyes deeply, and could only go back to Yanjing to make plans. He rushed back to Yanjing overnight, and asked to see Huangfu Yu immediately after getting off the plane, but learned that Huangfu Yu was not in Yanjing at all, and he didn''t know where he went. Mo Nan went to Mu''s house, but didn''t gain anything. Finally, he suddenly remembered that Mu Xuanyin should still have the magic weapon bracelet he gave her on her body. Although it was broken, it was still possible to sense the approximate location. However, Mu Xuanyin is not in any danger now, and it is impossible for him to know where she is. "By the way, I can try it with the magic sound!" Mo Nan couldn''t do it alone, so he called Yan Qingsi right away, and now he really needs to rely on her strength. Yan Qingsi was very happy when she received Mo Nan''s call, and immediately pushed through all the announcements, booked a ticket and flew back directly. When Yan Qingsi arrived, it was already the next morning. "Mo Nan, why are you looking for me in such a hurry? There must be nothing good for you to look for me in such a hurry!" Yan Qingsi stood in front of Mo Nan, looking very generous. Mo Nan was a little ashamed, it seemed that he hadn''t taken the initiative to find her for a long time, and now he still needed her help, but he didn''t have time to delay, so he immediately took out the bracelet, and quickly talked to Yan Qingsi about it. "I need to use your piano sound to sense the position of other bracelets. In my current state, I can''t do it alone! I can only ask you!" Mo Nan knew that he was still weak for twenty-five days. If you play the magic sound and sense it at the same time, you can''t do it at all. "Why are you being polite to me~ You taught me my piano! Then let''s start!" Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, Yan Qingsi was very worried, so she had to do her best. "good--" ... In the abyss of Cangwu in the desert. Mu Xuanyin got up early, but in fact she never fell asleep at all! Her life on this ship stranded in the forest is quite free, she doesn''t have to do anything, and there are people waiting for her, but this is not the life she wants at all. She slowly got off the boat, walked on the bluestone path, and unknowingly walked to the side of the huge lake. This should be the largest lake in the Cangwu Abyss. When she was standing on the shore in a daze, suddenly the magic weapon bracelet in her hand trembled slightly, as if there were zither sounds, and then her wrist hurt, and the necklace fell into the lake. "ah!" Mu Xuanyin screamed, it was the token of love between her and Mo Nan, and she quickly reached out to fish it in the water. But just as she reached out to pick it up, suddenly there was something huge stirring in the water. There was a weird noise! Woo-- All of a sudden, the water in the entire lake was stirred up. Mu Xuanyin was startled, and backed away again and again, fearing that something would come out of the lake, she grabbed the broken bracelet and backed away violently. However, after waiting for a while, there was no more violent movement in the lake, so she felt a little relieved. "This is your talent!" Suddenly a majestic voice came. Mu Xuanyin looked back, not knowing when the Chi Lei warrior was standing behind him. Warlord Chi Lei glanced at the lake, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe you haven''t realized how much you will achieve in the future! If you are willing to practice hard, you will be able to control the world and all beasts in the future. I like it more and more. You''re a daughter-in-law! When I''m done with my term, I''ll pick up my son right away! I''m very pleased that you can give ten thousand beasts hibernation when you show your physique!" "But I don''t like it at all! I''d rather be an ordinary person!" Mu Xuanyin looked at the blue sky, as long as Mo Nan can live well, everything is worth it. Mo Nan, will we meet again? Chapter 388 crackle! A magic weapon bracelet was flying in the air, and suddenly fell down! Mo Nan''s body trembled slightly, he exhaled heavily, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and picked up the bracelet. "Although I paid a price, I finally know your location! Over there, it should be a desert! Why are you in the desert?" Mo Nan murmured while holding the bracelet. Although the precise location cannot be obtained through the magic sound induction, he can still determine the approximate location. He didn''t have much time to wait, so he asked someone to arrange a plane right away. "Mo Nan, are you going to the desert?" Yan Qingsi put the broken strings on the guqin and stood up in surprise. "Well! Thank you for your help, Xuanyin is missing. I have to find her! You are tired too, go back and rest!" Mo Nan was also a little tired, and this period of weakness made him very uncomfortable. He originally wanted to stay quietly through this period of weakness, and then make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, but now there is no such time. "In your current state, you can''t even play the magic sound by yourself. How can you go to the desert? No, I have to go with you!" Yan Qingsi has been practicing for a long time, and there is Mo Nan as the emperor teacher With the hands-on teaching and the assistance of Ling Ye, it can be said that she is making rapid progress, and now she is not a rookie in cultivation. When she saw Mo Nan like this, she knew that he was very weak now, but at the same time, she also knew Mo Nan''s temperament, and it was absolutely impossible to prevent him from looking for someone. The most reassuring thing for her is to go with her! "No! It''s a dangerous desert, you can''t go there as a girl! Needless to say, go back!" Mo Nan immediately refused her company. Yan Qingsi bit her pink lip and stood there pitifully. The cool wind blew the evening gown she hadn''t changed in time, showing her bulging body, especially her pair of long white legs, because of the ancient style of the performance, her skirt was opened fork , revealing most of her snow-white beautiful legs, and the concealment is even more fascinating. "Then be careful." Yan Qingsi picked up Xuanqin, feeling very depressed, and walked away slowly. Mo Nan glanced back at her beautiful figure, then turned his head cruelly. ... Mo Nan didn''t alarm too many people, he just commandeered the plane of the Special Forces. The plane landed directly in a military base in the Gobi! "Chief instructor! You really don''t need us to follow?" Captain Wei Tian was very worried, seeing that Mo Nan was about to leave the base, he hurriedly followed. "No need! This is my own person, too many people can''t help me much!" Mo Nan refused their kindness, but this time he followed the guidance of that kind of bracelet, and they didn''t feel it at all. Arrived, so can''t help much. Maybe he still has to take care of them in the desert, the gain outweighs the loss! After leaving the base, Mo Nan jumped into a chariot suitable for driving in the desert. I heard that this chariot was remodeled by Tsing Yilei of the Special Forces, and it is very suitable for gliding in the desert. Mo Nan also happened to need transportation, so he ordered one. After soaring all the way in the desert, he suddenly thought of flying with the sword in the sky. The two thoughts collided for a while, and it became a little abrupt. "Huh?" Mo Nan stopped the car suddenly, and he felt a strange feeling. He looked back at the military base that he could still vaguely see, what''s going on? This familiar feeling is like the sound of a piano! He thought about turning around and rushing back. From a distance, I saw a group of guards stopping a tall girl. The girl wrapped herself tightly, not even her hair was exposed, but she was holding a piano in her hand. At this moment, there were already two guards lying on the ground, and another guard was rushing towards the girl. The girl jumped back, and her white fingers pulled the strings and let them go! With a sound of "Zheng!", a white glow shot out from the guqin, hitting the guard''s chest straight, and the guard flew backwards with a bang. At the same time, the entire base suddenly issued a burst of alarm! bang bang bang¡ª A soldier fired three warning shots directly into the sky! "Get down¡ªright away! Or we''ll kill you on the spot! Get down!!" Ka Ka Ka! Rows of guns were aimed at the girl! Seeing so many guns, the girl was also frightened, put down the piano slowly, and raised her hand to surrender! Several tall soldiers immediately stepped forward and captured her! All of a sudden, she tore off the turban that wrapped her face, revealing the girl''s face that is all over the world. "Yan Qingsi! You are so bold! You actually forced your way into the base!" a soldier who looked like an officer shouted angrily. Yan Qingsi felt anxious and fearful for a while. With her current prestige of the Yan family, it is not too difficult to use her connections to let her come to this military base to "perform" once. Many people know the relationship between the Yan family and Mo Nan, so this trip It was also very smooth. But she didn''t really come here to condolence to these hard-working soldiers, she wanted to follow Mo Nan secretly. It''s just that she slipped out with an excuse and was discovered before passing the first checkpoint. Her behavior like this can be said to be very serious, and it can be dealt with directly by military law if it is investigated! "What should I do? What should I do?" Yan Qingsi was burning with anxiety. I hope Grandpa can handle it this time! But when I came here, my grandfather gave me a lot of advice, and I didn''t expect to get into trouble all of a sudden. At this moment, a desert chariot suddenly rushed over, and the car was stopped abruptly with a sudden brake. beep - Two loud horns came over! Instantly attracted everyone''s attention! "Mo Nan¡ª" Yan Qingsi was overjoyed, and immediately called out. Mo Nan got out of the car with a pale face, and the soldiers all around saluted him one after another, but he didn''t even look at it, and walked straight in front of Yan Qingsi. "Nonsense! Why are you here too! Don''t you even listen to me?" Yan Qingsi had never seen Mo Nan treat her so harshly. Before, he either didn''t care, or was like a wooden man. When did he try to scold her so harshly in public? It''s not because she chased him so hard because she was worried about him. He is so weak by himself, what if something happens in the desert? There is only Mu Xuanyin in his heart, and she will always be the only one in his heart! A burst of grievance suddenly surged in Yan Qingsi''s heart, and tears welled up in her eyes instantly. When the captain saw it, he probably understood what had happened. He first asked the team to evacuate, stopped the alarm, and then reported to Mo Nan that she had come to perform condolences but escaped secretly. "I will deal with her affairs specially! Disband!" Mo Nan shouted angrily. "Yes¡ªchief!" Seeing that everyone dismissed and retreated, Yan Qingsi''s face became slightly normal. "Qingsi!" Mo Nan suddenly called out in a low voice. Yan Qingsi was lowering her head and didn''t know what to do! Hearing the cry, he raised his head all of a sudden, revealing that never-ending face, looking at him expectantly. Mo Nan couldn''t bear it, and said, "Do you know what I''m going to do?" "I know, go find Mu Xuanyin." Yan Qingsi''s voice was very small, and an atmosphere that only two people could understand reverberated around. "Then why do you still follow?" Mo Nan asked. Yan Qingsi bit her pink lips, the climate of the Gobi made her pretty face blush, and she said stubbornly: "I can help you find her, I know Brother Mo Nan, you can''t do without her. But you are looking for her alone now, There is a desert next door, the desert is so big, how do you find it? My piano sound can help you determine her location. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down! Don''t treat me like a child all the time, let me follow you together, okay?" Mo Nan glanced at the military base, there were still many officers discussing something in a low voice, nodded: "Okay! But you listen to me!" "Haha, good! Hee hee hee! Do you really want to take me with you?" Yan Qingsi suddenly jumped up in surprise, her innocent smile was not a bit impurity. "Get in the car! The passenger seat!" Mo Nan turned around and walked towards the desert chariot. "okay!" "Put the goggles on and don''t take them off at any time!" "okay!" "Throw away the useless things in your backpack, just water! You can survive without water for three to five days outside, but you can die of thirst in one day in the desert!" "Well, good!" Yan Qingsi happily jumped onto the passenger seat like an elf. "Hee hee, I''ve always wanted to play in the desert, let''s go!" Mo Nan shook his head secretly, the desert has never been a place to play! He slammed on the accelerator, and the desert chariot rushed out... Chapter 389 "No gas! We can only use solar energy!" Looking at the boundless desert in front of him, Mo Nan smiled wryly. He had been racing in the desert for so long, but he still hadn''t found Mu Xuanyin. "In this kind of environment, why did Sister Xuanyin come here?" Yan Qingsi poured two mouthfuls of spiritual water. Looking at such a harsh environment, she was a little more worried about Mu Xuanyin, and she didn''t even know what to call Mu Xuanyin. Consciously changed. Mo Nan also couldn''t figure it out, if it wasn''t for what Qinyin pointed out, he wouldn''t have believed that Mu Xuanyin would come to such a place. "There is no signal here!" Yan Qingsi took out her mobile phone, but she couldn''t find any signal even though she held it up high. Mo Nan told her not to look for the signal. If there was a signal, Mu Xuanyin would definitely call him. Now she can only do it step by step. After using solar energy, the desert chariot obviously slowed down several times. After driving for more than an hour, it was sunset and dusk. Suddenly, the terrain changed, and weathered rocky areas appeared in front of it. "Brother Mo Nan, look, there are people there! It''s a camel team!" Yan Qingsi waved her binoculars and pointed forward. "Hmm! Look, there are still quite a few people!" Mo Nan also saw the camel team in front of him, and from the looks of it, the situation of this team was a bit unusual. The road ahead was still the only way to go. Mo Nan looked at Yan Qingsi who was covering her face, and drove the car directly. From a distance, I saw a group of people, about sixteen or seventeen of them, who were arguing violently. There was a camel lying on the ground, dripping with blood. Someone must have slaughtered it for food. "Wang Yingjie! They killed our camels directly, and you still speak for them? How can we go without the camels?" A girl in a white coat shouted loudly, feeling very excited. "Qiqi! We separated from the Ye family and have nothing to eat. You don''t know. The most important thing is to live. We will talk about it after tonight. And it is to kill a camel. Tomorrow you and I can sit together for a while." Only! Don''t worry!" Wang Yingjie is also in a bad mood, his face is full of impatience, he may die at any time in this ghost place, a sandstorm during the day made them lose their big team, and they really don''t know how to go next. A few people found a rocky area and started a fire to burn the camel meat. They found very few branches and some half-dead withered grass, which was okay. "Brother Jie! Look, there''s a car over there!" Su Beizai was overjoyed, touched the sand on his face and shouted. Here, they all rely on camels to travel. Unexpectedly, someone drove a car, which surprised everyone. All of a sudden, the dozen or so people stopped what they were doing and watched Mo Nan''s vehicle quietly. Wang Yingjie is obviously the leader here, and he greeted them with a shotgun in hand. "Who? Stop!" Wang Yingjie pointed the tip of his gun into the sky and fired twice with a "bang bang", which shocked the camels almost to escape again. Mo Nan braked and stopped, with a stern expression on his face, quietly watching them approaching. "My friend, borrow some water to drink! I will pay you back ten times when the time comes!" Wang Yingjie swept into the car while talking, and found that there was no water or food, and couldn''t help swearing. Su Beizai glanced at Yan Qingsi, even if Yan Qingsi wrapped her head, she could tell that she was a big beauty, her eyes fell on the binoculars in her hand, and he said with a smile: "Brother Jie, these equipments are good, and there are This car." When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that they were not enough camels just now. If they snatched this car, they would be able to take five normal seats, and if they were squeezed together, they would be able to take more. Mo Nan took off the windshield, revealing his silver hair and his slightly pale face, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately!" "Fuck¡ªboy, you are so annoying! How dare you be so fucking arrogant? Get off!" Wang Yingjie pointed his gun at Mo Nan, and the crowd behind him also pointed their guns at Mo Nan. . Mo Nan shook his head lightly, these people really don''t know what to do! If so, no wonder he! "Mo Nan¡ªis it you?" At this moment, a surprised female voice suddenly called out, and then saw a pretty figure stepping away from the crowd and walking forward quickly. "It''s really you! What? You don''t know me? I''m Tang Qiqi!" As she spoke, she pulled off her face scarf, revealing a flushed face. Tang Qiqi? Mo Nan nodded and finally remembered. She is a school belle of Yenching University and the granddaughter of Principal Tang Fu! When Mo Nan went to report for duty, he went to dinner with Fang Weihai and the others in the dormitory, and Tang Qiqi asked everyone to go upstairs to toast, and then they started fighting. "It''s you!" Mo Nan gently pushed his palm away, dispelling the real anger that was about to erupt from his hand. Tang Qiqi immediately asked people to put down the gun, and said with a smile: "Well, it seems that Professor Mo hasn''t forgotten me! I''m sorry, we were rude! I hope you don''t care about our Tang family''s face! We are roasting Camel meat, come down and eat some!" "Qiqi, do you know him?" Wang Yingjie put down his gun, and asked a little unwillingly. After finally meeting two singles, they were fucking acquaintances. "Professor Mo, you haven''t heard of it, but you have always heard of Mo Zhenren, who has been very popular recently, right? Jiangnan Province Mo Zhenren." Tang Qiqi smiled, and pointed to Mo Nan with a very foreign thumb. "Oh~ I''ve heard a little bit." Wang Yingjie looked at Mo Nan twice, saw that Mo Nan was younger than him, and had a bit of a scholar''s air, shook his head, and went back to the fire. "It''s going to be dark soon, come down!" Mo Nan glanced at Yan Qingsi, she didn''t even go to the bathroom once during the trip, now there is a girl here, just let her go with her, and said casually: "Okay!" "Who is this beauty?" Tang Qiqi looked at Yan Qingsi and asked. "Senior Qiqi, hello, I''m Yan Qingsi!" Mo Nan ignored it and let the two of them get to know each other. They were both beauties from the same school. They had seen each other before. Tang Qiqi was quite surprised when she knew it was Yan Qingsi, but Tang Qiqi was also the daughter of a big family. , not to the extent of chasing stars like crazy. Mo Nan walked to the place he had found by the fire and sat down. Wang Yingjie and the others felt disgusted when they saw it. "Damn it, Qiqijing knows some messy people." Su Beizai cursed. "It''s been half a month in this shitty place, when will it arrive! I said Brother Jie, that Ye Liuli is not lying to us, right?" Another dark-skinned burly man also asked. "However, she came with us! How is that possible?" Wang Yingjie replied angrily. Mo Nan sat on the side neither humble nor overbearing. No one came forward to talk to him, and he didn''t come forward to talk to others. After listening for a while, he knew that Wang Yingjie and his gang came to the desert with Ye Liuli in the first place. It''s been at least half a month, and I''m still stuck here, unable to get out, and I can''t find the place I''m looking for. Mo Nan secretly relieved, no wonder Ye Liuli was so drunk a few days before the Panlong Banquet that he wanted to ask him about his identity, but he didn''t see her at the Panlong Banquet later. It turned out to be here. And these people in front of them must not know what happened to the Panlong Banquet. His understanding of him is only vaguely mentioned from the "Jiangnan Province Mo Zhenren" from the four major families! Not long after, Tang Qiqi and Yan Qingsi came back easily. Seeing Tang Qiqi''s return, everyone became a little more polite, and the atmosphere became a little more harmonious. Tang Qiqi actually didn''t have any friendship with Mo Nan, it was just that they had acquaintances! Among the four major families, the Mu family and the Ye family are familiar with Mo Nan. Tang Qiqi said: "Mo Nan, you also came to the desert this time, are you also planning to find the Abyss of Cangwu?" Mo Nan frowned slightly, Cangwu Zhiyuan, when he left the earth in his last life, his master Fairy Jiyue mentioned this place, and he said calmly: "It seems that you are too!" "Well! We came here with Sister Liuli! But the sandstorm yesterday separated us! It would be great if Sister Liuli was here, she would definitely take us to the Abyss of Cangwu. It seems that even Experts like you are here, this time the Guwu family of Cangwuzhiyuan will not underestimate us Huaxia people. Anyway, we are all together, why don''t we go together!" Tang Qiqi sighed deeply , a request was made. Wang Yingjie sneered: "Have you asked me, the captain, about this kind of thing? Is he still a master? Is it dark energy or transformation energy? Without Qigang realm, it is not worthy of being called a master! Our team is already like this, and it is impossible to lead Two oil bottles!" Although Yan Qingsi hadn''t spoken since she came back, she looked like a delicate girl, and this kind of person would only drag down the team. Tang Qiqi was a little displeased and said, "Mo Nan is really powerful. When someone from Cao''s family wanted to assassinate him in Sister Liuli''s house, he repelled all the enemies by himself! Don''t you know about this?" "Who saw it? The rumors are all exaggerated! You can take them with you, but if something happens, I will be blamed for not saving him!" Wang Yingjie snorted coldly. Mo Nan smiled lightly and did not speak. The night sky in the desert gradually became darker and darker... Chapter 390 A big camel was roasted by the flames like this. Although there is no condiment, but for the hungry crowd, this is already a delicacy in the world. All of a sudden, more than a dozen people scrambled to carve up. Tang Qiqi cut a large piece with a dagger, and walked towards Mo Nan! "Hey¡ªQiqi! Why are you feeding him? We don''t have enough for ourselves!" Wang Yingjie had always been paying attention, seeing Tang Qiqi like this, he immediately drank. Tang Qiqi was slightly taken aback, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Why can''t there be enough food for such a big camel? Can you finish it?" "We can''t finish eating, we can still eat tomorrow. What are you doing to an outsider now?" A young woman in red sitting next to Wang Yingjie also spoke. Her name is Wang Ling, and she is Wang Yingjie''s aunt. Naturally, she is helping Wang Yingjie spoke. "You promised to let him join our first team just now, so what''s the point of sharing some food now? And the portion I gave to myself has nothing to do with you! Wang Yingjie, you are too lenient!" Tang Qiqi couldn''t help but be angry Well, outside, Wang Yingjie was obedient to her, but now that he was trapped, he wanted to fight her everywhere. "It''s not for you! He didn''t pay anything, so why should he eat?" Wang Yingjie stood up immediately, and the group of people next to him also stood up. "Wang Yingjie, you want to die, you!" Tang Qiqi was furious, her neck flushed with anger. Mo Nan knew that Tang Qiqi was kind, and he didn''t want to embarrass her anymore, so he said, "I''m not hungry, your kindness is appreciated!" The rogue-headed Su Beizi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Yeah, what a backbone!" Mo Nan glanced at them, but didn''t reply. His storage ring contained all kinds of pills, spirit wine and spirit water. Otherwise, how could Yan Qingsi be so free and easy along the way? He nodded to Tang Qiqi, signaling her not to take it. Tang Qiqi angrily brought the camel meat to Yan Qingsi, and said, "Qingsi, eat some!" "Thank you, senior! I''m not hungry, you can eat!" Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly. In such a night sky, full of stars, she couldn''t help but untied her scarf and took two deep breaths of air. The other people looked over and immediately shouted. "Huh? Why does it feel like she looks like Yan Qingsi?" "Yeah! That big star? I just said that she looks alike, but you just don''t believe me." Amidst the sound of surprise, Su Beizai came over with a large piece of greasy meat, smiled and said: "Ha, you are really a big star. Why are you here? Ms. Yan must be hungry. Come on, I For you to eat!" The other people also rushed up, chattering, wanting to send their food to Yan Qingsi''s hands. Yan Qingsi declined for a while, which calmed them down. Mo Nan secretly shook his head beside them, they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and he wouldn''t stop it casually, after all, Yan Qingsi chose this road of becoming a big star herself. He just feels the treatment between a man and a beautiful woman! This gap can be as large as the sky! No matter how you look at it, if you want to go out and survive in this desert, he is better than all the resources, but he is just a face, and it is enough to make them all fall behind without doing anything. However, Mo Nan just gave a brief overview. It doesn''t matter which world it is, the weak eat the strong, the strong are respected, rich, powerful, beautiful, etc., as long as there is one thing, it is enough to make you strong. At this time, Wang Yingjie also strode over. However, instead of facing Yan Qingsi, he came to Mo Nan, holding a piece of roasted meat, and said in a deep voice, "You want to join us? Okay! I think your car is pretty good! This piece of roasted meat is here for you , from tomorrow onwards you will ride the big black camel, this car belongs to me. You follow us to the Abyss of Cangwu, I will cover you along the way, I have something to eat and I cannot do without you. Now, take it and eat it!" A flash of anger flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "You are not qualified! Don''t mess with me!" "Hmph! Good! Very good!! I''ll just wait for you to kneel down and beg me tomorrow!" Wang Yingjie glanced at Yan Qingsi, suppressed his anger, threw the roast meat into the sand with one hand, and turned around to pull him up Wang Ling''s aunt. Wang Ling seemed to know what Wang Yingjie was going to do, her pretty face blushed, but she obediently followed him to the back of the camel. After a while, her cry that made a man start a bath came intermittently. Su Beizai and the others swallowed their saliva, their mouths were parched, and they watched Wang Yingjie come out while tying his belt, so envious that they almost burst into flames. Seeing this, Mo Nan snorted indifferently, and went forward to call Yan Qingsi to rest in the car, Yan Qingsi hurriedly nodded and went up, Tang Qiqi also gave Wang Yingjie a hard look, and followed into the car. ... Early the next morning, at five o''clock in the morning, when the sun did not come out, everyone started to hurry. Mo Nan''s car didn''t drive very fast in the weathered rock area, and Tang Qiqi was also there, so he had to be at the back of the team. He asked Yan Qingsi to sense with the sound of the piano, and walked in that direction. Wang Yingjie in front thought that Mo Nan was following his team, with a look of disdain on his face, the camel crackled. But during the process, there were sandstorms and Wang Yingjie led her in the wrong direction twice, and Mo Nan had to tell Tang Qiqi to correct it. At noon, I suddenly saw an oasis in the distance. "Hahaha, look quickly! That is definitely the Abyss of Cangwu!" "Sure enough, there is such a holy land in the desert! I heard that there are many ancient Wu families living in it!" "We have caught up with the time, the door only opens once in twelve years, this time we have to go in no matter what!" The crowd was so excited that they forgot their fatigue, and howled loudly, they picked up the camels. As the saying goes, it is true that Wangshan runs to death. They have been running for more than an hour and still have no intention of getting close! After a while, the terrain suddenly changed. The ground was no longer full of yellow sand, but a lot of land and withered grass were exposed. Before everyone could finish their surprise, the camels in front suddenly sank on all fours, collapsed with a bang, and sank into most of their bodies, unable to move. "Haha! Here comes another group of head givers!" Under the ground, a group of people sprang up unexpectedly. These people are all dressed in weird clothes and dirty all over, but the aura emanating from them is not weak at all. "Give me peace! The Sand King is here¡ªall kneel!" Bass! A group of people pulled out thick long knives. When Tang Qiqi saw it in the car, he blurted out immediately: "Oops, it''s Sand Bandit!" Mo Nan didn''t know what Sand Pirates were, but he was sure they were blocking the way! As for cultivation... How could a Sand Pirate have such a high level of cultivation? "Mo Nan, we all have to be careful. They are all traitors of the Guwu family. They usually don''t kill people, but they dare to kill anyone if they are in a hurry! Have you seen that Sand King? He is from the Flying Scorpion Sect Eldest brother, he betrayed his master and came out later. He specially wandered around the outskirts of Cangwu Zhiyuan to pick out those who are alone. Although our Tang family is the descendant of the Tang family, he doesn''t necessarily give face." Earlier, Wang Yingjie and others also discovered that it was the people led by King Sha. He climbed down from the camel, pretended to be calm and said: "King Sand! I am from the Wang family. I want to pass by today with a treasure, and I hope it will be convenient." Su Beizi also trembled and his face turned blue: "Sand King, a person like you won''t care about little people like us, right? Brothers, donate whatever is valuable to Lord Sand King." Sand King is not young anymore, his face is full of wrinkles, a huge golden belt is wrapped around his waist, and he holds a long halberd in his hand, looking like an ancient battlefield general. "Stop talking nonsense! Put everything down! Show your identities, and none of you can leave until you figure out who you are from!" The faces of Wang Yingjie and the others changed color for a while, but the other party was a notoriously brutal sand king, they would never dare to provoke him! All of them had to obediently hand in the things, and then stood aside, waiting for interrogation. Although they were heartbroken, they were not very scared. Since King Sand said so, it was equivalent to giving them a way to survive. "Brother Mo Nan, what should we do?" Yan Qingsi called out with a pale face. Mo Nan smiled faintly, couldn''t help but patted her head, telling her not to panic, and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Click! Mo Nan opened the car door and strode down. He looked over to Sand King. "Is that the Sand King?" Mo Nan asked coldly. "Presumptuous¡ªlittle bastard! What right do you have to stand up in front of the Sand King! Kneel down and answer!" The sand bandit next to him snorted coldly, and the angry knife in his hand burst into flames. Mo Nan gave the Sand Pirate a cold look, and said in a deep voice, "The person who made me kneel last time has already been wiped out!" "Oh, hehe! Interesting!" Sha Wang suddenly laughed, and looked at Mo Nan with great interest. It is really rare for outsiders to be as calm as Mo Nan. He said, "You called me to ask for love?" "No!" Mo Nan shook his head, pleading? How can it be! "Then what do you want to do?" Sha Wang seemed unable to think of what else Mo Nan could say besides pleading. Mo Nan glanced at nearly a hundred Sand Pirates on the field, and said surprisingly: "I want you all to kneel down and welcome my arrival!" Chapter 391 Is Mo Nan crazy? This guy is looking for death! Wang Yingjie managed to stabilize King Sha with great difficulty, and when he suddenly heard Mo Nan''s words, he was immediately startled and angry. This idiot, if he knew last night, he would never be allowed to join in. Isn''t this fucking going to hold them and die together? He immediately yelled: "Mo Nan, this is King Sand, are you looking for death? Do you think you can compete with him with your little martial arts? Damn it, kneel down and apologize to King Sand! Hurry up! " Wang Ling also immediately shouted: "We have nothing to do with him, Sha Wang, if you want to find him, find him!" Su Beizi is always a fool, and immediately shouted: "King Sha, this kid dares to talk to you like that, you must teach him a lesson! As long as King Sha has a word from you, I can do it for you!" Sha Wang smiled coldly, his eyes shot a frightening light, and said in a deep voice: "Boy! Who are you? Which family do you belong to?" Sand King is not an idiot, he has been wandering in this area for many years, who hasn''t seen it? For someone like Mo Nan who is so calm and arrogant from the start, the backstage must be very strong, and he may not be from a certain ancient Wu family in the Cangwu Abyss. So, just to be on the safe side, it''s better to ask! "You don''t deserve to know! Get out!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and his true energy burst out. The sand on the ground was blown away! Sand King''s expression froze, and he looked at Mo Nan with a formal expression for the first time. Su Beizai quickly asked for credit: "King Sha, he is a leader in Jiangnan Province outside, and he is simply incomparable to you! It seems that he doesn''t know the rules here! You, King Sha, teach him a lesson and let him It¡¯s better to have a longer memory!¡± The corner of Sand King''s mouth curled up cruelly, obviously planning to do so! Tang Qiqi rushed down from the car, and she shouted loudly: "King Sha! Mo Nan is a distinguished guest of my Tang Sect, so please don''t act recklessly! If today counts, I, Tang Sect, owe you a favor! Just accept it." hand, how?" King Sha yelled angrily: "Tang Sect! Your Tang Sect also wants me to save face, yes! Call your Tang Sect Sect Master to come over!" He glanced at the crowd coldly, and suddenly said: "It seems that you don''t know what this place is yet! Let me teach you the first lesson!" Boom! ! Sha Wang turned his right hand and grabbed it in the void with one hand, and several white silks were held in his hand. After that, seven sandmen burst up from the ground. These sandmen were all made of solidified sand, and they held sand-made weapons in their hands. Mo Nan rushed away angrily. Those Sand Pirates were shocked and backed away one after another. This is one of the sand king''s famous stunts. These sand soldiers can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, strangled away like a meat grinder. When Wang Yingjie saw it, a slight smile instantly appeared on the corner of his mouth, Mo Nan was simply suicidal! "No!" Tang Qiqi turned pale with shock, but she was powerless to stop it. When Mo Nan saw the seven sand soldiers rushing towards him, he frowned slightly. Is there anyone on earth who can reach the power of "Sand into Soldiers"? But right away, Mo Nan knew it was definitely not the case! All of this is controlled by the white filament in Sand King''s hand! "So that''s it! It''s just a trick!" Mo Nan was dazed for a while and understood the meaning of it. He slid back, but the seven sand soldiers continued to rush towards him angrily. Mo Nan took a sharp breath and roared at the seven sand soldiers! "Roar!!!" A golden mad lion''s head appeared above Mo Nan''s head, it let out a furious roar, and the loud noise blasted away like a cannonball. Thunder sound lion roar! Roar-- The seven sand soldiers were instantly disintegrated, turning into bursts of sand and falling back to the ground. Everyone covered their buzzing ears and shook for a while, and the person standing in front of Mo Nan was even more angry and bloody, the world was spinning, and he almost felt sick. Warriors with a slightly lower cultivation base have numb hands and feet, unable to move! "My God! Is this a wild lion?" "He is also from the Guwu family!" An old Sand Bandit stepped back a few steps. When the Sand King saw it, he immediately became furious: "How dare you smash my sand soldiers!" Boom! One after another white silk threads shot out from his body, many of which fell into the ground at once. As for him, with a flick of his body, his whole body was full of light, and he kicked Mo Nan''s head with one kick. The palm of the sand grabbed Mo Nan''s two feet at once. As soon as Mo Nan''s true energy turned, it gathered on the fist, and he stopped moving at all, and punched the kick kicked by Sand King with one punch! boom! ! The terrifying force suddenly caused the earthquake to collapse a large part, and the two sand hands also dispersed. bang ling¡ª¡ª Small chunks of ice fell from Mo Nan''s hand! The coldness of the passing away from the beginning has not been eliminated on his body, and he has been suppressed by force all the way, and now it will explode immediately when he fights. The shattered ice in his hand also shattered with the force. Boom! ! Sand King was sent flying upside down by the powerful force, landed on the ground and retreated a dozen steps before stopping steadily. With a roar, he slammed his palms down on the ground, and a dozen sand soldiers rose up in a row, besieging Mo Nan in an instant. "I see that your Hedong lion roar can roar in several directions!" Sand King waved his hand, and a dozen sand soldiers surrounded him from all directions. Mo Nan turned around, and a saber radiated from his hand. bang bang bang! The seven or eight sand soldiers directly in front were chopped off at the waist, and Mo Nan rushed away angrily, punching the sand king directly. But just as his fist came out, seven or eight sand soldiers sprang up on the ground again. It''s not over yet! Mo Nan stretched out his hand towards Yan Qingsi, and Yan Qingsi''s guqin flew over with a sound. "Break it!" Mo Nan slapped the guqin with his palm seemingly casually, stretched out his hand and pulled it, and a piercing magic sound popped out with a bang. The white silk on Sand King''s body seemed to be sliced ??by an invisible knife, and it snapped off. Among the chasing sand soldiers, one of the sand soldiers lost control and turned into loose sand! Mo Nan didn''t hold back, and played a dozen times in a row, cutting off all of Sand King''s white silk. "Boy! Good trick! Which family do you belong to? If you tell me, it will be over between us!" Sand King was terrified and backed away. At this moment, he doesn''t believe that a random person can have such a powerful force, and it must be related to the Guwu family. Mo Nan is not willing anymore, you are the one who did it, so let''s just say something casually now? Mo Nan jumped up in the air, Nishen Qibu made a bang and stepped on the Sand King with one foot. "hateful--" Boom! Sand King''s entire body was trampled into the ground, and he was so angry that he punched Mo Nan''s trampled foot. boom-- Mo Nan''s expression changed, and he took advantage of the momentum to fly backwards and landed on the ground. The Sand King roared angrily and bounced up, shaking off the dust all over his body. It''s just that the two of them are not doing anything now, and the whole scene is quiet. A group of Sand Pirates looked at Mo Nan with incredulous expressions in their eyes. At this Mo Nan''s age, he can draw with the Sand King? "Damn it, this kid must be the young master of a Guwu family!" "Yes! I guess we were still worried about you before! Sand King, why don''t you sell him face and let him live!" A group of younger brothers also took the opportunity to find the stairs for the boss. Sand King was also careless, and said loudly: "That''s fine! We don''t know each other! I will let you go today! If you are not convinced, you can come to my Shacheng to find me in the future!" As he said that, King Sand took a group of sand robbers with light work, took the trophies of Wang Yingjie and others, and rushed away. A group of people who were at a loss were left behind. "Mo Nan¡ªI didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Tang Qiqi was greatly surprised, and repeatedly raised his thumbs in praise. Mo Nan grinned reluctantly. He knew that the blood in his body was surging, and the power of the Seven Steps Against God just now was less than one-fifth of the previous one. The Sand King was tied, and he was going to kill the Sand King. It''s a pity that his current state of weakness makes him very powerless! After this battle, I am afraid that I will become even weaker. And he still has eighteen days of weakness. Knowing his physical condition, Yan Qingsi went up to get the piano with an excuse, and helped him out smoothly. Suddenly, that Wang Ling stood up angrily, and said sharply: "Damn it, since you are so good at fighting! Why didn''t you act quickly just now? Now all our things have been taken away by him!" When Mo Nan heard this, his eyes turned cold... Chapter 392 Some people are born to be mean! Mo Nan had already saved their lives, otherwise no one could tell what King Sand would do after he got the spoils, and now they even blamed him for not acting quickly! "If you talk nonsense again! I''ll kill you now!" Mo Nan yelled angrily. Although he was weak now, it was still easy for him to kill a few minions. "What are you going to do? We''re all our own people! Don''t fight!" Tang Qiqi was the first to rush out, and quickly stopped in the middle. She is most afraid of the two sides fighting. She quickly said: "Mo Nan, we came here after a lot of trouble, you don''t want to be as knowledgeable as them! As for Wang Ling, just take care of your stinky mouth, who saved you? Are you really going to mess with him? Even the Sand King can''t do anything about him!" "So what? Get out of the way! This has nothing to do with you!" Wang Yingjie was also furious, and immediately took a step forward, and the true energy around him also rolled out. Obviously, he also found that Mo Nan was seriously injured at the moment, and looked at Mo Nan coldly with angry eyes. Wang Ling lost all her treasures. She was so angry that she cursed: "If he is really good, he would have shot earlier! Am I wrong? Our team has been taking care of you along the way. Now when the critical moment comes, you will take care of him." Ingratitude, who brought you here? How dare you touch me? Our Wang family is inside, how dare you touch a single hair of mine..." Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slapped it with one palm, and sent Wang Ling flying with a bang. "Damn bastard!" Wang Yingjie was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he immediately rushed forward, shouting and angrily. His whole body is full of true energy, obviously he has also broken through the Qigang realm and stepped into the alchemy realm! He reached out and twitched at his waist, and took out a handful of ninja darts. A white light flashed across and shot at Mo Nan with a whoosh. Ding! ! The dart landed on Mo Nan''s body, and was blocked by a burst of body-protecting qi, without hurting the flesh. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his weakness was so serious, he gritted his teeth, circulated the zhenqi in his body, and gathered it up. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The first type: the cloud-pushing hand! Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Wang Yingjie spat out blood and flew upside down, but he was able to stabilize his body when he landed. "You really dare to do something to me! It seems that you still don''t know who I am! Just wait for me!" Wang Yingjie had a terrified expression on his face, and stared at Mo Nan coldly with angry eyes. He covered one arm, endured the pain, and did not cry out. As for Su Beizai and the others, they were already halfway through the charge. Seeing that Wang Yingjie was defeated, they stopped abruptly and did not have the courage to move forward. Mo Nan glanced coldly, and they were terrified and retreated in panic. "roll--" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and continued to attack. Wang Yingjie and the others were so angry and scared that they ran away in shock! Wang Yingjie rushed out for a while, and turned his head to stare at Mo Nan fiercely, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and he shouted: "Mo Nan, don''t let me see you in the Abyss of Cangwu! Otherwise, I will I will definitely cut you to pieces!" Tang Qiqi yelled at Wang Yingjie and the others twice. He wanted to catch up but couldn''t leave Mo Nan alone. He turned around and asked anxiously, "Mo Nan, why are you so impulsive? Why do you have to do it?" Yan Qingsi blushed and said loudly: "Qiqi, didn''t you see it just now? How did they treat Mo Nan? You are still helping them speak! You go, you are not needed here!" Tang Qiqi also became a little impatient. It was impossible for her to keep Mo Nan''s identity, and she needed to cooperate with Wang Yingjie and the others in her affairs! "Mo Nan, be careful yourself. Wang Yingjie''s Wang family is also a big force in the Abyss of Cangwu, and he holds grudges very much. Your cultivation base is just mediocre, and you won''t cause trouble in the future!" Tang Qiqi quickly chased after him. After more than ten meters away, he turned around and said, "Also, King Sha always takes revenge, so he must go back and tell Queen Shacheng. You must not confront Queen Shacheng. You...well, you''re doing it for yourself anyway, so good luck to you!" After speaking, Tang Qiqi ran inside. "Brother Mo Nan, your face is so scary, are you okay?" Yan Qingsi stepped forward to help Mo Nan, and she shivered suddenly. Mo Nan''s body is too cold! Mo Nan smiled bitterly, now it is difficult for him to even use the fourteen moves of mending the sky. If anyone who knew him was here, they would be surprised why he suddenly became merciful, King Sha did not kill, and Wang Yingjie and Wang Ling let him go casually. But in fact, he was almost falling down at this moment! The most serious thing was his right forearm, which was the first medium to absorb the cold air that passed away from the beginning, and now the entire forearm began to freeze. There is no way to go down with true air pressure. He could only clenched his fist, and the frost on the surface of his forearm fell to the ground with a "boom boom". In the center of this desert, a person''s body will still freeze. If you say it, no one will believe it. "Let''s go in first!" As for this desert chariot, it was too eye-catching, and Mo Nan didn''t intend to drive it. Yan Qingsi supported him and walked together to the oasis¡ªthe Abyss of Cangwu. "Find a place first! I''ll recover!" Although Mo Nan is weak, he is not unable to move, but the matter of finding Mu Xuanyin may have to be delayed for a while. "Let''s go to the woods over there to rest first!" Yan Qingsi suggested. If the two of them kept going inside, they might have a place to stay, but they might also meet Wang Yingjie''s people, so they could only live a life of eating and sleeping in the open. Mo Nan naturally had no objection to this, so he walked towards the grove with Yan Qingsi. The more you walk inside, the more you realize that this oasis is vast. Mo Nan found a pile of boulders. The place is relatively clean. You can see the distance from here. There is still a valley on the left. Occasionally, a few unknown giant birds fly by. It should be a good choice to recover temporarily here. He didn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual energy, he brought a lot of spiritual leaves with him, and after taking a few, he gave the first one to Yan Qingsi, only then could he absorb and recover. Yan Qingsi watched him meditate with his eyes closed, she shook her sleepy head, forced herself to cheer up, and stood not far away to guard Mo Nan, preventing anyone from disturbing him. After she calmed down, she immediately felt pain in her arms. She put the guqin away, stretched out her hands and rubbed the bones, and felt more pain. She spread her hands again and found that her fingers had been covered by the qin. The string was cut, exposing the dense bones. When Mo Nan fought with Wang Yingjie just now, she also helped, but she had never tried to attack others with magic sounds, and she barely made two magic sounds, but her fingers were cut off. She glanced at Mo Nan who was meditating, opened her rosy mouth, and finally endured the pain without speaking, and silently swallowed the spiritual leaf. ... Among the forest ships, Mu Xuanyin stood up abruptly. She suddenly felt restless, and she became even more restless when she glanced at the broken bracelet. She seemed to think of something suddenly, and rushed out immediately. "stop--" General Chi Lei stood on the deck, with his back to Mu Xuanyin, and said coldly: "Where are you going?" "Warrior! I want to go out for a walk! I feel that my boyfriend is looking for me, he must be looking for me. I''m going to look for him!" The more Mu Xuanyin said, the more certain she became. "From today! You are not allowed to mention other men! You can only have my son in your heart! Now that the Cangwu Abyss is not peaceful, it is safer for you to stay on the boat!" The Red Thunder general said in a deep voice. "Are you going to keep me under house arrest? How long are you going to stay under house arrest? Do you know that it''s illegal for you to do this?" Mu Xuanyin spoke louder and louder. She wanted to see Mo Nan and go to school If she wants to go back to Yanjing, she doesn''t want to stay here at all. "Illegal? Hmph! You may not know! Xiao Qianjue of Huaxia has an order that anyone who enters the Abyss of Cangwu will not be punished by law! In other words, Huaxia''s laws will never recognize what happened here. everything of!" Warlord Chi Lei reached out and grabbed the magic weapon necklace in Mu Xuanyin''s hand, took a look, and said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to look at such things! I''ll keep it for you! If If your boyfriend wants to look for it, let him look for me! However, it''s best that you pray that he never shows up!" Seeing it, Mu Xuanyin was just anxious for a while. She had prayed that Mo Nan would come to find her, but now it seems that it is better to let Mo Nan not come to find her. What if I was met by this Red Thunder warrior? Chapter 393 "Is this a fighting spirit?" Mo Nan, who was meditating, opened his eyes suddenly. After a day of recovery, he suppressed the coldness in his body again. Although it is still weak now, it only takes seventeen days to break through and directly hit the Yin-Yang realm! He originally planned to continue meditating for a while to stabilize himself, but he woke up suddenly after waves of fighting intent came from him. "Brother Mo Nan, there seems to be a fight over there!" Yan Qingsi pointed to the valley in the distance, and she could even hear it from the sound. Generally speaking, Mo Nan would not care about this kind of fighting, but he felt a faint familiar feeling. It''s like the feeling of being connected by blood! "How can there be an illusion of blood connection here? Could it be that I have planted the beginning of the past, and I can''t even judge this feeling?" Mo Nan shook his aching head. Yan Qingsi shouted: "No, this is the echo of the magic sound of that bracelet..." As she said that, she closed her eyes and felt it again, and opened her eyes after a while, and said in surprise: "Yes, it must be Sister Xuanyin! It''s on the other side of the valley!" Mo Nan also stood up all of a sudden, overjoyed, and said with a smile, "Okay! Then we''ll go find her!" "En!" Yan Qingsi nodded heavily, but then a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. He found Mu Xuanyin, so it should be time for him to leave! Mo Nan suddenly took out a magic weapon bracelet from the ring, grabbed Yan Qingsi''s hand, and helped her put it on: "It must be dangerous over there. Wearing this bracelet can keep you safe!" Yan Qingsi stared straight at her eyes, her pretty face suddenly flushed, and said in a low voice: "This bracelet, didn''t you give it to Sister Xuanyin? Why did you give it to me?" "Well! I originally had a few of them, and I gave them to my grandfather, mother, and sister, and now I''ll give you one too! Don''t get hurt!" Mo Nan warned while wearing it. His bracelet is made from the claws of wild eagles, there are eight in total, and now the last one is given to Yan Qingsi. Yan Qingsi trembled when she heard what Mo Nan said. This bracelet was for his family and Mu Xuanyin, and now it is for her. Does this mean that she has become as important as them in Mo Nan''s heart? Her heart bursts of sweetness. But then bursts of bitterness surged up again. It can be said that he just regarded her as a family member when he gave her the bracelet, or just like his sister, it didn''t have Mu Xuanyin''s feelings! If so, what should she do? For a moment, she was full of thoughts and thoughts, and she didn''t even hear what Mo Nan said to her. "Qingsi, Qingsi... why are you in a daze? Did you hear what I just said?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "En!" Yan Qingsi nodded heavily. Seeing that she agreed, Mo Nan led her to rush into the valley. In the valley, there was already chaos at this time. "Wang Jiang! After so many years, you still use the despicable method of sneak attack! This is how you have ruined the reputation of your Wang family! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, no wonder the children and grandchildren are all virtuous!" Above, look at each other coldly. On the opposite side was a bald, fat middle-aged man, he laughed wildly, obviously just succeeded in a sneak attack. "Hahaha! Chi Lei, you can''t do it anymore! Go back and let Old Demon Zhao go out! You are both a general, why is the Hundred Stars general all right? As for my family, don''t worry about it. No matter how bad my children are At least you have a handle, you don¡¯t even have a descendant, and your species is extinct!¡± Wang Jiang laughed wildly, and the laughter penetrated all the warriors in the valley. At this moment, thousands of warriors have gathered in the entire valley, they are all in small groups, and they seem to have no intention of forming an alliance. And all of them looked at a snow-white spiritual grass in the valley! This spirit grass is very strange, it is only about one foot high, with seven white flowers in total, and the flowers are covered with white snow. That kind of delicate and charming feeling arises spontaneously. "Your Zhao family''s turn is over, it''s my Wang''s turn! You have all been attacked, and our Wang family is very vengeful!" Wang Jiang warned fiercely, and his eyes finally fell on Chi Lei. As if he had expected Chi Lei to make a move, he shouted directly: "Mo sick ghost, don''t you claim to be a gentleman! If you are attacked by a surprise attack, you will lose your life!" Chi Lei sneered, Mo Shaoxuan was his family name, and his full name was Mo Shaoxuan. After entering the Abyss of Cangwu, he soon gained the title of Chi Lei, and together with Baixing, Su Yuan, and Yi Mo, he was called the Four General , everyone also called each other by their titles. And because I heard that he "married" into the Zhao family, and now he is also working hard in the Zhao family''s forces, many warriors would not mention his surname Mo in order to save face, let alone the serious illness he suffered after being seriously injured several years ago . Now Wang Jiang just yelled "Mo Binggui" is the most painful speech! Chi Lei roared angrily, and slammed Wang Jiang like a broken whip, and said in a deep voice: "I never sneak attack! I only hit my face!" Bang¡ª¡ª The two of them fought bang bang bang, then jumped up the hill, fighting further and further away. The other warriors seemed to be no strangers to it. These two had fought 800 times if not a thousand times, and no one paid any attention to it. The Hundred Star Warrior said loudly: "Since the Wang family has left, the next one will be next!" "Who said my Wang family has left?" Suddenly, a man''s voice shouted, and in the eyes of everyone, a person jumped out, it was Wang Yingjie. "Junior Wang Yingjie, newcomer to the Abyss of Cangwu! Please take care of me! This time, I will fight instead of the Wang family!" When all the warriors saw it, some congratulated and some sneered. The hundred-star warrior said with a smile: "Okay! Then you go pick that Qishenghua! You only have one chance! Grasp it!" Wang Yingjie smiled triumphantly, and walked cautiously into the valley. The seemingly empty valley made him sweat like walking on thin ice. Just when he walked into a distance of one hundred meters, a golden battle intent of angry ax suddenly formed in the void of the valley. boom-- A terrifying furious ax slashed down on the head, and no one could stop that ferocious chopping power. Rolling furious ax killing intent, blocked the entire valley, and locked Wang Yingjie in an instant. This ax seems to be an ax that opened up the world! Boom! ! "Ah¡ª" Wang Yingjie screamed, and one arm was cut off directly. He erupted with astonishing strength and fled desperately from the valley. As for the warriors around the valley, they were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly. "It seems that the meaning of the battle ax is stronger again!" "Hahaha, someone finally got an arm chopped off today. Great!" "It''s a pity, this kid escaped a catastrophe! Hehe, let''s see who dares to covet this Qishenghua!" The moment after the tomahawk was struck, the Qishenghua seemed to be even more delicate and beautiful. It also moved a foot deeper into the valley! Not long after Mo Nan arrived, he suddenly saw Wang Yingjie come out clutching his broken arm. How could Mo Nan just let go of this opportunity. "Wang Yingjie¡ªwe meet again!" Mo Nan burst out with a burst of true energy, and an afterimage rushed up, and a punch landed on Wang Yingjie''s head. Wang Yingjie had just seen Mo Nan''s appearance clearly, and before he could call out his name, his entire head exploded with a bang. Blood and brains are flying everywhere! When the other warriors saw it, they cursed immediately. "Damn it! What did you kill him for?" "You brat, don''t you know that''s a restricted area? Who would dare to pick flowers if you killed him?" "Warrior of Hundred Stars, I don''t want it anymore! To kill someone in the restricted area, the next ax must be the Fury Axe. If I don''t go up, I ask to be in the back row!" Immediately, all the warriors around were boiling. Mo Nan also took the opportunity to glance around and found that there was no sign of Mu Xuanyin. There is no one who is connected by blood. It seemed that it was really his illusion! Yan Qingsi also looked at it over and over again among the thousands of people, and finally shook her head at him. The induction magic sound of that bracelet disappeared! Mo Nan was very disappointed and pulled Yan Qingsi to leave. Although the warriors around shouted fiercely, no one came down to stop him! When the Hundred Star Warriors saw it, they immediately shouted: "Little brother! Stay away¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª With a flash of his figure, the Hundred Star Warlord landed heavily in front of Mo Nan. He said in a deep voice: "According to the rules, if you kill people in the restricted area, you will be the next one to go in to pick flowers! If you don''t catch the angry axe, don''t think about it." Walk!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, he seemed to have broken their rules, and turned to look at the Qishenghua. His eyes lit up... Good stuff! Chapter 394 That seven life flower exudes bursts of rich aura. That kind of richness has directly condensed the spiritual energy into a spiritual mist and turned it into a spiritual snow. This Qishenghua can also move, which shows that it also has a strong spiritual consciousness. This is a rare and peerless treasure in the world! Such a Qishenghua, even in the heavens, is a rare existence! "Did I go in and pick it up, so it belongs to me?" Mo Nan was pleasantly surprised, but his face was dry, and he looked at the Hundred Stars Warrior with his eyes. Everyone burst into laughter when they heard it, and sure enough, every kid who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth was buried in the word greed in the end. "Of course! Qishenghua is a thing without an owner, and those who are capable live in it! Now we are not rushing up, we just want to give everyone a fair environment!" While speaking, the Hundred Star Warlord pointed into the valley, with a serious expression on his face, and said seriously: "Little brother, I don''t care what kind of enmity you have with the Wang family! But you have to enter the valley this time. Also, this is the fighting spirit of the furious axe, you have to be careful! The boy from the Wang family who was killed by you just now had his arm cut off! Good luck!" Mo Nan nodded, already aware of the situation. Although he came here to kill Wang Yingjie, it can be said that he got nothing. Naturally, he wanted to get some money before leaving. If he obtained the Qishenghua, it would not be as simple as just cultivating and absorbing it. He could use the spiritual consciousness of this Qishenghua to directly develop his spiritual consciousness. "Then I''ll pick it off!" Mo Nan said, and strode into the Valley of Fury Axe. When the surrounding warriors saw it, they all laughed out loud. "How many meters do you think this kid can go into this thousand-meter deep valley?" "He was able to kill that kid surnamed Wang with one punch. It seems that he has some skills. It is estimated that he can advance two hundred meters." "Two hundred meters is still too optimistic. I think it should be one hundred and fifty meters." Amongst the speculations, Mo Nan had already stepped into the restricted area by more than 50 meters. With Mo Nan''s current strength, he had to deal with the fury of the ax with caution, so he walked into the valley step by step, very slowly. Thousands of warriors around didn''t have any intention of urging. It has been more than three years since this plant of Qishenghua appeared here, and it will appear every month. It has been so long that no one has had any results. Naturally, they will not dislike Mo Nan. Slow down. "Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad, it''s already eighty meters away." "At 100 meters, there will probably be an angry axe, boy, be careful! If you have a last word, say it quickly!" "Stop making noise! ??It''s coming!" The Hundred Star Warlord shouted coldly, and everyone''s eyes were on Mo Nan. Mo Nan naturally also heard the voices of the people outside, so he became more cautious. Just as he stepped forward, a golden light suddenly formed in front of him in the void, and with a sound of "ÎË¡ª", a huge angry ax crashed down. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, horrified in his heart, he found that the ax fell directly into his consciousness, killing his thoughts. The invisible huge furious ax had already appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness the moment it fell, trying to split Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness in two. Boom! ! Mo Nan stood up straight and withstood the terrifying blow! Although this ax is powerful, but if you want to split his sea of ??consciousness with one axe, it''s still far from it! "What''s going on? How is he okay?" "The power of this battle ax is several times stronger than before. How come he didn''t get damaged?" "Is this kid''s mind so powerful? But it''s impossible! It''s so powerful that he was able to touch the forbidden area just last time, and the power of the furious ax is nearly four times stronger. If it were someone else, his head would have exploded long ago !" All the warriors looked at Mo Nan in surprise. At this moment, Mo Nan stood with his eyes closed, as if he was still feeling the ax just struck. After about four or five minutes, Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said in a surprised voice: "I didn''t expect there to be such an ax here! There are more and more surprises!" As he said that, he continued to step forward. He had just advanced forty meters, and suddenly another terrifying angry ax slammed down! But this time, the Fury Ax fighting intent was not just one, but two! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the two angry axes not only pierced into his sea of ??consciousness, but also turned into reality, and directly struck his Tianling acupoint. Mo Nanna was able to make it come true, and a fighting spirit erupted around him, and he punched the angry ax that was coming at him. "What?" Mo Nan opened his eyes, and found that his fisting intent could not counteract the fighting intent of the angry axe. In the nick of time, he unexpectedly also split two streams of true energy, and the shape formed by these two streams of true energy was impressively in the state of an angry axe. Boom! The entire valley trembled, and the reverberating sound continued for a long time. The hundred-star warrior just stared at Mo Nan''s back, a little envious and a little relieved, he was proud to be able to get this far for the first time! He couldn''t help but said loudly: "Little brother, you have to be careful! Three hundred meters to five hundred meters is a level, and there will be a higher level after that! Many people sacrificed their lives in the previous levels. Listen It is said that the ancestors of the ancient Wuji family fought against the strange people of Shushan here, and the fighting spirit of the ax fell down, and it has not dissipated until today." "That''s right! These seven life flowers were dropped by the ancestor of the Ji family!" Other warriors beside him began to speak. Hearing such rumors, Yan Qingsi couldn''t help but nervously clenched her pink fist, and muttered to herself: "Brother Mo Nan, you must come out properly, don''t worry!" bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting on the top of the mountain. All the warriors looked up one after another, and when they realized that General Chi Lei and Wang Jiang were fighting back again! The trees and rocks on the top of the mountain were smashed to pieces by them! Both of them are evenly matched, they have been fighting for so long and they still haven''t distinguished the strong and the weak. It was Wang Jiang, who suddenly glanced into the valley, and suddenly his eyes fell on the corpse on the ground. That was his grandson Wang Yingjie who had just arrived. Roar-- "It makes sense! Who killed my grandson!!" Wang Jiang almost roared. "Haha! Good kill! If I know who killed it, I will pay him a visit! Your Wang family deserves to die!" Chi Lei also laughed wildly. After so many years in the Abyss of Cangwu, no one would dare to kill Wang. Jiang''s grandson is really a joyful event. Wang Jiang''s mood was unstable, and he was immediately seized by the Chi Lei warrior, who punched Wang Jiang with seventeen punches in a row, causing Wang Jiang to retreat steadily. It''s just that Wang Jiang is also well aware of Chi Lei''s methods, and there will be no serious problems after retreating all the way. Just then¡ª Boom! ! Brilliant golden lights suddenly exploded in the entire Valley of Fury Axe, and a dozen illusory giant axes suddenly formed in the void, rolling down with murderous intent. Mo Nan''s figure was so fast that there were afterimages, and it was almost impossible to judge the position where the angry ax fell. He avoided it every time, and it was so thrilling that people couldn''t react. boom! ! The huge furious ax fell, and a huge crack was split on the ground of the entire valley. The crack extended all the way out of the valley, and it didn''t stop until the warriors watching the excitement. "Oh my god! What kind of fighting spirit is this?" "Look! He actually picked it, Qishenghua! It''s really Qishenghua!" Shouts of surprise turned into waves of shouts in an instant. Even Chi Lei and Wang Jiang, who were fighting on the top of the mountain, stopped and looked into the valley together. At this time, Mo Nan had already grabbed Qishenghua with one hand and uprooted it. That Qishenghua was very spiritual, and when it was pulled up, it was still struggling, trying to escape! Without any hesitation, Mo Nan sucked in the white snow on the Qishenghua with a strong suction. Immediately, his whole body trembled with excitement, and even his face was distorted for a while. Roar-- Seeing this, all the warriors were furious, and they just ate this fucking raw? This is Qishenghua! "Little bastard! Put down my Wang family''s things!" Wang Jiang roared angrily, and he naturally became greedy in the face of Qishenghua. He jumped directly from the top of the mountain and rushed towards Mo Nan. "Want to run?!" Chi Lei also shouted coldly, and jumped off! When the other warriors saw it, they immediately came to their senses. Now that the Qishenghua has been picked, the fighting spirit of the guard should have weakened, or Mo Nan should be coming out soon! What are you waiting for? See you! Grab it! Chapter 395 "Who is brave enough to snatch things from my Wang family! Court death!" Wang Jiang roared again, and black lights erupted from his palms, and the black lights instantly turned into seventeen or eighteen meters in size. He descended from the sky, and when the giant palm fell, the entire sky seemed to be covered in darkness! Just looking at it takes your breath away! "Oh my god, it''s the Wang Family''s Hessen Luo Palm Technique!" When a warrior saw it, he immediately retreated backwards. The Wang family''s Hessian Luo palm technique is extremely sinister and domineering, as long as it is hit by this palm, even the sea of ??cultivation Qi will be strangled and shattered, even if it is lucky to survive, it will not be able to gather Qi to practice again. Now this guy is just slapping Mo Nan, he is ruthless at all! Many warriors shook their heads one after another, the so-called fortune and misfortune depend on each other, just now Mo Nan got the Qishenghua, and it was too late to be happy, and now he will be slapped to death with a palm! "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, his long silver hair fluttering wantonly, he stretched out his hand to make an axe and struck it fiercely. Hum¡ª¡ª Just as Mo Nan slashed, in the void, the fighting spirit of the angry ax that had disappeared suddenly reappeared, and the ax blasted towards Wang Jiang. The radiant killing intent emanating from this furious ax is no worse than the previous one. boom-- The fighting intent of the angry ax directly collided with the dense Hessenluo palm technique. "Boy! How dare you attack this old man!" Wang Jiang''s arrogance was fully exposed, and there was a sound of cursing from the moment he jumped up, as if he could only kill others, and could not allow others to fight back. The Chi Lei Warrior followed him down, seeing Wang Jiang flying upside down, he was overjoyed and slapped dozens of palms, all of which landed on Wang Jiang''s body. "Ah!" Wang Jiang yelled and fell down again. Mo Nan had just struck with an ax and suddenly saw Wang Jiang rushing down again. Of course he was not polite at all, and he swung two axes with his backhand as a welcome! Boom! Wang Jiang was so angry that his whole body was about to explode. Damn it, a little beast below flew him up, and an old beast above him took him down. He really played like a football! "Hundred battles!" Wang Jiang is also a powerful character. Under such circumstances, he punched hard, and dozens of illusory fists hit Mo Nan. And Wang Jiang fell to the ground all of a sudden! Mo Nan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Jiang''s cultivation base was so high that he was not injured by such an attack. It seems that his cultivation base should be at the peak of Tianyuan Realm, and even reached the terrifying Human Sovereign Realm! bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he controlled the furious ax to strike wildly for a while! Immediately, furious axes appeared in the entire valley. The golden furious axes show no mercy, no matter who they are, they all fall down with one axe! "Stop it, kid!" Chi Lei Warlord shouted coldly, and immediately bounced back to the mountain peak. As soon as he stood down, he suddenly felt that Mo Nan''s outline was somewhat similar to his, but he didn''t think about the place where he was trapped. Now Mo Nan''s silver hair is fluttering, his aura is imposing, and his body exudes heroic aura, as if he is invincible. Such a character is definitely the young master of an ancient martial arts family, otherwise, who would be able to cultivate such an outstanding character? "Boy, our enemy is Wang Jiang''s bastard! You''ve spotted it!" Chi Lei Warlord shouted loudly. If it was normal, he wouldn''t shout like that. He would have slapped him down a long time ago. However, he had an inexplicable affection for Mo Nan, so he kept it. Mo Nan had so much to worry about, he had already lost his energy when he broke into this place, and if he was besieged by so many people, he would definitely have to cut through the mess quickly. Boom boom boom! One after another, the furious axes fell in the air, causing the ground to shatter, and knocked all the warriors back in an instant. "There is a reason for this! How could this little beast be able to control the fighting spirit of the angry axe?" Wang Jiang jumped out in embarrassment. Fortunately, the little beast''s true energy was insufficient and his body was shaking. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. "Manipulating the fighting spirit of the furious ax? How is it possible! How many years has this furious ax been here? Why has no one heard of it?" "Boy! This Qishenghua is unowned. Since we came first, do we have to say that one comes first? You have swallowed some, and now this Qishenghua should be handed over to us!" "That''s right! We are all brothers in the four seas, and the blessings are shared! We just asked you to pick the Qisheng flower first, and you really think we can''t take it? Now you can''t be ungrateful! I just want a flower!" "Little brother! May I ask Gao''s name? It''s a waste of life for you to eat Qishenghua raw like this! Come to me, and I will help you refine a more powerful pill for free. When the time comes, eating one is equivalent to eating seven flowers .¡± The warriors spoke very kindly, but they slowly surrounded the entire valley under their feet. It was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to run away like this. After chopping so many axes, Mo Nan''s ears were buzzing. He had to consume his true energy to control these furious axes, and now was the time when he was at his weakest. He glanced coldly at all the warriors, and shouted: "Just now everyone admitted it with their own mouths! Those who are capable live in it! Whoever gets it will get it! Are you going to go back on your word now?" The warriors were frightened by his one or two words, and said quickly: "You also know that the capable ones live here! What strength do you have now? Why don''t we just set up a ring, and whoever wins will go to whoever wins!" " "Yes! That''s right, Senior Brother Fang is right, we have decided like this! Our family is the organizer, so we will keep the Qishenghua first!" All of a sudden, the warriors started to discuss the group arena. Mo Nan listened in the valley, suddenly laughed, and shouted: "Why should I share my things?" "What is yours? It belongs to our Wang family. You killed Wang Yingjie and took away our Wang family''s position. Originally, this Qishenghua belonged to our Wang family!" Wang Jiang has already begun to call himself the owner of Qishenghua. Chi Lei on the top of the mountain laughed wildly when he heard the words: "Just like you, your royal family''s style!" Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at Chi Lei''s face, his heart trembled suddenly, a * light flashed in his eyes, how could he look so similar to his father? Could it be that he is his father? But then Mo Nan shook his head again. He hadn''t seen his father for ten years, and some figures in his mind could only be vaguely remembered, but one thing Mo Nan should be sure of, his father didn''t know how to practice, and the person standing above The middle-aged man who is wearing it has a very high level of cultivation. "Little bastard! I don''t believe you''ll never come out!" Wang Jiang pointed at Mo Nan from afar and threatened viciously. The other warriors did the same, and shouted: "Yes, I don''t believe you won''t come out! When you are so hungry that you don''t have the strength to stand up, that''s when you meet King Yama. Those who are wise, hand over Qishenghua now!" "This kid just brought a female companion here. Where is she? If you catch her, I won''t believe he won''t come out!" Suddenly, another person thought of Yan Qingsi''s existence. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he suddenly looked back at the stone wall of the valley. When he just came in, he felt that there was something in the stone wall. Now that it was this time, he was not afraid of being exposed. "Hmph! Do you think that the fighting spirit of the Fury Ax is used to protect this Qishenghua? Then you are wrong!" All the warriors looked at Mo Nan together, but they didn''t understand what Mo Nan wanted to say? If the fighting intent of the furious ax is not to protect this flower, then what is the purpose of the furious axe? Mo Nan was afraid that Yan Qingsi would be in danger if he was found, so he didn''t wait for everyone to guess, turned around and struck the stone wall with an axe, while shouting: "It''s the one who protects it!!" bang¡ª¡ª The stone wall suddenly cracked, and suddenly a strange whimpering sound came from the stone wall. This kind of voice is not loud, just like a female resentful spirit crying in the middle of the night, but everyone heard it, and when they heard it, they all got goose bumps all over their bodies, their hairs stood on end, and they were sweating profusely. What exactly is this sound? "boom--" The fighting spirit of the furious ax has been broken, and this stone wall seems to have no strength, and a handful of black lacquered things exploded from it with a bang. It is about one meter long, and it is full of black air. Once it exploded, it hung in the air, and the sobbing sound became even more ear-piercing. "Ah¡ªit''s a sword!" "Why is there a sword in there?" All the warriors were frightened by the whimpering sound, their faces turned pale, and they retreated one after another, wishing they could cover their ears. This turned out to be a black sword that could cry! Chapter 396 How can it be a sword that can cry? All the warriors covered their ears one after another, and retreated in pain. Could it be that it was rumored that the ancestors of the Ji family chopped so many angry axes here, not to protect Qishenghua, but to prevent people from approaching the black sword? "Little bastard! What did you let out?" Hundred Star Warlord also felt a burst of boredom in the distance, the cry of the sword was too weird. Mo Nan seemed unaffected, he stretched out his true energy and slapped the black sword: "Here you are!" Bang¡ª¡ª The black sword was suspended in the air, and it was shot straight towards the warriors. The soil around the black sword also shook all at once, revealing a dark and simple sword. The sword was still inserted in the scabbard, and the sharpness inside could not be seen, but people could tell from the sound of whimpering that it was an extraordinary product. Mo Nan only knew that there was a black sword in the stone wall by relying on the trembling of the dragon that knew the sea. Since a group of people wanted to kill him, let everyone suffer together! "Woo--" That black sword''s voice instantly became harsher and harsher, and almost half of the Cangwu Abyss could hear the crying. Many warriors in the town covered their ears one after another, and looked in the same direction in horror. Following that, half of the warriors in Cangwu Abyss started to act! This phenomenon, good or bad, must be investigated! Faced with such a strange and terrifying black sword, there are still many warriors who dare to come forward to fight for it, and Wang Jiang is still the first to come up. "Who is brave enough to snatch something from my royal family?!" bang bang bang¡ª Wang Jiang rushed forward, and all the warriors standing in front were shot away by him. Wang Jiang rushed up angrily and grabbed the black sword with one hand, laughing wildly: "This sword, from now on you will be with me... ah!" Before he finished yelling, he swung his hand violently and threw the black sword out, but his own palm was already scorched, and even the bones were clearly visible. When the other warriors saw it, they all screamed and ran away. Everyone knew that this was definitely an ominous thing. "Get out of the way!" "Don''t touch it, don''t go near it!" Hum¡ª¡ª Just as Mo Nan put the Qishenghua into the storage ring, a burst of coldness came from behind, and it turned out that it was the black sword that charged in the air. He was extremely weak at the moment, if he was taken by the black sword, how would he deal with it? "Stop¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly shouted in a deep voice, the black sword actually paused in mid-air, but only for a moment, and then rushed over at a faster speed. At this moment, there was a clanging piano sound! Zheng! Hei Jian''s crying sound paused slightly, as if the whole world had become extremely quiet. At some point, Yan Qingsi appeared beside her holding her guqin. "Come on¡ª" Yan Qingsi snorted coldly, reached out to Ramonan, and the two ran away immediately. Mo Nan looked back, the black sword seemed to be asleep, hanging in the air, so many warriors and generals behind him were all staring at his Qishenghua! Naturally, Mo Nan wouldn''t foolishly fight against them in a weak state. He might as well go to Mu Xuanyin when he has time, and he shouted: "Come up, I''ll carry you!" Even if Mo Nan is weak, his footwork is still there, which is much faster than running with brute force. Yan Qingsi froze for a moment, then hesitated immediately, with a shy look on her face, although she had asked Mo Nan to recite it before, it was because she couldn''t walk anymore, now they can all run~ Moreover, Mo Nan was injured, Is it really good to ask him to carry it? Yan Qingsi shook her head subconsciously, now she still has a guqin, what if he says that she is fat and heavy? Mo Nan didn''t care about that much, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately hugged her in the form of a princess. "Ah~" Yan Qingsi''s frightened face paled, and one hand hooked Mo Nan''s neck at once, her whole head went blank. Oh my god~ how could this happen? He hugs people like this~ Yan Qingsi stared blankly at Mo Nan''s face, at the beautiful silhouette, and the fluttering silver hair while running wildly, she was fascinated for a moment. Mo Nan didn''t know what Yan Qingsi was thinking, he only knew that he had to run away from here immediately. Hum¡ª¡ª A strange sound! The sleeping black sword woke up, and it made a shrill whining sound again, and turned into a black shadow and flew away with Mo Nan. "Oops!" Mo Nan glanced back and found a black sword chasing him, while a large group of warriors were chasing the black sword. This very funny scene was staged on the top of the mountain, among the dense forests. Suddenly, a deep river appeared in front of him. It seems that it should be excavated manually, mainly around the entire Cangwu Abyss, so that there is a supply of running water all around. "Qingsi, we are going down!" Yan Qingsi woke up in vain, she trembled subconsciously, and said loudly: "No way!" Because of the weather here, she is wearing thin clothes now! If Mo Nan carried her into the water, wouldn''t he have seen everything? How can this be? In my heart, I am not prepared at all. "Ah¡ª" Yan Qingsi yelled, followed by a "plop". The two sank directly into the river. Mo Nan took the opportunity to slap the magic weapon bracelet on her wrist, and a wall of air was created to protect Yan Qingsi in it. The black sword rushed to the river, but it seemed to lose its direction. It lingered in the black for a long time, but didn''t know what to do. In the end, it turned out to be a little lonely, walking alone on the highest mountain. The sobbing sound also slowly died down! Many martial artists saw this scene, but they didn''t have the courage to provoke it. As for where Mo Nan went, they searched for a while, but obviously they couldn''t find him who was cursing. Mo Nan led Yan Qingsi to swim continuously under the water. The two of them swam for at least an hour. It was estimated that no warriors were chasing him, so he got up. uproar-- Mo Nan came out of the water, looked around, and found that there was no one, and there happened to be a few big trees by the river, which were shady and comfortable. "Let''s go up first!" Mo Nan was very weak at the moment, he swam to the shore and supported himself up with his hands! Yan Qingsi''s whole body was wet, she loves the qin like her life, and now she is still holding her qin, she also stood up all of a sudden. But she forgot that her clothes were very thin, and now that they were wet, they were all stuck to her flesh, perfectly outlining her attractive undulating body. Because of the rush of the river, the buttons on her chest were undid at some point, and the moment she got up, the water slid down from her gully, revealing a soft white... "Ah~" Yanqian exclaimed, and immediately plunged into the water again. That delicate appearance, with pink and tender faces, is simply a shy mermaid. "You go up first!" Yan Qingsi''s pretty face was so blushing that even the roots of her ears were flushed. Mo Nan withdrew his gaze and thought to himself, no wonder it made all the teenagers in China so crazy. He took out a stack of clothes from the storage ring and put them on the shore: "I''m over there!" Mo Nan didn''t go away, but wanted to see what was going on around him and see if any warriors were chasing him. Only a few tens of meters away, suddenly there was a hearty male voice. "Haha, little silver-haired brother! You run really fast!" "Chi Lei, is this the young hero you mentioned?" Then there was a second woman''s voice. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he followed the sound sharply to see that there were already four people standing under the big tree, three men and one woman. And the one standing in the middle is the Chi Lei Warlord! "Little brother! Don''t be nervous, we came here just to make friends with you!" The Hundred Star Warrior also smiled lightly, and then the four of them stepped forward and landed in front of Mo Nan. The distance between the two sides is only four meters away. Mo Nan''s heart shrank suddenly, and the blood in his whole body was also slightly chaotic. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the Red Thunder Warrior. From such a distance, he could already clearly feel the feeling of blood connection. Hundreds of years! I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years! Father! ! Mo Nan''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, he moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word! He has always wanted to ask clearly, why did his father abandon them and come to this place? Why is his cultivation so high? What happened all these years? Why has there been no news? Chi Lei suddenly smiled faintly: "What? Don''t you know me?" Chapter 397 Mo Nan''s breathing stopped suddenly. Even if he was an emperor of his generation, he couldn''t calm down when facing his father and the biggest regret in his childhood! He stared blankly at Chi Lei! Father has changed! Really changed! He would never have such an aura before, and he would never have been so calm! He would not have such a wise gaze. The previous fathers were all belated, and they did everything in a down-to-earth manner, giving people the appearance of an honest person. It seems that the past ten years have really changed! Mo Nan touched his nose, he himself has changed from a child in elementary school to the silver-haired one he is today! Chi Lei stretched out his head, and suddenly said: "What? I really don''t know each other? Just now we beat up that old man Wang Jiang together! Your cultivation base is good, but I remember you!" Mo Nan''s face suddenly twitched! It seems that he still overestimated himself as a father, and thought that he could really see at a glance the self after ten years of cleansing and bone cutting! Mo Nan didn''t know if he was disappointed, but there was a huge difference between him before and after he practiced. His silver hair even made people who knew him a little dazed, let alone his father who hadn''t seen him for many years. "It seems that the little brother doesn''t like to talk!" The Hundred Star Warlord smiled, and at the same time he was a little strange. It stands to reason that these people are also well-known in the Abyss of Cangwu. How about being unreasonable? "It''s just that I don''t know what to say!" Mo Nan pretended to be calm and said something. Chi Lei seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a smile: "It''s okay! When we get to know each other better in the future, you won''t be afraid of us!" In his understanding, ordinary warriors stuttered and couldn''t speak when they saw these generals, and Mo Nan''s situation was naturally understandable. "Little brother! Don''t blame me for my shallow words! We are here this time to invite you to join our family!" Chi Lei said in a deep voice. Mo Nan asked strangely: "Your family?" "That''s right! In the Abyss of Cangwu, our Zhao family is one of the three major forces, and we will soon open the door to the illusion. If you join us, the benefits will be indispensable! You have offended the Wang family now, It also desperately needs a big force to protect it! What do you think?" Zhao family! Mo Nan moved his throat, the Zhao family was my grandfather''s family. Now my father is really working for my grandfather, I don''t know what place he is guarding? There were three other people in front of him, so he couldn''t ask directly. "The number one surname in China, the Zhao family! You can also dominate here!" Mo Nan felt mixed feelings for a while. He couldn''t understand why his father and grandpa''s family were so powerful, but he had to let him and his grandfather and mother , sister suffering? In his last life, he was almost killed by the Cao family several times, and finally, when he was dying, he was discovered by his master Fairy Jiyue, who saved his life and reversed his life. But at that time, where did the father in front of me go? Where did my grandfather''s Zhao family go? "Haha! It seems that you also have a certain understanding of the Zhao family, yes! The Zhao family is indeed the descendant of the royal family, and it is indeed rare for that little blood to continue to this day!" Chi Lei was very happy, reached out and patted Mo Nan''s shoulder, and praised: "It''s very good! Today I beat Wang Jiang hard with you, I''m so happy, the anger of the past two years has come out ! My name is Chi Lei, and my family name is Mo Shaoxuan. I feel that I have a special affinity with you, and I will be married to Jinlan with you. I don¡¯t know what you want?" "Ah?" Mo Nan''s face twitched for a while, and he married Jinlan, asking for help? Sworn brothers? Mo Nan was stunned, he held his breath in his heart, coughed and couldn''t get it out, his face was flushed red. The Hundred Star Warriors next to him immediately congratulated: "Hahaha, congratulations! Brother Chi Lei, you really worked so hard to attract a talent!" "Hey¡ª¡ªI really have a special feeling of affinity with my little brother. That''s why I couldn''t help asking this question, by the way! Brother, I don''t know your name yet? Don''t worry, from today on ! In the Abyss of Cangwu, no one will bully you anymore!" General Chi Lei laughed, obviously very happy because he recognized a good brother. Mo Nan glanced at the Hundred Stars Warrior, and then at the young woman. It seems that they all have a good relationship with their father. Should you tell him in person that I am your son? "No¡ªit''s impossible for us to marry Jinlan!" Mo Nan shook his head. "Hum!" The young woman snorted coldly, stepped forward to grab Chi Lei''s hand, and said to Mo Nan in a deep voice, "I don''t know how to praise you! Chi Lei thinks you are a good brother because he thinks highly of you, but you..." "Okay, okay!" Chi Lei suddenly stopped the young woman from continuing, "Little brother, can you tell me why?" Mo Nan''s eyes were fixed on the young woman''s hand hooked towards her father, and his whole head let out a "Boom!"! Suddenly, a rush of blood rushed into his heart, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s nothing!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned around and left in big strides without even turning his head! Chi Lei and the others couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan would suddenly change his attitude, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. "Forget it! There is no destiny!" Chi Lei shook his head. With his identity, it was impossible for him to catch up and ask Mo Nan why. "Then let''s go!" A group of four also left together. ... When Mo Nan returned to the river bank, Yan Qingsi had already changed into clean clothes. When she saw Mo Nan coming back, she greeted him with a blushing pretty face and said in a low voice, "You''re back? Why did you go so long! I''m worried that something happened to you!" Mo Nan shook his head in a daze, his eyes were a little empty, his voice was hoarse, and he said, "It''s okay!" Yan Qingsi frowned when she heard the words, and then turned her eyes to look at Mo Nan''s face. When she saw it, her delicate body trembled. She had never seen Mo Nan like this before, and she seemed to be haggard. "Brother Mo Nan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! Sit down!" Yan Qingsi was in a hurry. Her first reaction was that Mo Nan''s injury had started to flare up, or she had been injured in a fight in the valley before. In a panic, she reached out to touch Mo Nan''s forehead, feeling a little hot, but according to the warrior''s physique, she wouldn''t have a fever! She had no other good solution but to take out a spiritual leaf and give it to Mo Nan. Mo Nan seemed to be froze all over, allowing the chill that passed away from the beginning to disperse, and a layer of frost formed on his hands after a while. Yan Qingsi was so anxious that tears were about to fall, and she kept helping Mo Nan break the ice on his hands with her powder fist. "Brother Mo Nan, what''s the matter with you? Are you injured? Or are you worried about Sister Xuanyin? It''s okay! We''ll go find her right away, she must be in the Abyss of Cangwu! What''s wrong with you? You''re talking ah!" Mo Nan felt pain in his heart, could this be the reason why his father didn''t come home for so many years? Could this be the father that he almost died several times in his last life and always wanted to meet? "You''re right! We''re going to find Xuanyin, and if we find her, we''ll leave here together!" Mo Nan shook his head struggling, and then said it heavily, as if it was a promise. In fact, his mind is not a child anymore. He is mature, stable, and has experienced strong winds and waves. He really wants to find his father and ask him face to face, why? It''s just that he really doesn''t have the mood to ask now! When Yan Qingsi saw Mo Nan suddenly wake up, she was so excited that she threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms, tears streaming down her face: "You''re fine, great! Great! I just now, I thought you What happened. What should I do if something happens to you?" Mo Nan looked at the trembling shoulders in his arms, reached out and patted gently, and said in a deep voice, "It''s okay! Don''t cry!" Mo Nan was not in the mood to comfort too much at this time, the two tidied up a little, and then started to go into the city of Cangwu Zhiyuan. In the Abyss of Cangwu, even the compass fails in many places, and his magic voice will sometimes be blocked. However, they have already figured out the general direction, which is in the city! "Brother Mo Nan, is your current body really all right?" Yan Qingsi sighed heavily, her eyes full of worry. "It''s okay!" Mo Nan just wanted to find Mu Xuanyin quickly and leave with her. After walking for about three hours, I suddenly saw a city. The city was covered with colorful flags waving in the wind, and there was a word written on it flying like a dragon and a phoenix - Zhao! Mo Nan frowned, this is Grandpa''s territory! Chapter 398 Guardian City! Three majestic vermilion characters hang above the city gate, making people''s hearts tremble just by looking at them. These three characters not only indicate the name of this city, but also indicate that this is the place where the Zhao family of the soul guard clan is located. "Brother Mo Nan, look quickly, this is an ancient city! I saw it when I went to shoot commercials, but this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of real inhabited city!" Yan Qingsi blinked her big eyes, The face can''t believe it. This strange feeling seemed to bring her back to ancient times all of a sudden! However, although the clothes of the people inside are somewhat retro, it can still be seen that they are modern people, at least the men''s hair will not be as long as Mo Nan''s. Mo Nan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "Here, don''t call me by my name, just call me Qinghan!" Yan Qingsi nodded thoughtfully, she knew it must be for safety reasons, and the lyrics and composition of the songs she sang were all replaced by "Qing Han" by Mo Nan, now Mo Nan wants to be called Qing Han, she I won''t get used to it either. "Yes! Let''s go in first!" Yan Qingsi glanced around, and suddenly saw someone still holding a pocket watch, and couldn''t help being even more surprised. She said, "Look, they still use pocket watches. Does that mean they are very exclusive and don''t accept new technologies?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and while leading her to the street, he said with a smile: "Most of them are! The warriors here are a little bit overweight the past and the present, thinking that modern technology is nothing good. But many of them do have With such capital, even missiles may not be able to kill them. The pocket watch you see is just because it is easy to keep close to your body. If the watch is used for a few times, it will be broken when you fight with others. When you reach a higher level of cultivation, you don''t need to look at the time at all. The blood in the human body circulates around the sky, and there will be a corresponding beating rhythm every hour and every minute. You can know the time by touching your body a few times. " "Really? Brother Qing~Han, why do you know everything!" Yan Qingsi covered her small mouth, very surprised. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, this is nothing, in the heavens, this is common sense. And the heaven is not the territory of the Jade Emperor in the myth, but a more advanced plane. There is also a certain amount of technology there, but it is far inferior to practicing the Dao and comprehending the rules! Yan Qingsi saw that he was not in high spirits, and saw that his face was ugly, and immediately worried: "How about we find a place to rest?" "No need, I just didn''t expect the spiritual energy of that flower to be so powerful, it will be fine later!" Mo Nan''s head buzzed continuously, and the entire sea of ??consciousness was changing from bright to dark. For a few moments, even with his eyes closed, he could clearly "see" the scene two meters around him. Unexpectedly, he was a little surprised to develop spiritual consciousness in such a weak state! Seeing that he was seriously injured, Yan Qingsi was so persistent in going to find Mu Xuanyin, did she even want her life? She was both moved and inexplicably uncomfortable, and forced a smile on her face. Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi walked a long way, and found that the Soul Shoucheng had a very chaotic feeling. On the surface, the Zhao family was in control, but not long after Mo Nan entered the city, he discovered that two warriors were fighting, and some houses were beaten to collapse. The Zhao family didn''t come out to take care of it! "Wow - look ahead! What a mighty stone statue!" Yan Qingsi suddenly pointed to the scene in front of her in surprise. There should be a huge square in front of it. In each of the four corners of the square, there are huge stone statues of warriors. These stone statues are fifty meters high, holding huge sharp swords polished by stones in their hands, each guarding one side! The four majestic stone warriors raised their proud heads, as if they could support the sky even if it collapsed. "There are so many people here, the faint magic sound of the bracelet disappears after it reverberates here." Yan Qingsi stood on tiptoe and looked at the crowd in the square, wanting to see if there was Mu Xuanyin''s shadow. Mo Nan was also looking for it, but suddenly he frowned, feeling a surge of murderous aura attacking him! On one side of his body almost instinctively, a zhenqi barrier burst out, and then rushed behind Yan Qingsi. boom-- A powerful sword glow exploded right where Mo Nan had just landed, creating a huge pit five or six meters wide! The huge voice also attracted everyone''s attention at once! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he was almost overturned by this powerful force. He turned his head angrily, and found that it was a bad old man who shot him! Mo Nan didn''t have any impression of him! The bad old man''s face was flushed, and his angry eyes almost burst into flames. Behind him was a group of warriors dressed as disciples of the sect, and there were two older ones, who were around the sub-station. "Little beast! You killed my grandson!" The bad old man roared angrily, and then slapped him in the air again. Mo Nan was horrified, he never expected that someone''s palms could be so fast, he didn''t even have time to jump away with Yan Qingsi in his arms, he could only push her hard, and he also retreated. Boom! ! Mo Nan felt a pain in his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed up to his throat, but he forcibly held back and did not spit it out. "Who are you?" Mo Nan didn''t know what enmity he had with this bad old man. If it wasn''t for his spiritual consciousness to develop a little bit and give birth to divine thoughts, he might not even be able to dodge this palm! The bad old man has been standing steadily all the time, and he only uses one hand to make two palms! "Little beast! When you used the vicious curse to kill my Cao family, did you ever think that you would have today?" "You are Cao Lingtian''s grandfather!" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered. When he used the curse to kill, he knew that someone in the Cao family was not dead. He didn''t expect to meet his big enemy here! This bad old man is the master of a sect! With such a high level of cultivation, even if he hadn''t been weak before, it was only 50-50! Now it is no longer an enemy! "Forget you have a sense! You go down to accompany my Cao family today!" The wrinkles on Cao''s face moved, and he grabbed Mo Nan with a palm. Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, let''s die! It''s a big deal! Boom! Suddenly, a middle-aged man shrank out and punched Sect Master Cao fiercely. A loud sound exploded, centering on these two people, instantly pushing away the people around him. Father! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, unexpectedly, it was his father, General Chi Lei, who came out to rescue him at the critical moment! "Chi Lei! You dare to meddle in my supreme sect''s affairs, you are impatient!" Sect Master Cao sneered, but he didn''t act immediately. Obviously, there is still a certain degree of fear of Chi Lei. Chi Lei laughed loudly, and said loudly: "What''s wrong with your Cao Clan? Don''t forget, this is Soul Shoucheng! How dare you kill people here!" "What? Could it be that the door to the illusion is about to open, and you think that if Old Devil Zhao is about to come out, he will have the capital to start arrogance?" Sect Master Cao mocked. "Hahaha, why do you need my father-in-law to act presumptuously in front of your Cao family!" Chi Lei said, and punched in the air. The billowing punches spread wantonly, covering the entire square in an instant. As soon as Sect Master Cao stretched out his hand to catch it, a huge palm made of condensed true energy greeted him. boom! Two streams of true energy exploded again! It turned into streaks of sword energy and shot in all directions. The martial artists around all immediately retreated again, and they felt bursts of cracking pain just from such a burst of true energy falling on their faces. If they were punched by them, they would definitely die on the spot. Both of them frowned after confronting each other''s move, and stopped attacking. At this time, the Hundred Star Warriors and Su Yuan Warriors also came over with a group of warriors, and directly confronted Caomen''s people. "Sect Master Cao! Start fighting as soon as you come, don''t forget the rules! Otherwise, you won''t be able to step into our Soul Shoucheng City!" General Su Yuanzhan had a playful smile on his face, which didn''t match his identity. "Sect Master, the matter of the illusion is the most important thing! Knowing that this kid is here, are you afraid that he will escape?" An old man from the Cao Clan whispered to Sect Master Cao. Sect Master Cao actually meant to put the overall situation first, and smiled: "Boy! Don''t die so fast! There will be a period later!" As he said that, he took the people from Caomen and left. Mo Nan looked worried. If he was in his heyday, he would not be worried at all. Now that he is weak, he has to protect Yan Qingsi and find Mu Xuanyin. This is extremely difficult! "Little brother! It seems that we are really destined!" Chi Lei laughed, looked at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you sit at our house!" Chapter 399 To Zhao''s house? Mo Nan hesitated for a while. What he is most anxious about now is to find Mu Xuanyin. But the induction of the bracelet broke here, and I couldn''t continue! He glanced at Yan Qingsi again, she helped a lot along the way, otherwise he would still be wandering outside the desert now! But at the same time, it also brought her a lot of danger. If he could settle her down, he would feel more at ease looking for someone. Another one, who is the best to find someone in Soul Guard City? That is naturally the owner of the city. After going to Zhao''s house, find a way to ask them to help find it, so that the result will be twice the result with half the effort. "Okay! My name is Qinghan! Excuse me!" Mo Nan agreed immediately after he figured it out. "Qinghan? This is a bit too elegant. But the name is good!" Seeing that Mo Nan agreed, Chi Lei was overjoyed and laughed twice. "Hello, seniors, my name is Yan Qingsi. I''m new here, and I hope you will take care of me!" Yan Qingsi hugged the guqin, acting gracefully. She has an incomparable beauty and a cool aura. Ever since she became a singer, she has been able to put in and out freely on any occasion, and she is generous and decent. She immediately won the favor of everyone. "Miss Yan, not only is she beautiful, but she is also so polite. It''s rare!" The younger generations of the Zhao family all stepped forward to strike up a conversation. "Miss Qingsi, don''t mind, my cousins ??are relatively superficial. I have been paying attention to the guqin in your hand for a long time, and I also know some rhythms. We must have a good communication when we have time!" A tall young man Pian Pian Polite and sunny. "Well, you Liu Xiangbing, you are so inhuman. There is no other way, Ms. Yan, I want to tell you that he has already had four girlfriends¡ªhey, hey, Liu Xiangbing, let me tell you , don''t do it!" All of a sudden, several young men huddled together laughing and joking. Yan Qingsi didn''t mind, and the weird expressions of these teenagers also made her giggle. "Okay! Okay! What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the mansion!" Chi Lei sternly called out, calming down the group of troublemakers, then smiled at Mo Nan, beckoned everyone and went back. With Yan Qingsi around, most people''s attention was on her, and Mo Nan was naturally at ease. "Brother Qinghan, did you come to Cangwu Abyss to enter the illusion? With your cultivation base, if you want to enter Longxu, you should be barely qualified!" Chi Lei asked in a deep voice. Nan felt a little special closeness, and his words were not so routine. "No. I''m here to find someone. My girlfriend came here and disappeared! I need to find her!" Mo Nan kept thinking about Mu Xuanyin, and his tone of voice became a little heavier unconsciously. "Looking for someone? Ha! I''ll ask my subordinates to come over later. Tell him about the specific situation and describe his appearance. With our Soul Guard City''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone!" Chi Lei said. "Okay! Thank you so much!" Mo Nan was overjoyed. If he could ask the people in Shouhun City to help him, he would be much more relaxed. "You are welcome! Although we cannot become brothers, I will definitely help you if you have something to do! The Zhao Mansion is ahead, please!" Chi Lei led the way and entered the "City Lord''s Mansion" straight away. When Mo Nan saw the buildings with glazed tiles and the long white stairs, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of emotion in his heart. Is this where his mother lived when she was a child? Then how did she meet her father later? Why did she end up living in Jiangnan Province with their siblings, while her father came here instead? Chi Lei thought he had never seen such a building before, so he couldn''t help laughing: "This place is a bit different from the outside world. The outside world is all about novelty, but here it''s about inheritance. Please!" After entering the gate, I saw various ancient buildings, showing their majesty. What shocked Mo Nan the most was that on a martial arts arena in the mansion, teenagers in white clothes stood neatly a few meters apart, and there was a huge water tank in front of them. The water tank was full of black ink, and a coach shouted the password, and the teenagers beat into the water one by one. Liu Xiangbing was a few steps behind, and accosted: "Hey, look! They are all practicing! As long as they complete a whole set of moves here, and their clothes are not stained with a drop of ink, they will pass the test¡ªlittle brother, if you want to learn, I can teach you too." You! By the way, your girlfriend is really beautiful, does she have an older sister? Or a younger sister is fine too, it would be even better if she had twins!" Mo Nan shook his head. He knew that Yan Qingsi must be tired of being asked, so he used him as a shield, and he didn''t try to expose it, so he said, "She seems to have an older brother!" "Hiss¡ªbrother, do you have such a strong taste? Forget it!" Liu Xiangbing shook his head, rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, and quickly talked about some interesting stories about the Zhao family. Soon, they arranged rooms for Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi to freshen up. These big families have a lot of rules, and they all like to let the guests clean up before entertaining them well. In fact, being able to take a good bath after traveling through the Gobi desert for so long is the best treat. Mo Nan thought that there would be a few cousins ??who didn''t have eyes and came to "compete" with him for Yan Qingsi, but along the way, no one came to warn him except for the joking strike-up. This made him feel a little more fond of the Zhao family! After the two washed up, Liu Xiangbing was waiting for them in the courtyard. He was throwing stones boredly, and when he saw the two of them, he smiled and said, "So fast! Let''s go! Everyone is waiting for you!" He looked at Yan Qingsi with bright eyes again, Yan Qingsi who just came out of the bath was more beautiful and tender than before, he suddenly smiled and said: "Miss Qingsi, you must not go to the martial arts arena, remember .¡± "Why?" Yan Qingsi was slightly taken aback. "Hey, if you go over, they''ll all be watching you, so why would you want to practice martial arts?" Liu Xiangbing laughed. Yan Qingsi gave him a supercilious look. Mo Nan didn''t mind, and shook his head secretly, young is good! It seems that my heart is really old. "please!" The three of them walked through the compound together, and arrived at the dining room after tossing and turning. There are not many people sitting here, only five people, including Chi Lei and Su Yuan, and a beautiful young woman. Mo Nan also recognized her, it was the woman who took the initiative to hold Chi Lei''s hand by the river before. The moment Mo Nan saw her, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Was she the one who made his father abandon his wife and son? "Come on¡ªsit down! Let me introduce you, this is Qinghan, the big beauty Yan Qingsi!" Chi Lei introduced with a smile, and suddenly pointed to the young woman and said: "She is An Lan! He is Su Yuan , you should all have seen it." After turning over the introduction, the guests sat down around the dining table full of delicacies. After a few words of politeness, he began to move his chopsticks. "Don''t be polite! These things are unique to the Cangwu Abyss. They are boiled with spiritual grass. They are not only delicious, but also very good for the body. Those disciples who practice often collapse after eating. Immediately, he became fierce." Chi Lei said, and finally turned his head back and coughed twice. An Lan was picking up vegetables for him, seeing him working so hard, she hurriedly stepped forward to give him a pat on the back. When Mo Nan saw this, he almost broke his chopsticks. He suddenly said coldly, "Warrior Chi Lei, I heard that you have a wife and children outside, don''t you?" Everyone frowned upon hearing his tone. Knowing Mo Nan''s temperament, Yan Qingsi quickly reached out from under the table and grabbed his clothes and tugged at him, telling him not to be impulsive. Chi Lei stared blankly, then frowned, "How do you know?" After saying this, he didn''t know what happened, he coughed all the time, and when he stretched out his palm suddenly, he coughed up blood. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and stepped forward to help. At this time, Chi Lei''s face was as pale as a sheet of white paper, and drops of sweat dripped from his forehead. And he was already in a semi-comatose state. "Help him back to his room!" "What''s going on? It''s only a few days today, why did it relapse so quickly?" "It must have caused an old injury when we fought that old thief from the Cao family in the square just now!" All of a sudden, everyone helped Chi Lei out. Snapped-- Mo Nan broke off the chopsticks, and looked back, his face was full of tangled expressions! Chapter 400 "What''s wrong with you? You seem to have something to say to Warlord Chi Lei." Yan Qingsi had been paying attention to Mo Nan all the time, she could see that Mo Nan looked at Chi Lei in a completely different way. Mo Nan glanced at the delicacies on the table, moved his nose, smelled the smell of blood, and sighed in his heart, what on earth are he doing here? Mu Xuanyin''s life and death are uncertain, and there is no news at all! "Let''s go!" Mo Nan has always been a rational person, but after meeting his dear father, he felt that he was no longer able to deal with problems rationally. Yan Qingsi gave Mo Nan a distressed look. The longer she had been in contact with him, the more she discovered that he had too many secrets and things about him that aroused people''s curiosity. He is clearly not much older than her, so why are there so many secrets? "I''m sorry, both of you!" At this point, Liu Xiangbing came back in a hurry. While wiping his sweat, he apologized, "The general''s old injury has recurred. He is undergoing treatment now, and they are not in the mood to come over for dinner, but it''s okay, the three of us can eat! I''m sorry!" "Is there anything serious about the general?" Yan Qingsi asked. Liu Xiangbing stared solemnly, shook his head, and said seriously: "I don''t know! In the past, it relapsed once or twice a year, but recently every month. Now it''s more frequent, and it''s the third relapse this month! We can only wait and see. Look~ Hey, look at me, what are you talking about. Sit down!" Where is Mo Nan in the mood to eat? One of his steps has already been taken, but blood is thicker than water. He turned around and asked, "How did he get injured? With a family as big as your Zhao family, how could even one person Are they all healed?" Liu Xiangbing glanced at Mo Nan with some doubts, and said sadly: "If it can be cured, will we not do our best? We just hope that after the opening of the Longxu illusion, we will go in and find a suitable elixir for him. Otherwise... Sigh I don¡¯t know how he was injured, I was not very old at the time! I heard that it was related to the people in the illusion, our old Patriarch Zhao, has not been imprisoned in the illusion for ten years?¡± Grandpa was locked in an illusion? Mo Nan rolled his eyes, he clenched his fists, and suddenly said, "Take me to meet General Chi Lei!" ... Outside the room, many Zhao family members were here, discussing Chi Lei''s condition in a low voice. These people showed bursts of worry on their faces. Obviously, Chi Lei''s status in the Zhao family is not low, and he has won a lot of hearts. When Mo Nan arrived, he saw An Lan and an old man pharmacist performing needles in the room through the window. Obviously that An Lan is also good at medicine, and her technique is not bad. She and the old pharmacist have been busy all the time, but the sweat on their foreheads is getting bigger and bigger. "Who did he fight with just now? How come there is such a coincidence that a sinister aura is forced into his old disease?" The old pharmacist was anxious, his eyes extremely serious. "With that old man of the Cao family! Otherwise, continue to use the method of extending your life last time!" An Lan said in a deep voice. "No! That would be too much sacrifice for you. I''ll use a flame golden needle to penetrate his body and temporarily suppress it!" The old pharmacist could only think of this method for a while. Seeing this, Mo Nan suddenly said, "Fire golden needles entering the body are like drinking poison to quench thirst! Why suppress it? It''s enough to induce his evil spirit to all the bones in his body!" Mo Nan''s sudden speech caught everyone''s attention. Because his voice was heard on purpose, the old pharmacist and An Lan saw it together. "Where did the brat come from? Don''t disturb the pharmacist to save people!" The boy with a fiery temper cursed immediately. "Brother Qinghan, you can''t hurt me! Just take a look at this time and forget it, don''t make a sound!" Liu Xiangbing was also in a hurry. Wasn''t Mo Nan still fine when he just came? "Don''t make noise!" The old pharmacist suddenly shouted, as if considering this possibility. An Lan glared at Mo Nan, her voice was low and anxious: "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Induce his evil spirit to the whole body, and the poison of the old disease will spread, and the whole body will be poisoned and rotted, beyond recognition!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched twice: "People are dying, are you still worried about leaving a good-looking corpse?" The old pharmacist seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and said with a start: "That''s right! Even if we suppress it like this, it''s still not a long-term solution. It''s better to draw the poison of the old disease to the whole body and relieve the pain in the heart, and he will wake up naturally. As for the past Finally, as long as the illusion is opened and the elixir is obtained, it will be fine!" An Lan thought for a while, and it seemed to be the same reason. Looking at Mo Nan, she couldn''t help but soften a little. "Little junior! You are very good! But introducing poison is not a casual thing!" The old pharmacist said in a deep voice. Mo Nan shook his head secretly, if this was the Gu Wu family, he would be so disappointed. "Let me come!" Mo Nan had the right words, so he was naturally qualified to enter. Looking at his father with his eyes closed on the hospital bed, he sighed heavily, gently pressed his trembling fingers to his father''s wrist, and then frowned again. Father''s body is not only poisonous, but also Gu, and witchcraft. There is also a powerful force in the blood that does not belong to him. This force seems to be a ferocious beast trapped in a cage, trying to break through. Imprisonment. Have you been here all these years? Mo Nan began to treat his father. It is still possible to stabilize his father''s physical illness with his ability, but there must be enough elixir to cure it. Mo Nan can only do one thing at a time now, and he himself is also in a weak state, and once he uses his true energy to transition, he will generate cold air. After more than three hours, Mo Nan gently stopped. When he stopped, his arms were already covered with a layer of frost. "Little master, who did you learn your medical skills from?" The old pharmacist has been stealing from the side for three hours, and he has long been full of admiration. Mo Nan shook his head, glanced at An Lan, and didn''t want to speak, so he went to a nearby place to stabilize the blood in his body, and then walked straight out of the door. As soon as they left the door, they found that the clansmen outside had disappeared. "Qinghan, thank you very much! Our old lady heard that you are very skilled in medicine, she wants to see you! She is in the living room with Miss Qingsi now, please!" The waiting servants rushed up to greet her. After hearing this, Mo Nan nodded and followed. In the magnificent living room, only an old lady with gray hair was sitting with Yan Qingsi, talking in a low voice. When Mo Nan came in and saw the old lady, his body trembled slightly. Although she was so old, she could still see the similarities between her and his mother. This is my grandmother! The old lady also raised her head to look at Mo Nan, with a dazed expression, she slowly put down the teacup in her hand, wrinkled her presbyopic eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Nan? Is that you?" Mo Nan''s head buzzed, and he took two steps back. How could grandma recognize him? He has never seen grandma before! The old lady''s eyes were wet all of a sudden, the way the old man shed tears was very sad, and her voice was hoarse: "You are so much like Qing''er! Your eyes and the way you frown are the same as when she was a child. Nan''er? I am your grandmother! When you were one year old, I hugged you!" As she said that, the old lady walked down step by step with a trembling body. Yan Qingsi was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Seeing the old lady go down, she immediately stepped forward to help her. At the same time, she looked at Mo Nan with her eyes wide open, and asked what was going on? Mo Nan looked at the thin grandmother, his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help calling out: "Grandma!" "Hey! It''s really you, you''re so old! Come, sit down!" The old lady stretched out her old hand to hold Mo Nan''s hand, walked to the side and sat down, staring at Mo Nan with her tearful eyes. "Is your mother okay?" The old lady always cared most about her daughter. I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I don''t know what happened to her. "She''s fine!" Mo Nan didn''t know what to say, and his mother wouldn''t mention grandparents on weekdays, at least not in front of him and his sister. "Has she come back?" The old lady stretched her head to look outside the door, and suddenly thought of something, mocking herself as if she was wishful thinking, and said: "How could she come back. Sigh¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan took a deep breath: "Grandma! What''s going on?" Chapter 401 Seeing Mo Nan''s anxious expression, the old lady knew that Mo Nan still didn''t understand everything. She smiled kindly, and sighed softly: "It seems that you have worked hard! If you want to talk about it, you have to start from the beginning!" She glanced at Yan Qingsi next to her, as if she was weighing whether Yan Qingsi was qualified to listen. "Grandma, just tell me! She can definitely believe it!" Mo Nan assured. Yan Qingsi''s pretty face blushed. Although she was not very interested in these secrets of the Zhao family, Mo Nan''s words made her feel warm all over. "Our Zhao family is a big family! We are also a family of soul guards! Our bounden duty is to guard the abyss of Cangwu and the entrance to the illusion. People go in!" The old grandmother was afraid that Mo Nan wouldn''t understand, so she gave an example: "It''s like Xiao Qianjue outside China, he guards the whole China. He once made an agreement with Cangwu Zhiyuan, and he must never let Cangwu Zhiyuan People from all over China casually go to various parts of China!" Mo Nan nodded. He knew that Xiao Qianjue had an agreement with Cangwu Zhiyuan. Xiao Qianjue also promised that the people of Cangwu Zhiyuan would not be bound by the laws of China. "Our Zhao family has guarded the entrance for generations, and we have to rotate a main gatekeeper every ten years. The conditions are very difficult. Finally, it is your mother''s turn. At that time, your mother was pregnant. Your father naturally He refused to let her go to guard the border, and it dragged on for several years..." The old grandmother suddenly sighed, as if remembering the sad things many years ago: "It is also because of this that your grandfather was trapped in the illusion, and then the elders of the family decided to bring your mother back! But in the end However, it was your father who was arrested. Your father already had a little knowledge of martial arts when he arrived, but he was still too weak, so he was seriously injured because of this, and he still has old diseases to this day." Mo Nan finally understood the general idea, and he sighed deeply as he listened to the old grandmother''s continuation. The things that had troubled him for two lifetimes were finally clarified. As for why his father was able to have such a powerful cultivation, it must be related to his chance, or it may be related to the various poisons and witchcraft in his body. "Grandma!" Yan Qingsi suddenly called out softly, and asked, "Then Brother Mo Nan''s father, Warlord Chi Lei, has a second woman? What is his relationship with that woman named An Lan? " Mo Nan looked at Yan Qingsi gratefully. He had always wanted to ask this question, but it was difficult for him to ask whether his father had an affair behind his mother''s back. It''s not that he can''t accept that his father has three wives and four concubines, this kind of thing is very common in heaven, but he can''t accept why his father has not heard from him for so many years, has he abandoned their mother and child? Otherwise, he definitely had enough time to guard the border in his previous life, so why didn''t he show up? "Silly boy! Your father is definitely not that kind of person!" The old grandmother seemed to know that this question was what Mo Nan wanted to ask, and said, "You can ask your father yourself later! This An Lan is a person in the illusion, she must It is to follow your father, otherwise your father and she will die! This is one of the reasons why your mother is unwilling to guard the realm. If your mother is guarding, the man who is following your mother now is a man in the illusion Already!" Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi were surprised for a while, what''s going on? Does the Guardian have to stay with the people in the illusion? And still have to wait ten years? What is inside this fantasy dragon void? Why do we need the protection of the Zhao family from generation to generation? However, with the assurance from the old grandmother, after hearing such words, Mo Nan''s anger towards his father became much weaker. The old grandmother suddenly stood up and said, "A lot of things have been brought out of the illusion! Let''s go! I''ll take you to see it!" When Mo Nan heard this, he was naturally full of anticipation, but he was even more worried about Mu Xuanyin in his heart, so he told his grandmother about the matter. After hearing this, my grandmother must not delay, and immediately called an elder to come over and use The entire Zhao family went looking for it. After listening to the narration, the elder finally needed a self-portrait of Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan immediately took out his mobile phone. He also had a picture of Mu Xuanyin. The elder was also very happy. He also said that he would find someone to draw it, and Mo Nan sighed deeply. There is not even a printer in this place, so it is too rejection of new technology! In the end, he had no choice but to go with him, and he could draw Mu Xuanyin by himself. Moreover, his speed was so fast that the elders were surprised and praised repeatedly. Yan Qingsi watched from the side, and Mo Nan expressed Mu Xuanyin''s characteristics with a few simple strokes, which made her envious for a while, and after Mo Nan drew more than a dozen pictures, he also called Mo Nan to help her draw a picture. Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, looked at her calmly, and then nodded and said yes! While Mo Nan was busy with the scroll, the Red Thunder Warlord woke up leisurely. When he heard that it was Mo Nan who saved him and was chatting with the old lady, he came over with a smile. But when he came over to take a look, there was only his mother-in-law, Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi were gone. Chi Lei couldn''t help but asked anxiously: "Mother-in-law, where is my little brother Qinghan?" The old grandmother was anxious, and cursed heartbroken: "You are still a warrior, why are you so stupid? What little brother Qinghan, his name is Mo Nan, he is your son! Don''t you see it at all? " "Son?" Chi Lei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly his body trembled, and he shouted in horror: "What? Is he my son?" In an instant, his entire face turned extremely red. Qinghan is Mo Nan? No wonder it is so familiar, there will be a sense of intimacy! Mo Nan is his son! "Oh my God! He is my son? Then I dragged him to beg for help before!" The old grandmother was so angry that she almost hit Chi Lei with a cane, and scolded: "I have lived to such an old age, and this is the first time I have seen my father dragging his son to beg for help! You are so old, how can you beat him?" Not as smart as a teenage son, Xiao Nan has already seen it! Does he disagree, and his face is particularly weird?" "Yeah¡ªoh, I thought he was frightened by my identity at the time! He kept silent for a long time! It seems that he already knew. You little bastard! Why did he come here?" Chi Lei blushed for a while, sometimes embarrassed, sometimes excited, and finally asked where Mo Nan was, and rushed over immediately. No matter how big the misunderstanding and embarrassment, he and he are always father and son! After Mo Nan painted the portrait, he didn''t intend to leave. At the very least, he needs to wait until he has the news of Mu Xuanyin. Now he tried to find it with the magic voice but couldn''t get a response, so he could only wait patiently. At this moment, he suddenly saw many disciples of the Zhao family discussing something and walking up to the martial arts arena. Judging from their appearance, they were gnashing their teeth one by one, showing aggrieved expressions. "His grandma''s, it''s so deceiving, he came here again!" "That''s right! They Xingluozong are really getting more and more arrogant, are they bullying no one in our Zhao family?" "Let''s go, let''s all go over and have a look! I heard that this time, cousin Xiangbing has broken through his cultivation, so he should go up to fight!" Hearing this, Mo Nan hesitated for a moment, and took Yan Qingsi to the Martial Arts Field to have a look. At this moment, there are already many disciples of the Zhao family around the Martial Arts Field. They all stared intently at the contest on the Martial Arts Field. It could be seen from the clothes that outsiders came directly to challenge their Zhao family. On the opposite seat, there was a row of proud warriors, looking at the disciples of the Zhao family with disdain, and seeing the disciples of the Zhao family being beaten out one by one in the martial arts arena, these people were even more proud. "Hahaha! Is there no one left in your Zhao family? If there are really no successors, why don''t you go in and find Zhao Laomo this time, and give us the hands of the Soul Shoucheng City to Star Luozong! We must It will be taken care of!" "Who said there is no one left!" Chapter 402 On the Zhao family''s martial arts arena, it was a woman who responded coldly! She was tall, and she was wearing a set of martial arts training clothes, her long hair was tied up, and there was no hint of laughter on her face. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she took a fierce step, and her whole body appeared in a powerful posture, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s Sister Jiaojiao!" Suddenly, a Zhao family disciple shouted. "I knew Sister Jiaojiao was going to make a move! It''s not like you don''t know her temper, but Gao Dehao on the opposite side has already stepped into the alchemy state. Will Sister Jiaojiao be the opponent?" "You don''t have to worry about that. If Sister Jiaojiao is able to make a move, then she is absolutely sure! You may not know that Sister Jiaojiao also stepped into the alchemy realm at the beginning of the month!" There was a burst of discussion among the people, and they were all looking forward to someone from the Zhao family being able to teach the people of Star Luozong a lesson. These guys have already forced their way to the door. If the Zhao family doesn''t make a move, they won''t be able to gain a foothold at all! Standing in the center of the martial arts arena, Gao Dehao laughed wildly, and shouted: "Could it be that your Zhao family has fallen like this? Don''t you feel ashamed to send a woman out to embarrass yourself? It''s extremely disappointing to see that the yin is flourishing and the yang is declining! " "Hmph! Are you here to challenge me, or are you talking nonsense? If you are talking nonsense, go back and hide from someone and say, don''t get in the way here!" Zhao Jiaojiao snorted coldly, seeing that Gao Dehao had already lost several people in a row, of course she would not be polite. "Haha, good! Then I''ll let you, little girl! Let you make the move first!" Zhao Jiaojiao shouted angrily, and immediately rushed forward, and the two of them were fighting together in an instant. Looking up from below, Mo Nan finally had a little agreement in his heart. At Zhao Jiaojiao''s age, that is, nineteen or twenty, she is now in the alchemy state. Sure enough, it is different from the outside Chinese warriors. With her current ability, she can also be qualified to dominate in a province, but here, she is just one of the younger generation. "Who do you think will win?" Yan Qingsi was also standing beside Mo Nan, she was very concerned about the game on the field. Because of Mo Nan''s relationship, she definitely hoped that Zhao Jiaojiao would win. "Five-five!" Mo Nan said calmly. Zhao Jiaojiao''s cultivation is not as good as that of Gao Dehao who is opposite, but she is more flexible and decisive. Liu Xiangbing didn''t know where he came to the side. His identity was actually somewhat similar to Mo Nan''s. Mo Nan''s mother and his mother were two sisters. According to their relationship, Mo Nan had to call him cousin. Liu Xiangbing was suddenly surprised and said: "Five-fifths? Impossible! Sister Jiaojiao still has a unique trick that hasn''t been used yet! Moreover, what Xing Luozong wants this time is the blacksmith shop on South Street! Sister Jiaojiao''s classmates are in That job, she will never let her classmates down." "There is also a school here?" Yan Qingsi asked a little strangely. "Well! Of course!" Liu Xiangbing grinned. Seeing this little girl''s expression of disbelief, Mo Nan explained: "This place is so big, it''s comparable to a city. It''s normal for them to set up schools here, but they don''t teach too much knowledge from textbooks. Focus on teaching martial arts." "Huh? It seems that you know it very well!" Liu Xiangbing gave Mo Nan a surprised look. Mo Nan grinned and didn''t answer. This is the same as some big families in the heavens, and there is nothing strange about it. At this moment, the two on the martial arts field were already going to decide the outcome. After all, Zhao Jiaojiao''s cultivation base was a little weaker, and she was forced to the edge. That Gao Dehao didn''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the zhenqi in the left and right hands exploded, and the black light directly patted Zhao Jiaojiao''s chest. Zhao Jiaojiao was ashamed and angry, and she backed away again and again, being forced to have no strength to fight back. "Damn¡ª" the disciples of the Zhao family cursed loudly. "Hmph! Star Luozong, do your disciples have this kind of virtue? Despicable and indecent!" An elder of the Zhao family was also furious. "Hahaha! Your Zhao family skills are not as good as others, and you are still making excuses! You sent a girl up here just to win by showing off? It''s a pity, our Xing Luozong only has enemies in our eyes, and we won''t keep our hands on Jiao Didi''s vase !" Elder Gao of Star Luozong laughed wildly, very happy. As long as Gao Dehao wins this time, they can gain another blacksmith shop! Liu Xiangbing was also so angry that he cursed and clenched his fists. He will also play later, so he must teach this bastard a lesson! Mo Nan suddenly shouted: "Broken!!" A huge sound burst out directly, as if it exploded over the entire martial arts arena. One after another, the magic sound attacks spread indiscriminately! Boom! Everyone''s body trembled and their heads buzzed. Gao Dehao''s whole body slammed, as if his head had been hit by a big hammer, and he stood there dumbfounded. Zhao Jiaojiao was also taken aback, but she recovered faster, suddenly let out a coquettish shout, and burst out all her anger, and directly blasted Gao Dehao down with several moves. boom-- Until Gao Dehao fell to the ground, his head was still throbbing with pain. This is a powerful spiritual consciousness newly developed by Mo Nan. It is not difficult for Mo Nan to attack with divine consciousness! His current cultivation level is still low, if he was like in his last life, just a single thought would turn the entire Cangwu Abyss into flying ashes. "hateful--" Elder Gao''s cultivation was very high, he was only in a trance for a moment, not even for a second, but he found out immediately that his disciple Gao Dehao had been kicked off the stage. "You Zhao family! You are despicable and shameless! You even offered to help!" "Using such a despicable method! This is clearly bullying our Star Luozong! Zhao family, explain to us clearly!" Suddenly, everyone in the Star Luozong stood up angrily, and shot Mo Nan with angry eyes. The Zhao family naturally shared the same hatred, and several elders also jumped out. If Mo Nan hadn''t roared just now, Zhao Jiaojiao would have lost, but now she has won. "You Star Luozong, are you still shameless? We just yelled out of excitement!" "Yes! You Star Luozong can''t afford to lose? Don''t be ashamed if you can''t afford to lose! If you have the ability, you can also shout so loudly! We won''t mind!" All the elders present knew that this seemed to belong to the same category as the Hedong Lion''s Roar, but judging from Gao Dehao''s painful expression, it was definitely not that simple. The two sides scolded noisily for a round. Star Luozong suddenly jumped onto another young man. He was tall and had an iron ring on his wrist. He snorted coldly and said, "Boy, wasn''t your lion''s roar skill very powerful just now? I want to challenge you! Come on up!" !" As soon as he finished speaking, the members of the Zhao family were furious. "Gaoba! Are you still shameless? You are already in the middle stage of alchemy! Our little Qinghan brother...has just stepped into the Qi Gang realm! You actually challenged him!" "Xing Luozong, you are really getting more and more shameless! You have the ability to challenge me!" Liu Xiangbing yelled coldly, he had already stepped into the Earth Yuan Realm, so naturally he would not put Gao Ba, a scumbag, on the ground. eyes. Gao Ba is not stupid, how could he challenge Liu Xiangbing, he pointed at Mo Nan and shouted: "Come up! If you are a man, you can get out! I will give you ten moves with one hand!" Yan Qingsi immediately grabbed Mo Nan, and said anxiously: "Brother Mo Nan, don''t go up. You are injured now!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to fight either, he might as well save his true energy for looking for Mu Xuanyin, he didn''t have time to accompany him in the martial arts competition here. At this moment, a roaring voice suddenly came from a distance: "Who wants to challenge my son?! Come out and fight with me!" Everyone looked back, and saw that the Chi Lei warrior was coming from the sky with great momentum, and before the sound dissipated, he fell heavily on the martial arts arena. When Mo Nan saw his back, his heart trembled. Regardless of his achievements, he is still a child in front of his parents. "Chi Lei! What are you talking about? Who is your son?" The elders of the Zhao family looked at Mo Nan in shock, and suddenly the audience fell silent. Even Xing Luozong on the opposite side paused in astonishment. The Red Thunder Warlord enjoys a great reputation in the Abyss of Cangwu, but isn''t he a loner? Have a son? Moreover, from what he said just now, that Qinghan is clearly his son! What''s going on? Chi Lei laughed, and looked back at Mo Nan, his eyes were full of surprise and doting, and his voice was hoarse: "He is my son, Mo Nan! He came to me!" Mo Nan moved his throat, but he didn''t cry out, nor did he deny it. Yan Qingsi looked at Mo Nan and Chi Lei in disbelief. They were father and son? General Chi Lei also knew that this was not the time to get together, he suddenly looked back at Xing Luozong and snorted coldly: "Xing Luozong, if you want to fight, you can fight with me, if you don''t want to fight, you can get out!" Chapter 403 Facing Chi Lei''s strength, Xing Luozong and the others were stunned! But they received the news that Chi Lei Warlord was seriously ill and couldn''t wake up! What happened now? From the looks of it, the Red Thunder Warlord is clearly full of energy! It would be fine if the news in the Zhao Mansion was false, but why did Cao Sect Master of the Cao Clan also tell lies? "Hmph! Chi Lei, don''t be complacent, our suzerain will be back soon, and we will definitely visit again then!" The elders of Star Luozong knew that the information was wrong and there was no delay, so they immediately said a harsh word and led them away. On the Zhao family''s side, Xiaoxiao won by a notch, and they didn''t mean to tear their faces apart, so they cheered together to celebrate the victory. And the ones who attracted the most attention were of course Chi Lei and Mo Nan, the father and son. This matter is not only for the Zhao family, but also for the entire Cangwu Zhiyuan. Many strong people will also come up to please with excuses, fawning over! "Chi Lei, is what you just said true? Is he really your son?" "Brother-in-law! You won''t lie, will you? You really have a son? Then this is my nephew! Haha!" "Cousin Mo Nan, welcome! I just thank you for your help, otherwise my cousin will make a fool of myself!" "Hey, Cousin Mo Nan''s hair, tsk tsk! It''s pretty handsome after it''s dyed like this~ No wonder you have such a beautiful girlfriend! Hello cousin!" All of a sudden, everyone on the martial arts arena burst into laughter and laughter. Even Mo Nan could hardly stand it, let alone Yan Qingsi, these small children, each mouthful of a sister-in-law, made her ears turn red from shouting, and kept her head down in shyness. Nan has been used as a shield, how can I explain it now? Just leave it as default! Chi Lei is a person who doesn''t know how to express himself, especially when he suddenly saw such a big son appear, he walked in front of Mo Nan, but said a little hoarsely: "You are here! How are you at home? " Mo Nan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a familiar feeling came over him. His father used to be so seldom talkative. Mo Nan nodded, not knowing what to say, so he said, "It''s all good." General Su Yuan also came over, with one hand on Chi Lei''s shoulder and the other on Mo Nan''s neck, he laughed and said, "You father and son are really interesting, do you want to hug one? Haha, let''s go back first and then talk about it in the room." Bar!" No matter how lively the crowd was, they all went back first. Entering the hall, there are only a few who can sit. The two father and son were silent for a while. Both of them had a lot to say, but they didn''t know how to say it. Chi Lei looked at it, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly said: "How old are you, why did you grow long hair and dye it white! Didn''t your mother tell you? Just let you grow such long hair?" When the others heard it, they were all speechless for a while, thinking that Chi Lei would ask some earth-shattering questions. At the very least, ask Mo Nan how he found him, what''s going on in the house, and so on, but he scolded Mo Nan''s hair as soon as they met? "Cultivation has become like this. It will be fine in a few days!" Mo Nan replied lightly. However, Mo Nan also knew that he had to talk about business, he still had Mu Xuanyin in his heart! "You are a warrior here, so you should know a lot of people. I came here this time mainly to find my girlfriend. Her breath came to the Abyss of Cangwu and then became erratic. Grandma said that it is better to find someone." You have a wider network, can you help me find it?" Mo Nan didn''t get used to talking to his father for a while, but finally it was in a pleading tone. "Girlfriend? Humph, I thought you were here to find me!" Chi Lei stood up, looked at Yan Qingsi again, and then said: "You don''t need to find any girlfriend. I found one for you, and I promise it will be of great benefit to you! She is also very beautiful!" When Mo Nan saw Chi Lei mentioning this, inexplicable anger surged up in his heart, he also stood up, and said, "You don''t need to worry about emotional matters! I just want you to help find her!" Chi Lei frowned. He knew the importance of the Dao of cultivation all these years, and the emotions of those children on campus were too insignificant. He formally said: "I will help you! But you have to listen to me. I have already settled this marriage! I plan to pick you up again in two years. Since you are here now, it will be even better! I will arrange Let''s meet and arrange your marriage!" "No!" Mo Nan was very disgusted with his father''s point, what is this? Just help him arrange the marriage? Not to mention that he has someone he loves now, even if he doesn''t, he can''t accept it. "Uncle Chi Lei!" Yan Qingsi stood up all of a sudden, her face flushed, and she said quickly: "Don''t worry, we will find him first. Brother Mo Nan went through too much all the way to find sister Xuanyin He is still suffering, if you can, please help him!" Chi Lei looked at Yan Qingsi, nodded appreciatively, and asked, "Little girl, do you mind if my Xiaonan has two girlfriends?" "What?" Yan Qingsi''s big eyes stared suddenly, and she was stunned for a moment before she realized that her pretty face flushed red. God! This Uncle Chi Lei is the same as Aunt Zhao Qing, he dragged her to introduce her to their son as soon as they met. Aunt Zhao Qing even called out "daughter-in-law". "Father¡ª" Mo Nan was in a hurry, and suddenly yelled heavily. When Chi Lei heard this, although his father was blaming, it hit his soft inner world instantly. His body froze, he stared blankly at Mo Nan, and took a deep breath: "Okay I''ll help you find someone! As for that girl, just go and meet me, if you don''t like it, I''ll just let her go!" When Mo Nan saw that Chi Lei took a step back, he also took a step back. It would be good to meet the girl who was arranged, as long as he made it clear to the other party. He immediately took out the magic weapon bracelet, and said in a deep voice: "My girlfriend is called Mu Xuanyin. She wears a bracelet like this on her hand. I could sense its fluctuations, but these two days I can''t feel it. It¡¯s like it¡¯s malfunctioning! I need a warrior with high cultivation to help me..." "Huh?" Chi Lei looked at the magic weapon bracelet, and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. After thinking about it, he took out a bunch of crystal amber from his waist, he stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the amber, and the amber opened a hole. It turned out to be a magic weapon for storage! "Storage magic weapon?" Mo Nan was slightly startled. This kind of amber storage should be formed by heaven and earth, and the things stored in it should not be more than a bucket. "This is obtained in the illusion! Xiao Nan, look at this!" As Chi Lei said, he directly took out an identical magic weapon bracelet from the amber! Mo Nan''s head buzzed, this bracelet was exactly the one Mu Xuanyin had... ... Mu Xuanyin sat beside the lake blankly. The water several meters in front of her was already frozen, and even the place where she was sitting was covered with layers of frost, but she ignored it. Huangfu Yu came quickly from a distance, and called out in a daze: "Xuanyin." Mu Xuanyin''s head turned a little numbly, her eyes were red and swollen, she woke up in vain, and quickly said: "Grandpa, how is Mo Nan? Is the passing of the beginning of time on him over? Is he still alive? He must not have anything thing!" "Don''t worry! I''ve already handed the longevity spirit grass to Mo Nan! After he takes it, he will be fine! But, I heard that he came to the desert to look for you!" Huangfu Yu sighed. "Looking for me?" Mu Xuanyin was overjoyed at first, then wept silently, shook her head and said, "Don''t let him come! The Zhao family is too strong, if he comes, he will be killed by that general! I want him to live well!" "Well! I know, I will definitely find a way to find him and stop him!" Huangfu Yu couldn''t use his identity here, and the news he received was not timely, he sighed: "It''s fine if he doesn''t come! I heard that Warlord Chi Lei has brought his son back! I will meet you soon! Xuanyin, you..." Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she suddenly smiled sadly: "Well! As long as he can survive, I don''t care what happens. You must not tell him! You must not provoke the Zhao family, and you must not provoke the general." After so many days, Mu Xuanyin also knows how powerful the Zhao family is! On the outside, a warrior with alchemy cultivation is enough to become an instructor of a special forces team. But here, among these families, their errands also have the realm of alchemy. "The general arranged for you to meet his son tonight." "Tonight?" Mu Xuanyin didn''t expect it to be so fast, she closed her eyes in despair, and nodded heavily. "okay, I get it--" Chapter 404 The Zhao Mansion is brightly lit! It is not Guanghua under this bright starry sky. "Xuanyin, it''s time for us to go!" Huangfu Yu looked at Mu Xuanyin who was standing quietly on the bow of the boat, and couldn''t help saying something in a low voice. The Zhao family has sent thirteen people over to inquire, as if they were afraid that something might happen to Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin stared blankly at the starry sky, with crystal clear tears falling from her eyes, she knew that she would lose the most precious person in her life if she left like this. However, there is no turning back! She had to go there, just to keep Mo Nan alive! If she chooses to resist, or seek death, what will be the consequences? It would be that neither she nor Mo Nan had a chance to survive! "Grandpa, although he is very capable, he will definitely encounter a lot of bumps and bumps when he is a chief instructor at a young age, and he will even offend many big people. From now on, take care of him, okay?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly Opened the mouth in a low voice. "Of course. He is the chief instructor whom I personally invited, so naturally I will not let him have any accidents. Don''t worry!" Huangfu Yu felt a little guilty. If she hadn''t brought her here, maybe she wouldn''t be as desperate as she is now! "Grandpa, he has a very stubborn temper. I''m afraid that if he finds out that I''m here, he''ll turn the place upside down. You must stop him. I still have a cat in Yanjing, which is fostered by a classmate named Lu Huan. I picked it with him, remember to bring it to him." Mu Xuanyin murmured, as if recalling all the past. "Well! I can do it! Don''t worry! Xuanyin, in fact, the Zhao family is a real famous family, and it is not comparable to the four major families in Yanjing. You may not be able to accept it for a while, but the whole Huaxia doesn''t know how much it is. women come here to marry." Huangfu Yu sighed, he has lived most of his life, one foot has been stepped into the coffin, and he doesn''t know how many years he can live, but in his eyes, the whole teenage love is really nothing . Mu Xuanyin didn''t speak anymore. She glanced at the starry sky and prayed in her heart: "You must be happy, you know? Don''t miss me! Find someone who loves you very much! Don''t worry, even if I have to marry Others, but in my heart, only you are my husband. The one I love all my life!" After finishing the silent reading, she wiped away her tears, turned around gently, and lost all life in her eyes, as if walking dead and losing her soul. The thirteen groups of Zhao family who greeted Mu Xuanyin were shocked. First, she was shocked by Mu Xuanyin''s gorgeous face, and then she breathed a sigh of relief, she was finally willing to move. Mu Xuanyin followed the crowd towards the Zhao Mansion step by step, she didn''t take a second look, and she wasn''t attracted by the sounds around her. She lost her mother when she was a child, and grew up alone, alone in everything, eating alone, walking alone, listening to music alone, going to class alone, curling up on the mattress alone... Later, Mo Nan, like a patron saint, suddenly broke into her life, broke into her heart, and added color to her monotonous life. She once thought that this would last forever! but now¡­¡­ She was suffocating in pain. Like that song. Missing is pain that can breathe... It hurts the most when you want to see but not see. Stepped up the long white stairs, entered the gate, and walked into a furnished hall. The surrounding layout is the color she likes. She thought it would be a lively group of people, but it is a little quiet, which also makes her feel a little more comfortable. There is a long table in front of you, on which some food is simply placed. There are no greasy things, and they are all fruits that she usually likes. This didn''t look like a blind date, but more like a family dinner, with only a few people sitting around the long table. One is an old lady, she should be the old lady of the Zhao family. The old lady looked at her very kindly and kindly, and she didn''t have the kind of eyes that big families examine their daughter-in-law. The other one is Warlord Chi Lei, he is dressed up, and he is opening a bottle of spirit wine. And this spiritual wine was produced by Mo Nana''s Qingxuan Space! Mu Xuanyin trembled when she saw her delicate body, it was probably the only thing she was familiar with. Huangfu Yu whispered beside him: "Xuanyin, let''s go!" Chi Lei stood up and smiled: "Daughter-in-law, you are here! Sit down! My son will be here soon! He asked me to drink some spiritual wine for you, saying that this is a good thing!" Mu Xuanyin nodded numbly to the old lady, sat down at the seat, and looked at the empty seat opposite, she didn''t think much about what the person opposite looked like and what kind of person she was. It doesn''t matter at all. She unceremoniously took the spirit wine and drank it down! Seeing that she could drink so well, Chi Lei nodded to the butler next to her, who filled Mu Xuanyin''s wine again. Mu Xuanyin brought it over and drank it again. "Son, don''t drink in such a hurry. When my grandson comes, you can drink with him again." The old lady said kindly, and looked at Mu Xuanyin with some concern. Mu Xuanyin moved her lips, wanting to say something, but she didn''t say it, nothing was important anymore. At this moment, the door of the inner hall suddenly opened. A young man walked in, clenched and loosened his fists, sweat dripping from his palms. Slowly, step by step, he walked to the table. "Hey, son, you''re here! Look at your future, you don''t even call out to grandma when you see your girlfriend." Red Thunder Warrior laughed and scolded. Mu Xuanyin was slightly taken aback when she heard the voice, knowing that the person was coming. Suddenly, a person sat down in the front seat. After he sat down, he didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly. Mu Xuanyin found that the other person didn''t speak, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She didn''t even lift her eyelashes or glance at the person opposite from the beginning to the end. Huangfu Yu next to him knocked over the wine glass with a bang, and hurriedly began to wipe the wine on the table. Warlord Chi Lei waited impatiently, and suddenly said: "Girl Mu, are you willing to marry my son? What is it if you don''t talk all day? If you don''t want to, my son will marry someone else." Mu Xuanyin suddenly became angry. If it wasn''t for Chi Lei, how could she have fallen to this point? Although she agreed, his words are too hurtful. Mo Nan is the only husband of hers! She stood up with a "bass!", and said, "I don''t want to, I have been... ah!!!" Her gaze suddenly turned to the person opposite. That familiar silhouette, that short-cut silver hair, that pair of eyes, that look at her with a faint smile. Mo Nan! Her eyes widened all of a sudden, and she stopped abruptly halfway through her words. Mo Nan touched his nose, a little guilty, but also a little doting and smiled: "Xuanyin. It''s me." bang¡ª¡ª There was a roar in Mu Xuanyin''s head, and it went blank for a moment, and her small mouth opened wide. Trembling and fever all over my body! Her eyes didn''t blink, and she couldn''t react. Is it Mo Nan? How could it be Mo Nan? Could it be that I miss him so much that I have hallucinations? But it''s not an illusion, it''s real! She could feel her suffocating heart, and she could feel that extremely familiar feeling. It''s him! It really is him! She was still in hell a second ago, the darkest hell. Suddenly, caught off guard, he arrived in heaven all at once. No, it''s better than heaven! God actually sent him to the front! The blood in Mu Xuanyin''s body slowly recovered from the coagulation and began to flow. She could hear her thumping heartbeat, that burst of ecstasy, that surge of impulse burst out from every corner of her body. "Xuanyin. I am the son of General Chi Lei." Mo Nan''s voice also trembled, and his eyes were full of the stunning Mu Xuanyin, the girl he would never forget. uproar-- Mu Xuanyin didn''t care about anything, and rushed up to the table. The things on the table were knocked over and scattered all over the floor. She ruthlessly threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms! ! "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Boom! ! The two hugged each other tightly... That trembling delicate body was as soft as boneless, but it hugged him with all its strength, as if it was unwilling to separate for a second. Mo Nan''s heart was agitated, and the turbulence became more and more intense. The person he has been looking for for so long, so you are here. "Xuanyin. Thank you for your hard work!" Mo Nan said in a low voice, suddenly, Mu Xuanyin raised her tear-filled face, and opened her eyes wide to see if it was him. Immediately, a cherry lip took the initiative to kiss her passionately. "Well¡­¡­" Chapter 405 ang bang bang! ! Warlord Chi Lei couldn''t stand it anymore, he slapped the table vigorously a few times, making a loud sound. "I said, at least you have a degree! Do you think we are dead? Brat! Your grandma is old, and you are still hugging here! How decent!" The pair of embracing lovers now blushed, reluctantly backed away a little bit, but their hands were still tightly held together. Facing each other, Mu Xuanyin was extremely shy, with her head lowered, her long hair falling down like moonlight, it was so beautiful. The old lady smiled and said, "It''s okay! Young people! Sit down quickly! Some things still need to be clarified!" Now that grandma had spoken, both of them naturally had to sit down obediently. General Chi Lei gave Mu Xuanyin a displeased look, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you willing to marry my son Mo Nan? If not..." "I''m willing! I''m willing!" Mu Xuanyin said quickly and loudly, but as soon as she finished speaking, she knew it shouldn''t be like this. She looked at Mo Nan shyly and pinched him fiercely, "You Dead man, did you already know about it? Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Chi Lei watched from the side, shook his head, and said to Huangfu: "Now they both agree, what about your side?" Where did Huangfu Yu disagree, of course he also laughed and said: "Lovers will eventually get married! I definitely support them!" The old lady smiled and took out two prepared red envelopes, handed them to them, and said with a smile: "Take it well! Grandma wishes you a long time! If you quarrel, you must be more tolerant of each other, don''t run away from home, if If there are any difficulties in life, we will bear them together, you know?" Mo Nan took the red envelope, feeling mixed emotions in his heart, and said emotionally, "Got it, grandma!" Mu Xuanyin also blushed, took the red envelope lightly, and said shyly, "Got it, grandma!" "Hey~ good good good good good good good good!" The old lady patted the backs of the hands of the two of them again, full of kindness and joy. Knowing that the two of them couldn''t stay longer, Chi Lei waved his hand and said, "I know you have something to say! We''re the only ones who can finish this meal. What should you do?" Mu Xuanyin looked at the overturned food on the floor, and she apologized: "I''m sorry, General, I was too excited just now." "Well! It''s good to know that you are excited! However, I won''t care about my daughter-in-law! Go! The night city outside is also good, but remember not to leave the city of guarding the soul, it is very chaotic outside. Come back early!" Chi Lei waved With a wave of his hand, the two dazzling guys were blasted away. After hearing the phrase "daughter-in-law", Mu Xuanyin was so shy that she wanted to hide in Mo Nan''s arms. Mo Nan had a lot to say to Mu Xuanyin, so he clasped his fingers with her openly, and went out together holding his little hand. When both of them are gone. The smiling face of Warlord Chi Lei slowly returned to normal, looked at Huangfu Yu, and said in a deep voice: "The fantasy world will be opened soon. Since we have an in-law relationship, we can cooperate on some things gone." "That''s exactly what I meant! It would be great if we got that thing!" Huangfu Yu was overjoyed and immediately agreed. "Hmph, you have a big appetite!" ... The entire Soul Guard City is huge, and Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin to wander around the night streets. The two of them didn''t know where to go, anyway, they kept walking along the street, buying whatever they liked. "Brother Mo Nan, how is your body? Is the Elapse of Time in your body healed?" Mu Xuanyin was most worried about Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan smiled lightly. He planned to tease her a few words, but he knew that she was thin-skinned and worried, so he didn''t do that. "Don''t worry. I''m blessed and fateful, how can I die so easily! I''ve found a way to break through, but you, why are you so stupid to come here to ask for medicine? If you didn''t meet my father, what would you do? manage?" Mo Nan said, feeling distressed for a while. He had already learned about the incident from his father, and he was moved by Mu Xuanyin''s behavior and wanted to blame him. "You still say I''m stupid, so why are you sucking away the elapsed time from me? You''re even more stupid! Hmph, you''re a big fool, and I''m a little fool." Mu Xuanyin now has a happy face, seeing that Mo Nan is fine Of course, I won''t ask any more questions. "By the way, brother Mo Nan, how did you find it? Did you come alone?" "I came here alone, but then Qingsi also followed. With the help of her magic voice, I was able to cross the desert smoothly and come here! Fortunately, she was there during the process." "Qingsi? Yan Qingsi? Is she a girl who crossed the desert with you? She...she is so bold." Mu Xuanyin suddenly thought of something, and her voice became softer. "yes!" The two had been talking for a long time before they finished talking about all the doubts in their hearts, and then they fell in love with each other. "Eh? What kind of performance is there? It''s so lively!" Mu Xuanyin saw a group of people surrounding her, and bursts of cheers came from inside from time to time. She was smiling like a flower, but she couldn''t see her bouncing up and down all the time. Looking at her like that, Mo Nan suddenly leaned next to her ear and said in a low voice, "Don''t shout~" Mu Xuanyin didn''t know what it meant all of a sudden, but when she was about to ask why, she suddenly felt her whole body lighten up, and was immediately lifted up by Mo Nan, and then placed on his shoulders all at once. God! She was actually riding on Mo Nan''s shoulders! When she was very young, her grandfather let her "ride a horse" like this. Now that she is so old, oh my god, is this Mo Nan, a big villain, crazy? Mu Xuanyin held Mo Nan''s raised hand with one hand, and pressed Mo Nan''s head with the other hand. The warm sensation from both sides of her thighs made her extremely shy, if it wasn''t for Mo Nan said it earlier, she must have screamed out. Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy! Why, it''s like this all of a sudden! Mu Xuanyin didn''t even have any strength in her whole body, and her two slender legs were hanging in front of Mo Nan. She felt shy and hooked her legs lightly, evoking a very beautiful arc. "Big villain! Big villain!" She groaned coquettishly, and slapped Mo Nan''s head twice, and suddenly realized that the slap was too hard, so she rubbed him a few times with her fair little hands. "Did you see it?" Mo Nan asked. "Yeah! Go to the left, ah, left, oh, right, go to the right." Mu Xuanyin said, suddenly realized that she said the wrong direction, and immediately asked Mo Nan to go to the other side. "You don''t know left and right?" "Hmph, I want you to care~ a little bit to the right, hee hee, wow~ it''s fun!" Mu Xuanyin laughed from ear to ear. "What kind of performance is it?" "Hee hee, I''ll talk to you later~" The beautiful person, with a face full of happiness, and her pair of calves swinging in mid-air, make people want to reach out and grab them lightly. live. "Then, do you want potato chips?" Suddenly, Mo Nan handed over a bag of potato chips. "Hey, I haven''t eaten the potato chips from there for a long time! I''m just hungry!" Mu Xuanyin hadn''t eaten all day, so she quickly took it and ate it. It is more difficult to buy a bag of potato chips here than to buy a piece of gold. "This tastes good, you should try it too." Mu Xuanyin held a piece of potato chips, bent slightly, and fed the chips into Mo Nan''s mouth. "Well, it looks like it hasn''t expired." Mo Nan ate it in one gulp. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her whole body was numb. Looking at the two fingers holding the potato chips, they were actually wet, and they were all the saliva of a bad guy. She pouted, showing her delicate pink lips, hum~ I''ll give you another piece. The two of them ate together, halfway through the meal... Suddenly, a vicious voice came. "Stop everything for me! Damn it, you dare to steal from me!" Following this voice, more than a dozen warriors rushed out, blocking the entire street. Bang bang bang! A few pedestrians were sent directly to the middle of the street. The performances around also stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what happened. "It''s Yin Fugui and them!" "Hey, it''s these bastards again, I don''t know who will be unlucky this time!" "How many times are they this month? Why do so many people steal their things every day?" "Who knows! Stop talking, you don''t know who their suzerain is, just stand up obediently!" Everyone seemed to be very afraid, and all of a sudden they stood upright, not even angry. Dare to breathe. Seeing this, Mu Xuanyin slid off Mo Nan''s shoulder all of a sudden, "Brother Mo Nan, what''s wrong?" "There should be nothing wrong! Don''t worry!" Mo Nan comforted in a low voice. He is not a nosy person, and now that he is still in a weak state, and Mu Xuanyin is by his side, he will not mind it even more. "I just had my valuables stolen. The thief ran here! I saw it with my own eyes! You all stand up for me! Men left and women right! Don''t play tricks with me, take out all your valuables! " While talking, Yin Fugui revealed a long scar on his chest. At the same time, the warriors following behind him also fiercely revealed their powerful true energy. A warrior held a long knife, which was even stained with a lot of blood. Bursts of stimulating taste spread! "Hurry up! Everyone knows that I am Yin Fugui, and I will never take anything that is not mine! But whoever dares to hide my things, I will chop him up with a knife!" Mo Nan shook his head, and took Mu Xuanyin to the street. "Stop - what do you two want?" Yin Fugui yelled angrily, and strode up directly. Mo Nan frowned, turned around and said, "What you lost has nothing to do with us!" "Hmph, is it? Before you figure it out, none of you can leave!" Chapter 406 Don''t want to leave? Mo Nan frowned when he heard the words, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. This is still the Zhao family''s soul guard city! How dare they act like this! This looks like looking for something stolen by a thief, but it''s just a name! They are actually blocking the road and robbing, and they rob a group of people as soon as they rob! "How dare you rob here, aren''t you afraid that the Zhao family will investigate?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. "The Zhao family? Hahaha¡ª¡ª" When Yin Fugui and the others heard this, they laughed wildly, as if they had encountered some big joke. The other warriors shook their heads and sighed for a while, obviously very disappointed with the Zhao family. "The Zhao family, hmph, what is the Zhao family? I rob if I like to rob, how about it? You are from the Zhao family? Then you go and invite Chi Lei, Su Yuan, and Bai Xing to come out! I''m waiting!" Yin Fugui With a cold drink, when he spoke the second half of the sentence, he was even presumptuous and supercilious. Mo Nan was secretly shocked. He knew one thing when someone from Star Luozong came to challenge him before, that is, the Zhao family was not as powerful as imagined. Seeing that this soul guarding city belongs to the Zhao family, but too many people occupy it and make trouble. Even in the city, even people like Yin Fugui don''t pay much attention to the Zhao family! This is already an extremely serious matter! "Hey, he doesn''t belong to the Zhao family at first glance, I recognize everyone from the Zhao family!" The big fat man next to him smiled and stared straight at Mu Xuanyin. Although these people are warriors and their concentration is much stronger than that of ordinary people, Mu Xuanyin''s beauty still attracted the attention of almost everyone. "Boss, it''s stunning, it''s simply the best." The wretched old man winked at Yin Fugui. "Hmph - I recognize her, she is the one who stole our things! I recognize this back! The little girl, Pianzi, actually stole my things. Take her back to my room, and I will interrogate her properly!" Yin Fugui Glowing all over his face, he laughed and directed his subordinates to go forward. Yin Fugui is not a fool, but he has been used to running rampant here, and he doesn''t touch the people of the big family. Seeing that Mo Nan''s cultivation seems to be not high, what is there to be afraid of? Seeing this, the people around shook their heads and sighed for a while, feeling that it was not worth it for Mu Xuanyin, such a tender girl was about to be ruined by these beasts. Mo Nan protected Mu Xuanyin behind him, looked at Yin Fugui coldly, and said in a deep voice, "If you dare to touch her! I will kill you!" Yin Fugui was stunned, then became furious, and shouted sharply: "You dare to behave wildly in Lao Tzu''s territory! Brothers, come on! The man is crippled, and the woman is taken away!" Mo Nan''s expression froze, he clenched his fist violently, and a burst of tiny shards of ice burst out from his hand, and the qi rolling around him was also violently agitated! He knew that it would be better to strike first, and with a flick of his whole body, he directly blasted Yin Fugui with his Nine Heavens Fist. boom! ! With a loud noise, Yin Fugui flew upside down, bumped into several pawnshops on the street, and flew a hundred meters away before standing still. "Good boy! Not bad!" Yin Fugui yelled loudly, and patted his chest. Obviously, this punch also shocked him to the point where his blood surged. However, in terms of his cultivation base, this punch is not enough to defeat him! "Dare to touch our boss, court death!" The big fat man, the wretched old man and others screamed strangely, and they all attacked Mo Nan. All of a sudden, everyone around screamed and pushed away. Mo Nan was also amazed for a while, he didn''t expect his weakness to be so serious, he used the Jiuxiaoshenquan just now, and it just repelled Yin Fugui. If it was in its heyday, his punch would definitely smash Yin Fugui into pieces! Bang bang bang! ! Mo Nan fought against four or five gangsters at once, and everything around him was blown away by the powerful qi, and became chaotic in an instant. Mu Xuanyin used her abilities when she was in Kunlun Mountain, and now she also rushed up when she saw Mo Nan being surrounded. When those warriors saw it, they all laughed together and rushed towards Mu Xuanyin one by one. "You are courting death!" Mo Nan snarled, raising the true energy in his body to the extreme, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang "Boy¡ªyou dare to make trouble with your work! Cut!" Yin Fugui suddenly took out a long knife, and rushed towards him like a raging bull, and all the stalls around him were blown away by him. bass-- That sword that exuded a terrifying sword glow, aimed straight at Mo Nan, and it was a slash to the head! ! Hum¡ª¡ª With a strange sound, Mo Nan Hengkong took out a pitch-black battle gun, and strangled him at any time to meet him. boom! ! The powerful zhenqi formed a circular wave, which slammed in all directions. "It seems that you have a lot of treasures on you, so leave them all to me!" Yin Fugui''s eyes lit up. It was a great chance that he himself got a storage amber, which can hold his long knife. Almost full. But Mo Nan in front of him was able to take out such a long spear easily, which meant that his storage amber must be the best among treasures. This kind of top quality is just like Mu Xuanyin''s woman, he''s going to make it! "Go to hell!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and spun the spear in his hand, the blood in his hand suddenly appeared, and he slapped the gun barrel with his palm! God Hidden Kill¡ª¡ª There was originally a "blood eye" on the tip of the gun. At this moment, the blood eye suddenly "buzzed" and flashed with blood. Yin Fugui''s head suddenly boomed, and he felt bursts of spiritual thoughts strangling towards his head. "Ah¡ª" Yin Fugui screamed, and let go of the anger knife in his hand. Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, he turned the gun, and the sharp point of the gun directly hit Yin Fugui''s head. At this moment, Yin Fugui suddenly woke up, but unfortunately, he was half a beat too late. boom! ! The bloody eye gun directly crushed Yin Fugui''s head, and streaks of blood flew everywhere. thump! A body that was still hot all over fell to the ground. The big fat man, the wretched old man and the others turned pale with fright, and jumped away one after another screaming. "Oh my god. Boss! You little bastard, you actually killed our boss!" "Brother Fugui! You little bastard, you are dead! Our Yin family will never let you go! Go back and report to the Patriarch!" Mo Nana was willing to let them go like this, the gun stirred, and bursts of true energy burst out, killing the two of them again. "Boy, you wait for me!" "Let''s go! Go back and tell the Patriarch! You kid, you can''t do without Soul Shoucheng!" Holding the battle gun, Mo Nan looked at them coldly, and after leading them away, he let out a heavy breath. "Brother Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin stepped forward to support him, only to find that his entire arm was covered with frost. "I''m fine! Let''s go back!" "okay!" The two also knew that it was not appropriate to stay here any longer, so they walked towards Zhao''s house with their arms. As for so many warriors watching behind him, he couldn''t care less, as Mo Nan would fall down at any time now. "So they are from the Zhao family!" "The Zhao family dare to kill people? When did they become so righteous?" "Hmph, righteousness! The Zhao family has already fallen, and now they are disturbed by this kid again, just watch! The Cao family before, and the Xing Luozong, this time the Yin family, they will definitely come to seek revenge of!" All the warriors shook their heads and sighed, feeling unworthy for Mo Nan. "Cousin Mo Nan¡ªhow could you be like this?" In the gate, a group of young disciples including Zhao Jiaojiao and Liu Xiangbing were there, and when they saw Mo Nan like this, they rushed out quickly. "Blood? Cousin, what happened to you? Who is brave enough to bully you? There is a reason for this!" Liu Xiangbing was also furious, so he helped Mo Nan in with everyone. Once inside, Chi Lei was alarmed. Many people came to visit Mo Nan one after another, asking what happened. Mo Nan naturally didn''t hide anything, and told all these things in detail. Chi Lei was furious after hearing this: "What a Yin family! It''s fine if they don''t come, if they dare to come, I want them to look good!" "With the style of the Yin family, they will definitely come to seek revenge and challenge!" Another elder said solemnly. "Yes! And they are all challenged by the younger generation. If we old things move, it will be a battle between families. You also know that they have united one by one long ago, wanting to take the opportunity Annexed our Zhao family. This is difficult!" "What''s the matter? They are brave enough to bully Mo Nan''s cousin, so I will fight for him!" Zhao Jiaojiao shouted angrily. "Well! I will also fight for Cousin Mo Nan! Cousin, don''t be afraid, your cultivation base is low, but mine is high, I can help you!" A little girl shouted with her hands on her hips. Mo Nan smiled faintly. It''s not that his cultivation is low, it''s just that he is still in a weak stage! All these cousins ??took such good care of him, which moved him very much. There are not many days of weakness left! Let me justify the humiliation the Zhao family has suffered over the years! Chapter 407 The people who visited Mo Nan left soon, and they didn''t want to disturb his rest all the time. All of a sudden, there were only a few people left in the room. "Nan''er! I heard Huangfu Yu say that you have become the chief instructor of the Special Forces?" Chi Lei asked suddenly. From Chi Lei''s point of view, although his son is very good, he must have some secrets, but when it comes to becoming the chief instructor, the qualifications are definitely not enough, at least in terms of cultivation. Mo Nan knew what his father was thinking, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! Commander Huangfu personally appointed me, so is it still fake? Don''t look at me like this, when I recover, my cultivation will come back." Standing by the side, Huangfuyu nodded heavily, and said: "Chi Lei, haven''t I already said it! Why don''t you believe it? Your son is amazing! I spent a lot of effort to please him, In the end, I recognized the girl Xuanyin as my granddaughter, and he agreed!" Mu Xuanyin was listening, and suddenly her delicate body trembled. Although she had guessed this relationship a long time ago, hearing it with her own ears was another touch. No wonder the powerful Commander Huangfu suddenly came to recognize her! It seems that she has been silently guarded by him from the beginning to the end! Chi Lei remembered one more thing, and then asked: "What''s the matter with your body? Since you are with Mu girl, the life span of your body is passing by quickly. What did you do? Before Mu girl and Mu girl Have you taken the longevity spirit grass that I traded?" "Not yet! It will take about ten days before I can take it for recovery!" Mo Nan calculated the time, and it was probably that long. "It''s too long! One day of yours is equal to three years. No, no!" The Red Thunder Warlord was in a hurry, thinking of ways to help solve it. Mo Nan also wanted to recover sooner, and said in a deep voice, "Father, do you have the Tianyan Stone or the Nine Sun Stone? If you have the same of these two, I can recover earlier." In fact, Mo Nan can let the passage of time consume decades of life in just a day or two, but the cold air around his body will also explode, and he will be directly frozen into ice pieces. If there is a Nine Sun Stone, it will It can be used for restraint. "No! These things you mentioned are extremely rare, but I am a true flame stalagmite, okay?" Chi Lei thought of the attributes between them, and they should be able to communicate with each other. "Yes!" Mo Nan nodded. Although the true flame stalagmite is not as good as the two he said, it is still possible to make do with it. He thought for a while and added: "I need five yuan, so it should be enough!" "Okay¡ª" Chi Lei immediately started to act. ... The meeting hall of the Zhao family. The seven elders of the Zhao family have already sat down! Chi Lei, Su Yuan, and Bai Xing were all among them, and the only one of the four generals, Yi Mo, was missing. "Chi Lei, why did you summon everyone like this?" the Great Elder asked. Chi Lei said in a deep voice: "Everyone knows that my son has come to me! He went to war with the Yin family for the sake of the Zhao family''s reputation, and is now seriously injured! I need some family resources to treat him! Say it, everyone!" "What resources? Make it clear!" The Hundred Star Warlord couldn''t bear Chi Lei''s selfishness, so he asked immediately. Chi Lei looked around, and said lightly: "I need ten pieces of true flame stalagmites! Anyway, we also have them in our treasury..." "What? Ten yuan? No way!" The Great Elder immediately stood up, his eyes widened with anger. "Chi Lei! You are also the mainstay of the Zhao family. Naturally, you should know how rare this true flame stalagmite is. How much effort we had to get from the illusion last time, we left it for the fire department It¡¯s used by the disciples. Every dollar is useful! You¡¯ll want ten dollars at once!¡± The third elder couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Su Yuan smiled a few times, and said patiently: "Ten yuan, that''s too much! It''s definitely not going to work! Your son''s injury can be healed slowly, how can he heal his injury with this true flame stalagmite?" Chi Lei walked back and forth quickly, as if very annoyed, and suddenly said: "Okay! Take a step back for each person! Five yuan! If you don''t give five yuan, then everyone wants to see my son die!" "This... What do you think you are talking about?" Baixing has never seen Chi Lei with such an attitude. "Hey! Forget it, Chi Lei has put in a lot of effort these years! Five yuan is five!" Seeing that Su Yuan also agreed, the Great Elder gritted his teeth in pain and could only agree. "Okay¡ªit''s only five yuan! Don''t think about anything else! Also, I''ve already received the challenge letter from the Cao family, and they will come to challenge our Zhao family tomorrow morning! But I also received news that the Wang family The old man Wang Jiang, and people from the Star Luozong will also come! And the Yin family that Mo Nan offended must also follow after him!" After the elder said, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Among them, so many enemies came to the door all at once. "Don''t worry! Our Zhao Lixiao and Liu Xiangbing are not weak, and when they come, we will have the capital to compete!" This simple meeting ended quickly. After Chi Lei got the real flame stalagmite, he immediately went to find his son Mo Nan. ... When Mo Nan saw that his father had brought back five true flame stalagmites, he was overjoyed for a while. "Nan''er, since this is useful to you! Then use it well!" Chi Lei handed over five yuan. Mo Nan nodded, he already had a plan in his mind, he suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Father, I haven''t seen Qingsi all day, where is she?" "Oh, that girl holding the piano. She drank some wine and went to sleep in her room." Mo Nan knew that Yan Qingsi was fine, so he felt at ease. Yan Qingsi had paid a lot for him, and he didn''t want anything to happen to her. Then, Mo Nan began to heal and practice. He held the two pieces of true flame stalagmites in his hands, and before he could circulate his true energy, he felt waves of burning heat, without hesitation, he immediately began to stimulate the passage of time in his body. Boom! ! All of a sudden, his whole body was covered with a layer of frost, and even his hair was covered with a white layer. crackle! crackle! The two true flame stalagmites also began to be activated by Mo Nan''s true energy, melting the frost all over his body at once. Repeatedly like this, his whole body is suffering from the pain of the two heavens of ice and fire! Now Mo Nan is already in an extremely weak state. His lifespan is also passing by quickly in half an hour, and he has already lost a year''s lifespan. The curse of passing away from the beginning of time on that body is also ending quickly, and once eighty years of lifespan are deprived, it will naturally disappear. Boom! ! Finally, there was a bang in his head, and the flood dragon in the incubation period suddenly turned over, revealing the faint golden color on its body. This dragon has not yet grown up, and its whole body is still shrouded in light, so it is not very clear to see. Mo Nan didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He had already vaguely guessed that only the fragments of the six realms of Heaven, Humanity, Animal, Hungry Ghost, Hell, and Asura could bestow the dragon with the power of reincarnation. Perhaps it is the real resurrection. Or maybe it was the only one left of the extinct dragon clan. "This golden pill can finally come in handy!" Mo Nan''s whole body is now wet, full of sweat, and his whole body is so weak that an untrained adult can knock him down. The spiritual leaf, which is difficult to buy even if it is rich, has been padded with a thick layer by him. Surrounded by layers of aura! Mo Nan picked up the golden pill with difficulty, which was obtained in the cave of Danhui, and now he can finally take it. Without hesitation, he took the pill directly! bang¡ª¡ª He is just exhausted now! Once this golden elixir is taken, he not only has the ability to recover, but also has the power to break through! "Yin-Yang Realm - Seize the power of Yin-Yang!" Mo Nan''s body suddenly "buzzed", and two colors of black and white appeared, forming a big cycle of yin and yang! Black and white colors passed through his body, as if to wash his whole body with the power of yin and yang again! Some impurities buried deep in the bone marrow were discharged again. Even the eight golden words "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!" also floated out, but in the rotation of the power of yin and yang, it seemed to be recognized for promotion, and penetrated into Mo Nan''s body again. The power of yin and yang accumulates higher and higher, and becomes stronger and stronger! Mo Nan practiced the Dao and was quite familiar with it, so he immediately shouted angrily: "Yin-Yang Realm¡ªBreak it for me!!" bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, his cultivation level left the spirit-gathering realm and rushed into the Yin-Yang realm. In his sea of ??consciousness, the energy of Qishenghua''s spiritual consciousness that he had absorbed long ago was fully utilized at this moment. boom-- With a radius of three kilometers, all the scenes can be seen in the sea of ??consciousness! ! Chapter 408 Early the next morning. The entire Zhao family was shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. The faces of the elders were very dignified, while the disciples of the younger generation did not dare to breathe. Because before dawn, Xingluozong, Wang family, and Yin family had already brought a group of people to the door to challenge. Three directions have been occupied early on in the entire Martial arts arena, and the master of the Zhao family can only occupy one side! The two sides didn''t speak at all, and the torrent of hostility had already soared into the sky. "This time, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!" The Hundred Star Warrior sighed deeply, with a serious expression on his face. "Hmph! They are unwilling to give up, and we are not willing to give up! They want to fight, so let''s come!" Chi Lei shouted angrily, and took everyone from the Zhao family, and put on a stance. Mu Xuanyin watched quietly from the side, secretly relieved in her heart, now she finally knew who Mo Nan''s personality was. The elder of the Zhao family shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be impulsive! All this will definitely not be that simple! The combined power of these forces should not be underestimated. The reason why they are so rampant is definitely because of Tianhe City. Da''an City supported them and wanted us to consume our power. Don''t forget, the illusion will be opened soon, once our power weakens, who will benefit the most? We lose more than we gain!" After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while, which was what they were worried about. If it weren''t for saving their strength and waiting for the illusion to open, they would have fought with them to the end. "Then let the juniors go! They should also contribute to the family!" As soon as the crowd sat down, suddenly Wang Jiang from the Wang family jumped onto the stage. His old face was already full of anger. He glanced coldly at his old opponent Chi Lei and shouted: "Don''t be sick! Listen! Say your son is here, why is no one there? Tell him to come out! He dared to kill my grandson, this account must be settled now!" Chi Lei laughed: "If you want to settle accounts, you can! Come and settle with me! If you want to avenge your dead grandson, you can, you go and give birth to a turtle grandson, and then let him come to my son!" "You''re so impatient!" Wang Jiang snorted coldly, clenched his fist violently, and was about to strike. Elder Gao of the Star Luo Sect behind him suddenly coughed, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Wang, please be safe and don''t be impatient! Today is a matter for the younger generation, let them solve it by themselves! We just sit here and watch!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Patriarch Wang said hastily: "Today we also invited the Daoist of Shu to come over and let him see the heroic appearance of the younger generation. It will also benefit a lot from a few pointers! Let the younger generation go!" Sitting next to him, Daoist Shu looked like a chivalrous man. He chuckled, stroked his long beard, and said with a smile, "I just came here today to watch the excitement! Leave me alone, leave me alone!" The members of the Zhao family were even more annoyed when they heard this. The Daoist of Shu was not well-known half a year ago, but he suddenly obtained the inheritance of the Suzerain of Shu Mountain. This old guy came here today and brought a group of subordinates, even the Wang family will be attached to him, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to go back today without taking some benefits. "Where''s that bitch who hurt me last time? Get out!" Suddenly, a young man jumped up from the formation of Star Luozong. He was tall and angry. He was Gao Dehao who was attacked by Mo Nan''s consciousness before. . He recovered until today and finally healed completely, and he also got some defensive skills, this time he will definitely not be tricked. "You are defeated!" Zhao Jiaojiao shouted angrily, and also jumped out of the Zhao family''s formation. Both of them used excellent footwork, stepped several steps in the air, and landed on the stage. As soon as Gao Dehao saw Zhao Jiaojiao coming up, he burst out with a violent bang, his whole body had formed a furious barrier, and a pitch-black bead was surrounding the barrier of genuine energy spinning. "Pretending to be a ghost! It''s just a high-density protective wall!" Zhao Jiaojiao shouted coldly, and a burst of protective walls burst out immediately. Although it was not as terrifying and exaggerated as Gao Dehao, it was not weak. "Hahaha, do you think that''s all I have?" The veins on Gao Dehao''s neck suddenly popped up, and his face twisted for a while. He clenched his fists, and with a buzzing sound all over his body, a second layer of real energy barriers burst out, and this layer of barriers belonged to their Star Luozong. Light blue infuriating barrier. "What? Two floors?" Everyone in the Zhao family was shocked. Chi Lei also clenched his fist. If it was two layers, Zhao Jiaojiao wouldn''t even be able to break through the opponent''s defense. How can I fight this? Compared to the Zhao family, the members of the Star Luo Sect laughed wildly, "Master Shu, your magic weapon bead is valuable!" "Haha, it''s a pity that there is only one! Otherwise, we will have one each, and when we enter the illusion of Longwei, no one can stop us!" Hearing everyone''s compliments, the Taoist priest of Shu stroked his beard in the presence of an old god, and said with a smile: "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! I''m just a businessman! It''s nothing, I once sold A statue of a god with Tibetan characters, that is the real treasure!" The following sighed, but the field has already started! Bang¡ª¡ª Gao Dehao roared sharply, without any intention of defending at all, and rushed away directly. bang bang bang! Zhao Jiaojiao''s ten palms in a row only broke his first layer of defensive air barrier, but the second layer was already powerless. Gao Dehao rushed forward, punched hard, and landed directly on Zhao Jiaojiao''s shoulder. Click! With a strange sound, Zhao Jiaojiao''s bones shattered immediately, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Gao Dehao kicked her again, kicking her flying a hundred meters away. As soon as Chi Lei saw it, he jumped up into the air and caught Zhao Jiaojiao. "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!" Many people rushed up at once, shouting in concern! At this moment, Zhao Jiaojiao had passed out, her shoulder had collapsed deeply, and her entire shoulder was already blood red. "Quick, send her back!" Mu Xuanyin also helped to escort her, but halfway through, she suddenly remembered something, called Mo Nan''s name in a low voice, and immediately ran towards the direction where Mo Nan lived. On the sidelines, seeing his cousin being bullied like this, Liu Xiangbing roared angrily: "Gao Dehao, I will kill you!" crackle! Liu Xiangbing shot up, and among the younger generation of the Zhao family, Liu Xiangbing was definitely one of the best figures. His going up at this time is also what the Zhao family members are thinking. "Hahaha, Liu, you have a foreign surname, just like Mo Binggui, you know that you are a running dog with a different surname in the Zhao family. Do you think it is an honor? Hmph! I will kill you today, let''s see if the Zhao family will give it to you. This dog with a different surname takes revenge!" Gao Dehao''s figure suddenly rose by one foot, and his whole body grew several points. In the same brutal way as before, he rushed to Liu Xiangbing and punched him! boom! ! Liu Xiangbing took a few steps back, his heart trembling: "What kind of medicine did you take?" "Hahaha, you can eat it too!" Gao Dehao jumped up fiercely, and smashed it in the air, directly smashing the martial arts field into a big hole! Gun Gun slammed into Liu Xiangbing with a bang. Bang bang bang! At the time of the eleventh move, Liu Xiangbing was also defeated, his hand bones were smashed, and he flew upside down. Liu Xiangbing lost! All of a sudden, everyone in the Zhao family fell into a burst of humiliation and anger. Everyone just clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do! Not convinced? can go! But there is only one end! Even Liu Xiangbing is no match! "Zhao family! Are there any of you here? Hahaha, the Zhao family, the so-called juniors, that''s all!!" Elder Gao of Star Luozong laughed and shouted: "The Zhao family, from today onwards, the entire southern part of Shouhun City is ours!" Chi Lei slapped his palm on the table and stood up abruptly, but the Great Elder next to him held him down, gritted his teeth and shook his head. Humiliation! His own city, even this is where others will grab it abruptly! so what? Rush? But the consequences are even bigger! Seeing that the Zhao family did not resist, the Taoist priest of Shu stood up with the presence of the old god, and said with a smile: "Friends of the Zhao family! Haha, long time no see! I told you last time that the lake outside the north gate , I want to use it for planting. Now, I will not take advantage of you, so I will buy your land with a magic sword, of course, including all the products on your ground! Haha! Thank you very much!" "You bastard! You can''t even buy a few square fruit trees on my land with a magic weapon. You are too deceitful!" Chi Lei didn''t expect that the Taoist priest of Shu would even get in his way, and he was so angry that he had already arrived The edge of endurance. But Elder Gao of Star Luozong, Wang Jiang of Wang Jiang, and Patriarch Yin all stood up together, saying, "I think it''s very reasonable!" "Hmph, your Zhao family has already agreed to sell, but you still want to go back on your word?" "So many of us here are listening! If you go back on your word, we can''t stand it anymore!" All of a sudden, everyone stood up suddenly, and they were about to rush towards Zhao''s house angrily. If there is a bloody battle, the Zhao family will definitely suffer a big loss! The Taoist priest of Shu threw away an ordinary dharma sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "Today you have to sell it, and you have to sell it if you don''t sell it! Give me a face for the old Taoist of Shushan Mountain? How about it?" At this moment, a voice of Xiao Sha suddenly came from the sky. "Master Shu¡ªdo you dare to take my face?" Chapter 409 Xiao Sha''s voice rolled in the air. Everyone''s hearts trembled, and the voice exploded directly above everyone''s hearts with a torrent of murder. The warriors who came to challenge were all surprised in a flash. Who on earth has such a great ability to make everyone''s blood surge with just one sentence? There was a sense of fear. The people of the Zhao family knew a lot of Mo Nan, and they recognized Mo Nan''s voice immediately. "It''s Mo Nan!" "Cousin Mo Nan, it''s really him! Has his injury healed?" At this time, someone suddenly asked, Mo Nan was injured so badly yesterday, is he healed now? However, no matter what, Mo Nan''s words were quite domineering, and it embarrassed Zhao''s parents. Even the Taoist priest of Shu trembled and his face turned pale. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped into the air, then fell down in mid-air, and stood on the martial arts arena. He has thick black hair, stern eyes, and a serious expression. He still wears the same clothes as yesterday, but his temperament is already different. "Cousin, be careful!" Suddenly, Zhao Lixiao shouted loudly, he didn''t want Mo Nan to go up like this, it was too dangerous. "Cousin Mo Nan, don''t be impulsive! Come down!" Immediately, several Zhao family disciples jumped onto the stage and protected Mo Nan behind him. They were all very afraid that Taoist Master Shu would suddenly attack, and if they could not break it now, don''t break it! Faced with everyone''s concern, Mo Nan was a little moved and a little funny. Could it be that no one of his cousins ??could see that he had recovered his breakthrough? Mo Nan suddenly looked at Taoist Priest Shu, and said in a cold voice, "It seems that Taoist Priest Shu doesn''t know me anymore!" "It''s you! Mo Zhenren! Why are you here?" When the Daoist of Shu saw it, he stepped back several steps at once! He looked at Mo Nan in shock and fear, as if he saw some terrible nemesis. No matter the enemy or us, seeing the reaction of Taoist priest Shu, you are all surprised at this time? what''s the situation? Did Mo Nan and the Taoist priest know each other? And looking at the actions of Taoist priest Shu, he seemed to be very afraid of Mo Nan. Mo Nan looked at the pale-faced Taoist priest of Shu, and vague memories surged in his mind. When he was still in Jiangnan Province, he bought a statue from the Taoist priest of Shu. There are eight golden characters of "War Dragon is in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!" After the transaction, Taoist Master Shu regretted his move, and was severely taught by Mo Nan, who abolished his cultivation base. Unexpectedly, Taoist Priest Shu was able to come here, and he recovered his cultivation base, following prominent figures. "Really Mo! Don''t you come here without any problems?" Taoist Master Shu trembled. He had promised Mo Nan that he would not appear within a hundred miles of him. What can I do now? Although he was favored by the suzerain of Mount Shu by chance at the beginning, he helped him recover his cultivation and improved his strength, but what are his chances of winning against Mo Nan? "Hahaha, little bastard! It''s you! You came just in time!" At this moment, Gao Dehao saw that it was Mo Nan who fell down. Although the color of his hair was different from before, he still recognized Mo Nan. It can be said that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other! Mo Nan''s roar made him buzz, otherwise how could he have lost to Zhao Jiaojiao? "Little bastard! Don''t think that you will be great if you know two moves of the lion''s roar! Look at my double wall protection! I will let you know what despair is!" Gao Dehao directly forced out the two-layer wall protection, showing off his might. Mo Nan glanced at him, then looked at Wang''s family. That old fellow Wang Jiang was also eyeing him. It seemed that he wanted to avenge the dead Wang Yingjie. There is also Yinjia next to it, and it is the same! But the only thing missing was the Cao family, the Cao lord also shouted to avenge Cao Lingtian, but such a good opportunity never came. "Those who want revenge¡ªjust go together! If you don''t take action today, you will never have a chance!" Mo Nan glanced coldly, and only the great elder of Xingluozong and the king Jiang is a bit capable of revenge, but the rest are not as good as Mo Nan''s eyes. "Damn it! Little bastard, how dare you ignore me! You should be killed!" Gao Dehao yelled, and rushed like a mad beast. Everyone in the Zhao family was shocked when they saw it. Gao Dehao used this trick to defeat Zhao Jiaojiao and Liu Xiangbing twice before, and now he used it again. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to push the people around him, pushed them away, and then stretched out his hand violently above the sky. The power of the rolling thunder suddenly condensed, and a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the void. Ten thousand ways to turn into thunder! bang¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he grabbed a long lightning whip in the void, and threw it at Gao Dehao''s head. Boom! ! Gao Dehao''s double zhenqi barrier instantly disintegrated, and the bead was also turned into powder by the electric whip. Gao Dehao''s ears were buzzing, his whole body was numb, and he looked at Mo Nan in horror. "This? What is this? Impossible! Oh, don''t¡ª" The second electric whip has been pulled down in the void! bang¡ª¡ª After Mo Nan shattered Gao Dehao''s magic weapon bead with a whip, he immediately whipped away with his backhand, and with a bang, Gao Dehao was whipped into two pieces, bloody and black. That long electric whip, like an electric snake, was thrown onto the ground of the Martial Arts Field by him, bouncing and moving on the ground, and the whole ground was bounced to split into terrible cracks. At this moment, everyone gasped! God! What kind of terrifying cultivation is this? Holding Tianlei in your hand is like holding a glowing whip, it''s terrifying! For a warrior like Gao Dehao, he would have had two lashes. If he hadn''t had the magic weapon beads, he would have died with one lash. Star Luozong, Wang family, Yin family, they all stood up in terrified, and stared their eyes hard in a daze, as if to see the terrifying figure behind the blinding white light. Is all this true? The Zhao family and the others also stood up in horror! To be honest, some of them have seen the Demon Smasher Sky Thunder before, but this is the first time they have seen the Sky Thunder in their hands. Mo Nan''s move was really shocking! thump-- "Mo Zhenren, please spare me!" Daoist Shu knelt down with heavy knees, he didn''t want to die by Mo Nan''s hands. "At the beginning, I told you to retreat a hundred miles away! It seems that you forgot!" Mo Nan''s voice came out amidst the muffled thunder, like the fury of thunder. The Daoist of Shu kowtowed fiercely, and shouted: "Really Mo, spare your life! If I knew you were also in the Abyss of Cangwu, I would definitely not come! Daoist Mo, this time I found another statue, which should have golden characters inside Mantra, walk around me once, I am willing to deliver the news directly." Mo Nan frowned slightly. The eight-character mantra on his body was indeed not complete. If he could still find the middle or lower part, then his precious body would be considered complete. He nodded slightly, as if he was judging the credibility of Taoist priest Shu. The owner of the Yin family took the opportunity to shout: "Master Shu, what are you doing?" "You bastard! You all kneel down and beg Mo Zhenren to spare your life. If you want to live, hurry up!" Taoist Master Shu couldn''t say too much, that''s all he said. The owner of the Yin family panicked all of a sudden. Their Yin family did not have much hatred with Mo Nan, and their Yin family relied on the Taoist priest of Shu. Now their Yin family relies on the Taoist priest of Shu to kneel. Their Yin family Naturally, he knelt down tremblingly. "Really Mo, our Yin family has surrendered! Please spare my life!" Wang Jiang was furious, and shouted angrily: "Huh! A bunch of useless people! We were frightened by a small thunder technique! Our Wang family will never beg for mercy! Today, we will flatten the Zhao family!" "Hahaha! Patriarch Wang is so proud, then our Star Luozong will not fall behind! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, the owner of Shouhun City should be changed today!" Elder Gao held a magic weapon in one hand The long sword, the sun is shining brightly, vowing to compete with the thunder! "I have no intention of accepting your begging for mercy!" Mo Nan said indifferently, and suddenly shook the lightning whip in the sky with his hand. All of a sudden, the electric whip bouncing on the ground seemed to wake up, and let out a burst of light. There was a dull thunder. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan held the sky thunder in his hand, like a god of war coming to the world, with a flash of an electric whip in his hand, his whole body burst out, cutting away like lightning. "kill--" Chapter 410 ang¡ª¡ª The sky thunder and lightning whip, the thunder is swift, and it rages away among the crowd of Xing Luozong. There was a shocking and terrifying thunder! "Ah! Help!" "Stop him quickly! The magic weapon, use the magic weapon to resist!" The warriors of the Star Luozong were originally neat and arrogant, but when they were whipped by Mo Nan''s lightning whip, they were thrown into chaos and suffered heavy casualties. At this moment, both the enemy and us panicked. The people of the Zhao family didn''t know that such a terrifying figure as Mo Nan would suddenly appear. "My grandma, is this our cousin?" "When did he become so powerful? Is it really Tianlei in his hand?" "It doesn''t matter so much! There is no turning back today, come on me!" The elder of the Zhao family was also decisive, shouted, and greeted the crowd to rush forward. It''s just that they are all fighting behind scatteredly! There is Mo Nan holding the sky thunder in front of him, no one dares to approach! With this whip, it will definitely be divided into two! Several elders of the Xing Luozong had already held magical weapons to fight Mo Nan, but they were quite afraid of the lightning whip in Mo Nan''s hand, and they didn''t dare to get too close. Boom boom boom! An ordinary magic weapon was shattered by Mo Nan in just two blows. Suddenly, seven young men jumped out of the Xingluozong. They had unruly faces, and the bones they held in their hands were faintly white. "Hmph! Kill him, from now on we Xingluo Seven Sons will be able to rise to the next level!" "Get out of the way - let''s deal with this beast!" Bang bang bang! The Seven Sons of Xingluo surrounded Mo Nan in an instant, and the seven of them''s hand bones burst out with a ray of light, which seemed to connect them into a huge barrier. "disease!" The seven sons of Xingluo shouted angrily, and the beast bones in their hands roared, and seven giant beasts appeared in the illusion. These behemoths are unusually ferocious, and they are all formed by the solidification of beast souls. When the other Star Luozong disciples saw it, they all laughed triumphantly and stepped back one after another. "The seven sons of our Star Luo Sect have made a move together!" "This Mo Nan is all relying on the thunder of the celestial master, but facing the attack of the beast souls of the Seven Stars, it will hit the sea of ??consciousness directly!" "Good job! Seven sons of Xingluo are able to use their strengths to avoid weaknesses, and use their own strengths to attack their weaknesses. This kid, just wait to die!" Awwow When Mo Nan saw it, he frowned slightly. There is still someone who can call out the soul of a beast! It is impossible to resist this kind of attack with ordinary means, "In front of me, you dare to attack with soul power!" Mo Nan closed his eyes, and there seemed to be a stream of aura around him that was condensed in his head. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The images of the seven soul beasts all appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and his sea of ??consciousness suddenly surged with the power of spiritual consciousness. At this moment, he aimed at the seven-headed soul beasts that were rushing. "Break it!" As soon as Mo Nan opened his eyes violently, a powerful attacking force of divine consciousness burst out, centering on him and blasting towards the surroundings like an explosion. The power of his spiritual consciousness is as devastating as it is! The seven soul beasts seemed to be composed of sand and dust, and they were blown away in an instant like a storm! puff-- The seven sons of Xingluo spat out a mouthful of blood, and the animal bones in their hands split instantly. "Ah¡ªdamn it! You damn beast, how dare you destroy our holy bone! We will never let you go!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to them. This kind of person had been out of society for too long and lived too self-righteously. The powerful lightning whip whipped violently around the whole body. Swish¡ª¡ª The Xingluo Seven Sons surrounded by shapes have already become fourteenth stage! This is a character from the Tianyuan Realm! He was instantly killed just like that! "Roar¡ª¡ª" the disciples of Star Luozong were stunned for a moment, and then burst into a violent roar. "Kill him! Kill him! He killed us Xingluo Seventh Son, revenge!" With a flick of his body, Mo Nan stepped up into the air with a move of Nishen Qibu, and directly landed on the sky above the crowd of Xingluozong. He whipped down the lightning whip in his hand, and he could harvest life every time. With just a few breaths, only the elders of the Star Luo Sect can suddenly move left and right. Moreover, these elders were also afraid, and immediately ordered someone to report to the suzerain, so that someone could come to support them. "Little bastard! Today I''m going to avenge my grandson and take my life¡ª" Wang Jiang waited for a long time, and when he saw a good opportunity, he immediately yelled. A long knife rushed up. "Hahaha, come up and die!" Mo Nan laughed, with great momentum and invincibility, falling alone among the chaotic enemies, without any fear! Wang Jiang drew his knife and slashed angrily, and a huge knife light more than ten meters long was chopped out in the air. The wrath knife he was talking about is not ordinary, this knife has not yet displayed its true strength. Boom! Two thunder and lightning whips were thrown over, but they were completely blocked by the long knife in Wang Jiang''s hand. "It seems that your Tianlei is nothing more than that! Let me show you what despair is!" Wang Jiang slashed several times in a row, and retreated, letting the elder of Star Luozong entangle Mo Nan. However, he turned around sharply, facing the group of Zhao family disciples from a distance, and smiled coldly: "Aren''t you very strong? Let''s see how many you can protect!" As he spoke, he let out an angry shout, and suddenly his body swelled up, using the powerful ability that only a human king can possess! "The Sutra of Flames, burn the world¡ª" Roar-- A huge flame spewed out from his mouth unexpectedly! The torrential flames sprayed directly into the disciples of the Zhao family, trying to burn them alive in front of Mo Nan. "Oh my god! It''s Lie Yan Sutra¡ªretreat!" The elder Zhao yelled angrily, and led his disciples back in a hurry. "Ah! Get back!" Chi Lei, Su Yuan and others fought with other Xingluozong elders, and they couldn''t come over for a while! And they didn''t expect that Wang Jiang even burned his own people together. At this moment, I suddenly saw the gorgeous Mu Xuanyin clasping her hands together, bursting out with icy and true energy. That gesture was like Mo Nan''s starting gesture when using supernatural powers! "The cold moon is frozen!" boom! ! She pressed both hands violently on the ground, and a few meters in front of her, suddenly a series of ice walls rose flat on the ground, and instantly rose to a height of six or seven meters. All of a sudden, the ice wall was able to withstand the surging flames. "Stinky bitch!!" Wang Jiang was furious, and the angry knife in his hand slashed at the top of Mu Xuanyin''s head twice. bang bang! ! Those ice walls were smashed to pieces, and Mu Xuanyin''s face turned pale, with a stream of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. "You dare to touch her!" Mo Nan was furious, and walked away in the air, lashing at Wang Jiang with a whip. bass! The anger knife in Wang Jiang''s hand was drawn into the air, and Mo Nan swept his anger knife away with a sweep. The power of yin and yang circulated on his body, whipping the thunder and lightning around Wang Jiang''s neck fiercely. That terrifying scene was so unimaginable that he was able to tie the enemy''s neck with a thunderbolt. "Ah!" Wang Jiang''s face was distorted, and his whole head was sunk in the sky thunder, but he also had the terrifying cultivation of a human king, and he was able to struggle for a while. "Go to hell!" Mo Nan had already straightened the whip of the sky thunder and lightning, and now he used the power of yin and yang to pull it violently. Boom! Wang Jiang''s neck snapped, and his head flew into the sky. The patriarch of the majestic family surnamed Wang, with his head in a different place, died a miserable death! As soon as Wang Jiang died, the entire Wang family fell into a panic, and they all fled crying and crying. The rest is Xing Luozong, these old fellows are all human beings, and they also started to retreat immediately. "Patriarch Wang died in battle, let''s go!" "Go back and report to the suzerain, and make another plan!" In an instant, all the invading warriors began to flee. Mo Nan didn''t intend to let them go so easily. Now that it''s started, let''s just uproot it! "Elder Gao, do you still want to run?" Mo Nan was not satisfied with killing Wang Jiang, so he stared at the fleeing Elder of Xingluozong. But Elder Gao still dared to fight there at the moment, so he ran away as fast as possible. "Father, take good care of Xuanyin! I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Boom! Mo Nan dragged his long electric whip in pursuit, and all the enemies caught up along the way were beaten to death by him. "Little thief Mo Nan! Don''t bully me too much!" Elder Gao was quickly chased up. He jumped onto the huge statue of the general, and looked at Mo Nan coldly. "I''m just bullying too much, so what about you?" Chapter 411 The square in Shouhun City was already in chaos. On top of the four huge stone statues stood two murderous strong men. Mo Nan was also standing on top of the 50-meter-high stone statue with a lightning whip in his hand. The wind howled and his clothes fluttered, making him look a little small. However, the lightning whip in his hand is so dazzling that no one can ignore it! Many people pointed in horror at the top of the 50-meter-high stone statue, and many people still didn''t know what happened. "Zi Ling, look, is the one above Mo Nan? I look a lot like him!" Among the panicked crowd, a tall and thin man suddenly called out. Zhuang Ziling next to her was still a little unresponsive, and when she heard the words of her companion Liu Jiale, she also seemed to appreciate it, and then she was shocked: "It''s Mo Nan! My God, what is he holding in his hand?" They haven''t seen Mo Nan since they left in Danhui Medicine Valley. This time their Danhui also came to Cangwu Abyss, because they are also qualified to enter the Dragon Illusory Realm, but they didn''t expect to meet Mo Nan here, and judging by his appearance, he was still fighting bloody battles with others here. Zhuang Ziling suddenly murmured: "This is the abyss of Cangwu! Daoist Mo is still so bold! This is too bad, what should we do? How can we help him?" "How to help? Let''s take care of ourselves! If he is really capable, it won''t be too late for us to find him to cooperate! Let''s go! Now is not the time for us to be loyal. If he wants to win, we can go out and help It''s just icing on the cake, now I can''t go forward and die for nothing." Liu Jiale is also a real villain, and it is absolutely impossible to go up to help Mo Nan at this time. Zhuang Ziling glanced at it, and could only sigh secretly and nod. I hope Mo Nan will not have an accident, otherwise they will lose their best partner who can cooperate. On the stone statue, Mo Nan didn''t know about it, he just looked at Elder Gao without blinking. To be honest, if Mo Nan hadn''t broken through to the Yin-Yang realm, facing Elder Gao, he would only be half-fifty at most. The elder Gao in front of him had already stepped into the King Realm. Ranked eighth! During the process, two lightning strikes fell on him, but they couldn''t seriously hurt him. His strength should not be underestimated! "Mo Nan, you have killed so many people in our Xing Luozong today, why don''t you take a step back and let it go! In the future, our Xing Luozong and your Zhao family will not interfere with the water, how about it?" Elder Gao faced Mo Nan''s terror The method is also chilling all over, the most important thing is that Mo Nan is still so young, if he grows up under him, then it''s okay? If you can''t get rid of such people, then choose good friends. "Hahaha, do you think it''s possible?" Mo Nan nodded in satisfaction as he saw more and more people coming from the square upon hearing the news. What he wanted was to startle the whole city, otherwise he wouldn''t have stopped just now. He swung the thunder in his hand, and there was a muffled thunder, and his brilliant voice spread: "Shouhun City, only the Zhao family! Anyone who refuses to submit - kill!!" Boom! The thunder and lightning whip fell on the huge stone statue at the foot, and then there was a roar, and the 50-meter-high stone statue suddenly collapsed and fell down. The warriors in the square all backed away in horror, each and every one of them was terrified. Unexpectedly, such a powerful person appeared in the Zhao family! So what are they going to do? Half of the stone statue fell down, and there was a huge reverberating sound, as if it was a declaration of war! kill-- Mo Nan''s figure shot out from mid-air, and with a sweep of the electric whip in his hand, it slammed hard towards Elder Gao''s head. "Hmph! You are the only one in the Zhao family, and you still want to rule Shouhun City? Dreaming!" Elder Gao roared angrily, and threw his hands into the void. All of a sudden, the zhenqi around him was scattered like a mist, covering a large piece of the sky in an instant. The electric whip seemed to have fallen into the water, and it felt a little too powerful. Originally, there was only a dozen meters of mist above the sky, but it doubled in size between breaths. The rolling sky thunder sounded like rain and thunder exploding in the clouds. "Ah, that is the unique skill of the Star Luo Sect! The universe is full of stars?" On the square, an old warrior suddenly exclaimed. "No, no. It''s definitely not the myriad of stars, it should be the starry sky of their Star Luozong! This is a very mysterious stunt! I heard that there were strange beasts rushing out of the Dragon Illusory Realm back then, and they also used this trick to kill them. Trapped by a terrifying beast!" "Although the Star Luo Sect has declined over the years, their elders have become stronger! It seems that this kid named Mo Nan will definitely not be able to get out." Mo Nan was also caught in it all at once, and he suddenly felt as if he was caught by an invisible net. The feet are like being stuck in a swamp, unable to move an inch! This kind of stunt that can trap people with just a burst of fog is really amazing. "Hmph! If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you come and go! If this is the case, you go to die!" Elder Gao''s moves were in vain, and he once again resorted to the sky and stars. According to legend, it was a strange man of the Xuanyuan clan who created this trick. One day, he watched a spider preying, wrapped a thread of spider silk around the prey, and slowly consumed the prey to death. Inspired by this, this strange man came up with this move, Man Tian Xing Luo. As for why Xing Luo Zong learned it later, it is unknown. But all warriors know that everything belonging to the Xuanyuan clan is absolutely rare in the world. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Clouds of thick black air wrapped around Mo Nan''s body, immobilizing him in mid-air, making him unable to move! What was even more frightening was that Mo Nan''s lightning whip from Mo Nan''s hand had already been released from the eyes of others. This electric snake seemed to have spirituality, and jumped into the sky, with occasional flashes of light and the sound of rolling thunder. At this time, people from the Zhao family had rushed over, and when they saw such a scene, they all turned pale with shock. They all shouted to go up to save Mo Nan. But Elder Gao is on top of the 50-meter-high stone statue, and his cultivation is so high that few people can get close. "Son!" Chi Lei also rushed over angrily from a distance. Judging from the blood stains on his body, he was also seriously injured, but when he saw Mo Nan trapped in mid-air, his heart ached. Nan''er, you Could something be wrong! Otherwise, how can I explain to your mother? "Let my son go!" It''s a pity that he was stopped by another star Luozong powerhouse just as he was approaching. Elder Gao laughed wildly, arrogantly, and shouted: "So what if you can control Tianlei? You will all have to hide in your nest in front of me!" "Oh? Is that so?" Suddenly, a faint voice came from the dense sky filled with stars. Chi Lei was fighting below, when he suddenly heard his son''s voice, his body trembled violently, his eyes were almost filled with excitement, he was full of pride: "Okay! My son of Chi Lei will never be defeated like this!" Elder Gao''s expression turned serious, and his heart trembled: "You''re still awake!" boom-- In that sky, two palms suddenly pierced out of the cocoon-like sky full of stars. Dots of intense light also burst out from inside. "How is it possible?" Elder Gao hastily continued to hit the starry sky, trying to make up for the gap. prickly¡ª¡ª With a sound of tearing, Mo Nan was full of murderous intent, and he tore open the huge Xingluo silkworm cocoon with a sudden movement, and with a straightening of his body, he came out of it! The scene that came out was so shocking that it was directly imprinted on everyone''s heart. It was as if the god of killing tore apart the hell and climbed up from the earth! He''s out! It is destined to be turned upside down! Mo Nan tore it apart savagely, his whole body glowed with black and white aura, it was the Yin-Yang power of the Yin-Yang realm. "kill--" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body turned into a sharp arrow in mid-air, and shot directly at Elder Gao''s body. Penetrate through! With a loud noise, a huge hole was knocked out of Elder Gao''s abdomen. The whole body was only connected by a little flesh on the left and right sides. Boom! Mo Nan passed through Elder Gao''s body, and the arrow shot away. After tens of meters away, he stood up from the sky. His body was stained with traces of blood, he stood still and did not turn his head. The two of them were back to back like this, but within a few seconds, Elder Gao''s body softened and fell from the sky. boom! ! It fell into a piece of meat sauce! Chapter 412 Eye-catching! At this moment, Mo Nan is a bright star in the sky, making all warriors on the ground look up to him! With the strength of one person, he was able to force Wang Kuanglan at the time of the Zhao family''s crisis. First he beheaded Wang Jiang, then killed a group of Star Luozong elders, and finally the great elder of Star Luozong was also killed by him! But all the enemies who fought against him were dead without a whole body, beheaded or disemboweled. Such terrifying and bloody methods shocked everyone''s hearts in an instant. It was like an invisible momentum, overwhelming everyone''s breath! Looking at the thunder in the sky that has not disappeared, everyone in the square has lost the courage to resist. "I surrender! Please don''t kill me, do whatever you want!" The timid warrior dropped his weapon, put his hands on his head, and knelt down. Immediately afterwards, there was a second and a third! Groups of people began to submit to the Zhao family. On the other hand, there were also some who had a bit of backbone and continued to rush outside the Soul Guard City. They didn''t want to die or surrender, so they had to take the opportunity to escape. As long as they can return to their power, there is even a chance to make a comeback. Originally, the Zhao family wanted to take the opportunity to pursue and kill him, but Mo Nan had other plans. He didn''t need to ask the elders of the Zhao family, and said loudly: "Disciple of the Zhao family, come with me! Take back the Shouhun City!" As he said that, he landed on a tall building with a bang, and after a few bounces, he rushed to the street in the south of the city. Everyone in the Zhao family has admired him for a long time and has become a spiritual leader. Hearing what he said, they all know that now is the time to take back the entire city in one go. "Go¡ªfollow Mo Nan!" Under the greeting of the elder, groups of Zhao family warriors rushed away angrily. This street was already occupied by an evil force, and the Zhao family has been struggling with them, but they couldn''t tear themselves apart. The leader of this force is called Ma Lian, and he followed Mo Nan''s grandfather for a while. Later, Grandpa Mo Nan couldn''t get out of the illusion, so Ma Lian started to make plans of his own. He took his men and directly occupied this place. As soon as Mo Nan fell down, several big men immediately looked at Mo Nan vigilantly. It is impossible for them not to know that there was such a big movement in the square, but they did not see it so clearly at the scene. "Boy, this is not the place for you! Get out immediately! Otherwise, I will destroy you on the spot!" Several big men saw Mo Nan covered in blood, and immediately started to drive away. Mo Nan didn''t bother to reply, he stirred it with one hand, stretched out his hand in the void, and he pinched a black light and a white light into his fingers. As Tianxin pointed out, gods and ghosts retreated! boom-- He stretched out his hand and flicked it, and it smashed the head of the loud man with a bang. Flesh flying everywhere! All of a sudden, the whole street was shocked! "Hurry up! Someone came to our Ma family''s territory and killed someone!" "Boy, you are dead! Brothers, this kid has killed people in our Ma family!" With a loud shout, thousands of people rushed out densely! At this time, the warriors of the Zhao family also rushed over. General Su Yuan yelled angrily from a distance: "This is the city of the Zhao family, if you want to get out, it''s up to you!" "Ma Lian¡ªwe''re here to take back the site today! I''ll give you half an hour to move away, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!" The elder of the Zhao family still couldn''t bear it, and yelled loudly. "Hehe! Who the hell is so brave to take over my Ma Lian family''s territory?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man strode out of the house. There were bursts of unruly expressions on his face, obviously he didn''t pay attention to everyone in the Zhao family! In his eyes, this place already belongs to him, Ma Lian, and the Zhao family is nothing! "What is your Ma family''s territory? For so many years, you have eaten ours and lived in ours. Your martial arts also came from our Zhao family. Now you have taken your people to occupy four streets, and you have swallowed all your income. What is this?" The second elder of the Zhao family was furious and began to reason. Ma Lian glanced twice, and laughed in surprise: "Hey! That''s right, it''s not the first day you know, is it because of this that you came here today? How dare you touch me? Don''t be afraid that our thirteen brothers from outside the town will unite Get up? Go back to your old den and stay!" "Ma Lian, you are so shameless! Our Zhao family''s proud nephew is here today, and we will never let you succeed!" The Zhao family was furious. Ma Lian suddenly waved into the room, and a warrior came out holding a treasured sword, ready to hand it to him. "Oh? Who is it? Show me! I have thirteen sworn brothers, why are you afraid of a nephew?" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, there was still time for the elder to talk nonsense here, he stretched out his hand and sucked it forward, and with a bang, Mo Nan sucked the precious sword that was supposed to be handed to Ma Lian into his hand. "Hey! Boy, you are looking for death, even my precious sword is brave enough!" Mo Nan twirled the saber, and then grasped it with both hands, and the saber intent of Xiao Sha was released wantonly. Burn the sky, wash the moon, and slash! bass-- With a single strike, a white-glowed angry knife was formed in the void, with a length of more than 500 meters! Huang Huang''s furious knife, slashing down with all his might! bang¡ª¡ª A crack formed from the entire long street, and the huge white-mansled fury knife made a buzzing sound as it fell on the street and cut a house. Huge angry knife, standing across! Ma Lian, who was standing under the angry knife, was completely motionless, and a crack opened from his forehead. crackle! His corpse was cut open in two evenly! In the same way, the martial artists before and after Ma Lian also received the same treatment! When the knife was slashed, the light of the knife frightened the souls of the warriors, and no one could react at once, and the audience stared at the split Ma Lian in silence. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent. In the heavens, this kind of thing happened too many times, and he was even numb. If he doesn''t make a move, then there will be a bloodbath between the two sides, and the casualties will be serious. Instead of this, it is better to strike first! Mo Nan suddenly looked back at General Su Yuan, and asked calmly, "Where are his other twelve brothers?" Su Yuan''s body trembled, and he swallowed his saliva, only to realize that the difference in cultivation between himself and Mo Nan was not even a little bit. "Okay¡ªcome with me!" Su Yuan nodded heavily, and jumped onto the roof. He took another look at the huge angry knife that hadn''t dissipated. What kind of monster is Brother Chi Lei''s whole son? He made up his mind and took Mo Nan with him! The rest of the people will naturally collect the endgame. Under the shock of Mo Nan''s knife, without Ma Lian, there is only one end for them! On this day, Mo Nan swept the entire Shouhun City with thunder. But kill all those who refuse to submit to the Zhao family! When the sun set, every household in the entire huge Shouhun City hung the flag of the Zhao family. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhao family was very excited, especially the elders! This kind of scene has not happened for more than ten years. Even when Grandpa Mo Nan was around, many people were ready to move. Mo Nan''s decisive killing spread throughout the entire Cangwu Abyss. Many people thought that the Zhao family would be devastated before the Dragon Illusion Realm opened this time, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nan would appear in the Zhao family. When the Zhao family started to clean up the mess and celebrated wildly, other forces were plotting how to deal with the Zhao family. "There is a reason for this! This time, our Star Luozong suffered a heavy loss, and we must get it back with profits!" Gao Huo, as the suzerain of the Star Luozong, was absolutely impossible to bear, and his fist landed on the ground. On the table top, smash the table to pieces. Immediately, he looked at the old man next to him again, and shouted: "Cao Kun! Your grandson also said that Qilinzi was killed by him. Can you bear it?" There was no anger on Cao Kun''s old face, and he said coldly: "Of course not! There must be some secrets in that kid! He can even use curses to kill! Don''t worry, on the side of Shacheng, Shawang also ate Mo Nanxiao!" It''s the beast''s fault, this time after their Zhao family enters the Dragon Illusion Realm, we will take them all away!" "Is it really reliable over there in Shacheng? You also know that that stinky woman in Shacheng is moody, who can say for sure?" Gao Huo said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, in the face of interests! Everyone will work together! The illusion will start soon, bear with it for another day!" ... Mo Nan was very tired after a day of killing and hunting. Today, in order to frighten everyone, he has used 70% to 80% of his strength. Just when he stepped onto the white stairs of the Zhao family, he suddenly saw Mu Xuanyin rushing down with a pale face. "Brother Mo Nan, Qingsi, Qingsi is gone!" Chapter 413 What? Yan Qingsi disappeared? "What''s going on?" Mo Nan''s heart tightened suddenly, and he asked anxiously. "When I came back, I wanted to talk to Qingsi! But when I went to her room, I found that the room was a little messy, and she was gone! I asked the housekeeper, and everyone helped to find her, but I still couldn''t find it. " Mu Xuanyin was also very anxious. She had asked Mo Nan before and learned that a girl from Yan Qingsi accompanied him here. There are very few people with such deep affection. The Zhao family is so chaotic today, and the whole soul guard So many people died in the city, she just wanted to accompany Yan Qingsi, but she found that Yan Qingsi was gone. "Brother Mo Nan, did she leave by herself or was she kidnapped?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely find her! If anyone dares to hurt her, I will slaughter his entire family!" Mo Nan suddenly closed his eyes, and there was a loud bang in the sea of ??consciousness, and the powerful consciousness scattered everywhere. The surrounding scene suddenly entered into his sea of ??consciousness. Yan Qingsi did not appear within a radius of three thousand meters. He continued to forcibly activate his consciousness, and the distance was extended a lot, but he still did not find it. "You stay here, I''ll go find her!" Mo Nan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. "No¡ªI''m going to look for it with you." Mu Xuanyin was also very worried about Yan Qingsi. Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, and took Mu Xuanyin to the north gate of Shouhun City after a few ups and downs. This is the closest to Yan Qingsi''s room. If she is kidnapped and taken away, this path is definitely the best choice. Mo Nan jumped into the air, landed on the tower, and immediately released his consciousness again. "Brother Mo Nan, do you think she left by herself?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly asked a little disappointed, a trace of self-blame and guilt appeared on her stunning face. "This is the Abyss of Cangwu, she doesn''t know anyone, why did she leave by herself? Impossible!" Mo Nan still couldn''t find Yan Qingsi, his brows were furrowed even more. Mu Xuanyin stared blankly at Mo Nan, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. It''s not impossible for Yan Qingsi to leave by herself! Mo Nan''s speed is very fast, and his consciousness sweeps out, looking for area by area, even dense forests can be seen at a glance. But even so, he still found Pang Wan. Seeing that he was getting more and more anxious, Mu Xuanyin had no choice but to comfort him repeatedly. After seven o''clock, Mo Nan released his consciousness again by a river, and suddenly a beautiful figure appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. "found it!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, he didn''t expect Yan Qingsi to be here. "Where is it? Let''s go find her!" Mu Xuanyin said anxiously. Mo Nan nodded in response, and flew away with her. Under a few huge trees, he saw Yan Qingsi looking for something with his head down, and did not notice the arrival of Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin at all. Mo Nan didn''t know why, but a burst of anger suddenly surged, and he shouted, "Qingsi, what are you doing here?" Yan Qingsi was startled when she heard the words, she looked up from the bushes all of a sudden, she gathered herself together, and shouted: "Mo Nan, Xuanyin, why are you here?" Mo Nan whispered: "I was going to ask you this question! I told you to stay in Zhao''s mansion well, what are you doing here alone?" Yan Qingsi was taken aback, moved her delicate mouth, and bit her lip feeling aggrieved, not knowing how to answer for a moment. She ran out by herself this time, but she also had a reason. She was drunk at the time, and when she woke up, she found that the Zhao family seemed to be in a particularly chaotic state, so she wanted to play the piano to soothe herself, but at this time, she found that the little bell Mo Nan gave her was missing. This little bell is very important. Mo Nan told her that it was used to find the fragments, but she lost it now, so she didn''t care about anything and came out to look for it right away. And this is where she and Mo Nan came up after falling into the water. At this time, she hadn''t found the bell yet, and she was already very anxious. When she heard Mo Nan''s voice suddenly, she was extremely pleasantly surprised, but unexpectedly, Mo Nan got angry at her. She was so wronged for a moment that she almost shed tears. Seeing this, Mu Xuanyin pushed Mo Nan angrily, and blamed: "You are going to die, talk to her like this! Don''t ask anything!" As she said that, she quickly ran to Yan Qingsi''s side, turned her head and glared at Mo Nan, and then said in a low voice: "Qingsi, let''s leave him alone, let''s talk over there." Yan Qingsi was slightly taken aback, and nodded, but her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what Mu Xuanyin wanted to talk to her about. After walking a long distance, Mu Xuanyin stopped after making sure that Mo Nan couldn''t hear her. "Qingsi, is your personal information on the Internet true? It says your birthday is November 20th." Mu Xuanyin asked suddenly. Yan Qingsi didn''t understand why she asked this for no reason, so she nodded, "Yes!" "Then I''m three or four months older than you, so I''m your older sister." Mu Xuanyin suddenly smiled faintly. Yan Qingsi glanced at her with some confusion, and waited for Mu Xuanyin to continue speaking, worrying about gains and losses. Mu Xuanyin said sadly: "Mo Nan is very good. I heard that you crossed the Gobi Desert with him. I probably know how you treat him." "No, no, no! I have nothing with Mo Nan, so don''t think too much about it." Yan Qingsi quickly denied it, for fear that her relationship would affect the other''s feelings. Mu Xuanyin suddenly took Yan Qingsi''s hand, and she was surprisingly serious: "Listen to me. My father married three wives, and I don''t know how many women there are outside. I live in the ice valley of the Himalayas. Next, I told myself, as long as Brother Mo Nan likes it, I won¡¯t mind anything else. Especially this time, I thought I was going to marry the son of General Chi Lei. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that his son was Mo Nan. South." Mu Xuanyin looked up, looked at Yan Qingsi quietly, and said in a low voice: "I thought I would never see him again. I thought to myself, if someone wants to accompany him to continue walking. The person in my heart is you !" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, she looked at Mu Xuanyin blankly, and murmured: "You, what do you mean? Mo Nan and I..." "It doesn''t mean anything! In short, I know that you are good to brother Mo Nan, that''s enough! If he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me and we will bully him together. He just yelled at you, don''t blame him, He was nervous about you and was looking for you all the time. He also said that if someone dared to hurt you, he would kill the other party''s entire family." Mu Xuanyin smiled sweetly, and tightly grasped Yan Qingsi''s little hand. ... Mo Nan waited there for a long time, but in the end he was surprised to find that Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi came back holding hands. When did the two of them have such a good relationship? If others don''t know, they think they are the best girlfriends! Moreover, the two of them were very affectionate with each other. "Brother Mo Nan, you blamed Qingsi wrongly. She came to find the little bell you gave her." After chatting for so long, Mu Xuanyin naturally asked Yan Qingsi why she came here. "Next time if you lose it again, just tell me, don''t come out and look for it yourself!" Mo Nan shook his head, really wondering who gave Yan Qingsi the courage to come here alone. With the help of his current powerful spiritual sense, he used the little bell on his body to chase after him, and soon found the lost little bell. Yan Qingsi just took it with a blushing face, without saying a word. It made her seem like he just met him, but she was talking and laughing with Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan was left at the end, silently following behind the two women, walking back to Zhao Mansion step by step. ... When they arrived at the Zhao Mansion, someone called Mo Nan to the hall immediately. There, Su Beizai and Wang Ling, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, sat in the guest seats, drinking tea with a smile. Didn''t these two guys follow Wang Yingjie back then? Now that the Wang family has almost been killed, the two of them still drink tea here? "Nan''er, you''re back!" Chi Lei exclaimed triumphantly when he saw Mo Nan coming. The other elders also stood up to greet Mo Nan. Wang Ling and Su Beizai also stood up, but they had a look of fear on their faces, for fear that Mo Nan would tear them apart on the spot. "Mo Nan, you came just in time. These two heroes who turned from darkness to light have brought us a huge surprise." The Great Elder said with a smile. "Oh? What a surprise? Tell me!" Chapter 414 "Really Mo, is your old man in good health?" Su Beizai nodded and bowed to Mo Nan for a while, his words were full of flattery. Wang Ling showed her fragrant shoulders calmly, and said quickly: "Mo Zhenren, we were all persecuted by the Wang family before, and we have no intention of going against you at all!" Mo Nan sneered, these two are unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, weeds on the wall, before the Wang family was strong, they were all showing off their power, but now that the Wang family has fallen, they immediately came to seek refuge. "Stop talking nonsense! Any surprises?" Wang Ling hurriedly put away her flirtatious side, and said in horror: "We know that the Caomen and the Wang family originally cooperated, and they planned to build twelve magic weapons. This time, the Wang family overreached against you and collapsed , Caomen must have swallowed even the Wang family''s share. This time we came here to provide information in this regard, and we can have a praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles behind." After hearing this, Mo Nan realized that the main reason for these clans to enter the illusion was to forge magic weapons. He knew this very well in the heavens. It is impossible to casually create magical weapons in many places, and the same is true for magic weapons. Grandpa stayed in the illusion ten years ago because of this. Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly thought of Taoist Priest Shu again. Is the golden mantra he said also in the illusion? No matter what, he also needs to enter the illusion this time to find out. "Nan''er, do you have anything else to ask?" Chi Lei asked in a low voice beside him. Mo Nan shook his head, seeing the expressions of Zhao''s elders, it was impossible to kill Wang Ling, and Su Beizai could not help but warn: "The two of you like to play with the wind, and save your lives for the time being." Remember, don''t do anything to offend the Zhao family." "Yes yes yes! We swear allegiance to the Zhao family to the death!" Su Beizai yelled, and began to express his sincerity with all his vows. Mo Nan wouldn''t believe a word, if it was him who made the decision, he would kill him with two swords, and it would be a hundred. Chi Lei waved them back, pulled Mo Nan and said, "Nan''er, are you planning to enter the illusion this time?" "Well! Help father you find the elixir to cure the old disease! I also plan to see what the illusion on the earth is like." At that time, Mo Nan asked the old pharmacist to induce the poison of his father''s old disease to the whole body. He had to do it this time. Find the elixir of healing in the illusion. Chi Lei had many questions in his heart, but he didn''t have time to ask them properly. He patted Mo Nan on the shoulder: "The illusion will be opened tomorrow. Be careful! The illusion will be opened and then closed. After six months It will only open one day! You have to calculate the time! I don''t want you to stay in it for ten years like grandpa!" Mo Nan nodded, and at the same time, he was puzzled again and again. What kind of power is in the illusion that can keep grandpa in it? ... The entrance to the Dragon Illusory Realm. This is an extremely weird existence. There are dangerous peaks on the left and right on both sides, and a line of sky in the middle. In the middle of this line of sky, there is a layer of white mist, making it difficult for people to see what is behind the mist. Almost all the powerhouses of the entire Cangwu Abyss have gathered here. Everyone was pointing at the fog and talking. "After ten years of waiting, it''s finally time to open the illusion again." "Our sect must seize the time this time and collect all the resources in it! Don''t leave alone, not only the enemies will stare at us, but the illusion is also extremely dangerous." "As soon as you enter, gather at Hupoya, or go to the Skyfire Artifact Refining Platform! Don''t get separated, or you won''t know how you died." Mo Nan stood in the formation of the Zhao family. His consciousness spread out, and the people around him flooded into his sea of ??consciousness at once. This time, a total of 8,000 people entered the Dragon Illusion Realm. What a powerful number! Among them, Cao Men, Sha Cheng and others who had enemies with him were actually quite a few. "Huh? Is this shielding the consciousness?" Mo Nan was slightly startled, he found that three people could shield the consciousness. This made him feel strange for a while. Unexpectedly, there are people here who know such advanced skills. At this time, Chi Lei, who was guarding the first line of Tianshan Mountain, stood up. He loudly announced the specific matters, nothing more than some clich¨¦s before opening, asking everyone to pay attention to safety and so on. "Is this the position my father has kept for ten years?" Mo Nan saw the simple cave on the mountain wall, and there was a formation hole on the ground. It was only when it was opened recently that Chi Lei was able to go to Shouhun City. For the past nine years, he has not been able to leave every day. The eyes are too far away. Mo Nan sighed deeply, and looked back at Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi who were in the distance. These two girls were holding hands and looking over, their faces were very worried. Mo Nan had no choice but to nod from a distance, telling them not to worry, he was more confident acting alone this time. "Okay - the illusion has been opened! Go in!" As soon as the four eyes turned, the mist in the sky suddenly emitted bursts of light. The martial artist in the front was obviously familiar with the road, so he shouted excitedly, and was the first to rush towards the entrance. buzz buzz -- Each warrior rushed in at an extremely fast speed, and each figure disappeared into it. Soon, it was Mo Nan''s turn. Naturally, he was also blunt, and quickly rushed into the mist of the sky. As soon as he stepped in, there was a buzzing sound in both ears, and the world was spinning, and the scene in front of him was not clear. Googooo! ! He suddenly realized that he had fallen into the water. He swept out his consciousness and swam directly to the top. wow~ All of a sudden, it jumped out of the water, and the whole person was wet. It turned out to be a gray sky here, and there were a few coconut trees on the far shore, which gave Mo Nan the illusion of being thrown on a holiday island. Only, apart from a few coconut trees, everything else here will not be friendly. "In the past, I only heard that the plane above the sea in Bermuda would pass through to a second place. I didn''t expect this kind of illusion to exist in the desert of China." Mo Nan just sighed. In his previous life, he traveled across planes and shuttled between major domains. He is no longer unfamiliar with this small world. Surprisingly, there were no other fighters who entered together around him, it seemed that everyone landed in a different place. At this moment, there was a loud noise on the island. Boom! ! On the island, a cave suddenly collapsed. With two bang bangs, two powerful warriors flew out of the cave. Both of them were unkempt, one was wearing a Tang suit with big polka dots, and his hair was not too long, the other was tall and strong, wearing a mink suit, showing half of his shoulders, like a savage. The two strong men fought for a while in the air, at least for more than a minute before they fell from the sky to the ground. That powerful zhenqi completely overwhelmed the surrounding trees. "I''m afraid they''re not just in the King Realm!" Mo Nan didn''t intervene, and he also knew that this was definitely not the grandfather, because the grandfather had a typical big nose, neither of them. "Oh~ so it''s a treasure grab!" Mo Nan was lurking in the water, he had already noticed something bulging in the arms of the old man in Tang suit, and the old man in sable clothes was always reaching out to grab it. Mo Nan didn''t want to covet their treasures, but he had to be careful when he was new here. While he was watching carefully, suddenly there were gurgling sounds above the bottom of the water, and a huge black long thing rushed over. This is definitely a ferocious beast. It exuded a wild bloody smell and was captured by Mo Nan in no time. "evil creature!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he rushed out of the water and soared into the air. "Roar--" A huge blood crocodile at least seven or eight meters long charged up angrily, opened its bloody mouth in mid-air, and bit Mo Nan in one bite. Immediately, Mo Nan felt an unpleasant stench. Seeing that the rows of teeth were already biting his body, he violently pushed left and right. crackle! Open the mouth of the blood crocodile violently! Half of Mo Nan''s body was already hanging in the mouth of the blood crocodile. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s whole body was blasted away with zhenqi, and the mouth of the blood crocodile was pushed open. His whole body was ejected, and he landed on the shore with a beautiful turn. uproar! The blood crocodile fell back into the water, but it didn''t seem to be reconciled, and rushed ashore to bite Mo Nan. "presumptuous--" Mo Nan turned over and landed on the tail of the blood crocodile, grabbed the huge blood crocodile casually, spun it twice, and threw it violently! Boom! ! He threw the huge blood crocodile onto the island. Mo Nan seemed to be insignificant after finishing all this. He suddenly looked up and saw that the two people who had just fought had stopped. The two of them stood on the left and right, and looked at Mo Nan coldly together! Chapter 415 "Boy! Who are you?" The old man in Tang suit asked Mo Nan in a deep voice. He could see that Mo Nan''s clothing and appearance should be Chinese. If he lived in Longxu for too long, he shouldn''t be like this. The mink old man''s eyes burst into light for a while, he laughed, and said in a dialect tone: "It turns out that the illusion has opened! Ten years have passed! Little brother, have you seen the baby in the arms of this dead old man? Let''s go together!" Get rid of him and we''ll split evenly!" They had all seen Mo Nan''s method of throwing the flying blood crocodile just now. Even if it was not as good as the two of them, it would still be useful to unite, so the mink old man immediately started inviting Mo Nan. "Hmph! Don''t listen to this old man, we are all Chinese, we should take care of each other! This savage is an aborigine here, and he specializes in killing our Chinese people by practicing some martial arts! Kid, you kill him with me Now, half of the treasures in my arms will be shared with you! Moreover, I will take you to survive in this dragon void to seize treasures, and then go out to China to enjoy the glory and wealth! Don''t worry, I am a decent family, you can definitely trust me. " The old man in Tang suit was also unambiguous, and when he spoke, he patted his chest as a guarantee! Mo Nan felt ridiculous, these two people are nothing, this old man in Tang suit is even more unbelievable, before he said "survive to win treasures" and then he said that he was "a decent family". It speaks for itself. "I''m not even interested!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped back step by step. It is best not to participate in this kind of thing, and the most important thing for him to enter here is to find the elixir for his father. The time seems to be six months, but he Don''t want to waste time casually. "Hmph! Kid, stop!" The old man in Tang suit shouted angrily, not intending to let Mo Nan leave. "Oh? Do you have anything else to say?" Mo Nan has never been a timid person. "Do you want to come to a snipe and clam to fight for the fisherman''s profit? Hiding secretly outside, and then come to pick up the bargain when we both lose, don''t you? Don''t dream! You must join my formation today, or else, I will not It''s hard for you, you can break your arms, you can leave!" The old man in Tang suit suddenly stepped forward and came to a place four or five meters in front of Mo Nan. He rushed in angrily at a very fast speed, and suddenly a gust of wind blew away Mo Nan''s clothes. rattle. The old man in mink fur backed away a hundred meters away without making a sound, obviously to make room for the old man in Tang suit to depose Mo Nan, and he himself would not intervene. "You really shouldn''t have provoked me!" Mo Nan clenched his fist and jumped up violently. The zhenqi around him immediately formed a huge vortex, and he punched the old man. Roar! ! At the same time, on top of Mo Nan''s head, a huge golden lion''s head was formed, and those with weaker cultivation would be dizzy under this roar. "Boy, you are looking for your own death!" The old man in Tang suit obviously planned it long ago, and with a bang, streaks of dust were emitted from his body, and he slashed out more than a dozen palms at once. bang bang! Mo Nan''s arm suddenly went numb, and his heart skipped a beat. With his current cultivation, he even has the capital to sweep across the Abyss of Cangwu, but now he still feels numb in his arm when facing this old man in Tang suit. "The real Guwu family!" An inexplicable thought appeared in his mind like lightning and thunder. It was also during this punch that layers of mist were released from the gauze all over his body which was originally wet, and his clothes were almost dry in an instant. "Interesting! Try my trick again!" The heart of the old man in Tang suit also jumped, and his eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan has such a powerful cultivation base at his age. Could it be that the outside of Huaxia has already undergone earth-shaking changes? Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The figure of the old man in Tang suit turned into seven at once, surrounded by seven directions around Mo Nan, with afterimages, inspiring and whistling. For a moment, he actually attacked Mo Nan from seven directions. "Hmph! The speed is too slow!" Mo Nan''s divine sense spread out, and he caught the figure of the old man in Tang suit at once, and then Bian Tian fourteenth hand suddenly used three moves in a row to hit the old man. "Good boy! What kind of move are you doing?" The old man in Tang suit screamed strangely, and then stepped on the ground with one foot, and a wave of green tree true energy enveloped him. Mo Nan knew that in Huaxia''s true energy, the five elements evolved, and this Bimu true energy was naturally the wood element. As soon as he made a move to resist, a terrifying palm suddenly broke out from the ground under his feet, grabbing his ankle all at once. "Come down!" The voice of the old man in Tang suit came from under the ground, and then he exerted his strength and dragged Mo Nan down to the ground. Mo Nan''s body fell one meter deep, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Since you like to hide in the ground, then don''t come up!" He lifted his hands to the sky, as if he was holding down a mountain that was under pressure. The power of yin and yang, Wan Jun falls! ! bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the entire land collapsed three to four meters wide, and the huge cave collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Five meters, ten meters, twenty meters... boom! ! With one move, the Wanjun Pendant is directly pressed into the ground to a depth of 30 meters! The roaring sound has already echoed waves! In the distance, the sable old man panicked and murmured, "Who is this kid?" He has been fighting with the old man in Tang suit for so long, and he definitely understands the strength of both sides. He never thought that the old man in Tang suit would be trampled to the ground by this kid like Hui. On the top of the distant hill, there are two slender figures standing at this moment. Judging from the standing posture, this should be a master and a servant. The woman in front of her flashed a soft ribbon dress. It is a masterpiece that you will surely be amazed by when you take a fancy to it. Her face was covered with a white veil, her skin was icy, and her pair of blue eyes watched the fighting scene below without blinking. "Princess, have you taken a fancy to this kid? No one has ever let you watch him for so long." The maid behind him smiled faintly. The princess shook her head and sighed: "Hmph, he''s still too reluctant. I finally came here from the North Pole, and I thought there would be real hot-blooded men here. Alas, it seems that men all over the world are the same. You are a weak and incompetent wimp!" "Look at that kid for so long, doesn''t he count? You are younger than the princess, and you dare to start a war with the people of the Guwu family. The princess is because you have too high a vision!" The maid smiled and said. "No! Too weak! It must be half more! Let''s go! Let''s go to other places!" ... Only one master and one servant left! Bang¡ª¡ª From the bottom of the 30-meter-deep hole, a person flew up, it was the old man in Tang suit. However, judging from his flying posture, he turned out to be thrown! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure also flew up, and he rose into the air in an instant, faster than the old man in Tang suit who was thrown flying. In mid-air, black lights erupted from Mo Nan''s fist, and a loud shout was a punch. Boom! The old man in Tang suit was like a cannonball, hitting the ground straight. The whole person was distorted out of shape, and I don''t know how many bones were broken! "Hmph! I told you not to mess with me!" Mo Nan landed gently next to the old man in Tang suit, without any politeness, just harvested everything from the old man. It was found that the thing in the old man''s arms turned out to be a strange stone. With the help of Tiandao''s supernatural powers, the information of this stone appeared on the Heavenly Book of Consciousness Sea. "Three yuan stone! It turns out to be the best for forging magic weapon! No wonder!" In the Dragon Illusion Realm, the big families all want to forge magic weapons, and with this three yuan stone, Mo Nan can try to forge a magic weapon. Mo Nan collected the Sanyuan Stone, and found an amber storage stone on the old man in Tang suit. Although this kind of thing can only hold things the size of a bucket, it is still a good thing. Neither Mu Xuanyin nor Yan Qingsi have storage rings , this amber storage stone is just right. After Mo Nan finished harvesting, he took a long look at the mink old man from a distance. Seeing that this guy ran away, Mo Nan smiled calmly and didn''t intend to chase him anymore. He identified the direction, jumped up to the island after a few consecutive jumps, then closed his eyes, and directly sensed the surrounding scene. "Huh? It''s her!" Chapter 416 Tang Qiqi! Mo Nan found that under the island, Tang Qiqi and his group were planning to cross the strait, and they were making simple boats bang pong. Judging from their attire, they should all be descendants of the Tang Sect. The method of making simple boats one by one is quite fast, not only with a small boat, but also with bamboo rafts. "Qiqi!" Mo Nan saw that he had met, so he went down to say hello. The last time I was in the same team as Wang Yingjie, she was the one who helped to talk. "Ah, Mo Nan!" Tang Qiqi was sitting there extremely tired and didn''t want to move, but when he saw Mo Nan approaching, he immediately stood up and rushed to meet him. The dozen or so Tangmen disciples who were making ships also stopped their work, and they all looked over together. "Mo Nan, you really came in too! That''s great, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to find you! Come on, let me introduce you to my brothers and sisters!" Tang Qiqi greeted, and took Mo Nan to introduce him up. "Third Sister! Stop everyone, let me introduce you. This is Mo Nan, real Mo!" The disciples of the Tang Sect were startled when they heard this. Mo Nan''s name had spread throughout the Cangwu Abyss in just one day. He swept the entire Soul Shou City by himself, and directly grasped the real power. They should get to know such a character well. "Hi Mo Zhenzhen, I am Qiqi''s third sister. If you don''t mind, just call me Tang Sanjie! I have heard Qiqi mention you all the time these days. I heard that you were seriously injured when you came to Cangwuzhiyuan , it was her presence that brought you here safely and smoothly. Haha." Sister Tang San wore a pair of glasses and smiled all over her face, seemingly joking. "Hello!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and nodded. Tang Qiqi blamed: "Third sister, what are you doing all this for? It was just on the way. With Mo Nan''s great ability, even if we didn''t meet him, we would have come here smoothly." Tang Sanjie''s face darkened immediately, she raised her elder''s posture, and said in a deep voice: "Look at what you said. Are you calling Mo Zhenren a person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness? If you didn''t tell him With him in the team, how could he cross the desert so quickly, how could he force the Sand King away, and it is absolutely impossible for Mo Zhenren to meet his father so quickly." With that said, Sanjie Tang looked at Mo Nan again, and asked displeasedly: "Really Mo, let me ask you, is there any credit for this from our family? I hope you know how to repay a few magical artifacts, but you can''t obliterate our Qi Qi''s contribution, can you? Everyone knows that Sha Wang is also afraid of our Tang Sect, so they left so quickly!" Tang Qiqi was going crazy when she was next to her. It seemed that she and Mo Nan were on good terms, but it was all because the principal of Yenching University was her grandfather, and her grandfather Tang Fu had some friendship with Mo Nan. . If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s sake, she even thought that Mo Nan wouldn''t talk to her at all! This feeling can only be experienced by herself. "I''m really grateful to Qiqi along the way!" Mo Nan didn''t mind very much, he is indeed a prosperous man now, and there must be many people who want to come up to "recognize relatives" to ask for credit and reward, so he rushed to Tang Qiqi to take the camel meat For him and Qingsi, this friendship can be regarded as gratitude. "Hahaha, look! Mo Zhenren understands a lot of things! Hey~ My Qiqi, this is not good. She never asks for anything in return." Miss Tang San smiled, with straight eyes Looking at Mo Nan, it was obvious that he was waiting for Mo Nan to say something. "I don''t have any high-end magical artifacts, but I do have a few mid-range ones. Let''s give it to everyone as a meeting gift!" Mo Nan nodded, then turned around and took out a few medium-level magic weapons. These magic weapons were obtained when he was in Banlongmen, but they were easy to use. He deliberately held the old man in Tang suit just now. Gained an amber storage stone on him, so that he can hide his storage ring. "Qiqi, I''ve given it all to you!" Mo Nan handed over all the middle-level magic weapons. Tang Qiqi''s family is one of the four major families, and giving away spiritual leaves should not be of much use, they can definitely buy them, but this kind of magic weapon is different, and the magic weapon they buy is also an existence with a price but no market . "Mo Nan, I won''t be rewarded for nothing. You have to point me in the right direction along the way, otherwise we wouldn''t have arrived. How could I have the nerve to accept such a precious magic weapon from you. No way!" Tang Qiqi shook her head hastily . Tang Sanjie took it all at once, smiled openly, her tone suddenly became several times more friendly than before, and said with a smile: "Oh, Master Mo, why are you being polite to us! Really! We don''t accept it, and it''s like looking down on you Hey! But this is nothing to you! Haha!" Tang Qiqi was on the verge of committing a cancer because of embarrassment. After all, they belonged to the four major families, but there was such a third sister who was greedy for petty gains and always thought that she had made great contributions. "Mo Zhenren, we are going to cross the strait. Together? You are welcome! We are all our own people!" Tang San pointed to the huge strait. Mo Nan smiled and looked towards the opposite side. He found that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. Could it be that this is the sea? If this is the case, it means that this place may not be as simple as an illusion. "Although you can''t see the other side here, it''s not the sea either!" Tang Qiqi seemed to know what he was thinking, and continued: "This is just a strait, and our Tang Sect has our own way to land on this island together. They are all prepared with amber storage stones, and they can be passed after building it. It will take about three or four hours." Mo Nan is not able to fly in the sky right now, and he may be able to exhaust his true energy in about ten minutes, but it is still possible if he walks on the water. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly realized that he was not familiar with the terrain here, and said, "By the way, where are you going?" "Of course we''re going to Amber Ya! Most people should go there. It''s been ten years, and I don''t know how many ambers have grown. If we can get a storage amber, it will be worth the trip. Right here On the other side of the strait, it''s pretty close! Let''s go together!" Tang Qiqi smiled lightly and invited Mo Nan to go with him. "Alright!" Mo Nan immediately nodded in agreement! Tang Qiqi was naturally overjoyed when she saw her. With Mo Nan''s powerful output, she was absolutely relieved. Not long after, the boats and bamboo rafts were built. They use high-tech solidified glue and climbing ropes, and the boats and bamboo rafts are very strong. "Okay! Brothers and sisters of the Tang Sect, Mo Zhenren is on our boat today, everyone must work hard, don''t let him underestimate us!" Tang Sanjie stood on the bamboo raft and shouted loudly. A group of people crossed the strait together amidst cheers. However, this strait is definitely not as simple as imagined. The disciples of the Tang Sect spent a lot of effort to draw a certain distance. Suddenly, two huge waves came and pushed their bamboo rafts back. Row the boat with such force, it is estimated that only one-fifth of the entire strait has been crossed, and each of them has already consumed more than half of the true energy. It''s definitely not the way to go on like this. Tang Qiqi was also anxious, and looked at Mo Nan again, asking Mo Nan if there was any way to solve it. Mo Nan looked at the sky and saw a few seabirds flying by. He shot the seabirds with his Tianxin finger, and then threw their bodies into the sea. After a while, a huge shark was attracted . "Haha, our driver is here!" Mo Nan jumped into the sea with the rope, restrained the shark and tied the rope to its tail, and then let out an angry roar, which made the shark rush forward quickly. All of a sudden, they seemed to be equipped with motors, and they floated up from the surface of the sea. "Hahaha, Mo Nan, you still have a way!" All the Tang Sect disciples praised Mo Nan for a while. The most important thing is that Mo Nan can control the direction of the big shark. This is what they admire. This big shark should be of a different species, but it pulled them all to the opposite bank with its own strength. When they landed, someone suggested killing the shark and stewing it for food, but Mo Nan shook his head and let it go. The third sister Tang saw it, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t speak. "Mo Nan, we''re here! Look at that mountain, it''s the place where amber stones grow!" Chapter 417 "We''ll go up early tomorrow morning!" Tang Qiqi said with some fear. "Is it dangerous at night?" Mo Nan looked at the big mountain, and saw that it was a stretch of mountains, but it didn''t have a single big tree. Most of them were rocky rocks, and some strange-colored weeds grew in some places. On the mountain range, there are already people faintly visible. If you get closer, you will definitely find more. "It''s not just dangerous at night! Let''s go up early tomorrow morning! We''ll be safer when there are more people." Tang Qiqi sighed. She obviously knew something, but she didn''t tell Mo Nan. The rest of the Tang Sect seemed to be acquiescing, so they found a place to stay around and sat on the ground. Those who can enter the illusion are all warriors with extremely high cultivation bases, and this kind of food and sleeping in the open is nothing at all. Mo Nan also sat down together, and Tang Sanjie who was next to him immediately sat next to her, and she said with a smile: "Really Mo, I heard that the Qingxuan space is all yours, right? Haha, then you must have a lot of spirit leaf spirit wine , take some out and let¡¯s try it! You can¡¯t be so stingy, can you?¡± "Third sister, you''re crazy! Why are you doing this? Did someone else''s things fall from the sky? How could it be like this." Tang Qiqi hurried forward to pull Tang Sanjie. "What''s wrong with me? We are on the same boat with Mo Zhenren, so we can see that Mo Zhenren and we have the same blessings and hardships. What do you know, little girl? Mo Zhenren, you are not really so stingy, are you? Isn''t it just a little spiritual leaf!" Tang Sanjie glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, and snorted. Mo Nan frowned slightly, glanced at Tang Qiqi, took out a dozen spiritual leaves, and gently handed them over. Tang Sanjie was overjoyed, she greeted him with a smile, and hurried up to take it. Mo Nanjiang retracted lightly, looked straight into Tang Sanjie''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "After eating the spirit leaf, behave yourself! This is the last time!" Miss Tang San laughed when she heard the words, and still stretched out her hand to pick it up: "It''s easy to say! Oh, I know it. Could it be that I''m really greedy for your advantage?" Tang Qiqi smiled awkwardly beside her, her face very ugly. The other disciples of the Tang Sect exclaimed in a low voice. Now, the number of Ling Leafs has been fired to five or six hundred thousand. In this way, Mo Nan''s move is close to ten million. "Thank you, Master Mo!" A few Tangmen disciples who knew etiquette first came forward to thank them, and then went to pick up the Lingye. Mo Nan smiled faintly, but did not speak. He took out his watch and glanced at it, suddenly startled, and whispered: "How long have we been in?" Tang Qiqi explained: "The days and nights here are relatively long. If there are twelve hours of day outside and twelve hours of night, there are at least twenty-four hours of daylight here." Mo Nan smiled dumbly. He had been wondering why it hadn''t gotten dark after such a long time. It turned out to be a problem of time difference between day and night. This kind of thing is actually not a big problem. There is a polar day on the earth, and it is daytime 24 hours a day. He just suddenly missed Mu Xuanyin, and he didn''t know how she was doing now. ... In the abyss of Cangwu. The hall of the Zhao family was already full of people. At this moment, Yan Qingsi had packed up and bid farewell to everyone. "Thank you for taking care of me for so many days! I''ve been lazy for a long time, goodbye, everyone!" Yan Qingsi said goodbye to everyone very politely, and then strode out. Mu Xuanyin chased her out anxiously, and the two walked down the long stairs together, "Qingsi, don''t you wait for Mo Nan to come out? I don''t believe you are just because of your piles of notices." "Yes, or not!" Yan Qingsi smiled faintly, and said in a low voice: "Sister Xuanyin, I don''t want to hide it from you. This time let me know that I have been dragging him down, so I must practice hard. And My cultivation is different from yours, Mo Nan said that I can cultivate as long as I play, I must hurry up, a thousand times, ten thousand times, no matter how many times, I will continue to play." Mu Xuanyin nodded heavily, and then said in relief: "The school is already on holiday anyway, and I plan to celebrate the New Year here this year. When Mo Nan comes out in six months, he will practice with Uncle Mo. He said he will teach me! In fact, it¡¯s the same if you stay here to play, and it should be even better.¡± "You practice hard! Not only do I need to play, Mo Nan also needs to use my piano sound to find a fragment. If I don''t show up again, I think I will die! I will come back in six months. !" Yan Qingsi waved her hand, walked a few steps, and suddenly stopped her body again, and immediately stepped forward to hug Mu Xuanyin, and said in a low voice, "Thank you." "Thank me for what?" Mu Xuanyin asked puzzled. "Nothing, I''m leaving!" Mu Xuanyin stared blankly at Yan Qingsi''s departure, and the personally escorted General Su Yuan also waved his hand, leading a group of people to follow Yan Qingsi''s pace. Mu Xuanyin breathed out, looked up at the sky, and murmured: "Brother Mo Nan, you must be safe and sound, many people are worried about you!" ... Looking at the dark night sky, Mo Nan suddenly felt a powerful wave of true energy coming from the Amber Mountain Range. Then there was a huge roar. Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked away. The sky was pitch black, and there were strange rocks on the mountains emitting a faint soft light. Everyone could only vaguely see the flickering figure of a person. Then came the screams of warriors, and the sound of fighting lasted for more than ten minutes before it gradually subsided. "It seems that this is the reason why Qiqi said that she will not climb the mountain until tomorrow." Mo Nan withdrew his consciousness, but his face showed no fluctuations. This kind of thing was too common for him. Early the next morning, the sky turned bright. People discovered that there were more than a dozen corpses of warriors on the road in the mountains. There are quite a few climbers, but none of them would foolishly seek out the root cause. "Let''s go up too! The amber is on the mountain, but we have to guard a place. Once the amber is found, we will take the opportunity to pick it." Tang Qiqi said, and took a group of Tangmen disciples up the mountain. On the path leading to the top of the mountain, the speed of the pedestrians in front suddenly slowed down. "Take out everything! Leave half of it to go up the mountain! Otherwise, get lost!" Suddenly, a vicious voice came from Youdao. Beside the mountain path, there was a group of more than a dozen warriors blocking the way. Their faces were cold, and their bodies were filled with a sinister aura. They actually asked everyone who went up the mountain to hand over half of their belongings. "Is this Huberya theirs?" Mo Nan frowned suddenly. It seems that they are definitely not good people, the weapons in their hands are still stained with blood, and no matter how many items the climbers have, whether it is one piece or a hundred pieces, they will just ask for half. "They must have seized the right to guard the mountain last night. But it doesn''t matter, we can just hand over some things." Tang Qiqi was also quite helpless about this, and she didn''t dare to act rashly without knowing the identity of the other party. Mo Nan shook his head. It was impossible for him to hand over half of the things, so he said, "I won''t hand in anything!" This sentence happened to be heard by the mountain guard in front, a thin old man squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Nan, and sneered: "You don''t pay anything? Huh, if others don''t pay, they can go away, you don''t pay attention to us so much Li, then you will die if you don''t pay!" bass! The thin old man immediately showed his weapon and pointed it at Mo Nan. When the mountaineering warriors around saw it, they all jumped away in horror, and at the same time began to discuss it. "Are you going to fight with the people of Tianhe City again?" "Hmph, the people in Tianhe City are too much, and I can''t stand it." "Stop fucking talking, don''t you know how those people died last night?" It was only then that Mo Nan knew that the other party was from Tianhe City. When they were in the Zhao family, those elders said that Tianhe City and Da''an City have joined forces to suppress their Shouhun City. It seems that there are not only new enmities, but also old enmities. The people of the Tang Sect turned pale when they found out that it was the people from Tianhe City. Third Sister Tang retreated even more, their Tang Sect couldn''t afford to offend people from Tianhe City. "Let me take care of everything. This is the fate of not handing over things!" The thin old man let out an angry roar, and slashed fiercely with his weapon, before it fell on the top of Mo Nan''s head. Looking at the piercing light of the sword, it was about to kill Mo Nan with one blow, and to make an example to others. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, the old man''s cultivation was not weak at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have the guts to set up fences here to rob. Hum¡ª¡ª The terrifying sword light immediately enveloped the mountain road tens of meters away. Chapter 418 "act recklessly!" Mo Nan wanted to stand up for a long time, and now that this bad old man came to his door, it was just right. The power of yin and yang all over his body blasted out, and along with the billowing true energy, he rushed towards the sword glow that was coming at him! The biting sword light was also washed away and faded away. The skinny old man was terrified, and was about to withdraw his knife and jump back immediately. "late--" Mo Nan yelled angrily, stretched out his hand and twisted it, and the torrent of true energy was condensed in the palm of his hand, like a huge melting pot. Then a palm blasted out! The power was still in the air, and it suddenly solidified into a golden palm print! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The fourth form, the Immortal Execution Hand! boom! ! With a palm strike, the thin old man''s chest collapsed, the powerful golden palm print directly penetrated his chest, and flew into the warrior behind him. bang bang bang¡ª Even the few people behind let out a burst of screams, and they all hit the ground and rolled over. But the thin old man was standing on the ground with a knife in his hand. He looked down at his chest with great difficulty, and there was already a hollow in his palm. The blood gushes out like a fountain, and the whole area is blurred and hideous! With a plop, it fell heavily to the ground! "Now that we''ve done it! Let''s go together!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and then slapped each of the three warriors in front again, using the same Fourteen Hands of Butian. Bang bang bang! Using the previous one, two and three moves, he killed three more people in an instant! He didn''t stop until the fourth body fell to the ground. At this moment, there was a scene of dead silence subconsciously around. Break the spell with bare hands, kill the enemy with one palm! What kind of terrifying cultivation level has Mo Nan reached? Everyone in the Tang Sect turned pale for a while. When Tang Qiqi introduced them before, they also had some doubts that Mo Nan could pacify Soul Shoucheng by himself, but now it seems that he definitely has such strength! The others looked at Mo Nan with a look of horror, for fear that he would suddenly slap him. At the same time, they did not dare to run away. Whoever moves first will be the first to be noticed by Mo Nan. people. "Forgive me! Forgive me!" Those warriors from Tianhe City knelt down one after another, begging Mo Nan for mercy. "Great master, great master! This is our thing..." A wise warrior hurriedly handed the amber storage stone on his body to Mo Nan respectfully. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and put away the things. "If you want revenge, just come to me! My name is Mo Nan¡ªget lost!" "Don''t dare! Thank you Mo Zhenren for your life!" A group of warriors kowtowed one after another, and then quickly ran away with their tails between their legs. There was no unnecessary expression on Mo Nan''s face, as if it couldn''t be more normal! In fact, he didn''t let them go with soft-heartedness, it''s just that he was strong enough to deter them, and he wasn''t a murderous maniac, so there was no need to kill them all every time! The other one is for the sake of the disciples of the Zhao family. If he starts killing here, he doesn''t have to worry about himself, but the disciples of the Zhao family will probably feel bad in the days to come. "Really Mo, you are really amazing! However, with their indiscretions, how could they dare to rob you here! I thought you were so powerful?" Tang Qiqi praised and expressed his feelings . The rest of the people looked helpless, what do you mean by "several scumbags"? They are all strong, but they met such a pervert as Mo Nan! Third Sister Tang regained her composure, and suddenly stepped forward flatteringly: "Mo Zhenren, I just had a distant relative whose treasure was half robbed by those guys. Now it''s all in your hands! Quickly take it out and give it back to me." Go! I''ll hand it over to him!" Mo Nan said softly "Oh?", looked around, and said loudly: "I don''t know who wants my spoils, stand up and let me see?" All of a sudden, everyone was scared back a few steps! Just kidding, who dares to speak out at this time? Are you really courting death? "It seems that any of your relatives didn''t have the guts to come out just now, and they don''t now!" Mo Nan said, his eyes suddenly sank, and he shot at Tang Sanjie coldly. If he really wanted to resist, why didn''t those people attack together when he made the move just now? Now that he has taken it back, he wants to come up and get it? With him, it doesn''t work! Tang Sanjie gritted her teeth and wanted to speak, but was suddenly pulled aside by Tang Qiqi. "Third Sister, that''s enough! It''s Mo Zhenren who saved us now, otherwise we''ll have to hand over half of the things to him, so don''t mess with him anymore! Otherwise, or you won''t even know how you died!" "snort!" Tang Sanjie was a little unconvinced, and kept scolding in a low voice about eating alone, being ungrateful, etc., but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. Mo Nan shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. It was time to separate from Tang Sect at this time. "Qiqi, let''s go our separate ways here! Goodbye!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he ignored Tang Qiqi''s cry and walked directly to the top of Amber Mountain. Originally, there were at least six or seven amber storage stones among the trophies that Mo Nan had just obtained, which was barely enough if he needed to use them, but since he had already come, he might as well go up there. Passers-by on the mountain path saw him and gave way one after another. This is the effect of his deterrence! However, the more he climbed to the top, the less people there were. A well-meaning warrior next to him reminded: "Little brother, don''t go up anymore. It''s still covered with congealed amber, and people will be stuck as soon as they touch it. It''s stronger than any glue you''ve ever seen! Find this area!" After hearing this, Mo Nan immediately became interested. He is a brave man, so naturally he would not be afraid. After saying thank you, he accelerated his speed. The kind warrior shook his head and sighed, such a curious person is destined to live soon. "Eh? It really has slime!" Mo Nan climbed to the top of the mountain, and found that even stepping on the ground was very difficult. On some rocks, there were some amber stones that had just begun to outline, glowing brightly. "It''s amazing! I don''t know what caused it!" Mo Nan''s divine sense swept out and found many such amber stones among the mountains, all of which were still in different stages of formation. Just as he was about to go down the mountain, he suddenly saw a big rock sealing a cave. Originally, even with divine sense, it was difficult to find it, but Mo Nan found that the weeds around the boulder were more luxuriant. "I want to see what''s in there!" The mountain was covered with clay, and it would be difficult for ordinary warriors to pass even if they found the cave, but this was not difficult for Mo Nan, who just flew into the air and flew up to the sky above the boulder. "Open it for me!" With a wave of Mo Nan''s hand, a powerful burst of true energy blasted over, but the huge rock was only shaken, and was not blown away. This made Mo Nan even more excited. He clenched his fist fiercely, leaned over and punched hard, and landed on the boulder. Boom! The whole boulder shattered away! A cave is revealed! Accompanied by a pungent smell, and billowing dust. With a wave of his hand, Mo Nan swept away the dust and went straight into the cave. "How many years has no one stepped in?" When Mo Nan entered the cave, he thought he needed something to illuminate it, but there were also amber stones in the walls inside, and the soft light was enough to distinguish the surrounding environment. "Is this the old nest of Amber Stone?" Mo Nan went deeper than 100 meters, and suddenly found that on the floor of a cave, there were all kinds of egg-shaped amber stones, and judging from the color of the amber stones, they were definitely the best. "Then I won''t be polite!" There are so many amber stones, it seems that there is no owner at first glance, since they encountered it, they naturally took it away. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and twirled it, and it didn''t take long to get it into the ring. This is really effortless to find nowhere to go! He laughed, and walked towards the last strange cave, just about to step into it. suddenly-- Zheng! There was a strange sound, as if the strings were trembling, or something was screaming. At this moment, two streaks of white light flashed out from the cave. swish swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s expression swept away, and he retreated angrily even faster than the white glow. Boom! All of a sudden, he retreated more than ten meters away. But when he stood still, a strand of his hair had already been cut off, and it fell down. He glanced at his shoulder again, only to be scratched by that ray of white light. His heart trembled, and he suddenly looked up and looked inside. At this moment, a pair of bewitching red eyes opened suddenly! Chapter 419 A dangerous wild breath permeated in an instant! Mo Nan didn''t move, he knew that the one who could cut off his hair and tear his clothes with these two white lights must be a powerful existence inside. With his current physique, it is no longer comparable to that of ordinary body refiners, but his shoulders are still burning with pain. If he didn''t break through the Yin-Yang realm this time and temper his body again, he might be about to bleed this time. "This is, a spider?" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept in at once, and what was reflected in the sea of ??consciousness turned out to be a pink spider with a size of four or five meters. It stretched out its eight long legs, firmly grasping the cave wall. The surroundings were gloomy, and thick hairs stood up on the terrifying long legs, and many parts were already shriveled. This was a Starscream spider that was extremely hungry. ßÚ¡ª¡ª Starscream made a weird sound, and then streaks of white light burst out from inside! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Several white lights shot out from the cave, and the tricky angles were all aimed at Mo Nan''s throat or heart. "Naughty animal!" Mo Nan''s heart was shocked, he never imagined that a red spider could emit such a powerful white glow, if it were an ordinary warrior, even a Tianyuan realm would have his throat cut off on the spot. Relying on his divine sense, Mo Nan dodged perfectly with a dodge, and then he stretched out his hand and took out the bloody eye gun. You don''t have to be polite at this time! The gun came out like a dragon, and seven or eight shots were fired suddenly! Daoist killing intent, accompanied by the billowing gun light, rushed in angrily, Starscream was too big to dodge, and at the same time, the gun light fired by Mo Nan was too fast, every shot of him contained the gun of the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers Intentionally, it landed on the spider''s body with a few bangs. ßÚζ¡ª¡ª Starscream made an incomparably furious sound, it didn''t rush out of the cave, but the surrounding walls were rattled by its eight long legs. Nourishing¡ª¡ª A streak of dark green venom shot out from Starscream''s mouth! While the venom was still in the air, it had already made a terrifying sizzling sound, as if the air had been burned. "Don''t think about it!" Mo Nan didn''t care about whether the cave would collapse at the moment, he knew that if he was touched by the venom, it would end up festering on the spot. With a roll of the blood-eyed war gun, he charged straight away! The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The third form: Refining ghosts and gods! boom-- Huge force rushed away, and at the same time, the tip of the battle gun was also contaminated with venom. The sound of sizzling is endless! The whole cave suddenly shook! Pieces of gravel fell from the walls of the surrounding cave, filling the cave with dust. Mo Nan swept away with his divine sense, only to find that the red spider had been blasted to the wall by it, but it was obviously not dead yet, still struggling. Then he looked at the head of the blood-eyed battle gun with some heartache, and found that although it was stained with venom, it seemed to be scratched by clear water, and there was no damage at all. "It seems that this battle gun is black and heavy, but it is not afraid of fire and water, and it is immune to all poisons!" Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun in satisfaction, and then he turned around and shot in. The huge gun light burst into bursts of dazzling white light, which instantly illuminated the entire cave in white. Chuck! Starscream made a weird sound, shrank its body, and rushed out of the cave, the powerful impact blowing all around. It was as if a tornado was raging in the cave. "Suicide!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and suddenly a golden angry lion appeared above his head, and the sound of the lion''s roar roared out all at once. Roar-- The roar of the golden lion was deafening! The huge body of the red spider was already hanging upside down on the wall. After shaking it for a while, it immediately recovered and spewed out strands of spider silk, trying to catch Mo Nan directly. "How long has this guy lived? Could it be a thousand-year-old spider spirit?" Mo Nan snarled and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that his lion''s roar could not deter it, and immediately a surge of true energy blasted to the top. Although these spider threads would not make it difficult for Mo Nan to move an inch, they were still quite difficult. If he hadn''t been worried about the collapse of the cave, he would have let go of his hands and feet and fought hard, so why did he fight so aggrievedly. "Eight legs, too many! Cut them off!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to kill it directly this time, but cut off its long legs first. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan bullied himself directly, and a ray of light suddenly shot out from the tip of the blood-eyed war gun, and it landed on the spider''s long legs with a swish. Starscream suffered from the pain, and let out a hissing cry. The long hairs all over its body stood on end, and it spurted out venom from its mouth. It turned over and bit Mo Nan. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan succeeded in one blow, how could he let it go so easily. The Nine Heavens Fist was thrown out with a bang, and the true energy from the fist hit the spider''s body one after another. With seventeen punches in a row, the spider''s whole body was finally smashed to pieces. Boom! ! Starscream finally fell heavily on the ground, oozing out venom all over the ground. "I''ll give you another ride!" Mo Nan didn''t know if it was dead or not, so he took the bloody eye gun and blasted its corpse several times before stopping. Mo Nan sighed, he never imagined that it would take him so long to kill a spider. He suddenly thought of something, and looked back at the spider''s cave. This guy refused to come out at the beginning, and there must be something precious inside. "But anything guarded by fierce beasts should be a good thing!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and walked inside cautiously. He had just stepped into the cave when suddenly his eyes hurt, as if he had been stabbed by some light. "Is this spider silk?" Mo Nan was surprised to find that in the cave, there was a fiery red spider''s silk running across it, stretched straight, even straighter than the strings of a piano. His divine sense scanned it and found that it was fundamentally different from spider silk. "Could it be formed naturally?" Mo Nan grabbed a stone and threw it over. The moment it touched the spider''s silk, the whole stone was cut into two evenly. His heart trembled, it seemed that this was the reason why he just cut off his hair. "This kind of spider silk is at least a thousand years old! Even in the heavens, it is rare to see! Good stuff!" Mo Nan looked around, and found that there was a dead black spider at the left and right ends, and this spider silk grew from their two bodies. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he even put the spider and spider silk into the storage ring. When he paid in, he carefully measured it, and it was at least ten meters long! If this kind of spider silk is made, it should be able to make a magic piano for Yan Qingsi, otherwise, her piano would break again after playing a few times. After collecting the spider silk, he found that there were a few red stones inside. He didn''t know what it was for, so he put it away first. I went around and found that there was nothing else. After going out into the cave, Mo Nan took a look at the dead body of the red spider, rolled up his hands again, and put the whole body of the red spider into the ring. Just after collecting these, suddenly there was a burst of sound outside the cave. Hearing the shouting and shouting sound was mixed and chaotic, there were still quite a few people! "Sovereign, this is here, I found it! There is really a cave here!" Suddenly someone shouted in surprise. "Oh my god! There must be a lot of treasures in this cave, everyone cheer up! I just heard a sound inside, so be careful! Once you find something wrong, do it right away, don''t ask so much!" "All of you, back off! Our Xingluo Zong Gao''s family is doing business. If you don''t want to die, don''t get close! Do you hear me? Get out of the way¡ªSect Master! Do you want to go in and see for yourself? Just leave this trivial matter to us! " Hearing this, Mo Nan was amused for a while, he didn''t expect to meet Xing Luozong and the others here. Before he killed so many people from Star Luozong in Shouhun City, even their Great Elder was killed by him, this time we will definitely not let it go when we meet! As for what the suzerain of the Star Luo Sect is capable of, you have to learn it before you know it. Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun, and strode out of the cave directly... Chapter 420 "Who''s in there? Stop!" At the entrance of the cave, several disciples of the Star Luo Sect shouted towards the inside. When they found out that it was only a young man who walked out, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They heard the roar of the beast just now, and now they found that someone was able to come out safely, so they felt much more at ease. "Boy! Stop!" An older warrior smiled triumphantly, his eyes fell on the battle gun held by Mo Nan. This battle gun is simple and slender, and contains an unyielding fighting spirit. It''s a good baby. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan was going to deal with the suzerain of the Star Luo Sect. If these fish, shrimps and crabs didn''t seek death by themselves, he didn''t want to bother to kill them. The old warrior pointed to the entrance of the cave, and said loudly: "Do you know what this place is? This is the first thing our Star Luozong discovered! It is also our Star Luozong''s territory, and now you are trespassing on our territory, you It''s courting death!" A fat martial artist standing next to him suddenly answered: "Hey~ But, it''s not easy for everyone to come in. How about this! You put down everything, and we allow you to leave! These things are actually from our Star Luo Sect Yes, you can be regarded as a decent person, just be friends with our Xing Luozong! Put it down and go, let''s go!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently. These two guys, one with a red face and the other with a bad face, are a good match. He couldn''t help but tease, saying: "It''s rare that you Star Luozong will also say that I am a decent person! I hope you know After my name, I can still stick to my own ideas!" "Huh? Kid, who are you?" The warriors of Star Luozong were all startled. Those who can talk to them in such a tone are definitely not someone to provoke. "My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan said something indifferently, seeing that they were stunned for a moment, he added: "That Mo Nan who killed your Great Elder!" "What? You are that damn Mo Zhenren?" "Ow! Everyone be careful¡ªthe enemies of our Star Luozong are blocked by us, please notify the suzerain!" Suddenly, the surrounding Star Luozong fighters came to their senses and shouted. "You don''t need to inform me, I''ll go find him!" Mo Nan laughed, rolled the spear in his hand, and used the Moon Immortal Ten Extermination move. With a bang, the entire cave collapsed. Outside the cave, many people were still watching from a distance, because there was a lot of clay on the ground, so their positions were scattered. Even Gao Huo, the suzerain of the Star Luo Sect, stood far away on top of a shattered stone. At this time, everyone heard the shouting inside, and then the whole cave erupted with a huge roar, and the whole cave collapsed. Bang¡ª¡ª Among the chaotic rocks in the cave, a figure suddenly flew out! This figure flew out directly from the rocks. He held a spear in his hand, as if he knew Gao Huo''s position a long time ago. As soon as he came out, he shot him! "Presumptuous¡ª" Gao Huo yelled, jumped into the air, held a battle ax in his hand, and slashed out two ax lights, angrily rushing forward. Mo Nan was aggrieved in the fight with Starscream in the cave, and now he was about to unleash his fists fiercely. His arms were covered with a layer of dragon scales, and an unprecedented terrifying force erupted from his whole body. "Sect Master Xingluo¡ªtake your life!" Boom! ! The spear in Mo Nan''s hand was like a dragon, and with a rolling spear intent, Gao Huo was blasted to the ground with one shot. Gao Huo''s old face turned red and purple, he still didn''t understand Mo Nan''s identity! Now as soon as he came out, he immediately started to do it, and it was fine, and he was shot down from the sky with one shot. This is the humiliation he has never suffered in his life! At the same time, he was shocked again, he never thought that Mo Nan would have such terrifying supernatural power at such a young age! Gao Huo landed on the ground and slapped his palm on the ground fiercely, and bounced off the ground. His battle ax spun violently, splitting out vortices, and rushed towards Mo Nan like a strangler. "Boy, who are you?" "The person who killed you!" Mo Nan seemed to be understatement, but in fact he even used the power of dragon scales. bang bang bang¡ª Ten Thousand Magic Transformation Soul Shadows! Mo Nan snorted coldly, his body flashed around, and nine figures appeared in an instant. These nine figures are in nine directions, posing different moves and poses, each of which looks real. "kill--" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Gao Huo, and his nine shadows passed through Gao Huo''s body as if he had abruptly withdrawn them. And every time a figure passed through, Gao Huo''s body made a dull sound. Bang! The tomahawk in Gao Huo''s hand fell to the ground in one fell swoop. His body seemed to be completely shattered. He turned around sharply and was about to grab Mo Nan''s throat. At the same time, he shouted in his mouth: "I will take you to be buried with me even if I die!" "You are not worthy!" Mo Nan''s powerful spiritual sense suddenly struck out, and the battle gun in his hand rushed out directly. puff-- One shot pierced Gao Huo''s chest! Strands of blood flowed down the barrel of the gun. Gao Huo was completely unable to move. He opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Up to this moment, he still couldn''t figure it out. He asked with difficulty, "Who are you? Why... you want to kill me? " "You will never know in your life!" Mo Nan twisted the gun in his hand, and then there was a bang, and Gao Huo''s body was blown to pieces. Gao Huo simply did not want to rest in peace! With so many warriors watching from a distance, they were all stunned. Among them, a small part of them are members of Star Luo Sect, and most of them are from other forces, but they all know Sect Master Gao Huo. They all know how terrifying Sect Master Gao Huo''s cultivation is! Now, he was beheaded by Mo Nan with a thunderbolt. The speed was so fast that they didn''t even have time to react! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that Mo Nan was just beheading an inner strength warrior. "Is that the suzerain of the Star Luo Sect? Why did he die like this!" "Yes! This, this is Mo Zhenren, right? He is too powerful!" "It''s terrible! It seems that this time, Mo Zhenren''s ability can be on par with Long Xu''s Guwu family, and he can definitely enter the top 30 of the heaven list!" "How could it be so low? I think he should be able to enter the top twenty! May I ask, who would kill the suzerain of the Star Luo Sect so lightly?" Compared to the people who were discussing, the disciples of the Star Luozong were ups and downs. They watched the suzerain being killed, and this powerful impact instantly broke their courage. I don''t know who was the first to start running, and immediately, the disciples of Star Luozong dispersed. They took off the special clothes of Star Luozong while running, and they dare not recognize their disciples of Star Luozong anymore. All the warriors saw it. After the loss of a group of elders in Xingluozong, even the suzerain was killed. Their sect was destined to disappear completely in the midst of civil strife and annexation. People looked at Mo Nan with a little more fear. It can be said that he alone destroyed the entire sect. When Mo Nan saw those fleeing Star Luo Sect disciples, he didn''t go up to chase them down. Instead, he held his battle gun and landed on the distant mountain path with two blows. "Mo Nan!" Suddenly, Tang Qiqi called out in surprise from a distance. She also heard the sound of fighting on the mountain just now, and after rushing up quickly, she found that Mo Nan had just fallen. "Qiqi!" Mo Nan called out lightly. To be honest, he doesn''t want to see Tang Qiqi now. Whenever he meets her recently, it will always make him very depressed. "Are you injured?" Tang Qiqi screamed. Mo Nan glanced at himself, he was stained a lot with blood, just now his battle with Gao Huo seemed calm, but in fact it was very dangerous, it is normal for him to have some injuries. "It''s okay! By the way, how do I get to the crafting platform?" Mo Nan knew that everyone in the Zhao family had gone to the crafting platform, and his grandfather might be there as well. He had to go and see how the Zhao family was doing. Before entering, there were a bunch of uncles, and my aunt asked him to take care of the Zhao family. "Over there, there is still a long distance. It will take at least seven or eight days!" Tang Qiqi is very familiar with the direction of the opposite side, which does not match her student status at Yenching University. "Okay - thank you very much! There will be a period later!" Mo Nan said, then turned and left. At this moment, a female voice suddenly shouted angrily: "Wait! Do you want to leave now?" Chapter 421 As soon as the female voice came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The reason was not because of how domineering she was or how high her status was, but because at this moment, she was the only one who dared to stop Mo Nan. People were watching in horror and curiosity, where did such a bold woman come from? "Miss Tang! What else is there?" Mo Nan also frowned, looked back slowly, and found that it was Miss Tang San, but the name Mo Nan called out at this moment was Miss Tang. "Sister San, what are you doing again?" Tang Qiqi said loudly. Tang Sanjie is the same as Tang Qiqi, they don''t know how Mo Nan killed Gao Huo, but from Mo Nan, it can be seen that he has definitely experienced a double fight, and such people often gain a lot of. "You are so thin-skinned that you dare not say it, let me tell you! It has nothing to do with you, get out of the way¡ª" Tang Sanjie shook off Tang Qiqi''s hand, raised her proud head, and walked towards Mo Nan step by step. She was originally a beauty of the Tang family, but her figure became a little bloated after she got married. Now she looks like a negotiator, but this figure has become a part of her aura. She walked in front of Mo Nan, and first glanced at the Tang Sect disciples who were not far away. With this distance, even if Mo Nan became angry, she believed that these Tang Sect disciples could come to save her. "Mo Zhenren, since you wanted to part ways with us earlier, I think it''s better for us to speak clearly about some things!" Mo Nan didn''t understand what the woman was going to say, so he didn''t speak, and waited quietly for her to finish speaking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Sanjie Tang thought that he was intimidated by her, so she became more and more courageous, and continued: "You are a dignified person, you must know how to repay your kindness! Doesn''t anyone in your family teach you the kindness of dripping water? Do you need Yongquan to report to you? On this journey, our Tang family has helped you a lot, right?" She smiled faintly, obviously she had already made a clear inquiry, and continued: "We started when you entered Yenching University. Without the support of our Tang family, would you be able to become a professor at the school? With your performance, you have been dismissed a long time ago." Except. In other words, your studies and your future are all ruined. Have you ever thanked us? Later, during the battle between you and the Cao family, we turned against the water directly and helped you. If it weren''t for the great help of our Tang family, would you have won against the Cao family? Absolutely impossible! We have done so much for you, do you thank us well? " "Third sister, these things are not what you heard at all! You have to find out before you talk about it! Grandpa asked him to be a professor, and it''s because he and our Tang family survived. Don''t say any more!" Tang Qiqi was anxious at the side, and wanted to drag her away like before, but it was obvious that Tang Sanjie had already prepared for it, and a disciple of Tang Sect dragged Tang Qiqi away with a greeting. "Tang Qiqi, you white-eyed wolf, shut up! Our Tang family only won from us, I didn''t ask for more." Tang Sanjie cursed fiercely. Only then did the people nearby realize that this Miss Tang San had come to ask for credit. But she didn''t seem to notice Mo Nan''s frowning. "Mo Zhenren, how noble you forget these things, you don''t need to remember them! But come to the Abyss of Cangwu, in this desert, I will ask you, who brought you here in the first place? Just us Jia Qiqi! Without her bringing you here, you are nothing! And when you enter Longxu, we will also take you across the river by boat, otherwise you are still on the island over there. You can''t do anything. Just say last night, if we hadn''t pulled you up and prevented you from coming up, you might have been killed by others. It''s better now, you''ve made a lot of money and earned enough, but you''ve forgotten our kindness. What is it to give two magic breakers a few leaves? " The more Miss Tang San talked, the more angry she became. She said one thing after another, as if she had made great achievements and then was ruthlessly ignored by Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s heart suddenly shrank. In fact, some people should be more ruthless from the beginning. At that time, he thought that the other party was also a person who knew how to accept when he was good, so he gave them some benefits from Tangmen. But Sanjie Tang saw that he gave the magic weapon and then the Lingye, and her greed grew and she became more and more dissatisfied. That''s why she thought he was a useless person who was bullied and didn''t know how to refuse. With a sullen face, Mo Nan said coldly, "You''d better get out now, or I''ll kill you!" Tang Sanjie took two steps back in fright, but then she remembered that when crossing the river yesterday, Mo Nan circled a shark, and in the end he didn''t even kill that shark. Such a soft-hearted person must be a mother-in-law, It is absolutely impossible for an indecisive person to be bluffed by him. Moreover, she still has so many Tang Sect disciples around, so many people are watching, he absolutely dare not do anything! So, she resolutely took two steps forward, and said with a cold face: "What? How dare you! Try it! Everyone, come and see, this ungrateful guy, we helped him like that at the beginning, but now he has flourished. I just turned my back on it! Now I just want to get a little of what we deserve, not much, that is, you gave us the magic weapon and spiritual leaf in you, and we only need 20% of the shares outside Qingxuan Space. From now on, we will be clean! " The flame in Mo Nan''s heart ignited instantly, this bitch actually wanted to get his hands on his Qingxuan space, he gritted his teeth, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Tang Sanjie''s pocket. The bulging above must be where all her treasures are! "brazen!" prickly¡ª¡ª Mo Nan yelled angrily, and snatched all her treasures away with one hand. Tang Sanjie had two amber stones in her pocket, and the treasures inside were all her painstaking efforts. She rushed forward to snatch them back, shouting: "Mo Nan, what are you doing? How dare you snatch my things? Give it back to me. Come quickly, rob! Kill! " Mo Nan''s true energy burst out from the palm of his hand, and immediately blocked Tang Sanjie from the outside, and said coldly: "Insatiable greed! I will let you have nothing!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, threw the waist bag into the crowd, and at the same time, a knife light with the power of yin and yang slashed out in his hand, and with a bang, the waist bag became shattered, and the amber stones inside were also shattered with a bang. . Some of the treasures inside were falling all over the ground! With Mo Nan''s cultivation, he could even destroy an attack magic weapon with one hand, let alone an amber stone for storage. Whoa! Facing such densely packed treasures, the crowd suddenly became chaotic, and everyone immediately started looting. What Mo Nan did was obviously for everyone to grab, if you don''t take it for nothing, don''t take it! Take it and run right away! Tang Sanjie saw her things being smashed to pieces and looted by everyone, she was about to go crazy, and yelled: "No! Stop it! Don''t rob¡ª¡ªyou damned bastard, let me go! Come back! , it''s all mine!" Mo Nan firmly sucked her in with one hand, but he didn''t let her go, she was so frantic that she was about to go crazy, and when she turned around, she wanted to grab Mo Nan''s face and fight Mo Nan desperately. "act recklessly!" Mo Nan slapped him across the face. Snapped-- "You dare to hit me..." Sanjie Tang, with her hair disheveled, turned her head to look at Mo Nan in disbelief. She was the dignified third lady of the Tang family. Snapped-- Mo Nan slapped his backhand again. "You bastard, you dare to hit me!" Papa¡ª¡ª Another two palms directly slapped her face so that her face was swollen, and several teeth were spit out. "Come here. What are you doing, come and help me!" Sanjie Tang yelled bitterly, but found that no one from the Tang Sect dared to come forward to help her, and she finally started to panic. "It seems that you don''t know who you are!" Mo Nan grabbed her skirt with one hand, his eyes were like lightning, and said in a deep voice: "I have today, all because of myself, and have nothing to do with you! For a person like you, living will only harm others and kill you , the Tang family has to come to thank me!" "What? You, you dare to kill me. You want to kill me! No, no!" Sanjie Tang desperately shook her head, deep fear appeared in her eyes, she only now knew what kind of existence she had messed with. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and threw her to the bottom of the cliff, and chopped her with two sword lights, beheading her. A few pieces of corpses fell straight under Hu Poya! Mo Nan glanced at everyone in the Tang Clan, his eyes fell on the bloodless Tang Qiqi, he snorted, and then bang, he rose into the sky and headed towards Yukong in the distance... Chapter 422 Mo Nan''s sky-defying technique relies entirely on his powerful true energy to support his body, so now he cannot fly in the air for a long time. After only flying for five minutes, he slowly landed on the ground. "If my cultivation reaches a higher level, I can easily fly in the air." Mo Nan sighed, remembering the scene of flying in the air in the previous life and competing for the fastest speed with the Dapeng clan. There was another sigh in my heart. Compared to the earth, his current cultivation base should be extremely amazing, but compared to the heavenly realm and the young sons of the heavenly realm, this is simply a speck of dust in the universe. Mo Nan kept moving forward at a fast pace, and after a full day and a night, he suddenly saw a long road. On the main road, there were a few spiritual grasses lying quietly. "Who dropped the spirit grass here?" Mo Nan didn''t think that such spirit grass could be thrown away, even when he saw it, he was so excited to pick it up. He walked a few steps, and suddenly found another corpse. And he recognized the clothes on the corpse, which were the clothes of the disciples of Dan Hui. He looked up at the front of the avenue, and there was a second corpse there. Could it be that the people of Danhui encountered some disaster ahead? ... In the valley! Zhuang Ziling led a group of injured alchemists to resist the attack of a sand bandit. She was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do, she led the alchemists back more and more, and the companions around her fell one by one, which made her feel a burst of tearing pain. She didn''t know why she was so unlucky, Danhui managed to find a batch of spiritual herbs in a medicine valley with this map. For the alchemists of their alchemy club, these spiritual herbs are simply priceless treasures. After picking, they ran into sand robbers who had already ambushed before leaving. "These bastards must have been betrayed by Da''an City! Damn it!" Zhuang Ziling cursed. This map of spirit grass was sold to her by the city lord of Da''an City. She originally planned to work with Mo Nan to find these spirit grass, but later on, Mo Nan will dominate the soul city, and it is difficult for people to see him. She simply brought Dan Hui''s people to pick them! For such a secretive operation, alchemists were carefully selected, how could they leak their whereabouts? The only possibility is Da''an City, which sells maps. "Zi Ling, don''t worry about it, let''s go! If you don''t leave, no one will be able to leave!" Liu Jiale is also full of scars. At this time, he just wants to keep the alchemists to resist, and he will run with Zhuang Ziling up. He didn''t want to do this either, but this band of Sand Bandits was too fierce, they couldn''t resist at all, if this dragged on, they would all have to die here! "No, I absolutely can''t leave them behind! If you want to go, go together!" Zhuang Ziling gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, since the last time Mo Nan came to the Danhui for a round of bloodbath, their Danhui has been changed again, and there are not many core members left. Her father only knew alchemy, and the burden of taking care of the entire alchemy fell on her shoulders. How could she leave the alchemists of the alchemy and run away? "Brothers and sisters, I will never leave any of you behind! At worst, we will fight them to the end!" The alchemists were originally very depressed and had no intention of fighting, but when they heard Zhuang Ziling''s words at this moment, they burst out with a strong morale, and they barely resisted it. Although Zhuang Ziling yelled like this, she didn''t have any confidence in her heart. Morale is something that goes all out, then declines, and exhausts three times! After this time, what will happen later? Looking at the Sand Pirates swarming over, and the Sand King standing in the distance who hadn''t made a move, her heart became heavier and heavier, and even the moves in her hands became slower. The elder next to him fell down again, and their formation suddenly fell apart, and another five alchemists were subtracted at once. Although the alchemists were still resisting, an atmosphere of depression and panic had already shrouded this weak team. Zhuang Ziling''s heart became more and more desperate, what should I do? Do you sleep forever in this dragon illusion? There was a burst of death in her eyes... At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the sky. "Sand King - come out and die!!!" Boom! Huang Huang''s voice exploded in everyone''s ears, making everyone''s hearts tremble, and their bodies trembled. Is the rescue here? Zhuang Ziling''s delicate body trembled, she looked up suddenly, and suddenly saw an extremely familiar voice, she was startled, and blurted out: "Mo Nan¡ª" In the tens of meters of the sky, there was a mighty young man holding a battle gun, coming from the sky like a thunderbolt. With a bang, the terrifying battle gun shot at the Sand King. If other rescuers come, even a hundred people will be too few for the alchemists of the alchemy club. But now, the person who came was Mo Nan. They had personally experienced such a powerful character. He alone is enough! "Okay! Daoist Mo is here!" "Brothers! Kill them! Overthrow them!" All of a sudden, the alchemists burst out with terrifying morale again. Over there, Mo Nan has already fought against the Sand King. At the beginning, Mo Nan suffered from the weak state that passed away in the early days, and was intercepted and robbed by the Sand King outside the Cangwu Abyss. He almost died at that time. It is time to calculate this account. "Hahaha, it turned out to be you! I didn''t kill you last time, so it seems that you don''t have a long memory!" King Sha didn''t panic when he saw it was Mo Nan. Here comes a sand soldier. "It''s useless to use the same move against me a second time!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and then swung out the spear in his hand, knocking Sand King back dozens of meters away. The dozen sand soldiers were also smashed to pieces by Mo Nan''s sweep! King Sha was horrified, and immediately shouted loudly. After hearing King Sha''s order, the sand bandits immediately turned around and charged towards Mo Nan. All of a sudden, the group of sand robbers surrounded Mo Nanli on the third floor and the third floor. Danhui was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Zi Ling, let''s go!" Liu Jiale greeted, reached out and grabbed Zhuang Ziling''s arm to forcefully drag her away. When the other elders saw it, they immediately ran for their lives. "Don''t worry, that''s Mo Zhenren, he''s definitely fine." Several injured elders shouted and led the alchemists to flee. Zhuang Ziling was dragged away, but she turned her head frequently. Although Mo Nan was very powerful, this group of sand robbers were also extremely vicious. With so many people dealing with him alone, could he really handle it? Her delicate and beautiful face was originally pale, but now she was even more pale under worry. "No, we want to fight the enemy together with Mo Nan." Zhuang Ziling shouted, her scalp was numb at this moment, she didn''t know if her decision was right or not. But she knew that it was absolutely impossible to run away like this! Mo Nan came to save them! "What kills the enemy together? Don''t you remember how many of us Mo Nan would have killed in Dan? You are dying now? Go!" Liu Jiale yelled and dragged Zhuang Ziling forward. Zhuang Ziling suddenly threw them away like a madman, and shouted: "If you want to go, go, I''m going now, am I still a human?" The other elders were also taken aback for a moment, and then turned their heads to look at the densely packed sand robbers. They were in a dilemma for a while, no matter what the decision was, it was very difficult to make, and it was a choice that cost their lives. "Brothers and sisters of Danhui, Mo Nan saved us, how could we just watch him die? Abandoning a benefactor like this is definitely not what our Danhui did, kill all these beasts with me!" Zhuang Ziling, such a delicate princess of Danhui, also suddenly grew up in the flames of war. She held a long sword and was the first to rush over. The other alchemists were all infected by her aura and rushed over together. "kill--" They hadn''t rushed there when they suddenly saw more than a dozen people flying up from the terrifying crowd of Sand Bandits. The screams are endless! bang¡ª¡ª The terrifying long spear circulates among the sand robbers, and every time it is swept out, it must directly harvest life. The bloody eye on the tip of the gun has become more and more strange, and I don''t know how much blood it has been stained with. Sand King was seriously injured at this moment, and the gorgeous clothes on his chest were already stained red. His battle spear is also difficult to hold, and he needs to borrow strength to barely stand firm. "If I had known today, I should have killed you with one knife!" Mo Nan jumped forward, thrust out his spear angrily, and said coldly, "If that''s the case, it''s even more impossible for me to keep you!" Chapter 423 oom-- The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The first form, cut the stars! The second type, break the Tianhe! Mo Nan brandished the bloody-eyed battle gun angrily. He is now more and more comfortable using this battle gun. Even the Moon Immortal and Ten Destroyers can be used at once. "hateful--" Sand King fiddled with the spear in his hand as if he was mad, but unfortunately, no matter how many sand soldiers he summoned, they were like straws in front of Mo Nan. Often it can be smashed to pieces by a blast of true energy. To be honest, Sand King''s cultivation is far inferior to Gao Huo of Star Luo Sect, not even their Great Elder. It''s no problem for Mo Nan to kill them both, let alone this sand king! With three blows in succession, Mo Nan picked up Sand King''s spear and flew into the sky, and then sent Sand King flying a hundred meters away with another blow. Boom! Sand King fell to the ground, but immediately rolled over and ran away. "Mo, you wait for me! I, Shacheng, will never let you go!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched into a smile. The spear that was thrown into the air by him just now fell with a whistling sound. He glanced at it, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I said, I can''t keep you!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a wave of the war gun, a fierce stick hit the falling spear, and with a whoosh, the spear was slammed into the air. The spear set off a long white tail, and shot into Sand King''s back with a terrifying speed. Sand King was originally using light work to escape, he knew that it would be good to run for a certain distance, those sand robbers could all be discarded, as long as he was alive, Mo Nan would definitely have to pay a heavy price for his next comeback. puff-- The running Sand King suddenly felt a chill in his back, and a spear pierced his back and pierced through his chest. Sand King took a few steps forward, grabbing the half of the spear sticking out of his chest with both hands. He wanted to pull it out, but he didn''t even have the strength. Finally, after struggling a few times, the whole person fell down and died! Mo Nan snorted coldly, walked over, and put away the amber storage stone on Sand King''s body. He doesn''t have everything now, and the things in Longxu are still very valuable. And for a warrior of Sand King''s level, there must be some surprises in his storage stone! Mo Nan didn''t take a closer look, and the current situation was inconvenient. "Ah, our Sand King is dead." "Oh my god! This horrible guy, he actually killed our Sand King!" "It doesn''t matter that much, tell the queen and let her deal with it!" Most of the sand robbers had already run away when the sand king was running away. Now that they saw the death of the sand king, they were even more flustered and fled in all directions. Under Danhui''s two rounds of rushing, the sand bandits also ran away without a single one left. "Mo Nan." Zhuang Ziling yelled from a distance, her delicate body was light, and she came over quickly. She should have taken off the blood-stained coat just now, and there were only two clothes on her body, and she suddenly revealed her exquisite figure. "Mo Nan, you''ve got more this time! If it weren''t for your timely support, we don''t know how many lives Dan will survive!" While speaking, Zhuang Ziling recalled the scene just now. If Mo Nan hadn''t appeared, what would have happened? Thinking of the scene of the hero saving the beauty, she blushed again, not daring to do anything. "It''s nothing, just take it easy!" Mo Nan smiled at Zhuang Ziling, without explaining too much. "Smooth? No matter what, we Danhui would like to thank you for your kindness. You are really too timely! Our Danhui plans to give a big gift." Zhuang Ziling would not believe such a coincidence, how could she be in the most desperate time? Appeared suddenly. How did she become the heroine in "Heroes Save the Beauty" in a daze? "It''s nothing! I have an enmity with King Sha!" Mo Nan told the truth, he had not only found people from Danhui on the road, but also traces of Shacheng, which is why he came here in such a hurry . Zhuang Ziling''s face suddenly became embarrassed, as if Mo Nan still disliked them. Although it is said that Mo Nan has achieved earth-shattering achievements, but he is too unreasonable. "Hehe, in the final analysis, I still have to thank you." Liu Jiale who was next to him also came up to congratulate him politely. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, as if he recognized his love! Eighty percent of the alchemists here have met Mo Nan, so they treat him respectfully. Zhuang Ziling didn''t go to clean the battlefield anymore, so she said, "Mo Zhenren, what are you going to do next?" "I''m going to the Artifact Refining City!" Mo Nan pointed in one direction. Zhuang Ziling nodded thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice: "Although the Artifact Refining City is the place where most cultivators go, it''s just that it will take at least ninety-nine or eighty-one days for the casting table to heat up. If you go there now, you Can''t help much either. There''s nothing else the oven can do when it''s hot." "Eighty-one more days?" Mo Nan was taken aback, and then he realized why it took half a year. "Mo Zhenren, we are going to Yaowang Island now, and we have some business cooperation with them. If you don''t mind, come with us!" Zhuang Ziling sent out an invitation. Mo Nan was suddenly overjoyed. He came here to find the elixir for his father''s old illness, and also to find the grandfather in the photo, so he knew early on that Yaowang Island must be visited. "good--" Seeing that Mo Nan agreed, Zhuang Ziling almost jumped up with excitement. The other alchemists of the alchemy club knew that Mo Nan was going with them, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. It would be much safer with Mo Nan here. Liu Jiale grinned, and he could see that he was a little displeased, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Ever since, Mo Nan walked in the same direction with the Danhui team. It took more than ten days along the way! This is not to say how far and vast it is, but that the road is not peaceful. Not only have I encountered various poisonous insects and beasts, but also the warriors of the Guwu family living here have encountered more than a dozen times. Fighting each other is also indispensable. Today, Mo Nan and the others were walking, when suddenly there was a strange voice behind them. People followed the sound one after another, and suddenly found that at some point, there was a cloud of black air entangled in the sky, forming a soul floating. "Ah, that''s the heroic soul!" An elderly Danhui elder exclaimed. "What? This is Longxu''s unique heroic soul?" The other alchemists all looked at the heroic soul in the sky, not knowing who it was looking for. Seeing Zhuang Ziling, her expression was a bit ugly, and she said in a deep voice, "Leave them all alone, let me see whose heroic soul this is!" All the alchemists immediately scattered around, and the heroic soul suddenly landed on top of Mo Nan''s head. "Yes, Mo Zhenren''s!" "What should I do? Is Mo Zhenren going to bring this heroic soul?" "At present, there should be no good solution. The heroic soul is entangled. Hey, this time is troublesome." Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and found that there was indeed an ancient soul approaching him. And this soul is not a ghost, but an existence that seems to have lost its mind. Elder Dan''s face suddenly became serious: "Mo Zhenzhen, it is not a good thing for this heroic soul to follow. Your father, Chi Lei Warrior, used to have a heroic soul by his side, and later he found the body and named him An Lan. If you don''t arrange it properly If you take good care of it, it will haunt you for the rest of your life. It is much more terrifying than that kind of vicious witchcraft." Mo Nan shook his head, expressing that he didn''t believe it, and didn''t take it to heart. How could his majestic emperor help a heroic soul for no reason? It''s just that he finally found out what kind of relationship his father had with that An Lan. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "If it likes to follow, let it follow! But if it still gets in the way when I''m doing things, don''t blame me for being rude." Mo Nan is confident that it is still possible to kill a heroic soul. Zhuang Ziling hesitated to speak, but finally held back. A group of people and a heroic soul continued to act like this for a long time, and finally saw Yaowang Island from a distance. "Welcome Princess Danhui, Miss Zhuang!" Apparently, the people of Yaowang Island had obtained the information in advance. They knew that Zhuang Ziling''s status was not weak, so they went out to greet her. "You Yaowangdao are too polite!" Zhuang Ziling returned the salute gracefully, no wonder the other party called her that way. The warriors of Yaowang Island are not weak, but these people who came out to greet them are enough to show the strength of Yaowang Island. Zhuang Ziling looked around, and suddenly asked strangely: "Huh? Why don''t you see your young island master Zhang Lei?" Chapter 424 "Haha! Our young island owner is not on the island yet, but he will come back immediately when he hears about your visit." The person who spoke was a very old man, he is the deputy island owner of Yaowang Island, his name is Zhang Youchen, and his cultivation base has also reached the realm of human king. During the years when the island owner disappeared, he was almost in control of the entire Yaowang Island. Zhuang Ziling smiled sweetly, and said, "I''m sorry to bother you. Is this sister Zhang Xi? I saw her once ten years ago, but I didn''t expect to grow so big. At that time, I came with my father, and she was still following me." Zhang Xi brushed her hair, revealing her fair face, but her eyes were full of arrogance, and said, "Are you allowed to grow up?" "Xi''er, what did you say? No matter how you say it, she can be considered your sister." Zhang Youchen blamed. Zhang Xi sneered, and said leisurely: "I don''t have a sister like her, don''t mistake me for relatives." Zhuang Ziling frowned, never expecting that she would be so unpopular. Zhang Youchen sighed helplessly, smiled awkwardly at Zhuang Ziling, and then said hello to the other two elders of Danhui, they were old acquaintances, and they became familiar with each other in just a few words. "Who is this?" Zhang Youchen suddenly found Mo Nan who was quietly standing aside, looked up in surprise at the heroic soul above Mo Nan''s head, and then frowned. "My name is Mo Nan." Mo Nan nodded. He didn''t change his attitude just because he needed to ask for medicine. He knew that as long as the conditions he prescribed were generous enough, he could get any kind of medicine. "Hehe, welcome, welcome! Look at my memory, I forgot to invite everyone in. Please¡ªinside!" Zhang Youchen invited everyone in very politely. This Yaowang Island is really majestic, with blue stones paving the road and pearls as guides. Some herbs that are regarded as precious medicinal materials in China can be seen everywhere here, and they are basically used for decoration. Even a heroic alchemist like Danhui is envious of him! Zhang Youchen is obviously very proud of it, pointing to a cluster of spiritual grass from time to time, saying: "Haha, this is a waterfowl vine, have you never seen it? Ha, it has been planted for more than forty years, and it is this one." It looks like it." "That plant is called Qingfengxianxia. I can assure you that you will never find another plant in the whole of China. You don''t know the effect of this Qingfengxianxia, ??do you? The most important thing is to cure eye diseases. It has been planted for seventy years. It''s been seven years, and it won''t be considered truly mature until a hundred years later. Ha, please come inside!" Zhang Youchen said very complacently, and he invited people in. In the hall, Zhang Youchen greeted everyone warmly, and they started chatting all over the place. Mo Nan held back his temper from the sidelines. He came here to ask for medicine. Of course, he wanted to get to the point as soon as possible. However, what he said now would probably be abrupt, and he acted too eager for quick success. "Is that Mo Nan?" Just as everyone was chatting happily, that Zhang Xi sat directly next to Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s first impression of this proud lady was not very good, and he said calmly, "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xi glanced at Zhuang Ziling, and then said in a low voice: "I advise you, it''s better to have sex with her earlier to make sure the relationship is better. It''s okay, why did you bring her here?" "Me and her?" Mo Nan smiled dumbly and shook his head: "I don''t have the relationship with her as you think." "Hmph! Don''t lie to me. Just look at your status in the Danhui team and I will know that you are extraordinary. Why? Don''t you dare? She must be looking for my brother Zhang Lei when she comes to Yaowang Island now. I absolutely It is impossible to let her succeed. You have to seize the opportunity, or you will be out of money. You can start tonight, and I will definitely help you deal with the aftermath." Zhang Xi whispered, and even picked Chin, just let Mo Nan listen to her. "You don''t need to worry about it!" Mo Nan shook his head, and his favor towards Yaowang Island suddenly lost a bit. He didn''t expect that the dignified Yaowang Island would cultivate such an unscrupulous young lady. It seems that Zhang Xi regards Zhuang Ziling as a rival in love, and he is still a rival in love that he wants to destroy. However, Mo Nan didn''t want to meddle in this kind of thing, he just reminded Zhuang Ziling to be careful. During this day, Mo Nan didn''t get the elixir to heal his father, and he didn''t even know whether Yaowang Island had the elixir he wanted. Zhang Youchen just kept emphasizing that he had to wait for Shaodao Advocate Lei to come back. At night, Mo Nan stayed in the room alone, and he began to sort out the income of these days. At this moment, he suddenly heard a trace of strange noises. He frowned, and immediately spread out his divine thoughts. "Zhuang Ziling?" Mo Nan immediately spotted Zhuang Ziling''s figure, but at this moment, Zhuang Ziling was in a state of drunkenness. She was supported by two men on the left and right, and she went all the way to the stable in the backyard. "Miss is really interesting. Such a top-notch beauty is cheaper than our brother." The two wretched big guys smiled and helped Zhuang Ziling to a secret place. Here, some soft straw was laid on the ground, and a large blanket was placed on top of the straw, which was obviously premeditated. "Third brother, is it really alright? She is Dan Hui''s lady, if we get her, what will Dan Hui do to hurt us?" The shorter burly man was a little timid. "Are you stupid? Who would know? Even if you know, we two brothers will marry her at worst. Haven''t you seen the promise Miss made to us? You are so useless, if you don''t go, I will go first. You Come in second!" The third brother quickly took out a bottle of things from his arms, poured one out of his palm, and ate it with a smile. "Third Brother, when did you refine the Lust Pill? You are not enough brothers! Give me a few too!" The little man reached out to take it. To be honest, facing a stunning beauty like Zhuang Ziling, eating a Lust Pill is a must. far from enough. "How many pills? You were kidding. Ordinary people can eat half a pill seven times a night. I will give you half a pill. Your concentration is not good enough. Half a pill is enough. After eating this thing, only lust is left. "The third brother said that he was about to break open half of it and give it to the short man, but he was snatched away before he broke open. "Hey, third brother, I''m fine! You can fuck her ten times a night! I''m just worried that the young island master will come back tomorrow, will he become angry from embarrassment?" "I''m going to be pissed off if you keep fucking talking nonsense. I''ll fuck first." Seeing Zhuang Ziling''s flushed face, her lips were so delicate and beautiful, she didn''t know how much wine she had drunk, and waves of heat rushed over her, so hot that she wanted to take off her clothes. Darling, it''s really rare to see such a soft, tender, slippery girl who is easy to push down. At this moment, suddenly a figure appeared behind the two of them. "Who is it?" The third brother turned around abruptly, and found that Mo Nan was standing behind him at some point. "Ah - you, when did you come?" The little man trembled and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. "Boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. We are not something you can provoke. It is best that you ignore it, or you can be ranked third later! If you don''t know how to praise, you will regret setting foot on our Yaowang Island !" Mo Nan clenched his fists and said coldly, "Beasts are not as good as pigs and dogs!" bang bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped forward, and two fists in anger knocked him backwards. The third brother bent over in pain, his whole body twitched, and the Lust Pill he was holding fell to the ground all of a sudden. "I''ll let you know what it means to eat your own fruit!" Mo Nan went up and immediately abolished the cultivation of the two, and then fed all the remaining lust pills to the two of them. The eyes of these two guys were so red that it was frightening. All of a sudden, the most primitive * burst out, rushed towards the opponent, and began to tear his clothes. The scene that followed was so tragic that Mo Nan didn''t want to watch it anymore. When Mo Nan was the emperor''s teacher, there were countless methods of extorting confessions, rewards and punishments, and this small punishment was nothing. "I hope that little girl Zhang Xi can restrain herself a bit!" Mo Nan hugged Zhuang Ziling, and there were bursts of warmth and softness in his hands, and the faint aroma of wine came along with her unique smell, but Mo Nan didn''t think too much at the moment, and left here quickly. Because the rooms were arranged in the same courtyard, Mo Nan also knew Zhuang Ziling''s room, so he simply carried her back to her room now! Mo Nan frowned: "How much wine did you drink?" Chapter 425 "Wake up!" Mo Nan shook Zhuang Ziling''s shoulder lightly, and found that she was still drunk and had no intention of waking up. But Mo Nan had no plan to sober Zhuang Ziling from the hangover. As a princess of Danhui, if she didn''t want to drink it herself, who could force her to drink it? "Sure enough, you still need someone to serve you!" Mo Nan walked out of the door, drank a few times to the outside, and called the people from Danhui. He didn''t have time to take care of her. Moreover, he is a man who takes care of a drunken beauty in his room at night, so it will not be good for her reputation if it spreads like this. All of a sudden, several people from Danhui came. "Why is our lady so drunk? She obviously only drank a little wine tonight!" The elder was a little surprised, and immediately asked two female alchemists to take care of Zhuang Ziling. Mo Nan secretly laughed, you guys don''t know what to eat and drink with the owner of Yaowang Island, ask him an outsider, how does he know? "Zi Ling!" Liu Jiale also rushed in quickly, and he was surprised when he found Zhuang Ziling''s appearance. "Impossible, she was still talking and laughing when we finished!" Mo Nan already thought that she must have been drunk on the way back. On Yaowang Island, it is too simple for a pill to make people drunk. "You take care of her! I''m going back!" Mo Nan left a word and left immediately. "Wait¡ª" Liu Jiale suddenly stopped Mo Nan. "Mo Zhenzhen, you are the first to find her? Why is she drunk like this? How did you meet her? Why are you in her room, she is unconscious now, what did you do to her? With so many questions, you haven''t given us an explanation for Dan Hui!" Liu Jiale said in a deep voice. What he said was righteous and serious, but it immediately attracted the attention of all the alchemists. Now that their princess is acting like this for no reason, the consequences can be big or small, and all of this must be investigated clearly. "When she wakes up, you can ask her yourself!" Mo Nan didn''t want to explain, did he say in front of so many people that she was almost raped by two people from Yaowang Island? Such a fuss does no one any good. Elder Dan knew that Mo Nan was kind to them, so he didn''t dare to push him too hard at this time, and immediately said: "Well, that''s fine! Let''s wait until she wakes up!" Seeing that everyone did not support him anymore, Liu Jiale felt a little displeased. He was not in the alchemy club at the beginning, but he heard that Mo Nan slaughtered many alchemists when he came to the alchemy club, and even the statue of the alchemy king was smashed to pieces. This made him quite dissatisfied. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t agree with anyone, he was even more displeased, and said impatiently: "You can go back if you want, first take out your mobile phone and let everyone take a look." cell phone? Mo Nan was stunned for a moment. To be honest, there was no signal in the Abyss of Cangwu, and now there is no signal in this illusion. He usually uses his watch to check the time, and he has not used his mobile phone for a long time. Even when he heard the word mobile phone, he felt a little abrupt. "What are you looking at my phone for?" Liu Jiale suddenly increased his business, and said: "Our Ziling is drunk and unconscious, and she is the princess of Danhui, such a beautiful woman, with such an identity, if you want to take some photos of her, then our entire Danhui The image will be damaged." When he said this, he suddenly realized that Mo Nan''s face was not right, and then he remembered that Mo Nan was the one who could easily kill the King Sha, so his tone changed: "Mo Zhenren, we have no other choice, for the sake of the image of our Danhui Think about it. This is good for us, Zi Ling to rest assured, right? If you are innocent, I will apologize to you on the spot! Take it out and have a look!" When the other alchemists heard this, their bodies trembled for a while, and they all stared at Liu Jiale. They didn''t expect this guy to be so courageous, even Mo Nan dared to confront him head-on. "Jia Le, you filter it! I believe Mo Zhenren is definitely not that kind of person!" The elders almost knelt down. Isn''t this damned Liu Jiale trying to kill them? With Mo Nan''s background, even if he stripped Zhuang Ziling for a round on the spot, Dan Hui wouldn''t dare to raise any objections. "You like to judge others by yourself?" Mo Nan stared at Liu Jiale without blinking. The so-called benevolence sees benevolence and the wise sees wisdom, it is indeed true! Liu Jiale was the first one to think that Mo Nan would secretly take pictures, so that''s all the thoughts in his mind! Liu Jiale''s face was a little pale, but he also knew that he shouldn''t compromise at this time. "You have been with us Ziling for so long, shouldn''t we check your mobile phone?" snort-- Belly sinister heart of a gentleman! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, and sucked Liu Jiale''s whole body towards him with a bang. Snapped-- Grabbing his throat with one hand, Liu Jiale''s face was swollen purple in just a second. "In what capacity are you talking to me?" Liu Jiale obviously didn''t expect Mo Nan to make a sudden move. His cultivation level is the best among the alchemists, but in Mo Nan''s hands, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist. At this moment, he realized how big the gap between himself and Mo Nan was. "Really Mo, he is still a child, not sensible. Just let him go!" Elder Dan said anxiously beside him. "Child? Is he still a child?" Mo Nan glanced at Liu Jiale, this guy is not only 30 years old but also 28 years old, is he still a child? "Since you said I would take pictures, then I don''t believe you! After I leave, who knows if you will strip her naked and take pictures of her?" Saying a word, the people present suddenly let out a low cry, each and every one of them felt embarrassed and helpless. "Mo Zhenren, what you said, we are all Dan Hui!" "Yeah, she''s our Dan Hui princess, how could we be so disrespectful to her?" The elder''s face jumped for a while, it would be too exaggerated for this Mo Zhenren to bite back! "Really? What if I don''t believe it?" Mo Nan said again. The elder''s old face could no longer be held back, and he immediately knelt down with a plop, and said respectfully: "Mo Zhenren, your lord has a lot, please show your hand! If it weren''t for you, we Ziling might not know where we are sleeping. Thank you very much, this Jia Le also cared too much for a while, Master Mo please forgive him!" Saying that, the other alchemists also knelt down together. They were really afraid that Mo Nan would have another massacre in Danhui Valley. "Mo Nan!" Suddenly, Zhuang Ziling on the bed woke up leisurely after taking the elixir. She had obviously listened to it for a while, and immediately struggled, begging: "Please let him go. I know you must I won¡¯t do that kind of thing. If you need anything, Zhenren Mo, all we need is a word from you, and our Dan will obey orders from top to bottom.¡± Mo Nan snorted coldly, and then looked at Liu Jiale coldly. Seeing this guy''s protruding eyes, he was about to suffocate. "Did you hear me? I still need to do that dirty thing?" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan threw Liu Jiale into the yard at once. He clapped his hands together, and then walked to his room as if nothing had happened. Everyone in the room looked at each other in blank dismay, this Mo Nan really couldn''t just provoke him casually. "Zi Ling, what happened here? Why are you drinking?" Zhuang Ziling sighed with lingering fear, touched his aching head, shook his head, unwilling to say more, and muttered another sentence to himself: "I thought it would be more convenient for him to come with us, but now it seems Instead, it hurt him, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple if he asks for medicine. No wonder he''s so angry." Zhuang Ziling looked in the direction where Mo Nan disappeared, but her heart was getting heavier and heavier, look! We can only wait for the young island master Zhang Lei to come back tomorrow. ... Noon the next day. Some servants came to report that the Young Island Master had returned. Mo Nan was shocked when he heard this. The medicine he asked for this time was related to his father''s life and death. No matter what, he must get it. "Really Mo, please come with us! Our young master is waiting for you in the cemetery behind." A charming maidservant whispered as she led the way. Mo Nan smiled faintly, unexpectedly, this young island master Zhang Lei was quite special, and he actually received guests in the cemetery. However, this is even better, if you see a suitable elixir, you can directly negotiate and buy it. "Mo Zhenren, our young island owner is inside, and other guests are also there, please!" Mo Nan nodded, and walked into the gate of the cemetery, the first thing he saw was the graceful Zhuang Ziling, standing beside her was a young and handsome young man, probably Zhang Lei. Before Mo Nan took the second step, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, and he saw his other big enemy, who was the suzerain of Caomen¡ª¡ªCao Kun! Chapter 426 "Really Mo, you''re here! I''m just waiting for you!" In the cemetery, there were more than a dozen distinguished guests scattered here and there. Zhuang Ziling was the first to spot Mo Nan, and he called out from afar. Judging by her delicate appearance, she was not affected by what happened last night at all. As her voice sounded, all of a sudden, everyone looked over. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and walked in. At this time, no matter how great the hatred between him and Cao Kun was, it was impossible to start a war immediately. "So you are Mo Zhenren, you are really young! It is better to meet you than to be famous!" Zhang Lei laughed, showing his white teeth, and came forward to shake hands with Mo Nan to express his welcome. Behind Zhang Lei are Zhang You, Deputy Island Master Chen, and Zhang Xi with a gloomy face. "I''m Zhang Lei! Welcome to Daoist Mo! Let me introduce you to other people. You must know these two mysterious beauties, Miss Yu and Miss Fang." Zhang Lei didn''t have any airs, and introduced the guests to Mo Nan very enthusiastically. Mo Nan glanced at Miss Yu and Miss Fang, and found that these two cold beauties were a bit out of tune with everyone. Here, everyone is wearing modern clothes, even if they are retro, they can be seen on weekdays, but These two beauties are actually wearing ancient light gauze costumes, they are full of ancient women. The most important thing is that this Miss Yu even covered her face with a white gauze, only showing her big blue eyes, obviously she is not from China. "Princess, it''s him." That Miss Fang was supposed to be a maid, she stood behind, and when she saw Mo Nan, she suddenly couldn''t help but whispered to the masked Miss Yu. Ms. Yu also took another look at Mo Nan. She still had some impressions of the two of them standing on the top of the mountain and watching Mo Nan trample a warrior into the deep pit on the island. Unexpectedly, the young man who had glanced a little more at that time would meet here again, which surprised Ms. Yu. Seeing that neither of them spoke, Mo Nan didn''t answer, and just nodded to them and gave up. Everyone else introduced a round, and finally it was Cao Kun. "Hahaha, Master Mo, we meet again!" Cao Kun''s old face showed a sinister look. "Yeah! We finally meet again!" Mo Nan didn''t hide his intention to kill Cao Kun either. Cao Kun wants to avenge his grandson Cao Lingtian, and Mo Nan also wants to avenge his father. If Cao Kun did not take action, his father would not have caused the old disease to spread all over his body. Now we still have to rely on Yaowang Island, the only hope! Zhang Youchen asked curiously: "Do you know each other?" "Hahaha, of course we know each other!" Cao Kun''s face became gloomy again. Zhang Lei was also keenly aware of what had happened, but would that big force have no hatred? He immediately smiled and said: "It''s rare to have all the people together! Today I will show my shame and take everyone on a tour of the cemetery. If anyone likes something in the cemetery, feel free to pick it, and it will be a gift for everyone!" "Young island master is really proud!" Zhuang Ziling smiled sweetly. The cemetery on Yaowang Island contained the most precious medicines, and he dared to say such words without even looking at them. It can be seen that this young island owner also has extraordinary means and courage! The distinguished guests from several other forces also praised it together, and then everyone went to the cemetery together. This cemetery is quite large, and a beautiful waterfall can be seen pouring down from a distance, and the whole cemetery seems to be bathed in the mist. Occasionally, another white crane flies by, but it feels a bit like a fairyland. "Small island master, the distance you have separated by this waterfall is so large, can you find something under the waterfall?" Zhuang Ziling still has extraordinary insights into elixir. She saw the key at once. "Haha, let''s go and have a look together!" Zhang Lei walked over with everyone. Under the waterfall, there is a big pool. Due to the height of the waterfall, most of the water is thrown into the air when it falls halfway. There is not much water that can fall into the pool, and the entire water surface is also trickling. "Huh? Unexpectedly, young island master, you would raise black turtles! It''s really rare!" It was Miss Yu who had been silent all this time who spoke, and she was very pleasant to hear, and she spoke pure Chinese language. "Yeah! When you''re bored in your free time, let''s spend some time." Zhang Lei smiled heartily. Zhang Youchen answered immediately: "Speaking of our black tortoise, I dare say that it cannot be raised in other places. The youngest of our black tortoises has a lifespan of 70 years, and the oldest one is at least 70 years old." More than six hundred years. If it is refined into medicine in the future, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world." Seeing everyone''s gazes, Zhang Youchen was even more proud. He pointed to the depths of the water and said, "Did you see it? There are wind magic stones below, which have absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon for hundreds of years! Absolutely It¡¯s not comparable to the ten-year-old broken stone outside! As long as I use my wind magic stone to refine magic weapons, it will definitely be of a higher level than others.¡± When it came to the alchemy tool, everyone''s topic immediately opened up. "Yaowang Island really is the existence that chokes Gu Wu''s throat! If you use this wind magic stone to refine magic weapons, I''m afraid that in two months, Gu Wu''s celestial list will have major changes again!" "Yes! A good magic weapon is too important for a warrior. If you forge a magic weapon that suits you, Young Island Master, I''m afraid you will advance to the fifth place in the top of the list." !" Facing the compliments from everyone, Zhang Lei shook his head and sighed: "I grew up here, and I forged magic weapons earlier than you. I went to Longxu''s Artifact Refining City a long time ago, and I forged it. If the Magical Artifact is unsuccessful and ruined, it¡¯s impossible to continue to rank high, I just hope it doesn¡¯t fall too far!¡± Mo Nan suddenly asked strangely: "Won''t you forge it again if you don''t succeed?" This young island owner has so many materials, is he afraid of wasting them? When everyone heard this, some of them couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and looked at Mo Nan with very playful eyes. Zhang Xi snorted even more disdainfully: "The bumpkin!" Zhuang Ziling said quickly: "Mo Zhenren, there is a strange limitation in the Artifact Refining City. Every warrior can only forge a magic weapon once. If it fails, it will be impossible in this life. Forcing the second time is a must. Impossible to succeed, no one has ever succeeded!" "Mo Zhenzhen, this should be a rule that everyone knows, how could you not know? This time you also came in, you can try it later!" Zhang Lei also smiled. Cao Kun laughed wildly, and said: "Mo Zhenren, with your aptitude, I don''t think you should go to the Artifact Refining City to make a fool of yourself, or else you won''t even know where the gate is, and it will be too embarrassing!" Mo Nan didn''t care about the crowd''s ridicule. Instead, he nodded thoughtfully. He had indeed heard such a saying before. He thought it was a man-made regulation, but he didn''t expect it to be the limitation of the Refining City. In this way, this Artifact Refining City is not simple! The crowd didn''t stop because of this, they stopped and stopped along the way, but found a lot of rare and rare plants. Several guests saw the spiritual herbs they wanted, and picked them up as gifts from the young island master. In the end, Chamonan didn''t like any of them, and the people next to him thought he was still blaming himself for his ignorance, and many people shook their heads in disappointment. Mo Nan was always worried. After walking around the cemetery, there wasn''t a single tree he needed. His spiritual consciousness spread out directly, but it''s a pity that even within the range of three kilometers of spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t reach the edge. Mo Nan cut straight to the point: "Young Island Master, may I ask if you have a ''Neon Fairy'' tree here?" "Oh? It seems that Mo Zhenren knows our Yaowang Island very well!" Zhang Lei said calmly, waiting quietly for Mo Nan to continue talking. "To be honest, I just need the Niguang fairy, how can the young island master give up his love?" Mo Nan immediately wanted to buy it. "We don''t sell it!" Zhang Youchen suddenly made a decision. He looked at Mo Nan angrily, and said in a deep voice: "There are only the last neon lights left on our island, and even the trees are withered and dead. How could you sell it to you? Don''t think about it, this is We Yaowang Island only planted a tree in hundreds of years!" Zhang Lei stretched out his hand to tell Zhang You, Chen Shaoan, not to be impatient, and suddenly said apologetically, "It''s too unfortunate for you to come. I promised to sell it to Sect Master Cao last night! I''m planning to take him to have a look later." What? Mo Nan''s heart tightened suddenly, and he looked at Cao Kun at once, and Cao Kun was looking at him with a playful face. Mo Nan immediately understood that Cao Kun definitely did it on purpose! This old man is snatching his father''s only life-saving medicine! Chapter 427 "Young island master! You promised too quickly! Did you come back last night?" Mo Nan was not in a hurry. The more this happened, the more calm he would be. At worst, he bought it for Cao Kun. He waited for Cao Kun outside Yaowang Island, and just killed Cao Kun! "Hahaha! I met Sovereign Cao last night, so I agreed casually! But since you are also interested, let''s go and have a look together!" Zhang Lei smiled heartily, showing the essence of a businessman. Cao Kun was furious at the side, and Zhang Lei obviously wanted them to raise the price. The final beneficiary is obviously their Yaowang Island. There is another person who is angry, that is Zhang Youchen, he just said loudly that he will not sell, and he has not turned around yet! Zhang Lei took people to see the goods! Zhang Youchen''s face was hot for a while, but seeing that Zhang Lei was speaking in person, he couldn''t say much! It''s just that his eyes are already full of strange lights. "I also really want to see the Niguang Xiangan that is said to be able to cure all poisons in the world! If it is possible, I also want to buy one and plant it in the valley of my alchemy!" Zhuang Ziling also smiled sweetly. She said the same thing, and that was putting pressure on Zhang Lei. If Zhang Lei insisted on selling it to Cao Kun, he would immediately offend Mo Nan and Dan Hui. This is not a good thing! After walking for a while, passing through a spiritual field, I suddenly saw that the Niguang fairy tree on the top of the mountain had dried up. It looks a bit like a poplar tree, with bursts of neon light all over its body, and you can feel the lingering bursts of immortality from a distance. "That is the Niguang Xiangan, but it has been withering and dying for the past few years! There is only the last Niguang fruit that can bear!" Zhang Lei was very depressed when he spoke, and it could be seen that he was really sad from the bottom of his heart. This kind of neon fairy stem is not like other spirit trees and grasses. It can arrange a large array of spiritual energy to make it revive. It needs more essence and more time. It seems that this neon fairy stem is only about seven or eight meters long. , but it has grown for more than four hundred years. "This is our last Neon Fairy! It''s impossible for others to grow it!" Zhang Youchen also expressed his feelings. Everyone was silent for a while. They are all warriors, and their lives will be longer than ordinary people, but they can no longer live longer than this neon light fairy, even it will wither and wither one day, let alone people? Mo Nan didn''t have that much emotion, and immediately said: "Ten billion! I want it!" When the people around heard it, they were slightly taken aback, and some people covered their mouths and laughed again. "Hmph! Unexpectedly, Daoist Mo Tangtang is so vulgar! But it''s no wonder, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene!" Zhang Youchen cursed angrily. Zhuang Ziling quickly explained to Mo Nan: "In the Dragon Illusion Realm, we don''t know how to use any currency, we just exchange things! People here can only go out once every ten years, and they don''t need money at all. any money." Only then did Mo Nan understand, and then he looked at the cemetery full of so many spiritual herbs. In this way, Yaowang Island has nothing to lack at all, and it is so rich that it is about to leak oil. What to exchange with them? Cao Kun looked at Mo Nan very proudly, and said with a smile, "Thirty-eight high-grade artifacts, fifty medium-grade artifacts! One hundred and seventy-five pieces of cloud crystal stone! This is my price! Island owner, I am very sincere!" Mo Nan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Cao Kun was really willing to pay for it. The three things Cao Kun said were all priceless. On weekdays, it is enough to shock a sect to have a few high-quality instruments. Now he sells thirty-eight pieces! And Li Yunjing is an important raw material for making magical artifacts! This is obviously an extremely tempting price tag! Even Zhang Xi opened his mouth slightly in surprise. "Sect Master Cao is really sincere!" Zhang Lei smiled lightly, and immediately looked at Mo Nan. "The things in mine are no worse than his! In addition to having 50 high-grade instruments, there are also two Big Dipper Immortal Stones!" Mo Nan handed an amber storage stone to Zhang Lei, and asked Zhang Lei to check it himself. When Zhang Lei heard it, his eyes suddenly burst into light, and he quickly took it over to take a look: "It''s really the Big Dipper Immortal Stone, or two pieces, so good! Great!" Seeing this, Mo Nan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He got the Big Dipper Immortal Stone from the cave when he was killing Starscream. He happened to find several pieces when he sorted out his income last night. Now that he wants to increase the price, he should Just took it out. "Hmph! What''s the big deal! Look at mine!" Cao Kun immediately took out the second amber stone, and he just took out a soft armor. I don''t know what the soft armor is made of, but it''s thin and thin. "Show me everything!" A trace of complacency flashed across Cao Kun''s old face, and he casually threw the soft armor into the sky, and with a bang bang bang holding the magic weapon in his hand, three spells shot out, hitting the soft armor directly. The soft armor suddenly emitted a ray of light, directly absorbing all the incoming true energy. "Is this Lianxin Mingyi?" Ms. Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly gasped, expressing her curiosity. "Haha, that''s right! Miss Yu has good eyesight! This is the Mind Refining Dark Clothes! Other body armor is just for resistance, but my Heart Refining Dark Clothes can absorb the opponent''s attack, it is simply a steady stream of power! "Cao Kun is quite confident in his stuff. After he finished speaking, he looked at Mo Nan jokingly, and said provocatively: "What? Do you have any better treasures than mine? If you don''t have one, then go away! I''m going to order this neon fruit !" Zhuang Ziling suddenly whispered: "Mo Nan, this price has far exceeded the value of the Niguang fruit. It is just a detoxification! Don''t be fooled!" Mo Nan smiled bitterly in his heart, even Zhuang Ziling could see that the other party was raising the price maliciously, but if he knew it, so what if he saw it? His father was waiting for help! Even if he knew he was stuck, he had no choice but to step on it! However, there may be another way to take risks, which is to let Cao Kun buy it, and then kill him outside. "Hmph! Master Mo, are you trying to kill me with your eyes? Let me tell you, I ate it the moment I bought it. Your father still wants to detoxify? Hahaha, next life! " Cao Kun laughed arrogantly, and shouted: "If you let me lose a son, I will let you experience the pain of losing a father! We are fair!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth, took out all the sorted treasures from the ring, and handed them to Zhang Lei at once. At this moment, everyone knew that Mo Nan was bound to win. But in the same way, Cao Kun was able to grasp Mo Nan''s weakness even more, and kept raising the price maliciously. Even if Mo Nan bought it in the end, Mo Nan would have nothing but the neon light fruit. Mo Nan also took out his blood-eyed war gun. This war gun should be the only weapon he can handle. I have wronged you! You have fought with me so many times, but I will definitely come again to redeem you! "Young island master! If you sell it to me, then this battle gun is yours too! But if you still want to continue to raise the price! I will not accompany you!" bass-- Mo Nan shot the gun directly at Zhang Lei''s feet, and the trembling gun body was still buzzing and trembling. Everyone present looked at Mo Nan in shock. Warriors who even sell their weapons are desperate! Is this neon light really worth letting him sell the weapon? "good--" Zhang Lei was also infected by Mo Nan''s decisive aura, and immediately responded, "Okay! Then this Niguang Xiangan belongs to you! As for Sect Master Cao, I''m sorry¡ª" "Small island master, don''t forget our agreement!" Cao Kun suddenly shouted, apparently in a hurry. Zhang Youchen''s old face trembled, and he said in a low voice: "Young island master, think twice! How could we really just..." "Stop talking! I''ve made up my mind!" Zhang Youchen''s face was flushed with anger, and the strange light in his eyes became even brighter because he couldn''t break out in the face of so many people. Zhang Lei nodded heavily at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "You need to wait until night to pick the Niguang Xiangan. It will be dark in two hours! Please¡ª" Mo Nan breathed out, although he had paid a lot, but those were all external possessions, and he was confident that he could get them back again. He glanced back at the dying Niguang fairy tree, and followed Zhang Lei to the living room. In the living room, Zhang Lei warmly greeted everyone. "I''ve heard that Mo Zhenren has an invincible battle gun, and I finally got to see it today!" Zhang Lei waved the battle gun, and he was sweating profusely within a short time. Seeing it, Mo Nan felt uncomfortable for a while. After struggling for two hours, I was finally able to pick the Niguang fruit. He immediately went out quickly. "Really Mo, there''s no need to go! I''ve already picked it up!" Suddenly, Zhang Youchen stood in front of him with handrails, his eyes fixed on Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and the bad premonition he had been feeling faintly became stronger in an instant. "Picked it? Where is it?" Chapter 428 Mo Nan''s fist was clenched tightly, and the veins on his fist were also bulging. He could clearly feel the playfulness in Zhang Youchen''s eyes, he was being tricked! "Where is the Niguangguo?" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and his powerful voice spread far away in an instant. All of a sudden, warriors from all directions heard the rolling sound, and came rushing angrily. The guests during the day, as well as the strong men they brought, all appeared around. None of them are idiots, even at night, they also felt that this incident was not simple. Zhuang Ziling took a few glances, and immediately understood what happened, and shouted: "The surname is Zhang, where is Niguangguo?" Zhang Youchen smiled faintly, and spread out his palm, revealing a shriveled and blackened fruit. "Here, this is the neon fruit you want!" After he finished speaking, he threw the blackened neon light fruit to Mo Nan. "This is not what I want!" Holding it in his hand, Mo Nan found that although it was also a neon light fruit, it had been dried for decades, and the inside was so shriveled that there was no flesh at all, and even a little force would turn into ashes, let alone emit neon Empty. "Please remember clearly! What you asked for was a Niguang fruit, and what I''m giving you now is also a Niguang fruit! This is the end of our transaction!" Zhang Youchen said with a cold smile. "Where''s the neon fruit on the Niguang Fairy during the day?" The anger in Mo Nan''s body had already reached an explosive peak. Zhang Youchen snorted coldly: "Originally you are not qualified to know, but since you also bought the Niguang Fruit, I will make an exception and tell you. That Niguang Fruit has already been sold to Sect Master Cao!" As if his words were fulfilled, there was a burst of wild laughter suddenly from afar. Cao Kun stepped forward in mid-air, and landed next to Zhang Youchen all of a sudden, laughing loudly: "Mo Nan, how do you feel now? Hahaha, you still want the neon fruit. You grow it yourself Go! However, your father can only wait for half a year, not two hundred years for flowering, and two hundred years for fruiting!" Mo Nan''s blood suddenly turned cold. He thought of his father''s old illness, and he must not be arrogant anymore. They knew his weakness during the day, so he was calculated step by step. Now, they must be thinking that he will do it! Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts spread out all at once, and he found that many warriors were ambushing a thousand meters away. These people are not only from Yaowang Island, but also a few gray-haired strong men brought by Cao Kun, as well as a group of warriors in uniform uniforms. Judging from the clothes, they should be from Da''an City. It seems that they have premeditated! Moreover, what''s even more weird is that Shaodao''s claim to Lei was not found! If Zhang Lei hid, that''s okay, but if he was imprisoned or killed by Zhang Youchen, it meant that Zhang Youchen already possessed the powerful power of the entire Yaowang Island. This must not be done rashly! "Vice island owner, what I traded with you was Niguang fruit, but you gave me a dried one! I''m afraid, it''s not justified, right?" Mo Nan wasn''t fooled, he could kill all of them, but after killing them all ? What about his father''s old disease? "Hmph, what I gave is the neon light fruit! Although it is a bit old, if you want fresh ones, you can! There are seeds in the neon light fruit, and there are plenty of places on Yaowang Island. The land is vast and abundant, so you can plant them as you like!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Youchen and Cao Kun looked at each other and laughed wildly, as if nothing could be more joyful than now. Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly shot out a burst of bright light, and he smiled lightly: "Okay, what a big land and rich resources! If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot!" He grabbed the shriveled neon light fruit in his hand violently, and immediately everything outside was reduced to ashes, leaving only a hard core. As soon as Mo Nan let go, he threw the ashes and fruit cores on the ground. "Mo Nan, don''t be impulsive!" Zhuang Ziling also felt the strong men all around, and the reason why they gathered together must be to deal with Mo Nan. Mo Nan glanced at it, except for Miss Yu who was not involved, all the other forces were united. "I''m not impulsive! Didn''t the deputy island master ask me to grow the neon light fairy? I''ll grow it myself! Back off!" Mo Nan said indifferently. When Zhang Youchen and Cao Kun heard this, they laughed wildly again. "Haha, boy, are you afraid and crazy?" "Are you going to die on Yaowang Island? Hehe, no wonder, you''re still a child after all!" "You can plant it here, if it grows out! Remember to let me know when the time comes!" All the warriors shook their heads secretly at Mo Nan. Indeed, Mo Nan had paid so much, and even lost his weapons. Now it turned out to be nothing! This is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear! "Then you guys just watch for me¡ª" Mo Nan stood up, struck with both palms, and with a bang, his whole body exuded a yin and yang aura. Even in the dark night, one can see a streak of white, one streak of jet black, and two strands of aura form a strange Tai Chi diagram, which spirals endlessly. With a sharp pull of his palms, two streaks of blood burst out from his palms. All of a sudden, two weird patterns formed. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan bent his body, slapped the totem''s palms on the ground, and pressed down heavily. Impartially, the two totems just happened to cover that neon light fruit core. Swish¡ª¡ª The core was buried in the soil. With a crackle, the core burst open! "Heaven and all spirits - listen to my orders!!!" bang¡ª¡ª The entire ground shook suddenly, and the spiritual energy in the entire space seemed to become chaotic all of a sudden. Originally, in the dark night, the cemetery was pitch black, but at this moment, as if the electricity was connected, the land began to glow brightly. "Oh my god, that''s the soft light from the spirit grass!" "What''s going on? Why is the surrounding atmosphere so chaotic?" Zhuang Ziling was also taken aback. At a glance, the entire cemetery, which was unknown how many kilometers away, began to glow all over the mountains and plains. At that scene, it seemed that the earth was covered with stars, bright and beautiful! But at this moment, no one will appreciate it! "Ah! Look, my God! It''s the spirit grass that has burned, and they withered!" There was spirit grass next to the people, and they immediately discovered the key to the problem. It turned out that these spirit grasses were burning themselves brightly and turned into ashes directly. Large tracts of spiritual grass all died at this moment! Roar-- "Mo Nan¡ªwhat did you do?" Zhang Youchen was furious, his voice growling. At this moment, the warriors who were ambushing all around also rushed in angrily. They are finally going to do it! But at this moment, Mo Nan was still pressing his hands on the ground, and his brilliant voice seemed to be able to command the world. "Reincarnation recovery! Arise!!" bang¡ª¡ª The whole land was torn apart in an instant. The sound of crackling and crackling was overwhelmed, and saplings burst out from under the ground! Then, soar into the sky! A group of warriors, whether it was Zhang Youchen or Cao Kun, or those warriors who rushed to kill them, they were all frightened by this terrifying scene, and jumped upside down one after another! They seemed to feel that another giant beast was about to rush out from under the ground! Rumble¡ª¡ª Above the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed, polishing the entire sky and illuminating the entire Yaowang Island. I saw an extremely terrifying tree standing on the cemetery! The tree was so thick that it crushed the houses next to it, and the ground of the cemetery was torn apart, not a single piece of it was complete! The lightning flashed across, and people couldn''t see the whole picture of the terrifying tree clearly. But that chilling aura had already crashed into everyone''s hearts, making it hard for them to breathe. Hum¡ª¡ª A strange voice resounded, and in the dark night sky, a brilliant emerald neon light suddenly appeared. The terrifying neon light illuminated the entire land clearly and clearly! The warriors looked up one by one. Suddenly, a tree trunk at least 40 to 50 meters thick rose into the sky, growing far away to a height of nearly a thousand meters. Above, the dense foliage gave off bursts of neon light. This turned out to be a huge towering divine tree! Boom! ! A lightning flashed by! Light up the towering treetops. There, there was a young man standing on the armrest, with silver hair fluttering, eyes like lightning, like a god of death in the night overlooking all living beings on the earth... Chapter 429 The audience was dead silent! Only the sound of the whistling wind and fluttering dance! If there is any miracle in the world, then this Dragon Illusion Realm is a miracle! Yaowang Island is even more a miracle among miracles, its existence determines the rise and fall of the Guwu family. But all of this is not as good as the divine tree that soars into the sky in front of me at this moment! "I''m not dazzled, am I? Is this really a tree?" "Sacred tree! It''s really a sacred tree! My god, how could there be such a sacred tree!" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must be an illusion. How could such a tall sacred tree grow all of a sudden?" "But, but... this can''t be an illusion. So many of us, how could we all fall under the illusion all at once, do you think the one above is Mo Nan?" The sacred tree supports the sky. Although it is nearly a thousand meters high, the warriors can be seen clearly even if they are a thousand meters taller. They looked up and saw that standing on the top of the tree was Mo Nan who had just said in front of them that he would plant the tree himself! OMG! Could it be that this sacred tree was really planted by him? Under this terrifying shocking coercion, all warriors on the entire land felt a sense of suffocation, and the attacks in their hearts were overshadowed by layers, and they never stopped at all. "How is this possible? I must see clearly!" Zhang Youchen''s scalp was numb, his body trembled, and he rushed to the side of the tree trunk immediately. They retreated a thousand meters early to avoid it, and now everyone suddenly woke up, screaming and rushing towards the huge tree trunk. When they approached quickly, what they saw was like a wall. The trunk is too big! All warriors came to the tree trunk, but they stopped suddenly. Facing such a terrifying existence, they needed the courage to even touch it. Cao Kun''s old face was extremely ugly, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He gritted his teeth and touched the huge tree trunk with one hand. That kind of decisive courage seemed to touch a ferocious beast that could go berserk at any time! Snapped-- A solid voice sounded! real! This sacred tree is absolutely real! "It''s really a sacred tree! This, is this the Niguang fairy stem?" Cao Kun blurted out fiercely, and looked up at the top of the tree. "Absolutely! Look at that Niguang, this is definitely the work of Niguang Fairy!" Zhang Youchen laughed wildly, and suddenly thought of something very happy! In the distance, Zhuang Ziling and the others were still standing there, staring at the towering treetop without blinking. To be honest, their Dan would be the first to believe that what was in front of them was real, because Mo Nan was a miracle in their hearts. Liu Jiale, who had the guts to yell at Mo Nan before, was trembling all over at the moment, his teeth were chattering all the time, and now he finally understood what kind of existence he was facing. The same was true for the guests of other forces. When they looked at this sacred tree, they were all dumbfounded and unable to move. "What did he use to grow it?" In the distance, Miss Yu finally came to her senses, her azure blue eyes suddenly looked at the large expanse of the cemetery, the spiritual grasses emitted a streak of light, and then all lost their aura and died. "This man actually has such a ghostly method! Has he absorbed the essence of the spiritual energy in the entire cemetery?" Ms. Yu muttered to herself, her eyes looked at Mo Nan on the top of the tree, and her eyes suddenly burst into intense interest of. "It''s just, how do you deal with their greed?" Just as she finished speaking, someone suddenly yelled out in horror. "Look! What is that? What a strange color! Is it a fruit?" All the warriors looked up together, without any search at all, they found the luminous fruit hanging on the branch at once. Those fruits are at least the size of a football, exuding bursts of neon light. "Neon fruit!" Cao Kun blurted out! "Hahaha, it really is the Niguang fruit! It''s all from my Yaowang Island!" Zhang Youchen roared angrily, and suddenly stepped into the air. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª It was almost like a chain reaction, dozens of warriors burst into the air all at once. It rushed directly to the top of the thousand-meter-high tree. Their purpose is self-evident, that is to compete for the neon fruit! Some other low-cultivation disciples can only leap to a height of 100 meters, but this does not prevent them from going up to compete. Crack crack! A group of disciples have already climbed onto the huge straight trunk, and they can use the trunk to climb to the top of the tree one after another. For a moment, the densely packed disciples were scrambling to be the first, as if a group of densely packed ants were about to climb to the top of the tree. "Neon fruit! It''s all mine!" "Hahaha, so many! So many! There are at least a hundred neon fruits here!" These old foxes are also human beings. When they leaped to seven or eight hundred meters, they rushed to the tree trunk one after another, and then leaped up with the help of the big tree as a support. Mo Nan standing on the top of the tree seemed to be feeling the power of heaven and earth. He suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like bright stars, and a breath of disdain for the world spread out like overwhelming: "You dare to touch my things!" Zhang Youchen and the others who were climbing were startled, they didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Nan casually at this time. But the temptation of these neon fruit is too great, no one can resist, after a little startled, these old men became even more crazy. "There are so many neon fruit, how could this kid greedy him alone?" "Hmph! The things grown on my Yaowang Island belong to our Yaowang Island. You, Mo Nan, just happened to be standing there! Do you really think this sacred tree is yours? Holding a neon light fruit Get out now!" "Why are you talking nonsense with him? It''s all for this sake. Kill him and you''ll be done! All these Neon Fruits belong to us! Does he still want to fight against so many forces of us by himself? Come on! Such a big Neon Fruit If you eat one, you will be immune to all poisons, and your cultivation will greatly increase!" swish swish¡ª¡ª One after another silhouettes have already rushed to the branches, and the one in front is an elder from Yaowang Island. He has already jumped on the branches and rushed to the neon light fruits. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Being rich and unkind, kill¡ª" Boom! ! In the sky, suddenly a thunderbolt struck down, like an electric snake directly falling on the elder''s body. boom! "Ah¡ª" the elder let out a shrill scream, and fell straight down from the branch. In the dark night, his figure seemed to have fallen into a dark abyss. When all the warriors saw it, their scalps went numb, they didn''t expect that there would be a lightning strike. "Ah? This is his Heavenly Thunder God Skill!" Cao Kun opened his eyes wide open at once, and on the branch in between, Mo Nan held the Heavenly Thunder in his hand, like a god of death guarding there. Bang¡ª¡ª "Abandon morality and kill¡ª" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed to the second elder, and swept the lightning whip in his hand again. With one whip, the second elder was split into two sections. The corpse fell down in an instant! At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled, their backs felt cold, and the hairs all over their bodies stood on end. Mo Nan''s hand of Tianlei is too terrifying! "By bullying others, kill¡ª" Boom! ! "Crafting and treacherous, kill¡ª" "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" Holding the sky thunder in his hand, Mo Nan rushed away angrily. He seemed to carry a righteous spirit of heaven and earth. The sky thunder in his hand was many times more powerful than when he used it in the city of guarding the soul. Every kill seems to be accompanied by a dragon''s chant, where the thunder passes, all the darkness and unevenness are smashed and wiped away. "Ah!" A burst of screams spread from the tree trunk. Each of the warriors didn''t know whether they were hit by the sky lightning, or they were afraid, so they dropped their hands from the tree trunks one after another. For a moment, they fell to the ground densely like dumplings. On the ground, Miss Yu watched this scene from a distance, and she listened to the brilliant thunder. Suddenly he muttered to himself, "How is it possible? How could such a man with such a fierce aura have such an aura? Didn''t Grandpa say that only the true dragon emperor, the Ninth Five Supreme, has this aura?" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan waved the sky thunder in his hand, and swept away all the warriors at once. He turned over and stood on the branch, and waved violently at the leaf, "Come¡ª" All of a sudden, batches of neon light fruits, with leaves, were directly collected by him into the ring. Not one left! He was disdainful of the entire Yaowang Island, and suddenly his body fell down, and his whole body emitted bursts of dazzling light. "A group of shameless people, die!!" It''s like falling from the sky... kill-- Chapter 430 Mo Nan dragged a long thunderstorm down! It seemed like an electric snake jumped down from the top of the tree. Anyone who stood in front of him was severely beaten to death. "Oh my god! He''s coming!" A group of warriors reluctantly climbed up one after another, panic scattered. Originally, these warriors all fell from the trees. With their current cultivation base and their powerful true energy, they would not be thrown to death, but no matter what, they fell from a high altitude. Although not many people died, But many were injured. Now seeing Mo Nan holding the sky thunder falling, they naturally have no intention of fighting! "Damn¡ªdamn bastard! You actually robbed me of my neon light fruits!" Zhang You Chen was furious. He had already identified these neon light fruits as his own, and now Mo Nan took them all away. "Hahaha, deputy island owner, don''t come here without any problems! I have the Niguang fruit, you have the ability to get it!" Mo Nan snarled, his voice directly covering the muffled sound of Tianlei, he rushed away angrily, and whipped Zhang Youchen away with all his strength. bang¡ª¡ª The lightning flashed and the thunder trembled! The whole earth shook for a while, dust was flying all around, and the aura was extremely chaotic. Even if the warriors deliberately suppress the true qi in their bodies, they still feel the surge of qi and blood, and they can''t help themselves. Boom! Zhang You bounced back fiercely, he looked at the shattered long knife in his hand in horror, this is his proud weapon, it was smashed to pieces by a thunderbolt. "Brother Hang, don''t you Da''an City have a way to deal with the sky thunder in his hands? If you don''t come out now, when will you have to wait?" Zhang Youchen screamed angrily, not daring to take Mo Nan''s invincible method head-on, and kept retreating. . "Hmph! Deputy Island Master Zhang, don''t forget how you and I agreed. All your spiritual grasses have withered now. What are you going to do to cooperate with me?" the City Master Hang Boyu of Da''an City shouted angrily. This issue is also the concern of other forces. In the beginning, they got together, led by Zhang Youchen, for the benefit. Now that the entire cemetery has been destroyed, what is the possibility of cooperation? At this moment, their originally solid alliance began to shatter. "Damn it! Are you going to fall for Mo Nan''s scheme? It''s obviously his intention! But don''t forget that he has the Niguang fruit on his body, as long as we snatch it, we will still not suffer!" Zhang Youchen shouted loudly , full of anger in his heart, he didn''t expect that Mo Nan, a sacred tree, would destroy his entire foundation, and he almost went crazy. "That''s right! Mo Nan is too vengeful. If we don''t kill him now, he will kill us one by one later! He only has one person, so what is there to be afraid of? The success depends on the present!" "Cao Kun also shouted sharply. More than anyone else, he wanted Mo Nan to die in his heart, and he was more afraid of Mo Nan than anyone else. When he was in Shouhun City before, he was confident that he had the ability to kill Mo Nan, but how long has it been? Mo Nan''s terrifying growth rate has already made him unspeakably afraid. Such a person must be killed as soon as possible! Although he instigates so wantonly, but his heart is already floating, who will fight to the end with a murderous god like Mo Nan without benefits? "Haha, old thief Cao, are you worthy of discussing success or failure with me?" Mo Nan was full of arrogance, and he rushed out with gusts of icy aura, and a thunderbolt was thrown over him. Cao Kun knew the power of Tianlei, so he naturally wouldn''t take it hard, his figure flashed, and blood burst out from his whole body. Above his head, suddenly there was a vague shadow of a ferocious beast. Roar-- At first glance, it turned out to be a mighty white tiger! When Mo Nan saw it, a surprised look suddenly flashed in his eyes. This kind of power is the same as that of Bai Qi, the leader of the dark list back then, except that what Bai Qi sacrificed was an eight-armed arhat, while Cao Kun''s was a ferocious white tiger. Boom! Cao Kun''s power was so powerful that he dodged the thunder and rushed towards Mo Nan angrily. Because the white tiger behind him has a strong power, at this moment it seems that a white tiger is rushing towards him. "Little bastard, go to hell!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure trembled, he backed up abruptly, and flew upside down on the tree wall before stopping. He didn''t expect Cao Kun to have such a terrifying method. "Little bastard, do you know what it means to be someone beyond people? There is a sky beyond the sky?" Seeing that he had repelled Mo Nan, Cao Kun was overjoyed and laughed wildly. Zhang Youchen said anxiously: "Don''t break my sacred tree! I still hope that it will bloom and spread leaves!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, he knew that he was at a disadvantage, under the illumination of this neon light, his moves could be seen clearly, especially the Tianlei swipe, a strong man like Zhang Youchen could already catch Caught the direction of Tianlei''s attack. "Your sacred tree? Go to hell and find it!" Mo Nan fiercely opened his palm, a blood curse appeared in his hand, and then one fell on the tree wall. The huge towering sacred tree seemed to lose its vitality all of a sudden, and even the neon light began to dim. The neon leaves in the sky also fell down one after another at this moment. "what happened?" "Oh my god, the sacred tree is withered! It''s over! There''s nothing left!" "Get out of the way, the sacred tree has collapsed! This damned Mo Nan, he destroyed our sacred tree!" All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, and everyone dodged one after another. The huge sacred tree withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell down with a loud crash. The huge sacred tree fell down and was still in the air. No one on the ground dared to stand in front of it. "My God, get out of here!" The screams continued, and the surrounding area suddenly became much darker. Mo Nan swung the thunder in his hand, and killed a few more people! There was a struggling expression on Hang Boyu''s old face, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and sacrificed a huge pitch-black object, which rushed up to the sky at once. When Mo Nan saw this, he threw the electric whip, but for some reason, the entire lightning whip was suddenly stuck on the black object. This is a rather weird scene, and there is something that can shake the thunder! "Good job! Hold on, let''s go together!" Zhang Youchen yelled and rushed up with Cao Kun, trying to besiege Mo Nan. Now that Mo Nan doesn''t even have a weapon, there is nothing to be afraid of! Mo Nan simply stretched out his hand and slapped it, and the whole sky thunder was thrown out, letting it directly hit the black object in Hang Boyu''s hand. Boom! Mo Nan lost Tianlei, and he was immediately besieged. Mo Nan was besieged by several old men, he rolled several times in mid-air, and the bursts of true energy made it impossible for him to fall to the ground. bang bang bang! All the old men have tried their best. "He doesn''t even have a weapon now, let''s kill him together!" Cao Kun''s method was quite strange, obviously he had used all his strength, and even the warriors next to him couldn''t bear his terrifying anger, let alone the enemy. At this moment, the collapsed tree was already half-pressed, and the whole sky had become different. Mo Nan didn''t seem to care about the falling of the tree at all, he just hung in the air, and smiled coldly: "Do you think that Tianlei is my method?" He suddenly stretched out his hand above the sky, and roared in a bright voice: "The gun comes¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª In a room on Yaowang Island, there was a mess here, and Zhang Lei, the young master of the island, was bound tightly and opened his eyes weakly. Immediately, he noticed that the blood-eyed battle gun inserted beside him trembled. When the two rebellious elders saw it, they were also shocked. They didn''t know why the gun behaved like this. Boom! Suddenly, the war gun broke through the window, emitted a dazzling light, and flew into the sky! Whoosh¡ª In the cemetery, a group of people were besieging Mo Nan when they suddenly noticed a bright light shooting from above the dark courtyard. On the bloody-eyed battle gun, there appeared a demon-red bloody eye, which could make people feel chills from a distance. "It''s that battle gun!" Suddenly, an elder yelled out in horror. The battle gun came through like a shooting star! It was already in the sky in an instant! Mo Nan reached out to catch it, and with a snap, he firmly caught the gun. The battle gun seemed to have spirituality, and it burst out with a strong fighting spirit the moment it was held by Mo Nan. The terrifying Neon Sacred Tree also completely fell to the ground at this moment. Boom! ! Thousands of dust were set off, and the billowing air waves made it impossible for people around to see clearly who was who? "Old thief Cao! I''ll kill you first!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and spun his gun out like a dragon, and the Moon Immortal Ten Mie, who shocked the heavens, burst out directly. At this moment, he is the God of Death under the night sky! People block and kill, gods block and kill gods! Chapter 431 "Brat! I have you today!" As the master of a sect, how could Cao Kun have no real ability. He let out a roar, and the ferocious white tiger behind him suddenly swelled up. It was originally only two or three meters in size, but now it is nearly ten meters in size. Streams of light lingered around the white tiger, and the majesty exuded from the white tiger fell on people''s hearts. Such a white tiger seemed more real than a real white tiger. Roar-- The white tiger roared angrily, and a series of circular ripples rushed out of its mouth. "Beast King Xiaotian!" Roar! ! ! The warriors around covered their ears one by one, and jumped back one after another. Under this roar, it seemed that a missile exploded in front, causing the warriors to burst out with true energy, resisting the powerful force that was rolling in. Everyone''s clothes and hair were rattled by the blowing, and the sand, gravel and dust on the ground also flew around. Some martial artists with a slightly weaker cultivation base could not stand still and fell to the ground. This kind of terrifying attack cannot be resisted by anyone. Then Mo Nan who was standing at the front, his body would be blasted to pieces, right? Seeing the chaotic aura ahead, Cao Kun couldn''t help laughing wildly. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the sky. "Is that what you are capable of?" Cao Kun''s smile froze immediately, and the chaotic aura in the sky dissipated, revealing a slender young figure. "Impossible!" Cao Kun''s face suddenly changed. How can it be? Under the attack of such a terrifying "Beast King Xiaotian", how could Mo Nan stand there safe and sound? "Impossible! You are definitely not that strong, my white tiger is the king on the earth!" Mo Nan held the battle gun in his hand, and there were bursts of strange red light on the tip of the gun. He sneered indifferently: "Where is the king in the sky?" kill-- Mo Nan pulled the spear in his hand, and immediately there was a "buzz--". In this dark night, people suddenly discovered that the bloody eyes of the battle gun shot out terrifying rays of light. These rays of light turned into sword lights, and rushed in all directions, far into the night sky. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The fourth type: breaking the void! bang¡ª¡ª A shot blasted out, and the whole space trembled. The layers of killing intent seemed to be collapsing like mountains and rivers, rolling away, and slammed into the huge white tiger. Roar-- Cao Kun''s body was repelled suddenly, and the white tiger above his head also retreated violently. It seemed that the next moment, it would break free from the confinement and be directly blasted into the sky. The flashing battle gun slammed down on the white tiger''s forehead with layers of killing intent. Boom! "No¡ª" Cao Kun yelled angrily, and the white tiger statue shattered into tens of thousands and scattered into the night sky with a bang. puff! Cao Kun spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was on the verge of collapse! "Sovereign masters, Mo Nan is also at the end of his battle, let''s go together!" Cao Kun stabilized his body at once, and shouted, not only did he take out a golden elixir from somewhere, it snapped into the mouth. When the old men around heard this, they hesitated in their hearts. Is it still necessary to go up and fight to the death? "Hmph! No matter how much medicine you take, it''s useless!" Mo Nan twisted the spear in his hand, and suddenly his voice was left alone in the world. "Fifth Form, Bury the Gods!!" At this moment, the whole dark night became quiet and filled with sadness. A colorful ray of light slowly lit up in the sky, it was an extremely beautiful and charming scene. It seems to be the setting sun, the sad and beautiful setting sun makes every martial artist feel infinite vicissitudes, and makes people feel sad that they don''t know why they are alive. Evening sunset, bury the gods! This is one, Ragnarok! Even Ms. Yu and the others, who have been outside the battlefield, opened their eyes in a daze when they saw this scene, "It''s so beautiful~" So beautiful that they forgot the passage of time! Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, an unusually abrupt voice sounded. The warriors were furious, as if they wanted to blame the voice for ruining such a beautiful scene. But when they saw that the beautiful sunset scene turned out to be the tip of a rolling gun, all their sad thoughts disappeared at once. bang¡ª¡ª The bloody eye battle gun, blasted Cao Kun''s head into meat paste with one shot! The suzerain of a generation was thus buried in the twilight of the gods! When everyone saw this scene, their scalps felt numb, and their souls were also shocked out of their bodies. horrible! Sect Master Cao was killed by a single shot! "Oh my God. Even Sect Master Cao was killed by him!" The alliance that had already been disintegrated was suddenly enveloped in panic, and no one was in the mood to fight anymore. Mo Nan flinched a few times, as if cutting, killed hundreds of warriors in an instant, and broke up their formation in an instant. A few elders still wanted to come up to the battle with luck, but Mo Nan didn''t give them a chance at all, and shot them one by one, strangling them on the spot. "Quick, go and launch the island protection formation!" Zhang Youchen yelled, while fleeing desperately. He must have the courage to fight Mo Nan after launching the island protection formation, so let''s run away in this case! "Zhang Youchen! Do you still want to escape?" Holding the battle gun, Mo Nan stepped across the sky and shot Zhang Youchen in the back. Boom! Rays of light burst out from Zhang Youchen''s back, and he flew upside down, but he was fine, and stood up again after a few jumps! "Huh? Refining Heart Mingyi?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he found that Zhang Youchen was wearing such a familiar battle suit. This is the treasure that Cao Kun took out when he bid with him before, but it is unexpectedly worn by Zhang Youchen now. At that time, this Refining Heart Mingyi was able to absorb the true energy from the attack, and looking at it now, it was indeed true. "Hmph, little bastard, don''t even try to kill me! You just wait to die!" Zhang Youchen was also very fast, rushing out of the cemetery in no time. "Even if you hide in a turtle shell, you will still die!" The gun in Mo Nan''s hand did not stop, and Zhang Youchen was forced to stop after a few shots in a row. But this Zhang Youchen is also capable, and he managed to survive by relying on the heart-refining Mingyi on his body, and he became more and more courageous as he fought. "Little bastard, if you still want to kill me, I will always be invincible!" Zhang Youchen drank loudly, and the moves in his hands became more and more fierce, and even Mo Nan felt waves of tremors in his arms numb. "Yeah?" Mo Nan was also furious at the moment, and his anger towards Zhang Youchen was no worse than Cao Kun''s. He suddenly thrust his spear into the ground. Both hands suddenly raised their sword fingers, and a bloody light burst out from the sword fingers. He wiped his sword finger towards his eyes! Bang¡ª¡ª A bloody light shot out from his eyes, and rushed to Zhang Youchen''s head. Boom! Divine consciousness cut! Suddenly, the knife of anger formed by the solidification of consciousness suddenly fell into Zhang Youchen''s sea of ??consciousness. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Zhang Youchen covered his head, and fell to his knees with a plop, his face distorted in pain and hideous. "Ah! What is it? It hurts! Ah, you can''t kill me, no, I am the owner of Yaowang Island, ah! You can''t kill me!" Zhang Youchen was already bleeding from his seven orifices at this moment, and his whole body''s true energy was slackened, and he was powerless to resist at all. Mo Nan closed his eyes at once, and his body swayed slightly. He had no choice but to use this consciousness to attack. This was an extremely desperate way. However, at this moment, he can''t worry too much. "Zhang Youchen, you have the same fate!" Mo Nan''s eyes almost burst into flames. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want!" Zhang Youchen yelled mournfully while struggling to retreat. "I want your life!" Mo Nan stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Youchen''s lapel with one hand. Since you can''t use your true energy, then use your fists! He clenched his fist and slammed it hard on Zhang Youchen''s face. bang bang bang! With more than a dozen punches in a row, Zhang Youchen''s entire face was smashed to pieces! Die! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and threw Zhang Youchen''s body to the ground with one hand. After killing so many people one after another, Mo Nan was relieved. "Such a good treasure, it would be a waste of money to leave it to you!" Mo Nan grabbed the heart-refining Mingyi and pulled it off Zhang Youchen''s body. After a sweep of his spiritual sense, he found the amber storage stone at his waist. Naturally, he was also impolite, throwing all of them into the ring! "Since it''s killed, just frighten the whole island directly!" With a "bang", Mo Nan flew upside down and rushed back to the battlefield of the cemetery just now. He was still in the air, so he stretched out his hand violently and squeezed into the void. Hum¡ª¡ª The war gun inserted into the ground heard the call, and followed it directly through the air... Chapter 432 In the cemetery, on the barren land. All the warriors started to flee in panic, but there were also some people who had other ideas. "My God, the elders of many forces are dead, they have too many treasures!" Many people have already become greedy. "What? Do you want to go get it? At this time, it''s better to run for your life. What if that Mo Zhenren comes back?" "What are you afraid of? Wealth and wealth are in danger. I don''t believe he will know in such a mess! When we escape from Yaowang Island, who will find us?" Many people who wanted money rather than life were persuaded, and they rushed over and started snatching treasures. Especially for a character like Cao Kun, the things on him are definitely the treasures among the treasures. At this moment, a female voice suddenly shouted: "Stop it all, these things belong to Mo Zhenren!" "What? You stinky bitch, mind your own business!" The warriors were startled, but when they found out that it was Zhuang Ziling from Danhui, they became much bolder. Zhuang Ziling''s status is noble in China, but here, she is only slightly qualified. If they don''t give Zhuang Ziling face, they won''t give it, there is no need to say anything! "I remember your influence, how dare you mess around behind your back, looking for death?" Zhuang Ziling shouted. When many people heard this, they immediately dropped their things and ran away one after another. But there are also some people who are cruel, people die for money, birds die for food, they fight! "There is a reason for this. We can take whatever we want. It seems that you, the princess of Danhui, should have a lot of treasures! Since you are so nosy, then you will die for me!" A group of people rushed up immediately! Zhuang Ziling yelled just now because of her enthusiasm for a while, and now she really wants to lead someone to fight these powerful men, she absolutely has no chance of winning. But in front of them they have already rushed, what can we do? Regret is useless! "How dare you come up and try!" Zhuang Ziling gritted her teeth, and suddenly took a step forward. All of a sudden, the warriors rushing forward stopped their bodies, each of them moved stiffly, their faces were pale, and cold sweat dripped down their bodies. Zhuang Ziling''s face was filled with joy, it seemed that he still had some power, and he was able to bluff them: "Hmph, put everything down!" Those warriors with pale faces looked at her in horror, and the weapons in their hands fell to the ground clangingly. Plop, plop! The group of people all knelt down. "Forgive me!" "Forgive me! We dare not, we dare not!" Zhuang Ziling was startled, feeling guilty, when did he have such a great deterrent ability? At this moment, a person with silver hair and a gun in his hand slowly walked out behind her. It was Mo Nan. Only then did Zhuang Ziling realize that she was not afraid of her at all, but because Mo Nan was standing behind her. "Go to hell and repent!" Mo Nan didn''t give any of them a chance to explain. If he dared to be greedy at this time, that was enough reason for him to kill someone. bang bang bang¡ª Even if these warriors resisted, they would not be Mo Nan''s opponents. In a short time, Mo Nan beheaded them all! "Really Mo, that, the Lord Hang Boyu of Da''an City, ran away!" Zhuang Ziling trembled and suddenly reported to Mo Nan. "Well! I see!" When Mo Nan came here just now, he had already used his powerful divine sense to scan, and he collected everything in the sea of ??consciousness. That Hang Boyu blocked his lightning whip with a pitch-black object, and now that he is gone, he must have run away. Until this time, no power on the entire Yaowang Island dared to contend with Mo Nan. "Dan will listen to orders, quickly help Zhenren Mo clean up the battlefield! Hand in all the things you get!" Zhuang Ziling is also very good at being a human being. She first went to the place that the cultivators robbed just now to find the storage stone belonging to Cao Kun, handed it to Mo Nan, and said: "This is the thing of old thief Cao, please take it from Master Mo." Down!" Naturally, Mo Nan would not be polite, he has already taken all the things here for himself! He glanced at everyone in the Danhui, except for Zhuang Ziling, the rest of the people immediately lowered their heads and bent over, not daring to look at him. That Liu Jiale was even more frightened and fell to his knees, trembling. At this moment, Mo Nan''s murderous aura was so intense that even if he squinted his eyes, he could feel it. No one would provoke him again. "Really Mo, our Danhui didn''t touch anything of yours!" Zhuang Ziling quickly explained. "Um!" Mo Nan responded lightly, and his divine sense unfolded again, sweeping over Miss Yu''s power over there, and his eyes followed the trend. "They''ve been standing there all this time, and they didn''t get involved!" Zhuang Ziling said quickly, fearing that Mo Nan would slaughter another faction, and enough people died today. The heroic soul who followed Mo Nan''s head seemed to be bloated from eating. "knew!" Mo Nan didn''t say much, he waved his hand to let the Danhui people go to work, while he looked up at the heroic soul in a strange way, as if he was thinking about how to deal with it. Naturally, the other people didn''t dare to disturb him, and hurriedly helped clean up the battlefield, and put all the things they had collected in front of Mo Nan. Not long after, there was a sudden sound, and it turned out to be the young island master Zhang Lei coming over. There were several warriors following behind him, and what they were carrying was Zhang Youchen''s body. "Really Mo, I''m sorry¡ªI really didn''t know that Zhang Youchen would be so bold! This matter has nothing to do with my Yaowang Island, I hope you can learn from it!" Zhang Lei was also worried when he came here this time. If it is still there, it is also possible that the entire Yaowang Island was slaughtered. "I know!" Mo Nan just said lightly, but he didn''t bother Zhang Lei. "Thank you Mo Zhenren!" Zhang Lei waited for a while, and saw that Mo Nan didn''t make any movements, so he quickly bent down to thank him. He felt that it was not enough to prove his innocence, so he hurriedly said: "This damn Zhang Youchen, he is really hateful! I want to tear his corpse into thousands of pieces! Brothers, whip the corpse!" When those warriors from Yaowang Island heard this, they immediately threw Zhang Youchen''s body to the ground, and took out their whips to beat the body. "snort!" Mo Nan suddenly snorted coldly, and everyone present froze, which meant that Zhenren Mo didn''t like such things. "Really Mo? This..." Zhang Lei looked at Mo Nan strangely, wondering if he should continue. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Wu Zhidao, killing and being killed are inevitable! But after killing, you still have to torture the corpse. If you use this as an addiction, you will be inferior! Just leave him in the wilderness!" Zhang Lei nodded half-understood. He wanted to flatter, but who knew that he caught the ass, so he immediately asked someone to carry the body away, and at the same time asked his subordinates to help clean up the battlefield. Miss Yu in the distance heard Mo Nan''s words, her delicate body trembled, and her gaze at Mo Nan became even deeper. Not long. The sky was already bright. When people saw the appearance of the entire Yaowang Island, they all exclaimed. "Oh my god - how much spiritual grass was sucked dry last night?" Everything I saw in front of me was completely withered, even the river didn''t have any water. It seems that the towering divine tree cannot be planted casually! Moreover, when they saw the withered sacred tree, they seemed to know that even if this sacred tree did not fall down, it would definitely not live long. "Really Mo, here are all the trophies!" Zhuang Ziling stood in front of Mo Nan. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She waved away all her subordinates, and there were not many people around her. On the ground, pieces of amber stones have piled up to form a hill. Mo Nan directly twisted the amber stones and put them into the ring. At this time, even if others can''t see his ring, they must guess that he has a special magic weapon for storage. After putting away so many things, Mo Nan is already the biggest winner in this trip. But he was still not satisfied, so he called Zhang Lei directly and began to search on Yaowang Island. Although Zhang Lei did not directly participate in the siege and murder of him, the capital crime is inevitable, and the search for his treasures on Yaowang Island is regarded as compensation. Zhang Lei also knows that he is wrong, and it is good to be able to survive. If he can give these natural talents and earth treasures, he will give them all! Although many spirit herbs were destroyed, most of them, such as the mysterious tortoise under the waterfall, the wind magic stone, etc., were also searched by Mo Nan. Mo Nan was choosing vigorously, when suddenly someone came to report. "Really Mo, miss Yu please see me!" Chapter 433 What does Miss Yu want to see him for? Mo Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t like or dislike Miss Yu, but he could tell that she was definitely a person with a background. Since you want to meet such a character, let''s see what she has to say! Soon, Miss Yu walked in with her female companion Yingying. "Really Mo, congratulations on your success in eliminating demons and defending Taoism." Miss Yu was still wearing a curtain of light gauze, and performed an ancient court ceremony gracefully to Mo Nan. She belongs to that kind of cold and noble character, and at the same time, she gives people the feeling of looking down on the heroes of the world. This kind of feeling makes people unable to help but feel a sense of conquest, as if they want to prove themselves in front of her. "Miss Yu, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan is used to seeing the arrogance of all races, so he won''t be intimidated by her, and he is a little strange, even Mu Xuanyin''s beauty can''t wear a veil, but this Miss Yu It''s time to put on the veil. "Really Mo''s quick words, I admire. Then I''ll just say it straight, I want an all-directional fire cloud pearl on Yaowang Island, and I hope Mo Zhenren will give up his love." Miss Yu said softly. Mo Nan felt a little strange when he heard it, he hadn''t heard of this Eight-Failing Fire Cloud Bead yet? He didn''t get it in his hands either, how could he give it to her? "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the Bafang Fire Cloud Orb you are talking about is!" Mo Nan said it directly. Hearing the truth has his own priority, and he has a specialization in art. The world is so big that there are countless things he doesn''t understand. If you don''t understand, you can ask. There is nothing to be ashamed of. "It''s not surprising that Mo Zhenren doesn''t know about it. The eight-directional fire cloud bead is the treasure of Yaowang Island, and it is the eye of the formation that protects the island. It can operate a large formation for the entire Yaowang Island, preventing foreign enemies from invading." Miss Yu The sound remained unchanged. Only then did Mo Nan feel relieved, that''s how it is! When he was fighting Zhang Youchen before, he heard the other party say that he was going to launch a big formation, and it should be the Bafang Fire Cloud Orb, but Zhang Youchen was beheaded before it was launched. "Since it is the treasure of Yaowang Island, you should tell Zhang Lei, why are you looking for me?" "Really Mo..." Miss Yu''s eyes suddenly showed some inexplicable expressions, now everyone knows that this island is up to him, Mo Zhenren has the final say, why are you asking Zhang Lei? If it weren''t for the fear that Mo Nan would become murderous, she would have ordered someone to take the Bafang Huoyun Orb and leave, and she would not have taken this declining Yaowang Island seriously. Mo Nan suddenly realized this, and smiled awkwardly, but he also believed that she must have approached Zhang Lei, but the Bafang Fire Cloud Orb was too precious, so naturally he was rejected. Miss Yu suddenly said: "I didn''t take your things for nothing, I can keep you safe and leave Longxu smoothly!" "Hahaha, Miss Yu, you underestimate me too much. Is there anyone who can stop me from leaving Longxu?" Mo Nan was full of pride. Miss Yu glanced at the top of Mo Nan''s head, even if everyone in the room could see the heroic soul hanging above his head, it was a very strange sight, she sighed: "Mo Nan Master Yu dare not underestimate a real and passionate man. However, the ancient martial arts clans are also strange people, talented people come forth in large numbers. The one you meet now is not the biggest ancient martial arts family. The divine tree was planted by consuming divine power, and the current state is absolutely unfavorable." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he took a deep look at this "Yu Shi", he knew that Yu Shi was just a surname, and it was an extremely ancient surname, not all of her names, but what surprised him was not this , but she actually could see that he was in a bad state at the moment. "I don''t want you to bother! If you want the Bafang Huoyun Orb, show some sincerity!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Master Yu stood up and said in a deep voice: "If you want to be sincere, it seems that you can only leave Longxu and go to my hometown. If you fancy something by then, just speak up." With that said, Master Yu gently placed a piece of jade pendant in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan picked up the warm jade pendant and took a look at it. Suddenly, his heart trembled. His master Jiyue Fairy also had a piece of this jade pendant. "Okay¡ªI promise you. I''ll be sure to visit." ... Mo Nan stayed on Yaowang Island for nearly a month. At the beginning, he helped to take down the Bafang Huoyun Orb and handed it to Master Yu, and then he spent time practicing and hunting for treasures. Although Zhang Lei was very heartbroken, there was nothing he could do. Finally, nearly a month later, Mo Nan also began to say goodbye. Mo Nan didn''t go with anyone, even if Zhuang Ziling wanted to go with him, he refused. He walks alone, much faster. Following the directions on the map, he rushed there non-stop along the way. "Did she hit it?" Not long after Mo Nan left Yaowang Island, he found a strong man following him. From the perspective of his cultivation, he was definitely from the Gu Wu family. Mo Nan didn''t startle the snake, he got so many treasures in Yaowang Island, it''s normal for someone to be greedy for him. On the way, he passed a lot of places, and when he passed by the Valley of the Burying God and the Land of Ice Spikes, he encountered an ambush. It''s just that they were not Mo Nan''s opponents. Mo Nan held the battle gun in the two ambushes twice, and killed every single one of them. He chased and killed those warriors who ran away with their heads in their hands for more than 30 miles. Finally, this day came to the rumored Artifact Refining City. "Is this the Artifact Refining City?" From a distance, Mo Nan saw a burst of fire rising into the sky, as if it was burning the entire city. Moreover, the flames inside are of different colors. If you look closely, there are various colors of green, blue, yellow, and red. When he approached the Refining City, he felt waves of heat rushing towards him. "What''s this?" Mo Nan''s body trembled suddenly, and he opened his eyes to look around the Refining City. There were rows of headless corpses outside. Each of these corpses stood like a soldier, holding a forging hammer and a long awl for picking words, at first glance they looked a bit like thunder gods in mythology. It''s just that they stand densely in a row, with nothing above their necks, which really makes people feel creepy. "Where did so many headless corpses come from?" Mo Nan was secretly surprised. If it was placed in China, such a scene would definitely cause a sensation in China and spread throughout the world. Mo Nan looked over and found that the gate of the Refining City was closed tightly, and a group of warriors were waiting patiently for the gate to open. The group of headless corpses were right next to them, but they turned a blind eye to them, as if they had been used to it for a long time. Mo Nan also approached slowly, and suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Hehe, you still don''t believe in poor Taoism! I''m really the only heir of Shushan. You also know that our Shushan has always been passed down from generation to generation and passed on by word of mouth. And I am the latest generation of Shushan." An old man who looked like a fairy and chivalrous man stroked his beard, and shook his head at the surrounding warriors, as if they were all rotten wood that could not be carved. "Just take my previous deeds as an example. I fought with a talented young man in Jiangnan Province. I fought with each other for seven days and seven nights. In the end, alas, I was still half-battled and lost! But I will return to me immediately. Shushan has cultivated supernatural powers and stepped onto the road. If I meet him again, I will definitely be able to subdue him with one hand." Mo Nan had already walked behind the Taoist at this time, and suddenly said, "Master Shu, who are you trying to surrender with one hand?" The Taoist priest of Shu was a little impatient when he heard this at first, and he disliked someone interrupting him, but then he felt that the voice was too familiar, and he looked back suddenly, his face suddenly brightened: "Mo, Mo Zhenren! Senior Mo, when did you come here?" Mo Nan smiled lightly, this Taoist priest of Shu changed his face really quickly. He remembered that Taoist Master Shu said that there would be a statue of the God of Mantra in golden characters, but now there are too many people talking, and it is not convenient to ask. When the martial artist next to him saw Mo Nan, the majestic Daoist of Shu immediately became groveling, and felt strange for a while. Mo Nan ignored other people''s gazes, and said in a deep voice, "When can I go in?" Daoist Shu wiped off his sweat, and replied respectfully: "It''s still half a day before we return to the real person, and the door will open after half a day. This time, there was a Sanskrit sound coming from the Artifact Refining City. It seems that someone has forged a peerless magic weapon." While speaking, another ray of light suddenly lit up in the sky above the Artifact Refining City. This time, it turned out to be a sword light soaring into the sky, and even the weapons in the hands of the surrounding warriors echoed and screamed. Chapter 434 "Someone has forged a magic weapon!" Daoist Shu suddenly exclaimed. The martial artists around were all amazed, and they all raised their eyes to look into the distance. Mo Nan also raised his eyebrows, and looked into the Artifact Refining City. The surging sword light actually illuminated the sky above the Artifact Refining City. The huge sword shadow hangs in the void, as if absorbing the essence from all directions. Suddenly, a strange thought flashed across Mo Nan. He glanced at the huge Artifact Refining City, then shook his head, hoping that he didn''t think too much. "This is definitely a peerless magic weapon!" The people around screamed, and some even showed greedy expressions. "From the point of view of Jianguang, the level of this magic weapon should be from Jianzong or from Shacheng! Uh, it may also be Guiguzi and the others! It is really unparalleled in the world!" Shu Daochang sighed for a while. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and said casually: "It''s just that the sword shadow is formed, and even the sword soul has not yet been formed. How can there be such a saying that there is no peer in the world!" "Mo Zhenren, isn''t such a powerful sword shadow unparalleled in the world? And it can only be forged once. This is a peerless magic weapon! You should still remember the ghost crying sword in Cangwuzhiyuan? I heard that That sword was made by their Guiguzi, and it was sealed for some reason, I don¡¯t know. However, a sword can make Cangwuzhiyuan sleep well for half a month, which is quite powerful.¡± Shu Daochang said quickly. "It''s just an ancient sword without a sword soul! There is a sword soul on top of the sword soul, and it will also form a sword domain. The sword domain is truly formed. In the Wanli sword domain, other swords can''t be unsheathed. , This is the way of the sword ancestor! In fact, not only the sword is like this, but the knife is also like this." Mo Nan suddenly remembered that when he was killed by the young emperor and the dragon concubine in the last life, what they held in their hands was the "Sun and Moon Killing God Knife". Above must not be too far behind. The Daoist of Shu didn''t dare to continue talking to Mo Nan like this. He also felt that Mo Nan''s words were vague, and it sounded too exaggerated. It was just Mo Nan''s casual words. "Hmph, I''ve been a master here since I was young. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by others!" Suddenly, a young man in black shirt sneered next to him. He glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, and shook his head contemptuously. . "Boosters! How do you know what kind of forging? Can you memorize "Ten No Magical Artifacts"? How much have you read "Ksitigarbha Forging Sutra"? You have read the most basic "General Outline of Magical Artifacts" Right?" Another old man in white cast a squinting glance at Mo Nan, and asked sharp questions, showing that he was quite knowledgeable. As soon as the other warriors heard this, they were immediately overwhelmed by the words of the old man in white. They all gave a thumbs up and praised one after another. "Master Dong, you really are the forging masters! You are amazing!" "Famous teachers will know if there is one as soon as they make a move! Haha, Dong Shenjiang is worthy of everyone''s demeanor, every word and deed is knowledge!" "That''s right! How can my master''s accomplishments be compared to ordinary blacksmiths? Meng Bing, thanks to the appreciation of my mentor, has accepted me as the seventh closed disciple. Brothers and sisters, since we met by fate, we need to communicate more in the future. ah!" The black-clothed man smiled triumphantly, and raised his head proudly. Obviously, he was very proud of the identity of Master Dong''s disciple. Embarrassment appeared on the Taoist Priest''s face, and he said with a smile: "Master Dong, you are a master craftsman, a generation of masters, if you talk about the younger generation in this way, I''m afraid it will make people laugh! Besides, everyone has their own field, and ten fingers are equal. There are advantages and disadvantages! You are good at refining weapons, but Mo Zhenren is invincible in martial arts, and there are few people in the Abyss of Cangwu who are his opponents!" "Huh! Old Taoist Shu, just brag about it! Is he still good? I said he looked down on him, and I wouldn''t say anything about ordinary people! Shame on you! You, a descendant of Shushan with unknown origin, dare to talk back to me, no Do you know what your identity is?" Dong Shenjiang snorted coldly, even the Taoist priest of Shu didn''t pay attention. "You...you, hmph!" Taoist Master Shu blushed, unable to speak under the pressure of Master Dong. Here, Dong Shenjiang knew a lot of powerful forces, so naturally he would not be able to offend him casually. This bad breath can only be swallowed abruptly! "Mo Zhenren, I, I''m sorry! They have always been like this, you don''t have to get angry! People have to bow their heads under the eaves, bear with it!" Shu Daochang was also a little embarrassed for a while, originally he just wanted to help Mo Nan. A few words are easy to say, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. At the same time, he also thought viciously in his heart: These dead beasts, I said Mo Zhenren is amazing, but you don''t believe it, so just jump! It''s best to piss off Daoist Mo and let him kill you all! How dare you look down on me like this! "It''s okay!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and continued to look at the splendid Artifact Refining City, which was several times larger than the Forbidden City. The Daoist of Shu was stunned, and his heart pounded. He originally wanted to use Mo Nan''s hand to teach Dong Shenjiang and the others a lesson, but Mo Nan was not as angry as he expected. This made Daoist Shu feel depressed and uneasy for a while, did Mo Zhenren see his thoughts? "Huh! Since you are sensible, that''s the best! My master just ordered so many of you, all of which are good words of gold and stones, and you have to pay tuition! Take out your amber storage stone! What are you looking at? What do you think? Was it for nothing?" The black-shirted man strode over, glanced up and down at Mo Nan, and suddenly stretched out his hand to ask Mo Nan to give him something. "Don''t go too far!" Daoist Shu was the first to stand up and said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense! You want it too! Take out the most expensive one!" The man in the black shirt shouted loudly, and several subordinates behind him also surrounded him. When the other warriors saw it, they all backed away one after another! They knew that Mo Nan and Taoist priest Shu were about to die, and to offend Dong Shenjiang here was purely courting death. "Originally, it''s just that the water in the well does not offend the water in the river, but you are so ungrateful! It''s okay!" Mo Nan glanced at Dong Shenjiang first, and then slowly said to the man in black: "If you want the most precious thing, then I will tell you! Your master craftsman is not really going to accept you I¡¯m not an apprentice, but I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your Yanyang physique and want to refine you into a magic weapon!¡± With one word, the whole place was shocked! "Bastard! Stop talking nonsense!" Dong Shenjiang was suddenly furious, and with a loud roar, the true energy in his body burst out, and he rushed over at once. Knowing that the opportunity is coming, the Taoist priest of Shu also snorted coldly, stepped forward to block it, and said coldly: "Hmph, Master Dong, why are you so excited? Are you guilty?" "Nonsense! Disciple, come here! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He just wants to drive a wedge between our master and apprentice!" Dong Shenjiang shouted, and immediately called the man in black to go over. But the black-clothed man seemed to recall something, and the expressions in his eyes changed. All kinds of incomprehensible things he had been doing with Dong Shenjiang seemed to be explained at this moment. Mo Nan glanced at the man in black, and shook his head pitifully: "You should feel the pain in the acupoints all over your body, is it true that after following this famous craftsman, he let you wash your marrow and cut your bones, but didn''t let you touch forging?" ? You are so pathetic that you will soon be thrown into the furnace!" The black-clothed man''s face became more and more ugly the more he listened, he suddenly turned his head to look at Dong Shenjiang coldly, and gritted his teeth: "No wonder! No wonder I''m different from other senior brothers! Old man, you go to hell!" boom-- The man in black yelled, and rushed over, his hands like eagle claws, trying to tear Dong Shenjiang into pieces. "Hmph! Where is your respected teacher? Die with me!" Dong Shenjiang also knew that the truth had been exposed, so he dodged and went up to him, smashing the head of the black-clothed man with one palm. thump! The body fell to the ground. When the warriors around saw it, they immediately let out a low cry. "Oh my god! Could it be that Dong Shenjiang, he would really do such a thing?" "It''s probably close to ten. Otherwise, why would he kill his proud disciple?" None of them could have imagined that the famous Dong Shenjiang was actually such a person! Especially Dong Shenjiang''s other disciples, their faces were pale, and the way they looked at Dong Shenjiang changed. Everyone was sweating coldly, wondering whether they would be one of the forging materials! "Little bastard! You actually ruined my good deed! Pay with your life!" Chapter 435 "just you?" Mo Nan said lightly, and glanced at Dong Shenjiang, as if he had never paid attention to him. "Arrogant boy! Prepare to die!" Dong Shenjiang pulled his hands together, and unexpectedly pulled out a huge hammer. This giant hammer is about one meter long, with a round hammer at one end and long sharp thorns at the other end. Patterns are distributed on the body of the hammer in strange shapes. This is obviously the trace left by casting countless magical weapons! "Guiguzi''s Black Crystal Magic Hammer?" The warrior next to him exclaimed when he saw it. Obviously, this magical weapon has a lot of fame. Daoist Shu was the most skilled at this kind of magic weapon. He also shouted when he saw it, and said in a deep voice, "Mo Zhenren, be careful! It is said that this magic hammer has the power of ice and fire." Craftsman Dong whirled the heavy black crystal magic hammer, and streams of murderous intent rolled out. He has forged it all year round, and he is already extremely proficient, and he is like a fish in water when he swings it. Moreover, I don''t know what kind of magic formula he used, but even without swinging it once, the black crystal magic hammer contains an extra layer of power! "It''s interesting!" Mo Nan looked at the black crystal magic hammer. He was worried that he didn''t have a good magic hammer when he went to the city to make magic weapons! Now the famous Master Dong is here. "One hammer breaks the world of mortals!" Dong Shenjiang snarled, and the huge magic hammer hit Mo Nan head-on. Mo Nan frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and patted it on. Block the hammer with your hands! boom-- A ray of flame exploded around Mo Nan''s palm and the magic hammer, with a distance of more than ten meters. It''s like a colorful ripple in the air! "Two hammers burn him!" Dong Shenjiang was slightly startled when he saw Mo Nan resisted the first hammer, and he slammed the magic hammer, and the second hammer immediately went down. This hammer is three times more powerful than the previous one! Boom! Mo Nan still picked it up with one hand, but this time, cracks had been blasted into the surrounding ground. Seeing this, the martial artists around took a breath of cold air. Everyone looked at Mo Nan in horror, thinking, this guy is too powerful! He didn''t even move! "If you only have this ability! Then there is no value in living!" Mo Nan said in a cold voice, and suddenly his wrist trembled and Dong Shenjiang was knocked back more than ten meters away. "It''s impossible! Eat my third hammer!" Dong Shenjiang was startled, and he spun the magic hammer violently, drawing a big half-moon arc, and then stepped into the air, and suddenly came a force-splitting Huashan in the air. Powerful moves. "Three hammers determine the universe!" As soon as Mo Nan raised his head, his eyes shot out bright lights, he clenched his right fist violently, and his veins protruded. Waves of true energy formed circles of ripples and spread out from the fist. Nine Heavens Fist! boom-- The fist and the black crystal hammer collided together, bursting out with dazzling light. Dong Shenjiang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the black crystal magic hammer flew into the sky, spinning round and round. Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, he slapped Dong Shenjiang on the face with a volley, and with a slap, Dong Shenjiang was sent flying for more than ten meters. The disciples were shocked immediately, and the first reaction at this time was not to help their master, but to kneel down together, handing over their belongings one after another. "Forgive me! Senior!" "Everything is here, and there are materials for making magic weapons. I beg the hero to let us live!" One by one disciples desperately begged for mercy. Master Dong struggled to get up and saw a group of white-eyed wolf disciples. He spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood and said angrily, "You are all useless wastes without a backbone. You are so disappointing to me!" Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, and said indifferently: "You have a lot of backbone, then I will help you!" Dong Shenjiang''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to have experienced a fierce struggle, and suddenly he knelt down, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Zhenren, I am much more useful than those trash. After you enter the refining city, you must refine it." I can help you! Really! As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything!" "You don''t think you will kill me when you arrive in the city?" Mo Nan suddenly asked indifferently. Master Dong''s body trembled, and just as he was about to speak, suddenly the gate of the Artifact Refining City behind him was slammed open. A group of majestic men and horses came out of it. They were all wearing red armor and holding colorful flags, just like generals in ancient battlefields! On those battle flags, the word "Yi" is written in flying and dancing! At the front of the line is a majestic young man who is walking like a tiger, and next to him is a stunning woman with a variety of styles, exuding a mature and seductive charm. "Hahaha!" Dong Shenjiang was overjoyed when he saw it, and jumped up! Not knowing where he got the strength from, he rushed towards the city gate at an extremely fast speed. "Haha, my people are here! Mo Zhenren, you just wait to die!" Mo Nan looked at him from a distance, and frowned all of a sudden. He who wanted to take the opportunity to chase him down also stopped. He also didn''t go to get the amber stones on the ground, these things had already been taken respectfully by Taoist priest Shu and another young man. Dong Shenjiang ran to the gate of the city and shouted to the majestic young man: "Warrior, help me. This damn Mo Zhenren wants to kill me. You must help me get rid of him!" " The corner of the young warrior''s mouth curled up, and he said in a deep voice, "He really wants to kill you?" "Yes! He robbed me, killed my apprentice, and now he is chasing me. You have a high cultivation base, help me kill him, and I will definitely thank you Zhao family." Dong Shenjiang said quickly , he is also flustered now, although the general Yi Mo in front of him is also from Shouhun City, but his personality is different from the other three generals, he depends on his mood to help others. "Oh~ so he wants to kill you!" Yi Mo watched Mo Nan approaching step by step, then suddenly turned to look at the beauty beside him, and said with a smile, "Liuli, is that him?" "Hmm!" This beauty is Ye Liuli, who I haven''t seen for a long time! She took a deep breath, and she didn''t look surprised! At this time, Mo Nan had already strode closer. Dong Shenjiang looked at Yi Mo suspiciously, always feeling weird, but he didn''t have so much time to think about it at this time, so he immediately shouted: "Warrior, it''s him! Kill him for me!" Yi Mo rubbed his nose, then suddenly smiled and said, "You want me to kill him, didn''t you find out about my relationship with him?" "What?" Dong Shenjiang was startled, looked at Mo Nan who was walking calmly, then at Yi Mo, and said in a deep voice, "You, you and him are not friends, are you?" "No!" Yi Mo shook her head. "It''s okay, it''s okay! I was scared to death! I thought you were friends!" Dong Shenjiang patted his heart and forced himself to calm down. "He''s my cousin!" Yi Mo suddenly said lightly. "..." "..." Dong Shenjiang opened his eyes wide and looked at Yi Mo without blinking. Yi Mo also looked at him with wide eyes without saying a word. "Is he your cousin? Ah, I, I was wrong! General Yi Mo, Daoist Mo! I was wrong!" Dong Shenjiang was shocked, and quickly wanted to kneel down again. Yi Mo waved her hand and shouted, "Come here, melt this guy!" "Yes¡ª" The battle armor warrior behind came forward, abolished Master Dong''s cultivation base in a few strokes, and dragged him down. "Cousin, hello!" Yi Mo smiled and raised his chin at Mo Nan. It was not for nothing that Mo Nan stayed at Zhao''s house for so long. After all, everyone is a modern person, and there are still many photos of the family. When he looked at the photos of his grandfather, he also looked at other people''s photos. "Hello." Both of them simply said hello, and Mo Nan immediately looked at Ye Liuli beside him. In fact, since the door opened, his gaze fell on Ye Liuli. He was a little surprised and said, "Liuli, why are you here?" here?" Ye Liuli smiled helplessly: "It''s a long story! Mo Nan, do you know that you have caused a catastrophe?" When Mo Nan saw that Ye Liuli didn''t explain, he didn''t continue to ask. He only knew that the whole of China is so big and there are many talents, but it was only rumored that "there is no better boy than Xiao Qianjue, and no better girl than Ye Liuli!" People''s methods are definitely not just blown out casually. Thinking about it this way, it''s not inconceivable that she could be here. "Is it a catastrophe to kill a Master Dong?" "No! It''s Yaowang Island¡ª" Ye Liuli frowned anxiously. Yi Mo stopped and said, "Let''s talk about it after entering the city!" Seeing a group of people returning to the city immediately, Mo Nan felt a little puzzled. Is there anything wrong with Yaowang Island? "Mo Zhenren, your things." At this time, the Taoist priest quickly followed up and handed the collected amber stones to Mo Nan. Behind Daoist Shu was a young man holding a black crystal magic hammer. He handed the magic hammer to Mo Nan with a smile, showing his white teeth: "Brother Lei, welcome to join the Avengers Alliance!" "Huh?" Mo Nan was taken aback, but didn''t react for a while. The Daoist of Shu scolded: "Lin Yong, don''t mess around!" "sorry Sorry!" Mo Nan glanced at Lin Yong, smiled faintly, held the black crystal magic hammer, and stepped into the gate of the Artifact Refining City... Chapter 436 In the refining city, it turned out to be a bit desolate! Not even a tree or a weed! "It''s too desolate!" Mo Nan followed in the team, his eyes swept away, and he found that there were many places to practice magic weapons in the whole city. Moreover, there were bursts of heat waves under the earth. This kind of terrifying heat wave is definitely not something ordinary people can bear! Even looking at it with the naked eye, it feels like there are faint flames rising! Mo Nan couldn''t help but released a divine sense. boom-- Mo Nan''s body froze suddenly, and he felt that his spiritual consciousness was being squeezed by dense external forces, and then crushed fiercely! "Spirit consciousness will be devoured here?" Mo Nan''s heart beat wildly, feeling that this Artifact Refining City is definitely not simple! He didn''t take back his consciousness, but continued to stretch wildly, directly confronting the shredding power of the Refining City, which was just used to sharpen his level of consciousness. Now his spiritual consciousness is only able to observe three or four thousand meters, which is not known how many levels away from the powerful state of "searching the nine heavens above, knowing the nether world below". Mo Nan stood still and closed his eyes tightly, which immediately caught the attention of Ye Liuli and Yi Mo. The two stopped one after another and asked, "Mo Nan, what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave?" Mo Nan asked while searching: "What is the history of this Artifact Refining City? Why do some houses seem to have never been lived in?" Two houses have already appeared in his search range. This kind of house looks very strange, the inside is dark and full of lifeless energy, and even the consciousness cannot be swept in. "That''s the tomb of heroic souls! There are heroic souls living in it, so don''t touch them if you meet them in the future, the heroic souls inside are fierce!" Ye Liuli said in a deep voice. The others also nodded in agreement for a while, and the mention of the Tomb of Heroic Souls gave goose bumps for a while, and they were vigilant! "I''ve also heard that many boys and girls passing by in the middle of the night will be dragged into the Tomb of Heroes by them, and they will never come out again." Yi Mo also shook her head, obviously everyone in the Tomb of Heroes The existence that warriors cannot touch. Lin Yong covered his mouth and smiled: "Damn it, how many years have you been single? You''re so anxious!" The Daoist of Shu was furious: "Presumptuous! That Tomb of Heroic Souls is very weird. You speak freely and don''t look at the place. Sooner or later something big will happen!" Lin Yong was so frightened that he quickly shrank his neck, not daring to speak any more. Mo Nan withdrew his consciousness. In just a few words, his consciousness could stretch a few meters longer. It seems that tempering his consciousness here would be a good choice. "let''s go!" Mo Nan suddenly realized that someone was watching him, which made him vigilant all of a sudden. Soon, the group of them arrived in front of a strange tower. Judging from the voices coming from inside, it seems that the members of the Zhao family are here as their base. "Cousin! Ha, you are here! We talked about you last night, saying that you will definitely be able to find this place!" A familiar voice came out from the door, it was Zhao Jiaojiao, following her Beside him is Liu Xiangbing. The two looked very happy to see Mo Nan''s arrival, and greeted them with smiles. When Mo Nan came in, he knew they were coming in too, but everyone dispersed after entering, and now they finally got together again. "You guys are really fast!" Mo Nan laughed. "Hi! Don''t hurry up, we''ve only been there for a few days! Go in first!" Mo Nan followed them to the gates, and was suddenly surprised to find that these gates were firmly fixed and could not be opened or closed at will. He glanced at the ground again, guessing that it had something to do with the temperature of the fire that never went out under the ground. This kind of city is absolutely impossible to live in for a long time! "Mo Nan, what happened to you massacring Yaowang Island?" As soon as she settled down, Ye Liuli immediately came over to ask. Apparently Yi Mo also wanted to know, and he was also quietly waiting. "The matter is not as complicated as you imagined. The last thing they should do is to break their promises..." Mo Nan looked indifferent, and gave the general history of the matter. After listening to Mo Nan''s statement of the whole matter, everyone fell silent. Ye Liuli shook her head: "That''s not right. Hang Boyu from Da''an City said that you went to the island, saw the spirit grass you liked and grabbed it, and finally destroyed a thousand-year-old sacred tree of theirs, and took all the treasures of their island. It''s gone." Mo Nan smiled lightly, he didn''t care about it, the old guy Hang Boyu took the opportunity to escape, it would be strange not to discredit him in front of other people. "This old man, I will kill him sooner or later!" "This matter is not what you think! Do you know the powerful effect of Yaowang Island? Yaowang Island has an inseparable relationship with various Guwu families. Every year, how many Guwu families get spirits on their Yaowang Island Medicine, your destruction is tantamount to cutting off the source of their greatest interests." Ye Liuli was afraid that Mo Nan would not understand the seriousness of it, so she continued to give examples: "Yaowang Island is equivalent to China''s Pill Society. Pill Society is closely linked with various big families and forces. If you move Yaowang Island, they will naturally I want to take revenge on you." "Hmph, I''m afraid they are not thinking about revenge, but thinking about the treasure I got!" Mo Nan saw through the relationship immediately. Ye Liuli knew Mo Nan''s character. Mo Nan would never take any power seriously. He didn''t pay attention to the Cao family before, and now he naturally doesn''t pay attention to the Guwu family. I don''t understand Mo Nan, and I can''t figure it out, who gave him such courage? Almost supercilious. Mo Nan also asked about Ye Liuli''s situation, and learned that she originally planned to go to the Panlong Banquet, but because something happened in Cangwu Zhiyuan, she rushed over directly. After a turning point, she entered the Dragon Illusory Realm! "It''s no surprise that I can come here. Xiao Qianjue and I represent Huaxia. Your Zhao family represents Cangwuzhiyuan, and you are also a clan of soul guards! As for the illusion, they are all free-spirited people , or you can say that they are all lawless people. You have to be careful in the future is the Lionheart Clan!" Speaking of the lion-heart clan, Yi Mo''s expression changed, the most powerful among Long Xu was the lion-heart Guwu clan. "Don''t worry, I heard that my cousin has a very high level of cultivation, and he can even make a big fuss on Yaowang Island. The Lionheart family will have to weigh one or two if they want to deal with him." Ye Liuli glanced at the top of Mo Nan''s head again, and the looming heroic soul made a strange sound, and she sighed, "You really don''t make people worry!" The two sides talked for a while, and suddenly there was a sound outside. Several warriors were brought back covered in blood, and many pharmacists went to treat them immediately. "What''s going on?" Yi Mo immediately shouted when he saw it. A domestic servant whose arm was twisted endured the pain and said: "It''s the Qin family! This time they will do it directly." "Damn it!" Yi Mo clenched his fist fiercely, his eyes almost burst into flames. The other people talked in a hurry and also said the matter. "We exchanged the refining materials with the Qin family. It was agreed to be exchanged within three days, and now we have given them the red flame stone! But they broke the contract, procrastinating and refusing to exchange the polar ice Give us the soul! We will have to refine the weapon in a short time, if there is not enough material, what should we do?" "They must have done it on purpose! They wanted to steal our materials, so they were uneasy and kind from the beginning!" When Mo Nan heard this, a burst of anger surged in his heart. "Hmph! The Qin family, right? I want to see how capable he is!" Mo Nan''s words immediately got everyone''s response, and he was about to copy the guy and kill him back to the Qin family. "Mo Nan, don''t be impulsive! We need to think long-term! Everyone, listen to me, don''t be impulsive!" An elder hurriedly called out to Mo Nan! His name is Guo Xun, and he was a hero who followed his grandfather to work hard, and his words immediately suppressed everyone. "You guys take your time and think about the long-term plan! I''ll go back as soon as I go!" In this place, the strong are respected, how can there be so much politeness? The end of being polite is to be interrupted by the opponent and carried back! The Zhao family is known as the soul guard family, but they have been bullied like this today! How about guarding the soul? Since Mo Nan came, he didn''t intend to just go out without saying a word! Chapter 437 Seeing that Mo Nan strode out like this. Elder Guo Xun was so angry that he almost cursed, yelling that no one should follow him. "It seems that he doesn''t know the danger here at all! Ye Liuli, is this a highly respected talent?" Ye Liuli frowned, and said in a deep voice: "He is from your Zhao family, what has he got to do with me? Don''t you find it strange to say that?" Guo Xun was speechless for a while, and the other Zhao family members talked one after another. "I still have something to do, let''s go first!" Ye Liuli shook her head, the whole Zhao family has been bullied to the top, and this can be tolerated, so Mo Nan is the only one who has the blood of a man? She walked out without a word. "How about Cousin Mo Nan going alone? We also have to go and have a look!" Liu Xiangbing called out to lead others to follow. "Stop!" Elder Guo Xun yelled, pointing at the injured disciples, and shouted angrily, "Didn''t you see it? Someone in our Zhao family was injured. If you go there now, what will be the consequences?" Don''t think about the overall situation at all. Just wait for me, the matter between us and the Qin family is not so easy to solve, do you think he can solve it with a little boy? If it''s that simple, we don''t know how to drag it until now !" When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other in blank dismay. They were all passionate people, and they really wanted to go shopping with the Qin family to the end and win or lose. But helplessly, the family restrained him, and he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. For a while, he could only watch Mo Nan go out. Yi Mo said in a deep voice: "You don''t want to follow, I''ll just go and have a look! Mo Nan is probably in a momentary mood, so I advise him to come back!" After Yi Mo left like this, the others felt much more at ease. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to settle this matter, they just hoped that Mo Nan would not quarrel too violently with the Qin family. The Qin family is not as simple as the Star Luo Sect outside! At the same time, they didn''t want Mo Nan to get injured or even lose his life, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to explain to Chi Lei. "Shu Daochang, why don''t we go and have a look?" Lin Yong discussed with Shu Daochang, and he also thought that they could go and have a look. Anyway, they are just guests, and no one will control them! ... "It seems that the Qin family has stayed in the Artifact Refining City for a long time, so long that they have become local snakes!" Mo Nan looked at the Qin family''s commercial building from a distance, and found that there were quite a few people here, and most of them were from the Guwu family in Longxuli, as could be seen from their clothes. Some of them even wore Hanfu and had long hair! Mo Nan nodded to Ye Liuli who was chasing after her, telling her not to follow, while he strode into the Qin family''s commercial building. "Hey, brother, what do you want? Our Qin family business building has everything. Is there almost no material for making magic weapons?" A man with a mustache greeted him with a big smile on his face. Guests like Mo Nan came in only after the opening of the illusion. Such outsiders have a characteristic, they are stupid and have a lot of money! As long as you fool around a few words, you can buy everything. Mo Nan sat there, swept out his spiritual sense, and found that there were hundreds of warriors in the entire commercial building, and this commercial building also had a basement, and the ability to devour spiritual consciousness underneath was even stronger. what. "Do you have red flame stones in this small shop?" Mo Nan was not in a hurry, his eyes flicked here and there, as if he was looking for something. The character Hu was slightly taken aback, he hadn''t heard anyone say that this is a small shop, and immediately said: "Yes, we are one of the best shops in Long Xu, and there are many red flame stones. How much do you want?" "A few hundred yuan! Do you have polar ice souls?" Mo Nan asked casually. Ba Zihu thumped in his heart, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense about the Polar Ice Soul, he just kicked out the people from the Zhao family not long ago because of the Polar Ice Soul, he tentatively said: "How much do you want? I should be able to get it! " Mo Nan smiled secretly, unexpectedly this guy was quite cautious, but Mo Nan really didn''t think there was any difficulty in dealing with greedy people, so he took out the black crystal magic hammer on the spot. "Dong Long!" He put the magic hammer heavily on the table, and said in a deep voice, "I want to forge another magic hammer, do you have the materials?" The mustache''s eyes shone brightly in an instant. He didn''t recognize Mo Nan, but he knew a dharma hammer of this level. To be able to use such a powerful magic hammer is by no means an ordinary person. "Hey, honored guest! I''ve been neglected! Please come inside! Since you want to discuss big business, how about I just call our master to come out and talk to you face to face?" The character mustache is also very good, it seems that today This big business is very lucrative. Mo Nan smiled lightly. He nagged so much just to meet the master who couldn''t hide. "good--" Mo Nan held the hammer calmly and waited quietly. "Oh, this distinguished guest! Welcome! I am the owner of this shop, Qin Guangping. What''s your name?" After a while, a man with a big belly walked out. His eyes were shining brightly, and his footsteps were very steady. He was not the kind of ignorant guy! Moreover, judging from his figure, he should be practicing a certain kind of kung fu. "My name is Mo Nan! How many flame stones and polar ice souls do you have?" Mo Nan was straightforward. "Ha, little brother, talk quickly. How much do you want?" Qin Guangping said in a deep voice. Mo Nan said: "I want to pick and choose. I don''t want many unqualified ones. Let''s see how many there are!" Qin Guangping''s spirit was shaken, such a cheerful guest was rare, he immediately went to take out some amber storage stones, and took out the polar ice souls inside one by one like a treasure. "Look, they are all good things! How much do you want? We only have this little left for sale. If you want it, hurry up! I wouldn''t give it to most people. How much do you want?" "I want it all!" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly changed slightly. Looking at Qin Guangping''s bewildered face, he continued: "I forgot to tell you, my grandfather is the head of the Zhao family!" "What? A member of your old devil Zhao?" Qin Guangping suddenly stood up, and immediately understood what happened. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was about to take back those polar ice souls, and shouted: "Come on! The Zhao family is here to make trouble again!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s true energy exploded out of his hands, and he knocked Qin Guangping down with one punch. All of a sudden he was knocked back and hit the wall. "These are just interest!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to scrape, and put away everything on the table. At this moment, Mo Nan also suddenly felt a strong coercion directly pressing over him. "Boy, how dare you make trouble in my Qin family!" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, four old men sprang out from around Mo Nan. These four old men all had sparse white hair fluttering in the air. And the appearance of the four old men is extremely similar, they should be quadruplets. The people next to him were slightly startled when they saw someone making trouble, but they didn''t escape. "The Heavenly Remnant Four Demons have come out again!" "Tsk tsk tsk, this kid, he''s dead this time! He actually wants to force the four demons to attack at the same time!" "Heavenly deaf, earthly dumb! These two should have come out to take a look. It''s enough for this kind of kid to be handed over to Huang Xiazi and Xuan Wuwei!" Mo Nan glanced at it strangely, and found that the four old men were really handicapped by birth. Each of them was born with an handicap, and the combination was indescribably weird, which made people feel a little creepy. "The Zhao family''s dog dared to come to the door. It seems that the beating was not hard enough before. This time, I will kill it directly!" Qin Guangping shouted, and immediately ordered the four demons to attack. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and the force of evil spirit billowed from Mo Nan''s back. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and his backhand was a cloud-pushing hand. Boom! The blind man who was attacking trembled, stepped back a few steps, and bumped into the wall with a bang. Strange to say, the wall was made of unknown material, but it was so strong that not even a speck of dust fell. "Since you are blind, don''t come out and walk around!" Mo Nan turned around, held the huge black crystal magic hammer, and smashed it hard. "Quack, it''s interesting!" Xuan Wuwei, who was standing on the right side of Mo Nan, turned into an afterimage and attacked. Crack crack! All of a sudden, the three of them were fighting together! The things in the commercial building were instantly crushed into powder by the powerful force. Mo Nan was secretly startled, seeing that the two disabled people didn''t have much ability, but when they started, every move was full of evil spirits, and they could feel the icy breath when they collided. No wonder the children of the Zhao family were frustrated! "It seems that you have the blood of many Zhao family disciples in your hands, so you should pay it back today!" Chapter 438 Boom! Huang Xiazi flew upside down from the commercial building, and slid on the ground for a long distance before stopping! "Damn it!" Xuan Wuwei yelled strangely, and shouted: "You two are still going? This kid is weird!" At this moment, Mo Nan held the black crystal magic hammer and smashed it down on the wall of the commercial building several times in a row, but he didn''t break the wall even a single crack. "Hey, big brother! Do you still want to demolish other people''s commercial buildings? Don''t bother, the whole Artifact Refining City is very strong, and it can''t be broken if you hit it casually. Oops, the deaf and dumb are about to appear , Tsk tsk! Be careful of their insidious tricks!" Among the crowd watching from a distance, they didn''t know when Taoist Shu and Lin Yong came, Lin Yong was talking excitedly, as if he really liked watching others fight. Many people in the crowd beside him also praised it, it seems that the people here are indeed much bolder. Hum¡ª¡ª With a crisp sound, Mo Nan put away the magic hammer and took out the bloody eye gun. Since the commercial building can''t be demolished, he doesn''t worry anymore, let''s get rid of the four demons first! He leaped out holding the battle gun, and landed directly on the wide long street outside. "Boy! Where to escape?" Tian Deaf and Dumb chased out together. "Hmph, I''ll just kill you in another place!" Mo Nan couldn''t use his skills in the room, and he didn''t have time to fight with them slowly. What he needs is standing, and means of deterrence. But the Heavenly Remnant Four Demons are also quite powerful, and their quadruplets are connected with each other, and they can know each other''s thoughts without communicating. The moment Mo Nan fell, the four immediately surrounded Mo Nan and started a siege together! The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The first form, cut the stars! The second type, break the Tianhe! Mo Nan didn''t want to use the fifth style of burying the gods. If he used it, he would be confident to kill one, but at the end of the moment, he would definitely expose his empty door. These old guys are not weak. They seized the opportunity and the consequences were disastrous. The third form, refining ghosts and gods! The war gun in Mo Nan''s hand was full of murderous intent, and it was spread out a thousand meters away in an instant. Those warriors who were hiding aside to watch the excitement all trembled and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. "Kill him! How dare you single-handedly come to my Qin family to make trouble, hum, your Zhao family really thinks you are an onion!" Qin Guangping hid in the commercial building and yelled sharply. With one enemy four, Mo Nan was surrounded all the time. He swept his gun and stepped into the air! "Want to escape?" Tian Deaf''s rolling voice came out, and he jumped into the air and grabbed Mo Nan''s ankle with one hand. Mo Nan sneered, suddenly changed his steps, and suddenly used Nishen Seven Steps, he took seven steps in the air at once, and with a bang, Tian Deaf was trampled to the ground. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The other three people were fine, and chased Mo Nan to the top of the huge soul tower. There are heroic souls in this soul tower, and a few of them are brave enough to fight on the soul tower without paying attention to the heroic souls. "Let''s end it!" Mo Nan had just stopped Tian Deaf with seven steps against God, and now there were only three people around him, and a huge gap was suddenly vacated in that unbreakable formation. This is quite beneficial to Mo Nan! Roar-- Mo Nan''s arms were suddenly covered with a layer of dragon scales, and the strength in his hands suddenly increased several times. His hair that had been recovered on Yaowang Island also turned silvery white at this moment. boom! ! The fourth form, breaking the void! With one shot, the blind man Huang who reacted the slowest was killed in one blow. boom-- Half of Huang Xiazi''s body also exploded. "Ah¡ª" The other three brothers screamed in unison, as if they were brothers and sisters. The blood that filled the sky was dripping down at this moment. The heroic soul in the soul tower smelled the bursts of blood, and jumped up from below, rushing straight up to suck away the blood. Mo Nan''s fighting spirit was so high that he didn''t even look at it, and killed the heroic soul who rushed forward with one shot. Destroyed! The warriors below were all taken aback when they saw it, and they all let out a low voice. "This little guy, isn''t he someone who came in from outside?" "That''s right! I just heard the conversation between him and Qin Guangping. He should belong to the Cangwu Soul Guard family. He even killed the heroic soul! It''s too ruthless!" "It''s strange, when did the Soul Guardians come out with such a genius? It seems that he is almost qualified to be comparable to Lion Heart Boy. Even if he is not as powerful as Lion Heart Boy, it is almost the same." Speaking of Lion Heart Boy, all warriors showed respect and fear. Lion Heart Boy was the veritable No. 1 genius among Long Xu, and even the four demons couldn''t hold on to ten moves in front of Lion Heart Boy. Moreover, Lion Heart Child''s methods are quite ruthless, and there are very few warriors in Longxu who dare to challenge him! "Damn it! Boy, wait for me¡ª" Tian Deaf yelled, and ran away with the blind man''s body on his shoulders. "Then I''ll wait!" Mo Nan was not a good person either, so he fired another shot at Tian Deaf''s back, sending Tian Deaf flying dozens of meters away. It''s just that he didn''t chase after them. If the three old guys really wanted to fight hard, they would have to fight for another round, so it wouldn''t be able to deter them. Another one, he has already found out that Qin Guangping is about to run away! "Qin Guangping! It''s your turn!" Mo Nan rushed down angrily and shot Qin Guangping. Although Qin Guangping''s cultivation was not bad, at least he was at the peak of the Tianyuan realm, but in Mo Nan''s eyes, he was not worth mentioning at all. In the classification of Chinese ancient martial arts, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, Qi Gang, Pill Realm, Earth Yuan Realm, Tian Yuan Realm, and Human King Realm! This Tianyuan Realm is already at the height of the seventh largest realm. When Mo Nan was in the Gathering Spirit Realm, it would probably be very difficult to kill a Tianyuan Realm, but now that he has stepped into the Yin Yang Realm, even killing Gu Wu''s King Realm is easy. Gathering Spirit Realm, Yin-Yang Realm, this is the second great realm of heaven, and it is enough to crush Gu Wu''s eighth realm. With just two moves, Qin Guangping was sent flying and fell to the ground. "Hero Mo Nan, senior Mo Nan, if you have something to say, please speak up. There is no need for our Qin and Zhao families to kill people because of such a trivial matter, right?" Qin Guangping''s face changed drastically, and he looked at the gun head against his chest , couldn''t help trembling and begging for mercy. "It''s such a small matter? When will you pay back the Polar Ice Soul that you owe to the Zhao family?" Mo Nan was condescending, and with a slight thrust of the spear point forward, Qin Guangping''s chest was bleeding. "Return, return! Return immediately! However, you have already taken more than half of it just now, and I will make up for the rest..." Mo Nan interrupted him lightly: "Those are just interest!" Qin Guangping swallowed his saliva, and his face turned greener. He definitely suffered a blood loss this time, so he quickly took out a few amber stones and obediently put them on the ground. When he just ran away, he put all his treasures on his body! "This is enough. Please let me go? These are all the property of our commercial building!" Qin Guangping''s words spread far and wide. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to inhale it, and took the amber stone up. After searching with his spiritual sense, he found that there were many good things in it, and the value had far exceeded that of the Polar Ice Soul. "It''s a pity, you shouldn''t use your brains!" Mo Nan put away the amber stone, his eyes darkened. This guy deliberately said that it was all his belongings, and in front of so many people, he clearly wanted to let other people see Lie''s heart, and wanted to use their hands to get rid of Mo Nan. At the same time, so many things were given away. It must be more important, and the focus is on recovering the treasure, instead of thinking about punishing Qin Guangping in the first place. "What?" Qin Guangping''s eyes flashed with horror, his chest suddenly felt cold, and with a bang, a battle gun pierced his heart fiercely. A soul shadow floated out from Qin Guangping''s corpse! The heroic soul above Mo Nan''s head suddenly shook, as if he was about to eat another big meal. "snort!" Mo Nan''s battle gun burst into a burst of flames, and the soul was wiped out with one shot. He was a little surprised, the soul of a murderer usually remains in the corpse and disappears in a short time, but in this Artifact Refining City, the soul will float out immediately. He glanced at the refining cities with soul towers, and felt an inexplicable heaviness in his heart! However, Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it. Now that he got the item, he hurried back to Zhao''s house and handed it over to them, otherwise the next refining tool would be very embarrassing due to lack of materials. Once Mo Nan left like this, no one dared to stop him! But not far away, a voice suddenly shouted from behind: "Little brother, please stay!" Chapter 439 Mo Nan heard the yelling and couldn''t help but look back. It turned out that the person who called him was an old fat man with a somewhat wretched appearance, the kind of guy who wouldn''t want to talk to him once they saw his rogue-like appearance. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. "Hey, I think I have a destiny with you brother! I am also proficient in all kinds of divination and astrology, and I can see people in detail. I am known as the protector of the country. Brother, you might as well stay for a while and wait for me to help you do the math." Guardian Mage? Mo Nan frowned and glanced at him, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t find that it had anything to do with the word "Mage Protector". "I see that you are suffering from the heroic soul in your body. You must not be able to sleep well recently, right? It''s okay, hehe, as long as you give me two polar ice souls, I will remove the heroic soul from your body, and I will tell you guys specifically Two big secrets. It is definitely worth the money! It is absolutely unknown to others!" The guardian of the country said mysteriously. "What secret?" Mo Nan didn''t care about Yinghun, but wanted to hear two big secrets. "Brother, it''s wrong for you to do this, you have to pay first! There are only two polar ice souls, and you are a real dragon, do you still care about these two ice souls?" Go ask for it. "Oh? I''m actually a real dragon? How can you tell?" Mo Nan teased. The guardian of the country shook his head with a sigh, and said in a deep voice: "You are not only a real dragon, but also the highest flying dragon among the real dragons. Too high may not be a good thing!" Mo Nan''s heart thumped, and his heart was agitated. He was killed in the last life because of this "Sudden Dragon Fate". After being killed by the young emperor, he practiced great supernatural powers. He never thought that he would be seen by this wretched old man in front of him. Out. "Hahaha, I like to hear this, you can talk about it later." Mo Nan was not polite, so he took two polar ice caps and handed them over. The protector of the country was overjoyed, as if he was a boss who hadn''t opened for three years, he smiled from ear to ear, and continued: "I just said that we are destined! Look, look! Tsk tsk, let me tell you two more big secrets, One is the headless people outside, in fact, none of them are dead! They are waiting for an order, or waiting for an opportunity, and they will attack and slaughter this dragon!" What the protector of the country said was really not surprising, he took out a crumpled place from his arms, and said in a deep voice: "This is the most complete map in the entire Longxu, do you want it? If you want it, it will be cheaper Sell ??it to you? As long as you have two ice caps!" "No need." Seeing that this guy hadn''t finished speaking, Mo Nan started to sell things again. He just reached out to touch it, and then withdrew his hand. It was not easy for him to touch it. In an instant, the appearance of the entire map was displayed in his sea knowledge book. At this moment, Ye Liuli quickly walked over. "Master Protector of the Nation, are you bluffing and cheating here again? Get out!" Ye Liuli yelled angrily, and the Mage Protector of the Country shrank his neck in horror, and immediately retreated, disappearing into the crowd after a while. Ye Liuli said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, you have been deceived. This mage who protects the country has never said anything is efficacious. Do you know what people in Longxu say about him? They say that you just need to talk to the protector of the country for anything. It¡¯s fine to say the opposite of what the mage said. Just now, he said carelessly that you will be settled by the four demons within ten moves, but it turned out that the four demons turned into three demons.¡± Mo Nan shook his head regretfully, before he had time to ask what the second big secret was! It''s just that he now knows the map of the whole Longxu all at once, which made him discover many weird places all at once. ... When I returned to Zhao''s house, I found that everyone here was practicing hard. "Ah¡ª¡ªMo Nan is back!" "Cousin Mo Nan, are you okay? It''s great that you''re back!" "Yeah, I''m worried when I see you haven''t come back for so long." As soon as the Zhao family children saw Mo Nan, they rushed up to ask about the situation. Mo Nan smiled without being vague, and directly took out the Red Flame Stone and Polar Ice Soul that he had obtained. When the disciples saw it, they cheered even more. "If I knew it earlier, we would go with it." "Yes, yes. Cousin Mo Nan, you are too powerful. It would be great if people could see you teaching those bad guys of the Qin family a lesson." Everyone burst into laughter when they heard the words, but their admiration for Mo Nan became higher and higher. "What''s the noise?" Suddenly, a roaring sound came, and Guo Xun strode out, roaring: "Don''t you guys see when this is? Did you get together to do some tricks?" ? Give me a good practice immediately!" Zhao Jiaojiao was a little unconvinced. Although Guo Xun was the elder of their family, his status was not used in this way. "Elder, Mo Nan defeated the Qin family and got the things back! Now we are only two different ways to forge magic weapons." Guo Xun looked at everyone coldly, and he didn''t speak until everyone obediently returned to their martial arts training positions and stood up. "Hmph, what won the Qin family? It was just a fluke! The real strength of the Qin family has not yet come out! If you go to the last time, you will not be sure who will win. That''s why I said, you need to practice more. Practice, now you know how bad your foundation is, right?" After speaking, Guo Xun came to Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Since you got the materials back, give them to me!" "I hope it will be useful to the Zhao family!" Mo Nan was very upset with Guo Xun, but still proceeded from the overall situation and handed over both things. Guo Xun''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect Mo Nan to get back so much, it''s a profit! "What else? I heard that you not only took these two items, but also plundered the rest! These items should all belong to the Zhao family, so you should hand them over!" Mo Nan frowned. He had a lot of materials. If the Zhao family really needed them, he would indeed provide them, but it would definitely not be the current way of asking and submitting them. "Elder¡ª¡ª" Yi Mo strode over from a distance, and said with a deep expression, "Forget it! Cousin Mo Nan can hand in these two things, it''s already very good! There''s nothing good about the others, so just treat it as him." Reward your hard work!" "Yi Mo, you..." Guo Xun was still a little bit aggrieved. "Forget it! Forget it! We still have to discuss how to rescue my grandfather!" Yi Mo quickly changed the topic. When Mo Nan heard the news about Grandpa, he was shocked immediately and asked, "Where is Grandpa? How are you going to rescue him?" "Cousin, your cultivation base is very high, this time I will trouble you!" Yi Mo said in a deep voice. Guo Xun wanted to stop it, but seeing that Yi Mo was like this, he couldn''t object. ... Two nights later. Under Yi Mo''s leadership, a group of disciples from the Zhao family followed him silently. They shuttled through soul towers in the refining city. Mo Nan also followed closely behind silently, this time he was also a little surprised, most of the warriors brought out by the Zhao family were old men, and their cultivation had reached a terrifying height. He is the only one with such a green and young face! "It''s just ahead!" When Mo Nan heard Yi Mo''s voice, he also held his breath. He found that the front turned out to be a corner of the refining city. Judging from his sea consciousness map, this is the tower of the west city. "Grandpa was locked inside?" Mo Nan looked at the tower, but found nothing unusual. The only thing to say is that there are a few warriors guarding it. He learned from his father that most of his father''s cultivation was achieved by his grandfather, so his cultivation should not be weak, otherwise he would not have the title "Old Demon Zhao". His consciousness spread out all of a sudden, and he poked in. It was discovered that there are many places in the city tower that shield the consciousness, but judging from the footprints on the ground, there should be many people here, but where are they? Yi Mo already had the magic weapon in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I will lead a team to attack the main gate later, and you follow the plan to go around the left and right sides. The old Patriarch is probably trapped underground, so you must move quickly." "Wait!" Mo Nan suddenly interrupted Yi Mo''s words. Interrupting the leader''s speech is a big taboo in this kind of thing. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Mo Nan, wanting to see what Mo Nan had to say. Guo Xun even whispered angrily, "What are you doing?" "It seems that our sneak attack is impossible!" Mo Nan pointed to the inside of the gate. At this moment, a group of people rushed out of the gate. They were holding weapons and wearing battle armor. They were all headless soldiers. Chapter 440 Rows of headless soldiers came out of the tower neatly. The straight line was even more orderly than the drill of the special forces, even the height of the knives they held in their hands were the same. The piercing aura came rushing towards his face like a whistling. The people ambushing outside suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. "What''s going on? I''ve calculated, there shouldn''t be patrols here!" Yi Mo cried out in a low voice, looking gratefully at Mo Nan, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "If we rush in and meet them, it will be troublesome!" Guo Xun also wiped his sweat and said in a low voice. Mo Nan didn''t speak. He found these headless soldiers a little weird. After watching them stand still, they stopped moving. Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, the soldiers all held their knives together and started to practice with a cry of "Oh!" In such a deep night, rows of headless soldiers lined up to drill, and they didn''t know where the sound came from, but they shouted the rhythm in unison, and the angry knives in their hands swung loudly. "Is this a drill?" Yi Mo also yelled in surprise. Although he had inquired before and knew that there would be headless soldiers inside, it was the first time he saw them line up for drills like this. "Everyone get ready! They are going back!" Mo Nan saw the progress of the headless soldiers'' drill, and whispered to the people around him. "How do you know?" Yi Mo asked strangely. At this moment, those headless soldiers immediately stood upright as Mo Nan said, and started to turn around and strode in. "I''ll go up and have a look!" Mo Nan said something in a low voice, his whole body jumped up, and he appeared at the end of the headless soldier''s line in a flash. He also maintained that strange movement for a while, and went in with the headless soldier. "Is this okay?" Yi Mo was surprised for a while, seeing that Mo Nan had already gone inside, but the group of them were stunned here. what to do? Do you want to keep up? Will you be discovered if you keep up? If he doesn''t keep up, will Mo Nan be able to cope? Mo Nan walked all the way to the gate, where there was a headless commander wearing a battle armor. He stood at the gate with big thorns like this. Although he didn''t have a head, Mo Nan still felt that there was a pair of eyes in the dark. Stare at him. The headless commander didn''t react too much, he just "looked" at the heroic soul above Mo Nan''s head, and then stopped moving. After Mo Nan entered the gate, he immediately felt a cold and evil spirit. "Why is grandpa here?" No matter how hard he thought about it, Mo Nan couldn''t understand. Even if his grandfather was left here ten years ago, he should at least be hanging out with those Guwu families. How could he be in this gloomy tower? In those dark rooms, there should be heroic souls, and it is difficult to sweep in even with divine sense. At this moment, there was a bang outside, and there were bursts of fighting sounds. "Get in!" "Damn it, go!" Mo Nan cried out in his heart when he heard the words, before he had time to check, the outside was actually marked. All of a sudden, as if the entire team of headless soldiers had heard the call, they turned around all at once, and were about to rush out again with their knives in hand. Mo Nan was originally at the back of the line, but now when the headless soldier turned around, he immediately confronted all the soldiers. Hum¡ª¡ª The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand shot out angrily, and he shot at the headless soldier in front of him. "Hugh has to stand in the way of the world!" Boom! ! The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand emitted rays of light, and it swept away in an instant. The soldiers who were slapped were blown away and hit the wall. Seeing this scene, Mo Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these soldiers were not that powerful, but then he raised his eyebrows. Those headless soldiers jumped from the ground as if nothing had happened at all. jumped up. Aww! ! Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, and immediately flew all the way. He hadn''t gone beyond the 100-meter distance when a figure flickered behind the gate, and Yi Mo rushed in with the warriors. As soon as the two sides saw each other, they fought immediately. In the beginning, everyone in the Zhao family had an absolute advantage and rushed all the way for dozens of meters, but then the advantage of these headless soldiers was revealed. They don''t feel pain, and they can still fight even if their arms are cut off! Fortunately, the people from the Zhao family were all strong this time, so it was barely suppressed. Ow! ! "Stay away from the door!" Before Mo Nan finished shouting, a few black shadows suddenly jumped out of the dark room. Those black shadows were heroic souls and strange beast souls, and they engulfed a few warriors at once, and swished the warriors away. dragged in. There were bursts of shrill screams from inside! "Oh my god, what''s in it?" The scalps of the crowd were numb all of a sudden, and before they could react, a pair of bloody skeletons were thrown out. Obviously, all the warriors who went in are dead! "What the hell is it? Come out!" An elder was furious all of a sudden, shouted, and rushed in holding the anger axe. But within a few seconds, there was another burst of screams. This time, no one dared to approach those dark doors again. Mo Nan killed the enemy at the front, but he was beyond his reach. When his consciousness swept away, he suddenly found that there were living figures in the hall in front of him. Moreover, he still knew two beautiful figures among them. It was Miss Yushi and Miss Fang who met on Yaowang Island. "Why are they here?" In that hall full of heroic souls, such a small group of people were already in danger of being attacked. ... "Princess, what should we do? There are too many heroic spirits here, we can''t resist at all!" Fang Ru is usually a very strong person, but at this time, facing the dense crowd of heroic spirits, she is also completely timid. Yu Shiyao was also dripping with sweat at this moment, her body was shaking, because of her intense breathing, the white veil on her face was rising and falling with her breathing. "Hold on, as long as they last until dawn, they should go back!" Yu Shiyao didn''t have much confidence in her words, could she last until dawn? When they came in, they thought they were just some headless soldiers. Enemies with bodies were always easier to deal with. But these heroic souls are too weird. They look like ghosts and fierce spirits, but they are ten times more difficult to deal with than ghosts. These heroic souls were all strong men during their lifetime, and after death, they were formed with fighting spirit and courage. In ancient times, they often only appeared in the fortresses that defended the border. I didn''t expect there to be so many here. They also don''t have any thoughts, but once they step into their territory, they will be regarded as intruders, and they will not give up until the last moment. Several powerful fighters have already spewed out flames, forcing the heroic soul back! But the range they can stay in is getting smaller and smaller. "I''m afraid we won''t last until dawn! If any of you have the ability to suppress the bottom of the box, use it quickly. If you don''t fight them off, we will die! If there are any treasures or magical powers, hurry up!" Fang Ru Shouting in panic, but no one responded to her. Yu Shiyao was filled with remorse, she would have left after she had traded the Bafang Huoyun Pearl with that real Mo Zhenren. Why are you still greedy for the second treasure here? Now, so many clansmen have been implicated! As for the ability to suppress the bottom of the box, she is very clear, these people are all brought out by her, and she knows exactly what the ability is. As for supernatural powers, she had heard a lot about them, but she had really seen someone with supernatural powers, that is, Mo Nan who could grow towering divine trees. If he was here at this time, would he be able to save them? Yu Shiyao suddenly sighed, she was really wishful thinking, she was going to die, and she was thinking about others. Suddenly, bursts of sadness welled up in her heart. "Evil barrier! How dare you!!" At this moment, a sharp roar suddenly came. At the entrance of the hall, a young figure suddenly appeared. Rays of light emanated from his body, reflecting his face clearly. When Yu Shiyao saw it, her delicate body trembled and she let out a low cry of surprise. Mo Nan! But at this time, one after another heroic souls were rushing towards him recklessly. "Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers¡ªAll Souls Return to Their Nests!!" Chapter 441 crackle! crackle! Mo Nan stood at the entrance of the main hall, and there were crisp sounds all over his body. He clasped his hands together fiercely, and his consciousness swept away again. The Zhao family members fell behind, surrounded by batches of heroic souls. He must take action to save people! Otherwise, after going out this time, he would not be able to explain to his grandmother and mother at all. Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers¡ªAll Souls Return to Their Nests! Boom! ! Mo Nan pulled the palm of his hand, and a dark vortex appeared in the left and right palms, and there were bursts of screams in an instant, as if countless innocent souls were suffering under the vortex, unable to die. Boom¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slammed down on the ground with both palms, and immediately, the entire city tower, whether it was the hall, the passage, or the room, was enveloped in an extremely murderous aura. Then the whole earth trembled, and there seemed to be thunderous sounds in the air! The warriors who were fighting with the heroic souls and the headless soldiers were shocked. They suddenly felt as if their souls were about to be separated from their bodies. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª There were piercing sounds all around, as if those heroic souls had been bound by some powerful restraining force, they were pulled towards Mo Nan abruptly. The billowing breath formed dense air currents! It seems that the dark tide is flowing to the same place, fast and vast! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The whole city tower, the heroic souls were collected into the vortex in Mo Nan''s palm! In that situation, it was as if a black curtain in the sky was pulled down at once, and the whole space suddenly became much brighter. And the most dazzling one was Mo Nan standing at the entrance of the main hall. The light emanating from his body was very bright, but his palms were as black as black holes that could swallow the light. Mo Nan was in extreme torment at the moment. The last time he used the supernatural power of the Hungry Ghost Dao was in the Half-Dragon Gate. This kind of supernatural power consumed himself quite a lot, and he couldn''t bear to use it again now. He will not be able to use it for the next few months. Those heroic souls seem to be struggling prisoners, they won''t stay obediently at all, they are desperately trying to rush out of the unclosed vortex again! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The shrill voices became crazier and harsher! At this moment, Mo Nan''s face is also distorted! Suddenly the throat opened, and a long roar of dragon roar came out. Aww¡ª¡ª In an instant, those heroic souls were shocked! He also closed the vortex in the palm of his hand like closing some kind of floodgate. All of a sudden, it seemed that the whole world was quiet! The warriors who survived the catastrophe all stared blankly at Mo Nan, dumbfounded. They have experienced the horror of these heroic souls, and when they were desperate, they did not expect Mo Nan to absorb them all at once. How many heroic souls would that be? Yu Shiyao froze there, just now she was thinking about Mo Nan, when suddenly he appeared, and took all the heroic souls away at once by means of thunder. Her head was buzzing, at this moment, even she herself didn''t understand what she was thinking? This is a city tower full of heroic souls, and now it is midnight, how could he appear here? She came all the way until she entered the illusion, and she also felt that there were few men in the world who could fall into her eyes, because she had discovered since she was a child that no man could be better than her, and all men bowed their knees in front of her, with a self-willed look. The cowardly look of being bullied. Now, I suddenly realized that this Mo Nan seemed to be different from them! The feeling of surviving after a catastrophe made her whole body and mind become strangely frenzied. She murmured, "Really, it''s him!" "Princess, it''s Mo Zhenren! That''s great! Mo Zhenren, Mo Zhenren¡ªare you here to save us?" Fang Ru rushed over in surprise. They almost died here. Seeing the benefactor in front of them, they naturally wanted to go to thank them. "Great, finally rescued!" The warriors of the Yushi family sighed one after another, and cast grateful glances at Mo Nan. As for the members of the Zhao family, they had seen Mo Nan''s strength in Shouhun City before. With this level of psychological expectations, they were not stunned in surprise, but they didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such a means. "Cousin Mo Nan, good job!" Yi Mochen praised, he is not too old, and he is also very talented to be the youngest general, but today he has to admire Mo Nan. "Quick¡ªeveryone gather together!" Guo Xun shouted loudly, and began to call everyone to defend. Although the heroic souls in the tower were absorbed by Mo Nan, those headless soldiers were still there, and they continued to rush forward one by one with their angry knives in their hands. However, at this time, there is no need for Mo Nan to make a move! These warriors are all strong men. They have just suffered so much aggrieved, and now they are not complaining and revenge. Even the headless commander was sent flying by Yi Mo! "Mo Zhenren, thank you very much! You saved our Yushi''s family once, and we will all remember it!" Fang Ru was the first to rush forward, thanking Mo Nan tenderly. Originally, everyone in the Zhao family was wary of Yu Shi''s family. After all, they met in this place, and they couldn''t tell whether they were enemies or friends. But seeing Fang Ru''s stunning appearance at a glance, and she also knew Mo Nan, everyone in the Zhao family dropped their hostile attitude immediately. "Why are you here?" Mo Nan strode into the hall, and found that there were nearly twenty members of the Yushi family, even if there were more than a dozen people who died. Yu Shiyao said coldly: "What a coincidence, Master Mo, what are you doing here again?" Mo Nan didn''t have time to play charades with her, and he even thought it was because of them that the headless soldiers came out to practice in the middle of the night. He scanned around, his eyes finally fell on Yu Shiyao''s face, and his voice was cold: "I don''t care what you do! From now on, you can only stay here, and you can leave after I finish my work!" "What?" The Yushi family was shocked, this Mo Nan is too strong! "Really Mo, don''t deceive people too much! Is this your place?" Yu Shiyao originally had some affection for Mo Nan, but suddenly it disappeared. I''ve ever been ordered by a man like this! "Yes! This is my Mo Nan''s place!" Mo Nan shot his gaze sharply. He was going to come in to save Grandpa. It was a matter of Grandpa''s life and death. This group of people must not cause any more trouble. "You...you, hum! What if I don''t listen!" Yu Shiyao is also arrogant, a majestic princess, calling the wind and calling the rain, how could she be put under house arrest like this. Mo Nan took a step forward and came a foot in front of Yu Shiyao in an instant, that piercing aura burst out, and a powerful coercive force directly enveloped the entire hall. "If you don''t listen, Yaowang Island will be your fate!" Yu Shiyao was so angry that her delicate body trembled, her white and soft little hands were held by her until her hair turned white, and her originally beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames. She really wanted to resist right away, but she thought of the god on Yaowang Island. Shu, thinking of those ancient martial arts families being chased and killed by him, and suddenly absorbing so many heroic souls just now, these various methods are enough to deter her from acting rashly. Yu Shiyao smelled the breath of the man who was close at hand, frowned for a while, and gritted her teeth: "Go away¡ª¡ª" "Remember!" Seeing her acquiescing, Mo Nan took a step back and swept out his consciousness again. Immediately, he looked into the deep passage, and a few dodges flashed in. "Hey, princess, he''s so domineering~ Are you moved?" Seeing Mo Nan disappear, Fang Ru bumped Yu Shiyao who was in a daze with his shoulder. "Are you bothered? Still speaking for this kind of dictator?" Yu Shiyao gave her an annoyed look. "Didn''t you always look for men along the way? When you saw a man, you went up to bully him, bumped him, and demolished other people''s buildings, but none of the men dared to do anything to you. This is man enough. Can''t you keep going?" Fang Ru raised an eyebrow. "Can you think of something serious in your mind? What are we here for? Now that he''s in, he must have been there first! We''ve come here for nothing!" Yu Shiyao sighed deeply. I hope that bastard Mo Nan won''t find out about that treasure! ... Mo Nan suddenly stopped, and saw a strange formation in front of him! "It''s interesting, but unfortunately, you met me!" This formation turned out to be a trapped killing formation, which should be a fatal killing formation for ancient martial practitioners, but Mo Nan was nothing. With a dodge, he rushed into the glow of the rolling trapped killing sword, like a swimming dragon, he stepped on the eye of the trapped killing formation with one foot. "break--" Chapter 442 Boom! The Trapped Killing Formation was trampled to pieces by Mo Nan''s foot! A burst of sand and dust scattered around in an instant, and the magic weapon of the formation eye was directly trampled to pieces. "Cousin Mo Nan, you are too awesome! When you have time later, you must teach me!" Yi Mo and the others who came behind happened to see this scene, and they all couldn''t help but exclaim. Even the elder Guo Xun looked at Mo Nan in surprise. "Let''s talk about it later!" Mo Nan said, suddenly looking at the strange soul lamps in front of him. These soul lamps are all made of two-meter-high bronze statues of divine beasts, and above the heads of the divine beasts is a soul lamp emitting purple flames. And the body of these bronze statues is firmly stuck to a person. At a glance, Mo Nan saw that these people were extremely emaciated and dying! He scanned a few times with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find out which one was the grandfather, and he couldn''t even confirm whether his grandfather was here. Because the people here are all skinny and skinny, which is too far from the photos he saw. "Big brother! Big brother!!" Suddenly, Guo Xun rushed over, shouted and rushed towards the bronze statue in the corner. "Be careful! That''s the Burning Soul Lamp!" Mo Nan shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan wondered, could that be the grandfather? He also took a few steps closer! "Grandpa! Are you really my grandpa?" Yi Mo stared at the old man on the bronze statue for a long time, then cried out in surprise. Ten years ago, when grandpa entered the illusion, he was still a young man. In ten years, he has already won the title of "Yi Mo" warrior, and he has made extraordinary achievements. But the all-powerful grandfather ten years ago is so downcast now! If it weren''t for the occasional struggle and trembling of him, I really thought it was a corpse. "Don''t get close! This is the Burning Soul Lamp. Being burned by it is enough to make you mentally weak for half a month! Wait until I break the Soul Lamp!" Mo Nan glanced and found that there were seven burning soul lamps in total. The Soul Lamp held seven people in total. For a while, I don''t know if the other six are still alive or not! "Damn¡ªwho did it? Our Zhao family must tear them into pieces!" "Yes, no matter who it is! How dare you do such a thing to our patriarch? How long has this Burning Soul Lamp been burning? Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find the murderer." Everyone is so angry that they want to kill their enemies. A few anxious ones immediately tried to extinguish the Burning Soul Lamp with true energy, but just after firing it, his head was torn apart, and the terrifying Burning Soul Lamp directly burned his sea of ??consciousness. Mo Nan kept silent, he had passed the stage of finding the culprit whenever something happened, and he just wanted to save grandpa as soon as possible! Judging from the environment here, there should be a murderer coming in to check from time to time, but the murderer was quite cautious and did not leave any traces. "The Burning Soul Lamp burns all the time, people won''t die, but the burned people are suffering, how much hatred is this?" Mo Nan suddenly looked at the other six lamps, this is it? Seven lights burning soul! Mo Nan woke up slightly, the Seven Lights Burning Soul is usually used to break the restriction, where did the restriction come from here? "Get out!" Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice. Although everyone in the Zhao family is not very willing, but with Mo Nan''s status, he must listen to what he has to say! Otherwise, something will really happen! Soon, they retreated to the passage. Mo Nan took out a gossip compass artifact from the ring, and suddenly threw it into the sky. With a pinch of the magic formula in the hand, the entire magic compass hovers in the air. A faint light curtain came from above the magic weapon, and the flames of the seven burning soul lamps trembled a few times. Among the seven people, three felt something strange and opened their eyes weakly. One of them was Mo Nan''s grandfather. The remaining two strokes are also very weak, and the whole person is not human. "Help me, save me!" One of them cried out weakly, and it turned out to be a woman. "Help me, get me out quickly, I''m Tang Tie, I will, thank you..." Another dying man also spoke. Yi Mo and the others on the passage were shocked when they heard this, and exclaimed, "Tang Tie? Could it be the missing young master of Tanggu City from Cangwu Zhiyuan?" "It''s me, it''s me, save me." As soon as the man heard it, he raised his voice a little, forced his eyes wide open, looked at Mo Nan and begged Mo Nan to save him. "My God. Why is Tang Tie trapped here with our patriarch?" Everyone was terrified for a while, and they all felt that there must be a huge conspiracy behind this. "Silence!" Mo Nan let out a low voice, and said in a deep voice, "Since I''m here, I will naturally rescue you out!" Mo Nan didn''t want to spend time looking for any restrictions, or what treasures would be after the restrictions, but that didn''t matter anymore, he had to save his grandfather from the sea of ??suffering first. Since the Burning Soul of the Seven Lights is used to break the restriction, then he directly arranged a restriction around it, let the Burning Soul of the Seven Lights break it, and they will naturally be completed and then extinguished. "Printed into¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan knotted the formula in his hand, he volleyed and landed on the compass, and the whole compass formed a defensive light curtain at once. This light curtain is also a defensive formation in the formation, so it is naturally a kind of prohibition! Sure enough, the seven lamps burned to form a line at once. Knowing his grandfather''s age and being tortured so much, Mo Nan probably couldn''t bear it, so he simply blasted his spiritual sense up to serve as the fuel for the Burning Soul Lamp. In just a few seconds, big drops of sweat fell on Mo Nan''s forehead. Crack crack! His fists were also clenched, and everyone in the passage saw it, and there was a moment of silence. They are all warriors, how could they not understand that Mo Nan is suffering. Yi Mo secretly blamed herself, she had made so many inquiries and made so many preparations along the way, yet she still required her cousin Mo Nan to pay such a high price. bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly, the entire magic weapon shattered, and the seven burning soul lamps also began to go out at this moment! Mo Nan''s whole body suddenly went limp, and he almost fell to the ground. "Save¡ª" In fact, without Mo Nan yelling, everyone rushed forward. Everyone rushed to save them, and Yi Mo was kind-hearted, even if the others couldn''t be saved, he would move their bodies out and find a way to find their families. "Little brother, thank you so much! I, Tang Tie, owe you my life!" Tang Tie rested for a while, barely able to speak normally. The woman also smiled at Mo Nan and nodded her thanks. "Who exactly trapped you here and tortured you so much?" Mo Nan asked. "I can''t see his face clearly, but in the entire Long Xu, only the Lion Heart Clan has the entire ability!" Tang Tie said an angry word, and he coughed so badly that he almost passed out. Mo Nan didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately asked everyone to leave. "These seven Burning Soul Lamps are a good thing! Don''t let them go to waste!" Mo Nan put all the seven lamps into the ring, and after looking at them, he found nothing else, so he was the last one to leave. After going out to the main hall, I found that Yu Shiyao and his group were still waiting there! Mo Nan and Yu Shiyao glanced at each other, and stopped greeting each other, not even nodding. Mo Nan naturally didn''t care, the relationship between him and Yu Shiyao was just a transaction. It was Fang Ru who laughed and yelled twice, "Master Mo, it''s finished so quickly?" "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded and left quickly. ... Grandpa''s body was very weak, and he woke up faintly twice during the period, but he couldn''t speak a few words and passed out again. "It doesn''t work like this. I have to find some elixir to make up for it. It''s best to find enough medicinal materials. I can make a medicine bath for grandpa." There are quite a lot of elixir in Mo Nan''s ring, but Grandpa''s situation needs to be nurtured at the beginning, step by step. If a hundred-year-old elixir is given all at once, it will backfire in the end. "I''m going to help grandpa grab some medicine." Mo Nan saw that many people were waiting in front of grandpa, and he stopped helping here, so he went out immediately to get the medicine. "Cousin, let me go with you!" Yi Mo quickly followed. "Just to buy some elixir, don''t you worry?" Mo Nan saw his strange expression and asked. Yi Mo smiled helplessly: "After what happened to the Qin family''s shop, it''s best not to act alone when our Zhao family goes out." When the two of them left the gate, Yi Mo''s smile slowly faded away, and she suddenly said in a deep voice, "Cousin Mo Nan, there is one thing I hope you can answer me seriously..." Chapter 443 "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yi Mo asking seriously, Mo Nan couldn''t help but stop. "Where did you learn your skills?" Yi Mo looked straight at Mo Nan. This question should be asked by everyone who meets Mo Nan. His father even asked Mo Nan when he was with his father before, but Mo Nan just passed it vaguely. "I have my own chance! Don''t say it!" Mo Nan directly refused to answer. Yi Mo smiled awkwardly, and explained: "Don''t blame your cousin for nagging. You have not only caused a sensation in Cangwu Zhiyuan, but you have also been widely rumored in Longxu. Countless people are staring at you. It''s on you. This kind of big family relationship is a move that affects the whole body. You need to be more prepared. I know that you are the chief instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces, and the previous chief instructor was Xiao Qianjue. Could it be He taught you your skills?" Mo Nan shook his head, he had never seen Xiao Qianjue before, and, in his heart, Xiao Qianjue might not be qualified to be his apprentice! "No. Strange, why do you seem to know Xiao Qianjue very well?" When Yi Mo heard this, he was suddenly in a daze, and said in a deep voice: "Do you think that so many powerful fighters in Cangwu Zhiyuan are all experts from outside the world, and they are all willing to stay in this place without being born?" An inexplicable look flashed in Yi Mo''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qianjue, the number one person in China, once beheaded 733 disciples of the Guwu family on the edge of the desert overnight! Anyone who dares to go out, All of them were killed by him with one knife! One knife! Just one knife!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and a feeling that he had never felt before came to his heart. Is it admiration or the urge to challenge? It seems to have both! He originally thought that Xiao Qianjue was just a stronger warrior in China! Unexpectedly, he used such a method to guard Huaxia! Indeed, if so many devils come out of Cangwuzhiyuan, what will China be like? If there is a chance, he really wants to meet this Xiao Qianjue! Yi Mo suddenly turned cold, and said in a low voice: "Therefore, there is already too much Xiao Qianjue in this world! The Guwu family here will never allow another Xiao Qianjue to grow up!" Seeing Yi Mo''s eyes looking straight at him, Mo Nan knew in his heart that the second Xiao Qianjue was talking about himself. "Don''t worry! Xiao Qianjue and I are not from the same world!" "Okay! You just know it yourself. This place is different from the outside. You can''t show your sharpness too much here. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!" Yi Mo laughed again, patted Mo Nan''s arm, and brought He walked to the store in front together. Mo Nan also smiled indifferently, "A tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. This is only useful to others. To him, only the strong are strong and their hearts are higher than the sky!" Only when they have seen the vast starry sky, the thousands of races, and the shining arrogance, will they realize how ridiculous it is that the so-called tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. ... The two walked side by side, and soon arrived at the elixir shop. As soon as I entered the door, I found that someone inside was about to fight. These were two people, one old and one young, and Mo Nan knew each other well. They were Taoist Master Shu and Lin Yong who had separated not long ago. "What a bitch! I know everyone in the world, why don''t you sell it and let me go! I''ll kill this son of a bitch with a celestial thunderbolt!" Daoist Shu''s celestial and chivalrous demeanor has disappeared Wucun, now his face is flushed with anger and he wants to fight the store owner. Lin Yong at the back grabbed him firmly and shouted: "Old man, don''t be impulsive! You still have the second half of your heart that you haven''t given me, so don''t die yet!" The Daoist of Shu became even angrier when he heard this. He turned around and was about to fight Lin Yong, cursing: "You bastard, I''m so mad! You... Hey, Mo Zhenren! You''re here!" "Okay, okay, Boss Mo is here, we don''t have to worry this time!" Lin Yong also calmed down all of a sudden. As soon as the two guys were quiet, the guys in the store all looked at Mo Nan together, wanting to see who Fang Sheng could quiet these two guys as soon as he came out. "You two are really good at making trouble!" Mo Nan shook his head and ignored the two of them. To be honest, he didn''t kill Taoist priest Shu in Shouhun City before because he needed the middle scroll of the golden mantra. After entering Longxu, Mo Nan has never had time to pay attention to him. good relationship. Mo Nan didn''t want to meddle in their business! "Boss¡ªsee if you have the elixir on this list?" Mo Nan handed over the list. He had written this kind of concentration list as early as when he prepared the elixir for Mu Xuanyin. He only has the elixir for calming the soul and calming the mind in his ring now, but there is really no low-level elixir for calming the mind and calming the mind. The boss was quite angry just now, but now that he heard it, he immediately took over the list, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, we... eh? Yi Mo? Are you from the Zhao family?" The boss''s eyes suddenly saw Yi Mo behind him, and his expression suddenly changed. "Yes!" Mo Nan nodded, not understanding what the boss''s reaction meant? "Hehe, I read it wrong! We don''t have the elixir on it, so we won''t give it away!" The boss'' face darkened, and he pushed the list in front of Mo Nan without saying a word. No? Mo Nan looked at the boss suspiciously. He said yes just now, but now he said no. Is it because they mentioned the Zhao family? "Mo Zhenren, you still want to buy elixir, but I can''t afford to buy any. It''s because I got to know you." The priest of Shu complained resentfully beside him. "Because of me?" Mo Nan''s heart pounded, and he began to understand the reason. At this time, suddenly another group of warriors in gorgeous costumes strode in, stretched out their hands and slapped the tabletop, and shouted: "Where are you? We are here to buy medicine. The above, Give me all three hundred and twenty copies! Hurry up!" The name of the elixir was written all over the bright white paper. Seeing this, the boss didn''t chase Mo Nan and the others out of the store, and immediately apologized and said with a smile: "Hahaha, why bother you to come to the third teacher today? Your Lionheart family is indeed a big family, and there are so many at once. Okay Lie! Come right away!" When Mo Nan saw it, the name of the elixir on it was at least half the same as what he wanted. They have three hundred and twenty copies, but he only wants one? Lin Yong said in a low voice: "Brother Mo, you haven''t noticed that they are targeting you, right? They didn''t sell us anything just because they knew that you and I had been together. Not only them, Even the fucking hotel is like this. In such a big refining city, we are going to make a floor tonight!" Yi Mo beside him also frowned, subconsciously shook his head, telling Mo Nan not to be impulsive. If it reaches the level where all the merchants unite, it will be quite serious! Mo Nan wouldn''t listen to him, because he knew that what the other party did was actually trying to force him to make a move. If that was the case, he would make a move! "stop--" Mo Nan shouted coldly, with a magic sound in his voice, rolled out, and exploded in the shop! The boss trembled, turned his head and looked at Mo Nan angrily, and shouted: "Boy from the Zhao family, what do you want? Do you want to make trouble in my business too?" "Why do you say you don''t have the panacea I want, and you have it right away if they want it?" Mo Nan asked knowingly, because he wanted to know who was behind the manipulation. "Hmph! So what if you don''t sell it to your Zhao family? Didn''t your Zhao family produce a little bastard, Mo Nan? If he is so capable, you can go to him to get it! My shop will never be your Zhao family''s." business!" The boss seemed to be very confident, turned around and took a few steps, and then said: "If you want me to sell it to you, I will charge ten ancient copper coins of the Tang Dynasty for a share. I will take it from your Zhao family! Just one hundred Thousands!" The third teacher next to him also snorted coldly, glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, and said coldly: "This is not enough, I have to ask that little devil Mo Nan to kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake! Tell him this damn robber to general Yao Wang!" Spit out everything on the island! Maybe in this way, we can spare your Zhao family!" The other warriors of the Lionheart family were all sneering and sarcastic for a while, as if they didn''t have the calmness of the Guwu family. "Go away! Call that damned robber!" Mo Nan smiled calmly, glanced at everyone, and finally landed on the face of the third teacher of the Lion Heart Family. "I''m the damned bandit you mentioned¡ª¡ªMo Nan!" Chapter 444 He is Mo Nan? In the commercial building, everyone was stunned. The silver-haired young man in front of him is the vicious Mo Nan? "You are Mo Nan!" The face of the third teacher changed suddenly, like shock, like anger, and also some faint fear, unpredictable in just a few seconds. As the third teacher of the Lionheart Clan, he has such a high level of cultivation that few people can fall into his eyes. However, this Mo Nan in front of him has been taught his amazing skills. He wanted to challenge him early in the morning! It seems that today is just the opportunity! "It seems that today is really lucky! I actually saw the robber with my own eyes today!" The owner of the commercial building did not believe the rumors about Mo Nan. Now that there are three coaches, he naturally does not take Mo Nan seriously. "This kid is Mo Nan? Why is he so young?" The warriors next to him also raised their voices in surprise. "Yes, it seems that he is not even twenty years old. Can he conquer Yaowang Island by himself?" "I don''t believe it, it''s just rumors! Even if he started practicing from birth, it''s only been 20 years, but the old man has practiced for 80 years! There is only one lion-heart boy in this world, and other people are not worthy of being called geniuses." !" Lin Yong chuckled, and said, "Every one of you knows how to brag! If you have the ability, you should go to Yaowang Island to make a fuss. Isn''t there a lot of people who want to take advantage of the fire? Let''s see if he can survive in Zhang Lei''s hands." how long!" The third teacher stared at Mo Nan coldly, always wanting to see clearly the depth of Mo Nan''s cultivation. But after watching for so long, he couldn''t tell what level Mo Nan''s cultivation had reached. Even if someone said that Mo Nan was just getting started, he would believe it. Seeing that he had no intention of doing anything, Mo Nan didn''t wait any longer, and simply said to the shop owner in a deep voice, "Bring out ten elixir! I can spare your shop!" "Presumptuous! Little bastard! What''s your attitude? Do I still need you to let go of my shop? I can sell it to whoever I like, and I won''t sell it to anyone I don''t like! What can you do to me? Hmph! If you grab it, you are a robber. If I don¡¯t sell you, are you going to rob it? This is Longxu, do you think it¡¯s your Zhao family¡¯s kennel? Get lost!¡± Questions that stand the test. Mo Nan laughed, and his eyes became more and more fierce. They didn''t sell it originally, and Mo Nan wouldn''t talk nonsense to him. Since their store is not in Huaxia, there is no reason to say that they refused to sell it. But this matter is not that simple, and the boss even humiliated him face to face, bullying his grandfather Zhao''s family has no one, if he bears it now, it will be difficult to move forward! "Why should I rob me? Just because you insult me, from today onwards, this place belongs to me, Mo Nan!" Everyone trembled when they heard this, this Mo Nan is too strong! "You, little bastard, how dare you¡ª" the shop owner was furious! "Look if I dare!" With a bang, Mo Nan''s figure flickered, and the shop owner was sent flying to the wall with one punch. Then he stretched out his hand and sucked it fiercely, sucked the shop owner back with a swish, threw him with one hand, and threw the shop owner out of the avenue with a bang. The change was so fast that the other people didn''t realize it at all, and the shop owner had already been thrown out. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. He looked coldly at the stunned shop assistants, and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, get out¡ª" Several clerks turned pale, dropped their things and ran out immediately. They didn''t dare to avenge the owner of the shop. Normally, the boss looked down on others and insulted others at every turn. Now he has finally played a ruthless role. This is a belated retribution. "This Mo Nan is really the same as the rumors!" "Yeah! Let''s go! Don''t stay here anymore. The Vampire Six''s store has been robbed, and his family will definitely be here soon!" A group of people left the store one after another, and gathered outside to watch the excitement. Yi Mo''s scalp was numb as he watched from the side, so Mo Nan was asked to keep a low profile along the way, and don''t be too arrogant, it seems that he didn''t listen to it at all! Moreover, this Lion Heart family is not something their Zhao family can deal with! "You still not going?" Mo Nan suddenly looked at the third teacher coldly. "Of course I want to get back my 320 elixir!" the third instructor said in a deep voice. Mo Nan pointed to the shop owner lying on the ground outside, and said, "If you want the elixir, ask him. Now, this place is mine!" "Hmph! Good! Snatching other people''s shops in broad daylight, I will do justice for the sky today! Teach you a robber!" The third teacher roared, and the true energy from his body rolled out, forming golden rays of light. With a bang, it shattered the counter in front of it, and locked Mo Nan''s throat with one hand. "Since you have long wanted to make a move, why are you so hypocritical?" Before Mo Nan finished speaking, he greeted him with a palm. They aimed at him, at the Zhao family, because they were greedy for the treasures of heaven and earth in him! If you don''t make a move today, you will definitely make a move tomorrow! This is the crime of being pregnant! Bang¡ª¡ª The powerful zhenqi suddenly formed a huge ball, rushing towards the surroundings. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the things in the shop shattered into pieces, only the walls of the shop remained motionless. Once there was a fight here, other warriors from the Lionheart Clan rushed forward, Yi Mo gritted his teeth and went forward. But the whole fight didn''t take long! Mo Nan spun his hands, and Bu Tian made fourteen moves, and blasted the third teacher out with three moves in a row. In the end, a move of "Zhu Xian Shou!" also destroyed one of the arms of the third teacher. "Ah¡ª" Sanjiao screamed with a headache, fell to the ground with a broken arm, and blood gushed like a spring. Outside the entrance of the shop, a group of warriors who came to see the fun had already gathered, and they all watched in horror as the third coach was blown away. Mo Nan stepped out of the door step by step as if he had done a trivial thing. Most of the warriors were able to see his whole picture, and they let out a low cry. Mo Nan ignored them, and slowly raised his head to look into the sky, and said loudly, "Since we''re here, how can we hide!" Boom! In the sky, there was a dull sound suddenly, as if there was a huge beast roaring. Everyone looked up one after another, wanting to see who Mo Nan was talking to? Suddenly, a golden figure slowly appeared in the distance in the sky, this is a rebellious young man who looks only twelve or thirteen years old. The young man has a golden awn, and his hair falls on his shoulders like a lion''s hair. He was only about 1.6 meters tall, but he was extremely firm and composed, and he couldn''t hold back that kind of cold and compelling aura. Especially his pair of pupils seemed to be able to shoot out sharp blades! Everyone looked at it from a distance, even if they were far apart, they could still feel the powerful deterrent force! That is the majesty that can only be cultivated by mastering the power of life and death all year round, but it appeared in this young man. "Lion Heart Boy¡ª" Someone suddenly exclaimed, and many people immediately broke out in cold sweat. "Oh my God, it''s really Tianjiao Lion Heart Child. Why is he here?" The person who spoke also had a solemn expression, and they quickly fell silent in front of Lion Heart Child. When several seriously injured Lionheart Clan warriors saw it, their eyes suddenly revealed a frenzy, and they knelt down one after another. The lion heart child stepped into the air, and suddenly a violent light shot out from his pupils, and he stepped on the midair with a fierce kick. Boom¡ª¡ª In mid-air, a 34-meter-long beast mark suddenly swung open. A powerful coercive force suddenly shrouded from the sky! crackle! crackle! ! Many warriors couldn''t hold it for even three seconds, and immediately knelt down. Then, like a conditioned reflex, everyone on the avenue couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt down one after another. Mo Nan''s body was suddenly suppressed by thousands of coercive forces, and the beast mark on the sky was aimed at him. His body was also surging with qi and blood. "Are you still kneeling?" Lion Heart Child snorted coldly, the beast mark under his feet suddenly sank, and the powerful pressure surged again. Boom! The people who were kneeling on the ground were already lying on the ground, resisting desperately with their true energy, not letting their bodies be crushed alive. The seriously injured shop owner had no time to resist, and was immediately trampled until his bones were broken, and his internal organs were also shattered into pieces. "You deserve it too?" Chapter 445 Mo Nan stared angrily, suddenly his body moved, he stepped into the air, and skyrocketed! Bang¡ª¡ª It broke through the lion heart boy''s beast mark all at once, and the whole person hung in front of the lion heart boy. The two looked at each other for an instant! It was as if thunder and lightning were colliding in the air! "It''s really not easy to crush Yaowang Island!" Lion Heart Child''s body was bursting with golden light, and his expression was a little fuzzy. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and suddenly he snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "The lion-hearted child of Megatron Longxu is hard to live up to his name, he only hides his head and shows his tail!" Although the people below still fell to their knees, they could hear these words clearly, and everyone exclaimed in a low voice, this Mo Nan is too crazy! How dare you talk to Long Xu''s proud son like this? Although Lion Heart is young, there will never be more than three people in Long Xu who can become his opponents! "You broke our rules, you must kneel down and submit to me immediately, and accept the punishment! Otherwise, you will have to pay a heavy price!" Flames suddenly appeared in Lion Heart Boy''s eyes, and the flames ignited. The child is nearly a foot high. Such a hideous and frightening scene made people break out in cold sweat just by looking at it. Everyone knows that the rules that Lion Heart Boy said broke the pattern of their rule. Originally, Yaowang Island still had to submit to the Lion Heart family, but now that Mo Nan was born, the dominance of the Lion Heart family was shaken at once. If the Lionheart family didn''t come up with some means, they would imitate Mo Nan and start to resist! Mo Nan remained motionless, and said in a deep voice: "Rules? Submission? I am a masculine man, born in this world, standing in heaven and earth, why should I submit to you? Since the rules of your Lionheart clan are so unfair, you have to come What''s the use?" "Hmph! Our rules have always been like this since ancient times!" Lion Heart Child shouted angrily, and made a seal with his hands. "It''s been like this since ancient times, isn''t it right?" Mo Nan''s brilliant voice spread in an instant, and reached the ears of all the warriors at once. When they heard it, they didn''t feel anything at first, but after thinking about it carefully, they suddenly trembled. yes! It has been like this since ancient times, is it right? "presumptuous--" Lion Heart Child shouted angrily, the knot seal on his hand was completed, he clapped his palms together! "Fearless Lion Seal!" A golden Buddha seal that was as strong as a substance burst out. It blasted towards Mo Nan, covering Mo Nan''s entire body. Boom! ! This lion seal blasted out, and the entire space seemed to be shaking. The burning flames formed in the air! The people in the city were so frightened that they screamed strangely. Mo Nan''s heart was also shuddering at this time, this fearless lion seal actually carried thousands of fighting spirits, eloquently, and just a Buddha seal actually carried the powerful momentum of thousands of troops. All the acupuncture points around him suddenly trembled at this moment, as if they were hit hard by this lion seal! At the same time, the skin all over his body felt like being pricked by thousands of needles, causing waves of stinging pain. "Ants, die to me¡ª" a piercing voice came from Lion Heart Boy''s mouth! At this moment, his whole body became even more blurred! Mo Nan was deeply trapped in the fearless lion mark, but he let out a long and presumptuous roar, as if enjoying this state very much. He clenched his fist, and his fighting spirit shot up into the sky, like a beam of light soaring into the sky. "You don''t know what kind of existence you are facing!" The sound of Mo Nan''s killing came out, and dozens of black lights burst out from his terrifying fist, and he punched the fearless lion mark. bang¡ª¡ª The immeasurable fearless lion seal shattered away. It turned into thousands of fragments and scattered on the entire sky. Mo Nan''s eyes fell on Lion Heart Boy, and he said in a deep voice, "Next time, come out with another deity!" Boom! ! With another punch, Lionheart Boy turned into dots with a "bang"! Like thousands of petals floating in the air! Suddenly, a heroic soul sprang out from the dissipated "Lion Heart Boy" and fled. "Leave it!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed the heroic soul who was about to run away. The pain caused the heroic soul to let out a series of screams. The heroic soul on Mo Nan''s head was originally vague, but now it suddenly appeared, waiting excitedly. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to hold it, and rubbed the heroic soul into nothingness. The coercive power of the entire sky disappeared at this moment. The warriors under the city finally stood up at this moment. They all looked at Mo Nan in the sky in horror. They looked up at the scene of panic just now. "This real Mo is too strong!" "That was Lion Heart Boy''s Fearless Lion Seal just now, right? I remember the last time Lion Heart Boy used it when he killed his father." "Are you looking for death? Don''t talk about that! Our Longxu should undergo a big change! This Mo Nan will definitely make Longxu undergo earth-shaking changes!" "Then what should we do? It will soon be time to forge the magic weapon. If we can''t forge the magic weapon quietly, the chance of success will be even smaller. It is impossible to make half a step forward in this life!" Everyone was amazed in a low voice, and suddenly found that Mo Nan in the sky had not come down, and there was no movement. One by one, all kinds of suspicions began again! Could it be that Mo Nan just consumed too much? He doesn''t have the ability to come down from the sky? At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s minds in half of the Artifact Refining City. "Lion Heart Clan, if you want revenge, just come to Mo Nan! Everything else, ghosts and monsters, if you want to survive, don''t mess with me!" Everyone was shocked when they heard it. Because this sentence sounded directly in their minds, not what they heard. These people were all stunned, thinking that they had heard wrong and had hallucinations! But looking at the terrified expression of the person next to him, it was obvious that the other party heard it too. At this moment, in half of the Artifact Refining City, some people are in the teahouse, on the street, on the martial field, etc... All of a sudden, everyone was stunned! Mo Nan''s words also rang in their minds! "God, did you hear that? I, I have a voice in my head." "It''s Mo Nan! ''Lionheart Clan, if you want revenge, just come to me Mo Nan!'' I thought I was hallucinating!" "Is this the Mo Nan who destroyed Yaowang Island? What kind of supernatural power is this? Sound transmission into ears? No, no! Is this the legendary mastery of divine sense?" Most of the Artifact Refining City fell into panic in an instant. Many people who had coveted Mo Nan and the Zhao family didn''t dare to feel greedy at this moment. This Mo Nan has such supernatural powers, it is definitely not something ordinary people can provoke! Although the family of the Lion Heart Clan is not in the Artifact Refining City, many of them have already entered the Artifact Refining City. They naturally heard such a sentence. "Damn! This is a naked provocation!" "Yes¡ªit seems that he has already sent a letter of war to our Lionheart family!" "Hmph! It''s no big deal! When our young master Tong comes, we can kill him immediately!" No matter what, at this moment, Mo Nan''s name was once again spread! If many people held the attitude of "seeing is believing when hearing is believing" when Mo Nan swept Yaowang Island before, now most of the people in the city have personally felt it. Don''t mess with this ruthless man! This is the first thought in almost everyone''s mind! After Mo Nan passed on such a sentence, he withdrew his divine sense and slowly fell from the sky. When the warriors on the ground saw Mo Nan, they backed away in horror, as if he was afraid that Mo Nan would attack them. "Boss Mo, we are all ready. Are you going back?" Lin Yong came out holding a large number of amber storage stones. This guy was bolder than anyone else. The Taoist priest of Shu took the opportunity to sneak away, while Mo Nan coughed faintly, so that he stood on the spot in fright. "Let''s go back first!" Yi Mo also said, because so many things happened today, he had to go back and discuss with the elders of the family. Grandpa also needs their medicated bath to recuperate well. Mo Nan casually sucked some blood from the corpse on the ground, and directly wrote the word "Mo Nan" on the signboard on the bedding. This proves that this is his place! After doing this, he took a few people back to Zhao''s house. Arriving at Zhao''s house, Mo Nan didn''t care about Yi Mo''s meeting and discussing, he helped Grandpa adjust the medicinal bath, paired it with incense for calming the mind, and then came out. As soon as he came out, he saw Taoist Shu standing there with a dejected expression on his face. "Shu Daochang, should I take out the golden statue that you owe me?" Chapter 446 "Really Mo, this..." Upon hearing this, the Taoist priest of Shu immediately showed a troubled expression. It seems that he can''t get it out! "It seems that you still think I''m kind!" Mo Nan smiled faintly at him. Daoist Shu trembled, what a joke, if you are not kind, everyone in the world will be a saint. The expression on his face was even more ugly. Before that, he followed the Wang family and the Yin family to rob the Zhao family. The Zhao family''s disciples have long wanted to tear him apart. Even if Mo Nan''s name is covered, those disciples will look at him as if they are going to kill someone. If Mo Nan doesn''t cover him, he will Can you still run out of the door? "Mo Zhenren, give me a few days! I know I must know, but I can''t get it back now! I can''t give it to you!" Shu Daochang begged for a while, as miserable as it was. , even Lin Yong next to him couldn''t help wiping away bitter tears. "Okay! I''ll give you thirteen days. When the time comes, bring the statue to me obediently! This elixir contains poison, which is only enough for you to live for thirteen days. You can try to find it within thirteen days. The antidote runs to the ends of the earth, or hand over the statue to me within thirteen days!" As Mo Nan said that, he took out a pill, and just as Shu Taoist priest opened his mouth in surprise, he shot the pill into Shu Taoist priest''s mouth. Daoist Shu just wanted to spit it out, but the elixir melted in his mouth. He didn''t have this chance at all, so he just nodded in agreement with a blushing face. "Back off!" Mo Nan waved his hand, telling him to step down with Lin Yong. ... At night, Mo Nan''s grandfather had already woken up. Speaking of his grandfather, he is actually a man of the hour. His full name is Zhao Wushang, and he took over as the patriarch of the Soul Shou Clan when he was thirty years old. There were still many people who were not convinced at the time, but he, Guo Xun and other good brothers suppressed those voices. After decades of operating and developing step by step in Cangwu Zhiyuan, they have finally gained a firm foothold and become a real soul-guarding family! It''s just that he came here to forge magic weapons ten years ago, and he never went out. It wasn''t until today that he discovered that he was suffering from the Burning Soul Lamp. "You are Xiao Nan?" Zhao Wushang changed into clean clothes, his appearance was thin and his eyes were tired, but judging from the sitting posture, he was the kind of person who was used to being in charge of power. "Yes, grandpa!" Mo Nan used to hold prejudice against grandpa, and didn''t know why he wanted to arrest his father. Later, he found out that his father had guarded the door for his mother for ten years, and he felt relieved. Now I can see that my grandfather has also suffered for ten years. If there is any hatred, it is time to let it go! There were quite a few disciples of the Zhao family standing beside them, all of them were well-educated, and no one interrupted at this time. Zhao Wushang stared blankly at Mo Nan for a while, then said in a hoarse voice: "Qing''er...how is your mother?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. If it weren''t for the name of the patriarch, grandpa would be just an ordinary old man! This patriarch who seems to support the entire ancient family is actually a father. From his voice, it can be heard that he misses his daughter very much. "My mother is fine. She is very capable, and our brothers and sisters have not suffered much!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly looked at his grandfather''s expectant eyes, and couldn''t help but add another sentence: "She also often talks to me Grandma and you also said that you have a stubborn temper and are not easy to get along with. Let me see you and don''t go against your will. " "This! Hey, this Qinger, why did you say such things to you! Really!" Zhao Wushang blamed blindly, but his old eyes were full of old tears, but he stubbornly endured it. , will never shed tears. Mo Nan clenched his fist secretly, who exactly burned Grandpa''s soul for ten years? Let him suffer so much? In the entire Longxu, there is probably only one family with such means! "Xiao Nan, grandpa is not that kind of person. Next time, ask your mother to bring your younger sister home together. What family rules are not, it''s not up to grandpa! Do you know?" Zhao Wushang continued Shen Sheng said. "Yes, grandpa!" Mo Nan also really wanted to reunite the family, and after going out this time, he went to pick up his mother and sister. "You heroic soul, you can find a complete corpse without a soul and let it parasitize in." Zhao Wushang glanced at the flickering heroic soul above Mo Nan''s head, and said in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded. He thought of the An Lan next to his father. It must be that his father put a heroic soul in the body of "An Lan" back then! However, at least ten years must be with him! "I''ll take care of it!" When the two of them said this, they had nothing to say, and it was inconvenient to talk about the Burning Soul Lamp in front of so many clansmen. "In less than a month, we will start forging magical artifacts! Everyone must put all their thoughts on magical artifacts. It takes thirty magical artifacts to leave Longxu, and the rest will be likely to be forged." Let''s take it out. Don''t think too much about other useless things, you know?" Zhao Wushang said in a deep voice. "Yes, Patriarch¡ª" When it comes to magical artifacts, everyone finally started discussing how to forge them. The ability to forge magic tools belongs only to the Gu Wu family, and they would not expect Mo Nan to forge any magic tools, so few people approached Mo Nan to talk about magic tools. All of them said cheerfully: "Cousin Mo Nan, study hard, maybe ten years later you will have the opportunity to refine magic weapons." "OK!" Mo Nan just smiled, he doesn''t need to prove anything now! He is a dignified master of the emperor. He was the one who forged the Guanghan Moon Scythe of the Moon Immortal Clan. When it was forged, the world changed color. The Moon Immortal Clan showed him the Taichu Moon Immortal Art and the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers in order to repay him. "If you have a chance, maybe you can try the Sky Mending Clan''s Sky Mending Technique!" Thinking of refining tools, Mo Nan immediately thought of the secret technique of the Heaven Clan. Although he knew the technique of mending the sky in his previous life, he couldn''t practice it at all because he was "innately full". One hundred and eight thousand miles! Maybe try it! However, he shook his head, fearing that there would be no such chance, this terrifying technique of mending the sky is not something he can use, maybe he can try it when he returns to the heaven one day. Mo Nan listened to everyone talking about refining weapons, and found that their discussion was logical, and there was nothing to correct. He simply walked outside. As soon as he left the door, he saw a man and a woman, whose figures were very familiar. The man was Tang Tie who was brought down from the Burning Soul Lamp by him, and the woman was called Zuo Shuxian, who was also from the Abyss of Cangwu. These two people were originally a couple of concubines. They originally entered here ten years ago to refine weapons, but later they met sand robbers and stayed inside. "Brother Mo Nan¡ª" Tang Tie greeted him immediately, speaking in surprise. Judging by his appearance, he is recovering well. "Really Mo, it''s good to see you." Zuo Shuxian also smiled for a while. Although both of them were very thin, judging from their outlines, their normal appearance should be a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. "It seems that you are recovering well." Mo Nan was a little relieved. They were able to recover in such a short time, and the two of them really had extraordinary abilities. "That''s thanks to Brother Mo Nan for your miracle medicine. We are waiting for Brother Mo Nan on a special trip. My people from Tanggu City are here and will pick me up. I want to invite Brother Mo Nan to come to my place together. , to show my respect." Tang Tie''s voice was very sincere. Zuo Shuxian smiled and said, "Yes! You are our savior, we must thank you very much. Zhenren Mo, if you don''t leave, we will really feel sorry for you." Mo Nan laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m the public enemy of the big families now, it''s not good to go to your Tang family. Next time!" "Brother Mo Nan, what are you talking about? You killed us, am I even afraid of this? From now on, your Mo Nan''s affairs will be my Tang family''s affairs. If you don''t leave, I won''t leave either." .¡± Tang Tie patted his heart, and was a little angry when he spoke. Zuo Shuxian looked at Mo Nan pleadingly, and wanted Mo Nan to go. Mo Nan smiled helplessly, since there is nothing else to do in Zhao''s house anyway, so let''s go with this one! It''s a big deal to hide your identity! "Then, let''s go!" Chapter 447 Tang Gucheng''s power has always been strong! Back in Cangwuzhiyuan, there was only Tanggu City, and Shacheng was comparable to Shouhun City. As for other cities like Tianhe City and Da''an City, they all need to unite to be brave enough to attack Shouhun City. "Brother Mo Nan, please¡ª" Tang Tie jumped off the carriage. This time, Tang Cheng sent hundreds of people to pick him up as the young island owner, which made him very proud. "Yeah." Mo Nan smiled wryly in his heart, this Tang Tie called "Brother Mo Nan" every time he wanted to hide his identity. Zuo Shuxian, on the other hand, kept smiling all the way, and didn''t call Mo Nan too affectionate, "Really Mo, just treat yourself as your own home when you get here." "You haven''t seen your family for a long time. Don''t worry about me so much!" Mo Nan and the others walked towards the gate of Tang''s house together. Although their ancient city of Tang is in the abyss of Cangwu, they have lived in Longxu for several months, and this place seems to have become the second ancient city of Tang. At the door, groups of people are already looking forward to it. Many servants recognized Tang Tie and Zuo Shuxian, and they all screamed in surprise. "It''s really the young master who has returned." "Great! We don''t have to worry, the city master. Is that Miss Zuo next to the young master?" "Ten years, a full ten years! Our young master has finally returned! Today is really double happiness!" "Huh? Strange! Who is that next to our young master? Why is the young master so polite to him? So respectful!" Although they only greeted Tang Tie now, they knew the news as early as Tang Tie was rescued. Many people here have been to Zhao''s house to see the young master, so now the welcome is very orderly, paying attention to each kind of etiquette. "Young master, you are welcome home! The old slave is so happy to see you coming back!" An old slave came up to welcome him, his eyes were a little wet. "Boss, you are getting old!" Tang Tie even grinned teasingly, and then looked at those faces he hadn''t seen in ten years with emotion. Among these martial arts practitioners, ten years is not as long as ten years in the eyes of ordinary people. With their current life expectancy, it is not a big problem to live healthy and healthy until they are 150 years old, and they can still walk around and take care of themselves when they are 150 years old. "Let''s go in!" Tang Tie saw that there was a brazier at the gate, which was burning various things to exorcise evil spirits. He laughed and stepped in. Once inside, it is naturally a scene of family members embracing and recognizing each other. Mo Nan couldn''t bear to watch such a scene, fearing that it would arouse his own thoughts, so he simply hid to the side and kept away, only drinking his own tea and looking at the forged products hanging on the wall. "Really Mo, I ignored you today. I''m sorry." Zuo Shuxian also walked over in a daze, showing a hint of a smile. Mo Nan smiled very understandingly, and asked a little strangely: "Why do you come here when you have time? You don''t need to accompany me, I''ll just sit for a while and it''s nothing." After all, it''s been ten years since they last met, so it''s most reasonable for them to reunite with their relatives as soon as possible. After listening to Mo Nan''s words, Zuo Shuxian frowned a little, and said in displeasure, "I never imagined that Mo Zhenren would see my jokes too! People like me are funny, aren''t they?" Mo Nan was stunned for a while, not knowing why she suddenly changed her face, and asked, "Where did you say that?" "Where to start, where to start, don''t tell me that you don''t know my life experience. It''s just a woman that no one wants. Now the whole Tang family dislikes me so much, blames me, and thinks it''s not According to me, it is impossible for Tang Tie to disappear for ten years. The entire Tang family treats me as an enemy, but you are their honored guest. Are you happy?" Zuo Shuxian became more excited as she spoke. It seems that the physical and mental torture she has suffered in the past ten years is no worse than anyone else. "I don''t know, and I don''t mean to underestimate you! In fact, you don''t have to. Think about some good things, otherwise you will fall into demons. It is easy to take off the shackles on your body, but it is very difficult to get rid of nightmares." Difficult." Mo Nan also said a little too much, in her current state, she should be quite sensitive, and it is quite normal to have such an extreme reaction. "You just look down on me, I don''t need your pity!" Zuo Shuxian turned around angrily and left. Mo Nan felt inexplicable for a while, this Zuo Shuxian had lost her temper. No matter what he said, he was her savior. What kind of attitude was she? But soon, Mo Nan knew the reason. He was invited into the hall and sat on the guest seat. On the seats around, there are not only people from the Tang family, but also people from Shacheng. Moreover, the person from Shacheng was an extremely beautiful woman. From the introduction, I learned that her name is Sha Yading, and she is the young lady of Shacheng. This time he came here to marry Tang Tie, and even brought the dowry. When Mo Nan saw it, he smiled wryly, no wonder Zuo Shuxian was like this, she had nothing left, and the only thing she could rely on was Tang Tie, but now Tang Tie was getting married. Zuo Shuxian felt a sense of being abandoned. "Father, my benefactor is here now! I formally express my attitude again, I will not marry Miss Sha." Tang Tie''s voice resounded in the hall. Tang Chengzhu''s old face was furious, and he said sharply: "Presumptuous. How can you have the final say on marriage matters casually. The lifelong events of your children are all the words of the matchmaker ordered by the parents. You have to talk to the matchmaker today. Miss Sha is married." Anger also appeared on Tang Tie''s face, he just came back today, originally it was a happy thing, but he didn''t expect his father to come so suddenly, which made him lose all interest. "No! Father, I have already died once. If my benefactor hadn''t saved me, I might have died in the burning soul lamp. I''m sorry, father. My own marriage is my own decision." City Master Tang slapped the table with one palm, and there was a deep sound in the hall. Mother Tang came up anxiously, took Tang Tie''s hand, and said anxiously: "Son, I know you have been wronged all these years. Mother is also very heartbroken. But our Tanggu City is currently encountering great difficulties. If you don''t If we marry Shacheng, it is impossible for us to get rid of this difficulty. Miss Sha is good at everything, she will definitely not be unworthy of you, just agree." "Humph¡ª" Suddenly, the elder standing behind Sha Yading snorted coldly, and said angrily, "Young Master Tang, what do you mean? You push and push, and it looks like my lady is not good enough for you." It looks like you, hum. Our young lady is married now! You Tang family don¡¯t know your blessings in the midst of blessings!¡± Sha Yading''s pretty face also showed a trace of displeasure, she is such a delicate beauty, any normal man would look at her with bright eyes, wishing to pounce on her and "defeat her on the spot" . But today, she unexpectedly received such a heartless rejection! If it wasn''t for Shacheng''s interests, she wouldn''t have made such a big sacrifice! Tang Tie was forced to help but shook his head for a while, not knowing what to do. Elder Sha suddenly looked at Mo Nan, and shouted in a deep voice: "You are the benefactor who saved his life, right? Your words should be very useful, so tell me!" This sentence seemed to wake everyone up suddenly. Now Tang Tie doesn''t listen to anyone, but he will definitely listen to the words of the savior. If Mo Nan spoke, it would definitely be more useful than any of them. Mo Nan didn''t expect that he was just drinking tea quietly by the side, and finally became the focus of everyone all of a sudden. "I have nothing to say about the marriage!" Mo Nan shook his head, but he didn''t have a good impression of Shacheng. He had been besieged by Shacheng''s Sand King and the sand bandits before. He simply added, "I think that any marriage needs both parties to agree with each other. At least both parties must be willing. After all, they are the ones who will live a lifetime." "It''s unreasonable! I''m telling you about family affairs, you mother-in-law and your mother-in-law are talking about your child''s affair with me! Get the hell out of here¡ª" Elder Sha was furious, he never thought that Mo Nan would be so shameless. He stomped and strode over, about to grab Mo Nan with one hand and throw him out. Tang Cheng opened his mouth and called out symbolically, but ignored it. This kid is basically here to tear down the stage, so let him suffer a little bit. Most importantly, Shacheng is too powerful now, it is absolutely impossible to offend him! Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "How dare you¡ª" Chapter 448 "Elder Sha¡ª" Tang Tie yelled loudly, and stepped forward to intercept Elder Sha. "He is my honored guest and my savior. If you dare to be rude to him, you are being rude to me!" It''s a pity that Elder Sha looked at him coldly, and he didn''t buy it at all. He said angrily: "He ruined our good deeds, and his heart is terrible! Get out of the way!" "Tie''er, what are you doing? Since you don''t want him to get hurt, just agree to the marriage. Can you protect him for a while, or for a lifetime? You haven''t made any contribution to our Tang family in the past ten years. Now the family is in danger. You But for the sake of personal gains and losses, he abandoned the interests of the entire family! Are you still the man of my Tang family?" City Lord Tang was also in a hurry, and even said such words in front of everyone. After he finished speaking, he coughed for a while, and Tom next to him hurriedly relieved him, which made him a little better. "Tie''er, you are a kind-hearted person. Alas, don''t call others benefactors casually! Although he saved you, it''s just a matter of convenience. Let''s give him some money as a thank you!" Tang Tie clenched his fists tightly, just in a state of incomparable struggle! These two words of his parents did not respect Mo Nan at all, let alone his son. Hearing this, Mo Nan sighed secretly in his heart. Some big families are doomed to only talk about benefits, not friendship. He is used to it. That being the case, there is nothing to wait for. Mo Nan hadn''t left yet, but Elder Sha spoke ahead of time: "Now is the time for our two families to discuss important matters, please wait, get out!" He stared at Mo Nan coldly with his eyes, which obviously meant that Mo Nan was an idler. When Tang Chengzhu and others heard this, their faces showed embarrassment, and they didn''t even refute for a while. Nasha Yading smiled lightly, and also showed a somewhat playful smile, all obstacles that hindered their work in Shacheng must be removed. "Is this how you, Shacheng, bully others?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. "We have always been like this in Shacheng! What do we have to do with you? I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t leave, even Young Master Tang won''t be able to keep you!" Elder Sha definitely wanted to make an example of others, in an attempt to deter Mo Nan. Come to warn Tang Tie. "Ten seconds, nine, eight..." Mo Nan suddenly spoke softly, and said: "It seems that when Tang Tie introduced me just now, you didn''t pay attention to it. My name is Mo Nan. You may not have heard of this name, but outsiders prefer to call me Mo Nan." Real people!" "What? You are Mo Zhenren?" Elder Sha, who was counting, stopped suddenly. Their new enemy in Shacheng is Mo Zhenren. That was the great enemy who beheaded their Sand King! "That''s right, it''s me! Sensible, get out now!" Mo Nan calmly picked up the hot tea next to him and took a sip, as if he was talking about something trivial. "Then it''s even more impossible for me to let you go¡ª" Elder Sha yelled angrily, his body suddenly bent into a strange arc, and his whole body was like a preying beast, rushing towards him. Roar! ! Elder Sha''s body was still in the air, and his whole body was suddenly covered with a layer of yellow sand light curtain. The gust of wind, like a desert at dusk, makes people feel horrified. "Overreach!" With a wave of Mo Nan''s sleeve, the cup of tea was thrown up violently. The tea in the cup seemed to contain a lot of power. At this moment, a wave of true energy was rolled up, and the fighting spirit rushed up. Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The fifth form, God Killing Hand! Boom! Elder Sha was hit hard, and his whole body flew upside down like a cannonball. The entire floor was lifted instantly, the stone slabs were shattered, lifted all the way, torn all the way, rushed out of the hall, smashed the gate, and then tore away on the outside courtyard. The floor of the courtyard and the trees on the left and right sides were all strangled and smashed, and they were swept away in anger. In the front gazebo, the stone tables and benches inside also shattered with a bang! The terrifying power rolled into a ball, and finally landed on the surface of the lake all at once. uproar-- Surging waves flew up from the entire lake, more than ten meters high, and thousands of debris fell one after another along with the white water of the lake. After a long time, the dust settled! A straight road that was strangled to powder led from the hall to the lake, at least a hundred meters long, messy and hideous. In the entire hall, everyone was dumbfounded. Their expressions seemed to be frozen, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. This is the power of Mo Zhenren with a wave of his sleeves? This is too scary! Even those who claim to be strong in ancient martial arts like them can''t do it! "Mo, Master Mo, don''t get angry!" The first person to react was City Lord Tang. His scalp was numb, and the look of contempt just now disappeared long ago. "Oh my god, this... this, this method. We, our Tie''er found a good benefactor!" The expression on Tom''s face became stiff for a while, and her eyes looked at Mo Nan, already full of awe and enthusiasm. Fear. Tang Tie''s face was also pale, and he didn''t know what to say at this time. Before he was rescued by Mo Nan from the Burning Soul Lamp, he just thought that Mo Nan''s cultivation was not bad, but now that he finally saw it with his own eyes, he felt another feeling in his heart. Mo Nan also glanced at the long road of crushing, but he felt a little pity in his heart. This was the first time he used the fifth form of the fourteen hands of mending the sky. A little bit, I can''t help but feel a little more disappointed. "Really Mo - we Shacheng have no grievances or enmities with you, you, you are such a killer!" Sha Ya stood up abruptly, out of breath. The elder he brought was sent flying by Mo Nan. This kind of terrifying method, only the queen of their Shacheng can possess it! "Really? There is no injustice or enmity? Then there is now!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked Sha Yading, and grabbed her throat with one hand. "If I don''t seek revenge from you Shacheng, you should burn incense! How dare you attack me!" "You, you dare to kill me? Our Queen of Shacheng will definitely avenge me and hunt you down forever!" Sha Yading''s entire neck was red and swollen from being strangled. "Poor man¡ªcome out!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slapped Sha Yading''s chest with one palm, and a terrifying curse mark pierced into her body. Sha Yading was ashamed and angry, unexpectedly, this damned Mo Nan would reach out and knock down her embarrassing part in front of everyone, she almost yelled madly, but then her whole body froze, as if something on her body was forcibly pulled by him Come out the same. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Sha Yading suddenly let out a shrill scream, and she suddenly found a vague and dark shadow struggling on her body. back into her body. "Ah! What is this? What is this?" Sha Yading wanted to retreat all the time, but was torn by the shadow of the evil ghost, unable to move. "Hmph! How dare you resist¡ªcome out!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and with a forceful pull of his big golden hand, he directly sucked out a ferocious shadow of an evil ghost. As soon as the shadow of the evil ghost left his body, Sha Yading fell to the ground all of a sudden, and kept backing away in fear. Although she is also a member of the Guwu family, she never knew that there would be such an evil spirit in her body, and she was in a mess for a while. Seeing this, everyone in the Tang family screamed in surprise. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such a skill, and they couldn''t believe it. "What on earth is this?" Tang Tie also took a few steps back, not daring to approach. "Oh my God, how could there be this thing in her body? It''s just like that vicious curse spirit. If you combine with her, will this thing absorb all your cultivation?" Everyone knows that this is definitely not as simple as a Yin spirit. If it is a Yin spirit, they can kill it. "It seems that you, Queen of Sand City, treat you well!" Mo Nan didn''t answer their questions, but just grabbed the evil ghost fiercely and held it in his palm. Sha Yading''s eyes are already wide open, and there is such a thing on her body, so who planted it for her? When was it planted? Why? With such a ferocious and terrifying evil spirit attached to her body, it will definitely bring some kind of harm to her! As she thought about it, she shook her head desperately, unwilling to believe the facts in front of her eyes! Mo Nan looked at her coldly, and said lightly: "Go back and tell your Queen of Shacheng that from today onwards, I, Mo Nan, will protect Tang Gucheng and the Tang family!" Chapter 449 Domineering! Just one person, dare to bluntly cover Tang Gucheng! Even though Sha Ya was used to heroes, at this moment, she trembled physically and mentally, and was shocked by Mo Nan''s domineering words. "Okay! I will definitely bring it!" Sha Yading''s mood is also very complicated now, such a ghost has been pulled out of her body, and she obviously has no loyalty to Shacheng. But she also had to go back and find out what was going on! Sha Yading stood up, looked straight at Mo Nan, and suddenly seemed to think of something, her pretty face blushed, then she bowed, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, thank you Mo Zhenren for your kindness!" Mo Nan accepted it calmly and didn''t say much, just watched her leave like this... The atmosphere of the entire hall also changed accordingly. "Really Mo!" Seeing Sha Yading leaving, Tang Tie bowed his hands to Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you very much! Unexpectedly, your cultivation level is so high. Before, I always wanted to take care of Mo Nan." Look at you, it seems that I think too much." "It doesn''t have to be like this!" Mo Nan said indifferently, Shacheng will never make things difficult for Tang Gucheng again until he finds him. This seems like a good thing, but I''m afraid the Tang family will not appreciate it. really. "Mo Zhenren, you have a high cultivation level, so you have no worries! But have you ever thought about what we will do in the future in Tanggu City? Now that we have offended Shacheng, you know that Shacheng has taken refuge in the Lion Heart Clan. There is the number one expert in Longxu. This, this... ah." Originally, City Master Tang wanted to complain a few words, but seeing the eye-catching shredded road, he didn''t dare to speak in a serious tone. Tang Mu looked at Mo Nan with great resentment. The marriage that was supposed to be good was wiped out by Mo Nan. What will the Tang family do in the future? "Really Mo, we are also tired. Forgive us for not being able to continue entertaining, and not giving away!" Tom immediately started to chase people away. "Father, mother! You... you are so chilling to me! Don''t you know what Shacheng is going to do? Their next step is to swallow up our family business, and the Lionheart Clan has eaten you one by one over the years. You can see it. My ten years of suffering must have been done by the people of the Lion Heart Clan, and I can recognize their scent." Tang Tie felt grief and indignation. It turned out that he hadn''t seen him for ten years, and his parents had already changed. Thinking about it, it''s been ten years, and he has three or four more siblings, and he has long been used to the days when he didn''t exist. And his ten years of suffering have been in vain! In the end, will my entire family have to go to the big enemy? Mo Nan looked at City Master Tang, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to look weak and pitiful! I killed Elder Sha because he attacked me, so he must die! It''s not too late for your Tang family to protect themselves, Later, you can go to the Lion Heart family to take refuge. I believe that with the power of the city lord, the Lion Heart family will definitely be able to convince the Lion Heart family that there is no relationship between you and me!" Tang Tie was anxious beside him: "Brother Mo, I''m sorry!" Mo Nan smiled calmly, this was the result he had predicted a long time ago, but he just had to make a move! However, Tang Tie said that the clue of the Burning Soul Lamp made him affirm his original idea. "It''s nothing, I''ll take my leave first!" Mo Nan turned around and left the compound, and saw a group of house slaves outside, including Zuo Shuxian! When she saw Tang Tie coming out, she rushed up crying and threw herself into Tang Tie''s arms. "Mo Zhenzhen, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we two would go our separate ways!" Tang Tie said in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded. Although Tang Chengzhu and Tang Mu didn''t understand what he did, the couple should thank him from the bottom of their hearts, at least Tang Tie would. "There will be a period later!" Mo Nan no longer hesitated, and continued to walk outside the gate. Originally, Tang Tie wanted to send Mo Nan off, but he was hugged tightly by the crying Zuo Shuxian, making him unable to move. In the end, he had to watch Mo Nan leave Tang''s house alone. ... It didn''t take long for him to return to the Zhao family! Although there were blind people following him along the way, he didn''t take it seriously. "It''s really bad luck! These bastards are obviously targeting our Zhao family!" Liu Xiangbing cursed viciously in the compound. "What''s going on?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking when he heard such words as soon as he entered. "Hey, Cousin Mo Nan is back!" Many people in the compound suddenly became energetic, as if they had found their backbone. "Actually, it''s not a big deal! It''s just that our convoy encountered a protection fee during the transportation process! In fact, this kind of thing happened before, but this time they went too far, who They didn¡¯t accept any of them, so they focused on our Zhao family¡¯s convoy.¡± When everyone mentioned this matter, they were all filled with righteous indignation. "Then what do you want to do?" Mo Nan asked suddenly, if they didn''t have any fighting spirit, he didn''t have to force everything. After all, now that grandpa is awake, he should continue to manage everything in the family. Several cousins ??shook their heads together, and the clansmen felt sad for a while, "What else can we do? They are all masked, and we can''t find anyone if we want revenge." "Actually, there''s no need to look for it. It''s those warriors from big families who masked their faces and thought I wouldn''t recognize them? I really don''t know how they can even know our secret whereabouts." Liu Xiangbing said to Mo Nan: "I know what you want to do! But forget it, Elder Guo Xun said, since he is fine, forget it. The protection fee paid this time is acceptable. The old Patriarch also ordered us to stand still! After all , we will go into the refinery to wash the furnace tomorrow morning!" It was only then that Mo Nan realized that time really passed quickly, and the stove would be washed so soon, and then it was time to prepare for making the magic weapon. So many instruments cannot be completed in a day or two! Early the next morning. The Zhao family started to mobilize one after another! Because forging requires a lot of things, and there are also many huge things, it is impossible to hold the amber storage stone, so many things are loaded with cars. A group of people, at least seven or eight hundred people who shouted and drank, pushed the cart and walked to the center of the refining city. On the way, I also met people from other families, who were also heading towards the refining field. It seems that today is the day for unified entry. "Xiao Nan, do you see the front? That''s the place where magic weapons are forged. When you get there, don''t run around, just stay where our Zhao family is!" Zhao Wushang''s old face was still pale for a while, but he Lead the team without hesitation. "Yeah! Got it, Grandpa!" Mo Nan followed Zhao Wushang to the front of the team, and saw the rumored weapon refining field from a distance. Mo Nan had obtained a map from the protector of the country a long time ago, and knew that the entire Artifact Refining City actually looked like the word "Hui", and the place in the middle was where the real Artifact Refining was located. As soon as Mo Nan stepped in, he suddenly felt waves of heat rushing towards his face. That kind of red flame heat wave seemed to be stepping on a big fire. If they were not all disciples of the ancient martial arts family, they would not be able to withstand this terrifying heat wave at all. Mo Nan looked up at the sky, and found that the sky above the refining field had changed a different color, as if flames were burning the entire sky. "Good place!" Mo Nan couldn''t help sighing, such a place should be a rare good place even in the heavens. How could it appear on earth? On the ground, there are some uneven hills, and some broken ground cracks can be seen everywhere, and these cracks are often sprayed with flames. The area occupied by their Zhao family is still very good. There are many cracks in the ground, which proves that there are many fires in the center of the earth that can be used. There are also three particularly large gaps, and the flames rushed several meters high. "Unload the truck! Put the talisman on! The guards are on alert¡ªthat''s it! Start working!" Yi Mo yelled sharply, and let all the clansmen start working. All the warriors started to act immediately, even if their cultivation bases were extremely high, it was impossible for them to burn the flames here for a month or two, so various talismans and Earth Core Ice Soul came in handy. A group of people were busy, and only Mo Nan was free. Even Zhao Wushang was busy discussing matters with several elders. Mo Nan listened to it twice, it was all about how to refine the weapon, and he didn''t want to take care of it. This time, as long as he guarded the Zhao family well and completed the refining, he didn''t want to worry about other things. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from outside the cordon. It immediately attracted his attention. "Well?" Chapter 450 It was the jetting sound of a powerful beast, violent and dull. As soon as people listen to it, they feel uncomfortable all over, chest tightness, and a feeling of nausea. Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look, and saw a strange team rushing in from the far entrance of the refining field. They were all dressed in uniform golden yellow clothes, the team was straight, their expressions were solemn, and they exuded a murderous aura. Running in the front was a young girl who seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. She was sitting on a strange purple beast, and her speed was faster than that of a war horse. This huge beast looks like a lion, and its body is bigger than that of an adult buffalo, but its whole body is purple, and there are faint purple flames burning in its four hooves. This is definitely a rare ancient beast. "Lionheart Clan!" Someone suddenly yelled in horror. "It''s Lion Heart Ke, she''s here! Back up! Everyone!" This sentence seemed to be a powerful order, and all the warriors on both sides of the road stepped back one after another. Even the Zhao family, who are soul guards, is the same. Wow, backed away, and many people even knelt down to welcome Lion Heart Ke. But Shi Xinke didn''t even look at it, and continued to drive the beast with an arrogant look. Suddenly, she turned a cold side of her face, and shot Mo Nan with a pair of cold eyes. Everyone in the audience backed away one after another, bowed their heads in silence, and only Mo Nan stood beside him, looking up curiously. "Cousin Mo Nan, what are you doing? Get back quickly and don''t look at her!" Someone behind him suddenly grabbed Mo Nan and dragged Mo Nan back. But at this moment, Shi Xinke had already landed in front of her. She was condescending, holding a long whip, looked at Mo Nan coldly, and shouted: "Where did the beast come from, dare to block my way!" Mo Nan frowned. The place where he is now is not on the road at all, but in the Zhao family''s forging area. It''s okay for this Lion Heart Ke to be reckless, but still so arrogant and unreasonable. Could it be that she really thinks that she is a queen and everyone else is a slave? Shi Xinke immediately scolded again: "How dare you look up at me! The untouchables, tired of work!" As she said that, she flicked the long whip in her hand, and slammed it fiercely at Mo Nan''s face. This whip carried a biting murderous aura, and the strike was swift, and the long whip turned into an afterimage, and it went down with a snap. If he was hit by this whip, it would definitely be the result of his skin being torn apart. "Looking for death!" Mo Nan couldn''t bear it before trying it all at once, and his heart started to "àÛ!" immediately. His true energy exploded out of his hand, and he grabbed the long whip that was pulled out with a sudden grab. Snapped-- He firmly grasped the long whip in his hand, then pulled it violently, straightened the long whip with a bang, and made a series of strong and tense sounds. Shi Xinke was startled, his eyes opened angrily, and he shouted sharply: "Untouchable! How dare you fight back!" "Come down!" With a violent pull, Mo Nan pulled Shi Xin Ke off, and then kicked her directly onto her body. Boom! Shi Xinke let go of the long whip in his hand, and he flew upside down. Mo Nan snatched the long whip, but he was still angry, so he pulled the whip back with his backhand. Roar-- The purple fire treading beast roared suddenly, the sound was deafening, and a burst of beast king''s breath burst out and rushed towards Mo Nan. "Sinister! Presumptuous!!" Mo Nan yelled, the long whip he drew was blocked by the fire treading beast, and then he saw it jump up and rush towards it angrily. Before the beast claw could pounce, the flames had already struck. A fierce light flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, and the zhenqi in his body exploded again, rolling up layers of flames, and it was almost difficult to see his body clearly. Boom! Mo Nan withstood the fury of the fire treading beast, turned over and got on the fire treading beast''s back, his voice was cold: "Lie down!" The power of yin and yang, Wan Jun falls! Boom! A force of ten thousand junctures crashed down, like a hill falling on the back of the fire treading beast. The Fire-Treading Beast was not so simple, and persisted for a few seconds before it couldn''t bear it, and stepped straight into the ground with a bang. "Untouchable, you dare to hurt my beast pet!" Shi Xinke''s ice-cold scolding sound came from behind, followed by several waves of terrifying force blasting angrily. The four elders standing next to Shi Xinke shot at the same time and attacked Mo Nan''s back together. "Shameless man!" Mo Nan flicked his body and shot it into the air. He was still in the process of ascending, and he shot directly with his fourteenth hand. Bang bang bang! ! A series of terrorist forces collided on the way, and they exploded with a bang. The turbulent burst of true energy formed a huge explosive force, which instantly rolled up the soil on the ground and rushed towards the surroundings. Boom! The loud noise spread far away. "Stop¡ª" At this moment, Zhao Wushang and a group of elders rushed over in a hurry, shouting loudly from a distance to tell everyone to stop. The two sides were already going to fight, but this time it was just a slight pause, and they didn''t rush forward to start a fight! "Hahaha, Old Devil Zhao, I thought you were dead! Why are you only talking now after watching the younger generation fight for so long?" Suddenly, there was a voice in the sky. Then he saw a golden figure of a young man coming from the air. He was not tall, and he looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. The atmosphere of the whole world changed after he came. An extremely oppressive atmosphere formed between the heaven and the earth, making it difficult for people to breathe. "See the young master!" All the people of the Lion Heart Clan bowed down in unison, and shouted respectfully to the young man. The person who came was Long Xu''s first day arrogant lion heart child! He slowly fell from the sky and landed on the ground, but careful warriors would be shocked to find that his feet were actually one or two centimeters from the ground, and he hadn''t completely stepped on the ground. Lion Heart Child hadn''t finished speaking when his eyes shot straight at Mo Nan. The eyes of both sides collided at once. Lion Heart Boy''s weird eyes were also exposed in front of everyone! "Brother, he was the one who bullied me!" Suddenly, Shi Xinke ran forward quickly and grabbed Shi Xintong''s arm with one hand. She was seventeen or eighteen years old, but she actually called this lion-heart boy who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old her brother. This made many people secretly speechless! "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything for you!" Lion Heart Child smiled faintly, with a self-confidence that looked down on the world. Then he withdrew his gaze from Mo Nan, looked at Zhao Wushang, and said, "Old Devil Zhao, your grandson is very good." I don''t know if this compliment refers to his good performance now, or the performance of Mo Nan smashing his heroic soul avatar last time. Zhao Wushang''s face was not so calm, he said in a deep voice, "Lion Heart Boy, are you going to start a war with our Zhao family?" "Hahaha¡ªyou overestimate yourself!" Lion Heart Child glanced around, stretched out his hand and lightly picked the fire treading beast, and the fire treading beast buried deep in the ground was directly lifted up by an invisible force. At this time, an unknown number of Guwu families were already besieged outside. Lionheart Tong pondered and said: "Today is a good day for washing the stove. Don''t kill or bury! It''s better to prepare for the stove washing ceremony!" For some reason, all the families felt relieved when they heard this sentence. As long as the lion heart boy doesn''t kill a lot, everything else is easy to talk about! "That''s the best!" Zhao Wushang also wanted to calm things down and focus on refining weapons. On the contrary, after the fire treading beast was rescued, it let out a few roars, obviously full of hostility towards Mo Nan. "Hmph!" Mo Nan said coldly, and cast a cold glance at the fire treading beast, which scared it back a few steps. Many times people are afraid of animals, and animals will also be afraid when they meet ruthless people! Especially for spirit beasts like the fire treading beast, which already possessed spirituality, it could definitely understand Mo Nan''s meaning, so it chose to shut up obediently. "interesting!" Lion Heart Child glanced at Mo Nan again, but this time it was more meaningful, "It''s all gone!" Lion Heart Ke hesitated to speak, but at this moment he didn''t dare to disobey what Lion Heart Boy said, so he jumped on the fire treading beast, slapped the beast''s back hard, and rushed away angrily. Lion Heart Child didn''t even look back, he took a few steps forward and disappeared from everyone''s sight. The entire team of the Lionheart family also followed away in a mighty way. "Oh my god. Finally left!" All of a sudden, the breath of the whole world returned to normal, and many people exhaled heavily on the spot. "I thought there was going to be a fight!" "This soul guarding city really got tough for a while, and even the Lion Heart family dared to fight against it. It''s a pity, offending the Lion Heart family is destined to end badly!" The other Guwu families also had lingering fears, and they all shook his head and left. Mo Nan frowned slightly, and saw that everyone in the Zhao family was showing worried expressions, as if they were overwhelmed and couldn''t breathe, so he couldn''t help asking strangely: "Grandpa..." "Needless to say. Get ready for the stove cleaning ceremony!" Chapter 451 The furnace washing ceremony is an important part before forging the magic weapon! This is not as simple as a symbolic ceremony, but more about everyone competing for precious gems for washing the furnace. "What do we need to do for this furnace washing ceremony?" Mo Nan was at a loss, he hadn''t heard of it before! Suddenly there is such a furnace washing celebration. "Hey, don''t worry! This celebration is very simple, so everyone didn''t mention it much. You will understand as soon as I tell you!" Yi Mo pointed to the whole city, and quickly explained: "At twelve o''clock in the noon, some things will emerge from the ground. Everyone will fight for one round. These things have been tempered by the ground fire. They are all good treasures. Everyone robbing them is called a celebration." Mo Nan nodded in relief. According to such a statement, it is a very simple process. However, when facing the treasures rushing up from the ground, one cannot take it lightly. Although it is not as good as a volcanic eruption, the fiery high temperature must exist. of. "Mo Zhenren!" Suddenly, among the passing crowd, a person came out quickly, it was Tang Tie. He had a worried look on his face, obviously he had seen the scene where Mo Nan and Shi Xinke met just now. Mo Nan smiled: "How dare you come to see me at this time?" "Really Mo is my benefactor. If I want to come here, I will come here, upright! Daoist Mo, you must be careful of them!" Tang Tie dared to call Mo Nan brothers before, but since he knew Mo Nan''s strength, He respectfully called him "Mo Zhenren". "Thank you very much! Let''s go back!" Mo Nan glanced at it, and the Lord Tang and Tom who were afraid to come by the side of the road suddenly felt a sense of emotion in their hearts. It seems that my strength is still not strong enough! If he had the power to intimidate the heroes just now, these people would have surrounded this place with flattery and impenetrability! "Tie''er! Why don''t you come back soon, what do you want to do? Are you trying to kill our Tang Gucheng? You disobedient, why don''t you listen to us?" Tom''s voice trembled with grief, as if Tang Tie''s departure is like destroying the Tang family with one hand. "We told you so much last night, don''t you remember it at all? The overall situation is the most important thing!" City Lord Tang also said sadly. Tang Tie clenched his fist and nodded to Mo Nan with great difficulty, his eyes were full of sadness. Unexpectedly, Tang Gucheng has been reduced to the point where he has to depend on his enemies. It is too useless to live like this! "It seems that you Tang Gucheng still made a choice!" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, remembering that he said so loudly before, "Tang Gucheng is covered!" That sentence, there was more sadness in his smile. "Of course we chose! But we will definitely not choose you, Mo Nan! Just you still want to fight the Lionheart family? You can drag the Zhao family to death yourself, but don''t get involved with our Tang family, we will be with you today Let¡¯s make a clean slate.¡± Tommy¡¯s face showed resentment, and she gritted her teeth when she spoke, and directly tore through the last layer of window paper. Now that she said this in front of everyone, it was obvious that she wanted to show her loyalty to the Lionheart family. "Mo Nan, I thank you for saving our Tie''er. We thank you, but you don''t want any compensation! But, you can''t use the name of your benefactor to drag our Tang Gucheng into trouble. It''s no different from those ruthless and sinister villains! Besides, good birds choose trees to live in, you can''t blame us!" City Lord Tang is not polite anymore, and his words are very sharp. Even City Lord Tang said this. It seems that even if Tang Tie wanted to be grateful, he would be alone. Mo Nan glanced at everyone in the Tang family, and finally turned his eyes between the owner of Tang City and Tang Mu, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a good sentence that a good bird chooses a tree to live in. I hope you birds will not regret it in the future! If you meet in the future , then we are enemies!" "Hmph! You don''t know what you are, yet you dare to be an enemy of the Lionheart Clan! I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet each other in the future!" Tommy said coldly, stepped forward and pulled Tang Tie away. That Zuo Shuxian had also stayed among the Tang family''s crowd. She looked at Mo Nan, hesitated to speak, and finally left with the Tang family. When Mo Nan saw this, he sighed in his heart again. In this fantasy world of dragons, he was getting closer and closer to the heavenly realm, and the cruelty and ruthlessness were more and more similar to the heavenly realm. "Cousin, don''t pay attention to people like this! They are nothing more than dogs following the Lionheart Clan!" Yi Mo comforted by the side, and reached out to pat Mo Nan on the shoulder. "It''s nothing! Huh? Why are you still here? Aren''t you going to prepare for the furnace cleaning ceremony?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, Yi Mo should be very busy at this time. Yi Mo suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Elder Guo Xun offered to help share the burden, so I''ll just be lazy. I''m going to find you to try my luck in a place, otherwise we may not have enough ground fire stones for washing the furnace." "Where are you going?" Mo Nan was stunned. Aren''t furnace washing celebrations held in the city? "Not only in the refining field, but also in the entire huge refining city. Many disciples are distributed in every corner of the city. If we go to camp now, it must not be enough to grab. I will take you to the gate of the city. I heard that there There will be, and not many people will go there." Yi Mo said very attractively, making it hard to refuse. When Mo Nan saw that the Zhao family had also settled down, he immediately nodded in agreement, and leaped towards the gate of the city with Yi Mo. All the way to the top of the tower of the city gate, I found that there was a person on it. This is a young man with very long hair, which has not been cut for an unknown amount of time, and still has a bit of stubble. The clothes on his body are very shabby, and they have been washed white for a long time. At first glance, it looks like the kind of scattered warriors who are poor and useless. When the two sides met, no one spoke. After all, everyone knew that competitors would follow. "Hurry up, it will be twelve o''clock soon! Look at it!" Yi Mo took out an angry knife as soon as he said that, purple blue air waves radiated from the blade, billowing endlessly. Seeing this, the poor white warrior next to him swallowed his saliva enviously, but clenched his fists and waited for it. Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts spread out directly, and he found that there were scattered warriors in the distant city, and it seemed that they were all waiting for this celebration to start. After a while, the ground suddenly trembled, and the flags on the entire city were burned together with a flame, followed by streams of black air. Even if it was twelve o''clock at noon and the sky was bright, it didn''t take long for it to become dark. "Come out!" Yi Mo suddenly shouted. As if to confirm his words, there was a sudden "boom, boom, boom!" on the ground, and black lights shot up into the sky. "Heroic soul!" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered. He thought it was just a volcanic eruption, spewing out some ground flints, but he didn''t expect that it was a series of heroic souls rushing up from the ground. The dense scene is like thousands of birds leaving their nests! drink! Yi Mo let out a strange cry, her figure flashed, and she stepped into the air, slashing down on one of the heroic souls! The light of the knife overflowed, and a ten-meter-long knife glow appeared! bass-- That heroic soul was split in two by him with one knife! "Oh! It turned out to be empty!" Yi Mo yelled regretfully, and continued to pounce on another heroic soul. The poor white warrior was just a little bit slower, he slapped himself a few times violently, a flame burst out from his left and right shoulders, and his cultivation base also rose suddenly, jumping violently. Get up, and pounce on the heroic soul in the front. Mo Nan swept out his spiritual sense and found that the spiritual sense was everywhere, and those warriors had already started to fight with the heroic soul. Although it is impossible for his divine sense to spread across the entire city, he believes that the entire city is like this at this moment. "Cousin, do you still have to sigh before you strike? Hurry up! There is not much time!" Yi Mo yelled and slashed a few more times. These heroic souls are completely different from the ones we met in the dark night before, and now these heroic souls are much, much weaker. Bang! There was a crisp sound, and a red stone fell from the split heroic soul. "Hahaha! The first kill is mine! Sure enough, there is a core of the earth here!" Yi Mo stepped into the air and fell, grabbing the core of the earth with one hand. Mo Nan grinned and smiled wryly for a while, it turned out that Yi Mo really came to try his luck. He also glanced at a heroic soul that flew up from under the city gate, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he rushed away with a bang. He was still in the air, grabbed the void with his right hand, and pulled it violently, and he grabbed a pitch-black battle gun in his hand out of thin air. "kill--" Chapter 452 Boom! A bang! Mo Nan blasted the heroic soul in front of him to pieces with one shot. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The heroic soul let out a horrifying cry, struggling unwillingly, and instantly turned into a cloud of black air, floating up into the sky. "No?" Mo Nan glanced and found that nothing fell from the heroic soul after his death. Yi Mo laughed at the side, apparently seeing Mo Nan''s actions, he said with a smile while beheading the heroic soul: "You want to get Firestone after killing the first one, it''s too greedy. I''ve already killed There are eleven, and only one will be lost." Mo Nan laughed dumbly, how long has it been, and eleven of them have been beheaded, it seems that these heroic souls are really weak. But immediately, he found the poor white warrior not far away. He clenched his fists tightly and had been wrestling with that heroic soul for a long time. One person and one soul began to roll and fight on the tower. "Is it so hard to kill?" If this sentence was heard by the poor white warrior, he would probably vomit blood on the spot. And yelled: It''s not that Heroic Soul is too weak, and it''s not that Lao Tzu''s cultivation base is too low, but that you and General Yi Mo are perverts! "It''s really impossible to go on like this!" Mo Nan swept out his divine sense, wanting to see if there were ground flints in the bodies of these heroic souls, but these heroic souls seemed to be born with the ability to shield their spiritual consciousness, so they couldn''t see clearly at all. "Since that''s the case, I have no choice but to fight hard!" Mo Nan held the battle gun in his hand, his fighting spirit burst out, and he stepped into the air, and the fierce battle gun swept out with one move, each move carried the spear intent of the Moon Immortal, one shot was enough to smash the soul of a hero up. bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan''s figure was extremely fast, blasting and killing forty or fifty heroic souls in a row in the sky, and then suddenly found a red ground flint falling down, and landed on the top of the city with a bang. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked it fiercely, and sucked the ground flint into his hand. "This is the flint used to wash the furnace." He held the ground flint and landed on the top of the city. At this time, the poor white warrior on the top of the city killed the first one. His luck was not good, and he got nothing. "This little brother!" Panting, the poor white warrior walked a few steps towards this side, and greeted Mo Nan from a distance. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan turned to look at him. "Hello! My name is Yuan Yulong, and I belong to the Sword Qi School. I lost all my weapons, can you lend me a good weapon first? I major in kendo, and I can''t kill these guys without weapons." Mo Nan was taken aback, he didn''t expect that this guy came here to borrow weapons. However, judging from Yuan Yulong''s expression, he didn''t find any lies. Mo Nan saw that the ground flint in his hand fell not far from Yuan Yulong''s side, and he didn''t go to snatch it. gentleman. "Little brother, don''t worry! If I get the ground flint, I will give you half as reward no matter how much it is, how about it?" Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t speak, Yuan Yulong immediately began to pat his chest again to reassure. "Take it!" There are quite a few weapons in Mo Nan''s ring, and the ones that can catch his eyes are all high-quality magical weapons. A pitch-black black crystal long sword was thrown to Yuan Yulong. "Ah! Great sword! This...thanks a lot, little brother." Yuan Yulong grasped the sharp sword, and his whole temperament suddenly changed drastically, as if he had changed a different person, even his mental appearance changed. A few points. bass! He pulled the black crystal long sword out of its sheath violently, his eyes flickered for a while, and suddenly let out a long cry: "Good! Good! Good!!" When Mo Nan saw his appearance, he couldn''t help sighing secretly, another sword idiot! "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I lost my temper! I couldn''t help seeing the sword... By the way, little brother! Haven''t asked your name yet?" Yuan Yulong finally calmed down and asked Mo Nan''s name. Mo Nan smiled lightly, looked at him playfully, and said with a smile, "Mo Nan!" "Oh, Brother Mo Nan...you are Mo Nan?" Yuan Yulong''s face froze all of a sudden, and then he realized that this was really not good, so he smiled awkwardly: "I, I just don''t know that you So young." "Ha ha!" Mo Nan didn''t have much time to continue chatting. By virtue of obtaining a piece of ground flint, he was able to trace some footprints. He simply turned over and jumped off the top of the city, thrusting his sharp war spear into the ground. bang¡ª¡ª The whole land began to shatter into a big crack! It is impossible to smash the ground in the unbreakable Forging City. Before Mo Nan fought with the Four Demons like that, he could not break a brick. Now that he is out of the Forging City, he can naturally smash the ground. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The ground shattered, and densely packed heroic souls rushed out all at once. The terrifying appearance of coming out of the nest seemed to have stabbed a bat cave, and the black shadow of the heroic soul that soared into the sky immediately wrapped Mo Nan in it. "Little brother!" Seeing Yuan Yulong, he leaped into the air and charged towards him swishing his sword light. Yi Mo over there also yelled loudly and rushed over angrily, "Damn it! Is this the heroic soul''s lair?" Mo Nan was trapped in the vortex of heroic souls, he tried his best to stabilize his body, strangled away with a lot of true energy, and kept waving the battle gun in his hand. If it was before, he must have directly used the Hungry Ghost Dao Divine Ability to suck them away. But for one thing, he has already used it once, and he has not been able to use the supernatural powers of the Hungry Ghost for a while. Another reason is that he also looks down on these heroic souls. If the fierce heroic souls in the darkness are taken in, they can be used against the enemy next time, but the heroic souls in front of them are too weak, and it is useless to put them away. "You lead the heroic souls away, I''ll go down and have a look!" Mo Nan yelled, and swept out his war gun. Layers upon layers of heroic souls made a shrill sound, and then rushed down. "You pass my level first!" Yuan Yulong screamed strangely, and thousands of sword flowers stabbed out in the air. "Excellent swordsmanship¡ª" Yi Mo praised, and also swung his angry knife to strike. For a while, most of the heroic souls were involved by the two of them. Mo Nan flickered a few times before he fell into the crack. Before he could stand still, he felt a wave of heat rushing towards him. This wave of heat came from the City of Refining Equipment. "Earth flint!" Mo Nan immediately discovered the earth flint deep in the crack, and at a glance, it was no less than a hundred yuan. Although the cracks were not torn to a large degree and were very deep, it was impossible for Mo Nan to drill in, but he could directly suck them back in with exercises. crackle! crackle! Within a few minutes, Mo Nan had obtained nearly a hundred pieces of ground flint. "Did you find any treasure? We can''t stand it anymore!" Yi Mo shouted angrily from above, and it was impossible for him to see what was going on below in the shadows. "Hahaha, we have gained a lot this time!" Just as Mo Nan was about to go up, his body trembled suddenly, and the heroic soul that had been planted on top of his head trembled as well, as if trying his best to escape from this dangerous place. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away violently, and even found a red heroic soul. Originally, this blood-red heroic soul was in a deep sleep state, but the moment his consciousness swept away, it woke up unexpectedly. Aww¡ª¡ª A red light flashed, and the blood-red heroic soul rolled over. Stab it! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he suddenly felt that the heroic soul that had been planted on his head was eaten by the blood-red heroic soul in one bite. It was a barbaric way of eating that was forcibly torn into pieces. Boom! ! Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, he just soared into the sky. Seeing him coming up, Yi Mo laughed maniacally: "How did you get it, haha, what''s the harvest¡ª¡ªfuck! Damn! What?!" Yi Mo was suddenly swept by a red light, and his whole body was thrown away, and the angry knife in his hand almost dropped. "Blood Hero Soul!" Yuan Yulong''s eyes widened, and he swallowed heavily. "My God, you, where did you go to provoke it?" Ow! ! With a roar from the blood heroic soul, all the black heroic souls around were shaken and fled in all directions, and within a breath, they escaped cleanly. It wasn''t until this time that its full picture was revealed. It floated in mid-air, somewhat like a scarecrow, without hands and feet, with blood-red feathers on the surface, empty face, without any facial features. The whole body was bursting with blood, like flowing water. This is simply a terrifying foreign body! "No matter what it is, kill it!" Chapter 453 This bloody heroic soul is definitely not a kind person, the murderous aura emanating from it has already explained everything. Mo Nan didn''t show any politeness at all, holding the battle gun in his hand, he directly blasted out with a single stroke of refining ghosts and gods. Bang¡ª¡ª The battle gun hit Xue Yinghun''s body, making bursts of explosion sounds. With the blast of this shot, a flame burned on Xue Yinghun''s body, as if the blood feathers around him were burning. Ow! As soon as the blood heroic soul spun, the whole body turned into a red light and rolled away, and instantly swirled around Mo Nan into a blood-red tornado. "Cousin!" Yi Mo slashed out angrily with the saber in his hand, and slashed out three streaks of more than ten meters long. He wanted to save people, but at the same time, he was afraid to use all his strength. What if he hurt Mo Nan inside? "This bloody heroic soul can eat human souls, get out!" Yuan Yulong knew more about bloody heroic souls. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help shouting anxiously. At the same time, he raised the black crystal long sword in his hand and buzzed With a sound, dozens of sword glows were sacrificed. "go--" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Dozens of sword glows shot straight away, and all of them landed in the blood-red tornado. But apart from bursts of bursts of flames, there is no more effect at all. Moreover, the several attacks of these two people seemed to have angered the blood hero soul. It roared and immediately spun a bigger tornado, and in an instant, the blood mist exploded inside. All of a sudden, Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong looked at each other, and they both saw the anxiety and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Could Mo Nan be strangled to death like this? Yi Mo''s breath was slightly suffocated, and she already regretted bringing Mo Nan to this place. At this moment, a brilliant voice suddenly came out of the tornado: "Break it for me!!" Boom! The mighty force exploded within the tornado, and the blood hero''s body was sent flying a hundred meters away. Mo Nan''s figure was also slowly revealed in midair. "Cousin, are you alright?" Yi Mo shouted anxiously. Yuan Yulong also showed an anxious look. "Sweep for me!" Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared at the bloody heroic soul. This was the first time he had encountered such a powerful heroic soul. It''s just that he has found the weakness of Xueyinghun just now. kill-- Bang bang bang! Nine of Mo Nan''s figures appeared in an instant, and he slammed into Xue Yinghun with a bang, head-to-head. ... Inside the city, many warriors are beheading the heroic souls that rise up. Among them, a sand king in Shacheng is nearby. Because their sand robbers'' reputation is not very good, and the good location in the inner city is not their turn. At the same time, there were also people from Da''an City not far away, and the city lord Hang Boyu personally led the team. Hang Boyu was also forced to be helpless, because when Mo Nan swept Yaowang Island, he chose to escape! This kind of behavior falls among the many ancient martial arts families, as if they were deserters who retreated without a fight. At this time, there was a dull explosion sound outside the city, and it came from the sky far away. Immediately afterwards, another group of fleeing heroic souls rushed in. "What''s going on? What happened outside?" Hang Boyu looked outside the city vigilantly. "There must be something weird outside! Quick, let''s go and see!" Sand King''s eyes turned cold, and he led the team to jump decisively. As one of the twelve great sand kings in Shacheng, he still has some judgment. Hang Boyu saw that King Sand was gone, so he was naturally not to be left behind, and he called his clansmen to rush out together. It didn''t take long before they went to the top of the city together. From far away, Hang Boyu found the scene of fighting in the sky outside the city. "It''s Mo Nan¡ª" Hang Boyu was both surprised and delighted, he didn''t expect to meet his big enemy in this place. "Well, could it be the blood hero soul?" Sand King suddenly laughed, thinking of the magical effect of the blood hero soul, he was very happy. "Okay! We actually met the Blood Hero Soul here! It''s ours!" Such a domineering voice immediately attracted the attention of the three people above the sky. In fact, Mo Nan had already discovered that there were so many people here in such a dense crowd, but now that he was in the midst of a battle with Xue Yinghun, he had no time to pay attention to them. "Shacheng! Da''an City! How dare you touch the heroic soul of our Zhao family?" Yi Mo shouted, trying to scare everyone. "Humph, what a joke! This is something that has no owner. Since when did it belong to your Zhao family? I will go up and kill it, so what can you do?" King Sha rolled around and burst into the air, holding the spear And up. "How dare you!" Yi Mo was furious. Yuan Yulong next to him gritted his teeth and held his sword, thinking, how could this real Mo make so many troubles every time? Either he met Xue Yinghun or he met robbery. "Dare to block my way of making money in Shacheng, die!" King Sand stretched out his hand, and all the people in Shacheng made their moves together, chopping out layers of blade lights together. At a glance, it is overwhelming, like a ray of light enveloping the earth! "How unreasonable! You, Shacheng, dare to act presumptuously in front of me!" Yi Mo roared angrily, and slashed down with a knife. "Brothers in Da''an City, what are you waiting for? This is a rare opportunity, let''s kill General Yi Mo first!" All of a sudden, under the leadership of Hang Boyu, the warriors of Da''an City also rushed forward. "Damn bad luck!" Yuan Yulong cursed fiercely. It had nothing to do with him at all, but he borrowed a sharp sword from Mo Nan, and he suddenly wanted to make Shacheng and Da''an City enemies. . "Death is death!" Yuan Yulong also greeted him with a sword. But the two of them were too weak, and within a short while, both of them were injured one after another. Yi Mo was even more serious. In order to fight against King Sha, he was shot through the shoulder by King Sha, causing blood to flow like a spring. It''s just that he won''t suffer in vain, and he also chopped off one of Sand King''s arms with one knife! Seeing that Yi Mo was injured, the other Sand Bandits attacked Yi Mo one after another, wanting to kill him! Mo Nan swept out his divine sense and saw everything clearly. "You are courting death¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly roared, and his left and right arms were suddenly covered with a layer of dragon scales, and his strength instantly increased by four or five times. With one move, he blasted the blood heroic soul out, and the whole person glides down, rushing into the crowd of Da''an City. Mo Nan caught Hang Boyu''s figure in an instant, and rushed to kill him. The scene of Hang Boyu besieging him with a group of forces on Yaowang Island is still vivid, how could he easily forgive the old man Hang Boyu. There is a way to heaven if you don¡¯t go, but if there is no way to hell, you come and go! "Hang Boyu, I''m not looking for you, but you are here to die!" Mo Nan''s figure shrank back and forth, and the gun in his hand was opened and closed. No warrior could come within three meters of him. Aww! Above the sky, the blood hero soul who was knocked into the air was also unwilling, and rushed down angrily to chase and kill Mo Nan. On the way, there was a martial artist without eyes who wanted to kill the blood hero soul. It was spun into a white bone, with no flesh and blood. "Damn little bastard!" Hang Boyu screamed strangely, turned around and fled. He had already experienced Mo Nan''s methods on Yaowang Island, and now he would not dare to fight Mo Nan even if he had ten guts. Since he has escaped once, he doesn''t care about running away a second time. He originally planned to take advantage of Mo Nan''s battle with Xue Yinghun, and first take down that general Yi Mo and threaten Mo Nan. Who knew that Mo Nan would rush down desperately, which caught Hang Boyu by surprise. Mo Nan bombarded and killed more than a dozen Da''an warriors in a row, and finally forced them back, but suddenly there was heat on his back, and he was hit hard by Xue Yinghun with a bang. The whole person was also sent flying ten meters away. "How courageous!" Mo Nan''s figure stabilized in the middle of the journey, and he turned his head to meet him with a beautiful turn. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! Fifth style: Bury the gods! There was a sudden change in the sky, and an incomparably beautiful evening sunset formed in front of everyone. Even Xue Yinghun was stunned, as if he was quietly watching the dusk of the gods. Boom! A terrifying shot directly pierced Xueyinghun''s body, and thousands of bloody lights shot out from it. "Go to hell!" Mo Nan twisted the spear in his hand violently, and the Blood Heroic Soul made an even more mournful sound. Bang¡ª¡ª Xue Yinghun''s entire body exploded with a bang, blood radiating all over the sky. When the sand king with the broken arm saw it, there was no hope, and he ordered several sand robbers to run away together. The three of Mo Nan couldn''t hunt down and kill them, so they could only hold back the bad breath. Mo Nan came to Yi Mo''s side in one fell swoop, and immediately took out the elixir: "Hold on!" "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Yi Mo was also a battle-tested figure, so this injury was minor for him. "Go and see, is there any treasure in the blood hero soul?" Chapter 454 Who is this? The wound on the shoulder was still bleeding, so I thought there was some treasure. This is what living on the tip of a knife is all about! Mo Nan gave Yi Mo a helpless look, and immediately let go of his divine sense. When he killed the bloody hero just now, he did see something falling, but he was anxious to see Yi Mo''s injury and didn''t go to get the treasure. That''s all. "It''s still a flint." Mo Nan took a few steps, stretched out his hand and sucked the fist-sized stone over. But holding it in his hand, he suddenly found something special. The ground flints obtained earlier all carried a blazing high temperature, but this piece of ground flint was ice-cold. Moreover, if you take a closer look, you will find that there are some differences in the color on the surface. "Mo Zhenren, you have to be careful. The blood hero soul is very difficult to kill. As long as one of its feathers falls to the ground, it may be resurrected. The ground flint you are holding is likely to be the medium for its resurrection." Yuan Yulong''s expression was serious, and he said quickly beside him. Mo Nan took a few glances and shook his head. This stone is indeed a rare treasure, but there is absolutely no blood hero soul in it. These ground flints are formed by the essence of the earth''s core, and have been attached to the heroic soul for many years, so the heroic soul will bring the ground flint with it when it comes out. "I got a lot of ground flint just now, let''s share one point now!" Mo Nan took out the ground flint while speaking. Yuan Yulong''s expression was a little unnatural, and he smiled awkwardly: "I''ll let it go! I still borrowed the weapon from you. I also got four yuan just now. According to the agreement, I still need to give you two more!" "Of course you will give me your two yuan, but just now you also supported me and helped defend against the enemy. I will never forget this kindness! Let''s do this! I will give you another twenty flints!" Yuan Yulong shook his head fiercely. He couldn''t figure out what Mo Nan meant by taking another two yuan from him and then giving him back twenty yuan, but it was impossible for him to ask for so many ground flints. "When the road is injustice, draw your sword to help. This is what every righteous person should do! I can''t take this flint!" Yuan Yulong hastily declined. Yi Mo couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, and said disgustedly: "I''m going to yell at the injustice, hurry up and take it! I have to go back and treat the wound!" "Well, that''s fine! But I only need ten yuan. I can''t keep it if it''s too much, and it will lead to death!" Yuan Yulong just took ten yuan, and left the rest alone. Mo Nan smiled lightly: "I will give you the black crystal sword!" "Really? Hahaha, thank you so much! That''s great!" Yuan Yulong was overjoyed, he really liked such a magical weapon. Seeing the sword laughing so wildly, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile. The oven washing ceremony only lasted for more than an hour! The three of them have gained a lot, so they naturally returned to the refining field. Yuan Yulong was originally a casual warrior, and he didn''t have much place to go, so he followed along to join in the fun. Yi Mo was always hospitable, and seeing Yuan Yulong''s high attainments in swordsmanship, he was naturally very enthusiastic, and it seemed that he wanted to drag him into Shouhun City. Mo Nan didn''t say anything along the way, he was still thinking about how to get revenge on Hang Boyu and the people from Shacheng when he went back! The three of them had just stepped into the crafting field when Liu Xiangbing and many Zhao family disciples greeted them directly. "Cousin Mo Nan, you''re back!" Liu Xiangbing frowned with worry, as if he had been waiting for a long time. "What happened?" Mo Nan was too familiar with this situation. Before Liu Xiangbing could answer, a large group of people came out of the room suddenly. At a glance, there were at least a thousand warriors. And the ones walking in the front turned out to be Lion Heart Boy and Lion Heart Ke, beside Mo Nan''s grandfather Zhao Wushang, and a beautiful young woman in Shacheng costume. Followed by Mo Nan, who Mo Nan had met not long ago, was the Broken Arm Sand King, Hang Boyu and others. The majestic and powerful forces came together, and the majestic momentum has overwhelmed everyone from saying a word! Unrelated people also retreated one after another! "Mo Nan, you still have the guts to come back!" Hang Boyu shouted fiercely, and the voice spread far away, falling into everyone''s ears. Mo Nan smiled lightly, this kind of scene can''t scare him, let''s see what kind of tricks this old man Hang Boyu is going to play. Hang Boyu and Broken Arm Sand King stood up together, looked around, and finally Hang Boyu said loudly: "My friends! We all know the rules of our furnace cleaning ceremony. At this time, it is absolutely not allowed to publicize personal revenge! But just now, I It may be God''s will to kill the heroic soul outside the city with King Sand, but we found a blood heroic soul!" As soon as these words came out, a wave of screams erupted from the warriors around. Most of them didn''t know what happened, so they were naturally shocked when they heard it. "Blood heroic soul? The rumored ancestor of the heroic soul?" "How could this appear outside the city? God, that is a peerless treasure!" "What happened afterwards? Did you kill Xueying Soul? Did you get any treasure?" Many people immediately began to ask loudly. Hang Boyu stretched out his hand in grief, pointed at Mo Nan fiercely, and shouted sharply: "Mo Nan, I''m not afraid if you threaten me with your life! Ladies and gentlemen, Sha Wang and I immediately fought against the Blood Hero Soul after we discovered it. We sacrificed a lot of loyalty His subordinates, they were all born with parents! In the end, King Sand also resorted to secret techniques, and even his arm was broken by Xue Yinghun. We managed to beat Xue Yinghun to the brink of death, at this moment, Mo Nan, Yi Mo, and this guy who came out of nowhere, the three of them unexpectedly attacked us..." uproar! There was another burst of exclamation, and everyone looked at Mo Nan and the others in horror. "They used despicable means to sneak attack. I and Sha Wang were still defeated in the end. In the end, I could only give up the blood hero soul to them! This despicable Mo Nan, he even threatened me, saying that if I dared to speak out, he would kill me!" Slaughter my city of Da''an. I, I, even if I try my best to be slaughtered, I absolutely can''t tolerate this beast living happily!" Hang Boyu said excitedly, but there is a sense of generosity. "Mo Nan, there were dozens of people watching at the scene, witnesses and physical evidence! What else do you have to argue about?" Broken Arm Sand King also shouted excitedly. After shouting, it seemed that the wound of the broken arm was involved, and the pain There was a burst of screams. Yi Mo was not as patient as Mo Nan, so he immediately shouted: "You despicable villains, you even sued the wicked first! We were the first to discover the blood hero soul, and you came to snatch it, but you are all trash , I can¡¯t snatch it away, and now I¡¯m still playing this despicable method. Shacheng, Da¡¯an City, I, Yi Mo, will never die with you!¡± Yuan Yulong was also named, and naturally he was not to be outdone, and said loudly: "I have no grievances or enmities with you, but you are so despicable, and you will never repent. I, Yuan Yulong, am not talented, but I will never die with you!" "Hmph! It''s all just sophistry! Look at King Sand''s severed arm, it was broken when he killed the Blood Heroic Soul. You, Yi Mo, are so good at sophistry. You don''t mean to say that it was cut off when you came to snatch the Bloody Heroic Soul, right? ?¡± Hang Boyu¡¯s cultivation is not very good, but this method is first-rate. Yi Mo wanted to say more, but Mo Nan stretched out his hand to tell him to stop arguing, this kind of thing is common in the heavens. Regardless of any world, winners and losers. It is not that the righteous will win, but the victor will become justice. Mo Nan glanced at Hang Boyu and Sha Wang, and finally looked directly at Lion Heart Boy, and said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want?" If someone like Hang Boyu dared to confront him without running away with his tail between his legs, there must be a powerful force behind him. And the strength of this support is too obvious. Zhao Wushang glanced at Mo Nan with some relief, his grandson still knew the root of the problem. Zhao Wushang also said in a deep voice: "Lion Heart Boy, each of us insists on his own opinion now, won''t your master say something?" Lion Heart Ke raised a pretty face, gritted his silver teeth, and shouted: "What else is there to say? Hand over the treasure of the Blood Hero Soul! Sand King broke his arm, so let the three of them return it twice." , break your arms! That''s it!" There was a smile on Lion Heart Boy''s immature face, and the light in his pupils never faded. He said in a deep voice, "What''s so difficult about this? Let them solve it directly by force! Whoever wins, the treasure of the Blood Hero Soul Whoever it belongs to!" Chapter 455 This seems to be a fair solution by force, but it is actually very unfair to Mo Nan''s side! Because, this is Mo Nan''s stuff, how can it be used to resolve it with others by force to decide whose it is? But the current situation is like soldiers approaching the city, and Mo Nan has no choice but to agree, unless he really wants to drag the Zhao family and the Lion Heart family into war. Once the war starts, it will directly involve more than a dozen big families, so don''t even think about refining this time. Mo Nan shot a bright light in his eyes, looked directly at Lion Heart Boy, and said in a deep voice: "What''s the point of solving them by force, and directly fight to the death with you, how dare you?" What? Everyone around thought they heard it wrong, and Mo Nan wanted to directly challenge the first day''s arrogant lion heart child? Is Mo Nan crazy? Lion Heart Boy was able to regain so many Guwu families, how terrifying is his cultivation? This is absolutely untouchable existence! "Xiao Nan, don''t be reckless!" Zhao Wushang immediately stopped him. Although Mo Nan''s cultivation level is very good, if he wants to face Lion Heart Boy, it is definitely impossible to win. Moreover, Lion Heart Child is still deliberately targeting their Zhao family. If they fight against Mo Nan, Lion Heart Child will definitely not show mercy. "Cousin Mo Nan, it''s not that we have any grudge against him, and this bloody heroic soul has nothing to do with him, don''t challenge him!" "Yes, I know you are very angry. But it''s a matter of fact. If you want to challenge, you must challenge Hang Boyu and Sand King. That''s only fair!" Everyone in the Zhao family was in a hurry, and they spoke out one after another to save them. The warriors around admired Mo Nan for a while, "You have the guts! Even Lion Heart Boy dares to challenge." "Courage is commendable, but there is no strategy! It''s too self-defeating, even to challenge Lion Heart Boy, he can be beheaded with three moves." Lion Heart Ke yelled again: "Bah, you just want to challenge my brother? Hmph, since you want to die, brother, you can fulfill him, and you can cripple him with two slaps." Amidst the horrified discussions, Mo Nan still looked at Lion Heart Child without blinking, wanting to see how he would react. Lion Heart Boy laughed, and that aggressive aura broke out again, and said in a deep voice: "You can challenge me, but wait for the next time! This time you robbed Shacheng, of course you have to solve it internally! " Lion Heart Boy refused directly! This is beyond the expectations of many people. "It''s fine if you don''t have the guts! Then..." Mo Nan secretly called it a pity. After he entered Longxu, he deliberately restrained his cultivation level and never broke through. The purpose was to give himself a trump card. It seems that this lion heart boy is also Very shrewd, it is impossible to make a rash move without knowing his true strength. Mo Nan looked at Hang Boyu and Broken Arm Sand King again, and said with a smile: "Then, you two are going to fight with me to solve it? Then you two will fight together!" The faces of Hang Boyu and Sha Wang changed instantly, how could this happen? The two of them knew their own abilities, and they simply couldn''t survive five moves in front of Mo Nan! "Yo¡ªMo Zhenzhen, you saw that my subordinate has a broken arm, and you are going to bully him as a disabled person? I, the city lord, will not let you bully him." Suddenly, the Queen of Shacheng spoke. She seemed to be in her forties, and she always had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes shone with a light that was even more chilling than that of a poisonous snake. "Queen Sand, don''t you feel ashamed to bully the small like this?" Zhao Wushang shouted loudly. Queen Sand has ruled Shacheng for more than 30 years. The twelve Great Sand Kings are her subordinates. If she wants to go up and fight Mo Nan, she will definitely bully the younger. Mo Nan didn''t give them time to continue the discussion, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, but you have to raise the stakes! If you lose! You have to give us the forging land of your sand city to Shouhun City!" Mo Nan wants to raise the bet? This was beyond everyone''s expectations. When everyone thought he was going to protect himself, he wanted to continue to reap benefits, and the first thing he said was the forging of Shacheng. In this crafting field, there are not many places divided by each family. If they can really win the forging place in Shacheng, then Soul Shoucheng will be the biggest winner this time. "Okay¡ªyou just want my place in Shacheng, just wait to die!" Queen Sand agreed directly. Immediately, the warriors around all burst into exclamations. This seemingly inconceivable thing was decided in this way! However, despite this, most warriors still do not believe that Mo Nan can defeat the Sand Queen. "Queen Sand''s cultivation is second only to my brother''s. Do you think she is easy to bully because she is a woman? Huh! Wait to die!" Lion Heart Ke hated Mo Nan to the bone, and every word he said hoped that Mo Nan would immediately just die. People from the Tang family were also crowded in among them. When City Master Tang saw it, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, even Queen Sand dares to challenge. Do you really not know the gap between yourself and others? Tie''er, look See what kind of friends you make? You still regard such an arrogant boy as a benefactor!" "He also has the face to fight with others, and fights with others after stealing other people''s things. I have long been ashamed to face people, and I dare not go out in hiding. For such a person, let Queen Sand teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten. " Tom said with squinted eyes and tsk tsk. Mo Nan ignored these taunts, this is how the world is, when you are weak, anyone will come and step on you, and when you are brilliant, they will come and show a flattering face. "Xiao Nan, you, be careful! If you lose, just give them something!" It''s useless for Zhao Wushang to object at this time! I can only tell Mo Nan to be careful. "Don''t worry, Grandpa!" Mo Nan glanced at the top of the wall, and landed on the top of the wall with a jump, obviously intending to use it as a competition platform. The Sand Queen also stepped out, and a few afterimages appeared in the midair, and landed on the top of the city. "Be careful of her charm." Suddenly, a cold female voice quietly reached Mo Nan''s ears! Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. This is a sound transmission technique, and others can''t hear it at all! He glanced down again, not knowing who was talking to him, and said loudly: "Hang Boyu, this Sand Queen only represents Shacheng, don''t you come up? I said one against two, one against two, and I will never break my promise." Hang Boyu looked at Lion Heart Boy for help, but seeing Lion Heart Boy didn''t look at him, he knew right away that he was completely just a pawn. Now that the goal of the challenge has been achieved, his pawn is useless. Hang Boyu''s face was purple and blue, he gritted his teeth and jumped onto the wall. "Mo Zhenren, let''s settle accounts together today!" Hang Boyu said, stretched out his hand to copy, and took out a pitch-black armguard. This armguard is very strange, it looks like it was worn by an ancient general when he went to battle, but the pattern on it is not from any dynasty at all. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows. He still remembered that when he was in Yaowang Island, Hang Boyu blocked him when he threw down a lightning whip. At that time, Hang Boyu, an old man, was holding a strange black object, which seemed to be the guard arm up. "Get ready¡ª" Zhao Wushang gritted his teeth and shouted. Mo Nan stood on one side, and suddenly closed his eyes after hearing the word "preparation", maintaining a strange posture. This surprised everyone all of a sudden, what exactly is Mo Nan going to do? "Pretending to be a ghost! Fuck me!" Queen Sand''s eyes suddenly changed, and veins like earthworms protruded from her entire face, but her eyes were glowing like peach blossoms. Boom! The sand queen''s whole body actually emitted streaks of yellow sand, and then rushed to Mo Nan''s body with a swish, and a flame burst out from her hand. Behind her, those yellow sands turned into twelve sand generals in an instant, and rushed away together angrily. "Despicable!" Zhao Wushang shouted loudly, he hadn''t shouted yet! The sand queen rushed over. "Xiao Nan, be careful!" Many people recognized that this seemingly ordinary flaming fist was actually Shacheng''s terrifying ultimate move - Nether Fire Lotus! This punch can directly burn a person''s soul. The Sand Queen used this move to kill many powerful people. boom-- The terrifying punch turned into a fire lotus flower, and landed straight on Mo Nan''s chest. Chapter 456 Boom! ! The dull sound was like the beating of a war drum, reverberating in everyone''s ears, deafening. Fire lotuses have burst out from the Sand Queen''s fist, and the terrifying flames have enveloped her whole body. The fist that hit Mo Nan''s chest was not a one-time bombardment force, but a layer upon layer of surging force that continued to hit as the fire lotus burned. This seemingly dazzling everything seems to have taken a lot of time, but it is just a punch. "Mo Nan¡ªbe careful!" Under the city tower, someone suddenly yelled sharply in fear. Everyone was taken aback by the cry, and the warriors around took a look and found that it was Ye Liuli, who represented China. It seemed that she must have a good relationship with Mo Nan. Of course, many people began to gloat and applaud! "Okay! Teach him a lesson! Kill him!" The warriors from Da''an City, Shacheng, and the remnants of the Cao Clan all raised their arms and shouted in relief. "Huh? Why is he okay?" Lion Heart Tong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly called out, "He''s using his strength to break through!" What? The veins on Queen Sand''s face trembled violently. It turned out that this guy didn''t have to avoid it, but did it on purpose. "How can you borrow my strength casually!" The Sand Queen slid back "whoosh", stretched out her hand, and the twelve Sand Generals rushed away. Bang bang bang! The sand hit Mo Nan''s body, like a ball of sand hitting a rock, it collapsed instantly and scattered all over the ground. And Mo Nan''s body was also hit with rays of light! The people under the city tower were confused and didn''t know what was going on with Mo Nan now. He just stood like that and didn''t fight back, let alone open his eyes. What is this? The Sand Queen rushed over in anger and punched several times in a row, and she used her sand city stunt, but every time she saw a ray of light on Mo Nan''s body, and then returned to calm. For a while, she was also a little unpredictable. Queen Sand glanced back at Hang Boyu, wanting to see if he had any ideas. But Hang Boyu hid away as soon as he started fighting, what idea can he have at this time? "Useless trash!" Queen Sand cursed fiercely, and suddenly she opened her mouth and spat out a yellow bead. She held it in her hand and snarled, the bead seemed to be a magnetic field, and all the sand around it rolled into her hand. "Yellow sand funeral?" Someone with sharp eyes recognized the bead immediately, which immediately brought exclamations from the crowd below the tower. How can it be possible for a force that can occupy a city to be incapable. And the treasure of Shacheng and the others is this yellow bead called Huangsha Funeral. Holding this bead in your hand, you can control the surrounding yellow sand and change any shape for your own use. bass-- The Sand Queen raised her hand, and a huge angry knife made of yellow sand was formed instantly. This angry knife is three meters long, and the sand on the knife edge is sharper than that of a high-level magic soldier, and it once cut diamonds. As for the blade, it is heavy and powerful, and its shape is like an ancient nine-head gate for execution! Once the saber was done, even Zhao Wushang gasped, even in his heyday, he didn''t dare to take this saber casually. Mo Nan''s eyes are still closed, what on earth is he going to do? Ye Liuli was behind the crowd and couldn''t squeeze in. She just clasped her hands together and muttered a prayer: "Stinky boy, you must be safe! Wake up, wake up!" Queen Sand needed both hands to lift the huge angry knife. She jumped into the air and lifted the angry knife above her head. At this moment, she seemed to be able to block the sun and the moon. When the lion heart child saw it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. No one can bear this sharp knife! "cut--" The terrifying sword light fell down like a waterfall! It directly hit Mo Nan''s head! At this moment, Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes were like bright stars, emitting a strange light. The entire arm of his right hand, including the palm, was instantly covered with a layer of scales. Spread the five fingers, and block the angry knife with the palm of your hand! bang¡ª¡ª With Mo Nan''s palm as the center, a huge circular wave of zhenqi swayed suddenly, with a diameter of tens of meters in an instant. The entire sky also changed a color accordingly. Swish¡ª¡ª A head of flowing silver hair fluttered and stretched in just a second, dancing behind Mo Nan''s back, strange and shocking. Before the people under the city tower could be surprised, they suddenly saw the eye-catching silver hair. Looking up from the bottom, at this moment, it was so colorful and beautiful, as beautiful as a character in a painting. This posture of resisting the angry knife seemed to be frozen, and Mo Nan''s appearance was fully revealed, only his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, the depths of his eyes were bursting with brilliance, and his knife-like face was even more heroic. At this moment, the whole person appears radiant and breathtaking! Regardless of men and women, at this moment, everyone was stunned. If there is a monster, then Mo Nan in front of him must be it! "Ah¡ª" Queen Sand slashed from top to bottom, just in time to see Mo Nan''s raised face, her peach blossom eyes suddenly seemed to be shot by sharp arrows, and she couldn''t help closing them suddenly. "Hmph!" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his aura rose in vain. Yin-yang realm, the second level! break! Yin-Yang realm, the third level! break! ! Yin-Yang Realm, the fourth level, broken! ! ! Bang bang bang! Mo Nan stepped into the fourth level of the Yin-Yang Realm in an instant, which is also the result of his accumulation since he entered the illusion for several months. Others'' breakthroughs are even more difficult, and they have to try carefully while groping, but for him, cultivation breakthroughs are the things he knows best. "die--" Mo Nan grasped the palm of his hand, and the terrifying knife of anger was shattered into pieces, turning into thousands of yellow sands. He retaliated with an eye, and with a whirl of his hand, he landed on the sand queen''s head with a palm. boom! The white light exploded, and the sand queen''s body suspended in the air swayed, and fell on the tower with a bang. Streams of blood poured out from her broken head, immediately dyeing the city''s head red. Her entire head has been shattered! The stimulating bloody smell permeated the entire city tower! Under the city tower, everyone was dead silent! The sand queen is dead? She just died so casually? Such a reversal made it impossible for all of them to adapt to it. How could the mighty Sand Queen, the most famous female powerhouse, just die like this? Shouldn''t a heroine like her die in battle? Moreover, what is the state of Mo Nan''s body? Silver hair, scale armor, heroic look! It''s like a different person! "The Sand Queen is dead?" "My God! Did he kill the Sand Queen with one palm?" "How is it possible! How could he be so powerful? He must have used some despicable means!" Under the tower, someone finally spoke in surprise! But until this moment they still couldn''t believe it, that was the Sand Queen! "Hang Boyu! Why didn''t you run away?" Suddenly, a cold voice spread, making everyone quiet subconsciously, because it was Mo Nan''s voice. Hang Boyu trembled all over, trying to retreat all the time, but unfortunately, his steps could only move little by little. "Really Mo, I was wrong! Don''t kill me! Please!" Hang Boyu''s voice trembled when he spoke, and he firmly grasped the black armguard in his hand, as if it was his only support. "Is this your last words?" Mo Nan gave him a cold look, without any softening of his heart. "I¡­¡­" Mo Nan didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence, and in a flash, he rushed over, and then returned to the original place with a bang. Many people thought they were dazzled, but until Hang Boyu, who was opposite him, looked down at his chest blankly, he found that there was a handprint there, and it seemed that there was still a mark of scales on it. He opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood with a pop, and fell to the ground with a plop. This palm is enough to smash his heart into pieces! Mo Nan glanced at the pitch-black protective wall on the ground, thinking that it could resist the lightning whip from the sky, stretched out his hand to suck it, and put the armguard into the ring with peace of mind. Mo Nan''s decisive method of killing has already shocked everyone. Standing on the top of the city, with his silver hair fluttering, he looked down upon all heroes, and said indifferently: "Who else is not convinced? Just come up and die!" There is no sound... "So, thank you for the forging place in Shacheng!" Chapter 457 No one objected! Moreover, no one would come up to challenge Mo Nan at this time. Even Lionheart Boy, who was most likely to go up, didn''t make any movement. All of Mo Nan''s terrorist methods have completely deterred everyone. "Hahaha. That''s great! As expected of my grandson! Haha, Great Elder of Shacheng, I''ll give you two hours to move out of the forging place immediately, we''re going there." Zhao Wushang was the first to react, He looked up to the sky and smiled happily. With his smile, he finally broke the whole dead quiet atmosphere. Everyone in the Zhao family naturally cheered and screamed with excitement. This kind of victory was something they hadn''t won in Shouhun City for a long time. "Cousin Mo Nan, you''re doing great! Haha, you really are a heroic boy!" "It caused me a false alarm! However, such a method is too shocking, and I can already compete with Lion Heart Boy!" Ye Liuli was among the crowd, staring blankly at Mo Nan''s fluttering silver hair, her nose was a little sour, her pretty face was flushed with excitement, and tears almost came out, "You finally did it. Great! I knew you It''s the best!" Compared with the cheers here, the Lionheart family''s side is lifeless, and no one is happy. Especially for affiliated families like Tang Gucheng, hatred grew from resentment. City Lord Tang gritted his teeth and snorted, "Isn''t that just winning a contest? What''s the big deal!" "The Queen of Sand is just a false name, so impatient to be beaten, that Hang Boyu is even more useless, at least go up and beat him, useless! She becomes so scared when she becomes white-haired, hmph, death is not worthy of pity " Tom also said viciously. "Damn it! Our queen just died in such a tragic way, despicable Mo Nan! Our queen is always pointing to the end, not doing her best, and letting you, a junior, be so cruel and painful!" Shacheng''s The Great Elder gritted his teeth angrily, furious. His words immediately won the support of many Sand Pirates, thinking that the newly appointed Great Elder dared to scold Mo Nan at this time, showing his true qualities as a hero, and was qualified to take over the position of Shacheng. Mo Nan glanced at the Great Elder of Shacheng indifferently, and suddenly said coldly: "If you dare to slander me again, I will slaughter your Shacheng right now!" Domineering! Madness! Arrogant! Mo Nan is the only one who dares to directly say about massacring the city in front of everyone! "You...you, you, I..." The Great Elder Shacheng''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, but "you" dared not continue to say a word for a long time. Mo Nan said he would massacre the city, so he really would! At this moment, few people in Shacheng dared to look directly at Mo Nan, for fear that he would notice their heads. Even when they saw Mo Nan sucking the treasure of the sand city "Yellow Sand Funeral" into his hands, they dared not speak out. At this time, who would dare to go up and ask for Mo Nan''s spoils? Damn Mo Nan! Too much deception! If their curses were effective, Mo Nan would probably already have tens of thousands of curses on him at this moment. Only Sha Yading, who had met Mo Nan before, looked at Mo Nan gratefully, but didn''t say anything. After being quiet for a while, many people focused their attention on Lion Heart Boy, wanting to see if he had made any moves against Mo Nan. But he stared at Mo Nan closely for a while, then suddenly showed a meaningful smile, and said, "Since the winner has been decided! Let''s leave!" After speaking, turn around and leave. Shi Xinke also reacted from his stupefaction, and followed quickly. After walking more than ten meters, she looked back at Mo Nan, snorted coldly, and continued walking. A group of forces receded like a tide, and the rest cheered and shouted to celebrate the victory. "Xiao Nan, thank you for your hard work! What''s the matter with your hair?" After returning to the Zhao family''s forging place, Zhao Wushang asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing! It will be fine in a few days!" Mo Nan shook his head to express that it was fine. When others saw him, he could kill Queen Sand easily, but only he knew that it would be so simple here and there. In order to frighten everyone, he has resorted to the most powerful means at that time. Silver hair, inevitable! This is the second biggest hidden danger after his rebirth. Every time he uses his spiritual power to an overload, I really don''t know what will happen if his body can''t bear it in the future? If it weren''t for the body protection of the eight-character mantra, his body would have been unable to bear it long ago. It seems that Taoist Master Shu must work harder to find the middle volume of the golden mantra. "Grandpa, we have also obtained a lot of ground flints, which should be of some help." As he said that, Mo Nan took out those ground flints. He only kept about ten yuan and the blood hero soul, and gave all the others to his grandfather. "Okay! Haha, just now I was still worried about what to do if I lost more than a dozen pieces of firestone. It seems that you are really the lucky star of our Zhao family. After we finish working for a while, we will go out immediately and bring your mother and sister over." Zhao Wushang was overjoyed, he didn''t expect that what Mo Nan gave out was more than what so many of them got. And this time there is also a forging place in Shacheng, which is simply better than better! Mo Nan said worriedly, and said, "Shacheng needs to send someone to keep an eye on it, lest they play tricks behind the scenes." Zhao Wushang laughed, and said in a deep voice: "With you here, how dare they play tricks! But what you said is also reasonable-come on, hurry up and urge Shacheng. We only give them two hours, they must Move them all away for me." "yes!" ... At this moment, in the forging place of Shacheng, there is a scene that everyone did not expect. "All the disciples obey the order. That hateful Mo Nan actually used despicable means to kill our queen, and even robbed us of our forging place. We absolutely can''t count on it so easily." Elder Sha shouted. "But¡ªeven our queen can''t beat him, what can we do?" "That''s right, we can''t beat him. As I said earlier, a person like him is a star descending from the sky, and his fate is very hard. Let''s leave early. Otherwise, this demon will come and slaughter the city." The Great Elder looked at the crowd coldly, and suddenly clapped his hands, and a dozen or so members of the Lionheart tribe came out carrying several large vats. "Since we can''t get it, then the Zhao family can''t even think about it. We really want to withdraw, but before that, we have to extinguish all the forging fire here, destroy everything here, and let them come here for nothing." trip." Immediately, the several large vats were opened, and there was a strange black pulp inside, emitting a foul smell. Even though they had a lot of knowledge in Shacheng, they couldn''t tell what it was. "Don''t wait, everyone, do it now! Pour these frost and black dew on the cracks in the ground and fire. I don''t want any flames to be seen here! Quick - act." Everyone in Shacheng was startled when they heard this, and then yelled like venting, and immediately started to act. Bailu is often heard by people, but it is the first time for Heilu. And this kind of frost and black dew was poured on it, as if it was concrete, it directly blocked the crack. "Hahaha, good stuff. Come on!" "I didn''t expect the Lionheart family to have such a terrifying thing, and I haven''t heard of it at all before." Everyone in Shacheng was ecstatic, and they didn''t care how they got the frost and black dew, they took action one after another... ... "It''s not good! The people in Shacheng are playing tricks! They are destroying the forging place!" The elder who went out to inquire about the news was furious, and quickly reported to Zhao Wushang. Zhao Wushang''s eyes sank, as expected Mo Nan had guessed right, there was no way they would have withdrawn so kindly. Mo Nan was still concentrating on counting the materials beside him. He also planned to forge a magic weapon, and he frowned after hearing the elder''s words. "Let''s go - let''s go and see, you dare to destroy our place." Zhao Wushang was also very domineering, leading others into action with a wave of his hand. Mo Nan hesitated for a moment, then got up and followed. By the time they arrived at the forging place in Shacheng, it was already too late. "Old Devil Zhao, it''s not even two hours! Why did you come here so soon?" Great Elder Sha had already greeted him at the door. "Hmph, I changed my mind again now, I don''t intend to give you two hours. Get out now¡ª" Zhao Wushang shouted. Elder Sha was not even angry, and let out a long roar towards the inside, and a group of people from Shacheng left directly. Mo Nan sniffed his nose, and suddenly stepped forward, and the figure swished in. Inside, the whole land is in a mess! I can''t see any ground fire that can be used for forging... Chapter 458 These beasts! They actually came together to burn jade and stone together! Now, although this forging land belongs to the Zhao family, what''s the use of coming here? These ground fires have all been extinguished. Standing on the messy land, Mo Nan had a panoramic view of everything. Unexpectedly, Shacheng could even extinguish the ground fire. What kind of method is this? He couldn''t help but bent down to touch the solidified frost and black dew, feeling strange again in his heart. "Baby bastard! They still have such skills!" Zhao Wushang rushed in, seeing that a good forging place had been destroyed, he couldn''t help but curse. If it was before, it would be useless for them to ask for one more forging place, but now Mo Nan has brought back so many ground flints, which are enough for them to forge, and the two forging places are just right, which is unexpected. "I knew that the people in Shacheng were not so kind. Now that this place is sealed by Shuangmingheilu, we have nothing to do." Elder Guo Xun also cursed a few times, with a burst of anger on his face. Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look at Guo Xun, feeling a little strange in his heart, how did he know it was Shuangmingheilu just by looking at it? Is this thing famous? "Hmph, that''s unreasonable! Let''s go to Shacheng to settle accounts. This place already belongs to us, but they destroyed our forging place! Take revenge from them!" Some excited disciples were already furious. They thought they had obtained a treasure land, but who knew It turned out to be nothing, which is of course annoying. "Yes, seek revenge on them! Teach them a lesson. These stinky sand bandits don''t know how to be afraid after the queen is dead!" Immediately, many people began to respond. "Stop, everyone!" Zhao Wushang yelled loudly, calming down the crowd who were about to leave, and said in a deep voice, "Shacheng and the others must be sure that they can do this. Rush over to seek revenge from them. Don¡¯t be fooled easily! They have no place to forge, but we still have, we can¡¯t fight them, we have to fight after we finish forging.¡± When all the disciples heard it, they all felt that it made sense. The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Shacheng is also being forced into a poor alley now, and they will definitely be able to hold back the Zhao family if they are ruthless. However, many disciples were unwilling and said angrily, "Mo Nan, what do you say? Shall we kill or not?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and they asked him. This seemed like a good thing, at least it proved his prestige was there, but it also happened to expose the crisis of Grandpa ruling the Zhao family. Even his status as an "outsider" can gain such prestige in a short period of time. Then, during the ten-year blank period of grandpa, can he still win everyone''s hearts? "Hmph - haven''t you heard what the patriarch''s order is? Forging the magic weapon is the most important thing now, and we will talk about other things later!" Mo Nan suddenly shouted angrily, shaking everyone''s body and mind. Zhao Wushang also knew that Mo Nan was protecting his position in power, so he immediately said: "You all go back and guard our own place! This place is already like this, so there is no need to look any further! Go back!" "Yes¡ª" A group of disciples answered in unison, and then went back looking at each other. After a while, the people here left only a few core figures. Mo Nan suddenly asked: "Elder Guo Xun, do you know these frosty black dews, and do you know what their main function is?" Guo Xun stabilized his body, pondered for a while, and then said: "I just heard it. They are actually high-quality materials, but even the fire in the center of the earth needs to burn for a month or two to burn them. melt." One or two months, so long? Mo Nan also knew that these so-called frost and black dew could not really cover the ground fire, but he did not expect that they could last as long as one or two months. A month like this is the time to leave the illusion, otherwise I will stay here for ten years! "Xiao Nan, do you have a solution?" Zhao Wushang asked in surprise. Mo Nan glanced at Guo Xun first, then shook his head and said, "No, it seems that this forging place is useless." "well--" Since there is nothing to rejoice in, everyone will not stay too long for too long. After looking around this place, they all went back one after another. However, Mo Nan stayed. The Heavenly Book in his Sea of ??Consciousness clearly showed the detailed information of Shuangming Heilu, and he believed that it could definitely be broken. "Since so many ground fires are sealed below, if I can open a hole here, how high will the flame temperature be here?" Maybe others can''t do it, but Mo Nan can. "Let me see how powerful the power of Earth Fire is!" Mo Nan immediately started to set up the formation. If others want the ground fire to emerge, they must be thinking about how to smash or dig it with things, but Mo Nan does the opposite. The power of the ground fire inside is astonishing. why not? He directly took out four magic tools, placed them in four directions, and then began to draw a huge spirit-leading array with these four magic tools as the boundary. This kind of spirit-guiding array is considered a profound existence in the heavenly realm. If he hadn''t reached the Yin-Yang state, he would not have succeeded, but now that he has reached the fourth level of the Yin-Yang state, he can definitely give it a try. With Mo Nan''s arrangement like this, naturally he couldn''t be very concealed. The Zhao family who were patrolling the next morning discovered his strange movements. "Huh? The magic weapon will be refined soon, what is Mo Zhenren doing? No, I have to inform the patriarch!" All of a sudden, the news came back. Zhao Wushang didn''t know what Mo Nan was doing, so he had to take someone over to see what happened. I don''t know who leaked the news, and many foreigners also stopped outside the territory to watch. "What is this real Mo going to do?" "I don''t know, a monster like him can do anything." "Maybe he is digging a hole. After all, such a good forging place, now that the flames are all extinguished, who would be willing?" "Are you an idiot? How powerful is the fire in the center of the earth. If it wants to come out, can the ordinary earth resist it? The earth under our feet is better than the magic weapon. You dig it and try!" Everyone was chattering, but they didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Mo Nan''s gourd. "Hmph, it''s just pretending to be a ghost!" City Lord Tang really wanted to see Mo Nan''s failure, so they came over as soon as Tang Gucheng heard the news. "Could it be haunted by the soul of the Sand Queen? Is it time to pay homage to the Sand Queen? Hmph, she treated her so cruelly in life, and after she died, she turned into a ghost, so she will naturally look for him." Tom Looking at that weird graphic, I started to guess. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly paused, looked over with cold eyes, and shouted: "Noisy!" All of a sudden, not only Tang Chengzhu, but also Tang Mu didn''t dare to speak, and even other people who came to watch the excitement became quiet. Tom was still unwilling, bit her lips, and said in a very low voice: "Hmph, this is not your family, I want to see how you make a fool of yourself this time." "Really? Am I making a fool of myself or are you making a fool of myself?" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s minds, and everyone backed away in fright. He was standing in the spirit-leading formation, and suddenly he stepped on the ground, and the pattern of the whole spirit-leading formation suddenly lit up: "Fire-leading spirit¡ªrise up!" Boom! ! The light of the Spirit Yin Array burst out suddenly, like a laser cannonball, soaring into the sky. The ground of the spirit-leading array was lifted accordingly, and a thick archetypal gap in the bucket suddenly opened in the middle of the ground. The turbulent fire in the center of the earth suddenly rushed up, directly rushing up to the sky at a height of 100 meters. Just like, a sky pillar supports the entire sky! Rumble! The flame is like the color of magma, and the energy that has been squeezed for a long time is unstoppable. The sky seemed to be boiled water, and there were streaks of white mist, and a large area of ??the sky boiled. "My God. What kind of ground fire is this?" "If this terrifying flame is used to refine weapons, it will get twice the result with half the effort." "It''s more than getting twice the result with half the effort. Many magic weapons that could not be refined before were because the temperature of the earth''s core fire was not enough. Now this sky-high flame is definitely enough." "Unexpectedly, this sand city wanted to destroy this place, but it was turned into a treasure land by others." Seeing Mo Nan''s method of turning decay into magic, everyone was extremely envious. Mo Nan also nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t want to delay any longer. With this kind of flame, he was confident enough to refine that magic weapon... Chapter 459 "Ignorant people! Have you seen enough?" Mo Nan suddenly looked at Tom coldly, and Xiao Sha''s voice came out of his mouth. Tang Mu''s body trembled, her eyes moved away from the pillar of fire that shot up into the sky, and she glanced at Mo Nan, her face was burning hot, she didn''t dare to say a word, turned around and left quickly. City Lord Tang also followed in a desperate manner. Maybe everyone came here to watch the excitement just now, and some people wanted to see how Mo Nan made a fool of himself, but now they saw that Mo Nan actually broke open the earth and drew out the fire from the ground. They knew that it was impossible to see Mo Nan make a fool of themselves, so they should sneak away before he got angry! "This is the place of the Zhao family. If there is no one involved, everyone should leave!" Mo Nan looked around and shouted coldly. All of a sudden, people from all the big families retreated one after another. Although they want to see how Mo Nan refines weapons, they love their lives more. Everyone went a long way, and when they looked back, they could still see the 100-meter-tall pillar of fire. "This Mo Nan is really a talent in the world!" "Yeah! It looks like he''s going to forge a magic weapon. I really want to see what kind of magic weapon he''s refining!" At this moment, the mentality of many warriors can already be changed, and they now have a little more for Mo Nan. She was in awe, and knew the distance from Mo Nan clearly. ... Beside the 100-meter-high pillar of fire, everyone in the Zhao family hadn''t fully recovered from the shock. Seeing such a surging pillar of fire, the blood of every clan member became hot. With such a pillar of fire, any magic weapon can be refined. "Xiao Nan, do you know how to refine weapons? Are you planning to use this pillar of fire to refine weapons?" Zhao Wushang asked in a deep voice. Among so many people, only a few elders dared to get within ten meters of the fire pillar. The other disciples couldn''t stand such a terrifying high temperature, and they all stood twenty meters away. "Yes, Grandpa! I wanted to forge a magic weapon before, and now I just have the conditions!" Mo Nan replied in a deep voice. Elder Guo Xun moved his throat and said: "Such rare flames should be given to the best refiners in the family. They are the best candidates to use this pillar of fire. If you want to refine weapons, go back to us." Go, I can give you a flame gap. It is a waste of what you use here." Mo Nan frowned when he heard this, he didn''t expect this old stubborn to talk like this now. With his current ability, why can''t he use the pillar of fire here? Zhao Wushang suddenly scolded: "Okay! All of this is due to Xiao Nan, I believe Xiao Nan also has enough ability to refine weapons. Even if you can''t make it, it''s nothing, everything is destiny." Guo Xun clicked his lips, sighed, and said, "Okay! I''ll let two refiners wait here, and if he fails, let the refiners make up. It can''t be wasted!" Zhao Wushang had no choice but to nod at last. Mo Nan didn''t want to argue too much, he wanted to refine the weapon, and one chance was enough. So, he immediately started to take out his own batches of materials, heating the furnace, washing the furnace, melting, carving charms, etc., all the steps have long been familiarized by heart. "During the process of refining my weapon, you must not get close! It will be very dangerous!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly threw the materials in his hand into the sky, and with a few swishing sounds, each material was suspended in midair... ¡­ ... In the land of refining tools of the Lionheart family. All kinds of flames sprayed up to a height of more than ten meters here, and the rows of refiners were already in their positions, taking out various materials. "Brother, it would be great if you can continue to refine weapons. Last time you refined a pair of eyes, the power is so amazing. This time you refine your hands again, no one can beat you, that damned Mo Nan will definitely give you two I was torn to pieces by you!" Lion Heart Ke sat on the fire treading beast, talking softly. The lion heart child was suspended in the air, with a faint glow on his body, and said with a smile: "In the refining city, everyone can only practice once. This is the law of heaven and earth! I can''t violate it! As for Mo Nan, hmph, even if I don''t Refining his hands can also tear him apart." "Hmph, that''s true! With him like that, how could he be compared to you, brother? He''s just a reckless man! It''s absolutely impossible for him to be able to refine weapons!" Lion Heart Ke said proudly. As soon as the voice fell, someone suddenly rushed in from outside. "Report¡ªyoung master! Another incident happened on Mo Nan''s side. He actually drew a pillar of fire a hundred meters high. He is refining the magic weapon now! It seems that the magic weapon he made is not simple!" The thin old man knelt down in front of Lion Heart Child, and quickly told everything he pointed to. "What? He''s refining weapons? You mean Mo Nan is refining magical weapons?" Shi Xinke suddenly stared at the thin old man angrily. "This, yes, yes! I saw it just now, and I came back quickly... ah!" Before the thin old man finished speaking, he was suddenly whipped off by the angry Lion Heart Ke, and his entire face was instantly shattered. A blood gutter appeared. When the warriors next to him saw it, the corners of their mouths twitched, but they dared not speak. Lion Heart Ke was furious. Just now she said that Mo Nan could not be able to refine magical weapons, and now this old man came to report immediately. Isn''t this embarrassing her wholeheartedly? Snapped! Snapped! ! Lion Heart Ke whipped down two more whips and shouted sharply: "roll--" "Yes! Yes!" The thin old man''s head was already bleeding, and he didn''t care to wipe it off, so he quickly lowered his head, turned around and left quickly. However, the moment he turned around, a trace of deep anger flashed in his terrified eyes, and the sense of humiliation made the veins on his neck bulge. "Brother, what should we do? Let''s destroy this beast refiner right away!" Lion Heart Ke would not let go of any opportunity to take revenge on Mo Nan. Lion Heart Boy muttered to himself, a hundred meters high? He glanced at the direction that belonged to Zhao''s Artifact Refining City, because the entire Artifact Refining City was too big, and he couldn''t see the 100-meter-high fire pillar. "What''s the point of just destroying!" Lion Heart Child suddenly stretched his waist, as if he hadn''t been active for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "It''s time for Longxu to have an emperor to rule! Otherwise, it will be too chaotic! It''s better to unify." Lion Heart Ke laughed when he heard the words, his eyes lit up: "Then I will be Princess Ke from now on!" Lion Heart Child smiled faintly, and the smile slowly solidified on the corner of his mouth, and then he turned cold: "Order all the big families and wait for orders!" ... "What magic weapon is Cousin Mo Nan going to forge? Why is it that he is still melting the material after so long? Moreover, his method is too weird. Does he need to carve charms when melting the material?" Liu Xiangbing asked from a distance. Looking at it, he asked strangely. Yi Mo shook his head and said in disbelief, "It''s not as simple as carving a spell. After carving, it will be melted and tempered to form runes. These runes are much more powerful than spells." "Runes... aren''t those treasures inlaid on the armor of the generals in the ancient battlefield?" Yuan Yulong also interjected beside him. Now that he is on the same boat as the Zhao family, he is naturally qualified to stand here. "Well! When the ancient warriors confronted the enemy, they hadn''t made a move yet. The weapons in their hands and the armor on their bodies made the opponent dizzy for a while. It''s just... why is this cousin Mo Nan so old? You know what you want?" Yi Mo shook his head with some self-deprecation, he is still a great warrior himself, yet he knows less than this cousin. "We must not let people disturb Zhen Mo! Judging by his appearance, I don''t know how long it will take to complete the practice!" Yuan Yulong was telling the truth. After waiting for so long, there were more and more materials around Mo Nan, but each of them was simply cast into runes, but he did not see him further refining a magic weapon. Moreover, the current Mo Nan seemed to be wrapped in pieces of floating runes, and even his figure gradually became invisible. I really don''t know how he managed to get so close to the soaring pillar of fire! The few people were still talking, when suddenly there was a burst of noise outside, and some martial artists from the Zhao family came running fast. "Brother Yi Mo, come back quickly! Someone is causing trouble! Many members of our clan have been hurt!" Yi Mo and the others were shocked, they never expected that someone would actually come to make trouble at this time. "It''s unreasonable! You really dare to come!" Yi Mo glanced back at Mo Nan in the pillar of fire, and said in a deep voice, "Stay here, I''ll go and have a look!" Chapter 460 The Zhao family''s weapon refining land is in chaos at this moment! I don''t know how they provoked the forces next to them. The two sides first cursed for a while, and then started to fight. At this moment, several people were seriously injured. The Zhao family originally wanted to refine the weapon quietly, but now it seems impossible. The two sides had been entangled for a long time, seeing that General Yi Mo had also come to support them, so it was considered a temporary stop. "This group of beasts, they obviously did it on purpose! They just want to drag our Zhao family and prevent us from refining weapons!" Yi Mo shouted loudly, and his words were agreed by almost everyone. "It''s absolutely impossible to continue like this. Where''s Xiao Nan? Can he come back to guard?" Zhao Wushang asked in a deep voice. Now the Zhao family can be said to be the target of public criticism. If there is no strong man like Mo Nan present, it will be difficult for the Zhao family to protect everyone''s safety. "Not yet. He was still melting the material just now. Judging by his appearance, it may take ten or eight days to make it." Yi Mo said in a deep voice. "So long!" Zhao Wushang was also slightly surprised. What kind of magic weapon does Mo Nan want to forge? How did it take so long? Calculated according to the refining master''s time, it usually takes three or two days, but Mo Nan at least seven or eight days? really take so long? "Since he refines the weapon, we are on our own. Don''t bother him!" Zhao Wushang immediately began to give orders. Didn''t they not have Mo Nan''s help before? Without Mo Nan, they can do the same! "Yes!" All the clansmen obeyed. Zhao Wushang looked in Mo Nan''s direction worriedly, he could clearly see the scene of the 100-meter pillar of fire rising up, and thought to himself: I hope grandson Fu will live a long life, and don''t follow other people''s ways. ... With Mo Nan''s current prestige, his crafting has naturally attracted many spectators. Although they dare not step into this land of crafting, there are quite a few warriors who "pass by" every day. "It''s horrible! It''s been three days! How could he stay by the fire pillar for three full days?" In the distance, a warrior suddenly sighed. The people next to him couldn''t believe it, and shook their heads slightly in amazement. "Tell me, will Mo Nan forge some peerless magic weapon this time?" Someone else guessed. "I don''t think so. As for crafting, not only talent is important, but acquired diligence is even more important. Look at those craftsmen, they don''t look like old men anymore, at least they have to practice for 20 years to be qualified Entering the Artifact Refining City to refine artefacts, but Mo Zhenren is not even twenty years old, so how can he forge a peerless magic weapon?" "Hmph, what do you know! I think it will be! If someone else used the pillar of fire to refine the weapon, maybe it would be a high-quality magic weapon. But he is Mo Nan, this peerless wizard has given us too many surprises. Not a god He definitely doesn''t like sharp weapons...Look, what is he going to do?" The warrior suddenly screamed at the end, and pointed at Mo Nan''s figure from a distance. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly stepped into the sky and rushed straight to the top of the 100-meter pillar of fire. The runes around him also went up along with it, and they went up in a hovering posture, just like a coiling dragon circling a celestial pillar. "Good guy! Is he going to forge magic weapons in the sky?" At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was bursting with light, floating above a hundred meters above the sky. His feet stepped on the boiling sky and clouds. "Tianwu Weapon Refining Art!" Mo Nan shouted angrily in his heart, and the true meaning of Taoism emerged in the sea of ??consciousness. This "Tianwu Artifact Refining Art" is the strongest innate weapon refining technique in the heavens. Mo Nan also used it to refine weapons when he was in the heavens. extra capacity. In the heavenly world, this "Heavenly Martial Artifact Refining Art" is only ranked after the "Bending Heaven Art" of the Heaven Clan. However, Bu Tian Jue burns life to refine weapons, which is a taboo among taboos. Although Mo Nan knows it, he has never used it. Hum¡ª¡ª In the sky, a strange phantom suddenly appeared, which seemed to be the soul of a long handful of magic weapons. It looks like a dragon, straddling the sky, making people feel awe at a glance, and there is an urge to worship. Mo Nan was above the sky, playing with the wind and clouds, and thunder and lightning passed by from time to time, making a dull sound, as if to indicate that something terrible was about to be born. In the evening, the color of most of the sky has changed. A gray cloud began to slowly turn unconsciously. This kind of weapon refining scene attracted more and more warriors to watch, and at the same time, it must have attracted more enemies. "Young master, this damned Mo Nan might really be able to forge some peerless magic weapon, what should we do?" The elder of the Lion Heart family asked the Lion Heart Child next to him respectfully with a dignified expression. "He really has the qualifications to be my opponent!" Lion Heart Tong murmured an irrelevant answer. The clansmen next to them didn''t dare to speak, they just quietly waited for Lion Heart Boy''s order. "It''s inappropriate for us to take action. Let the four demons of the Qin family... Let the three demons of the Qin family come over, these three old immortals will definitely take good care of him." Lion Heart Boy ordered. The Three Demons, who have already been on standby, will arrive soon. They are deaf, dumb, and tasteless. As for Huang Xiazi, he was shot by Mo Nan when he was in the commercial building. "Mo Nan little bastard¡ªyou beheaded my brother that day, today we will avenge my brother!" Tian Deaf roared, and stepped out of the crowd. Facing Mo Nan who was 100 meters high, a ray of light cut down. "Mo Nan, go to hell with me!" Xuan Wuwei also screamed strangely, and he and Diya unleashed a surge of true energy, soaring into the sky, and also attacked Mo Nan. But immediately, they were intercepted by the runes around them. "These despicable and shameless guys!" Many people gritted their teeth and shouted. "Strange, they can''t be Mo Nan''s opponents, why are they going to die?" "You don''t understand this! The most taboo thing about refining weapons is to give up halfway. They don''t need to defeat Mo Nan at all, they just need to interrupt Mo Nan''s rhythm. Moreover, this is the refining city, once Mo Nan fails , it is impossible for him to succeed a second time.¡± After hearing the words, everyone was relieved for a while. But immediately, someone looked around fiercely, and asked strangely: "Isn''t Mo Nan one of Zhao Laomo''s? Why didn''t he come over to guard? There wasn''t even a single person from the Zhao family, it''s too childish! " "Hmph, now the Zhao family can''t protect themselves. Shacheng, Da''an City, and Tianhe City are going to settle old scores with them, and those big families who follow the Lionheart Clan have already mixed into the crowd of these three cities and acted as thugs! The Zhao family is in dire straits! They are still waiting for Mo Nan to come to the rescue, how could they have the ability to help Mo Nan fight back." "That''s true. Even if Mo Nan loses, it''s still a magical weapon. If there are fewer people over there, it will kill people. The two sides attack at the same time. It seems that ordinary people are not manipulating behind the scenes! We neutral people, we should stay away Better!" "They are looking for death. Once Mo Nan comes out, they will have to suffer. I just don''t know when he will come out!" All the warriors sighed and looked at the sky pillar together. Above, the hideous illusion became more obvious. The number of billowing thunderclaps became more and more frequent, and one after another pressured them down from the sky. Mo Nan''s silver hair was fluttering, and he was jumping between the runes in the air, and rays of light were also reflected back and forth between the runes. The mystery inside was complex and mysterious, making it impossible for people to fathom it. Alchemy equipment has never been a simple matter. bang bang bang! A series of runes flew out of the formation, and slapped directly on the deaf and dumb body. The usual prestige of the three demons disappeared, and they couldn''t break into Mo Nan''s refining range by jumping left and right. . "No wonder, he dared not ask the Zhao family to guard him. It turned out that he already had the means to prevent it." "Hahaha, these three demons must be so angry that they are going to explode now, they can''t even break the Rune Formation." Lion Heart Boy also watched from a distance, as if he was waiting for Mo Nan to come out, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this situation: "Don''t call the name Three Demons anymore, call it Three Wastes! Order, Let them act!" Chapter 461 The flames were monstrous, and the 100-meter pillar of fire was still burning above the sky. Mo Nan''s refining tool has also begun to enter the middle stage, and all his materials have been prepared. The next step is to wait for the fusion, which is also a crucial step. Whether the fusion is good or not, whether it is completely integrated will directly affect the power of this magic weapon. "Yue Jinlun! We are going to meet again! This time, will you accompany me to conquer the world?" Mo Nan held the icy blood hero soul stone in his hand, and he planned to refine a lunar golden wheel that he used in his previous life. And this blood hero soul stone is just right as the core material. The Moon Golden Wheel from his previous life was one of his three magic weapons. He is a nostalgic person, and he has long planned to refine the Moon Golden Wheel. The shape of the moon golden wheel is like a crescent moon, and it is controlled by divine sense. Judging by Mo Nan''s current divine sense, it is very suitable to use the moon golden wheel to defend against attacks. After he refined the Moon Golden Wheel, he would fight with the Blood Eye Spear in his hand, so he basically didn''t have to defend. The Moon Golden Wheel would block most of the attacks. In that way, his combat effectiveness is not as simple as rising a level. However, just as he was about to refine this blood hero soul stone, he suddenly found that the pillar of fire under his feet suddenly sank, and the pillar of fire that was 100 meters high sank directly to 60 to 70 meters. "How could this be?" Mo Nan frowned, horrified in his heart, and his whole body''s true energy was also slightly disturbed. Did he predict wrongly? Shouldn''t this pillar of fire last for about a month? It''s only been a few days, and it has become smaller? If this is the case, then his moon golden wheel cannot be refined smoothly, and even his materials will all be scrapped. The three demons who had been around for a long time were overjoyed when they saw this, and their spirits were revived. They didn''t dare to attack fiercely just now partly because they were afraid of the power of the pillar of fire. Now that the pillar of fire sank, it was their chance. "Boy, give me a knife!" Xuan Wuwei was the first to rush up angrily. However, he is also a human being, and it is impossible to really approach Mo Nan to fight. After all, Mo Nan can kill Queen Sand in an instant. Xuan Wuwei slashed a few blade lights from a distance, the purpose was just to slow down Mo Nan''s refining progress. "Looking for death!" Mo Nan frowned, how could he tolerate being disturbed by others at such a critical time? He slammed down the blood hero soul stone, and shot it directly into the pillar of fire, and then pressed his body, and also pressed all the floating runes around it to sink. He had to keep them at a temperature ready to fuse. These movements were completed in an instant, while he himself shot out of the range of the pillar of fire, stretched out his hand to the sky, and there was a thunderous thunder in the sky. The rolling thunder force was condensed in an instant, and the power of ten thousand jun was also condensed in his hands in an instant. Ten thousand ways to turn into thunder! boom-- A whip of thunder and lightning was whipped fiercely. "Ahh¡ª" Xuan Wuwei screamed, his body was hit by the electric whip, and there was a burst of thick smoke from his whole body, and the blood mist sprayed and fell straight from the sky. Mo Nan didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but sank suddenly and rushed into his runes. If he didn''t go back, these runes would be out of his control. Deaf and dumb saw Xuan Wuwei''s move and was blasted down, and they also rushed towards the falling Xuan Wuwei in shock. The people watching from a distance saw everything in their eyes, and they were all shocked and frightened. This method of Mo Nan Lei''s thunder was too terrifying. All his actions just now were too fast, he just rushed out with a whip of lightning and whipped him down, and then went back in a dodge. There is no muddy water at all. "These three demons really don''t know how to live or die, and dare to provoke Mo Zhenren." "Hmph, it''s fine for them to bully other warriors, but they will also send evildoers like Mo Zhenren to their death!" "You''re all just seeing the surface! The three demons have been arrogant in Longxu for so many years, when did they do such unsure things?" Among the neutral warriors, an old man showed a look of seeing through the world. . "Hey, isn''t this the protector of the country? Master, please ask me, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you have seen through some mystery?" The protector of the country is also a well-known figure in Longxu, so naturally many people recognize him. "Since you are so modest, let me give you a nod! The three demons must have acted on orders! Just now you have seen the soul of the magic weapon revealed by Daoist Mo. It is absolutely impossible for someone to have such a peerless magic weapon." Let it be born. Got it?" All the warriors came to their senses for a while. It is obviously not clear who the "someone" refers to here. "Guardian Protector, tell me, will Mo Zhenren''s magical weapon be born smoothly? I really want to see it!" Someone suddenly asked loudly. When this question came out, everyone was silent for a while. Because everyone in Longxu knows that the guesses of the guardian of the country are always the opposite. He said that the winner must lose, he said that there must be a treasure somewhere, and there must be nothing there. He said that a certain team of Taoists can be together for a hundred years It must be within half a month that they will turn against each other. The guardian of the country pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "I don''t think anyone can stop Mo Zhenren from refining the weapon. He is a strange person, and this peerless magic weapon will definitely be born smoothly." Everyone was startled and speechless inwardly. In this way, Mo Zhenren will fail! What a pity! "Ah! Third brother, third brother." Suddenly, the sky deaf on the ground let out a roar, apparently that Xuan Wuwei was struck to death by a thunderbolt from Mo Nan. The notorious Four Demons of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and Yellow have only two demons left since they met Mo Nan. The deaf and the dumb were all furious, and they all looked up at Mo Nan on the fire pillar. At this moment, the long dragon-like phantom above the sky suddenly changed, and it was bent into the shape of a crescent moon. Rays of light as pale as moonlight emanated from this phantom. The soul of the instrument is almost fully formed! This artifact soul hangs high in the sky like a crescent moon, and it can be clearly seen even in farther places. In the vagueness, there were bursts of misty voices. "My God, is it really a peerless artifact?" "This kind of vision is even rarer to see than the Excalibur that the Lionheart family made before." "Is it going to be right once by the protector of the country? He can really make the magic weapon come into being?" Many warriors speculated one after another, and their eyes never left the phantom of the weapon soul that day. "You still want to be born into the world, it''s impossible!" Shi Xintong''s pupils flickered, nodded to the elder next to him, and said: "There is no need to wait, let them continue to control the ground fire, and drive the people of the Zhao family here!" ... Mo Nan was practicing the Moon Golden Wheel step by step at the moment. He knew that the whip just now would make some clowns dare not to dance anymore. But at this moment, the pillar of fire suddenly sank again, and its height was only thirty meters high. "No!" Mo Nan blurted out, he knew it was absolutely abnormal, this pillar of fire was ground fire, this forging land only had such an eruption outlet, how could it change so quickly? Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab a few runes, and using a formula, he yanked at the pillar of fire. boom! The pillar of fire was pulled up to fifty meters abruptly by him. "Sure enough, someone is playing tricks!" Mo Nan''s heart was shocked again. If the other party can even control the ground fire, will his next refining weapon go smoothly? Even though he used the Heavenly Martial Artifact Refining Technique, he was not very sure at the moment. He can only speed up as much as possible. "Hahaha, old devil Zhao, where are you going to escape to?" Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from afar. Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and looked away, and immediately found that the densely packed Zhao family warriors were fleeing here, and they were besieged by several big families together. It was his grandfather Zhao Wushang who led the Zhao family warriors to escape. "Despicable and shameless Lionheart family. Even if we die in the battle of Soul Shoucheng, we will hold you back!" Zhao Wushang had a lot of blood on his body, it was obvious that he had been fighting for a long time. "Old Devil Zhao, if you submit to me, I can spare your family''s life." Lion Heart Tong said loudly, suspended in mid-air. "You''re dreaming!" Zhao Wushang was furious. Originally, their Zhao family had also experienced strong winds and waves. With the help of the terrain and magical weapons to defend against the siege of several families, it could still be prevented. But at this time, a traitor appeared in the Zhao family! Chapter 462 "Mo Nan¡ª" Lion Heart Child suddenly raised his head to look at Mo Nan on the top of the pillar of fire, and shouted, the voice spread far away. All of a sudden, both sides chose to stop at the same time. They both wanted to see what Lion Heart Boy was going to say to Mo Nan. "Since you entered Longxu, you have done bad deeds. Before that, you destroyed the Yaowang Island, killing people like hemp, and then you competed for blood hero souls, ignoring the rules. You have already been enraged by humans and gods. I will kill you today, and you will die too Not a pity!" Lion Heart Boy''s voice came, but there was no response from the fire pillar, and Mo Nan''s figure was also hidden in it, indistinct. Zhao Wushang shouted sharply: "Lion Heart Boy, people will distinguish right from wrong. After so many years, everyone already knows what kind of person you are. Don''t you think these few words can cover up your innocence?" Full of evil?" "Hahaha¡ªOld Demon Zhao, do you still think that you have the right to speak now? Humph¡ª¡ªMo Nan, I will give you one chance! Surrender to me, treat me as master, and you as servant! Not only can I If you don''t die, you can still protect the prosperity and wealth of the Zhao family!" The lion heart child seemed to be pardoning the world, exuding bursts of heroic aura. Now that things are going on, Lion Heart Boy will not hide it anymore. If he wants to be emperor, he must stand up. There are two ways to establish prestige, one is to subdue a strong person, and the other is to kill a strong person. This strong candidate is naturally Mo Nan who is currently the most popular in Long Xu. Zhao Wushang also sneered and said: "Hmph! What a majesty, Lion Hearted Child, you still want to become emperor. Unfortunately, our Zhao family will not agree. My grandson is strong, and he will definitely not agree!" At this time, Elder Guo Xun suddenly appeared in front of the crowd of the Lion Heart Clan. He was followed by masters of the Lion Heart Clan, looking majestic. There was a burst of pain on Guo Xun''s old face, and he shouted in grief: "Disciples of the Zhao family! Listen to me, I have been in the Zhao family for decades. From its rise to its peak, to its decline, I have always been there. Accompanied by the Zhao family. But, what did I get in the end?" "You traitor! You betrayed our Zhao family, and you still have the face to show up!" Zhao Wushang yelled sharply. If Guo Xun, a traitor, hadn''t told the Lionheart family all their plans and distribution of troops, how could they have lost? So thorough. The neutral warriors in the distance were all in an uproar when they heard this. It turned out that this was the reason why the Zhao family lost so quickly. No one would have guessed that this Guo Xun was a traitor! No wonder the Zhao family is so angry. What is more hated than a traitor? "Guo Xun, it''s in vain that we respect you so much, we never thought that you are a scum who is not as good as a pig or a dog!" "You betrayed us, you betrayed the Zhao family, you will die! Do you think you are so beautiful now? You are just a dog!" "Enough - after all these years, what have I gained? It''s just the title of an elder! But I''m different now, I can get whatever I want! Many of you were grown up by me, You have all been deceived by the Zhao family, come over to me! I swear, I guarantee that you will be able to obtain ten times more training resources than at the Zhao family. If you are still obsessed with your obsession, you will definitely die without a whole body. Can you rely on the Zhao family to fight against so many big families? " Guo Xun began to coerce and lure, and then suddenly looked at the top of the pillar of fire, and shouted: "Or, do you think that little boy Mo Nan can win? He is now the key to refining weapons. Backlashed, he may not even be able to take care of himself! Stop having illusions! Disciples, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall! Don''t be dragged to death by the Zhao family!" "Fuck!" Yi Mo spat hard. Zhao Wushang also shook his head in pain: "Our Zhao family would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Lion Heart Ke was extremely impatient, and suddenly interjected and scolded: "You old bastard! How long do you think you can live? If you miss, you can die! There is no good thing in the family! Give me everything!" I''m going to die, the sooner the better!" When everyone in the Zhao family heard this, they immediately flew into a rage and cursed back one after another. Seeing that his sister had already spoken like this, Shi Xintong showed a trace of indifference on his face, and ordered: "If that''s the case¡ªthen your Zhao family should stand and die!" swish swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, all the masters on the left and right sides of Lion Heart Child came out. The eight sand kings in Shacheng lined up violently, followed by the deaf and dumb, and on the other side were the seven elders of the Lion Heart clan, followed by the heads and elders of other big families. Longxu is the most powerful. Originally, Guo Xun was a first-class fighting force in Zhao''s family, but he fell directly to the second row when he fell on the Lionheart Clan''s side. For example, people from the Tie family in Tang Gucheng, they were directly arranged at the back, and they were almost invisible. The most important thing is that the lion heart boy standing in the middle still clasped his hands and participated in it at all. Beside the lion heart boy was a crooked old woman, she was holding a cane, her hands were dry, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. However, she is the famous mother-in-law of the Lion Heart clan. It is said that she brought up the Lion Heart Boy single-handedly, and she taught many of the Lion Heart Boy''s unique skills. Such an old woman must not be underestimated! "From now on, those who don''t surrender to my Lion Heart Clan will end up like this¡ªkill!" Lion Heart Tong waved his hand casually, and issued a kill order. Those elders of the Lionheart Clan were still dead just now, but when the word "kill" was said, they rushed away angrily, and took out their weapons as soon as the light flashed in their hands. "kill--" ... On the pillar of fire, Mo Nan''s body trembled violently. The Moon Golden Wheel he is currently practicing has just reached the critical point, and it can be regarded as two-thirds completed, but the next third has not yet started! The following two sides have collided together. All of a sudden, it was a scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere, and the Zhao family was immediately pushed back! Mo Nan was suffering waves of pain. At this time, should he continue to refine the Moon Golden Wheel regardless, or go down and resist together? Either way, it''s not the best choice! "Hahaha, Mo Nan, did you see it? Aren''t you very powerful? You came down to save them!" Lion Heart Ke''s sharp voice sounded, she looked arrogant and enjoyed this state very much. "Disciples of the Zhao family, kneel down! Kneel down and surrender, and I will beg the Lion Heart Boy not to kill you!" Guo Xun also shouted loudly. "I said before, this magic weapon of yours is impossible to be born!" Lion Heart Tong smiled faintly, his eyes fixed on the top of the pillar of fire, as if he was waiting for Mo Nan to come down. As the patriarch of the soul guard clan, Zhao Wushang also has secret skills to defend himself. He has directly sacrificed a huge heroic soul to protect everyone in the Zhao family. Although they lost to the Lionheart family in the face-to-face just now, not many people died. "Xiao Nan! Don''t worry about us! If we die, you can take your peerless magic weapon and slaughter them all! Avenge us!!" Zhao Wushang yelled sharply. "Hmph, the soul array of the soul guards can withstand us? Guo Xun¡ªit''s time for you to make a contribution!" Lion Heart Tong said lightly. The Soul Array of the Soul Guardian Clan is indeed difficult to deal with, but Guo Xun knows the weakness of the Soul Array! "You''re doing this on your own, no one can blame you!" Guo Xun shouted coldly, gritted his teeth and charged forward. Zhao Wushang''s eyes burst out with grief, he never thought that the person who wanted to break his soul array was Guo Xun who was once regarded as his brother. Once this soul formation is broken, the Zhao family must be powerless to fight back. The Zhao family, the famous soul guard family, will be completely wiped out today! such a pity! When I went down to the underworld, I had no face to meet my ancestors. Zhao Wushang looked up at the top of the pillar of fire, with deep regret in his eyes, if only he could see his daughter whom he hadn''t seen for ten years again. Xiao Nan, you must get out alive and be filial to your mother. "Guo Xun!! You are courting death¡ª" Suddenly, a sharp voice came down from the sky. Then he saw a figure with flames falling straight down. The Lionheart warriors below turned pale with fright, and retreated fiercely, trying to dodge. It''s a pity that their speed is far less than that of the falling figure. bang¡ª¡ª The ground was stepped on and collapsed into a big pit. Mo Nan fell heavily on the ground, and there were two corpses under his feet... Chapter 463 There was a slight stagnation in the audience! The eyes of both the enemy and us fell on Mo Nan. As for which two elder figures he stepped on, no one cared anymore. Because many people would guess that Mo Nan gave up refining the weapon and came down directly, so when they saw Mo Nan now, everyone was not too surprised. "Hahaha, Mo Nan, I knew you were a pedantic person!" Lion Heart Boy was the first to laugh out loud. He had already seen that Mo Nan''s hand was empty, without any magic weapon at all. "For the sake of the so-called kinship, I don''t even refine the peerless magic weapon! It must be a backlash at such a fast speed!" As if to confirm his words, pieces of runes fell from the pillar of fire. These were originally an important part of the Synthetic Moon Golden Wheel, but now they are like ripe fruits, blown by the strong wind and falling to the ground one after another. The Lionheart clan were naturally overjoyed. They thought it was not a good way to deal with Mo Nan after killing the Zhao family. At that time, Mo Nan should be in a state of rampage, and it was not certain who would kill who. But it''s different now, with the Zhao family as a restraint, they can fight against Mo Nan without any scruples. Mo Nan''s move actually puzzled many people, and even the neutral warriors in the distance shouted one after another. Because for a warrior, a peerless magic weapon is more important than a Taoist companion, and Mo Nan gave up when he said he would give up. "Oh my god! Mo Nan really gave up the magic weapon!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! If you don''t want to be strong, now Mo Nan has a weakness, and his end will be miserable!" "Guardian Mage, you are really amazing! You said he could make it, but he was cursed, and now he even gave up the peerless magic weapon." The guardian mage among the crowd shook his head for a while, and with the exclamation of the crowd, the crescent-like weapon soul in the sky had already collapsed. Mo Nan really failed in refining the weapon! "Xiao Nan, you, you don''t need to sacrifice so much for us!" Zhao Wushang said in a sad voice. The emperor''s family has no kinship, so why not their Guwu family. But Mo Nan directly gave up a peerless magic weapon for the sake of the Zhao family, and that was only one chance in a lifetime. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, but he gave up directly. Maybe the blood hero soul stone can be used in the future, but these runes are directly scrapped, and there will be no such fire in the future. "I, Mo Nan, swear here!" Mo Nan''s icy voice popped out from between his teeth. His eyes were like lightning, staring straight at Lion Heart Child, and he took out the blood-eyed battle gun suddenly: "Who dares?" Move the Zhao family, go up to Qiongbi and down to Huangquan, there is absolutely no place for you to hide!" "Hahaha, Mo Nan, you alone? I want to see what you have!" Lion Heart Child let out a cold scold, his pupils suddenly changed, and a sharp light shot out from his pupils. Those were two sword-like rays of light, which shot at Mo Nan in the blink of an eye. Stab it! With a strange sound, the two beams of light brushed against Mo Nan''s shoulders and shot from one side of Mo Nan''s body, and fell into the soul formation sacrificed by Zhao Wushang behind him. The entire soul array suddenly flickered, and the color became much lighter! This time, as if it was the signal to start a fight, the warriors of the Lion Heart Clan roared and attacked together. "Kill¡ª" Lion Heart Child closed his eyes, opened them again, and once again a sword glow shot out from his pupils. "Mo Nan, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!" Stab it! Mo Nan''s figure leaped into the air, and suddenly he turned into nine shadows and dodged them. In an instant, he rushed to the sky in front of Shi Xintong, and Yue Xian Shi Mie immediately used it. The second type, break the Tianhe! bang¡ª¡ª Rolling gun intent strangled the past. "Fearless Lion Seal!" The Lion Heart Child stood on the ground, not panicking at all, he clasped his palms together, and a powerful seal blasted up. All of a sudden, it collided with Mo Nan''s monstrous gun light. Boom! Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Before, he was fighting against Lion Heart Boy''s heroic clone, but now he finally fought against Lion Heart Boy''s true self. Unexpectedly, Lion Heart Boy had such a terrifying cultivation. I really can''t figure out how old he is, if he is only in his teens or twenties, then he can be considered a genius in the heavens! After all, he has cultivated to this level on Earth. "Trying this shot!" Mo Nan turned around in mid-air, and stepped on seven steps against the gods, and several tornadoes were swept out by him, and then burst out with a torrent of strangulation force, and swept over. With a sharp lift of the battle gun in his hand, a strange red light erupted from the bloody eyes! The ten extinctions of the Moon Immortal, the fourth form, breaking the void! The terrifying gun intent seemed to pierce the space, causing the entire space to emit harsh sounds. Lion Heart Child showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, snorted, but stood still. Mo Nan, who had experienced hundreds of battles and had won hundreds of battles, instantly judged that the Lion Heart Boy was acting strange, but he would not be scared to stop, but continued to use the second force to blast away with all his strength. bang bang! A hunched black shadow suddenly flashed in front of the rolling spear intent, and with two terrifying voices, the hunched figure screamed strangely, and broke through the harsh fourth style of breaking the void! Grandma Lionheart let out a strange sound from her throat, she laughed fiercely, her ten fingers were withered, and her pitch-black nails were surprisingly long, and they tore apart in the void. Mo Nan''s whole body bounced back suddenly, and he fell back a hundred meters. When he stopped, the clothes in front of him had been scratched with a crack in the shape of five fingers. "Hahaha, Mo Nan, you still want to fight with me? Let''s die obediently today!" Lion Heart Child was still spotless, with a domineering aura, no one dared to look at him. Everyone in the Zhao family hid in the soul formation, they were all recovering with all their strength, and at the same time they saw Mo Nan screaming in pain. "Lion Heart Boy, you despicable villain! You take advantage of Mo Nan''s backlash, and you bully the few with the most, what kind of hero are you!" Yi Mo couldn''t help shouting. Anyone who has practiced magical artifacts knows that the magical artifacts they create are devoted to making them reach the level of flesh and blood. Once you choose to give up halfway, you will literally cut off the magic weapon that was fused together. This is a great harm to warriors! In other words, the moment Mo Nan came down, he was seriously injured! "Of course I''m not a hero! However, I can give you a chance to be a hero!" The lion heart child gave a cold cry, and the surging momentum pierced through like steel, stretched out his hand and slapped fiercely, and a fearless lion mark blasted over. Boom! ! The entire soul array shook for a while, and the color of the soul array almost completely faded away. "You want to break my formation, you''re dreaming!" Zhao Wushang''s old face was already flushed, he shouted angrily, and the soul formation became firm again. "Young Master Lionheart, how can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer! Let me break it!" Among the crowd, Guo Xun suddenly rushed out, holding a strange magic weapon in his hand, and rushed over. When Mo Nan came down just now, he was scared back a few hundred meters. Now that Mo Nan is being stalked by the lion-heart mother-in-law, Guo Xun will naturally seize the opportunity to make meritorious service. Above the sky, Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness has been paying attention to every move here. When he saw that Guo Xun was going to break the formation again, he couldn''t control the anger in his heart. "Guo Xun is a traitor! I will crush you to ashes!!" Roar-- Mo Nan''s two arms were instantly covered with a dragon scale, as if forming half of his battle suit. Fourteen moves to mend the sky, kill the gods! Shoot the lion-heart mother-in-law away! He himself turned into a flash of light, and landed in front of Guo Xun, face to face! Mo Nan''s scaled hand pierced Guo Xun''s heart like lightning. Boom! Guo Xun''s body froze suddenly, and the formation-breaking weapon in his hand couldn''t hold it firmly and fell to the ground. The blood in his whole body stopped at this moment, and blood welled up in his eyes. He looked down with difficulty, and found that Mo Nan''s hand had penetrated his chest, and he was holding his hand with one hand. heart! He is a warrior, and he is also a warrior with a high level of cultivation. At this moment, he can clearly feel that Mo Nan''s hand is holding his heart! The fear before death flooded Guo Xun all at once. "No, don''t kill me..." The anger in Mo Nan''s eyes almost spewed out, and he squeezed his palm hard, "Bang!", directly crushing Guo Xun''s heart. A stream of blood flowed down his arm. He shouted angrily, and suddenly a flame burst from his hand, instantly burning Guo Xun''s body into powder. As the flames burned, streams of murderous aura shot up into the sky. "Long Xu, this is where you are buried!!" Chapter 464 "A fool''s dream!" The crooked body of Grandma Lion Heart shot down from the air again, and the crutch in her hand, like a poisonous snake, blasted towards Mo Nan''s head. "Mo Nan, you dare to be so arrogant? Just killing a traitor, you have such great courage! If I don''t let you kill him, you won''t even have the chance to get close to him!" Lion Heart Child stood in the distance, with arms folded, a playful expression appeared on his face, and an aura of arrogance exuded from his body. He hasn''t shown his true strength until now, but he has already pushed Mo Nan to this point. He really has something to be proud of. "Really? Then I''ll kill a thousand for you to see!" Boom! Holding the battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan directly met Granny Lionheart''s crutches. The two collided with each other, and their true energy exploded. Mo Nan''s figure flickered, he didn''t expect the old woman to be so powerful when she launched a ruthless attack, but he didn''t want to keep entangled with the old woman, so he turned around and rushed into the crowd. "Escape? Can you still escape to the sky?" The lion-hearted mother-in-law laughed fiercely, and continued to chase and beat her fiercely. After Mo Nan''s arms were covered with scales, he looked extremely brave. Two dodges rushed into the crowd, twisted his guns, and swept several warriors away with a single sweep. Suddenly, there was a burst of screams. But Grandma Lionheart was not weak at all, she was only half a beat too late and approached, and immediately entangled Mo Nan again. Mo Nan just succeeded in one move, so he couldn''t continue to chase and kill others. "Little thief Mo Nan, pay back my wife''s life¡ª" Suddenly, a white-haired old man jumped out of the formation in Shacheng. This old guy is known as the king-in-law in Shacheng, and he is the husband of the Queen of Sand. At the beginning, Queen Sand combined with him because of the power in his hands. With his support, Queen Sand successfully secured her throne. Now that Mo Nan has killed Queen Sha, the king-in-law will naturally come out to take revenge. Normally, Mo Nan wouldn''t have any scruples about his son-in-law, but now that Granny Lionheart is restraining him and he has another son-in-law, Mo Nan is a little bit stretched all of a sudden. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you to see her!" Mo Nan counterattacked with two blows and leaped in the air. The elders on the ground were overjoyed when they saw it. This is clearly a live target. In an instant, there were countless sword lights, and the sword lights smashed into the sky and blasted towards Mo Nan in the sky. As soon as Mo Nan twisted the gun in his hand, he took advantage of the momentum and rushed towards the pillar of fire. Deaf and dumb had experience fighting next to the pillar of fire before, and the two old men jumped up immediately and continued to chase and kill Mo Nan. "court death!" Mo Nan spun the blood-eyed war gun sharply, and the war gun spun and blasted away. After catching up with them, the elders of the Lionheart parents were shocked. It is a big taboo to let go of a weapon. With Mo Nan''s ability, how could he make such a low-level mistake? There is definitely a conspiracy! But there were also people who were red-eyed and rushed forward regardless of life or death. Everyone in the Zhao family couldn''t wait to see it, and they all shouted to rush out, "We''ll go out and fight with them!" "Mo Nan, be careful! Hide!" Mo Nan clasped his hands violently, red lights appeared all over his body, and he shouted angrily: "The spirit of fire listens to the order - driven by me!" bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a long flame sprang out from the pillar of fire, like a falling ball, dragging its long tail. Bang bang bang! Huo Ling rushed towards the first few elders in an instant, smashing them into a piece of coke. Corpses fell from the sky one by one! The elders around were all shocked. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so capable and able to summon the fire spirit to fight for him. "Hmph, it''s interesting! It turns out that I stayed up there for so long just now, because I was looking for the fire spirit! But, this little weak fire spirit is not enough to see¡ª" Lion Heart Boy saw it, and suddenly stepped out. He knew that this kind of fire spirit was extremely difficult to deal with, and he had to do it himself. "Fearless Lion Seal!" "The golden lion swallows the sun and the moon!" Boom boom boom! Lion Heart Child''s body was full of golden light, and with a fierce palm, the Meteor Fire Spirit was smashed into the ground! "Where did you come from, go back there! Stay on the earth for me!" Lion Heart Tong let out a stern voice, with golden seals bursting out in his hand, and two black lights flashed out of his pupils, and he sealed the fire spirit under the ground with a slap in the face. As soon as the fire spirit was extinguished, the elders rushed away again angrily. "Mo Nan, what else do you have, use it!" Seeing that the spirit of fire was sealed, Mo Nan didn''t feel heartbroken. He grabbed back the battle gun with one hand, and with a twist of his body, he dodged the sword lights and fell to the ground. bang¡ª¡ª "Huangsha funeral!" Suddenly, Mo Nan yelled angrily, and what he sacrificed in his hand turned out to be the yellow bead he got after killing Queen Sand. Following his shout, the sand on the ground suddenly formed sand soldiers one by one, and immediately began to fight. "How is it possible! How is it possible for you to use yellow sand for your funeral!" Everyone in Shacheng was shocked, and the king-in-law was so surprised that he even stopped his attacking moves. In their sand city, anyone who can summon sand soldiers can be canonized as a sand king, but such an ancient family is just twelve sand kings! It shows how difficult it is to summon sand soldiers! But now, as an outsider like Mo Nan, how could he do it? And learn so quickly! On the ground, sixty or seventy sand soldiers appeared, holding sand spears and fighting desperately with the warriors next to them. The strength of sand soldiers also depends on the ability of the summoner! There is a huge gap between this kind of sand soldier and what everyone met before! This Mo Nan summoned the fire spirit just now, and now he summoned sand soldiers, how powerful is his soul power? Is it over? All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, and many hostile warriors were injured and fell to the ground. "Crush the Throat of Sand Soldiers!" After all, this yellow sand burial is a treasure of the sand city, so they naturally know where the sand soldier''s fatal weakness is. bang bang bang¡ª These warriors rushing to kill are either elders or the backbone, and they are still in a superior number. Although the sand soldiers are difficult to deal with, they are not incapable of dealing with them. Especially the lion-heart mother-in-law and the king-in-law, these two are like the nemesis of the sand soldiers, and each sand soldier can be broken with no more than two moves. In no time, dozens of sand soldiers were all smashed to pieces. "Jie Jie¡ª¡ªMo Nan''s little thief, you want to fight against my Lion Heart family just because of this ability?" Grandma Lion Heart bent her back, as if she was waiting for Mo Nan to use other methods. "Hmph, it''s such a useless piece of trash! If you want to be capable, get a big one!" Shi Xinke yelled immediately after seeing it in a distance. "as you wish--" Mo Nan swiped his war spear, dropped it on the ground, put his hands together, and then slapped the ground with both palms! The whole body''s true energy exploded, the clothes were inspired, and the silver hair fluttered along with it. "Brilliant way of heaven! Listen to my orders! Use my soul and blood to mold me into a war slave!" Mo Nan pulled his hand from the ground: "Come out! My war slave!" Roar-- The scattered yellow sand just now began to condense crazily, and the fire spirit that was driven into the ground rushed out into the rolling yellow sand in an instant. The yellow sand and flames formed a huge war slave between breaths! Everyone was stunned for a while. This terrifying war slave is wearing a flame armor, at least a hundred meters high. The brilliant giant is ruthlessly looking down on the ants on the earth! At this moment, the hearts of countless people stopped. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan really summoned such a terrifying giant. "My God! Everyone be careful!" After all, they are members of the Guwu family, and they have seen such tall stone statues on weekdays. There are four tall guardian statues in Shouhun City, and there are even taller stone statues on the cliff wall of Longxu. So they don''t know that they will panic! It''s just that this war slave still has a fire spirit attached to him, combined together, this must be difficult to deal with. "kill--" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and directly manipulated the slaves to fight. Boom! The huge foot of the war slave stomped off, leaving a deep footprint on the entire earth. The people on the ground naturally dodged in panic. Such a terrifying power is not something they can bear. Without remembering the kung fu, the originally dense crowd was swept away by the war slaves and fled in all directions. "A mere sandman, is this your trump card?" Shi Xintong didn''t show any signs of fear, and there were five or six strong men gathered around him, including Shi Xin''s mother-in-law and son-in-law. "Go and break the soul formation! This big guy is nothing to be afraid of! Watch me split it with a sword!" Hum¡ª¡ª Lion Heart Child stretched out his hand and held an ancient golden sword in his hand... Chapter 465 The sword light soaring into the sky is dazzling! A dazzling sword shadow lay across the sky. The frightening sword shadow was two to three hundred meters long, emitting waves of golden rays of light with a myriad of auras. "Ah! That''s the Qianren sword of the Lion Heart family!" Among the neutral crowd, the guardian of the country recognized the ancient golden sword in the hands of the Lion Heart Child at a glance. As soon as the name of Qianrenjian came out, it immediately caused a sensation. "Thousand Ren Sword! The one that is said to be second only to Xuanyuan Sword?" "Originally Lion Heart Tongzhen possessed the Qianren Sword, now Mo Nan summons even bigger war slaves to no avail!" Everyone''s faces were solemn for a while. At this moment, no matter whether it was the enemy or us, they all had a strong respect for Mo Nan. However, even so, they still felt that it was impossible for Mo Nan to defeat the Lionheart family. "It is said that this Qianren Sword was caused by a century-old drought in the Yellow River one year, and a black stele without words was exposed at the nine bends! Later, a master craftsman from Guigu removed the black stele with no words. It was forged into a Qianren sword! Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Lion Heart Boy!" The guardian of the country sighed for a while. "Master, in this way, isn''t Mo Zhenren doomed to lose? From now on, we will all be ruled by the Lionheart family?" The protector of the country closed his eyes in grief, and said in a deep voice: "I also hope that I can continue to guess the opposite answer. But it''s impossible, this time Mo Nan will definitely lose. He is doomed to lose when he falls from the top Hey, cutting off the weapon soul abruptly, the backlash is not so serious! It is already a miracle that he can fight so hard alone!" When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent. For the first time, no one would refute the protector of the country. They all knew that Mo Nan would definitely die in battle. Two fists are no match for four hands, but here is where almost all the terrifying power of the ancient martial arts family gather! How can Mo Nan turn things around by himself? Those who are hostile have long shown smug smiles. "Go to hell¡ª" Lion Heart Child suddenly let out a long roar, and stepped into the air, his figure already covered by the radiant Qianren Sword in his hand. At this moment, it was as if a golden sun had risen from the earth. He really was a brave man with a high level of skill, he stepped into the air and flew up in front of the huge war slave, hanging in the air. "A mere giant has strength, but it''s too bulky and can''t keep up with the speed!" "Really? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s figure appeared above Zhan Nu''s head, and a cold voice spread from the sky. At a height of 100 meters, the pillar of fire radiated and the wind howled, making his clothes rattle and his silver hair fluttering. "I''ll let you see the speed of the war slave!" After Mo Nan finished speaking sharply, he tapped his right index finger on the center of his eyebrows, and a drop of blood was pulled out from the center of his eyebrows, and then slapped Zhan Nu''s head. Roar! ! ! The originally blurred face of Zhan Nu suddenly glowed with two red lights, like two giant blood-red eyes. It originally had a fire spirit burning on its body, and at this moment, it was like climbing out of the giant spirit god from hell. The coercive power that filled the sky suddenly scattered, and directly suppressed the blood of the people flying in the sky, and they were all on the verge of collapsing. "Get down!" As Mo Nan said, he punched out fiercely. Almost at the same time, the huge war slave blasted out with a terrifying fist. That speed was more than ten times faster than before. Wherever the fist passed, even the air was burning, making an ear-piercing and horrible sound. Boom! The huge fist hit Lion Heart Child with a single punch, knocking him flying and knocking him out. I don''t know how far that distance is, and Lion Heart Boy stopped when he hit the wall of the refining field. This terrifying punch made everyone gasp for it. Mo Nan just strode away angrily, and the huge war slave followed his movements with rumbling steps away. "Bastard! Don''t even think about hurting my young master!" The lion heart mother-in-law was the first to react, and the crutch in her hand shot suddenly, turning into a black strip, which instantly rolled towards Zhan Nu''s right foot. However, how powerful the war slave is, he stepped Hei Mang into the ground with one kick. "One sword breaks a thousand feet!!" Suddenly, Lion Heart Child''s voice came out, and then a sky-filled sword light cut over. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered when he saw it. He didn''t expect the Qianren Sword to be so powerful. If he dodged it, he would definitely be attacked by Lion Heart Boy one after another. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan hesitated for a moment, and half of Zhan Nu''s leg was cut off by the huge sword light! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he simply threw himself down, and the huge fist of the war slave hit the lion heart boy on the ground heavily! Boom! ! Zhan Nu punched Lion Heart Boy four or five meters deep into the ground. Boom! ! Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, and then punched him down again! "Bastard! How dare you hurt our young master!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The Lionheart mother-in-law and the king-in-law swooped in with a group of elders, wanting the savior. Mo Nan slapped his right hand back, and Zhan Nu''s huge palm accompanied his movement, and with a bang, a group of elders who looked like ants were swept away. "Go to hell!" Bang bang bang! ! The war slave''s savage punches landed on Shi Xintong''s body, hitting the whole earth to a depth of more than ten meters. At this moment, there was a loud bang in the distance. The soul array protecting Zhao''s family was broken, and the two sides immediately fought. Mo Nan was shocked, and turned his head abruptly. At this moment, there was a roaring sound from under the giant pit more than ten meters deep. "One sword breaks a thousand feet!!" bass! The sword light soared into the sky, and one sword cut off one of Zhan Nu''s arms. The yellow sand all over the sky poured down. The fire spirit attached to Zhan Nu suddenly screamed, dragged his dim body and fell directly under the ground, and disappeared. "Little bastard! Go to hell with me!" Grandma Lionheart also took the opportunity to kill her, and her figure landed on the head of the war slave, bursting out with powerful true energy continuously, angrily slashing "Canghai fury!" more than a dozen times, throwing Mo Nan forced back. Mo Nan flickered, backed up and flew away, heading towards Zhao''s house. Without Mo Nan''s control, the huge war slave scattered all over with a bang, turning into piles of yellow sand. In the huge pit, suddenly climbed up a very embarrassed young man, dressed in rags, with a distorted face, holding a shining ancient sword in his hand, he was the Lion Heart Boy. Mo Nan flew back all the way, and if there were enemies blocking the way during the process, they would be killed directly. "Really Mo¡ªyou go!" Suddenly, a female voice came into Mo Nan''s ears. Mo Nan was killing the enemy, and he couldn''t care less about seeing where the owner of the voice was, but it wasn''t the first time he had heard this voice, and he immediately understood that it was the mysterious Yu Shiyao. "Mo Zhenren, you are seriously injured now, you can''t win. Their Lionheart family has been entrenched in Longxu for generations, how can you win alone? Go away! Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood!" Mo Nan''s mouth was already overflowing with blood at this moment, but his eyes were already shining brightly, and he immediately sent back a divine thought, saying: "If you thank me for saving my life, you will go and save my grandfather''s family! Keep them alive !" "They can''t save any of them! Go away! The Lionheart family still has more powerful means yet to come out! Be careful¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan''s divine sense also swept to the terrifying sword light that was coming from behind, and his body sank violently, landing on the ground. "Mo Nan, stop it!!" There was another yell, and in the distance, the members of the Zhao family had been escorted by King Sha and the elders of the major families. Even his grandfather was pinned to the neck with an angry knife, and was held tightly. Seeing this, Mo Nan''s head boomed, and the thing he feared the most happened. "Hahaha, little bastard, try moving again! See if your speed is faster than the knife in our hands!" The son-in-law laughed arrogantly, very proud. Holding the battle gun, Mo Nan faced the enemies who surrounded him all by himself alone. He was lonely, and the setting sun elongated his figure. All around him were the corpses of the enemies he had killed. The fire from the forging place reflected the surroundings, and the smoke and dust filled the air, as if he was alone in the world. At this moment, both sides unexpectedly started to quiet down by coincidence, even the warrior who was seriously injured, endured the pain and did not cry out. "You should be a hero in life, and you should be a hero in death! I still think of Xiang Yu and refuse to cross Jiangdong!" In the silent land, Lion Heart Child suddenly recited a poem and stepped into the air, the Qianren Sword in his hand was also dazzling. "Mo Nan¡ªyou kill yourself!" Chapter 466 At this moment, Mo Nan is in a desperate situation! He broke his weapon and soul, was seriously injured, and faced off against the major ancient martial arts families alone, with dangers all around him. Now, his grandfather''s family has been captured by various strong men to threaten him and force him to commit suicide! If one or three people were captured, Mo Nan would have to save them even if he tried his best, but every family was captured. And they are well aware of Mo Nan''s terrorist methods, each of them is far apart, and the elders take action! Mo Nan has no chance! "What? Mo Nan, do you still want to resist? Do you want to watch the Zhao family die one by one?" Lion Heart Child snorted coldly. Originally, with the personality of a lion-hearted boy, it was impossible for him to do such a thing, but Mo Nan is so strong, even after being seriously injured, no matter what method he uses today, he must be eliminated. "Hmph! Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill Old Devil Zhao and let him know that delaying time is useless. If you dare to block my way, now you know how to write the word dead!" Lion Heart Ke sat on the pedal Above the fire beast, he looked at Mo Nan with resentment. Today''s Mo Nan is like a dragon swimming in shallow water and being teased by shrimps, or a tiger falling in Pingyang and being bullied by dogs. He has already used all kinds of methods. But if he wanted to sweep away so many Gu Wu families, how could he do it alone? "Xiaonan¡ª" There was already a streak of blood oozing from Zhao Wushang''s neck, but his eyes were fearless, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if we die, we definitely don''t want to drag you down. You should remember these people in front of you well, and you will fight for them later. Grandpa revenge!" "Yes, cousin! We are not afraid of death! You are the only one who can avenge us! Don''t be fooled!" Yi Mo also yelled. "Brother Mo Nan, I''m very glad to meet you! When you kill enemies in the future, remember to help me kill two more!" Yuan Yulong''s face was full of sadness. Everyone in the Zhao family gritted their teeth and nodded heavily. Many of them were afraid of death, but at this moment, it was absolutely impossible for them to watch Mo Nan being blackmailed to death. The blood surged up one by one, and there was no feeling of fear at all! "Hmph! It''s not that simple to want to die - if you Zhao family let Mo Nan run away, your life will be worse than death!" Lion Heart Tong shouted in a deep voice. "Little bastard, drop your weapon! Kneel down!" Granny Lionheart shouted hoarsely. "Little thief Mo Nan, it''s enough for you to toss around for so long, it''s time to pay back my wife''s life!" The king-in-law also said immediately. With such a coercion, I am afraid that no one can bear this kind of suffering. Even neutral people can''t stand it anymore. "Hey¡ªdeath is also a ghost! Mo Nan died unjustly this time!" "He has no choice. Even if he resists, his current serious injury is definitely no match for the Lionheart family. The war slave used his blood essence in the battle just now. This is his last trump card." Guardian Mage Shaking his head sadly, he finally guessed right once, but he couldn''t be happy. Among the crowd, Ye Liuli was also among them. Even the servants of the Lion Heart family couldn''t match her small cultivation base. She stood there with a cold face and secretly clenched her fists: Don''t worry! Mo Nan! I will do my best in this life to avenge you! Yu Shiyao and Fang Ru were also in the neutral zone, Yu Shiyao saw all this in his eyes. Although Mo Nan''s approach is very bloody, she is the only man she has seen so much to be so brave, but unfortunately, he is powerless after all. "Princess, why don''t we save him!" Fang Ru was so anxious that she almost wanted to cry. Under the white veil, Yu Shiyao sighed softly: "Do you think I don''t want to? He saved our lives, so he should be saved! But, if he wanted to live, he would have left long ago. He wants to How to save the Zhao family?" "It would be great if it was in our place! We brought too few people!" Fang Ru also knew that there was no other way, this was Long Xu, the place of the Lionheart Clan. No one can save Mo Nan! The Zhao family was saved! After waiting for Mo Nan not to speak for a long time, many people became more courageous. Some families that were once suppressed by Mo Nan can finally act like a tiger for a while. Some remnants of the Cao Clan, Wang Clan, Tianhe City, and Da''an City began to clamor one after another, even Tang Gucheng was no exception. "Look! Look! He still wanted to cover up our Tang family, but now look at his appearance as a dog in the water. Fortunately, I wisely said to join the Lionheart family. Now I find that I was right!" Tom said fiercely. After glaring at Mo Nan, the voice was loud and spread far away. Tang Tie next to him blushed, his fists were only clenched, sometimes he was in a dilemma between loyalty and filial piety, did he want to help this savior regardless of the safety of his family? Or was it to protect the family and watch the benefactor being forced to death in front of his eyes? "Tie''er, you have to see clearly when you make friends in the future! Someone like Mo Nan is not worth getting acquainted with at all. In the future, it is our honor for our Tang family to serve the Lion Heart Lord''s family. Don''t be half-hearted. !¡± City Lord Tang also began to warn Tang Tie. As for Zuo Shuxian next to her, she looked at everything in front of her with a complicated expression, and didn''t say a single word. "Mo Nan, is it hard to make a choice? Let me help you!" Lion Heart Tong suddenly raised the Qianren Sword in his hand, wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth with his index finger, and licked it bloodthirstyly, then said in a deep voice: "Listen¡ªif he dares to resist, he will kill ten Zhao family members!" !" "Yes¡ª" All the elders answered in unison. "You are despicable and shameless! Kill if you want!" Zhao Wushang was furious. Lion Heart Boy smiled cruelly, and chopped off Mo Nan''s head with a sword. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and was hit by a sword glow to his chest. Boom! ! His body was thrown far away like a kite with a broken string, and even the bloody eye gun fell to the ground. "Xiao Nan¡ªyou go away!" Zhao Wushang was devastated, with tears streaming down his face, his voice hoarse and shrill. If Mo Nan died, how would he face his daughter? He has not seen his daughter Zhao Qing for ten years. Ten years ago, he let her be tortured by the ancestors and separated for ten years. Now he wants to make her son sacrifice? "Xiao Nan, let''s go! Let''s go!" Zhao Wushang was a hero, but at this moment he was so helpless and downcast. His hoarse and distressed voice reached everyone''s ears, causing their hearts to tremble for a while. "Now, can he still go?" Lion Heart Child roared wildly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed back the blood-eyed battle gun that fell on the ground, and let the Lion Heart Granny catch it with a casual throw. The lion heart mother-in-law is quite experienced in her position. She firmly protects the lion heart Ke and prevents Mo Nan from having any chance of beheading. Mo Nan''s blood flowed from his hands to the ground. He put his hands on the ground and stood up stubbornly. "Hmph, let me see how much blood you still have to bleed!" Lion Heart Ke suddenly jumped and stepped on the fire treading beast, and took out a pair of silver crossbow bolts. He bent his bow and set up an arrow casually, and shot the arrow at Mo Nan with a "whoosh". This arrow was so tricky that it was aimed at Mo Nan''s eyeball. Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, and when the arrow was still one centimeter away from his eyes, he caught it firmly. Because of the swiftness of the crossbow arrow, even if it was caught by Mo Nan, the tail of the feather arrow was still trembling violently, and there was a buzzing sound. "Bold - you dare to take my arrow!" Lion Heart Ke shouted sharply. Mo Nan''s eyes shot out bright starlight, he folded the sharp arrow in his hand, made a snap, and then looked around, looking at the densely packed group of enemies. "Do you think that I am really defeated by you?" Mo Nan raised his fist slowly, the blood on his hand was still dripping, unknowingly, it seemed that the ground had already been stained with a lot of his blood, and the blood vaguely formed a strange shape. "You, don''t even want to live!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and suddenly soared into the sky, shooting directly at the sky. Many people frowned one after another, wondering why Mo Nan was like this? Moreover, judging from his aura, he is not a dying person. Suspended above the sky, Mo Nan overlooked the entire Artifact Refining City below. With a sharp clap of both palms, and a sudden flash in the sky, a strange blood shadow of the Sky Hammer was suspended all over his body! "Supernatural workmanship, listen to my orders!" "Heaven-replenishing formula!!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Two strange voices sounded, as if the sky hammer was attacking the sky pillar, intending to blow down the entire sky. All of a sudden, ancient bloody characters floated on Mo Nan''s body. Although they are all bitter and difficult to understand, people from the Guwu family can still recognize one or two. "Tempering the stars?" "Smelting stones to mend the sky?" On the ground, all the members of the Guwu family felt their scalps tingling for a while, and the sound of the roaring sky hammer was next to their ears, each sound was heavier and louder. Big bloody characters flew around the entire Artifact Refining City. Boom! The large characters fell on the wall of the Refining City, and directly penetrated into it, making another terrifying sound. The blood formations laid down by Mo Nan on the ground also emitted streaks of light. Bang bang bang! The big bloody characters are all the essence of Butian Jue, and they were directly knocked down in the city. Roar! ! ! A dragon''s chant roared from Mo Nan''s body, echoing between the heaven and the earth! The whole city trembled suddenly, and the temperature became higher and higher. "What''s going on? Why is the Artifact Refining City shaking?" "What''s the matter with these temperatures? Is the ground fire about to erupt?" "Pretending to be a ghost! Damn Mo Nan! Come down quickly! If you don''t come down again, we will kill people too!" Everyone looked at Mo Nan in the sky, and they all knew that it must be Mo Nan''s cause. Otherwise, this Artifact Refining City would not have become so weird. Rumble! The bloody characters continued to fall into the city! Among the crowd, the ancient hammer in the hand of a master craftsman fell to the ground with a "bang". He looked at Mo Nan in horror, and suddenly yelled: "Oh my God¡ªhe, he, he is refining the entire city!!" Chapter 467 Mo Nan wants to refine a city? This horrifying thought was like a flash of white light, penetrating everyone''s heads in a short moment. How can it be? This is absolutely impossible! They also often do refining, but that is refining! They are all made of various materials! But, now this is a huge refining city, manpower is limited after all, how can a city be refined? "Impossible! He must be playing tricks and playing tricks!" "I think he must be crazy. I have lived for hundreds of years and I have never heard of refining a city!" "It must be a hallucination! There is a kind of poisonous gas that can cause people to have hallucinations. He must have tampered with it secretly somewhere, and let us all be poisoned by the poisonous gas." At this moment, everyone chose not to believe that this was true, after all, it was too unbelievable. However, if Mo Nan is not Liancheng, then what is he doing? What do the ancient characters coagulated with blood all over his body mean? What is the role of that huge "uncanny craftsmanship" phantom? What does that dragon roar represent? Why is there a muffled hammering sound between heaven and earth? There are too many problems that cannot be explained! "I don''t believe it, you can still go against the sky! Survival from a desperate situation!" Lion Heart Child shouted angrily, and suddenly stepped into the air. Everyone in the Lion Heart Clan in the city was shocked when they saw it. At this time, Lionheart Boy is too much needed to break this atmosphere. This is their last hope. "One sword breaks a thousand feet!" bass! The golden sword light pierced the void, instantly turned into a length of seventy or eighty meters, and fell down. Boom! The sword light fell on the top of Mo Nan''s head, and suddenly a vague shadow of a golden dragon lit up. The dragon''s shadow was very blurry, but the instant the golden light appeared, it was enough to be sure that it was the shadow of a coiling dragon. Qian Ren Jianmang slashed down, like waves hitting the rocks, it seemed amazing, but it was useless! A strange look finally appeared on Lion Heart Boy''s face. He roared angrily, and suddenly slashed a few more swords, but he was also blocked by the dragon shadow, unable to hurt Mo Nan at all. "What kind of sorcery are you doing!" Lion Heart Tong slashed ten times unwillingly, until he was out of breath and consciously stopped. Even if he stopped, he still couldn''t believe it was true. His Qianren Sword is the magic weapon among the magic weapons. Even the slaves summoned by Mo Nan before could cut off its hands and feet with a single sword, but now he can''t split the dragon shadow. The warriors in the city began to panic when they saw the Lion Heart Child returning without success. Seeing the blood-colored ancient characters hit the city wall, I always feel that this is the calm before the storm! "It''s too scary. Even the Qianren sword can''t be cut! What kind of method is this? Is he really refining the city?" "Perhaps it''s really possible! Haven''t you noticed that this Artifact Refining City is weird? It''s too strong, and no force can break through its walls. Maybe it itself is a huge magic weapon!" "Could it be true what our master craftsman''s ancestral book said? If a powerful person can refine a mountain, can this city also be refined now?" As soon as the words came out, there was another wave of panic. If this is true, then what do they do? They are all in the city! "Quick! Let''s talk after leaving!" The neutral fighters are always thinking of leaving the Artifact City, and neither side will help. Now they are naturally the fastest responding group. Huhu sounded, and a group of warriors fled among the bloody ancient characters that were knocked down one by one. Seeing that the city wall was in front, they tried harder to escape. The first martial artist jumped out directly! Bang¡ª¡ª With a strange sound, a wall of light appeared outside the city wall, and a dragon shadow appeared faintly, forming an insurmountable barrier of imprisonment! They can''t get out! "What''s going on! My God! We can''t get out?" "I can''t get out here! My God, why is this city sealed off?" "When did this happen? The coercion from above is too great, we can''t leap two hundred meters at all! We can''t get out!" Everyone looked at Mo Nan in the sky in horror, and they all knew that Mo Nan must have caused all this. What on earth is he trying to do? They actually trapped all of them in the Artifact Refining City! Shock, fear, fear, etc. all of a sudden struck people''s hearts, and even the elders of the Lion Heart Clan began to panic. "Hmph, he has tricks, and we are not afraid! The Zhao family is still in our hands!" Lion Heart Ke yelled angrily while sitting on the violent Treading Beast. "Yes, little thief Mo Nan! If you don''t let us go out, then you can watch the Zhao family die first!" Grandma Lionheart also said coldly, intending to kill the Zhao family to vent their anger. She also knew that at this time, the less she could lose the bargaining chips in her hand, it would be fine to kill a few Zhao family members, but if you killed them all, Mo Nan would not have any worries at all, and the result was not what they wanted to see. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently. The entire Artifact Refining City made an extremely dull and loud noise, which was deafening and earth-shattering. Rumble! People suddenly felt light in their bodies and dizzy for a while, as if they were about to float. Many warriors were still standing on the top of the city, trying to break through the wall of light and rush out. At this moment, they were all stunned, staring at everything in front of them in dumbfounded. "This, this, this... Refining City, it''s flying!" The intermittent voice caused a commotion from everyone around. At this moment, the huge Artifact Refining City rose from the ground! Slowly and heavily flew up! "My God! What''s going on? We can''t get out, and the city is flying!" "Really Mo, please let me out! We are all neutral, and we didn''t kill anyone from your Zhao family!" The neutral fighters lying on the top of the city were about to cry, watching the whole city getting higher and higher, more and more terrifying. Three meters, five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters... This was an extremely shocking scene, the entire huge city flew up! There are also some people who have never stepped into the Artifact Refining City at all, they are all scattered fighters waiting to die, and suddenly they watched from a distance that the Artifact Refining City that was moving the dragon was slowly rising. When they saw it, they were all struck by lightning! This is too scary! In the city, quite a few people didn''t obey orders at all, and ran around, looking for an exit. In the past, Mo Nan must die, so they would stay, but now that they themselves are in danger, who will stay and wait to die foolishly? "If Mo Nan refines the entire city, what shall we do?" "No, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die here! I don''t want to be eaten by the heroic soul!" Suddenly, even the strong men who were guarding the Zhao family began to waver. No matter how strong their mood was, they couldn''t calm down in the face of Mo Nan''s uncanny refining city. What kind of favor or humiliation does not surprise, what Taishan collapses in front of you without changing your face, it is because you have not yet reached the point where your soul is trembling! Originally, their alliance was formed by the Lion Heart Boy through terror suppression. This kind of alliance without any loyalty at all is a state of disunity, and it is the most normal ending for them to fly separately in the face of disaster. "Mo Nan, if you want to refine the city, then I''ll let the Zhao family make sacrificial vessels for you! Kill¡ª" Lion Heart Child suddenly shouted, and now, of course, he has resorted to all means. A lot of elders started to attack, raising their knives and looking at the necks of Zhao family members. bang bang bang¡ª Strange black shadows sprang out from these Zhao family members. It turned out to be a heroic soul! These heroic souls resisted their sharp weapons all at once! "People of the Zhao family, come closer to me! Over there is Master Yu''s family, don''t do anything!" Zhao Wushang immediately yelled, and began to gather the clansmen. Just now Yu Shiyao started to communicate with him, so he naturally knew the plan. After the strong members of the Yushi family joined, everyone in the Zhao family stood firm and could protect themselves for the time being. This was originally a huge shocking change, but at the moment, not many people care about it at all. Is it still meaningful to blackmail Mo Nan with the Zhao family? Boom! The entire city had already flown to an altitude of nearly 200 meters, suspended and motionless. The sounds of morning bells and evening drums resounded between heaven and earth, as if thousands of holy spirits were singing, making strange sounds. "Butian Jue, refine my artifact, use it for me!" "become!!" bang bang bang¡ª The four corners of the refining city are four god statues. They opened their eyes at the same time at this moment, and looked at Mo Nan in the center of the sky as if surrendering. Mo Nan''s eyes also opened sharply, and the light emanating from his body merged with the light of the entire Artifact Refining City. "Lionheart Boy¡ªcome here and be safe!" Chapter 468 The audience was dead silent! Only the howling wind swept through the Artifact Refining City high in the sky. The ground fire became more agitated in the strong wind, making a whimpering sound. Everyone''s eyes were unblinking, they held their breath, and looked at Mo Nan in the sky in horror. "He, really refined the whole city!" Who knows, he exhaled heavily, and then coughed a few times, as if he was so overwhelmed by this powerful pressure that he couldn''t breathe. "We are high above the sky now! My God, this is really a castle in the sky!" "Who is this Mo Nan? How could he refine such a big city? Is there anyone in the world who is his opponent?" "Has Mo Nan become the real master of Sky City? What power will this city have after being refined? We can''t kill him like this, so why don''t we..." Horrified discussions slowly spread, and fear has infected everyone''s heart. Because everyone knows that this city has become Mo Nan''s magic weapon, that is to say, they are standing in Mo Nan''s magic weapon now. "It''s just a magic weapon! Even if you have it, what use can it be?" Suddenly, Lion Heart Boy''s unruly voice covered all the sounds of panic, echoing throughout the sky city. "Yes, but it''s just scary to look at! Even if you own a city, so what? I think you are at the end of your strength, and now you are just putting on airs!" The king-in-law also yelled immediately. "Everyone, we are fighting with our backs now! You have all seen that there is only one way for us, and that is to kill Mo Nan''s little thief. Naturally, there is no threat to this city!" Granny Lionheart said It directly restored the courage of the Lionheart Clan. Everyone nodded after hearing it! Indeed, no matter how scary this city is, as long as the master Mo Nan is killed, isn''t it over? Even Tang Mu, who was shivering at the end, suddenly calmed down. Mo Nan just refined a city, instead of killing them all, most of them have a chance! The corner of Lion Heart Child''s mouth curled up, pointed at Mo Nan with the tip of his sword, and shouted loudly: "Whoever takes the ring from him, I will make him an elder, and whoever takes the city, I will make him the deputy city lord¡ª¡ª Whoever kills Mo Nan! I will be married to Jinlan with him, and share the blessings and share the hardships!" When the people of the clan heard the words, their spirits were shocked. This reward is too rich! The so-called great reward must have a brave man, and a group of people came out in unison, eager to try. "Go¡ªkill Mo Nan!" With an order, the Lionheart clansmen jumped up in the air, and they all rushed towards Mo Nan. Mo Nan is only more than 20 meters away from the ground of Sky City at this moment, and the warrior in front of him has already reached in front of him with an easy leap. The first batch of those who dared to rush forward were all elders, and among them were three sand kings, all of whom wanted to make military exploits. Before the person arrived, the sharp edge of the knife and ax had already come out. Layers upon layers of terrifying sword lights intertwined, like an impenetrable grid, directly covering Mo Nan''s body. "The ignorant are fearless!" Mo Nan snorted indifferently, and a strong light suddenly burst out from his eyes. kill-- Mo Nan jumped up, his body twirled in the air, and he clenched his right fist, a thicker scale covered his fist. Torrents of flame burst from his fist. The expression on his face also became ferocious and frightening, with a shocking power gathered on his fist, he pulled his body away greatly, and punched all the elders down! "Frenzied battle in the world!!!" bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of rays of light bombarded down! That explosive power seemed to come from the hands of the God of War, and this terrifying punch directly blasted all the dozens of people who jumped up to the ground. With a mighty force, they were smashed into meat paste with one punch! The entire land instantly became a pool of blood! With just one punch, dozens of powerful enemies were destroyed! It was originally a huge roar, and thousands of warriors were roaring with excitement, but suddenly they all lost their voices. Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone gasped. "This, this, what kind of power is it?" "Oh my God! We are dead, we are dead!" Many people were so frightened that their feet went limp and they fell to the ground. This "crazy war against the world" is too terrifying! This punch was blasted out, as if no one in the world could resist it, no one could reverse its edge! Even Lion Heart Child was stunned at the moment. Mo Nan''s terrifying explosive power made him feel a sense of danger that he had never felt before. His gaze was fixed on Mo Nan, and the luster in his pupils had dimmed a bit. In the distance, everyone in the Zhao family was shocked when they saw Mo Nan''s terrifying methods. But they were surprises, not fears, so they reacted faster. Originally, they were all determined to die, and they knew that they would die today, but suddenly, Mo Nan refined the entire city, and now he killed dozens of people with one punch. This method of reversing the universe and making them become extremely fanatical, with the cooperation of Yu Shi''s family, they turned back. "Xiao Nan¡ªcut the weeds and get rid of the roots! No one will be left behind!" Zhao Wushang was afraid that Mo Nan would soften his hands, so he shouted sharply. In fact, Mo Nan couldn''t calm down at all at this moment. He was full of fighting spirit, and slowly pulled his fist out of the ground. Ignoring the meat sauce all around him, he sneered: "Today, I''m going to kill you!" You Lionhearts!" Boom! With these words, like the doomsday judgment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the pillar of fire. kill-- As soon as Mo Nan''s figure rushed, his whole body rushed into the pillar of fire tens of meters high, and then rushed out from the opposite side with a bang, and as he rushed out, he actually held a sky burning with flames in his hand. thunder! It was a combination of fire and thunder that I had never seen before. The fire spirit was entwined on the sky thunder and lightning whip, which was much more terrifying than pure sky thunder. bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to sweep, killing dozens of people like harvesting. The normally strong man was like a child in front of Mo Nan at this moment. "Arrangement¡ªarrangement¡ª" the elder of the Lionheart family yelled sharply. One by one, the elders and the patriarchs of the major forces all took out their weapons and began to resist. "Little thief¡ªyou dare to kill my people!" Lion Heart Child held the Qianren Sword in his hand, and the two rushed forward. When the others saw it, they naturally stepped aside. "Fearless Lion Seal!" Lion Heart Child blasted over several lion seals in a row, and Qianren Sword also slashed down angrily. boom! With a loud noise, Mo Nan actually received the terrifying attack with one hand. "You actually have the ability of the Refining City!" Lion Heart Tong yelled, no wonder Mo Nan suddenly soared so much, it turned out that part of the power came from the Refining City. "Even if it''s the Artifact Refining City, we''ll smash it to pieces!" Grandma Lionheart also jumped on it. Then, the son-in-law, the great elder of the Lion Heart family also joined in. These four people seem to be their four strongest powerhouses! Boom! Mo Nan had one against four, but he still had the upper hand. He took two lashes of the Thunder and Lightning Whip and sent Grandma Lion Heart flying. Lionheart Granny finally understood Mo Nan''s strength at this moment. She let out a strange cry and waved her hand: "What are you waiting for? Taking advantage of the crowd, I feel like I will kill the Zhao family. Kill them all!" Mo Nan''s figure was stirred, Nishen stepped out with seven steps, and lashed at the lion heart mother-in-law who was flying upside down from a distance: "Go to hell¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan swept her away, and stood on an inner city wall. When he spread his consciousness, he suddenly found that thousands of enemies had already rushed towards the Zhao family. "Do you think you really have a lot of people?" Mo Nan flicked his hand, pointed in the direction of the enemy fiercely, and his voice shook the world: "General Xing Tian obeys the order - kill!" Boom! Following Mo Nan''s order, strange sounds suddenly came out from the dark towers. As soon as the gate opened, rows of headless soldiers rushed over. This time, they seem to have their own souls, whether it is movements or momentum, they are completely different from the previous headless soldiers! "Kill¡ª" Shouts rang out from every corner of the Refining City! Those warriors of the Lionheart Clan collided with the headless soldiers at once, and the two sides collided like two rows of meat grinders, and the flesh and blood flew in an instant! Everyone saw that their scalps were numb. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to be able to control the headless soldiers in the city. "My God, run! Go to the sky and hide! What if they killed the wrong one!" "Really Mo, we are neutral! Don''t come here! I kneel down for you!" "Don''t panic! Be careful, they are all the people who killed the Lionheart Clan. If they didn''t come over, don''t panic¡ª" Although no one knew how Mo Nan accurately judged whether it was an enemy or a friend, they were relieved when they recalled that the entire city belonged to Mo Nan. There are also many people who continue to want to rush out of the city to escape, but unfortunately, the current light wall is stronger than before, and they have no chance at all! City Lord Tang and Mother Tang fled in panic with a group of slaves, and finally shouted "I am neutral!" and hid directly among the neutral crowd, never daring to come out again. "Little thief Mo Nan¡ªI want to die with you!" Grandma Lionheart yelled, with streaks of red light emitting from her body, and rushed over angrily. "If you want to die, you should die first!" Mo Nan repelled the lion heart boy and the son-in-law with a few strokes, and the whole huge city also spun in the sky as his figure spun. "ah--" Everyone turned pale with shock, it wasn''t just as simple as the city spinning, but the aura of the entire space had become extremely chaotic. Ten Thousand Magic Transformation Soul Shadows! Mo Nan suddenly burst into nine figures, and suddenly appeared behind Grandma Lion Heart, and a thunderbolt pierced her back. "No¡ª" Lion Heart Child shouted angrily, almost going mad. Bang¡ª¡ª Like a silver hook, Tianlei directly penetrated into the body of Grandma Lion Heart, hanging her in the air. "You, you, you will die badly, the sky will take you!" Grandma Lionheart turned her old face with difficulty, and looked at Mo Nan in the sky, with a look of resentment in her eyes. "God - it dare not accept me!" Mo Nan twisted Tianlei, and whipped Grandma Lion Heart into the sky, and then whipped her down with a whip. Boom! Grandma Lionheart''s body was crushed like this, and even the amber stone on her body was directly crushed, and densely packed treasures fell down and floated in the air. However, at this time, no one will go up to pick it up desperately. Among the treasures, the blood-eyed battle gun she put away also fell straight down. "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan stepped out, stretched out his hand to grab it, and then grabbed the bloody eye gun again. "Damn bastard, you actually killed my mother-in-law!" Lion Heart Ke yelled angrily from a distance, and it seemed that he was not intimidated by Mo Nan''s methods at all. "Hahaha¡ªI''m not only going to kill her, I''m going to kill all of you!" Mo Nan held back the battle gun, and suddenly felt that his strength had skyrocketed again. Although Tianlei looked very powerful, it could only rely on its own strength after all, and Mo Nan''s many powerful stunts could not be used. Roar! ! Lion Heart Ke slapped the fire treading beast under his seat, and let it rush over alone angrily. "Eat him! Tear him apart!" Mo Nan''s target was the Lion Hearted Child, and he had no interest in the fire treading beast. He strung the fire treading beast together with one shot, and with a flick of his hand, the fire treading beast fell into the ranks of the headless soldiers . The lion heart boy roared, and his face became more and more like a lion. "Mo Nan, you and I are at odds with each other!" Chapter 469 "Do you now have the consciousness that you can''t live together?" Mo Nan''s voice seemed to be coming from all directions. If it weren''t for someone who could see him, it really wouldn''t be possible to tell where he was from the voice alone. At this moment, Mo Nan''s whole body exudes a faint black aura, which forms a strong contrast with his fluttering silver hair. "Mo Nan, you are the strongest one I have ever met, but this is my territory, no matter how strong you are, you must submit to my feet!" Lion Heart Boy suddenly let out another lion''s roar, and his body With a bang, a golden lion phantom was formed. This huge phantom directly shrouded his body, as if it gave him an extra layer of extremely tough defensive armor! The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Hmph, in my eyes, you are just an ant that runs faster!" "you wanna die!" Shi Xintong held the Qianren Sword with both hands, twisted it fiercely, and created a strange circle, and then stabbed out with the sword, and the burst of light rushed towards Mo Nan. This terrifying light seems to be an "umbrella" that is about to be opened, and it suddenly grows larger in the process of being pierced. kill-- Mo Nan also flicked the battle gun in his hand, and Yue Xian Shi Mie immediately used it, and a move of "Slashing Stars" pierced the rushing terrifying light. Boom! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Lion Heart Boy''s move is also a profound secret skill. He stabs four swords all around fiercely, and each sword directly forms a tornado, and then cuts out after one and a half months of slashing. The four tornadoes strangled away with a bang, and the sand and gravel on the ground were rolled up one after another, forming a height of more than ten meters in an instant! Straight as overwhelming, the sun and the moon without light. Under such a powerful force, even the son-in-law and the elder lion heart did not dare to approach, they jumped to the two sides one after another, holding their own weapons, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Thousand Ren Sword! That''s all!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, but faced the four tornadoes without changing his face, he plunged the bloody gun in his hand and landed on the ground, and slammed it around himself, forming a strange circle on the ground . Bang¡ª¡ª When he pulled out the battle gun in his hand, a raging flame was already burning on the battle gun. The fire spirit is actually directly attached to the battle gun! "Break it!" Mo Nan shot forward, instead of retreating, he shot the entire tornado away. The tornado that was more than ten meters high was like a real thing. It flew in mid-air, rushed hundreds of meters away, and then rushed to the ground. Bang bang bang! The remaining three tornadoes were forcibly scattered by the powerful true energy of the battle gun. "Wan Jian returns to the sect¡ª" Lion Heart Child''s angry voice came over, and Mo Nan frowned. In this kind of battle, there was no possibility of revealing his moves, because every move was made faster than the sound. The moment Lion Heart Tong shouted, a dense group of golden sword shadows had already formed in the sky. These sword shadows seemed to be real, and all the sword tips were pointing at Mo Nan. Wan Jian returns to the sect! Whoosh whoosh! One after another of the sharp swords seemed to tear apart the space, made a piercing sound, and stabbed at Mo Nan like lightning. When the people outside saw this terrifying move, they all screamed in horror. How would Mo Nan resist this terrifying move? "Mo Nan, don''t force it!" Yuan Yulong was also a swordsman, and when he saw this terrifying Wanjian Guizong, he immediately shouted. "Oh my god! How many swords did this damned Lion Hearted Boy imagine?" Yi Mo also looked over during the fight, and was immediately taken aback. Even the neutral crowd in the distance shouted loudly. "This is Lion Heart Boy''s fame stunt! It''s not just as simple as Wan Jian returning to the sect!" The protector of the country couldn''t help but let out a low cry of horror. "Kill him, kill him¡ª" Tom hid behind the crowd, gritting her teeth. City Lord Tang''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. Before these people spoke, Wan Jian Guizong had already bumped into Mo Nan. bass! bass! Mo Nan''s whole body was blocked by the sharp sword, his body flickered, and he dodged quickly. Two-meter-long sharp swords fell into the ground without any intention of dissipating. In an instant, the entire ground was inserted into a forest of swords. In an instant, the golden light shone brightly, and the powerful sword energy reflected the entire Artifact Refining City. "Is that all you can do?" Mo Nan waved the battle gun in his hand, and with a long flame, he swept across the sharp swords around him. With such dense swords falling, none of them could hurt him. He had just finished speaking when he suddenly saw Lion Heart Child screaming and throwing the Qianren Sword into the air, while Lion Heart Child charged towards him holding a phantom sword. The Qianren Sword seemed to be a magical weapon hanging in the sky, and it even shot out dense phantom swords in bursts. Wherever Mo Nan went, there were dense sword forests. "Die!" Lion Heart Child roared and rushed in. Mo Nan fought Lion Heart Child in the dense rain of phantom swords. It was Lion Heart Tong''s Qianren Sword, so the phantom sword shot down perfectly pushed him away, and Lion Heart Tong seemed to have stepped into a land of no one. Lion Heart Ke was complacent in the distance, and exclaimed in despair: "Hahaha, you saw it! This is the real magic weapon! You want to compare with my brother, you are far behind!" "Really? See how I break your real artifact!" Mo Nan suddenly resorted to a move to bury the gods, and the bright gun head turned into a beautiful sunset, and he rushed towards Lion Heart Boy with a straight shot. bang bang! The war gun hit the dense sword before it blasted towards Lion Heart Child, giving Lion Heart Child a little buffer time. Bang¡ª¡ª Lion Heart Boy was hit by the buried gods and flew upside down, cracks appeared in the golden lion armor on his body. Mo Nan didn''t expect to kill Lion Heart Child with one move. He raised the spear to the sky, and let out a dragon roar. "Lei Lai-" Rumble! The sky exploded for a while, and the dense electric snakes entangled together, polishing half of the sky. Dozens of thunderbolts crashed down together. Boom boom boom! The entire sword forest was razed to the ground in an instant, turning into nothingness! The Qianren sword hanging in the sky was also struck by a thunderbolt, and fell directly onto the ground. Lion Heart Child trembled, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Mo Nan, it is absolutely impossible for you to kill me!" Shi Xintong suddenly grasped the Qianren sword, and a strange brilliance shot out from his pupils. When the brilliance dissipated, one of his eyes suddenly became completely black and the other completely white. "As I said, this is my territory - I have the final say on everything here! Turn things around, and the gate of heaven will be closed!!" Following his words, there was a loud bang in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky in horror, and suddenly discovered that a huge Tai Chi pattern had formed in the sky. This pattern is like a clock, and it is slowly selected. The guardian of the country suddenly yelled: "Oh my God. He actually closed the gate of the illusion ahead of time!" When Mo Nan heard this, his heart shuddered. Isn''t this illusion still going on for nearly a month? How can it be closed early? "My God! Let''s go! Get out!" "Or we''ll be locked up for ten years! Mo Zhenren, quickly open the city gate and let us out!" All the warriors let out a burst of screams. Mo Nan didn''t dare to delay, if he stayed here for ten years, what would his parents do? What about Mu Xuanyin? "Grandpa¡ªyou take someone away first!" Mo Nan shouted loudly, and suddenly flew into the sky, flying straight to the top of the city. He opened his hands, and the four-cornered stone statues in the whole city trembled for a while. "The size is natural! Receive¡ª" Boom! The entire city shrunk twice as fast as the naked eye could see. Many warriors were standing on the top of the wall, but they were caught off guard, and many of them fell down one after another. "My God, he can actually control the size of this city!" "It''s scary! Huh? The imprisonment is gone, we can go out now!" All of a sudden, the neutral cultivators rushed out like a nest, and leaped out one after another. Even though it was two hundred meters high, most of them were able to fly in the air for a few minutes, and the worst ones had a burst of lightness kung fu, so they couldn''t die if they fell. Shi Xintong also knew that he couldn''t stay in the city, so he suddenly rushed out holding the Qianren Sword. "Leave it!" Mo Nan pressed down on the city with both hands, and everyone in the city was thrown into the air. That city shrank again and again at a terrifying speed. boom! In just two breaths, it turned into a small model, spinning in Mo Nan''s palm. "die--" Whoosh¡ª The city turned into a ray of light and directly caught up with Lion Heart Boy, breaking Lion Heart Boy''s golden lion armor with a bang. "You dare to kill me - my grandfather will not let you go!" Lion Heart Boy blocked the small city with the Qianren Sword as soon as he turned around. "break!" Click! The indestructible Qianren Sword was actually broken in two pieces. Following that, the egg-sized city directly pierced the lion heart child''s eyebrows. puff-- Lion Heart Boy''s bright pupils lost their brilliance in an instant, the dagger dropped from his hand, and he also fell from the sky whistling. A soul jumped out of the lion heart boy''s body in an instant, trying to escape far away. "There is still a ray of primordial spirit!" Mo Nan was slightly startled, and grabbed the phantom-like lion heart boy with a volley. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª An extremely shrill voice spread in the air. Regardless of the enemy or us, this group of warriors have already fallen to the ground, and they all looked up at this scene one after another. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rubbed it hard, and the lion heart boy was completely wiped out¡ª¡ª Chapter 470 Lionheart is dead? The all-powerful Lion Heart Child just died like this? Just a moment ago, people were convinced that he would become emperor, so how could he be killed by Mo Nan all of a sudden! Moreover, the mind and soul are all destroyed, and there is no chance of becoming a ghost! The warriors who landed on the ground were stunned. They watched with their own eyes that the huge city was taken as a magical weapon by Mo Nan, and then he killed Lion Heart Boy. Looking at the shining Mo Nan above the sky, at this moment, no one could look directly into his eyes. "My brother¡ªhe, he''s dead! Impossible! Impossible! How could he be my brother''s opponent? How could he kill my brother!" Shi Xinke''s face turned pale, and the arrogance on his face disappeared. without a trace. Lion Heart Boy''s body fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a burst of dust. Her heart was also hit hard, and she couldn''t stand upright. Lion Heart Child died, and her support disappeared. Next, how will Mo Nan judge her? "Little Lord--" The remnants of the Lion Heart Clan rushed to the Lion Heart Child''s body one after another, the Great Elder Lion Heart, the king-in-law and others knelt down in horror. They had followed Lion Heart Child for so long, and they knew the strength of Lion Heart Child well, but they never expected to be beheaded by Mo Nan alone. In this way, it would be easy for Mo Nan to kill them. Run for your life? But where to escape? "Could it be that our Lionheart Clan is doomed to decline?" When a person is so strong that they cannot be shaken, they can''t even think of running for their lives. Just like in China, if a heinous murderer escapes, no matter where he flees to, he will never escape. They looked at Mo Nan, with complex expressions in their eyes. From now on, is Mo Nan going to replace Lion Heart Child? No! Mo Nan''s majesty has directly overwhelmed the Lion Heart Boy, deterring all the Guwu families. Compared with the Lionheart Clan, everyone in the Zhao family seemed extremely pleasantly surprised. They couldn''t care less about anything, and raised their arms and shouted. "Okay¡ªgood kill! Finally killed that little bastard!" Zhao Wushang roared with passion. "Cousin Mo Nan, great job! Exhaust! It''s too exhilarating! Good kill! This little bastard is going to die a long time ago!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect our Zhao family to have such a powerful warrior! Our Zhao family is sure that if we survive a catastrophe, we will be blessed!" With such an atmosphere, even the members of the Yushi family who were in the formation of the Zhao family were infected. Yu Shiyao stared blankly at Mo Nan. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan would perform a miracle again. Facing the siege of more than a dozen ancient martial arts families by himself, he was able to fight back and reverse the situation. Universe! "This man... is so outstanding!" Yu Shiyao murmured, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Fang Ru jumped up directly, clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay, Mo Zhenren is indeed the man our princess likes. It''s great! You can directly become the emperor in Longxu. Such an achievement at such a young age. Absolutely no one can compare! If only in our family!" "Right now he¡­¡­" Yu Shiyao shook her head slowly, looked at the still bleeding wound on Mo Nan''s body, and sighed, not knowing what she wanted to express. The loudest and noisiest sound of panic should be among the neutral crowd. Their feelings towards Mo Nan are very complicated, including admiration, fanaticism, fear, awe, gratitude, hatred and jealousy, and so on. But the biggest feeling of all of them is fear. The degree of fear makes them dare not move half a step, and dare not run away in front of Mo Nan! The guardian of the country sighed, and said in a deep voice: "The sky has changed! It has really changed! From now on, Long Xu will no longer be ruled by the Lion Heart Clan!" "Guardian Mage, I didn''t expect that your mouth is really effective. Whatever you say is the opposite! You said that Mo Nan would lose, but now he actually won. You are amazing! I have decided, from now on I will You must follow Mo Zhenren, follow to the death!" "A character like him is a star in the sky, not something we can follow! Just remember, don''t provoke him! Just look at the way he treats the Lionheart Clan!" Before everyone discussed enough, they suddenly saw Mo Nan''s body sinking suddenly above the sky, and rushed straight down. "It''s meaningless for you to live! Die!" Mo Nan said that he wanted to exterminate them, that is to say what he said, he took it easy before, but he will definitely do it. The Lionheart tribe who was in grief suddenly panicked. "Mo Zhenren¡ªstop. The winner and the loser, we serve you as the master!" The elder of the Lionheart Clan called out immediately, and sacrificed a magic weapon to resist Mo Nan''s means. boom-- Mo Nan shattered the magic weapon with a single shot. He laughed and said, "Your master''s bones are not cold yet, so you choose a new master! Such a dog slave, death is not a pity!" Boom! With one shot, Mo Nan sent the elder of the Lion Heart Clan flying upside down, and with a single sweep, the Lion Heart Clan warriors around him let out screams. "If you kill us, you will never leave Longxu! Trapped here forever!" "Then you can''t see it either!" Mo Nan''s figure flickered up, and anyone who resisted would be bombarded! Now that the big enemy is in front of him, what can''t be separated, what can''t be trapped for ten years, he once tore the space, shattered the void, is he still afraid of a small illusion? Zhao Wushang saw this, of course he would not stand by and watch, now is the time to beat the dog in the water, he shouted angrily and led all the warriors to rush forward, continuing the bloody battle with the remnants of the Lionheart Clan. Those neutral fighters, many people have been waiting for this time. Now is the time to make contributions! "Lionheart Clan, the enmity between me and you will be settled today!" "If you dare to touch my brothers from the Zhao family, I can''t stand it anymore, kill me!" All of a sudden, a large number of warriors surged up from the neutral side, waiting for work with ease, bullying the few with more, and in an instant, they overwhelmed the defeated remnants of the Lionheart Clan. Seeing this, the lion heart elder spit out a mouthful of old blood. "You¡ªyou bastards. Our patriarch will not let you go!" Elder Lionheart let out a cry of grief. He was far inferior to Mo Nan at first, but now his state is even worse. He was shot three times in a row by Mo Nan, and killed the gods with the last move. The king-in-law was even more helpless, so he turned around and fled for his life. "How could it be possible without you!" Holding the battle gun, Mo Nan chased after him, and stepped on the king-in-law to the ground with a single step against God. Boom! One shot killed him again! Until now, no one in the Lionheart Clan was Mo Nan''s one-shot enemy. At this moment, the long killing battle finally began to come to a halt. Some remnants of the Lionheart Clan also knelt down and surrendered. "Really Mo, we were all bewitched by the Lionheart family, please spare us! We are willing to work for you!" "Yes! The Lionheart family was so powerful before, and our family was forced to do so! Master Mo Nan, please let us be human again! From now on, we will be loyal to you, master!" Mo Nan already knew the truth of cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots, and he had experienced the evil consequences of kindness before. "Go down and be loyal to your old master! Kill¡ª" With Mo Nan''s order, these remnants were hacked to death one after another. For a moment, corpses and blood covered the entire earth. One will succeed and ten thousand bones will dry up! Maybe that''s how it feels! Looking at all this, Mo Nan shook his body slightly. He was already exhausted and overwhelmed after fighting like this. However, he still had to hold on at this moment, not to let himself fall down. His divine sense swept away, but he didn''t find Lion Heart Ke! "Where is the lion-hearted man?" Everyone whispered for a while, the witch has disappeared, she must be hiding in the crowd! All of a sudden, many people started looking for it. "Oh, isn''t this City Lord Tang? What are you doing hiding here?" Everyone didn''t find Shi Xinke, but they found City Lord Tang. When Mo Nan heard this, he also looked at it coldly. He almost forgot about Tang Gucheng after the battle. Tang Chengzhu, Tang Mu and others who were originally hiding in the crowd were immediately isolated. Everyone retreated one after another, unwilling to stay with them, and a small group of people like the Tang family were circled out. At this moment, Tom''s face turned blue and purple, and her fat body began to tremble. She was still thinking of luck, hoping that Mo Nan didn''t notice them, but unexpectedly, they were found by the people around her. "Mo, Master Mo, we were wrong." City Lord Tang suddenly called out, and knelt down with his knees thumping. "Oh? Really? Good birds choose trees to live in, why are you wrong?" Mo Nan looked at them coldly. At the beginning, he vowed to cover them in Tanggucheng, but in a blink of an eye, their Tang family became His enemy is gone. Tom''s teeth were also chattering, and her internal organs were also curled up with regret, "Mo, Mo Zhenren, no matter what, you saved our family''s Tie''er. You are our family''s benefactor, you, You are a good man, you will do it to the end. Please forgive us!" "Right, right, right! You said you were the one who protected our Tang family. You keep your promises, and you keep what you say. Everyone knows it. Don''t break your word. Hurry¡ªwhere''s Tie''er? Let him go, Quickly let him come out to pay respects to our Tang family''s benefactor!" City Lord Tang quickly ordered his servants. Mo Nan laughed, unexpectedly Tang Tie was tied up by them. He looked at Tom coldly, from the moment they chose the Lion Heart family, they were already his enemies, and they also helped the Lion Heart family to kill the Zhao family! To deal with the enemy, there is only one solution! "Ungrateful beast! Go to hell!" Ten thousand ways to turn into thunder! Boom! ! Mo Nan held Tianlei in one hand and slammed it down! Rumble! In an instant, a group of them were treated as offal, and they were pumped into a piece of plasma! This scene of infinite bloodthirsty made everyone''s scalp tingle! This Mo Nan''s method is too terrifying! In the future, don''t offend Mo Zhenren! Everyone was silent for a while, and then sighed in a low voice! "From now on, I''m afraid that no one in China will be able to stop him!" The protector of the country shook his head and sighed. "No one stopped it? Don''t you know that there is still a Lionheart King in the Lionheart family?" Someone next to him retorted. "That''s right, there is another Lionheart King who has never been born...he..." Boom! At this moment, above a distant sky, a strange light suddenly appeared, and that shape was clearly a door. A huge sound came out from that door! "The door to leave the illusion! It''s opened!" "Huh? What''s going on? It''s shutting down¡ª" Chapter 471 The gate of illusion is about to close! This immediately caused panic among many people! "Quick, get out!" "Damn it! What''s going on? Could it be Lionheart Boy''s fault?" "Take out the magic weapon quickly, let''s go out together, if we don''t go, it will be too late!" swish swish¡ª¡ª A group of warriors sacrificed magic weapons from the ground one after another, and rushed towards the gate of illusion in the sky. Their speed is very fast, and even the warriors who have not recovered from serious injuries start to rush out one after another. But unfortunately, the whole scene was too chaotic and there were too many people. Before all the warriors rushed to the front, the door of the illusion was closed with a loud bang. At this level, the color of the entire gate of illusion became extremely dim. Each of the warriors seemed to have lost all hope, each of them was in pain, and many warriors fell from the sky immediately. In an instant, the voices of distraught became more miserable than each other, and they were endless! The people of the Zhao family had been headed by Mo Nan invisibly for a long time, and they naturally stayed where they were if Mo Nan didn''t rush up just now. "Xiao Nan, what should we do now? Once the exit is closed, we will be imprisoned here for ten years. In the next ten years, we must manage well and rule Longxu!" Zhao Wushang also has great ambitions, although he is willing to stay here, but he knows that since he can''t get out, he might as well just do something big here. "Cousin Mo Nan, is there a way for you to go out? This exit was closed by Lion Heart Boy in advance. Is there a way to reopen it?" "That''s right! If you can go out, who would want to stay here? You will die here at any time, it''s too scary!" Many people still want to go out, after all, this is not their place. Naturally, Mo Nan wouldn''t stay here for ten years. "Gather the Magical Artifacts first!" Mo Nan knew that he would need 30 Magical Artifacts to support him if he usually went out, but now it is impossible to have 30 Magical Artifacts. When everyone heard this, they remembered the spoils they had obtained. They beheaded so many families, and they got a lot of spoils, and the amber storage stones piled up in piles. And with so many things, they don''t dare to be greedy for one! After all, now that Mo Nan is so angry that no one can stop his killing intent, who would dare to take risks at this time? "Quick! Take out all the trophies! Is there any more?" "The trophies we got are all here, it seems that there are quite a lot!" Zhao Wushang''s eyes also lit up, he didn''t expect that what he got this time was much more than their entire Zhao family''s wealth. "Mo Zhenren, this is the amber stone of Lion Heart Boy, this is the amber stone of their great elder, you put it away!" Suddenly, Lin Yong appeared from nowhere, and handed the two amber stones with a smile. Gave it to Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t pay attention when he killed the enemy before, but Lin Yong missed it unexpectedly. "You''re here, why don''t you see Taoist Priest Shu?" Mo Nan took the two amber stones and put them directly into his ring. He believed that Lin Yong would not do such a thing. "Mo Zhenren, I just came here to report this to you! That old man ran away with the statue! Just when Lion Heart Boy was about to close the gate of the illusion, he finally left me and ran away! How can this be reasonable, if I see him, I must eunuch him!" Lin Yong gritted his teeth bravely, it seemed that he was teased by the old fox, Daoist Priest of Shu. While checking which amber stones, Mo Nan took out all the useful things, especially the magic weapon to be used. He looked at it and asked, "He took my poison, isn''t he afraid of death?" "This...Mo Zhenren, don''t you know that the golden mantra can break the world''s ten thousand poisons? The golden letter enters the body, and ten thousand poisons will not invade, and the human emperor''s body is perfect! Although your poison is fierce, it can''t stop the golden mantra! !" Lin Yong vomited bitterly. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and when he didn''t expect that he also made a calculation error, he suddenly smiled again: "I''m afraid he can''t open the statue?" "Mo Zhenren is wise! This old man really can''t open it, but the close-fitting of the statue can also have such an effect, but it will take a little longer!" Lin Yong was a little impatient, his face was full of uneven distribution of spoils. People flinched. Mo Nan nodded. The Taoist priest of Shu actually dared to run away, so he had to settle the score with him after he got out. After a while, Mo Nan took out hundreds of magical artifacts. "Huh? This amber stone is interesting!" During the inspection, Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he put the amber stone away again. The clansmen had no objection to this approach. Their lives were saved by Mo Nan. These things themselves belonged to Mo Nan, and now it is up to Mo Nan to figure out a way to get out! Those neutral warriors were also desperate, and they all surrounded them, wanting to see what Mo Nan could do. "Really Mo, do you have a way to get out?" The Protector of the Nation came with a group of people, and he asked on behalf of the crowd. Such a group of neutral fighters is really quite a lot, almost everyone wants to squeeze forward, they all want to listen to what Zhenren Mo wants to say, and if there is any way to leave. For a while, it was like crowding to buy the last departure ticket, and the crowd became a little chaotic! "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and immediately stunned the crowd. He swept his divine sense twice, and suddenly found the crowd, Ye Liuli stood there in a daze, and didn''t come up. People from the Tang Sect were also there, and Tang Qiqi was also standing far away. "Liuli! Why are you in a daze? Come here!" Mo Nan just called Ye Liuli, and ignored the people from the Tang Sect. "Oh! Okay!" Ye Liuli woke up all of a sudden, and slowly walked out of the road separated by everyone. The people who were crowded together at the back of the line didn''t look down on Ye Liuli at all. He thought her cultivation was the lowest and she had no influence, so he squeezed her to the end. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would call her out on his own initiative, which made all the warriors around feel regretful for a while, if he had known earlier, he would have treated Ye Liuli better. After Ye Liuli came out, she nodded to Mo Nan. In front of so many strong men, she also lost the aura she had in Yanjing, especially when facing Mo Nan. If Mo Nan was down and down, she would not hesitate to help, but now that Mo Nan is shining brightly, if she took the initiative to come out again, it would be a little like recognizing relatives. Mo Nan smiled faintly at her: "Thank you for your hard work." With a simple sentence, all the warriors around understood Ye Liuli''s status. In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Liuli differently. Mo Nan then handed over all the remaining amber stones to his grandfather. At the same time, he even gave some of the neon light fruit obtained from the towering tree. These things are extremely precious to the Zhao family, especially to his father Chi Lei, who can cure Chi Lei of the old disease. "Everyone¡ªI can try to reopen the gate of the illusion, but the time is limited. I need everyone to go out in an orderly manner. I will kill anyone who dares to mess around!" "Okay - we will follow Mo Zhenren''s arrangements!" Naturally, everyone dared not have any objections. Not far away, Yu Shiyao saw the blood still dripping from Mo Nan''s hands, and hesitated to speak. At this time, Mo Nan had already soared into the sky, and he also brought up the hundreds of magic weapons. I didn''t see how he moved, but he just pushed hundreds of instruments towards the dim exit, and a strange rune was formed in an instant. boom-- The whole exit lit up at once. The warriors under the earth were suddenly frightened. How to open and close the exit of this illusion is mysterious and mysterious. Even the Lionheart family has not studied and understood. Why did Mo Nan understand it all at once? "open--" Mo Nan''s body exploded with light, as if he had exhausted his last strength to open the entire exit. Apparently, all the warriors saw Mo Nan struggling to hold on, and all of them fell into a deep silence all of a sudden. Boom! The closed door to the illusion opened suddenly. "go out--" uproar! ! The long team of warriors finally started to move, they leaped away and passed through directly. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª At this time, no one will talk nonsense, the faster the better. But the team was only halfway through, and suddenly hundreds of magic weapons couldn''t hold up anymore, and began to shatter. The whole team was suddenly in chaos. "City of Burning Heaven!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and he summoned the missing Artifact Refining City. He saw that the city was about ten meters long, and it was full of burning flames. All of a sudden, it withstood the door of the illusion that was about to collapse. "If you don''t go out yet, when will you stay?" All the warriors continued to rush out as if they had just woken up from a dream. Mo Nan held on tightly, his nose, mouth, eyes and other orifices began to ooze blood. Finally, seeing that there were only a hundred warriors left, he wanted to rush out. At this moment, suddenly there was a terrifying roar from the sky and the earth. It seems like an ancient golden lion roaring to heaven and earth: "Give back my grandson''s life¡ª" Chapter 472 Boom! A terrifying divine thought directly blasted into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness! Mo Nan''s figure trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed into his throat. There was also a burst of bloody smell in his mouth, and he almost spat out the blood. "The Lionheart¡ª" Mo Nan looked back fiercely, and saw a golden light shooting from a distance. In that light, is a golden lion phantom! An old man who couldn''t tell the age, with a face full of anger, and a pair of pupils sharper than those of the Lion Heart Boy, injected Mo Nan from a distance. There was no need for others to explain such a terrifying character with such an aura. Mo Nan recognized him as the Lionheart King at a glance. "Oh my God! Is that the Lionheart King? Has he left the customs?" The last few warriors suddenly turned pale with shock. "Really Mo killed the Lion Heart Clan, he must be leaving the gate!" All the warriors burst out with all their true energy, and rushed out of the gate of the illusion. "Mo Nan, let''s go!" Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong stayed at the end, they still wanted to go out with Mo Nan. "You guys go!" Mo Nan''s body shook for a while. He didn''t expect that the Lionheart King would also have a spiritual sense, and this kind of spiritual sense attack was not weak. "Hmph! You think I''m afraid of you!" As Mo Nan spoke, a divine sense also blasted past. With the movement of his consciousness, it was as if the city was out of his control, and the entire gate of illusion also collapsed. His figure flashed, and he rushed directly to the exit of the collapse. ... "ah--" Outside the Abyss of Cangwu, at the bright exit of the sky, many people let out a cry of panic. They actually saw Mo Nan''s figure flashing in the light, but after struggling a few times, the whole figure disappeared again. The light from the exit also disappeared with a bang! The whole Yixiantian gradually regained its calm! But there was no sign of anyone in the exit. All around, densely packed fighters, they all just escaped from the inside, and at this moment they are all staring blankly at the disappearing gate of the illusion. The silence! "Where''s Mo Nan? Where are the others?" Ye Liuli was the first to rush towards that line of sky, which was an open distance of more than ten meters, but she desperately looked back and forth a dozen times. "Oh my god! Didn''t Daoist Mo come out?" Suddenly, a second person came to his senses. This sentence seemed to be like a plague, spreading among the crowd in an instant. Mo Nan didn''t come out? "Xiao Nan¡ª¡ª" Chi Lei was guarding the exit, and he counted from the first person, and he didn''t see his son Mo Nan when he reached the last one. He couldn''t help but yelled, and then continued to activate the formation. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, that formation was like a gear that would never turn back, and it would take ten years of rotation before it had enough power to continue opening. "Cousin Mo Nan didn''t come out?" "How is it possible! He, he asked us to come out, why didn''t he come out?" A warrior said blankly: "We were the last ones to come out. We saw the Lionheart King suddenly approaching. Then, Mo Zhenren...he stayed inside." "The Lionheart?" "How did he get out of the closed door? Isn''t he closed to death?" The words "Lionheart King" seemed to be a nightmare of fear, which immediately made all warriors turn pale and tremble with fear. Lion Heart Boy is so terrifying and perverted, if it is the Lion Heart King. What kind of existence would that be? Perhaps, Mo Nan knew that he couldn''t beat the Lion Heart King, so he chose to close the exit, and stay inside with the Lion Heart King! "Xiaonan¡ª" Under Zhao Wushang''s grief, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fell limp to the ground. "Patriarch!" "grandfather--" A group of Zhao family immediately went up to help Zhao Wushang up, and then rushed back to Shouhun City quickly. The warriors of the Zhao family fought against the Lionheart Clan. Although they won, all of them were wounded. Now that they have calmed down, they finally started to feel the pain. "Go back! I''ll stay here!" Chi Lei vowed to wait for Mo Nan to come out. Yi Mo was also unambiguous, leaving a few people behind, and then rushed back with the last group of warriors. "It seems that Mo Nan really can''t get out!" Thinking that Mo Nan would need to stay inside for ten years, many people''s minds changed in an instant. "The Zhao family suffered heavy losses this time!" "Yeah, all of them were injured, tsk tsk, there are so many amber storage stones on them!" "Huh, Mo Nan stayed inside! He was so badly injured, how could he come out again, even if he survived by luck, it will be ten years later when he comes out. We also contributed our efforts inside, so why don''t we have any spoils of war? ?¡± "Hehe, you have to be careful what you say! However, what you said is also reasonable. How many treasures of the Lion Heart family, especially the amber storage stone with the child body of the Lion Heart, it is a pity that Mo Nan left it in it! You Say, the people of Shacheng and Da''an heard that their city lord was killed inside. What will they do?" "..." "..." Waves of strange atmosphere spread silently in Cangwu Abyss. ... Yu Shiyao was the first to smell this strange aura. She was also a guest in Shouhun City to recuperate from her injuries. Mo Nan tried to save her again and again, but she couldn''t do well, so she just left without saying goodbye. That night, when she was walking around in Shouhun City, she noticed that the warriors on the road had strange expressions in their eyes. It was a look that suppressed greed*. Since she was a child, because of her appearance, she had seen men''s eyes like that, so she noticed it immediately. "Are they going to attack the Zhao family?" Yu Shiyao sighed, this is also the criticism shown by the power supported by one person. Mo Nan was so powerful and radiant that without him suddenly, people would have the illusion that the Zhao family was simply a sick cat. In this extremely strange atmosphere, spent three days. They didn''t even notice that Mo Nan had come out of the Dragon Void, and now everyone believed that Mo Nan would not come out. Mo Nan''s remaining prestige seemed insignificant at this moment! ... In the hall of Da''an City. At this moment, a group of warriors have gathered. The clothes on them are very messy, obviously people from every family have them. At a glance, one can see that there are remnants of Tianhe City, Shacheng, Da''an City, Wang Family, Caomen, Tanggu City, etc. Among them was an old man who turned out to be an elder of the Lion Heart Clan in Longxu. "Everyone, stop arguing! There is no leader this time, and we, the Lionheart family, should lead everyone!" Elder Lionheart said. "You Lionheart family? Hmph, do you still have the power to lead?" All kinds of warriors showed disdainful expressions. "That''s right. It''s the Zhao family that we''re going to deal with this time. You couldn''t do it in Longxu, and it''s even worse now." This time it seems that a leader is temporarily selected, but in fact it can be said that a new patriarch is selected. If the Zhao family is wiped out, there will be a lot of treasures, as well as the ability to rule in the future, absolutely cannot be ignored. "Who said there is no one in my Lionheart family?" Suddenly, a cold female voice came in. Hearing the words, everyone looked at the door one after another, and suddenly saw a fire treading beast rushing in, sitting on it was a charming woman, who turned out to be the long-lost Lion Heart Ke! The fire treading beast under her seat was obviously bigger than hers before, and she gave everyone a cold look. "My grandfather left Mo Nan inside, and he asked me to come out and lead everyone to deal with the Zhao family! Who dares to object?" A warrior in Shacheng frowned and coughed dryly: "We don''t doubt Princess Ke''s ability, but you, a mere woman, want to lead us, hum, it''s us men who are beating and killing... ah!" Roar! ! The fire-walking beast pounced fiercely, bit off his head in one bite, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it. This happened so suddenly that all the warriors present were shocked for a while! "Haha, actually, it is our blessing that Princess Ke can lead us!" "Hmph! I''m going to support Princess Ke. I''ve made such a plan a long time ago. Who''s not convinced?" "Yes yes yes! Anyone who refuses to accept will stand up immediately! Whether it is cultivation base or ability, Ms. Lion Heart Ke surpasses everyone in everything. She should lead us!" The warriors present immediately gave a burst of greeting. Lion Heart Ke smiled coldly on the fire treading beast, gritted his teeth and said, "If that''s the case, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient!" Lion Heart Ke simply gathered all the warriors here. Then, they faced more difficult problems. "Princess Ke, how are we going to attack the Zhao family? They have also absorbed a lot of neutral fighters, and their strength has greatly increased!" "Yes, yes! We have thought of several ways, but they all don''t work! Moreover, we still don''t even know how strong the Zhao family is!" Shi Xinke sat on the master''s seat, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been prepared for a long time¡ªcome in!" Clap! She clapped her hands twice, and suddenly a man and a woman approached furtively outside the door. The man is not tall, a little skinny, the woman is a beautiful woman, she looks a bit coquettish, it is Wang Ling and Su Beizai! When Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi came to Cangwu Zhiyuan, they met the Wang family, and the two of them were members of the Wang family. Later, the Wang family was wiped out, and these two guys were absorbed into the Zhao family by Guo Xun. After coming and going, these two people also got along well in the Zhao family. "Huh? Didn''t the two of them join the Zhao family?" Wang Ling smiled coldly, and said in a deep voice: "That damned Mo Nan killed Wang Yingjie for a Qisheng flower, and I have nothing to do with him. This time we will definitely stand by your side!" Su Beizi also smiled and said: "Yes, we have found out clearly. Taking advantage of the chaos in the Zhao family, it is a good time for us to attack now!" This guy has always been used to being a fool, and he is not ambiguous at all when talking about his information. "That old devil Zhao is seriously injured now, and many Zhao family members are seriously injured! The defense of the west gate is the weakest, and you can attack from there! I already know that there are several old houses in their east gate. I will open them first. A fire will attract a group of them..." "Besides, the current Chi Lei Warrior, he is watching and waiting for Mo Nan to come out every day! He is a sick ghost, as soon as he hears about Mo Nan, he will definitely rush over immediately. Let''s lay an ambush in advance and lure him over. After that, we will kill him first..." After flipping through the discussion, the eyes of all warriors are shining. Lion Heart Ke stood up immediately, and shouted: "Okay, since that''s the case - the speed of the soldiers is so precious! We will act according to the plan now! When I become famous, I will never forget everyone''s credit!" "Set off--" ... Among the Dragon Void! Mo Nan is desperately running for his life! If this appearance is seen by the cultivators in the heavens, they will definitely laugh out loud. The majestic emperor was actually chased by an old immortal and ran for his life! But at this moment, Mo Nan really has no ability to resist! His seven orifices were bleeding, and he was already at the end of his battle. "In that case, I will fight with you!" Chapter 473 Boom! Mo Nan clasped his hands together, and bursts of bloody flames burned on his body. For a moment, he seemed to have injected a powerful force, causing the true energy in his body to explode and rise! This kind of terrifying ability is not uncommon, it is a secret technique to gain strength by burning blood essence! The consequences of such a secret operation are also extremely serious! But at this moment, Mo Nan had to use it! His figure flickered, and his speed was several times faster. He stepped directly on the surging sea and rushed forward. "Where to run? Kneel down and die!" The voice of the Lionheart King exploded, and even the waves in front of him were separated by this voice. Mo Nan''s speed is fast, but the Lionheart''s speed is even faster! bang bang bang¡ª In Long Xu, the sea here is not too stormy at all, but under the bombardment of powerful zhenqi, huge waves tens of meters high are smashed up. Mo Nan was still burning his blood with all his might, when suddenly several terrifying tornadoes erupted all around him. As soon as these tornadoes were formed, the powerful strangling power inside instantly rolled up the torrential waves, and it was like a surging scene of "dragon sucking water". "You think I''m afraid of you?" Mo Nan suddenly yelled, he felt that this was definitely not as simple as a dragon absorbing water, it was a strange trap, he rushed into it, and immediately felt the rush of murderous intent all over his body. His figure was also stagnant, and even the blood mist and flames around him were instantly suppressed by half. At this time, Mo Nan finally had an estimate. The Lion Heart King''s cultivation was very strong, even if he was not injured before he fought the Lion Heart King, it would be 50-50. It is definitely not his opponent now! It really surprised him that there were such powerful warriors on the earth! Mo Nan held the battle gun, and shot at the Lionheart King who was rushing. "Roar--" "Little beast! I''m going to tear you apart!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan fired a shot, and his wrist felt numb. Above the head of the Lionheart King in front of him was an extremely sturdy golden lion. This powerful pounce caused Mo Nan''s body to sink. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan sank into the bottom of the sea. Roar-- The Lionheart also fell directly into the bottom of the sea, and the two fought under the bottom of the sea. The sea water here is incomparably clear, and the two can be seen fighting from a distance, and powerful qi blasts out, stirring up circles of water channels. The sea beasts under the bottom of the sea all screamed and scattered in shock... The Lionheart King''s zhenqi was so surging that even the surrounding sea water was pushed away by him for a few meters, and no drop of water could get close to his body. "Little beast, if you dare to kill my grandson, you will return his life!" The Lionheart King was furious like a lion. Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts swept away, and he also violently pushed away the water waves, shouting: "Are you talking about the Lion Hearted Child? He is such a wicked person, death is not a pity!" Roar! ! The two have been fighting under the water, and their distant traces can be clearly felt on the surface of the sea. Because waves of true energy rushed out of the sea, spraying waves of waves. "Huh? What kind of vortex is this!" Mo Nan''s divine sense immediately caught a huge vortex appearing in the distance on the sea surface. This vortex turned out to be in a black state, and it was so dark inside that he didn''t know what it was! Even some sea beasts entrenched in this sea area need to retreat one after another, but Mo Nan''s eyes lit up. With this vortex, maybe he has a chance to fight. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rushed out of the sea directly, and his figure flew into the terrifying vortex. "Huh? You want to die here! Okay, I will help you!" The Lionheart obviously found out right away. He was only slightly taken aback, and immediately went after him. The strange thing is that there are quite a few ships hovering in the vortex, but they have not been spun down. Mo Nan jumped onto the boat at once, and suddenly felt the thunderclouds above the sky, and he was overjoyed immediately! Stretching out his hand to the sky, there was a muffled thunder sound in the sky. The mighty power is condensed in his palm! Ten thousand ways to turn into thunder! With a backhand, Mo Nan whipped a lightning whip from the sky. Boom! "good--" The Lionheart King actually yelled, and immediately took it with his callused palm. Bang¡ª¡ª The lightning whip fell from the sky, and the Lionheart King didn''t even shake his body. "Hahaha, it''s just this kind of little thing that wants to fight against me?" The Lionheart stepped on the wooden plank of a ship and made a clucking sound. Obviously, no one has visited this kind of ship for a long time, and the surroundings are very crisp! The two of them didn''t talk much, and suddenly rushed forward angrily, and exchanged more than a dozen moves together. Mo Nan was forced to retreat again and again! Suddenly, the sky darkened, and it rained heavily. In this vortex, it started to rain, and the sky was filled with lightning and thunder. This situation was even more terrifying than hell! And in the dark vortex below, it seems to be the entrance to hell. Boom! A thunderbolt automatically struck down and landed on the mast, bursting out flames at once, and the mast also made a "click" sound at this time and fell down with a bang. Following that, the entire broken mast fell directly into the dark vortex. When Mo Nan saw this scene, he suddenly thought of something. Such a powerful vortex, if he can use it, it is not impossible to open the entrance to the illusion here! Such a thing is simply unimaginable to others, but he once shattered the void, and now he opened a door of illusion, which is nothing at all. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and entrusted a small city in his hand! "Thunder--" Mo Nan snarled, and suddenly thunderbolts fell from the sky, most of them landed on the mast. "Are you trying to die with me? Idiots talking about dreams!" The Lionheart King suddenly saw lightning strikes from the sky, and the pressure around him became strange. He also stopped the attacking posture! "You stay here by yourself!" Mo Nan snarled, sinking the city, and jumped in with him. Boom! ! In the vortex, suddenly a shocking wave hundreds of meters high flew into the sky! The Lionheart King rushed over angrily, and was immediately hit by the shocking waves. With a cry of pain, he was thrown flying a thousand meters away, and sank heavily into the sea water. When he got up wet all over, the terrifying huge wave just happened to fall. Rumble¡ª¡ª "Huh? Little beast! Come out for me¡ª" The Lionheart King''s divine sense swept away, but Mo Nan was not found at all. It was as if he had disappeared out of thin air! ... Outside the Cangwu Abyss! At the entrance of the illusion, there is a thin line of sky. Chi Lei was staring blankly at the entrance where there was only a glimmer of dim light, and his heart felt like a knife. "Xiao Nan, I really shouldn''t let you in! Now, how can I explain to your mother?" He was thinking sadly, and suddenly he heard the sound of dense footsteps coming from outside. Chi Lei looked back and found that it was Wang Ling and Su Beizai, who were running over quickly with a few unfamiliar warriors. "Warrior Chi Lei, we have found Master Mo Nan!" Wang Ling exclaimed in surprise. Chi Lei originally didn''t want to talk to these two people, even though they both took refuge in the Zhao family, there was always an evil spirit about these two people, which made him uncomfortable. But when Chi Lei heard that they had found Mo Nan, he suddenly stood up. "What? Did you find Xiao Nan? Where is it? Take me there!" Chi Lei was overjoyed, and immediately rushed towards Wang Ling and Su Beizai. Finally found Mo Nan, he has spent the past few days like a year, unexpectedly Mo Nan came out. He was so ecstatic that he simply ignored those few strange warriors. "Warrior Chi Lei, take a look at this first, this is given to you by Master Mo Nan¡ª" Wang Ling handed over a scroll as she spoke. Chi Lei didn''t think too much, took a look, and suddenly felt that his hands were directly stuck to a horrible mucus. "You¡ª¡ª" Chi Lei was only careless just now, but now he reacted instantly, and he already felt the killing intent attacking him one after another. He didn''t even think about it, and immediately flew backwards. Bang¡ª¡ª But he was still half a beat too late, those strange warriors had extremely high cultivation bases, and they made another sneak attack! Chi Lei only avoided two forces, but was bombarded by the third and fourth in the chest. Boom! His whole body hit the wall directly. "Hahaha, Red Thunder Warrior, you have today too!" Chapter 474 "You... Wang Ling, you bitch, you dare to attack me!" Chi Lei was furious, unexpectedly at this time, Wang Ling, a bitch, brought warriors to attack him unexpectedly. His hand was also firmly stuck to the strange scroll, no matter how much he pulled it with his true energy, he couldn''t break free. In the blink of an eye, Chi Lei understood that this was definitely premeditated, and it would be difficult to get out today. "Hmph! General Chi Lei, it''s all your fault and your damn son''s fault for your fate today! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to kill you, a sick ghost!" The resentment on Wang Ling''s face was fully exposed, and she could be said to be trying to see it at the moment, and she didn''t have the slightest intention to hide it. "Yes, your son Mo Nan killed so many people in Longxu, and you should pay for his life!" Su Beizai also smiled, and at the same time looked at Chi Lei''s pocket . The majestic Chi Lei warrior will definitely have a lot of treasures on his body! Chi Lei shouted angrily: "Shut up! You rubbish are qualified to say my son? If it weren''t for him, you two would have been killed long ago! Those behind you, you are so face-to-face, it seems Did it come out of Longxu?" "Hey, Chi Lei, you have some good eyesight! We follow Master Lion Heart Ke, and the one we want to kill is Mo Nan. If we take you down today, then no matter how high Mo Nan''s cultivation is, he will obediently surrender¡ªoh, No, no, he''s already dead inside. It''s impossible for you to see him again in ten or a hundred years!" Several elders standing behind Wang Ling had strode up, facing each other coldly. It was just Wang Ling''s cover that''s all, the current situation is simply not Wang Ling''s turn. Chi Lei glanced at several elders coldly, and he found that these elders were not weaker than him, and now that his hands were bound again, these elders were all hand law enforcement weapons, full of murderous aura. Outnumbered and outnumbered, judge by superior or inferior! what to do? "Hmph, are you thinking about how to escape now? It''s useless! If you have any last words, just say them! I''ll tell them for you!" A tall and thin elder laughed. Su Beizai reminded from the side: "Even if he has a last word, it''s useless. Shouhun City died earlier than him. Who will he tell his last words? As for Mo Nan, he must have been killed by the Lionheart King now." , even if you are lucky enough to survive, you won¡¯t be able to live for too long!¡± "Hahaha, yes, Soul Shoucheng is probably being captured now!" When Chi Lei heard this, he became even more anxious. They are actually attacking Soul Shoucheng? Can the Zhao family hold on? He must rush back to see what happened! Swish¡ª¡ª Chi Lei''s hands were glued and he couldn''t move, but his legs were still fine. He rushed forward with a bang, and with a sweep of his right foot, he slammed it like a long whip. Boom! The tall and thin elder was prepared for a long time ago, he shouted angrily, inspired, he slapped his palm in an instant, and directly hit Chi Lei''s kick. There was a strange bang, and both sides retreated violently! Chi Lei''s heart trembled, if this was the case in the first fight, they would definitely rush forward without any scruples. "Hahaha, it really is a sick ghost! Come on!" Sure enough, before Chi Lei stopped thinking, several elders rushed up together. They know that this kind of thing can''t be procrastinated, it must be resolved quickly. Chi Lei really has few opponents in the Abyss of Cangwu, but these elders are all from Longxu, and their strength is stronger than him. "Fiber Cloud Break!" The berserk aura on Chi Lei''s body exploded, he stomped on the heads of the elders, and then flew into the air. "Don''t run away¡ª" Snapped! The tall and thin elder sneered, and his figure became even faster. He grabbed Chi Lei''s ankle suddenly, then stretched out his hand and threw it, and threw Chi Lei onto the wall of Yixiantian with a bang. Chi Lei''s old injury recurred, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his throat. At the same time, his heart trembled violently, and he knew that today was a very bad day. Facing so many elders, it was impossible for him to escape. "Haha, Chi Lei! Are you still stubbornly resisting? Surrender obediently!" Wang Ling smiled coldly. Looking at this Chi Lei warrior who had been so glorious in the past, now looking so down and waiting to die, she couldn''t help laughing. Chi Lei stood with difficulty, looking at the crowd angrily. He hated that his body hadn''t recovered, otherwise, even if he couldn''t kill them all, he would definitely not be blocked like this. There was a burst of bitterness in his heart. Even if he died, it didn''t matter, but his son was still in the illusion. He hadn''t seen his wife Zhao Qing for ten years, and he still wanted that lovely daughter... "When my son comes out, I will kill you one by one to avenge me!" "Hahaha, wait for your son to come out! He died in Longxu, we will send you to see him right away!" "I''m still daydreaming, Mo Nan is dead! Your Zhao family is done too! Hmph, if he''s here, tell him to come out!" Wang Ling shouted with her hands on her hips. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came. "Are you looking for me?" bang¡ª¡ª There was a sudden thunder explosion in the sky. A strong thunderbolt flashed! For this kind of sky thunder, all the members of the big family are unforgettable. At this moment, they all forgot to attack Chi Lei, and looked back in horror. That sound came from that place! All I saw was that the entrance to the Illusion Realm, which was originally dim, suddenly bursts of light lit up! The space seemed to be torn open, a strange city shadow appeared, and then a young figure strode out from it. Boom! ! When everyone saw it, they were all struck by lightning! The boy in front of him strode out with fluttering silver hair, bright eyes, majestic and heroic, it was Mo Nan who made everyone tremble! "Ah¡ªMo Nan!" The first one to scream out was Wang Ling. She didn''t enter Longxu, nor did she see Mo Nan''s terrifying methods, so the time of deterrence passed quickly, and her reaction was much faster. Her face turned pale, and she stepped back a few steps, shouting: "It''s Mo Nan!" Nan, kill him quickly!" The hairs all over the elders stood on end in an instant! How to kill this? That''s Mo Nan! "Impossible! How could you come out!" "Didn''t you be killed by the Lionheart King? The doors of the illusion are closed! You can''t come out!" The elders shivered like mice seeing a cat. That Su Beizi was even faster, and immediately turned around and ran away. Although he didn''t enter Longxu, when Mo Nan regained Soul Shoucheng, the image of holding Tianlei in one hand had already been deeply imprinted into the depths of his soul. run! must run! "Go to hell with me!" Mo Nan''s anger rose to the sky, how could he endure these people wanting to kill his father. kill-- He grasped the battle spear fiercely, and directly resorted to the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers, the third form, refining ghosts and gods! Boom! The body of the first elder was instantly torn apart by a single shot. Then Mo Nan blasted out with a divine sense attack, and a strange light flashed out from the bloody eyes of the battle gun. The elders were suddenly dizzy for a while. Mo Nan seemed to go crazy, and killed the three elders with a few shots. The remaining three immediately turned and fled. At this time, Chi Lei would not be idle, and just rushed to intercept it. "I still want to run!" Mo Nan swung the spear in mid-air, and a huge vortex was immediately spun out, and then he shot hard and landed on the ground, and the surging shock force blasted out. The three who fled immediately staggered from side to side and couldn''t stand steadily. Wang Ling was thrown into the air directly! "Ah¡ªMo Zhenzhen, please, don''t kill me. I really changed this time, and I will listen to you! They forced me, I am innocent!" Wang Ling yelled in the air in horror, her hair disheveled, like a crazy woman. Infinite anger flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes. He had softened his heart at the beginning, otherwise what happened today would not have happened, and it almost made a big mistake. "Then you will die!" Mo Nan grabbed the air with his hand, and suddenly a huge golden palm transformed into mid-air. The giant palm grabbed Wang Ling''s leader fiercely! "die--" Boom! ! ! Wang Ling''s head was crushed immediately! Blood dripped down one after another! Her headless body also fell heavily on the ground in mid-air... Chapter 475 Boom! Mo Nan brandished the blood-eyed gun and killed another elder. The other elder escaped far away at this time. Mo Nan gritted his teeth and wanted to chase after him, but he only rushed a few meters before his body shook for a while, his face pale as paper. He reluctantly took two more steps, but he was on the verge of falling, and he couldn''t even hold the battle gun firmly, so he dropped his hand and fell to the ground. "Xiao Nan!" Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, Chi Lei immediately rushed over and quickly stabilized Mo Nan''s body. Ever since he met Mo Nan, he had never seen Mo Nan so weak. As a father, he let his son suffer such great harm, and he felt extremely sad and guilty in his heart. "Xiao Nan, how are you? Where are you injured?" Chi Lei asked anxiously. Mo Nan sat on the ground, grinned, and looked at his father with a reassuring smile. "Father, I''m fine! Let me rest for a while!" In fact, Mo Nan also knew that this time he was more serious than ever. This time he forcibly tore open the door of illusion, his whole body was on the verge of collapse. If it weren''t for the body protection of the golden mantra, his body would have been torn apart. Even though he came out with the power of the artifact from the city, he was also about to lose control of the city, because his consciousness was about to collapse. Chi Lei watched anxiously from the side, but there was nothing he could do, so he had no choice but to use the sharpness of the bloody gun to break the sticky scroll in his hand first. Mo Nan thought to himself: "The flames inside are really unusual! If you don''t know how to mend the sky, you won''t be able to refine it! I''ll call you Burning Heaven City from now on!" He knew that with his current ability, if he took this city by force, even if it became the size of an egg, it would still be unsafe. "Since that''s the case, then you can fix the Yuanshen for me again!" Mo Nan has no choice but to do this now. If his body collapses, at least his soul needs to survive. The only way to keep his soul is to let the Burning City enter his sea of ??consciousness. This Fentian City is at the level of a divine tool, and with his refining technique of mending the sky, it has long been integrated into one body, as if it is his own flesh and blood, plus the power of heaven, it is absolutely possible to be included in the sea of ??consciousness! "Reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao - Flesh and blood connect, seal the sea of ??consciousness forever!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan exerted his last strength, directly exerting the power of heaven, and brought Fen Tiancheng into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, a huge city is floating in mid-air! Roar! ! The entangled flood dragon suddenly moved and coiled itself on top of Fentian City, as if it regarded this city as its old nest. As for the book of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it is still suspended in the highest sky, above everything else! After doing all this, Mo Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now even if his body is smashed to pieces, he still has a chance to attach his soul to the city so that he will not be completely destroyed. "Xiao Nan, you''re awake!" Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, and immediately saw his father''s anxious eyes. "Father, why hasn''t your poison been cured yet? Didn''t grandpa give you the antidote?" Mo Nan remembered that he gave the Niguang fruit to his grandfather. Could it be that his grandfather even forgot such an important thing? impossible! How could it be such a joke for grandpa to do business? "Your grandfather¡ª¡ª" Chi Lei suddenly woke up, and stood up abruptly: "He is in danger! He passed out as soon as he came out, and now a group of remnants are attacking Soul Shoucheng!" "Oh? They really think I''m dead! Father, these amber storage stones are not bad, and there are also neon fruit, you can take it now to detoxify!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, He took out a Neon Fruit and handed it to Chi Lei. "Ah, it''s really a neon fruit!" Chi Lei''s body trembled, his poison had tortured him for ten years, and he had tried his best, but in the end, nothing could be effective. Unexpectedly, now my son has found the antidote Niguangguo! He can finally regain his original strong physique again! He finally didn''t have to bear the title of "Mo Binggui". Chi Lei held the neon light fruit, and was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a while. "Father, eat quickly, we have to go back to Shouhun City!" Mo Nan knew that saving people was like putting out a fire, so it was impossible to delay any longer. "Okay¡ª¡ª" Chi Lei bit more than half of the Niguang fruit in one bite, looked at Mo Nan with piercing eyes, and sighed in his heart: I have a good son! Father is so proud of you! ... At this moment, in the city of guarding the soul, soldiers are already approaching the city! All the families were bewitched by Shi Xinke, and they joined her formation one after another. All of a sudden, she actually commanded nearly ten thousand people! With such a huge team, even Shi Xinke himself felt a little strenuous. It''s just that she can''t care so much for revenge. Now all the teams have surrounded Shouhun City! "Old devil Zhao, you still haven''t surrendered? Don''t you have enough dead people in the Zhao family?" All the pioneers were shouting. "Hmph, how long can this little protective formation of yours protect you? Our Princess Ke has given an order. If you are still so stubborn, the day we break the city will be the day we slaughter the city!" On the tower, Su Yuan, Yi Mo, and the three generals of the Hundred Stars all had stern faces. It was impossible for them to rely on the strength of the Zhao family to hold on! But under the recruitment of Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong, many neutral fighters joined in, and finally made up for some of their strength. Another reason is that Yu Shiyao made a move. She was able to set up a large defensive formation to protect the entire city. The two sides have repeatedly stalemate, but there is no breakthrough! "Princess Ke, let''s attack in! It''s impossible for their defensive formation to resist!" The elders around challenged Lion Heart Ke. "You idiot! Of course I know we can attack, but our Lionheart team will suffer heavy losses after the attack. How will we distribute the spoils then?" Shi Xinke snorted coldly, her purpose is very simple, that is to need other families to be scapegoats. She let them attack first, and the team she could control would stay at the end, so she could reap the benefits of the fisherman. However, the other teams are made up of the remnants of various small families, and their combat effectiveness, even if they attack for half a day, they will not be able to reach the top of the city tower. Every time I go back and forth, I will be deadlocked! "No, Princess Ke! I just received the report from below that someone saw that person coming out. So, I''m afraid..." The elder hesitated to speak, a little afraid to mention a certain person''s name. "Which person? Who is it?" Lion Heart Ke asked impatiently while sitting on the fire treading beast. "That''s right, it''s Mo Nan." The elder swallowed his saliva with a pale face, and he said quickly: "I heard that Wang Ling and Su Beizai went to besiege and kill General Chi Lei, but it''s a pity that they are just when they are about to succeed." At that time, Mo Nan appeared. Only two of them escaped now." "Hmph, Mo Nan was killed by my grandfather a long time ago. He is trapped in Longxu now. How can he get out? It seems that he got benefits after killing Chi Lei, and the spoils were not evenly distributed, so he just made up an excuse! Hmph!" Lion Heart Ke patted the Fire-Treading Beast angrily, and the Fire-Treading Beast let out a violent roar in pain. "I also thought it was a lie. I killed the elder during the interrogation. I thought that Su Beizai''s cowardice would invite the truth, but Su Beizai insisted that Mo Nan came out! What should I do? Now the news is still out." It has not spread, but if it spreads, it may cause panic!" The elder said himself, and wiped his sweat, if Mo Nan, the god of death, came out, none of them would survive! "I don''t believe it! He can''t come out again!" Lion Heart Ke couldn''t figure it out, how could Mo Nan come out of the closed environment? At this moment, two figures suddenly flew over the city of Shouhun. When the warriors in Shouhun City saw it, they first thought that someone was attacking again, and picked up powerful magic weapons one by one, ready to fight. They have a lot of trophies, and with these magic weapons, they have defended against waves of attacks. Although they themselves are struggling, they all know that the city must not be destroyed! Once the city is broken, they will really be slaughtered! They are exhausted, they see no hope, and they don''t know how long they will stand, but they know that if they want to live, they must fight to the end with every enemy that comes. Just as they were about to blast out waves of true energy, they suddenly saw an extremely familiar figure in the sky. "He, he, he is..." The person who saw the figure stood there in a daze, motionless, as if struck by lightning. "It''s Mo Nan?" Someone suddenly called out excitedly. All of a sudden, more and more defenders of the city emerged from their hidden positions. They all endured the pain and looked up at the sky. Mo Nan''s figure slowly landed on the top of the city, but the entire city became silent for a while. "It''s really Mo Nan¡ª" An old warrior trembled, and the knife in his hand also shook. Mo Nan seems to be their belief! It seemed that as long as Mo Nan came back, they would never be afraid even if they faced thousands of troops! "It''s Mo Nan! It''s him!" "Oh my God! Mo Nan is back!!" Seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, everyone''s scalps became numb with excitement, and the loud voice was like a layer of huge waves, echoing over the empty Soul Guard City. They flocked from all over the Soul Shou City, just to see if Mo Nan was back. After persisting for so long, I finally greeted the dawn of hope amidst despair! "It''s Mo Nan who is back!!!" For a moment, the entire Soul Guarding City boiled up, and the morale that had been low for so long also suddenly rose, reaching a terrifying level. Such a loud voice was heard by all the warriors of the Lionheart family outside. At first they thought it was the warriors of Shouhun City doing this on purpose, but the more they heard it, the more something was wrong. The waves of shouts could overturn the entire city. "Is it true that Mo Nan is back?" "Oh my god. Mo Nan is back, we are dead, dead!" "I saw him, it''s really Mo Nan! What should we do? He will kill us all! Run!" The terrifying thought was like a plague, and it spread throughout the entire Lionheart team in an instant, and they no longer wanted to fight. Who wants to deal with an invincible killing god! At this moment, I suddenly saw that the gate of Shouhun City opened with a bang! For so long, the gate of this city has been tightly closed, and the people of the Lionheart family would fly over the top of the city if they wanted to attack, and the others would break through the city and enter. Now it''s open! Everyone looked at it one after another, and immediately found a young man, alone, striding out from the city gate. His flowing silver hair is so conspicuous that he can see clearly no matter how far away he is. "Oh my god! It''s really Mo Nan!" "He, he actually walked out alone like this!" At this moment, Mo Nan''s body seemed to be full of infinite power. His aura alone directly overwhelmed the thousands of troops in front of him. As he walked forward step by step, the invading clansmen in front of him rushed forward one after another. back. They didn''t dare to come within a hundred meters of Mo Nan! "What are you doing? Don''t retreat!" "He''s alone! What are you afraid of? Where''s your magic weapon! Take it out!" "He can''t be Mo Nan, he must be a fake! I order you to attack immediately and kill him! Attack in!" The military orders went down one after another, but there was no effect at all. The densely packed team retreated faster and faster, and seemed to be about to collapse. "Hahaha, little bastard, you are so majestic!" Chapter 476 There was a rolling sound. In an instant, the whole team stopped their defeat a little bit! They all looked back together, but there was no familiar figure, and they couldn''t help but panic even more. The pace of going back is getting faster and faster! Mo Nan''s heart trembled when he heard the voice, he gritted his teeth, and rushed forward. These enemies were all mobs, and no one dared to come out to fight against them. Then, with a sound of "Wow", the mobs finally dispersed. They threw away their helmets and armor, scrambling to be the first, wishing their mother would give them two more legs. It is true that the army is defeated like a mountain! At the moment of defeat, fear directly shrouded everyone''s hearts, and they scattered with a bang. "Okay¡ªvictory!" On the Soul Shoucheng City, groups of Zhao family disciples shouted, their excitement was deafening. "Good job! Cousin Mo Nan is so powerful, he scared so many of them away by himself! Hahaha!" "That''s right! From today onwards, no one in our Soul Shoucheng will dare to invade. Huh? What happened to Cousin Mo Nan? Why didn''t he move? Hunt them down, kill them all!" On the top of the city, the Zhao family The disciples were all surprised for a while, if it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s order not to let them leave the city, they would have killed together long ago. The enemies were retreating in fear, and the disciples of the Zhao family were cheering and shouting, but Mo Nan frowned tightly and stared in one direction. "Hahaha, little bastard, do you think you''ll be safe if you run out?" Suddenly, a louder arrogant voice came out. Immediately, a golden figure suddenly came from the direction of the Yixiantian entrance. This man is an old man, tall and tall, his face is not angry but majestic, and his whole body is covered by a golden shadow of a lion''s head. "Lionheart King¡ª" Many people recognized him at a glance! Immediately screamed out. Unexpectedly, the Lionheart King also came out of Longxu! God! If he came out, wouldn''t Mo Nan be in danger? "It''s really the Lionheart King, how is it possible!" "It''s not surprising that the Lionheart family can come up with secret techniques! But, what should Mo Nan do?" "It turned out to be the Lionheart King. He is bloodthirsty, and he will directly slaughter the city!" The warriors in Shouhun City panicked in an instant! The news spread throughout the entire Soul Shou City at once. They all felt chills in their backs and watched nervously. And those powerful enemies who were defeated stopped in their tracks one after another, as if they had found a pillar of faith, they suddenly screamed. "The Lionheart! It''s the Lionheart!" "Aww! Let''s follow the Lionheart King and kill him to death!" Seeing her grandfather coming out, Shi Xinke couldn''t help laughing coquettishly, patted the fire treading beast and rushed over. "Mo Nan, who are you pretending to be like a tiger?" Seeing Mo Nan in front, the Lionheart King couldn''t help but become even more arrogant, laughing wildly for a while. Mo Nan was seriously injured, so it would be easy for him to kill Mo Nan! "Go to hell with me!" bang¡ª¡ª The Lionheart King was extremely violent, and he didn''t talk too much nonsense when he came up. As soon as he rushed, a golden lion shadow rushed away from him, and rolled towards Mo Nan directly. Mo Nan''s eyes burst into a bright light, and he used the move of Duan Tianhe with a bang. As soon as the gun stick fell, the long straight line in front was broken by the gun light! All of a sudden, it crashed into the golden lion shadow. boom! The golden lion shadow just flickered, unexpectedly forcibly withstood the terrifying blow, and continued to charge forward. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and immediately stepped back, returning directly to the top of the city. "Hahaha, you sick cat! You still want to slap your face swollen in front of me to pretend to be fat! Today I will kill all of you Soul Shoucheng!" The Lionheart King screamed arrogantly, and stepped away in mid-air. With another slap in his hand, he rushed to the top of the city. When the warriors of the Lionheart Clan saw it, there was a bang, and they attacked together. "Mo Nan, why don''t you accept death obediently! Do you think you can run away?" The Lionheart King captured the top of the city in one fell swoop, overwhelming the warriors guarding the city with great power, making it hard to breathe. They were all incomparably terrified, and some even trembled! Even Mo Nan can''t save them now, there is only one dead end! At this moment, Mo Nan had retreated into the city and landed on a towering floor in the square. This square was also the place where he beheaded Xing Luozong, and the three tall stone warriors next to him were still stained with faintly visible blood. Mo Nan''s face was stern, and he watched the powerful enemy attacking from afar. "Lionheart, do you think I''m really afraid of you?" "What do you have left behind? Go ahead and use it!" The Lionheart King fell from the sky and stepped heavily on the square with both feet, crushing a large area to collapse. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mo Nan suddenly took out a strange stone, which was dyed blood red for a while. It was exactly the stone of blood heroic soul that he had obtained outside the Artifact Refining City. Mo Nan lifted the weird stone into the sky, as if calling for something. Huang Huang''s voice shouted out: "The sword comes¡ª" bass-- An extremely strange sword sound came from the distant sky, and then everyone heard a burst of crying. This crying sound made them feel dizzy in an instant, and their internal organs twitched for a while. A pitch-black sharp sword came through the air! Snapped! Mo Nan held the weeping black sword in one hand, and then slapped the blood hero soul stone on the sword body. With a bang, all the extremely solid stones were shattered at this moment. A strange blood hero''s soul sank into the sword body. Hum¡ª¡ª The whole black sword seemed to be filled with soul, and it suddenly became radiant. "My God, it''s the weeping sword!" "How is it possible? How could he summon it?" Many enemies were frightened for a while. They had all experienced the power of the Weeping Sword before. Just the crying is too much for them! The Lionheart King looked dignified and showed no fear. He shouted, "So what if you change your weapon? Your war spear can''t do anything to me, so I''ll be afraid of you?" "You are not afraid of me, you should be afraid of them!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he pointed his sharp sword sharply and shouted: "Spirit of guarding the soul, listen to my orders! If you don''t wake up now, when will you wait?" Boom! Above the square, a burst of terrifying voices suddenly sounded. The three huge stone warriors suddenly trembled violently, and the stone warriors with a height of 50 meters struggled fiercely, and "lived" surprisingly. Holding stone swords in their hands, their bodies were full of momentum, and useless stones fell from their bodies. Such a terrifying scene left everyone stunned. "Oh my god! These three stone figures can move!" "Are they the guardians of the Soul Guard City?" "It''s unbelievable! We have been in Shouhun City for so long, but we have never found out! This Mo Nan, how would he know?" A sense of shock hit everyone''s hearts, and they all looked at all this in disbelief. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up. When he beheaded the elders of Xingluozong, he had fought here. Back then, his Ten Thousand Laws of Heavenly Thunder was so powerful that it only smashed one of the stone figures, and the other three were unscathed. lossless. He only asked about it after the war, and it turned out that the three stone figures had been there for a long time, and the one that was chopped into pieces was carved by the Zhao family themselves. For manipulating this kind of spirit of heaven and earth, who can have his ability? Mo Nan pointed at the Weeping Sword fiercely: "Behead the intruder, kill¡ª" Boom! The three stone warriors rushed away angrily, and the huge stone sword slammed down. boom! The huge sound, deafening, reverberates over the entire film. Their speed is not very fast, but their strength is unmatched. The terrifying height of fifty meters is enough to deter everything. As soon as the terrifying stone sword slashed down, the entire sky seemed to be darkened. Afterwards, the stone warriors swept away violently, and those warriors couldn''t dodge in time, and were thrown into the air like small shrimps, screaming out bursts of screams. "My God. They really came!" "Run away! The patron saint of Soul Shoucheng is out to kill people!" Countless warriors had just attacked in, and now they retreated crying again. Even the Lionheart King would not dare to take on such a terrifying stone warrior. "Fearless Lion Seal!" The Lionheart King blasted out several lion marks one after another, his figure flickered, and he charged directly at Mo Nan. He knows what it means to shoot a man first, shoot a horse first, and capture a thief first to capture the king!" If you want to break these three guardians, you must kill Mo Nan first... Chapter 477 Lionheart is definitely not a simple character! Among Cangwuzhiyuan and Longxu, he is definitely the number one! Such a terrifying character, even when Mo Nan was in his heyday, could only be split 50-50. Now that he is seriously injured, can he be defeated by just a few stone men? "Kill!" Mo Nan swung the Weeping Sword fiercely, and immediately a stone warrior rushed back angrily. Its huge stone sword swept towards Lionheart. "Hmph! Just a stone man, am I still afraid of you?" The Lionheart King was very fierce. Seeing that the stone sword was resisting him, he immediately dodged, and a "Fearless Lion Seal" blasted down on the stone sword. Boom! The Weeping Sword in Mo Nan''s hand trembled suddenly, as if it was difficult to order the three stone warriors to fight. He was very anxious. These three stone warriors looked very majestic in the name of guardians, but in fact they were incomparable to his war slaves. If he was controlling the war slave, he would control every move. But the three guardians were only woken up by him, and how to fight was up to them. This time, Mo Nan really had a feeling that he had nowhere to use his strength! break-- Mo Nan snorted coldly, the three stone guardians could definitely defend the Soul Guard City, but it would be even more difficult to defeat the Lionheart King. He thought that he would directly resort to "Burning Heaven and Washing the Moon Slash" and slashed away in anger. Boom! A blood-red sword light straddles the sky and the earth. The huge sword light smashed a lot of things, leaving a long sword mark. Those Lionheart clansmen who took the opportunity to attack had no time to dodge, and were blown to the ground one after another. Mo Nan also didn''t expect this black sword to be so powerful, and immediately slashed a few more swords at the Lionheart King''s place, all of which were astonishing in momentum, and the sword''s light soared to the sky. Mo Nan laughed, looked at the black sword in his hand with relief, and said, "You cry without tears, so you will be called no tears from now on!" This tearless black sword is a perfect match for his blood-eyed battle gun! "Little bastard! Die!" At this moment, the Lion Heart King let out a cold shout, and his terrifying figure rushed out of the Burning Heaven and Washing the Moon Slash angrily. During the process, he met several Zhao family''s children and they were all swept away. No one is the enemy of the Lionheart King with three strokes! Moreover, the Lionheart King was obviously on a killing spree. He rushed to the place where there were many Zhao family members, and his flesh and blood flew all over the place in an instant. "Get out of the way¡ª" Mo Nan brandished the No Tears Sword and rushed forward. He knew that if the battle continued here, the Zhao family would definitely suffer. Since there were three guardian stone men, as long as the Lionheart King was not around, the Zhao family would surely win. "Old man! Do you dare to fight me?" Mo Nan stepped into the air and shot several sword lights, which immediately attracted the attention of the Lionheart King. The Lionheart King laughed wildly, stepped on the ground and landed on the ground, the whole ground split open instantly, and four golden wild lion phantoms suddenly formed around his body. These four wild lions are all roaring to the sky! Roar! ! Then, they jumped into the sky together, roaring and rushed towards Mo Nan. The Tears-Free Sword in Mo Nan''s hand let out a weeping sound, which was clearly heard by all the warriors in the entire city. His body turned into an arrow, and he swooped down to the sky in an instant, the No Tears Sword in his hand piercing straight ahead. In an instant, it collided with the first wild lion phantom. Boom! Then came the second, third, and fourth wild lions. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan passed through four wild lions in a row, with great momentum, and the sword energy went straight to the Lionheart King. The Lionheart King seemed to have expected it a long time ago. The black light on his body was full of light, and his eyes became extremely violent, as if two raging flames were burning. There was a roar from his body, and the sound shocked the world, directly overshadowing the cry of the No Tears Sword. At this moment, regardless of enemy or friend, all warriors covered their ears one after another, screaming in pain. When an old martial artist saw it, he immediately screamed, "This is the lion heart family''s stunt! Quickly dodge!" Even the powerful members of the Lionheart family who followed the Lionheart King jumped away one after another at this moment. "Is the patriarch going to use Longevity Without Borders?" They were both startled and terrified, this terrifying stunt even competed with the Xuanyuan clan, and such a powerful stunt was actually used. Mo Nan who jumped down from the sky that day was sure to die! Roar-- "Beasts without Borders¡ª" No matter who spoke too slowly, the two sides had already collided at this moment. Boom! ! A huge explosion explodes centered on two people! The powerful force directly razed the surrounding houses to the ground, rolling out a huge pit tens of meters wide. Countless dust rushed to the surroundings one after another. Everyone was dumbfounded, and they all wanted to see what the result of this collision would be. Just as people were holding their breath, they suddenly saw a young figure rushing towards them. The Zhao family was overjoyed when they saw it. Although this young man was a bit unkempt, he was Mo Nan. Did Mo Nan win? "Roar--" Before anyone could cry out in surprise, the Lionheart King''s furious voice suddenly came out of the deep pit. People reacted immediately! God! The Lionheart is not dead at all! As soon as Mo Nan came out, he didn''t look much at all, and immediately stepped into the air and rushed towards the distance in mid-air precariously. "Where are you running?" Roar-- The Lionheart King rushed out of the deep pit, and his appearance became even more miserable. His beloved''s hair seemed to be burned, and his clothes were disheveled, but the violent aura on his body was even higher. The Lionheart King didn''t even think about it, soaring into the sky all at once, chasing after him madly. This scene is just a matter of a few breaths. gone? So these two terrifying figures just left? Leave them alone? "Ah¡ª" Both sides were shocked, but the three guardian stone men would not stop. They continued to protect the city of guarding souls with their huge stone swords. The warriors of the Zhao family were shocked, and they all showed surprise expressions. Yi Mo immediately raised his arms and shouted: "The Lionheart King is gone, kill¡ª" The Lionheart King is not here, Mo Nan is not here, but they still have three Guardian Stone Men! The Lionheart family is doomed not to win! After fighting until late at night, the Lionheart family''s alliance was finally defeated, and there was no longer any counterattack force. Under the setting sun, the entire Soul Guard City finally regained a rare calm. The three guardian stone men returned to their original positions and stood loyally there. "We won, we won!" Everyone in the Zhao family murmured, this victory came too hard, and the price they paid was too high. "Will the Lionheart come back?" "Yeah! Where is Mo Nan now? How is he?" ... Mo Nan was running desperately, and the true energy in his body had been exhausted several times, all of which were supported by a handful of pills. He had to desperately, because there was a violent Lionheart chasing him behind him. Originally, he got rid of the Lion Heart King twice, but the blood dripping from his body attracted the Lion Heart King again. The speed of the two is faster than that of a car on a high speed, and no difficult terrain can stop them. When night fell, they had already crossed the desert, and then crossed the Gobi. In China, there are countless rivers and mountains, and Mo Nan deliberately avoided cities. If he brought this terrifying Lionheart King into the city, he would suffer disaster. They ran wildly until twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and the two of them never stopped for a moment! Mo Nan was still holding the Tears-Free Sword at the beginning, but later on he thought it was too heavy, so he just put it away. Continue to run wildly, don''t know where exactly. At three o''clock in the morning, I suddenly found that there was a rushing Yangtze River in front of me, and there were many fishing boats and speedboats on it. Mo Nan hadn''t seen such a boat for a long time, and he was so shocked that he jumped onto a speedboat. "Hey, stinky beggar, you''re the one who doesn''t know what to do... what the hell! Brother, don''t kill me! I have the old and the young..." Mo Nan grabbed the playboy''s neck with one hand, and shouted angrily: "Start the boat¡ªgo to sea!" "Going to sea? We''re going to go out to sea for a hundred and eight thousand miles... Good, good! Immediately, immediately!" In less than a minute, the speedboat started immediately. Mo Nan knew that with the experience of the Lionheart King, at most he knew coal-burning ships, and it was impossible for the Lionheart King to know about speedboats. Let him chase after it first. Mo Nan quickly took a handful of pills, and before he had time to rejoice, he suddenly felt the spirit of the Lion Heart King sweeping over. "Here, fugitive friend, I kindly remind you that there is a customs office ahead, and we will not be able to get through it like this!" Chapter 478 Mo Nan glanced at the playboy in front of him, and saw that although his face was a little pale, he was still calm. In such a situation, he was able to make a joke. "cell phone!" Mo Nan''s voice was cold, and he reached out to ask the other party for his phone. But then, he found that the phone was on the table beside him. He reached out and sucked the phone over, and immediately started making calls. "Suzaku¡ªit''s me, I''m out. Help me with something right now..." Although Mo Nan is an immortal cultivator, he is also a modern person after all. At this time, he still knows how to use his own power. In just a few words, he had already let Suzaku handle it. "Hey, fugitive friend, don''t think that you can pretend to be aggressive in front of me, Sun Wei, because you can perform magic tricks! Even my Sun family can''t let the customs let you go, just make a phone call?" That playboy decided that Mo Nan was a fugitive, and when he heard Mo Nan''s few words, he wanted to go to sea unimpeded all the way, which made him displeased. We pretend to be aggressive, right! Moreover, there are no beautiful women present, so what are you doing pretending in front of this young master? Mo Nan ignored him and told him to drive as fast as he could. Mo Nan greeted Suzaku not only for himself, but also for the people along the way. The Lionheart King was brought out by him. If there are dedicated law enforcement officers to intercept the Lionheart King, it will be a big surprise. tragedy. "Where is the bathroom?" Mo Nan knew that this kind of rich second-generation yacht was not only fast, but also equipped with various facilities. "Uh, next... Let me say, you are not going to take a bath, are you? Do you want hot water?" Sun Wei asked very nonsensically. Mo Nan shook his head. He didn''t want to take a bath, but he thought that there was something left by the Lionheart King on his clothes, which was similar to the imprint of the expression of the heavens. Once left, he would be found wherever he fled. He needs a good check up! He had clean clothes in his own ring, and they were all specially made by the Special Forces. When he took off his clothes, he couldn''t help but gasped. It turned out that he had so many wounds on his body. There are already dense bones seen in several places. If outsiders see this scene, no one will believe that he is still alive. Mo Nan took the elixir, quickly treated the wound, then tied up the changed clothes with a bag, and sank it directly to the bottom of the river. If these clothes really have the Lion Heart family''s unique tracking method, then let the Lion Heart King rush to the bottom of the river once! "Brother, you are really careful. The anti-detection ability is good!" Sun Wei watched Mo Nan sink the bag, and couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly. His address to Mo Nan also quietly changed, because his speedboat went straight past the customs just after passing through. It seems that Mo Nan really has a trick! Such a person will not be a fugitive! Mo Nan could still feel the Lionheart King''s stalking, he didn''t dare to heal his wounds, and could only rely on pills for support. At five or six o''clock in the morning, the breath of the Lionheart King suddenly disappeared. Mo Nan was overjoyed and chased after him all night. It seemed that the Lionheart King was also exhausted. He struggled for more than half an hour, but he didn''t find the breath of the Lionheart King again. He couldn''t hold it anymore, and immediately began to meditate to heal his wounds. His injuries were layered on top of each other, as soon as he relaxed now, all the pain came back at the same time. When saving Grandpa at the beginning, he used the supernatural powers of the Hungry Ghost. At that time, he shouldn''t continue to consume excessively. But later, he killed the Sand Queen and fought hard against the blood hero soul, and then he was even more rigid when refining the weapon. He cut off the moon and golden wheel connected by flesh and blood, and then fought against Lion Heart Boy. This is his limit! But later, he forcibly used the Butian Jue to refine the city, and then forcibly broke through the gate of the illusion. When it came time to fight the Lionheart King, he really had no power to continue. If it weren''t for a generation of emperor masters with endless means, he would have died in battle long ago! "This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover!" Time flies. While Mo Nan was frantically healing his wounds, he suddenly heard the sound of someone stepping on the deck quickly. He opened his eyes all of a sudden, and found that there were many people around, and these people were warriors with cold faces. "Brother, are they all yours?" Sun Wei''s face was ashen beside him, and the speedboat also stopped. Mo Nan''s divine sense had been laid out long ago, and he found that he didn''t know these people, not the special forces, not the dark list, and they were not from the Zhao family and the Lion Heart family. A huge ship parked in front of it gently stepped out of a young beauty. She was wearing a light veil, standing on the deck, suddenly smiled softly, and said in a crisp voice, "Mo Zhenren, what a coincidence! I can run into you here!" Mo Nan was relieved a little, he knew this beauty, it was Yu Shiyao who had a deal with Longxu. It seems that she is not simple, and she is waiting for him here. "Where are there so many chance encounters! Miss Yushi, you are waiting for me here, what''s the matter?" Yu Shiyao smiled faintly, her eyes turned into crescent moons, and she said crisply: "It''s good that Zhenren Mo knows. If we hadn''t held the Lionheart King back for you, he would probably have caught up with you by now. Come up Come on! If you drag your feet any longer, the Lionheart King will catch up." Mo Nan thought about it and didn''t hesitate. Yu Shiyao had taken his Bafang Huoyun Orb before, and he was her creditor, so there was nothing wrong with going up to take refuge. "Okay!" Mo Nan jumped into the air and landed on the deck of the giant ship. But he also jumped like this, and the blood in his body suddenly surged, and there was only a trace of true energy left. He couldn''t help frowning, and his face became more serious. Yu Shiyao glanced at him, and looked at Mo Nan''s weak steps, and then ordered: "Go back at full speed - who is that, staying will only reveal his whereabouts, and take him away with him." Sun Weiwei turned pale with fright. He was held up by two warriors and jumped onto the giant wheel. He yelled strangely: "What are you going to do? Do you still have the law? Kidnapping good women and men in broad daylight , take it easy, I just came out to catch a fish, what are you guys doing?" Mo Nan knew that Sun Wei was implicated, but if Sun Wei is allowed to go back now, he may only end up being killed by the Lionheart King. For Sun Wei''s life, he can only be escorted away, at worst, give him a chance later. . Mo Nan and Yu Shiyao walked into the giant ship when they suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood. Yu Shiyao seemed to know what he was thinking, and said indifferently: "In order to hold back the Lion Heart King, I suffered heavy losses. You have been able to fight with a devil like the Lion Heart King for so long alone. It seems that I have always been I underestimated you." "Why did you help me?" Mo Nan knew that if he died in battle, it would only be good for Yu Shiyao and not bad. Why would she offend such a big devil for nothing? "You can think that the devil head is our common enemy! You should heal your wounds first! I will lure him to my family, and then let my family kill him." Yu Shiyao also knew Mo Nan What is needed now is healing time, and he left after saying a few words. Mo Nan took Sun Wei''s cell phone and sent a few messages, and then started meditation treatment directly. To be honest, he is still very grateful to Yu Shiyao, if he hadn''t gotten on her giant ship, he would have no choice but to fight the Lionheart King desperately. Not long after, night fell again. At noon the next day, Mo Nan suddenly felt that the temperature around him dropped a lot. He also recovered some of his true energy at this moment, he opened his eyes involuntarily, looked out of the window, and found that there were scattered ice blocks floating on the surface of the sea. "What exactly is this place?" At this moment, there was a bang outside, and the entire giant ship shook, as if it had hit an iceberg. Suddenly, there was a burst of chaotic voices. "The Lionheart caught up so quickly?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and he rushed out of the room and onto the deck. He went out to take a look, only to find that all the crew members were wearing thick clothes, but he was the only one who was wearing thin clothes, and the giant ship was actually sailing on the ice-blocked sea. "What''s this place?" Mo Nan saw Yu Shiyao standing on the bow of the boat, and quickly walked forward and asked. "Bering Strait!" Yu Shiyao looked at the front without blinking, and replied lightly. Mo Nan''s heart pounded, from China to the Bering Strait, is she going to the North Pole? When he also looked forward along the way, his expression changed involuntarily! Chapter 479 army! What appeared in front turned out to be the Navy! Moreover, this is definitely not the army of Huaxia, but the navy of * Luo and the United States. They are fully equipped, and they are intercepting with real guns and live ammunition in the front sea area. It seems that it is not so easy to give up. These two countries are world-class powers, but they have always been incompatible. How can they stand on the same front now? "What are they going to do? They won''t be targeting your Master Yu''s family, will they?" Mo Nan asked with a frown. Although he is not interested in these troops, he still has the position of the chief instructor of the Special Forces. Once they fight, it is estimated that the diplomacy between the two countries will encounter big troubles. Yu Shiyao smiled faintly, her eyes were still looking at the army warships and aircraft carriers in front of her, and she said crisply: "My Yu Shi''s family and them have always entered the water without disturbing the river, how could it be me who provoked it, maybe it was Mo Zhenren who provoked you. !" Mo Nan would not believe her words. Although he would not underestimate himself, but now he has nothing to provoke the warships of the two countries. What''s more, not only the giant ship of Yushi''s family stopped, but also the other two big ships. "They block it like this, and they don''t know when they will retreat. Do you have an arrangement?" What Mo Nan was worried about was that the Lionheart King was chasing him. At that time, there were not enough aircraft carriers for the Lionheart King to dismantle. Yu Shiyao sighed, shook her head, and said: "What arrangements can be made, such a huge ship must pass through the Bering Strait, unless you can let the giant ship fly over, but you still have to beware of their shells Blow the ship down." Mo Nan glanced at her with teeth itching. This little girl''s speech was ambiguous, and she was clearly not in a hurry. She was not in a hurry because she wanted him to be in a hurry. Anyway, the Lionheart King must kill him first. Mo Nan has nowhere to go at this time, the vast sea, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave in his current state, and he knows that Yu Shiyao has a jade pendant that is the same as the jade pendant of his master Fairy Jiyue, he also wants to Go to Rain Master''s house to see. At this moment, a shocking roar suddenly came from the strait ahead. boom! Even if they were far away, they could clearly see white water splashes washed up by the explosion. It''s a torpedo! Boom boom boom! Immediately afterwards, there was another roar, and I don''t know how many torpedoes were fired! But this is not an exchange of fire between the two sides. These huge explosions are all on the surface of the shipless sea, which looks more like a test of power. "Is this a joint military exercise?" Sun Wei was wrapped in a thick down jacket and his face was tight. Seeing the sound of bombing in that row, he couldn''t help guessing. Many people also thought that it was a military exercise, but Mo Nan''s brows became more and more furrowed. The dragon coiled in the burning sky city in the sea of ??his consciousness suddenly moved, as if he had sensed something. "It''s not a military exercise!" Mo Nan blurted out. ... On the warships of the United States, there is already chaos at this moment. "Sir, there are too many sea beasts, we can''t stop them at all! I suggest retreating!" "This group of guys is much stronger than it was four days ago. We have already notified Dr. John to speed up the drug research. They are too cunning and will already dodge our torpedoes!" "My God! Quickly look at the heat display, how can there be such a big sea beast? Immediately connect to the opposite battleship and confirm whether the heat display is a new target!" Every navy was sweating profusely. Colonel George''s face was also pale. They have been fighting every year these years, and they have very rich combat experience, but when have they tried to deal with such a terrifying monster? In the beginning, it was possible to bomb them directly with torpedoes, but now the torpedoes have very little effect. The Russian country on the opposite side has already launched missiles directly, but it can''t resist the vast sea beast. Similarly, on Russian warships, they also had a depressing atmosphere. If it weren''t for the presence of Huaxia''s Tsing Yi Lei instructor, they would have seemed even more panicked. "Instructor Qing, didn''t you Huaxia also say that you want to maintain world order? Why did you send you here alone?" Major General Jeff asked in a deep voice. I don''t know where these sea beasts came from. Many sea beasts have already started to come ashore. Once they encounter humans, they will start hunting wildly. Hundreds of people have died in their country. "Major General, if my men come, do you dare to let them go?" Tsing Yilei glanced at Major General Jeff lightly. She came this time to see what kind of sea beasts caused the two big countries to suffer. In addition, she also wanted to ensure that these sea beasts could not leave the Bering Strait. Once they were allowed to leave, It is very likely that they will swim to the East China Sea. In that way, the lives of the Chinese people will be threatened! Major General Jeff was so angry that his eyes were wide open, and he said coldly: "I think you Huaxia didn''t take the threat seriously at all, and sent you a woman. Huaxia doesn''t have any men anymore? This attitude of your Huaxia will lead to We lost the battle." Although Tsing Yilei brought a few special forces over, they were all team members, and they were not qualified to be on an equal footing with him as a major general, so he just ignored them. And he also looked down on Tsing Yilei, this young Tsing Yilei must have become an instructor because of her beauty. How can such a woman be sent out to perform a mission if she knows nothing? "Major General, I see that all you sent were men, but it didn''t work at all. Instead of thinking about how to shirk responsibility now, you might as well command the withdrawal immediately, and maybe save your two warships. The impact force of these sea beasts can directly hit Destroy your so-called number one warship in the world!" Tsing Yi Lei said lightly, and suddenly wrinkled beautifully. At this moment, the warship at the front was suddenly hit by a terrifying force and thrown half of its hull. The entire warship seemed to stand upright, with splashes all over the sky. An extremely ferocious head also suddenly rushed up from under the sea surface. That huge head is a bit like a giant python, but it is definitely not as simple as a giant python. It is black all over, and it is only fifty or sixty meters high just by raising its head. Just like that, the warship was directly hit by it and thrown into the air, followed by a fierce slap of its huge tail. Boom! The entire warship was photographed and split into two pieces! Amidst a burst of rumbling, the two warships sank like this! Everyone was stunned! What''s this? This is even more exaggerated and terrifying than American science fiction movies. "My God! What the hell is this?" "Is this the creature newly studied by the doctor? It, it''s too big!" "Impossible! According to our biological records, there is no such monster. This is even more incredible than the Venice Water Monster." Even Tsing Yilei opened her eyes when she saw such a huge sea beast, and her bright red lips parted in surprise. After the black sea beast sank a warship, it even raised its proud head, scanning the warships with a pair of strange big eyes. Rumble! Several warships immediately launched torpedoes and bombed together. Although they were frightened, they were still soldiers after all. They suppressed their fear with strong psychological quality, and fired directly. Roar-- With a loud roar, more than a dozen jets of water sprayed out from the black sea beast''s huge back. It sank its body angrily, and sank two warships with a few blows. The terrifying power made the soldiers start to shiver. There was no need for negotiation at all, and the warships of the two countries withdrew immediately. As soon as the warship retreated, the terrifying sea beast stared at the giant ship in the distance as if it had lost its target. "Turn back, it''s going to attack that giant ship! We want to save them!" Tsing Yi cried out in tears, and ordered the warship to turn back to intercept the black sea beast. But Major General Jeff was unwilling. He finally escaped at this time. Isn''t it going to be its target when he goes back? "Ah¡ªchief instructor!" Tsing Yilei suddenly trembled, and she actually saw a boy rising from the sky above the giant wheel. She immediately recognized that it was Mo Nan, the chief instructor of the Special Forces! What is he going to do? That is a powerful sea beast that can sink a warship! "Mo Zhenren¡ªbe careful!" On the giant wheel, Yu Shiyao also yelled in horror. She knew Mo Nan''s methods, but now Mo Nan was seriously injured, could he deal with this sea beast? She couldn''t help but sweat too. As for Sun Wei, he was stunned. What''s going on? Where did the monster come from? He, how could he fly into the sky directly? Because Mo Nan rose from the air, he immediately attracted the attention of the three parties. Even the US warships that escaped the fastest slowed down and watched closely with binoculars. "How can this person fly in the sky?" "Isn''t he afraid of that sea beast? He looks like a Chinese!" At this moment, Mo Nan has already walked away step by step... Chapter 480 Roar! ! The black sea beast also noticed Mo Nana''s aggressive arrival, and it roared angrily. Thousands of seawater spurted out from its bloody mouth, as if it was raining on this side of the world. The black sea beast raised its head fiercely, and its long neck stretched out directly out of the sea. The neck covered with black scales was as high as a hundred meters. From a distance, it looked like the evil Candle Yin Dragon in the legend. The huge eyeballs are two huge lanterns, shining brightly. It was still daytime, and they were still here in the army. When people saw it, their legs would go weak with fright. If they encountered it alone at night, they would be scared out of their wits. "The scale armor on it is too terrifying! No wonder even torpedoes can''t hurt it! Where did the black python come from?" On the giant wheel, many warriors from the Yushi family exhaled. "This strange beast, isn''t it going to eat us? What is Master Mo doing up there?" Although many people already vaguely knew that Mo Nan was going up to deal with this deep-sea black python, they couldn''t believe it no matter how they looked at it. In such a body size comparison, Mo Nan''s body looks pitifully small. Not to mention the huge deep-sea black python, even the huge waves surging around it are enough to sink Mo Nan. If it weren''t for the bursts of white light emanating from Mo Nan''s body, it would be difficult to find him even with a telescope. Mo Nan was suspended in the air, his height was a little lower than the head of the deep sea python, but his aura was not weak at all... "Good chance¡ªthe monster is not moving. Let''s launch missiles to blow it up!" On the warship of Eruo Kingdom, Major General Jeff was about to give an order. The deep-sea black python has been hiding in the deep sea before, and they can only use torpedoes, but now it has stretched out half of its body, and a missile in the past can definitely kill it. "No!" Tsing Yilei suddenly shouted in a low voice. Her eyes flickered, as if she was thinking about something quickly, and said in her mouth: "That person is our chief instructor. If you go past my chief instructor with a missile, can you take responsibility? Besides, are you sure you The missile will definitely be able to kill it, what if it can¡¯t be killed and it gets angry?¡± "Hmph! The war opportunity is fleeting. There is a saying in Huaxia that after passing this village, there will be no such shop. We can''t kill it, but we can also seriously damage it. Why are you so afraid of fighting? Do you still expect your chief instructor to surrender? Is it?" Major General Jeff blamed sharply. "That''s right!" Tsing Yi Lei responded directly, without blinking his eyes, and said: "I know him, he never does things that are not sure. You just wait!" Although he said so, Tsing Yilei also had no idea in his heart. Is Chief Mo Nan really better than missiles? "Hmph, let him be eaten for nothing!" At this moment, the giant deep-sea python opened its bloody mouth and bit Mo Nan. "Boldly¡ª" The aura on Mo Nan''s body suddenly changed, and streaks of golden light radiated out, and then a dragon''s chant roared out from his throat. Hearing this, the giant deep sea python was stunned by the huge head that rushed at it. As if it had encountered some natural enemy, it roared while frightened. Roar-- The huge roaring sound made all the warriors on the giant wheel cover their ears one after another. "Noisy¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and suddenly took a step forward, jumping directly in front of the giant python''s nose, and the water mist it sprayed had already directly sprayed onto Mo Nan''s body-protecting true qi. But it was such a one-step distance, but it gave the deep sea python infinite pressure. "Naughty animal! Get back¡ª" The sound of panic echoed between heaven and earth. Sun Wei on the giant wheel rolled his eyes and almost passed out, oh my god, this guy is actually talking to the monster, or ordering it, is he impatient? The others were also very excited, and what Mo Nan did really surprised them. With his small body, he wouldn''t be able to drive this fierce beast away with just one sentence, right? Roar-- The deep-sea python screamed again, but finally couldn''t bear the natural enemy''s breath on Mo Nan, and sank directly. Boom! As if a high-rise building collapsed, the abyssal python sank into the sea at once, stirring up thousands of huge waves. "Oh my god. Did he really kill that beast with just one sentence?" On the giant wheel, all the warriors were surprised for a while. "This, this...is it such a simple matter? How could it be blown away with just one sentence?" Sun Wei''s gaze at Mo Nan suddenly changed drastically. He thought Mo Nan was just a fugitive before, but now he Looking at Mo Nan is already a kind of frenzy. How great would it be if he could be like Mo Nan? What a rich second generation, it would be a million times better to hang out with Mo Nan! "This real Mo is really a strange person! There are too many mysterious things about him." Yu Shiyao also sighed secretly. It seems that bringing him back to the family this time should be the right thing to do. . I also hope that he can really help the family! On the battleship of the Eluo Kingdom, all the soldiers were also stunned. "Sure enough, he did it again... That giant ship, is the chief instructor going to Yu Shi''s house? By the way, there is a big event happening in the city that never sleeps. It would be strange to lose someone like him." Qing Yilei murmured As he said that, his eyes became brighter and brighter. She always thought that she knew Mo Nan very well, or that she knew the people in the world very well, and she also "counted everything in the world" among the special forces, but now it seems that she still doesn''t know him well enough. "This person is too incredible! Is he still human?" "He is much more powerful than the biochemical man in the United States. China is really a mysterious country!" "Haha, Instructor Qing, you said he is your chief instructor! Please introduce him to us so that we can communicate. I think it is necessary." Major General Jeff made a polite request. Tsing Yi shook his head with tears, and said with a smile: "My chief instructor likes to be alone. Now that he doesn''t reveal his identity, he definitely doesn''t want to see anyone. If your country has anything to discuss, I can do it for you." Major General Jeff felt a heartache for a while, but Mo Nan was the chief instructor of the Special Forces, and they had to make friends with such a character as soon as possible, establish a good relationship, and draw them into their formation. Even if the Eluo Kingdom can''t win over Mo Nan, they definitely can''t let the Mi Country make contact first. This group of Americans, I''m afraid they are thinking the same way now. ... Sure enough, on the battleship of the United States, a group of officers were carefully watching the video that had just been taken. "Sir, this must be the mysterious ancient warrior in Huaxia." All the soldiers were extremely excited. "Such a character is so rare. We have studied the biochemical man for so long, if we can get his gene..." "It''s crazy! This giant retreated, and the rest of the sea beasts followed, and none of them disappeared. It''s unbelievable... He can actually float in the air, and he can also drink the sea beasts away, maybe he still knows Beast language. Just like our Miss Shirley. If this person can be used by us, our research will be accelerated by at least thirty years." "Don''t worry! We must obtain such a talent. If we can''t obtain it, we will destroy him. If such a person stays in China for a long time, then China will dominate the earth in the future. He is just like Xiao Qian a few years ago. Absolutely the same, it''s horrible." These officers are all discussing in low voices, and this video will definitely become their highest-level information. Suddenly, a cold voice came into their minds. "I advise you to pay less attention to Huaxia, especially to me! Otherwise, I will destroy your entire army!" Boom! All the officers immediately covered their aching heads, and the voice kept echoing in their minds. "Ah¡ª" screams came from their mouths, and they rolled to the ground one by one. ... On the giant wheel, Mo Nan fell slowly. His bright eyes were also withdrawn from the US warship. "Really Mo, are you alright?" Yu Shiyao asked nervously. She found that when Mo Nan fell, his body was still shaking, which proved that he is now a limit existence. "It''s okay. Let''s go! The Lionheart King is about to catch up!" Mo Nan said lightly. Yu Shiyao nodded, she also knew that such a thing happened here, even if Lionheart King didn''t follow behind, he would definitely know the news soon. "Okay then, come home with me!" Chapter 481 The top of the far North Pole. In the cold wind howling, all you can see are icebergs, and in the distance are endless glaciers. The sunlight fell vertically from the sky, making the shadows of Mo Nan and others long. The giant ship was moored half a day ago, and it couldn''t break through the ice and move forward. Only warriors like them could move forward in such a harsh environment. "Here, there is actually a city!" Mo Nan felt surprised for a while. In his impression, the North Pole was only a research station. It was freezing, but there was a city here. Who will live in it? "Let''s go! I''ll let you see the real city that never sleeps! This is where our Master Yu lives!" Yu Shiyao said with a little pride. Indeed, the only ones who can build their own cities in the North Pole are the Yushi family who can have such capital. Mo Nan''s curiosity has not reached this place yet, he came here to avoid hunting, and he can''t really count on Yu Shiyao to help him, he needs to recover quickly. There is no condition for recovery on the giant wheel. Now such a big city that never sleeps, there must be a way for him to recover. "Do you have alchemists in Night City?" With Mo Nan''s current serious injury, he couldn''t make the pill he wanted at all, but if there was a great alchemist around, then he could ask the great alchemist to help. "I''m afraid alchemist can''t help you?" Yu Shiyao said in a deep voice. She glanced at Mo Nan, then lowered her voice suddenly, and said, "I found a very special pool here a year ago. I will try to help you get a chance to go in and have a dip, so that you can make it in just one day." Healed inside." Mo Nan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, he still remembered the hot spring in the Himalayas, he soaked it and recovered. It''s just that the hot spring is very dangerous, and the more you soak it, the less effective it will be. "Thank you in advance, Miss Yushi." "You''re welcome! Since you were invited by me, we should treat each other as friends, just call me Yu Shiyao." Yu Shiyao laughed. Mo Nan touched his nose, which was a tacit agreement. In fact, he and Yu Shiyao have not known each other for a long time, but they have experienced a lot of things, and they have saved each other''s lives, so they can be regarded as friends. He sighed, and worried about his father and grandfather again, wondering what happened to the Zhao family after he left? Under the protection of the three guardian stone men, there should be no problem in protecting themselves. I haven''t seen Mu Xuanyin since entering the illusion, and I don''t know how she is now? Originally, he planned to find her as soon as he came out, but now it seems that he will have to delay for a while. ... In the city of guarding the soul. The three guardian stone men stood in place, motionless, but the momentum on them was so overwhelming that the people around them could not breathe. The Zhao family is a family of soul guards, so they are naturally not afraid of this guardian stone man. But after going through so much, they are also seriously injured, and even have the intention of relocating. Early this morning, Mu Xuanyin came to the Soul Shoucheng City. "Xiaoyin, why are you here? Didn''t I say not to come to Shouhun City recently? This road is so dangerous, even if you come here, you should let me know in advance. If there is anything wrong with you, how can I explain to Xiaonan? ?" Chi Lei saw that Mu Xuanyin appeared, and there were bloodstains on her body, and immediately began to scold her. Mu Xuanyin was moved for a while when she heard it. Perhaps these words were a kind of nagging in the ears of others, but she hadn''t heard them for many years. In front of him, Chi Lei with gray temples, he really treated her like a daughter. "Uncle Mo, I''m fine. I just met two sand thieves on the road and sent them away." Mu Xuanyin has achieved success in cultivation, and she is no longer what she used to be. Even Chi Lei was surprised when he heard it, and sighed secretly, his son is really a freak, to find a girlfriend is to find someone with a special physique, who can defeat the Sand Pirates in a short time. In fact, even Mu Xuanyin was surprised. Her cultivation speed in the past six months was simply a rapid progress. And every little detail, how to do every step, Mo Nan had already agreed with her early on, and prepared when to take any pills. The dignified master taught her personally, and even in the entire heaven, few people dared to compete with Mo Nan. With his guidance and help, Mu Xuanyin could slow down her cultivation? "Uncle Mo, I heard that something happened to Mo Nan, where is he now?" Mu Xuanyin had already heard about the general situation, and now she just wanted to come over to confirm. Chi Lei sighed deeply, and said: "I also only received the news last night. He should have gone to Beiji Yushi''s house." "North Pole? There are still many rumors outside that Mo Nan was seriously injured and was hunted down by a demon of the Lionheart King. Let''s go find Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin was in a hurry, how much she wanted to appear in Mo Nan right now. South side. "Listen to me, we can''t go to him. If we can help, he won''t have to lure the Lionheart away. Don''t worry, he will take care of it. We have more important Now the Guwu family has been seriously injured, and many hidden forces are ready to move. These forces are not lacking in the power of a big country, and they will rush to the entire China at any time..." "Uncle Mo, the Guwu family has nothing to do with me. I''m going to find Mo Nan! No matter where he is, I want to see people in my life and corpses in my life! Sorry, I can''t stay with you for a while, goodbye!" Mu Xuanyin turned around and left, isn''t it the North Pole? As long as Mo Nan is there, even if she climbs, she will definitely climb to the North Pole! There was a look of determination on her gorgeous face. She practiced day and night, even if she was sleepy and tired, she would take Lingye to recover. She worked so hard to help Mo Nan, Being able to stand beside Mo Nan! Chi Lei had no choice but to sigh deeply, knowing his son is like a father, he clearly understood that Mo Nan did this because he didn''t want people around him to be involved. But it is even more impossible for Chi Lei to let such a delicate girl like Mu Xuanyin go to the North Pole alone. "Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong! You pack up and go on the road with her! If you can... don''t let Mo Nan get into trouble, and don''t let any of you get into trouble." "Okay! We must come back neatly." ... The North Pole, the city that never sleeps. This place is not an extraterrestrial place like Cangwu Abyss. This place is somewhat similar to a backward city. After entering the city, Mo Nan also found someone speeding on a snowmobile. Although this city is on the top of the North Pole, and ice sculptures can be seen everywhere, it is not in a snow belt, it is not a snowstorm, but a sunny day. There are also electric lights and heating, relying on wind power, and even beer. It''s like some tourist destinations in the Arctic. After Yu Shiyao explained, many things were obtained from research stations and research stations. "Princess Yao, you are back!" "Princess Yao! Did you go out smoothly this time?" Upon entering the city that never sleeps, passers-by on the road greeted Yu Shiyao one after another. But Yu Shiyao has changed from normal, she is extremely cold, she will glance at women and nod, but she won''t look at men at all. Not long after, the group arrived in front of a European-style castle-like building. The guards here have been notified a long time ago and have already gone in to communicate. "Yaoyao, you''re back. You miss us!" Inside the gate, a tall and handsome man suddenly came out. He should be of mixed race, tall, with blue eyes, but his skin shows that he is of yellow race. Then, many people came out of the room one after another, and they were only wearing three or two pieces of clothes, which made Sun Wei, who was wrapped up in a ball, very envious. "Jing Jia, why are you in my house?" Yu Shiyao asked rather bluntly. Jing Jia smiled awkwardly and said, "It was the Ice King who invited me over to discuss the ''Broken River Festival''! Isn''t this going to start soon? You came back in time." Yu Shiyao ignored him, and immediately shouted to the servants next to her: "What are you still doing stupidly? Fang Ru is injured, help her in right away! If there is anything wrong with her... Humph!" As soon as the servants heard this, they immediately went to the team to help. Mo Nan smiled lightly, this Yu Shiyao was like two people when he was outside and when he was back home. I don''t know which one is her true nature. But he doesn''t care about these anymore, he just wants to quickly go to the pond Yu Shiyao mentioned to soak and heal his injuries, as long as he recovers, he can talk about everything. "Yaoyao, I heard that you brought your man back, come, show me!" Chapter 482 "What do you mean by bringing a man back? Mother, are you my own mother?" Yu Shiyao''s voice suddenly turned cold, obviously this was a taboo place she could not touch. The servants at the side shrunk their necks subconsciously, and secretly looked at the person brought back by Yu Shiyao. With Princess Yao''s disdain for men, she actually brought a man back. How outstanding this man is. A beautiful young woman came out from the room, her face was fair and pink, if Yu Shiyao didn''t call her mother, others would think she was just Yu Shiyao''s older sister. "Okay, stinky girl. Why don''t you introduce yourself to your mother?" The young woman smiled enthusiastically while looking at the two unfamiliar faces. Sun Wei shook his hair, he was completely able to control this kind of small scene, he laughed, and walked forward first: "Miss, why does your name have the word ''Mother''? You should follow Princess Yao are two sisters, right? My name is Sun Wei, it''s the first time we meet, I''m glad you know me." "Hey, you are really interesting." When Sun Wei introduced him, he didn''t say "Nice to meet you" but "I''m glad you met me." Although it was a simple exchange of positions, it made people laugh for a while. "My name is Bai Zhen, and I''m Yaoyao''s mother. I''m dozens of years old, so I''m as young as you say. You are welcome to visit us in the city that never sleeps! We haven''t had outsiders for a long time." "Hey, sister Zhen, if I come twice more, I won''t be an outsider." Bai Zhen was amused by him again, nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Mo Nan again. "What''s the boy''s name?" "Mo Nan." Two simple words. Gone! Bai Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and said, "You are also welcome. Come on, let''s go in first!" A group of people rushed in. Sun Wei came to Mo Nan''s side with a pale face, and said in a low voice: "Brother, what are you doing? Can''t you smile with others? This is their territory. The so-called people who don''t smile, don''t you? Don''t you understand? You will make others think you are unhappy." Mo Nan glanced at him, but didn''t speak. It''s not that Mo Nan can''t speak, but he has already formed such a temperament. Once he is enthusiastic, it will take up a lot of time. He has achieved today''s achievements, and he has not achieved anything by lip service. At the same time, he doesn''t want to be too noticeable, it''s best that no one else has an impression of him, that''s the best! But everyone has a different way of dealing with people and things, and he would not tell Sun Wei what he thinks. Not long after everyone was seated, Yu Shiyao went back. Only Bai Zhen was left to greet the two of them. The one named Jing Jia was also smiling, sitting silently by the side, as if observing something. Mo Nan was planning to find an opportunity to make a deal with Bai Zhen. If he wanted to go into that pool to soak in the treatment, it might not be that easy. "Sister Zhen, wow, what kind of tea is this? It''s delicious!" Sun Wei is the kind of person who comes and goes, and has begun to get used to the fact that he was "kidnapped". "Oh, this snow tea with ordinary tea knowledge, but this water is only available in the North Pole! The water taken from the ''Broken River'' is naturally delicious." Bai Zhen said while observing, whenever she When looking at Mo Nan, he frowned slightly. "Water from the Broken River? Tsk tsk, next time I go back, I have to bring two bottles back... Haha, sister Zhen, don''t take offense, I don''t like to talk very much, Brother Mo Nan, I have been like this since I was a child, I remember we were in primary school At that time, the teacher asked him what his name was twelve times before he said..." Sun Wei lied to the point that he knew it easily. bang ling¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the tea cup in Sun Wei''s hand fell to the ground, and he stared blankly at the stunning woman who came out of the inner room. It is Yu Shiyao who has gone and returned! She went to change into a set of clean clothes and took off the veil on her face. The glamorous appearance shocked everyone at once. "Xuanyin..." When Mo Nan looked at Yu Shiyao, he was slightly in a trance. He thought it was Mu Xuanyin. But upon closer inspection, Yu Shiyao and Mu Xuanyin are completely different, they are completely two people. But both of them are the kind of suffocatingly beautiful girls, and the icy aura emanating from their bodies is also very similar. This kind of resemblance made Mo Nan mistakenly mistaken it for Mu Xuanyin. "Brother, don''t do this." Sun Wei who was next to him secretly pushed Mo Nan with his hand. Mo Nan woke up suddenly, seeing everyone looking at him, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a dumbfounded smile. Even Sun Wei, a playboy, recovered from his astonishment, but he still stared straight at him. Everyone must have thought that he was amazed by Yu Shiyao''s appearance. "Hmph!" Yu Shiyao''s delicate nose uttered twice, she glanced at Mo Nan, and then sat aside, not knowing what was going on in her mind. Jing Jia next to him smiled proudly, "Mr. Mo, it''s too rude of you to stare at Princess Yao like this! You don''t even have any concentration, you still need to practice concentration! I have a few books on self-cultivation and self-cultivation here, I will give them to you later!" Mo Nan looked back at him, but didn''t answer, he had seen this kind of small role a lot. He left after finishing his work this time, and there was no need to have any interaction with such a person. Sun Wei said a bit indifferently: "Haha, self-cultivation? I know self-cultivation, but what is self-cultivation? Haha, just kidding. Why don''t you laugh? If you laugh, I won''t charge you." Yu Shiyao quickly got down to business, and said, "Mother, when I come back this time, I brought the Bafang Fire Cloud Orb back." "What? You really got the Eight Directions Fire Cloud Orb?" Bai Zhen was startled and almost knocked over the teacup. Even Jing Jia, who wanted to refute, stood up all of a sudden, thinking that he had heard wrong. "That''s right! Mo Nan gave me the Bafang Fire Cloud Orb, so we have to show it." Yu Shiyao said in a deep voice. Bai Zhen gave Mo Nan a strange look. This boy, who looks so quiet, really wins the girl''s favor back. He can give away such a precious magic weapon. Isn''t this a gift money? "What you said means that you don''t want to recruit him as a son-in-law, do you?" "Mother, what are you talking about?" Yu Shiyao''s face turned cold, and she stood up coldly: "Do you think your daughter is the one who betrayed herself for the Bafang Huoyun Pearl?" "Why are you so fierce? You said it yourself before you set off. You said that even if you sold yourself, you should take back the Bafang Huoyun Orb." Yu Shiyao was ashamed and angry, she never thought that her mother would say such things in front of so many people. She said coldly: "I mean let him go into Ziyun Pool to soak for a while. He is injured all over his body now. Without Ziyun Pool, he can''t be healed." "Oh? Mo Nan, are you injured? No wonder¡ªbut this Ziyun Lake is a forbidden place for our Ice Clan, so we need to wait for the Ice King to come back. He will be back in three days at the latest. Don''t worry, I''ll thank you for your great contribution. I believe the Ice King will definitely agree." When Mo Nan heard this, it was useless to be impatient, so he nodded in agreement. Then, Bai Zhen warmly greeted Mo Nan and Sun Wei on behalf of the Ice Clan. At this time, Sun Weicai discovered that the taciturn Mo Nan had received the highest treatment in one fell swoop. ... Soon, the banquet is over. At night... Actually, it''s just that the sun has dimmed a little. Judging from the time, it is now eight or nine o''clock in the evening, but the whole world is still bright. Mo Nan was about to meditate to recover, when someone knocked on his door suddenly. "Yu Shiyao, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan opened the door and saw the beautiful Yu Shiyao. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to soak in Ziyun Pond." When Yu Shiyao was speaking, she looked around furtively, as if she was afraid that someone would find out. "Didn''t your mother say that it would be three days later? Why did you agree so soon?" Yu Shiyao said impatiently: "Are you going? I have never seen such a slow-moving man! You go now and recover early, and the Lionheart King will kill you in three days." "What do you mean?" After Mo Nan came to the city that never sleeps, he found a lot of strong men. He believed that even if the Lion Heart King came, there would be no trouble. Could it be that the Ice Race couldn''t protect him for three days? "I also just learned the news that my father, the Ice King and the Lionheart King, are very good brothers¡ª" Chapter 483 Ice King and Lionheart are brothers? This news was quite unexpected for Mo Nan. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, he thought he could borrow the power of the Ice Race after arriving in the city that never sleeps, but who knew he ran into the den of thieves. "Did you really know that?" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly burst into a frightening light, and now he even suspects that Yu Shiyao lured him here on purpose. Now let him go to soak Ziyun Pond, maybe a group of ambushing assassins rushed out just after entering. Before he knew it, the aura on his body became fierce, as if once he found something wrong with Yu Shiyao, he would immediately tear him apart. "You are too suspicious!" Yu Shiyao''s delicate body trembled, and she tried her best not to retreat. She had seen how Mo Nan wiped out the Guwu family. "Mo Nan, if I want to kill you, do I have to wait until now? Will I come to tell you this? My father hasn''t come back yet, so you should heal your injury first, so that you have enough capital to leave." Mo Nan calmed down in no time, he knew that Yu Shiyao hadn''t lied, so let''s heal the injury now. "Okay! Let''s go to Ziyun Lake right away!" Yu Shiyao glared at Mo Nan angrily. This man really cannot be tamed at all, he is simply rebellious. Moreover, everything will be thought far away, which is not what a person of this age should have at all. The two of them didn''t stay too long, and went directly to Ziyun Lake. It was the spring of a small iceberg. Along the way, Yu Shiyao turned out to be evasive, and deliberately shunned the guards on the way. Mo Nan asked suspiciously: "You are a dignified princess, how do you act like you can''t see the light?" "It''s you who can''t see the light! You don''t know how magical and rare Ziyun Lake is to our Ice Clan. Except for the internal clansmen, other people don''t know it at all. Let''s go up!" On the top of the mountain, there is a spring pool with a crystal clear bottom, which seems to be more than ten meters wide. Under the water is a blue color, just like the sky. There is a layer of purple mist floating between the springs, like a dream, which makes people feel extremely peaceful just by looking at it. "Is this Purple Cloud Pool?" When Mo Nan saw this spring pool, his heart skipped a beat suddenly. This purple cloud pool actually gave him an extremely familiar feeling. But he was sure that this was the first time he saw Ziyun Pool. "That''s right. This Purple Cloud Pond is also called Wunian Pond. Don''t soak it for too long, or you will become without desires and thoughts when you come out. You are so indifferent that you ignore life." Yu Shiyao said as if As if something happened, he let out a deep sigh. Her father was like this. When he first found out that Ziyun Pool was a good place, he soaked it every day. Who knows that he is very indifferent to his family now, and only cares about how to cultivate. If it was in the past, if she wanted to go to Longxu, her father would definitely not let her go. What about now? But he didn''t listen to it at all. Many people are even secretly passing that the Bing King doesn''t like her anymore. "Oh? Then I want to see more." Mo Nan said, and was about to go down. "Ai, what are you doing? You go down with your clothes on, what if my Ziyun Pond gets dirty? I''ll wait for you outside, you take off your clothes before going, remember not to exceed fifteen minutes." Yu Shiyao said There was a hint of crimson on the gorgeous face, and it was the first time for her to ask a man to take off his clothes. Mo Nan trekked all the way, and his clothes were indeed not clean. When he saw Yu Shiyao leaving, he simply took off his clothes and jumped down with a "plop". As soon as he entered Ziyun Pool, Mo Nan''s heart trembled. His eyes showed a look of shock, he glanced under the bottom of the pool, and immediately dived straight down. "No wonder, no wonder¡ªhaha. Unexpectedly, it really didn''t take much effort to find nowhere!" He felt strange when he was standing on the shore, and the Heavenly Book in the Consciousness Sea was flipping unusually, and he immediately felt the existence of the fragments of the reincarnation disk when he got into the water. Under this purple cloud pool, there are fragments of the reincarnation disk! This was something he never thought of. "Strange, why didn''t I feel it when I stepped into the North Pole? Is there something weird about this fragment?" As he dived, Mo Nan secretly thought that he hadn''t sensed other fragments for such a long time. Although Yan Qingsi said that there were some senses last time, he was not sure, and there was nowhere to find them. He even suspected that the reincarnation disk fragments were not only scattered on the earth, but some were even in the heavens. If this is really the case, will other powerful beings find this kind of treasure when they return to the heavens? Under the water, a strange plant appeared. Like a purple flower, it blooms right under the water. "Purple tamegrain?" Mo Nan approached slowly, reached out and touched the flower lightly, and immediately knew what it was. This Zitao pomegranate only grows in extremely cold places, and it takes thousands of years to bloom, and the flowering period lasts for ninety-nine years. The water soaked in these petals will have a magical effect on healing. But often Zitao durian is dead before it blooms. Now it can bloom smoothly, it seems that it must be because of the fragments of the reincarnation disk. Last time, when he was overseas, the savage eagle was also in the same way, being forced to grow up abruptly. While he was thinking, suddenly a small light flickered from among the petals. Mo Nan''s divine sense swept away, and he was overjoyed immediately. It really is a reincarnation disk fragment! He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the fragment fell into his hand. As soon as he touched the fragments, his whole body trembled, even the Heavenly Book in the Sea of ??Consciousness trembled violently. Dao Dao Zhen Qi burst out, and the water waves in the entire Ziyun Pond began to stir. "Hmph! Are you still not willing to be used by me?" Mo Nan held the fragment tightly and began to refine it. Given the trembling level of the fragment, it would definitely fly away as soon as he let go. "Give me fusion¡ª" There were bursts of abnormal movements in Ziyun Pool, which made Yu Shiyao who was waiting in the distance frown for a while. She glanced back secretly, and snorted very unhappily. "My majestic princess, I want to guard for you. If it wasn''t for Bafang Huoyunzhu and you saved me, I would never have come here!" But the more she listened, the more something was wrong. Could it be that men always bathe so loudly? How long has this been soaking? She was not so excited when she soaked last time! "Oops! Fifteen minutes, if he soaks any longer, he will become ruthless." Yu Shiyao screamed and rushed back to the Purple Cloud Pool. Suddenly, she found a naked teenager floating on the surface of the water, whose silver hair was unrecognizable. She was so frightened that she immediately screamed. "ah--" The scream pierced through the clouds and spread far away. "Stinky rascal! Go to hell!" Yu Shiyao felt that her face was hot, and she felt a sense of humiliation welling up in her heart, and immediately a powerful aura burst out. Boom! Suddenly, a golden light automatically appeared on the floating Mo Nan. All of a sudden, she resisted her aura. It was only then that Yu Shiyao realized that something was wrong. She realized that Mo Nan was motionless, and her face suddenly changed. Could it be that something happened to her benefactor? She landed on the water, reached out and grabbed Mo Nan''s arm, and landed directly on the shore. "Hey! Mo Nan, wake up! Stop pretending!" Yu Shiyao''s height was not as high as Mo Nan''s, and she was afraid of him being naked. Her posture of supporting her was very awkward, and Mo Nan''s body kept falling on top of her. "Why is your body so hot?" Yu Shiyao blushed, first put the clothes on him hastily, and then checked to see if he was still alive. When he felt that his heart was still beating, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, her eyes fell on Mo Nan''s chest involuntarily, and she blushed for a moment, this stinky rascal, his body turned out to be so beautiful. Based on Mo Nan''s practice, his body muscles are like golden lines without any fat. That kind of precious body full of aura is full of attraction to every woman. "Hey, how are you? Wake up." Yu Shiyao cautiously stretched out a white little finger, and gently pressed Mo Nan''s chest. She felt a strange feeling, her heart trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help pressing it a few more times. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 484 "What are you doing?" Mo Nan''s weak voice came from his mouth. "Ah...you, I didn''t do anything! It''s great that you woke up. How did you faint?" Yu Shiyao quickly took her jade hand from Mo Nan''s chest. The face is delicate and charming. The heart is also bumped by a deer, my God, isn''t it just a finger? Why did he touch the whole palm of his hand, and he was caught. However, is the body of all men like this? It looks so hard and strong~ Mo Nan didn''t continue to ask. Although he didn''t open his eyes, his consciousness was still there, so he still knew what happened. "You go out...someone is coming!" "What? Who''s here?" Yu Shiyao was startled immediately, she brought Mo Nan here secretly, if someone found out, she would inevitably blame her mother for a while. Even the elders will use the ancestral precepts as an example. Now it''s not like they used to have their father protect their shortcomings. She was shocked, and immediately rushed out, first to see who it was before speaking. Mo Nan coughed twice. Although his face was pale, his eyes were full of happiness. This time, he got a fragment of the reincarnation disk. And he took away the reincarnation disk fragments, and it will not affect Ziyunchi. This fragment originally belonged to him, and he took it away without the slightest psychological burden. He took out a set of clean clothes from the ring and changed into it, and then began to sense the new fragment in the sea of ??consciousness. "It''s still a piece of hell!" Mo Nan was in a turbulent mood. Now he has the fragments of Heaven, Hungry Ghost, and Hell. He still has Humanity, Animal, and Asura. Owning three yuan means three ways. This really made him happy! This is the capital for his revenge in the heavens! However, while he was happy, he was also a little bit worried. A Hungry Ghost Realm has already made him difficult to control. Now there is another hell realm. Once the gate of hell is opened... "Okay - it really is you! What are you doing in our Holy Pool?" Suddenly, a roar interrupted Mo Nan''s thoughts. The person who came was a mixed-race man, very tall, but his eyes were full of anger. It was Jing Jia. Behind him was a group of guards. There were two old men with gray beards. They should be the elders of the Ice Clan. figure. Mo Nan glanced at it, and said in a deep voice, "What is your identity? I was invited by your princess, and you have the right to talk to me like that?" "Hehe! What is my identity? I am the prince of the Ice Tribe, who was conferred by the Ice King himself. Am I qualified to interrogate you now?" Jing Jia was furious, this Mo Nan was really too arrogant to run away to their holy pool. Then he looked at Mo Nan''s appearance, the silver hair hadn''t dried yet! It''s obviously been in the water. "How bold! Are you able to wash our holy pool casually? Someone, take it down! Lock it in the ice cave!" Jing Jia yelled, and let the guards go up. "Jing Jia! You dare to touch him and try!" In the distance, Yu Shiyao broke free from the obstruction of several old women and rushed over. Mo Nan was very disappointed with Yu Shiyao, he couldn''t even handle such a small matter well. The majestic princess was being dictated by a prince who was canonized in appearance. Mo Nan said directly: "Prince? You don''t have to fight like this, your queen Bai Zhen won''t do anything to me. If you want to deal with me, just find more people! You are not qualified! " Jing Jia is going to lock him into the ice cave, so he doesn''t have to be polite! "Hmph, you are smart, but you secretly soaked in the holy pool, which is enough to put you to death!" Jing Jia said coldly. This stinky boy dared to fight against him in his territory, he really didn''t know what to do. "Did you see me go down to soak with your own eyes? Just now, but your Princess Yao went down to soak, and he asked me to guard over there. You rushed in with so many men all of a sudden, ruining the princess''s innocence, you Can you afford it?" Mo Nan is in a good mood now, and he doesn''t plan to do anything anymore, so he''s just playing lip service. "Hmph, it''s obvious that you are here now..." "Of course I am here! Prince, two elders, if I was the one who greeted you outside and you saw the princess here, what should you do? In order to preserve her reputation, the princess had to go out to greet you in person and let me stay Here. It''s all said and done, don''t you understand?" Mo Nan directly put this matter on Princess Yao''s innocence. The two elders were shocked and shook their heads again and again: "Jing Jia, don''t pursue this matter any further." "Yes! If it is passed on by someone with a heart, I really think what happened to our princess! Forget it, I think Mo Nan is also a distinguished guest of our Ice Clan. We will report this matter to the Ice King when he comes back. .¡± Jing Jia was so angry that his face was ashen, but Yu Shiyao looked at him angrily, as if he really didn''t want everyone to expose the truth. Thinking about it himself, he was also afraid for a while, just now he heard Yu Shiyao''s terrifying scream. It''s okay to see Mo Nan standing on the shore now, but if it is true that a group of people saw Yu Shiyao soaking in Ziyun Pool, then he will be charged with a serious crime. "Fuck you! Be careful! This is the Holy Pool, outsiders are not allowed to enter, please go!" Jing Jia said harshly, his eyes showing hatred. "I don''t want to stay anymore!" Mo Nan was about to find a place to study the fragments of the hell way! He glanced at Yu Shiyao, and left immediately without saying much. "Mo Nan...I''ll send someone to pick you up later." Yu Shiyao thought for a while and said something from a distance. Although Mo Nan still looked weak, she knew that Mo Nan''s injury must have healed a lot, as long as he was still in the city that never sleeps, she would be able to find him. Mo Nan shrugged and didn''t turn his head back. With the relationship between Ice King and Lionheart King, he is not willing to live in their ice palace. ... Of course, Mo Nan didn''t leave the city that never sleeps immediately. Revenge for revenge, repay kindness for kindness, this has always been his style. He still has to wait for the arrival of the Lion Heart King to deal with the Lion Heart King. He is not at ease if such a big devil is not killed. When he arrived in the city that never sleeps, he found a random place and exchanged his treasures for some circulating coins. ¡°This hotel is nice.¡± He walked on the long street and found a five-story hotel in front of him. In the arctic region where the wind is always cold, five-story buildings are really rare. There are still many snowmobiles parked in front of the hotel. These snowmobiles are all in the starting state. Once the snowmobiles are turned off in such cold weather, it will be difficult to start them again after an hour or two. "Hey¡ª¡ªRang Rang, quick Rang Rang!" Suddenly, behind Mo Nan, a snowmobile wobbled towards him. The driver was a woman in black down jacket. She was wearing a windshield and wrapped herself up tightly. I don''t know if she was driving too fast or just stopped braking. The whole car was just like this. rushed over. Mo Nan looked back subconsciously, and the snowmobile was only three meters away from him. Suddenly, there was a tall man sitting behind the woman. With a sudden jump, he landed firmly behind the vehicle, and then grabbed it with his hand. With a loud shout, the entire out-of-control snowmobile was pulled to a stop. The raised rear wheel has been spinning crazily, but the distance of three meters has not been shortened at all. "Ah - stop, stop." The woman slapped the front of the car frantically, until she saw Mo Nan still standing in front of her, she reacted and started to brake quickly. "Xinyi, are you okay? Where is the injury? Let me see!" The man behind the car saw the car stopped, put the car down quickly, and rushed up to ask anxiously. "I''m fine! I''m fine! Did you see that I hit someone?" The woman struggled to stand still while holding onto the vehicle, out of breath. Mo Nan wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly he frowned, looked at the man, and asked, "Wei Tian?" "Ah, always...cough cough! Mo Zhenzhen! It''s you!" The man pulled off his hat in surprise, and walked quickly to Mo Nan, subconsciously wanting to salute, but he seemed to remember Mo Nan''s special status , shouldn''t be exposed casually, and then stopped abruptly. "It''s really you!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, this guy is none other than Wei Tian, ??the captain of the Special Forces. When he first took office, he killed the cultists on the border. This Captain Wei Tian performed very well. He was very impressed with Wei Tian. "Mo Zhenzhen, why are you here again? I wear this hat with only my eyes showing, and you recognize me? I''m so honored." Although you can''t directly call the chief instructor, but you can be recognized by the chief instructor at a glance, that is Wei Tian''s pride. "I recognize your breath! Who is this?" Chapter 485 Mo Nan also faintly recognized this woman, but now it is the North Pole, it is normal for Wei Tian to come here as a warrior, this woman is clearly an ordinary person, why did she come to such a place? "You are... Mo Nan?" The woman took off her windshield and called out first. She also took off the hat that wrapped her head, and her long hair fell down like a waterfall. At the same time, she also revealed a beautiful face, looking at Mo Nan with a smile. "Yao Xinyi! You''re here too!" Mo Nan''s eyes lit up, and he looked behind Yao Xinyi to see if there were others. Yao Xinyi giggled, her pale face showed a very beautiful smile, giving people a feeling of bathing in the sun, she said: "Qingsi didn''t come! It''s just me and Wei Tian." Mo Nan grinned. Yao Xinyi and Yan Qingsi are good girlfriends, so he subconsciously took a look. The last time he saw Yao Xinyi, it was in the base dormitory of the Special Forces. He was working with Yan Qingsi. Yao Xinyi teased Yan Qingsi and asked her to kiss him. Seeing that these two people came together and appeared at the North Pole, Mo Nan faintly felt something unusual. What''s more, Wei Tian is the captain of the special forces team. How could he come? "Go in and find a place to sit!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he went in first without waiting for the two of them to agree or disagree. Wei Tian and Yao Xinyi glanced at each other, seeing that Mo Nan and the others had a lot to say, they naturally went in quickly. As soon as I entered the room, I immediately felt the value of the heating. In this North Pole, there is such an enjoyment, it is too unbelievable. The three of them asked for some special food, and immediately started asking questions. "Why did you come here? Is it a mission?" Mo Nan asked Wei Tian. Wei Tian shook his head, sighed for a while, and there was already a little stubble on his face. He thought of a more secure address, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, you have been away from Huaxia for too long. More than two months ago, in the sea On Nan Island, a group of rare sea beasts appeared, they were very ferocious, and they kept attacking fishermen who went out to sea to fish." Wei Tian shook his head while talking, as if he didn''t want to recall the scene, he continued: "A month ago, these sea beasts had already started to come ashore, and the local security team and the troops dispatched were constantly cleaning them out, but The harvest is very small. Our special forces also participated in it.¡± Mo Nan frowned tightly as he listened. He also met a sea beast. When he came, he met the terrifying deep-sea black python, and even the warships from the Eluo and Mi countries appeared, which was a very serious problem. "Our special forces went, and we managed to control them, but we didn''t completely drive them back to the sea. Later, Yan Qingsi and Yao Xinyi also passed. They both studied music and planned to condolences to the suffering people. That night we She was attacked by sea beasts, and Xinyi was injured, and she hasn''t detoxified yet." Yao Xinyi smiled poignantly, and added: "Mo Nan, don''t worry, Qingsi is not injured." Mo Nan raised his eyes and glanced at her, such a beautiful girl with a quick mind, no wonder she got a flower protector like Wei Tian. "There is still such a thing, then you came to the North Pole...for what?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, since there is no detoxification, then he should find a way to detoxify. "We came to the North Pole to detoxify... I asked Dan Hui, but the only pill they had was used up early, and Dan Hui Zhuang Ziling said that there is a city that never sleeps in the North Pole, let''s come here to touch luck." Wei Tian took a deep look at Yao Xinyi as he spoke, and wanted to reach out to grab Yao Xinyi''s hand, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his fist after grabbing it. He just said firmly, "Xinyi, don''t worry, I will definitely find the helper to understand the medicine." You detoxified. No matter how difficult it is to find the holy pool, I will definitely do my best to heal you." "Yeah. I know!" Yao Xinyi couldn''t bear Wei Tian''s burning gaze, so she immediately lowered her head and didn''t look at him. Mo Nan smiled lightly at the side, he should be the most enlightened officer in the world, although Wei Tian is the captain of the Special Forces, Mo Nan will not care about his affairs. He started to worry about the situation in Hainan, those sea beasts were not something ordinary people could deal with. He already had a certain affection for the Special Forces, and hoped that the giant deep-sea python would stay dormant obediently. "Let me see, what kind of poison have you been poisoned?" "You still see a doctor?" Yao Xinyi asked strangely. She knew that Professor Mo Nan knew some martial arts, had intersected with the four major families of Yanjing, and even fell in love with the first beauty Mu Xuanyin, but Mo Nan said that he wanted to see a doctor. It took her by surprise. Wei Tian suddenly came to his senses, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes, let Chief Mo take a look, he is very powerful. Why didn''t I think of it!" "Is it here? My wound is on my stomach, find, find a room!" Yao Xinyi said with some embarrassment. "Don''t look at the wound." Mo Nan shook his head, felt Yao Xinyi''s pulse lightly, and a stream of spiritual power seeped in, and he had a clear understanding of the condition in her body within a short while. "The venom has actually penetrated deep into the bone marrow, no wonder ordinary pills are useless." Mo Nan mused. Yao Xinyi''s face showed a look of sadness when she heard the words. She had heard such words in the Danhui, and although Mo Nan knew about the illness immediately, it was useless to her just to know. This trip to the North Pole is her last chance, and she has secretly written a suicide note, but she is so unwilling. She worked so hard to get into Yenching University and learn her favorite music. She hasn''t had a good relationship yet. "Don''t be so sad, I can save you." "What? Really?" Yao Xinyi''s delicate body trembled, her eyes showed a look she hadn''t seen for a long time, and she stood up excitedly. Wei Tian also took a deep breath, and immediately waited quietly for Mo Nan to continue talking. Mo Nan smiled, originally it would take some time for him to concoct alchemy, but the sacred tree he planted in Longxu produced dense neon fruit. These neon light fruits can even remove the poison of his father, let alone the poison of this sea beast. "Yes!" Mo Nan put his hand under the table, took out a neon fruit from the ring, and handed it to Yao Xinyi. "Eat this fruit, it can detoxify your body." Yao Xinyi took the neon fruit in disbelief. This kind of fruit was the size of a pear, and it was the first time I saw it. But when will eating a fruit be enough to detoxify? However, she didn''t ask too many questions. She looked around and saw a washbasin by the wall, so she took the neon fruit and walked there. Mo Nan was a little dumb. Girls really like to be clean. If it was him, they would bite after wiping their clothes. "Stop! You woman, don''t you know the rules? You are not allowed to bring any food in this store, it is confiscated. Bring it! Don''t even think about leaving, you will be fined!" Suddenly, a tall man in a black suit walked up to Yao Xinyi and snatched the neon fruit. He didn''t even look at it, he just put it in his bag. "What? I''ll just take a piece of fruit, and return it to me!" Yao Xinyi was furious immediately. To be honest, she has also encountered places where food outside is not allowed, but this is the first time she has encountered such a brutal and direct robbery. Anyone who encounters it will also get angry. Wei Tian had been watching Yao Xinyi all the time, and immediately rushed over. Mo Nan was sitting in his own seat, slowly moving his body backwards, instead of stepping forward, he looked as if he wanted to see how Wei Tian would solve it. "What are you going to do? Take out our things!" Wei Tian was furious, grabbed the skirt of the man in the suit with one hand, and lifted him up. It seemed that the man in the suit was going to be beaten up in the next moment. uproar-- Suddenly, all the guests in the hotel stood up and glared at Wei Tian angrily. Many tall men immediately surrounded him. The atmosphere suddenly became boundless quiet! The oppressive stillness before the storm. "Boy, where did you come from, let go!" "Our Boss Wang, you dare to move, are you looking for death?" "Hmph! You''re so tired of doing it in our place! You''re a foreigner!" Boss Wang, who was lifted up, struggled twice and fell to the ground. Angrily, he straightened his suit twice, and shouted angrily: "Did you hear me? I''m the boss here! Things. Confiscated, do you dare to have an opinion?" "You are bullying others! There is no reason to say it?" Wei Tian guarded Yao Xinyi behind him, and his aura was also great. After all, he was also the captain of the Special Forces, and he had never seen such a scene. This little person is not enough to calm him down! "Huh! I think you are unreasonable! I am here for dining, and you brought things in! It is easy for you to confiscate things!" Boss Wang saw so many people supporting him, he was not in vain. Wei Tian glanced around, turned around and patted Yao Xinyi''s hand, telling her to go to Mo Nan''s side, Yao Xinyi froze for a moment and quickly returned to the seat next to Mo Nan. At this time, everyone discovered that Mo Nan was also in the same group, and suddenly a faint encirclement circle formed around Mo Nan. "Outlander, you told the chick to leave, why? Do you want to do it?" Boss Wang smiled proudly. He likes Wei Tian to do it the most. Once he does it, he can blackmail Wei Tian severely. "You have rules in this poor shop, okay, return the things to us, we''ll leave right away, we won''t eat in your shop!" Wei Tian was talking, but the true energy in his body was rolling out, and the four people were all in one fell swoop. The surrounding tables were pushed away. He also took the opportunity to pick up a plate with one hand, rubbed the corner of the plate into powder, and sprinkled it lightly in front of Boss Wang. When Boss Wang saw this, the smile on his face froze immediately, and his face became ugly. He reached into his bag, stuffed a fruit back into Wei Tian''s hand, and said with an apologetic smile, "Hey, I''m offended. It''s okay, it''s okay, eat it! I was just joking!" Wei Tian took the fruit and smiled coldly. Sure enough, the chief instructor was right, fists are the most useful at any time! Just when Wei Tian was about to let Boss Wang go, suddenly... Hurrah¡ª¡ª The two saucers flew straight over and landed directly on Boss Wang''s face. Boom! Boom! ! "ah--" Chapter 486 A scream resounded throughout the entire hotel. Boss Wang was also a martial artist, but he was thrown upside down by the two discs. Rolling on the ground, there were already two bloodstains between the face and the door, the appearance was very hideous and ugly, as if it had been whipped. Everyone was stunned. Who is causing trouble at this time? Wei Tian looked back and found that it turned out to be his immediate boss, Mo Nan. At this time, he still maintained the posture of throwing out the saucer. Everyone also found out that it was Mo Nan''s hand, and they immediately roared and roared. Roar-- "Damn you bastard! Our Boss Wang who dares to move!" "Abolish him! Let these outsiders see our methods!" bang bang bang¡ª A group of Bingcheng clansmen rushed forward angrily. This group of people practiced the ice-type mind method, and when they released their true energy, the temperature in the entire hotel suddenly dropped by more than ten times. The originally heated room instantly turned into an ice cave. Wei Tian roared, knowing that it is better to strike first, so he immediately attacked first. As soon as he turned around, a powerful qi blasted out to the surroundings, and he grabbed Boss Wang with one hand. Boom! The surrounding area of ??the hotel was originally surrounded by ice walls that would not melt all the year round, but at this moment, there was a "click" sound, and cracks were opened. "Ah¡ª" Yao Xinyi covered her ears in horror and hid behind Mo Nan. The hand of the closest warrior had already reached the back of her neck, and the distance was only one centimeter. Boom! Tianxin finger! Mo Nan bent his finger and flicked fiercely, and a burst of true energy penetrated directly. boom-- The martial artist was hit by zhenqi, and he flew upside down, smashing hard onto the wall. This is just a matter of a blink of an eye, and other warriors have already rushed forward together. What''s more, they have already taken out their weapons directly. "Hmph! Overestimating one''s abilities!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and the powerful qi in his hands shot out one after another, all of which accurately hit the rushing warrior. Bang bang bang! These warriors immediately slammed heavily on the table, smashing the table into pieces, and howling. The cultivation base of these Bingcheng people is not low, but with Mo Nan''s ability at the moment, just one move of the Heavenly Heart Finger can overwhelm everyone and make them unable to resist. Within a breath, the dozen or so warriors around Mo Nan fell to the ground, and suddenly became spacious. Yao Xinyi''s face turned pale with fright, but she seemed a little curious, so she opened her eyes wide to look. Especially in the fight in front of Wei Tian, ??he had more than one opponent, almost one move at a time, knocking down the surrounding warriors to the ground one after another. In fact, these fighters are not weak, but they met Mo Nan and Wei Tian. "Damn foreigner, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, a warrior took out a handful of ice spikes. The ice thorns were about two feet long, emitting bursts of white mist and chill visible to the naked eye. As soon as I took it out, the surrounding area was suddenly covered with a burst of white mist. Boss Wang covered his stomach on the ground and yelled in horror, "Old Qi, what are you doing? Are you trying to demolish my shop?" "This uncle is helping you deal with these bastards who don''t have eyes!" Lao Qi shouted, his figure flickered violently, holding the ice thorn in his hand, he suddenly became twice as strong as before, and even his figure became blurred. The messy surroundings were instantly swept up by his movements. Mo Nan watched from a distance, and no warrior dared to come forward to trouble him, and at the same time, he had no intention of going forward to help. If the captain of the dignified special forces team can''t deal with the warriors in front of him, then it''s useless. The only thing that surprised Mo Nan was the ice spike, which seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power, allowing the holder to gain strength. This is no longer what ordinary instruments can do! "Mo Nan, go up and help him." Yao Xinyi was in a hurry, shaking Mo Nan''s arm vigorously to let him go up. Now that Wei Tian is trapped in it alone, it really looks very dangerous. "He can handle it." Bang¡ª¡ª Wei Tian''s zhenqi was also sharply raised several levels. With a twist of his hands, a golden pattern suddenly formed. "I even learned this trick. It seems that I have worked hard during this time!" When Mo Nan saw the golden pattern, he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile. He taught a lot of combat skills in the Special Forces, and now it''s time to test them. Boom! Wei Tian jumped violently, and he almost hit the ceiling. He stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the surging force came out, and the angry figure of the old seven froze immediately, as if there was a strong coercion that forced him to life pressed. "Damn it!" Lao Qi screamed suddenly, and the veins on his neck bulged. And the floor under his feet seemed unable to withstand such a powerful force, crackling and crackling began to shatter. "Ah¡ª" Lao Qi screamed, the entire floor collapsed suddenly, and a huge hole was created with a bang, and Lao Qi fell directly to the next floor. Bang bang bang! The other fighters were also knocked down by Wei Tian with all their moves. For a moment, there were no other warriors to stand on the entire floor. Wei Tian also seemed to go crazy, he kicked anyone who dared to get up and stepped forward, kicking them over. Boss Wang also lay down on the ground and didn''t dare to say much. He originally wanted to bully the outsiders, but he didn''t expect to be smashed directly by them. This time it really didn''t pay off. "Oh my god, so he is so powerful." Yao Xinyi stared blankly at Wei Tian, ??her eyes wide open. Then he looked at Mo Nan again inexplicably. So, isn''t Mo Nan even more powerful? Mo Nan looked at a group of warriors tumbling on the ground, and smiled faintly: "Boss Wang, you are very capable!" Boss Wang''s face was blue, his lips were white, he was a little annoyed and a little frightened, and asked: "I have no grievances or enmity with you, didn''t I just take your stuff? I also paid it back, and you smashed my shop, Do you really think that our Ice Race is easy to bully?" Wei Tian also looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment. To be honest, he also felt that it was a bit too much. Although Boss Wang was hateful, it was too heavy to do so now. Mo Nan snorted coldly, thinking to himself, it really is money that should not be exposed, once someone finds out, he will become vicious. He said coldly: "You really think I can''t see it? Wei Tian, ??take out the neon light fruit on your body and have a look." Hearing this, Wei Tian took out the Niguang fruit, which was confiscated by Boss Wang just now, and Boss Wang returned it only after coming here. When he took it out and took a look, he suddenly felt something different. The neon light fruit that Mo Nan gave Yao Xinyi before exudes a faint luster. Although this fruit looks similar on the surface, it seems to be a little smaller and has no luster. was swapped! "Damn it, I thought you were being honest, but you secretly changed it. Take out the real neon fruit!" Wei Tian immediately grabbed Boss Wang. It was only at this moment that he felt relieved. In his impression, the chief instructor was a person who was informal and would not care about others casually. This time, he just dumped the dish. So it is! Fortunately, Mo Nan noticed it, otherwise, Yao Xinyi would still be poisoned if she turned around and ate it. bang bang! Wei Tian turned Boss Wang into a shrimp with two punches. This Boss Wang''s tricks are really good. "Where is it? Take it out!" "Ah! Brother, brother! Don''t hit it, I took it wrong, it''s true, it''s in my bag, don''t hit it!" Boss Wang reluctantly took out a neon light from his baggy bag. Fruit comes. Wei Tian took it, looked back at Mo Nan, saw Mo Nan nodded, and then said viciously to Boss Wang: "You better remember today''s lesson. Otherwise, next time I will dig out your heart Already!" "Yes yes yes¡ª" Boss Wang broke out in a cold sweat, nodding his head in agreement. Mo Nan smiled faintly, the so-called general is a courageous army, he, the chief instructor, likes to use this method, and these special forces have also subtly used this method to solve things. "Yo - who is causing trouble in our ice city! It seems that I, Wei Yang, am not as famous as you usually brag about." Suddenly, a man walked slowly in from the door. He is at least two meters tall and has a good appearance. What''s even more coquettish is that he is holding a folding fan in such a cold weather. "Hmph! Where are you from out of town! You don''t feel at ease even after a meal!" Beside this coquettish man, there stood a beautiful woman in a red cloak. Her eyelashes were very long, and she was even dyed a peacock green for a while. It looks very coquettish. When Boss Wang saw it, he was immediately overjoyed, and then he yelled out an extremely miserable voice, and rushed over directly: "Ah, two princes, help¡ª" Chapter 487 A man and a woman who stepped into the hotel were both princes of the Ice Tribe. The woman''s name is Ming Huanhuan, she is only twenty-two years old, and she has already overshadowed her elder brother to become the hereditary prince of her father''s generation. There are very few female princes like Ming Huanhuan, and it is the first example among the Ice Clan to be hereditary at such a young age, so she is inevitably arrogant and does not take others seriously. "Go away¡ª" Seeing Boss Wang crawling over, Ming Huanhuan snorted in disgust. With a slight movement of his right foot, a burst of true energy burst out, kicking Boss Wang more than ten meters away in the air. Boss Wang rolled to the ground, looking very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to complain. He knelt down in horror, and shouted in panic: "Prince Ming, forgive me! It''s an unintentional mistake that offended the prince!" Wei Yang saw it, opened the folding fan coquettishly, slapped it a few times, and said with a smile: "Forget it! Forget it! Huanhuan is not a stingy person, why would he care about a small guy like you. Tell me, this is what happened?" In fact, looking at this embarrassing place, I can guess all kinds of things, but I don''t know the reason. Boss Wang glanced at Mo Nan and Wei Tian, ??then gritted his teeth suddenly, and said, "Princes, this kid eats neon fruit in my shop... yes, it''s that kind of neon fruit... everyone knows that, I It is absolutely not allowed to take any food out of the store, once it is brought in, it will be confiscated. Who knows, they not only disrespected the rules of our Ice Tribe Hotel, but also shot and injured so many of us..." Boss Wang pointed at the huge collapsed hole next to him, and said sadly: "My brother Lao Qi was shot down by him with one palm. I don''t know if it can be saved, Prince Wei, Prince Ming , you must be the masters for us!" Ming Huanhuan''s beautiful face gave Wei Tian a weird look, then she frowned, and suddenly said with a smile: "Oh~ So it''s from Huaxia Yanjing. Boss Wang, you have so many people beating up one of them, and you don''t want to beat him." If you can''t beat it, you still have the face to cry in front of me?" "This... this, Prince Mingjian, this guy doesn''t know what kind of evil kung fu he has cultivated, it''s very powerful. The old seven even used ice spikes, but it''s not enough for him! Prince Ming, if you can make the decision for me, My contribution this year will definitely be the most." Boss Wang began to kowtow, he not only needs revenge but also needs the neon light fruit. Even if the Niguang fruit was taken by the prince in the end, it must be his credit! What is this little shame now? Wei Tian said coldly: "This black shop of yours, I will tear it down as soon as I tear it down! The sky is big and the earth is big, don''t tell me you''re being unreasonable here?" Wei Tian looked directly at Ming Huanhuan, now that the chief instructor is present, he doesn''t care if it gets bigger. These bastards want to take away Yao Xinyi''s life-saving neon light fruit, that''s absolutely impossible! Ming Huanhuan actually showed a smile of appreciation, and said to Boss Wang: "You are such a waste! You want to hack other people''s things, but you don''t have the ability. If it''s just that you don''t have the ability, it''s just bad luck. But you still want to Lend my hand to help you, what is in your head? Do you think Wei Yang and I will listen to you?" Boss Wang''s face changed instantly, he looked at Ming Huanhuan in disbelief, this is wrong! Why did Ming Huanhuan help outsiders? Wei Yang chuckled and said, "Hey¡ª¡ªyou were told in person! How embarrassing it is! Xiao Wang¡ª¡ª" When Boss Wang heard this, he knelt down and took a few steps forward, and said in a low voice, "Yes! What orders does Prince Wei have?" "Don''t continue to pursue their matter. Go and apologize to them, forget it!" Wei Yang waved his hand and said very casually. Boss Wang was taken aback, what''s going on? The two princes are notoriously mercenary, why have they suddenly become so righteous now? Just in between his daze. Suddenly, Ming Huanhuan slapped him in the air. Snapped-- A loud slap. Boss Wang was almost taken aback by this slap, half of his face was swollen up a lot. "Three, three distinguished guests! I was wrong! I was wrong!" Boss Wang came to his senses immediately, if he doesn''t apologize at this time, when will he wait? He immediately threw himself in front of Wei Tian. In his opinion, Wei Tian was so fierce, the main reason was to appease him. "I was also blinded for a while, and my mind made a mistake. I should hit, I should hit! Please forgive me once!" Wei Tian turned his head and glanced at Mo Nan, it was up to Mo Nan to decide. Yao Xinyi couldn''t bear it, and said, "Forget it! He''s done the same thing, let people see what''s going on with the man below, and don''t kill anyone." Seeing this, Mo Nan also smiled, and said casually: "Since Xinyi also said forget it, then forget it!" This sentence immediately changed the atmosphere of the whole place. Those warriors who were lying on the ground dared to get up. "This friend, what''s your name?" Ming Huanhuan walked directly in front of Wei Tian. Wei Tian is the kind of person who is born with leadership ability, not only in ability, but also in appearance. Not only is he big-boned, but because of years of training, he has a distinctive charm. "My name is Wei Tian. This time, thank you for your help." Wei Tianxia saluted consciously. "You''re welcome, my name is Ming Huanhuan." As Ming Huanhuan said, he took another look at Mo Nan and Yao Xinyi. Although they were both handsome and beautiful, one had silver hair and the other had a look of lingering shock. They were obviously two students. Although such a person is somewhat special, he is obviously not comparable to Wei Tian, ??and there is no need to ask his name. "It''s inconvenient to talk here, so go upstairs¡ªsomeone, go clean up!" Ming Huanhuan said, and went upstairs in a very domineering manner, as if she was certain that they would all come along. "Three¡ªplease!" Wei Yang also smiled lightly. Mo Nan and the others naturally followed up. When they reached the upper floor, they sat down separately and introduced each other. Mo Nan said to Yao Xinyi: "You should be able to eat it now, let''s eat the neon light fruit first! This neon light fruit is so rare, it''s hard to get such a one!" Yao Xinyi knew that it was life-saving, so she immediately took it from Wei Tian''s hand and ate it directly. Wei Yang, who was standing next to him, looked at it with pity on his face, and he hesitated to say: "Friend Mo Nan, is this Niguang fruit yours? This is the only one? It''s a pity to eat it like this! " "Saving people, there is no other way! I wanted to sell it, but it''s gone." Mo Nan immediately blocked the conversation, lest Wei Yang keep playing with his idea of ??Niguangguo. Wei Yang sighed when he heard the words, this kind of neon light fruit is hard to find, and it is already very rare to have one. At the age of a student like Mo Nan, it is impossible to have any more. "Are you here to sell it? How much is it? I''ll call your card later!" Yao Xinyi had already eaten more than half of it. "It''s not much. No need." Mo Nan smiled. If the calculation was based on money, even the big families would not dare to speak casually. And the price is really hard to decide. A life is worth as much as it is worth! Ming Huanhuan suddenly said: "Weitian, our Ice Clan will hold the River Breaking Festival in a few days. I want to invite you to join my team! With your cultivation, I believe you will have good results." "The Broken River Festival? What kind of event is this?" Wei Tian asked. "Our Ice Race found a lot of alien species in the glacier valley, and it is very difficult to kill them. The glacier witch said that a river breaking ceremony will be held to appease the river god. We will expel these alien species..." Ming Huanhuan In a few words, he began to explain the matter of the Broken River Festival. It can be seen that she appreciates Wei Tian very much, otherwise she wouldn''t have explained it in person. Mo Nan frowned when he heard that, a glacier alien? Could it be that the sea beasts on the sea came out from here? After Wei Tian listened, he looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment, and said, "Prince Ming, thank you for your invitation. I am very happy to be able to kill the alien species. But the three of us are together, and... Mo Nan''s Xiu He is taller than me, if you want to invite him, invite him!" Ming Huanhuan glanced at Mo Nan, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. If Mo Nan was really good, he wouldn''t be so low-key. Just a student! Where can it be so great? "Sorry! I only want talents, and I will not agree to your joint relationship. If you want to come, you can come by yourself! The two of them, I can arrange someone to take them around to see the ice sculptures in the North Pole and the sky It''s the northern lights, especially recently, there are special northern lights that occur once in a thousand years, they are very beautiful! I guarantee that no one can hurt them." Ming Huanhuan immediately started making arrangements for Mo Nan and Yao Xinyi. Wei Tian was a little anxious. If he hadn''t been unable to tell Mo Nan''s identity, he would have said it a long time ago. "No...he is really better than me. He taught me many things." "Okay, I got it... I''ll have a chance next time! I hope you can contribute to this River Breaking Festival." Ming Huanhuan directly interrupted Wei Tian''s words, and didn''t listen to Wei Tian at all. explain. Mo Nan didn''t care about this, and he wasn''t interested in rewarding credit, he just wanted to know why these alien species appeared. "According to you, these alien species were discovered only recently, have they never existed before?" Wei Yang''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, he glanced at Ming Huanhuan first, then smiled awkwardly, and said, "You''ve got the point... Actually, it happened a few years ago. But, at that time There is a terrifying strong man guarding to prevent those alien species from coming out. I don¡¯t know what happened recently. The strong man disappeared suddenly. The Glacier Witch said that the strong man should have been swallowed by the powerful alien species. " "A terrifying strong man?" Mo Nan suddenly thought of a person, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank... ... The frigid edge of the Arctic. A gust of wind and snow blew up, making it impossible for pedestrians to move forward. This kind of bad weather, even if you see it from a distance, it will leave a shadow in your heart. "Miss Mu, we''ve been walking for a long time, do you want to take a break?" Yuan Yulong walked in the front, looking at the endless glacier, he also felt a burst of despair in his heart. How could Mo Zhenren think of coming to such a place? Is there really any Ice Race here? "Yes, there is no way for us to go on like this. We almost went in the wrong direction before." Yi Mo raised his eyes and shook his head involuntarily. If he hadn''t gotten news from the family, he would never have believed that Mo Nan would escape to such a place. "Hmm! Alright! Let''s take a break!" Mu Xuanyin touched the thin ice on the windshield, but her face remained normal. Because she was originally a body of ice, she felt like a fish in water here. Yuan Yulong suddenly said: "Mo Zhenren has such a high level of cultivation, even if he is seriously injured, he can come out of the illusion. The Lion Heart King should be the strongest, and he can''t keep Mo Zhenren. Miss Mu, you and Mo Nan''s It doesn''t matter, do you know where he learned these skills?" "I don''t know, who else can teach him." Mu Xuanyin was a little dazed thinking about it. The "Taichu Moon Immortal Art" she practiced was too powerful, and she definitely didn''t dare to say it. "I guess. He must have learned from Xiao Qianjue of Huaxia! You think, at Cousin Mo Nan''s age, with such powerful abilities, who else can teach him besides Xiao Qianjue?" Yi Mo analyzed. Speaking of Xiao Qianjue, the three of them were fascinated for a while. Xiao Qian not only resounded throughout China, but also many people abroad knew about it. He even used his own power to frighten the Guwu family and prevent the Guwu family from entering the world of China. "Except for Xiao Qianjue, perhaps it is not certain that Mo Zhenren practiced with the Xuanyuan family. The Xuanyuan family is so mysterious, their disciples must be earth-shattering figures." "Too¡­¡­" Just as they were talking, the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed. "somebody is coming!" Chapter 488 Meeting people in the North Pole is definitely not a simple person! Moreover, the three of Mu Xuanyin are all cultivators, and they can feel the strong smell of blood all at once. "Shh-" The three of them gestured to each other to signal each other not to speak. At the same time, they wouldn''t just wait, so they slowly fell down on the ice and climbed towards the raised ice slope, wanting to see who it was. Yi Mo has the most experience, so he was the first one to climb up. When he saw a pedestrian in the distance, his body trembled suddenly, he almost cried out, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand. Mu Xuanyin looked anxiously, and didn''t know what Yi Mo saw, so she followed Yuan Yulong and climbed up on tiptoe. But when she saw a group of dozens of people outside, she didn''t feel much. However, two old men caught her attention. These two old men are too eye-catching. The one on the left is very tall, with a murderous face, not angry but majestic, like an angry lion, especially the hair is more like it. The other old man had a cold expression on his face, as if he was very indifferent to everything in the world, but his eyes emitted bursts of cold light, which made people dare not approach him casually. These two old men are clearly the existence of one fire and one ice! "Who are they?" Mu Xuanyin opened her mouth and asked with lip movements. Yuan Yulong''s face was pale, and he wrote on the ice wall with his finger: "Lionheart King, Ice King!" "Strange, why are they together again?" Yuan Yulong didn''t know the Ice King at first, but when he was in the Abyss of Cangwu, he asked someone to inquire about the situation in the Arctic Ice City. He was able to walk side by side with the Lionheart King in the Arctic, and his momentum was not inferior. I''m afraid there is only the Ice King. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, she was shocked. It turned out that this was the big devil who was chasing and killing Mo Nan. A hatred suddenly appeared in her eyes. "who?" Suddenly, the Lionheart King turned his head sharply, his eyes were like lightning, and he swept in the direction of Mu Xuanyin and the others. At the same time, a powerful coercive force directly crushed it. "Sneaky, come out!" Mu Xuanyin was so frightened that she turned pale with fright. Although she has achieved a little success in cultivation, her experience in the world is far from enough, and she really doesn''t know what to do now. On the other hand, Yi Mo smiled, stood up immediately, and went out quickly. Yuan Yulong also reached out to erase the words on the ice wall, nodded to Mu Xuanyin, and went out together. "My friends, our three brothers and sisters are just resting over there. I''m sorry if I disturb you." Yi Mo showed a hearty smile, and cupped his hands at Lionheart King and Ice King from a distance. However, he was calm on the surface, but he had no bottom in his heart. Although the Lion Hearted King had retreated a long time ago and didn''t know them at all, it would be miserable if the Lion Hearted King saw something. But it seemed that the heavens were more attached to them. The Lionheart glanced at them and found that all three were young people, so he didn''t care too much. The main reason was that the Lionheart King was chasing and killing Mo Nan along the way, and he never expected that someone would follow him, moreover, in front of him. What''s more, they had met several times with passers-by like Yi Mo. "Hmph, sneaky! How dare you show hostility to me! Put down your things, cut off your own arm, and get the hell out of here!" The Lionheart snorted coldly. Yi Mo and the three of them were horrified, they never expected that the Lionheart King would be so tyrannical that he would lose his arm. It is impossible to break the arm, you can''t fight, you can''t run, what should you do now? Just at this time. Bing Wang frowned, his eyes suddenly fell on Mu Xuanyin''s face, he was slightly taken aback, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Girl, you have a good physique. It is exactly what our Ice Race needs, and you will stay in the future." Ice Race, serve me!" Mu Xuanyin has never met such a dictatorial person before, and she just wants someone without asking. This is simply like a robber. But at this moment, I''m afraid that the Ice King can save their lives. Mu Xuanyin said quickly: "Senior, we just made an unintentional mistake. I can serve the Ice Clan, but I also ask the two seniors to ignore the villains!" The Ice King laughed, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a small matter! But, you have to remember, you are working for my Ice King, not for the Ice Clan! What''s your name?" Mu Xuanyin naturally understood the meaning and responded immediately. "Mu Xuanyin, junior, is from Yanjing. I have seen the Bing King." "Okay, okay¡ª¡ª" Bing Wang glanced at Mu Xuanyin''s body again, feeling even happier. As the Ice King, he naturally saw Mu Xuanyin''s icy body at a glance, which was simply a treasure for their Ice Clan. The Lionheart King saw that the Bingwang had taken Mu Xuanyin under his command, so naturally he couldn''t say much. "Hmph, hurry up! I can''t let that little bastard Mo Nan live for another day." "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you''re still so irritable. Okay, let''s continue on our way. We''ll be there soon! I''m going back to host the Broken River Festival!" The faces of Mu Xuanyin and the three of them changed again and again, but they stubbornly tried not to let themselves feel a little strange. The team then continued towards the ice city. ... After Mo Nan and the others came out of the hotel, they went directly to the Ice Palace. The two princes, Wei Yang and Ming Huanhuan, just came back from outside, and they have to rush to the Ice Palace to meet and salute. Ming Huanhuan didn''t want to take Mo Nan and Yao Xinyi with him at first, but now he invites Wei Tian, ??and it''s not easy to drive them away directly. When they reached the gate of the Ice Palace, Ming Huanhuan saw the guards, and suddenly said coldly: "We''ll go to see the queen and princess later. Don''t follow the two of you. The princess has a weird temper. If you offend her, I can''t keep you two. Just stand outside the door!" Mo Nan and Yao Xinyi frowned upon hearing this. Wei Tian said: "You let them wait here? With your ability, Prince, can''t you take them to the Broken River Festival together?" Ming Huan said in a warm voice: "Wei Tian, ??you are just too warm-hearted. I didn''t take the two of them there for their own good. They are ordinary people, not like us. You just dragged them It will make you feel exhausted, and they will gradually depend on you, and they will not realize how much they really weigh." Such words have been said, even Yao Xinyi can''t help it. "If we don''t go, we won''t go. What''s so great about the Broken River Festival. It''s as if we''re begging you!" Ming Huanhuan heard the flash of murderous intent in his eyes, this little ordinary person dared to talk to her prince like this, he was really impatient. It seems to let the whole little bitch know what awe is! "See? You can''t bear to tell the truth. Wei Tian, ??you still need to learn more about choosing friends! Let''s go in!" Ming Huanhuan said and walked inside. Before walking a few steps, there was a sudden sound of footsteps inside. A noble and glamorous young girl came out with great strides, followed by a group of concubines, who was even more eye-catching among the crowd. This girl is naturally Yu Shiyao. "You''re here¡ª" Yu Shiyao''s eyes lit up, and her pace quickened a bit. "Princess Yao, long time no see! The princess greets her in person. I am so lucky." Ming Huanhuan was also overjoyed. This Yu Shiyao is usually looked down upon by no one, but she would come out to greet her today, which made her feel very happy. Very honored. Even Wei Yang behind him tidied up his clothes and didn''t dare to shake his fan anymore, looking at Yu Shiyao with a smile on his face. But Yu Shiyao just nodded at the two of them, and then passed directly to Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, you are here! I also said that I will send someone to find you!" Yu Shiyao came to Mo Nan with a smile like a flower. Ming Huanhuan stood there dumbfounded. Her face was burning hot, turning green and red for a while. Yu Shiyao actually came out to meet Mo Nan? What is Mo Nan''s identity, so that Yu Shiyao can greet him in person? "Princess, do you know Mo Nan?" Wei Yang was also very embarrassed and asked. No matter how you look at it, Mo Nan is just a mediocre student. Normally, the Ice Tribe warriors are not in Yu Shiyao''s eyes, so how could they favor this kid so much? "It''s not just acquaintances. He also saved my life. Why are you together?" Yu Shiyao glanced back, but before they could answer, she immediately spoke to Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, it''s great for you to come! I want to invite you to participate in the Broken River Festival!" Chapter 489 What? Princess Yao personally invited Mo Nan to participate in the Broken River Festival? How can there be such a thing? The look on Ming Huanhuan''s face in front was even more ugly. She didn''t want to bring Mo Nan in just now, but now the princess came out to invite him in person, and she wanted to invite Mo Nan to the Broken River Festival. This River Breaking Festival is a huge event for the glacier witches to perform their witchcraft. Anyone who participates will get a lot of rewards. If Mo Nan is invited, it must be extremely honorable. Yao Xinyi was the first to exclaim: "Great! Mo Nan, you can participate too. Be sure to perform well!" "I heard that the Broken River Ceremony will kill alien species, and I finally have the opportunity to follow you again." Wei Tian was also very happy, it was his honor to be able to fight side by side with the chief instructor again. Yu Shiyao also looked at Mo Nan with a smile on her face. She had long wanted to invite Mo Nan to participate, but it was because Mo Nan''s injury was not healed before, and she also mentioned it casually before, but this time it was more formal. "Sorry! I''m not interested in the Broken River Festival!" Mo Nan directly refused! He said before that he came here only as a passer-by, and it''s better for him not to participate in this kind of thing. It doesn''t matter if he refused casually, but everyone around him was taken aback. "Rejected?" Ming Huanhuan frowned, this was really beyond her expectation. "Mo Nan, why did you refuse? This is a great opportunity." Yao Xinyi felt that Mo Nan wasn''t worth it. Wei Tian also kept nodding beside him, urging Mo Nan to agree quickly, no matter whether he was in business or private, Mo Nan should agree. But in the end, Mo Nan still shook his head and didn''t say much about the reason. Yu Shiyao sighed, as if she knew the result a long time ago, she cheered up and said, "It''s okay, there is still one day for you to think about it! You don''t want to participate in the Broken River Festival for now, but you can always help me Let''s set up the formation! My Bafang Huoyun Orb cannot do without your credit!!" When Yu Shiyao said this, he suddenly saw that Mo Nan''s face was not right, and immediately added: "Of course, I won''t ask you to help for nothing, I believe that whatever you are going to do next, you must get ice." Only the evasion of the family can do it. I can help you do it." Mo Nan thought that if he fought the Lionheart King here, it would cause a sensation in the Ice Tribe. If Yu Shiyao could help, it would be much easier. "good--" Now that it was decided, Yu Shiyao immediately started to act. This time, it was Ming Huanhuan and Wei Yang''s turn to follow behind. At the top of the North Pole, there is no night, so they don''t care about time anymore. Everyone went out of the ice city all the way, and when they went outside the city wall, they found that it was only separated by the city wall, and there were actually two different worlds one mile away. "I need to defend the entire ice city!" Yu Shiyao looked at the entire ice city, filled with a sense of responsibility to protect it. The reason why she traveled thousands of miles to Longxu was because of the formation of fire clouds in all directions. "You Ice Clan still need to defend against foreign enemies?" Mo Nan was a little confused. The Eight-Fight Fire Cloud Formation is a defensive formation. Many sects want to keep it for themselves, but in the Arctic Ice City, there is this Is it necessary? The Ice Race is the master here, are they still afraid that polar bears will attack their ice city? Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly thought of the alien species that Wei Yang mentioned earlier, could it be them? Sure enough, Yu Shiyao pointed to the distance, and there were quite a few guards there. "Over there, there are already a lot of aliens coming ashore, and I have to guard against those who have been coming towards our city." "Let''s go and have a look!" Mo Nan also wanted to know if the so-called alien species were the sea beasts he saw. Ming Huanhuan said coldly at the side: "I advise you not to go there. It''s smelly and dangerous. I think you''re proud and expensive. It''s not good to hurt you. You''d better stay here and talk about calligraphy and painting with the princess." , Discuss that the magic circle is more suitable for you." As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately stagnated! This Ming Huanhuan was obviously mocking Mo Nan for being cowardly, and because of Princess Yao''s relationship, he had no ability at all. Everyone looked at Mo Nan, wanting to see how angry he was. To everyone''s disappointment, Mo Nan just took a deep look at Ming Huanhuan, and then smiled lightly: "Thank you for the reminder. Let''s go and have a look!" Yu Shiyao frowned for a while, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. It really was like that, all men in the world are soft bones. Before he was fierce in Long Xu, it was because of the support of the Zhao family that he had no choice but to work hard. Now that he was alone, and Ming Huanhuan was offended again, he naturally didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant. If he continued to act like before, he would offend the entire Ice Race. "Then let''s go!" Yu Shiyao said lightly, already losing a lot of interest. Seeing this, Ming Huanhuan''s mouth turned even higher. She has seen a lot of people like Mo Nan, without Yu Shiyao, he is nothing. Moreover, Yu Shiyao''s personality is Ming Huanhuan, and she also knows that Yu Shiyao likes the kind of domineering men who go forward, and those who dare not refute like Mo Nan will definitely not be able to please Yu Shiyao. Soon, the group arrived beside the huge Bing Ya. There is a glacier exposed under Bingya, looking down from among the floating ice blocks, you can see quite a few black figures. On the shore next to it, there are quite a few guards who are on alert, and there is a huge sea beast with a head like a seal next to it. These sea beasts have already been covered with a layer of frost, and their corpses are left on the shore, piled up like mountains. "So many monsters! There are more monsters than on Hainan Island!" Yao Xinyi breathed heavily, she couldn''t believe that she saw so many monsters in the North Pole. Mo Nan also had a strange expression on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Where did they all come from? After killing so many, they still can''t kill them all?" "Now what you see is pretty small!" Wei Yang said suddenly. "In that frozen ancient tomb, there are more than ten times more than here." Yu Shiyao turned to look at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Now you know why I went all the way to find Bafang Huoyunzhu!" Mo Nan walked over to the corpses of those sea beasts. It seemed that this was the first time he had seen such sea beasts! When the guards saw it, they couldn''t help sighing: "Huh? Who is he? He even had our princess come here with him!" "Don''t be dazed, get out of the way!" The guards saw that Mo Nan was accompanied by Princess Yao, so he must be an important person, so they naturally stepped aside together. Mo Nan approached and found that there were many kinds of sea beasts here. He roughly saw thirteen or four kinds, one of which he met when he was in the Bering Strait. It appears to be the same type. He stretched out his hand to touch those corpses, and sighed in his heart, if he could survive the fragments of the animal way, then he would not have to be so passive, and he would know what kind of animal they were just by touching them. Roar-- Suddenly, among the sea beast''s corpses, a sea beast that hadn''t died suddenly convulsed violently, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Mo Nan. "careful!" "Get out of the way!" Before the scream came out, Mo Nan frowned first, then reached out and slapped it fiercely. Boom! The piles of dead sea beasts were knocked out a long way. All the corpses in the middle were shot, and even the soil under the ground was splashed. When everyone saw it, they immediately gasped. It''s hard to see that his small body can burst out with such terrifying power. "Wow¡ªMo Nan, he''s so powerful!" Yao Xinyi exclaimed. Wei Tian was also excited for a while when he saw it. The chief instructor is indeed the chief instructor, and this simple move can have such a powerful power. Yu Shiyao didn''t react too much, she had seen Mo Nan''s more formidable side, and now this trick is simply child''s play. Wei Yang also shook his fan, but did not speak. Ming Huanhuan''s eyes flickered, and he snorted: "What''s so great. I have achieved this kind of power three years ago!" She said and looked at Mo Nan again. Fortunately, such a character did not participate in the Broken River Festival, otherwise she would lose a lot of chances of winning. Mo Nan brushed the dust off his sleeves, took a look, and then walked back. "Mo Nan, your clothes are so dirty. Is there any land soil here?" Yao Xinyi asked strangely. "Of course there are, but they are all frozen, and the snow is too thick to be seen!" Mo Nan suddenly said formally to Yu Shiyao: "Let''s start setting up the formation! I''m going to participate in the Broken River Festival after I''m done!" Chapter 490 Mo Nan is going to participate in the Broken River Festival again? This has changed too fast! In an instant, everyone''s expressions changed. Ming Huanhuan was the first to look over angrily, she cursed in a low voice, and said in a low voice: "Hmph, such a person doesn''t count for words! The changes are too fast, and the words are like farting. The future achievements will be limited!" "Huanhuan, be careful. This is nothing more than a way to sell it! There is an example of visiting a thatched cottage in ancient times, don''t you understand?" Wei Yang sighed and shook his head, educating Ming Huanhuan for a while. Ming Huanhuan smiled disdainfully: "He is Wolong coming out of the mountain, what is he!" The two talked a lot, and Mo Nan just happened to hear them. Based on their understanding of Mo Nan, Mo Nan would never dare to have an attack. Even if an attack did occur, the two princes would not be afraid of him alone. Yao Xinyi is an ordinary person, she was only focused on cheering, she didn''t hear what the two of them said, she clapped her hands and shouted: "Yeah! I''m going to take a picture when you participate in the Broken River Festival and send it to Qingsi to make her envious kill me." Wei Tian strode forward, and said in a deep voice to Ming Huanhuan: "Prince, thank you for your kindness, for inviting me to participate in the Broken River Festival! But now I see, there is no need for me to follow you to participate. For the sake of conspiracy, you should hire another wise man!" After Wei Tian finished speaking, he didn''t even have a chance to speak to Ming Huanhuan, so he strode directly behind Mo Nan. Faced with such ridicule, Mo Nan would not care about it, but Wei Tian, ??as the captain of the special forces, said that the king was worried about the humiliation of the minister, and the emperor humiliated the minister to death. How could he let Mo Nan''s chief instructor be humiliated like this. He immediately broke up with Ming Huanhuan! "You... how dare you disobey me!" Ming Huanhuan''s eyes shot out a burst of anger. Since she became a hereditary prince, when has she tried to be treated like this by others? This is because people look down on her as a prince, and in front of Princess Yao, such behavior is simply the greatest insult to her Ming Huanhuan. She gritted her silver teeth, let out a clucking sound, and said coldly, "Okay! Just wait for me! I will make you regret it for the rest of your life¡ª" She glanced at Wei Tian, ??then swept over Yao Xinyi, and finally landed on Mo Nan. Then she flicked her sleeves, and immediately turned around and left in a hurry. Watching Ming Huanhuan and Wei Yang leave, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Mo Nan said to Wei Tian in a deep voice: "Be careful, anyone who can stay with me will be with me." Wei Tian was very confident, and said loudly: "Yes! I will pay attention!" Yu Shiyao seemed not to have seen this scene, smiling all over her face, and said: "Since this is the case, why don''t you all participate in the Broken River Festival together! I''m also short of manpower!" When Wei Tian heard this, of course he agreed directly. Being able to be with Chief Instructor Mo Nan always fills him with strength! Seeing this, Yu Shiyao laughed like a crescent moon. She did nothing, but simply recruited two thugs to work for her. This deal was really lucrative. "Let''s not be idle anymore, let''s start forming formations! Based on your performance in Yaowang Island, I believe that any formation will not be difficult for you!" Mo Nan smiled, noncommittal! Formation formation is a complicated and cumbersome process that absolutely cannot go wrong. However, Mo Nan will not do everything by himself, and many warriors in the ice city know some formations. Even without Mo Nan, they would have been able to set up the Fire Cloud Formation in two months. With Mo Nan''s help, it was only a short day. Mo Nan often just passed by from a distance, and he knew whether these so-called formation masters were doing the right thing. "This young man hasn''t even read the "Formation Outline" and "The Thirty-six Ways of Formation Introduction" by heart! How dare he command us?" "Hey, what can we do? He was appreciated by Princess Yao, a foreigner, and directly became the commander-in-chief of our formation. Hmph! Listen to him, anyway, if something goes wrong, we don''t need to be responsible for it!" "That''s right! This Princess Yao is getting more and more outrageous. I heard that the Bing King will be back in half a day. If the Bing King knows that she is so foolish, he must be furious! Last time Princess Lan was executed like this! Alright, alright, let''s continue to form the formation!" ... With the erection of the last formation pillar, the formation foundation of the entire formation is finally ready. "Princess Yao, it''s done! You can form a formation!" Mo Nan checked and said to Yu Shiyao. Although the ice city is large and the formation is complicated, Mo Nan believes that no one dares to destroy it secretly. After all, this is a major event supervised by Yu Shiyao himself, and it is related to the safety of the entire ice city. "good--" Yu Shiyao nodded to Mo Nan, took out the Bafang Fire Cloud Bead, and then threw it into the sky. Boom! A loud bang resounded through the air. Immediately, a golden light curtain spread out centered on the Eight Directions Fire Cloud Pearl. The huge light curtain crazily spread towards the four pillars, trying to unite with the four pillars. The clansmen of Bingcheng looked up at the scene in the sky one after another. They were both surprised and delighted, the golden light curtain in the sky meant that the Fire Cloud formation from all directions had succeeded. Boom! ! In the end, there was a muffled thunderous sound from the formation, and it finally enveloped the entire city. Seen from a distance, the city was dyed with a streak of gold, like clouds of fire. "Ah¡ªit succeeded. It succeeded!" Everyone cheered, and many people jumped up one after another to test the strength of the formation, directly hitting the golden light curtain. bang bang bang¡ª One after another sound came out, but none of them could rush out of the light curtain. "It really succeeded? Is this okay? It only took less than a day!" Many formation masters were dumbfounded, and they understood the incredible degree of this. It turns out that this silver-haired boy is not pointing fingers here, but really guiding everyone! "Great! It really worked! Long live Princess Yao!" "Hahaha, from today onwards, we in Bingcheng can also sleep peacefully!" "Yes, yes, our Princess Yao is capable! I knew from a young age that what she did was absolutely successful. Long live Princess Yao!" Countless people shouted excitedly for Yu Shiyao. For a moment, Yu Shiyao''s voice reached another height. These Ice people have been harassed and tortured by sea beasts recently, and they all sleep nervously, for fear that an army of sea beasts will suddenly attack their ice city. Now it''s finally ready! Among the many cheers, only Yao Xinyi was aggrieved. She said angrily: "The Huoyun Orb was obtained from Mo Nan, and the formation was also arranged by Mo Nan. In the end, he didn''t even mention his name. The credit is all due to others. Hmph!" However, no matter how reasonable she was, she was always soft-spoken, and her words were just for herself. No one will care what she says! The big formation was completed, and after a long time of hilarity, everyone concentrated on preparing for the Broken River Festival. It was also because of the formation of fire clouds from all directions that the enthusiasm of each clan was very high, and even the process of the Broken River Ceremony was brought forward a little bit. ... Because there is no night, the passage of time becomes somewhat difficult to distinguish. And it''s common for a warrior to stay up for days and nights. At this moment, many people began to gather beside the Duanhe River. At a glance, there was a sea of ??people, as if all the Ice Race people had come. The broken river actually looked very different among the snow-white glaciers. Its flowing water turned out to be yellow and turbid. The entire river is only about 30 meters wide, but it is unknown how deep it is. A long river flows out of the glacier ancient tomb, twisting and twisting, and there are two swirling eyes in the middle, forming a strange formation. "Mo Nan, Wei Tian, ??look, this is too strange. Is this a mountain? There are aquatic plants beside it. Could it be that this was an oasis before?" Looking at the scene in front of her, Yao Xinyi subverted her own conception. Isn''t there thick layers of snow and layers of ice in the North Pole? How can there be a piece of green and such a turbid river? What''s even more surprising is that the river was lined with frozen soil, and the banks on both sides were full of people, talking one after another. Mo Nan looked at the glacier ancient tomb in front of him, and his heart trembled. What would be in this glacier ancient tomb? This turbid Yellow River is too weird, even the divine sense can''t penetrate it. "My lord witch is here¡ª" Chapter 491 "Master Witch is here!" "I thought Mrs. Witch was gone, but she is still alive. She must be at least two hundred years old!" "It''s not enough! I''m one hundred and thirty this year. I heard that she is very old when I was a child, and now she can still come out to perform sacrifices." The warriors looked into the distance while discussing in low voices. Not too small. "Shut up all of you! If the lord witch hears you chewing your tongues, be careful that she will plant a witchcraft on each of you and turn you into monsters!" A pale-haired old man warned sharply that he must not provoke the witch. The glacier witch is an existence that belongs to the successor of the true law among the ice tribe. A lot of witchcraft and skills of the Ice Clan are kept and guarded by witches, but witches themselves are very dreadful existences, so the status of witches is extremely special among the Ice Clan. With the sound of ancient music, an old woman in a big black shirt came slowly, with a huge black crown on her head, and several long black veils fell to the ground, like countless Dragging away like a tail. Behind the Glacier Witch is a huge guard of honor. They all wear hideous masks and look like evil gods spurned by some ethnic minorities. Yao Xinyi whispered beside her: "This is superstition at all. We should find experts and the army to deal with this sea beast. What is it to find a witch? Is it true that it can be cured after a sacrifice like this? Sigh~ With so many people, doesn¡¯t anyone believe in science?¡± Mo Nan smiled faintly beside him. He knew that people often believed in science, but there were also many things that science could not explain. Moreover, this witch must be a cultivator and also knows the art of witchcraft, which is completely different from those charlatans. Wei Tian had also seen a lot of strange things, so he quickly made a gesture to silence Yao Xinyi. It is most unwise to question the witch''s ability at this time. Mo Nan frowned a little: "This glacier witch, why does she have such a strange breath?" At this time, the witch had already arrived at the bank of the muddy river. She stretched out her withered hand and cut her finger. Drops of dark green blood dripped into the river. uproar-- All of a sudden, like a chemical reaction, as soon as the witch''s blood entered the river, the river immediately boiled, and waves splashed. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that it wasn''t really boiling hot, but that there were quite a few ferocious beasts in the muddy water. They were all fighting desperately, and their huge bodies made the entire giant river boil. "My God. There are so many sea beasts in the river!" "They are very difficult to deal with. Shall we go down later? They won''t die, right?" "What are you afraid of? Just go down to protect yourself, and you don''t have to kill sea beasts! Anyway, there are enough ninety-nine living sacrifices, and the rest can go ashore. Don''t you even have ninety-nine people?" Can¡¯t surpass it? Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll give you a lot of rewards as soon as you come up! Wealth and wealth are in danger! Get it!¡± Hearing this, Mo Nan''s heart trembled for a while. Although he killed people like hemp, he still couldn''t do it with living people as sacrifices. At the same time, he knew in his heart that it would definitely not be that simple. In such a river, even his divine sense couldn''t probe it down. The sea beasts below were definitely a dense pile, and it was definitely not as simple as sacrificing ninety-nine of them. "Everyone¡ª" Suddenly, the voice of the glacier witch rang out from everyone''s minds. There was a burst of consciousness collision in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and he heard such a sentence instantly, but the voice of the witch could not directly enter his sea of ??consciousness. "Huh?" The glacier witch was suddenly surprised, and glanced at Mo Nan. She was very surprised, how could someone block her voice transmission. It''s just that she only knows one of this group of people, and she can''t accurately judge who has such abilities. Her gloomy eyes were uncertain, and then she switched to speaking with true energy. "Our River Breaking Sacrifice this time was prophesied, and it was ordered by the heavens! I will call out the river monster later and see which warrior can kill it! If it is a true god, it must have an immortal body, and we will Let it go to a bigger ocean, if it is a fake demon, beheader, get the highest courtesy from the Ice Race!" The crowd cheered for a while. Everyone understands these polite words, that is to say, if we go down and kill it, if we can''t kill it, let it go! If he can kill him, he will be meritorious, and he will be rewarded heavily. None of these warriors are fools, of course they will not act as "glorious sacrifices" in a daze, and whoever wants to die will go. But if you can kill if you can, and if you can''t, then run away, that''s another matter. This is also the reason why the Glacier Witch''s River Breaking Festival can be held smoothly! Otherwise, where did the ninety-nine living sacrifices come from for her? Seeing that the time was almost up, the Glacier Witch suddenly took out a strange flag. As soon as the flag was taken out, it immediately began to burn with ghostly flames, and people immediately smelled an unpleasant smell. Many delicate women covered their mouths and noses one after another, and subconsciously stepped back. "What is this? It''s ugly and smelly!" "Yeah, it stinks! And looking at its flames, I have never seen such a color." "You are really too young. This is the soul calling flag. I heard that this kind of flag can only appear in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. An existence like the river demon must like this smell very much." As if to verify these words, there was a sudden boom in the river. A crocodile-like shadow suddenly appeared in the "spring eye", but its limbs were very long, and it was somewhat human-like. This must be the river monster! Whoa! As soon as the river demon came out, the entire long Yellow River began to rush, and a row of eddies appeared in the middle of the river. At a glance, there were at least a hundred eddies. "My God. It''s really a river monster!" "This kind of breath is too scary! Can we kill it?" Many warriors just took a look, and immediately backed away in fright. Even those old warriors who claimed to be highly skilled and bold, their faces were pale at this time. "Is this the river demon or the river god?" The Glacier Witch didn''t care about that much, and moved the flag in her hand, and immediately, a group of people in the crowd were tied up and pushed to the river. These are obviously living sacrifices! "Help¡ªhelp!" "Uh... woo..." "I don''t want to be a sacrifice, I don''t want to die!" These living sacrifices were so frightened that their legs went weak, and they couldn''t stand up at all. The anger in Mo Nan''s heart suddenly groaned, he looked coldly at Yu Shiyao who was not far away, and said coldly: "This is the Broken River Festival you mentioned!" If these warriors were greedy for the little rewards and went down to kill the river monster, they would die if they died, and they would only blame themselves for not being good at learning. But now, these people are obviously unwilling! But they are going to be pushed down as living sacrifices! "Ah... help! Boss Mo Nan, where are you, come out and help!" Among the living sacrifices, there was a man whose hands and feet were tied up. The rich second-generation Sun Wei who came here. "Boss Mo Nan, save me, save me! I just went out to drive a speedboat to pretend to be a jerk, and posted on Moments, but suddenly I was fed to sharks at the North Pole. I am not reconciled¡ªhelp! You bastards! " Mo Nan was furious. If he was angry before, he couldn''t bear it now. He can be cold-blooded and ruthless, and ignore all unrelated people, but this is because Sun Wei is in such danger, he must not sit idly by. "How unreasonable! Let him go¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure soared into the sky, and after reaching the height of tens of meters, he fell directly towards Sun Wei''s place. Boom! His whole body was full of true energy, and the ground was cracked in an instant, and the two guards who grabbed Sun Wei and the guards next to him were all blown out. "Ah¡ª" Several guards fell to the ground one after another, attracting everyone''s attention. The glacier witch''s angry eyes shot at her fiercely, and she shouted hoarsely, "Bold¡ªyou dare to destroy the Broken River Festival!" "So what?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and cut the rope that Sun Wei stretched out. At this time, suddenly a domineering voice came: "Hahaha, you little bastard surnamed Mo! You thought it was safe to come here?" Chapter 492 Lionheart! This voice is definitely the Lionheart''s! Mo Nan looked back fiercely, and suddenly found a group of people rushing to him in the distance. And walking in the front are two majestic old men, one of them is the Lionheart King! "You are finally here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Although Mo Nan met old and new enemies all of a sudden, he was not panicked at all. With his current cultivation level, the third level of Yin and Yang Mirror, he could break through to the fourth level at any time, and he also obtained a fragment of hell. With all these methods, why is he afraid of the Lionheart and a glacier witch? "Hahaha... What an arrogant boy. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you don''t have the slightest respect for this king. Hmph! Today I will take advantage of the Broken River Festival and cut off your sacrificial flag first!" The Lionheart King said Although he laughed loudly, his eyes almost burst into flames. Mo Nan almost uprooted his Lion Heart family. This bloody feud must be repaid by Mo Nan! The Ice King said indifferently from the side: "Brother Lionheart, since you have found your enemy, you can go ahead and do it! I''m going to host the Broken River Festival, so I won''t accompany you any longer!" "Father¡ª" Yu Shiyao rushed out suddenly. She had promised Mo Nan that when she came to the Ice Clan, she would unite with the warriors of the Ice Clan to besiege the Lionheart King, but now the Ice King simply put it aside and left it alone. Doesn''t that put her in a situation of perfidy? "Father, this Mo Nan is the great benefactor of our Ice Clan! He not only saved me, but also gave me the Eight-Direction Fire Cloud Orb, and arranged the Eight-Direction Fire Cloud formation for our Ice Clan. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to return today." coming!" Yu Shiyao is considered a princess, and when she speaks, all warriors in the audience stop talking and listen to her quietly. When they heard her say that Mo Nan gave the Bafang Huoyun Orb, all the warriors showed a burst of surprise. It turns out that this is how it all came about! Yu Shiyao continued: "On the contrary, this Lionheart King almost killed me in the Abyss of Cangwu. Their family is also a family without morals! Father, I implore you to take action and kill this old man..." "Shut up¡ª" Suddenly, a cold look flashed in Bing Wang''s eyes. As soon as he drank, even Yu Shiyao had to shut up obediently. The Ice King looked warm and angry, and looked at Mo Nan coldly. Seeing Mo Nan''s calmness in the face of such a scene, the Bing King felt a little appreciative in his heart. But compared to the Lionheart King, Mo Nan must be far behind. "Mo Nan... I''ve heard of your name. In order to become emperor in Longxu, you used despicable means to overthrow the Lionheart family, but in the end, the incident happened and you couldn''t control the situation yourself. Fleeing to my Ice Clan, do you think our Ice Clan will bless you? A mere Bafang Fire Cloud Orb can buy my silly daughter''s heart, but it can''t hide it from my eyes!" Bing Wang''s words were very obvious. His attitude showed that the Ice people around Mo Nan all backed away one after another, unwilling to stand with Mo Nan. "Damn¡ªyou Ice Clan are so ungrateful!" Wei Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed to Mo Nan''s side, joining Mo Nan''s side. "You guys still say that your martial arts learners can''t even tell the difference between black and white. Who benefited from this eight-direction fire cloud formation? I don''t think you people have the slightest bit of martial arts, and you are not as good as me, an ordinary person who understands the truth !" Yao Xinyi has followed Mo Nan for so long, so she naturally knows a lot of things. She was also standing beside Mo Nan at this time. However, even so, the four of them, together with Sun Wei, seemed very weak! Mo Nan''s eyes fell on the Lion Heart King. He knew that it wasn''t that the Ice King didn''t discriminate between black and white, but that the Lion Heart King gave the Bing King more benefits! But now it is impossible for Mo Nan to increase the price, this kind of alliance under the city has no binding force. "Ice King, what exactly do you want?" Mo Nan asked. Such a river breaking festival suddenly became a scene of old scores. The Ice King nodded indifferently, as if admiring Mo Nan''s non-sloppy character, and said in a deep voice: "Thinking of you is also a credit to my Ice Clan! Our Ice Clan is not the kind of person who makes trouble! Your personal grievances first It''s settled, and it''s not too late to talk about the rest of us!" Bing Wang actually chose not to help each other! Seeing this, Mo Nan''s eyes became even more angry. This seemed to give Mo Nan face and took a step back, but in fact, the Bing King''s approach was clearly to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and in the end he wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman. "Haha, thank you Ice King!" Seeing the enemy in front of him, the old Lionheart King was completely blinded by anger and did not discover the Ice King''s plot. Roar-- The Lionheart King let out a roar, his murderous aura shot up to the sky, and streams of true energy rushed out of his body like an explosion. He stepped on it fiercely, and the ground shattered in an instant. Moreover, a raging flame burned out under his guidance, instantly burning away every strand of green grass on the ground. Boom! The terrifying palm immediately transformed into dozens of huge palm prints, covering Mo Nan''s whole body at once. The warriors of the Ice Clan all screamed in surprise. They also have eyes above the top of the Ice Clan, and they don''t have any decent opponents in the North Pole. They think they are invincible. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Lionheart King made a move, they could hardly breathe, and they all screamed in fright. However, many people clapped their hands to relieve their hatred. Seeing Mo Nan being watched by the Lionheart King, Ming Huanhuan smiled and said disdainfully: "Such a person must have offended many people. That''s good, so I don''t have to. Just let them bite dogs!" " While everyone was surprised, Mo Nan had already moved! He didn''t dare to take it here, otherwise Yao Xinyi and others around him would be affected. "Hmph¡ªold man! Today I will cut off your lion''s head!" Mo Nan''s body also bounced backwards, sliding directly across the boiling broken river. Boom! The two clashed their palms, and the terrifying true energy stirred up the water surface, creating splashes more than ten meters high. The terrifying true energy created ripples in circles, forcibly washing the vortex on the water surface into a shapeless shape. "Aww-" The two had just exchanged a move, when a huge ferocious sea beast suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the Duanhe River with a "Wow!", and it was about to crush both of them in one bite. But whether it was Mo Nan or the Lionheart King, both of them were strong, and at this moment, they both slapped fiercely. Bang¡ª¡ª "Aww!" After being hit by these two palms, the sea beast trembled slightly, and then opened its bloody mouth again, continuing to tear the two of them apart. The densely packed warriors on the bank saw it, and they all let out sounds of panic. They thought they were awesome in the world before. But now, Mo Nan, Lionheart King, Sea Beast, Ice King, Glacier Witch...these are all terrifying existences, and they suddenly feel that their cultivation is not enough. "Naughty animal - looking for death!" Mo Nan dodged Lionheart King''s move, stretched out his hand to copy, and directly took out a battle gun out of thin air. With one move, the Moon Immortal and Ten Destroyers will be used with a bang! The fourth form, breaking the void! Boom! The huge sea beast hit a shot very hard, and the top of its head was instantly shattered, and a stream of blood sprayed out. "Aww¡ª" the sea beast let out a shrill and distorted sound. It leaned back, and immediately sank into the water with a wow. When all the warriors saw it, they all burst into panic. Mo Nan''s move was not only chic and beautiful, but also had a very powerful attack power. Even such a sea beast was crushed in the head by one move. This is too scary! "What exactly is this move?" "Oh my god! This kid is incredible!" Even Ming Huanhuan, who was sneering and sarcastic just now, had a look of horror. Before that, she had always thought that Mo Nan only knew how to cultivate superficially. But now it seems that his cultivation level is higher than that of many people, and it is not only a little bit higher. She missed it this time! The Ice King next to him had his eyes lit up, and his eyes were locked on Mo Nan''s ring all of a sudden. This ring is actually able to take out such a battle gun in one go! Moreover, this battle spear... oh my god, this battle spear is even higher-grade than the first-class magic weapon! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan and the Lionheart King fought again in an instant. The two of them just wanted to deal with each other, but they didn''t want to fight in such a dangerous Duanhe, and the battlefield couldn''t help but move sideways for a while. Seeing this, the other warriors all backed down one after another. When these two powerhouses fight, their resistance will definitely be affected! Bang bang bang! The two fought on equal footing, their moves opened and closed, beams of light fell on the surroundings, waves of battle scars formed on the ground, and traces several meters deep can be seen everywhere. The two hit in front of a big mountain at once. This mountain is very special. It looks like ice sculptures around it, but it is actually a block of snow-white stones. "Report to the Ice King¡ªthey are going to the Glacier Ancient Tomb." Everyone was shocked when they saw it. "Hmph! Let them finish it, there''s nothing in it¡ª" The Ice King snorted coldly with disdain. Indeed, if there were any treasures in the Glacier Ancient Tomb, their Ice Tribe would have dug it up long ago. "Today, we are mainly doing the River Breaking Festival¡ªdon''t worry about the two of them. The River Breaking Festival has begun!" Following the Bing Wang''s order, the enthusiasm of many people was ignited again. They all just watched Mo Nan smash the head of the sea beast with one move, which gave people the illusion that these sea beasts are actually not that powerful. This is a great opportunity for them to make contributions! "Push them down¡ª" the glacier witch yelled, and the living sacrifices were thrown into the Broken River amidst bursts of screams. thump! thump! ! One by one, the living people were thrown down with their hands and feet tied, and within a few seconds, the muddy river suddenly burst into bursts of blood. At least half of the human sacrifices were torn apart within ten seconds. That scene was like being thrown into a pool of hungry crocodiles! When the other warriors saw it, they were terrified for a while, but then they realized that now is a good time to go down and kill the sea beast. "Kill¡ª" "The horns of sea beasts are good things¡ªkill them!" Many warriors jumped directly into the place where Mo Nan killed the sea beast just now, because there was a dying one there, and it was their credit for beheading it. For a while, many warriors jumped down! When the Glacier Witch saw it, her face showed bursts of imperceptible complacency. She swung the flag in her hand fiercely, and the smell of corpses on the flag became even stronger. "Ah¡ª" In the Broken River, warriors kept uttering tragic voices, and one by one their severed arms and legs floated up. This is really a sacrifice! Of course, there were also many powerful warriors who killed the sea beasts and threw their corpses ashore one by one! At this moment, Wei Tian, ??Yao Xinyi, and Sun Wei stood there, not knowing what to do. Sun Wei is a fine person, so he quickly patted the two people around him, "Brother, what are you looking at, hurry up!" But these words were suddenly heard by Bing Wang, and he smiled coldly. "Going so fast? Since the three of you are here for a visit, why don''t you come to our ice city if you don''t go down to play!" "Ice King, I think you are so handsome, you shouldn''t do anything to embarrass the guests, right? You see that all your sons and daughters are actively working! We will not participate." Sun Wei grinned, showing what he thought was the friendliest smile, "Besides, there is a custom in our hometown that we cannot swim in underground rivers outside, otherwise it will bring bad luck to the locals. Hehe... Besides, look at me I look like I have AIDS and skin diseases, it would be bad if I infect everyone!" As he was talking, seeing the ice king''s eyes getting colder and colder, he couldn''t help but keep his voice lower and lower. "Hmph¡ªstop talking nonsense! Throw them all away!" Chapter 493 "What? Ice King, are you kidding me!" Sun Wei trembled in horror. There are so many powerful fighters under the Broken River, and even they were torn to pieces by sea beasts. How can a person who only knows how to broadcast gymnastics survive? "Ice King, we have no grievances and no enmity, why do you want to force us to die like this? I am from the Huaxia Special Forces. If you attack us, are you going to declare war on Huaxia?" Wei Tian is calmer. After all, he is also a person who has experienced great storms. At this time, if revealing his identity can make Bing Wang feel a little scruples, he will not hesitate to disclose his identity. Yao Xinyi hurriedly spoke up to help, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, Huaxia Special Forces. Are you going to fight against the entire Huaxia?" "Special Forces?" Bing Wang''s indifferent face also sank slightly. He glanced at Wei Tian again. To be honest, he would not be concerned about the Huaxia Special Forces, but Xiao Qianjue, the former chief instructor of the Special Forces, made him a little bit afraid. "You are from the Special Forces, but you two are not!" Bing Wang looked at Yao Xinyi and Sun Wei, how could he be too scared to do anything because of Xiao Qianjue''s name. up? "Drop¡ª" The guards around heard the order, and immediately strode up together and directly grabbed the two of them. Wei Tian was furious, and immediately started fighting with the guard next to him, but unfortunately he was weak and could not save anyone at all. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Yao Xinyi was so frightened that her face turned pale, she uttered a scream and was thrown down the river. thump! thump! ! With two sounds of falling into the water, Yao Xinyi and Sun Wei were directly thrown into the broken river. All of a sudden, both of them sank into the water instantly, choked a few mouthfuls of the muddy and bloody river water, and at the same time felt the biting murderous aura, not only from the warriors around them, but also the primitive wild sea beast breath. "Ah... help! Help!" When Wei Tian saw it, he was furious, and immediately turned around and jumped into the broken river. As soon as he fell into the water, he suddenly realized that this river water was definitely not an ordinary river water, and there was a depressing aura in it. The glacier witch on the shore smiled, and slammed the flag in her hand, as if enjoying it very much, "Eat! Eat! Leave immediately when you are full¡ª¡ª" "Mo Nan¡ªhelp!" Sun Wei can still swim, and he swam desperately to the shore, but unfortunately, there is a row of whirlpools in this broken river, and even warriors will be pulled away by the power of these whirlpools, let alone him. Aww! In the water, a huge dull sound suddenly roared, it was the roar of the river monster! When many people heard it, their heads immediately buzzed, as if they were struck by lightning, and it was difficult to move. "Is this father going to die?" "Xinyi, hang on, I''m coming¡ª" ... In the glacier ancient tomb! The battle between Mo Nan and the Lionheart King also reached a fever pitch. Mo Nan''s injury has recovered, but the Lionheart King has eaten something, and his cultivation level is higher than when he was in Longxu. bang¡ª¡ª The two of them stepped on the sarcophagus of the sky burial, bursting out powerful true energy, and the rolling force of strangulation raged around, many sarcophagi were instantly smashed to pieces. But the inside of these sarcophagi turned out to be empty, with nothing in them. At this moment, Mo Nan''s consciousness spread out, and suddenly he found that Wei Tian and the other three had fallen into the water. He couldn''t help but become even more annoyed, he would never let this ice king go! "Haha, little bastard! You will be buried here today!" After the Lionheart King frantically shattered several sarcophagi, he suddenly leaped into the air and blasted a strangling force on a huge ice sculpture. Then, the door they came in suddenly slammed shut. As the gate closed, Mo Nan''s consciousness was also blocked. "This is the Ice King''s scheme! He asked you to lead me here!" Mo Nan suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and immediately shot towards the gate. The Lionheart King had just arrived, but he knew the gates in the ancient tomb, which was obviously what the Ice King had told him. boom! The war gun landed on the gate, and it turned out to be only a moment of shaking. Can''t even break the blood-eyed battle gun? "Hahaha, you are not too stupid. Unfortunately, it is too late for you to know now. Do you think you will have a chance to escape? The only exit here has been blocked by ice." Rumble! The ice doors of several tombs were closed one after another. "You thought I was locked up, but you ignored one thing!" Mo Nan knew that he couldn''t get out for a while, so he simply dealt with the Lionheart King directly. "Oh? What''s the matter?" The Lionheart King looked at Mo Nan coldly. Now that Mo Nan couldn''t escape, he simply let Mo Nan understand. "I''m locked up, and so are you! No matter who lives or dies, the Ice King will never open the door to let anyone out!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. When the Lionheart King heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Do you think you can break the agreement between me and the Ice King with just a few words? Just wait here to be frozen into an ice sculpture!" When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately felt a strange coldness. This kind of icy aura rises from under the earth, it is the icy core of the earth, even stones will be frozen and cracked by it. At this time, they were in this frozen ancient tomb. Could it be that they were about to be frozen into ice sculptures? On the ground, those protruding stalagmites and hanging stone milk began to be frozen with a layer of terrible white ice at this moment. "Before the center of the earth is covered with ice and cold, I can kill you!" Mo Nan raised his battle gun fiercely, and blasted out with a move of Moon Immortal Ten Destroyer. Fifth style, bury the gods! The murderous aura burst out from the sky, and the tip of the blood-eyed war gun suddenly turned into a sunset. In that beautiful twilight, all the scenery became incomparably beautiful. The Lionheart King saw it, and his eyes gradually became blurred. He seemed to think of his childhood and his innocence at that time, and suddenly thought that he now has reached the stage of dusk and sunset. The sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk! Hum¡ª¡ª The war guns came with a bang. Boom! ! The Lionheart King was bombarded by the burial of the gods, and there was a loud noise, and even the entire ancient tomb began to shake. The Lionheart King flew upside down, and the golden lion armor on his body was also cracked suddenly by this shot and shattered into pieces. However, the Lionheart himself did not suffer much damage. With a sharp flick, he shot the whole diameter back, and slashed at Mo Nan with a knife. Boom! The two fought, and the ground they stepped on was already frozen, and the true energy they broke out tearing the smooth ice surface. Mo Nan shouted angrily, and his arm was covered with a layer of scales. He spun the spear and shot it fiercely. Then he clenched his fists tightly and blasted towards the Lionheart King with a move of "Fighting the World". bang¡ª¡ª The overwhelming coercive force, with dozens of punches falling, can''t stand even the frozen earth. With a terrifying move, the Lionheart King was directly driven into the center of the earth. "Roar¡ª" The Lionheart King ignited a raging fire, and he laughed wildly: "Little beast, do you think I can''t beat you? I''m just using my strength to resist the freezing cold in the center of the earth. You just wait." Get frozen!" It was only then that Mo Nan noticed that his whole body was covered with a layer of ice cold with his battle gun, and he also roared wildly, shattering all the ice shards around his body with a violent shake. "You go down for me¡ª" boom-- Mo Nan was furious. He originally thought about going out to save people, but now he might not be able to do so. The icy cold in the center of the earth was several times stronger than he had imagined. He had thought about the agreement the Lionheart King and the Ice King had reached before, but he didn''t expect that the Lionheart King would drag him into the Glacier Ancient Tomb regardless of his own safety. Wan Jun falls! The Moon Immortal is destroyed! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Mo Nan used all his killer moves and drove the Lion Heart King into the ground a hundred meters deep. The flames on the Lion Heart King were also extinguished. Below a hundred meters, the terrifying coldness in the center of the earth is even more severe. The qi in Mo Nan''s body was frozen several times slower, and his eyes were too frozen to open. After several times of strength, he jumped up from the 100-meter-deep pit. As soon as he landed, he found that the originally wide tomb above was sealed with layers of ice. His whole body was also covered with a thick layer of ice, which grew bigger and bigger, and the last place was already a foot thick. His eyes can be seen directly from the transparent ice! Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Could it be that the power of ice in the center of the earth is the essence of the entire North Pole? He just took a step, and the whole person instantly became a warrior holding an ice spear. The entire glacier ancient tomb was completely sealed by ice at this moment... Chapter 494 prickly¡ª¡ª The glacier ancient tomb made a strange sound of freezing, and the whole iceberg was white and cold. People on both sides of the broken river were amazed when they saw it. "It''s the cold breath of the earth''s core! Oh my god, they released the cold air inside!" "Even our Ice Tribe can''t resist this kind of cold air, and we still need to use this ancient tomb to suppress it. The two of them will definitely not survive!" "Well! It must be impossible to get out! Even our third Ice King Patriarch once fell in it. The cold air is so strong that even if the icebergs in the entire North Pole melt, the earth''s icy core will not be cold. will go away." Many people shook their heads for a while, they all knew the horror of the icy center of the earth. After sighing, he immediately turned his attention back to the Broken River Festival. The River Breaking Ceremony was held very smoothly, and many sea beasts had been beheaded, but similarly, many people were sacrificed. Seeing the entire river turn bloody, people trembled in their hearts. How many people were sacrificed? At this moment, Wei Tian''s arm had been bitten by the sea beast and its bones were broken, exposing the white bones. Some tiny black worms had been burrowing into his flesh and blood, constantly nibbling away at his entire arm. "Xinyi, wake up!" Wei Tian held Yao Xinyi tightly, trying to jump ashore, but was caught in the whirlpool, and there were many vines under the water. These terrifying vines are basically a kind of evil spirits. They crazily wrap around the ankles of the person who fell into the water, trying to drag him into the water. "Wei Tian...you, ah..." Yao Xinyi woke up several times and was so frightened that she passed out. As for Sun Wei, he was directly sucked into a whirlpool when he was thrown into the river, and never came out again... At this moment, a huge black figure stretched out from the middle of the Broken River. It was the river monster who looked like a giant and a crocodile. When the Glacier Witch saw her, her eyes lit up, and she slowly walked up to the Ice King, without saluting, and greedily said: "My king...we have been raising it for so many years, and it has finally grown up. You see It looks like it''s changing, why not..." There was also a smug look on Bing Wang''s indifferent face. The river breaking ceremony, killing sea beasts, etc. were all excuses. What they want is to let this river monster grow up. As long as it grows up, there will be no one in the whole ocean to be their opponent. In other words, all the oceans on Earth belong to their Ice Race! "Why not?" Bing Wang asked immediately when he heard that the female soldier and witch had something to say. The glacier witch Jie Jie smiled: "Why don''t you continue to send people down! The river demon still needs fresh flesh and blood to feed it. Instead of letting it grow up, it''s better to just let it become the river demon king." "This...can you control it?" Bing Wang suddenly asked worriedly. The River Demon King is different from the River Demon. He believes that the ability of the River Demon can be controlled, but the River Demon King is extremely powerful and possesses innate strange abilities that cannot be imitated by anyone. Breaking it is even more impossible. "What are you afraid of! We have cultivated this river monster for so many years, and it must know the aura of our master. Sacrificing ninety-nine is a sacrifice, and sacrificing nine hundred and ninety-nine is also a sacrifice. But what we get is complete. It''s different." After hearing this, Bing Wang couldn''t help falling into deep contemplation, but the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Whether the great Ice Race can flourish, prosper, and dominate all sea areas depends on his current decision. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold, and an extremely decisive look shot out! His entire aura also changed accordingly. Compared with him before, he had an indomitable and heroic aura. The guard next to him was also surprised for a while, why did the Ice King''s momentum suddenly change? When the Glacier Witch saw her, she smiled fiercely, knowing that the Ice King had made a decision. The Ice King took a step forward, and his voice spread far and wide: "Ice Clan Erlang... This river monster has killed so many members of our clan, we must not let it live! Someone¡ªgo down and give this river monster I killed him, and I canonized his family as princes!" Aww! As soon as the people of the clan heard it, there was a burst of fanatical roaring. Their admiration and enthusiasm for the Ice King had reached an unbelievable level. Under the instigation of the Ice King, one after another warriors jumped into the broken river one after another. No matter how strong those sea beasts are, they will be killed at some point! After all, it is still possible for a powerful warrior to advance and retreat freely. bang¡ª¡ª In the Broken River, the powerful blades that were chopped off by many cultivators seemed to want to cut off the entire huge rushing river. "The river demon is here - kill it!" "Send people to guard you, don''t let those little sea beasts mess you up!" "Hmph! This river monster is the source of our long-term troubles. Kill it, and we will enjoy peace forever!" The passionate and powerful warriors began to organize hunting teams. They are also elite figures in the clan, and they practiced together on weekdays, and now they cooperate quite tacitly. The first is the emotional barrier, kill all those messy sea beasts, and then organize three groups of people to work together. "Damn beast! Right here, kill¡ª" A tall martial artist in his fifties, holding a knife in his hand, rushed down from the sky and stabbed the river demon in the back fiercely. uproar! The river monster rolled up, forming several eddies in the water, and then twitched its huge tail. With a sound of "Boom!", the tall cultivator was thrown into the water viciously. When the other warriors saw this, they were all furious, shouting and rushing down in anger! Even Prince Wei Yang joined the battle... The glacier witch smiled inexplicably, and said in a low voice: "Isn''t this Prince Weiyang your favorite disciple? Why did you even allow him to go up to die?" Bing Wang''s eyes revealed a strange look, and he said, "Now I have a better disciple..." ... Mu Xuanyin walked back and forth anxiously. After she was brought to the ice city, she was placed directly in the ice palace. She couldn''t get any news about Mo Nan at all! "No, the guards around are very strict, we have no chance to go out!" Yi Mo came back, but his expression was not very good, because they are now under house arrest in a hall. Yuan Yulong sat aside and sulked, gritted his teeth and said: "I just said, this ice king is not a good thing. Let''s just call him out! If Mo Zhenren is here, he will definitely come to us! The worst thing is him Didn''t even know we were here!" "I did find out some information. They said that Princess Yu Shiyao here invited Mo Nan to participate in the Broken River Festival. All of them are there now. If we go there, we will definitely find out..." Yi Mo clapped her hands: "In that case, let''s rush out! Let''s see who dares to stop us!" boom-- There was a loud sound of pushing the door, and the door of the hall was pushed open with a bang! A row of guards appeared at the door, and the leader was an elder with an angry face. He looked coldly at Mu Xuanyin and the three of them in the hall. Right now, the atmosphere is a little awkward! Yi Mo said just now that he was going to rush out, and then he showed up immediately. This is the feeling of being caught on the spot! "Hey, what are you doing?" Yi Mo asked with a smile as she had a thick skin. The elder glanced at the three of them, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Mu, our Ice King is here to invite you!" The three of them looked at each other, and felt uncomfortable in their hearts! "Let''s go... we''ll go with you!" Yi Mo wanted to see what the Bing King was doing! The elder suddenly snorted coldly: "The Ice King only invites Miss Mu, the two of you stay!" "Here, we are together! To invite one is to invite the three of us!" Yuan Yulong said in a deep voice. "That''s right! Besides, your Ice King didn''t say that we were not allowed to go, did you? Since you didn''t say so, then we can go! Otherwise, when the Ice King asks questions later, you have to go one more time, hard work It''s just you!" Yi Mo also said. Mu Xuanyin looked at the elder and said in a deep voice, "Let them go with me! Let''s go!" The elder knew that Mu Xuanyin''s future status should be unusual, so he didn''t dare to be too tough, so he snorted coldly and said, "If you want to die, then just follow along." Hearing this, the three of them secretly let out a sigh of relief! Until the Broken River. When the three of them saw the scene where the crowd besieged a river monster in the river, they couldn''t help being surprised and weird for a while, and there was a bloody smell in the air. It seemed that a major change had taken place here. "Is this the Broken River Festival?" "Strange! Why is this monster so powerful!" If the three of them saw the river of blood with severed arms and legs, I really don''t know how they would feel. "Don''t look, find out where Mo Nan is!" Mu Xuanyin was anxious for a while, almost asking Mo Nan about the situation when she caught someone. "You want Mo Nan?" Suddenly, Yu Shiyao asked, frowning. "Yes! Do you know where he is?" "Come with me!" Yu Shiyao looked at Mu Xuanyin''s face, suddenly smiled faintly, and led her there. ... Roar-- The river monster let out a terrifying cry. It was already bruised and bruised. Under the joint attack of so many warriors, no matter how powerful it was, it would not be able to survive that long. Originally, Mu Xuanyin was called to see the Bing King, but it was obvious that the Bing King didn''t have time to see her now. At this time, the river demon''s body was shrouded in blood, its body was twisting and undergoing mutations. "It''s started¡ªthe king''s aura on it is getting stronger and stronger. Our river demon king is finally coming out!" The flag in the glacier witch''s hand has been waving, and it hasn''t stopped. "Finally, our Ice Race is finally ushering in our own great era!" The Ice King''s eyes were also shining. Roar! At this moment, the river demon suddenly sank to the bottom of the river, and streams of thick blood floated up. Many warriors thought that the river demon was going to escape, and they also sank to the bottom of the river. This big river is only tens of meters high, and sinking to the bottom of the river is nothing. "Ah¡ª" With a scream, many warriors flew out of the water from under the river in horror, and rushed directly to the river bank. All the warriors were covered in blood, they were in a state of distress, and they didn''t look like they were attacking in groups just now. "Oh my god! That river monster is not dead yet!" "What''s going on? Its injuries are all healed!" "Help! Hurry up and save me... ah! Brother, save..." There were waves of blood splashing in the surface of the river, and many warriors who were too late to fly were all buried in it. The Glacier Witch chuckled, but immediately the banner in her hand burst into blood-red flames, and the front banner was burned to ashes. "Ah! It, how could it escape my control..." The Glacier Witch turned pale with shock. The Ice King also trembled, the last thing he wanted to see happened, the river monster got rid of their control after becoming the river monster king. Here, what to do? ... At this moment, Mu Xuanyin stood blankly in front of the glacier ancient tomb. With her physique approaching this ancient tomb, she also felt a burst of biting cold. Her hand trembled when she touched it. "Mo Nan¡ªMo Nan¡ªI''m here, come out!" Mu Xuanyin yelled a few times, her hair and clothes were already stained with frost. Yu Shiyao stood in the distance and said sadly: "Sorry! He did go in. We can''t open this ancient tomb. The ice is so extraordinary that it is impossible to open it even if we use weapons to attack it. Mo Nan said It should... you can rest assured, I will try my best not to hurt you! If you want to worship him..." "No¡ª¡ªMo Nan must still be alive! How to open this ancient tomb, I want to go in and find her!" Mu Xuanyin turned around abruptly, as long as she could rescue Mo Nan, she could do anything. Yu Shiyao shook his head dumbly, and suddenly said: "I know there is a way to melt the ice of the ancient tomb...but..." Her gaze slowly turned to the bloody broken river... Chapter 495 "Ice Soul!" Yu Shiyao said those two words faintly, and then she shook her head again. As both women, and at the same level, Yu Shiyao understands what it means, that is, without any effort, she can be prosperous and rich, superior to others just by her appearance. Why bother to die? Mu Xuanyin also followed Yu Shiyao''s gaze to look at Duanhe, where countless warriors fled ashore one after another, the river demon king in the water was showing off his might, even warriors at the elder level were in front of the river demon king It was also difficult to parry, and none of them came ashore intact and alive. "Is there something in this river that can save Mo Nan?" Mu Xuanyin asked in a deep voice, with a look of determination on her gorgeous face. Yu Shiyao stared blankly at her, and suddenly denied: "No! You should leave now! Mo Nan is frozen inside, there is no way for him to come out! Ordinary people die within a minute of being frozen , No one has come out of it for so long, let him rest in peace!" "No, no! I can feel that he is still alive!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t know how to explain it to others, but she could feel Mo Nan''s existence as if she was connected with her soul. He is not dead! Mu Xuanyin firmly believed in it! Hearing such a sentence, Yu Shiyao suddenly felt a sense of competitiveness in her heart. She has never met anyone who looks better than her since she was a child, and no one has the ability to make her look better. She is convinced. Now that she met Mu Xuanyin and Mo Nan, her long-standing self-confidence was completely destroyed! "Hmph, are you more affectionate than gold? Alright¡ªI''ll tell you. This glacier ancient tomb actually has the eyes of the ice soul, but it has been guarded by a powerful river demon. You have seen it too, so many Warriors can''t kill the river demon. If you are not afraid of death, you can go down and destroy the ice soul, and you can open this ancient glacier tomb. Do you dare?" Yu Shiyao didn''t know why she said these angry words, but she believed that what she couldn''t do, others couldn''t do it either. Where does such a great love come from! Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, she said she was not afraid, it was all a lie! She is only seventeen or eighteen years old. If it wasn''t for meeting Mo Nan and learning how to practice, she might still be the taciturn Miss Mu family now. Even the elders of the Ice Tribe would be afraid to ask such a delicate young lady to face the river demon king, let alone her. "Where is that ice soul? How do we destroy it?" Mu Xuanyin gritted her silver teeth and said in a deep voice. Yu Shiyao became even more annoyed when she heard the words. She snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know where it is, but it must be under the nine vortexes in the middle, just any one. I don''t know how to destroy it. If It''s really that easy, do you think our Ice Race will be helpless?" Mu Xuanyin seemed to be possessed by a demon. She looked back at the ancient tomb, and then walked towards the broken river step by step. Bing Po must be an extremely cold existence, but she has an icy body, so she can give it a try. What worries her the most is the river demon king, its strength is definitely not something she can resist! "You''re crazy¡ªare you really going to break the river? Do you think you''re great? You just died for nothing!" Yu Shiyao had never seen such a stupid person before, and couldn''t help but yelled. In the past, no matter who saved someone, it was under the condition that he was absolutely sure, at least he had the ability to escape. But now Mu Xuanyin has nothing, how did she destroy Bing Po? Yi Mo, Wei Tian and others all came after Mu Xuanyin. When they heard that Mu Xuanyin was about to go down the river, they were all frightened for a while. "Miss Mu, our chief instructor will never let you go down, look at my arms...don''t go down! If the chief instructor finds out that I let you go down, he will definitely take my skin off when he comes out Yes!" Wei Tian is well aware of Mo Nan''s temperament, and Mo Nan even wiped out the Cao family for Mu Xuanyin, which has long been a good story among the special forces. In order to convince Mu Xuanyin of the danger of breaking the river, he also revealed his broken arm. He sacrificed an arm to save Yao Xinyi ashore. But Mu Xuanyin took a look, shook her head, and continued walking forward. "Stand!" Yi Mo suddenly stopped Mu Xuanyin. His eyes were also full of anger, and he shouted: "Cousin Mo Nan, for you, you will not forget what you did in the Abyss of Cangwu, right? Do you think there is really an ice soul under the Duan River? Really Can it be destroyed? Even if there is, then you can destroy it under the protection of the River Demon King? Wake up! We have other ways to save Mo Nan." "That''s right¡ª¡ªXuanyin." Yao Xinyi barely stood still at this time, and said weakly: "I know that many people were covered by an avalanche on Mount Everest and were frozen into popsicles, but a rescue team found them behind. They can still be revived. This is a kind of extreme freezing experiment. We also tried it with ants in the experiment, and they can be revived. We can call the army and find a professional rescue team. I don¡¯t believe in high temperature , can¡¯t be broken with a laser. Even if it¡¯s a diamond, we can open it!¡± Mu Xuanyin was slightly taken aback, but finally shook her head, she knew Mo Nan couldn''t afford to wait. Moreover, these icy auras are extraordinary, if she was a little later, Mo Nan might not be able to come out. She suddenly remembered that she could find Mo Nan under the ice valley of the Himalayas and recite him. This time it was easier. She definitely can too! The elders who rushed over also heard such words, and they were all horrified for a while. "Mu Xuanyin, you can''t go down! Our Ice King wants to find you, so go see him!" the elder said sharply. Mu Xuanyin turned a deaf ear to it! In the formation where many people were fleeing, she resolutely went retrograde. Soon, the news reached the ears of Bing Wang. "What? She came to look for Mo Nan?" Bing Wang was suddenly annoyed when he heard the words. He thought he had picked up a treasure, but who knew it was still Mo Nan''s person, that is to say, it was impossible for her to be used by him. Now that the River Demon King is lost, even Mu Xuanyin, who was just obtained, is also lost. This made the Ice King fly into a rage with anger. "It''s unreasonable¡ª¡ª" Bing Wang grabbed the skirt of the Glacier Witch with one hand, lifted the old woman to himself, opened his eyes wide, and shouted sharply: "Tell me, what happened to this river demon king?" thing?" "Ice King, my king, I don''t know why it got out of my soul bondage all of a sudden, let''s kill it quickly, otherwise... otherwise..." The glacier witch was terrified for a while, and she couldn''t even speak. ask for it. "Otherwise what?" The Ice King became furious and wanted to kill the Glacier Witch. Roar-- As if to verify the words of the Ice King, the River Demon King suddenly jumped ashore from the broken river. crackle! The river demon king stands at least three meters tall, looks like a crocodile, and drags a long tail. The whole body is covered by scales, and the original injured body has completely disappeared, replaced by a body full of strength. As soon as the River Demon King came ashore, he immediately roared, and circles of sound wave burst out from his bloody mouth. The cultivator in front of it was thrown to the ground at once, and there was a cry of pain. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, it happened to be a great opportunity to go down the broken river. She shook off Yao Xinyi''s hand, glanced at Yi Mo and the others who wanted to step forward, and said in a deep voice, "This is my own decision! Without him, what''s the point of my life?" She walked towards the broken river step by step, getting faster and faster, and slowly began to run. If you live your life, you will be crazy about your love once in a while! Then she is now crazy for the second time! Yi Mo, Wei Tian, ??Yao Xinyi and the others all stood there dumbfounded, watching her rush towards the broken river step by step. Then, Yingying''s delicate body jumped forward. No hesitation! thump-- Mu Xuanyin jumped directly into the extremely dangerous broken river! The turbulent river and the terrifying vortex swallowed her up in an instant! "What are we doing? Why did we let her go down like this?" Suddenly, Yi Mo woke up and shouted. When he and Yuan Yulong set off, they came to protect her. What now? Roar! ! Suddenly, the river demon king who was killing wildly on the bank seemed to sense something, he turned his head to look at Duanhe, and suddenly roared madly. Take a leap, jump high. uproar-- It fell directly into the broken river... Chapter 496 Boom! Thousands of water splashed up, like a waterfall, falling heavily at the highest place. The embarrassed warriors finally got a chance to breathe, and looked at the tumbling broken river in horror. They all thought they were going to die just now, but they didn''t expect that the river demon king went back directly. "It went back! We''re saved!" "This river demon king, why did he go back all of a sudden?" "I just saw someone jump off the Broken River, it seems to go back to hunt down." These warriors are not too arrogant to think that they have forced the River Demon King back. At the same time, some warriors have noticed Mu Xuanyin who is rushing backwards. However, it was unexpected that Mu Xuanyin would have the courage to rush down. "Let''s go down and save her!" Yao Xinyi yelled, she fell into the water just now, and she knew what it was like to be in the water. Yi Mo, Wei Tian and the others felt their scalps tingling for a while, and they rationally told themselves that Mu Xuanyin was hopeless, and if the River Demon King hadn''t returned, there might be a chance, but now there is no chance. "We have to go down!" Yi Mo knew that if they didn''t go down to save people, they would not be able to face Mo Nan. "I''ll go down! You will respond from above!" Wei Tian said resolutely. After he finished speaking, he looked back at Yao Xinyi, hesitated to speak, but time did not allow him to speak more, so he jumped into the water with a splash. Roar-- In the broken river, there was a terrifying beast roar immediately! Even Bing Wang, who was watching coldly from the shore, was moved for a while, secretly calling it a pity. It is impossible for Mu Xuanyin to come up again! Such a body of ice has not been seen in their ice clan for a hundred years. If he is trained properly, he is sure to train Mu Xuanyin to become the next ice king. "Witch, now that the river demon king has come ashore, what can you do to deal with it?" Bing Wang asked in a deep voice. Although he was indifferent and ruthless, it was impossible for him to watch his clansmen being killed one by one. If this continued, he would soon become a bachelor commander. "This river demon king has just evolved and grown. In my opinion, its power has not yet fully intensified. Why don''t we take advantage of this and kill it together. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!" The Glacier Witch is also infinitely sad now , this incident will definitely become the biggest stain in her life. Hearing this, the Ice King became even more annoyed. He glanced at the dense crowd of people, and said in a deep voice, "I let you keep it for so long, and now you let me kill it. Hmph, I will kill you first! " The witch trembled a little: "Calm down, the Ice King is out of control now. If we don''t kill it, it will become the scourge of our Ice Race. If we kill it now, everything on it is a rare treasure in a thousand years. Especially It''s the muscles and bones on its body..." "Shut up! It''s more than enough to succeed! When it comes up in a while, immediately send your Ice Witch team and strangle it to me!" The Ice King showed his true colors. Controlling something exists. The Glacier Witch moved her lips, wanting to object, she trained only about two hundred Ice Witches, each of them was her heart, and it was obviously thankless to ask them to deal with the River Demon King, and she would kill one of them. To die of heartache. It''s just that she can''t help her to refute now, who made her raise an uncontrollable river demon king! "Yes¡ªthe witch obeys orders!" Swish¡ª¡ª A pitch-black shadow appeared behind the Glacier Witch. It was an old man in a black robe, and he exuded a wizard-specific aura. "Owner!" "Assemble the Ice Witch, and kill the River Demon King when he comes out!" The Glacier Witch bowed her knees in front of the Ice King, but she was incomparably domineering and autocratic in front of the others, without any intention of negotiating. "Obey!" The old man in the long robe turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The elder next to him, the prince saw it, and his face turned pale for a while. Among the Ice Clan, the most feared ones are definitely these elusive Ice Witches. At this moment, on the bank of the Broken River, Yi Mo and the others had been waiting anxiously for a few minutes. These few minutes were more difficult than ever, but the tumbling river did not respond at all. "Isn''t the river demon king coming out?" More than a hundred Ice Witches had already assembled, and they stood eeriely on the shore, waiting quietly. They are all wearing black robes, which are particularly conspicuous. At this moment, the entire surface of the water suddenly formed bursts of thin ice. With a terrifying rolling noise, the thin layer of ice shattered instantly. "Mu Xuanyin - Wei Tian -" Yi Mo and the others yelled, but he gritted his teeth and jumped down. All of a sudden, Yuan Yulong and Yao Xinyi were the only ones left on the shore. These two people had to be on top to meet them, and it was impossible for them all to go down. Yuan Yulong looked at the huge tumbling Yellow River, extremely anxious. Is Mu Xuanyin still alive? ... In a powerful vortex in the broken river. Mu Xuanyin struggled hard, she could already feel that powerful icy breath. It''s a pity that the icy breath is under the deep hole of the whirlpool, and she can''t pass through the whirlpool smoothly and enter the deep hole of the whirlpool. Moreover, the line of sight under the water cannot see anything clearly. I can only vaguely see a distance of one meter, any dark shadows or bloody lights, and the rest depends on the touch. With her current cultivation base, she is not afraid of breathing problems. Bang¡ª¡ª Her body trembled suddenly, and her back was hit hard, her body was almost folded. With a click, the magic weapon bracelet on his wrist cracked open. The protector light wall instantly enveloped her whole body. "Taichu Moon Immortal Art!" Mu Xuanyin had an extraordinary understanding of this mental method. She carried the Yuexian Jue, and the whole body burst out with true energy, and the river water around her immediately condensed into huge blocks of ice. In order to be able to stand beside Mo Nan, she practiced almost day and night, and now she has finally shown her edge. bang¡ª¡ª A series of ice thorns pierced out of the water. When the warriors above saw it, their faces changed drastically, and they all believed that the river demon king was angry. Wei Tian and Yi Mo who were diving in the water trembled for a while, the cold made their hands and feet stiff for a while. Moreover, this broken river is really too big, and it is tens of meters deep. If you want to find Mu Xuanyin, how can you find it? "Miss Mu¡ª" Wei Tian yelled, but immediately attracted the remaining sea beasts, and they fought together in an instant. In the river, the River Demon King felt this strange icy aura, and he was also startled. Because his spiritual sense was smarter than ordinary people, he immediately set his sights on Mu Xuanyin. This aura of Tai Chu Yue Xian Jue is simply a fatal temptation for it! Bang¡ª¡ª The River Demon King swiped his long tail violently, and slapped Mu Xuanyin into the bottom of the river. "This is... Ice Soul?" The bones of Mu Xuanyin''s whole body were almost falling apart. Her head was humming and throbbing for a while, and her internal organs seemed to be twisted into a ball. In the blur, she saw a glowing thing under the bottom of the river. She also didn''t know if the river demon king deliberately shot her down here, so she passed through the vortex inexplicably and landed on the ice porch. This huge ice cape is actually bigger and longer than the bucket. The icy cold it emitted made her tremble even more. It was as if something in the body was slowly being absorbed by the ice porch. "Is this the ice soul that can unlock the frozen tomb?" As soon as Mu Xuanyin stretched out her hand to touch it, her palm immediately formed crystal clear ice. All the turbid river water around was pushed away, leaving only her and this weird ice porch. The moment Mu Xuanyin touched Bing Po, she understood many things naturally, her body slowly curled up, and hugged Bing Po. It was as if he wanted to use his own body temperature to warm the ice soul. Her feet also curled up, and her eyes slowly closed, like a baby curling up in its mother''s placenta. Streams of icy breath formed filaments, enveloping her whole body in them, and all the clothes on her body were turned into ashes and dissipated. All of a sudden, the two seem to be combined together, hugging tightly! Crystal clear! Roar-- The River Demon King hovered around, and when he saw this situation, he let out an excited roar, and waves were stirred up by him. When the Ice King on the shore saw it, his face suddenly changed! The Glacier Witch also trembled, muttered a few words, and suddenly shouted sharply: "Kill it¡ªkill it immediately!" Chapter 497 Jie¡ª¡ª The ice witches on the shore let out a strange cry. The black robes on them were suddenly inspired, making a sound like a bellows. The aura of nearly two hundred people directly overwhelmed the aura of nearly ten thousand people in the distance. This group of ice witches has only one goal, and that is to kill the River Demon King. "Sacrifice¡ª" The Ice Witches lined up suddenly, forming a strange formation, and a dark mist formed among them. The warriors in the distance saw the formation of the Ice Witches, and retreated subconsciously. Even if they were a hundred meters away, they still felt unsafe. In the Ice Witch formation, an old man in robes at the front stretched out his withered hands, swirled violently, and immediately rolled up the mist to form a ball, then he roared angrily, and stretched out his hand towards Duanhe One finger. bang¡ª¡ª The billowing gas atomized into a long straight line and shot directly into the river. The mist was like ink, and when it fell into the river, it immediately began to seep in, merging with the rolling turbid river. Aww! The River Demon King let out an angry roar, and rushed out of the river, causing the tens of meters of river to be stirred and rolled by him. Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the River Demon King came ashore, he shook the jet-black splashes on his body, and angrily threw himself into the group of ice witches. bang bang bang! The River Demon King opened his slender hands, his four claws were extremely sharp, and he swung out layers of afterimages, and instantly sent several Ice Witches flying, and one of them was torn apart in two, bloody It sprayed down from the sky wow. "Damn it! Wuwang!" The old man in the long robe roared angrily, and the formation of the Ice Witches scattered again, and there were thirty-three Ice Witches forming a circle around them, swinging their hands, casting witch spells. The densely packed ice witches in the middle instantly organized a huge black net. call! The black net exuding a icy breath immediately engulfed the River Demon King. The actions of the River Demon King were restrained in an instant, and it couldn''t break the conflict between the left and the right, and then it slammed into the sky! It pulled the huge black net into the sky. The Ice Witches on the ground were shocked, and each of them stood on the ground with their feet firmly on the ground. Gravity slammed down and grabbed the black net tightly. "Don''t let go!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The hands of the thirty-three Ice Witches in the surrounding area gave out black electric arcs one after another, and they hit the black net all at once. The River Demon King let out a shrill roar, and the body that had been flying into the air immediately fell down heavily. "Good¡ªgood job!" The warriors in the distance immediately burst into ecstasy when they saw it. They have killed so many people at the hands of the river demon king, and now they can finally take revenge. "Damn river monster, go to hell!" Several brave warriors rushed closer to dozens of meters, and shot out the weapons in their hands, thinking of taking advantage of its illness to kill it. bang bang bang! But all these weapons were blocked by the stiff scales of the River Demon King. "This damn beast, what is it on its body!" "Can''t our magical weapon even penetrate? How is it possible! Could it be that it can''t kill us?" Many warriors shouted in horror, but the moves in their hands kept going. When the Glacier Witch saw it, her eyes flickered with horror. She suddenly grabbed her long hair and cut off a handful, and with a "Boom!", the hair burst into flames. There are thousands of black air hovering inside. Just like this, she grabbed the flame, stepped away, and in an instant came to the sky above the River Demon King, turned around, and rushed down fiercely. Boom! ! This group of burning hair penetrated into the body of the river demon king. "Roar¡ª¡ª" the River Demon King let out an angry roar, and a terrifying air wave spurted out from its bloody mouth. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, many ice witches were overthrown. The big black net was almost broken, and the Ice Witches on the side rushed up in panic, filling their positions one after another. The robe around the Glacier Witch was also inflated, as if a crow had spread its wings. She tore her hand violently to the left and right, and the hair that had been stuck in the body of the River Demon King suddenly came out from its body... ¡­ It was an extremely horrifying scene, even warriors who had experienced countless life-and-death battles felt their scalps go numb when they saw it. The strands of hair, like infinite length, not only drilled out, but also burned with traces of flame. This blow made the River Demon King extremely painful, and the whole land was also blasted into huge deep pits by it. "Beast, calm down! Kneel obediently!" The Glacier Witch fiercely cast out witchcraft one after another, making those hairs grow crazily. She seemed to be exhausted, and her body was shaking. It has not happened in these years that a character like her can reach this point. All the warriors watched, sweating secretly, and clenched their fists tightly. Yu Shiyao looked at the river demon king and trembled for a while. She knew that if she couldn''t kill the river demon king this time, they would suffer a strong counterattack and they could only retreat to the ice city. I hope that the eight-direction fire cloud formation she brought back can stop this demon! "Damn beast! It turns out that our Ice Clan still has such terrifying beasts!" Ming Huanhuan and Wei Yang stood together, and their expressions were not good-looking for a while. They also planned to show off at the River Breaking Festival, but now it seems that their preparations are far from enough. I''m afraid the chance to make merit this time is gone! I''m afraid that these two princes will have the same status as other princes again! "waste--" Suddenly, the Ice King, who had been silent all this time, shouted. Boom! His body rushed into the air with the power of thousands of frosts, and the sound of ice shattering resounded all over his body. The River Demon King burrowed into the ground suddenly, curled up, and came out from the ground dozens of meters away. This time it came out, it was like a hungry wolf plunging into a flock of sheep, tearing it apart in an instant. A dozen ice witches were broken. The Glacier Witch also flinched, and staggered back a dozen steps before barely standing still. "You still dare to stir up trouble! Court death!" The figure of the Ice King fell to the ground with a bang, and his afterimage was stretched out, at least twenty or thirty meters away. People couldn''t see how he moved at all, only heard a "bang", and the huge The River Demon King was kicked into the air. The Ice King leaped violently on the ground, and the whole ground collapsed under his trample. bang bang bang! In mid-air, the Ice King used a terrifying ultimate move, the powerful strangling force swirled the River Demon King in the middle, and he used one powerful killer move after another, and landed on the River Demon King one after another. Following the Ice King''s attack, pieces of small hailstones unexpectedly fell from the sky! boom-- The huge river demon king was smashed heavily to the ground, its whole body seemed to have broken bones, and its hands and feet were already deformed. "good--" "Hahaha, if our Ice King makes a move, this mere River Demon King will be punished immediately!" "Damn it, is this beast finally going to die? Let me go up and give it a sword to finish it off!" A group of warriors raised their arms and shouted, and rushed forward immediately. ? Roar! Suddenly, the body of the River Demon King jumped and fell into the river again with a plop. Yi Mo and Wei Tian, ??who had just climbed ashore, were splashed with water all over their bodies. As soon as the river demon king entered the water, he dived violently, and his body emerged from the water again while he was breathing. But this time, its body was even bigger, nearly four meters tall, and the twisted shape on its body disappeared, as if it had never been injured. A pair of angry eyes shot out from the water, and no one dared to look at them. Everyone was cold all over, and they were surprised to find that the river demon king had become stronger again. Moreover, it seems that long horns are about to grow from its head! "My God. It... As long as there is river water, it will never die! Every time it will be stronger than before!" The glacier witch''s face was extremely pale, and she retreated again and again. "It absorbs the power of Ice Soul, if that''s the case, then the frozen ancient tomb..." The Ice King also said in a deep voice. But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud bang. Rumble! That huge iceberg, the gate of the ancient tomb shattered! Even the ground shook, and the entire ancient tomb seemed to collapse. Countless shattered ice, white mist splashed in the sky, a slender figure, holding a battle gun, walked out step by step... Chapter 498 Mo Nan''s eyes were like lightning, his silver hair was fluttering, and his spiritual thoughts were immediately let go. He was originally frozen in the ancient tomb, and according to his breakthrough method, it would take at least twelve years to break out of the ancient tomb, but for some reason, the icy aura in the center of the earth suddenly became weaker. Moreover, the icy aura around him was slowly absorbed! This feeling is very mysterious, as if someone sucked all the cold breath away from the other end. "Who on earth has such a powerful cold ability?" Mo Nan''s divine sense swept away. Although he found many Ice Race people, they would not be the ones who took action. He knew that the most powerful person who could withstand the power of ice cold should be Xuanyin, but she is not here. Could it be the Ice King? Mo Nan strode out from the dust, his eyes turned directly to Bing Wang. At this moment, the Ice King was panting for a while, as if he had experienced some kind of battle, and his hair became messy. When Mo Nan looked at everyone, everyone also looked at him. This shocking force made them temporarily forget the terrifying existence of the River Demon King. "Oh my God, he, he is Mo Nan who entered the ancient tomb!" Suddenly, someone screamed. "How is it possible! He broke open our ancient tomb, which is a frozen ancient tomb!" "It''s unbelievable! How could he come out of it? It''s impossible, our Taizu Ice King hasn''t come out of it yet!" Everyone showed terrified expressions. Yu Shiyao trembled even more delicately, and looked at Mo Nan dumbfounded. The silver-haired boy in front of her was indeed the Mo Nan she knew. But that was a frozen ancient tomb, how did he get out of it? "Could it be...Could it be that she really found Bing Po under the Broken River?" "This guy is still alive! The ancient tomb is frozen, and the world is cut off! How could he come out alive?" A look of resentment flashed in Ming Huanhuan''s eyes. She didn''t know why Mo Nan came out, but As long as he was alive, she felt resentful. "This person is too weird! Huanhuan, let''s not mess with such a person!" Wei Yang suddenly felt a wave of fear, even if he couldn''t die like this, who else could kill him? "Hmph¡ªI''m afraid we can''t help it!" Ming Huanhuan said coldly. At this time, the Bing Wang also spoke in horror: "Mo Nan, you can still come out! Why did you come out?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he said loudly, "Of course I came out to settle accounts with you!" "You asked me to settle the score, where is the Lion Heart King?" Bing Wang glanced into the ancient tomb for a few times, but he didn''t find the Lion Heart King, and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. The Glacier Witch said anxiously: "Ice King, the most important thing is to deal with the River Demon King first." "Hmph! Someone will help us deal with it!" Bing Wang suddenly looked at Mo Nan, with a smile on his face, as if everything was in his hands. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Yuan Yulong rushed over from the Duanhe River suddenly. Both Yi Mo and Wei Tian were seriously injured and almost passed out. Now he can only rely on him to support the overall situation. Now suddenly seeing Mo Nan appear, Yuan Yulong was so excited beyond words! Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he didn''t expect that there were still people on the other side of Duanhe. He was also a little surprised: "Why are you here?" "It''s a long story, so don''t say anything. In order to save you, Miss Mu Xuanyin jumped into the broken river. Yi Mo and I have been looking for... Hey, Mo Nan, be careful. There are heads there. The River Demon King..." Before Yuan Yulong finished speaking, Mo Nan rushed into the broken river with a bang. He trembled physically and mentally, unexpectedly his guess was right, and it was actually Mu Xuanyin who absorbed the coldness in the heart of the earth. Why is she so stupid! At the same time, he secretly blamed himself for being so focused on escaping along the way that he never considered his family and lover''s worries. If something happened to Xuanyin, he would live in guilt for the rest of his life. Boom! Mo Nan''s body directly crashed into the water, and his divine sense could not be stretched in the broken river, so he could only go down and search slowly. Roar-- Suddenly, the moment Mo Nan entered the water, a hideous huge black figure sprang out of the water. It was full of terrifying and explosive power. It was the river demon king who had become stronger again. Boom! With a sharp flick, Mo Nan''s figure rose into the sky. Above the sky, his figure rolled several times, and he swept the spear in his hand to stabilize his body. "Is this the River Demon King?" At this time, Yi Mo and Wei Tian approached with their arms. The appearance of Mo Nan rekindled their fighting spirit for a while. For some reason, this young boy seemed to have a convincing charm. As long as he was there, it seemed that the sky would collapse worry. "Mo Nan, it''s very fierce. Even if the Glacier Witch and the Ice King join forces, it can''t compete with it. Be careful!" "This guy has already killed a lot of people! You lure it, and we will go down to find Miss Mu again. Don''t worry, she is going to find Bing Po, and she should be fine!" Mo Nan''s brows were tightly furrowed, the cold soul of the earth? Even he didn''t dare to touch that thing casually. However, he felt a little relieved, because the river demon king was obviously guarding the ice soul, and it was still guarding to prove that there was still hope for everything. The most feared thing was that it had no attachment and walked away. "Naughty beast¡ªif you retreat now, I can spare you!" Mo Nan pointed his battle gun, and his body was full of breath, and circles of scales began to cover his arms, forming two black armguards that looked like armor. When the warriors in the distance heard it, there was a strange look on their faces. "Hmph, it''s really funny. This Mo Nan is just dreaming, does he really think that a simple sentence can make the River Demon King retreat?" Ming Huanhuan sneered, straightened his body, and waited for the good show. "No matter what, I hope he, Mo Nan, can find a good way to deal with it. Otherwise, our Ice Race will suffer! Maybe we will be besieged by it in the ice city!" Yu Shiyao thought of Mo Nan She has great hopes for Mo Nan''s supernatural power in Longxu. "Woo--" Suddenly, two long horns protruded from the head of the River Demon King, and the whole head became even more ferocious. These two long horns can actually make the sound of a demon whimpering, obviously it has killed too much, and many resentful spirits have attached to it. "kill--" Mo Nan touched his eyebrows, and a drop of blood was drawn out by him, and then he wiped it on the battle gun. Hum¡ª¡ª The entire blood-eye battle gun trembled violently, making an even harsher sound. With a leap of his stature, he descended from the sky, and the tip of his sharp gun shone brightly, rushing directly into the Broken River. This broken river is actually comparable to a river. Its smallest part is more than 30 meters long. The turbulent river water is daunting, especially those whirlpools. I don¡¯t know how many souls have been harvested. Boom! Mo Nan sank the River Demon King into the water with one shot, and one person and one beast fell under the tens of meters of riverbed in an instant. The demon king pierced several holes. But I don''t know what happened, the river demon king just swam around for a while, and his injuries were completely healed. And the injured place is stronger than before, comparable to armor. The water of the entire Broken River began to sway like waves, rumbling against the shore. The warriors in the distance looked at it, and they were all terrified for a while, this Mo Nan is too scary! A group of them can''t do anything to the River Demon King, and now Mo Nan can fight to such an extent by himself. Bang¡ª¡ª The figure of the River Demon King was blasted out of the water and galloped in mid-air. Mo Nan also jumped out of the water with a "bang", he picked up the battle gun in his hand, continued to fly the River Demon King, and threw it higher into the air. When people saw it, they all gasped. Only Mo Nan could fly the River Demon King like this. Mo Nan took seven steps against the gods, and as soon as his figure changed, nine figures appeared. It was his other killer move, Wanfa Transforming Soul Shadow! "Let''s see how you can be reborn!" bang bang bang¡ª The terrifying battle gun produced countless spear shadows in midair, and stabbed at the river demon king with the force of rolling strangulation. People looked up one by one, seeing the huge river demon king being stabbed alive like this into a hornet''s nest. Thousands of blood rained down from the sky. This time, the bones and flesh of the River Demon King''s body were shattered, and his internal organs were also strangled to pieces. Roar-- The River Demon King fell heavily into the broken river. uproar-- A dead body was floating on the Broken River. "My God. Dead?" "The river demon king is killed now?" Many people stared dumbfounded. But only the Glacier Witch gritted her teeth and shook her head in grief and despair: "As long as there is a drop of broken river water, it can come back to life!" Aww¡ª¡ª "My God! It, it came alive again¡ª" Chapter 499 The River Demon King is not dead yet! Although it is riddled with holes, even though it has lost its breath, it is still not dead. The moment it touched the broken river, it seemed to have infinite power to live, and it came alive again! "It really came back to life!" "It''s useless, we can''t kill it with manpower, it''s the river god here! It''s impossible for a god to die! At least it won''t die by the hands of mortals!" "It was a mistake for us to kill it! We couldn''t kill it, so why would Mo Nan be able to do it? He just has a slightly higher cultivation level!" When all the warriors saw the revived River Demon King, their hearts trembled immediately. Every time the River Demon King was reborn, it was stronger than the last time. This time, Mo Nan, the Ice King, and the Glacier Witch will join forces, and they won''t be their opponents! When Mo Nan saw the River Demon King slowly recovering, his heart trembled, his eyes burst into a burst of bright light, and he stared closely at its huge eyeballs. Unexpectedly, this mysterious broken river turned out to be its source of power! This beheading, even if Mo Nan kills it a thousand or ten thousand times, it can recover immediately. "Let''s surrender! We worship it as our beast, worship it as a totem, and let it bypass us!" Suddenly, the Glacier Witch spoke. If someone else said this sentence, they would definitely be called cowards and cowards. But these words were spoken by the Glacier Witch, who claimed to be able to communicate with God. If she can really save them from the pain of extermination, then why shouldn''t they worship a river demon as a god? "Yes, we can''t beat it! It is our river god!" The robed elder also spoke, and he also felt a burst of fatigue. Although he didn''t speak, or the Ice King also had some means to suppress the bottom of the box, but when the Ice King defeated the River Demon King just now, he was also in a panic for a while. In comparison, it is impossible for the Ice King to defeat the River Demon King. Everyone seemed to be looking at the Bing King, waiting for the Bing King''s decision. This is obviously a major event for the entire Ice Race. Yu Shiyao suddenly said loudly: "I don''t agree. We Ice Clan, how noble, why do we worship an animal as a god? We also worship its totem! Absolutely not! The Fire Cloud formation from all directions is designed to fight against all kinds of sea beasts, now we can retreat to the ice city and use the formation to protect it. One day we can cultivate and kill it!" Such heroic words, let a woman say it, and made all the men present feel ashamed for a while. Many people bowed their heads in shame. They also know that that is simply surviving, but what can they do? It''s impossible to be exterminated, right? "Hmph, your eight-direction fire cloud formation is blown by yourself, are you sure your formation can withstand the River Demon King?" Suddenly, Ming Huanhuan retorted loudly. How could it be possible to entrust a formation to decide their life and death at such a time of life and death! "Yes - you have been bragging about how powerful Mo Nan is before. Now look, how is he so powerful? He is just a piece of trash, and he can''t kill the River Demon King." Wei Yang also started to stand in formation. He clearly knew that he was against Yu Shiyao. If he chose to stand up now, he could at least win the favor of the Glacier Witch. If he really worshiped the River Demon King in the future, then the status of the Glacier Witch would definitely be even higher, and there would definitely be a lot of people around her. Help is needed. On this occasion, other people did not dare to say much at all, and everyone''s eyes once again focused on Bing Wang. The Ice King glanced at Mo Nan, shook his head in disappointment, and announced with infinite grief: "Let''s worship the River Demon King!" bang¡ª¡ª This sentence seems to be able to make the earth tremble. From now on, the fate of their Ice Clan will be completely changed. At this moment, Mo Nan, who was above the sky, spoke. "I''m afraid, you have no chance!" Mo Nan stared fixedly at the River Demon King in the Broken River. Once the Ice Tribe respected the River Demon King, it meant that he would have more enemies, and it would be even more difficult for him to go down to find Mu Xuanyin. "Mo Nan, what do you mean by that?" Bing Wang yelled sharply. It is unexpected that an outsider would dare to question the important decision he just announced. "The fate of our Ice Clan is decided by our Ice Clan. You leave Duanhe immediately, that is the holy land of our beasts, and outsiders are not allowed to approach!" The Glacier Witch also yelled loudly, inciting many clansmen to help blame. "Hmph, you are the defeated under our beasts, and you have the guts to say such things!" Ming Huanhuan was not far behind, and looked at Mo Nan with resentment. Mo Nan glanced at everyone indifferently, and retracted the spear in his hand. "Really? Am I its defeat?" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flew upside down towards the source of the Duanhe River, and a long white mist was pulled out from the figure, forming a long trajectory. With a crackling sound, he stepped on the surface of the Broken River. A jet of black aura slowly emanated from his body, apparently a breath of death that he had never felt before. The moment he fell, even the sky above his head began to darken. This is in the Arctic, but it has never been tried. Everyone was secretly surprised, wondering what Mo Nan was going to do? If he wanted to kill the River Demon King, why would he put away the bloody eye gun, and then suddenly rush to the source of the broken river? "Aww-" The river demon king seemed to sense the unusual aura on Mo Nan''s body, it roared angrily, and splashed away from the water. Wherever the river demon king passed, a long wave of water splashed, and its speed was astonishingly fast. Obviously, the River Demon King is angry! "Since you want to die, I''ll send you to hell!" As soon as Mo Nan''s eyes changed, they turned into two different colors, the left eye was pitch black, the right eye was whitish, yin and yang polarized. The dark sky around him also became more and more intense, as if it was covered with dark clouds. The river demon king who was running wildly was startled when he saw this, but then became even more furious. The long horns on its head also stretched out, roaring. This state of panic was never seen by anyone present. Snapped-- Mo Nan clasped his palms together, and jets of black aura emanated from his palms, and behind him, a large door to the void was suddenly opened. The dark wind was blowing, blowing his silver hair fluttering. "Hell Dao Divine Ability¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and slapped his palms on the river, a panicked voice said from his mouth: "Huangquan ascends to heaven!" bang¡ª¡ª In the sky, a thunder streaked across. The whole earth rumbled and trembled, and the running river demon king stopped abruptly at this moment, looking at the ground in horror. Rumble! In the Broken River, the tumbling river began to change, and the whole Broken River seemed to come alive, like a giant dragon, and began to roll desperately. uproar-- Thousands of rivers suddenly soared into the sky, flying directly to a height of hundreds of meters. Whoa! The water of the broken river rushes to the sky, like a waterfall flowing backwards, slowly forming a rushing Milky Way above the altitude of hundreds of meters! The broken river that was originally churning began to subside at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment, revealing the soaked river bank, and the river bed was exposed in just a dozen breaths. Above the sky, like a bridge of Naihe, the entire Broken River was lifted above the sky. Unexpectedly, not a single drop of river water fell down! "Roar¡ª¡ª" the River Demon King let out an incomparably shrill roar. It stretched out its claws to catch the river water, but it was powerless, and its feet sank into the mud all at once. Ho ho! ! At this moment, Mo Nan still maintains the posture of releasing supernatural powers, with one black and one white eyes, which is extremely terrifying. The river demon king retreated step by step in horror, and suddenly stepped on the dry and cracked river bed. It was scared, and this was the first time it showed such a frightened look! Originally, a rushing broken river unexpectedly rose above the sky at this moment, lying in midair, like a churning giant dragon, preventing anyone from approaching. The river is rolling, the water is turning yellow, exuding a black air, the sound is stirring, deafening! The long river, without any river water, is so dry that the earth is cracked! The River Demon King, who gained strength from the water of the Broken River, lost the entire Broken River at this moment... Chapter 500 The audience was dead silent! Even the river demon king who had been roaring before was quiet at this moment, only the surging yellow spring above the sky still made a surging sound. All eyes were on the raging Yellow Spring, and on Mo Nan who was standing above the source. At this moment, Mo Nan had finished casting his magical powers and stood up gently. How powerful is the "supernatural power"? Before, everyone present didn''t have a good concept, but at this moment, they finally understood. Understand the gap between supernatural powers and combat skills, and also understand the gap between them and Mo Nan. A terrifying supernatural power can really turn the world around, move mountains and fill seas! All the warriors stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning, and it took a full ten minutes before anyone recovered from the shock. They looked at everything in front of them, and stuttered and exclaimed. "Oh my god! This, this...how is this possible? He actually raised the broken river to the sky!" "Rivers in the sky, rivers in the sky...coming from the sky...Is this the trick of the gods?" "I''m not dazzled, am I? This Mo Nan, who is he? How is it possible, this is a broken river, a whole broken river!" Even if the broken river lay across the sky, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. "This kind of supernatural power, we, we really have never heard of it, never seen it...Where is he sacred? Impossible! He obviously died in the ancient tomb. He should die at the hands of the River Demon King. How could it be? Like this? How could it be like this?" Ming Huanhuan shook her head desperately, with a pained look on her face, she could see anyone using this method, but Mo Nan couldn''t. He is such a rotten person, such a young boy, how could he control this kind of power? Wei Yang was also shocked, his face was uglier than that of a dead person. Now, he fully understands how unwise his attitude towards Mo Nan was. This kind of person should have been used by him, but why didn''t he Good acquaintance? "This Mo Nan, as expected, is not something that mortals like us can provoke! No wonder, no wonder he is so arrogant, no wonder he never tries to please others, his appearance, and his soul are superior to anyone else." Not only Wei Yang felt this way, but even Bing Wang felt this way. In terms of status, the Ice King is the king of the Ice Tribe, even the Lionheart King wants to call him brother and brother, the Ice King''s heart is full of arrogance. But now he felt small in front of Mo Nan. The so-called arrogance in my heart turned out to be worthless. "He...he is the most powerful opponent I have ever met!" His eyes showed inexplicable jealousy. "Finally, are you finally going to kill the River Demon King?" On the old face of the Glacier Witch, more complex expressions appeared, such as jealousy, envy, resentment, peace of mind, unwillingness, shock, etc... "This kind of terrifying method, the power of gods and ghosts, and the mere river demon king are no longer in his eyes." Not far from the witch was Yu Shiyao, who had seen Mo Nan''s shocking methods when she was in Longxu. In fact, she had been mentally prepared for a long time, but at this moment, looking at Mo Nan with fluttering silver hair, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. "The purpose of his methods is to save Mu Xuanyin!" Sure enough, Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong and others who were standing closest immediately shouted in surprise. They already knew about Mo Nan''s methods. Mo Nan could even refine a city, so what''s the point of raising this broken river into the sky? "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI saw the entrance of Ice Soul!" "Mu Xuanyin must be under this entrance, hurry up! Kill the River Demon King, let''s save people together!" This sentence came out in a roar, and immediately ignited the entire deadly scene, all the warriors roared, and a climax of terrifying shouts erupted. In the sight of everyone, Mo Nan moved! Bang¡ª¡ª "Bastard, die!!" Mo Nan''s body flickered, and layers of dense shadows directly hit the River Demon King from where he was standing. The speed is so fast and the strength is so strong, wherever it passes, the dry riverbed is instantly torn into dense cracks. "Hoho!" The River Demon King was furious, and at the same time, the roar no longer had the incomparable sharpness it had before. It saw Mo Nan rushing towards him, and even the first reaction was to take a few steps back, but it was only a few steps back, and then it stretched out the long horn above its head, and rushed towards Mo Nan angrily. bang¡ª¡ª The two sides collided with each other halfway, and the terrifying explosive force pushed around. The riverbed of tens of meters collapsed in an instant, and the long lifts on both sides of the river were smashed into pieces with a bang, and countless dust was thrown up. Everyone was shocked for a while, it seemed that Duanhe ascended to heaven, but the strength of the River Demon King must not be ignored, Duanhe is just a recovery ability. Even without recovery, it is almost invincible. Mo Nan dared to collide with the River Demon King? This is too exaggerated, how can his body be as hard as the River Demon King, and its long horns are enough to pierce any magic weapon. As the terrifying explosion subsided, people looked intently, and suddenly found that Mo Nan''s hands were holding the horns of the river demon king tightly. His hands were like iron tongs, making the huge river demon king unable to move. half point. "Hmph, how dare you act presumptuously in front of me!" Mo Nan''s hands had long been covered with a layer of scales. Suddenly, his body turned over, and he drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, and his whole body stepped heavily on the back of the River Demon King. Wan Jun falls! Mo Nan''s body suddenly felt a terrifying force, and with a bang, the River Demon King was trampled into the ground. Afterwards, the palms in the hands suddenly transformed into weird spell shapes, and they fell on its sky spirit cover with one palm. "Same sorrow - fish tail - Taixu!" Bang bang bang! With three palms in a row, the River Demon King was beaten until he let out an incomparably shrill roar. The warriors in the distance were stunned. The current River Demon King was simply tortured and killed, and he had no strength to resist at all. "This Mo Nan is too scary!" "Why did his strength suddenly increase so much?" "Unexpectedly, this river demon king will have today... We, our Ice Clan are saved. We no longer have to worship it as a divine beast!" All of a sudden, many people came to their senses. As long as Mo Nan killed the river monster king, then the Ice Clan would not have to live those humble days. However, the Ice King and Glacier Witch present looked at each other, and they both saw the deep fear in each other''s eyes. Mo Nan should have killed the River Demon King, but what about the rest of Mo Nan? Their Ice Clan is at odds with the River Demon King, but they are also incompatible with Mo Nan! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan had already landed behind the River Demon King, grabbed its tail with one hand, swung it up, and slapped it around. "Roar!!" In fact, the River Demon King is not weak at all, but whenever it sees the scale armor on Mo Nan''s arm, it becomes trembling, and there is no courage in its heart to fight. That kind of scale armor seems to be its natural enemy! At the same time, Mo Nan didn''t hold back the slightest bit at this time. The Six Paths Wuxiang Jue has been activated to the extreme. It seems that the River Demon King has no damage on the surface. In fact, his internal organs, his flesh and blood have long been shaken. broken. "That''s it - die!" Mo Nan''s move of "Fighting the World Wildly" knocked the River Demon King to the ground, then grabbed its horns and pulled hard, violently! Stab it! ! Mo Nan tore open the entire head of the River Demon King in two! He clings to a long horn on the left and right, and countless blood gushes out from above. Aww¡ª¡ª A primordial spirit soared into the sky from the corpse of the river demon king, and it was not known whether it was going to escape or rush to the river in the sky. Seeing this, Mo Nan didn''t chase after him, and just smiled indifferently. Boom! In the middle of the river, a huge black hand suddenly stretched out, and with one palm, the Primordial Spirit of the River Demon King was slapped down. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it in the air, and grabbed it in his hand, and then sealed it into the long horn with a soul-suppressing spell. He didn''t intend to read too much, and directly put the long horn into the ring. The most precious thing of this river demon king is the long horn, of course he will not let it go. Then the figure shot, and rushed directly into the deep ice hole in the middle of the river bed... Chapter 501 "Xuanyin¡ª" Mo Nan shouted excitedly, and his divine sense swept directly into the deep hole, and then his body trembled. Xuanyin~ Mo Nan''s face turned extremely pale with a "shua". He suddenly discovered that Mu Xuanyin had been frozen into a complete iceman. At this moment, "ice muscles and jade bones" could not be more suitable to describe her body. Her delicate body was almost exquisite, and Mo Nan could even see the inside of her body. organs. Even if the entire riverbed is dry, the icy air is still soaring to the sky. Even Yuan Yulong with such a high level of cultivation would not dare to approach it, let alone other people. This kind of cold air can freeze Mo Nan! "Xuanyin, hold on, I will definitely rescue you!" Mo Nan''s liver and intestines were broken, and his internal organs were like a fire. His spiritual sense could sweep Mu Xuanyin''s situation, but he couldn''t go down to save her. The icy breath made the true energy around him freeze to stagnation. And after sweeping away with the divine sense, it was found that Mu Xuanyin had no breath, even her heart was no longer beating. She is meticulous, pink and jade-carved, clean like an elf, curled up, hugging the huge ice soul, her face is even more soul-catching and glamorous under the illumination of the ice soul, even if it is anyone If you see it, you can''t take your eyes off it. Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, his nails penetrated into the flesh, and drops of blood dripped out. He saw a crystal clear ice teardrop in the corner of Mu Xuanyin''s icy eyes... She is alone, facing such life and death, how helpless she is! "Mo Nan, how''s it going? How''s Mu Xuanyin?" Yi Mo shouted loudly, and was going to come with them. "Don''t come here!" Mo Nan stopped them all at once. Now that Mu Xuanyin has no clothes on her body, no matter what, she shouldn''t be exposed to others. Facing Bing Po, Mo Nan still has a way. He was sealed in the ancient tomb before, and he had to defeat the Lionheart King, so he was caught off guard. Now he is definitely capable of trying to save people. "Xuanyin, I promise you! Even if I destroy the entire spirit world and crush the entire hell, I will bring you back to life!" As Mo Nan said, with a "snap", his palms closed together, bursts of flames burned on his body, and a huge light array slowly began to form around him... In the distance, everyone looked away from the corpse of the dead river demon king, and saw this scene in their eyes. "What is Mo Nan going to do?" "You don''t remember, that woman jumped down, it was she who touched Bing Po and released Mo Nan!" "Then, now, is Mo Nan going to completely destroy this Ice Soul? Ice Soul is the oldest treasure of our Ice Clan!" Only then did everyone seem to remember that although no one of them could get close to this ice soul, it didn''t prevent them from regarding this ice soul in the center of the earth as the most proud ice soul in the clan. It is precisely because of this ice soul that their ice city is set up here! Seeing Mo Nan''s actions, a strange atmosphere spread among the Ice people. "We absolutely can''t let him destroy Bing Po!" Suddenly, the Glacier Witch spoke, and her appeal still existed, and this sentence was more powerful than the discussion of so many people for a long time before. Many people nodded one after another, but there were also people who opposed it. "However, Mo Nan has paid so much for our Ice Clan. He also beheaded the River Demon King, so we let him save his lover. This, this should be okay!" "Hmph, what do you know! What if he destroys our ice soul?" Ming Huanhuan directly refuted, she now vaguely guessed what the ice king meant, because the glacier witch spoke like that, the ice king There was no objection. Obviously, the Ice King also has such meanings! But Yu Shiyao snorted: "Whatever you think, just try it. Don''t forget, what is in the sky..." One word awakens the dreamer! All the warriors looked up at the Pentium Duanhe in the sky, this is Mo Nan''s divine power! How is it possible to let them provoke such a killing god now? Impatient to live! Didn''t you see how he beheaded the River Demon King just now? "By the way, the River Demon King¡ª" At this time, many people thought of the treasure on the River Demon King. It is full of treasures! Even the blood in its body is also a great tonic, and it is unknown how much cultivation can be increased by taking a sip. Ming Huanhuan ran the fastest, rushed to the river demon king, and began to search. Such a huge river demon king, but no one can dismember it, and the scales on its body cannot be peeled off. "Get out of the way¡ªwait for me!" The Ice King strode towards the corpse of the River Demon King. He inspected it for a while, but frowned, and said in a deep voice, "These two horns are gone!" "We all saw Mo Nan put it away just now. He has a storage ring on his hand, which is very magical! Such a good treasure should be owned by our Ice Race. He is a little warrior, and he is not worthy of having such a treasure. Really Violence!" Ming Huanhuan suddenly expressed his opinion. These words are obvious, and they are going to declare war on Mo Nan! But Bing Wang shook his head. Mo Nan''s methods still made him afraid, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. The Glacier Witch sighed deeply: "This pair of long horns is comparable to real unicorn horns. It is extremely hard. If you have one, wearing it on your body can also have the effect of cultivation. This is just one of them..." The Glacier Witch looked around apprehensively, obviously there were other effects that were not convenient to say. Hearing this, the Bing King trembled violently, unexpectedly, the horn of the River Demon King was more valuable than what he had guessed. While he was hesitating, there was a loud noise from Mo Nan''s side. bang¡ª¡ª The light array around Mo Nan was ten meters long, and it plunged into the ground like a sharp knife. With his angry shout, he directly grabbed the ground with a radius of ten meters. This weird move was like grabbing a doll in a video game city, but Mo Nan grabbed a huge piece of land. Boom! This large piece of soil was twenty meters high, rising from the ground, and was instantly frozen into a small iceberg. At the bottom of this small iceberg, there was a long stream of snow-white ice, which seemed to be a "line" for supplying the ice cape. At this moment, Mo Nan''s silver hair exploded again, falling down to his waist. He pulled the entire small iceberg towards the sky, and the broken river above the sky was instantly frozen into pieces of ice. crackle! crackle! Pairs of ice cubes fell from above! It seemed that Mo Nan didn''t have the strength to control the broken river that day. As the ice cube fell, a lot of river water also fell one after another, forming a long curtain of waterfalls in an instant. This shocking scene took everyone''s breath away! Everyone on the river bed picked up the corpse of the river demon king at once, and jumped away screaming. Rumble! In less than a minute, the entire Tianhe River fell from the sky and re-formed the original broken river, as if nothing had changed. "Give me¡ª" Mo Nan once again drew blood from between his brows, and with a sway of his body, he landed on the small iceberg with a palm. Boom! The iceberg began to crack, and pieces fell from the top. Everyone could see that Mo Nan had tried his best, and his whole body was covered in frost. Someone couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Is this ice soul really so powerful? Even Mo Nan can''t get close. How did that Mu get close?" "What do you know! That woman is desperately approaching, and now Mo Nan is trying to save someone, to separate her from Bing Po, if only to destroy Bing Po, I''m afraid that Bing Po has been shattered ten thousand times." "That''s right. It''s just that, the price he paid was heavy! Oh, what a pair of hard-fated lovers! Unexpectedly, young people nowadays still have such a side that does not care about life and death." Boom! ! Suddenly, the entire small iceberg also shattered, Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and a big cloak wrapped Mu Xuanyin inside. "Xuanyin!" Mo Nan looked at Mu Xuanyin''s face and found that the ice soul was still in her arms, but the ice soul had already turned into the size of a basketball. Just a few breaths, Mo Nan''s whole body was covered with a layer of frost, even his eyebrows were also covered with a layer of frost. With a sway of his figure, he slowly fell from the sky holding Mu Xuanyin, and when he reached the ground, his body staggered for a while, and he was almost unable to stand still. At this moment, a burst of wild laughter suddenly came from the ancient tomb in the distance, like an angry lion roaring. "Hahaha, little bastard, I never thought you would have today!" Chapter 502 This voice is too familiar! When all the clansmen heard it, they all followed the sound one after another, and then they all made a sound of panic. Even Mo Nan, who was holding Mu Xuanyin, looked back subconsciously at this moment, and suddenly found that the one who walked out of the ancient tomb was the Lion Heart King! This old thing is not dead yet! "You are still alive!" Mo Nan took a deep breath of cold air. He knew that he did not kill the Lion Heart King when he drove the Lion Heart King into the ground. Since he could come out, the Lion Heart King might come out too, but the Lion Heart King Wang was a little late. "Hahaha, of course the old man is still alive, but you are dying!" The Lionheart King strode out in a hurry, while glaring at Mo Nan angrily. Although Mo Nan didn''t kill him in the ancient tomb, Mo Nan made him seriously injured, and he was in a mess. He lived for hundreds of years, and he suffered such humiliation at the hands of a boy like Mo Nan. How could he Mo Nan might be spared. At this moment, the Lionheart King was unkempt, his hair had long been turned into ice cubes, half of his face was ruined, and his body was also in tatters. There were still pieces of ice in many places, but his glaring eyes were still as sharp. "Lion Heart, why did you become like this?" The Ice King immediately went up to meet him and asked nervously. Now that the Lionheart King has come out, it seems that he is targeting Mo Nan, who knows if he will hold a grudge, even the Ice Clan has a grudge. Once this kind of madman gets angry, even his own family members will kill him, let alone outsiders like them. The Lionheart King glanced coldly at the Bingwang. In the ancient tomb, the Lionheart King heard what Mo Nan said. It was the Bingwang who asked him to compete with Mo Nan. Naturally, he didn''t look good when he saw the Bing Wang. "Hmph, how could I be like this, don''t you, the Ice King, know? I''ve always had hatred for revenge, and hatred for hatred! You Ice Clan should also give me an explanation!" After hearing this, the Ice King secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the Lionheart King didn''t want to settle accounts with the Ice Clan right away, which would be easy to handle. "Lion Heart, all of this is Mo Nan''s trick. Otherwise, how could he come out? He has been cooperating with others, waiting for you to come! He even beheaded our River Demon King, he is our common Enemy, if you want revenge, my brother will never stand by!" The Lionheart King gave him a cold look, not knowing if he heard something, he hummed and laughed, and then looked at Mo Nan. "Little beast, are you ready to die?" The Ice King had been hesitant to attack Mo Nan before, but now he had the powerful thug of the Lionheart King, which gave him enough confidence. Now Mo Nan is in an extremely weak state, if he doesn''t kill Mo Nan now, is it still waiting for Mo Nan to recover? At that time, it was Mo Nan who came to seek revenge, not them to settle accounts with Mo Nan! "Mo Nan¡ªyou destroyed my Ice Tribe ancient tomb, you killed my Ice Tribe beast, and your lover devoured our Ice Tribe''s Ice Soul, how do you settle so many accounts?" As soon as the Bing Wang said this, the audience was silent for a while, as if even the broken river became quieter. coming! I''m finally going to tear my skin off! Mo Nan gently clenched his fist to shatter the frost on his body. He hugged Mu Xuanyin, looked back at the Ice King coldly, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Ice Race, you are going to listen to the tyrant now, Are you against me?" No one in the audience expected that Mo Nan would suddenly speak like this. "Hmph, Mo Nan, don''t try to drive a wedge between our clansmen. We all follow the orders of the Bing King and are loyal!" Suddenly, Ming Huanhuan strode out from the crowd, and she smiled triumphantly. Mo Nan is too weak now, even she is sure to kill Mo Nan. "You are massacring our Ice Tribe, shouldn''t our Ice Tribe count with you? If you want to survive, hand over your storage ring consciously, including your battle gun and our river demon Wang Changjiao, these are regarded as compensation. With these, I promise you in the name of my prince, I will definitely intercede for you in front of the Bing King..." "Hmph¡ªwhat are you, you deserve to talk to me!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful burst of icy true energy was shot out. As soon as the true energy came out, it turned into ice spikes and shot straight at it. Stab it! The rolling true energy strangled away, crossed the broken river, and swept away, so fast that it arrived in the blink of an eye. Ming Huanhuan didn''t expect that Mo Nan still had such strength, so she screamed in fright, and grabbed the guards around her to resist, and at the same time she rushed back. "presumptuous--" The Bing King shouted, his figure was much faster than Ming Huanhuan''s reaction, and he blocked Mo Nan''s true energy with a fierce palm. However, after Ming Huanhuan blasted back a hundred meters, she still screamed "Ah..." and sat down on the ground, with a sword glow sticking out of her calf. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Several figures rushed to Mo Nan from the shore. One of them was Yuan Yulong. Holding a black sword, he shouted loudly: "Damn it, I don''t like you a long time ago. It''s just that you will bully more people than others. If you move again, you stinky bitch, I will A sword cut you!" Ming Huanhuan was furious, and struggled to stand up. She had been paying attention to Mo Nan all the time, and didn''t pay attention to Wei Tian, ??Yi Mo and the others at all. Unexpectedly, she was hit by Yuan Yulong''s sneak attack at this time. Of course, she also knew that Yuan Yulong was not being merciful, and she just avoided the vital point directly. "You bastards, I will tear you to pieces!" "Hmph, what are you doing whimpering, you stinky bitch? The Ice King hasn''t spoken yet, so you don''t pay attention to the Bing King at all!" Yi Mo said provocatively. However, Ming Huanhuan also behaved like this, and at this moment, it seemed that she was hit on a sore spot, and she became even more annoyed. Yu Shiyao saw a good opportunity, and immediately said: "Father! As the king of the clan, you must have extraordinary vision and a heart like the sea. Although Mo Nan destroyed the ancient tomb, he also made a mistake unintentionally. Furthermore, He was also invited by his daughter to participate in the Broken River Festival. He gave me the Bafang Huoyun Orb and helped us kill the River Demon King. This is a grand event in the clan. For other things, I hope my father will deal with them lightly. Let them understand the hatred between him and the Lionheart King..." When she said this, she immediately looked at Mo Nan, and said quickly: "Mo Nan, this river demon king is indeed our Ice Clan beast, we thank you for killing it, but its long horn is a necessary part of our clan. Please return it. In addition, as Bing Po¡¯s compensation, you just..." "That''s enough¡ª" Bing Wang shouted angrily, it was impossible for him to let Mo Nan go now. Just now Mo Nan slapped a palm, which looked amazingly powerful, but at his level, he could already see that Mo Nan was definitely at the end of his battle. That "Ascension from the Underworld" looks very shocking, but it also consumes a lot of his true energy. Calculated in this way, Mo Nan may fall down at any time. How could such a godsend opportunity be missed! He looked back at Yu Shiyao coldly, and said angrily: "Don''t you know who you are? You actually got rid of the enemy, you are not worthy to be the princess of our Ice Clan! Hmph!" "Father¡ªhow long are you going to be cold-blooded and ruthless? Everyone can see Mo Nan''s kindness to our Ice Race. If it weren''t for him, we might have been slaughtered by the River Demon King now." Bing Wang stepped forward, and slapped Yu Shiyao in the face. Snapped-- The loud voice spread far and wide! Yu Shiyao was slapped with a slap so that the whole person stood there in a daze. "Hmph, infidelity, get out of here¡ª" Seeing this, the Lionheart King laughed wildly, clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Okay! Ice King, you have such determination, you are the one who can achieve great things. Well, from now on, we will share this world¡ª¡ªMo Nan , die!" In an instant, the Lionheart King and the Ice Clan united into one front. Naturally, the Bing King was also afraid of having long nights and dreams, so he jumped and was the first to jump at Mo Nan. Boom! The Ice King''s cultivation base is very terrifying, he swiped across the face of the Duan River, and even the entire surface of the Duan River was stirred by him, making waves. "Ice Tribe¡ª¡ªIngratitude! I will pay you back tenfold!" Mo Nan hugged Mu Xuanyin, who was like an ice sculpture, to his waist, jumped back, and grabbed the blood-eyed battle gun with his right hand come out. Then, a gun light blasted out! Yi Mo, Wei Tian and the others naturally also burst into battle with the Ice Tribe. The bloody battle between the two sides is about to start! Chapter 503 kill-- The densely packed warriors of the Ice Race rushed together! A burst of colorful qi burst out from their bodies, and the sound of charging was earth-shattering, and could still be heard even if it was more than ten miles away. It was a kind of spirit, and when the murderous aura condensed to a certain level, even the clouds in the sky would be washed away. Under the contrast of streams of light, the people of the Ice Clan erupted with unprecedented shocking power. "kill--" The first ones were the Ice King and the Lionheart King, and the third one was the Glacier Witch. The combination of these three is enough to be invincible, but after the glacier witch, there are a group of ice witches such as the old man in robes, and then there are Ming Huanhuan, Wei Yang and others who are not far behind. The densely packed Ice Tribe, like a pitch-black giant wave, rushed directly towards Mo Nan''s flat boat. It seemed that the weak Mo Nanfang would be ruthlessly wiped out by the huge waves at any moment. "Meet the enemy¡ª" The scale armor on Mo Nan''s body spread out at once, and then wrapped Mu Xuanyin around, took out a long cloth belt and tied her to his back. Just when he was on his back, his back was frozen and he lost consciousness. "I know, you guys, I have no regrets!" Yuan Yulong held the black sword, and stared at the Ice Tribe who crossed the broken river in front of him. In such a battle, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. "This group of beasts, my Zhao family will definitely seek revenge on you!" Yi Mo gritted his teeth, and he was ready to fight to the death. Wei Tian is the kind of person who never knows how to surrender and retreat. He gently held Yao Xinyi''s hand. Seeing that Yao Xinyi was not afraid at this time, and didn''t know if she was used to it or numb, Wei Tian smiled. . If I could die with her, I would have no regrets! "Little bastard¡ªdie!" The Lionheart King suddenly accelerated, and he did not know where he took out a furious axe, and the furious ax exuding golden light was chopped down with one blow. Boom! The angry ax slashed out to form a huge ax glow, which crashed down! "Do not repent! Kill!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, lifted the gun, turned around and slammed on the ground, as if a mighty force had been poured into the gun from the sky, and the bloody eyes on the tip of the gun flickered for a while. Boom! Mo Nan plunged the battle spear into the ground. Ten Thousand Laws of Spears! Rumble¡ª¡ª In an instant, the whole ground shook, and under the ground, sharp war spears burst out of the ground, piercing directly more than two meters high. The forest of sharp earth spears spread out densely, rushing away like a thousand troops. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Pat gun Lin rushed out, even in the broken river, there were battle spears formed of ice piercing out. Stab it! "Ah-ah. Help!" "Get out of the way! Damn¡ª" Caught off guard, almost all warriors said. The anger of all of them slowed down in an instant, and some of them who didn''t react in time were pierced through their bodies immediately, and the screams were endless. It''s just that the sharpness of the spear forest rising above the earth is enough for ordinary people, and it is enough to cause damage to warriors in the Qigang realm and Dan realm, but each of these Ice tribe warriors has a surprisingly strong cultivation base. high. Moreover, they all have a cold body protection. Gun Lin just slowed down their speed, it is still impossible to kill them! "Damn it - broke them!" Rumble! Many Ice Race warriors exerted their strength immediately, smashing the forest of spears, and rushed forward again. The person in the front had already collided with Mo Nan. Mo Nan opened and closed the battle gun in his hand, fighting with the Lionheart King and Ice King, and the Glacier Witch also began to release witchcraft not far away, blasting a few jet-black lights at Mo Nan from time to time, which stained the There was also a sizzling sound on the ground, and in a blink of an eye, the ground also shattered and collapsed. Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong and others were even more embarrassed. They had to deal with a group of Ice Witches, and there were also quite a few Ice Race Elders. Even if they were to deal with one of them, it would take a long time to fight, let alone a group of them coming up. bang bang bang¡ª All of a sudden, Yuan Yulong and others were blown out. Ming Huanhuan''s eyes were very vicious, and he was the first to rush forward and arrest Yao Xinyi, who was not good at martial arts. He grabbed Yao Xinyi''s neck with one hand and lifted her up. "Kneel down for me..." "Bah!!" Yao Xinyi''s face was flushed and she couldn''t struggle, but she spit it out in one gulp. All of a sudden, bloody saliva was spit on Ming Huanhuan''s face. Ming Huanhuan reached out her hand to touch it, and found that it was saliva. Her eyes turned cold and angry again, and then she flew into a rage: "I''m going to kill you¡ª¡ª" "Xinyi¡ª" Wei Tian was not far away, so he rushed forward angrily at this moment. Ming Huanhuan suddenly smiled, threw Yao Xinyi away, and Wei Tianxia consciously went to pick her up. Immediately, there were no defensive moves in front of him. "Go to hell!" Ming Huan rushed forward in a rage, stabbing Wei Tian''s chest with a knife. puff-- Wei Tian caught the falling Yao Xinyi with both hands, but his body was stiff, he looked down at his chest blankly, a sharp angry knife had already passed through his chest, and the blood soaked his body in an instant. clothing. "Ah¡ª¡ªWei Tian, ??Wei Tian!" Yao Xinyi struggled and fell to the ground. She didn''t care so much and wanted to cover Wei Tian''s deadly chest in horror. She was completely dumbfounded, watching Wei Tian''s face turn pale, there was nothing she could do. "Go, you, good, alive!" Wei Tian opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then broke out with the last strength, grabbed Yao Xinyi, and threw it back. "Hmph¡ªyou all die together!" Ming Huanhuan twisted the angry knife fiercely, and a burst of true energy pierced Wei Tian''s chest. Wei Tian didn''t know where the strength came from, and with a sudden pounce, he hugged Ming Huanhuan directly. His body became inflated at this moment, like an inflated balloon. Ming Huanhuan turned pale with shock: "Damn it!" Boom! ! Wei Tian''s body exploded... Flesh and blood flew everywhere! "Wei Tian¡ª" Mo Nan''s scalp was numb, and the anger in his heart rose to the sky, and his eyes turned blood red. "Wei Tian¡ª" kill! ! ! Bang bang bang! The battle spear in Mo Nan''s hand suddenly became extremely fierce, and the Lionheart King was forced back with two terrifying strikes. At this moment, the torment he suffered in his heart was a hundred times more severe than the pain in his body. "You guys go--" Mo Nan used "Ten Thousand Laws to Transform Soul Shadow" to escape from the siege, and landed in front of Yuan Yulong at once. At this time, Yi Mo hugged Yao Xinyi, who had almost fainted, in her arms. "There''s no way!" Yuan Yulong wasn''t the kind of person who wanted to fight to the death, so of course he wouldn''t say something stupid like "I won''t go". "retreat--" Mo Nan was extremely regretful, he really shouldn''t have stayed and let them fight side by side. Yi Mo has already observed the terrain, there are only glaciers behind him, but those are ice seas, how can he run? In less than a day, he was frozen to death. In the sea of ??ice, who has the strong survival ability of the Ice Race. Bang bang bang! The huge witchcraft of the Glacier Witch was also completed, and she sprinkled it on Mo Nan''s people, and immediately bound them with a few long black threads. Mo Nan didn''t care about what kind of witchcraft it was, he slapped countless ice cubes, and slapped them all over, stopping their rushing speed. swish swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t want to kill the enemy, he just blocked it desperately, but his speed also slowly slowed down. All of a sudden, everyone rushed to the edge of the glacier. "There is no way!" Yuan Yulong said in a deep voice, it was impossible to jump down, and Bing Wang and others naturally followed and chased after him. "Hahaha¡ªyou guys are running away!" The Ice King laughed wildly. Seeing that even Mo Nan''s true energy was exhausted, he was of course very happy. The Lionheart King forced Mo Nan back with a series of palms, and he also laughed wildly: "So what if you have some skills alone? Don''t you want to die in my hands now? After killing you, I will go back and destroy the Zhao family together." gone." Ming Huanhuan was covered with scars, and half of his face was ruined. With the support of his subordinates, he struggled and said: "The Ice Witch, go down and watch, so that they don''t run away! Don''t even try to escape!" At this time, the attack speed of the Ice Race has slowed down a little. Yi Mo said in a deep voice: "Cousin Mo Nan, I know that if you want to leave alone, no one can keep you. You go! Next time, you come back to avenge us!" Indeed, even if Mo Nan was seriously injured and did not siege, if he wanted to leave, he could still do it. But when he left like this, not only Wei Tian died in vain, Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong, Yao Xinyi would also be tortured to death. The ice on Mo Nan''s body covered half of his body again. He shook his head, remembering that he fought in the heavens in his last life, which was a hundred times more difficult than now. Everyone only saw his brilliance, but they couldn''t see his blood of fighting alone! Could it be that his position as Emperor Teacher really came for nothing? No matter how hard it is, he never gives up! "Why, you still want to escape with your current state? Can you escape?" The Lionheart King said in a deep voice. The Ice King has never let people kill people, and it is also selfish. He said coldly: "Mo Nan, you surrender now, write down your magical power of ''Ascension to Heaven'', and I can spare you!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and suddenly looked at the Northern Lights above the sky, his eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. Finally the time has come! "Do you know what my martial arts spirit is?" Suddenly, Mo Nan said lightly, as if talking to himself, and as if announcing some order. "Hmph, are you stupid?" Bing Wang said in a deep voice. At this time, even talking about martial arts spirit is just a trick to deceive newcomers. Mo Nan suddenly released Mu Xuanyin, stepped back, and placed Mu Xuanyin on the ground. The bodies of Yuan Yulong and others beside him suddenly shuddered, and their feet froze instantly. Mo Nan didn''t care about their feelings anymore, and immediately stretched out his hand to pull the ring, and took out a sharp black sword. As soon as the black sword came out, there were bursts of sobbing sounds. It was the weeping black sword¡ªNo Tears! Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the Tears-Free Black Sword was raised to a height of three meters, forming a sword array in an instant, protecting everyone in it. "I am a king, how can I be under others?! I want to stand above the nine heavens!" Mo Nan sternly shouted, "Bang!" He jumped into the sky with a bang, and kept furious. The whole person was submerged in the weird Northern Lights. "What is he going to do?" "Is he running away? What is he doing up in the sky?" Everyone in the Ice Clan looked at Mo Nan in the sky, they didn''t understand why he suddenly left Mu Xuanyin and ran to the sky by himself. Many elders rushed to the sky immediately, and Mo Nan couldn''t just run away like this. The warriors on the ground are not in a hurry, no matter how much they fly in the sky, they can''t fly as fast as they are on the ground. It won''t take long for Mo Nan to exhaust his true energy and fall down. But Mo Nan stopped under the Northern Lights immediately. On the ground, the Glacier Witch suddenly trembled. She pointed to the Northern Lights in the sky and said in a deep voice, "What is he doing, the Northern Lights that come once in a thousand years?" Many Ice Tribe warriors have discovered this point, the northern lights and streamers are common to them, and they have long been familiar with it. But recently it is true that there is a once-in-a-thousand-year Northern Lights, and it still appeared just this minute ago. But, what is Mo Nansheng doing in the sky? "Hmph, are you going to die in the Northern Lights? I will fulfill you!" Mo Nan looked at the bright northern lights. The northern lights filled the sky with colorful lights, like ribbons outside the sky, covering the entire sky. These are the purest essences in the world! "You said it the wrong way¡ª" Mo Nan raised his head violently, bursting out with all the strength in his body, and shouted angrily: "I want you to die in this Northern Lights¡ª" "Aurora of heaven and earth, for my use!" Dragon swallows the world! ! Roar-- Mo Nan opened his mouth fiercely, and sucked it in. Immediately, a huge vortex formed in the sky, as if a dragon was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth in the void. middle. The bright colors rolled together and rushed directly into Mo Nan''s mouth, as if his mouth was a bottomless pit. Most of the Northern Lights in the sky were swallowed by him in this instant. Mo Nan''s whole body also crackled. The wounds all over his body healed instantly, and his whole body shone brightly like a streamer. His eyes also erupted with streaks of light. All of a sudden, he was back to his peak form. Mo Nan slowly lowered his head to look at the Ice Tribe on the ground, and swung his right hand violently. Swish¡ª¡ª A monstrous cloak rushed out from his back. This cloak was made up of the Northern Lights once in a thousand years, and it stretched to a length of 40 to 50 meters in an instant. All of a sudden, the entire cloak was tumbling in the sky, as if it was filled with surging power. Even the most powerful sword weapon has never had that kind of sharp edge. From a distance, this is simply an angry dragon with teeth and claws. At this moment, Mo Nan was even more heroic. He stood above the sky, dragged his long cloak, and looked down at the living beings on the earth indifferently... Chapter 504 The bewitching cloak spreads out long above the sky! A powerful coercive force descended from the sky, a force of light visible to the naked eye, causing all the warriors on the ground to use their true energy to resist. That shocking scene made everyone''s faces turn pale for a while. Anyone who sees a dying person suddenly swallowing up the Northern Lights in the sky will be too frightened to speak. Moreover, behind Mo Nan, a strange cloak of forty to fifty meters has been transformed. "My God... did you all see it? I don''t have eyesight, do I?" "He actually swallowed the Northern Lights in the sky. How did he get the cloak behind him? How could there be a cloak all of a sudden?" "This Mo Nan is not human! The breath on his body...is too strong! He was not injured at all, what kind of supernatural power is he? The previous supernatural power can kill the River Demon King, and now..." Many warriors seemed to think of something immediately. Even if they haven''t seen Mo Nan''s strength in the dragon void, Mo Nan''s strength has fallen into the eyes of everyone in the North Pole these days. Possesses eight-direction fire cloud beads, can arrange a large formation, enter an ancient tomb without dying, and ascend the broken river to the sky to kill the river demon king... Now a long cloak has been regenerated. Even the most stupid people know that Mo Nan is something they can''t provoke at this moment. Before that, they might have listened to the Ice King. After all, the Ice King was their leader, but now that so many people are besieging Mo Nan, not only did he not die, but instead he resorted to various weird methods one after another. "How is it possible for him, how is it possible for him to have such supernatural abilities?" Bing Wang''s face was extremely ugly, and he really couldn''t understand that Mo Nan had such supernatural abilities at his age. Even the majestic Ice King can''t use this kind of supernatural power! "What should we do? Should we continue to attack?" Suddenly, someone beside him became timid, and this person was an elder, and his status was not low. Even he had such an idea, the other clansmen can imagine. "Mo Nan recovered, he recovered! We, we can''t kill him. As I said, I don''t agree to hunt him down at all, and you don''t listen to me. Who will bear his anger now? "A prince also said through gritted teeth, and began to shirk responsibility. "Yes, it''s a witch. Princess Yao and I have always said that he is the benefactor of our Ice Clan, but you even chased him to death." "snort--" The Lionheart King couldn''t get used to their quarrel, so he snorted coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "Who dares to disturb the morale of the army? Do you want to die? So what if Mo Nan recovered? Who can guarantee that he is not pretending? It¡¯s just a cloak, if we join forces, two more Mo Nan will be killed by us!¡± As soon as these words came out, the originally chaotic scene suddenly quieted down. If you think about it carefully, it is true! So what if Mo Nan recovers? "There is no turning back when you shoot the bow! Since we have started today, don''t be timid!" Bing Wang also became murderous, and there was a faint voice in his heart. If Mo Nan is not dead today, there will be endless troubles in the future! Therefore, Mo Nan must die today! Desperate to kill Mo Nan. "Little beast¡ªdon''t play tricks! Come down!" The Lionheart also felt a deep sense of dread, but he weighed the pros and cons, and now it is most beneficial to kill Mo Nan with the Ice Tribe. He must act immediately, so that the Ice Race will not have any chance to waver! bang¡ª¡ª "The older the mouth, the lower the mouth!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and streams of compelling heroism emanated from his body, and then his whole body suddenly rushed down from the sky. The zhenqi around him was already flowing, and when he moved like this, the slender cloak also swayed with the wind, like an angry dragon pounced down together. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he stepped on the Lionheart King with a sudden kick, "Boom!" The ground collapsed in an instant, forming a huge pit twenty or thirty meters wide. Almost at the same time, a huge explosion force blasted out from the center of the huge crater to the surroundings, as powerful as the explosion power of a small missile. Streams of light came out of that power, and all the warriors around were sent flying in an instant. Wow la la¡ª¡ª Numerous pieces of broken soil and dust rolled endlessly, groups of warriors fell to the ground, buzzing in their heads, qi and blood in their bodies surging, looking around, they were all spinning, unable to stand up. But there are also those with high cultivation, who shook their heads and finally saw the situation of the deep pit clearly. Upon seeing it, everyone gasped. In the deep pit, Mo Nan was stepping on in a haughty posture, and under his feet was the embarrassed Lionheart King! How can this be! Mo Nan actually stepped on the Lionheart King''s chest, condescending! In particular, the long cloak on Mo Nan''s body was overflowing with light at this moment, and it was automatic without wind, just like the blood-stained cloak of the legendary God of War who returned triumphantly. This scene seems to be even more unbelievable than Mo Nan absorbing the Northern Lights. one move! Just a trick that fell from the sky! How can this be? ! "You like to scold little beasts, don''t you!" Mo Nan stomped the Lionheart King to his feet, and his cold voice spread to everyone''s ears in an instant. While speaking, Mo Nan stepped hard on his feet, and with a bang, he stepped the Lionheart King deeper into the ground. The Lionheart King''s hair was disheveled, and blood was already flowing from the top of his head. He was screaming, and he was about to struggle with his true energy. But Mo Nan''s strength was even stronger, no matter how much the Lionheart King struggled, he just couldn''t struggle. "The old man will scold you, you little bastard!" The Lionheart King was furious, and flames burst into flames all over his body. Mo Nan''s gaze flashed, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a cruel arc. Swearing is always a trick, and he doesn''t bother to do it! But if he is in a hurry, he doesn''t care about torturing the enemy well. "Stubborn, just like Lionheart, damn it!" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Although it was a simple sentence, it pierced the Lionheart King''s deepest heart. He instantly remembered the fact that his grandson was killed by Mo Nan, and blood welled up in his eyes. "Your mouth is too cheap¡ª" A stream of light appeared on Mo Nan''s feet, and he picked up the Lion Heart King from the deep pit with a fierce kick, then turned around sharply, and kicked the Lion Heart King in the chin with one kick. Click! The Lionheart King''s jaw was directly kicked into pieces, and dozens of teeth flew out of his mouth, and at the same time, there was a smear of blood. "Curse! Why don''t you scold!" Mo Nan looked at the Lionheart King coldly, the sound of panic seemed to come from the Nine Heavens, and no one else could refute it. The Lionheart King was terrified. For the first time, such an obvious look of horror appeared in his eyes. Before he fought Mo Nan, he was 50/50. Taking advantage of Mo Nan''s injury, he was even better. But now, he is not Mo Nan at all. opponent. "Oh, woo woo..." The Lionheart backed away in horror, his voice had become indistinct. If the jaw is broken, even ordinary people will not die directly, let alone a martial artist like the Lionheart King. He quickly sacrificed his golden armor to protect his body, and at the same time, a golden phantom of a wild lion had instantly formed above his head, as if it would come alive at any moment and pounce on Mo Nan. At this time, the warriors of the Ice Race finally rushed over. Because all this happened so fast, everyone in the Ice Clan naturally didn''t have time to think about Mo Nan''s methods. Rumble! The rays of light emitted by the magic weapon struck Mo Nan. No one dared to say that they could resist the joint attack of so many warriors. But Mo Nan simply turned a blind eye to those rushing lights, he still stared coldly at the retreating Lionheart King. "Don''t you like to scold? Go on!" Mo Nan stepped out, and then slammed his foot towards the roof of the Lionheart King''s mouth. The Lionheart King just felt a black shadow flickering in front of his eyes, and he stretched out his hand suddenly to block it, but he was still too late. bang bang! The lion heart king''s golden lion armor was split into pieces in an instant, and his upper jaw was kicked into pieces almost at the same time, revealing an extremely hideous and ugly face in an instant. It was also at this moment that those dense rays of light struck Mo Nan''s body. Swish¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, the strange cloak behind Mo Nan was suddenly retracted, bound into a ball, and instantly blocked the rays of light from his body. The long cloak seemed to possess the spirituality of heaven and earth. With a swirl, it turned into a huge vortex, cutting towards the surrounding warriors at once... Swish¡ª¡ª Just a flash of light! The martial artists around them froze for a moment and remained motionless. thump! thump! ! The bodies of the warriors were cut into two evenly, and they fell to the ground... Chapter 505 The audience is silent! Even the Lionheart King whose entire mouth was shattered was stunned! All the warriors who rushed towards Mo Nan stood upright instinctively, looking at everything in front of them in horror. In the deep pit, the bodies of the warriors who charged towards Mo Nan first were all cut into two. That flat wound was like cutting tofu with an extremely sharp knife. Cut it down the middle! No matter what kind of magic weapon the warrior held, he couldn''t resist the ray of light. The magic weapon was cut into two parts, and fell to the ground together with the two parts of the body. The whirring glacial cold wind blew over, and there was a whimpering sound, as if those souls who had just died were crying unwillingly. This scene happened under the deep pit, so Yuan Yulong and others who were protected by the No Tears Sword in the distance couldn''t see it, but they saw the densely packed warriors stop. Even the Ice Witch and the Glacier Witch in the sky stopped in horror, as if time stood still. Yi Mo thought something happened to Mo Nan, shook off the ice shards from his body, and shouted angrily: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Boom! ! With a loud shout, the entire frozen scene was brought to life in an instant. Many warriors flying in the sky were like frightened birds, and fell to the ground one after another, making extremely shrill roars. "My God! Help! Run away!" "He''s not human, he''s not human! Run for your life!" "Go back! The Ice King is still fighting, whoever dares to leave, I will kill his whole family! If I don''t kill him now, he will come back tomorrow to take revenge on us - kill him! Kill Mo Nan!" Immediately, the entire Ice Race was in chaos! In the deep pit, Mo Nan looked at the Lionheart King without blinking, but he didn''t go to kill the Lionheart King just now when the streamer cloak passed by. This old man wanted to die happily, it was so simple. "Do you still remember my grandfather Zhao Wushang? His soul was burned for ten years in the Dragon Void!" It is impossible for Mo Nan to forget these hatreds. It can be said that besides the young emperor and the dragon concubine, the biggest hatred left is the Lionheart King. Who will pay back the ten years of torment of grandfather? "Ho Ho!" The Lionheart King couldn''t speak, but there was an unpleasant roar in his throat, and suddenly he took out his battle ax and flew into the air, striking Mo Nan with the ax. Even if a character like him knew he would die in battle, he wouldn''t be able to retreat! "snort--" The streamer cloak behind Mo Nan shook violently, and cut it across the front with a swish. Swish! boom! Lionheart King''s wrist holding the battle ax was cut off straight, and fell to the ground in an instant. Blood poured out desperately from the severed hand of the Lionheart King. "Ah¡ª" The Lionheart stepped back in fright, and his bloody eyes had already looked at Mo Nan without blinking, wanting to see if all this was true. Although the Lionheart King''s face was shattered, and his frightened expression could not be seen, his whole body was trembling, and it was obvious that he was on the verge of collapse. "Take a look, what is this--" Mo Nan''s streamer cloak rolled around, and cut off the warriors who rushed at him. He took out a human-shaped copper lamp from the ring with one click. This lamp is more than two meters high and looks very strange! When the Lionheart King saw it, he was so frightened that the zhenqi in his body became confused, and the golden lion armor that wanted to solidify again was instantly shattered. "The Burning Soul Lamp! This is the Burning Soul Lamp that burned my grandfather for ten years. Today, you should try it too!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and then kicked the Lion Heart King flying away. The streamer cloak rolled up immediately, and rushed over at an even faster speed to wrap the Lion Heart King back. Swish¡ª¡ª With a twist of the cloak, it cut off the second arm of the Lionheart King! This time, Mo Nan had already taken out six Burning Soul Lamps from inside at once, and arranged them in a strange shape just by tossing them casually. "The fire of the burning soul¡ªstart!" The Lionheart King saw the burning soul flame suddenly rising, and he shook his head desperately in horror. He had never seen such a huge burning soul flame, and his soul might not be able to bear it even for a minute. "Go to hell with me! Old thing!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to hold the Bleeding Eye War Spear, and with a fierce shot, the Lionheart King was strung together, and then he threw it, together with the battle gun, onto the Burning Soul Lamp. "Ho Ho-" The soul of the Lionheart King jumped out of his body at once, but he couldn''t escape, and was held tightly by the burning soul lamps, burning all the time. Jie Jie! ! All of a sudden, the soul of the Lionheart King became distorted. bang¡ª¡ª Before Mo Nan had time to take a second look, there was a loud roar from the Tears-Free Sword over there. His body trembled, and someone was bombarding the Tears-Free Sword. None other than the Ice King and the Glacier Witch! "Quick! Break this damn sword, as long as there are hostages in hand, Mo Nan will not dare to do anything to us!" Bing Wang shot with all his strength, and the sword array of the No Tears Sword was crumbling. I have to say that the Ice King still has some courage! At this moment, many warriors were running for their lives crying and howling, and he was still thinking about how to subdue Mo Nan. "court death--" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed over with a long flowing cloak. "Stop him! Quick! Stop him immediately!" The glacier witch''s hoarse voice called out. The ice witches she trained are not afraid of life and death. In the domesticated thinking of these ice witches, death is just going to the arms of the great witch god. They rushed towards Mo Nan in a hurry. One by one, they had already prepared their witchcraft, and they shot at Mo Nan one after another! "His strongest thing is that cloak! Lock him up with witchcraft!" "Don''t get close to the attack range of his cloak, tear his cloak and he is a toothless tiger!" bang bang bang¡ª Roads of dark witchcraft fell on Mo Nan''s body, and hundreds of ice witches intertwined a black net all of a sudden, covering Mo Nan all at once. Seriously, Mo Nan''s body immediately slowed down! Even the cloak behind him lost its direction all of a sudden, just fluttering behind him. "Hmph! Sure enough, his cloak is not ready to attack at any time, there is an interval! Ice witches, use all your strength¡ª" When the ice witches heard this, their spirits were lifted immediately, and another black net fell on Mo Nan''s body. This witch net can hold even the River Demon King, but now Mo Nan is only powerful in the cloak! What''s wrong with trapping him? "Hand of the Witch God!" Seeing that Mo Nan''s body froze, the Glacier Witch jumped into the air and ran away. Her withered hands had turned into pitch black. Her leap was not aimed at Mo Nan, but towards the cloak behind Mo Nan. As long as the cloak was torn apart, the Ice Race would surely win. up. Bang¡ª¡ª The Glacier Witch grabbed it with one hand, but she passed through the middle of the cloak all at once. He rushed over without hindrance! This cloak is not a real thing, it looks like a piece of cloth, but it can''t be grasped at all! "Ah! It, it, it''s illusory!" The glacier witch looked at the 40-50 meter long cloak, and saw that it looked the same as the real thing, but the cloak was completely formed by streamer. Outsiders can''t catch it at all! "This is your witchcraft? That''s all!" Mo Nan''s tone was cold, but there was infinite anger in his heart. If it weren''t for the Glacier Witch, there would be no River Breaking Festival at all, and so many people would not have died. "Damn Ice Witch, die to me!!" kill! kill! ! kill! ! ! Mo Nan yelled angrily, stretched out his hand to grab the sky, and immediately grabbed a lightning whip from the sky, and slammed it at the surrounding Wu Clan. Boom! The Ice Witches were shot flying one after another, and were thrown to the ground. Holding Tianlei in his hand, Mo Nan rushed forward angrily. Suddenly, the cloak behind him was sideways, a flash of red light flashed, and it was cut right away... Swish¡ª¡ª "Ah!!" Immediately, wherever Mo Nan went, those warriors were either struck to death by the thunder or directly cut to death. He rolled the cloak far away, cut off the Glacier Witch''s legs, then wrapped her around her, and threw it forward, and the Glacier Witch was thrown in front of Mo Nan. "Old witch! You die!" Rumble! Mo Nan didn''t bother to listen to her screams, and with a few strokes of the electric whip, the Glacier Witch was turned into a meat paste, and even her soul was turned into nothingness. The Ice King saw Mo Nan''s power from a distance, and his body trembled. He knew that he could break through the tearless sword formation with a few strokes, but he didn''t dare to continue. Immediately turned around and rushed back to the direction of the ice city. While rushing away in anger, he yelled loudly: "Quick! Quick! Launch the Fire Cloud Formation!" The densely packed Ice Tribe also rushed towards the direction of the Ice City early... At this time, only Bingcheng can resist this killing god! Chapter 506 un! Run for your life! At this moment, even the Ice King started to run, who would care about other things, the only way to be safe is to run to the Ice City. Now Mo Nan must be going to rescue his companions, there is still a little time to escape! Absolutely don''t be caught up by that killing god! Many people guessed right, Mo Nan did not immediately go after him. "Are you all right?" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he put away the No Tears Sword, and almost all the people inside turned into popsicles. Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong are better, their cultivation is there, but Yao Xinyi is an ordinary person, even if the two of them have been protecting her, she is still frozen at this time, covered in ice. "Don''t worry! You won''t die!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and shattered the ice around Yao Xinyi''s body. Then he took out a box and took out a elixir inside, which was enshrined by the young island master Zhang Lei in the Yaowang Island. Obviously, letting her eat it can directly modify Yao Xinyi''s physique and temper her body. Her flesh and blood. Mo Nan didn''t say much, and continued to take out several other boxes of pills, and handed them to Yi Mo. "You stay here!" Mo Nan quickly picked up Frozen''s back, and now he didn''t need to use any cloth to bind it, just rolled it up with the streamer cloak, and Mu Xuanyin stuck it to his back. It''s just that, with Mu Xuanyin on his back, it''s impossible to use the cutting power of the streamer cloak! He rushed back to the Burning Soul Lamp, and found that the soul of the Lion Heart King had been burned, so he reached out and grabbed the Lion Heart King to kill him. Put away all the Burning Soul Lamps, and then rushed directly to the ice city with the blood eye gun in hand. "Ice King¡ªare you safe hiding in the city?" Mo Nan''s figure drew a long streak of light above the sky. Some warriors who were seriously injured and fled were still on the road, and they never returned to the city. past. Ice people! See one kill one! "Mo Nan is here¡ª" "Oh my god! He''s coming!" The densely packed Ice Tribe warriors were chased and killed by Mo Nan alone. It was rare to see the terrified look of fleeing for their lives once in a lifetime. "Quickly launch the fire cloud formation from all directions! Quickly block him!" The Ice King had already rushed to the top of the ice city, yelling angrily. Yu Shiyao had been tied back to the ice city before, and now seeing the clansmen rushed back in horror. She heard the shouts of the clansmen, and her face turned pale. "What happened? What happened to you?" "Princess, don''t ask! Hurry up. Close the city gate and fight!" Rumble¡ª¡ª A golden array began to rise around the huge ice city, protecting the entire ice city. "Ah - we haven''t gone in yet!" "Open the door quickly! Open it quickly¡ªhelp. He''s coming, he''s coming!" Many tribesmen fell limply in front of the city gate. They were a step too slow, and the entire ice city had already been closed by the formation. Some warriors planned to open the formation again to let the clansmen from outside come in, but they were chopped off by Ming Huanhuan. "No one can open the formation!" Ming Huanhuan was furious, she knew that once the formation was opened and Mo Nan came in, the one who died the worst was not Bing Wang, but Ming Huanhuan! At this moment, bursts of terrified screams erupted outside the city gate. "Ah! Mo Nan, please spare me!" "I don''t want to kill you, but Ice King forced us! Please spare me!" There, it was already kneeling down! They all screamed in misery and knelt down to worship Mo Nan who came down from the sky. It was the first time Yu Shiyao on the top of the city saw Mo Nan wearing a slender cloak, and he was stunned. Before, her father Bing Wang chased and killed Mo Nan and tied her back, but she never believed that Mo Nan would die. How could the young man who could plant towering god trees and refine cities casually do so? Killed by them? It''s a pity. If my father could see that scene with his own eyes, or if he could believe her words, he would not have provoked Mo Nan! "Daughter, good daughter! You are a princess, and you know that my father and king have always loved you the most. You and Mo Nan are so good, you have experienced life and death. You tell him not to do anything, go and discuss with him. He wants Anything is fine! He must like you, and he will listen to you!" The Ice King also became incoherent. Yu Shiyao''s delicate body trembled, her eyes fell on Mu Xuanyin who was behind Mo Nan, and she suddenly smiled sadly. She and Mu Xuanyin are both stunning beauties of the same level, but what is the difference between the two in Mo Nan''s mind? Is it different? If it was Mu Xuanyin, Mo Nan would have listened, but she was Yu Shiyao. "Father, whether I can live or not depends on his mood. You... oh... our Ice Clan really can''t escape this disaster." Yu Shiyao shook her head, she worked so hard to find Bafang Huoyun What about beads? Bing Wang gritted his teeth, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "I hope, your Eight-Fighted Fire Cloud Formation can really resist him!" This eight-direction fire cloud formation is an extremely powerful existence among the formations, second only to the legendary Nine Tripods Fulong Formation, it should be possible to resist a Mo Nan, right? Yu Shiyao shook her head again, and smiled desperately: "It seems that you have never heard a word I said. I told you before that Mo Nan set up this eight-directional fire cloud formation for us... ..." "What do you mean?" The Ice King suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a cold voice pierced through the air: "It means that even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you won''t be able to survive!" bang¡ª¡ª The Eight Directions Fire Cloud Formation, which the Ice Race people placed high hopes on, collapsed immediately, and the Eight Directions Fire Cloud Bead that was above the sky fell down at once. Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared above the ice city. His fluttering streamer cloak seemed to be a sign of death, and many warriors immediately trembled with fear. "Oh my God! He...he..." Thousands of words, all of which would be choked in the throat. The Ice King was already unable to retreat, and at this moment, there was a rush of death will to fight to the death, "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI want to fight to the death with you! If it''s a man..." Boom! ! With a flick of his body, Mo Nan shot directly at the head of the Bing King. The warriors on both sides were immediately blown away by the powerful strangulation qi, and the city under their feet also collapsed. "You! You are not worthy to be king!" Mo Nan''s battle gun spun out circles of fierce qi, and cut it straight away. The Ice King was horrified and immediately took out an ice sword to fight Mo Nan. Rumble! In the distance, Ming Huanhuan, who was also pale, suddenly pointed at Mo Nan, as if he had discovered something, and immediately shouted: "His cloak is useless! Don''t be afraid, everyone! Come on! His cloak doesn''t have that ability anymore! Kill him!" ah!" At first, everyone was still in shock, and didn''t think about why Mo Nan didn''t use the cloak even once from outside the city to inside the city. Wasn''t the power of cutting before very powerful? Now when Ming Huanhuan said it, he immediately looked behind Mo Nan. Although these warriors were terrified, they still had some analytical ability, and they immediately understood that they couldn''t hurt Mu Xuanyin who was behind them, and they suddenly had a ray of courage. "Kill¡ª" Ming Huanhuan gritted his teeth and rushed forward immediately. Mo Nan snorted coldly, these people really don''t deserve to die, if so, let''s kill them! kill-- Mo Nan opened and closed his battle gun. Although his streamer cloak could no longer be cut, his defensive power was still top-notch. He didn''t have to worry about any attacks from behind. bang¡ª¡ª With one shot, the huge city tower collapsed in an instant, and the huge stone on the top of the city also shattered and splashed. Whoa! This is simply Mo Nan''s training ground. He killed all the way, and he didn''t know how many people he killed. During the rush, he had already chased the Ice King to the Ice Palace. In the ice palace, the queen and the maids screamed and scattered, crying, shouting, and pleading mixed together. The Ice King was already covered with scars at this moment, he rushed into the ancestral hall, cut his palm immediately, and sprinkled his blood on the statues of the Ice Kings of all dynasties. "Mo Nan, since you''re biting me, you can die for me!" All of a sudden, the ice king''s body seemed to be solidified with a layer of power that did not belong to him, and his whole body was always expanding, and those were all turbulent forces. The other clansmen who were chasing from afar were all panicked. Unexpectedly, the Ice King even used the power of his ancestors. "Is this your method?" Mo Nan landed in front of the ancestral hall, swept away his divine sense, and found that there were seven ancestral halls, each of which enshrined a statue. Judging from the appearance, they are all the previous Ice Kings of their Ice Clan! "Hmph! You underestimate our Ice Clan, how noble our Ice Clan is, you just obediently submit to our Ice Clan¡ª" Ice King said, suddenly yelled, and he didn''t know what he had done. The ancestral hall actually made a buzzing sound. Mo Nan frowned, and suddenly heard Yu Shiyao''s voice transmission to him, "Let''s go! That''s the power of will, your soul can''t bear it, let''s go! It''s enough for you to kill half of our Ice Tribe. " snort! Mo Nan turned a deaf ear to it. "With a mere willingness, dare to be presumptuous in front of me¡ª" Mo Nan stomped forward and shouted, "Break it¡ª" Boom! ! This foot seemed to make the whole earth tremble. All of a sudden, the seven ancestral halls shook. Immediately, with a loud noise, the first ancestral hall instantly shattered and collapsed. Immediately afterwards, without allowing anyone to react, the second, third... all seven ancestral halls collapsed. When the ancestral hall collapsed, the entire huge ice palace shook instantly! Rumble¡ª¡ª The famous Ice Palace in the entire North Pole, the Ice Palace that the Ice Race is proud of, collapsed at this moment, turning into thousands of dust. "Ah - you, you dare to destroy my ancestral ice palace, you..." Bing Wang screamed out, before he finished speaking, he spit out a mouthful of blood with a "pop", his hair fell off instantly, and his whole body began to age rapidly. This is the price he paid for using the power of his ancestors before! "From now on, in the North Pole, I am the only king!" Mo Nan said something coldly, and smashed the Ice King''s head into pieces with one shot. In the distance, everyone stood there in a daze. Faced with such a scene, it was meaningless for them to run away. Mo Nan killed the Ice King, turned around abruptly, and coldly swept towards the remaining Ice people. Yu Shiyao''s delicate body trembled, she looked at her father''s body, tears fell, and her eyes turned to those remaining Ice Race people, most of these people were people who had no remnants to hunt down. She took a deep breath, and now, the highest position in the entire Ice Tribe is her, Yu Shiyao. In the ruins, she walked towards Mo Nan step by step. Everyone''s eyes fell on her, this princess Yao who looked down on any man, every step of her seemed to use up all her energy. What on earth is she going to do? When she reached a distance of four or five meters in front of Mo Nan, she finally stopped. Suddenly, she fell to her knees, trembling, and bowed down. "Owner--" Chapter 507 "Master! Please forgive the Ice Race!" Yu Shiyao knelt down in front of Mo Nan obediently, trembling expressions appeared on her stunning face. For a high-ranking princess like her, to kneel down in front of a man and tremblingly call a man "Master", this is something that all Ice Race people have never thought about. But now, she knelt down in public! Moreover, even though she fell to her knees, she still looked so humble. The life and death of the Ice Race depended on Mo Nan''s words. No one in the current Ice Clan can resist Mo Nan''s anger! Seeing Mo Nan standing there with a sullen face, without saying a word, all the Ice Race people were full of air and did not dare to breathe, they all waited quietly. At the same time, their hearts were full of turbulent waves. "Princess Yao, she actually gave in to a man." "She would rather wrong herself for the sake of our entire Ice Race." "You can''t be wronged! Have you ever seen someone who is more legendary than Mo Nan? If he wants to rule all the tribes in the Arctic, who will object? For thousands of years, I am afraid that only he has such ability." Many people are waiting anxiously. If Mo Nan is not willing to accept Yu Shiyao''s confession, how much can their Ice Clan escape? If they accept it, what will happen to their future life of the Ice Race? "Hmph - you want me to let you Ice Race go?" Suddenly, Mo Nan walked forward slowly, and came directly in front of Yu Shiyao, her fair and delicate fingers were pressed on the ground, and in front of her jade fingers were Mo Nan''s hands that slowly walked over. foot. Yu Shiyao replied tremblingly: "Master, as long as you forgive our Ice Clan. Our Ice Clan is willing to embrace you as king from generation to generation!" "Hahaha, I am king, do I still need your support?" If Mo Nan is to become king on his own, then he only needs the submission of the Ice Clan, fear is enough. As for whether to support or not, it doesn''t matter much because he won the throne. When Yu Shiyao heard that, she immediately lowered her perfect delicate body. Although she is being humbled and pitiful now, her judgment is still there. She quickly said: "Master, in fact, Bing Po does not necessarily want It killed people. There is still a way to get rid of it! That is a secret that only the Ice King is qualified to know!" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "What way?" Although he himself thought of a way, he had to go back to the heavens, and on earth, he also became helpless. If the Ice Race really has a way, then he will definitely try. "I don''t know about this either. Only the Ice King is eligible to enter the ''Ice Road'' and obtain all inheritances inside." Yu Shiyao said in a deep voice. Mo Nan knew that Yu Shiyao was telling the truth, and now no one in the entire Ice Clan would dare to tell him half a lie. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of noise. "Get out of the way - we have captured the fugitive Ming Huanhuan!" When Mo Nan heard this, his spirit was shaken immediately. He had to kill a lot of people along the way. He just killed Bing Wang, and he has not had time to settle the matter! This Ming Huanhuan, she killed Wei Tian, ??Mo Nan would never let her go. Under the leadership of Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong, and Yao Xinyi, a group of people escorted Ming Huanhuan back. At this time, the Ice people also know how to assess the situation, listening to what Yi Mo and the other three say is more reliable than anyone else. Ming Huanhuan saw Mo Nan fighting the Bing King before, and she immediately took the opportunity to run away. It''s a pity that she was met by the angry Yuan Yulong before she ran far. The surrounding Ice Race people also started to rebel immediately, they directly captured Ming Huanhuan, and that Wei Yang was also captured back together. "Cousin Mo Nan, what should we do with this bitch?" Yi Mo gritted his teeth as he spoke, obviously resenting Ming Huanhuan very much. One of Ming Huanhuan''s legs was already broken, and she was dragged back in a panic. She is still very domineering at the moment, and she still yells at herself: "You white-eyed wolves! You beasts, dare to arrest me! You will die! My Ming family will never let you go, you beasts will die! , everyone is going to die!" Bang¡ª¡ª Ming Huanhuan was thrown to the ground heavily. She raised her head to look at Mo Nan, the fierce look in her eyes didn''t fade a bit, then she looked at Yu Shiyao who was kneeling down, and suddenly laughed wildly: "The soft bones, all of them are soft bones! He killed our Bing There are so many people in the Ice Clan, but you still regard him as the king, you bunch of beasts who are greedy for life and afraid of death! You will have no face to see your ancestors when you die! Yu Shiyao, you are not worthy of being a princess of the Ice Clan!" Wei Yang next to her kept pulling at her clothes to tell her not to continue talking, but Ming Huanhuan kept talking more and more fiercely. Everyone present listened quietly, and no one dared to say anything before Mo Nan spoke. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and suddenly took out a sharp sword, and said casually: "It seems that you are not afraid of death! Okay, very good... I will give you two a chance. One of you can live! That, I will not kill him!" bass! ! A sharp sword fell in front of Ming Huanhuan and Wei Yang. Because the sharp sword fell so fast, the whole sharp sword was still trembling. When Ming Huanhuan and Wei Yang saw each other, they were frightened for a while, but then they understood what Mo Nan meant. Both of them stared at the sharp sword subconsciously, as if they were struggling for the last time. Swish¡ª¡ª Ming Huanhuan opened her eyes and rushed forward instantly. She was not sure if Mo Nan''s words would count, but what Mo Nan said in front of so many people was at least somewhat convincing. This is their last chance to live! "Huanhuan¡ªyou, what are you going to do?" Wei Yang slowed down a bit, watching Ming Huanhuan hold the sharp sword in shock. The relationship between him and Ming Huanhuan is well known to everyone, and they don''t know how many years they have been together, and both of them have reached the point of discussing marriage, but with such a relationship, it is unexpected that one day they will draw swords against each other. "Wei Yang, I''m sorry! You love me, don''t you? You love me the most, don''t you? I know, you can die for me, right? I want to live, I don''t want to die. So, you die! " Ming Huanhuan didn''t wait for Wei Yang to say anything, and slashed out with a fierce sword. Both she and Wei Yang were seriously injured, and now whoever has a sharp sword is almost invincible. Bang¡ª¡ª Wei Yang was struck by a sword light immediately, and he didn''t even have a chance to dodge it. "Huanhuan, you... didn''t you say you were going to die together?" "No¡ª¡ªno, no! I don''t want to die with you!" Ming Huanhuan slashed out with his sword again, chopping off one of Wei Yang''s arms with a bang. All the clansmen around watched helplessly. Their two families were the two with the best relationship among the princes, but at this time, they killed each other. Bang bang bang! Ming Huanhuan directly killed Wei Yang with a series of sword strikes. She also stood up panting, looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said loudly: "You are the new Ice King, you have to keep your word. You said you will not kill me!" With that said, Ming Huanhuan limped away from the crowd slowly dragging his broken body. She had to leave immediately, she didn''t want to give Mo Nan any chance to repent. "Why are you walking so fast?" Mo Nan''s cold voice suddenly came, "I said I won''t kill you! I always do what I say - but I didn''t say they won''t kill you either!" "You, you..." Ming Huanhuan suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Nan in panic. At this moment, Mo Nan''s eyes were already bursting with anger. He watched Wei Tian die in Ming Huanhuan''s hands, how could he let her go. bang¡ª¡ª With one palm, Mo Nan sent Ming Huanhuan flying in an instant. The sharp sword in Ming Huanhuan''s hand was also thrown out. He didn''t know how many bones in his body were broken, and he couldn''t express any qi in his body. "Despicable and shameless, you backtracked!" Ming Huanhuan wanted to scold again, but suddenly his eyes opened wide. At this time, the pale Yao Xinyi slowly walked out from the crowd. In her hand, she held Wei Tian''s pistol. "I want to avenge Wei Tian with my own hands!" Yao Xinyi hated Ming Huanhuan so much that she wished she could be chopped into mincemeat. Seeing this, Ming Huanhuan struggled to back away: "No, don''t kill me. You are an ordinary person, why do you kill me? No, no, aren''t you just a man? Don''t kill me..." bang bang bang¡ª Yao Xinyi opened fire while crying, directly hitting Ming Huanhuan with more than a dozen bullets. After the beating, he was still angry and rushed to smash Ming Huanhuan''s body with his pistol. Until Yuan Yulong pulled her away. There were so many Ice people in the audience, watching all this helplessly, but no one showed any sympathy, let alone dared to say more. "How many clans are there in the North Pole? How many forces?" Suddenly, Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. "Returning to the master, there are a total of twelve clans, among which the Ice clan is the largest clan, with three factions. But the slaves promise that they will definitely submit to the master!" Mo Nan''s bright eyes swept over, and all the clansmen he saw knelt down one after another. "So, I am very pleased!" Chapter 508 The twelve tribes of the North Pole bowed their heads and surrendered in two days. Except for the Ming family''s resistance, the rest did not have any disturbances, but even if it was the Ming family, in front of a group of warriors who wanted to perform in front of the new king, the Ming family could not hold on for three hours. It was wiped out. For this kind of behavior, many people thought it was too bloody and brutal, but when he reported it to Mo Nan, he just said softly "Yeah!" There was no reward or punishment, as if it was an insignificant matter. This made those subjects who wanted to figure out Mo Nan''s psychology wonder for a while, what does this mean? Does Mo Nan support or not? People can''t guess clearly, and they are in fear all day long. At this moment, Mo Nan has no mind to deal with the affairs of the Ice Clan. He became the king of the Ice Tribe, but it only played a suppressive role. If he really wanted him to govern this side himself, it was impossible for him to do so. Due to his personality, he doesn''t want to be bound, and likes to live a free life. "Mo Bingwang, all the prisoners have been executed! The confiscated spoils are also handled by General Yi Mo, and there are still others that have not been dealt with." The elder in charge of the aftermath said in a business-like tone. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan now only cares about when Mu Xuanyin will wake up, he doesn''t care much about anything about the Ice Clan. "That''s - the family members of the previous Ice King!" The elder stepped aside and pointed to a row of female relatives outside the gate. These were all stunningly beautiful beauties, with revealing clothes, pink waists and buttocks, showing long white legs, standing pitifully outside, waiting for the execution of fate. "These are female relatives selected by various forces and families. They all served the previous Ice King, but...the previous Ice King was only obsessed with raising various sea beasts, and never touched them at all. Their bodies are all clean. Yes." The elder lowered his voice when he finished speaking, speaking somewhat ambiguously. Mo Nan glanced at them. The girls who grew up in the glacier were all white, tender, and delicate. He also believed that the previous Bing King had never touched them, otherwise Yu Shiyao would not be the only one. . It''s just that Mo Nan didn''t have the heart to think about such things anymore. "I don''t need any of these, just leave it to Yu Shiyao to deal with! Let''s go to the ice road right away!" Mo Nan set off immediately, the delay was long enough. ... "Master, the front entrance is the ''Ice Road''." Yu Shiyao said respectfully. In the opposite direction of the glacier ancient tomb, there is an endless glacier, with various sword-bladed icebergs, and the breath of cold white mist is entangled in the icebergs. The twelve princes of the twelve arctic clans were present in person, and accompanied Mo Nan. "This ice road is only qualified to be walked by the ice kings of our Ice Race - if anyone else walks, they will disappear inexplicably. After a few days, the corpse will be floating on the surface of the glacier sea..." While Yu Shiyao was introducing, he secretly glanced at Mo Nan''s face. This young man''s face is full of sunshine, but who would have thought that he is still the new king who dyed half the life of the Ice Race with his hands! Even on the day when he became king, he still executed a batch of warriors! Mo Nan glanced at the icy road, and felt a bit rough just looking at it, but he had to go on an adventure because Mu Xuanyin on his back hadn''t woken up yet. Mo Nan glanced at Yi Mo and the others, and said in a deep voice, "After I go in, I will leave this place to you! I will come out as soon as possible." "Okay¡ª" Yi Mo nodded in a deep voice. Yao Xinyi said: "Mo Nan, don''t worry, even if we search the whole world, we will definitely find a way with you and do everything we can to wake Xuanyin up! The world is so big and science is so advanced... So many, there must be a way to solve it.¡± Mo Nan smiled faintly, nodded towards them, and immediately walked away, rushing towards the icy road that day. Although there are still twelve princes now, it is impossible for them to have any thoughts of resistance, because Mo Nan knows that they can''t afford to bet at all. people area. With Mo Nan''s current cultivation base, it is not difficult for him to enter the ice road. He also encountered a lot of hardships and dangers on the ice road. If he was still at the third or fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, it would be really difficult, but now Mo Nan has directly broken through to the peak of the seventh level of the Yin-Yang Mirror when absorbing the Northern Lights. These obstacles are nothing at all! "Is it just a place for the Ice King to practice?" Mo Nan shuttled through the ice road, and suddenly stopped his body between a glacier and a mountain. He suddenly found that the place was full of corpses of various sea beasts. Because of the ice and snow, even if the corpses piled up like a mountain, it would not stink badly. "These are the ones killed by the terrifying strong that Wei Yang said before!" Mo Nan didn''t know who the "terrorist strong man" was, and the people of the Ice Tribe were also guessing. There was no accurate statement about whether this person was a man or a woman. However, when Mo Nan saw the shadow on the glacier intersection, he understood. "The number one person in China, Xiao Qianjue!" The shadow in front of him was not really Xiao Qianjue, but a phantom formed by the murderous spirit condensed because he guarded here all the year round. This phantom was tall, but his face was blurry, and he even made slashing movements from time to time. Mo Nan felt it for a while, and suddenly he felt faintly worried, where did so many sea beasts come from? Even Xiao Qianjue will guard here for several years! So where is he now? "It seems that whether it is the Bering Strait or the sea beasts on the Hainan Islands, they all flow from here!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and occasionally he could find a single sea beast swimming out of the underground glacier from the front of the ice road. "Wouldn''t it be an endless lair of sea beasts inside?" He reached out and stroked Mu Xuanyin who was behind her back. She was still covered in frost and showed no signs of waking up. He took a deep breath and continued to rush inside. ... Above the surface of the glacier sea, two military helicopters made a roaring sound and hovered over the sea surface. They took off from the aircraft carrier parked in the Bering Strait, and flew towards the rumored ice city. "Instructor Qingluan, a victim was found on the sea! Can we save it?" Yuan Bullet put down his binoculars and asked loudly. With the current cultivation base of their special operations team, even if there is the sound of the propeller, they can clearly hear the other party''s voice. Qingluan''s face was a little pale, and when she woke up from a tired doze, she rubbed her bloodshot eyes, the tiredness on her face became more obvious, and the two special forces members next to her felt heartache for a while. This heroic female instructor has lost her previous vigor and vitality. But it''s no wonder, during this period of time, what happened to Hainan was enough to torture anyone, and she was already quite powerful before she fell down. "save--" Qingluan struggled a bit, although it would delay them from finding the chief instructor, but as a special force of Huaxia, it was impossible to ignore death. "Yes!" Yuan Bullet immediately began to direct the helicopter to descend. When it descended to a height of 20 meters, the victims below opened their eyes with difficulty from above the wooden raft. "I, am I seeing God? Why is there a helicopter in heaven... No, it''s a military helicopter from Huaxia... Help me, I''m from Huaxia, my name is Sun Wei, help me! SOS!" When Qingluan heard that he was speaking in Chinese, she became even more anxious to save people. Without much effort, they rescued Sun Wei. "Don''t move¡ªyou''ve been bitten by a molin, you''re dead! There''s no cure for this thing in Hainan!" Yuan Bullet discovered that Sun Wei was bitten by a black snake on the back, but The black snake is already dead. "Ah! I thought I was going to die. I would never dare to go to sea again!" Sun Wei was frightened for a while, thinking of the experiences of these days, it was really a fantasy. "Don''t worry! We belong to the Huaxia Special Forces, you are safe!" Yuan Bullet comforted. "But we can''t send you to the hospital yet, we still have to go to the North Pole to do business! We can only wrong you!" Qingluan said in a deep voice. "What? Are you still going to the North Pole? My God! Don''t go. Many people died there, don''t go! Stop your helicopter, I''ll get off the plane, I''ll get off now, I won''t go! I I don''t want to die so badly like Mo Nan..." Sun Wei was about to open the cabin door while speaking incoherently. "You mean Mo Nan? You know our chief instructor? What did you say dead? What did you say!" Qingluan grabbed Sun Wei''s arms fiercely, staring at him with glaring eyes. "He, he...he was besieged by the Ice Race and locked in the ancient tomb...dead, dead!" Chapter 509 Mo Nan is dead? The entire cabin was silent, as if the sound of the propeller was extremely monotonous! Even Sun Wei, who had always been talkative, felt that the atmosphere was not right the whole time, and froze his hand to pull the cabin door, looking at Qingluan quietly. After a full five minutes, Qingluan''s trembling hands slowly calmed down. "You explain everything to me clearly!" Qingluan grabbed Sun Wei''s lapel with one hand and dragged him over. "I said, I said, but I''m afraid you won''t believe me..." Sun Wei didn''t dare to lie, and immediately told the whole thing briefly from beginning to end. He is a rich second generation who hangs out on various occasions, and he is quite eloquent, telling the whole story in a short while. "Instructor, what should we do?" Yuan Bullet''s voice suddenly became hoarse as soon as he opened his mouth. With their ability, it is easy to tell whether anyone has lied or not. The Sun Wei in front of him has not lied from beginning to end. Could it be that Chief Instructor Mo Nan really died? Although Mo Nan didn''t stay in the special operations team for a long time, he was an unparalleled chief instructor. What he taught the special operations team was something they couldn''t learn in twenty years. The training system and training process he made will benefit every member of the Special Forces for life. Even Tsing Yilei, a talented woman of their special forces team, adored the chief instructor. Therefore, although the chief instructor didn''t say much, they had already convinced them to support him as the chief instructor. Now, he actually heard the bad news of his death! "We''re just listening to his side of the story!" Qingluan''s eyes were flickering constantly, obviously she was weighing and thinking rapidly in her mind, she had experienced something like this before, and Xiao Qianjue also suddenly left without saying goodbye, leaving a letter. They went through a lot of hardships to get through that period of torment! "We must inform Commander Huangfu of this news!" Qingluan''s face became more and more difficult to look at. The current situation is not as simple as the sacrifice of Chief Instructor Mo Nan. "This... I believe that the chief instructor can''t just leave like this. He is so capable! We, we are still waiting for him to go to Hainan to save lives!" Yuan Bullet also felt a burst of depression in his chest, as if there was a lump The big stone was blocked, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Qingluan and his group didn''t just come here to enjoy the ice sculptures when they were full and had nothing to do. They encountered an unprecedented frenzy of sea beasts in Hainan, and all the armed forces of the sea, land and air have been mobilized. Even the backup members of their special operations team began to send in, but they still couldn''t stop the crazy invasion of the sea beast frenzy. They have already occupied a large piece of coastline, swept through several towns, and will attack the Yan family in a few days. Originally, the Yan family was still an obstacle, but unfortunately, since Yan Qingsi went to Hainan to defend against those messy sea beasts, the Yan family''s manpower Seriously inadequate. "Open the door¡ªI, as the chairman, will now take over this spiritual tree that produces the spiritual leaves!" "Hmph! My ugly words are up front, you orphans and widows had better leave immediately! Otherwise, you won''t survive tomorrow!" Chapter 510 "You dare!" Faced with the aggressiveness of this group of shareholders, Zhao Qing did not compromise! She herself is from the Zhao family of the soul guard clan. Although she has been away for a long time, she still has the courage. "Who said something happened to my brother! Huh, when my brother comes back, you all will regret it!" Mo Yu also shouted loudly. Recently, she has been hearing all kinds of weird rumors about her brother Mo Nan. The accident is gone. But she won''t believe it, her brother is so powerful, how could something happen! Liang Zikui held hands with Mo Yu and stood together. She recognized these people in front of her. When Mo Nan revealed the identity of "Mo Zhenzhen", these people were still smiling and congratulating. Turn your face and don''t recognize anyone. "Don''t give us a jabber! Are you going to get out?" Liu Dong shouted coldly, now he is anxious to carve up the Qingxuan Group with Boss Long, this is the first step, absolutely cannot let the Yan family come back. Some members of the Yan family are in Yanjing, while others followed Yan Qingsi to Hainan. At this time, Jiangdu City is a piece of fat that no one cares about, and the time to eat it is now. At that time, even if the Yan family''s staff is withdrawn, it will be a foregone conclusion! Following his angry shouts, a group of his subordinates put on a threatening state one after another. Especially Boss Long''s subordinates. These people are warriors. Since he became the third largest shareholder of Qingxuan Group, his business and his profits have been increasing at a terrifying rate every day. With the help of Mo Zhenren''s name, Boss Long directly took over Jiangbei Province and became the boss of Jiangbei Province. Therefore, he became even more arrogant. "I advise those third-rate fighters of yours not to move around! Otherwise, there will only be a few more corpses for no reason." The warrior guarding the spirit tree was Xiong Er who went out to sea with Mo Nan to kill the wild eagle before. His cultivation base also skyrocketed, but he was only at the peak of the Qi Gang realm. In Jiangdu City, in terms of Black and White Dao, this is indeed superior to others. However, this time, the martial artist brought by Boss Long is already at the alchemy state above the Qi Gang. Such a realm deterred the guardian warriors around the lakeside villa with an absolute advantage, making them dare not move around. "We are protected by the Huaxia Special Forces. How dare you try to touch us? Aren''t you afraid of being uprooted?" Zhao Qing immediately brought out Mo Nan''s other identity. But after she finished speaking, she also felt uneasy for a while, because the special forces team member who had been guarding before had disappeared last night. Early this morning, Boss Long actually came to the door. How could this be such a coincidence? "Hahaha, Special Forces! Okay! Let them come out, and I''ll see if the Special Forces drive you away or drive us away?" Why did Boss Long rashly touch Mo Nan''s home? Naturally, there is power behind it. supported. "Hey! Can''t say it, right? That''s embarrassing, get out!" Boss Long snorted coldly, then raised his hand, and ordered the warriors: "Everyone listen to my order, one minute, one minute they will return!" If you don¡¯t evacuate, the personalities inside will be killed!¡± "Yes¡ª" The warriors who answered made a loud voice. Zhao Qing turned pale with shock, but she felt Boss Long''s strong murderous intent, she immediately rushed back to the villa to help Mr. Mo out, if she wanted to evacuate, the whole family had to go together. "Daughter, you two hurry up! I''ll go find your grandpa, hurry up!" "Hmph, fifty seconds left!" Mo Yu and Liang Zikui were still little girls after all, so they panicked all of a sudden. They didn''t have time to think too much, and rushed back together. However, this villa is really too big, one minute is not enough time! "It''s time¡ªdon''t blame me, I''ll send you down to reunite with Mo Zhenren right away!" Boss Long waved his hand, and Liu Dong, who was beside him, rushed up with a group of warriors. Zhao Qing''s family trembled and looked at the crowd of warriors rushing in front of them in horror. Could it be that the scene she had been worrying about was finally about to happen? My son flies too high, and he doesn''t know how many enemies he has offended on weekdays. Now they are all united and looking for revenge together. Pity! There was a burst of despair in Zhao Qing''s heart, wishing that he would not be able to see his son for the last time, these two daughters are also at the age of flowers... At this moment, a strong roar sounded loudly: "Bullshit! Get out of here¡ª" Suddenly, a fat black figure jumped down from the roof of a villa in the distance, and then rushed towards it. The person who came was the old pig in the dark list. He and Mo Nan had a duo of "Little Erlang! Qigenong East Wall!". "Dogs! You dare to touch my boss''s family - it''s too damn long!" He didn''t care how the other party responded, he just slammed out his palm from a distance, knocking all the alchemy warriors in the front row upside down. However, these alchemy fighters were not so easy to deal with. They bounced off the ground and surrounded Lao Zhu in an instant. "Huh? You are from the dark list!" It''s not the first time Boss Long has come into contact with the dark list. He naturally recognizes the unique clothing of the dark list, and this old pig is very famous in the dark list. over him. "You are from the secret list, how much money will the Mo family give you? I will pay you ten times, and you retreat! You won''t gain anything by messing with us!" The fat on the old pig''s face trembled, he glanced at it with disdain, and said, "If it was two years ago, I would have done it for your price. Unfortunately, now I have to ask my eldest sister..." Boss Long and the others trembled, and the eldest sister of the dark list headed, isn''t that Su Liusha? Is she here too? "Boss Long, long time no see!" At this moment, Su Liusha''s tall body appeared from a distance, her long hair was combed to the side very eye-catchingly, she walked gracefully step by step come over. Such a stunning woman made all warriors afraid to move as soon as she appeared. Seeing Su Liusha''s cold and glamorous look, Zhao Qing knew that she was the leader of the legendary dark list, so he didn''t dare to say more. "Su Liusha, do you know who you are fighting against?" Boss Long''s face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth. The corners of Su Liusha''s glamorous mouth turned up, and he said indifferently: "I only give you ten seconds, if you don''t leave, don''t leave forever!" "You... Withdraw!" Boss Long didn''t dare to compete with Su Liusha, and immediately led his people away as if fleeing for their lives. Seeing this, Zhao Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately stepped forward and said, "Ms. Su, thank you for your help!" This Su Liusha appeared in person, it seems that these guys will not mess around again! Su Liusha''s face was deeply tired, and her eyes were also a little hesitant. She said in a deep voice, "This is not the place that was agreed upon. You simply clean up. We will leave right away! Don''t worry, we will never hurt you !" This matter is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. She, the deputy leader, has to go out in person to scare away Boss Long and the others. After a while, they will definitely make a comeback. At that time, Boss Long will not be leading the team. "There is nothing to clean up! People''s safety is the most important thing! But, where are we going?" Zhao Qing also knew the seriousness of the situation, and it was impossible to live here anymore. She also believed in Su Liusha, if Su Liusha and the others wanted to harm the Mo family, there was no need to make such a twist. "I''ve already figured out where to go. Come with me!" Su Liusha waved his hand and led them away. Mo Yu looked at Su Liusha''s hairstyle, and suddenly asked, "Are you from the Special Forces?" "No!" After Su Liusha finished speaking, he snorted disdainfully, "Special Forces, those pedantic things, how could they come!" "An accident happened to the Special Forces?" Zhao Qing asked subconsciously. Su Liusha paused, and shook his head: "I can''t make it clear in a few words, let''s leave first!" ... Far away in the base of the Yanjing Special Forces. At this moment, there was another strange atmosphere. Several instructors who were out on missions were directly recalled. "Nangong Ya, you are so old, please give me a clear answer! Why did you withdraw the team members who protected the chief instructor''s family?" An excited expression appeared on the old face of instructor Dongrong. At the beginning, he patted his chest to Mo Nan and said that he would protect his family, but now he has withdrawn his team members at this time. "Why are you fierce? Do you think I want to! It''s not the order of Commander Huangfu above, I just follow the order!" Nangong Ya also looked annoyed. He was directing the defense against sea beasts in Hainan, but suddenly Received an order to return to Beijing. If he left like this, how many deployment plans would be messed up, and how many soldiers would have to be sacrificed! "What exactly is it that makes us all withdraw?" Rao Qingyilei was extremely intelligent, but she couldn''t figure out what happened to Commander Huangfu to make them all withdraw. The entire special forces team, except for Qingluan who couldn''t be contacted, didn''t come back, and the other chief instructors came back. Everyone is at a loss! "Hmph! Yes, tell me, what''s the matter! You must know!" Dong Rong said angrily. The cheeks on Nangong Ya''s face twitched twice, and he suddenly said in a deep voice, "I heard that a new chief instructor of the Special Forces was airborne from above¡ª" Chapter 511 "The new chief instructor?" All of a sudden, almost all the instructors of the Special Forces present spoke in unison and looked at Nangong Ya in shock. How can this be? How long has Mo Nan been the chief instructor? And now that his life and death are uncertain, why did a new chief instructor come all of a sudden? Moreover, speaking of being airborne, that is to say, they were not promoted to replace them. Nangong Ya looked a little unnatural under everyone''s scorching eyes. He said anxiously: "What''s the use of you looking at me? I only just found out, or Boss Jin En couldn''t help sighing for a while and mentioned this to me. Only then did I know. Specifically, I believe Boss Jin En told everyone at the General Assembly." Everyone present was silent for a while. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how many people are coveting the position of chief instructor of the Special Forces, but this is also a "triple kill" position, and not everyone is brave enough to sit in it! Who will be the chief instructor of the Special Forces at this time? Dong Rong''s face was full of anger. His relationship with Mo Nan was extraordinary. He was the one who discovered Mo Nan at first. You can see it all. "You''re not mistaken, are you? At this time, Chief Instructor Mo Nan''s life or death is unknown, and he was chased to the North Pole by the Lionheart King of Guwu. I heard that the Arctic Ice Tribe is in civil strife. Let''s change to a Chief Instructor at this time?" Nangong Ya also sighed: "Yes! What a pity, we still have so many soldiers waiting for us on the front line, and suddenly there is such a big personnel transfer behind us. I don''t know if we will have something to do..." "It''s because of the problems on the front line that a chief instructor is suddenly airborne!" Tsing Yilei suddenly said firmly. She is a well-known think tank of the special forces, so when she speaks, other instructors listen to her one after another. up. "The life and death of Chief Instructor Mo Nan is uncertain, that is to say, it is impossible for him to rush to the front line to serve the country in a short time! At this time, the front line needs a capable commander-in-chief. Soldiers are precious and fast, and the higher-ups immediately Just send an airborne chief instructor, and it makes sense." Dong Rong gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. Although it sounded reasonable, such an approach might chill the hearts of all the special forces members. How is this different from unloading mills and killing donkeys, crossing rivers and tearing down bridges? When Mo Nan was going to be used, they invited him respectfully. Now that something happened to Mo Nan, they not only did not search for or protect him, but directly dismissed Mo Nan''s chief instructor. If Mo Nan didn''t die, how chilling would he be if he found out about this? If something unexpected happened to him, I''m afraid he will die with peace! "Hmph, even so! It''s not like not looking for it? It''s not like withdrawing the team members protecting the chief instructor''s family, right?" Nangong Ya explained: "Brother Dongrong, don''t be so stubborn! Think about it, everything above is for China, for all descendants of Yan and Huang. We are running out of manpower. What''s the matter with dispatching all the people? As long as it''s for the good of the country, that''s fine! No matter how hard and tiring you are, no matter how much you feel wronged, you have to bear it!" "You bastard, you treat me as a recruit, right?" Dong Rong was furious. Tsing Yi Lei suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes, and said sonorously: "I''m afraid, it''s not really for the country, but for Huaxia..." "What do you mean?" All of a sudden, the people present became quiet again. "Don''t you think? We are out of all three armies, and there is no need for a commander? In terms of familiarity, high morals, and sufficient ability, isn''t Commander Huangfu not qualified? Our instructor Jin En is still young. This is so crucial. What is the purpose of parachuting a chief instructor who doesn''t know us well when we are here?" What Qing Yilei said was obvious. Since the chief instructor was airborne, it is absolutely impossible for people from the other three armies, because they are not qualified to be airborne as chief instructors regardless of ability or military rank. "To be able to do this at this time is to gild the new chief instructor. In the end, the victory is due to the command of the chief instructor. Whether it is the prestige of the army or the prestige among the people, it will definitely increase." "It''s about time...they even sent someone to do the gold plating!" Everyone''s expressions became unnatural for a while. Indeed, it would be too much to send a newcomer to gild at this time of life and death, and not take the interests of the country into consideration at all. At this moment, a loud voice came in suddenly. "Hehe! I heard their voices, it seems they are all inside!" This voice belonged to Commander Huangfu. When he heard these words, Tsing Yi''s tears changed color for a while, and he immediately shut up and said nothing. At the same time, he secretly guessed in his heart that no one outside would hear it! Everyone exchanged glances with each other, knowing that the new chief instructor is coming! "Please come in!" As Huangfu Yu''s voice sounded, a group of several people filed in, followed by members of the Standing Committee at the central level. But these people are all familiar faces, and occasionally deal with each other, so they can be regarded as acquaintances. Only a slender young man in the middle had a strange look on his face. This man was about thirty-five or sixteen years old. He had short, bright hair and a very handsome face. He also had a faint scholarly air about him, and he looked very gentle and refined. He is the kind of character that others will nod and think is good at a glance! "Everyone¡ªlet me introduce you, this is Xuanyuan Ze!" Huangfu Yu spoke very seriously, but there was not much joy in his expression. Xuanyuanze? Everyone was stunned when they heard this! The surname is Xuanyuan again, that is the Xuanyuan clan of the legendary Chinese Xia! Xuanyuanze smiled lightly, making people feel a sense of spring breeze, "Hello, colleagues! This is the first time we meet, everyone is so nervous and I will be nervous too!" After he finished speaking, he smiled again, as if there was a magical power that made people feel repelled. "Everyone, relax! In view of the current emergency situation, after the research of the center, Xuanyuan Ze was appointed as the chief instructor of our special forces team!" ... The North Pole, the end of the ice road! Mo Nan is looking for all kinds of sea beasts, and he has already killed quite a few. But it was far from enough. Not long ago, he had a strange idea that these sea beasts were raised on purpose. It''s a pity that he had already killed the Ice King, otherwise he could have asked the Ice King what was going on? "Are these snake scales?" Mo Nan found another huge cave in the glacier, which was already soaked in ice water, and there were no sea animals. But he found a large number of snake scales, and judging from the length, many of them were twenty or thirty meters long. "With so many molted scales, how many giant snakes are there?" Mo Nan suddenly thought of the deep-sea python he met in the Bering Strait. Could it be that the giant python came out from here? But there is only one, what about the rest? All were beheaded? Or did he go somewhere else? Thousands of pythons come out of the dragon... This leader of ten thousand pythons, I am afraid it will be very powerful! Mo Nan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Because on the ice road, he has no concept of time. When he suddenly heard a scream outside, he suddenly woke up, and immediately turned into an afterimage, rushing back to Mu Xuanyin''s side. Although he has arranged a lot of defensive methods around Mu Xuanyin, he is still worried. He rushed out of the water with a "bang", his divine sense spread wildly, and suddenly found several familiar figures. "Huh? Qingluan! Yimo!" Qingluan obviously also heard the noise, and immediately looked over and found that Mo Nan was standing on top of an icicle, and hurriedly yelled excitedly. "Chief Instructor¡ªChief Instructor! It''s me!" Mo Nan''s expression unfolded, and he found that Mu Xuanyin was not in any danger, so he glides down from the icicle. "What are you looking for me for?" Although there were six or seven people in front of him, Yi Mo would definitely not come in casually, Qingluan must have found it, and Yi Mo and the others had no choice but to bring Qingluan in. Looking at the embarrassment of these people, it is obvious that they came in after going through a lot of hardships. Qingluan didn''t care about other etiquette, just saluted, and immediately said: "Chief instructor, something happened to us in Huaxia! You should go back quickly! If you are later, I''m afraid our entire Huaxia will be in turmoil!" "What''s the rush?" Mo Nan also knew that Qingluan was not a casual person, so he asked in a deep voice. "Chief instructor, Hainan Island is being attacked by a large number of unknown sea beasts. We have suffered heavy casualties! Not only are we not strong enough to resist, but we have not found a solution, and the various venoms of sea beasts cannot be removed. Soldiers and civilians who die every day I don''t know how many." As Qingluan spoke quickly, her face showed a look of pain. Her comrades in arms and her subordinates also sacrificed a lot in this resistance against sea beasts. "We really have nothing to do now! We lack magic tools, command, antidote, and spiritual leaders like you, Chief Instructor! Moreover, when I came to look for it, the United States and the island countries had already sent troops to come. Trouble!" "Above the international public opinion, they spouted blood, saying that these are mutant sea beasts developed by our China, but our research failed, and finally the sea beasts got out of control and were attacked by sea beasts! It''s fucking shit, but it''s not the pig-brained head of state who actually Believe it. They are about to send troops to take over the security protection of our island! To put it bluntly, they want to take the opportunity to send troops!" It was the first time Qingluan uttered these words so undisguisedly, even Yi Mo and the others were moved when they heard it. Although warriors seldom care about the affairs of the country, they are still Chinese after all! Hearing such news, he was naturally filled with anger! Qingluan took a deep breath, "Crack!" He stood at attention, saluted vigorously, and said loudly: "Chief instructor, please do your part for Huaxia!" for a moment... All eyes were on Mo Nan. Mo Nan shook his head, he can''t leave, what will Mu Xuanyin do if he leaves? Huaxia belongs to the entire Huaxia people, and he alone cannot save the entire Huaxia, but Xuanyin belongs to him alone. For her, so what if the whole world is lost? "Go back! I''ll go back as soon as I finish my business!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Qingluan''s tender body trembled, she had gone through untold hardships, and almost brought them into a fight in the ice city, but in the end Yu Shiyao made them go to the ice road to find him despite all the arguments. All hope falls on Mo Nan, but Mo Nan refuses to go back! "Chief Instructor! It''s too late, I know, I know about Mu Xuanyin, but...there are tens of thousands of people injured and sacrificed every day in the sea there! Please!" Tears welled up in Qingluan''s eyes, and she knew it was difficult for Mo Nan, but without Mo Nan, more people would die. Mo Nan shook his head resolutely, turned around and walked ruthlessly to the end of the ice road. Qingluan fell to her knees with a "plop". Hoarse, with tears streaming down his face, he choked up and shouted: "Chief instructor, please! Please, please save us!!!" Chapter 512 Mo Nan walked cruelly towards the end of the ice valley. Finally, he didn''t hear Qingluan''s hysterical voice again, until this moment, his hands trembled slightly. Mo Nan is not a cold-blooded person, on the contrary, he knows more in his heart what righteousness is, and what a man does or does not do. This should be the first time he has been in such a dilemma. On one side is Mu Xuanyin, on the other side is the life and death honor of the country! "call¡­¡­" Mo Nan took a deep breath, he calmed down his mood, squeezed a smile on his face, and slowly approached Mu Xuanyin''s side. At this time, Mu Xuanyin was still motionless as if she was a beauty sculpted from ice. "You''ll understand me, won''t you?" Mo Nan muttered to himself, and at the same time secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He found that Qingluan had already left alone. If Qingluan knelt outside and refused to leave, I''m afraid he would become extremely painful. He accompanied Mu Xuanyin for a while, and then continued to look for sea beasts. In the next three days, the number of sea beasts he killed was only more than 20, and it seemed to be extinct after that, there were no sea beasts at all. Mo Nan was secretly disappointed and anxious. He knew that this place was only for resurrecting the people in the coffin before, and now the remaining sea beasts were simply not enough to provide pure energy. In other words, it is impossible for Mu Xuanyin to rely on this pure energy to wake her up. "If you were in the heaven, I would have ten thousand ways to wake you up!" Mo Nan racked his brains, but a good woman can''t cook without rice, and without any genius or treasure, he has nothing to do. Thinking of this, he already desperately wants to go back to the heaven. It''s just that it is impossible for him to tear the space, shatter the void, and ascend to the heavens with his current cultivation. So what to do? "I got a lot of things these days, just to see if there is anything I can help!" Mo Nan didn''t remember how long it had been since he tidied up his storage ring. Although everything in the storage ring was clear when he swept in with his divine sense, there were many things stored in the lake storage stone. There are also a lot of them packed in boxes, which he doesn''t know at all. "These genius treasures were all obtained from Yaowang Island..." When Mo Nan suppressed Yaowang Island back then, he got a lot of spoils, such as their young island owner, great elder, etc. The treasures they put away are really priceless. "There are so many elixir, it seems to be put to good use!" Mo Nan emptied the elixir storehouse of Yaowang Island at that time. There are really a lot of elixir, poison, and strange medicines. dazzled. It''s just that none of the so many elixirs are suitable for Mo Nan to use, and there are quite a few that increase his cultivation. He released them and can use them later. "There must be a lot of treasures from the Lion Heart family, especially from the Lion Heart Boy!" Mo Nan found Lion Heart Boy''s amber storage stone, and took out dozens of storage stones inside, and later found that most of them were magic weapons. And many of them are inherited from ancient times. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan casually grabbed an angry knife and made a breathtaking buzzing sound. With so many magical weapons, it''s no wonder that the Lion Heart Clan can cultivate so many strong men. If these things flow into China, it will definitely cause a sensation in China. "What... what map is this?" Mo Nan suddenly trembled, and suddenly raised his voice! He found an odd map in a quaint box...or, more correctly, a nautical chart. On the surface of the sea, there is a huge storm vortex. Above the sky is a strange starry field! If it was just a nautical chart, Mo Nan wouldn''t care so much, but among the background patterns of the map, it was clearly a pattern that he was very familiar with. The jade pendant pattern that his master Fairy Jiyue has been wearing all the time! The pattern on it is just a few strokes, and it looks like scales if you look close to it within one meter. If you take it far away, it looks like a strange eye. Ordinary people will never have such a strange pattern. Mo Nan looked at it for a while, but he wasn''t sure what this place was. It was just a map, and it didn''t say where it was at all. It''s just that it can make Lion Heart Child so caring, and there is a pattern of the master Fairy Jiyue, it must be something extraordinary. He still remembered that Yu Shiyao also had a similar jade pendant, but Yu Shiyao''s explanation was passed down from her ancestors, and she didn''t even know what the jade pendant symbolized. "Oh, I really shouldn''t have killed the Ice King so early!" Mo Nan regretted again, he really had too many things to ask the Ice King. However, there is no regret medicine in the world! Afterwards, Mo Nan continued to look through other storage stones, but when he saw the storage stone of the Lionheart King, he found a jar of unicorn blood that had been covered in dust for a long time! When he opened the jar, a blood shadow transformed from a unicorn struggled to jump out of it. It''s just that this blood shadow is just a phantom, and it melted away in an instant! "nice one--" Mo Nan couldn''t help shouting, what he lacked was such a genius and treasure, and it appeared now. This altar of unicorn blood must be used by King Lionheart to break through his cultivation, but after hearing the news that the Lionheart family was exterminated, King Lionheart had to stop training and chase it out. "With this thing, then I can do great things!" Mo Nan directly sensed into the sea of ??consciousness, in his sea of ??consciousness, there is a real artifact. Six Heavenly Books, Burning Heaven City, and the Northern Lights floating above the sky of Burning Heaven City. However, these are not the power Mo Nan wants to use. He aimed at the golden dragon. It is now in the incubation period and is in a state of not being used by potential dragons. ! Then Mo Nan can directly open up his sea of ??consciousness into a small world of true spirits! "The way of heaven, the way of hell, and the way of hungry ghosts¡ªthe power of these three ways is enough to support a small world of true spirits!" Mo Nan was once a generation of imperial teacher, what he wants is beyond what ordinary people can imagine! He first used the pills from Yaowang Island to strengthen his cultivation! He is now in the seventh peak state of Yin Yang Mirror, and this is also the strongest time since he came back to Earth. "Jiaolong, drink blood!" Mo Nan directly used the power of heaven to suck the blood of the unicorn into his body, and the powerful unicorn essence immediately merged into the bones of his body. The hidden dragon that was originally entrenched in Burning Sky City hadn''t moved much. When it felt this power, it immediately absorbed it crazily, and even sucked away the spiritual power from Mo Nan''s body. Roar-- This potential dragon hasn''t absorbed such essence for a long time. When it called, Mo Nan immediately opened his mouth, let out a dragon cry in his throat, and then spewed out a stream of three A meter-long tongue of flame came. bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, a burst of dark clouds suddenly rolled over, and thunder immediately struck! Mo Nan didn''t care, and continued to feed the potential dragon! He could obviously feel that every time this potential dragon took a breath, its body grew a little bit, and a force of dragon clan from heaven and earth was poured into its body... Boom! But in the end, all the blood of the unicorn was absorbed by it, and it has not yet entered the rest period! Embryo stage: sowing dragon seeds; Forming period: dragon seed forming; Incubation period: Do not use Qianlong; Rest period: Dragon sleeps underwater! If he couldn''t enter the fourth stage, then his unicorn blood would be in vain. "Use my essence and blood to help you break through!" Mo Nan directly feeds with his own blood essence. This potential dragon has long been used to Mo Nan''s essence blood, and does not reject it, and immediately absorbed it eagerly. bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Qianlong mutated! It was originally entrenched in Burning City, and the ground was in the shape of fire, but at this moment it opened its mouth, spewing out surging rain. At the bottom of Longmian Water, this water is actually spouted from its own mouth! Mo Nan was waiting for this moment. The dragon clan was so powerful that it could spew out water in a small form. This was the power to distort space. He immediately activated the power of heaven and hell. Boom! Immediately, his entire sea of ??consciousness was about to collapse and shatter. Above the sky of the sea of ??consciousness was the arctic streamer. At this moment, the arctic streamer also began to surge continuously, and a lot of streamer directly overflowed from his body. "The world of true spirits¡ªopen up the world!" "The power of reincarnation!!" bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the dark clouds and thunder in the sky suddenly rolled, and the thunder after another seemed to be driven by the laws of heaven and earth, and fell directly on Mo Nan''s body. It seems that Mo Nan cannot be allowed to survive in this world! "Roar--" Mo Nan opened his eyes abruptly, and opened his mouth to let out a long dragon cry. The huge sound wave directly shook the dark clouds above the sky. In an instant, half of the blue sky appeared in the sky again! "Ha ha ha ha--" Mo Nan was so excited that he let out a long roar, and the light was brilliant! At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, a strange small world of true spirits unexpectedly appeared. This place is not too big, it is only the size of a burning sky city. Inside, there is the Arctic streamer above the sky, the water source above the earth, the ground fire, and a dragon entrenched in the water. "Enter--" Mo Nan collected the things on the ground, and with a loud bang, these things directly appeared in the true spirit world of his sea of ??consciousness. He took a few heavy breaths excitedly, stretched out his hand, and took out the things in the real world again. "Hahaha! In my last life, even if I was an emperor teacher, I just had a true spirit ring! Now, I have my own true spirit world!" Mo Nan first took out all the things in the storage ring, and then picked out some that must be used and put them back. The rest of the elixir, magical weapons, etc., were all placed in the true spirit world of the Sea of ??Consciousness. In the end, he took a deep breath and looked at Mu Xuanyin, whose eyes were closed and she couldn''t wake up. "Xuanyin, you go to the real spirit world first, there is a lot of heaven and earth spiritual energy in it, which is good for you!" Mo Nan reached out and hugged Mu Xuanyin, and immediately brought Mu Xuanyin to his real spirit world, and let her sleep in the city lord''s mansion of Burning Sky City. "Go to sleep first, I will take you to heaven!" After dealing with everything, Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, and scanned the ice valley several times with his divine sense to make sure that nothing was pulled down. He suddenly soared into the air. Bang¡ª¡ª Behind, a long flowing cloak stretched out... Swish! ! In an instant, he disappeared into the sky. What is left is only a trail of light that slowly fades away... Chapter 513 North Pole, ice city! These days, Bingcheng is living in a very depressing atmosphere. After Mo Nan entered the ice road, everyone in the Ice Race finally took a few breaths. But the hustle and bustle of the ice city before is gone forever, and everyone behaves well, for fear of doing something wrong. Just this afternoon, a long streak of light suddenly flew across the sky. Boom! ! As if the sound of breaking the speed of sound resounded in the air, in an instant, there was a slender figure standing in the sky. The strange cloak symbolized his special identity. When the people in Bingcheng saw him, they all knelt down to receive him. Even Yu Shiyao, who was in the ice palace, rushed out quickly and knelt down on one knee. At the same time, she was secretly startled. Why did Mo Nan enter the ice road in such a short time? According to the past experience of the Ice Tribe, it takes at least half a year to enter the ice road once! But how many days has Mo Nan been in? Not even a month is enough! "Twelve Princes, the Great Hall of the Ice Palace is waiting!" Suddenly, a panicked voice spread directly in mid-air, the imposing majesty was undisguised, and there was no room for anyone to disobey. When the Twelve Princes heard this, they immediately rushed to the main hall of the Ice Palace without stopping. Mo Nan swept his mind and found Yi Mo and the others, but Qingluan was nowhere to be seen. She must have left heartbroken. As the chief instructor, he disappointed her too much. Mo Nan put away the streamer cloak, and immediately sank into the ice palace. After a while, the twelve princes arrived together. Mo Nan wasn''t polite anymore, and said directly: "A few days ago, Qingluan, the instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces, came. What is her purpose for coming here, do you all know?" All the princes were startled, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to ask this matter. For a while, everyone nodded in unison, expressing their understanding. Yu Shiyao said in a deep voice: "She came here to find you, master, and we didn''t neglect you! Finally, we took her into the ice road! I heard from her that it is because Huaxia is currently in difficulties and wants to ask the master to help! After she came out of the ice road, she also stayed in the ice city for two days. She originally wanted to persuade the clansmen to help protect the island, but we didn''t dare to act rashly without the master''s order. She only left for three days!" Mo Nan nodded, this time he was determined to leave the earth and go to heaven. Therefore, everything here must be dealt with immediately! Including the matter of the Huaxia Special Forces. "Sea beasts attack China, and people are in panic all day long. The Ice Race is also responsible for these disasters!" The Twelve Princes were silent for a while. Now they certainly know that these sea beasts came out from here. Their River Breaking Festival is just thinking about letting the sea beasts out of the ocean. Mo Nan announced in a deep voice: "The North Pole, there is no need for the Ice Clan to guard it anymore! Go back and bring all the cultivating clansmen to support Huaxia!" "Support... my king, if all our adults leave, what about the old people and children? Even if we bring them, it is impractical. Where are we going? In addition, there are many stubborn old people in our clan. Now that they are all living here, it will probably be difficult for them to leave." A prince said cautiously. Mo Nan smiled lightly: "I don''t need old people and children, there is no danger here! In addition, when adults go out, they will experience the splendor of the world in the future! The Ice Tribe¡ªthe ancestors have suffered here for generations, and they should also see it. What is this world like! At the very least, let the children know that night still exists in this world!" All the princes trembled, but this simple sentence pierced their hearts. Many of them have gone out and seen the outside world, but the ancestral training of the Ice Race is to let them guard the ice road and everything here. They even have very little food here, and it has only gradually improved over the years. Their generation has had enough of this kind of hard life, and they don''t want to let the next generation continue to suffer! After Mo Nan finished speaking, his expression suddenly became cold again: "This time, the Ice Clan is dispatched to make up for the big mistake I made! Anyone who dares not to follow will kill the Nine Clans!" "yes--" The princes bowed again! Mo Nan had settled all this in a few words. As for how the Ice Clan would support them, it was naturally to find the giant ship. Although Mo Nan could receive them all into the real world and then take them directly to Hainan, it was impossible for him to take risks. This real spirit world is his greatest secret, once inside, people will see everything about him, including Jiaolong and the Book of the Six Paths. It is impossible for these things to leak out! At the same time, the world of true spirits is in his sea of ??consciousness, that is to say, if someone fights in the world of true spirits, his sea of ??consciousness will become a battlefield! If he entered a powerful person and went mad for a while, Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness would also shatter! "Yu Shiyao¡ªI''ll leave this matter to you. Open the Ice Clan''s treasure house and let the clansmen choose a set of weapons that suit them. They must set off within three days!" Mo Nan wasn''t very worried about their withdrawal. The Ice Tribe had their own giant ship and could become a force. It was impossible for them to have their own means. As for the unimpeded sea route, he doesn''t have to worry about it! "Obey, Master!" ... After Mo Nan explained everything, he set off first. He planned to ascend to the heavens, and now that he has the Real Spirit World, he can take Mu Xuanyin away. But he himself has become a big problem. His current cultivation base is not enough, and his physical strength is not enough. That space tearing force is enough to tear his body into pieces! Thinking of the strength of his body, he immediately thought of the Taoist priest of Shu who had not heard from him. This old guy promised to give him the golden mantra in the middle scroll at the beginning, but now he ran away. "Looks like we have to find him too!" Mo Nan knew that the special forces team was in a state of distress, so he had no choice but to use the dark list! It is not easy to find a cunning Daoist of Shu, but it must be very easy to find Lin Yong. Lin Yong hates Daoist of Shu to death, so he must have gone to find Daoist of Shu early on. And the two of them have similar tastes, maybe they have been bluffing together! "Let''s go back to Jiangdu City to meet my family first!" Mo Nanda paid attention and started to set off immediately. He was alone, so the action was naturally faster than imagined. Thinking of his mother and sister whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Mo Nan felt another wave of emotion in his heart. After he came back, he kept thinking about getting stronger, getting revenge, getting stronger, getting revenge, and never spent time with his family. Suddenly, I was planning to go to heaven again, and then I remembered my family! "In the future, if I have a firm foothold in the heavens, I will definitely take all of you away! I will also let my family and friends enjoy a long life!" Mo Nan''s mind was always confused and his thoughts were unstable. When he reached the Bering Strait, he finally stopped to take a rest. By this time, it was already night. For such a long time in the North Pole, he has not seen the starry sky in the dark night for an unknowingly long time. Roar! Suddenly, a terrifying sea beast jumped out of the deep sea in front, its huge body almost made people mistake it for a ghost. The huge roar was enough to shatter glass, and with its roar, powerful barbaric auras rushed towards its face. I don''t know why it went crazy, it immediately regarded Mo Nan as an enemy, and opened its mouth to bite directly. "Hmph! You want to eat me too!" There were bursts of streamers on Mo Nan''s body, and the aura exuding from his body was also very pure, which obviously became the food of the giant sea beast. With a flash of his figure, he stomped on the head of the sea beast with a fierce kick. uproar-- The huge sea beast was trampled directly and sank into the water. When it floated up like a small island, it disappeared in an instant. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed above the sea surface, and then there was an ear-piercing roar. Boom! In an instant, a row of long lights lit up on the sea. In the distance, there were actually six warships lined up in a row. It turned out to be the flag of the United States on it! At this moment, on the warship, the beautiful Colonel Shirley was staring closely at the monitor. "emission!" Following her order, missiles were launched from the warship. Stab it! ! "Ah, wait!" Xue Li suddenly trembled, she originally thought that the target was just a sea beast! But from the display screen, he suddenly found a person! This person is still a Chinese! Because she also has half Chinese blood, so she recognized it at a glance. It''s just that she yelled "wait" too slowly. The missiles on the warship have been launched! Bang¡ª¡ª The missile pulled its long white tail and arrived in front of Mo Nan in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Shirley was so frightened that she almost closed her eyes. They originally wanted to shoot the sea beast, but unexpectedly, they bombed a Chinese. At a time when the battle in Hainan was tense, this matter would escalate and become the trigger for the two countries to fight at any time. She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. At this moment, Mo Nan, who was on the head of the sea beast, frowned. This is too capable of causing trouble! Just stand and rest for a while, you will also encounter a sea beast, and a missile will suddenly fly over. His divine sense instantly locked onto the flying missile. His eyes reflected the missile that was getting closer and closer, and the shadow of the missile became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, he was ten meters in front of him. At this time, he suddenly stretched out his palm towards the flying missile... Chapter 514 Bang¡ª¡ª In Mo Nan''s hands, an icy breath burst out. This powerful aura is colder than the North Pole, and in an instant, there were bursts of freezing sounds in the air. That missile looked like a Tomahawk cruise missile, with a wingspan of nearly three meters, and it was instantly covered with a layer of frost at this moment. la la¡ª¡ª A weird sound resounded above the body of the missile, and the fuel it injected was extinguished instantly. The entire missile suddenly turned into a frost-coated dud! It also stopped only three meters away from Mo Nan. Ordinary ice would not be able to freeze a fired missile, but Mo Nan used Xuanbing Zhenqi, so the mere missile would naturally not be able to withstand the power of the ice. From a distance, he seemed to be catching the missile in the air! Because it was dark night, the bright light here instantly attracted everyone''s attention, imprinting all this scene in their eyes. Shirley was stunned, she rubbed her eyes vigorously, to make sure if she was wrong. "My God! He caught our missile?" "This is too amazing! What ability does he have? Is he a mutant?" "No! They are Chinese cultivators. I heard that after practicing, they can fly on walls, walk on roofs, and jump tens of meters casually. But how can our missiles be able to catch them?" In the past, this group of American soldiers would never believe it, but since there have been more sea beasts in the sea, people with supernatural powers from all over the world have appeared one after another. Even the cyborgs from the United States began to come into the eyes of everyone. Although everything in front of me is incredible, it is not at the level of a fantasy. Swish¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Mo Nan''s body moved. He dragged the three-meter missile violently, as if he was dragging a light schoolbag, and in a few strokes, he slid over the sea beast''s head across the sea and rushed onto the warship. This time, the soldiers on the warship were terribly frightened. They had experienced real wars, but they watched helplessly as someone carried a missile onto the ship. How do they deal with this? This is a missile that has been launched, and it will explode at any time! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan landed on the warship and threw the missile on the deck casually. He glanced at the terrified soldiers, sneered in his heart, and turned to leave. These soldiers saw Mo Nan stepping on their warship, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They all hoped that Mo Nan would leave quickly, and they would not see each other again in the end. "My friend, wait for me!" Suddenly, a clear female voice came from behind. What surprised Mo Nan was that the female voice was actually speaking Huaxia. It''s not that Mo Nan doesn''t understand the American language. He is still a modern person after all. After he has the Six Paths Book, let alone the American language. No problem. It''s just that it''s strange that the other party speaks fluent Chinese on the warship of the United States. "Tell me!" Mo Nan glanced back at Xue Li who was speaking. She was very tall, almost as tall as Su Liusha. She was of mixed race, with blue eyes. With light yellow hair and a body that has been exercising, she looks very hot! However, judging from the rank of colonel on her shoulder, no one would foolishly provoke her. "My friend, how do I call you? You have now illegally set foot on our warship. Of course, we reserve the right to pursue it! However, in order to prove your innocence, you must answer a few questions for me!" Shirley looked very capable, this was her warship, if it was someone else, she would immediately order it down and interrogate it directly. Through her means, even how many cats have been raised in the family is also clear. Without waiting for Mo Nan to answer, she immediately started asking: "First, which country are you from? What''s your name? What are you doing here?" "Second, why can you freeze our missiles? What is the relationship between that sea beast and you?" "Third, what are you going to do when you suddenly barge onto our warship? You have to remember, your words are very important, please answer honestly!" After Xue Li finished speaking quickly, she glanced at the ice sculpture missile rolling beside her and touched the pistol at her waist, but she still didn''t dare to pull out the pistol after all. Mo Nan glanced at her coldly, and said in a deep voice: "This missile belongs to you, and I will return it to you now! As for the others, you are not qualified to know yet!" Mo Nan is not an unreasonable person. He knew that the missile was not really fired at him, so he didn''t start a massacre after it came up, but it was the missile that "accidentally injured" him after all. He fired the missile like this Going back can be considered as a deterrent. After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave! He has to rush back to Jiangdu City, but he has no time to waste time with these foreign soldiers! "stop--" Shirley drank it all at once. She has half of Chinese blood, so she also knows about Chinese culture, and also knows about Chinese warriors. Moreover, she was able to rise to the position of colonel unexpectedly because of a special skill of hers. Ability. She can speak animal language! Although she was far away from the huge sea beast just now, she still saw the fear shown by the sea beast through the screen. A huge sea beast, whose body is almost full, is actually terrified of a Chinese youth! There must be a big secret in him! "Your identity is unknown, you cannot leave!" Shirley knew that there was no way to take Mo Nan even with the missiles, and the guns in their hands were even more impossible, but she had to take a chance, and said in a deep voice: "We have already taken pictures of your appearance. You can''t escape, you If we dare to leave now, we will treat it as a spy! When the time comes, we will directly ask Huaxia for someone, and everyone in Huaxia will know about you, and they will all know that you sneaked onto our warship to assassinate high-ranking officials and steal information! This is a serious crime, you Can you afford it?" "Are you playing tricks on me?" Mo Nan will not be the same as in the past now. He endures everything. He feels that even a second needs to be spent on cultivation. He still needs to ascend to the heaven to save Mu Xuanyin! Such a big crime has been placed on his head. If he is an ordinary person, he may not even have a chance to be cleared. "My anger, you also can''t bear it!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stomped his foot down, and then there was a loud "Boom!" A surge of force emerged from under his feet, smashing the deck under his feet in an instant, and that formidable force directly rushed into the cabin of the warship like tearing apart. Rumble¡ª¡ª "My God! Our warship¡ª" "Go! Go! Go! Get out of the way, the warship is cracked!" The name of this warship was Long Eagle, and it had served in their army for only two years. Unexpectedly, it didn''t disappear after being decommissioned or bombed by artillery fire, but was crushed into two pieces by Mo Nan''s foot. The huge warship was torn apart, and with a loud bang, it began to sink into the water! The nearby ships immediately sounded their alarms, and many soldiers jumped into the small boats and rushed over. Xue Li was also shocked. She grabbed onto the railing and looked at Mo Nan in horror. At this moment, Mo Nan was not affected at all and was suspended in the air. Watch this warship go down! Those indifferent eyes were clearly looking at ants! thump! thump! ! The big soldiers fell into the water one after another, all screaming in horror. In fact, only the group of soldiers who were on the deck just now knew what Mo Nan did. The other soldiers didn''t know what was going on at all, and they thought it was another sea beast haunting them! "You, you are going to war with us!" Shirley yelled, and she didn''t know where her courage came from. "In that case, let''s start the war!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently. He knew that after this incident, the giant ship of the Ice Tribe would definitely be questioned and interrogated by them when it went out to this sea area, so it is better to let these big soldiers completely lose this ability. With a flick of his body, he landed directly on the second warship, and then stepped on it again. Boom! ! The second warship also burst open and began to sink! This seems to be a chain reaction, and then, the third ship, the fourth ship, the fifth ship... Rumble! ! Mo Nan single-handedly sank all the warships on the sea. Seeing a group of soldiers swimming towards the lifeboat in fear on the sea surface, he didn''t continue to attack. With a sweep of consciousness, I found Xueli''s location! Rays of light radiated from his body, slowly descending from the night sky, and landed in front of Xue Li. At this time, Xue Li was panting heavily from exhaustion, tightly hugging a life buoy. When she saw Mo Nan land, she was so stunned that she couldn''t speak, her eyes opened wide. At this time, he is a god! "This is just a warning, if there is another time! Your country will become history from now on¡ª" Mo Nan finished speaking, his eyes burst into a bright starlight, and he glanced at Xue Li coldly. Shirley immediately understood what Mo Nan meant, and immediately nodded quickly. At this time, apart from anger, there was a trace of complexity in her eyes. As soon as Mo Nan waved his hand, there was a roar of a sea beast suddenly on the distant sea. Roar-- This sea beast seemed to be extremely reluctant, but it had no choice but to swim over, and the huge waves it set up almost knocked over the lifeboats. "It''s good to do it yourself!" Mo Nan jumped and stepped directly on the head of the sea beast. He glanced at the stars in the sky, identified the direction, and pointed towards the darkness. The sea beast seemed to have received an order, roared angrily, burst out with savage power, and rushed away angrily. That terrifying speed is even faster than a warship! In an instant, the roaring sound disappeared into the pitch-black sea. Xue Li stared blankly at the deserted night, wiped the sea water off her face, and murmured, "Who is he?" Chapter 515 Shirley struggled to swim to the lifeboat. These soldiers are all elites, and it is impossible to kill them just by sinking a ship into the water. Even when they usually train, they will use this method. "Oh my god! Our warship, what''s going on? Why did it all sink all of a sudden!" The soldiers were all discussing in horror. They fell into the water and haven''t heard the sound of guns and shells, nor the attack of sea beasts. I know it''s not that simple anymore. "It''s a Chinese man! My God! He''s just one person! Our warship sank. What if such a person comes to a company or a brigade?" There were still many people who saw Mo Nan''s actions. The men sank their warships and walked away. "What should we do about this matter?" This is a tragedy that their entire customs has never seen in these years. They have always sunk ships from other countries. When did they try to sink their own warships? "Call for help immediately! We have to report this to the commander!" It didn''t take long for the military base in the United States to know that something happened to the warship. They couldn''t contact so many warships, so they immediately sent bombers, and soon discovered the sea area where the warships were killed. After some rescue, in the early morning of the next day. Shirley and the others have been taken to the base. "I want to see Admiral Alec right away! Immediately!" Shirley didn''t want to waste time for treatment and examination, so she rushed to find the highest-ranking Admiral Alec in the base. The entire navy attaches great importance to such things, and even their heads of state are alarmed. Shirley''s request was immediately granted. During the meeting, they quickly brought up Mo Nan''s portrait. "This is the picture sent back before the warship sank! Let''s take a look¡ª" This angle happened to be taken by the last warship, and they just watched the front warships sink one by one, until the picture also fell into the water and disappeared. "The warship we suddenly lost last night was not the sea beast attack as everyone guessed, but this Chinese man¡ªhis information has been transferred!" Suddenly, a senior colonel said in surprise: "Wait, I seem to have seen this person before!" He tried his best to recall that they were also near the Bering Strait before, and they took such a picture, a Chinese man scared away a giant deep-sea python. "That''s him! His identity - the chief instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces! Name, Mo Nan!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! If Mo Nan was just a Huaxia warrior, it would be much easier, but if this was Huaxia''s chief instructor, then it would be difficult. "What''s going on? This damn Huaxia, why do all of their people have Thor return, they are all so powerful!" "Yes! There was Xiao Qianjue a few years ago, and now there is Mo Nan! General, what should we do?" Everyone didn''t know what to do next! Once this matter gets out, the wave of public outrage and public opinion it will cause is unimaginable. General Alec was expressionless: "Your information is outdated! He is no longer the chief instructor of the Special Forces! Now the chief instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces is a man named Xuanyuan Ze! He is still commanding the battle at Hainan! " "Shirley, what''s your opinion?" Surprisingly, Admiral Alec was the first to ask Shirley''s opinion. Shirley shook her head numbly: "No matter who he is, he is not something we can deal with! Let''s withdraw our troops! We will also withdraw all our troops in Hainan! Otherwise, we will not be able to bear the consequences!" "Hmph! It''s a national complex again. Don''t forget that you are an American citizen! Since he is no longer the chief instructor, what else can we expect?" Suddenly, a senior colonel sarcastically said. He knows that all Chinese people have such a virtue, and when it comes to critical moments, they will mention this kind of national complex. Such a person shouldn''t let her join the army at all! Admiral Alec watched the video several times, but there was a strange flash in his eyes: "If we can also have such an army... treat this incident as a sea beast attack! In addition, increase the number of troops , to Hainan in China! If my guess is right, he will definitely go to Hainan! We will wait for him there!" Shirley wanted to continue, but Admiral Alec interrupted her with his hand. And directly let her go on vacation, and don''t let her continue to participate at all. "Cooperate well with the investigation, and you will get involved after the truth of this matter comes out!" This time such a big incident happened, there must be one person responsible for it, and this person must be Shirley. Moreover, they will not believe too much in what they see, it is too unbelievable. But if, early on, there were ghosts who co-operated and planted bombs in the warship, this is justified... Or, the former chief instructor had long been in collusion with the soldiers of the Eruo Kingdom. They used torpedoes to evade radar and directly sank their warship. It seems that the military technology of Eruo Kingdom is still hidden! ! Shirley glanced at them, and secretly sighed in her heart. These people thought this matter too simply. A person who can sink a warship in a short period of time is definitely a person who makes huge waves. ... Sure enough, in a military base in the Eluo Kingdom. Similarly, a secret military meeting is also being held. Because the topography of the Bering Strait has always been a place where the Eruo Kingdom and the Mi Kingdom compete for points, the Erluo Kingdom has always been paying attention. The United States sank seven warships at once, which of course aroused the great attention of the Eluo Kingdom. Even Emperor Pujing, the head of state of Erluo, couldn''t sleep, and immediately got involved. "Did Huaxia''s special forces really do it?" "This is the information you have obtained so far! This person is also the chief instructor of the Huaxia Special Forces, it should be said to be the predecessor! You know, these special forces are very terrifying. Just in May of this year, the Huaxia Special Forces was in New York. The town also had battles with werewolves - those werewolves who gave us a headache are no opponents of the special operations team at all!" "Okay--since they''ve matched up! Then we can''t let them just idle like this! Tomorrow, we will send the foreign minister to visit China. It doesn''t matter what they talk about. The main thing is to let the United States see the relationship between our two countries. At the same time, On the issue of Hainan Island..." Emperor Pujing tapped the table with his fingers, and the very rhythmic sound echoed. Everyone held their breath and did not speak. In the Eluo Kingdom, it was already commonplace for Si to be able to determine anything with the voice of Pu Jing alone. "Huaxia''s Hainan is being invaded by sea beasts. Naturally, we have to send troops to support it! Tomorrow¡ªno, I will contact Huaxia right now, and hope that our naval support will be unimpeded along the way..." After going through the intensive explanation, finally, Emperor Pujing''s eyes fell on Mo Nan''s photo again. "It''s a pity that such a talent falls in Huaxia!" ... Although the United States tried its best to cover up the facts, the shocking news of the sudden disappearance of so many warships was spread out all at once. Similarly, it caused shock in many countries! They all vaguely know that when someone dares to challenge the United States, the world pattern will soon change! Huaxia also probably knew about this matter, but now all of Huaxia''s energy is put on Hainan''s sea beast defense, and he has no time to ask why the United States suddenly sank seven warships. It seems that people are leaving tea to cool down. After Mo Nan lost the position of chief instructor, not many people paid attention to his whereabouts. Only in Jiangdu City, Jiangnan Province, Mo Nan''s family would still mention him. "Liusha¡ª¡ªwe dragged you down! My son is really blessed to have a friend like you!" Zhao Qing liked Su Liusha, a stunning beauty, from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, the last time Su Liusha saved their family, Zhao Qing liked it even more. "Ma''am, you don''t have to be polite to me. According to...According to a certain statement, Mo Nan is still my boss. I''m still waiting for him to pay his salary!" Su Liusha smiled lightly, and she didn''t want to tell Zhao Qing anything, after all This dark list really has a bad reputation. "We have delayed you these days. It seems that this place is very safe. If you have anything else, you can go to your work!" Zhao Qing said. "It''s okay, in fact, I''m also hiding!" "What? You are so powerful, they are afraid of you, who will trouble you?" Su Liusha smiled helplessly: "Maybe you don''t know, they are called the Xuanyuan clan..." Chapter 516 "Xuanyuan clan..." As a member of the soul guarding clan, Zhao Qing has heard of it, but it is inconvenient to mention it at this time, she said in a deep voice: "You should have nothing to do with the Xuanyuan clan. How could they chase you down? Is it because of my son?" Su Liusha gave Zhao Qing a strange look, unexpectedly Zhao Qing was not simple, she thought she would be nervous after seeing Mo Nan''s parents, but not now. "It can be said that it is related, or it can be said that it is not! The Xuanyuan clan has great ambitions. We used to have no conflict with them. They did theirs and we did ours. Now it is different. They want us to surrender and want to swallow us. Let us... Hey, why am I telling you this!" Zhao Qing also smiled when he heard the words, and looked at Su Liusha''s stunning face, this big beauty should be a few years older than her son Mo Nan, but she didn''t know what she ate, her skin was smooth and delicate, so beautiful that people thought Go up and give her a sip. "Liusha, do you have a boyfriend?" Su Liusha blushed, shook her head, and said with a smile: "I''m a woman, I don''t need a boyfriend! You can''t eat things like boyfriends! It''s too troublesome!" "That''s not the way to say it, but Da Lun, who is married to a man and a woman, is not too young, and it''s time to talk about friends! By the way, how long have you known my son?" Zhao Qing suddenly changed the subject and asked very seriously ambiguous. The corner of Su Liusha''s mouth twitched suddenly, just now he regarded Zhao Qing as the object of protection, but now he has become another character. Not far away, the old pig was doing magic tricks for Mo Yu and Liang Zikui, which amazed the two girls. He suddenly interjected: "Ma''am, you don''t have to worry about our eldest sister. It''s impossible for her to make friends. She usually, tsk tsk, women are men''s envoys, and men are animal envoys. Don''t get close to strangers!" Who would like her?" "Shut up¡ª" Su Liusha gave the old pig a hard look, the old pig became more and more unruly. It looks like it needs to be rectified! "Old pig, stop playing and go out on patrol! Don''t be lazy!" The old pig was reluctant when he heard the words. They came here because Mo Nan bought the "Qi Qi Bar" a long time ago. "Sister, we are keeping this operation secret! I sat down just now, and the alarm didn''t go off. Although we are close to the lakeside villa, the more dangerous the place, the safer it is, so we don''t need to patrol it! Brothers sent news , Boss is about to arrive in Jiangdu City, it''s okay!" Su Liusha''s face darkened: "Little boy, Xiao Erlang, are you capable enough? How dare you not even listen to my orders?" "No, no! I''ll go right away, right away!" Lao Zhu still knew how to distinguish between the serious and the serious, so he immediately asked the two little fans to wait a while, while he shook his fat head and went out to patrol. But it was less than two minutes since he went out, and immediately rushed back with a strange expression. "Damn pig, lazy again!" Su Liusha was furious, and immediately pulled out the dagger from his waist, and today he was going to skin the pig. "Shhh-big sister! They, they are here!" The old pig''s face became even more ugly. After hearing his words, all the people present had a sudden change of expression, and they looked at each other one after another, and they all saw a burst of panic in each other''s eyes. Mo Yu and Liang Zikui quickly walked to Zhao Qing''s side, holding hands tremblingly. Su Liusha glanced at them, and sighed in his heart, the beasts of the Xuanyuan clan, don''t they even plan to let the orphans and widows go? "I''ll go out and have a look!" It''s daytime now, Qiqi Bar is not open at all, and the door is locked, but there is a group of people besieging outside the door. At a glance, it looks like a group of punks blocking the door. But Su Liusha noticed it all at once, the whole bar was surrounded by warriors. She secretly scolded herself, how could she be so careless, she didn''t know that she was surrounded by others. Too careless! "Who is it, come here in such a sneaky manner, without saying hello! Don''t you feel that you have lost your identity as the first clan of Guwu?" Su Liusha knew that it was impossible to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he took chances. She simply walked out with big strides while talking. "Hahaha, Su Liusha, you are indeed here! It seems that our information is still useful! I have already said that you can''t escape! Now you can prove my words!" Suddenly, a burly man appeared from the tall building in front of him. Originally, he was just observing from the opposite side, but when he saw Su Liusha, he immediately jumped and fell directly in front of Su Liusha. At the same time, the coercive force on his body also dissipated, covering the entire Qiqi bar at once. When Su Liusha saw it was him, his heart sank immediately. This person was called Xuanyuanfeng, his cultivation base was higher than hers, and he was one of the four guardians of the Xuanyuan clan. This person''s methods are very vicious, and one person is enough to make the whole dark list shy away from him! "I told you a few days ago, what''s going on with your thinking?" Xuanyuanfeng suddenly said with a smile, but his face showed the attitude of a superior, and no one could allow others to question it. Su Liusha said in a deep voice: "I also answered you a few days ago! The dark list and the spiritual leaf tree are not up to me to decide! Maybe you can ask again when our leader comes back." "You really don''t understand the ancients! If this is the case, I will change to someone who is obedient!" Xuanyuanfeng shouted angrily. He is from the first clan of ancient martial arts¡ªthe Xuanyuan clan. How could the Xuanyuan clan want something that could be pushed around by others. Su Liusha smiled coldly, suddenly turned around, and directly used the killing move of "The Great Massacre God Art". Swish¡ª¡ª The dagger in her hand flashed fiercely, and a terrifying white light flashed out directly. At this moment, the aura on her body was as if she ruled the world. Even if the emperor was present, she dared to assassinate him. In an instant, the dagger in her hand He stabbed at Xuanyuan Peak. "Aw--" With a flick of Xuanyuanfeng''s figure, a huge burst of body-protecting true energy suddenly rose from his body. Stab it! Su Liusha''s dagger tore through his protective zhenqi at once, and then directly pierced into Xuanyuanfeng''s body. Ding-- A sound of metal collision resounded from Xuanyuanfeng''s body. Su Liusha was startled suddenly, the dagger in her hand only penetrated a tiny bit, and then it seemed to have stabbed the iron wall, unable to penetrate Xuanyuan Peak at all. "Hahaha. Your cultivation is not bad, but unfortunately, your surname is not Xuanyuan! With this knife, you want to break my 40-year indestructible body? Just dream!" The Xuanyuan Clan''s body refining method is also quite terrifying. Xuanyuanfeng''s vajra indestructible body, even if he doesn''t need any real energy to stop him, even bullets can''t hurt him at all. He yelled, and grabbed Su Liusha casually, the speed was so fast that a shadow attacked him. Su Liusha was also rude, and immediately picked up the dagger and shot it directly at Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes. King Kong''s indestructible body, these eyes are not indestructible! "snort!" Xuanyuanfeng even pulled his hand, held the dagger in his hand, and then twisted the dagger fiercely with both hands, with several clicks, the whole dagger was crushed by him. Su Liusha violently pushed to the door of the bar. She looked at Xuanyuanfeng in horror, and opened her mouth in horror. She is a superior magic weapon! This was rubbed into a ball of scrap copper and rotten iron! boom! Xuanyuanfeng threw away the waste in his hand, and looked at Su Liusha coldly, "You are loyal, so I will kill two Mo family members first, then maybe you will behave better!" Su Liusha''s face was livid, she gritted her teeth and said, "Our leader will definitely uproot you! Don''t be complacent!" She knew that Mo Nan had already entered Jiangdu in the morning, but it would be at least late in the evening to get here. Xuanyuanfeng snorted coldly. If he could find Mo Nan, he would have troubled Mo Nan a long time ago! "Haha, I''m looking for your leader, but unfortunately, he died in the North Pole long ago!" At this moment, a cold voice came. "Who said I''m dead?" When everyone heard this, their spirits trembled. They seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before! Xuanyuanfeng was also shocked, he found that the voice penetrated into his body. "Who is it? Get out of here!" "Don''t rush to die, I still have something to ask you!" bang¡ª¡ª Following these words, a slender figure of a young man galloped directly from the distant horizon. All of a sudden, it was suspended above the sky! "Are you from the Xuanyuan clan?" Chapter 517 Looking at Mo Nan in the sky, the whole scene was silent for a while! Mo Nan came flying from far away, and his voice appeared here early. Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Mo Nan in the sky without blinking. He knew that this person was definitely not simple, and he knew how to control the sky, but he still couldn''t do it if Mo Nan came flying like this. . Or, only one of the celestial beings worshiped by their Xuanyuan clan has such supernatural powers! Could this person be the leader of the dark list, Mo Nan? "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" The first one to scream was Liang Zikui, and she couldn''t tell how long she hadn''t seen Mo Nan. All she knew was that she studied hard and was admitted to Yenching University, but there was only Mo Nan''s deeds in Yenching University, and no one saw him at all. Unexpectedly, at this desperate moment, Mo Nan came back. "It''s really brother... You, why are you in the sky!" Mo Yu was also frightened for a while, frowning his eyes to avoid the sun, and shouted loudly. But Zhao Qing took a deep breath, suddenly smiled to himself, and murmured: "You are indeed his son... You have indeed embarked on such a path." On the contrary, Su Liusha clenched his fists and did not speak. The fierce aura she had built up on her body dissipated at this moment, as if she could finally expose her weakness, and finally waited for her to rely on. "Boss¡ªwhat the hell! Why did you go to heaven? These bastards bullied us and beat him to death!" The old pig yelled angrily, turning the touching scene into an underground force meeting an enemy. Mo Nan smiled lightly! In the world, there are always some people and certain things, no matter how time goes by, he will never change! "You are Mo Nan? Good! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xuanyuanfeng also stepped on the ground with one foot, and immediately rose into the air, flying in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan glanced at him, and said calmly: "You are not my opponent! Why do you Xuanyuan people do this?" "Hmph! You are not qualified to ask me. Now lead your dark list to submit to our Xuanyuan clan and bow your head as a vassal. Our Xuanyuan clan can let you live a stable life. If you don''t agree-- you will be ruined and die without a whole body!" Xuanyuan As soon as Feng drank in a deep voice, terrifying sword intents emanated from both palms. Perhaps, Yukong is not as good as Mo Nan in terms of flying, but once his sword intent comes out, even if Mo Nan flies a hundred meters, he will definitely be able to slash at Mo Nan. "Then let''s start with you¡ª" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and a terrifying light enveloped the sky, and bursts of roaring sound came in. Under the ground, Laozhu seemed to have received some instructions, and immediately brought Mo Yu and Liang Zikui into the bar! Can such a scene be seen by these two innocent girls? The rest of the warriors also looked up, seeing that Xuanyuan Peak in the sky was also starting to attack, so they naturally couldn''t be idle. "Kill¡ªtake them all down!" uproar! A group of warriors rushed away in anger. At the door, only a lonely figure of Su Liusha was guarding, facing the surging crowd of warriors independently. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell fiercely from the sky. It fell directly in front of the warriors. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a huge hole was smashed in front of the warriors. These warriors stopped immediately, looked in horror, and found that the scarred person in the cave turned out to be their four guardians, Xuanyuanfeng! "Ah! Four protectors, save people quickly!" Roar-- With a roar, Xuanyuanfeng jumped out of the deep pit. But just as he popped his head, the sky suddenly became dark, and a shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Snapped! Mo Nan stepped on Xuanyuanfeng''s head with one foot, and stepped him back into the deep pit again, while Mo Nan didn''t seem to care about anything, just glanced at the warriors, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, let''s all be buried together!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to let any of them go. In his heart, his family was one of his enemies, and they even dared to touch his family. Then these people must die! The Xuanyuan family has to pay a hundred times the price! Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as the strange cloak came out suddenly, it turned into a stream of light amidst the billowing Xiao Zhan''s aura, and swept over it directly. Swish! That speed is as fast as a glimpse! All I saw was a flash of light! No matter who the warriors were densely packed in front of them, they were all cut into two sections! Even the decorative pillars, walls, and street lamps in front of the bar were also split into two at this moment! thump! thump! ! The corpses lost their vitality in this way and fell to the ground. The blood instantly stained the ground red. Xuanyuanfeng whose head was stepped on was stunned immediately. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His Four Protectors were obtained by relying on his father''s relationship, and his cultivation was very average, so this time, he was not afraid of hardship or tiredness for this huge action in the family, and begged desperately to think about it. I was going to be the chief instructor of the Special Forces, but in the end I got such a hard job! He vented his anger on the dark list, and vented it on destroying Mo Nan''s forces. But along the way, he went quite smoothly, and instinctively mistakenly thought that the warriors in Huaxia were just like that, and Su Liusha should be the most powerful they met. But¡­¡­ This Mo Nan leader, he is too scary! "You actually killed them all..." Mo Nan said indifferently: "Wrong! It''s not them, but you... all killed!" Boom! ! With a sudden force under his feet, Xuanyuanfeng''s head was directly smashed to pieces by him! After killing so many people, Mo Nan casually took out a few red pills. These pills were burning with a small flame. He stretched out his hand and flicked them, and the pills instantly ignited all the corpses. Strange to say, these flames seemed to have a special incineration power for flesh and blood, and burned all the corpses into nothingness in just one minute. On the ground, there was still a dark scene of burned clothes. Even the smell of blood can''t be smelled! "This... what kind of treasure is this?" Su Liusha saw it, and she planned to let the people in the black list handle it, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. She didn''t have any intention of splitting life towards Mo Nan, and immediately went up to make a move: "Hurry up, little scoundrel, give it to me, hurry up! Give it to me, I''m going to..." The old pig who got his head out of the window gulped and said, "Bosses, let''s talk in the house!" When Mo Nan returned to the house and saw his family, he was naturally overwhelmed. "Mom, don''t worry! I''m back, they''re all gone!" Zhao Qing hadn''t seen her son for a long time, and recently it was rumored that something happened to him. She was fine on the surface, but she had secretly cried many times at night. "you lost weight¡­¡­" Zhao Qing''s voice was a little choked up, and seeing the two daughters pounced on them, she could only smile sweetly: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see what''s there to eat, and I''ll cook something delicious for you!" Mo Nan also had a lot to say to them, and also had something to ask Su Liusha, so he naturally chose to stay! Grandpa, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is still the same, and his spirits are not bad. It seems that he doesn''t know that they were hunted down during this period of time! "Brother smelly, why are you flying in the sky? Tell me quickly, I heard that you went to find your father, have you seen him? I received an invitation from my grandfather, but my mother said you were not here, we I won''t go to grandpa..." Mo Yu chattered without stopping. And Liang Zikui''s face was pink, her delicate face was full of shyness, she wanted to say something a few times, but she tried her best to suppress it, standing there with a cute face, at a loss. "You''ve grown taller." Mo Nan reached out and stroked Liang Zikui''s hair, and she was so frightened that she buried her face in her newly developed hair. Soon, the family began to eat. At the dinner table, of course, you can''t stop talking. Su Liusha was sitting opposite Mo Nan, unable to say anything, and could only cut the beef silently. Only then did Zhao Qing ask: "By the way, son. You haven''t officially introduced Quicksand to us yet!" Su Liusha stopped cutting all of a sudden, stared blankly at Zhao Qing and then at Mo Nan, wondering for a while, how would he introduce himself? "Don''t you know each other? Her name is Su Liusha, and she is my friend." Mo Nan said lightly. Mo Yu was surprised and said, "Is it really that simple to be friends? Last time you said that you had sex with Sister Liusha, you don''t remember..." boom-- Everyone at the table was stunned. Liang Zikui looked dumbfounded: "What kind of sex? Xiao Yu." "this¡­¡­" Su Liusha''s pink face was almost dripping, when did she have sex with Mo Nan? God! This little villain actually came to slander her like this! "Hmph¡ª" Her eyes almost burst into flames. "Xiao Yu, when did I say that?" Mo Nan hurriedly said to Su Liusha, "She''s just kidding." Su Liusha didn''t care so much, he kicked Mo Nan under the table... Chapter 518 Mo Nan''s eyebrows twitched, he didn''t expect Su Liusha to become so presumptuous after seeing her for so long. The family was eating, and the following kicked them over! Mo Nan was afraid that his family would find out, so he got lucky and clamped his knees, pinching Su Liusha''s ankle. "Well¡­¡­" Su Liusha immediately "hummed", and the fork in her hand fell to the plate with a jingle, and there was a loud "jingle", and her snow-white and delicate face suddenly turned crimson. She was ashamed and annoyed, she didn''t expect to molested Mo Nan so many times, and now she missed it, and Mo Nan caught her kick in the past. She usually kills alchemy fighters who are full of true energy and can''t use up their energy, but now they feel weak all over and have no strength at all. I don''t know why, now that Mo Nan clamped her foot that was wearing a small sock, her whole body suddenly became hot. That feeling, as if being forced to kiss in public is even more embarrassing! This little villain, little guy, I haven''t seen you for so long, so I''ve learned it badly... Oh my god, let me go! "Sister Liusha, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Zikui was sitting next to Su Liusha, looking at Su Liusha in surprise, always feeling that Su Liusha''s face was a little unnatural. Zhao Qing thought it was Mo Yu''s nonsense just now, that''s why Su Liusha reacted like this, and immediately said: "Don''t listen to Xiao Yu''s nonsense. She hasn''t talked to Xiao Nan for a long time, it''s just a joke. She and her classmates I''m used to joking. It''s not the first time I said it, and I said it the same way when I had dinner with Yan Qingsi last time!" Su Liusha''s smooth little feet didn''t know what was smeared on them, they were fragrant, and she was struggling to break free, but with her character, she faintly felt a little bit irritating. God! If Mo Nan''s mother knew that her foot was clamped, she would be ashamed to death. "Brother Mo Nan, you know how to practice, can you also teach me... what about us?" Liang Zikui said suddenly. Her big, agile eyes were so crystal clear that there was no trace of impurity. She was still a little shy when talking to Mo Nan, and the roots of her ears were still blushing, white and pure, like a cabbage that had just been pushed aside, swaying. "If you want to practice, you can! You have eaten the spiritual leaves for so long, and you still have the foundation! However, once you practice, you will embark on a completely different path. Everyone has the right to choose! You have thought clearly , I will teach you!" Mo Nan didn''t want to force anyone, even his family members, the only thing he wanted was to use geniuses and treasures to make them live longer, but if they practiced, it would depend on their own wishes. Just like in the heavens, the lifespan of cultivators is actually not as good as that of ordinary clansmen. Those clansmen can live for thousands of years by relying on geniuses and treasures, but many cultivators often perish within a few decades. "Let''s talk about these things later! Xiao Nan, what happened to your grandpa and grandma?" Zhao Qing was also very worried about his parents who hadn''t seen him for many years. "They are all good! Father is also good! I still have a lot of things to deal with here! I will send you to grandpa''s place in a few days! After I have taken care of it, I will find you!" Mo Nan returned this time. There are few things to do, and he intends to do his part for the Special Forces and for the entire China. He doesn''t want to fight in the front and worry about his family at the same time. It is safest to send it to Grandpa''s Soul Guard City! After a meal, Su Liusha listened with a blushing face. She wasn''t free until she was full, and just as soon as she was full, she dragged one leg and walked to her room. "Sister Liusha, what happened to your leg?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a cramp!" Su Liusha replied with itchy teeth, and left quickly. This night, Qiqi Bar was naturally closed. The whole family chatted until after eleven o''clock. During the process, Mo Nan gave the family some magic tools for body protection, and gave each of them an amber storage stone, which contained various panacea. how they are used. "I haven''t used this thing for a long time!" Zhao Qing sighed, she also used it when she was a child, but later she decided to live in China, so she gave up everything she had. "Xiao Nan, there are not many rooms here. You can live in the first room on the second floor! Zikui, you will sleep with Xiaoyu tonight and go to the second room! Everyone is very tired today, so go to bed early!" Zhao Qing arrange it. In fact, with Mo Nan''s cultivation level, he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t really slept. But he didn''t want his mother to worry, so he had to accept the arrangement. On the contrary, Liang Zikui was hesitant to speak, but it was the room she had slept in for several days, and now she let Mo Nan sleep in it, and the sheets hadn''t been changed yet! Always feel weird! However, everyone was really nervous and tired all day today, so they went straight to sleep. Mo Nan went directly to the third floor, which was the dance floor, but there was no one there, only Su Liusha. He still has something to do with Su Liusha! At this moment, Su Liusha was wearing light pajamas, with cucumber slices pasted all over her gorgeous face, and she was doing her beauty treatment leisurely. She was lying on the sofa, with her legs crossed, and a delicate shoe was hooked on her little feet, which dangled very charmingly. That coquettish look makes a man want to push her down when he sees it, take off his belt and beat her a certain part~ "Quicksand." Mo Nan walked in and called out lightly. "Ah~ why is there no sound when you walk, you~" Su Liusha was taken aback, and sat up all of a sudden, the cucumber slices fell off her face, and two pieces just fell into her round and plump gully~ "You are so vigilant, you don''t even know when the enemy is coming." Mo Nan glanced reproachfully, and the bottle of whiskey there had already been drunk. Su Liusha reached into his chest, took out the cucumber slice, put it in his mouth, bit it, and said casually: "With you here, what am I afraid of... looking for me so late? It can''t be Do you want to ravage me? Well, this cucumber is very sweet! Try it~ Try it!" Mo Nan blocked her cucumber slices, and asked seriously: "How much do you know about the Special Forces?" "Oh~ You said that you were fired! There is no way, he is a member of the Xuanyuan clan, and he is now in charge of Hainan! To be honest, a leader like you does not work in a name. It''s just that I''m such a fool to hang around with you." Su Liusha said casually, with a strange tone. To be honest, among Mo Nan''s many forces, the one who is most likely to evade Mo Nan is undoubtedly Su Liusha! If Su Liusha wanted to seize power, Mo Nan wouldn''t even be able to order a dark list candidate, but she was the only one who foolishly told the entire dark list that he was the leader! "Xuanyuan clan, how much do you know? Tell me!" Mo Nan has only received gossip along the way! What is the origin of such a Xuanyuan clan, and what are they going to do? "You want to understand the Xuanyuan family, it''s very simple! Everyone knows their ambitions. They now control the most critical position in the center. Many people in the military and political circles are loyal to them. Take the first person in China. Tell Xiao Qianjue! He came from the Xuanyuan family!" "A member of his Xuanyuan clan?" Mo Nan was secretly startled, and suddenly fell into deep thought. Seeing that he stopped talking, Su Liusha took out a second piece of cucumber from there, and sneakily stuffed it into Mo Nan''s mouth, blinking his big eyes: "There is also my sister''s body fragrance, isn''t it very sweet?" tasty?" "..." Know everything. Mo Nan ignored Su Liusha''s temptation and went back to his room. He lay on the bed, thinking about what to do next. He wasn''t too greedy for the position of the chief instructor, but now the Xuanyuan clan obviously wants to eat and clear the obstacles, and he, Mo Nan, is one of the obstacles of the Xuanyuan clan. At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice from the next room. Someone got up and went straight to the bathroom at the end. It was Liang Zikui who got up in a daze. Tonight, when she was happy, she drank a lot of red wine, and she is still in a daze until now. After going to the bathroom, she drooped her head and walked towards the room with her neck shrunk. In a daze, she directly entered the first room she was used to sleeping in. When she arrived in the room, she didn''t look too much, and got into her bed directly! Feeling the warmth in the bed, she smiled very satisfied, and fell asleep peacefully with a hug! "It''s so cold~ I''m still comfortable under the quilt~" Chapter 519 Mo Nan just watched this confused little guy get into bed! At first, he thought that Liang Zikui was looking for him for something, and he was still waiting for her to speak! Why did he suddenly fall asleep under the covers? The befuddler! Could it be that she didn''t know that she went to the wrong room? Looking at her slightly open pink lips, like a flower bud that just opened after the rain, one can''t help but taste it. And she is sleeping lazily now, like a greasy kitten, which makes people feel a sense of caring for her. Mo Nan sighed secretly. "Forget it, don''t wake her up! This little girl has a thin skin, if she finds out that she went to the wrong bed, she will be ashamed to death." Of course, he couldn''t really just sleep with her like this. "This little girl, why did she eat so many spiritual leaves, the spiritual energy is accumulated in her body, and cannot spread to the whole body, it must be very uncomfortable!" He shook his head slightly, although he didn''t care how many spiritual leaves, but he couldn''t figure out why Liang Zikui ate so many. This is often only a mistake made by those cultivators who have just started cultivating and want to become stronger overnight. Why is she like this? Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, a stream of spiritual power slowly poured into Liang Zikui''s tender body, slowly warming her body, so much accumulated spiritual energy still needs a master to clear the veins in her body. Sort it out again. With Mo Nan''s current cultivation, it was too easy to prevent Liang Zikui from waking up. And Liang Zikui felt the changes in her body, her pink lips opened in comfort, her whole body turned red and hot, and she moaned softly... These things are trivial, and Mo Nan quickly finished them silently. Then he opened the window, turned over and jumped directly to the roof of the bar. He was just helping Liang Zikui sort out the aura in her body, it would be bad to stay in it now that she is done with work, she is a girl, and she has never even talked to her boyfriend! Wouldn''t he be ruining her if he stayed in the same room with her for one night? "Xuanyin¡ªtonight''s night sky is beautiful!" Under the starry sky, Mo Nan stood alone on the top of the building, facing the cool night wind, his beautiful hair was also swaying with the wind. His divine sense directly entered into his true spirit world. Inside, the northern streamer above the sky, but now it''s a little thin. His streamer cloak is not inexhaustible, every time he looks at using the streamer cloak is very powerful. But only Mo Nan knew that all of this was supported by true energy and controlled by divine thoughts. In Burning Sky City, Mo Nan saw Mu Xuanyin who was like an ice sculpture, and felt another burst of heartache in his heart. He just hoped that he would have enough ability to shatter the void and ascend to the heavens sooner. Now, I don''t know what happened to the heavens! After staying with him for a while, he glanced at the entrenched dragon again, and suddenly found that there was nothing wrong with the dragon. Although the dragons in the heavens were wiped out, judging from the various dragon skills and statues, the dragons have a A majestic dragon that can''t be watched closely. But, why does his dragon feel like it is dying and is being tortured? He observed for a while, but did not find any problem. Although he was the emperor of the heavens in his last life, the dragon clan ruled the heavens and the world ten thousand years ago. Millions of battle domains have surrendered to the dragon clan, and he has no in-depth understanding of the dragon clan. Without thinking too much, he directly withdrew from the real spirit world! Then, his bright eyes looked towards the direction of the lakeside villa. At this moment, he seemed to be the patron saint of the city, but slowly, the breath on his body became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became more and more intense. Get tough. "I originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to settle accounts with you! But since tonight is fine, let''s do it tonight!" Bang¡ª¡ª He first took out the "Bafang Huoyun Orb", and threw it into the sky, forming a natural barrier to protect Qiqi Bar. Such a barrier is naturally inferior to the arranged Fire Cloud formation, but if someone wants to break the formation, he can sense it immediately, and there is enough time to come back. Moreover, there are Su Liusha and Laozhu inside, and they are not weak! After doing this, he moved and rushed directly to the lakeside villa! At this moment, in the villa by the lake, many warriors and some gangsters from underground forces have gathered. Boss Long and Liu Dongzheng crossed their hips impatiently, circling around on the grass, swearing a few words from time to time. In front of them was a spiritual tree full of spiritual leaves, and a strong beam of light shone on the spiritual leaves on all four sides. This spiritual tree is a priceless treasure rich in spiritual leaves! At the beginning, it was only by chance that Mo Nan discovered this tree that can gather spiritual energy. After his strong formation, he finally got the spiritual tree today. This is also the existence that makes the whole of China crazy! "Both of you are fucking trash! Both of you are trash! You can''t even get close to a tree, and you brag about how powerful you are on weekdays! Why are you all like eggless dogs now? ?ah?" Boss Long was really annoyed. He was scared away by Su Liusha before, and then he went to seek help from the Xuanyuan Clan. It really worked. All the people in the villa left, leaving only this spirit tree. Originally, this was great news, but when he asked his hands to pick the leaves, a strange giant python suddenly appeared out of thin air. This giant python was terribly huge, the whole tree was coiled up, and it was still illusory, just a beast soul! This gave many warriors a headache. They had all their abilities, but they couldn''t hit the giant python beast soul, but the power of the beast soul could directly bombard their heads, causing them to kneel down in pain, one by one. Tumbling endlessly. "Hmph! Why is it okay for Mo Nan to be young? You have been practicing for so long and you can''t even get close? Get on me!" Liu Dong also yelled. At the beginning, he also wanted to hang out with Mo Nan, and he planned to let Mo Nan general Let him sell this spiritual leaf, and finally split the bill. It''s a pity... Liu Dong''s face is still hot when he thinks about the past. Now the great opportunity is in front of him, and he can''t just let it go. "Chairman Long, this...that''s real Mo Nanmo, of course he can do it, but we can''t compare!" The warriors all complained for a while. Liu Dong suddenly remembered something, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t there a guy named Xiong Er guarding it before? Just capture him and let him pick the spiritual leaves for us." "That guy has a very bad temper, he doesn''t want to! His hands and feet are all broken, but he still won''t go in." The subordinate replied quickly. "Hmph! If he doesn''t want to, let''s send him on his way!" Not long after, two subordinates dragged Xiong Er out of the trunk of a car. Xiong Er was originally quite a fat person, but now his nose is bruised and his face is swollen, and his whole body is even fatter. His leg bones and hand bones have been broken, and even walking is dragged by his hands. "Xiong Er, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! Just one chance, you go in and pick out the spiritual leaf inside and give it to us, and find a way to destroy this giant python. One is the road to prosperity and wealth, and the other is to die immediately! You Choose!" After Liu Dong finished speaking, as soon as he waved his hand, some of his subordinates pushed Xiong Er down. Xiong Er cried out weakly: "I don''t know how to solve it. It''s useless for you to kill me. But it''s better to keep me alive, otherwise, when I, Boss Mo, comes back, you will die a miserable death." "Hmph¡ªthen you will die first!" A tall and burly subordinate stood beside Xiong Er, holding a sharp long knife, and raised it up violently, as if he was about to cut off Xiong Er''s neck with a single blow. "Ah, don''t kill me. I really don''t know anything..." At this moment, there was a sudden "Boom!" The entire head of the man holding the knife also exploded, and he fell to the ground with a plop. Xiong Er screamed in shock, thinking he was dead! "Ah-ah-help!" Except for Xiong Er, everyone was stunned, how could their people fall down suddenly? And still died so tragically! "What''s the matter? Who? Who is it? Come out! I''m Liu Dong, the Fourth Young Master of Jiangdu, who is brave enough to make trouble in my Jiangdu city? Don''t you want to live?" Liu Dong swallowed, his face turned pale. Look around. He directly revealed his identity, hoping to deter the person in the dark! Boss Long also frowned. He glanced around a few times, and suddenly screamed out. I saw a person walking slowly on the water surface of the lake. This person looked like a young boy, and his silhouette was slowly revealed under the bright streetlights. "What? My Jiangdu, when did it become yours?" Chapter 520 There was a moment of silence in the audience! This voice is too familiar! It has already been deeply imprinted in their minds. Everyone followed the sound all at once, and before they could see it, they immediately felt an overwhelming coercion pressing down, almost suffocating them. crackle! crackle! Some gangsters with no cultivation base just had their feet go limp and sat down on the ground. Immediately, there was another murderous aura raging wantonly, this kind of murderous aura could at least be formed by killing thousands of people, the murderous aura pierced everyone''s throats, as if there was a sharp knife fixed on the throat. Mo Nan slowly fell from the sky, his whole body exuded rays of light, as if the moon in the night sky was also covered by his light. "Mo~mo... Mo Zhenren?" Boss Long''s body trembled, his huge eyes opened extremely wide, and big drops of sweat dripped from his forehead like rain. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan came back! How can this be? won''t he die? Didn''t the people of the Xuanyuan clan say that he was dead? "You, why are you still alive?" Liu Dong''s expression also slammed, which was even uglier than that of a dead person. Mo Nan''s methods were so brutal in the past. He usually looks easy to talk about, and there will be nothing wrong with minor mistakes and fights. But once he touched his bottom line... Xiong Er also looked at Mo Nan in horror, stayed for a while, and then shouted in horror: "Boss Mo, you are back! They are rebellious, save me! They are animals, they want to steal your soul Yeh!" Mo Nan''s divine sense has already spread out. This time, Boss Long brought a lot of people. There are more than 100 warriors, and more than 30 gangsters. There are rows of luxury cars. The shock of the appearance is even greater than that of the Yan family. Nothing less than that. "I remember, you used to be just a gangster boss with some money, and you are planning to bleach!" Mo Nan suddenly looked at Boss Long, and remembered that when he had just started Qingxuan Group in Jiangdu, Boss Long and Miss Ning also followed him besides the Yan family. He smiled faintly, "Now, you already consider yourself the chairman of Qingxuan Group?" Boss Long''s knees softened, and he knelt down directly, trembling: "Mo Zhenren, I was wrong! I was obsessed with ghosts, I was wrong, please forgive me once! It''s all my fault!" Many other fighters saw Mo Nan for the first time. They heard how powerful Mo Zhenren was before, but now they saw that he was just a young boy. This coercion was strong, but they were With the Xuanyuan clan as their backing, do they need to be so afraid? Mo Nan laughed disdainfully, "Back then, you had nothing but a little capital. In the past two years, have you made more money than your net worth? Your body looks good, but you also eat My spirit leaf!" When he said this, he felt a chill in his heart! When you are majestic, there are smiling people standing by your side, but once you are in trouble, you will find that some are human and some are ghosts! When Boss Long heard the words, he kowtowed immediately, begging Mo Nan for forgiveness. Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, his eyes turned to Liu Dong again, and his tone suddenly became cold: "I remember, I walked around you once before!" "Hmph! Mo Nan, don''t be complacent!" But Liu Dong gritted his teeth, straightened his back, and shouted in a deep voice: "You are a sick cat now. You have lost your status as the chief instructor, and your black list has been hunted down by the Xuanyuan clan, and there is no one in the entire Jiangnan province." I will listen to you again. I am representing the Xuanyuan clan now, if you dare to move us, you will start a war against the Xuanyuan clan!" Mo Nan shook his head, there are always people who are so naive, thinking that a Xuanyuan clan can scare him? "Then I will let you down! I have already started a war against the Xuanyuan clan, and I killed the guardian of the Xuanyuan clan! You, too, should be buried with you!" When Mo Nan dealt with these warriors, he had long since wiped them out. With a flick of his hand, Tianxin finger was used, and the powerful qi directly penetrated a row of warriors in a straight line. bang bang bang¡ª "Fight with him! Fight!" Some warriors who didn''t know Mo Nan''s methods actually developed the courage to fight desperately. Mo Nan leaped into the sky and reached the sky, and his divine sense spread out directly. Others said "to capture the thief first, to capture the king first", but now he is doing the opposite, directly killing from the outside. Those warriors who wanted to escape died the fastest! It didn''t take even a minute for these hundreds of people to be killed. In the end, Boss Long and Liu Dong also directly cut off their necks. At the scene, besides Mo Nan, the only one alive was Xiong Er who had lost his arms and legs. "This, this... Boss Mo, are we going to run away?" Xiong Er also knew that the sudden death of so many people would directly cause a sensation in the whole country. Unexpectedly, after such a long time no see, Boss Mo has become so bloodthirsty! In fact, Mo Nan is not bloodthirsty, and he has to show others that Mo Nan is back. Moreover, he told everyone with his actions that whoever dared to touch Mo Nan''s things would have to pay the price of his life! He has killed many people now, so that next time, when he is not around, they will not dare to act rashly again! "No need! Jiangnan Province is mine, why should I run away?" Mo Nan helped Xiong Er check it, and found that his hands and feet were only broken bones, which was a very minor injury to him. Immediately, he took out the medicine pill for Xiong Er, and personally guided him to connect it. turn. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine in two or three days! Here''s another elixir, take it in three days! Don''t destroy the scene here, let others handle it." After Mo Nan said something, he turned around and was about to leave. "Boss Mo, where are you going?" Xiong Er saw the corpses all over the floor, his heart trembled for a while, but he also felt relieved, if it wasn''t for Mo Nan, he would have died. "Of course it is to recover the entire Jiangdu city!" Mo Nan didn''t care about Xiong Er, and went directly to Yan''s house. Now he needs to confirm whether the Yan family has also rebelled together. It didn''t take long for Mo Nan to arrive at Yan''s house. The Yan family has actually changed a little bit compared to what he remembered, but he couldn''t say exactly what changed. He walked straight to the hall of Yan''s house like this, spreading out his spiritual thoughts, and suddenly found Yan Yaofeng. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, Yan Yaofeng is Yan Qingsi''s younger uncle, who holds an important military position in Yanjing, why did he come back? Still alone in a daze! "What are you thinking? So engrossed!" Mo Nan suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yaofeng. "Ah! Mo Nan¡ªit''s really you, haha! I knew you wouldn''t sacrifice so easily!" Yan Yaofeng was startled at first, and he had to be prepared to fight back if he had a conditioned reaction, but he saw Mo Nan all at once. I was stunned. "Of course I won''t die so easily! Why are you here?" Mo Nan swept away his spiritual thoughts, and finally knew what was different about the Yan family, that is, there were fewer people. Yan Yaofeng suddenly smiled awkwardly, and said in a deep voice, "What can there be! I guess you already know the Xuanyuan clan. I didn''t serve the Xuanyuan clan, so I was dismissed by them!" Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the Xuanyuan Clan didn''t just set their eyes on his position as the chief instructor. Yan Yaofeng was at the rank of a senior colonel, and he was fired as soon as he said a word. Is this Xuanyuan clan going to control the entire China? After the two exchanged a conversation, Mo Nan finally understood the difficulty of the Yan family. "It turns out that Qingsi is really in Hainan!" Mo Nan turned his head, and immediately said: "I need to eradicate all the traitors in Jiangdu now, how many people are there in your Yan family, can you directly take over the entire Jiangdu?" "Of course! There are many brothers who were dismissed with me, and they are all idle!" Yan Yaofeng was also full of anger! And this time he was obviously fighting against evil forces, and did not violate his military principles, so he agreed immediately! "Then let''s act!" That night, Mo Nan directly killed all the traitors with the method of thunder! Those traitors, when they saw Mo Nan, they acted as if they had seen ghosts and gods demanding their lives. They couldn''t believe that Mo Nan was still alive. At least a thousand people died overnight in the entire city of Jiangdu! This terrifying number is enough to alarm the central government, but Mo Nan also knows that the higher authorities will definitely not announce it! And he will take the initiative to help think of various excuses to cover up the past. This night also means that Mo Nan directly started to fight back. In just one night, the entire Jiangdu city, whether it was the upper class or the underground, knew that Mo Nan was back! Chapter 521 Early the next morning. Mo Nan came back, it was just a city of Jiangdu, after the traitors were abolished, it was enough for Yan Yaofeng to do the rest. The Yan family was originally a giant crocodile in Jiangdu, so it would not be difficult to re-rule the entire Jiangdu overnight, and many families worked very hard to show their loyalty. In the early morning of that day, the giants in every city in Jiangnan Province declared that their immediate "Grandfather" was still Mo Nan, and that they still respect Mo Zhenren as their respect! Mo Nan didn''t pay too much attention to these words. His main enemy was the Xuanyuan clan. As long as the Xuanyuan clan hadn''t collapsed, there would be no way to say that the power he controlled was stable. However, the Qingxuan Group finally stabilized and did not collapse! At the same time, Mo Nan also knew that it was time to send his family to the Abyss of Cangwu. He had discussed it with Yi Mo when he was in the North Pole, so Mo Nan didn''t really need to cross to the desert. "Brother Smelly, what are you doing upstairs early in the morning? Are you practicing?" Seeing Mo Nan coming down from the top of the building, Mo Yu yawned and asked casually. Of course Mo Nan went up to take back the Bafang Huoyun Orb, he nodded, it was impossible to tell his family what happened last night. At this time, the door of the first room opened suddenly, Liang Zikui rubbed her eyes with her fluffy hair, and showed a full smile: "Morning, Xiao Yu ~ Good morning, Brother Mo Nan!" Mo Yu pointed at the room strangely, and said in horror: "Zi Kui, I said I didn''t see you when I woke up. Where did you sleep last night?" "Of course I slept in my own... ah!!!" Liang Zikui let out a super high-decibel scream, which immediately attracted Zhao Qing, Su Liusha and others. Everyone asked her what happened? Liang Zikui just covered her face, rushed back into the room, and closed the door at once. "It''s okay! I went out last night and gave the room back to Zikui to sleep in!" Mo Nan explained, and immediately talked about sending them to the Abyss of Cangwu. Zhao Qing naturally agreed! "Son, won''t you come back to Cangwu with us?" Zhao Qing was still very worried about his son, the higher he flew, the more dangerous he would be. "Actually, mother is very satisfied and proud to see you like this!" "Mom, don''t worry! I will take care of myself!" Immediately, the family took care of everything, because everyone had amber storage stones, so there was no such thing as a big bag or a small bag. Early in the morning, Su Liusha also arranged a special plane and started flying immediately! As soon as they got off the plane, Yi Mo brought people to pick them up, and many Zhao family members came. Mo Nan had a brief meeting with them, and set off regardless of everyone''s persuasion. He is not ruthless, but he is absent from this family reunion. He is going to deal with more crises. If the Xuanyuan clan controls the entire Huaxia, let alone his power and place, even Zhao, who is the Guwu clan Home, the entire Cangwu Abyss will surely suffer. This time, Su Liusha didn''t follow, she needed to go back to Yanjing to control everything in the dark list, and Mo Nan naturally still needed help with many things! His power, the support of various families, the group, the information of the Xuanyuan clan, the movement of the center, etc. all require reliable people in the rear. Even sometimes, Mo Nan secretly thought that Su Liusha was really embarrassed. In the end, I just took Laozhu to Hainan alone. Originally, Liang Zikui had secretly looked for Mo Nan, and planned to follow Mo Nan, but with her cultivation ability, it was naturally impossible for Mo Nan to take her with her. This little girl seemed to know that she was not capable enough, so she forced a smile and sent Mo Nan away. ... The Hainan Island is too important to Huaxia. It seems to be a powerful fist, protecting most of Huaxia''s rivers and mountains, making overseas forces stay away. Therefore, when Hainan encountered a powerful sea beast frenzy, it immediately caused a sensation in the world. Special envoys and war reporters from various countries flew to Hainan one after another. The number of planes and boats leading to Hainan also decreased suddenly. However, with Mo Nan''s current abilities, it is still very easy to go to Hainan. "Boss, do you want coconut candy? This is a specialty of Hainan!" After getting off the plane, Lao Zhu took out a handful of candies from his pocket. Mo Nan shook his head: "No need, where did you get the coconut sugar?" "Hehe, when I just got off the plane, I asked the flight attendant for it... This is an authentic specialty! If you don''t eat it now, you don''t know if you will have the chance to eat it in the future!" The old pig was eating, his eyes were everywhere. Random glances. Mo Nan also smiled dumbly. The old pig didn''t mean what he said, but he meant what he listened to. Even the old pig knew that the current situation in Hainan was so bad. It seems that it is clear that he made the Ice Race come all the way! "Let''s go! Let''s go to the front!" Both Yan Qingsi and the Special Forces were on the front line, so he had to go to the front to see what the sea beast tide was like. But along the way, I couldn''t get a single car, and the whole city was almost turning into a dead city. Occasionally there is a car passing by, and that is fleeing to the more central city, there is no car going to the coastline at all. In the end, Mo Nan almost flew over directly! "Could it be that the front line has reached the point where civilians dare not stay? I don''t know which of these two directions is the most tragic front line." Now that Mo Nan has been dismissed, it is not good to ask the special forces team directly. The old pig chuckled, gulped down the coconut sugar, and shook his fat: "Boss, let me do it! I''m an old pig who knows the way! Look at me!" Mo Nan was taken aback, did Lao Zhu really learn this skill in the dark list? The old pig suddenly closed his eyes, folded his hands, and muttered while stepping on the ground: "Land, land, come out! God of the land, God of the land, I want to ask the way, dare to ask where the way is... Ah! Boss, don''t let me go!" Hit, I''m kidding! Huh? Boss, there''s a car over there!" Mo Nan put away his fists fiercely, and sure enough, he saw a domineering Land Rover rushing towards him. From the looks of it, he should be going to the front line. The old pig had just stepped on the ground a few times, and he was sweating a little. While rolling up his clothes to reveal his fat belly, he fanned the wind with his clothes, and walked straight out of the middle of the road. "Boss, wait for me! Stop, stop, stop¡ª" The old pig was just "the old pig blocking the car" and stopped the Land Rover in front of him abruptly. Swish¡ª¡ª Land Rover''s brakes made a screeching sound! "Brother, you don''t want to touch porcelain, do you? Let me tell you, if you lie down, I''ll push you over!" In the driver''s seat, a rich second-generation man aged seventeen or eighteen stuck his head out. He took off his sunglasses immediately, and stared at the old pig fiercely. On the passenger seat, sat a very beautiful girl. She seemed to be tired and was dozing off, but the sudden braking woke her up. There was also a puzzled look on her delicate face. She couldn''t figure out why someone would stop the car like this. What if something happened to her if she passed by? "Hey, little brother, don''t be so angry! Give us a ride! Anyway, drop by!" The old pig went forward with a smile. "Not in the way! Get out of the way!" How could the old pig lose face in front of Mo Nan''s boss? He flicked the clothes around his waist, revealing two golden guns, and smiled: "What did you say?" The rich second generation was shocked immediately, and immediately showed a very sunny smile: "Hi! Brother, get in the car? Where are you going? My name is Su Peng! How about you? We will be friends from now on!" "Hey, that''s a good relationship. My name is Laozhu, and that''s my boss, Mo Nan¡ªtsk tsk, you''re so enthusiastic, are you a Leo?" Laozhu immediately became familiar with the other party. I thought they were good brothers who hadn''t seen each other for many years! "Let''s go to the front line!" Mo Nan also got into the car directly, he first said a good place, after all, it''s a matter of life and death, if the other party doesn''t want to, just put them down halfway. "Well! We are too. You have guns. You are not soldiers on the front line, are you?" The beauty of the co-pilot turned around and smiled sweetly, with a clear and pleasant voice, like a girl next door: "Hi, I It''s called hello!" "say hello?" "Hmm! My name...is easy to remember!" Wen Hao seemed to have long been used to the reaction of others when they heard her name, she just smiled and said nothing. "Then we''re off!" Su Peng smiled, and immediately kicked the gas pedal, and the Land Rover flew out. At this moment of starting, Mo Nan frowned. He found that there was another person in the trunk of the car... Chapter 522 Mo Nan''s divine sense directly extended to the trunk of the car! He unexpectedly discovered that the people inside were somewhat familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. When he carefully identified in the sea of ??consciousness, this guy was Lin Yong who was following Taoist priest Shu! but why? With Lin Yong''s cultivation, how could he be so embarrassing being tied up in the trunk of the car? From the looks of it, Lin Yong still had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he had been beaten all over! Before leaving, Mo Nan asked the dark list to look for Lin Yong. Unexpectedly, there was no news from the dark list, so he met him himself. Mo Nan remained calm, although Lin Yong was familiar with him when he was in the Abyss of Cangwu, but if he rushed to save people now, he might be bluffing. Su Peng, it''s not easy to say hello to this young couple! Another reason is that Lin Yong patted his chest and said that he would help find Taoist Priest Shu, but he ran away in a blink of an eye. Even the Zhao family has no news of him. It''s good to let him suffer a little bit! "By the way, what are the two brothers going to the front line for? It''s a chaotic place right now! Especially recently, the sea beasts have become very smart. They all know how to attack at night, and after being repelled, they will leave behind infectious plagues. I advise you! If you have nothing to do, don''t go!" Su Peng was racing, and glanced at the rearview mirror, wanting to see how Mo Nan and Laozhu would react. Mo Nan was a bit taciturn, but Lao Zhu was different. No matter where he left Lao Zhu, he would always be able to find his brother. The fat on the old pig''s face trembled: "Hehe! Brother Su Peng, didn''t you scare you just now? Hey! In fact, we went to the front line to carry out a mission, which is a secret mission from above. Because we were given a password, we I can¡¯t say too much, and you don¡¯t need to ask too much, you understand! Hehe, I think your drag racing skills are good. You used to be in this business? I¡¯ll also make a modified one, hey, even the traffic police can¡¯t see it My tail lights!" "Hehe! I can''t tell!" Su Peng became interested all of a sudden, and the two started chatting immediately, and after a while, they started calling out "brother, brother!" "Brothers and sisters, why haven''t you talked all this time? Oh, congratulations to you first! Tsk tsk, such a beautiful girl, hehe, do you have a sister? Or cousin is also fine, if you are single, introduce me to you." The old pig began to say hello to her again. spoke. Saying hello was a little drowsy, but when she heard being called younger siblings, her pretty face blushed, and she said crisply: "Stop barking, who are your younger siblings. My cousin does have one, but she is a young lady with eyes higher than the top. Absolutely won''t like you!" "That''s not necessarily the case! What if she likes my style? How safe is it to go out with me! When a tornado comes, I can hold her back, and she won''t be blown away!" While chatting, I suddenly saw a toll booth. This toll booth is not ordinary. There are actually many soldiers with live ammunition on both sides, standing upright and guarding. Mo Nan''s divine sense swept over, frowned slightly, and found that there were still warriors here, he glanced at Su Peng again, wondering how Su Peng would pass the level. What would happen if the soldiers discovered that there was actually a person in the trunk of the car? Obviously, Su Peng also realized this, and his face suddenly became unnatural. "When is there a toll booth here?" He even thought about turning around and leaving. It''s just that he is the only car on the entire road now, so if he turns around now, wouldn''t he be more suspicious. Su Peng opened his palms unconsciously, held the steering wheel heavily, and drove in slowly. At this time, the staff at several checkpoints strode over. "Where are you going? Documents!" I don''t know if it was due to the fact that there was an army behind them, but the leading man in sunglasses spoke quite rudely. "Working on behalf of the leader! The lady next to me is from the Institute of Biology, and she goes to the front line to solve the plague problem!" Su Peng smiled and took out his ID card! "Hmph! Which leader? You also know that the front is the front line? The four of you make up a research institute and think about it? Don''t even look at who owns this site. Get lost! You can''t go there!" The man in sunglasses flipped through the ID twice, then threw the ID back, as if he didn''t bother to read it. Su Peng became anxious all of a sudden, and said loudly: "You have read the documents clearly, we are really going to solve the plague problem! How many people die in front of the plague every day, and you don''t let us pass? Ask your leaders to come out!" "Hmph! How many people died have something to do with me?" The man in sunglasses slapped the roof of the car twice impatiently, and then asked Su Peng to drive away. "Hey! Big brother, it seems that you are a local snake here! Tell me, how much do you want?" The old pig immediately opened his mouth when he heard this. At this time, it must be settled with money. "This brother still has vision. Let''s do it! According to head count, there are many refugees in front of us. Each of you will donate 100,000 yuan, and you will go there! Don''t worry, I will definitely give the money to the victims!" The man in sunglasses said, only I''m afraid that even he himself won''t believe it. "You want 400,000 yuan? Why don''t you go grab it? We''re going to save people, but you''re blocking us here!" After saying hello, I became angry all of a sudden, this is clearly blocking the way. If it was a regular toll booth, how could it be so arrogant and domineering. "Hmph, I now suspect that your car contains contraband, so I want to impound it! Come down!" The man in sunglasses yelled, and the soldiers over there reacted immediately, and they all raised their guns. This time, Su Peng became even more anxious. It was about money just now, but if he talked about contraband now, he would have to open the trunk of the car. What if someone is found there? "Are you from the Southeast Military Region?" Suddenly, Mo Nan asked. "What? Do you still want to have a relationship? No way!" The man in sunglasses sneered. Mo Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he reached out from the ring and took out a simple gold card with a Suzaku pattern on it. This card belonged to Qingluan of the Special Forces, and he had no choice but to borrow it now. "Let the major inside come out! One minute later, I''ll break your leg!" Mo Nan said, lightly flashing the card, and at the same time remembering the situation when Qingluan came to beg him, his heart surged Guilty. "What the hell is this? Who do you think you are?" The man in the sunglasses was furious immediately. This is his territory, but he is also a smart person. How did Mo Nan know that there is a major there? The younger brother next to him found that something was wrong, so he went in and reported it immediately. Immediately, the major inside strode out. The major didn''t know Mo Nan, but he knew this card. It was the instructor''s card of the Special Forces. I''m afraid no one in China dared to pretend to be it. "Hello, Chief¡ª" The major immediately stood at attention and saluted! The man in sunglasses next to him froze immediately! Mo Nan took the card back, pointed to the man in sunglasses, and said to the major, "Break one of his legs!" "This... yes!" The major immediately agreed. "Let go¡ªsomeone, break his legs!" The major immediately began to give orders, and several big men rushed forward and knocked down the man in sunglasses. Seeing this, Mo Nan sighed deeply, with disappointment in his eyes. Although this is a very simple matter, it shows that the special forces have lost their original sacred majesty. The major didn''t ask any questions at all, and immediately got people to do it. The Xuanyuan family has only taken over the special forces for a few days, and already has such a brutal deterrent power? In the car, Su Peng and Wen Hao gave Mo Nan a weird look. They couldn''t figure out what Mo Nan''s identity was, and he had such a trick. After driving for another half an hour, I suddenly saw a small city in front of me. There is still a lot of black smoke billowing up in this small city, making people feel chaotic at a glance. "You two, here we are¡ª" Su Peng parked his car in front of a concentration camp. Inside, where the survivors and soldiers were stationed, bursts of noise came from inside. "Thank you!" Mo Nan got out of the car and patted Su Peng''s shoulder casually, leaving a mark all at once. As long as this mark is not erased, Mo Nan will be able to find Su Peng within a month or two. "You''re welcome! We''re just dropping by!" Su Peng laughed haha, got into the car and continued to the suburbs. The old pig stretched, and suddenly pointed to a huge screen in the concentration camp, swallowed his saliva, and said loudly: "Boss, watch! The goddess''s game!" Mo Nan also looked up, suddenly a little dazed, the person live on the screen turned out to be Yan Qingsi! Chapter 523 There are huge crowds of people, and the shouts are overwhelming like waves! The huge square was already crowded with people, and most of these people came for Yan Qingsi. Because today, there was a person named Xuanyuan Linxue who wanted to challenge Yan Qingsi''s piano skills. Being able to have such great courage really surprised many people, because with the current reputation of Yan Qingsi, she has long been an international star. It''s just that everyone is on the front line now, and they only repelled the sea beast''s attack last night. Many people need to vent their carnival. This challenge immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some people even started placing bets secretly, to see if this mysterious Xuanyuan Linxue could succeed in the challenge. Listening to the cheers outside, Yan Qingsi was a little dazed, her gorgeous face showed an extremely tired look, as if she didn''t care about the next game at all. The somewhat voluptuous man in the floral dress next to her saw it, and became a little impatient, and asked, "Qingsi, don''t tell me that you don''t want to play? I have already told them that the performance fee is more than before A lot. I am very disappointed in you in your current state of mind!" "Kang Deng!" Yan Qingsi slowly raised her ten fingers, with weird protective rings on each knuckle, she sighed: "It''s not that you haven''t seen my state, my hands need to rely on the law I don¡¯t know if the sea beasts will attack tonight? We agreed when we first came here, just use my zither to resist the sea beasts, how do you accept these...these competitions for me?¡± "Yan Qingsi! What? You''re playing tricks on me now, aren''t you?" Kang Deng put his arms around his waist angrily, pouted, and said angrily: "Do you think you are still the same? Your stardom has always been very good. You are coming to Hainan suddenly, let me push you How many announcements have been made, those are all signed! How much have we lost?" Stepping on pink shoes, he strode up to a box, took out a stack of music scores inside, and said loudly: "It''s fine to lose money! And these songs, tell me, how long have you not read them?" Is there a new song? You are out of date and out of date, so many other great composers want to write lyrics and music for you, but you don''t want to. You just want to use "Wing Qing Han" for the queen, but you continue to let Qing Qing Han write it! " Yan Qingsi smiled helplessly. In fact, she also knew that there were not many songs left by Mo Nan at the beginning. She only took out one after two or three months. Seven months have passed. Her popularity is also dropping like crazy! She also knew that it was absolutely impossible to continue like this, but, except for Mo Nan''s tunes, she really didn''t have the slightest desire to play other people''s tunes. "I don''t care about you, anyway, you have to play for me today. How many media are broadcasting live outside, this is a good opportunity for you to turn around! You play for me quickly! It''s already more than ten minutes, you don''t want to play big in front of the live broadcast Are you alive? Hurry up! I also inquired about the other party, Xuanyuan Linxue, she just practiced the piano at home! Don¡¯t let her lose too badly, and have dinner with Xuanyuan¡¯s family tonight!¡± Kang Deng held his hands , looking unhappy. Yan Qingsi took out a elixir, swallowed it, managed to pull herself together, then picked up her lyre and started to go on stage. Boom! ! The moment Yan Qingsi took the stage, the entire audience began to erupt. Various media also started live broadcasting, and all eyes fell on Yan Qingsi, making her the only focus of the audience in an instant. Yan Qingsi belongs to that kind of classical beauty, she has a unique charm, which makes people feel that she is extremely peaceful at first glance, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, she looks a little ethereal and peaceful. The people below started shouting crazily, "Qingsi! Qingsi!!" The sound of the waves bursts! It was their greatest benefit to see a stunning beauty like Yan Qingsi on the front line. "Have you seen it? Our Qingsi is really here! Are you looking forward to the upcoming competition? Are you ready to hear Qingsi''s piano sound?" atmosphere. ... At this moment, in the only tall building opposite, in the office on the top floor. Xuanyuanze stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling glass with his arms folded, his eyes were looking at everything in the square, and his eyes also fell on Yan Qingsi. "This Yan Qingsi is really special! Especially her music...Let her come over to eat with me for dinner tonight! I want to listen to her play!" Xuanyuanze said lightly, above the corner of his mouth Evoked a nice arc. Standing behind him were instructor Nangong Ya and several members of the Xuanyuan family. "Chief instructor, there may be another sea beast attack tonight, I''m afraid..." Nangong Ya cautiously probed, now their special forces team is the main force of the resistance and the spiritual leader, how could they have extra time to eat and listen to music? "There will be no sea beast attack tonight!" Xuanyuan Ze said firmly, as if what he said was the truth. Nangong Ya was in a trance for a while. Xuanyuanze''s powerful aura at this moment had only appeared in Xiao Qianjue and Mo Nan. It seems that these people who can be the chief instructor are not easy. "Okay! I''ll make arrangements now!" Nangongya is now a big celebrity in front of Xuanyuanze. Whether it is business or private, Xuanyuanze likes to let Nangongya handle it. This makes Nangongya feel that he has been reused. It seems that he will apply for the expansion of the Special Forces in a few days up. He is a dignified veteran of the Special Forces, how can there be so few special forces under his command, it is best to increase the number of recruits to five or six thousand, and if the military expenditure is sufficient, it is also possible to expand the number of recruits to 10,000! General of Ten Thousand Lions, this title is very good! "I don''t know, this Yan Qingsi can resist Linxue''s several songs..." Xuanyuanze smiled faintly and stopped talking. At this moment, there was another booming sound in the square below! A woman in white also came up holding a lyre! She was slender, with long flowing hair, and she was dressed in an ancient costume. There were bursts of flattering smiles on that delicate and beautiful face, which surprised many people for a while. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Linxue, who came to challenge, was so beautiful! Yan Qingsi looked at her, and suddenly felt a "donglong" in her heart. This Xuanyuan Linxue actually had an air of guqin in her body. This kind of aura was also possessed by Yan Qingsi after she practiced "Piao Miao Taiyi Qinyin". She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Linxue also had such aura. It seems that the other party''s outfit is not a gimmick, but a state of mind that has reached a certain level. "let''s start--" Xuanyuan Linxue smiled lightly, and slapped the guqin forward, and the whole guqin was floating in the air in front of her. This move instantly shocked the audience! They are all here to defend against sea beasts. Naturally, most of them are self-cultivated, at least they are special soldiers. They can''t believe this kind of behavior, but they just think Xuanyuan Linxue is too powerful. "This qin is a magic weapon!" Yan Qingsi took a deep breath. Although her qin is also very good, it is still not as good as a magic weapon that can be suspended in the air. "It turns out that you are this broken piano. I am so disappointed!" Xuanyuan Linxue stretched out her white fingers, gently pressed the strings, and said in a deep voice: "Your hand is injured, I will let you heal it! I want to beat you upright..." Zheng¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Linxue fiddled with the strings lightly, and in an instant an invisible beam of killing strings scattered sharply. Boom! Boom! ! All of a sudden, all the shooting machines surrounding the live broadcast were broken. Yan Qingsi''s guqin also "ding ding ding" broke several strings in an instant, and then a strange sound entered her mind, and it kept echoing. On the square, it suddenly became quiet! Yan Qingsi''s face revealed a look of pain. The organizer quickly sent someone up to deal with it, and the scene was chaotic for a while! "Since Yan Qingsi is not feeling well, let me play a song for everyone!" Xuanyuan Linxue smiled faintly... ... After Yan Qingsi stepped down, she locked herself up without seeing anyone. The people of the Yan family, the company, and friends were all very worried. They kept asking what was going on, and they were afraid that she would not be able to think about it, so they were extremely anxious. "Qingsi, you open the door first. Let me tell you, you represent all of us now, so don''t let this get you off your mind." Cong Deng desperately patted on the door. He had already called Yan Qingsi''s father, Yan Longsheng, and Yan Qingsi''s rumored boyfriend, He Yang, was rushing over. "Qingsi! What''s the matter with you? Open the door quickly! I''m Sister Lan. Is this damn Cong Deng acting out of temper again? Let me in!" It''s been the same since then, but it''s just that I''ve been too busy recently, so I let Cong Deng take care of it. "I''m fine, let me be quiet!" Yan Qingsi''s voice came from inside. Yan Qingsi hid in the study, her whole body seemed to have no strength at all, and she was about to slide off the chair, her feet were bare, her shoes had been thrown aside by her, and her work was placed on the small desk. Broken piano and a lot of sheet music. This is where she usually practices the piano. The outside suddenly became quiet, which made her feel a little strange, but now she was feeling extremely lost, and her ten fingers were in pain, and she was in no mood to pay attention to what was going on outside. She remembered that the last time her fingers hurt so much was when she followed Mo Nan to the Abyss of Cangwu. At that time, she met a sand bandit. She played the magic music desperately, and the bones on her ten fingers were exposed. "well¡­¡­" Looking out of the window, Yan Qingsi suddenly felt bored and world-weary. At this moment, the door lock suddenly opened. This made her a little annoyed, she just wanted to stay quietly for a while, wouldn''t they be willing to give this time? Moreover, she was locked from the back, and now she can even unlock it like this, which is really disgusting! "Who is it¡ª" Yan Qingsi stood up immediately. It''s not that she has no temper, it''s just that she doesn''t lose her temper on weekdays. But when she saw the man at the door, she froze for a moment. That slender young man with a slight smile on his face and a hint of worry was the Mo Nan whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and whom she always thought of. Behind Mo Nan, Hui Lan and other people from the company watched them quietly without speaking. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi yelled in surprise, bursts of unspeakable emotions erupted in her eyes, surprise, excitement, surprise, grievance, sadness, anger, etc., even she herself couldn''t explain clearly. She was so excited that she didn''t expect to see Mo Nan at this time. She stepped over the short desk, and her smooth little feet kicked the score on the desk to the ground, but she didn''t care at all. He cared, and rushed over directly. "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ªyou finally came to me!" Yan Qingsi threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms at once! "You''re finally here! You''re finally here~" After speaking, he even choked up. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Yan Qingsi to be so excited. But looking back, she is a girl who is not even twenty years old, and everyone else is still in college, and she hasn''t gotten rid of the cuteness of a little girl yet. She was on the front line where she would sacrifice at any time. That kind of pain, that kind of suffering and pressure made her desperate to vent. Mo Nan also noticed Yan Qingsi''s injury just now, and he broke the door lock in a hurry. He glanced at her hands, and two knuckles were broken. "Well! Don''t cry! I''m coming!" Chapter 524 Seeing Yan Qingsi throw herself into Mo Nan''s arms, the whole audience fell silent for a while! God! What a big breaking news this must be! Since Yan Qingsi''s debut, she has never revealed any relationship matters. Even if there is a half-familiar rumored boyfriend He Yang, it''s just a scandal! Fans all know that this He Yang is the richest man in Shanghai because of his father, and he doesn''t know how many female celebrities he has been infected with. But Yan Qingsi had never met him alone, and she had no contact with He Yang at all except for endorsement commercials. Those scandals are just a gimmick to earn traffic. But now, Yan Qingsi threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms on her own initiative! "Who is this man to her?" "No way! Unexpectedly, Qingsi can''t be real...they can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend, right?" "I think it is! This is a big deal. With so many people watching, it must be impossible to cover it up! With Yan Qingsi''s personality, she is always polite to everyone, but she is like this to him¡ªSister Lan , do you want to notify the boss immediately and ask him to find a publicist to clean up the floor at any time?" Hearing everyone''s surprised voices, Yan Qingsi seemed to realize something. Blushing all of a sudden, she came out of Mo Nan''s arms. Although in Cangwuzhiyuan, Mu Xuanyin accepted her and secretly said that as long as Mo Nan likes it. However, even if Mu Xuanyin didn''t mind, Mo Nan and himself didn''t break that relationship. And in her opinion, it always feels weird to look like this, but with Mo Nan being so good, it''s not an exaggeration to be matched with three thousand beauties from the harem... "You, ahem, let''s go in and talk!" Yan Qingsi immediately blushed and turned back to the study, Mo Nan was also worried about her injury and naturally didn''t say much. However, he didn''t close the door, and even deliberately opened the window to let the sunlight in, and the air in the room suddenly became much cleaner. Hui Lan is used to any kind of storm, and it is impossible for her to let Mo Nan accompany Yan Qingsi alone. Wouldn''t this ruin Qingsi''s future? Her agent still needs to be shut down! Immediately, she even greeted the old pig to go in, and she went in to make tea with a smile. "When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Yan Qingsi picked up the composition on the ground in embarrassment, and tidied her hair from time to time, secretly blaming herself for being so ugly and not combing her hair well . "Just arrived! I wanted to call you, but I couldn''t get through. Fortunately, I saved Hui Lan''s number! She still remembered me, so she brought me here!" Mo Nan also knelt down to help pick up the sheet music together. Seeing Yan Qingsi, her heart suddenly sweetened, her smile was more beautiful than that flower. "When I came to Hainan, I didn''t have much time to look at my phone, so I didn''t see it." Hui Lan is very good at being a human being, so try not to talk at this time, let the two of them have a good chat. As for the old pig, he just sat next to him and ate the local specialties. "Your hands... If I am half a month late, you will never be able to play the piano." Mo Nan saw Yan Qingsi''s fingers and couldn''t help sighing. "Is it so serious?" Yan Qingsi cried out in surprise. During this period of time, she has been cooperating with warriors to resist sea beasts. She found that her magic voice is still very effective, so she often does not rest all day But it''s all playing. "Now you know how to be afraid? Fortunately, you know how to protect yourself with a weapon!" Mo Nan was not polite, he just grabbed her hands, and healed her first. Yan Qingsi''s ten fingers were in severe pain, but now Mo Nan grabbed her hands suddenly, it was also a strange feeling for a while, and she wanted him to continue to grab like this, but she didn''t want her swollen hands to be seen by him. Embarrassed, I was sweating all of a sudden. "It seems that you have been practicing very diligently during this period, and even the sound of Taiyi Qin has broken through the second floor. In this case, I have a ''Qingyu Bridge Yindan'' here, which is suitable for you." There is only the last one left of this pill, Mo Nan, he made a total of three for Mu Xuanyin, the second one was given to Su Liusha, and now this one happens to be given to Yan Qingsi. The reason why Mo Nan took it out now was because Yan Qingsi had the capital to take it now. This is the effect of Qiaoyin. In Mu Xuanyin''s body, the bridge draws the icy air, and Su Liusha was originally a master, and after practicing, he also has the true Qi bridge. As for Yan Qingsi, if it was taken with the previous foundation, it would have no effect at all. Otherwise, he would have given it to his family early on, so he wouldn''t have been keeping it. In order to cooperate with the Qingyu Bridge Yindan, Mo Nan also gave Yan Qingsi the precious medicine obtained from the Ice Tribe. "Go to the bathroom first, and take this Qingyu Bridge Yindan! After taking it, remember to take these two frost pills, so that you won''t pass out!" Mo Nan remembered the time when he gave Su Liusha the pill. Scene, couldn''t help but smile slightly. Yan Qingsi didn''t hesitate, and immediately went in with the pill. She took the two frost pills first, and then felt a burst of cold, as if her stomach was about to be frozen into ice. She didn''t care about that much anymore, she took out the Qingyu Bridge Yindan and swallowed it directly. Suddenly, a powerful flame force erupted in her body. A tearing force forcefully expanded her meridians, connecting her whole body into a bridge drawing the stars... Bursts of black dirt gushed out from her whole body. Yan Qingsi was so frightened that Huarong turned pale. She had been taking Lingye all the time. She never thought that there were so many impurities in her body. No wonder Mo Nan let her come to the bathroom... Outside, Mo Nan patiently guarded, while Hui Lan was a little impatient, and kept guarding the bathroom door, not daring to rush in. Directly to a full two hours. The bathroom door opened suddenly, and Yan Qingsi came out wearing a white bathrobe. "Ah..." When Hui Lan saw Yan Qingsi walking out, she covered her mouth in disbelief, and stared in shock at the unparalleled beauty in front of her. "Sister Lan!" Yan Qingsi yelled, obviously she was only wearing a bathrobe, but she was glamorous, her exposed skin was as white as if washed with milk. The old pig who was drinking tea immediately let out a bang, knocked over the teacup, and the scalding hot tea spilled on his lap, causing the old pig to jump up for a while, and kept screaming ouch. "Qingsi, you, you have become more beautiful and taller." Hui Lan said with a smile. Yan Qingsi looked at Mo Nan with surprise on his face. At this moment, Mo Nan was fiddling with a weird monster with long horns in front of the table. "Brother Mo Nan!" Yan Qingsi suddenly called out. Mo Nan raised his head to take a look, and was also slightly taken aback. He knew that Qingyuqiao Yindan could transform the human body to an almost perfect level. But I didn''t expect Yan Qingsi to become even more gorgeous and beautiful after taking it. With her appearance, she might be comparable to the fairies in the heavens. "Well! Very good, go change a suit! I''m helping you build a violin!" Yan Qingsi was a little disappointed at first, but Mo Nan just said a few words, doesn''t he know how to praise others? But when she heard about making pianos, she immediately became interested. Mo Nan took out two huge tarantulas, which he obtained in the Abyss of Cangwu. What he wanted was not the spiders, but the spider silk in the middle. This powerful spider silk is so sharp that even magic weapons can cut it. "Brother Mo Nan, what is this? Why is it the bones of a sea beast?" Yan Qingsi changed her clothes and came to the table like a butterfly. "This is not an ordinary monster! This is the River Demon King worshiped by the Ice Tribe. I will use these two long horns and this bone on your qin! Be careful, don''t touch it! When I connect it to become your You can only touch it, otherwise, this spider silk will cut off your fingers, and this long horn... seals the beast soul of the River Demon King inside. Don''t release it before you fully control it!" Mo Nan patiently said one by one, he didn''t want Yan Qingsi to get hurt because of this piano. Yan Qingsi sticks out her cute tongue, she doesn''t know how powerful these things are, but she knows Mo Nan''s vision, as long as it is something Mo Nan likes, it is definitely the best of the best, the best of the best. . "What is this bead?" Yan Qingsi asked non-stop, stretching out her slender, fair fingers like a little girl who had never seen a novelty before. "This bead is called ''Yellow Sand Funeral''. I got it from the Queen of Sand Pirates. I plan to inlay it in your zither!" "Oh~ it''s just a decoration, hehe, it looks pretty, but the name doesn''t sound good!" Yan Qingsi shook her head in disgust. "You''ll know when I make this nine-stringed qin!" Mo Nan knew that she must have no intention of saying so much now. Just let her see it then. "Nine strings? But I have always used the lyre. I''m afraid I won''t get used to it! How long are you going to do this? I want to watch you finish it, but I have dinner with Xuanyuan''s family again at night." Yan Qingsi thought of Xuanyuan Linxue couldn''t help but sighed. "Oh? Xuanyuan''s family? It''s okay! I''ll go with you tonight!" Chapter 525 "Are you going with me?" Yan Qingsi was slightly startled and asked in surprise. "Why? You don''t want to take me there if you have food?" Seeing that her injuries had recovered, Mo Nan couldn''t help but tease her in a good mood. "No, no! You''d better come with me!" Yan Qingsi was a little overjoyed, smiling sweetly, but suddenly felt a little disappointed, "But the other party is Xuanyuan''s family, they are not ordinary benefactors. I have no choice but to go because I can''t refuse. If they know that I have If you go..." "Don''t worry! When they see that it''s me, there will definitely be a place for them, and they may have to toast me. Don''t talk so much, let''s help you make this violin first! You will need your blood later, so bear with it point!" The moment Mo Nan found the spider silk, he planned to make a piano for Yan Qingsi, so all the materials he needed had already been prepared. Even the animal bone of his river monster king was carved by him when he was in the Ice Tribe. Yan Qingsi is not a novice in cultivation anymore, she knows that her blood needs to be used, it must be a process of recognizing the Lord, and she immediately concentrates and solemnly pays attention to every detail. "Roar--" Suddenly, a strange animal roar came from the pair of long horns, which made Yan Qingsi tremble in fright. She clearly felt that what was sealed inside was a terrifying beast. Although this fierce beast only roared once, its aura was several times fiercer than the strongest sea beast she had seen these days. How did Mo Nan get such a terrifying thing? "Blood!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a low cry, and picked up the spider silk with his hands full of light, and then gently slid it on Yan Qingsi''s finger, and a wisp of blood stained the spider silk. Once the blood was stained, it immediately formed a droplet, flowing on the spider silk. Mo Nan''s hands were fast, and while drawing Yan Qingsi''s blood, he began to make the piano quickly, and rays of light enveloped the entire weird model in an instant. Hui Lan and Lao Zhu in the distance were stunned, they never expected Mo Nan to have such a skill. At the same time, Hui Lan also felt waves of coercion. She was an ordinary person and couldn''t bear such coercion. She didn''t even have time to say hello, so she went out directly. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan pulled the first string, and immediately there was a loud sound. The surrounding things also began to vibrate at this moment, as if they had encountered a slight earthquake. Under such a powerful piano sound, the little thing on the table fell to the ground with a bang. "hold onto!" Seeing Yan Qingsi''s body trembling, Mo Nan immediately yelled again. He only pulled the first string now, and it was far from time for her to rest. His hand moved quickly, and afterimages appeared one after another, outsiders couldn''t see how he moved at all. Second string! The third string! ! Zheng¡ª¡ª With the sound of the piano, all the surrounding glass was instantly shattered. Yan Qingsi was also shocked, she never imagined that just the manufacturing process of a piano would have such terrifying power. The blood on her hand has never stopped, a line of blood flowed onto the spider silk, continuously. Mo Nan didn''t stop, and continued to pull the string. Fourth string! ... The seventh string! ! Swish¡ª¡ª A series of terrifying rays of light shot out from the Guqin, cutting directly on the wall, and a deep crack was forcibly split into the originally clean wall. Yan Qingsi''s body was already on the verge of falling, and a powerful strangulation whirlwind was raging around Guqin as the center. She just opened her eyes for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a stabbing pain. "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" "Hold on!" Mo Nan grabbed Yan Qingsi with one hand, and shot a stream of light from his palm, enveloping her in an instant, and her whole body slowly floated off the ground, only a thread of blood in her hand was still connected to the guqin. Mo Nan had played the Nanming Lihuoqin when he was in Heaven, so he naturally knew how far this nine-stringed qin could go. At the same time, he also directly imprinted the Taiyi piano sound that Yan Qingsi cultivated into it, so that the power of Yan Qingsi''s playing will increase dramatically in the future! The eighth string! The ninth string! ! bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, a dark cloud suddenly rolled up, and a few short breaths formed a huge vortex of dark clouds. A phantom of a golden guqin loomed in the vortex! All the powerful warriors in this area trembled, looking at the huge dark cloud vortex one after another. "What kind of vision is this?" "Strange, why do I feel like some treasure was born? But where did the treasure come from?" Even members of the Xuanyuan family looked at the vision in the sky one after another. It''s just that this huge vortex is too big, of course they won''t know that Mo Nan is making the piano. In the end, Mo Nan took out the yellow sand for the funeral, and slapped it with his palm, and the whole guqin made of bones was immediately dyed the color of yellow sand. This just covers up the original appearance! Boom! ! With the completion of the Jiuxianqin, the vortex in the sky also dissipated abruptly, turning into clouds and mist. Yan Qingsi landed lightly, she looked at the guqin in front of her with a pale face, and couldn''t help but gasped. She liked guqin since she was a child, but she had never seen this kind of weird nine-stringed qin. In the eyes of ordinary people, the guqin is antique and gives people a sense of tranquility, but this nine-stringed qin reveals a deep killing atmosphere. This feeling is like playing a general''s order on an ancient battlefield. , Let thousands of tigers rush to kill the enemy. "Good violin!" Yan Qingsi couldn''t help sighing, because it was cast with her blood, and the feeling of being connected by blood was born in her heart. Mo Nan was a little weak, smiled, and withdrew from his position: "You try it! This piano will be a part of you from now on!" "Um!" Yan Qingsi sat in front of the Jiuxianqin, seeing that the spider silk on it had grown a little bit bigger and had a little bit of blood red color, she flicked it lightly... Zheng¡ª¡ª "Roar!!!" A sand soldier holding a light yellow color suddenly formed in front of Guqin, it held a spear in its hand, and rushed away angrily. Boom! A huge hole was blasted out of the entire wall in one fell swoop! "Ah¡ª" Yan Qingsi shrank her neck in fright. Hui Lan and the others who were staying outside heard the screams and rushed in immediately, but when they saw the huge hole in the wall, and a few bricks fell from time to time, everyone was stunned. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched twice. It seems that after dinner tonight, Yan Qingsi has to teach Yan Qingsi how to control her strength. ... At eight o''clock that night, several luxury cars came directly to pick up Yan Qingsi. This kind of ostentation is not a big deal in any place, but it is big enough for this front line. "Miss Yan, all the guests have arrived! You are the only one missing!" At the entrance of the hotel, an old housekeeper in his sixties or seventies greeted Yan Qingsi with a smile. Tonight, Yan Qingsi was wearing an evening dress, radiant with charm, even the old housekeeper looked straight at her. "It''s been a long time!" Yan Qingsi replied politely. "Hehe! We arrived early, this... this must be the former chief instructor, Mo Nan?" The old housekeeper just hesitated for a moment, and then a pair of old eyes burst into light, and he called out Mo Nan''s name . "Oh? You know me?" Mo Nan gave him a strange look. The old butler looked at Mo Nan with a smile. The Mo Nan in front of him was not a weak person. He had the calmness of a superior person, unlike Yan Qingsi''s rumored boyfriend He Yang, who was scared when he heard that the Xuanyuan family was hosting Yan Qingsi. I dare not even show my face. "Hehe, how come the famous Mo Zhenren doesn''t know him. We had a protector named Xuanyuanfeng who went to look for you before, but he hasn''t come back yet. Mo Zhenren, do you know where he went?" There was something in the old housekeeper''s words. "How would I know? Maybe I got lost!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. Yan Qingsi felt relieved a lot, and said with a smile: "So you know the Xuanyuan family? Now I feel relieved!" Mo Nan didn''t want Yan Qingsi to be stupid, so he quickly sent a voice transmission to her: "I have a grudge against the Xuanyuan family! I killed their guardian!" Yan Qingsi almost staggered, and gave Mo Nan a weird look, why is the guardian of the murderous family still here? He also said that people from the Xuanyuan family would toast him... "Hehe! Please invite the two of you¡ªall members of our Xuanyuan family are here!" The old butler stretched out his hand with a smile, and invited the two of them in. Chapter 526 Mo Nan followed the old butler into the hotel, and at the same time spread it out with his spiritual thoughts. The old butler talked so much nonsense at the door before, but in fact, he just wanted someone to inform the people inside. Before he went in now, he naturally wanted to explore the situation inside. "please--" The old butler pushed open the door, and there was an antique room inside. The first thing that caught his eye was a screen with a colorful painting of a battlefield from the age of mythology. There is also an ancient character that others must not recognize, but Mo Nan recognized it at a glance. It is the ancient "Ji" character. "Mo Nan, look, why does this word feel like it can move?" Yan Qingsi suddenly whispered. "It''s just a small trick!" Mo Nan smiled, the word "Ji" seemed to be floating on the water, floating slowly, which added a bit of mystery. Going around the screen, I saw a huge round table all at once. At this moment, there were already five or six people sitting quietly, listening to a woman in white playing the guqin not far away. It was Xuanyuan Linxue who defeated Yan Qingsi before. Strange to say, the sound of the guqin could not be heard behind the screen. The playing did not stop because of Mo Nan''s arrival, but continued to play. The sound of the zither was melodious, and streams of soft white mist emanated from the guqin, slowly drifting over, and gently entwined around the bodies of Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi. That feeling was like being gently caressed by a warm and tender jade hand. Finally, a song ends. Xuanyuan Linxue stood up, showing a smile, his eyes fell on Yan Qingsi''s hands first, then he was startled, and then he said with a smile: "You two distinguished guests, you are very welcome! Let me introduce you formally! Called Xuanyuan Linxue!" At their level, there is no going around anymore, and everyone is straight to the point when they meet. "Hehe! This is Mo Nan, the former chief instructor? It''s better to be famous than to meet!" Suddenly, an old man in black sneered. "Miss Yan has become beautiful again! It seems that our Xuanyuan family is lucky!" Another old man in Tang suit slowly stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. Yan Qingsi was a little timid from the eyes of the old man in Tang suit, and quickly hid behind Mo Nan. A fat man with big ears smiled and said: "Tsk tsk, this girl looks even more beautiful when she is shy! Hehehe, I like it, I have to ask Brother Ze to let me do it." However, Mo Nan''s expression sank. He realized that Xuanyuan Linxue was the leader here. He smiled coldly: "So the Xuanyuan clan is also like this!" "Boy! How dare you insult my Xuanyuan clan?" The obese man stood up suddenly, his fat belly directly pushed against the edge of the banquet table, almost pushing the banquet table. Mo Nan directly took Yan Qingsi''s hand, as if announcing, and said loudly: "Although you always hide your heads and show your tail. However, there are not many people now. Please bring a word, Yan Qingsi is from Mo Nan, No matter who you are, it''s best not to think of her, otherwise, you will regret it!" Boom! Several members of the Xuanyuan clan were startled, they never imagined that there would be a day when their Xuanyuan clan would be threatened! And Yan Qingsi trembled even more, staring blankly at Mo Nan''s side face, she was stunned, unable to say a word. Mo Nan seemed to want to show them his skills, so he grabbed the screen behind him casually, and the battle picture and the word "Ji" on the screen came out of the screen with a thud . The volley flew into his palm. He glanced at Xuanyuan Linxue, then stretched out his hand and wiped the picture, and even the word "Ji" disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, the expressions of the members of Xuanyuan''s family finally became dignified. Break the law in the air! Destroy it casually! This trick, I am afraid that few people in the Xuanyuan family can do it! "Okay¡ªMo Zhenren, good method!" Snapped! Clap! Xuanyuan Linxue walked over with big strides while applauding! A heavy aura also erupted from her body, suppressing Mo Nan''s aura in an instant, she sneered and said: "The old saying goes: women don''t give way to men! Hmph, I thought Miss Yan was a good girl before." The real person playing, now it seems, is just a soft-legged shrimp hiding behind a man!" Hearing this, Mo Nan frowned, and then felt Yan Qingsi break free from his hand. "It''s just right, let''s compete again tonight!" Yan Qingsi also has her own pride. In terms of Guqin, she has never admired anyone except Mo Nan, let alone admit defeat. "Okay! Let''s compare. It seems that your hands are better and you have become more conceited!" The two sides have not met for a while, and they are already facing each other. Xuanyuan Linxue said with a faint smile: "Since it is a competition, there is a lottery. If you lose, then you have to promise me one thing!" Yan Qingsi knew it would not be that simple, but she was confident at the moment, and with the help of the Jiuxianqin, how could she back down, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" "It''s very simple, tell me the information about your royal composer ''Wan Qingsi''! Such a character, composing lyrics and music for you is really a waste of money!" Xuanyuan Linxue smiled slightly. The reason why she approached Yan Qingsi was the last The main reason is this. If it wasn''t for the fact that "Wan Qing Han" was too mysterious, she wouldn''t have used such a method. Yan Qingsi was taken aback, this situation had happened many times, and she couldn''t count how many people had asked her about "Wan Wei Han". "Okay! I lost, so I will introduce you naturally¡ª¡ªdid you lose?" Xuanyuan Linxue suddenly laughed when he heard the words, and the others also laughed together. "You think you can beat me when you recover from your injury? In the square, I didn''t even use three things. Why do you think I will lose?" Xuanyuan Linxue is also very proud. Among the Xuanyuan clan, except for the teacher , and no one is her opponent. If she can beat Yan Qingsi once, she will definitely be able to win the second time! "Hmph, you look down on our Xuanyuan family so much, you are destined to end badly!" The fat man shouted coldly, it seems that the Xuanyuan family members are very arrogant. "If you lose, from now on, you will retreat ten miles wherever I am!" Yan Qingsi made a condition. "good--" The two sides reached an agreement immediately. Moreover, everyone knows that the competition between their fingers is not about who plays better. They are all warriors, so they naturally use methods such as Qin Yin Chaos Heart to compete. Xuanyuan Linxue swung the guqin, but the guqin was still floating in front of her. That posture was exactly the same as during the day, except that this time there were no crowds of spectators. "Where''s your piano?" Xuanyuan Linxue looked at Yan Qingsi and asked a little strangely. Since you are playing the piano, why don''t you take the piano out? How does this compare? Yan Qingsi shook her head, stretched out her hand to pick a few leaves aside, and smiled faintly: "You, you are not worthy of letting me play the piano!" "you¡­¡­" Zheng¡ª¡ª As soon as Xuanyuan Linxue pressed the Guqin in his hand, a cold light cut directly towards Yan Qingsi, and the sound of the piano also slammed into everyone''s hearts, as if an invisible force was directly pressing on the soft heart. Suddenly, a wall of magic sound formed on Yan Qingsi''s body, and several leaves were stacked together and placed near her lips. hum! ! An extremely strange voice burst out. In her mouth, a big golden character suddenly came out. Looking carefully, it was the word "Gong", and then the big golden character blasted directly at Xuanyuan Linxue. boom! Xuanyuan Linxue''s body trembled, and the sound of the piano was also chaotic. Yan Qingsi stepped forward, her eyes seemed to be full of anger, and the second word "Yu" was directly transformed into another character, and she rushed over again. Boom! "You...impossible!" Xuanyuan Linxue yelled loudly, standing up the guqin, and was about to pull the strings to the full to fight back. But at this time, Yan Qingsi had already conjured up the third character "Zheng", and the big golden characters blasted out directly. Boom! ! Xuanyuan Linxue''s guqin was broken into two immediately, and she also stepped back ten steps, knocked down the wall with her back, and then stopped. Yan Qingsi put down the broken leaves coldly, looked at Xuanyuan Linxue, and said in a deep voice, "You lost!" Chapter 527 Xuanyuan Linxue actually lost! This is definitely an unbelievable result! Several people present looked at Yan Qingsi in astonishment for a while, unexpectedly she uttered five-tone words, which is a high level of temperament cultivation. She has cultivated to such a state at a young age? "You, you are cheating!" Xuanyuan Linxue scolded coldly, she only defeated Yan Qingsi during the day, how could she be defeated suddenly at night? Moreover, even she can''t do it if she can transform into golden characters of rhythm! Therefore, this must be Yan Qingsi''s deceit, otherwise she might lose so simply. Yan Qingsi smiled faintly, her actions and demeanor were very similar to Mo Nan, she said in a deep voice: "If you are not convinced, then do it again! But this time we are betting our lives! Do you dare?" "You..." Xuanyuan Linxue was furious, and was about to step forward, but was held back by the old man in Tang suit, shaking his head at her, telling her not to be impulsive. Seeing this, Yan Qingsi smiled triumphantly. She has liked guqin since she was a child, and she was taught by Mo Nan. The most important thing is that since she saw Mo Nan in the Abyss of Cangwu last time, she couldn''t help, so she secretly made up her mind Determined to practice diligently. It really worked today! "Brother Mo Nan, I won!" Yan Qingsi smiled and walked up briskly. Mo Nan nodded with a smile, and at the same time secretly sweated for Yan Qingsi, this little girl is too hardworking! She was able to win so easily, on the one hand, Xuanyuan Linxue was careless, and on the other hand, Yan Qingsi was desperate, or took a risk. She was originally practicing Taiyi piano sound, which is a mental method that belongs to the treasure of the town in the heaven. , she also lost. However, Mo Nan was very pleased that Yan Qingsi could have such an unexpected performance, and was able to use the "singing chants" in the sound of Taiyi piano. This kind of magical skill is like his six magical powers! "Very good! Next time you want to compete with others, you can use the piano!" Yan Qingsi nodded obediently, and finally told Mo Nan with her own actions that she could stand by his side, she had such ability. She suppressed the chaotic energy around her, and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Linxue, wherever I am in the future, you will obediently disappear for me!" "You..." Xuanyuan Linxue was furious because of it, but she didn''t know what to do. At this moment, a hearty laughter suddenly came in. Immediately afterwards, the doorway was darkened, and several people filed in. "Hahaha! Who is this? I invited Ms. Yan, but I didn''t expect someone to come here uninvited!" It was Xuanyuanze, the new chief instructor of the Special Forces, who spoke. He was dressed in a slim suit with a straight waist, and he stood out from the crowd. As soon as the others came in, their eyes would fall on Yan Qingsi, and they would burst out with a look of amazement, but Xuanyuanze stared into Mo Nan''s eyes as soon as he came in, and never left. Behind him was Mo Nan''s acquaintance, Nan Gongya, the instructor of the Special Forces. At this moment, Nan Gongya was following Xuanyuanze like a little old man, with a smile on his face. I don''t know why, when Mo Nan saw Nangong Ya''s appearance, a sense of sadness suddenly surged in his heart! "Although the world is big, no one can stop me from going where I want to go!" Mo Nan replied lightly, his eyes met Xuanyuan Ze''s, and he didn''t give in at all. "Hehe! That''s because you haven''t met anyone stronger than you! You met today! Besides, this is my private place. I say whoever is qualified to come is qualified!" Xuanyuanze smiled, obviously already After investigating Mo Nan, he turned over, that''s why he spoke so bluntly. "Today? I''m here today to visit you, a junior. How about my qualifications?" Mo Nan also said indifferently. The conversation between the two was just a few words, but the people around felt a strong smell of gunpowder, as if tit for tat, enemies meeting! Originally, the meeting between the incumbent and the incumbent was very polite, but now it is completely opposite. Unexpectedly, the meeting between the new boss and the instructor was the result of this! "Hahaha, good! I haven''t seen such a person for a long time! It seems that I have to toast to you, the former chief instructor, tonight!" Xuanyuanze took his seat directly, picked up a glass of red wine, poured two cup. Yan Qingsi looked worried for a while, this and that were real toasts, clearly the calm before the storm. "You, the former chief instructor, still left some things in the special forces! This glass of wine, I will respect you as Xuanyuan Ze. From today on, you can safely hand over the special forces to me!" Xuanyuan Ze While speaking, he handed the wine glass to Mo Nan. "I also hope you remember your identity! Don''t do anything to be sorry for the Special Forces!" Mo Nan looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t have any conflicts with Xuanyuan Ze now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. It doesn''t mean that the Xuanyuan clan will give up their ambition to control the entire China. In fact, Mo Nan didn''t have much resentment towards Xuanyuan Ze for taking the position of chief instructor. To be honest, when he became the chief instructor, it was very similar to what he is now. People from the center, Commander Huangfu, what they want is the best candidate for the special forces. Therefore, at the beginning, they would recklessly appoint Mo Nan as the chief instructor. Compared to now, they need the Xuanyuan clan even more! Monan paused, and continued: "Now is the time of war, I hope you will put more energy on the sea beasts! Focus on the powerful enemies coming from outside! As for other things, it''s better to touch them less!" As Mo Nan spoke, he immediately took Yan Qingsi''s hand, obviously telling Xuanyuan Ze not to touch Yan Qingsi. Moreover, the reason why Mo Nan is still talking about this is because he doesn''t want to cause civil strife because of him during this war. If he kills Xuanyuan Ze, what will be the consequences of this commander''s death? "Hmph!" Suddenly, Nangong Ya couldn''t see it anymore. He was eager to support the new owner, so he couldn''t understand Mo Nan like this. "Mo Nan, pay attention to your attitude! You are no longer the chief instructor! Do you know that we can convict you with just a few words of yours?" Mo Nan looked at Nangong Ya with great interest. He thought that although Nangong Ya was stubborn and old-fashioned, he would not turn his face and deny people like this. "Nangongya, you let me down!" Nangong Ya laughed. He had weighed it. On one side was the deposed Mo Nan, and on the other was the Xuanyuan clan, the largest family in ancient martial arts. He naturally knew how to choose. "You are the one who disappoints me! I can''t understand you for a long time. You became the chief instructor when you were less than twenty years old. How many years have I been here? You are still an instructor! You are a young boy, except for your cultivation. Besides, you don''t know anything, why should a person like me be your subordinate? Follow your orders?" Nangong Ya seemed to have suppressed it for a long time, and he almost roared at the end. "So that''s the case!" Mo Nan seemed to understand it now, and then he glanced at Xuanyuan Ze, and said, "He must be around 30! Are you willing to listen to him now?" "Hmph. Why is Chief Instructor Xuanyuan the same as you? Why do you compare him to him? He is a genius cultivated by the Xuanyuan family! Under his leadership, our special forces team will surely return to glory and make history again!" Nangong Ya''s slogan Shouted extremely loudly. "I hope¡ªwhen you regret it, don''t beg me!" Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment, and he didn''t know what the other special forces instructors thought. If he thought the same way, then he didn''t have to do many things. Done. "Hmph! I''ll beg you? Now that the Xuanyuan clan is here, no matter whether it''s a sea beast or a foreign enemy, it''s nothing to worry about! But you, who have no official position, this is the front line, so people like you can come here casually? " Nangong Ya said coldly again. Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment again. That being the case, there is no need to stay any longer. The verbal dispute is useless after all! "I don''t intend to stay in this kind of place!" As Mo Nan said, he pulled Yan Qingsi to the door. When he reached the door, he stopped again, and said in a deep voice: "A group of sea beasts came here from the Bering Strait. It is estimated that in the next two days It''s coming, get ready!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan didn''t care so much, the main purpose of tonight had been achieved, and he left without looking back. "Qingsi, follow me to a place!" Chapter 528 "Okay, I''ll go wherever you go!" Yan Qingsi doesn''t care about the consequences now, she will go crazy for a night at worst, with Mo Nan here, there is nothing to be afraid of! She has been defending against sea beasts here for so long, and it''s time for her to rest for a day. When Mo Nan walked out the door, he let go of her hand. Just now, it was just for the people of the Xuanyuan clan to see, but now it would be wrong for him to hold Yan Qingsi''s hand. "Qingsi...Qingsi, what''s wrong? Let''s go!" Yan Qingsi''s expression suddenly became lonely, her expression was a little dazed, she put her hands behind her back, and showed a bitter smile: "It''s okay, let''s go!" She took two steps, and suddenly said in a low voice: "By the way, I haven''t heard from Sister Xuanyin for so long, is she okay?" "She..." Mo Nan''s body trembled, he didn''t know what to say, and his face became strange. The matter about Mu Xuanyin is already the least part of his heart that cannot touch the screen. Everything he is doing now seems to be arranging funeral arrangements! "She''s unconscious and in a very safe place." It''s not that Mo Nan doesn''t believe in Yan Qingsi, but his true spirit world is too earth-shattering, even in the heavens, it is a legendary treasure. If Yan Qingsi finds out, it will bring her danger. "In a coma? Will she wake up?" Yan Qingsi asked anxiously. "It''s okay¡ªwhat we''re looking for now is a way to wake her up." What Mo Nan is looking for now is Su Peng. This guy has kidnapped Lin Yong. Maybe he can find the Taoist priest through this route. As long as the Taoist priest of Shu is found, the middle volume of his golden mantra will be obtained soon. Tear apart the space, shatter the void, that is not what his current physical body can bear. Mo Nan''s current cultivation level does not need a car, and he intends to test Yan Qingsi, and along the way he teaches her how to control the true energy to make her body more sensitive and faster. Taking advantage of the dark night, the two walked all the way to the beach, and finally reached the long sandy beach. Occasionally, some sea beast corpses are seen here, and there are also many traces of being artificially burned. There were bursts of rustling sounds from the dark sea, as if sea beasts would attack ashore at any moment. Under the faint moonlight, Yan Qingsi pointed to the sea level in the distance, and said in a low voice: "Actually, there are a few small coral islands on the opposite side, but they have been sunk by sea beasts. sacrificed there." Mo Nan knew the feeling of losing a partner, which is a kind of torture and guilt, he said in a deep voice: "Their sacrifices are worth it!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked forward. At the end of the beach, there was suddenly a high cliff, and the sea water kept beating against the cliff, making a louder sound. "This guy, what are you doing in this cave?" Mo Nan felt the imprint of spiritual consciousness left on Su Peng''s body, which turned out to be in the cliff cave in front. This kind of cave is formed naturally, and there will be many seabirds living in it, but now is the period when sea beasts attack, and the seabirds must have moved long ago. It is also strange that people like Su Peng would come to this kind of cave. Mo Nan took Yan Qingsi with him, and after a few ups and downs, he landed directly on a huge rock outside the cave. "Brother Mo Nan, it''s so exciting, you take me to fly again... Mmm!" Yan Qingsi just felt the feeling of flying and was very excited, but she was only halfway through speaking when Mo Nan covered her face with one hand mouth. Mo Nan pointed to a big rock not far away, and there were actually two people vaguely there. Judging from the posture of these two people, they are sitting and hugging each other. Yan Qingsi had already reached the stage of listening to the sound and distinguishing the position, so she could also hear the whispering of the two people above. "Brother Peng, is it not good for us to be like this? I feel like I''ve hurt you." A soft female voice spoke. Hearing this voice, it was the girl Mo Nan met before saying hello, and the other man must be Su Peng. "What are you talking about? Don''t worry, it''s nothing. We haven''t done anything harmful. Even if we did, what does it have to do with us? Just ask the Taoist priest to give you a panacea, and your cancer will be cured." It''s cured, I... why are you looking at me like this?" Su Peng hugged his greetings even harder. "It''s nothing, I just feel that you seem to have changed. You used to... well, I hate it, why did you suddenly marry someone?" Wen Hao was attacked by surprise, with a shy face. "Because you look so cute!" "I hate it~" Listening to the two people''s whispered love words, Mo Nan and Yan Qingsi both looked at each other in blank dismay. Yan Qingsi became even more shy and unbearable, and now she felt as if she was peeping. Especially with Mo Nan, there was a feeling of strangeness in my heart in this situation. Mo Nan didn''t expect that these two people were still a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. His divine sense swept into the cave, and suddenly he found rows of sea beasts sleeping soundly. "this¡­¡­" Mo Nan was a little surprised, why are there so many sea beasts here? And they didn''t look violent at all, they all fell asleep docilely, which seemed extremely unusual. This kind of sea beast should be purring even when it is sleeping, and the panting sound is deafening! Moreover, obviously both Su Peng and Wen Hao knew about it, they stayed at the door and didn''t worry about the sea beast inside jumping out to bite people, which made it even more unreasonable. "Could it be that this sea beast has been tamed?" Thinking of this, Mo Nan wanted to go into the cave to have a look, and then lightly patted Yan Qingsi next to her, but found that Yan Qingsi buried her head with a blushing face, and her breathing became slightly heavier. He followed the trend and found that in the darkness, Su Peng and Wenhao were kissing each other more and more forgetting their feelings. Wenhao sat on Su Peng''s lap, half of his clothes slipped off, and he was happy with each other, and it was only the last step. "I''m sorry!" Mo Nan didn''t want to alarm the people inside, so he reached out and took out a elixir of fascination, and it bounced on the big rock opposite. The elixir shattered and gave off a smell, and the two of them became sleepy all of a sudden, and fell down hugging each other. Regardless of what Yan Qingsi was thinking, Mo Nan directly took her up and leaped into the cave. When Yan Qingsi saw the sea beasts all over the ground in the cave, she was so frightened that she almost screamed out. These days, they have been patrolling every day and night, just to see if there are any sea beasts left, but they didn''t expect to see any of them outside, and there are so many here. "So it''s inside!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he immediately discovered the scene deep in the cave. He brought Yan Qingsi to a safe place, and said in a low voice: "Play the piano here and let them continue to sleep! I''ll go in and get something and come out!" Yan Qingsi nodded, once so many sea beasts rioted, the scene must be terrible. "Don''t worry¡ªI have experience." Mo Nan smiled faintly, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed into the cave. "Shu Daochang¡ªlong time no see! You are really hiding in the ends of the earth!" In the cave, Taoist Master Shu is standing in front of a huge furnace, making alchemy! The flame that incinerated the cauldron turned out to be the blood of sea beasts, and the huge flame almost enveloped the entire cauldron. "Who... Ah, Mo, real Mo!" Taoist Shu looked back in horror, and was even more frightened when he found out that it was Mo Nan. He took a few steps back and knocked down the single bottle placed beside him. Boom! Boom! The floor was full of things, bottles and cans rolled out of the way! "Impossible! This is Hainan, you, aren''t you in the North Pole? How did you find this place?" Mo Nan''s divine sense spread out, and he saw everything in the cave clearly, and found that there was no one else in it except the Taoist chief of Shu. "Master Shu, didn''t I tell you? There is no place for you to hide in the ends of the world! When will you pay back what you owe me?" The Taoist priest of Shu naturally knew that what Mo Nan was talking about was the middle scroll that contained the golden mantra. "Mo Zhenren, I, what I owed you is gone, and I was robbed! I was robbed when I was in Cangwuzhiyuan. I know that I lost my things, and I have no face to see you, so I came here Hiding! Daoist Mo, you... very happy to see you! Hehe!" Daoist Shu said at the end, grinning to himself, trying to ease the atmosphere. "As a result of you deceiving me - now I not only want to win, but I also want to win! And yes, now!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand, but he would not be polite to this old man. "Okay, okay, Master Mo, don''t do it, here! Here!" Daoist Shu pointed to the huge furnace, his face was a little pale, "I want to bake the gold characters inside with a strong fire, and put them in it Already!" Mo Nan knew that there was indeed such an ancient method, but is the statue of the golden mantra so easy to open? He was curious for a moment, so he walked towards the cauldron, and his divine sense forcibly swept in, but he couldn''t see through the strange cauldron, which was full of chaotic colors. "Xuanyuan Ding¡ªTake it!" Suddenly, the Daoist of Shu shouted, and a terrifying light fell directly on Mo Nan''s body. This strong light seemed to have thousands of gravitational forces, trying to suck Mo Nan into him. Mo Nan had been on guard for a long time. It looked like a cauldron, but it was actually a huge magic weapon. He didn''t even think about it, the streamer cloak behind him stretched out with a swish, and a streak of streamer passed by. Swish¡ª¡ª Boom! ! The huge cauldron was cut off at the middle, and with a burst of force from Mo Nan, its upper half fell to the ground with a loud noise. "Ah¡ª" Daoist Shu was so frightened this time that his hairs stood on end. He didn''t expect that the furnace cauldron of the Xuanyuan family would be cut off by Mo Nan at once. Seeing the flowing light cloak behind Mo Nan, Taoist Master Shu froze. "Help me!" Suddenly, a weak voice came out from the cauldron. There was a person inside who was already curled up into a ball. When he found a glimmer of life, he burst out with a force and jumped out from inside. That posture is somewhat like the Monkey King rushing out of the alchemy furnace. "Master Shu¡ª¡ªI''m going to chop you into mincemeat!" The person who came out was Lin Yong, who had been kidnapped before. Mo Nan is so knowledgeable, he just glanced at it and understood what happened. Now Lin Yong''s body was filled with elixir, and he was sucked into the cauldron again. This Taoist priest of Shu wanted to make Lin Yong into an elixir together. "You are a beast that is not as good as pigs and dogs!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and immediately sucked Taoist Master Shu towards him. He stretched out his hand into the sky, and a strange black light formed in his hand. "The Soul Search Technique!" Bang¡ª¡ª With one palm, Mo Nan landed on the head of Taoist Priest Shu, directly searching for the soul forcibly! A series of memories about the golden mantra flooded into Mo Nan''s mind. This kind of soul-searching technique is actually extremely dangerous. If one''s own spiritual consciousness is not a hundred times stronger than the opponent''s, he will also be affected by the opponent''s thoughts. Mo Nan only needs the memory of the golden mantra now, as for the others, he simply shreds them. "Today, you deserve to die!" Mo Nan instantly knew the whereabouts of the two statues containing the golden mantra, and the old man actually hid them in the belly of a sea beast. He threw the idiot-like Taoist priest to the front, and then walked directly towards the sea beast. "Damn old thing, so you have been taking me and raising me for so long. It''s just to refine me into a elixir! Go to hell with me!" Filled with anger, Lin Yong jumped on him. Then, the scene was so bloody that Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to it. "You guys have three volumes, it''s time to reunite!" Mo Nan sucked on the body of the sea beast, and two quaint god statues flew out of it. Judging from the faint luster, there must be a golden mantra hidden inside. One sentence is: "The dragon fights in the wild, and his way is poor!" The other sentence is: "The dragon has regrets, and it will not last long!" As long as he absorbs these two sentences, his body will definitely reach another level ! Mo Nan was about to break open the statue, and sucked the golden mantra. At this moment, bursts of loud noises suddenly erupted outside, as if thousands of sea beasts were roaring angrily. "Qingsi!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he rushed out immediately. But after going out, I found that Yan Qingsi was still standing on the boulder unharmed, and a group of sea beasts below were slowly shaking their bodies, as if they wanted to wake up. "Brother Mo Nan, a sea beast attacked at night¡ª" Chapter 529 Sea beast attack at night? Mo Nan''s momentum changed suddenly. It was his first night in Hainan, and he was attacked by a sea beast at night. Is this his bad luck, or are these sea beasts too rampant? Moreover, listening to the roar of such a sea beast, it is obviously not as simple as an ordinary night attack! "Qingsi, you stay here!" Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed out of the cave. Immediately, he saw a terrifying scene on the coastline. Under the faint moonlight, the long battle line is full of people, as well as sea beasts like seals, and there are many strange sea beasts among them. There are also some terrible sea bees, they are attacking in the air in groups. The two sides have already collided, and there are still many strong lights shining down on the coast, and even the helicopters above the sky are shining a beam of light one after another. Some warriors with high cultivation levels emitted rays of light, and directly rushed towards the huge sea beasts and sea bees above the night sky, while some warriors with low cultivation bases could only hold hot and cold weapons and start desperately. The warriors wanted to drive the sea beast back into the sea one after another, but the sea beast went crazy and wanted to attack the shore. Shouts, screams, and animal roars covered layer after layer, spreading far away in the howling sea breeze. Rumble! I don''t know which corner of the city suddenly lit up a few white awns, and the tails of the white awns were stretched long in the dark night. Before people could react, those white awns directly blasted into the sea middle. Boom boom boom! ! Huge waves exploded in the sea, and many sea beasts were immediately blown to pieces, and a large piece of corpses floated on the surface of the sea. The helicopters also started to show their heavy machine guns, shooting wildly! "Is this the sea beast''s night attack?" Mo Nan took a slight breath. To be honest, it was the first time he saw such a thing on earth. Moreover, it was also the first time he saw a large number of martial artists desperately resisting. This scene made his blood boil in an instant! Many people may not be able to imagine that on the battlefield, why would they charge like that when they knew they were cannon fodder and would die? It was because of the murderous aura on the battlefield that made everyone''s blood boil, and they didn''t care about their own safety at all. . "Ah¡ª" A scream came over. Mo Nan frowned suddenly, the screams were very common, but the screams were very close to him, his consciousness swept away, and he found that it was Su Peng and Greetings, who had been fainted by him before . At this time, several sea beasts leapt forward beside them. Looking at their mouths full of blood, I am afraid that within a minute, this little couple will become their midday meal. "What should I do? Brother Peng! What should I do?" "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid¡ªyou''re going to die, let''s die together!" Unexpectedly, this rich second-generation Su Peng still had some feelings, and he hadn''t escaped alone when he died. It should be possible to escape with his skills. "Stop yelling!" Mo Nan flashed his figure and rushed over. This young couple had some chance with him. If he hadn''t knocked them out, they might have already run away. The other person was in the air, stretched out his hand to grab it, and directly lifted the two people into the air, and then without looking at them, a ray of light shot out. Swish¡ª¡ª These sea beasts were instantly divided into two. "Buzz!!" As soon as the three of them were in the air, a swarm of sea bees suddenly swooped in. These sea bees were about the size of a fist, and their speed was so fast that even machine guns were hard to shoot at. Many soldiers directly used anti-terrorist flamethrowers to attack them. withstand. "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and spun out a tornado, sweeping the sea bees into it in an instant. This tornado is different from what you usually see. The turbulent strangulation force within it strangled the sea bee into pieces. Mo Nan didn''t bother to look at it anymore, he rushed back to the cave with the two of them like dragging a balloon. "Ah¡ª" Su Peng and Wen Hao were still yelling because the change was too fast. It wasn''t until the two of them got their feet on the ground that they froze in horror. While Su Peng looked around in horror, he hugged Wen Hao tightly, and then the faint light on Mo Nan''s body allowed him to see Mo Nan''s face and Yan Qingsi beside him clearly. "Ah, it''s you. Mo Nan, you saved me!" "Great! Finally safe¡ª" But before the two of them finished screaming, a louder roar sounded in the entire cave. Roar! Roar! ! Su Peng looked at the entire cave under his feet in horror, those pairs of blue-green sea beast eyes were too obvious. "My God. They''re not all sea beasts!" Mo Nan didn''t answer him, but looked at Yan Qingsi who was next to him. Coincidentally, at this time, Yan Qingsi also emitted a wall of energy. She said in a deep voice: "I can''t control it anymore, they all woke up!" "It''s not right - kill it!" Mo Nan didn''t show his killing move all the time, he reached out and took out the crying No Tears Sword, and in a blink of an eye, he pounced on the sea beasts below. Yan Qingsi slapped her hand, took out the nine-stringed zither, and with a simple pull, five sand soldiers flew out... "My God! Where did you get your violin from?" Su Peng next to her screamed again, everyone knew Yan Qingsi, but wasn''t she just a popular singer? How can it do magic? Moreover, what happened to the pale yellow sand man who jumped out from the guqin? Yan Qingsi frowned, she naturally had no time to explain. After Mo Nan helped her make the piano, of course he also gave her an amber storage stone that could hold things, and there were quite a lot of things in it. Zheng! Zheng! ! The sword in Mo Nan''s hand was shining all over the sky, illuminating the entire cave brightly. The sword glows did not dissipate after killing the sea beast. For a while, the entire cave became a place of light, and there were such shining ancient swords all over the place. Boom! ! Suddenly, the whole cave shook for a while, and the stalagmites above the head unexpectedly fell down a lot. Everyone''s ears were buzzing, apparently a missile exploded on the top of the mountain. "You stay here!" With a wave of Mo Nan''s hand, he shot out three sharp swords. Two of them landed in front of Su Peng and Wen Hao, and the other landed directly in front of Lin Yong who was at the back. This guy didn''t know how much strength he still had after he came out of the cauldron, but now he needs his help! Mo Nan himself rushed out of the cave directly, and just as he got out of the door, a huge missile suddenly shot over. He didn''t want to think about it, but a sword glow struck out in the distance! Swish¡ª¡ª Jianmang directly split the missile into two, but at the same time, the missile exploded due to the trigger! Boom! Mo Nan''s figure rushed out of the light of the explosion, as if he came from this terrifying flame. "It''s really weird!" Mo Nan looked away, but he didn''t find any boats on the sea, which should be beyond the range of his consciousness. But this made him even more sure that there was someone manipulating behind it! Otherwise, how could these sea beasts be so obedient? He rushed directly from mid-air into the dark sea. On the surface of the sea, there are already high-cultivation fighters fighting, and they even have people fighting each other. "Huh? Special Forces!" Mo Nan suddenly discovered that on the sea in front of him, there were a few special forces members fighting with a dozen men in black, and this kind of fighting was much more intense than those sea beasts attacking. "Here comes another one to die!" Suddenly, a cold voice came over, and it sounded that the voice was in Huaxia. Immediately, an ice sword exploded above the sea level, and shot at Mo Nan''s chest with a "whoosh--". Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, how could the true energy of this ice sword be so familiar? Isn''t this the "Hundred Miles of Spring and Autumn" method in the heavens? How could it be used in the hands of a Chinese person? However, at this moment, Mo Nan didn''t have time to think too much, and he dodged the ice sword as soon as he turned around. "Huh? There are still two tricks!" The black-clothed leader exclaimed lightly, then stretched out his hand to copy, continued to hold several ice swords in the sea, and slapped Mo Nan again. Mo Nan snorted coldly, swept out with a sword, and cut off the ice swords at the waist. He can be sure that this is definitely the "Hundred Miles Spring and Autumn" mental method of the heavens, and the other party has been practicing it for no less than twenty years! "Do you know how to do this?" Chapter 530 Mo Nan hung in the air, looking coldly at the black-clothed leader standing on the sea. Similarly, the black-clothed leader looked at Mo Nan with solemn eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected existence as Mo Nan here. The reason why Mo Nan didn''t act immediately was that he wanted to observe carefully to see if the other party came from the heaven. Maybe after the death of his emperor teacher, some changes will really be caused, and maybe there are powerful people who tear the space and come to this low-level interface. But unfortunately, apart from this mental method, Mo Nan didn''t find any traces of heaven on the opponent''s body. At this moment, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart, disappointment or peace of mind? Can''t tell! "Boy! Are you also a running dog of the Xuanyuan family? I think you are not bad, how about joining our Ji family? We are the most orthodox family of the Xuanyuan family!" Suddenly, the leader in black began to recruit Mo Nan. Mo Nan opened his eyes, of course he knew the "Ji family". In ancient times, there were "Wu Wang defeated Zhou", and there were also Ji Chang, Ji Fa, etc. He didn''t expect that the people in black in front of him had the surname Ji. Then what is their relationship with the Xuanyuan family? Why did the members of the Ji family control sea beasts to attack Hainan at night? "I don''t care what family you are, if you dare to disturb the order of China, it is enough to kill you!" Mo Nan shouted coldly, and slashed the sharp sword in his hand, and a long sword light slashed down from the sea surface. This sword beam was a hundred meters long, and directly above the sea surface, it split the sea water into two. Boom! A huge wave that filled the sky was also slapped fiercely! This move is exactly one of Mo Nan''s master skills, burning the sky and washing the moon! Even when he was in the Abyss of Cangwu, Mo Nan still needed to hold the sword with both hands when he used this move, but now a simple slash is enough to surpass the previous power. When the huge sword light slashed down, all the warriors around, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, were all stunned. The black-clothed leader had a weird expression, a crack suddenly opened between his forehead and brow, and a smear of blood seeped out from the crack. Then, with a crack, his whole body was separated into two petals. thump-- The two-part corpse of the leader in black fell straight into the sea. Seeing this situation, everyone gasped! died? Split their heads in two with one move? Who is this terrifying guy? "Ah, Chief Instructor Mo!" Suddenly, with the help of the rays of light, some special forces members saw Mo Nan''s appearance clearly, and couldn''t help but yelled out. With this call, the other special forces members also recognized it one after another. There are only three chief instructors in their special forces team, Xiao Qianjue, Mo Nan, and Xuanyuan Ze. Compared to their familiarity, Mo Nan should be the one they are most familiar with. Unexpectedly, I met the second chief instructor here. "Chief instructor, I''m Yuan Bullet! Do you still remember me?" Among the several special forces members, a man suddenly cried out in surprise. Mo Nan remembered that when he was defending against heretics at the border, there was indeed a team member named Yuan Bullet. Since he met him today, he would help him out! "Damn it! He actually killed Ji Long!" At this time, those men in black also reacted, and unexpectedly rushed over together angrily. And one of them jumped into the water directly, trying to escape. "Leave them all to me!" With Mo Nan''s cultivation, killing their leaders is a move, and killing these men in black is even easier. He swung the No Tears Sword, and sharp sword flowers were cut out one after another. In an instant, several sword lights had been inserted into the bodies of those men in black who rushed forward. His body sank, and his whole body landed on the sea surface, his feet stepping on the waves. Sweeping out his consciousness, he stepped on it, and there was a "bang" on the distant sea surface, and a man in black screamed and was blasted out of the water by powerful zhenqi. This man in black was exactly The one who just dived in an attempt to escape. After he was blasted out of the water, his upward force continued, and he flew into the air directly. Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, and just slashed out with a sword, directly cutting the man in black in half. The special forces members were all panicked when they saw it, the former chief instructor was too scary! They have worked so hard and fought bloody blood for so long, and they are still at a disadvantage, but since then, he has wiped out these people casually. "Yuan Bullet! You lead everyone, follow me, and gather all the scattered team members!" Mo Nan didn''t give them any chance to refute. He immediately gave an order, and then a ray of light burst out deliberately from his body, and he rushed directly to another battle location in the distance. "yes!" Originally, according to his official position, Mo Nan had no right to order the special forces at all, but Yuan Bullet responded immediately. This is not the time for them to discuss the size of the official position! When the rest of the special forces saw it, they naturally responded one after another, stepping on the water together and rushing away. In a small battlefield ahead, there were about 20 people on both sides, but the people in black had sea beasts to help them, and they had already surrounded the special forces. In the formation of men in black, there was an old man in black robe, holding a staff in his hand, muttering words. Mo Nan was still in the process of speeding, when he suddenly felt a rumble in his mind, it turned out to be the old man in black robe using his divine sense to bombard him. Conscious attack, this is a profound skill, among so many warriors that Mo Nan has met, there is also the Lionheart King who can use it once or twice. Even the Ice King only knows a little bit, and doesn''t have much ability! But the black-robed old man in front of him is quite skilled. I really don''t know where he came from. Mo Nan''s current sea of ??consciousness is like a vast ocean. After he opened up the world of true spirits, it became even stronger. Although the attack of the black robe old man''s consciousness was sharp, it did not cause any harm to Mo Nan. Mo Nan could have rushed over directly, but he deliberately lowered his body slightly, and continued to charge forward unsteadily. "Hahaha, you can still fly in front of my spiritual attack, not bad!" The black-robed old man''s sneak attack method can be described as tried and tested. Even if Mo Nan can still fly, he is not far from falling. "Eat me again!" As the black-robed old man said, he straightened his body, held his breath, and blasted out his consciousness attack again. However, after blasting out this time, Mo Nan''s body was still on the verge of falling, and he didn''t really fall. Although the speed was not too fast, it was already in front of him. "You also try my Divine Sense Slash¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice rang directly in the black-robed old man''s mind, and then forcibly split his consciousness into the black-robed old man''s sea of ??consciousness. "Roar--" At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the water under the feet of the black-robed old man. It was a huge sea beast. Following the roar of the sea beast, a dense group of crows flew out. "Be careful. That''s Ya Taoist''s unique skill! Go away!" I don''t know who it is, and shouted in the distance. But the shouting was still slow, and the dense crowd of crows had already surrounded Mo Nan. Moreover, the crows rushing out of the sea beast''s mouth didn''t seem to stop at all, they rushed out continuously, covering the entire sky again at once. "Ahaha, come and taste the feast of my thousands of crows!" Ya Taoist was cut by Mo Nan''s divine sense, and he was able to get up from the water, but his whole body seemed to be tortured, and his saliva kept flowing down, which was very hideous and terrifying. Densely swarming crows hovered in the air, as if each time they circled around, they would gain a little more coercive power. The crows surrounding Mo Nan were even crazier. Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, he rushed out from the group of crows, and he slapped the sky above. bang¡ª¡ª The sky filled with flames formed in his palm, and the long flames sprayed into the sky, forming a huge flame vortex. Those crows couldn''t survive for three seconds in the flames, and they all fell into the sea with the flames. thump! thump! "No! Don''t!" Crow Taoist watched his crows die one by one, almost going crazy! But he was hit by Mo Nan''s divine sense, and now he is dizzy, his feet are unsteady, and he cannot attack. This vast scene was like a dumpling, and the huge flame vortex suddenly became the focus of the entire battlefield. "Roar!!!" Suddenly, there was a deafening bang in the darkness. A huge black shadow suddenly rushed out of the water. All of a sudden, it raised its tall head, a distance of a hundred meters! This scary guy is exactly that deep-sea python in the Bering Strait... Chapter 531 They actually came here! This speed has far exceeded Mo Nan''s expectations. Facing this giant deep-sea python, Mo Nan showed no sign of timidity at all. He first spun the No Tears Sword, and hundreds of sword beams shot out from it, all stabbing Taoist Ya, regardless of the serious injury. No matter how Taoist Ya was stabbed, he immediately burst into anger. It rose to the height of the deep sea python in an instant! But on the surface of the sea, everyone was already pale with fright. "My God, such a big sea beast¡ª" "What kind of python is this? This, this... Where did this giant python come from?" "What to do? What to do? There really is such a big python, it can swallow the helicopter in one bite!" "Run away! This big guy, even missiles can withstand it, we are dead! Retreat!" At the end of the panic, a warrior suddenly shouted in shock and started to take the lead in running away. The other fighters were also affected by the escaping behavior, and each of them began to lose interest in fighting, and started to retreat in fear. Mo Nan swept away with his spiritual sense and found that almost 90% of those who remained on the battlefield and fought desperately were soldiers, and those family warriors had long since disappeared. He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t have time to pursue it now. "Naughty animal¡ªI told you to lie dormant and you won''t listen, but you want to come to the human place to make trouble! You want to die!" Mo Nan yelled loudly, and the panicked voice spread far above the sea. Originally, the deep sea python was coming towards him, but now it is staring at Mo Nan with cold eyes. Its huge mouth that was not closed Blood and stumps were continuously shed among them, apparently crushing many people. Burn the sky, wash the moon, and slash! bass! Mo Nan didn''t wait for the deep sea python to attack, he himself was the first to attack, and angrily slashed his sword. The huge sword shadow stretched across the sky and landed straight on the head of the deep sea python. Boom! A strong spark exploded from the top of the python''s head, and its huge head shook immediately. Looking at it from a distance, he didn''t find any injuries on the deep sea python! Even this powerful strike can''t kill it! What kind of terrifying level has the terrifying scale armor on its body reached? "Roar--" The deep sea python can be regarded as an ancient relic, how could it be attacked by Mo Nan again and again? As soon as its body was stirred, huge waves roared up, and many people on the sea were stepping on the water, and they were overturned all of a sudden. Seeing that it got angry, many people backed away one after another, even the people in black from the Ji family screamed and backed away. There were two helicopters in the distance, and they directly fired four pursuit bombs, which landed on the body of the abyssal python. Rumble! Four explosions exploded on the giant python, shining rays of light. However, the deep sea python is too terrifying, even Mo Nan''s Burning Heaven and Washing the Moon Slash can''t hurt it, let alone these few chasing bombs? This made the abyssal python even more berserk! The Hainan resistance army had no strength to resist at all, while the members of the Ji family let out bloodthirsty howls, as if they were cheering for their killing gods to attack. "Kill! Kill them all! Give them all to me!" In the darkness, suddenly another beast controller from the Ji family was controlling other sea beasts to rush towards them in such a powerful way that no one could stop them. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pulled the ring, and an earth core stone appeared in his hand. This earth core stone was still burning with flames, and it was the earth core stone obtained in Longxu''s Artifact Refining City. "Whoever offends me, kill!!" Mo Nan grabbed the Earth Center Stone violently, and it suddenly turned into thousands of fly ash. He clasped his hands together violently, his voice came out in panic, and a powerful aura of heaven came out of his body, and those flying ash floated in the sky into a huge phantom. "Brilliant way of heaven! Listen to my orders! Use my soul and blood to mold me into a war slave!" become-- Boom! ! Suddenly, a huge circular wave rose into the sky above the sea surface, and the deafening sound covered the sound of shells exploding in the distance. The terrifying water spray rose to the highest altitude, and then fell from the sky like a waterfall. A huge giant figure stands impressively above the sea. This is the terrifying war slave summoned by Mo Nan. It is nearly 150 meters tall and its whole body is made of seawater. The scales on Nan''s arm. The entire huge war slave was like a killing god returning from hell. With a roar, he grabbed the deep sea python with both hands. "Roar--" "Aww!!" This war slave was bigger than the deep-sea python, with two glowing palms rushing out, it made a sound of breaking the wind, and even the petite helicopter next to it was blown to one side by the strong wind. crackle! crackle! ! Zhan Nu grabbed the giant python''s "seven-inch" neck with one hand, and the second half of the giant python with the other hand. This deep sea python is also powerful, as soon as it struggled, it rolled towards the body of the slave in an instant. "Roar!!" Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, his hands shone brightly, and the huge war slave in front of him seemed to be injected with powerful strength, and he stabilized his body, like "arhats catching dragons" all of a sudden. Hold on tight. On the surface of the sea, countless fighters who drifted with the current were stunned. Their bodies were as small as a drop in the ocean, and they looked at the two giants fighting on the sea like a towering mountain. The deep-sea python screamed, turned around and opened its blood-plated mouth fiercely, and with a bang, thousands of flames spewed out. The raging flames rushed towards the slave''s head in an instant! This terrifying scene illuminated the entire sky, and even warriors farther away would be so frightened that they forgot where they were. "Aww!" Mo Nan also felt waves of warmth in the midst of the rough waves. With a flick of his arms, they were instantly covered with a layer of strange scales, and then he grabbed them forward with both hands. crackle! The terrifying war slave also let go of the giant python in an instant, rushed into the Taotao flames with both hands, and directly grabbed the huge python''s open mouth, and grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the giant python all at once. The abyssal python was startled suddenly, its huge tail slapped around on the sea surface, pushing the war slave back tens of meters. "Die to me!!" Stab it! ! Zhan Nu''s hands grasping the upper and lower jaws of the giant python suddenly exerted force, "Prick it!" and tore the giant python from its mouth¡ª¡ª prickly¡ª¡ª The blood was all over the sky, dripping like rain on the surface of the sea, splashing on the warrior''s face, body... The powerful war slave just stood in the sea holding the giant pythons on both sides. Everyone, no matter the enemy or us, looked at everything in front of them in surprise! The pupils of their eyes became bigger, and the hairs all over their bodies stood up. The original blood was instantly frozen into a frozen state! "My God! My God!" "What kind of summoning technique is this?" "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! This is simply invincible!" At the Ji family''s side, some masters gasped suddenly. They didn''t expect that such a murderous god as Mo Nan would suddenly come out. Suddenly a strange voice sounded, and the beast masters cursed one after another, and began to retreat. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he jumped into the body of the giant python, stretched out his hand to grab it, and took the snake gall back. Boom! ! The slaves also disappeared! At this moment, everyone became fanatical looking at Mo Nan. "follow me!!" In fact, there was no need for Mo Nan to shout at all. These people were instantly ignited, and followed Mo Nan one by one, rushing up the sea. There are more and more warriors behind Mo Nan, and he wields the No Tears Sword so brilliantly that it attracts attention from afar. He specially picked places where the enemy was densely packed, leaving behind a lot of sword light and enemy corpses along the way. After rushing until dawn, finally no more sneak attacking enemies were seen. As for those sea beasts, they are all scattered everywhere, and they will definitely be killed. "Don''t disperse, do a carpet search, if you see any sea beast, kill it on the spot!" "yes--" After Mo Nan finished his orders, he felt Yan Qingsi''s breath again, and he was finally relieved. At this moment, bursts of yelling and cursing suddenly came from the front. "Bastards! It''s all you, you bastards who killed my brother!" Chapter 532 In front are two groups of people in opposing formations, their clothes are different, one is the warriors of the Xuanyuan family, and the other is Mo Nan''s old special forces. There are a lot of excited people on both sides, and there are even more people who are pulling. Once they let go, the two sides will definitely fight. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! They are all our own!" The person who yelled to leave turned out to be the instructor Qingluan of the Special Forces. She was covered with wounds, blood was still dripping from her forearm, her face was pale, and she was already precariously standing in the middle. "Whoever these bastards are their own people, these cowards have escaped, and there are only three people who killed my brother and his company." The most excited person on the side of the White Tiger Special Forces is also an officer. The man with tears on his face. Many soldiers behind him hugged him, and many people were pushed down by him, but they climbed up and continued to pull: "Captain Luo, don''t go up! They are all from the Xuanyuan family!" The people in Xuanyuan''s family were also very excited. A skinny man shouted: "These were all killed by sea beasts and enemies. What''s the matter with me? Damn it, the enemies are attacking, and you are the ones who don''t retreat. Who do you blame? " "I don''t have an order, why are you retreating? You guys who don''t obey the military order, I''ll kill you!" Captain Luo was also exhausted, and tried to burst forward several times but couldn''t. Although many people nearby were aggrieved, there was nothing they could do. They were members of the Xuanyuan family, and now the chief instructor of the Special Forces team was from the Xuanyuan family, so they were absolutely irresistible! "stop!!" Suddenly, there was a shout of anger, and the sonorous and forceful voice attacked everyone''s hearts. Everyone''s body trembled, and they subconsciously stopped. "Chief Instructor!" "Chief Instructor Mo Nan!" Many members of the Special Forces immediately recognized the person who came, and it was their former Chief Instructor Mo Nan. I don''t know why they saw Mo Nan, and they were all very excited. Did they reunite after a long absence or found support? No one can tell the difference! Even Qingluan stayed where she was when she saw Mo Nan coming. When she went to the North Pole to ask Mo Nan to help her, Mo Nan ruthlessly rejected her. The first night she left, she had a high fever and became seriously ill. It was not until two days ago that she was able to go to the field in a daze. She didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so cruel, she didn''t know how to explain it to her subordinates! Do you really want to tell them that the chief instructor is not coming? However, the young man walking in front of her was the instructor Mo Nan she was looking for! Why is he here? Qingluan''s nose suddenly became sore, she fought back tears, after all, she saw the right person, the chief instructor was still the one she knew, and he is still back! "Chief instructor, you must uphold justice for us!" Captain Luo doesn''t care about old and new chief instructors, and the only one he can rely on now is Mo Nan. In order to get justice for his younger brother, he will do anything. Mo Nan glanced at the audience coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?" His aura was so strong that all the soldiers became quiet when he arrived. The Xuanyuan family didn''t know why, but they stopped making noise. Want to see who this kid in casual clothes is? I heard that they called Mo Nan the chief instructor. Could this be the former chief instructor? But this is too young! Could it be his nickname? "The task we received was to intercept the first front line, but these beasts, they didn''t listen to any orders at all, and they retreated as soon as the enemy came up. The gap was vacated, and my team was swallowed. My brother , he was already permanently disabled after fighting with sea beasts the night before, and the higher-ups are going to approve him to go back. But, but..." Captain Luo suddenly choked up as he spoke, "He is the only child in his family, and his parents are all 60 years old. When he joined the team ten years ago, because of the secrecy of the anti-terrorism mission, He faked his death, and his parents thought he was dead. It¡¯s been ten years! Ten years! He told me last night that when he goes back this time, his parents will definitely not believe it. He seems to go back and see Seeing the parents...now, now...how am I going to take his body back!!" Everyone trembled when they heard the choked words. These iron-blooded soldiers are not very good at expressing their feelings, but their red eyes have already expressed their true feelings at the moment. Mo Nan could tell the truth, and he also believed in the special forces team he had led. He suddenly looked coldly at the martial artist of the Xuanyuan family, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you have anything to say?" Everyone could hear the coldness in Mo Nan''s tone. Those warriors of the Xuanyuan clan are not fools either. Mo Nan must be a strong one to be the chief instructor, and seeing that Mo Nan is also followed by a group of people, it must not be that simple. The skinny warrior said in a deep voice: "The situation was critical at the time, and we might have made a wrong judgment! However, none of this has anything to do with you, and we will naturally plead guilty to the family!" "That''s right! A large number of sea beasts attacked before, and we were weak, so of course we had to retreat! And, everyone, listen to me, of course people will die in a war. We didn''t want to, and we shouldn''t be held accountable now. , we should unite and retreat immediately! Large numbers of sea beasts will attack soon, even if I die, I will die on the battlefield of fighting sea beasts, not on my own blade!" There is a warrior from the Xuanyuan clan He also knows how to judge the situation, and immediately shouted. "You listen to the special operations team, so why ask the family for guilt? Now, I just want to pursue the responsibility!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Qingluan, and asked in a deep voice, "They are guilty of capital punishment, do you have any objection?" When Qingluan heard this, her delicate body trembled! She immediately looked at Mo Nan in horror. She understood what Mo Nan meant. He was trying to win her over. She had already offended many of her own people by being a middleman just now. Moreover, this kind of thing must be nodded by a person of her level! "I have no objection!" Qingluan gritted her teeth and nodded! When the warriors of the Xuanyuan clan heard this, they immediately panicked. In name, Qingluan was their boss, and they were fighting with the special forces. If Qingluan thinks they are guilty, they can''t be cleared! "We want to see the chief instructor! We want to see the chief instructor Xuanyuan!" Mo Nan smiled coldly, he would not seek shelter for this group of people, other people might be held accountable for their actions, but he was never afraid of this! He suddenly stretched out his hand above the sky, and there was a thunderous sound in the sky, as if a mighty force had condensed in midair. Thunder and lightning are tearing apart above the bright sky! "Anyone who disturbs our military will be killed!!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to pull, and he caught a thunderbolt, and he stretched out his hand and whipped it out. bang¡ª¡ª The skinny warrior was the first to bear the brunt, and his whole body was pumped into several sections of gray carbon. A group of warriors immediately staggered and screamed continuously! Mo Nan did not show mercy at all, like a trial: "Fleeers, kill!!" bang¡ª¡ª Several whips were directly drawn down! Rumble! ! All of a sudden, he ruthlessly killed more than a dozen Xuanyuan clan warriors, shocking everyone. "Who else?" Mo Nan glanced coldly. When he was training the Supervising Team in the Heaven Realm, his methods were more than ten times more ruthless than he is now. Now the aura he erupted is simply unmatched by anyone. Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They unconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. The remaining members of the Xuanyuan clan were terrified. They never imagined that Mo Nan would be so cruel. He said to kill and save, regardless of the consequences. It seems that rules, commandments, evidence, power, etc. are nothing in front of him, this kind of person is too scary! The members of the special operations team were excited for a while, as if something was exploding in their chests, and their fists were clenched tightly. That''s all they want to be straightforward! In the end, it was the former chief instructor who protected them and stood up for them! For a moment, they all trembled physically and mentally, not knowing what to say! "Hmph - what a bold move!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ze rushed over with a group of people angrily, his face was full of murderous intent, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. "What are you! Are you in charge of my special forces?!" Chapter 533 Xuanyuan Ze is here! Moreover, you are not polite as soon as you come up! According to the rules, Mo Nan is indeed, as Xuanyuan Ze said, overstepping the boundaries! This matter has nothing to do with Mo Nan from the beginning to the end, and Mo Nan has no right to kill Xuanyuan people! As soon as Xuanyuanze appeared, a group of people immediately exclaimed, especially the members of the special forces team. They didn''t expect Xuanyuanze to appear at this time, and their expressions changed drastically. What should Mo Nan do now? "Mo, real Mo...you go!" "We''ll take care of it here, hurry up! If you don''t leave, it''s too late!" Even Qingluan was anxiously winking at Mo Nan, this Xuanyuanze is not simple, Mo Nan is alone now, how can he fight against Xuanyuanze? She gritted her teeth and said, "Go¡ª¡ªgo!" But Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear it at all. His Tianlei dispersed after beheading more than a dozen people, and now he was standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the crowd of people indifferently. There are still unavoidable battles between him and Xuanyuanze, and Xuanyuanze can be placed with such great hopes by the Xuanyuan family, and his cultivation must not be bad. "Brother Ze, it''s this kid. He actually used lightning to kill many of us! Our people died so badly!" Those Xuanyuan clan warriors who were lucky enough to survive quickly went up to him, and quickly told Xuanyuan Ze everything. Faced with such a situation, they didn''t get confused, but only one or two were reporting, and they briefly explained the matter in a few words. Xuanyuanze walked quickly and listened. The more he listened, the more annoyed he became. He shouted angrily, "Mo Nan! You are ruthless, spewing blood and killing innocent people indiscriminately. Do you know how many crimes you have committed?" All of a sudden, the Xuanyuan family threw out three huge crimes, which were to be charged to Mo Nan. "Oh? I''ve been killing animals all night. Where did I kill innocent people indiscriminately? Could it be that you raised these animals?" Of course Mo Nan would not admit it. He casually glanced at the two people beside Xuanyuanze, one was Nan Gongya, and the other was an ordinary person. At most, this person has only taken spiritual leaves and elixirs, and has absolutely no cultivation. But even so, even Xuanyuan Ze wanted to give him three points of face, not daring to act rashly. "Hmph, is that so? What''s the matter with those corpses?" Xuanyuan Ze shouted in a deep voice. He saw thunder flashing from a distance, and now his people have become tens of sections. Mo Nan actually Still want to deny. "Standing Committee Member Lu, Officer Xuanyuan¡ªI have something to report!" Suddenly, Yuan Zijin, who was standing far behind Mo Nan, shouted loudly. It was only at this time that Mo Nan suddenly realized that this member of the Standing Committee Lu in front of him was one of the five leading groups in Huaxia. His position is the highest, it can be said that he controls the whole China. According to his position, he was even capable of dismissing Commander Huangfu! He is now with Xuanyuanze. Is this because he happened to come to visit and was received by Xuanyuanze by coincidence, or is it because this Standing Committee member Lu has a great relationship with the Xuanyuan clan? ! "explain!" Yuan Bullet immediately said loudly: "Last night and night, our army suffered heavy casualties in a surprise attack by sea beasts, and almost fell! Because of the appearance of Comrade Mo Nan, he defeated many enemies, including the terrifying deep-sea python. In the end, he led Everyone, gather the stragglers and desperately kill the enemy..." "Stop, stop, stop - don''t you even know how to report? What exactly do you want to express?" Xuanyuan Ze stopped Yuan Bullet suddenly. "Report, Comrade Mo Nan has made an indelible contribution! I especially commend him for his expression!" Yuan Bullet couldn''t say anything, even if he talked about what happened last night for ten days and ten nights, he wouldn''t think it was too much , why has it suddenly become so simple now? "Reward? Didn''t you see him killing innocent people indiscriminately?" Xuanyuan Ze asked in a deep voice, the fierce momentum made Yuan Bullet speechless. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said, "Why make things difficult for these little ones, just tell me! What do you want?" "Hahaha, what do I think? I want people to be resurrected, can you do it? I want you to pay in blood, can you do it?" Although Xuanyuan Ze has the title of a chief instructor, he doesn''t After working for a few days, and he has the noble blood of the Xuanyuan clan in his body, how could he be bullied like this by Mo Nan. Standing Committee member Lu was very tactful, and said in a deep voice: "A merit is a merit, a demerit is a demerit! I also know the matter. You are a civilian without status. It is illegal for you to enter a war zone! You even went into battle privately. Do you know that Chief Instructor Xuanyuan arranged a perfect battle plan, but you disrupted it? During the process, you also threatened the old department with force to obey your orders, which caused them to fail to provide timely support, which led to a tragedy!" Standing Committee member Lu''s words immediately caused waves of commotion. But he didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, and continued: "You came here, and you split the army again, and lynched in private! You killed our fighters who defended against sea beasts, and you are still stubbornly resisting, and you don''t have Huaxia in your heart at all. Without this country, there is no sense of collective honor, you make mistakes again and again, and you still don¡¯t reflect on yourself, and even confuse the old department in order to justify! If you really have such a little conscience, you won¡¯t drag the old department into trouble, how much will this do for their future development effect, don''t you know?" Hearing the words, Mo Nan was suddenly a little dazed, and stared blankly at Standing Committee member Lu. He seemed to have seen him when he was in heaven. He was also an extremely eloquent person at the beginning, and anything that came to his mouth could become Another look. However, the only difference is that he will never do such a despicable and shameless thing! "Standing Committee! Mo Nan is our hero, the one who saved our lives¡ªplease, don''t talk to him like a traitor!" Suddenly, Yuan Bullet strode forward and shouted excitedly speak out. Maybe others don''t feel much, but Yuan Bullet sees everything before and after. How can he tolerate a great hero becoming a traitor spurned by thousands of people? Mo Nan glanced at Yuan Bullet. At this time, someone could stand up for him, and he finally felt the warmth of meaning in his heart. "What do you want?" Now what Mo Nan is facing is not just as simple as the Xuanyuan clan. Standing Committee Lu is capable of representing the entire Chinese people. If Standing Committee Lu wants to do something, he will get the support of most of China. "Because you used to be the chief instructor of the Special Forces, now you are just being imprisoned! I hope you will cooperate with our investigation!" Standing Committee Lu said solemnly. Xuanyuanze smiled lightly when he heard the words. He understood what Standing Committee Lu meant. There were so many people in front of him, including the Navy and the Special Forces, as well as fighters from other families. If Mo Nan was killed now, it would chill the hearts of many people. But it would be much easier if they were only put in prison! This is just following the rules. As for the prison, if Mo Nan commits suicide due to guilt, then he can''t blame them. At most, he can arrest a weak guard to take the blame, and calm down the special forces team. "Haha! You are too naive to want to lock me up!" Mo Nan''s expression turned serious, he would not be so pedantic that he would be arrested obediently. Xuanyuanze had expected this situation a long time ago, and immediately waved his hand: "All special forces, obey orders! Capture the criminal Mo Nan!" What? Let the special forces go? All of a sudden, all the special forces were stunned, including Qingluan, she didn''t know what to do! Standing Committee member Lu smiled faintly, "It seems that this special forces team has completely forgotten their responsibilities!" At this time, Nangong Ya shouted loudly, "The special forces obey the order, go! Catch Mo Nan!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, he could do anything to anyone, but to the Special Forces, that was his old unit, and they were all being used and controlled by the so-called power. Killed Xuanyuanze? Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ze seemed to be aware of Mo Nan''s thoughts, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As if waiting for Mo Nan to make a move! This is a place where the whole world can see, as long as he makes a move, then he will be convicted of the crime! No! Can''t kill! Xuanyuanze came prepared! Mo Nan was confident that he could kill Xuanyuan Ze, but what about Standing Committee Lu? kill? So many people, kill them? What about after killing? He will truly become a traitor, will drag down the entire special forces team, will directly affect the defense against sea beasts, and will directly plunge the entire Hainan people into dire straits. Moreover, behind Xuanyuanze, there are three gray-haired old men with a sword tattooed on their foreheads. Their cultivation is so high that people can''t tell the depth! What others use is conspiracy, but what the Xuanyuan family uses is Yangmou! "Xuanyuan Clan¡ªit''s really not easy!" Mo Nan clenched his fist lightly, knowing that this time it would not be so easy to give up. "Hmph, this criminal is about to abscond in fear of crime! Take him down!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A group of warriors from the Xuanyuan clan rushed away in anger, three of them were gray-haired old men, their cultivation was the highest, and they were around Mo Nan in a blink of an eye. "Hmph! Kid, you have reached the peak of the eighth layer of yin and yang mirror, hehe, it''s not easy!" Chapter 534 The pinnacle of the Yin-Yang mirror eightfold! Although these were just a few simple words, they gave Mo Nan an incomparable shock! His heart shuddered, the blood all over his body immediately froze, and his back instantly became icy cold! This is not because of his cultivation level. With his current cultivation level, even facing the "Heaven-Human Realm" above the "Yin-Yang Mirror", he still has the capital to fight. What made Mo Nan shudder was how the other party knew "Yin Yang mirror!" This is the hierarchical division of the heavens. In China, it has always been divided into "Qi Gang, Pill Realm, Earth Yuan Realm, Tian Yuan Realm...". This level of shock was as if all his hole cards were suddenly stripped away, making all his advantages disappear! Are these three old men also from heaven? Could it be that a powerful being from the heavens really came down? impossible! Although the cultivation bases of the three old men in front of them are not bad, they are still a thousand miles away from the cultivation bases of Shattering the Void and Tearing Plane Barriers! What''s more, compared to the powerful, they will not be so boring as to come to a low plane like the earth. This is like a prince from Dubai, United Arab Emirates, who will not travel thousands of miles with a visa to go to a poor mountainous area in China to grab wild fruits from a few kids, and insist on living here even if he has been hungry for a long time and has no one of his kind! Since they are not from the celestial world, it means that they were taught by the celestial beings, or something from the celestial world fell here, and they learned this from those celestial things. "Follow me if you are not afraid of death, and bury you in another place!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a strange cry, and his whole body suddenly turned into nine afterimages. He reached the surface of the sea in a flash, and then walked away directly on the waves. The three old men were terrified for a while. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan was able to escape from their encirclement, and the escape method he used was extremely mysterious. The three of them looked at each other with the same heart, and immediately yelled, Angrily chased away. Bang bang bang! The three figures reached the surface of the sea in an instant. "Boy! Don''t you feel ashamed to retreat without a fight? You''re a coward!" "We underestimated him, so he has a way of escaping! Very good! If it was us ten years ago, I''m afraid the three of us would not be your opponent!" Before the two sentences were finished, one front and three backs disappeared from everyone''s sight. Because of the raging sea beasts, there are only two ships that can barely float on the sea, but they certainly cannot catch up with Mo Nan''s speed. Everyone looked at everything in front of them with strange expressions. If it weren''t for these three old men, they wouldn''t even be able to stop Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan had disappeared, the nine afterimages left behind by him still had faint phantoms. "This Mo Nan - must be killed now!" Looking at the nine shadows, Xuanyuanze realized for the first time that there was a junior threatening him, and it was a deadly threat. However, he wasn''t worried either, the three old men who were chasing after him were powerful existences of their Xuanyuan clan. They are the protectors of the older generation of the Xuanyuan clan, known as "Heaven and Earth People", they even chased and killed Xiao Qianjue back then, forcing Xiao Qianjue to jump into the East Sea. Later, because of the need to recuperate and break through, he chose to retire, and gave up the position of Dharma protector to the younger generation. Now that the Xuanyuan Clan came out to control China, the three protectors of Heaven, Earth and Human will naturally come out to show their strengths! As for Mo Nan, it was an honor to die among the three of them! ... Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure stood still on the surface of the sea, and the gust of wind that burst out from around him forced the surrounding water back with a "boom"! In an instant, with Mo Nan as the center, the surrounding tens of meters of water sank more than ten meters. "Hahaha, boy! Have you finally stopped running?" Bang bang bang! Behind them, the three old guardians of heaven, earth and man also arrived, and huge waves crashed under their feet! The waves of Taotao are more than ten meters high, like a waterfall! Such a powerful destructive power can only be endured here. If it is on the shore, I am afraid that one coast will be razed to the ground. "Your cultivation is... Heavenly Human Realm!" How knowledgeable Mo Nan is, he couldn''t feel their cultivation before, but now he can judge it at once after such a long flight. The Yin-Yang Mirror Eightfold and the Heaven-Human Realm seem to be separated by only two small levels, but in fact there is already an essential difference. The "genuine energy" is used in the spirit-gathering state, the "spiritual energy" can be produced in the Yin-Yang mirror, and the "vital energy" can already be used in the heaven-human state. "Huh? Kid, are you a traitor of the Ji family?" Hearing this, Tian Hufa narrowed his eyes, and only the Ji family who separated from the Xuanyuan family could know the realm of heaven and man. But they probably know who is in the Ji family. Although they haven''t dealt with each other for some years, when did the Ji family cultivate such a genius? The guardian of the human law swept towards Mo Nan one after another, trying to find some clues from Mo Nan''s body, but in the end it fell on the ring on Mo Nan''s hand: "Young man! Why did you lure us here on purpose? Who are you?" "Kill your people!" Mo Nan said lightly, since the ring was discovered by the other party, he didn''t shy away from it anymore, and took out the bloody eye gun from the ring as soon as he reached out. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the war gun was fired, there was a burst of buzzing sound. This kind of sound possessed an unpredictable and powerful force, and the buzzing sound caused waves like ripples on the surface of the water. "This kid has a hard mouth, take it down and press him!" The guardian of the ground is a practical faction, as soon as he spoke, he rushed forward, twisting vortexes around him, and these vortexes swept away like a powerful tornado. Boom! A huge wave rose and rushed towards Mo Nan again! As for the ground protector, as soon as his body sank, he fell into the bottom of the sea. Others were on the bottom of the sea, faster than on the surface of the sea. He rushed to where Mo Nan was, and he was about to grab Mo Nan''s ankle. This trick is so loud that the Earth Guardian has long been familiar with it. If he is on land, he will just come out directly from under the ground! Boom! "sneaking!" Suddenly, Mo Nan let out a cold snort, and slammed forward with a sharp stick from the spear in his hand. The ten extinctions of the Moon Immortal, the first move, slaying the stars! Boom! The huge waves rushing in anger were split by a sudden force! Immediately, he jumped forward, and the hand of the Dharma protector under the water surface grabbed it at this moment, and it was empty all of a sudden. "It turns out that it''s just a show!" Mo Nan could tell right away that these three old protectors were too far behind the heavenly cultivators in the celestial realm. The three of them had only reached the level of cultivation, and the rest had speed, moves, combat experience, and understanding and control of power. , Comprehension realm, etc. can''t keep up with the cultivators of the heavens. "Frenzied battle in the world!!!" Mo Nan''s figure rushed to the sky in anger, he pulled his right hand violently, and clenched his fist. It seemed that the powerful fist had been crushed with a lot of force, and rays of light shot out wantonly from his fist. His body also erupted with zhenqi, as if a burning meteorite was about to hit the ground! Immediately, in the blink of an eye, a punch went down! bang¡ª¡ª All these punches fell, and the entire sea under his feet shook, and a column of water exploded. Under the bottom of the water, the land guardian ate all his strength, and the whole person was blasted out of the sea with a bang. "hateful!" The Guardian of Heaven has also arrived, holding a strange black iron pillar in his hand, and he greeted Mo Nan''s head with the move of "Bi Mu Po Demon". I don''t know what kind of strange magic weapon this iron pillar in his hand is, but it actually makes a sizzle sound, which is very small, as if it were a spring silkworm crawling in a box. Ordinary people would not hear it at all under this kind of fighting, but Mo Nan''s cultivation level, he caught it in an instant. The blood-eyed battle gun in his hand turned sharply, and the blood-eyed eyes shone with a strange light, and he went straight to meet him! Boom! A powerful explosive force centered on the two weapons, and they exploded! Mo Nan only felt his arms go numb, and he backed up a few meters before he stabilized his body. Swish¡ª¡ª A bloody silk thread shot at Mo Nan at a speed as fast as a ray of light. Mo Nan didn''t bother to see where the Heavenly Protector was blasted and fell. In short, the Heavenly Protector flew upside down at least two to three hundred meters away, but it''s unknown how badly he was injured. Ding-- Mo Nan swept the gun away, and when it touched the bloody silk thread, it made a sound like playing, but the thread was not affected at all, let alone broken, but continued to shoot into Mo Nan''s body . puff! All of a sudden, this long bloody silk thread penetrated into Mo Nan''s body. The human protector succeeded with one move, and smiled coldly: "Boy! The red thread is cut off, and the little ghost is fascinated! You just give me to die!" Chapter 535 Ding-- A red thread passed through Mo Nan''s body, and with the flick of the thread, a strange sound echoed from his sea of ??consciousness. In his vast sea of ??consciousness, a piercing ray of light flashed in an instant, piercing straight through his sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the power of that speed, it seemed that he would never pierce his sea of ??consciousness. will give up. "Heaven and Human Realm can comprehend the spiritual stabbing, you are still a bit talented!" Mo Nan''s cultivation level does not seem to be as high as the three of them, but his imperial teacher is not for nothing, and his arrogance has never weakened. If he hasn''t opened up the true spirit world, it will take a little bit of trouble to deal with this "spiritual thorn". but now¡­¡­ Boom! Instead of retreating, Mo Nan rushed forward along the bloody silk thread. The battle gun in his hand was used with a bang, which was directly the fifth form of the Moon Immortal''s Ten Destroyers: Bury the gods! The terrifying gun head shines brightly, turning into a sunset, which looks surprisingly beautiful above the sea level. The protector was stunned immediately, but he had never seen the sunset so close at hand. "be careful--" Boom! I don''t know if it was the guardian of the sky or the guardian of the earth who shouted, trying to remind the guardians, but it was too late! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan sent the protector flying with one shot. The body that flew upside down was like a kite with a broken string, and the man spit out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. Then it landed directly on the water, as if "floating in the water", and flew hundreds of meters away. "Damn little bastard! How dare you hurt me! You are dead!" Human protector was hit by a move to bury the gods, but he didn''t die in battle. He struggled twice, and a burst of light yellow gas gathered in his hands. At his age, he must be at least a hundred years old, and the three of them teamed up to be beaten like this by Mo Nan, and he was already full of anger in his heart. The ability to press the bottom of the box was directly used! "Let you see the real ability of this old man!" Over there, Mo Nan fought dozens of moves with the sky and earth protectors, and the battle guns blasted the two of them away. Afterwards, the divine sense swept over the human guardian and got up, and immediately grabbed the silk thread that was still wearing his body with one hand, and pulled it violently. "Little vitality, is this your real ability?" "You...you, it''s impossible to understand vitality! You''re nothing more than a yin and yang mirror! There is a gap between us that you can''t bridge, you are alarmist!" The protector turned pale with fright, he hadn''t tried it yet! Mo Nan already knew his hole cards, could it still be revealed? "Oh? Really? There is indeed an insurmountable gap between us!" While Mo Nan was speaking, the bloody silk thread in his hand had been pulled straight and taut with a "stretch"! As soon as he tightened his side, the human guardian at the other end was immediately pulled by a huge force, and the whole person let out a scream, and was pulled up to the sky. This is an incredible scene! Mo Nan held the battle gun in one hand to meet the enemy, and in the other hand he pulled a long, taut blood-colored silk thread. This silk thread was clearly in the posture of flying a kite, hoisting the Dharma protector into the air. "die--" Mo Nan''s back suddenly stretched out long streamer cloaks with a "bang", and as soon as the cloaks came out, they turned into streamers of light and cut towards the guardian above the sky. Swish! As soon as the cloak was taken off, the screaming guardian suddenly lost his voice! thump! The human head fell from the sky! Swish¡ª¡ª The streamer''s cloak didn''t stop, and it was cut directly towards the Heavenly Guardian. when-- There was a cracking sound, and the streamer cloak, which was always invincible, was cut at this moment on the iron pillar of the guardian of the sky, cut halfway through and stuck! "Um?" Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, this streamer cloak was one of his ultimate moves, unexpectedly it didn''t work now! What kind of magic weapon is the iron pillar in the hands of the guardian today? "You¡ªan evil animal! You, you die for me!" Tian Hufa was terrified and furious, his eyes were tearing apart, his brother was killed by a brat just like that, and he was holding one of the seven sacred artifacts of Xuanyuanze, which was cut in half by this weird cloak Well, I''m afraid that the title of "Holy Artifact" will come to an end today. The ground protector also let out a strange cry, ignoring the terror of the streamer cloak and pounced directly. "Hmph! I said that I want to bury you, then you must die!" Mo Nan knew that his streamer cloak was not omnipotent. Although it had terrifying power, it was mainly controlled by him. The stronger his ability, the stronger the effect it would exert. Moreover, no matter what the other party said, he was a martial artist with a higher level of cultivation than him. If he could casually cut the other party into two pieces, that would be a strange thing! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan still continued to try twice, and cut the streamer''s cloak towards the oncoming Earth Guardian. Sure enough, the Earth Guardian''s divine sense had already locked the streamer, and narrowly dodged it. Mo Nan''s two attacks couldn''t take advantage, so he immediately put away his cloak. The cloak can be opened and closed, and can be used in group battles with one enemy and many enemies, but this kind of close combat is not as powerful as the battle gun in hand. Boom! ! crackle! crackle! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan fought several tricks with the guardian, and the guardian seemed to like to attack the lower body very much! From time to time, he got into the water again! "The art of freezing! Ice silkworm spins silk!" Suddenly, Heavenly Protector held the black holy vessel, shouted loudly, and immediately plunged it onto the surface of the sea. Stab it! ! Centering on the holy artifact, ice cubes began to form on the sea surface in an instant! The huge block of ice was spreading at a crazy speed, and it suddenly became a "frozen sea" with a radius of one kilometer! While fighting, Mo Nan suddenly felt cold under his feet. Unexpectedly, it was not ordinary ice. He felt as if there was something sticky, which made his true energy continuously drain. It was not the first time that Mo Nan encountered such a situation of eroding his true energy. "You like playing with ice, don''t you!" Mo Nan''s eyes burst out with a bright light, and all the spiritual power in his body was mobilized, and he shot the blood-eyed battle gun at the guardian of the sky with a single shot. Whoosh¡ª With a strange cry, the guardian of heaven snatched the bloody eye gun with a terrifying bend. Whoosh¡ª The bloody-eyed battle gun continued to castrate, dragging the frosty white air, it rushed out of the sea of ??ice and sank into the distance. "Hahaha, you want to kill... ah!" Tian Hufa dodged the projected war spear, and was about to be complacent when suddenly his neck tightened, and Mo Nan grabbed his neck with one hand. The powerful force locked his throat, and he was so frightened that he exploded with all his strength to push Mo Nan back. "snort!" Naturally, Mo Nan refused to let go, and then he made a move, and with a sudden pressure, "Boom" pressed the head of the Heavenly Protector into the ice. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flew straight away, and he firmly pressed the Heavenly Protector into the ice with his hands... crackling crackling... Along the way, Guardian Tian''s head hit the ice continuously, forming a long road of crushed ice all at once. The guardian of the earth watched from behind, gritted his teeth and chased after Mo Nan. Unexpectedly, this "ice silkworm ice land" not only did not affect Mo Nan, but made the guardian of the sky so embarrassing and injured. Boom! This thousand-meter-long distance was smashed by the head of Tianhufa in an instant, forming a long straight line. thump! Mo Nan locked Tianhufa and crashed directly into the sea water. "Brother Tian, ??I''m here¡ª" The earth guardian shouted loudly, and was about to jump into the sea to save people, but at this moment, he suddenly saw a hand covered with scales sticking out of the water. This hand is definitely not his elder brother''s, because the fingers are slender and fair, his elder brother''s hand is not like this! This hand looks like it''s waiting to grab something! Boom! ! In the midst of this hesitation and astonishment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and landed directly on the palm of this hand. Rumble! No! It wasn''t the thunder that fell, but this hand that held the thunder! Bang bang bang! The guardian of the ground suddenly gasped, and he was horrified to find that this thunder was dragged into the water! Bursts of muffled thunder came up from under the water. There were quite a few jets of water bursting up, as if a whale was breathing! bang¡ª¡ª In just a few breaths, a streak of scarlet suddenly appeared under the water! Someone died! The ground protector''s body trembled, and his whole body became extremely cold. He had never seen such a ferocious battle. He thought that being among the Xuanyuan clan, the living environment was harsh enough, and their tempering was unparalleled. But seeing Mo Nan''s battle today, that is the real life-and-death battle, the real decisive killing, compared to them, I suddenly feel that I am a little bit of a small fight. Such a person, I am afraid that only some immortal worshiped by the family can destroy him! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure rushed out of the water with a bang, and he still held a lightning bolt in his hand. Because the sea water was falling, the thunder and lightning entangled on the sea water, constantly ricocheting, and the light flickered. It was terrifying! "Are you ready to die?" The ground guardian was so frightened that he took several steps back, his face suddenly turned pale. "Who are you? Are you from the Ji family?" "Guns¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand to the sky, he was about to call back the blood-eyed battle gun, but to his embarrassment, he waited for a while, but there was no response at all. His battle gun was gone! However, he was only slightly taken aback, and immediately rushed down with bare hands. He can kill the heavenly and human guardians, and there is only one wounded earth guardian left in front of him, without any weapons. Bang bang bang! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! With five moves in a row, the ground protector was beaten until his sternum was broken, and he flew upside down. "Why do you know about ''Yin Yang Mirror'' and ''Heaven-Human Realm''? Who told you these things?" Finally, Mo Nan stopped his hands and looked coldly at the guardian, hoping to ask some answers. "Hmph! Why do you have to be hypocritical? My brother is dead, and I don''t want to live! If you want to do something, just do it!" The guardian of the ground didn''t even bother to answer, probably in his opinion, these classifications are too common, Mo Nan Asking this question is clearly playing tricks on him. Mo Nan knew that this guy''s spiritual sense was not weak, and he couldn''t rashly use the soul search method to forcibly search the soul to steal information. He has the Burning Soul Lamp, which could have been used for a try, but now that his blood-eyed battle gun has not returned, he still has to look for it! Moreover, now that he has confronted the Xuanyuan clan, he will definitely know about these things soon. "Since you want to die, then go die!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan killed the guardian with one palm, casually put away the spoils of the three of them, and flew directly in the direction where the blood-eyed gun disappeared. He flew for a while, and suddenly lost his true energy. The thread of blood piercing his body has not had time to be taken out yet! It will take a little time for him to do this with the bloodshot! At this moment, his figure suddenly stood up, looking forward. I saw that there were quite a few warships ahead! On the frontmost warship, there was actually a blue flag flying. There is an ancient big character written on it flying like a dragon and a phoenix - "Ji"! Chapter 536 This is the Ji family! Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his complexion became serious! Although the Ji family was separated from the Xuanyuan family, they are still just an ancient family. How can they stand on the same front as the military of the United States? Moreover, this is definitely not an ordinary army. At a glance, there are eleven guided missile cruisers, and they maintain a formation to protect a distinctive ship in the middle. On it, the flag of the United States is also planted! Farther away, there is a faint and tiny shadow, which is absolutely invisible to ordinary people, but Mo Nan can. He suddenly found that it was a frigate. Now that there is a frigate, it means that it is very likely to be an aircraft carrier farther away! This Ji family can drive such a huge ocean force to attack Hainan, this is definitely not something that ordinary big families can do! "Who''s up there?" Suddenly, a cold voice came. Although he couldn''t see who the other party was, Mo Nan knew that the other party definitely said this to him. Mo Nan also thought about Hai Nan''s safety, but he would not go down to fight this navy alone! Now it''s not just a matter of victory or defeat, but also a political issue. If it is not handled properly, it may even lead to a big war! "Exactly! I''m looking for you!" Mo Nan''s divine sense swept away, and he immediately felt the position of his blood-eyed battle gun, which was on the huge ship in the middle. As soon as he landed, many people in the cabin strode up vigilantly. These men and women, including Chinese and Americans, all drew their guns and aimed at Mo Nan. "Put down your guns!" An old man in a tuxedo came out step by step with a cane. From the looks of it, he was a Chinese, probably someone who had lived abroad for a long time. As soon as he appeared, the soldiers around all backed away. "Deacon Ji! I know him. His name is Mo Nan. He is the one I told you about the day before yesterday... the former chief instructor of the Special Forces!" Several people followed behind the old man, and one of them was exactly what Mo Nan had met before. Colonel Shirley. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, I met here again! "Oh? So young! Huaxia is really getting bolder and bolder, such a young person dares to use it! Hmph, I don''t know if Xiao Qianjue will spit out a mouthful of old blood and die on the spot!" Tuxedo The old man said something again, without looking away from the beginning to the end. Mo Nan was criticized in public, of course he was upset, and he also smiled lightly: "I haven''t asked for advice? Who is the old man who has forgotten his ancestors and led foreign powers to invade China?" "Hmph! Show some respect! This is our senior Ji Dongfang!" Xue Li suddenly shouted, she had seen Mo Nan destroy seven battleships before, so even so, she didn''t let anyone step forward . "Hahaha, what a talkative young man!" Ji Dongfang waved his hand, and all the surrounding troops retreated, leaving only five or six scattered people. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but all of these people are Chinese, or they all have Chinese blood! "Now you have been deprived of the position of chief instructor. You look like a bereaved dog. You still want to protect this country? The whole of China will be controlled by the Xuanyuan clan. Everything you do now is to serve the Xuanyuan clan! And, in the end, You''re still nothing..." Ji Dongfang said calmly, as if he had come to negotiate. "Join us, and I will let you know how powerful we will be. A small China is not worthy of your life-saving protection... Our name is ''Freedom Stonecutter'', you must have heard it! And I, is Gatekeeper!" Free mason? Gatekeeper? Mo Nan didn''t expect that the old guy would suddenly say these things to win him over, but Mo Nan didn''t come here to "join the formation", and he had no interest in this "free mason" at all. Mo Nan immediately asked: "I''m not interested! I came here to get back my battle gun, and some of you put away my things!" "What? We didn''t take anything from you!" Suddenly, a yellow-haired man next to him yelled. Just now when they were patrolling in front, they found a war gun firing at them, and immediately went up to grab the war gun. After a closer look, it turned out to be a treasure of indistinguishable levels. Now they let the treasure appraiser show them to them, how could such a treasure be returned? "Since you said you don''t have any, then I''ll take it myself!" Mo Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and reached out to hold it, and the blood-eyed battle gun in the cabin seemed to feel a strong thrust, and there was a "bang" , shot through the cabin, and flew straight into Mo Nan''s hands. Although the number of people present was small, they were all warriors, so they naturally recognized the value of the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand. "Bold¡ªyou dare to snatch things from our Ji family!" the yellow-haired man shouted and rushed forward. The others didn''t do anything, they just watched together, as if to see what Mo Nan would do. "When did my things belong to your Ji family?" Mo Nan didn''t care, and the noise got bigger, and he stretched out his hand and patted the yellow-haired man. Boom! What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the yellow-haired man was not weak. He intended to show his prestige, and the fourteen palms to mend the sky were a real move, and it only knocked the yellow-haired man back two meters. But the distance of two meters is enough to make the faces of the people around change in vain! "Xiang''er, stop¡ª" Ji Dongfang yelled suddenly, stretched out his hand lightly, and held down Ji Xiang who was about to rush up out of thin air. Ji Xiang''s face was full of anger, and his yellow hair was about to stand on end. He cursed: "That''s what I got when I was patrolling. Why is it his? Let me go!" He seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force. He struggled and shouted: "Everyone, let''s go together, this kid''s battle gun is so good. Have you seen the ring on his hand? There must be a lot of treasures, he But the enemy, will you let him go when he is on our ship?" All of a sudden, the two men next to her were also tempted. Xue Li was a little anxious, a strange expression appeared on the unique face of the mixed race, she moved her pink lips, and did not speak. "You still want to steal my things?" The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand immediately buzzed. He didn''t intend to make a big fuss before, but these enemies have already entered the inner sea of ??Huaxia, and they are still so arrogant. "Do you really think that Huaxia is easy to bully?" Mo Nan''s whole body burst out with true energy, and a powerful move of "Duan Tianhe!" directly blasted down. bang¡ª¡ª Caught off guard, the entire huge bow was also blasted into a depth of one meter by this gun, and then cracks were torn apart on the bow. But almost at the same time, the entire giant ship seemed to be covered with a layer of protective golden light. Those golden lights firmly protected the giant ship! "Sure enough, it''s the material to be the chief instructor. Even our Yunyu can blast cracks!" Ji Dongfang also roared angrily, and suddenly struck out with a palm. This palm is so powerful that it seems like a huge wave rushing towards him. Even the space made bursts of crackling sparks, making people feel as if they were standing on a crater. Boom! Mo Nan blocked it with his hand, and flew away backwards. whoosh whoosh¡ª Suddenly, dense ice thorns flew out above the sea surface. These ice thorns shot towards Mo Nan in midair like a rain of arrows. "Hahaha, kill him!" Ji Xiang immediately shouted when he saw it. The densely packed ice arrows are the sea beasts they raised. They all came with the ship, and the ice arrows ejected together can often achieve unexpected effects. Even the people of the Xuanyuan family suffered a lot. Swish! The entire sky seemed to become brighter because of the dense ice arrows! But Mo Nan''s figure disappeared in an instant. "You want to kill me too!" Mo Nan tossed the bloody eye gun, retracted his hands, and then slapped around violently. Boom! A circular force blasted out from his body, and the white breath directly hit the flying arrow rain, and then crushed the densely packed ice arrows in a destructive posture. Thousands of bright shards are scattered from the sky! The warriors of the Ji family on the boat all looked up at this scene, and suddenly a light flickered in the sky. boom-- The bloody gun in Mo Nan''s hand shot down the huge ship again... Chapter 537 Boom! The blood-eye battle gun fell on the deck, and the two-meter-long gun body penetrated directly! Boom¡ª¡ª The battle gun pierced the bottom of the ship and shot into the sea, and a jet of water gushed up from the hole. "Damn it! Absolutely can''t bypass him!" Bang bang bang! Several Ji family warriors jumped into the air immediately, jumped into the sky and started to fight against Mo Nan. Mo Nan is not in a good state at the moment. First, he used a lot of strength to help Yan Qingsi make the piano, which left him almost half of his true energy. Then the sea beast attacked at night. He even summoned the slaves to fight After a night, they fought against the three old guardians of "Heaven, Earth and Man", so it can be said that they didn''t have any time to rest and recover. Now fighting against the members of the Ji family, I found that this Ji Dongfang of the Ji family has a higher level of cultivation than those three old guardians. It''s not that the Raptors don''t cross the river! Since the Ji family dared to bring the army over, he was sure of it! However, Mo Nan finally felt relieved! Although these ships cannot be smashed with the strangling power of the explosion, the penetrating power can still destroy it. "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan fought with the Ji family''s warriors with the Fourteen Hands of Butian, and then shouted at the sea, calling back the bloody-eyed war spear. Bang¡ª¡ª The war gun was like a giant dragon going out to sea, breaking through the water in an instant. Mo Nan reached out to catch it, swept it hard, and drew a semicircle in the air, sending several warriors flying one after another. Ji Dongfang, who was on the deck, couldn''t keep his feet when he saw it, and immediately went on stage in person. When Ji Xiang saw him, he rushed up along with him just as he was taking advantage of the fire to loot. Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, he stretched out his hand and shot fiercely, and then shot the gun down on the giant ship Yunyu. Bang¡ª¡ª Once again, penetrated the giant ship Yunyu! Even if there is that weird golden light on the hull, it can''t stop the penetrating power of this battle gun. uproar! The second water column rushed up, and some crew members ran over to seal the hole immediately. When Xue Li saw this, her delicate body trembled, and she blurted out: "He is going to tear down our Yunyu¡ªquick! Drive away! Let''s go!" After she said this, it seemed that everyone realized it. They dared to come to the Inner Sea of ??China so arrogantly, looking at the sea, they relied on the fact that their ships had passed the protection of the magic weapon. This kind of magical weapon was also made by their Ji family, and finally, with the support of the "Freedom Stonemason", all ships, whether warships or aircraft carriers, were equipped with this kind of defensive magic weapon. Their benefits are also obvious! Huaxia also has a lot of forces deployed in Hainan, but ordinary torpedoes and missiles cannot blow up their warships at all. This is equivalent to that they are an invincible existence, they can only hit Huaxia''s warships, and the missiles from Huaxia''s side can''t hurt their bones at all. They are also domineering by virtue of this! Bang¡ª¡ª The third shot penetrated through! The fourth shot also penetrated! The bloody-eyed battle gun carried white water splashes, like a cloud of mist, interspersed back and forth on the ship! "Leave quickly!!" "All warships, evacuate immediately! Evacuate immediately!!" When Mo Nan heard the retreating whistle of the warship, he was even more unwilling to entangle with these warriors. While avoiding, he rushed towards the huge ship Yunyu in the middle. "It''s all here, why don''t you leave if you don''t stay?" Mo Nan didn''t want to let them go so easily, it couldn''t destroy everything, but the most conspicuous ship, Yunyu, must let it sink here forever! "Despicable guy! Why are you running? If you have the ability to fight for three hundred rounds!" Seeing that his baby Yunyu was about to be stabbed into a hornet''s nest, Ji Dongfang was so angry that he chased Mo Nan, but at the same time he was very helpless. He believed that if Mo Nan stopped, he would be able to severely damage Mo Nan, and even kill Mo Nan. Mo Nan beheaded. But this kid is not weak, he just keeps avoiding, and then stabs the giant ship Yunyu! This made Ji Dongfang helpless! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Compared with the giant ship Yunyu, the blood-eyed battle gun is like an embroidery needle, but even a strong person can''t stand the back and forth stabbing of the embroidery needle! Before going a thousand meters, the Yunyu has become a hornet''s nest. There was gushing sea water everywhere, and many crew members started to abandon the ship directly! Boom! Finally, the golden light on the Yunyu disappeared at once, and the whole ship seemed to lose all its strength at once, and sank into the sea suddenly... ... Within Hainan''s defense line. A communication soldier put down the intelligence communicator in disbelief, and he shouted in horror: "The enemy''s warship is retreating..." "What?" All of a sudden, the frowning commanders trembled, as if they had misheard. "Yes! An urgent secret report has been sent ahead, and the warship led by the Ji family is retreating!" The communication soldier continued to report loudly. "How did they retreat? Is it a trick or something? They still have a lot of sea beasts that haven''t attacked, could it be that they lured us out to sea?" Qingluan gritted her teeth and quickly analyzed. At this moment, suddenly there was a majestic voice shouting outside! "What are you waiting for? Everyone follow me and kill the enemy together! Don''t worry, this is the perfect strategy we have prepared long ago, let''s go¡ª" "Chief instructor Xuanyuanze, this..." Everyone was startled, trying to digest the meaning of Xuanyuanze''s words. "What time is it, still hesitating! It''s time to regain the country! Come with me¡ª" Xuanyuanze was so majestic that he rushed to the surface of the sea with a mighty group of people. There are five or six brand new destroyers here, and warriors are already standing on them, their voices are loud. Seeing that Xuanyuanze had already made preparations, everyone felt relieved and boarded the destroyer together. bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly, several missiles flew across the sky and shot into the distant sea. It seems that the escaped US warships are being expelled! When Qingluan saw it, she was taken aback immediately, and quickly shouted: "Chief Instructor, the power of the missile is too powerful, and we absolutely cannot launch it without authorization!" "Hmph! I will authorize now!" Xuanyuan Ze shouted, and continued to order: "Don''t let the missiles be saved, let our soldiers be less injured! Keep firing¡ª" bang bang bang¡ª ... Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun and had already killed several fighters from the Ji family. At this moment, they were fighting with the angry Ji Dongfang on the surface of the sea. Both of them were full of energy, fighting evenly. At this moment, suddenly there were several "Hoo Hoo¡ª" in the distance, and several strong lights blasted down from the sky. "Damn it¡ª" Ji Dongfang stopped entanglement when he saw it, and flew backwards, desperately fleeing. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and cursed secretly, it turned out to be three fucking enhanced missiles flying over. Even if he can carry it again, these three missiles are enough to hurt him now! No wonder that old man Ji Dongfang ran away! It was too late for Mo Nan to resist, so he took out two defensive magic weapons, and his body sank directly to the bottom of the sea. Even if he survived the three missiles, what if Ji Dongfang came back? Then what should Xuanyuanze do if he is killed? Therefore, this time still needs to be flexible! Showing off one''s ability is not a hero now, but a martyr! Mo Nan''s speed under the water is also very fast, but just hiding under the water is not enough. His divine sense had already caught the sea beast below, so he didn''t have time to think about it, and rushed directly into the sea beast''s mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he began to roll in the belly of the sea beast. He didn''t know what happened to the sea beast, anyway, it had rolled in the sea water for an unknown number of times. bang¡ª¡ª bang¡ª¡ª The bombardment of missiles again and again, the sound is deafening! ... The howling wind blows across the sea! Above the surface of the sea, everything will be swallowed by the sea, even if it was bombed by missiles just now. Before long, it will recover as if nothing happened. Xuanyuan Ze led the destroyer to drive the warship of the US country to the inner sea, and then stopped. When all the soldiers saw that they had successfully expelled the powerful enemy, they cheered for a while. "Our Chief Instructor Xuanyuanze is amazing! He led us to victory!" I don''t know who was the first one to praise Xuanyuanze. "Yeah! We won! It was the chief instructor who predicted the enemy like a god! We won!" "Chief instructor Xuanyuanze is really a good general! Hehe, he is a senior colonel now, but he will be promoted to general soon. With such credit, it is not an exaggeration to give him a general!" All the soldiers started cheering one after another! The news of this surprise also spread out at lightning speed, to Hainan, to the center, and everyone cheered for a while! Amid so many cheers. Instructor Qingluan frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Chief instructor, we can''t believe we won this battle! We didn''t sink their warships, and their sea beast power also exists. Why did they all of a sudden escaped?" All the commanders were taken aback. They were a little overwhelmed by the victory just now, but now that they think about it, it is true. what happened? I have been fighting with them for three or four months, but they never thought of what they are today! Is there something strange about this? Nangong Ya snorted coldly, "Didn''t you listen to the chief instructor? He made arrangements long ago! This time, it''s because the Ji family fell into the chief instructor''s scheme, and they had to flee! If they run too slowly, they will die." it''s here!" "What strategy? When did we have such a strategic plan? Why didn''t we know?" Qingluan asked in a deep voice, she felt more and more that there was something wrong here. She also saw Xuanyuanze''s frowning face last night, and in the morning, when she was with Standing Committee member Lu of the center, she discussed retreating temporarily! Now suddenly won? Xuanyuanze''s face sank: "Do I have to report everything to you?" "Don''t dare¡ªchief instructor, that''s not what I meant..." Qingluan knew how big or small this matter was, and quickly began to compromise. "Hmph! It''s good to know, your level is not enough, so you don''t know about some deployments, but we won! This is an indisputable fact! But..." Xuanyuanze glanced at the commanders, and continued: "However, their vitality is not damaged! Besides, the members of the Ji family are too cunning, and they will not give up until they achieve their goals. We must continue to defend! There cannot be any What a negligence! As for diplomacy, the Lu Standing Committee will follow up immediately! We soldiers will not be allowed to worry about it!" "yes--" In a short period of time, the news that Xuanyuanze led the army to repel the sea beasts and drive out the powerful enemies spread throughout China! Everyone is praising him, no doubt, he has become the brightest new star! After Xuanyuanze went back that day, he didn''t hold any celebration banquet, but continued to work hard, reorganize the team, and supervise the defense project... That night, a family warrior suddenly came to report with a strange expression! "Chief instructor, it''s not good...it''s not good!" Xuanyuan Ze is most afraid of hearing this kind of report, he said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" "We found it on the surface of the sea, we found Mo Nan¡ª" "What? He, he''s dead?" Xuanyuanze''s face tightened, and he immediately asked. "No, no. Not only did he not die, he... also..." Chapter 538 "What else? Say it quickly!" Xuanyuanze shouted angrily, now he finally knows the difference between a family warrior who is usually lazy and a disciplined soldier. Reporting a matter at such a critical time is a panic. "He also killed our old guardian, and he is still there now, saying that he wants to settle accounts with us..." "Looking for us to settle accounts? Hmph! He is really brave enough!" Xuanyuanze didn''t rush out immediately, and his three old guardians didn''t come back, so it was very likely that Mo Nan killed him. He didn''t expect to launch a missile at Mo Nan, and let Mo Nan survive. Now that Mo Nan dares to come back, this proves that he is confident! It''s just that now, Xuanyuanze doesn''t lose to Mo Nan, whether it is power or prestige, he has stabilized Mo Nan. "Let''s go... I want to see how he, a fugitive, has the face to come back! By the way, you should notify Standing Committee Lu immediately and let him come over!" After finishing the order, Xuanyuan Ze took the people and hurried away. ... On the whistling coast, Mo Nan looked at the lights of thousands of families on the land. Because of the invasion of sea beasts, the entire coastline is a light area. It seems that this is a position that needs to be defended with life, and the soldiers must not lose this piece of land. "What is the background of this free mason? The person who came into contact with me today claimed to be a gatekeeper!" Mo Nan said lightly, and Yan Qingsi, who was standing behind him, the old pig''s expression changed, especially the green one in the middle. Luan. She clenched her fists and said in a deep voice: "If there is any power organization on the earth, the biggest power is the ''Freemasons''. They are also called ''Freemasons''. Their power is so large that they spread all over the world. Even many heads of state are members of them..." When it comes to this weird power, Qingluan really doesn''t know how to evaluate it, because its power is really too big. Moreover, there is a feeling of both good and evil, and it is difficult to distinguish clearly. "The entire free stonemasons influence many countries, even the country of America. Their main income is to make money from war! Even World War II broke out because of them! If the Ji family joins the ''free stonemasons'' '' Not surprising at all. That Ji Dongfang is the gatekeeper, which means the leader who selects members, and he has a very high status in their organization. Their core strength is the ''shadow team'', which is a team that absorbs various abilities. For example, their warships can withstand missiles, which is also a credit to the ''shadow''! The members of the Ji family can control the US warships, which means that they occupy an absolute position among the entire free masons, and even the "Zion Presbyterian Church" must be the characters of the Ji family. The outside world only knows that there is a Zion Presbyterian Church, but in fact there is a real person in power. The outside world does not know who this person in power is. We also have a branch of free masons in Huaxia, and they have collided with our special forces. " Mo Nan was secretly startled. It seemed that his last life was wasted before he left the earth, and he had never had any contact with and understood what the upper echelons of the world are like. According to Qingluan, it is equivalent to a world-class "dark list"! No! And much more! It is a world-class "dark list" plus "special forces", and can control the war. What kind of existence is this? In China''s Ji family, it can be said that they claim to be the descendants of the emperor, and even an ancient family like them wants to join the free stonemason! Who is the real power of this free mason? At this moment, one after another military vehicles drove over, and many soldiers jumped off at once. Among these soldiers, there were not only the special forces, but also the customs and the army. The member of the Standing Committee Lu was actually Huangfu Yu, and there were also two officers at the rank of army commander, accompanying him. "Even Huangfu Yu is here!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, without moving, his eyes swept over these heavyweights. Xuanyuan Ze is not so dazzling now, but he still has a relationship with the Xuanyuan family, so he can also walk in the middle. "The fugitive Mo Nan, are you coming back and turning yourself in? It''s really rare to have such awareness!" Xuanyuan Ze shouted in a cold voice from a distance, can he let Mo Nan run away like this this time, at least he must give Mo Nan the identity of a fugitive! Mo Nan usually ignores this kind of talk, but the old pig beside him is not like this. The old pig has never been afraid of anyone except "big sister"! He immediately shouted: "Your father is the fugitive, and your family is all fugitives! You don''t even look at your status, you can eat shit, and don''t talk nonsense! Do you understand?" "Bastard¡ªdo you have a say?" Xuanyuan Ze was furious, this fat man dared to be so disrespectful to him in front of so many people, damn it! "You motherfucker! Don''t be a BB, you are a few levels behind me. Now that Commander Huangfu is here, and Commissioner Lu is here, what''s the matter with you?" When it comes to swearing, the old pig can pick half A Huaxia. At this time, Huangfu Yu could not be silent anymore. His old face is very strange. Although the Xuanyuan family is very powerful, there is also the Zhao family on Mo Nan''s side. The ancient Wu families in Cangwuzhiyuan basically surrendered to the Zhao family. Neither side can offend them. ah. Moreover, there is a reason why he came all the way to Hainan... "Comrade Mo Nan¡ªBecause of the critical situation, I didn''t inform you in time about your resignation as the chief instructor. It seems that this is my negligence in work. However, you are also an old comrade, and even our former chief instructor , I know these things are understandable to you!" Huangfu Yu said with a smile. When the big shots nearby heard this, they all frowned. Isn''t this Huangfu Yu on the same side as them? Why do you suddenly want to please Mo Nan? Xuanyuanze is even more inexplicable. Could it be that the influence of his Xuanyuan family has expired? "Commander¡ªhow can you be polite to such a fugitive! Come here, surround him! You must not let him escape!" Wow la la¡ª¡ª A group of warriors from the Xuanyuan clan immediately surrounded them from both sides, even though Huangfu Yu was shouting, they didn''t stop. Standing Committee member Lv said to Huangfu Yu even more righteously: "Huangfu, I hope you can take a clear stand in front of the big right and wrong! This person is our fugitive. He sabotaged our deployment, and he may be a spy sent by the enemy. He also killed innocent people indiscriminately, acted beyond his duties, bewitched the army, etc... Such people should be taken down immediately." "Hahaha!" Mo Nan laughed when he heard the words, and didn''t look at the warriors around. He just looked at Standing Committee Lu with some disappointment, "It seems that you can speak well! You guys just want to catch me?" "So what about this kind of people? There are tens of thousands of Chinese people, and we will never allow criminals like you to go unpunished. One soldier can''t make a hundred, ten thousand. I don''t believe that a few of you can escape from Wuzhishan!" "Oh? Who told you, these are the only people I have?" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he smiled faintly, and then swung his hand fiercely, a beautiful light rushed into the sky. bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly, on the pitch-black sea surface, bright lights lit up. Giant ships appeared above the sea. These giant ships are different. Their surfaces are covered with layers of ice walls, emitting a icy breath visible to the naked eye! The ice boat was actually full of warriors, and these warriors were also dressed in various costumes, not only the Ice Clan, but also the White Bear Clan, Tianou Clan, Ice Wolf Clan and so on. Similarly, some special existences are also very obvious, such as the cold ice witch clan, some ice spirits dancing around the ice ship, and the ice slaves who guard the tombs of the ice kings of the past, and the ice servants who are nearly three meters tall... The masters of the twelve arctic races were all out, and this turbulent momentum shocked the whole Hainan. The sea breeze fluttered, blowing the flag on the giant ship fluttering! "Ice Tribe¡ª" "Arctic Ice Tribe?" Many people in Hainan uttered panic voices together. They didn''t expect that there were so many "army approaching the city" in front of them, but they didn''t realize it either. I''m afraid that the help of the special forces is indispensable for these ice ships to enter the port. Otherwise, with Xuanyuanze''s position, it is impossible for him to know about the arrival of so many people now. "These ice tribes¡ªcould they all be called by Mo Nan?" Chapter 539 This scene is quite shocking! Some soldiers who didn''t know the truth immediately started to raise their guns, ready to fight! Anyone who suddenly finds an extra row of ice wheels on the sea will be shocked, because this is similar to the night attack of sea beasts, and many people are already afraid. "Ice Tribe, Ice Tribe! Those who don''t know the Ice Tribe are coming to attack our Hainan, right?" "I don''t think so. None of your commanders reacted much. Let''s wait for the order!" "My God! There really are ice tribes. I thought that what they discussed before was all false! This kind of ice wheel looks so hard!" In the midst of a low-pitched discussion. The commanders also turned pale for a while. Obviously, Huangfu Yu knew about it a long time ago, otherwise he would not have come here in person. The ships of the Ice Tribe are so mighty, it is impossible to travel from the North Pole to the sea, and it is impossible in normal times, let alone in this tense time. Tonight, the Ice Tribe entered the port, and it was also covered by the special forces. At that time, Xuanyuanze was going around to comfort the wounded and accept interviews, so he was very busy, so he didn''t have the heart to care about any ships entering the port. "Impossible - he just went to the Ice Tribe, impossible!" Xuanyuanze also realized something at this time, watching Mo Nan keep shaking his head. Wasn''t Mo Nan hunted to go to the North Pole? Why are there so many ice wheels all of a sudden? impossible! It must be the Ice Tribe who came to hunt down Mo Nan... It''s just that he doesn''t believe in such a far-fetched excuse. "Meet the Ice King¡ª" A deafening sound resounded above a row of ice wheels. Even when these Ice Race shouted, the icy mist rose, as if shrouded in a thick fog, making their figures blurry and gloomy. Everyone on the shore was terrified for a while, and they were all looking for the Ice King of the Ice Tribe. Immediately, he saw the dazzling Yu Shiyao, leading eleven princes, stepped ashore together, landed far in front of Mo Nan, and then walked towards Mo Nan respectfully. "Ice King¡ª¡ª" Yu Shiyao stopped addressing her as "Master" in front of outsiders, and just referred to her as the Ice King. "I was ordered to come here, and all of them have arrived!" What? Everyone was terrified! I thought I heard it wrong! Mo Nan turned out to be their Ice King? Aren''t the Ice Kings of the Ice Clan all from their Ice Clan? When did Mo Nan become their ice king? Xuanyuanze''s pupils shrank for a while, he never thought that Mo Nan, whom he had always looked down upon, had such an identity. It really is not easy! If Mo Nan is the Ice King, even if it is him, it is impossible to deal with it casually like this! Standing Committee Lu was also trembling. Although he was not a warrior, he knew all the forces connected to China. This Arctic Ice Clan was their main target all the time. Some people once divided the combat power, saying that even the Special Forces could not compare to the Ice Race. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan lost a chief instructor, turned around and turned into an ice king, controlling the twelve clans! No wonder, even Commander Huangfu''s attitude has undergone a huge change. At this time, Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong, who came with the Ice Clan, also came forward. "Cousin! Everything is going well with us. There are also people from the family here, don''t worry! No matter what you do, we will fully support you!" Yi Mo said in a deep voice. Mo Nan didn''t have anything to worry about. He knew that the Ice Race and the Cangwu Abyss were both powerful forces, and if he wanted to mobilize them, he could do so. But this will directly attract the attention of all parties, and the center will vibrate in this wartime state. In order to prevent civil strife in Huaxia, Mo Nan did not try his best to participate. "Very good¡ª" Mo Nan just nodded. He knew that now that he had shown his strength, it was up to the military. "Everyone¡ªbe safe and don''t be impatient!" Sure enough, Huangfu Yu gave a deep drink, then looked at Mo Nan very seriously, and said, "Mo Nan, what are you doing?" "What am I going to do? Doesn''t it depend on your attitude?" Mo Nan smiled faintly. "hehe--" Huangfu Yu suddenly smiled, a flattering smile appeared on his old face, and then he stepped forward very politely, about to shake hands with Mo Nan: "Oh! Thank you for your support! This time, our military is really too negligent It¡¯s true! There are still people who spread random rumors that you are a fugitive, and I scolded them severely when I heard it.¡± Huangfu Yu and Mo Nan stood together, with a heart-to-heart look, "I said, how is it possible! Comrade Mo Nan, he only gave up the position of chief instructor temporarily because of some secret missions. Your loyalty, your character, I know best! How could you become that traitor who kills innocent people indiscriminately. It¡¯s all the enemy¡¯s plan to split¡ª¡± Having said that, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, many people secretly cried out that it was a pity. Now, Huangfu Yu has directly brought everything in the past to an end. No matter what credits Mo Nan has, or if Mo Nan is really a fugitive like the Xuanyuan family said, no matter what it looks like, it doesn''t matter anymore. Now Mo Nan has only one identity, and that is the Ice King who came to support him. "Ha¡ªit''s true, many people don''t know the truth. Now that the explanation is clear, that''s good!" Mo Nan didn''t want to tear himself apart with the military now, because it was still a civil strife after all. At the same time, he also knew that "free masonry" "It''s still eyeing, it''s impossible to just give up like this. Moreover, so many sea beasts have not been killed yet, it is impossible for him to destroy this defense line! "Mo Nan, you, you are too impulsive!" Huangfu Yu suddenly said in a low voice, as if he had changed his identity as an elder. "Those who steal the hook will be punished, those who steal the country will be punished! Then you will have a good conversation with me!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Huangfu Yu twitched his cheeks, and shouted loudly: "The Ice Tribe came all the way to Hainan for support, we are all so touched! Welcome, very welcome! Come on, it''s very windy here, let''s go in and talk¡ª" A group of people were invited in by Huangfu Yu. The tense atmosphere also eased. To be honest, as long as it is not an enemy, such a powerful force can still cause a sensation all at once. Especially when the Ice King of the Ice Tribe was still Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s name spread throughout the entire Hainan defense zone. ... In the past two days, the waves of the entire South China Sea defense front have not stopped. For a while it was a night attack, for a while it was a traitor, and suddenly it was said to be a victory, and finally it was said that it was a traitor but a patriotic loyal minister. It''s just that Mo Nan has appeared in the battle line upright now. Early the next morning. Qingluan came to the door and begged Mo Nan to help detoxify. Many people in her Suzaku special team were stung by sea bees, and some even died. Now the only choice is to ask Mo Nan to make a move. Mo Nan still had feelings for these old subordinates. Soon followed. "All of them were stung by sea bees?" While checking, Mo Nan began to ask doubtfully. If it was a sea bee sting, how could the degree of injury be different? Some people turned black all over, some were bloated, and some even started to rot immediately. This is simply a different venom! "Yes! We are also surprised that some of the medicines brought back from the alchemy meeting can detoxify, and some can''t!" Qingluan took a deep look at Mo Nan, his voice trembling, and said: "Old instructor-I hope you Go out and save them!" Mo Nan glanced at her, unexpectedly, this strange woman burst into tears again. He just nodded, but he felt more affection for Qingluan in his heart. If she hadn''t helped cover it, then his Ice Race ship would not have entered the port so smoothly. This is her unconditional trust in herself! "Don''t worry! I will save them!" It is also difficult for Mo Nan to judge the toxicity now, and it will take a lot of time for him to prepare the antidote, so he simply took out an amber storage stone and handed it to Qingluan. "There is a neon light fruit inside! I obtained it in the Dragon Void environment. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons and heal all kinds of old injuries! According to this kind of injury, a single neon light fruit should be able to save four or five people. You Let''s balance it out!" Qingluan''s tender body shuddered, of course she knew the value of the Niguang fruit. It is a priceless treasure that can save lives. It is unexpected that the special forces treat him like this, and he is so impartial. "Old instructor, we owe you, Huaxia owes you!" "Huaxia doesn''t owe me anything!" Mo Nan continued to check the wounds of the other wounded. Given his current status, it is extremely rare for him to do so himself. "Yes! Others may not know it, but I know that you have suffered a lot! If you gave an order last night, the whole Hainan would be in chaos, so that powerful foreign enemies would take advantage of it! But you Without doing anything, you let go of your personal grievances..." Qingluan said, suddenly smiled sadly, and said: "I thought that with your personality, you would ignore everything and start with Xuanyuanze first! I admire you for being able to have the responsibility of the country in your heart! If... If you really have Then one day, I..." "Okay! Don''t say anything! Take your team and fight against the sea beasts. They won''t give up! And those ships of the Ji family, have you thought of a way to crack them?" Mo Nan sighed, he had fought with the Ji family before, and the biggest enemy was not the inside, but the "free stonemason"! As soon as Mo Nan''s elixir came out, many poisoned wounded recovered in just half an hour. His ghastly methods made his reputation spread all at once, and his status has added a layer of "miracle doctor". There are countless people begging him for medical treatment every day, and they line up day and night. This is inconsistent with Mo Nan''s usual low-key style, but there is no way to continue to retreat. ... In the next few days, the sea beast really attacked at night again. This time, it turned out to be just a sea beast attack at night, no members of the Ji family participated, and their terrifying warship wrapped in golden light did not appear. It''s just that there are only more sea beasts this time than last time. "Mo Bingwang¡ªI''ll leave this front to you! Please stop it, they are about to break through our defense!" The frontline commander ran over quickly and asked Mo Nan himself. Mo Nan didn''t do it himself, but stood on the tall building of the defense project, looking at the coastline illuminated by lights. Yan Qingsi next to her was quietly holding her nine-stringed qin, as quiet as a quietly blooming orchid, without the slightest sign of being anxious. "Ice Race!" Mo Nan''s voice spread far away, and all the warriors of the Ice Race were shocked, and they all looked over. "Let them see who is the real nemesis of sea beasts¡ªremember, no one will be left behind!" "Aww-" "kill--" All of a sudden, a deafening cry broke out from the Ice Clan people, and then like a black flood, it drew an arc and rushed directly towards the sea beasts that attacked at night. Boom! ! With the ability of the Ice Clan, their ancestors lived in the North Pole for generations. They have been killing polar bears for fun since they were young. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they also help kill sea beasts that come out of ancient tombs. Just say that their Broken River has sea beasts all year round! Therefore, these sea beasts in front of them are simply not worth mentioning! "Hahaha, the little sea lion dares to be presumptuous?" "Hey, isn''t this a colorful sea snake? There are still a lot of them, wait for me to come!" They have rich experience and good cultivation, and when Mo Nan was in the ice city, he let them choose a set of magic weapons that suit them. Along the way, they looked for sea beasts everywhere to try their knives! bang bang bang¡ª A group of Ice Race was simply crushed, and those bloodthirsty and brutal sea beasts were cut into pieces like vegetables by them. The soldiers and warriors of all ethnic groups saw it, and they were stunned for a while. This shit! Is this Ice Race still human? Chapter 540 Ho ho! The terrifying roar of sea beasts, the shouts and killing sounds of warriors, the sound of strong artillery fire, etc. gathered together, almost blasting the entire continent. The waves were surging and turbulent, and they kept slapping ashore amidst the fury of the sea beasts. These sea beasts are simply crazy, regardless of any traps and dangers, scrambling to rush ashore. "White Bear Clan, open the way ahead! Charge and kill!" "Be careful! The sea bees are coming! The sea bees are coming! Get out of the way and let the Ice Witch come on!" These twelve princes of the Ice Tribe all used their housekeeping skills. This was their first battle after they made Mo Nan the Ice King, and every prince wanted to make meritorious service. As long as they perform well this time, it will be their time to flourish when the Ice King flexes its muscles in China. "Kill¡ªboys! You fucking rush! Those Ice Witches who stay at home all day to raise Gu are faster than you. Are you ashamed? Rush!" "Warriors! Follow me, have you seen those sea beasts? Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat! No matter in the North Pole or the sea, we are still hungry wolves on the ice field, we are still the strongest!" "Okay, okay! Let them see, is the old man guarding the tomb the strongest in the whole clan? We are the strongest, and this world is still ours. Don''t let the Bing King underestimate us! Kill¡ª" Rumble¡ª¡ª These Ice Clans originally had a plan, but in their eyes, the plan was only when they faced a powerful sea beast. Sea beasts like this one tonight couldn''t stop their charge at all. What''s the plan? In the face of powerful forces, no plans and deployments are useless! With the momentum of Mount Tai, it will be crushed directly! Invincible! Yi Mo and Yuan Yulong looked at each other, they were both unwilling for a while. To be honest, when Mo Nan sent his family to the Abyss of Cangwu, the Zhao family dispatched a team of warriors. After several twists and turns, they followed along. Now I see that the Ice Clan are all like wolves and tigers. They all represent the Zhao family. This is also Mo Nan''s grandfather''s family, which is equivalent to Mo Nan''s own family. "We must not lose face! On¡ª" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª These fighters are the first time to encounter the night attack of sea beasts here. They are all masters selected by the family, and they wait for work with leisure, so naturally they are not afraid of these sea beasts. Especially the Ice Race, their ancestors have guarded the ice road for generations, and they are immune to 99% of the venom of these sea beasts. When those special forces and those Xuanyuan warriors are carefully avoiding the venom to prevent being bitten, The Ice Race is unscrupulous. "Hehe, this sexy little mouth still wants to bite me, go to hell! I knew your weakness when I was six years old!" "Don''t hesitate to deal with this kind of sea beast, we are already behind, go straight to the sea! That is our strong point!" These densely packed ice tribes are simply huge sea beast life harvesters, and any sea beast that collides with them will be chopped to death. For a time, this battle line of the Ice Race was an extremely obvious existence. Other coastlines are still fighting chaotically on land! And the Ice Tribe has already rushed out of the sea, and even some clansmen rushed to the front next door to start "snatching monsters"! "Brother Mo Nan, are they really all right?" Yan Qingsi stood beside Mo Nan, looking at the scene on the sea, and suddenly asked worriedly. Her hands were holding the piano tightly all the time. Originally, she wanted to go up to contribute, but Mo Nan refused to let her go up. "It''s okay! This is a tenacious race, and this kind of fighting can''t destroy them!" Mo Nan has been paying attention to the battlefield all the time, and found that although the Ice Race seems to be rampant, their consciousness is quite good. When to send out how many troops, when to attack and when to stop, these are already their instinctive reactions. "Such a powerful race, they are really lucky to be able to come! By the way, how did you persuade the Ice Race to come?" Yan Qingsi was still puzzled by this matter. "I didn''t convince them, I was the order!" Mo Nan smiled calmly, glanced sideways at her peerless face, and said with a smile, "What? Do you want to go up and help?" "Hmm! Don''t worry, I will protect myself. Look at the battle line over there, they are hard to defend. My piano sound can slow down all sea beasts..." Yan Qingsi nodded quickly, A pair of eyes looked at Mo Nan expectantly, asking for Mo Nan''s consent. "Go! But you have to be careful..." "Don''t worry, I will run, they can''t catch up with me..." "No!" Before she could finish speaking, Mo Nan interrupted her, and then continued: "I mean, let you be careful of yourself and your piano." Yan Qingsi was slightly taken aback, and she hugged Qin vigorously again. The full and round place felt a little bit of pressure from the strings. These strings are extremely sharp. If someone touches them rashly, they may break their hands. At the same time, there was a burst of anticipation in her heart. Although Mo Nan had been making the Jiuxian for several days, she had never had a chance to use it. I really don''t know what power it is! "Okay! I must pay attention!" As Yan Qingsi said, she jumped off the tall building. There were already warriors from the Yan family waiting below, and a group of people rushed towards the distant battle line. Seeing it, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile with relief, and felt a little sad on his face. Who would have imagined that the young lady of Jiao Didi Yan''s family who was in high school has now grown into a general who defends against sea beasts? Yan Qingsi in the distance also walked further and further away. On a defensive front, these soldiers and warriors with high cultivation bases are all struggling to resist. The sea beasts here are also extremely ferocious, and batch after batch have already arrived. And the support has not been seen for a long time! Many people''s hearts are getting heavier and heavier. "Qingsi¡ª¡ªQingsi is coming!" Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise, and all the fighters who were resisting trembled, and their scalps felt numb. They had worked with Yan Qingsi before, and they knew that Yan Qingsi''s piano sound had something magical about it. "Qingsi! Qingsi!!" "Here, hurry up! You are finally here! Brothers, cheer up, Yan Qingsi is here!" Obviously, Yan Qingsi''s popularity here is quite high! To be honest, with a stunning beauty like Yan Qingsi, even a normal man would want to kiss Fangze, but she has lived in a place with so many men for so long. There are naturally many disciples. But none of them dared to touch Yan Qingsi. Because, if anyone did something to Yan Qingsi, the people in the entire Hainan defense zone would tear him to pieces. There have been real examples of this, so even though that "rumored boyfriend" He Yang is the "No. 1 young man" in Hainan, he is the boss here. But he didn''t dare to mess around! At the same time, he also declared to the outside world that whoever dared to touch Yan Qingsi would kill the other''s family. Zheng¡ª¡ª A powerful piano sound came out directly. When all the warriors heard this, their blood surged inexplicably. Strange to say, Yan Qingsi''s playing was even more effective than the stimulant, causing all warriors to surge with strength again. "Old rules!" The two teams of warriors have already approached Yan Qingsi''s left and right sides. Although Yan Qingsi can fill the warriors with strength and slow down the speed of sea beasts, her own cultivation is not high, and many sea beasts will attack her, so she must find someone protect her. "I''ll slow them down, you get on¡ª" Yan Qingsi put her beloved nine-stringed qin to the front, and her eyes looked at a group of sea beasts rushing on the sea. It was the first time she used the nine-stringed qin to resist the sea beasts, and her heart became a little nervous. Zheng! ! Zheng! ! ! Yan Qingsi plucked the strings, and a white ray of light formed an arc and rushed out. Swish¡ª¡ª The warriors on both sides roared loudly. According to past habits, the speed of these sea beasts has slowed down, but the maintenance time is only a few minutes, and they must rush up. But the moment they rushed up, the group of sea beasts fell to the ground with a plop. A sea beast was actually cut into two pieces! All of a sudden, the whole scene was sprayed with blood! "what''s the situation?" "They, were they cut into two by a piano sound?" Yan Qingsi''s eyes widened too, she didn''t expect this to happen. Fortunately, there were no warriors in front of her, otherwise... In shock, she loosened her fingers that were hooking the strings! Zheng¡ª¡ª "Aww-" In front of the Jiuxianqin, pale yellow figures suddenly formed. Each of the sand soldiers rushed towards the sea beast in front with sand spears in their hands! Is there any shortage of sand on top of the beach on the coastline? Rumble¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, dozens of sand soldiers rushed away angrily. Those sea beasts are not afraid of death, and this sand soldier is even less afraid! Even if one hand is broken, that hand will still struggle on the ground to rush to kill the enemy! Looking at the scene in front of them, all warriors swallowed their saliva and turned to look at Yan Qingsi. "Miss Qingsi¡ªyour big move is too powerful!" Yan Qingsi was also taken aback by the situation in front of her. Although Mo Nan told her, hearing and seeing it with his own eyes are completely different things! However, those warriors were not ordinary people, and they suddenly came to their senses. "Quick - go! Kill!" "Kill¡ª" ... This night, led by the Ice Clan, they have been forcing the sea beasts back deep into the bottom of the sea. There are islands more than 50 nautical miles away from Hainan. Those have long been occupied by sea beasts, but everyone from the Ice Race immediately took them back. Mo Nan, on the other hand, basically never made a move. After the battle, among the Ice Tribe, a simple and honest Prince Xiong ran over. "Ice King! We are ahead and found the treasure...Should we take it away directly or seal it up secretly?" Chapter 541 consciousness! Really enlightened! During this kind of defensive battle, when a treasure is discovered, there are only two thoughts in people''s minds, take it away or seal it first, and have no intention of handing it over to confiscate it! Mo Nan has never been a pedantic person. His subordinates are clansmen, not soldiers who defend their home and country. It is of no use to him not to take a needle and a thread. He has always harvested wherever he goes! Since you have worked hard, you should get some loot! "What kind of treasure? I''ll go and see!" Mo Nan didn''t know what the treasure was in Prince Xiong''s eyes, so he followed them directly. In the dark, Mo Nan landed on a small island. There are no trees on this island, all of which are formed by coral reefs, and the place is not small. "The fighting here is intense?" Mo Nan saw that there were more corpses of sea beasts here than anywhere else, and there were also a lot of corpses of Ice tribesmen. Although these tribesmen had just been accepted by him not long ago, seeing them sacrifice like this, he still felt a wave of pain in his heart. uncomfortable. "Master, most of these are prisoners from the clan, let them form a death squad to kill!" Yu Shiyao had been waiting on the island for a long time, and when she saw Mo Nan coming up, she immediately went up to greet her. Mo Nan nodded, his feet were covered with bloodstains, he scanned a few times with his spiritual sense but found no treasure, so he glanced at Yu Shiyao. "Master, this way!" Yu Shiyao explained while leading the way: "In the beginning, we didn''t know why there were so many sea beasts arranged here. The honorable elder... oh, it''s the old pig, he said that there must be weird things here, so we brought people It''s a strong attack. Sure enough, we found a large number of treasures inside!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, unexpectedly, the old pig would have an honorary elder! These places are very secretive, and it seems that only lazy people like Lao Zhu will find out. On the shore of a coral island, a submarine was suddenly discovered. This submarine seemed to be made in the United States. And in the coral island, there is another cave, the entrance has long been submerged by sea water, but for the Ice Tribe warriors, this is nothing, many people just dived in directly. "Why are there submarines here?" Mo Nan knew that the people of the Ice Tribe relied on their cultivation, and they didn''t know such high-tech things. They didn''t need to snatch the submarines from the United States. "Open the door¡ª" Yu Shiyao ordered loudly. Boom! Ice tribe warriors don''t know how to use high-tech to open the door, they just stretched out their hand and pulled it, and the huge iron door that was originally put on was lifted up. Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away, and it was actually filled with gold, antiques, all kinds of gold and silver jewelry... "so much!" Mo Nan found that there were all of them in the entire submarine, so much that not even a single aisle flowed out! God! It is amazing that this submarine can still float at this height! "Not only the submarine, but also some in this cave. At least half of the submarine!" Mo Nan saw so many things, and he was not very happy in his heart. To him, these things didn''t mean much to him, but obviously the loss of so many things was enough to alarm the central nervous system. How much gold reserves does a country have? Why are there so many here? Yu Shiyao asked: "Master, what should we do?" Mo Nan suddenly asked: "Where is the old pig? Let him come to see me!" "Yes¡ªyou go and invite the Honorable Great Elder! The Ice King wants to see him, hurry up!" Soon, Lao Zhu walked over amidst the crowd. This dead fat man is now an upstart. He is afraid that others will not know that he has obtained a treasure. His body is covered with treasures. Dozens of necklaces are fastened around his neck. The clothes on his body are also a set of armor. diamond ring. He bit his cigar and shook his fat belly as he walked. "Hehe, Boss, Gong Xi Fa Cai!" "It''s not as good as you. I haven''t seen you in the past two days. It seems that you are doing well!" Mo Nan felt a lot better after seeing the old pig. This dead fat man is like his lucky general, where there are old pigs, it will not be too difficult. "Oh, so-so, third in the world! By the way, boss, I''m very busy! The brothers over there are still waiting for me to go back to the meeting! What''s the matter?" The old pig bit his cigar and let out a popping sound again. He looked flamboyant, and looked around arrogantly, for fear that others would not see his majestic appearance. "You were the first to discover it. What''s the matter with the treasure here?" Mo Nan asked. The old pig still understood the importance, and immediately replied: "Hey, I can''t hide it from you, boss! Actually, this is not a treasure, but I got it by robbery!" What? Robbed? Yu Shiyao and the others were core figures, so they naturally stood by. When they heard this, they were immediately surprised. But seeing that Master Mo Nan didn''t care, they tried their best not to scream. "Hey¡ªisn''t it, we always want to get some money! It''s not a robbery! It''s just that there are a few people from big families who want to transport the treasure away, what the hell! This is a national treasure! How could it be transported? Go? As a Chinese, of course I disagree, not to mention that I''m still a Leo, and I''m more impulsive. I rushed up and killed them..." The old pig was nagging and bragging about how brave and great he was. But Mo Nan could hear it. The old pig saw the strangeness of the boat, so he followed it, and then led sea beasts to attack them, and finally they rushed out to save people. But it is a pity that at the end of the rescue, none of the crew members of Treasure Treasure survived. Mo Nan knew that Lao Zhu was from a dark school, so this kind of thing was a trivial matter for him. However, these crew members must be unclean, and now they want to secretly transport this antique away. "Okay¡ªI see!" Mo Nan nodded. When the old pig saw it, he immediately smiled and said: "Boss, it must be difficult for us to keep our mouth shut internally. At this time, you also need a competent person to handle affairs for you. I petition to become the ''Special Envoy of the Ice King'' with all my strength." do it for you." Knowing that he was right, Mo Nan immediately agreed. "Boss, since you agreed. You have to give me some proof that I am the ''Ice King Special Envoy''. Yes, yes, give me a sacred artifact of the twelve tribes, and an amber storage stone, so that I can It is convenient to do things!" Lao Zhu patted his chest and shouted. When Mo Nan was in the Ice Tribe, he indeed took six or seven sacred artifacts. Since the Ice Tribe recognizes this sacred artifact, then give it to the old pig! "Then do something for me!" "Hehe! Definitely! Thank you, Boss!" The old pig was overjoyed, and took the holy artifact with a smile, showing a simple and shy expression, touching and kissing the holy artifact. "Tsk tsk, what a treasure! Boss, see you again¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan watched the old pig run away shaking his fat, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. "Report¡ª¡ªIce King, the clansmen in front are all fighting for the spoils. Ice King, I am willing to be your law enforcement officer and settle this matter with thunder!" Prince Xiong respectfully knelt down in front of Mo Nan, seeing Mo Nan''s angry expression on the looting of loot, Prince Xiong immediately continued: "These little bastards are really itchy! Ice King, please give me something that symbolizes your identity, and I will remember them forever!" "Okay - you take this sacred artifact!" "Report¡ª¡ªIce King! Many people from our clan died in the battle, and we are counting the casualties, but our team has been separated. Ice King, please grant me an identity and let me regroup the troops for you!" "good!" "..." After a round, something always happens, either this or that. Yu Shiyao next to her couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. Mo Nan asked a little strangely, "What are you laughing at?" "Master, you, you are too cute. They are all here to lie to your sacred artifact..." What? Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, as if it was! Damn it, I found the treasure by myself, and before I got a dime, six of the holy artifacts were gone, these bastards! They were all fucked up by the old pig! ... However, it was these treasures that could distract Mo Nan so much! Someone wants to transport the treasure out of China, this is a very serious matter. He returned to the residence that night. Someone came to report immediately, saying that the heads of the major families came to visit, and they had the intention of refusing to leave without seeing Mo Nan. This involves the military and political circles, all kinds of people can control half of China. Moreover, I heard that the leader is still from the Xuanyuan family! "Since they have all come to visit! Let''s see each other then!" Mo Nan pondered for a moment, then immediately walked to the living room. He thought that such a group of big shots must be rich and powerful, and they would not pay attention to the subordinates, and kept clamoring. But the scene was just the opposite. Although there were some voices in the hall, there was no sense of chaos. Everyone is politely drinking tea! "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" "Oh! Mo Bingwang! Haha, we interrupted you!" In the hall, there were a total of twelve people, most of whom were old men. When they saw Mo Nan coming, they immediately stood up politely. "Ha, they all like to call you Mo Bingwang, but I think the Ice King is the Arctic Ice King after all, it''s too alien! We are all Chinese, and we are all brothers in the four seas. Brother Mo, my name is Xuanyuanhai!" A man in white came forward to say hello with a smile. This Xuanyuan Hai''s status is obviously very high, and the other elders echoed for a while, "Yes, yes!" They kept talking. Mo Nan also laughed. In this kind of thing, everyone calls brother and brother the same name. I am afraid that no one will know anyone after going out of this door. "Hahaha, it''s all one sentence! Everyone sit down!" After introduction, these people are rich and powerful, and the business they do is naturally black and white. There is an old man named Wang Wei, who is actually one of the big three in Shanghai. And if they dare to stay on the front line at this time, they must be thinking of making a profit! "Brother Mo, we have heard about your reputation a long time ago! It''s just that you have been too busy all the time, and you have never had time to visit! No, I said today, Brother Mo, you contribute to Huaxia, no matter how busy we are, we have to spare It''s time!" Xuanyuan Hai said with a smile. Knowing that these are all official accents, Mo Nan said in shock, "Your name is Xuanyuan Hai, so Xuanyuan Ze belongs to you..." "Hehe. Xuanyuan Ze is my cousin!" Xuanyuan Hai said without hesitation. "Oh¡ªso it''s your cousin! It seems that your cousin is amazing!" Mo Nan couldn''t figure out Xuanyuan Hai''s intention for a while. Wang Wei immediately smiled and said: "Brother Mo, you don''t know! Hehe, Xuanyuan Ze was able to be the chief instructor because you didn''t do it, so he could do it. But my brother Xuanyuanhai, that''s terrible. Ah! Now he is the representative of the Center! When choosing the leadership team, he was also nominated!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he never expected that Xuanyuan Hai, who was only in his thirties, had already reached the stage of "extremely human minister". "Haha, Brother Mo, I made you laugh. In fact, no matter how high or low your position is, everyone is for China!" Xuanyuan Hai said modestly, but anyone could see the proud look on his face. Even the title changed unconsciously: "Brother Mo, come here, I''ll substitute tea for wine, and I''ll toast you! Hey, speaking of this, I happened to get a piece of red wine, which was given to me by Queen Ying. Said that there are only three left in the world. I will send it to you later!" There was a smile on Mo Nan''s face, but there was a surge of waves in his heart. The Xuanyuan family already has the power to control China! The political circles, the military circles, and these are only exposed, what about the hidden ones? Mo Nan smiled, but he was unwilling to chat with them like this. He asked directly: "Everyone, what is the purpose of visiting tonight? You might as well just say it!" Xuanyuan Hai and Wang Wei glanced at each other, they both knew that the main event was coming. Wang Wei slapped his thigh, and said in a deep voice: "Actually, it''s nothing! It''s just that we lost some goods at the seaside! To be honest, it''s all our hard-working savings for most of our lives! The man was salvaged, ha ha! I hope that, brother Ice King, you will take the sake of us people and return those twenty-four submarines to us!" What? Mo Nan''s pupils shrank suddenly. Twenty-four ships? Isn''t it one? Chapter 542 Mo Nan was secretly shocked, unexpectedly there were twenty-four golden ships. It seems that he still underestimated these big families, no wonder they would come to visit them. Twenty-four ships, this is an inestimable wealth! Inside are all antiques and jewels, which are worth more than a mountain of gold. However, Mo Nan only got one so far, not as many as twenty-four. It is impossible for the Ice Tribe and Laozhu to lie to him, they don''t have the guts, so that means there are still twenty-three ships that are missing! "Oh? What twenty-four submarines, why haven''t I received any news?" Mo Nan looked at Xuanyuan Hai, Wang Wei and the others in surprise. His surprise now was not faked, so he immediately stunned the old foxes. Their careers have been ups and downs for many years, and their ability to judge people is still top-notch. They are all secretly shocked. Could it be that Mo Nan really found their golden boat? Maybe other things can be concealed. With such a large amount of wealth, will there be no trace on the face? "This, brother Mo! You are just joking! That is our hard-earned savings... Let me tell you the truth! Our things were hijacked by the Ji family at noon, from the direction they escaped For me, this is not just the sea area you are guarding. You should have met it!" Naturally, Wang Wei did not give up, and immediately began to ask questions. If it was one ship, he would just grit his teeth and count, and there was no need for such a group of people to humble themselves in front of Mo Nan. But that was twenty-four ships, and they were their capital! "Brother Mo! Hehe, we didn''t come here today to do anything excessive. You see, if you return the twenty-four ships to us, we will be brothers from now on. Don''t you want to go back? Is it the position of the chief instructor of the Special Forces? Simple! Just a word from me!" Xuanyuan Hai made it clear directly, and I believe Mo Nan would not refuse such a condition! "Hehe, I''m no longer interested in the position of chief instructor! And I haven''t found the golden boat you mentioned, but don''t worry, my subordinates have seen the world and won''t be greedy for your things. of." Mo Nan immediately smiled calmly, but after he smiled, his face turned cold, and his voice became cold: "However, if you want to slander our Ice Race, then I will not let it go! Do you want to say, twenty-four A ship full of rice gold, diamonds, and magical artifacts? Then let me compensate you for your losses?" "This..." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay for a while, not knowing what to say for a while, it was unexpected that Mo Nan would be so emotional. When they came, they really thought about it, even if they vomited, they had to let Mo Nan vomit it out. But now that Mo Nan called the roll first, they didn''t know what to do. Seeing them all with different expressions, Mo Nan directly sent out a divine sense, and the voice rang directly in Yu Shiyao''s mind outside: There is not only one golden boat, but twenty-three ! Let the clansmen take things immediately and sink the submarine! Then look for another twenty-three ships, fast! When Yu Shiyao heard the words, she naturally went to make arrangements immediately! Inside, Mo Nan began to drag the crowd to prevent them from leaving so quickly. "Oh, brother Mo, what are you talking about! We came here today mainly to make friends! Look at you, we actually prepared these things for Huaxia, and we plan to make a surprise attack with the Ji family. Because it is a secret agreement, It¡¯s really inconvenient for us to reveal too much!¡± "Hmph! You are all in the same group, of course you said that! I have to ask Commander Huangfu to find out!" Mo Nan was still pretending to be angry. When Xuanyuanhai and the others heard this, it was a big deal. If it could be made public, they would not be so passive. This matter must never be known to Huangfu Yu, after all, their Xuanyuan family can''t cover the sky with one hand, and Huaxia''s leadership team also has a bottom line. "Well said, why did you suddenly bring up Commander Huangfu? Don''t be angry, drink tea first! Come on, I respect you!" Wang Wei''s old face was also embarrassing for a while, how could this Mo Nan be moody, It''s not the same as calm and calm in the rumors. "You keep making me drink tea, is there poison in the tea?" "Oh...brother Mo! This tea belongs to your family, we all drank it!" ... When the group of people left, it was already three hours later. Mo Nan knew that if the delay continued, the other party would become suspicious. After all, they are not so easy to fool! In the end, everyone felt a little unhappy. Although everyone was very polite on the surface, they knew in their hearts that it was impossible for the two parties to become friends. Mo Nan waited for them to leave, and immediately asked his subordinates to ask for the result. But Yu Shiyao didn''t come back either, so it''s unclear exactly what happened. Mo Nan didn''t want to wait any longer, so he shot up into the sky and fell into the dark sea. Twenty-three submarines, such a large team, how could they disappear so casually? Even Wang Wei and the others couldn''t find it, which means that the submarine''s radar can''t work. While releasing his consciousness, Mo Nan secretly felt the breath on the sea surface. Some of the smell would be blown away by the sea breeze, but some of the fighting and killing intent would still linger. He searched based on such clues. "Huh? Ji''s boat?" Mo Nan didn''t know how far he had rushed on the sea, but he suddenly found Ji''s boat in the darkness. These ships are very simple, because their bodies are covered by a burst of golden light! "Hahaha, it looks like the Ice King is coming! I''m sorry to welcome you, please get on board the boat!" Suddenly, a dull voice came, it was Ji Dongfang who had fought before. "It seems that my name ''Ice King'' is just a false name. You and other thieves dare to break into my place three times and four times!" As Mo Nan spoke, he stepped on it. At the same time, there was a sense of emotion in his heart. When he was the emperor teacher in the last life, the monsters and ghosts did not dare to show their supernatural powers in front of him, but now he is provoked again and again by a little Ji family. "Since you don''t like the name Ice King, let''s call you Mo Zhenren!" On the golden boat, Ji Dongfang, Xueli and a one-eyed old man in Tang suit stood to greet him. Mo Nan glanced at them, and said in a deep voice, "You still dare to invite me on board, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "I''m afraid¡ªof course I''m afraid! Mo Zhenren, you have too many capable people, and you are also a formidable opponent. To be honest! If it weren''t for you, I would have attacked Shanghai Nan a long time ago! However, if you want to do it now, I''m afraid it''s not It''s so easy, my boat is much stronger than before!" While talking, Ji Dongfang pointed to the golden light guards. When Mo Nan saw it, he was also secretly startled. His spiritual sense swept in and found that these ships were equipped with indestructible walls, which meant that even they themselves could not break through. He sank one ship last time, and still tried his best. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the Ji family actually strengthened the wall by a lot. "Really Mo, I know your time is precious! We don''t want to stay any longer! I''m waiting for you tonight, just to tell you something! This war has nothing to do with you, it''s a matter between our Ji family and Xuanyuan family, You are worthy of our respect, and indeed for the whole of China." Ji Dongfang approached slowly, lowered his voice, and said, "Let''s cooperate! You want your Huaxia, and I only want Xuanyuan''s family to die! To be honest, if our Ji family wanted to take Huaxia, we would have done it long ago! Don''t wait until now, But recently, the Xuanyuan family has really become more and more outrageous. They, they want to control the entire China. They broke the rules of our Guwu family, and our Ji family must make the Xuanyuan family suffer!" Mo Nan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Ji family would ask him to cooperate, but, is the Ji family really just looking for revenge from the Xuanyuan family? "Maybe you have also found out about our ''free stonemason'', we don''t lack China! Cooperate with us! I don''t want you to do much, but to assassinate several members of the Xuanyuan family with us! " Mo Nan was shocked when he heard that, if the Ji family can assassinate the members of the Xuanyuan family, then among other things, at least China will not have civil strife and will not be controlled by the Xuanyuan family. "I can consider this matter..." After a round of discussions, the two sides surprisingly drew up quite a few plans. At the same time, Ji Dongfang also gave Mo Nan a list, saying that the people on it were all political figures and members of the Xuanyuan family. In the end, Ji Dongfang laughed: "To show my sincerity, we detained more than 20 submarines at sea before. I will return them to you now..." Mo Nan trembled when he heard the words, he didn''t expect Ji Dongfang to be so generous. It seems that their sincerity is really sufficient! Mo Nan followed them all the way, since he really found twenty-three submarines... However, with so many people present, it was impossible for Mo Nan to just take them away. "Then thank you Ji family! Our cooperation will be very pleasant!" Mo Nan said with a smile. Then, he recruited people from the Ice Tribe, and directly sailed the boat to have the submarines towed away. Twenty-three submarines, mighty and mighty, the scene is quite spectacular. Looking at the Mo Nan people going away, Ji Dongfang''s eyes slowly darkened on the golden light boat. Xue Li asked: "We just gave up so much wealth to Mo Nan? How can we explain to the elders after losing so much spoils of war?" "Don''t worry! Use the enemy''s things to get rid of the enemy, what''s not worth it? Just let him keep it for a while!" Ji Dongfang chuckled, turned around and walked into the cabin. "I have everything arranged!" ... This moment! In Xuanyuanze''s office, a black-clothed visitor sat quietly on the sofa. The mark on his clothes showed that he was from the Ji family! This is the place of Xuanyuanze, the chief instructor of the Special Forces. The Ji family and the Xuanyuan family are in the same situation, so they dare to visit? "Your Ji family wants to cooperate with me? Don''t you think it''s funny?" Xuanyuan Ze looked coldly at the black-clothed visitor in front of him. This mysterious guy''s cultivation base was not low at all. "Hehe! You should also know that our Ji family and your Xuanyuan family belong to the same Xuanyuan family. It is too urgent to say that they are from the same root! Whether it is your Xuanyuan family or our Ji family, whoever wins the world is us." Brother''s own business..." The black-clothed visitor paused, and suddenly his voice became cold: "But, Mo Nan suddenly appeared! His strength is enough to form a three-legged confrontation! No, absolutely not! He is an outsider, and he is not qualified to carve up China with our Xuanyuan clan. ! Our Presbyterian Church has agreed, we will get rid of Mo Nan first, and then fight for this world..." "Hmph! If your Ji family had this ability, you would have done it long ago! My Xuanyuan family has lost three protectors!" Xuanyuan Ze gritted his teeth when he mentioned Mo Nan. "Don''t worry! This time we are teaming up, he will definitely die! To show our sincerity, I can take the twenty-four ships you lost... Oh no, one of them was rewarded by Mo Nan. Now there are only twenty There are three ships. They are being guarded by Mo Nan''s people now, if you really want to..." After Xuanyuanze heard this, he immediately interrupted the black-clothed visitor and asked loudly, "Where are you? Say it!!!" "Hahaha, wish us a happy cooperation¡ª" Chapter 543 Mo Nan stood on the giant ship, watching the submarines being towed away. His divine sense scanned it in, and he already found that what was inside was a pair of treasures, so many trophies made him feel a little unreal. Among those present, only Yu Shiyao knew what was inside! The other clansmen thought it was a few warships that were plundered! "Hey, it''s too slow! Do these submarines use oil or electricity? Let''s find someone who can drive them! If this drags on, we won''t be able to reach the shore tomorrow morning!" The old pig began to complain, and he wanted to Go back and find a beautiful woman to talk about life. Indeed, even though the Ice Tribe drove four ships, but they had to tow so many submarines, they always felt a bit powerless. Mo Nan suddenly frowned, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. "Hmph, even the old pig has noticed, so can you fool me?" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he stepped directly on top of a submarine. If he transported so many treasures to the port, who would end up with them? How could he be just a porter! It is impossible to hide these twenty-three submarines without being discovered by the special forces! Except Mo Nan! Mo Nan rushed to the last submarine, looked at the huge drag chain, and smiled faintly, the Ji family even prepared this, they really took great pains. Mo Nan raised his hand violently, and then a knife light slashed down. Bang¡ª¡ª The huge iron chain snapped! The submarine lost its traction and sank immediately. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and immediately his body sank into the water. The true energy around him exploded, forcing the sea water around him back. At this moment, it seems that the submarine is floating in the vacuum state of the seabed! "The world of spirits¡ªopen!" Boom! Mo Nan directly opened his real spirit world, and then transformed into a big hand, lifted the submarine, and sent it into his real spirit world! Rumble¡ª¡ª Originally, the true spirit world in his sea of ??consciousness was very quiet. The Northern Lights in the sky, there is no wind around, and the only sound is the breathing of the dragon. This time, a huge submarine was directly moved in. It fell heavily on the ground of the city! "It seems that moving things in is really strenuous!" Mo Nan has so many, not only does he need to use his powerful true energy, but also his consciousness is under considerable pressure, because this big guy is really too big. "The second ship!" Mo Nan rushed out of the sea with a bang, and chopped off the iron chain of the last submarine with a flash of a knife. Repeat the trick! Moved the huge submarine into his real spirit world again! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The third ship, the fourth ship, the fifth ship... Although the clansmen in front didn''t understand why Mo Nan sank the submarine into the sea for no reason, but even Yu Shiyao didn''t speak at this time, so they naturally didn''t dare to ask random questions. Mo Nan was also exhausted when he moved to the sixteenth ship. Suddenly, he discovered that the flood dragon in the true spirit world had woken up: "Huh? Isn''t this guy asleep? How did he wake up?" Not only did the flood dragon wake up, but it also moved its position. With a wave of its sharp claws, it split the submarine into two ends at once, and all the treasures inside were poured out. Looking at those glittering gold, crowns and precious stones, this dragon is like a child who saw his favorite toy and immediately lay down on it. "Jiaolong also likes money?" Mo Nan had never seen the Dragon Clan in his last life. After all, the Dragon Clan had been extinct for thousands of years. He took a second look at this guy and ignored him. In the past, he would worry about the danger of Jiaolong, but all along, Jiaolong absorbed his blood essence and spiritual power to grow, and the feeling of flesh and blood connection made him understand that Jiaolong was not harmful to him. It''s just that he can''t communicate too much with Jiaolong! "Since you like it, I will give it to you!" Mo Nan suddenly gained strength and moved all the submarines outside! He found that Jiaolong really liked it, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Its body gradually became a little golden. Can gold be dyed? Mo Nan went to Fentian City to look at Mu Xuanyin again, she was still like an ice sculpture. I have been "confessing the funeral" these days and have not absorbed the "golden mantra". It seems that I have to do it right away. I just don''t know what power to use to tear the space after absorbing the golden mantra? "Xuanyin!" Mo Nan murmured, and a deep sense of self-blame welled up in his heart. He thought that reliving his life would allow Mu Xuanyin and his family to live a better life. But unexpectedly, Xuanyin turned into an ice sculpture, unconscious, while her family had to hide in the desert. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan withdrew from the real spirit world and landed directly on the boat. The sea water on his body evaporated after a little exercise. "Boss, there are so many submarines, they are worth some money even if they are sold for rotten iron! Why did you sink them all into the sea?" The old pig came up and asked. Before Mo Nan could speak, a strong light suddenly shot from the sea in front of him. A series of navy sirens sounded. "Stop¡ªget checked!" "Stop immediately! Otherwise, we will take tough measures!" Rows of airships rushed over from both sides, not only the navy with live ammunition, but also a lot of special forces. "Mo Bingwang¡ªit''s so late at night, where are you going?" Xuanyuan Ze laughed and boarded the boat. When the Ice Clan saw him, it was difficult to stop him for a while. "Is there something wrong?" Mo Nan is not his subordinate, it''s fine if the two of them don''t fight, it''s impossible to have any good looks. "Of course there is something. You seized my submarines privately, a total of twenty-four! Um... Where are they? Where are they?" Xuanyuanze was originally full of confidence. This time he can not only get back these golden treasures, but also suppress Mo Nan heavily. As long as Mo Nan is put in prison, then he and the masters of the Ji family will be able to let him go. Mo Nan died without a sound. "Chief instructor, may I ask, what submarine are you talking about? Our Ice King is very busy, but we don''t have time to meet all the messy people!" Yu Shiyao who was next to him suddenly spoke. Xuanyuanze''s expression changed again and again, why is it gone? "Chief instructor, I didn''t find it!" A martial artist from the Xuanyuan family quickly came to report. Xuanyuan Ze''s eyes widened, and he glared at Mo Nan angrily: "Where are you? Where did you take them?" "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, get out¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly sneered, stepped on it, and looked directly at Xuanyuan Ze. "You...you! You!" Xuanyuan Ze stretched out his hand angrily, and pointed heavily at Mo Nan, about to explode. The people around were frightened for a while, and everyone immediately held their weapons. Especially those princes who want to show their loyalty, they don''t care about anyone except King Mo Nanbing, and they are really angry immediately. They all knew that the two instructors, the old and the new, had a grudge against each other, and they didn''t meet each other very often, but they didn''t expect that they would fight now as soon as they saw each other. In the current state of war, with Mo Nan being so domineering, it is really uncertain whether he will make a move. The war is about to start! Xuanyuan Ze also seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation, he repeated a few words, rolled his eyes, and waved his hand: "Okay¡ªyou wait for me!" "Hmph!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, so what about the chief instructor of the Special Forces, he couldn''t be arrogant in front of him. Xuanyuanze jumped off the boat, boarded the airship, and directed him to rush further into the sea. Since Mo Nan didn''t bring back those submarines, it means they are hidden somewhere. He brought so many people with him, so they will definitely be found. "His nanny''s! I thought Xuanyuan''s family had a lot of talent!" Lao Zhu shook his head pretending to be disappointed. "I''m afraid, they won''t stop here!" Yu Shiyao said solemnly, the weather in the North Pole is unpredictable, and the places are full of dangers. When it comes to China, the places are magnificent, but the people around them have become dangerous. "Go back¡ª" Mo Nan sighed deeply, he knew that in his position, he had no choice for many things. Just like the collision just now, if it happens twice, even if he can bear it, his subordinates can''t bear it anymore. Moreover, he is not yet able to suppress his subordinates, after all, they are all for his honor! Perhaps, this is involuntary! Mo Nan returned to the hotel. This is also the residence of their Ice Clan. It was Lao Zhu who managed to "contract" all of a five-star hotel. This is their base. As soon as he opened the door of his room, he suddenly heard the sound of splashing water inside. Someone was taking a shower in his room... Chapter 544 Who takes a shower in their own room? Mo Nan frowned suddenly, the first thing he thought of was Su Liusha, this little girl never knew the difference between men and women, and it wasn''t the first time she took a bath at Mo Nan''s house. It''s just that he immediately denied Su Liusha, and now she is in charge of the secret list in Yanjing, so it is impossible for her to rush over at this time! She is a person who knows how to distinguish between serious and serious. Mo Nan has inexplicable trust in Su Liusha! Since it was a bath, it was not easy for him to use his spiritual sense to sweep in such things. He just walked into the hall lightly and found a coat on the sofa. "Blue silk?" Mo Nan had never seen this coat before, and for a big star like Yan Qingsi, it would be difficult for her to wear a coat twice. However, Mo Nan recognized the faint fragrance on it, which was exactly the smell of Yan Qingsi. What is she doing here? He even ran in to take a shower by himself! This is not her personality! Mo Nan sat on the sofa and picked up a magazine with Yan Qingsi on the cover. He smiled faintly, he didn''t expect this little girl to be so popular. Hearing the sound of running water inside, Mo Nan was a little distracted. "What''s going on?" Mo Nan took another breath, and then looked at Yan Qingsi''s coat again. The faint body fragrance on it seemed to be like a thread of love, slowly wrapping around his body. Tick, tick... At this moment, Yan Qingsi came out of the bathroom. Her waterfall-like long hair is still dry, it hangs down straight, and her flimsy face becomes even more alluring just because she just came out of the water. While gently tilting her neck, she was wiping her hair with a towel, revealing her snow-white neck, and the delicate tender flesh made one want to kiss it. She was just wearing a big white shirt, which covered her thighs, and it was looming inside, and she didn''t know if she was wearing it or not! Mo Nan took a look, wasn''t this his shirt? When did Yan Qingsi become so rude? What''s more, she is still barefoot, and her cute little toes are exposed, which makes people feel that she is clearly a child who has not grown up yet. "Qingsi!" Mo Nan yelled heavily, with a hint of anger in his tone. This little girl, it''s been so long, but she hasn''t noticed that there is another person on the sofa. What kind of alertness is this? What if the bad guys come? How could she be so careless? "Ah~ Mo Nan, when did you... ah!" Yan Qingsi also noticed that something was wrong, and quickly covered her chest and ran into the room desperately. The appearance of running away was full of temptation. No wonder this little girl has become the darling of the whole of China! Mo Nan heard a rustling sound coming from the room, it should be that the little girl is getting dressed. After a while, she came out blushing, but her pink lips were pursed, like a wronged doormat. "Brother Mo Nan..." "Why did you come to see me?" Mo Nan asked, he didn''t want to ask Yan Qingsi why she took a bath here, her skin was thinner than Xuanyin''s, and it would be embarrassing to mention her. "I, I saw that you didn''t come back so late, and someone told me that you were in danger... I don''t know where to find you, so I just..." Yan Qingsi spoke more and more quietly, and finally realized that she shouldn''t be like this, then raised her head and smiled: "It''s good that you are fine! By the way, do you have any songs for me? I haven''t had a new song for a long time! " "Oh! I was negligent!" Mo Nan immediately took out the paper and pen, and began to write on the table. Yan Qingsi next to her was still very shy at first, but she was indeed obsessed with music, so she also moved closer to watch it. He sat down gently. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became. Could it be that such a good song was made so casually? In just a few minutes, one song is done! Nothing needs to be changed! "Oh my god, brother Mo Nan, you are amazing... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. You are too amazing!" Yan Qingsi held the music score, her eyes became obsessed, her pretty face became more and more red, and her eyes slowly shifted from looking at the music score to looking at Mo Nan''s side face. The roots of her ears also turned crimson. Seeing him earnestly writing the song, she suddenly thought that time would stop here. Sigh... Perhaps, that mysterious woman was right today, her relationship is doomed to experience many twists and turns... "this is nothing!" Mo Nan also sighed in his heart for a while. He composed some of these songs when he was in the heaven, but at that time only "Qing Han" had heard them. Later, Qing Qing Han left, and he never sang them again. over those songs. Now I have to adapt it and use them to find reincarnation disk fragments, which always feels a little bit sorry. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt a burst of moisture on his face, it was a very soft feeling, as if two pink petals were gently printed on his face. He turned his face slightly, and was immediately shocked. Yan Qingsi''s amazing face is close at hand, and her pink and tender red lips are still opened and closed, as if tempting someone to ravage her fiercely. Her eyes were blurred, and her breathing in her delicate nose became rapid. Before she knew it, her clothes had already been taken off, revealing a piece of snow white all of a sudden. "Qingsi! What are you doing?" Mo Nan smelled the breath exuding from her nose, and his body softened slightly, and he couldn''t exert any strength. His eyes snapped open, and the blood all over his body boiled. "Brother Mo Nan..." Yan Qingsi yelled very tiresomely, and suddenly rode directly on Mo Nan like a kitten. Her eyes were completely blurred, and her delicate red lips seemed to drip water. Afterwards, whether it was Mo Nan''s lips or face, she directly printed it with her red lips, and stretched out her small tongue, rolling it gently. "Brother Mo Nan~ wants me, okay~" Mo Nan frowned, and reached out to hug Yan Qingsi in his arms... Then, two hands quickly typed out a formula on her smooth back, and a weird pattern was formed in an instant. He didn''t care how Yan Qingsi was squeezed in his arms, he knocked down the formula pattern on her back, and the pattern spread on her back all at once. "Who is it!!" Mo Nan was secretly furious, and he pulled on the pattern casually, and a strange pink aura was pulled out of Yan Qingsi''s body. Yan Qingsi in her arms was startled at first, as if she was a little awake, but her movements continued, she was already on her knees, and her little tongue licked Mo Nan''s chest. Mo Nan patted the pink aura casually, another pattern was hit on Yan Qingsi''s back, and another pink aura was drawn out. This time, Yan Qingsi finally stopped moving. Her delicate body trembled, and she froze, maintaining that ambiguous movement motionless. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and draped the clothes back on her body, and said in a low voice: "Qingsi, you planted a love gu. Who planted it for you! Who did you meet before you came here?" Mo Nan gritted his teeth. This kind of love Gu has a considerable backlash effect. Once it is planted, there is almost no way to break it. He didn''t dare to restrain her rashly, because he was afraid of hurting her. This kind of love Gu can not only be triggered physically, but even if her emotions fluctuate greatly, it will backfire! This kind of vicious witchcraft was only used in ancient times when paying tribute to beauties to the emperor. As long as the emperor has intercourse with this beauty, the emperor will be inseparable from her, especially doting on her, and will be very friendly to this small tribe that pays tribute. "I know¡­¡­" Yan Qingsi was still lying on his body, her delicate body trembling slightly, and she murmured, "I know, I know I will never be as good as Sister Xuanyin..." Mo Nan''s head suddenly buzzed. He was thinking about who cast the Gu and how harmful it would be to her body, but what was this little girl thinking? Is this man''s thinking so far from that of a woman''s? What Mo Nan didn''t know was that the relationship between a man and a woman is the most elusive and indistinguishable in the world. What he thought of was to solve the problem and keep Yan Qingsi safe, but Yan Qingsi didn''t care about anything at the moment, she just felt that Mo Nan didn''t have her in his heart, even though she was almost naked and dedicated herself, this man didn''t show that he wanted her look. Doesn''t he feel anything about himself? drop-- Two drops of wet liquid fell on Mo Nan''s chest, and the beauty''s delicate body trembled accordingly. Yan Qingsi crawled up exhausted all over, her big eyes were watery, she kept shedding tears, the spring on her chest was ignored, she just kept shedding tears... she cried so sadly, tender heart... Chapter 545 "Qingsi!" Mo Nan let out a low cry, seeing this girl who silently sacrificed so much for herself, felt a surge of guilt in his heart. However, in his heart, he only had Mu Xuanyin. "Brother Mo Nan, I, I don''t want to hear your voice, you let me be alone." Yan Qingsi was still crying, her whole body curled up, the feeling in her heart could not even be distinguished by herself clear. It just came to my heart in bursts, such as shyness, disappointment, sadness, pain, gratitude, understanding, unwillingness, regret, surprise, etc. Her head was buzzing, she was the one who still had her first kiss, always It turned out to be so bold and direct. If she was awake, she would never dare to do this. Of course Mo Nan didn''t just leave like this, nor did he go up to hug her, but just clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart. And Yan Qingsi was also crying, crying, and fell asleep directly. Mo Nan saw that she was asleep, so he slowly checked her body, and found that there was still a trace of pink breath in it, these love gus are going to take away people''s lifespan. And once the Gu is planted, the bones in the body will slowly fester, and one of the senses will definitely be lost, maybe vision, maybe hearing, touch, smell, taste... This is an extremely vicious love Gu! "Damn it! Xuanyuan family, Ji family! Let me die!" There is no need for Mo Nan to investigate anymore. Only these two companies have such courage and methods. They have only attacked him before. He can temporarily ignore it for the sake of Huaxia, but now it has hurt Yan Qingsi. Combined with the way they used submarines to deal with him at night, who else could they be? This is absolutely unbearable! The next day, Mo Nan guarded Yan Qingsi''s side, healed her little by little, and prevented her from suffering from love gu. On this day, many people wanted to see him, but he directly rejected them. Until the next night, when the setting sun sank to the sea level, Mo Nan stopped, panting! However, Yan Qingsi still didn''t wake up at this time! Mo Nan called the masters of the Yan family, and at the same time sent an Ice Witch from the Ice Tribe to guard Yan Qingsi, and then he immediately led people into action. "Boss, we''ll have dinner soon! It''s past six o''clock, where are we going?" The old pig didn''t know why, why Mo Nan didn''t show his face all day, and when he came out, he seemed like a different person? Especially the look in his eyes is full of murderous intent! "Go and kill!" Mo Nan summoned the Ice Clan, Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong and others, and looked at their dark group of people, he shouted: "Everyone - you have not followed me for a long time! But you all know my principles, my people It is absolutely not allowed to be bullied! Now, someone actually wants Yan Qingsi''s life! Fuck me, follow me, and don''t be soft when I say kill anyone! I will bear the consequences!" When everyone in the Ice Race heard it, there was a loud bang, and they raised their arms and shouted! Mo Nan''s daring to speak like this depends on the person. If he is facing the special forces, he is naturally talking about a lot of national righteousness, but these people are old pigs, Yuan Yulong and his ilk. What they want is this kind of directness! "I will follow the Ice King to the death!" "good--" Mo Nan wasn''t polite any more, and with a wave of his hand, he led a group of black people and walked quickly down the street. At a glance, it''s clear that he looks like a gangster! But since Mo Nan did this, he didn''t intend to cover it up. If he had the strength, anyone would help him cover it up. The first thing Mo Nan was looking for was Xuanyuan Ze! Soon, they came to Xuanyuan Ze''s "Commander Headquarters" building. The few guards at the gate are warriors from the Xuanyuan family, and it is impossible for them to let the "hard-hearted" special forces take care of them in this position. "Hey, who are you? Didn''t you see where this is?" A man looked like a small boss, and when he saw Mo Nan and the others coming, he immediately greeted him with a cocked voice. Because the Ice Tribe brought by Mo Nan started to spread around and surrounded early on, and there were not many people behind him. "Hehe, isn''t this the former chief instructor? Huh, why, do you still want to come and see our Brother Ze? Go away, we have an appointment... ah!" Mo Nan didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense, he came to kill people, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the skirt of Duck''s throat, and his huge fist directly hit the opponent''s face. Bang bang bang! He directly smashed the opponent''s face beyond recognition, and his fist was covered with blood! He could have instantly killed the opponent with one move, but he did this to show the people behind him, to let them know the extent of his anger. "Xuanyuanze¡ªcome out and die!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and his consciousness swept towards the entire building! But this building is obviously protected by various magic weapons, and his consciousness is shielded, so he didn''t know where Xuanyuanze was for a while. "Bold! How dare you make a loud noise in the commander''s building...Damn it! Come on someone! Kill someone!" A lot of people rushed out of the building, not only the warriors of the Xuanyuan family, but also the special forces! "Hmph! Where''s Xuanyuan Ze?" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to them either, he stretched out his hand, and the old pig and Yuan Yulong behind him rushed forward. Both of them are powerful warriors, and their shots are also ruthless, beheading the people who come out at once Killed most of them. Rumble! Suddenly, several old men in gray clothes jumped down from more than ten floors and rushed straight at Mo Nan. "Boy¡ªyou''re courting death!" The cultivation base of these warriors is not low, and Mo Nan can feel it just from the true energy they erupt. Yin and Yang mirror fivefold! This kind of character, if thrown in a province casually, is the number one person. Unexpectedly, there are so many people appearing at once, and they are all Xuanyuanze''s followers. It seems that the rule of "no birth to the ancient martial arts family" really exists. "Hmph! Go to hell!" Mo Nan didn''t come here to admire the strength of their Xuanyuan family. He leaped forward and directly used the Fourteen Hands of Butian to knock these people down from mid-air. Boom! The powerful zhenqi exploded in mid-air, and the street lamps on the ground were impacted by the powerful zhenqi, and they all shattered with ear-piercing bang-ling sounds. The whole environment suddenly became dark! However, there are still many lights in the building! They fought right in front of the building, and powerful warriors jumped down from the tall buildings. "kill--" As the fighting started here, there were bursts of fighting sounds in the distance. Obviously, the Ice Clan also met the Xuanyuan Clan. Mo Nan knew that he had to fight quickly, otherwise his Ice Race might be sacrificed in vain, because there are more people from the Xuanyuan family here. "Mo Nan¡ªstop!" Suddenly, the instructor Dongrong of the Special Forces rushed out, shouting loudly. "You special forces dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" With a cold snort, Mo Nan beheaded all the gray-clothed old men, and charged directly into the building. He took out a cold blood-eyed battle gun, and charged directly between the floors. Bang bang bang! Floor after floor, even with the defense of magic weapons, it is difficult to withstand his powerful impact. The people outside just watched him demolish the building like this, but there was nothing they could do! "Mo Nan! You are stupid! Do you know that what you are killing now is not the Xuanyuan family, but the entire Huaxia. Are you going to fight against the entire Huaxia? Stop it!" Dong Rong is also in a hurry. Now the Xuanyuan family represents Huaxia. There are not only the chief instructor Xuanyuanze, but also the Xuanyuanhai committee member and the standing committee member Lu. These people cannot be killed! "Mo Nan! You are so brave!" At this moment, a group of people slowly appeared on the roof opposite. Among them were three old men with blurred figures, floating in mid-air like an unreal shadow. Standing in the middle was exactly Xuanyuanze that Mo Nan was looking for! At this moment, Xuanyuanze was dressed in armor, as if he had been prepared for a long time, holding a golden sword in his hand, looking at Mo Nan coldly. "Rebellion! Rebellion! You dared to assassinate even the country''s dignitaries¡ª" Lu Standing Committee also shouted loudly. He is a member of the Xuanyuan family, so naturally he will give the Xuanyuan family a reason to stand up soon. Mo Nan''s figure slowly floated into the air, he looked at Xuanyuanze coldly by himself, and said in a deep voice, "Who is the Gu mother on?" "What did you say? Why can''t I understand?" Xuanyuanze''s mouth was slightly raised. "Then go to hell¡ª" Chapter 546 Mo Nan flicked the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and powerful aperture ripples rolled out. He burst into anger and smashed down the building with a heavy blow. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! "Mo Nan¡ªforget it! If you kill him, you won''t survive. Besides, if the defense line here collapses, wouldn''t it push Hai Nan into the fire pit?" Instructor Dong Rong was the first to speak, but he still didn''t agree. I hope Mo Nan will continue to make mistakes. "Yes, yes, Mo Nan, forget it! If you have anything to say, please speak up!" Nangong Ya also began to help. Mo Nan fell from the sky at this moment, he snorted coldly, rolled up the streamer cloak, and slashed towards Nangongya with a swish. This old guy has already become Xuanyuan Ze''s dog, so what''s the use of keeping it? Swish¡ª¡ª Nangong Ya''s head snapped off! When everyone saw it, they immediately gasped. All the special forces present watched in a daze as Mo Nan chopped off their instructor''s head. Suddenly, there were quite a few low voices! "Mo Nan, you are doomed! You, a criminal, dare to kill the instructor of the Special Forces, and the whole of China will not let you go!" Xuanyuanze pointed to the head on the ground, and pointed at Mo Nan fiercely. Up to now, Xuanyuanze also knows that it is difficult to keep stock, because his strongest shadow old man has already died and one has been injured. "Hmph! You''re wrong, it''s me who doesn''t let Huaxia go, not Huaxia who doesn''t let me go!" Mo Nan glanced lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t you want to see what the Special Forces do? I''ll give you a chance¡ª" As soon as these words came out, Xuanyuan Ze, Standing Committee Member Lu and the others were startled, and they all looked at the special forces members around in horror. "The special forces obey the order - kill all the Xuanyuan people! No one will be left behind!" The cold voice spread directly from afar. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet, and his voice was the only voice. one second! two seconds! ! Three seconds! ! ! no respond! No one responded to Mo Nan! The special forces all watched with trembling bodies! Xuanyuanze also struggled through these few seconds, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Haha, you also want to order my special team... Let me tell you, even if I die today..." "Instructor Qingluan takes orders!!" Suddenly, a crisp voice interrupted Xuanyuanze''s words! "Instructor Dongrong takes orders!!" Another old voice shouted out! Then, several voices sounded, more and more, and all the special forces shouted. "The Special Forces take the lead!" All of a sudden, everyone felt their scalps go numb! God! The special forces actually listened to Mo Nan''s orders! Mo Nan has seized power! Mo Nan has seized power! ! bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the silent scene broke out. The Special Forces teamed up with the Ice Clan and rushed directly at the people of the Xuanyuan Clan. Standing Committee Lu turned pale with fright. He never imagined that Huaxia''s Special Forces would betray them too. They didn''t listen to the chief instructor''s words, but listened to the orders of a former chief instructor! How can this be? The sounds of fighting all around clearly showed that all this is true! "It''s your turn!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart did not intend to be extinguished in the slightest, but became more and more vigorous! kill kill kill! Kill him without leaving a piece of armor! Kill him in the dark! ! His streamer cloak was directly peeled off! Xuanyuanze is very strong, but he is not as strong as the old guardian of "Heaven, Earth and Man". Even those three guardians are no match for Mo Nan, let alone Xuanyuanze. "Mo Nan, you can''t kill me, my body is the Gu mother! If I die, Yan Qingsi will die!" Xuanyuanze yelled loudly while flying backwards. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he really felt the aura of the Gu mother on Xuanyuanze. "The beast of the Ji family! If you don''t make a move yet, I''m going to die. Everyone breaks up¡ª" Chapter 547 As expected, people from the Ji family also came! Hearing Xuanyuan Ze''s shout, Mo Nan became even more annoyed. It seems that Xuanyuan''s family and Ji''s family had premeditated a long time ago, but now he was the first to break it! The Xuanyuan family attacked Yan Qingsi, using some roundabout methods, trying to pour him on Yan Qingsi''s body. But the Ji family was even more treacherous, even discussing with him to deal with the Xuanyuan family on the one hand, and joining forces with the Xuanyuan family on the other. No matter which side wins in the end, his Ji family is the winner. The Ji family''s abacus is really loud! "Then let''s come out and die together!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and with a flash of his figure, a streamer cloak was sliced ??towards the building in front. Because he felt the powerful aura inside, he must be the person who was ambushed by the Ji family. bang¡ª¡ª The floor collapsed, and the broken elevator whizzed and fell directly from the twenty floors above. Because the elevator could be clearly seen from outside, many people were shocked for a while, because there were screams coming from inside the elevator! Did Mo Nan hurt the innocent? Swish¡ª¡ª The elevator descended very fast, even if other warriors had such strength, they would not dare to rush in and catch the elevator. Just at this time! Bang¡ª¡ª A dark figure crashed out of the elevator and stood up in the air. He looked like a slender man, dressed in British clothes, but he exuded a feminine force when he came out. And when he spoke, it turned out to be a woman''s voice: "Hmph, you can still find me, but you have to die!" Xuanyuan Ze gritted his teeth and shouted: "Ji Yuanshuang, you are still talking fucking nonsense. Kill him quickly!" "Yo Yo Yo! Your Xuanyuan family and I are big enemies, and we are planning to join forces with this lunatic to kill you!" After Ji Yuanshuang came out, he was not in a hurry at all, and glanced at Mo Nan''s streamer cloak, as if Very interested. The special forces in the distance were all shocked when they heard the name, and even the instructors stopped. Qingluan gritted her teeth, her voice trembling: "The three great shadows of the Freemasonry¡ªJi Yuanshuang! How is it possible, how could he come to Huaxia?" "Huh? Someone actually knows me. Is my name so big? Ha, little girl! Would you like to go back with me and sleep with me?" Ji Yuanshuang smiled, and his voice became even more flattering . At this time, Mo Nan suddenly heard the voice from Yu Shiyao, "Master, this Ji Yuanshuang''s strength shocked the world. He has made a lot of contributions to the Freemasonry, and he has successfully assassinated people from other countries." President, the technique of disguise is top-notch! He practiced femininity martial arts, specially absorbing the yin energy of women, and gradually he also turned into a woman. You have to be careful of his charm!" Mo Nan smiled coldly, even the Nine-Tailed Fox and the Luoshen Clan could not make him fascinated in heaven, let alone a man who absorbed femininity, it would only make him feel sick. "It''s just a shemale! If you can withstand my ten moves and survive, I''ll let you live!" Mo Nan said so, but he would not be careless to any enemy, not to mention that Ji Yuanshuang''s cultivation was at least in the realm of heaven and man, and even higher than him. At the same time, waves of indescribable feelings came to his heart. How come there are so many warriors with higher cultivation than him on the earth? Who taught these warriors? Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with Ji Yuanshuang. When he turned his body, a streamer cloak was peeled off, and at the same time, he raised the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and fired it with a single shot to bury the gods. Ragnarok! Poignant sunset! boom-- Ji Yuanshuang had been on guard for a long time, and the moment Liu Guang''s cloak came off, his body retreated abruptly. Although the streamer cloak is very fast, the length of the streamer cloak is only 500 meters apart, and it is enough to retreat 500 meters in an instant. With Ji Yuanshuang''s current ability, he can do it. Otherwise, his title of "Three Shadows" would be in vain! But in the next moment, he was suddenly taken aback, as if he saw a beautiful sunset passing in front of him. He was also in a daze, and immediately reacted! Boom! "You damn roundworm!" Ji Yuanshuang screamed strangely, and was blasted out from a distance. Mo Nan had already thought about the next seventy or eighty moves in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Ji Yuanshuang would be blasted out with just the first shot. He was also taken aback, but he reacted immediately, Ji Yuanshuang Shuang must not die just like that. boom-- A strange golden light suddenly radiated from Ji Yuan''s body! This golden light is exactly the same as the golden light on those warships. It''s just that this time the golden light is not protecting the warship, but Ji Yuanshuang. This time, Ji Yuanshuang just flew upside down, without even changing his face, he charged angrily and attacked. The range of Mo Nan''s streamer cloak can not only absorb the replenishment of aura at any time, but also within the streamer, all senses become several times stronger than before. Ji Yuanshuang''s shadow-like figure was also caught by him at once. bang bang bang¡ª The two sides collided together, making a terrifying explosion sound. From the perspective of people on the ground, the two were fighting in front of the tall building, and their every move attracted everyone''s attention. The warriors of the Xuanyuan family wanted to go up and help, but it would be a burden for them to get involved in such a battle. "The seventh move, why do you say let me go?" Ji Yuanshuang laughed, the golden light shrouded his body, he was like an indestructible diamond, colliding with Mo Nan unscrupulously. At first, Ji Yuanshuang was afraid of Mo Nan''s cloak, but after dodging it for the first time, he dared to use his golden body to directly touch Mo Nan''s streamer cloak. The cloak was cut on Ji Yuanshuang''s golden light, making piercing sounds, but it couldn''t break the opponent''s golden light at all. "The eighth move¡ªhaha! No one can break me! You will let me go, but I didn''t promise to let you go!" Ji Yuanshuang''s attacks fell like raindrops. Mo Nan also had a hard time and couldn''t tell. His streamer cloak was controlled by his spiritual consciousness, and the strength of the streamer also depended entirely on the strength of his spiritual consciousness. Before abruptly transporting twenty-three huge submarines to the real spirit world, the consciousness at that time was almost exhausted, and she hadn''t recovered yet, and spent a lot of effort to extract the love Gu for Yan Qingsi. His current power of consciousness is only about 40% or 50% left, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so depressed. But, nonetheless! Mo Nan still had admiration for the golden light on Ji Yuanshuang''s body, and he didn''t know who made it to have such a strong defensive power. "Let you try the ninth move¡ª" Mo Nan''s streamer cloak snapped back, this time it didn''t cut it off, but formed a huge ball around him. A long cloak rolled up Ji Yuan in an instant. The cloak seemed to be Mo Nan''s other hand, rolling Ji Yuan in front of him. "Let me see if you are really unstoppable!" The Moon Immortal is destroyed! The sixth form, colorful clouds cover the moon! Mo Nan clasped his hands, and the breath from his body rolled out, and then he bumped his hands above his head, and his left and right wrists collided. bang¡ª¡ª This collision was like shaking the earth! His hands seemed to form a black hole, absorbing all the light around him! This is quite a strange scene! To be able to watch streams of light flowing into the top of his head, as if there is only a gleam of light above his head in the whole world! When the black hole has gathered enough energy! bang¡ª¡ª Immediately, thousands of rays of light shot out from inside like sharp swords! That kind of strong light suddenly made the whole sky and the whole earth turn white! Everyone covered their eyes one after another, and used their true energy to resist. No one can face up to this terrifying move! "ah--" Ji Yuanshuang let out a terrifying scream. He was the closest to Mo Nan, and the damage he suffered must be the most powerful. His entire figure has been submerged in this terrifying white light. It seems that the whole body is festering! bang bang bang¡ª Ji Yuanshuang fell from the sky! His whole body was already a blood man, as if he had just been washed by sulfuric acid. His whole body emitted a stream of scorching blue smoke, his eyes were the most serious, the two eyeballs had disappeared, and there were only two skeletons left, which continued to emit smoke! However, like a miracle, Ji Yuanshuang still had some golden light shrouded in it, and he was still able to struggle powerlessly! But how long he can live, then I don''t know. At this moment, Mo Nan slowly descended from the sky, and landed gently in front of Ji Yuanshuang. His streamer cloak became smaller, only tens of meters long. However, his aura at this moment is even more unmatched by anyone! With a flick of his figure, he appeared in front of Xuanyuanze with a bang... "No, no, don''t kill me!" Xuanyuan Ze yelled in horror, and stepped back. Even Ji Yuanshuang is not Mo Nan''s opponent. Even if he, Xuanyuan Ze, stared at the name of a genius since he was a child, he is still trash in front of Mo Nan! Swish¡ª¡ª The flowing cloak flicked across, directly cutting off Xuanyuanze''s two legs... Chapter 548 thump-- Xuanyuanze''s whole body fell to the ground. Originally thought that he was begging for mercy just now, but now he will beg for mercy even more miserable! However, after his legs were cut off, Xuanyuanze seemed to have regained his senses, and even regained some courage! Or he knew that even begging for mercy was useless! His face was distorted from the pain, and the veins on his neck were bulging. Dust and sweat flowed down his neck, his whole body was dirty and in a state of embarrassment. It was very different from his gentle and gentle appearance before, he just stared at Mo Nan coldly without saying a word! At this moment, everyone around was suppressing the blood in their bodies, not even daring to breathe, and just stared blankly. So far, all of Mo Nan''s crimes can still be forgiven! After all, what he is killing now is not a key person. Even that Ji Yuanshuang is only a member of the Ji family. Strictly speaking, Ji Yuanshuang does not even have the identity of Huaxia. However, if Mo Nan wanted to kill Xuanyuan Ze, it would be different! Even though Mo Nan has greater abilities, he must bear a huge crime! These crimes are unforgivable! "No! Mo Nan, don''t kill him!" Qingluan watched from a distance and shook her head gently. Although she rebelled with Mo Nan, she was also scared now. Are you really going to kill a chief instructor appointed by the center? "At this time, there is no turning back! Ice King, we swear to follow you to the death!" The Ice Clan members murmured. Everyone did not dare to speak loudly, and did not dare to break the tranquility of this moment! Mo Nan was condescending, slowly put away the streamer cloak behind him, and said lightly: "Hand over the Gu mother on your body! I only say it once!" "Hahaha, Mo Nan! Take it yourself if you have the ability! But don''t think about it, even if I die! I won''t hand it over! If I die, this Gu mother will die with me! Do you want to save me? Your confidante, hahaha! Dream on!" Xuanyuanze''s legs were still bleeding, but he ignored them completely, supported them with both hands, and struggled slowly, trying to find a position to sit properly. He opened his mouth, and his mouth was full of blood. He glanced around and shouted: "If you have the ability, you kill me! You kill me! Look at how my Xuanyuan family seeks revenge from you! There are committee members and standing committee members here. , there are also provincial figures, and there are so many righteous special forces, how many people do you look at... Haha, as long as there is one person who spreads the news. You, your family, and your subordinates don¡¯t want to be in this world live!" Everyone trembled when they heard this! This kind of majesty comes from the majesty of the peak power, which is a powerful force that makes people feel unshakable! Just like what Xuanyuan Ze said, if a provincial leader stands in front of a group of people. Knowing that he could win the fight, he won. Almost everyone dared not do anything, let alone kill anyone! This is how powerful the power is! Knowing that, it was just a central person who broke into a magistrate''s house with a piece of paper! No matter how many people there are, a piece of paper can instantly collapse all forces! These forces affect everyone''s body and mind! It went deep into the bone marrow! They are all scared! Afraid of Huaxia''s wrath, afraid of Huaxia''s accountability! However, the people here do not include Mo Nan! "Do you think that Huaxia can save your life? Hmph - without your Gu mother, I can also detoxify Gu poison!" Mo Nan didn''t wait for any auspicious day, it was a night full of dreams, so he immediately kicked Xuanyuan Ze to the ground. As soon as he stretched out his hand fiercely, an angry knife was held in his hand. "You, you can''t kill me! What are you going to do? I am the chief instructor of the Special Forces, and I am now a major general! I am from the Xuanyuan clan! You are dead! You can''t kill me!" Terrified, he yelled out hastily. "I killed the chief instructor of the Special Forces!" Mo Nan raised his angry knife and slashed¡ª¡ª bass-- Click! Xuanyuanze''s head was chopped off by him! Then, he turned his head slightly, and looked at the remnants of the Xuanyuan family. Those remnants were so frightened that they all fell limply to the ground! Mo Nan rebelled! He is really reversed! Everyone''s bodies trembled, staring blankly at Xuanyuanze''s body! At this moment, it seems that the earth is trembling! They can imagine that before tomorrow, Mo Nan will be declared the number one traitor and wanted criminal in China! Soon, other members of the United Nations will join in the hunt for Mo Nan. His name will also be notorious! He will also become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats! "Boss..." At this time, only a heartless old pig dared to step forward. Mo Nan smiled coldly, put away the angry knife, and said in a deep voice, "Deal with the problem here!" He glanced at Qingluan and Dongrong, and continued to say in a deep voice, "Instructors, follow me!" Mo Nan is not a person who doesn''t care about the consequences. On the contrary, he is a person who likes to measure the gains and losses of the results. Now he also needs to use all his strength to minimize the severity of the consequences. "Mo... chief instructor! What are your orders?" Qingluan and the others stood in front of Mo Nan, feeling a little at a loss. They are worried about gains and losses in their hearts. Now they know that they are in the same boat, but they are tortured by justice and mission, which makes their spirit and body reach the verge of collapse. Since the establishment of China, there has never been such a big deal like today! "Don''t be nervous! I just want to ask you, what method can I use to push all the crimes on me, don''t your special forces get involved, and at the same time stabilize the situation in Hainan?" Mo Nan asked lightly. Qingluan and the others looked at each other in blank dismay for a while. In fact, the charge of "push" was already on Mo Nan''s body. However, it is probably impossible to clean up the special forces now. At the same time, the situation in Hainan is bound to be unstable! The reason is very simple, the other Xuanyuan clansmen will definitely take revenge. Their clansman has a complicated relationship in Yanjing, which can control half of China. Similarly, the people of the Ji family must have received the news, and they will not see them tomorrow morning If the ships come over, there will definitely be sea beast attacks. Such a simple question, but no one can answer it! Qingluan suddenly said: "Sorry! Chief instructor, we are really not good at using our brains, but my sister Qing Yilei is also in Hainan! She has gone to sea, and she should be back! Maybe she has a way!" Mo Nan was not afraid of Huaxia, he just didn''t want to drag them down. Hearing Tsing Yi Lei has a solution, then he just needs to meet him! Soon, Tsing Yi Tears came! She looks even better than Qingluan, she is a bit delicate, her cultivation level is very low, and she became an instructor in the special forces team only by relying on the four words "calculate the world". When Tsing Yi burst into tears, her face was not good-looking, but she didn''t say any polite words. "Mr. Mo, you are on a cliff right now... You are not only provoking the anger of the Huaxia Center, but also the Xuanyuan family. It may even lead to the pursuit of our first chief instructor, Xiao Qianjue." !" "Can you do it?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice, he no longer needed Tsing Yi Lei to talk about the consequences. Tsing Yilei bit her pink lips, her eyes gleamed with light, and it took her a long time to make up her mind, saying, "Either you don''t kill them, or you just uproot them! The biggest threat now is not Hainan, not sea beasts, but the Central China! There are many people from the Xuanyuan clan, and they will push you out tomorrow morning, making you a criminal in the entire China, so you must stop them..." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he looked straight at Tsing Yi Lei for the first time. This gorgeous woman in front of her has a surprisingly different mind. Others are thinking about how to make up for it, but she is thinking about continuing to kill! Uprooted! Tsing Yilei was a little embarrassed by his burning eyes, lowered her head shyly, and said in a low voice: "You are in Yanjing, is there anyone you can absolutely trust? I mean, absolutely trust! And, also If you have the ability now, dare to assassinate politicians without asking why? Not one, but dozens!" This is definitely an impossible task! In a place like Yanjing, dozens of dignitaries must be assassinated immediately! Moreover, you have to clean your hands and feet! Have it? is it possible? Now Mo Nan is in Hainan, traveling thousands of miles away, and it will already be dawn when he arrives in Yanjing! call-- Mo Nan sighed heavily, and smiled bitterly: "You have given me an impossible problem, but... I have such a person. I''m afraid, there is only such a person! " In Mo Nan''s mind, a tall, long-haired, gorgeous woman who liked to seduce him appeared. I''m afraid, only she can complete it! ... Among Yanjing. Su Liusha and Bi''anhua were looking at the list, which was lost after the recent collision between the dark list and the Xuanyuan family! Although her secret list looks scattered, each of them is her heart. Now that she has lost a lot, he is also very heartbroken. "Boss Quicksand, all our bases in the Potala Palace have been moved, but what about the man under the prison?" Bianhua asked, a mysterious person has been trapped under their dark prison, no one dares to approach . Su Liusha also had a headache for a while. This person was so mysterious that even she couldn''t figure out the details, and said: "It''s okay, let him be there! If the people from Xuanyuan''s family touch it, it''s just for them to taste the pain." "Hmm! Good!" Bana Hua responded. At this time, suddenly, a secret report came. "Leader..." Bi''anhua trembled and screamed out. Su Liusha said impatiently: "As I said, you can only call me the leader of Liusha in the future, and there can only be one leader of our dark list, and that is Mo Nan!" "No, I, I know! Look, this is from the leader! My God, is this true?" Bi''anhua''s voice was even more surprised than before. Su Liusha took it over and took a look, and his eyes suddenly opened wide: "Here, the leader confronted the Xuanyuan clan in Hainan... This, this... is too reckless! At this time, I really shouldn''t let him go to Hainan. But..." "Us, what should we do? Is it fake? Our communication has been cracked?" All of a sudden, the two women lost their composure. Su Liusha read it over and over again. This was sent ten minutes ago. She knew that it was from Mo Nan, and there was a code word between her and Mo Nan that the third person didn''t know. She bit it, and said in a deep voice: "Bi''anhua, dispatch the Death Squad immediately!" "What? Leader Quicksand, we don''t really want to..." Su Liusha gritted his teeth, interrupted her fiercely, and shouted: "You just need to follow the order! Go! Notify the surveillance teams, and act together within half an hour!" "Follow me¡ª" Chapter 549 Tonight, Yanjing''s dark night is exceptionally quiet! The whole sky was dark, dark clouds covered the moon, and the cold wind was blowing. Su Liusha was sitting quietly in a coffee shop. Although she had changed her appearance, her tall figure and bumpy figure were enough to attract the attention of all men. It''s just that she exudes a cold aura, only Yanjing''s young master dares to go up and strike up a conversation with her. But unfortunately, there are only one or two young masters in this coffee shop. From the beginning to the end, Su Liusha looked out from the big glass window. On the street, couples walked by in twos and threes. "Boss Quicksand, fifty-five points, all are ready! Twenty-five points can be resolved secretly, and all the rest need to be attacked! Are you sure we need to take action?" Bi''anhua''s voice came from the communicator, It sounded like she was making a last resort. Twenty-five minutes had passed since receiving Mo Nan''s secret report, and it was possible to prepare it in such a short period of time. I''m afraid only an "veteran" like the dark list could do it. Su Liusha naturally knew what Bianhua meant. She drank the cup of sugar-free bitter coffee and said in a deep voice, "In a minute, act immediately, without waiting for an order to act!" "yes--" The reason why Su Liusha said one minute was because the target she personally shot this time would come out of the opposite game in one minute. There is no right or wrong in the existence of this white terror, it''s just that the formation is wrong. They shouldn''t try to control Huaxia, let alone mess with Mo Nan! "Chen Bureau, haha, what do you think of the reform plan I mentioned to you yesterday?" Several obese men came out from inside, and the guard looked around vigilantly, then walked into the car. boom-- The glass window of the coffee shop was suddenly smashed open by an afterimage, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Someone stumbled and rolled to the ground, and it turned out to be a young man who was thrown out. Then, a slender figure suddenly flashed out of the broken window, and rushed directly to Chen Ju who came out over there. "Be careful! Get down! Protect Bureau Chen, protect..." puff-- The guard hadn''t finished yelling when the voice stopped abruptly, and a dagger was inserted into his forehead. "You..." Chen Ju was also surprised, but he only knew some fists and kicks, and he was far from a guard. How could it be an opponent? bang bang bang¡ª A corpse fell to the ground. In a special place in Yanjing, at the same time, people are constantly falling into a pool of blood... ... When the sun rises from the sea level. The entire Hainan defense line fell into a moment of dead silence. Waves of fear hit everyone''s hearts, and it seemed to be a layer of lingering black mist, covering the sky. Even so, many people gathered in the lobby of Mo Nan''s hotel early in the morning. Not only Mo Nan''s Ice Tribe, but also the instructors of the Special Forces, it is impossible for anyone with a lower status to enter here. Similarly, in addition to them, there are military-level figures in the navy, as well as Hainan''s first and second in command. These people used to follow the Xuanyuan family, but now they have also appeared. Even if he was arrested and not killed, standing committee member Lu sat in the hall with an angry face. The power of the Xuanyuan family in Hainan was wiped out, but the power of the Xuanyuan family was far from collapsed. The purpose of these people coming here is very simple. First of all, we have expressed our attitude. We are all our own people. I hope Mo Nan will not go crazy and kill them too. The second point is also quite important. Once the center and the Xuanyuan family start to investigate, they can say, "We stayed up all night, lurking in the hotel of the enemy chieftain Mo Nan, fighting wits with him, dragging him, and not letting him go." Let him escape Hainan and get away with it!" So, whoever it is, it''s here now! Hainan was raging like a storm, making it hard for everyone to breathe! "Sorry, our new chief instructor of the Special Forces was killed last night! I believe everyone has heard the news!" Facing the crowd of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, Mo Nan spoke calmly. Although he doesn''t have any position now, everyone knows that he is in charge of the overall situation here. "Mo Nan, stop playing here! You murderer, you killed the chief instructor Xuanyuanze, you killed the instructor Nangongya, and you started the rebellion! Why are you still pretending to be kind here? I saw it with my own eyes! Not only I saw it, but they, they, and they all saw it. Are you going to push it all away?" Standing Committee Lu shouted loudly, he knew that if Mo Nan wanted to kill him If he had, he would have been killed long ago. Even now he hasn''t been killed, that means keeping him is useful. But Standing Committee member Lu knew better that if Mo Nan didn''t do anything last night, he wouldn''t have any chance tonight! Today, the center and the Xuanyuan family will definitely take furious actions, Mo Nan clearly wants to protect himself now! Everyone present knew it, but no one said it! If the Xuanyuan family is a loyal family, even if they die, there will definitely be many warriors who will stand up! But the Xuanyuan family itself is notorious, and now that Mo Nan killed Xuanyuan Ze, some people are secretly happy in their hearts! "Standing Committee member Lu! You will be responsible for saying such things!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Standing Committee member Lu gritted his teeth with anger, his face turned red and then pale, and he said angrily, "Okay! You can continue to be arrogant! People from Yanjing have already arrived! You just wait to die!" "It''s just in time for the people from Yanjing to come. Xuanyuanze here was killed by the Ji family. We really need someone to come and see." Mo Nan sighed, as if it had nothing to do with him at all. "Hmph! Shout out, keep on shrieking! The power of the Xuanyuan family has long been intertwined. How could you be able to move here as a mere warrior leader?" Standing Committee Lu began to straighten his body, because he had already seen Yan Jing''s body. Someone is here. The people from Yanjing are very strange. The position is actually from the Yanjing General Headquarters. This is a headquarters that has always been concerned about the front line in Hainan. Huangfu Yu was there before. "Everyone is here, that''s great! I brought the latest notice from Yanjing¡ª¡ª" The person who came was Qiu Xian, and he was often seen on TV, so many people recognized him. After hearing Qiu Xian''s words, everyone''s spirits trembled, and what Qiu Xian said next was the attitude of the center. He is equivalent to a special envoy holding Shang Fang''s sword. Mo Nan looked at Standing Committee Lu and smiled. He found that everyone was more nervous than him, but that Tsing Yi Tear was very quiet. Qiu Xian said in a deep voice: "Recently, the battle on the front line has been tense, and many comrades have died. This is a problem that we must face up to! The transfer and arrangement of personnel, we have full authority to handle by Commander Huangfu! We still have to uphold our beliefs To fight this battle well and win it, our headquarters has found three solutions to the attack of sea beasts..." The more everyone listened, the more frightened they became, and the look in their eyes became weird! Mo Nan was not mentioned, and Xuanyuan Ze was not mentioned at the same time! What''s happening here? In just a few minutes, Qiu Xian finished reading the decision of the center! When everyone looked at Qiu Xian, their heads buzzed for a while. finished? That''s the end? Didn''t Mo Nan be arrested, didn''t he say what punishment would be given to him? Didn''t the center and the Xuanyuan family take any action? "Oh, yes, there is one more thing!" Suddenly, Qiu Xian seemed to think of something, and this moment immediately grabbed everyone''s heart. "It''s not easy for you on the front line, but it''s not easy for us in the rear! If anyone of you wants to go back to Yanjing recently, I advise you not to leave yet." "Why?" "There is a virus in Yanjing now, and the Ji family is at fault! Just last night, a few hours ago, our Yanjing sacrificed nearly a hundred people at once. These are the children of high-ranking officials. Director Chen, Ministry of Foreign Affairs Li, and Xuanyuan Hai Commissioner, Xuanyuan Ling Commissioner, Deputy City Liang, etc., Lieutenant General Li...wait!" Qiu Xian read out a bunch of names as he spoke. When the people present heard this, the hairs on their backs stood up! Everyone is feeling chilly! At the same time, everyone looked at Mo Nan in horror, as if they were about to find something out of Mo Nan''s face. These people are all members of the Xuanyuan family, all of them! It''s all too coincidental! Mo Nan had just beheaded Xuanyuanze on his side, but he had wiped out most of the power of the Xuanyuan family in just one night. What kind of method is this? One is north, one is south, how do both sides proceed at the same time? It seems that the understanding of Mo Nan is far from enough! "Unexpectedly, how could it be a virus!" "It''s good that you know it! Don''t say it, it''s unexpected! He still has this trick!" "It was removed overnight! Even the center will be shocked! Now the Xuanyuan family is probably half collapsed! After all, they are all system characters who have been cultivated for many years." Everyone exhaled in horror. The most excited person was Standing Committee Lu, who pointed at Mo Nan blankly, unable to say a word! He sat down on the chair decadently, his whole body was paralyzed powerlessly, shaking his head constantly. Mo Nan smiled coldly, such a character would definitely not let him live! It''s just that it''s not suitable for people like this to do it now, and it''s enough to handle it successfully by just explaining to one subordinate later! Mo Nan had a bit of arrogance, and said in a deep voice to Qiu Xian: "Please go back and tell the people in the center! Hai Nan, don''t worry too much! I will guard against it!" "Okay¡ªthank you Comrade Mo Nan for your understanding and support! I will go back and return to my mission! I hope you will guard Hainan wholeheartedly in the future! I will leave now! Goodbye!" Mo Nan didn''t ask to stay, nor did he get up and send him away! Just like that, the special envoy of the center came and left quietly! ... The whole Hainan was spent in such a tense atmosphere. Early the next morning! Suddenly someone reported loudly! "It''s not good! Ji''s ship is here again!" Chapter 550 The Ji family''s boat has become a nightmare for the whole Hainan! It can even be exaggerated to say that it has become a nightmare for the entire China and even the entire world. The reason is simple, because these ships are invincible, even missiles can withstand them! So what to use to deal with them? Nuke? Or the atomic bomb? Hai Nan''s command power fell into the hands of Huangfu Yu, but Mo Nan was the one who secretly controlled the overall situation. Even the instructor of the special forces, the commander of the navy, the general staff of the defensive front, etc., all needed to listen to Mo Nan''s " suggestion"! "Ji''s family! It seems that it''s about time, it''s over!" Mo Nan led his people to the beach quickly. At a glance, the entire coastline is still the same as usual, there are billowing thick smoke, it is the soldiers who are burning the corpses of sea beasts, looking at them, there is no change from usual. "Didn''t you say there is a fleet of Ji''s family? Why isn''t there any egg?" The old pig asked carelessly, looking towards the sea where there were no ships. "Fuck, it can''t be a submarine, right? That would be embarrassing!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, telling him not to worry, they still need to wait a little longer, if the alarm was issued after being visible to the naked eye, then the Huaxia army would have perished long ago, naturally the other party would have reported it as soon as they entered the territorial waters. After Mo Nan''s arrival, many people felt relieved. Although Mo Nan used terrifying means to kill people and seize power, it has to be said that Mo Nan''s strength is first-rate. With him, the whole Hainan seems to be much safer. The entire coastline was already full of defensive fighters. This scene made many people who understand military strategy sigh for a while. Why can Ji''s ships enter the inner sea unscrupulously without stopping? Because of sea beasts! These sea beasts can come from deep under the sea. If you send a fleet to intercept the Ji family''s ships, your own fleet will become extremely isolated. On the one hand, you have to deal with the sea beasts, and on the other hand, you have to face To Ji''s fleet. After repeated bloody lessons, Hainan''s resistance army had no choice but to rely on Hainan as a backing to meet them on the coastline. "Why is there such a large vacancy in that place?" Huangfu Yu stood on the podium, seeing the uneven distribution of troops, he immediately raised a question. The staff officers next to me were all embarrassed for a while! That Standing Committee member Lu snorted coldly, he was not killed yet, it was Huangfu Yu who came to protect him in time, and now his arrogance is much smaller, too far from the previous arrogant appearance. "Hmph! The people from the Xuanyuan family were stationed there! Now that those brave Xuanyuan people have been killed by Mo Nan, who will guard them?" Standing Committee Lu also held a grudge against Huangfu Yu, and after saying this, he was far away in fear. He glanced at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan was watching the sea from the pier over there, and he was relieved a lot. To be honest, here, Huangfu Yu didn''t do anything to Mo Nan, and the people from the center didn''t speak, so the others were naturally silent. He frayed his lips and asked Huangfu Yu to attack Mo Nan, but Huangfu Yu could pretend not to hear a word. Huangfu Yu glanced at Standing Committee Lu with some embarrassment. After all, he was wronged, "Then let people from the Ice Clan make up for it! But it is absolutely impossible to fill in the vacancy!" "Commander Huangfu¡ªthe people from the Ice Tribe are still under investigation. In the case of killing the chief instructor of Xuanyuanze, they are the most guilty. Now you plan to use a group of sinners? You say, don''t you? All the instructors of the Special Forces , your instructor Xuanyuan has been killed, are you going to pretend not to see it?" Standing Committee Lu was still struggling. He just wants to make things worse, and if such a group of people choose not to see it, he will definitely point it out! He believed that the strength of the Xuanyuan family was definitely more than this, and people from the Xuanyuan family would definitely come soon! The instructors such as Qingluan and Dongrong have already been dismissed, and now they are holding the title of "temporary acting instructor". Among the instructors present, only Tsing Yilei can stand upright. Huangfu Yu said in a deep voice: "What time is it now, everything will be discussed after the battle is over!" "Hmph! Why do we fight if this kind of person is here? He will stab us in the back at any time!" Standing Committee member Lu''s voice became louder. Anyway, Mo Nan is not here, so it''s time to show his heroism. Tsing Yi Lei suddenly said lightly: "What the Standing Committee Lu said is that people from the Ice Clan should not be used. Then let the Standing Committee Lu bring people up! Anyway, the Standing Committee Lu also has guards!" When Huangfu Yu heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "Come here¡ªto escort Standing Committee Lu to the front line! Standing Committee Lu, you must guard such an important position! If you lose, don''t blame the ruthless military law!" "What? I''m not going¡ªyou guys, what are you doing with your guns? I, I...I''ll go!" Standing Committee member Lu was on the verge of crying! When he reached this position, he realized that there were people from the Ice Race all around. He panicked even more at this moment, his face turned pale, trembling, sweating non-stop, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore! Mo Nan didn''t care about Standing Committee Lu at all, the only role of such a person was to attract people from Xuanyuan''s family, otherwise, even ten Huangfu Yu would not be able to keep Standing Committee Lu. "Here we come¡ª" Yu Shiyao next to him put down his binoculars and had already spotted Ji''s ship. It''s just that this time her expression was a little strange, she handed the binoculars to Mo Nan, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, a fleet has arrived¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t pick up the binoculars, his eyes seemed to be able to see the end of the sea level, and said lightly: "I saw it! Four aircraft carriers, twelve cruisers, thirty destroyers, forty-four frigates! This time, it is a A tough fight!" Each of these figures is an attack on people''s ability to bear! If it is an ordinary fleet, even if the military base runs out of missiles, they will be sunk and repelled, but these fleets are all protected by golden light, and their defenses cannot be broken at all! "Master, news has come from the people on the bottom of the sea that they have discovered the arrival of sea beasts! But they are still waiting!" Yu Shiyao said in a deep voice. The power of the free stonemason in front of him is really too powerful. Sea beasts of life and death, once Hainan falls, it means that all coastal countries will become their vassals! "They are waiting for the beast controller on the aircraft carrier to give orders!" While speaking, a huge fleet began to appear on the sea level. On the podium, Huangfu Yu and the others couldn''t sit still. They thought of a lot of countermeasures, but none of them seemed to work. They had already struggled to deal with the sea beasts, and they had to fight the sea beasts under the artillery fire of the enemy fleet. How could they win? An incomparably dignified atmosphere weighed on everyone''s heart. He watched helplessly as the opponent''s aircraft carrier appeared and slowly drove over. bang bang bang¡ª Suddenly, missiles started to be launched from the base on land! At this time, there is no need to shout at all, it has long been a war! Rows of dense missiles fired angrily. People''s eyes caught the long tails of the missiles and watched them bombard the hostile warships. I don''t know if I am too confident in myself. With so many fleets on the other side, they didn''t even launch a single intercepted missile, causing all the missiles to explode on top of the fleet! Rumble! The white water waves soared into the sky, and in the dazzling light, streaks of golden light appeared above the enemy''s warships, which protected their ships. The missile can''t hit the hull at all! Rumble¡ª¡ª These warships only shook a few times and continued to break through the waves. What followed was the excited shouts on the warship, as if the soldiers on it were cheering for a great victory. These voices reached the ears of the defenders on the shore, and they were just bursts of irony! At the same time, all the defenders took a breath! How to fight this? Such a missile still can''t break the golden light of the opponent''s fleet! "Roar--" "Aww-" Suddenly, a black line gushed out below the sea level. Those were sea lions and sea beasts in the shape of seals. These sea beasts rushed out together, rushing ashore like crazy. Without any orders at all, the defense forces on the entire coastline began to move! kill- The two sides collided in an instant! At this time, the local fleet on the sea began to launch missiles. bang bang bang¡ª One after another, the missiles rose into the air, then bent a huge arc, and blasted directly into Hainan''s military base. Boom! ! Of course, it is impossible for these missiles to be shot down in the military base so easily. Interceptor bombs collided together in mid-air. A huge explosion exploded right above the sky! The defenders, under such a roaring explosion, desperately resisted the attack of the sea beast... Chapter 551 "Hahaha! This time, let''s take Huaxia''s first stop directly!" On the huge aircraft carrier, Ji Dongfang, Xue Li and others stood on the deck. There are quite a few freelance stonemasons here, their cultivation bases are not low, and they are all very happy looking at the battlefield ahead. Such a scene does not happen at any time! "Third Elder of Zion, look! This is our great sea beast power!" Ji Dongfang smiled and introduced an old man next to him. The old man was a very pale Ying countryman, his eyes were deeply sunken, like a vampire in a movie. This expedition is also a big event for their free masons, so even elders who seldom show up on weekdays come here to see it in person. "Yeah! Very good! I believe that if the person in power sees this scene, she will be very happy!" The third elder of Zion showed his white teeth, as if he was talking about food instead of war. The people next to him were all high-ranking and powerful beings, like Colonel Shirley, who stood beside him because of Ji Dongfang''s appreciation, otherwise she wouldn''t even be qualified to stand here. Roar-- While everyone was talking, suddenly a huge sea snake rushed out of the sea, its huge head rushed towards the aircraft carrier, and directly onto the aircraft carrier. Bang¡ª¡ª Its huge head directly hit the golden light, knocking itself into a mess. "Damn! Damn beast!" "Hmph! These beasts are becoming more and more disobedient, let the beast control masters work harder!" Everyone on the deck was startled. Recently, these sea beasts seem to be getting more and more out of control. Even their own people started to attack! Xueli knew the language of beasts, so she rushed forward immediately, making a strange sound, calming the mad sea snake, and letting it return to the sea. "Elder¡ªthe medicinal properties of these sea beasts are about to wear off. I''m afraid we won''t be able to control them for a long time!" Shirley expressed her conjecture very responsibly. Free masons also have their own difficulties. If it were really that easy, they would have controlled the whole world long ago! "It''s okay, at least I can last for half a month!" The third elder of Zion smiled, and he was also very confident in these sea beasts. "But... oh my god! Someone is rushing over!" Xue Li was about to say something, when she heard waves of roaring sea beasts, and she took a look and found a person rushing from above the sea. . She recognized this person! It was that incomparably terrifying boy, Mo Nan! ! Others also saw Mo Nan''s figure one after another, and they made horrified sounds. Many of them have suffered from Mo Nan. Last time their Yunyu was sunk by Mo Nan. The Golden Light Bodyguard was originally their biggest reliance, but now they feel powerless when facing Mo Nan! "Stop him for me¡ª" bang bang bang¡ª A series of shells were fired at Mo Nan who was rushing towards him in anger! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped on the surface of the sea, his figure flickered, he kept dodging the incoming shells, and rushed away amidst the hail of bullets. Bang¡ª¡ª The powerful streamer cloak suddenly unfolded! If it was a powerful shell, he would just cut it in half! "Ji Dongfang¡ªwe meet again!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a long howl, and jumped onto the aircraft carrier like an angry dragon. The bloody eye gun in his hand slammed down, and the golden light of the body protection was instantly torn open. Mo Nan''s figure also landed on the deck all of a sudden! "Okay¡ªit''s you again! I heard that you even killed the shadow Ji Yuanshuang! Not bad!" Ji Dongfang was not afraid of Mo Nan. Although he couldn''t kill Mo Nan, he still had the ability to haunt Mo Nan! "You are Mo Nan? Hmph! You came here alone, do you want to ''decapitate''? Or come to die?" The third elder of Zion is naturally not an idle person, and after seeing Mo Nan, he also spoke in a deep voice . "Mo Nan, you are a talent! You are satisfied with the little ice king? Don''t forget, the Xuanyuan family will hunt you down, and Huaxia will also want you! If you want revenge, join our free stonemason now, there is still time !" A look of love for talent appeared on Ji Dongfang''s old face. To be honest, he had never seen a genius like Mo Nan in his life. He would rather use the power of the entire Huaxia Division to exchange for Mo Nan. "Offend me Huaxia - kill!" Mo Nan is still talking nonsense with them, he came up this time to kill the beast master, but before killing the beast master, he had to kill the group of enemy chieftains. If this fleet becomes leaderless, it will be much easier to deal with! Bang¡ª¡ª Ji Dongfang was the first to charge up, and the biting angry knife slashed out! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan swept the spear in his hand, and the strange streamer cloak was cut at the third elder of Zion. This gringo doesn''t know how to practice some Chinese mentality! "You are too naive!" crackle! When the Liuguang cloak hit the third elder of Zion, it stopped directly on his body. The powerful streamer cloak couldn''t be cut through! Mo Nan''s heart trembled suddenly. He didn''t think that his streamer cloak had become less powerful. He hadn''t recovered his spiritual consciousness and only had half the power. In the future, his sea of ??consciousness will become stronger and stronger, and the power of the cloak will naturally become stronger. stronger and stronger. What surprised him was why the Third Elder of Zion had an aura of blood on him! Doesn''t this kind of blood race only appear in the heavens? In half of the cases, the blood clan is inherited from the blood of the ancestors, and most of the time it depends on the power of awakening. But there are exceptions, and that is the fusion of a drop of blood of a powerful Almighty. But, where did the Third Elder of Zion in front of him get a drop of the mighty blood? Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The streamer cloak kept waving, cutting crazily on the deck, but there were very few people who could kill it. "You really don''t take me seriously!" The Third Elder of Zion screamed strangely, and rushed forward. All of a sudden, several powerful warriors fought against Mo Nan! ... Rumble! At this moment, Hainan''s defense line is already under double attack from artillery fire and sea beasts. These terrifying fleets are simply crazy, starting to bomb the defensive front. In their eyes, even if the sea beasts were bombed to death, it doesn''t matter, they are all here to die anyway! "Oh my god! Another batch is here! Where''s the Ice King? Where did he go?" The Ice Race began to be hard to resist. Although they were not afraid of sea beasts, they couldn''t withstand the bombing of missiles! "The Ice King went to kill the enemy chief! But now, there is no news at all!" "What should we do? If we go on like this, the whole army will be wiped out!" Even the people of the Ice Race were so miserable, and it was even worse in other places. It was difficult for them to deal with sea beasts before, but now the number of sea beasts has increased unprecedentedly, and at the same time missiles exploded above their heads. The whole earth is shaking! "Miss Qingsi¡ªyou, why are you here too!" Just as everyone was desperately killing the enemy, Laozhu suddenly discovered Yan Qingsi''s arrival. Although Yan Qingsi was wearing a mask, her figure had long been imprinted in everyone''s hearts, and they recognized her immediately. "Stop talking! Be careful¡ª" Yan Qingsi''s voice was extremely weak, and she immediately took out the nine-stringed qin. Zheng¡ª¡ª The addition of Yan Qingsi stabilized the situation a little. If it was ordinary music, it would be impossible for it to spread in the artillery fire, even if it was a distance of one meter, but she played the magic sound, so it was not affected. But, it''s just a small area! The Gu poison on her body still remains, there is so much true energy to control it! "Miss Qingsi, let''s run away! We can''t stop! Boss knows you''re here, he will definitely kill me!" Old Pig shouted loudly. Yan Qingsi stubbornly shook her head: "I resisted the sea beast not because of him! The headquarters is still there, we can''t retreat!" ... "Report¡ªthe No. 3 defensive field is lost! Request immediate support!" "Commander! No. 4 requests support, immediately support¡ª" In the headquarters, Huangfu Yu was already sweating profusely. If Qing Yilei hadn''t been there to assist him, the entire headquarters would have been paralyzed. It''s not that he can''t handle it, but that the soldiers he wants to deploy can''t work at all. "No. 3 support, dispatch all the members of the Guwu family!" "What''s going on with the submarine under the sea? Why hasn''t the sea beast been intercepted yet? Why can I always hear the other party''s gunfire? Where''s our torpedo?" "Commander! The sea bees are attacking, please evacuate immediately!" "Commander, Yanjing''s call, I ask you to answer it immediately!" "Commander! The sea beast has crossed the yellow line, hurry up and evacuate! If you don''t evacuate, it will be too late!" In the general headquarters, you can see the sea beasts that are rushing! Those soldiers who blocked were simply wiped out among the sea beasts. Standing Committee Lu rushed in with his head covered in blood. He roared loudly, "Retreat quickly! My people are all dead! Go away!" "Absolutely cannot retreat! This is my Huaxia place, where do you want me to retreat?" Huangfu Yu shouted angrily, and everyone in the headquarters trembled. They all looked at the wrinkled old man in shock and knew that he was ready to sacrifice. "Are you trying to die? Don''t drag the troops to die together! I said a long time ago that Mo Nan was going to be arrested, but you didn''t listen. Now that he kills the Xuanyuan family, we will fail! Xuanyuan Ze Now, we are all victorious!" Standing Committee member Lu was furious, and his face became distorted. Even if Mo Nan was here, he dared to curse: "It''s all Mo Nan''s fault! He is a sinner through the ages! He killed all of us, and he doesn''t care about the country. Safety, a bastard who disregards the righteousness of the nation! He''d better die now!" There was a burst of sadness in everyone''s heart! In life and death, they have seen such scenes a lot! Scolding, crying, helplessness, etc., are the norm. Huangfu Yu and Tsing Yi Lei looked at each other, they both knew that there was nothing they could do now. Either retreat immediately, or be submerged by sea beasts, and die without a whole body! Huangfu Yu clenched his fists tightly. Whether it was Mo Nan or Xuanyuan Ze, he was appointed as the chief instructor. I''m afraid no one would understand his current mood: "It''s all my fault, I''m the one who hurt you!" Tsing Yilei was also trembling delicately, she smiled sadly and murmured: "Perhaps, he will have a way!" At this moment, a red light suddenly flashed outside! Bang¡ª¡ª Everyone in the battle looked up one after another, and saw a young man with a long flowing cloak fluttering behind him. I saw that he was holding the head of a foreigner in his hand, which was still dripping blood. "Mo Nan¡ª" Yan Qingsi looked up and let out a heart-piercing sound. The tragedy on the battlefield made her extremely distressed, and whether she could turn the situation around, she relied on Mo Nan alone. Mo Nan glanced at her, rushed forward, and landed straight to the front. In one fell swoop, he faced thousands of angry sea beasts rushing towards him. Also, the invincible fleet is approaching the Hainan line... Chapter 552 "Kill him! Rush up!" There is already chaos on the huge aircraft carrier! Ji Dongfang broke one of his arms and shouted at the top of his lungs. The corpse of the Third Elder of Zion was lying next to him, but his head was gone! All of this was caused by Na Mo Nan! However, Ji Dongfang also knew that Mo Nan had paid the price for killing so many people, and he had already received countless palms on him. Moreover, not one of their invincible fleets was sunk. When Mo Nan left just now, he still wanted to sink one, but unfortunately, Mo Nan didn''t succeed! "Go up! All warships, approach!" Ji Dongfang had already lost his mind. Since the founding of Free Masonry, the elders of the Presbyterian Church have not tried to be killed like this. Who should bear this huge responsibility? Now, they had to win Hainan in order to be able to slightly offset the heavy penalty! At this moment, not only the warship approached the harbor, but also those sea beasts rushed towards the shore like crazy. The defensive fronts were lost one by one, and the soldiers who fought bravely fell down one by one, and there were waves of mournful roars. "Brother Mo Nan, you are injured!" Yan Qingsi saw blood continuously dripping from Mo Nan''s body, even if she regenerated Mo Nan''s anger before, she can''t care so much now. "Boss! Go! Run! More than half of this group of sea beasts have yet to attack!" Lao Zhu also yelled loudly, remembering to call the boss before running away. "Let''s retreat quickly! When the warship approaches, their short-range missiles will come into play! At that time, our entire port will be razed to the ground!" Qingluan knew the result of this, and shouted loudly. Although she wanted to fight to the end, it was an unnecessary sacrifice, and she would not wait for death pedantically! "With me here, not an inch of mountains and rivers will be missing!" Mo Nan''s killing voice suddenly spread out, and it was clearly audible amidst the roar and roar of beasts! Originally, he was a man of the hour, and with the strange streamer cloak behind him, he had long been the focus of the audience. At this moment, the enemies on the approaching warship and the commanders in the headquarters all focused their eyes on him. body. Mo Nan looked far away at those invincible fleets, at the huge aircraft carrier, his hands were covered with a layer of scales, and then he slapped his hands hard! Boom! A bright golden light exploded from his body! It turned into thousands of dots, and all of a sudden this piece of heaven and earth was filled with luster. Roar-- A dragon chant suddenly came out of his throat! The huge roar of the dragon resounded through the heaven and earth, covering all the sound of artillery fire and the roar of beasts, which immediately stopped the sea beasts on the entire coastline. All the sea beasts stopped and did not dare to rush ashore again. The tranquility at this moment seemed like time had stopped! Everyone has not recovered yet, why all the sea beasts suddenly stopped attacking? At this moment, everyone suddenly found a strange phantom of a flood dragon above Mo Nan''s head. The phantom was not that big, about ten meters high, but it was enough to make people in the distance stunned! On the deck of the aircraft carrier, Ji Dongfang blinked blankly, as if he had misread it, and murmured, "Dragon, it''s a dragon...Impossible! How is it possible?" Mo Nan seemed to have heard Ji Dongfang''s voice, the aura emanating from his clasped palms became stronger and stronger, and the whole sky seemed to slowly become dark at this moment. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky! bang¡ª¡ª "What is a dragon?" Swallowing the world with anger, overwhelming mountains and seas is for the dragon! Self-improvement, curb evil and promote good is to be a dragon! "Offend me Huaxia, kill!" Mo Nan''s body slowly rose up to the sky until it reached a position of ten meters. The dragon''s chant on his body resounded beyond the heavens and the earth. Next click! Suddenly, it seemed as if all the laws of the heavens had been driven into the earth by him! "The supernatural power of the dragon clan¡ªthe gate of the mysterious female! A thousand dragons make trouble in the sea!!" bang¡ª¡ª Roar! ! ! The ground rumbled and trembled, as if a major earthquake had occurred, everyone''s ears were buzzing, and gray clouds were rolling in the sky, and the situation was changing! boom! A white giant dragon figure suddenly broke out from under the ground. Its body was 100 meters long, its teeth and claws were open, and the dragon scales all over its body were glowing. Boom boom boom! The huge sound didn''t stop at all, the second dragon, the third dragon...the tenth dragon... These giant dragons seem to be like a piece of wheat that broke out of the ground, piece by piece, it looks like a forest of dragons at a glance! uproar! Suddenly there was a long roar above the surface of the sea, and a thousand-meter-long water dragon sprang up! Roar-- Bang bang bang! Article 100, Article 200, Article 300... These giant dragons are not real dragons, their bodies are either made of mud or sea water, and their bodies are full of light and murderous! Roar! ! On the long coastline, there were densely packed sea beasts. At this moment, all these sea beasts uttered mournful sounds. They didn''t even have the guts to run away. They were so frightened that they prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling. The sea bees above the sky also lost their energy all of a sudden, falling down from the sky like dumplings, densely packed. Slightly stronger sea beasts, like the deep sea python, can move their bodies a little bit, but they definitely don''t have any courage to fight a dragon, let alone a group of dragons! On the surface of the sea, huge dragons emerged one after another, staring coldly at the warships that were still sailing towards the port. Everyone on these aircraft carriers and warships was stunned, they had no ability to control the direction at all, they just stared blankly at this sudden and terrifying scene! Everyone in the audience fell silent! Only the roar of dragons, thunder, huge waves and the sound of breaking wind! People are looking up, looking up at these lofty giant dragons, looking up at the owner of the streamer cloak. Is all of this Mo Nan''s method? "kill--" kill! ! ! Mo Nan snorted coldly, his voice seemed to echo repeatedly between heaven and earth, kill kill kill kill... bang¡ª¡ª The giant dragons rushed away angrily and crushed directly among the sea beasts. Ho ho! Aww! The sound of roaring, fighting, and mourning resounded through the world in an instant. Everyone''s scalp was numb, the blood in the whole body was coagulated, and they couldn''t move half a step at all! Those sea beasts that were almost invincible before, they don''t even have the ability to resist now, as if a row of rice was driven by a huge harvester, falling down one by one and becoming fragments. The earth dragons swept away with a force of destruction, invincible! Roar-- The water dragon on the sea also went berserk, rolled up huge waves, stirred up the wind and clouds in the world, and rushed towards some warships in the waves! This astonishing picture is extremely shocking, it stimulates everyone''s brain, and it is directly imprinted into the depths of people''s souls like a brand. Boom! The first giant dragon had already pounced on the warship, and with a violent bump, the entire warship rushed backwards above the sea surface, and hit the second warship fiercely. The people above were terrified, almost collapsed, and fell to the ground one after another, speaking incoherently, and their facial expressions were already distorted. Boom! "Ah¡ªthey''re coming! They''re coming!" "Ah! God! Help! We are doomed! Run!" The dragons have arrived! Rumble! The golden light protecting the body of the first warship was crushed suddenly, and with a loud noise, the first warship sank directly! Thick smoke is everywhere, and thunder is rolling! On the aircraft carrier, many warriors, although stunned at first, but they are not short of strong. What''s more, with the sea beast''s attack ahead, their psychological endurance is also much stronger. "Defense! All teams, fire! Fire!" Ji Dongfang shouted loudly! His severed arm was still bleeding, and seeing that the warship in front couldn''t withstand the attack of the giant dragon, he felt ashamed! Bang bang bang! In fact, there was no need for him to give orders at all, many warships had already fired directly! After all, they are all warriors, well-trained soldiers, and they can still react after hearing the siren! Boom! But when these shells hit the water dragon, it was like a rubber band hitting an ice sculpture. Roar-- Ji Dongfang suddenly heard a very clear dragon chant, as if it sounded right beside him. Then, his eyes opened suddenly, and a giant dragon stretched out half of its body beside the aircraft carrier. This water dragon was longer and bigger than the previous ones, and its huge body immediately engulfed the aircraft carrier! "Ah¡ªit, what does it want to do?" On the deck of the aircraft carrier, everyone looked up at the giant dragon above, at the body of the wrapped dragon, the scales on it, the waving sharp claws, the oppressive aura emanating from all around, and the inch by inch of the aircraft carrier. Broken golden light. The body shield, which has always been invincible, shattered like glass under the pressure of the giant dragon! Roar! The giant dragon encircling the aircraft carrier let out a dragon cry, and twisted its body... Boom! The entire aircraft carrier was directly cut off and split into two! ! Chapter 553 Rumble! The huge aircraft carrier was strangled by the giant dragon and exploded continuously. The fighter planes and transport vehicles on the deck continued to fall into the sea, stirring up thousands of water waves. The crew members above also screamed in alarm, and some people kept falling from above. Moreover, the dark aircraft carrier began to sink under the sea. However, even if it was silent, such a huge aircraft carrier would not sink completely in just a few minutes. "Ah... help! Help! Help me!" "Sir! Sir! Everyone run, run!" The terrified voice kept screaming, and there were people pouring out of the aircraft carrier. Unexpectedly, an aircraft carrier was equipped with so many people. From a distance, it looked like candy covered with ants. Many people ran out to discover everything on the sea, but before they could react, they suddenly discovered the huge water dragon above the sky. thump! thump! Huge numbers of people fell into the water! Someone also took out a machine gun and started shooting at the huge water dragon, even shooting out cold flames. This kind of thing is usually used by the military to illuminate the sea in the dark, and there is a thousand degrees of high temperature inside. Bang¡ª¡ª The cold flame struck up, but only collided with the water dragon''s body, and then fell down. Not only did this move not achieve anything, but it enraged the water dragon. With a dragon roar, a real dragon swayed its tail, creating a huge wave, drowning everyone in an instant... ¡­ Boom! Boom! ! The second aircraft carrier was also strangled by a huge water dragon, and the third was even more miserable, being directly trapped by two water dragons. Larger warships like cruisers were not spared either. For a time, all warships on the entire sea were patronized by water dragons! Both the sky and the sea belong to the dragon clan, and there is nothing wrong with saying this. These water dragons are simply invincible in the sea. From a distance, all of them are water dragons. The whole sky is getting darker and darker! Boom! The second aircraft carrier was strangled abruptly by the water dragon, and all of a sudden, as if in a chain reaction, all cruisers, frigates, etc. were strangled and crushed one after another. All of a sudden, flames were everywhere, and the sound of explosions was endless! All the golden lights on the so-called "divine shield" on the warship were blown to pieces. The whole sea is full of shipwreck scenes! After the terrifying roar, all the warships were wrecked on the entire sea surface, not a single complete warship was still above the water surface, even the few submarines under the water were also crushed to pieces. The war, as if at this moment, announced the end! Giant dragons stood proudly above the sea surface, standing on their feet, their long tails still rolling in the sea, repeatedly expecting prey to come out. In bursts of screams. Ji Dongfang stared blankly at the water dragon in the sky. The exposed height was hundreds of meters high, even higher than the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai. If one looked down from the top, it would be difficult to see the water surface clearly. The defeated army floating on it. All the intruders lost the courage to continue fighting. Under this powerful coercion, they were almost suffocating. Not only the enemy, even the special forces and others on the defensive front, they also looked at everything in front of them in shock. The dragons on the coast are all earth dragons. Although there are not as many dragons on the sea, the degree of shock is the same. Moreover, they not only witnessed the whole process of the earth dragon crushing the sea beast, they could also clearly watch the scene where the water dragon snuffed out the aircraft carriers and warships in this place. horrible! It''s incredible! Everyone was dumbfounded, and some even knelt down unconsciously! If being able to resist the sea beast can be called a miracle! Well, now that the thousand dragons are making trouble in the sea, it should be a miracle! It turns out that the so-called technology, in the face of divine power, seems so naive and ridiculous! "This, is this a Chinese dragon? We won?" In the headquarters, Huangfu Yu held onto the phone in a daze. There were still people anxiously asking about the military situation, but Huangfu Yu didn''t hear anything about it. His eyes were still on the giant dragons! "He really did it! He is not from our world!" Qing Yilei also murmured. She asked herself that she had calculated everything in the world, and she also found out that Mo Nan had resorted to a terrifying trick of summoning souls in the half-long gate overseas, as if it was an ancient battlefield. But now it seems that this scene of a thousand dragons is even more terrifying and shocking! Is such a person just a warrior in China? "Brother Mo Nan! We won, we finally won!" Yan Qingsi smiled through tears, and her jade hand touching the strings trembled slightly. She did not look at the dragon, but at the dragon. That Mo Nan who was floating in the air. She knew that as long as Mo Nan was around at any time, everything would not be solved easily! This man seemed to be exuding infinite light, full of charm! "I knew, Brother Mo Nan, you are the best!" Yi Mo, Yuan Yulong, Yu Shiyao and the Ice Tribe, etc., although they have seen Mo Nan''s power of gods and ghosts, such as the towering sacred tree in Longwei, refining the Burning City, and the latter in the Ice Tribe Hold the broken river and ascend to heaven... He always has the ability to turn decay into magic! But this time, it was the most shocking one! Can human power really reach this level? But no matter what, after a brief silence, Laozhu was the first to shout out: "Boss! Boss! Boss! You are the best! Hoho!" Boom! The entire defense line began to boil. They were so excited that they raised their arms and shouted, throwing their clothes and hats into the sky one after another. It was the excitement of suddenly finding that they had survived from the edge of death and won a complete victory. Tears welled up in their eyes, they had defended for so long, and finally they did not lose the land of Huaxia! And if the United States loses such a huge ocean power, it will definitely pay a heavier price! The defense lines on the coast began to cheer, but the enemy forces on the sea were completely silent. "How is it possible? Impossible!" Ji Dongfang trembled, his eyes glazed over, and he planned to rush up to fight the water dragon, but unfortunately, he simply didn''t have the strength and courage. He knew that even in his prime, he couldn''t be the opponent of one of the water dragons! "How did this happen? Why did they all sink? Where did these dragons come from?" Shirley was also seriously injured, lying on top of a floating wreckage. The meaning of dragon. "We''re defeated! We''re defeated! The light of our ''Aegis'' can''t be stopped! Could it be that our free stonemasons are about to suffer catastrophe?" Not even one tenth of the people who can struggle on the sea surface. Moreover, they don''t have any strength to resist at this moment, they are just waiting to be slaughtered! "This battle... Huaxia will become famous! It will shock the whole world..." Ji Dongfang''s eyes looked at Mo Nan on the coast from a distance, and looked at the strange streamer cloak. He was different from others. Maybe many people died without knowing where these dragons came from. But he knew that these dragons must have been summoned by Mo Nan! Among their free masons, there were some who could summon ghosts, but compared with Mo Nan, it was a world of difference. "From today onwards, he is afraid that he will dominate the whole world! His name will surely be spread throughout all countries, and in the ears of those in power of all great powers... I hope that those in power can subdue him!" Ji Dongfang''s mood at this moment was even more surging than the turbulent waves, and his heart was ashamed, but he was not the most desperate in the audience. The most desperate one should be Standing Committee Lu who just got out of the armored vehicle in a daze until now. Although, he was dragged down by the old pig! Standing Committee Lu also stared blankly, shaking his head: "Impossible, impossible, how could this win? Without the Xuanyuan family, how could it be possible to win? Only the Xuanyuan family can make contributions here, no, no! The credit should be The Xuanyuan family''s... it''s over, it''s over..." "You fucking know it too? You''re going to die for me!" The old pig unceremoniously dragged him to another car, and there were a few highly poisonous sea bees on it, which was just right. "You, what are you going to do? I warn you! Oh, don''t! Help!" Violent screams spread out, but amidst the shouts and arms of thousands of people, it was completely useless. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan threw him up, closed the door with his hand, reached out to light a cigar, and smoked it slowly. "Follow the boss, there is meat to eat!" Laozhu sighed leisurely again. At this moment, Mo Nan, who was being cheered by thousands of people, finally moved slowly. Although the place where he was surrounded by crowds of people was simply impenetrable, but his position was several meters above the sky, so he was not affected at all. It was also at this moment that the streamer cloak behind Mo Nan finally slowly disappeared. After the cloak dissipated, his appearance was slowly revealed. When people saw his appearance, everyone gasped. Is this still Mo Nan? He had long silver-white hair, and the fluttering silver hair was about to fall to his thighs, and an extremely strange feeling radiated from his body. He is not yet twenty years old, but his hands, his neck, and his face are already covered with wrinkles. This kind of wrinkles is like the wrinkles that appear when a person has been soaked in water for a long time! It can only be judged from the outline that he is Mo Nan! "He has become so old!" "Is he still that Mo Nan? What did he pay for?" Many people''s hearts trembled, and tears poured out of their eyes unconsciously. They are all warriors, and they all know the price Mo Nan paid. If this powerful Qianlong Naohai could be used so casually, he might have used it long ago. "Will he return to his original state?" Mo Nan stepped forward step by step, and the earth dragon on the coastline seemed to collapse in an instant... Then he took the second step, and the water dragon on the surface of the sea was also smashed into pieces, turned into sea water, and all fell on the surface of the sea. The gust of wind blew away the dark clouds above the sky! The whole world seems to have regained a moment of tranquility! Above the sea level in the west, the blood-like sunset is still on the entire sea! For some reason, at this moment, looking at Mo Nan''s figure, everyone felt an infinite sadness. Mo Nan stepped out a few steps, but his figure had already moved directly to the surface of the sea. Gently, it landed in front of Ji Dongfang. In an instant, the originally turbulent sea suddenly became calm. His toes lightly touched the surface of the water, creating a circle of ripples. A hoarse voice came out: "Take me to your elders!" Chapter 554 Mo Nan was condescending, the wrinkles on his face seemed to be full of vicissitudes, and his eyes seemed to have become merciless. For others, killing almost all sea beasts and sinking such a huge "Aegis" fleet this time should be a great victory. But Mo Nan knew that as long as the free mason behind this existed, Huaxia would not find peace. That being the case, then simply uproot it! "Ha, haha! You, you still want to meet our elders? Haha!" Ji Dongfang seemed to have lost his mind, and suddenly laughed wildly, even if he was dying, he didn''t care. They were completely defeated this time, and it was impossible for him to live. Since his life was not long, there was nothing to be afraid of. "Mo Nan, you are supernatural, but you are so stupid! Who do you think you are? Will you be famous forever if you save Hainan? Ha, look at your current appearance, I am afraid that your lifespan is about to end ? Ha! You will die soon, you are but a dead end, but we free stoners will live forever! Long live free stoners!!" Ji Dongfang raised his single arm and shouted loudly with the last of his true energy, as if it was the last cry of life. "Long live billion years, you can''t see it!" Mo Nan didn''t want to ask any more questions, he didn''t know how long his body could last, so he raised his hand and grabbed it hard, and then with a bang, Ji Dongfang''s head was crushed. , the whole body sank. Mo Nan looked at Shirley in the distance again. Seeing that her beautiful face was full of strange expressions, he said lightly, "It''s your turn! Take me to the Free Masons'' Council of Presbyterians!" Xue Li''s tender body trembled. At this moment, no one would doubt Mo Nan''s methods. She immediately nodded quickly, fearing that she would follow Ji Dongfang if she was a second slower, "Okay! I know, I know they are here That!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and suddenly his facial expression froze, his wrinkled face suddenly became extremely pale. A mouthful of blood gushed up his throat directly! It''s a backlash! With his cultivation level, he forcibly used the supernatural power of the dragon clan. This kind of existence is against the laws of heaven and earth. He is lucky that he didn''t explode and die on the spot. Facing a group of defeated soldiers in front of him, it was impossible for him to vomit blood face to face, so he could only hold back forcefully. Then, he turned around and rushed back to the shore! "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi saw Mo Nan came back, and saw him so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe, his eyes were full of tears, and he rushed up. As soon as she got there, she realized that Mo Nan was so weakened that he was about to fall down at any time! "Ice King! How are you? Get out of the way!" "You call the pharmacist over immediately, you block the news immediately, and you two clans cooperate with the special forces to clean up the battlefield, keep an eye on the surrendered enemies, and everyone else cooperates with vigilance to maintain order!" All of a sudden, everyone took action! Mo Nan was dizzy and almost nauseous. Most importantly, his real spirit world shook, making him feel as if the whole world was about to collapse. His own body is the clearest, and other pharmacists can''t help him at all. "I''m going to retreat for a while, so don''t disturb me!" Mo Nan didn''t care what they did. Although he said he would go to the Presbyterian Church to settle accounts, he couldn''t leave now. "Brother Mo Nan, let me accompany you?" Yan Qingsi was in a hurry, a girl who had never experienced anything in the world, her panic was fully exposed. "Need not!" Mo Nan refused Yan Qingsi''s company, and began to retreat alone, saying it was a retreat! It''s just that he occupies a building by himself, and no one else is allowed to enter! "Is it so serious?" Mo Nan discovered that he used the "Gate of the Mysterious Mother, a thousand dragons make trouble in the sea!" It was with the help of the power of the giant dragon in the real world, but even if this power passed through his body even if it was one in a billion, it would not be enough. It also made his body unable to bear it. "These pills are useless at all! It''s even more impossible for me to use the golden mantra now, I hope I can last for another two or three months!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, as if he saw that his time was approaching. If he can''t return to the heaven, let alone such a trivial matter as recovering his appearance, even his life will be ruined! what to do? what to do? Mo Nan took his elixir in piles, but it didn''t have much effect at all. Moreover, one wave after another, he suddenly discovered that the frost on Mu Xuanyin''s body in his true spirit world began to melt. This is definitely not a good thing, when she melts, it doesn''t mean waking up, but death! "Xuanyin, I won''t let you die, I will try my best to live!" ... Outside the building, a group of people had been waiting for several days and nights. If it was normal, it would be fine to spend another week without sleep, but all of them were seriously injured, and many of them couldn''t bear it anymore. But the worried look on everyone''s face became more and more serious. "Tell me, what is Mo Nan''s injury?" Yuan Yulong asked. This is what many people want to know the most. They feel that Mo Nan was so strong a minute ago, but suddenly fell down. "Look at his appearance, you will know it! Oh, too much force!" The only one present who could speak normally was the old pig. He sighed and said, "The voltage is too high, the fuse is blown! Such a big scene, even my boss who is a boy can''t stand it!" "Shut up! Go away! If anything happens to Brother Mo Nan, I''ll kill you first!" After hearing these words, Yan Qingsi couldn''t help but get angry. This dead old pig really has a hard-to-change nature. What time did she still say such things. If it weren''t for this dead pig, Mo Nan probably wouldn''t have come to Hainan. If you don''t come to Hainan, this kind of thing won''t happen! "Oh shit! It''s too much for you to say that. I also think my boss is safe and sound! Do you think you are the only one who is worried?" The old pig was careless and didn''t give Yan Qingsi any face. "It''s all you, it''s all you dubious people. If you hadn''t influenced him, would he have behaved like this? When he was with me in Jiangdu, he didn''t have anything to do with him at that time. He just followed him. After you..." Yan Qingsi had a lot of anger in her heart, and she wished she could let it out all at once. After hearing this, the people of the Ice Race were not convinced anymore! Moreover, Yan Qingsi pointed at them. "Hey, you have made your words clear! Who is a dubious person? Our Ice Race is a hundred times more noble than you!" "Stop arguing! I''m upset by the quarreling, get out of here!" Seeing this group of people in chaos, without a leader, the special operations team really looked down on this group of undisciplined people. "Do you still have the face to stay here? Follow Xuanyuanze to deal with Mo Nan, maybe now you see Mo Nan like this, you are secretly happy! You don''t need to be here! Get out!" A group of people quarreled immediately! Even they themselves didn''t realize why they get along fairly well on weekdays, and even feel a little "one of us", but now they can''t understand each other, they are chaotic, and no one accepts the other. Huangfu Yu also received the news, but he had so many things that he didn''t even have time to drink water, he just shook his head with a sigh: "Don''t worry about them, it''ll be fine when Mo Nan comes out!" ... Right now! In a sea area, hazy rain and fog shrouded one after another, making people daunting! It seemed that the entire sea was dead silent, without a trace of other sounds! On the distant surface of the sea, an ancient ship sailed fast and rushed into the rain and fog. Navigating in rain and fog, neither the compass nor the compass is completely useless! The crew members are hiding in the cabin and dare not come out! This time they came to ask for help, how can people lose their lives before they see themselves! Boom! ! The boat kept crashing, and finally broke through the rain and fog half an hour later. All of a sudden, I saw a huge black vortex! This vortex has at least a diameter of nearly 10,000 meters! The big vortex exudes a weird atmosphere, and there are streaks of red light and lightning flashing in it, giving people an illusion, as if there is magma pouring down from the sky. And beside the huge vortex, there is actually a small island. This small island is bare and strange, and there is a middle-aged man standing majestically on it. He clasped his hands in front of him, his gaze was like lightning, and the outline on his face was very clear, and he was wearing simple cloth clothes, and one could tell at a glance that it must have been soaked in sea water countless times, It has been dried countless times! But it was such a person, standing there, his aura was showing sharpness, as if even the huge 10,000-meter vortex couldn''t make him bow his head. On the boat, someone saw the man and heaved a deep sigh of relief. The person in front of him is the long-known No. 1 person in China! Xiao Qianjue! ! Chapter 555 "Third Uncle!" On the boat, a young girl suddenly and slowly stepped out. This young girl is very beautiful, dressed in white, standing on the bow of the boat and saluting to Xiao Qianjue on the small island! If Yan Qingsi or Mo Nan were around, they would definitely recognize her. It was the Xuanyuan Linxue who lost to Yan Qingsi in the piano competition a long time ago. Unexpectedly, such a delicate lady like her would come to such a place with huge waves! Looking at her slender waist, I''m really worried that she will be sucked into the terrifying 10,000-meter vortex by a gust of wind! However, all the crew members who came with him knew that Xuanyuan Lingxiao was the one with the highest cultivation level on this ship. "Third Uncle! I am Linxue, do you remember me?" The crisp sound became insignificant amidst the huge waves, even the crew standing by could hardly hear it! But Xiao Qianjue on the small island moved his body. This movement seemed to be the beginning of melting icebergs. I really don''t know how long he has kept this posture. "I''m not from Xuanyuan''s family anymore, so don''t call me third uncle! You came here in person, is there something wrong with Xuanyuan''s family?" Xiao Qianjue''s voice was buzzing, as if he was born with a convincing feeling. Even if it is the first time they meet, they will be willing to entrust their lives. "Well! A big event happened! Many people died in our Xuanyuan family, even the guardians of heaven, earth, people, Xuanyuan Ze, Xuanyuan Hai, they are all gone..." Xuanyuan Linxue choked up at the end. This is not all she is pretending, these are all her clansmen, and now that they are dead, it really makes her uncomfortable. "The Ji family finally can''t stand it anymore!" Xiao Qianjue sighed, as if he didn''t want to take care of it. "No, Uncle Third! It''s not the Ji family. Many people died on the Ji family side! This time, it was a man named Mo Nan. I don''t know where he learned martial arts. Even Ji Dongfang died. It''s in his hands!" Xuanyuan Linxue said quickly, and by the way, briefly explained the matter. When Xiao Qianjue heard that Ji Dongfang had been killed, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. When he was a child, Ji Dongfang taught him some things about cultivation, but the two families broke up later because of their disagreement. "This is all about your Xuanyuan family and Ji family, and has nothing to do with me! You pay attention to Huaxia, I haven''t calculated with you yet, do you still want me to help you get rid of your opponent?" Xiao Qianjue''s voice suddenly turned cold, this little girl Baby, he still wants to use him as a gunman. "No! How dare I let Third Senior Uncle take action? No matter how miserable our Xuanyuan family is, we won''t be able to face it! I am here this time because I remember what Third Senior Uncle has been investigating all these years! I saw the dragon..." "What?" Xiao Qianjue''s body was shaken, and he turned around suddenly, his eyes shot directly at Xuanyuan Linxue''s pupils like two sword lights. It seems that everything in the world will be seen through by him! Seeing his appearance, Xuanyuan Linxue was also in a daze for a while. This number one person in China really has his unique majesty. Even a look in his eyes is enough to make people unable to have the courage to lie. There is no better boy than Xiao Qianjue, it really is true! "Yes! I did see a dragon, and there was more than one dragon, but a thousand dragons raging in the sea..." ... Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, and let out a breath of white breath. After so many days of retreat, he finally regained some of his true energy and pulled himself back from the brink of physical collapse. He glanced at the real spirit world, and found that the frost on Mu Xuanyin''s body had melted by a tenth, which made him worry again. He now has some ideas about going to the heavens, but the road ahead is too dangerous! Because no matter what he needs to prepare, it will take a lot of time, at least a few years, but now neither he nor Mu Xuanyin can survive three months. To be exact, I couldn''t move after two months! Mo Nan originally wanted to go back home to see his family, but now he might not even have the time to spare. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want his family members to know his current desolation. He thought, and walked out of the house. In the doorway outside, he suddenly found several familiar figures. One was a snoring old pig, and the others were members of the Special Forces, barely maintaining their military posture. The last one is a long-haired girl. She has a beautiful figure, but she is also very weak. She is leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground. She is actually Yan Qingsi, who is known as the "glamorous girl". When several special forces members saw Mo Nan coming out, they were slightly taken aback, and immediately began to salute. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to signal that they are welcome, and then looked at Yan Qingsi. "Sir, she''s been here for so many days, and she almost never leaves except to go to the bathroom. She just fell asleep, and she keeps calling your name! I, I look so pitiful!" This five-year-old special forces member was actually able to say these words, so it can be seen that he was indeed moved. Of course Mo Nan knew what Yan Qingsi was thinking. This silly girl was more stubborn than anyone else in her bones, and she became extremely stubborn when she decided on one thing. He waved back the special forces, and sat gently beside Yan Qingsi, looking at her slightly parted red lips, her beautiful face was still bloodstained and dirty, it seemed that she hadn''t Didn''t wash my face. Suddenly, Mo Nan felt guilty for a while, maybe he really shouldn''t have taught her to practice in the first place, and shouldn''t have allowed her to walk on this path. Sitting quietly like this for a long time, Yan Qingsi seemed to feel something, and gently opened her eyes. "Qingsi!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, but, with his current state, he only had vicissitudes of life when he smiled, and there was no charm at all, even his voice was hoarse. Yan Qingsi was startled, and then she came to her senses, gently stroking Mo Nan''s face with one hand, tears fell down, and tremblingly said: "Brother Mo Nan, why haven''t you changed back? It''s okay, it''s okay! I''ll be with you, no matter how long you can live, let me be with you, okay?" Mo Nan gently grabbed the jade hand she stretched out to prevent her from touching his face, and shook his head: "I''m going to a far away place, you take good care of yourself in the future!" "Where are you going?" Yan Qingsi thought that Mo Nan would rather face death alone than let her accompany her, and she felt even more distraught in her heart, and her delicate red lips were bitten with blood. "A place far, far away!" Mo Nan really didn''t know how to explain it, did he say that he was going to go to heaven? "Are you taking sister Xuanyin with you?" Yan Qingsi suddenly thought of Mu Xuanyin. She had heard Mo Nan say that Mu Xuanyin was in a coma before. If Mo Nan really wanted to leave, he would take Mu Xuanyin with her. Bar! For some reason, she was a little scared to know the answer! "Well! I have to take her with me! Qingsi, listen to me, you should have experienced the cruelty of the warrior world by now, I still hope you can continue to live your star life, sing and listen to music, this is what you want Life..." Mo Nan whispered, he himself felt that he was a little cruel. "No--" Yan Qingsi yelled at the bottom of her lungs, stood up abruptly, and looked at Mo Nan with tears streaming down her face. The tender, helpless, and pitiful look made people feel heartache for a while. I really want to hold this girl who is crying like pear blossoms and rain in my arms! "Why? Am I so inferior to Sister Xuanyin? You are like this, I just want to be with you! Why? Why not? You, do you despise me so much?" Yan Qingsi cried incoherently, her feelings cannot be truly understood by others, she has admiration for Mo Nan, a confidant in music, and adoration, facing the memory of life and death together, even his devotion to Mu Xuanyin attracted her She... these are indelible. "I, I don''t want to see you!" Yan Qingsi cried and turned around, and ran away with big strides! This time, she almost exhausted all her strength, and this time she was almost too painful to breathe. Why couldn''t he satisfy her even the last bit of extravagant wish? "Qingsi..." Mo Nan yelled and chased after him. But he had just rushed more than ten meters away, when he suddenly froze and stood still. His eyes looked far into the distance, where there was an extremely powerful aura, locking him. "Old pig! Wake up! Wake up for me!" Mo Nan yelled, this dead pig was sleeping so hard, even when Yan Qingsi cried so hard just now, he was still sleeping soundly. "Ah, ouch, who the hell dares to touch you, Mr. Pig... Hey, old man, ahaha, the boss is you! Have you left the customs?" The old pig finally woke up this time. Mo Nan was very anxious, so he hurriedly explained a few words, and then asked Lao Zhu to chase Yan Qingsi, in case something happened to her, it would be troublesome. The old pig had just left when a figure suddenly appeared on the roof opposite! All of a sudden, Mo Nan looked at each other! Kaka! ! As if the eyes of the two sides were real, they collided in mid-air. "You are Mo Nan? I am Xiao Qianjue!" The buzzing sound entered Mo Nan''s mind, and Mo Nan''s expression sank. He had heard Xiao Qianjue''s name many times. But this was the first time he saw Xiao Qianjue. He had seen Xiao Qianjue''s photo in the base of the Special Forces, but compared with the person in front of him, that kind of aura was simply a world of difference! "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. He found that since Xiao Qianjue came over, everything around him became quieter. It seems that everyone has left space for them intentionally or unintentionally! "I''ve heard about you. You neglected your duties when you were the chief instructor, but for the sake of your final contribution, I don''t care about you! I''m here now to clarify one thing!" Xiao Qianjue said, As soon as the footsteps were stepped, the whole person was like an afterimage, directly in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan clearly felt the arrogance and hostility of Xiao Qianjue, so he stopped being polite, and said in a deep voice, "No matter what it is, I have nothing to say!" "I''m afraid, you can''t help it! Why do you know how to summon the dragon soul? Besides, it''s still a thousand dragons making trouble in the sea!" Xiao Qianjue still stared at Mo Nan without blinking. Mo Nan didn''t expect Xiao Qianjue to ask this question. It was impossible for him to answer, because the dragon was his biggest secret. In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan actually remembered the ice road of the Ice Tribe. It was Xiao Qianjue who guarded the ice road before, beheading sea beasts day and night, as if he could feel the breath of a dragon soul in it, did Xiao Qianjue have any experience in it back then? "Ridiculous! Will you tell me your hole cards?" Mo Nan had already begun to secretly gather his true energy. Xiao Qianjue''s cultivation level in front of him is higher than that of Xuanyuan''s family protector, Ji Dongfang, and Ji Yuanshuang! At the same time, Mo Nan was secretly startled, how could there be someone with such high cultivation as Xiao Qianjue on the earth? If there were such a character, the earth wouldn''t be a bottom plane anymore! "Since you don''t say it, then I will use my method!" As Xiao Qianjue said, he swung his hands in front of him, and he slapped it with a volley of palms. When Mo Nan saw it, his whole heart skipped a beat. He recognized Xiao Qianjue''s move, which turned out to be a heavenly stunt! It is also the powerful martial arts that he often uses! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Chapter 556 That''s right! Mo Nan couldn''t possibly be wrong! In front of him, what Xiao Qianjue used was absolutely the fourteen moves of Butian! The huge palm force rumbled, and the surrounding space seemed to be enveloped, making it impossible to move. The sound of cracking and tearing could be heard all around his ears, and before the strangled palm force arrived, the gust of wind in front had already turned into needles and pierced Mo Nan''s whole body. Mo Nan has used the Heaven-Mending Fourteen Hands countless times, but for a long time, he has never tried to be used on himself. When he was in the heaven in his last life, he only learned it from the Butian clan after he became the emperor teacher. The Butian Fourteen Hands have been included in the level of "Divine Martial Arts", not to mention that it is impossible for cultivators in the heavens to learn it casually, even the members of the Butian Clan, there are restrictions on what they want to learn, in terms of qualifications of. The Xiao Qianjue in front of him is from Huaxia, why did he make the fourteen moves to mend the sky? These thoughts flashed by! Mo Nan''s body was almost like a conditioned reflex, and he slapped directly! Similarly, it is the fourteenth hand of mending the sky! Moreover, with Mo Nan''s understanding of Butian Fourteen Hands, he had already judged it all at once. Xiao Qianjue''s fourteen palming hands are incomplete, and there are at least seventy shortcomings and loopholes in this palm, but even so, this palm is already quite powerful! Rumble¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was seriously injured, how could he catch Xiao Qianjue''s palm? It''s just that Mo Nan''s Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky also blasted over, canceling part of the palm force halfway! Boom! Mo Nan''s body flew backwards for a while, and hit the wall directly, smashing the wall, and then stopped. "Impossible? You, how do you know how to kill immortals?" Xiao Qianjue''s voice trembled a little, and the figure who was about to rush over suddenly stopped. He is like a superior, staring at Mo Nan coldly, a simple sentence seems to be forcing a confession! Mo Nan was even more shocked at this moment, because he knew that there are a total of 14 moves in the 14 moves of mending the sky, including the cloud pulling hand, the cloud piercing hand, and the star breaking hand... and the fourth move is "Zhu Xian" hand!" Xiao Qianjue being able to say his name, it means that he has something to do with the heaven! Could it be that he is also from heaven? This terrifying thought exploded from Mo Nan''s mind like a thunderbolt! "You can even resist the Immortal Killer, who are you?" Seeing that Mo Nan stopped talking, Xiao Qianjue took another step forward, aggressively. It was impossible for Mo Nan to reveal his identity. He suppressed the blood in his body. Using "Qianlong Naohai" this time really almost killed him. Next time, he will never use it again. "You can too? I was given to me by an expert, how can you do it? The expert said that no one will be able to do this!" Mo Nan slowly said a more appropriate statement . Xiao Qianjue frowned when he heard it, and suddenly glanced at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that you are my junior brother? Who taught you?" Mo Nan''s heart beat faster, because he knew that according to the time of his previous life, he would meet his master Fairy Jiyue six years later, but this does not mean that his master is not on the earth now, if she had arrived earlier , just accepted the apprentice? Moreover, according to the talent of his master Jiyue Fairy, she is the most beautiful in the world. She can figure out most of the moves after watching them a few times. Once, then she can learn. Moreover, there is another possibility! That is, the Xiao Qianjue in front of him is not hot enough, and he can''t learn well! "An expert! Where''s yours? I''m afraid you haven''t learned the Immortal Executioner for a long time?" Mo Nan knew that such simple words would be useless, he felt that he had used all the previous four moves of Butian Fourteen. He wasn''t against the enemy this time, so it didn''t take much effort to use it! Bang bang bang! Xiao Qianjue in front of him stared straight at his eyes. He found that Mo Nan''s 14th move to mend the sky was much more authentic than his. It turns out that these four tricks still have such a mystery. "Are you also a predestined person for Jiyue Shangxian?" Xiao Qianjue suddenly asked in a deep voice. bang¡ª¡ª Jiyue! Jiyue! ! These two words exploded in Mo Nan''s mind like thunder, and his mind buzzed continuously. Fairy Jiyue is his master! Really master! It''s really her! A stream of indelible memories rushed to his heart like a spring, and he, who had always been flattered or humiliated, trembled all over his body! It is really his master! If one had to be picked out, it would be the one who had the greatest impact on Mo Nan! It wasn''t the beloved Mu Xuanyin, nor the young enemy, but his master, Fairy Jiyue! In his last life, he and his master lived together in the heavens for decades! But later, for some unknown reason, Fairy Jiyue disappeared directly. Later, some people said that she had fallen, but Mo Nan was still unwilling to believe it! It''s just that he knows that if he becomes stronger, he will definitely be able to find his master. He has been cultivating hard, comprehended in the Nine Heavens Jedi, cultivated in God and Demon Cliff, and directly became a generation of emperor teacher in just a few decades! The motivation for all these cultivations almost all comes from his master Jiyue! Without her, it would be impossible for Mo Nan to step into the world of cultivators! "Master, master... Where is she? Take me to see her!" Mo Nan''s voice trembled. If she really met the master, would she still recognize herself? how is she She has long been a powerful person, and saving Mu Xuanyin is just a matter of waving her hands. master! Be sure to find the master! Seeing Mo Nan like this, Xiao Qianjue naturally believed it. If it wasn''t for the Jiyue Shangxian who once taught him, who would teach Mo Nan the fourteen moves of mending the sky? Calculated in this way, then Mo Nan and him are still brothers! It''s just that Jiyue Shangxian said that she was only pointing out destined people, and she hasn''t really accepted an apprentice yet... "I don''t even know where Jiyue Shangxian is!" Xiao Qianjue''s tone also changed, and the hostility and majesty on his body gradually faded away. Obviously, he has accepted Mo Nan''s identity! Regardless of the matter of Xuanyuan''s family, Xiao Qianjue and Mo Nan are still the first and second chief instructors. Mo Nan frowned, Jiyue''s whereabouts were indeed uncertain. Just when he felt anxious for a while, he suddenly heard Xiao Qianjue add: "If you really have something to do with Jiyue Shangxian, I can take you to wait for her." "Where is it?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and even his breathing became rapid. "I can''t tell you for the time being! But she asked me to bring her a person, and she is going to take that person to another place!" Xiao Qianjue said in a deep voice. Over the years, his achievements are indeed extraordinary. He became the number one person in China, but at the same time, he also had to obey Jiyue''s orders and work for Jiyue. "Then hurry up! I''ll go with you!" Now that Mo Nan found the trace of the master, he couldn''t wait. Xiao Qianjue was taken aback for a moment, he had come here to settle accounts with Mo Nan. Now it''s a companion! He looked at Mo Nan''s old face again, hesitant to speak. "I''ll take care of things here and leave in two days!" Xiao Qianjue didn''t leave right away. He came to Hainan and had to get together with his old subordinates. In addition, he planned to teach something. Another important thing was that he planned to deter the United States and the island countries. And Mo Nan knew that Xiao Qianjue had made a move, so he didn''t care about it. It was impossible for him to go to the United States in his current state, and he had to stop temporarily the elders of the free stonemasons. Mo Nan is also explaining everything quickly! Other things are easy to handle, such as the special forces, all of them still begged Mo Nan to come back and continue to be the chief instructor, but Mo Nan has no interest anymore, but it is difficult to refuse, so he had to pull Tsing Yitear out and give her a " Acting Chief Instructor" position. Everyone knows that Tsing Yi Lei has done a lot to deal with Xuanyuan''s family this time, and now this "reward" is also deserved. Everything was going on in an orderly manner, but there was one thing that made Mo Nan restless! Yan Qingsi is missing! It is completely missing! "Let me find them all! Where can she go for such a big person?" Mo Nan was very anxious. He felt something was wrong when he saw Yan Qingsi crying and running away. He even sent Lao Zhu to chase after her, but now even Lao Zhu is missing. If Yan Qingsi disappeared, it could be considered inexperienced, but who is the old pig? As long as this person is weaned for a month and before he dies, everyone can get acquainted. Such an old fritters disappeared for no reason. No news either. Nothing should happen to her! Mo Nan launched the dark list, the special forces, and all major forces, everyone went to find Yan Qingsi! Two days later, there was still no news at all! At this time, Xiao Qianjue had already returned. "Okay! Let''s go!" At this moment, Mo Nan no longer had the urgency of two days ago, and was more worried about Yan Qingsi, so he asked casually, "Where are you going?" "Go to the Potala Palace! That person will be locked up below!" Chapter 557 Potala Palace! That was the headquarters of the dark list before! And Mo Nan is also very impressed with the people locked in the underground palace, because he himself was locked down there for two days! The person locked in the bottom must be the mysterious person in the last cage! "It''s the prisoner!" Mo Nan frowned, unexpectedly Xiao Qianjue would look for that prisoner, which meant that the prisoner was also related to Jiyue. Why on earth did Jiyue want to find that prisoner? Mo Nan now bears his own and Mu Xuanyin''s lives on his shoulders, even if he doesn''t want to give up Yan Qingsi, it is impossible for him to go find it himself. If he hadn''t been injured, it might have been easier, but right now, he really couldn''t do anything. However, Mo Nan also had some consolation, after all, Yan Qingsi was no longer the delicate young lady she used to be. "let''s go!" The two flew directly to Lhasa on a special plane! On the itinerary, there is no need for the two of them to worry about it. No matter who they are, there are people who can help them properly. On the plane, the two exchanged a few words with each other. After the two gradually got acquainted, Mo Nan found that Xiao Qianjue was not as domineering as when they first met, and he had very strong personal principles. While chatting, Mo Nan asked about Xiao Qianjue''s identity. After all, before finding Master Jiyue, it would be good to know more about what Master is going to do! In the last life, he stayed with his master for so long, but she still didn''t say in the end that after he became the emperor''s master, he only vaguely knew something. His master should be looking for something in Huaxia. But in the end it seems that I still haven''t found it! "I heard that you were also from the Xuanyuan clan?" Mo Nan asked casually, after all, the other party was the number one person in China, and these things have long been out of the scope of gossip. "Hmm! I belonged to the Xuanyuan family a long time ago. My surname was originally Xuanyuan, but after I left the family, I took my mother''s surname!" It seemed that Xiao Qianjue hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time, and he didn''t treat these things as any big secrets, and continued: "The Xuanyuan family is actually not as bad as you think, they used to protect China, just Over the years, Xuanyuan''s family and Ji''s family have become more and more classified. As a result, this family has been divided into two factions!" Mo Nan could hear that Xiao Qianjue was full of embarrassment when he said these things, after all, they were all his own family. "What disagreement? Can such a big family be divided into two?" Mo Nan asked. "Because of the appearance of Shangxian Jiyue! She needed to find something, so she found our Xuanyuan clan! At first, everyone was unwilling to help. But when she showed her strength, everyone gave in! But secretly , the family is still divided into two or three factions, one is the conservative faction, and they want to fight to the death, we must keep the purity of the Xuanyuan clan and prevent outsiders from controlling it..." Mo Nan listened slowly, these secret histories were uttered from Xiao Qianjue''s mouth, and there was an indescribable feeling. The remaining faction is the Ji family, who left Huaxia directly, crossed the ocean, and finally joined the free stonemasons. That is, the group of Ji Dongfang and Ji Yuanshuang now! This group of people were driven away by Jiyue at the beginning, they were as destitute as dogs who lost their homes, this big revenge must be avenged! Therefore, the Ji family also began to seize power among the free masons. Over the years, they have also achieved success. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to order so many warships to directly attack Hainan! Mo Nan couldn''t figure it out, if that was the case, then what school did Xiao Qian belong to? As soon as this question was asked, Xiao Qianjue''s face also changed. "Me? What faction do I belong to? I don''t know myself!" Xiao Qianjue sighed deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Actually, I hate Jiyue! Although she is very strong, no one can stop her! To put it bluntly, I suspect that she is not from this world !" Mo Nan smiled faintly, thinking, I naturally know, how could she be from a lower plane like the earth? "I belonged to the conservative faction from the beginning! I have been running for my life since I was born! I grew up in Huaxia, and at such a young age, I have not even returned to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family! I am against Huaxia, They have different feelings! The Xuanyuan family wants to control Huaxia, while Jiyue controls the Xuanyuan family, but I think... Huaxia should be managed by the Huaxia people themselves. The Guwu family should never interfere in their world !" Xiao Qianjue squeezed out a smile on his face full of vicissitudes, and laughed at himself, "It''s very naive, isn''t it?" "No! It''s admirable!" Mo Nan nodded heavily, feeling grateful in his heart. If Xiao Qianjue hadn''t guarded Huaxia, the entire Huaxia would have been divided up by the Guwu family. "I know that the source of this time was provoked by the Immortal Jiyue! As long as I kill her, the order of this world can be restored, but I can''t get close to her at all! Turned into ashes, but she let me stay! She asked me to do things for her, and she promised not to destroy Huaxia... This is my agreement with her!" Mo Nan''s body trembled. He must know what kind of person his master is. Even he looks at people like ants, and I don''t know if that feeling is numb, but human beings have a short lifespan of several decades, and their frailty is really too unworthy to mention for cultivators. In the heavens and worlds, there are thousands of races! In the vast universe, cultivators are like stars! The low-level interface, in front of a powerful person, can''t even blink an eye to destroy it! "In this way, you killed sea beasts in the Arctic Ice Tribe and gathered the essence of heaven and earth! You went to the Potala Palace again this time, all of which were ordered by... Jiyue?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking as he remembered all kinds of things. Xiao Qianjue smiled: "Yes! I tell you this because she is about to leave! After she leaves, I will take good care of Huaxia!" Mo Nan was in awe. Although he himself was from Huaxia, he did not have such noble sentiments. "What are you guarding on the ice road in the North Pole? I know there is a coffin there, who is inside?" Xiao Qianjue glanced at Mo Nan and shook his head: "I don''t know, Jiyue has already arranged this! However, on the fifteenth of every month, I can hear strange noises coming from inside the coffin." sound!" Mo Nan''s body and mind trembled, as if covered by a huge net. Many things seemed to be lifted, but they could not be seen clearly. At the same time, he also had doubts for a while. Calculating the time, Jiyue should not have left the earth yet, so why does he seem so anxious? And, if you see her. Will she recognize herself? Mo Nan felt the "reincarnation disk" in the sea of ??consciousness again, and suddenly there was a situation that made him feel difficult to understand. Did his soul return to his youth, or... the Six Realms of Reincarnation? Reversal of heaven and earth? If one day, he returned to the heavenly realm, would the young emperor of the heavenly realm still be a young man, or would he have already ascended to the position of heavenly emperor? Do people in the heaven know that there was once a human ascendant who became a generation of emperor teacher? Mo Nan rubbed his temples, such a guess made it hard for him to breathe. However, the person he cares about the most is still there, and this is the motivation that keeps him fighting! ... Soon, the plane arrived in Lhasa. Both of them were top figures in China, and it took no effort to get to the dungeon of the Potala Palace. The dark list has been evacuated, but it is obvious that someone has entered it! "This corpse..." Mo Nan suddenly saw a corpse at the entrance of the dungeon. Judging from the terrifying appearance, this guy was scared to death. "It''s from the Xuanyuan family!" Xiao Qianjue said lightly, and rushed in directly. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he felt a burst of shielding from his consciousness, and then quickly entered. Along the way, there were actually corpses! It seems that many members of the Xuanyuan family have died, and there are also many masters! It seems that there is a reason why the Xuanyuan family did not seek revenge on him for so long! Boom! In the deepest part of the dungeon, there was a loud noise suddenly! Mo Nan only remembered at this time, and asked in a low voice: "By the way, who is that prisoner under the dungeon?" "Patriarch Xuanyuan!" Xiao Qianjue took a deep breath, and added in a deep voice: "Also, the last person who has the blood of the ''True Dragon Emperor''!" True Dragon Emperor? Mo Nan''s pupils suddenly contracted, such a person is weird but will be elected as the emperor! How could it be locked up? Master Jiyue must have done it, but why did she do this? Chapter 558 Roar! Suddenly, there was a strange sound in the dungeon. The sound didn''t seem to be made by a human being. In this empty dungeon full of corpses, it seemed extremely frightening and terrifying! "what?" Mo Nan secretly said that originally his spiritual sense was enough to use, but when he encountered this kind of restriction of shielding his spiritual sense, he became a little powerless. Similarly, when his streamer cloak was used for a long time, he also felt the same way. Xiao Qianjue seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, and said in a low voice: "It''s him! The corpses all over the floor here should be killed by him!" "It seems that his technique of crushing sound has been cultivated to a certain level! But the accuracy is a bit lacking!" Naturally, Mo Nan could tell that these people didn''t have any external injuries, and the most tragic thing was that the seven orifices were bleeding. If calculated in this way, it must be a means of magic sounds. Xiao Qianjue glanced sideways at Mo Nan, seeing that Mo Nan''s old face was full of wrinkles, he was slightly startled, he couldn''t understand what kind of person Mo Nan was, he even knew this! The two walked side by side, and went directly to the deepest dungeon. Originally, there were still some obstacles on the road, but Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue couldn''t help it at all! Swish¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a white light came out from the deepest dungeon, and cut directly towards Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue. This white light is very small, as if it is the size of an index finger, and it is difficult to detect when it flickers over. Boom! Xiao Qianjue suddenly raised his hand, and caught the white glow. The ray of light unexpectedly exploded in his hand, making a strange sound. Mo Nan was secretly surprised that this Xiao Qianjue had such a fast speed! Before he could finish his thoughts, several rays of light flashed out, cutting in several directions. Mo Nan didn''t go to pick it up, but gently dodged a ray of light in front of him with one side of his body, and the other rays of light hit the hard wall one after another, without aiming at it at all! bang bang bang¡ª Waves of voices are echoing! "Ah! Roar¡ª" A distorted voice continued to come from inside. It was also at this moment that Mo Nan finally saw the mysterious prisoner behind the piles of corpses¡ªthe patriarch who claimed to be the real dragon emperor. "Roar!!" This patriarch Xuanyuan looked crazy, his hair was disheveled, his whole body was covered in black, and his face could not be seen clearly. His body seemed to be suppressed by something, and he was struggling desperately, and rays of light rushed out of his body. These rays of light hit around the hard dungeon, and the sound continued. His appearance is completely opposite to the state of the dead wood he saw last time. Seeing him like this, Mo Nan was in a daze for a while, as if he had seen this patriarch somewhere else, but he couldn''t remember it either. After a round of searching in my mind, there is no acquaintance with the surname Xuanyuan. "Xuanyuanao!" Xiao Qianjue suddenly called out, these three words seemed to have some magical power, and immediately made the other party stop. Xuanyuan Ao turned around with difficulty, and shot a sharp gaze in the hanging hair. "Xuanyuan Ao, how do you know my name is Xuanyuan Ao? You, who are you?" Based on this age, when Xuanyuan Ao was imprisoned, Xiao Qianjue hadn''t become famous yet! So it was normal for Xuanyuan Ao not to know Xiao Qianjue. "Shangxian Jiyue asked me to bring you a sentence, your time is up! Come with us!" Xiao Qianjue said in a deep voice, as if black and white impermanence was alluring. "Jiyue, Jiyue, it turned out to be that bitch Jiyue!" Xuanyuan Ao became more and more excited as he spoke, and bumped into the cage with a bang. Mo Nan clenched his fist when he heard this, he couldn''t tolerate others slandering his master, but at the same time, he didn''t want to be too impulsive now, after all, he had to rely on Xuanyuan Ao''s line to find his master! So, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "It seems that you hate Jiyue so much!" "Of course! I can''t wait for her to die right away! My good Xuanyuan family was turned upside down by her, and she trapped me here, trying to torture me to death! Unfortunately, she can''t get her wish! I''m still alive, I Still alive!" Xuanyuan Ao raised his head and shouted loudly. Mo Nan immediately felt the breath of blood essence from Xuanyuan Ao. It seems that Xuanyuan Ao really killed the people here. This old immortal! It doesn''t seem like a good thing either! "Save these words for later! Now, come with me!" Xiao Qianjue said that he wanted to forcibly break open the prison door! boom-- He slapped out with a fierce palm, and the billowing true energy directly hit the gate. The powerful force buzzed the entire prison door, and dust fell from the top of the head. "Huh?" Xiao Qianjue frowned, he didn''t expect this cage to be so strong. "Hahaha, it''s not easy for you to cultivate, so hurry up! This is arranged by that damned woman, and no one in the world can break it!" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head in grief, feeling a little discouraged. He is the majestic patriarch Xuanyuan, who was taller than Xiao Qianjue when he was at his peak, but he has been imprisoned for so many years, but he has never had any chance to leave. As if mocking himself, he tore off the clothes on his body, his whole body was dirty, except for a weird gossip formation on his chest. This gossip array also emits bursts of faint light, as if it is absorbing Xuanyuan Ao''s power all the time. Even Xiao Qianjue was stunned when he saw this terrifying seal. It''s good that he came here under Jiyue''s order, but that was two years ago, and Jiyue didn''t tell him how to crack it at that time! "I can let you out!" Mo Nan said suddenly. He is sure to untie such a cage! At the same time, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart, because this kind of blockade was obviously done by his master Jiyue. "What did you say? You can?" Xuanyuan Ao''s body trembled, as if he had misheard, he looked at Mo Nan for the first time, and when he found that Mo Nan was an old man, he seemed to trust him a little more. "If you come out, you must promise me the first thing!" Mo Nan can''t work for nothing, he needs to be paid. "Okay! I promise you everything!" Xuanyuan Ao replied casually. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and the other party could only agree verbally. I only hope that Xuanyuan Ao is a person who keeps his promises! Mo Nan stepped forward and slapped it in the air, and a strange gossip formation appeared in it. He was also unambiguous, and immediately started to rotate the gossip array. Every time it turns, the gossip on Xuanyuan Ao''s body also moves along with it. Xuanyuan Ao''s whole body floated up, and the gossip on his chest began to transfer without rhythm along with the gossip map in Mo Nan''s hand. One, two, three... Mo Nan slowly removed the gossip seal. For some reason, he felt like he had released a demon in his heart. Boom! The shackles that had tortured Xuanyuan Ao for an unknown number of years finally broke at this moment. Bang! The gossip in front of him fell down, completely hiding its color! Xuanyuan Ao''s body trembled, he laughed wildly, and stepped out of the cage! "Finally, finally... I finally came out!" bang¡ª¡ª A huge force erupted from Xuanyuan Ao''s body, and immediately exploded in the cage! When Mo Nan saw it, he couldn''t help being taken aback. This scary guy, wouldn''t he want to demolish this place? If this continues, the entire Potala Palace will also collapse. boom! Xiao Qianjue shouted angrily at the side, summoned his true energy, and resisted this terrifying power. But there are also places that can''t be taken into account. Many corpses were directly torn to pieces by this force, and even the blood didn''t flow out, and they became powder in an instant. A strange thought flashed in Mo Nan''s mind, and he became more familiar with Xuanyuan Ao, but he just couldn''t remember it for a while. Facing such a powerful force, Mo Nan had no choice but to stretch out the streamer cloak and hover in the dungeon all at once. When thousands of dust fell, Mo Nan waved the dust in front of his nose, looked around, and suddenly found that Xuanyuan Ao had disappeared. Xiao Qianjue''s expression was not good, and he said in a deep voice, "He''s gone out! Chase him!" Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Nan rushed out immediately. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he rushed out of the dark dungeon and saw the blue sky and white sun. All of a sudden, his consciousness can finally be used. He didn''t even think about it, and his consciousness spread out. After that, he breathed a sigh of relief, Xuanyuan Ao did not leave. He was just standing on the highest spire of the Potala Palace, his cloudy eyes were looking into the distance without blinking. In his eyes, there is an excited look of regaining the sky! "Say it! What do you want me to promise you?" Chapter 559 "Give me a drop of your blood essence between the eyebrows!" Mo Nan looked at the lonely Xuanyuan Ao in front of him, and said his request in a deep voice. This request made Xuanyuan Ao and Xiao Qianjue surprised for a while. They both thought that Mo Nan would ask for some ancient martial arts secret books, or even unique skills passed down from the Xuanyuan clan. Unexpectedly, what Mo Nan wanted was a drop of blood between eyebrows! "What do you want my blood for?" Xuanyuan Ao looked back at Mo Nan in surprise, he didn''t know Mo Nan''s real age, and thought Mo Nan was just a white-haired old man. They all know that there is an essential difference between the blood essence between the eyebrows and the blood on the body. The essence blood between the eyebrows is originally calculated in drops, if three or four drops are missing, even the cultivation base will be affected, and it will directly fall to the realm. "You don''t need to pay attention to this!" Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing. Although he was seriously injured now, he might be Xuanyuan Ao''s opponent in a different fight, but at least he believed that no one could keep him. Xuanyuan Ao clenched his blackened fist, and suddenly laughed haha, showing his yellowed teeth, and said in a deep voice: "You are able to break Jiyue''s seal, you seem to be a strange person, I made this friend! I will give it to you." A drop of blood between your brows!" Snapped! As Xuanyuan Ao said, he put his finger on his forehead, the light on his hand flickered for a while, and then he pulled it, and a drop of golden blood was pulled out from between his brows. This drop of blood essence still has a trace of luster! "It seems that the inheritance of the Xuanyuan clan is really not simple!" Xiao Qianjue next to him saw his eyes lit up immediately. He himself is a member of the Xuanyuan clan, but he has never seen anyone in the Xuanyuan clan whose blood essence is golden of. The blood of the "True Dragon Son of Heaven" cannot be inherited casually! As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he volleyed over to take the drop of blood essence. He held it in his hand, and immediately a burst of familiar feeling spread to the sea of ??consciousness. He became the emperor''s teacher in his last life because among so many princes, he was the first to choose the young emperor, and began to teach him how to cultivate, and taught him how to step up to the position of emperor step by step. However, the reason why Mo Nan likes the young emperor is very simple, it is because the blood of the young emperor is different, with the blood of a real dragon! Now the drop of blood in his hand is more than ten thousand times inferior, but Mo Nan can feel the "real dragon spirit"! Could it be that this Xuanyuan Ao was born with the fate of a real dragon? "Huh? No..." Mo Nan felt another different breath, and now he secretly blamed himself for not looking for the reincarnation disk fragments carefully, otherwise if there are "humanity" fragments now, all the information about people will directly appear in the sea of ??consciousness . "This kind of breath...why is it a feminine virgin breath? How many virgins has this old guy had sex with?" Mo Nan gave Xuanyuan Ao a weird look again, thinking that the patriarch Xuanyuan had a heavy responsibility to carry on the family line. In ancient times, he would have been the emperor, and there were three thousand beauties in the harem, probably not much more. Mo Nan was able to detect this kind of aura so sensitively because his master, Fairy Jiyue, almost fell victim to a guy named "Huang Aotian" in his previous life. That bastard doesn''t know what kind of evil technique he is practicing, as long as he has sex with a virgin, his cultivation level will skyrocket, and the higher the cultivation level, the greater the effect that the virgin will bring to him. If it is said that the way of cultivation is similar to the "*" of the heavens, it can be tolerated by some, but Huang Aotian, every time he has sex with the virgin, he absorbs all the life essence of the other party, and within a few days, the other party is fragrant Xiaoyu died. I hope that Master will not meet that sinister Huang Aotian in this life! "It''s just that the master is really that master?" It''s really difficult for Mo Nan to judge. The heavens belong to the high-level rule world, while the earth is just a low-level plane. Can the time of the two be the same? For example, he knows the true spirit world in the sea, and the time in it is different from the time passing on the earth. At this moment, there was a loud "Boom!" in front of him. Mo Nan retreated in an instant, because he felt a powerful explosion force explode in front of him. boom! He opened his eyes and found that Xiao Qianjue and Xuanyuan Ao were actually fighting. Both of them were powerful warriors, they shot straight into the sky, and each impact made a powerful sound like spring thunder, which frightened the tourists on the Potala Palace Square to look at it one after another. It''s just that both of them are too fast and have radiant body protection. It''s simply impossible for tourists to see clearly. "Little beast! How dare you disrespect the patriarch! You have to pay the price!" Xuanyuan Ao said while using an ancient move. "Just follow orders! If you come with me, you will save some trouble! For the sake of China''s safety, I have no choice but to offend!" Xiao Qianjue yelled, and also slapped the sky with fourteen moves. Mo Nan finally understood now that Xuanyuan Ao didn''t want to go with him to see Jiyue. In fact, this matter is also human nature. Whoever has been imprisoned for such a long time will not think of going to see the person who has the ability to continue to imprison him again as soon as he comes out. "What a fart to offend! Huaxia is a fart! You dare to do something to the patriarch, you are tired of working!" Xuanyuan Ao cursed loudly, but the moves in his hands became more and more fierce. Boom! Both of them shot very far, and finally landed in a small temple, directly smashing a high tower in the middle! A huge deep pit was also smashed on the ground! Originally, it was a huge piece of marble, and there was a big tripod censer in front of it. Judging from the ashes of those censers, it was also worshiped here. It''s just that when they were hit by these two people, the marble was shattered in an instant, and the huge incense burner was also blasted into the sky. Boom¡ª¡ª The big incense burner fell from the sky and fell heavily, spilling the incense ash. I don''t know if it''s because Xuanyuan Ao has been trapped for too long, but he was slightly disadvantaged. Mo Nan must be on Xiao Qianjue''s side. Whether it''s public or private, he hopes to find his master as soon as possible and find a way to save Xuanyin and himself. "Xiao Qianjue, if you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you will attract all the tourists!" Mo Nan watched from the side and said lightly. His voice was not loud, and he didn''t deliberately transmit the sound, but the other two were strong, and they heard it all at once. Xiao Qianjue is the kind of character who is indomitable. Although he has the upper hand, he has been unable to attack for a long time. He is already slightly angry in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Go to battle if you have the ability, don''t talk sarcastic!" "Ha, try to put seven points of the power of your moves on your wrist, within seven moves, you will definitely defeat him!" Mo Nan didn''t care about Xiao Qianjue''s tone, and continued. Xiao Qianjue didn''t respond to this sentence, but Xuanyuan Ao was already furious. "Hmph, old man! You actually said that I would lose to him within seven moves? Humph! I will ask you for advice after the old man has dealt with him!" This kind of guidance is indeed given when martial arts masters teach their apprentices, such as the feet should be higher, and the move should be ventilated first, etc., but at least there are a few heart formulas, and now Mo Nan said "press seven points of force Wrist" What is this? Tell Xiao Qianjue to hit it lightly, for fear of hurting Xuanyuan Ao? Even so, Xiao Qianjue still decided to give it a try. It wasn''t that he realized the mystery, but he knew that Mo Nan''s Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky were better than his. bang bang bang¡ª Xiao Qianjue''s three moves in a row only sent out three points of strength, the originally surging strangling power suddenly became a little pale, and Xuanyuan Ao sent him flying with the first palm. "Hahaha, why don''t you keep seven points of strength!" Xuanyuan Ao laughed loudly, and continued to jump away. Xiao Qianjue frowned at this moment, and immediately felt the beauty of it. After he kept his strength, he discovered that the strength here would be temporarily accumulated in his palm. After three moves, he already felt a surging force being squeezed by him! After reaching the fifth move, he couldn''t hold back anymore. A mighty force blasted out from his palms and landed on Xuanyuan Ao''s body. Thumb up! Xuanyuan Ao was knocked down to the ground and retreated tens of meters before standing still. "No more fights, no more fights! I will fight you when I recover!" "Hahaha! Brother Mo Nan, thank you very much!" Xiao Qianjue seemed to have found a treasure, as if he had broken through the bottleneck that he had not comprehended for many years. Then let''s go!" Xuanyuan Ao was helpless and didn''t intend to run away. He just gave Mo Nan a vicious look, cursed him for being old, and then walked over. Afterwards, the three of them continued on their way... Chapter 560 Along the way, Xiao Qianjue''s attitude obviously changed a lot. But Xuanyuan Ao had a gloomy face and did not speak. Mo Nan was also thinking about seeing his master, and on the other hand, he was worried about the missing Yan Qingsi, so he didn''t say much, only occasionally answering Xiao Qianjue with a sentence or two. If this scene is told to outsiders, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Like a chatterbox, the person who chatters endlessly and asks questions is actually the most revered person in China in the eyes of everyone! This is simply subverting the image! How can it be! ... Because it was the reason to pick up Xuanyuan Ao secretly, this time he also used a special plane. When boarding the plane, Xuanyuan Ao suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the beautiful female pilot, and smiled. Mo Nan frowned, this old bastard must have been trapped for so many years and suffocated, right? The female pilot herself is also a cultivating martial artist, but seeing Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes is also frightening for a while. If it is not for Xiao Qianjue, she may have already run away. "Fly your plane!" Mo Nan hurriedly let her go. "I want to ask, where are we going?" The female pilot stood timidly in the distance, facing the three of Mo Nan, feeling the aura of the three of them, which made her even more nervous. Mo Nan was also slightly taken aback, that''s right, he didn''t know where he was going either! "Bermuda Triangle!" Bermuda Triangle? In this mysterious place, even ordinary people can tell some weird things about the Bermuda Triangle. Even until now, even the most respected science has temporarily been unable to explain why such strange things happen in the Bermuda Triangle. The signal cannot be detected, the radar cannot scan in, the plane will suddenly disappear in mid-air, and even the aircraft carrier dare not sail anywhere... "It turns out that your nest is there!" Xuanyuan Ao snorted coldly, and stopped talking. Mo Nan has seen all kinds of occasions, so naturally he won''t ask too much. This mysterious Bermuda Triangle is mysterious to outsiders. It is known as the Devil''s Triangle, but to them who practice, it is just a Just an ordinary place. Sitting on the plane, Mo Nan sighed deeply. After the beautiful female pilot took off, she played some music specially, which was the song sung by Yan Qingsi, which made Mo Nan''s heart even more uneasy. Yan Qingsi at this moment, what is she doing? Is she still safe? ... A giant ship sailing in the Atlantic Ocean. In the dark, damp bottom of the cabin, there turned out to be a group of desolate people imprisoned here. At a glance, men and women look like snakes selling people! In a room, a fat body moved, and a strange sound came out of its mouth, like a hungry person chewing a mouthful of food. A girl wearing a black turban next to her also struggled to open her eyes. She shook the fat body next to her with her hand, lowered her voice, and said anxiously: "Old pig, old pig! Wake up!" After yelling a few times but there was no response, the girl slowly stretched out her hand to mobilize the remaining trace of true energy, and hit the old pig''s shoulder all at once. The old pig''s face was distorted for a while, and he opened his eyes immediately. He looked left and right, and suddenly regained his clarity, which also showed his characteristics of being a member of the dark list. "Sister Yan, are you not injured?" The girl gave him a disgusted look, revealing that gorgeous face, it was Yan Qingsi who had been missing for a long time. It''s just that the brilliance of the past has dissipated on her body, her face is pale, her breathing is not smooth, and one hand is still covering her stomach, as if she is very uncomfortable. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the old pig''s title. "Sister Yan, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to have diarrhea after eating too much? I''m afraid we don''t get such good treatment in our current environment!" The old pig looked around as he said. At the bottom of this cabin, many people were imprisoned. These people didn''t really look like prisoners with iron chains and bracelets, but a strange spell was cast on their bodies. In this dark cabin, it was difficult for them to move. "I lost all my things! Where''s yours?" Yan Qingsi touched her things, and everything was gone. She didn''t have much on her body, and all the necessities were packed into the amber storage stone that Mo Nan gave her. But all of this, but everything was lost, including her jiku! Thinking of the nine-stringed qin, she felt a twinge of pain in her heart, it was her true love! The old pig was so grinning that he couldn''t hear the trembling of her words. He also grinned and touched his whole body, cursing while touching: "This group of beasts, bastards, who have no father''s love since childhood, bastards! Even Lao Tzu''s Hard-earned money is stolen!" "I want to get my piano back!" Yan Qingsi said in a deep voice. The old pig was frightened for a while, and shook his head: "Don''t, Sister Yan! We are running away now! Look at how powerful they are, if it weren''t for the boss, we would definitely not be able to beat them! Let''s forget it, I and the boss After so long, he has a lot of money, you can just tell him how many pianos you want. There is no need to fight them desperately!" As the old pig said, he gave Yan Qingsi a reproachful look. If Yan Qingsi hadn''t been so stubborn, they wouldn''t have met those people and been caught here. Yan Qingsi was also sad for a while, with a trace of fear in her eyes. That day, she ran out crying, got on a boat directly, and asked people to sail the boat directly. She just wanted to leave Hainan, and she didn''t want to see Mo Nan. The old pig was sent out by Mo Nan, so he naturally chased after him. Yan Qingsi cried and cried, and finally didn''t know what happened, so she took out the nine-stringed qin and started playing. This play is to play all the songs Mo Nan wrote for her. When she was playing almost the last piece, she suddenly stood up, as if she had sensed the breath of fragments that Mo Nan had told her. Only those who have learned the magic sound can sense that kind of breath. Afterwards, she began to search like a demon, and she found a huge ship! She knew that the debris was sent from the huge ship, and she frantically started to intercept the ship! The old pig was also a special wave at the beginning, especially after seeing the boss''s "thousand dragons raging in the sea", he felt that he could also come to a "thousand pigs descending into the world", so arrogant that he jumped on the boat directly. Who knows, haven''t started asking yet! A few afterimages flashed inside! That powerful aura suppressed him all at once! "Several friends, hahaha, hello everyone! It is fate to meet you on your boat! Actually, I just wanted to come up to borrow a toilet! Is it convenient for you? It is not convenient for me to come next time... Hey, hey, What are you doing with your knives?" Then, the leader of the ship directly ordered the two men to be taken down. Laozhu is actually a master, but in front of them, he couldn''t do three moves, and was beaten almost to death. Yan Qingsi didn''t even have a chance to make a move, and of course everything on them was looted. When they saw Yan Qingsi''s gorgeous face, their eyes lit up. If the leader didn''t have any temporary incidents, it is estimated that Yan Qingsi''s innocence would not be guaranteed. "Sister Yan, remember! Don''t be impulsive! It''s more important for us to survive!" Lao Zhu gritted his teeth. He was always fearless, but if something happened to Yan Qingsi, how could he see the boss? A man in black shirt next to him suddenly opened his eyes, glared at the two of them coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t disturb me!" Both Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi were taken aback, they both knew that the other party was a warrior, and this man in black had two curse marks on his body. It seems that the background is not small! "We''re going to meet them!" Yan Qingsi didn''t hear it, she looked at the people around, they were all similar to that man, she stood up and walked to the door. bang bang bang! There was a burst of knocking on the door and shouting a few times, but no one came. On the contrary, Lao Zhu took a look at the man in black, and he moved his fat body over. Anyone was no problem to Lao Zhu, "Hehe, big brother, what a coincidence... Let me ask you something!" ... On the plane, Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes. He already felt that the speed of the plane had slowed down. His eyes passed through the faint clouds, and what he saw was the endless ocean. It seems that they have arrived in the Bermuda Triangle. Sure enough, the voice of the sweet female pilot came. "Senior¡ªwe''re here!" Chapter 561 Mo Nan was shocked, and a surge of excitement surged in his heart. It''s finally here, will I be able to see Master Jiyue soon? As Mo Nan thought about it, he realized that the plane was slowly descending. It is impossible for such an aircraft to land on the sea, but it is possible if there is a floating road in the sea. After the plane landed, they had to take a boat instead. But I don''t know why, the ship has not come yet when the appointed time arrives. Mo Nan was sitting next to Fu Dao, waiting patiently, while Xiao Qianjue seized the time and continued to discuss martial arts with Mo Nan. It''s a discussion, but Xiao Qianjue''s level of understanding is like a child in front of Mo Nan, not worth mentioning. Often it was Mo Nan who pointedly explained the profound meaning, while Xiao Qianjue was stunned for a long time in shock. And Xuanyuan Ao found a place to start cleaning. He seemed to want to see Jiyue too. Here, Xiao Qianjue was not afraid that Xuanyuan Ao would run away, because after he defeated Xuanyuan Ao, he found that Xuanyuan Ao had been trapped for too long. Yes, it will take at least a month or two to reply! So there''s nothing to worry about. The two chatted peacefully in the sunset and dusk, as if they were extremely peaceful. "Senior Xiao¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, that beautiful female pilot came over. She was dressed in a uniform, tall and slender, with a protruding front and back, very seductive. The conversation between Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue also stopped at this moment, and they looked at this beautiful beauty together. "Senior Xiao, my name is Lili, and I have a heartless request..." She said, her pretty face flushed, she shook the camera in her hand, bit her lip and said, "Can I take a photo with you? I adore the Special Forces, and I adore you even more!" Xiao Qianjue glanced at Mo Nan indifferently, but Mo Nan didn''t mind stepping aside a bit, watching Lily blushing and taking a photo with Xiao Qianjue. If Mo Nan hadn''t been reincarnated as a human being, I''m afraid he would have such thoughts too! Click! Click! Lily took a lot of photos at once, and she smiled contentedly: "Thank you, senior! By the way, do you know Mo Nan, the second chief instructor of the Special Forces?" Xiao Qianjue smiled dumbly and said, "What? Do you still want to take a photo with him?" "No, no. I have a photo of him¡ªjust, I heard that he was injured in Hainan, what''s wrong with him?" Lily said with a look of disappointment. "He''s okay!" Mo Nan said suddenly, feeling an inexplicable warmth in his heart. He didn''t know this Lily at all, but he didn''t expect that there would be strangers who cared about him so much. It seemed that protecting Hainan was not for nothing. "Well! I hope he''s okay!" Lily nodded, said a few more words, and walked away in frustration. From the beginning to the end, Mo Nan did not disclose his identity, and this Lily didn''t know that he was Mo Nan! He looked helplessly at his hands again, which were also full of wrinkles, and he couldn''t help but smile dumbly, although he himself didn''t mind his appearance, in the avenue of cultivation, there were far more important things than appearance. But what would she think if she went to see the master in this way? "When you arrive in the heaven, go and drink some cleansing essence!" Mo Nan thought to himself, and chatted with Xiao Qianjue again. After half an hour, he finally saw the shadow of the boat. Xiao Qianjue was about to ask Xuanyuan Ao to prepare, and they boarded the boat together. "Ah¡ª" At this moment, a tragic female voice came, followed by loud crying. Mo Nan was startled when he heard this voice, because this voice was very familiar, and it was Lily who had just talked to them about it. what happened? Both Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue''s expressions changed, and Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away, but the voice was beyond the range of his consciousness. Immediately, the two rushed towards the direction of the voice. Mo Nan''s speed was very fast, almost a dodge was hundreds of meters away, and his spiritual sense could see everything around him clearly. He suddenly found that the beautiful Lily had been stripped naked, her body was blushing, and she was lying in a pool of blood, and Xuanyuan Ao was lying on top of her... "brute!!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, forced his whole body to be full of energy, and the speed was faster, and he stepped forward and slapped fiercely! This terrifying palm had gathered all the strength in his body, even Xuanyuan Ao didn''t dare to resist it. bang¡ª¡ª With a flick of Xuanyuan Ao''s body, turning around is also a palm! Xiao Qianjue also yelled, and rushed up angrily, and golden rays of light enveloped Xuanyuan Ao. Chuck! A strange voice sounded, how could Xuanyuan Ao be the collaboration of these two people, the whole person was blown out, but he shouted angrily in mid-air: "What are you going to do? Are you courting death?" After Mo Nan slapped, he immediately landed in front of Lili, and then swept his consciousness towards Lili, and his heart sank. late! This Lily is still a virgin, her lower body has been brutally torn apart! The blood of the aorta is gushing out! Mo Nan''s body trembled, he quickly took out the elixir, and fed it into Lily''s mouth, but she was not as simple as bleeding, but she was sucked out of life by a kind of "evil art" of collecting yin and replenishing yang Essence. Her whole body began to dry up in Mo Nan''s arms! It seems to be the kind of person who has been taking drugs for a long time, his body is thin, skinny, and his eyes are deeply sunken! Lily was completely unconscious. She just instinctively grasped Mo Nan''s hand deeply. The force was so strong that her nails almost penetrated into Mo Nan''s flesh. Mo Nan''s hand holding the elixir was also trembling. Ever since he was reborn, he felt that he cherished time and life, and he guarded more and more things... If he hadn''t released Xuanyuan Ao! Then wouldn''t Lili just die away like this? He took out a coat and draped it over her body! "Xuanyuan Ao¡ª" Roar! ! Mo Nan rushed over with a "bang", and Mo Nan broke the wing of the plane that was still parked on the floating road, and then rushed towards Xuanyuan Ao. bass! The bloody eye battle gun burst out in anger! He gritted his teeth, suppressed the blood surging in his body, and rushed over with the move of "Burying the Gods". Twilight of the gods! Poignant sunset! At this moment, it was full of hostility! bang¡ª¡ª This move was unexpectedly blocked by Xiao Qianjue! But at the same time, the power of this move was quite astonishing, Xiao Qianjue and Xuanyuan Ao also retreated. Boom! The huge floating passage was actually torn into two sections, as if floating, the distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther. After Mo Nan made this move, his true energy was exhausted, and he felt a little older. He held the battle gun, pointed at Xiao Qianjue coldly, and shouted, "Why are you protecting him?" "You bastard!" Xuanyuan Ao shouted at the top of his voice, "If you want to fight, just come! Damn it, what does this old man have to do with a bitch woman? What the hell are you pretending to be justice for?" "You will die by my hands! You bastard!" Mo Nan pointed his spear sharply, and the breath in his whole body became even colder. "Hmph! It''s her blessing for the old man to fall in love with her! Other women are not willing to do it! There are so many injustices in the world, why don''t you take care of them? Don''t think that the old man is afraid of you!" Xuanyuan Ao gritted his teeth. , while trying to break free from Xiao Qianjue''s control, he was about to rush forward. "enough!" Xiao Qianjue yelled, he punched Xuanyuan Ao to the ground, and then said in a deep voice to Mo Nan: "Enough! He can''t kill him!" "Oh! He is the patriarch of your Xuanyuan clan, so you, the first hero in China, will protect him?" Mo Nan''s anger didn''t fade away, but the distance between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger. "No! I have nothing to do with Xuanyuan''s family, but if you kill him now, when Jiyue Shangxian arrives and no one will hand it over to her, do you know how many people you will kill in the end? Even the entire Huaxia, Even the whole earth is pushed into the pit of fire!" Xiao Qianjue glanced at Lily''s body, and sighed, "I''m to blame for her death! I will be responsible! The whole thing has nothing to do with you, just leave it alone!" At this moment, Mo Nan really wanted to return to his peak state. If he could, he would definitely put Xiao Qianjue on the ground, and then smash Xuanyuan Ao''s body into thousands of pieces. He hated this kind of thing quite a lot, the demon "Huang Aotian" in his last life was that kind of person, and he almost killed his master Jiyue! "You are responsible! What are you responsible for?" Mo Nan shouted. "She''s mine, don''t worry about it!" Xiao Qianjue blocked Mo Nan with a single word. Indeed, this Lily is indeed Xiao Qianjue''s person, and now that Xiao Qianjue doesn''t pursue it, why should Mo Nan pursue it? "Hahaha!" Xuanyuan Ao laughed twice, and glanced at Mo Nan: "I thought you were so powerful, so it has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter that you dare to attack this old man! It seems that you are tired of work!" Mo Nan only felt that his heart was full of anger, and he wanted to continue to say something, when suddenly, a strange big ship appeared in the distance. The logo on the ship is none other than the pattern symbolizing his master Jiyue... Jiyue is here? Chapter 562 Master is here? Mo Nan glanced at it, but he was far from the anxiety he felt before. Now he felt that Lily''s death was not worth it. But what can I do? This world is full of helplessness and injustice! "Lily, rest in peace! In your next life, you will be with the right master!" For some reason, Mo Nan already felt the strong hostility from Xuanyuan Ao, and both of them immediately put each other in the position of sworn enemy. Xuanyuan Ao glanced at Mo Nan, then looked at the majestic Xiao Qianjue, then laughed again, and said, "I''m fine in the dungeon, you let me out! Could it be that you have no responsibility for her death?" No? Hmph! You have a lot of lives in your hands! Since everyone is killing people, what''s the difference?" After absorbing the life essence of a virgin, Xuanyuan Ao has recovered a lot now, and his speech has become louder! Mo Nan didn''t answer, if he had the chance, he would definitely kill Xuanyuan Ao! In the midst of the stalemate, the giant ship has arrived! The big ship didn''t dock, but just slowed down a little! Moreover, this ship is different, it is not a modern warship, but an ancient sailing ship, and it is not clear from the surface what it is driven by, but its speed is not slower than a warship. "Oh? Is it Qianjue? Come up!" On the giant ship, someone suddenly heard a voice. This voice is very magnetic and very calm. There is no admiration or distance for people like Xiao Qianjue, as if they are friends they have known for many years. Mo Nan felt several divine senses sweeping over his body at once. It seems that the people on the boat are not low at all! "Walk!" Xiao Qianjue grabbed Xuanyuan Ao, jumped up, and the two of them boarded the giant ship directly. Mo Nan glanced back at Lily''s body, took out a red elixir, flicked it with his hand, and burned her body, and then rushed to the boat with true energy. Several people on the boat glanced at him, but they didn''t say anything. "Um?" As soon as Mo Nan landed on the giant ship, he immediately felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, the ship not only had restraints, but also guards. People who fell in the ship could not feel the stormy waves outside, but they could clearly see them. See everything outside. Such ships are too common in the heavens, but this is the first time I have seen them on Earth! At this time, Xiao Qianjue was already laughing and chatting with several people, it seems that the relationship between them is not bad. However, in Mo Nan''s view, their faces were so unfamiliar that he didn''t even recognize any of them. "Qianjue, didn''t you say you brought only one person? What? Where did you bring another old man?" A young man chuckled. He was dressed in white and his name was Cheng Zhe. He was the tallest person here, at least two meters tall. Coupled with his slender and straight body, he seemed to stand out from the crowd! Mo Nan felt like he was being left alone, but he was also at peace, so he found a place to sit down. "Ha! You''re still so good at joking! He''s amazing!" Xiao Qianjue didn''t even introduce Mo Nan, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Xiao Qianjue, you are heartless, can''t you see me?" The other is a middle-aged young woman with bold and revealing clothes. Although everyone is a martial artist, she has no fear of the cold, but when it is cold, she still wears an extra layer of clothing in order not to be too abrupt. But this young woman is not like this, it is completely a thin dress, the neckline in the middle extends all the way down, and it is tied with a shining button when it reaches the stomach, the round and full sides almost go to the left and right Slide open to reveal her spring light. "Miss Cheng Cheng, of course I can see you! It seems that your mission has been successfully completed!" "Fart! I''m exhausted every day! I don''t know what kind of reward Jiyue Shangxian will give us this time!" Cheng Cheng smiled charmingly, full of the allure of a mature woman. Mo Nan really wanted to ask her, what kind of mission did Jiyue give them? Where exactly is Ji Yueren? It''s just that everyone is on the same boat now, so we will definitely see each other! The cultivation of these two people was so high that Mo Nan found it unbelievable that they were already at the eighth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Compared with Mo Nan, it is a whole big realm. While everyone was talking, the whole ship started to head towards the center of Bermuda. Mo Nan had nothing to do, so he secretly took out a few pills and took them, and began to recover slowly. After sailing for a few hours, suddenly there was the sound of surging waves outside. The entire sky was already groggy, and it was still raining. Occasionally, there would be huge thunder and lightning across the sky, as if to tear the entire sky into pieces. Boom boom boom! Several jets of water shot up into the sky, almost hitting the ship. Several people saw a few curses in a low voice. Sailing until the early morning of the next day, the sky turned brighter and the people in the cabin began to move around. "Everyone¡ª" Cheng Zhe shouted loudly, and immediately attracted the attention of dozens of warriors present. He was very satisfied with this, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "My friends, I believe you all know me! I''ll just say that Jiyue Shangxian means to let us form a team, two by two, or four by one. If we have our own team , don¡¯t worry about it, if you haven¡¯t joined any group now, everyone hurry up and make do with it! Otherwise, the Immortal Jiyue will see it, and the consequences are not something we can afford!¡± "Unconscionable! How about our group?" Cheng Cheng bit his lip and said to Xiao Qianjue ambiguously. Xiao Qianjue froze for a moment, then shook his head in confusion, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t made up my mind yet! However, if you are short of someone, I recommend someone, he¡ªMo Nan! According to my understanding of martial arts , I ask myself why not!" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Xiao Qianjue''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone nearby. To be honest, since Mo Nan got on the boat, everyone thought he was just a bad old man with a little cultivation. Moreover, everyone could see that he was seriously injured. If it wasn''t because of Xiao Qianjue, he probably wouldn''t even be qualified to board the ship. Therefore, many people do not even know his name. Listening to Xiao Qianjue''s words now, it''s surprising. "Hahaha, is that right? Mo Nan? You need to get close in the future!" Cheng Zhe gave a lot of face, and went up to introduce himself specially. But Cheng Cheng didn''t buy it, the corners of his seductive mouth curled up, a little displeased, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qianjue, what do you mean? We still give you a special seat, but you don''t appreciate it. No It¡¯s okay to appreciate it, but you actually forced some elder of yours to come over. Hmph, do you think my place is a nursing home or a refugee camp?¡± Mo Nan could hear clearly not far away, but he didn''t speak. Everyone here is strong, they can sit on an equal footing with Xiao Qianjue, so naturally they won''t give anyone face. Moreover, in Mo Nan''s knowledge, he has encountered too many such things. There''s no need to be offended by a stranger''s opinion! But Mo Nan soon found sadly that everyone started matching, two, four, and in the end, he was the only one left. Even Xuanyuan Ao has someone teamed up with him! "Sorry! Brother Mo Nan!" Cheng Zhe said something with a smile, and then wondered: "Our team is enough. Otherwise, when we see Shangxian Jiyue, see if there is anyone on her side!" Xuanyuan Ao laughed loudly when he saw it, and said sarcastically: "Hmph! Aren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you dare to say a word now? It''s strange that Jiyue Shangxian would take a fancy to him! Hmph, Xiao Qian Absolutely, you are useless, and everyone wants it!" When the others heard this, they didn''t laugh out loud, but the indifference and contempt in their eyes were fully exposed. Rumble¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the sea. This kind of loud noise was very weird, everyone frowned when they heard it, and walked out of the cabin one after another to see what happened. Mo Nan was anxious to see his master, so he naturally followed him out. As soon as he went out, he immediately found a huge vortex in front of him. The diameter of that terrifying black vortex was ten thousand meters long. Their huge ships are nothing but ants in front of this vortex. This terrifying force of nature made everyone''s hearts tremble. Moreover, their ships have slowly sailed towards the huge black vortex. Roar! ! In the vortex of the waves, three huge heads stick out all at once, they are the heads of the deep sea black snake! These three heads turned out to share the same snake body, and they were making loud noises at the moment! Mo Nan frowned. He had killed quite a few sea beasts in Hainan, but he knew they were definitely not extinct. Unexpectedly, there would be such a three-headed black snake in the Bermuda Triangle. "This three-headed snake...what is that on the head of the middle one?" Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes noticed the strangeness of the three-headed snake. Mo Nan also discovered it early in the morning. He was looking at it without blinking. The huge three-headed snake was tens of meters high above the sea. The head in the middle was golden, and the one on top of the head turned out to be A strange coffin! The coffin looked like jade but not jade, and it seemed like a spirit. It was unknown what was inside, but judging from the flustered expression of the three-headed snake, there must be something not to be messed with. "Shangxian is here!" Suddenly, Xiao Qianjue pointed at the huge vortex. A white figure slowly rose from the center of the vortex! She seemed to be walking on air, her steps were light, and she came up with ease! When Mo Nan saw it, he went "Boom!" master! ! The one who came up was a woman. She didn''t wear any ornaments on her face, and a peerless face was revealed. Her long hair and tall figure made her ethereal and charming against the backdrop of her long clothes. During the walk, she revealed a special coldness and coquettishness, which Su Liusha possessed one or two. The most shocking thing was that behind her was a faint crescent moon! This crescent moon was one meter in size, emitting a faint moonlight, setting off her whole body spotlessly! Whether it was the first time seeing Jiyue or seeing Jiyue several times, everyone was in a state of dementia for a while! Surprised as a heavenly being, these four people are the most suitable descriptions! "Greetings to the Immortal Jiyue¡ª" I didn''t know who it was, but I knelt down and bowed down! "Xiao Qianjue, pay homage to the Immortal Jiyue!" Even though he was the number one person in China, he still had to bow down. "Cheng Zhe¡ªCheng Cheng¡ªgreetings to Jiyue Shangxian! May the Shangxian realize the Dao soon and create good fortune for the world!" All of a sudden, people kneeled down one after another! At this moment, Mo Nan''s heart was even more turbulent than the huge waves next to him! His eyes blurred unconsciously! This appearance is indeed his master! But for some reason, he felt a sense of strangeness in this master again, as if he was seeing it for the first time! Suddenly, Ji Yue''s eyes turned to Mo Nan, and that ethereal voice sounded faintly. "May I have your name?" Chapter 563 Mo Nan''s heart throbbed violently. The dead are like this, unknowingly, they have not seen the master for hundreds of years! In front of everyone else, he could pretend to be an elder and a strong man, but only in front of his master Jiyue, he finally regained his identity as a humble young man. Looking at that shocking face, Mo Nan trembled slightly. He didn''t know if he should tell Jiyue all his experiences. If he told Jiyue, would Jiyue believe it? In the heavens, someone was reincarnated in nine lives, but he lost the memory of the previous life, and every life was hard work, but now he has returned to his youth, which is really unbelievable. However, there are many people on board now, and he is not sure that he will not be discovered by a third person, so Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "I have met Fairy Jiyue, my name is Mo Nan!" Then, those few seconds were extremely long for Mo Nan. He also stared at Jiyue without blinking, wanting to see how she would react when she heard his name. Jiyue''s pupils shrank slightly, but her beautiful face showed no expression at all, and she didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment? Everyone else looked at Mo Nan strangely. First, they were surprised why Mo Nan called her "Jiyue Fairy" instead of "Jiyue Fairy", and more importantly, why did Jiyue ask Mo Nan alone? name? Is there anything special about him? But no matter how you look at it, he is just a bad old man who was seriously injured! Xiao Qianjue became even more suspicious. For a long time, he believed that Mo Nan''s 14th hand of mending the sky was taught by Jiyue. Now it seems that Mo Nan and Jiyue don''t know each other, or they are not familiar with each other. . Where did Mo Nan learn his martial arts? Jiyue saw Mo Nan''s salute, and was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that this weird old man she saw for the first time knew the etiquette of the heavens. Her ethereal voice spread: "Who didn''t complete the task I gave?" In a word, the atmosphere around him became weird all at once! An old man swallowed his saliva with a pale face. He trembled and said: "Shangxian, our Ji family has lost troops recently. I have tried my best to complete the task you asked for. I only have seven Xuanyang stones you want. It''s three short! Can you give me a little more time? I promise that the free stonemason will be fully dispatched, and within a month..." "No need!" Jiyue''s whole body didn''t move at all, her eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge spiritual attack blasted out. Boom! The old man''s body froze suddenly, and a blue flame started to burn from his head, burning his body into ashes in just a few seconds. Jiyue gently stretched out her jade hand, and seven Xuanyang stones flew from the ashes into her hand. Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They can be regarded as the best on the earth, but in front of Jiyue, they are simply vulnerable! Moreover, the free masons are the most powerful force on the earth. The old man is none other than the great elder of the free masons'' presbytery. Unexpectedly, Jiyue said to kill, save and kill without any scruples. "Is there anything else that has been completed?" Ji Yue asked lightly, her eyes were full of coldness that ignored life. Mo Nan''s breathing gradually became faster, but there were bursts of doubts in his heart. When he met Jiyue in the previous life, she was clearly a fairy full of benevolence, even if he was so weak in the previous life, she took him in. But now, meeting Jiyue a few years earlier, how could she be completely second person? In her last life, she said that "Huang Aotian" almost succeeded, and she changed a lot later... "Walk!" Jiyue didn''t let everyone think about it for too long, she made a casual move, and then walked down into the black vortex. The deep-sea three-headed snake also screamed, and rushed into the black vortex together. Mo Nan suddenly noticed that the boat under his feet also started to move. It seemed to be pulled by a divine force, directly broke through the huge waves, and rushed into the huge vortex. All of a sudden, the whole giant ship fell down! This is a strange feeling of incomparably dark and incomparably emptiness, but such a large ship falls helplessly, moreover, it is in a near-stationary state, surrounded by a piece of pitch black, without wind or thunder. bang¡ª¡ª I don''t know how many minutes later, the whole giant ship landed straight on the strange ground. In the giant ship, although there was a magic circle to protect it, everyone on the ship was thrown to pieces, and some people fell directly to the ground. It wasn''t until this time that Mo Nan suddenly realized that this place was land! In the middle of the sea, a huge vortex directly leads to the land under the sea, and there is not a drop of sea water in the middle! It was also the first time for many people on the boat to come here, and they were too shocked to speak when they saw such an earth-shattering scene. Can human power really reach such a terrifying level? The place here is only 10,000 meters in diameter. After the deep-sea three-headed snake fell, it found a huge building position and entrenched it. There was still a coffin on top of the middle head. The deep-sea three-headed snake closed its huge eyes, and even began to rest! In the middle of the land, an old man in long gown with white hair and childlike face greeted him. He bowed deeply to Jiyue, and then shouted to the people in Mo Nan on the boat: "What are you waiting for? Offer it!" Mo Nan didn''t know what to offer, so he just stood there and watched them. Roar-- There was a roar of a tiger, and Cheng Zhe and Cheng Cheng waved their hands and released a huge white tiger from a tripod furnace. This white tiger is huge and imposing, especially the four palms under its feet emit strange luster. Wherever the white tiger has not stepped, it will leave faint footprints, which will dissipate after a long time. "good--" Immediately afterwards, someone else began offering treasures. There is actually an ancient deer, the antlers like dead branches are more than two meters long. A huge goshawk with sharp claws that seem to be able to tear everything apart. There is also a carp more than ten meters in size, the scales on its whole body are even weirder than the shell of a thousand-year-old turtle. ... Looking at these things, Mo Nan couldn''t figure it out more and more. What does Jiyue want these things for? Does she have a hobby of collecting all kinds of weird animals? But he spent so long with his master in the previous life, she didn''t have such a hobby! She just said that she came to the earth to look for something, what exactly was she looking for? Mo Nan felt vaguely that he was about to come out, but it was always vague and uncertain. Seeing that it was almost his turn, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qianjue, this guy didn''t say anything at first, did he? Xiao Qianjue seemed to know what Mo Nan wanted to ask, pointed to the three-headed snake in the deep sea, and said via voice transmission: "Our things have already been offered, over there!" "Did you catch the three-headed snake?" "It''s not a snake! It''s that coffin!" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept over and found that the coffin was simply shielding his spiritual sense, so he didn''t try again. Finally, someone offered a rabbit and a camel. This kind of thing, in the eyes of the long-clothed old man, was actually very satisfied, and he nodded while looking at it. Suddenly, Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly. The trembling made him a little stunned, like a giant dragon waking up, or something sensed by the heavenly book, which made it difficult for Mo Nan to judge. It is related to the dragon here, I am afraid that only that hateful Xuanyuan Ao is destined to be the "True Dragon Son of Heaven". Others are snakes, rabbits, fish and the like. Could it be that there are reincarnation disk fragments here? This is the land under the deep sea, the terrain is quite strange, there are many sunken ships, and all kinds of sea beasts that have never been seen before, they are all lying quietly on the ground, and a group of people are surging outside the huge vortex. Underwater creatures, I can''t name them. "The ceremony will start in a few days! Now go to your respective places to live!" As the old man in the long gown spoke, a dozen or so black lights flew out from his sleeves and shot directly to the surroundings. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, more than a dozen houses seemed to appear out of thin air, all standing on the ground. Everyone panicked when they saw this, what kind of method is this? Can so many houses be created casually? When Mo Nan saw this, he sighed for a while! These houses are actually not the houses in China, they are just in appearance. They are actually low-level magic weapons, which can be of natural size and can be stored in the storage ring. "The ceremony in a few days?" Mo Nan had no choice but to suppress his curiosity and wait a few days before talking about it! He was placed in the last house. As soon as he entered the gate, his footsteps stopped immediately, and there was already a person in the house. Moreover, it is a woman! Chapter 564 Mo Nan glanced at the woman''s face and found that she was wearing a mask. This mask is very weird, it seems to be a kind of rouge, and her facial features can still be seen vaguely. Mo Nan was secretly shocked. No one knew this mask, but he knew that in the heavens, this material was called Zixiao, and it was a mask that could detoxify. This woman couldn''t tell her age, and she was wearing a huge robe, so her figure couldn''t be seen at all. If it weren''t for her long light blue hair falling like a waterfall, others would not be able to see her as a woman. "Get out¡ª" the woman in the robe said coldly, her voice was very pleasant, but her cold tone made people feel a deep sense of hostility. Mo Nan glanced at the house, and realized that he had gone the right way, so he replied flatly, "I will live here!" As soon as the woman in the robe heard it, she stood up with a swish, and her eyes shot out from the two holes in the mask, obviously about to erupt. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, there was a majestic voice. Mo Nan judged from the sound that it was the old man in long gown who had inspected and accepted various beasts before. "No one wants to match you two, so you just happened to be assigned together! Don''t make trouble for me! Otherwise, I''d be happy to let you disappear!" The voice of the old man in long gown faded away. After hearing these words, the woman in the robe withdrew her murderous aura, and continued to sit aside. Mo Nan didn''t expect that the other party was also a person who was rejected, but he didn''t look too much, so he just found a place to meditate. The wound on his body must be returned to the heaven to be cured, but it is only as much as he can recover now! better than nothing! Under the bottom of the sea, judging from the sky, it is impossible to tell whether it is day or night, because even if you look up to the sky, it is still pitch black, only the strange rocks and some floating sea objects around glowing. About an hour passed. Suddenly there was a burst of footsteps outside, and it seemed that there was more than one person coming. "Miss Luo! We are here to visit you!" Outside the door, Cheng Zhe and Cheng Cheng waited patiently. Behind them were three suave men. Judging from their cultivation, they were not weak. It''s just that I can''t imagine why there were no rumors about such powerful warriors before. Mo Nan gently opened his eyes. There were only him and the woman in the robe in this room. It seemed that they were all looking for her. "Sister Xiye, it''s me! Your sister Cheng Cheng, what''s wrong? Don''t you remember me?" Cheng Cheng stood outside the door, talking with a smile, the visit gift in his hand was also prepared, and afraid of getting dirty, he reached out to wipe off the dust that didn''t exist. "What''s up?!" "There is something, let''s go in and talk!" Cheng Zhe and Cheng Cheng were overjoyed when they found out that the other party didn''t refuse. They greeted the three people behind them, and they all filed in. "Miss Luo, we are interrupting! Come, come! Let me introduce you, this is the famous Miss Luo Xiye!" Cheng Zhe introduced with a smile, and the three people next to him naturally complimented her. Although they have only heard of Luo Xiye now, it does not prevent them from expressing respect. "I''ve never taken half a step here, how come I''m so famous?" Luo Xi asked in a somewhat impersonal voice as if her whole body was hidden in the robe. This sentence is also the longest sentence she has ever said! The others were embarrassed for a while, but Cheng Zhe reacted quickly, and he immediately said with a smile: "It''s too modest! It''s too modest! If you go out and have a look, you will find that many warriors have heard of your name. Moreover, you don''t have to hide your identity. I heard Shangxian Jiyue said, You came with her from that place..." "Yes! How is it?" Luo Xi also replied lightly. When Mo Nan heard this sentence, his whole body trembled, and he immediately looked at Luo Xiye. His master Jiyue came from a high-level plane, so does Luo Xi also? how so? Is there one more, or are there more to follow? Originally, Mo Nan was quietly meditating alone in the opposite room, but Cheng Zhe and others immediately noticed him when he moved like this. They were still stunned, why is there someone here? Moreover, this person turned out to be an old man with silvery white hair, Mo Nan. "Why is he here?" Cheng Zhe shouted loudly. "Hey¡ªOld man Mo, we''re talking here, can you stop eavesdropping?" Cheng Cheng was also surprised for a while. She asked herself that her vigilance was not bad, but why didn''t she find Mo Nan here when she came in? "It was you who broke into my residence and said I was eavesdropping?" Mo Nan said lightly. Although he was seriously injured, he would not be afraid of Cheng Zhe and the others. "What? You live here?" Cheng Zhe turned pale with shock, as if he had lost something precious, he immediately turned to look at Luo Xiye, hoping to get an answer from her. "Sister Xiye, why are you living with a man, and he''s such an old man!" Cheng Cheng shook his head, they came to Luo Xi now to talk about something. If Mo Nan listened to it, would it be okay? Luo Xi also glanced at Mo Nan, and said in a low voice, "He lives across the street! If you have something to say, hurry up!" It can be heard from her tone that she seems to be more willing to stay with this quiet old man, but she is a little impatient with Cheng Zhe''s arrival. "Actually, it''s nothing! We just wanted to ask you, ahem, where did you and Shangxian Jiyue come from? She said last time that she doesn''t belong to any place on this earth... Could it be that you are from What illusion came out?" It turned out that these guys came to explore the way in advance. Such people are not uncommon. Since they are going to hang out with Jiyue, they naturally want to find out about Jiyue''s background and preferences. And among all the people, Luo Xi, who refused to be seen thousands of miles away, knew Jiyue best. Luo Xi also snorted, she didn''t know whether to be angry or sneered, and said, "In two days after the ceremony starts, she will take you away, what''s the rush?" bang¡ª¡ª This simple sentence immediately exploded in Mo Nan''s mind! Leave in a few days? Is Jiyue going back to heaven? Mo Nan suddenly stood up, causing Cheng Zhe and the others over there to jump, and turned their heads to stare at him angrily. "Take you away...leave..." This sentence has been echoing in Mo Nan''s mind, this is wrong! This doesn''t match the time of my previous life! It was a few years after leaving in the last life, if Jiyue leaves now, it will definitely be unsuccessful! What will happened? Mo Nan couldn''t care about anything else, he rushed out immediately, he wanted to find Jiyue now. The emotion that has been simmering for hundreds of years has reached a breaking point. As soon as he went out, there was a voice immediately. "Keep going east¡ª" This voice was obviously his master Fairy Jiyue''s! Mo Nan''s scalp felt numb for a while, and he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, so he walked straight to the east. This distance was nothing at all. Although there were huge sea beasts along the way, they did not hinder Mo Nan''s actions at all. In a short time, Mo Nan reached the end of the east. All of a sudden, he saw Jiyue standing on top of a strange stone. She is so conspicuous! The crescent moon behind her still exudes a faint luster, as if bathed in moonlight all the time. Her long hair is like seaweed floating in the water, gently dancing in the air, and her clothes are fluttering, so beautiful. But for some reason, Mo Nan always felt that something was missing from her body! "You''re here!" Jiyue didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still looked into the distance, as if she could penetrate the huge vortex and look further into the depths. "You knew I would come?" Mo Nan didn''t say what was in his heart right away, let alone ask those thousands of questions. "I feel a sense of familiarity with you..." Jiyue turned her head slowly, revealing her unparalleled beauty, that kind of white and delicate face, as if caressing in the moonlight, her eyes were indifferent, and she asked: "There is something on your body that I want. s things!" Mo Nan forced himself to calm down! There are too many things on him, each of which is a treasure that cannot be revealed, such as heavenly books, giant dragons, Liuguang, Burning Heaven City, etc... "It''s a pity! This golden mantra was fused by you!" Mo Nan was secretly startled. Unexpectedly, what Jiyue was interested in was the golden mantra in his body. He has only merged the first volume now. Although he got the second and second volumes later, he has not had time to fuse because of his body! Fortunately, there was no fusion, otherwise, Jiyue would not be so polite! "Fairy Jiyue¡ªexcuse me, have you ever taken in an apprentice before?" Mo Nan asked after deliberating for a while. Jiyue was slightly taken aback, her indifferent eyes finally showed a trace of strangeness, she said in a deep voice, "I have! But... you won''t understand even if I tell you!" "Have you ever? You, didn''t you accept only one disciple in your life? Then what''s his name?" Mo Nan pressed his heart that was about to explode, and the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiyue frowned, her eyes flickered suddenly, and a powerful spiritual attack blasted into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Boom! Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness was suddenly forcibly rushed into a burst of flames. The flames all over the sky burned violently in his sea of ??consciousness, as if they wanted to burn his entire sea of ??consciousness! "Giant Spirit Divine Fire?" Mo Nan screamed, his face turned pale immediately, and he immediately began to resist the terrifying giant spirit fire with all his strength. This kind of spiritual attack not only smashed his sea of ??consciousness, but also burned his body. At this moment, his whole body was sweating like rain, and he fell to the ground suddenly, his whole body was in pain, and his face was distorted up. A strange sound came out of his throat! He knew that Jiyue thought he was disrespectful to her! As Ji Yue, when will it be his turn to ask so many questions? The former Great Elder of the free mason was not like this, he would kill if he said so. ah-- Mo Nan struggled in pain, resisting the terrifying giant spirit fire! "Huh?" Jiyue was slightly startled, as if she was surprised that Mo Nan was able to say this name, and after so long, she didn''t see Mo Nan being burned by the fire, so she couldn''t help but appreciate it a little more. "Your sea of ??consciousness is not bad!" Saying that, Jiyue didn''t pay attention to Mo Nan anymore, but she wouldn''t try to save Mo Nan either. As soon as her figure disappeared, she disappeared out of thin air. Mo Nan was buzzing in pain. In his previous life, as an emperor teacher, he was not sure of defeating his master Jiyue, let alone him now. I don''t know how long it took, but he finally returned to normal, and the giant spirit fire in the sea of ??consciousness was finally completely extinguished. Now, his whole body is soaked in sweat, as if he was fished out of the river. "Huh? This is..." Mo Nan''s gaze fell on the place where Jiyue was standing before, where a strange spell was suspended impressively. This talisman is more than two meters long, and the whole body exudes light, as if it is a floating picture scroll! In the middle, the ancient word "breaking the boundary" appeared vividly on the paper! "This is the Boundary Breaker!" Tear the plane, shatter the void! A boundary-breaking talisman that allows people to travel directly from the earth to the heavens! ! Chapter 565 Boundary breaker! How could there be a boundary breaker here? Mo Nan''s first reaction was not ecstasy, but bursts of surprise! With the cultivation base of his master Jiyue, she has long been shattering the void and passing through the heavens, so why does she need this place on the earth to spend so much energy to create a boundary breaking talisman? This is equivalent to a person who can climb a tree with bare hands, who would spend a lot of effort to find a batch of materials to build a ladder next to the tree, and climb up slowly with the ladder? With this time and energy, I have already climbed the tree many times. There is only one reason, and that is that his master Jiyue does not have the ability to shatter the void! But how could she not have this ability? She beheaded the head of the heavenly demon, the ten great catastrophes, and the emperor of the Northern Darkness. Even in the last life, when she left with Mo Nan, she also shattered the void. Mo Nan suddenly thought of the strange feeling when he saw Jiyue again, as if this Jiyue was not so spiritual. Moreover, if his master really used the "Giant Spirit Divine Fire" to attack, how could he be able to resist it with his current sea of ??consciousness? Master Jiyue is weak! It is not only one or two times weaker, but hundreds, thousands of times! "This boundary-breaking talisman... can also take me to the heavens!" Mo Nan didn''t continue to think deeply, but struggled to stand up and walked towards the boundary-breaking talisman. This floating boundary-breaking talisman is only short of the last material, and I am afraid that the ritual that Jiyue needs is also related to this. With his knowledge of spells, he has the materials himself. If necessary, he can finish it in just one hour, and then fly directly to the heavens. But if he leaves, what will Jiyue do? What about the missing Yan Qingsi? Mo Nan realized that he was pretending to be the emperor''s teacher, and he couldn''t even guess what Jiyue''s intentions were. And this is something that has always been on my mind. After staying outside for a long time, Mo Nan''s health improved, and he went back to his residence. When they got to the residence, they found that Cheng Zhe hadn''t left yet, and the previous Cheng Cheng and the other three were gone. This guy never tires of asking Luo Xi all kinds of questions, and such questions are irrelevant. It seems that he is also very interested in Luo Xi. When Mo Nan came in, he didn''t care so much and went back to his room. But when Cheng Zhe saw him coming back, he immediately became upset for a while. "Mo Nan?" Cheng Zhe stood up and stopped Mo Nan impatiently. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, with a warning look in his eyes. He doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy, but it doesn''t mean he will be afraid! "Hahaha, it''s nothing serious, I just want to tell you that the deacon assigned the wrong room. You live outside, this place belongs to me, do you understand?" Cheng Zhe laughed, and his tone of speech was not in a hurry, making people think that he was talking about an unimportant matter, and he was very sure! After finishing speaking, he looked at Luo Xiye in a personable manner, and smiled slightly. Mo Nan shook his head, this Cheng Zhe originally wanted to come to "get the moon first if you are close to the water", and took aim at his position, but if he is so flattering to Luo Xiye, does Cheng Zhe really understand Luo Xiye? "I haven''t heard of it!" Mo Nan probably knew that the deacon Cheng Zhe was talking about should be the old man in long gown, but he refused without hesitation. He is not in a good mood now, so he spoke very directly. "I know you haven''t heard of it, and I just got notified! I''m telling you the same now!" While talking, Cheng Zhe turned his back to Luo Xiye, his face began to contort, obviously angry because Mo Nan didn''t understand the rules. "Get out now! Understand?" Mo Nan shouted in a low voice: "Get out!" The anger in Cheng Zhe''s eyes flashed, he clenched his fists, but then he remembered that Luo Xi was behind him, he must not attack, so he secretly let go of his fists, gnashing his teeth angrily. "Okay¡ªyou wait for me! You don''t have to listen to the deacon''s order, but in order not to disturb Miss Luo''s rest, my lord will not bother with you a lot, but there will be no next time!" Cheng Zhe flicked his sleeves, as if he didn''t want to see Mo Nan again, turned his head and said softly: "I''m really ashamed! I''m sorry, Miss Luo! I can''t talk with you tonight! I''ll come back later!" Cheng Zhe smiled and left just like that! It wasn''t until Cheng Zhe''s figure disappeared that Mo Nan shook his head incredulously. He thought he was going to fight Cheng Zhe, but he didn''t expect Cheng Zhe to be so patient. "Sorry, I have troubled you!" Suddenly, Luo Xi, who was opposite, also said lightly. We are all smart people, so we naturally know what is going on with this inexplicable apology. If it wasn''t for Luo Xiye, Mo Nan wouldn''t have become enemies with Cheng Zhe in vain. Mo Nan didn''t even look at her, and this woman didn''t know who she was, so it''s better to have less contact with her in the future. He went back to the room and sat cross-legged, and began to meditate. Luo Xi, who was on the opposite side, also saw this and wanted to say something, but he hesitated to speak and gave up. After all, we were still strangers, and it was the best of humanity for her to take the initiative to say something. Mo Nanming thought about the middle of the night, and suddenly felt a gust of dark wind coming. This cold feeling made him very uncomfortable, as if there was a venomous snake coiled around his body, ready to open its bloody mouth at any time, baring its fangs to bite it off. Mo Nan opened his eyes all of a sudden, and found that there was a dark blue flame in front of him, and there was an evil spirit burning in the flame. "Such unscrupulous prying! Are you trying to lure me out? Then I will do what you wish!" Mo Nan stood up abruptly, grabbed the flame with one hand, rubbed it casually, and suddenly there was a "Jie--", the evil spirit inside was smashed into nothingness by him, and his soul was completely wiped out. Then, with a flash of his figure, he went out from the house. Not far away, I saw people waiting outside. "Old man Mo, you really dare to come out!" The person waiting outside was Cheng Zhe who left angrily before! Before Cheng Zhe didn''t do anything inside, he just didn''t want to make a bad impression in front of Luo Xiye! Now that Mo Nan has been brought out, it''s a good time to do it! Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk to him, so he took out the bloody eye gun and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to die?" "Hahaha, touch the old man, I didn''t expect you to be bloody! Don''t say I bully the old man, I will use one hand today...to teach you some lessons!" Cheng Zhe said, and sure enough, he took one hand away and stretched it out. lost a right hand. And looking at it like that, he still has to deal with Mo Nan''s bloody gun with his bare hands! Fighting intentions spread between the two in an instant! bang bang bang¡ª At this moment, several shadows flew from far away from all around, and they all fell in the distance, all with expressions of watching a play. "Hey! Cheng Zhe is bullying newcomers again." "Even the old man is not spared, is he still human? Haha! Be gentle!" "What kind of light hand? The deacon will be here later, so make a quick decision! Otherwise, it will be boring for a few days." Before they could finish speaking, Mo Nan took the initiative to attack! To get started is to use the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers. Fifth style, bury the gods! A beautiful sunset emerged from the tip of his gun. Everyone was in a daze when they saw it! Even Cheng Zhe suffered from dementia for a while, how could there be such a beautiful sunset? But his reaction was also very fast, he already felt the killing intent when the gun approached, and he didn''t care about any single hand at this time. Immediately, black lights burst out from both hands, and they pushed forward! Boom! ! Amidst the sound of an explosion, Mo Nan jumped up, and took out the Tears-Free Sword with his second hand. A gun and a sword slammed into each other above his head! Boom! The sixth form, colorful clouds cover the moon! The whole space suddenly became dark for a while, as if it sucked in all the surrounding light sources. Then a powerful light shot out from the gun and sword! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª This is a powerful indiscriminate attack, even people watching the theater from a distance will be affected! Wherever the white light hits, it is an attacking place! "damn it!" Cheng Zhe roared angrily, and he took out a pickaxe. As soon as the magic weapon was taken out, he immediately resisted it in front of him. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª In the terrifying sword light, the whole earth trembled. Even the sea beasts on the ground were startled and roared loudly! The originally rough ground turned out to be a smooth gravel road as if it had been crushed by a gravel machine! Everyone was startled, but suddenly a bright figure appeared out of thin air. "presumptuous--" Chapter 566 Boom! A powerful coercive force suppressed it like overwhelming the sky. It must be Jiyue who can emit such a powerful coercive force. Under the pressure of this terrifying coercion, no one can stand firm! crackle! crackle! ! Everyone''s bones made a sound, as if they were about to be crushed to pieces. And more people were already unable to stand, and were crushed to the knees. Even in farther places, those martial artists who secretly watched the excitement felt the suffocating pressure. Cheng Zhe, Cheng Cheng, and even Xiao Qianjue couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t stand up one after another. "Shangxian appeased¡ª" "Shangxian appeases his anger!!" The voices of the people were almost spoken from between the teeth, and it was obvious that everyone was bearing a powerful force. Mo Nan''s whole body also trembled, as if a mountain had directly crashed down on top of his head, but he was a majestic emperor, so he naturally knew how to defuse this kind of coercion. As soon as he stabilized his feet, he directly transmitted his strength to the ground, and there was a strange sound of "¸Â¸Â" under his feet, and the whole ground split open again. In an instant, the only person in the audience who could stand was Mo Nan! Everyone''s spiritual sense swept over, secretly surprised, unexpectedly Mo Nan was able to stand still, could it be that his cultivation base is high enough to confront Immortal Jiyue? Jiyue floating in the sky, she seemed a little surprised, her eyes also fell on Mo Nan. She used the "Giant Spirit Fire" to attack Mo Nan before, but he resisted it, and now she exerted coercive power , He even endured it. The so-called "Tianwei is hard to break", even such a higher cultivation martial artist can''t stand up, how can he? "Disturb my cleansing!" Jiyue said something coldly, and suddenly waved her hand, shooting two rays of light into the sky. These two rays of light spread out like spider webs, she didn''t have any extra explanations at all, she just reached out and flicked at Mo Nan and Cheng Zhe. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body was thrown away in an instant, and he flew upside down into the sky, and landed on the golden spider web in an unbiased manner. bang bang! His whole body was tightly bound by the net, and he couldn''t even move! And tens of meters away, Cheng Zhe was caught on another spider web, and his situation was not much better than that of Mo Nan. It wasn''t until this moment that the force of coercion between heaven and earth melted away! Jiyue didn''t even say a word, just stepped out, and the whole figure disappeared out of thin air. And everyone else finally got up from the ground, looking at the two people who were punished in horror. This time, everyone knew Jiyue''s temper, so no one said much about it. On the contrary, Cheng Zhe cursed a little bit angrily. Of course, he just scolded Mo Nan, not daring to say a word of disrespect to Jiyue. "Damn old man, when I come down, I will definitely not make you feel better!" Cheng Zhe looked miserable on the surface, his whole body was scorched black, and his hair seemed to have been burned by fire, but he himself was not seriously injured. With Mo Nan''s current state, it is already very powerful to be able to use the sixth form of colorful clouds to cover the moon. It is impossible to kill people with this move. However, Mo Nan himself didn''t expect to kill Cheng Zhe with one move, he just made a noise so that everyone would know that he was not easy to bully! "Hmph! Xiao Qianjue, what kind of mess did you bring here? Do you think he has harmed my brother Cheng Zhe? Is this how you treat us?" That Cheng Cheng also began to express his opinion, "I will put I have made it clear to you, do you want to choose him as your friend or choose us? Choose one of the two!" With anger on his face, Xiao Qianjue said in a deep voice: "Don''t make trouble, okay? When is it? Huh, Cheng Zhe, you will always be like this, and you can''t change it!" He said something, ignored anyone at all, and went back directly. Mo Nan suddenly felt a wave of divine sense sweeping towards him. He thought it was Cheng Cheng, a crazy woman, who was going to attack regardless of Jiyue''s majesty, but when he looked along the way, he realized that it was Luo Xi who was in the same room as him. also. However, the woman also glanced at it and did nothing. Mo Nan is also used to it. In the heavens, there are really not many people who like to meddle in their own business. After a while, everyone went back. All of a sudden, only Mo Nan and Cheng Zhe were left hanging above the sky. Naturally, the two of them did not speak, secretly trying to get out of trouble! ... In a room like a crystal palace! Jiyue stood quietly, with a painting floating in front of him. Although any of the surrounding ornaments are of great value and contain powerful spiritual power, it seems that Jiyue''s mind is not on those treasures at all, but her whole mind is immersed in that painting. This painting is of two people, one of them is Jiyue herself, who is a peerless woman. In the painting, she is pointing to another practitioner on the edge of a cliff. The cultivating man looked familiar, looking at Jiyue with a smile on his face! "What''s wrong with my Dao Heart? Why do I have the desire to nostalgia, is there something wrong with my deity..." Jiyue opened her mouth suddenly, feeling a little confused, she stretched out her hand and gently stroked the painting. At this moment, the respectful voice of the old deacon came from outside the door. "Report to the gods! Everything is ready!" Jiyue woke up when she heard the words, waved her hand, and the painting in front of her disappeared. She said in a deep voice, "Have all the disciples I fancy arrived?" "They''re all here! A total of one hundred and ten people!" The old deacon replied. "Two more?" Jiyue was slightly startled, and with a sweep of divine sense, she swept directly towards the strange ship outside, and suddenly found that there was a man and a woman, but judging from the conditions of these two people, they were not bad, even the aura on their bodies was stronger than that of the two. A little more than others. "What''s the matter with these two people?" The old deacon had clearly investigated it long ago, so he said: "This is when the ship came back, I met on the sea. The man is called Lao Zhu, and the woman is Yan Qingsi. I saw that they have good qualifications, so I dared to take them selected for it.¡± "It can also be encountered at sea, it seems that they have such a chance! Alright!" Jiyue pondered for a while, and she had no doubts about the old deacon''s words. She suddenly said: "I have been unstable for the past two days, so I will advance the plan! I will start returning to the heavens tonight!" "Yes! Then I''ll prepare right away¡ª" The old deacon was slightly startled, and then agreed! They need to prepare a lot of things to go back to the heaven this time. Although they have already prepared everything, but suddenly they are so many days ahead of schedule, there are still many things that need to be dealt with. ... Mo Nan was slowly absorbing the aura around him, planning to heal his injuries first. Suddenly, it was found that the whole ground began to become a little unusually lively. He was surprised to find that the weird ship started to move, but it didn''t want to fly above the sea, but slowly moved towards the boundary-breaking talisman. "what happened?" Mo Nan was secretly startled, and then his spiritual thoughts began to sweep towards the ancient ship. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it, but it¡¯s surprising to see it! Because he was surprised to find a familiar figure¡ª¡ªYan Qingsi! ! ! "Qingsi!!" Mo Nan struggled violently twice, but was tightly caught by the golden net, and he didn''t even have the strength to move. But Yan Qingsi didn''t hear about it at all, and sat in a corner of the boat in a daze. Next to him was a sleeping man, who was so fat that he turned out to be an old pig! But as long as you take a closer look, you will know that Laozhu''s hand seems to be broken, and he is in a coma after a serious injury! Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat with mixed emotions, the two people who had been looking for for so long were actually on this ancient boat of Jiyue. "Qingsi¡ªold pig!" Mo Nan struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get out of it no matter what, and his divine thoughts couldn''t even reach the two of them. This is a very anxious state! How are they here? Why are they all injured? There were quite a few male warriors around Yan Qingsi, and more than half of them would look at her with malicious intent. This reminded Mo Nan of the demon "Huang Aotian" in his previous life, and hoped that he would not be in it! Suddenly, strong people around appeared one after another, and they even started to board the ship! "Things have changed! The ceremony will be carried out earlier! If I call the name, I will go to the corresponding position!" The old deacon shouted his name loudly on the bow, and every time he called, someone answered and boarded the boat. "What?" Mo Nan''s heart suddenly stopped beating. Others didn''t know what it meant, but he knew it very clearly. Jiyue is going back to the Heaven Realm! Chapter 567 Mo Nan couldn''t wait! He glanced twice, and immediately found Xiao Qianjue, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Xiao Qianjue!" "You don''t need to call me, it was done by Jiyue Shangxian, no one begging for mercy!" Xiao Qianjue shook his head from a distance. "Not this one! I have two friends on the boat, one is Yan Qingsi and the other is Laozhu, they are both heroes who guard Hainan, you rescue them quickly!" Mo Nan would not have asked Xiao Qianjue for help if he hadn''t been forced to. But now this ancient ship is clearly returning to the heavenly realm. If Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu have both passed, how can they gain a foothold in the heavenly realm with their abilities? Will die at any time! "They..." Xiao Qianjue''s expression darkened for a while, and then he shook his head: "I can''t help you, I have already made an agreement with Jiyue, as long as she likes, I will not stop it. You Don''t stop it either! Please think about the safety of the entire China!" "Xiao Qianjue! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Could it be that they are not for Huaxia? You also saw it when they guarded Huaxia!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth angrily. He actually knew Xiao Qianjue''s temperament from the very beginning. This guy really doesn''t show any kindness for China. It can be seen from the matter of Xuanyuan Ao. Such a person is so selfless that he has lost his feelings! "Sorry! I can''t help you! However, I will ask people I know well to take care of them along the way!" "Aren''t you going?" Mo Nan''s heart sank a bit, if Xiao Qianjue went to the heaven together, then Xiao Qianjue would take care of him, but he chose not to go. "I''m not interested in those places. I can''t bear to be here!" Xiao Qianjue said in a deep voice. It can be heard from his tone that what he said is true! He has been protecting Huaxia almost all his life, and now he has to suddenly leave Huaxia and go to an unknown place, he still can''t give up. Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like. He still has a lot of things to Huaxia, but he must go back to the heaven! His bloody revenge is still waiting for him to go back and avenge it! Xiao Qianjue hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "The deacon just informed me that you are not qualified to board the ship either! They chose one of the two, and only chose Cheng Zhe!" "What?" Although Mo Nan had guessed this earlier, he is being punished now, and it should be difficult to follow him to the heaven, unless Jiyue is really short of manpower. At this moment, the old deacon took a magic weapon and put down Cheng Zhe who was facing him. All of a sudden, Cheng Zhe was free. "Great, brother Cheng Zhe. You are finally free, let''s get on the boat!" Cheng Chengfei rushed up and grabbed Cheng Zhe distressedly. The people next to him began to congratulate him on his return to freedom. "Cheng Cheng, thank you for your hard work! You must have paid a lot!" Cheng Zhe said. Cheng Cheng shook his head, unwilling to mention it, she had already bought the deacon with something, otherwise how could the deacon have chosen to let him go? But this kind of thing is impossible to say face to face. Cheng Zhe smiled coldly, looked at Mo Nan, and sneered, "I''m free! You suffer here slowly! I''ll go to a place, and when I return from cultivation, I hope you''re still alive!" Mo Nan ignored him, just wondering that at this time, they didn''t even know they were going to heaven. "Deacon, let me go! I will teach you how to practice your "Yangling Illusion Book", and let you break through within a month!" Mo Nan took the opportunity to shout loudly. But the old deacon was just startled, and gave Mo Nan a strange look. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan would know the exercises he practiced, but then shook his head. Regardless of whether Mo Nan has such abilities, at least Mo Nan is not as good as Ji Yue. Just follow Jiyue. "Cheng Zhe, Cheng Cheng, board the ship¡ª" the old deacon didn''t listen to Mo Nan at all, and shouted loudly. When Cheng Zhe and the others heard this, they were unwilling to pay any attention to Mo Nan, and they all boarded the boat. "Luo Xi also¡ªboard the ship!" Among the many people who boarded the ship, Luo Xi was also a very special existence. Although the old deacon''s words had not changed, his tone was obviously not as cold and arrogant as before when he called others. When Luo Xi also came out, she was still wearing a magic robe. When she passed by, she also paused, looked up at Mo Nan who was hanging in the sky, and suddenly stretched out her hand, a flame shot at the golden man. above the spider web. The little flame didn''t burn the cobweb right away, but it didn''t go out right away either. Seeing this, the old deacon opened his mouth, and immediately picked up the roster and shouted: "Xuanyuan Ao, board the ship¡ªXuanyuan Ao, where is he?" "coming!" In the house, a person appeared in an instant. This Xuanyuan Ao has completely changed his appearance, his hair has also been washed, his clothes have also been changed, his whole body has become more energetic, and his eyes have also become darker. "Deacon¡ªI''m already planning to start over. I don''t want the name Xuanyuan Ao anymore!" The old deacon smiled with great interest. This Xuanyuan Ao''s identity is not ordinary, and he can''t be treated like other warriors, so he asked: "That''s right! Leaving here is indeed a new beginning! Then what name do you plan to call?" ?¡± "My ancestor is the Yellow Emperor, so my surname will be Huang! From today on, I will look down on the world! My name is Huang Aotian!" bang¡ª¡ª There was a buzzing in Mo Nan''s mind. Xuanyuan Ao turned out to be Huang Aotian? That demon Huang Aotian? How could it be him? Mo Nan''s body trembled for a while, so to speak, he released Huang Aotian with his own hands, and his master also followed his lead. no! Absolutely not! "I want to leave too! Take me! Take me!!" Mo Nan shouted sharply. However, no one paid any attention to him! When people went up, the huge deep-sea three-headed snake was also retracted by a strong light. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Finally, even Jiyue appeared on the bow of the ship. As if in a short moment, all the people and things on the entire seabed and land have gone up. Only Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue were left behind! "Huang Aotian¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly shouted angrily. He stared fixedly at the ancient ship that was about to set off. The veins on his neck protruded, and he shouted with almost all his strength: "If you dare to mess around, I will definitely I want to tear you into pieces!!" "Madman!" On the boat, Cheng Zhe shook his head and looked at Mo Nan like a poor worm. Indeed, under Jiyue Shangxian''s means, the place she was going to was indeed full of temptation. Now that Mo Nan was left behind, it was expected that he would become crazy. Mo Nan didn''t care whether Jiyue heard it, he used his spiritual thoughts to transmit the voice: "Be careful with this Huang Aotian, he is a pervert!" Jiyue didn''t even look at him, and just made a move. The huge boundary-breaking talisman in front began to light up! The whole space began to shake in an instant! Above the sky, lightning and thunder began in just a few seconds! The terrifying power of space distortion began to spread around! It takes a little time to use this boundary breaking talisman, but it won''t be too long! However, this time Jiyue took so many people away, she needed to use almost all her strength! Rumble! The huge ancient ship was covered with a ray of light, as if it was wrapped by something! Mo Nan had also used the Boundary Breaker Talisman, so he naturally knew that even if he was out of trouble now, it would be impossible for him to board the boat. The Boundary Breaking Talisman is different from the Almighty Shattering the Void, and it is even more fundamentally different from the Tribulation Ascension. bang¡ª¡ª At the moment when the Boundary Breaking Talisman burned to its brightest, a huge hole was torn open. With a wave of Jiyue''s hand, the entire ancient ship rushed in instantly! Just a few seconds! The powerful golden light flashed like an explosion! Disappeared! The entire ancient ship disappeared immediately! After the rays of light dissipated, all that was left was a void of space! Mo Nan stared blankly at everything that disappeared in front of him. At this moment, he felt that his entire soul was about to leave his body. He has worked so hard, not only for himself, but also for Mu Xuanyin. He must go to the heaven within a month or two. But now, the last hope is gone! Suddenly, he wanted to laugh. After he was reborn, everything was within his calculations. Even if it was unexpected, he still had enough ability to turn things around. Everything is going according to his plan. But at this moment, this matter, the most important thing, he didn''t calculate it. On the earth, he is a strong and invincible existence. Once he meets a person from the heavens, his many advantages will disappear. Next, what else can he do? Xiao Qianjue next to him was also stunned. Although there are often scenes like this in movies, seeing it with his own eyes is another matter. After a while, he came back to his senses and murmured, "Where did they go?" "Heaven -" Mo Nan replied in a daze. ... Boom! In the sky above the Luotian Sea Region in the Heaven Realm, a thunderbolt suddenly fell on the surface of the sea. The entire space began to form a vortex, and the power of the space was also scattered. A few cultivators were passing by in the air, and suddenly stopped their bodies and watched from a distance. They were wearing a set of battle armor, and the magical weapons in their hands were also full of light, containing terrifying power. If Mo Nan was here, he would have recognized their cultivation levels at a glance, they were all in the realm of heaven and man. One of the handsome and handsome men is already in Guiyi Realm! "Young City Master! It seems to be the power of space over there. Could it be that people from the Martial Tribulation Domain are coming to sneak attack?" A servant shouted. "Isn''t it? Our Luotian sea area is so far away from the Moon Washing Sect, even if they want to sneak attack, they won''t go around the battlefield! This kind of boundary-breaking talisman is too expensive, it''s not worth it!" Another man shook his head. . The young city lord said vigilantly: "It''s hard to say, you know that the people in the Martial Tribulation Domain are now focused on showing their attitude to the Heavenly Emperor, even if it is a loss-making business, they will do it! It''s a pity, alas, I hope Xiyuezong can still do it." Hold on! There are not many pure lands in the heavens!" "However, if this is the case, they are too unlucky! Even our people dare not enter the sea area here. They are suicidal!" Just when several cultivators were talking. Suddenly a broken ancient ship rushed out of the distorted space. bang¡ª¡ª The ancient ship seemed to be out of control, and fell straight onto the sea. Boom! ! Thousands of waves are surging! The ancient ship was already on the verge of being broken, but at this moment, it became even more overwhelmed and broke into several pieces. Many people stumbled out of the broken ancient ship, all of them were unkempt and unkempt like a plane crashing. Many of them had already been thrown out when the ancient ship fell. "Ah¡ªwhere are we?" Yan Qingsi climbed out of the boat with difficulty, her clothes were torn apart by a strange force, revealing a few gleams of spring! She didn''t care about that much anymore, and dragged the old pig out from inside. Although Laozhu''s body is fat, she is also a cultivator, so she still has some strength. However, when Yan Qingsi crawled out, she suddenly felt that the surroundings were different. This kind of air is like drinking the spiritual tea brewed by Mo Nan, isn''t the spiritual energy too strong? Moreover, this sky... blue, indigo, like a frozen sea. This kind of azure was something she had never seen in any corner of the earth. She stood up in a daze, and suddenly she was taken aback because she saw a few people floating in midair. At this moment, they also stared blankly at her... Chapter 568 Bang¡ª¡ª A gate on an ancient ship was kicked away and rushed out of the sea. Then, a white figure rushed out from inside. She was dressed in snow-white clothes, her delicate body was trembling, her face was pale and bloodless, it turned out to be Jiyue who was like a heavenly man. "How did this space become so powerful?" Jiyue was a little on the verge of falling, she quickly looked around, and found that the waves of sea water contained the breath of death, and there were huge stars hanging above the sky, as if they were within reach. She reached out and took out an astrolabe from the ring, and when she looked at it intently, her heart sank suddenly. "Luotian Sea Territory? I''m going to the Heavenly Dao Sect, how did I end up in the Luotian Sea Territory?" Jiyue deeply absorbed two mouthfuls of spiritual energy, and barely lifted her spirits. It is true that she has returned to the heaven, but it is far away from where she wants to go. Just this Luotian sea area is vast and boundless. If we had to compare, this Luotian sea area is larger than the entire earth, and this is only a part of a robbery area. Among the nine heavens and one hundred domains of the heavens, this is considered to be at the back! She closed her eyes for a moment, as if she had entered a certain mysterious realm, and then she suddenly sighed. "It turns out that the Luotian sea area has become a battle area, and the army of cultivators from the Shangwu Jie area is about to fight over. No wonder my boundary-breaking talisman is so unstable." This kind of space blockade is not the first time. Once the robbers of the robbery start a war, they will block their own territory. Her boundary-breaking talisman can send them here, which is already very good. Jiyue figured out the ins and outs, but she became even more flustered. Because only she knows that once she returns to the heaven, her mission will be completed. "Roar--" The ancient ship was shattered, and the huge deep-sea three-headed snake unexpectedly escaped, struggled out of the seal at once, and began to swim away into the distance. The others were exhausted and unable to stop them, they just screamed out one after another. "Damn it! It''s going away!" "Don''t let it go! Stop it!" Jiyue let out a cold cry, and charged forward with all her strength. She exhausted her strength when tearing apart the space, and now it became very difficult to hold the three-headed snake down. boom! Jiyue jumped up, pressed her body, and pushed the deep-sea three-headed snake down a few meters. But then she was shot away by the three-headed snake, and its three giants sprayed out venom together, forcing her to be thrown into the sea. A few warriors wanted to chase after them, but they were stopped by Jiyue. "No more chasing!" "Don''t chase? It ran away when it wanted to. It took us several years to catch it." Jiyue smiled weakly, and when the three-headed snake in the deep sea rushed away, it suddenly collapsed with a "bang", and rushed into the poisonous sea area in a panic. Everyone looked surprised for a while, the area in front was just a layer of faint blue mist, and it was so poisonous? Fortunately, they still think it is beautiful! Jiyue didn''t care so much, took out another thing and sealed the three-headed snake inside. She swept over with her spiritual sense and found that there were a few people missing. These people must not be able to survive, but she didn''t care anymore, as long as the main people were still there. "Deacon Shang! I have something to order!" Ji Yue called the old deacon directly. "Say it!" Deacon Shang looked at Jiyue''s face and knew the importance of the matter, so he immediately listened intently. "We are far away from Tiandaozong, I don''t have time! You take them all there, especially those beast pets and ice coffins! All these years of painstaking efforts are here, you remember!" Jiyue finished these few sentences , Both eyes began to be unable to open. Deacon Shang became flustered all of a sudden, with such a long distance, he dared not say that he could go to Tiandaozong by himself, and now he has to carry so many people and things, what should he do? Jiyue''s voice became deeper and deeper, and said: "The chances of the others being selected are very small, but there are a few people you must bring along, that Xuanyuan Ao... is the current Huang Aotian, and the other one is Luo Xiye, she must also be brought." Deacon Shang nodded like a chicken eating rice. If he was really capable, he would have been assigned to work in the heavens long ago, and he would not have been transferred to a lower plane like the earth. "If there is a chance, the next time you see me, I will give you another fortune." After explaining this, Jiyue slowly closed her eyes... Deacon Shang called a few times, but found that Jiyue didn''t respond, and he didn''t know if he just sat down and ascended to immortality. After hesitating for a while, Deacon Shang still gritted his teeth and went to find someone. He shouted: "Huang Aotian, the situation is urgent now, and I need your assistance to complete the task together!" Huang Aotian was looking at this side from a distance at the moment, his eyes never left Jiyue''s body, when he heard it at this moment, it was like listening to the sound of heaven, and he immediately rushed over excitedly. He had always been in the position of Patriarch Xuanyuan, and he had seen this kind of situation before, and now it was time for him to use his means. After a while, Deacon Shang told Huang Aotian about the situation in front of him. Huang Aotian''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he said in disbelief: "You mean? It''s possible that Immortal Jiyue won''t wake up?" After finishing speaking, his gaze on Jiyue''s body became even brighter. Such a stunning beauty, such a delicate body, if you can taste it... Gudoo! Huang Aotian swallowed his saliva... ... Yan Qingsi slowly withdrew her gaze, her eyebrows frowned. Because she felt that the gaze of the man above the sky seemed to see through her body, which made her very uncomfortable, so she had to use the method taught by Mo Nan to get rid of that uncomfortable feeling. "Say, who sent you here?" At this moment, a harsh and angry curse suddenly spread across the surrounding sea, making everyone''s ears buzzing for a while. It was the young city lord who was floating in mid-air who spoke. Yan Qingsi was shocked by the force and backed up again and again, tripping over the old pig''s feet and falling heavily. Although the young city lord''s voice was a bit bitter and unpleasant, he could barely make out what it meant. The young city lord saw that she was in a panic, but that beautiful face was full of innocence. Moreover, Yan Qingsi''s clothes were designed according to her status as a big star, and her uneven figure was fully exposed. Daydream. Especially her pair of long legs, white and bold, made the young city master who had seen many beauties go crazy. "Young City Master, such a chick is so unique! It would be nice to ask her to go back and be a little girl!" "That''s right! Look at her, she seems to have an aura of fairy music, such a beauty must still be able to play, not bad!" The two people next to him began to advise the young city lord, and they didn''t hide it at all. , their voices were heard by all. The young city lord laughed and liked it very much. Yan Qingsi''s expression suddenly changed. She knew that this place was not easy, but she was caught by someone unexpectedly. What should I do now? Women have a strong sixth sense innately. Whether someone is interested in her is really a matter of a movement, a look can tell, and she instantly noticed the aggressive gaze of the young city lord... Deacon Shang immediately replied loudly: "My fellow Taoist! We are members of the Heavenly Dao Sect, so we happened to be passing by here! I hope you make way! Our Heavenly Dao Sect will remember your kindness!" "Tiandaozong?" The young city lord was startled suddenly, and then burst out laughing wildly, as did the two cultivators beside him, laughing non-stop. "You still want to lie to me! The Heavenly Dao Sect has been wiped out by the Dragon Guards under the emperor''s control for many years. If you are a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, then you are the remnants of the evil! But you will be wiped out!" Deacon Shang''s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened, Tiandaozong was destroyed? How can this be? Deacon Shang has always followed orders, now without Jiyue, he really doesn''t know what to do. The young city lord saw that everyone turned pale for a while, and he laughed wildly again, and said: "You dare to say Tiandaozong, and I, Ma Yijian, admire it too! Let''s do it! I saw that you were also killed, so why don''t you just follow along?" I''ll go back home, rest up and make plans!" "Ah - so, thank you very much!" Deacon Shang was overjoyed. Huang Aotian cleared his voice, and suddenly said: "Young City Master, it is really disturbing to go to your mansion. Our beauty is called Yan Qingsi, and she has always admired heroes like you, Young City Master. If you don''t dislike me, then I I will decide to marry her to you..." Boom! This sentence really came out of nowhere, so that everyone did not expect it. This Huang Aotian, is he crazy? Say something like this all of a sudden? Yan Qingsi was furious, she shouted coldly: "Shut up! What does my business have to do with you? Why do you betroth me to him? Are you mentally ill?" As soon as these words came out, the young city lord Ma Yijian was the one who reacted the most. His eyes immediately turned cold. He is a majestic young city lord, and he has a certain reputation in Luotian Sea Territory. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingsi dared to refuse in person. he. "Huh! Slut¡ª" Huang Aotian reacted immediately, stretched out his hand from a distance and slapped Yan Qingsi''s face, and with a "pa¡ª¡ª", Yan Qingsi flew out. "Little bitch! You don''t even look at this place - I tell you, this is not the earth, this is heaven! You have to marry if you don''t want to marry! Do you think your life still belongs to you? From today, You belong to the Young City Lord! If you dare to disrespect the Young City Lord, I will kill you without the Young City taking the initiative!" Huang Aotian shouted coldly, his aura was so strong that even Cheng Zhe, who had always been arrogant and domineering, did not dare to speak too much. Deacon Shang''s throat twitched, but he also knew that the most important thing now was to gain a foothold so that he could stand firm. This decision was just discussed with Huang Aotian. Of course Deacon Shang will not object! "Young city lord¡ªin the future! I hope you will take care of me! Whether you want to be a concubine or a maid, it''s up to you!" Ma Yijian laughed wildly, he went out to inspect the sea today, but he never expected to reap such benefits. It is impossible to marry back, and the elders in the family would definitely not allow him to marry such an unknown woman. Huang Aotian said with a smile: "Young City Master, a moment of Chunxiao is worth a thousand gold, how about I ask her to go back to serve you tonight? What do you think?" "Good! Good! Good¡ªjust tonight!!" Chapter 569 In the heavens, the strong prey on the weak, and the strong are respected! This is simply the first truth of the heavens! Therefore, from the moment Ma Yijian saw Yan Qingsi, he coveted her, and took her back like this, and the others didn''t feel anything wrong. As for the people who came up from the earth together, they can''t protect themselves now, so they naturally have to obey the arrangement of Deacon Shang. "I don''t agree! You bastards, get out of the way!" When the critical moment came, Yan Qingsi no longer gave in. Although she looked like a delicate young lady, she was extremely strong in her bones. "You are like this, I don''t like it very much!" Although Ma Yijian likes Yan Qingsi like this, he doesn''t cater to anything. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he flicked a rope out, binding Yan Qingsi in an instant. "Let go of me! Let me go!" Yan Qingsi tried her best, but she couldn''t break free from the rope. Almost all of her strength in normal times depends on Qin, and now all her things are taken away by the deacon, where did she get Qin? "Humph¡ªtake them all away!" Ma Yijian shouted loudly. Yan Qingsi still wanted to struggle, but suddenly her eyes turned to the sky, and she was startled. In the sky, there are actually huge ships floating, and there are several flying birds like phoenixes, and the cultivators on it are unfathomable. Their speed is very fast, and they have already arrived in front of them just by breathing! "Young City Lord¡ª" "Stop talking nonsense! Take all these people away!" In a daze, Yan Qingsi felt that her body lightened and she got on the spaceship. She felt a strange force permeating the hull, keeping the boat in balance! Knowing this moment, she finally murmured, "What is this place?" "Hahaha, this is the Luotian Sea Territory! It''s the Luotian Sea Territory of the Hundred Realms of Heaven, don''t you know?" Ma Yijian smiled coldly. skyline! It turned out to be heaven! Yan Qingsi''s hair went numb for a while, she was struggling fiercely at first, but now she was silent. Ma Yijian was a little strange, turned his head and asked, "Where do you come from?" "Young City Master¡ª¡ªwe came from a low-level plane called Earth! We came up using the Boundary Breaking Talisman!" Deacon Shang replied truthfully, without hiding anything. This kind of thing is incredible on earth, but it is too common in heaven. "Oh? The lower plane of the earth! You are all...human race?" Ma Yijian glanced at everyone and found that everyone''s cultivation base was very low, so he smiled disdainfully. "Yes, most of us are of the human race, and our fairy is of the Moon God race, but she has already become an immortal!" Deacon Shang was used to being a servant, so he always answered respectfully. With Ma Yijian''s cultivation, of course, he used his divine sense to find Jiyue early on, but he just said "What a pity!" and asked about other things: "Human race, if you fly up, you can still be regarded as a cultivator. As for you...you are just suitable for being servants!" Ma Yijian said it very bluntly. In the heavens, there are thousands of races, and there are too many clans that are nobler than the human race. Some descendants of the human race who have lived in the heavens for generations are better off. If they are ascendants from the lower planes, they are simply from the countryside and don''t understand anything. A few fat cultivators next to him looked at Yan Qingsi with a smile, and said a few words: "Young City Master, it is not bad that there are such things in the lower planes! When the war is over, we will go Take a stroll around the lower planes! It¡¯s not bad to collect a few stunning ones!¡± "Hahaha, do you like it? No problem! It''s just a lowly human beauty. After tonight''s enjoyment, I will give you a taste! Let you change your taste!" "Ah - thank you, Young City Master!" All the slaves were overjoyed and thanked one after another. When Yan Qingsi heard this, her eyes were almost bloodshot with anger, and suddenly there was a pain in her back, and her whole body was knocked out. ... Such a group of people just followed Ma Yijian back. They shuttled across the huge sea and came to a huge island. When he saw this island, he once again stunned the warriors from the earth. Because this huge island is actually suspended! A huge "water circle" surrounds the entire island and protects the island in it. What''s even more unbelievable is that this huge water circle doesn''t drop a single drop of water, and there are even many practitioners laughing and playing on it. "Welcome to our Wuwang City!" Ma Yijian laughed, very proud. This city was bestowed upon him by his father, not every brother and sister would have it, it was enough for him to be proud! "Oh my god - this is really heaven!!" After Huang Aotian saw it, he also felt that he had lived in vain for decades. He gritted his teeth, and looked at the ray of light behind him again. That ray of light was wrapped in the feathered Jiyue. According to the martial arts practiced by Huang Aotian, all he needs is a woman''s body, even if he died not long ago, it is fine. "This Jiyue''s cultivation level is not low, as long as I unite with her, wait for me to drain the remaining power in her body, hum! I also want to make a name for myself in the heaven!" Just arrived on the island. Huang Aotian used the excuse that he was injured and wanted to rest, and then calmly took Jiyue back with him. He came to the room and put Jiyue on the bed. All of a sudden, Jiyue''s appearance was completely exposed in front of her. Huang Aotian has never seen Jiyue''s stunning beauty before. On her body, the aloof Queen''s style gives people a strong sense of conquest. If she can conquer this magnificent Jiyue, what will it be? like? He didn''t care about that much, he just took off his whole body clothes, and jumped on him at once... ... Under the ocean floor of Earth''s Bermuda. The land here is not what it used to be. A trace of sea water began to seep in, as if some barrier was broken, and the huge sea water could no longer be isolated. Mo Nan was still hanging in the air by the golden net. And Xiao Qianjue has disappeared! After Jiyue and the others left, Xiao Qianjue also wanted to save Mo Nan, but he had no choice but to go out first and find some magical weapons to try. Mo Nan didn''t care if Xiao Qianjue would come back! At this time, the flame that Luo Xi also left behind gradually grew bigger and began to burn half of the net. Mo Nan used to be an emperor teacher, so he naturally knew how to crack it, but he was too weak before. He is now slowly sensing, with the help of the power of the dragon in his body. "Golden mantra, for my use!" bang bang bang¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t care about whether he could fuse the golden mantra, so he immediately took out both the middle and second volumes of the golden mantra with his spiritual consciousness. In fact, there are two idols! Under his angry shout, the two idols immediately shattered and split, and sixteen golden ancient characters flew out immediately. "When a dragon fights in the wild, its way is poor!" "Kanglong has regrets, it won''t last long!" These sixteen gold characters floated in mid-air, and Mo Nan sucked them all into his body with one mouthful. crackle! crackle! His body began to make noises, changing again. In an instant, his whole body became golden! The golden net that engulfed his body seemed to have lost its stickiness, and Mo Nan broke free immediately. At this moment, the whole space moved! Boom! ! A snow-white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Mo Nan. This shadow was tall and beautiful, but the whole person was not real. "Jiyue¡ª" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he realized that it was Jiyue''s soul! He didn''t know whether Jiyue''s sudden appearance at this moment was an enemy or a friend, so he had to be prepared. But after Jiyue appeared, she just stared blankly at Mo Nan, and after a while, she suddenly said leisurely, "Disciple, is that you?" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he never dreamed that Jiyue would say such words at this moment. master! She recognizes him? Mo Nan''s throat seemed to be stuck by something, and his nose was sore, which made him extremely uncomfortable. The ups and downs of the past few days made it difficult for him to adapt. "Master, you, you recognize me?" Mo Nan didn''t know what to say for a while. Jiyue''s soul gradually became weaker, her expression changed, and she murmured: "Did you reincarnate, or did the time rules of this low-level plane break? The body outside my body that was left on Earth actually wanted to Went out." In desperation, Mo Nan asked a series of questions all at once: "Master? What''s going on with all this? Where are you? Why didn''t you recognize me before?" Chapter 570 "All of this is too long! I don''t have much time now, this is the last strength before my body burns!" As Jiyue said, her body slowly approached Mo Nan, and her voice became softer. "My true self has surpassed the god level and cannot come to this low-level plane. Therefore, my external body has always been incarnated on the earth. Once I leave the earth, my external body will come to an end... " Mo Nan listened, and then secretly relieved, no wonder Jiyue didn''t know him anymore, and his name was also very strange, and when he saw Jiyue, he also felt a sense of strangeness, so it turned out that this was just the body of the master. This is a very high supernatural power. It can create a body outside the body with the soul, but the ability of the body outside the body is not very strong. However, with this kind of ability, it is just suitable for coming to the low-level plane of the earth. "Master, why did you come to Earth?" This is also a question that has always troubled Mo Nan. He seems to have touched something, but it is not real enough. "It''s better that you don''t need to know now. If one day, you can return to the state before reincarnation and help me, I will tell you! Knowing now is not a good thing for you!" Jiyue''s figure became transparent again, and now even her facial features were hard to see clearly. "The time rules of the earth plane have been broken, and you have a chance to start over, but even if the time rules of such a low-level plane are broken a few times, it will not be able to reverse the higher plane! If I guess correctly, you There should be a reincarnation disk in the body!" Ji Yue suddenly revealed the secret. Mo Nan''s heart stopped suddenly. He knew that he couldn''t hide this matter from a real strong man like Master. "It''s just pieces!" Mo Nan said truthfully. Jiyue nodded, with an ethereal voice: "I searched for what I wanted on the earth and found a few fragments of the reincarnation disk, all of which were integrated into my body. It is my outer body-now my body If your body or body is in danger, you must go to the heaven immediately!" "Master, with my current cultivation base, how can I shatter the void?" Mo Nan knew that his master was a strong woman, and no matter what others could do, he gave orders directly. "I have left another boundary-breaking talisman here, but it still lacks a little motivation! Since I came to you, I will naturally help you! This is also the only thing that can help me as a master. It''s..." Bang¡ª¡ª Jiyue''s body exploded, turning into thousands of lights of stars. This little bit of starlight is all the powerful power of the soul, and it is like dew from the sky, all of it is sprinkled! Mo Nan raised his head sharply, letting the snowflake-like divine power fall on him. Hum¡ª¡ª His body trembled, and just a drop of starlight caused his whole body to elevate with explosive power. Boom boom boom! The golden mantras that had not been fused together in an instant! His cultivation base was also abruptly broken through at this moment. Originally, he was the peak of the eighth level of Yin-Yang Mirror, but now he began to break through in just a few breaths, rushing to the realm of heaven and man! bang bang bang¡ª Drops of starlight rushed into the acupuncture points all over his body, as if they were lighting up the acupuncture points, lighting up all the acupuncture points around him! Heaven and Human Realm Level 1! Heaven and Human Realm Level 2! ... The Sixth Level of Heaven and Human Realm! Seventh level of Heaven and Human Realm! ... Boom! The huge Bermuda Triangle, this terrifying 10,000-meter vortex, suddenly collapsed at this moment! A powerful boundary-breaking light swept Mo Nan away in an instant, and disappeared... The seawater suddenly flooded the vortex space! ... Heaven, Luotian Sea Territory, Wuwang City! Huang Aotian''s figure rushed out from the mansion, he tried his best to put a wrapped quilt on his waist, and fled desperately. He was very embarrassed at the moment, one hand had been burnt to a scorched black color, and he was only wearing a pair of underwear, almost naked. And behind him, several figures flashed "swish, swish", all chasing him. One of them is the figure of Deacon Shang. "Damn it, Huang Aotian, quickly put down Jiyue Shangxian! You bastard!" There are two other people who are Ma Yijian''s domestic slaves. These two people''s cultivation base is very high, even higher than Huang Aotian''s. Moreover, although they are domestic slaves, they also have the identity of coaches. They are also instructing disciples in the family. The formulas they practice are much higher than Huang Aotian''s. Huang Aotian can''t even do three of them Resist. "Huang Aotian! Before Jiyue became an eternity, she said that she would cultivate you well to protect you from death. I didn''t expect you to be such a beast! Where else do you want to escape to? Today the big teacher and the third teacher are here, you can''t escape!" Deacon Shang cursed loudly. Although he compromised with Ma Yijian and agreed to offer Yan Qingsi, his loyalty to Jiyue was unquestionable. Huang Aotian, a bastard, actually wanted to do disgusting and dirty things to Jiyue''s body, and he discovered it all at once. Rather than being discovered, it is better to say that Jiyue''s body told him! In the heavens, some people have terrifying powers after death, and even a lot of divine powers, which are the protective powers between heaven and earth, and many powerful people will even directly turn into stones. Therefore, dead people must never be touched casually. This is the rule of heaven! That''s why Ma Yijian knew that Jiyue was stunning, but he didn''t want to touch it! This is something that everyone in the heaven knows, only Huang Aotian who doesn''t understand anything will do that disgusting thing. "What are you doing? I just found out that she died inexplicably, and I wanted to check for her! I didn''t do anything!" Huang Aotian was aggrieved and couldn''t believe it, he hasn''t started yet! Jiyue''s body burst into flames, and his hands were burnt like that! He was about to destroy the corpse in anger, but then he discovered that there was an even weirder power in her body! This source of power erupted, and it actually attracted the people who came to the Ma family. They also sensed this power, and immediately chased it out. "In my Wuwang City, you can still escape, this is already your greatest ability!" The corner of the Ma family''s teacher''s mouth curled up a bit of coldness. He had spent a lot of time in Wuwang City, and it was rare that he encountered something happy, just to pass the time. Bang¡ª¡ª The head coach stretched out his palm and knocked him down behind Huang Aotian! On the earth, Huang Aotian''s cultivation can definitely enter the top three, but here he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. "puff--" Huang Aotian spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the surface of the sea. Jiyue in his arms immediately let go and floated out! At this moment, Jiyue only has a thin piece of clothing covering her body, her snow-white body is fully exposed, but there are several kinds of light emitting from her body, covering her body. "What kind of power is this?" The head teacher was secretly startled, in the Luotian Sea Territory, all kinds of power are common, but this is the first time he has felt such an ancient power that people can''t help but worship. "Brother, this kind of power is so weird! This woman is not simple!" The third instructor also felt it, and immediately stretched out his hand to suck Jiyue''s body up. When he hugged Jiyue in his arms, he was stunned. "Brother, there is definitely a treasure inside! Tonight, the young city lord is going to marry that human beauty. We give him this important gift, which is double happiness!" Deacon Shang turned pale with shock, and hurriedly said: "No! Two coaches, this is the body of my master, it must not be defiled! You will be punished by God! If you want any gifts, I can give them!" "You bastard¡ªwhat is your identity? Do you have the right to speak here?" The head teacher raised his brows coldly, and a powerful force rushed over. Deacon Shang''s cultivation is not low, but he dare not hide at this time. bang¡ª¡ª The head teacher slapped Deacon Shang away, reached out and touched Jiyue''s stomach, and then he laughed. "This time, we will become famous in the entire Luotian sea area!" "This is simply God helping us! Haha! Thanks to the great blessing of the Emperor of Heaven! Hahaha!" At this moment, there was a sudden distortion in the sky. bang¡ª¡ª A bolt of lightning tore away from the sky. In an instant, this piece of sky unexpectedly gathered dark clouds, layers of black clouds slowly formed, and slowly began to rotate! Boom! A terrifying vortex directly tore through the space, blasting from mid-air onto the sea! Even in the heavens, this kind of scene is very rare! The head coach and Deacon Shang looked at the sudden vision in astonishment, their eyes staring at the huge vortex. Bang¡ª¡ª suddenly! A silver-haired figure rushed straight out of the vortex... Chapter 571 In front of the terrifying vortex, this person appeared very inconspicuous! But the people present are all cultivators, and their spiritual consciousness has already surpassed their eyes. In just a split second, they all locked onto the figure that appeared. Judging from the breath, the power of this figure is stronger than that terrifying vortex! Rumble! The huge vortex fell straight from the sky to the surface of the sea, stirring up waves and waves. The sea, which was not considered calm at first, became even more turbulent. Huang Aotian, who fell on the sea, backed up violently in fear, fearing that he would be hit by the force of the waves. It wasn''t until the waves subsided that they could tell who it was! "It''s you, Mo Nan!!" The first person to scream was Huang Aotian on the sea. This guy was too impressed with Mo Nan. Mo Nan was the one who let him out of trouble. Before that, because the female pilot Lily was going to fight him desperately, he recognized him at a glance. "How could you have also reached the heaven! How is it possible?" Deacon Shang''s expression also changed drastically, because he had watched Mo Nan trapped in the bottom of the earth with his own eyes before. He had only been in the heaven for a day, why did Mo Nan suddenly arrive? Mo Nan''s fluttering silver hair, wrinkles on his face, and bright eyes, this look is so easy to recognize! "Oh? Did you know him? Could it be that he came from a lower plane again?" Seeing that both of them knew Mo Nan, the head teacher couldn''t help but sneered, his tone seemed to be contemptuous, and continued: "It''s the human race again, your human race hasn''t had Ascendants for so many years, how come there are more people in the past two days. " The third teacher grinned beside him, showing his big front teeth, and said, "Hmph, it''s only the first level of Heaven and Human Realm! What''s there to show off? Hey, old man! You scared us, how do you plan to pay for it?" Deacon Shang also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and secretly blamed himself for being scared. Mo Nan''s previous cultivation was a yin and yang mirror. Now that he has broken through, he will not be his opponent. Mo Nan smiled faintly. His old appearance is the loss of life essence, which cannot be solved by breaking through, so he doesn''t care about it. In the heaven, there are still many solutions. Just live as an "old man" now! "Compensation... I think you are tired of living!" Mo Nan had been in the heavens for hundreds of years. He was so familiar with this place that he spoke calmly without any time to adapt. "In the heavens, no one dares to demand compensation from me!" While talking, Mo Nan looked at Jiyue in the hands of the third teacher. The power transmitted from her body must be the fragments of the reincarnation disk! Unexpectedly, she found more than one piece! "Yo Yo Yo! This damn old man is quite stubborn! And his tone is so crazy! I have never seen such an arrogant person! Old man, where are you from? Do you know who we are?" The third instructor mocked. "I don''t care who you are!" Mo Nan used to look down upon the world and disdain all races in the heavens. Now that the king returns, how could he take these two teachers seriously? He pointed to Jiyue''s body and said in a deep voice, "I''ll just say it once! Give it to me, cut off your arms, and get out!" As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned for a while. This Mo Nan is too arrogant! Don''t even look at what is this place? Deacon Shang shook his head and glanced at Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan''s cultivation has improved, he is not his opponent, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the big coach or the third coach. Mo Nan is so arrogant when he first arrived. What kind of power are you facing! Even Huang Aotian on the sea laughed haha, with an expression of waiting for Mo Nan to die, and at the same time secretly began to look for opportunities to escape. "Hmph, you are a casual cultivator, how dare you talk to us like this! We are the domain masters, and it is a capital offense for you to talk to us like this now! Hmph, hand over everything on your body! Otherwise, you will be with me She is the same!" The third instructor shouted loudly. The big coach is a person who pays attention to efficiency. He interrupted the third coach impatiently, and said in a deep voice: "Third brother, there is so much nonsense! Taking him down is just a mere first level of heaven and man!" The third teacher''s eyes lit up. He had seen Mo Nan''s cultivation just now, but he felt that he was not sure, so he didn''t go up. Now that he was sure, it was no big deal. Because he is already in the Unity Realm. In the Heaven Realm, the levels are divided into the Spirit Gathering Realm, the Yin-Yang Mirror, the Heaven-Human Realm, the Return to the One Realm, the Law of Heaven and Earth, etc. He is a huge realm higher than Mo Nan''s realm. The third teacher was killed, and with a spin, a powerful force of spiritual consciousness blasted over, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards Mo Nan. "Old man, go to hell!" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. This familiar fighting atmosphere made him miss it too much. Although he has not returned to Earth for a few years, he still wants to return to the heaven day and night. Woo-- A strange sound erupted from the body of the third teacher. For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to be crackling and distorted. They were still above the 100-meter sea surface, but the huge waves on the sea surface were already in an instant. was rolled up. Huang Aotian on the sea suddenly screamed, he still wanted to escape, but was swept up by these two huge waves, and he was among them. And Deacon Shang also shook his head lightly. He hadn''t been in the heavens for long, but he knew the strength of the cultivators in the heavens. He could easily roll up a hundred-meter wave, which was one of the signs of strength. This Mo Nan must not be able to withstand this move! "This move of ''Clear Water to the Sky'' is performed in your hands, it is simply neither fish nor fowl!" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s faint voice came out! He recognized at a glance that the third coach was practicing the "water element" mental method. He stretched out his hand to block it, and he rose into the air, and then stepped on the sea surface with one foot, and the two rolled up huge waves were crushed hard. went back. Boom! The two huge waves made earth-shattering noises and returned to the surface of the sea. Huang Aotian, who was drifting inside, couldn''t be more miserable, and fell back heavily again! "What? You''re not at the first level of the Heavenly Human Realm!" The third teacher didn''t care about Huang Aotian''s life and death, his face was startled immediately, a powerful qi burst out from his body, and he retreated backwards. If Mo Nan was at the first level of the heavenly realm, how could he break his strength so easily moves? The head coach also said softly "Huh?", unexpectedly, he had misread it, this silver-haired old man was quite capable. "Don''t panic! Don''t you remember what I taught you on weekdays? It''s just that he has hidden a little bit of cultivation! It won''t exceed the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm at most!" But before he finished speaking, Mo Nan took the initiative to fight back! "Let you see, what is the real ''clear water and monstrous sky''!" Boom! The terrifying huge waves were like big hands, suddenly rising from the surface of the sea, and eight huge waves suddenly appeared! This huge wave of drawing swords seems to be a big hand wrapped together, and the shape formed by each other is like a flower bud, and there is a billowing coercive atmosphere inside, which makes people''s movements become slow. "Impossible! How could you say that the ''clear water and monstrous sky'' in our Luotian sea area is impossible!" The third teacher yelled in horror, and even the big teacher couldn''t bear it anymore. With Mo Nan''s move, it was clearly not the fifth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and it was definitely higher than the fifth level. "Hahaha¡ª¡ªwhen did this ''clear water and monstrous sky'' become Luo Tian Sea Territory?" Mo Nan said disdainfully, and with a slap, eight huge waves rushed towards the three people in the middle one after another, and even Deacon Shang became the target of the bombardment. Boom boom boom! The huge waves are layered on top of each other, and one layer is more fierce than the other. This kind of huge wave is different from the huge waves on the earth. The aura here is rich, and these huge waves that are rolled up contain even more aura. Under the control of "Clear Water", it turns into an attack in an instant. powerful means. The huge waves beat and photographed them all on the surface of the sea! Mo Nan had locked onto Jiyue early on, his figure flickered, and he hugged Jiyue into his arms with one hand. The current Jiyue is already a corpse, her body is icy cold, and her spirit has dissipated! Holding Jiyue in his arms, Mo Nan''s heart felt a wave of emotion, as if he had come back in a lifetime, and he finally saw his master. However, things are different! He reached out and touched Jiyue''s lower abdomen, and immediately felt the fragments of the reincarnation disk in her body clearly. He counted carefully, and there were as many as five fragments... Chapter 572 Mo Nan was not in a hurry to take out all the pieces! Instead, he glanced gloomyly at the few people on the sea, because he found that Jiyue''s body was just a thin veil. His face became very ugly, and his heart was burning with bursts of anger. If Jiyue hadn''t told him all this with the last power of her soul, what would have happened to his master Jiyue ? Even if it wasn''t Jiyue''s body, but just a body outside, Mo Nan couldn''t bear this anger! crackle! crackle! His fist made a crisp sound, and Tao Tao''s true energy rolled out of his body! That momentum, as if a volcano is about to erupt! "You all have to die!!" As soon as Mo Nan took Jiyue away, he put it directly into his true spirit world, while he rushed down in anger and onto the surface of the sea. Boom! On the surface of the sea, the big coach didn''t suffer much injuries from this move of "clear water surging to the sky". When he saw Mo Nan coming down, he immediately went up to meet him. "The immortal is actually at the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm! It''s hidden deep enough!" bass-- The big coach pulled out the ring in his hand, and took out a bloody long knife. Boom! A 100-meter saber slashed towards Mo Nan! This knife glow fell, and actually burned the 100-meter sky! When Mo Nan saw it, his heart shivered. His current cultivation level was indeed at the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. With the help of Jiyue, it was already a miracle that he could suddenly break through from the eighth level of the Yin-Yang Mirror to the ninth level of the Heavenly Human Realm. Similarly, it proves that Jiyue''s soul is so powerful that it is incalculable. If Mo Nan had the pill for breakthrough at that time, he would even have a chance to hit the Guiyi Realm! Of course, this is also because he has the foundation to comprehend the Dao, otherwise, he would have gone crazy and messed up his Dao heart! It is precisely because of this that Mo Nan is well aware of the gap in power. This great teacher is not simple, he is already a Guiyi Realm above the Heaven and Man Realm, and the third teacher just now is also a Guiyi Realm, but it is definitely within the third level of the Guiyi Realm , this big coach is definitely between the sixth level and the eighth level of Guiyi Realm! Another huge gap in realm! With such a big gap, there is absolutely no victory for other cultivators! But Mo Nan is different here. If it is a higher realm of "Heaven, Earth and Law", Mo Nan thinks he is invincible, but he still has a possibility of fighting in the one realm! "kill--" Mo Nan wasn''t polite anymore. In fact, he hadn''t been polite since he came up. He held the blood-eyed gun in his hand and rushed down angrily! Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the strange streamer cloak behind him stretched out in an instant! Boom! ! The power of both sides hit on the way, and a circular light burst out! The circular light stretched away, getting farther and farther, rushing out a thousand meters away. Seen from a distance, this circular light is both bright and amazing! Bang bang bang! The two started fighting in mid-air! Mo Nan had unusually strong self-confidence on Earth, but when he returned to the heavens, he was also careful everywhere, after all, such a level gap was still here. The two fought more than ten moves, and the sky on this side has become fiery red! On the surface of the sea, Deacon Shang, the third coach, and Huang Aotian all swam together, watching the fight in the sky in horror. They were all dumbfounded, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to reach such a terrifying point. "How is it possible, we haven''t seen him in just one day! His cultivation has skyrocketed too fast!" Deacon Shang felt uncomfortable for a while, he had already vaguely guessed the reason for Jiyue, he never expected him to follow Jiyue for so long He didn''t have this level of cultivation yet, but this Mo Nan raised to this level within a day. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "thousands of miles in a day"! Huang Aotian''s face became even more ugly, because no matter who wins in the sky, his end will not be good! His eyeballs rolled, he was already racking his brains for a solution! The third trainer was aggrieved. He was seriously injured by a move called "Clear Water Tormenting the Sky". He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. He pointed at Mo Nanya and shouted itchyly: "The ghost! It must be the ghost!" Ghost! A traitor has appeared in our Luotian Sea Territory! Damn traitor¡ªBrother, take him down quickly! Such a traitor will actually use our Luotian Sea Territory''s moves, and if he is handed over to the domain master, he will definitely be rewarded!" The corner of Shang Deacon''s mouth twitched, and said: "He came from a low-level plane, how could he be your ghost? I''m afraid it''s like what he said, this is not unique to your Luotian sea area... " Snapped-- The third instructor was furious, and he slapped Deacon Shang''s face with a slap, and cursed: "Presumptuous! This is definitely unique to our Luotian Sea Region! Who would know such a move? He must be young and suitable for sneaking in!" Our Ma family learned it secretly!" boom-- Just as they were speaking, a huge gun light blasted down from the sky, scaring them half to death, and they all looked intently. "Impossible! How can you, a humble human race in a low-level plane, be able to match our heavenly martial arts!" The big coach became more and more surprised when he fought, he found that he, a coach, didn''t know as many moves as this old man of unknown origin, and he had a thorough understanding of moves! Moreover, the big coach also found that Mo Nan''s physique was even better than his! It seems to be able to contain all the power in the world into the body! He has only seen this kind of physique in domain masters and barbarian witches. What is the origin of this old immortal? It''s so easy for a man at the ninth level of Heaven and Human Realm to meet him at the seventh level of Returning to One Realm... In fact, Mo Nan is not easy at all! Mo Nan tried his best. Except for all kinds of supernatural powers, almost all the moves that can be used have been used. He couldn''t attack for a long time, and he was even more anxious. The place here should not be far from the old den of the great coach. If there are two more, or a cultivator at the level of "Heaven and Earth Dharma", then he will not only avenge his master, but also protect himself. into a problem. This battle also allowed him to re-recognize his level of strength and the strength of the enemy. This big coach is clearly just an errand runner! But, despite this, Mo Nan still wants to fight! Shenlong borrows power! la la¡ª¡ª There were strange sounds, and his arms began to be covered with scales. This kind of scale armor is like a battle suit, protecting part of his position, and at the same time making his strength soar instantly! swish swish¡ª¡ª The streamer cloak on Mo Nan''s back cut off, forcing the big coach back. Although the streamer cloak can''t cut off the big coach with one move, it still makes the big coach very uncomfortable. Bury the gods! Mo Nan used the powerful martial arts in his hands repeatedly, and his streamer cloak was frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to replenish the lost aura for him! Boom! The big coach finally lost and was shot by a war gun! "Those who humiliate my master, kill¡ª" Mo Nan shot the battle gun, and his figure also flashed! The head coach in mid-air dodged, narrowly dodging the terrifying gun, but before he had time to congratulate, his chest felt a chill. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s arm covered with scales has already passed through the heart of the big teacher! The bloody heart had already been pierced by Mo Nan, and then he twisted it hard, and with a sound of "Boom!", the head coach''s body was shattered. squeak! A strange blood-colored shadow rushed out of the body of the great coach, it was the primordial spirit of the great coach! How could Mo Nan let his soul escape! "The primordial spirit stays!" Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan opened his eyes, a flame burned from his eyes, and then "shua!" shot two flames from his eyes, burning directly at the fleeing soul! "Ah! Giant Spirit Divine Fire... Impossible!" On the surface of the sea, the three instructors looked at the scene above the sky in horror. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan actually used the giant spirit fire that was specially designed to burn the primordial spirit and attack the sea of ??consciousness. How could such terrifying martial arts be used from a cultivator in the realm of heaven and man? But the surprise was only for a moment, and the third coach immediately started to run for his life! Even the head coach is dead, so what is he still doing? "You still want to go?" It was not easy for Mo Nan to kill a seriously injured cultivator. Holding the blood-eyed battle gun, he rushed down angrily, and flew the three instructors into the air. died. A blood mist exploded! All of a sudden, Shang Deacon and Huang Aotian were left on the surface of the sea! Deacon Shang was stunned, he just had no chance of winning, so he just knelt down and cried out in pain. "Brother Mo Nan, please forgive me! I came to this heaven, where the weak preyed on the strong, and I was also forced! As long as you don''t care about me, I will follow you to the death. You are also alone, now we have a companion, You can also make a name for yourself in the heavens!" Looking at his painful expression and his guilt-ridden tone, most people would really be fooled by Deacon Shang! But Mo Nan is a reincarnated human being, he has seen all kinds of tricks, and he doesn''t want any more long nights and dreams to happen. "Ingratitude, collusion, killing¡ª" Mo Nan''s war spear pierced into Deacon Shang''s head with one shot, and then twisted hard! Bang¡ª¡ª Deacon Shang''s Yuanshen also came out, and he yelled in horror: "Don''t kill me! I''m familiar with the heavens, don''t kill me. You can''t move an inch without me! I am loyal to Jiyue, and Jiyue like this I don''t want to, please forgive me!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to answer, and killed Deacon Shang''s soul with one shot! Then he glanced at Huang Aotian, and saw that Huang Aotian was still standing up, without the slightest expression of fear! "You didn''t even run away?" Mo Nan killed three people in a row, Huang Aotian still stayed, which surprised him a bit. "Why did I run? I didn''t do anything to you!" Huang Aotian sighed and shook his head: "I am the one chosen by Jiyue. I have the blood of a real dragon in my body. Do you know what this means? I am destined. If you help me now, I will achieve a great career in the future." , your benefits must be indispensable!" "Have you finished your last words?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice, the gun in his hand was already trembling. Huang Aotian gritted his teeth, and shouted: "If you kill me, everything Jiyue was looking for on the earth will disappear. You can kill me! Also, if you can let me go, I can tell you about Yan Qingsi News¡ªshe is in danger now!" "Where is she?" When Yan Qingsi was mentioned, Mo Nan couldn''t help but stay put! "She is in a dangerous place! Mo Nan, we are all in the heaven now, let''s put aside the hatred on earth! Women, there are too many! The whole heaven is ours, only brothers are real! What kind of shit woman It''s just clothes! If you..." "wrong--" Mo Nan interrupted Huang Aotian calmly, "I will never be able to tell someone like you! Thank you for telling me that I have to find those things! Now you can go to die!" Huang Aotian was shocked, and blurted out a terrified cry: "No, don''t kill me, I''m a real dragon..." Boom! What kind of shit, the real dragon emperor, is not worth mentioning to Mo Nan! When he came to the heaven, what he wanted to kill was that powerful emperor! Mo Nan directly blasted Huang Aotian into powder, even Yuanshen didn''t let him go! After he finished all this, he didn''t show the slightest complacency, he knew that Huang Aotian hadn''t lied, Yan Qingsi should be in danger now. His spiritual consciousness stretched out, but he didn''t get any results. The sea area here is really too big! In which direction is Yan Qingsi? Is she still alive now? Chapter 573 Mo Nan needs to find Yan Qingsi, but he can''t be blind! He first wanted to confirm the identities of the big coach and the third coach who were killed by him, because Huang Aotian and Deacon Shang basically didn''t need to investigate their identities. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away and harvested everything from the four people! Except that Huang Aotian is a poor ghost, the other three all have their own storage rings, so naturally there will be many things in them. Mo Nan first wanted to break open the ring of the head coach, but found that the ring was actually restricted, and it would take a lot of effort to break it open. He had no choice but to look at the ring of the third coach. Obviously, the position of the third coach was much lower, and the restriction of the ring was broken by Mo Nan in a few breaths, and then he found a pile of spirit stones inside. "So many! It seems that his status is not too low!" Mo Nan was just guessing, because ordinary cultivators probably had tens of thousands of spirit stones in a year, but there were hundreds of thousands of them in this ring, which is quite a lot. "Is this an identity token?" Mo Nan paused for a moment when he saw the token. What is displayed on it is the access token of "Wuwang City". It seems that the three coaches came from Wuwang City! If so, is Yan Qingsi also in Wuwang City? Even if you are not there, asking people in Wuwang City is the most direct way. "Astrolabe! Great stuff, just what I need!" Mo Nan immediately took out an astrolabe from the ring. This kind of astrolabe is very common in the heavens, but it is an indispensable part. Otherwise, it would be difficult to tell where he is. After getting this familiar thing, Mo Nan was excited for a while, as if he had returned to the 7000th year of the astronomical calendar when the young emperor ascended the throne, a day that he would never forget even if he was reborn as a human being. That year when the young emperor ascended the throne, it was also the day he fell! Mo Nan sighed, and then opened the astrolabe, and found that he was in the "Luotian sea area", not very far from Wuwang City, and the time was 7739 years in the astronomical calendar... What? Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and he stared at the time! How could it be 7739? Then he opened the second ring in disbelief, and this ring belonged to Deacon Shang, and an astrolabe and other seals were found inside, but Mo Nan was in no mood to see what the seal was. Open the astrolabe and look, it is still 7739! But when he fell, it was clearly 7000 years ago, but now it is 7739 years... That is to say... Mo Nan gasped. He found a few treasures from the third coach''s ring, and with a little use, he broke the restriction of the big coach''s ring. There are the same pile of things inside, including spirit stones, magic tools, pills, tokens, everything, enough for a person to live happily for decades. However, Mo Nan didn''t care about this at all. He just glanced at the identity token and got the second-level astrolabe of the great coach to check. The time is also 7739 years in the astronomical calendar! In fact, Mo Nan knew that he didn''t need to look at the three astrolabes to confirm the time. The astrolabes were drawn by the people in the legendary Endless God Realm, and it was absolutely impossible for them to make mistakes. He lived a new life, and when he came back, almost a thousand years had passed! In his mind, the Young Emperor and Concubine Long are still the same! But the time on the astrolabe told him that the current young emperor and concubine Long were no longer his students at the beginning, after almost a thousand years of cultivation. With their status, aptitude, and possession of the heavens, no matter how slow their cultivation is, they will reach an unimaginable level after nearly a thousand years of cultivation! And he, the emperor teacher, is afraid that he has become a legend! Mo Nan suddenly smiled dumbly. Wasn''t he just a few hundred years old when he became the emperor''s teacher? At this moment, Mo Nan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although to the people of the heavens, a mere few hundred years is nothing, even if it is the Tianjia, sweeping the troubled world, it will only take 7000 years to rule the heavens! If there were no fallen powerful beings, I''m afraid they would still be alive! But for Mo Nan, a Chinese, these seven hundred years are too long! "Young Son, Concubine Long, I know you are still alive! No matter what state you have reached today, whether you have ruled the heavens or not, I will kill you with my own hands!!" bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, suddenly a thunder came out of the void, directly tore the sky, and struck down on Mo Nan. The sky was also illuminated by the white light of the thunder, so bright that it was impossible to look directly at it! Boom! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he slapped the sky with his palm casually. The scales on his arm hadn''t completely disappeared, so he dared to touch the thunder even with bare hands. boom-- The thunder was sent flying by Mo Nan, and landed on the surface of the sea. Tianwei is hard to break! The Emperor of Heaven cannot be humiliated! ! Mo Nan just scolded the Heavenly Emperor, saying that he would kill the heaven and the earth with his own hands in the future, which directly attracted Tianlei! Mo Nan''s heart was filled with anger, soaring into the sky, and the strange streamer cloak fluttered... "I, Mo Nan, must kill the Heavenly Emperor with my own hands!!" bang¡ª¡ª bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, layers of clouds emerged, billowing thunder, and began to condense in the sky, as if the power of thousands of heavenly emperors was condensing to kill all the demons and ghosts on the ground. In the middle of the sea, there were some fishes, but because of the power of the emperor, they all wailed and left quickly! Holding the blood-eyed battle gun, Mo Nan charged and bombarded in the sky. His aura was unprecedented, and he used his powerful combat skills to disperse all the clouds. His supernatural power smashed the clouds into pieces, making them unable to condense. Tianlei was also blown away by him. He laughed wildly and howled continuously, as if he wanted to relieve the long-standing hostility in his heart! "Hahaha, come on! Come on!! If I don''t kill the Emperor of Heaven, I swear I won''t be a human being!!" His silver hair fluttered, and he roared towards the sky in the air, but the thundercloud was getting smaller and smaller. No one can understand Mo Nan''s mood at this moment. The young emperor and Concubine Long are his most proud students in his previous life. throne. But in the end, he was killed by the most proud student! "My son, you have learned everything... except you don''t know what the ''Three Righteous Ways of Heaven, Earth and Man!'' let alone ''The Theory of Benevolence, Righteousness, Propriety, Wisdom, Faith, and the Five Virtues!''" Mo Nan spoke in a deep voice, and then the sharpness of his words changed, and his eyes immediately regained that no-going, fearless aura. "Young Son of Heaven! You are not qualified to sit on the throne of Heavenly Emperor!!" bang¡ª¡ª ... Wuwang City, Ma Mansion! Tonight, the whole Ma Mansion became lively and boiling. Snowbirds were released one by one, and hundreds of moray eels glowed and floated in the air, making the whole Wuwang City bright and beautiful! Cultivators from many forces rushed to Ma Mansion to congratulate Ma Yijian. The reason is simple, because tonight Ma Yijian is marrying a concubine! "Hey, isn''t this the young master of Boss Duanhai! You''re here too, it''s so rare!" Many cultivators greeted each other on the moon landing tower, and laughed and tasted the unique spiritual wine of Luotian Sea Territory. "Hahaha, isn''t Brother Ma marrying a concubine today? Of course I''m going to celebrate! You know, how could I miss this kind of thing! What''s more, how long have we been together since the attack of that damned beast who Shangwu Jieyu attacked? Didn''t we get together safely?" The fat You Hao said with a smile, but when he brought up the war, he was worried and didn''t know what to do. "That''s right! This time the Martial Tribulation Territory is coming very fiercely, and they have been praised by the Heavenly Emperor, so they have given their lives! Don''t talk about it, I heard that Brother Ma is going to marry a human race this time. Tsk tsk tsk, human race, they are tender and tender, and I heard that they will feel pain when they go in, unlike the female nuns who have no desires and desires, and you can hold back without saying a word even if you break her leg. " "Hahaha, you, you! Don''t be so impatient! I really don''t know how you can cultivate to such a high cultivation base. If you are a tender bud, let''s go to sea tomorrow to hunt for a few A fisher girl or a snail girl, keep it for ten days and ten nights. I just heard that this little concubine of him can also make magic sounds... Hehe, it seems that you have thought of it too. Now Beiyin Immortal Venerable even Luo Tian Sea Territory, in case the Immortal Venerable likes the musicians of the human race..." Just in the discussion. Ma Yijian was already striding out in an eye-catching attire. He was full of spring, and greeted with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time! Thank you for your kindness! I will not be alone tonight!" When all the cultivators heard this, they all knew that this lecherous young city lord had a new trick, so they couldn''t help cheering. "Tonight, I will invite one of the people here to join me, hehe, taste the beauties!" Hearing such words, many cultivators became even more excited. Because these young masters and young masters are mostly pleasure-seeking people, and they know some simple "***" techniques, which can satisfy their desires and improve their cultivation at the same time, so why not do it. Therefore, they would also exchange concubines on weekdays and play new tricks. There is also a "Wan Garden" fireworks place in the sea, which is the behind-the-scenes boss of this group of people. "Brother Ma! After talking so much, let''s meet the beauty first!" "That''s right! If we don''t see the beauty for a while, aren''t we here in vain? Let''s see what she is!" Ma Yijian laughed wildly, waved his hand, and shouted: "Okay - invite her up!" Chapter 574 Amidst the booing of all the cultivators, several house slaves went to invite Yan Qingsi up! To say that you are invited to come up, it is better to say that you are charged to come up! Throughout the vast moon landing building, Yan Qingsi stepped up the stairs step by step under the urging of the big men at the front and back. She didn''t wear any shoes, and her ankle was locked with a long chain, which made a harsh sound as it was dragged down the stairs. All the cultivators changed their colors slightly after hearing this voice, and even the cheers became much quieter. Because they all know that although such chains are not ugly to look at, they are usually used to treat servants or slaves who make mistakes. Not only does it make it impossible for the slaves to escape, but it also eats away the true energy in the body every moment, making it impossible for the slaves to resist. But isn''t this the concubine Ma Yijian wants to marry? Why wear chains? It''s just that everyone is a smart person, and it is impossible to ask why at this time. The voice came up, and then Yan Qingsi appeared in the eyes of all the cultivators step by step. An incomparably beautiful face, carved with jade, and a small nose that is white and tender, red and tender pink Her lips were slightly opened because of fear, and her roundness and fullness were driven by her breath. Yan Qingsi''s clothes were also forcibly changed by the maid, dragging a long skirt, delicate and decent. Seeing this scene, the cultivators were slightly taken aback, they never thought that Ma Yijian could get such stunning beauty after having such a shitty luck. At the same time, he cursed secretly in his heart, such a beautiful woman will be ruined by Ma Yijian. "This beauty is really beautiful! It''s worth our trip!" "Yes! You can see her cultivation level! This level of cultivation level is so outstanding. If she is allowed to practice charm, or can get the magic formula of the Luoshen clan or the fox fairy clan, she will definitely be the best of the country after she practices it. ah!" Listening to these words, Yan Qingsi felt a sense of humiliation in her heart, and she almost shed tears. She couldn''t understand why she came to this sea area in a daze, and she couldn''t even believe that this place was not the earth. She thinks that her cultivation level is already very high, and at least half of the people in the special forces team are not her opponents, but now, even a guard at the door can catch her in the air. She didn''t even have the slightest resistance to escape! That damn Huang Aotian, and Deacon Shang, they betrayed themselves, what kind of world is this? Why is there such a thing that forces people''s will? Her gaze was a little dull, and she knew exactly what she would experience next! Her heart sank little by little, her whole body was on the verge of collapse, and her strength disappeared little by little. "Cheng Zhe! Cheng Cheng!" Yan Qingsi immediately noticed the two people sitting in one corner, as well as several familiar faces, they all came here on the ancient boat together! It''s not because Yan Qingsi has sharp eyes, but because they don''t have that ecstatic aura on them. So it is particularly obvious among the crowd! "Help me! You..." Yan Qingsi yelled, and then stopped suddenly. She saw the eyes of Cheng Zhe and Cheng Cheng, and she knew that it was impossible for them to save her. Her words did not continue! "Hmph¡ªare you planning to run now?" Ma Yijian felt very shameless, Yan Qingsi called out in front of so many people, that means she was brought back by him? "Let me tell you, no one can take you away today! If you are obedient and obedient, I can still consider cultivating you! If you don''t see any loyalty from you, then you won''t live long!" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, she had already experienced Ma Yijian''s methods. She bit her delicate pink lips, tremblingly said: "Yes! I know!" "Hahaha--" When Ma Yijian heard it, he laughed wildly, and the other cultivators naturally followed suit. Such a few words conquered this chick, and Ma Yijian immediately felt a burst of satisfaction, and his vanity also rose. "Come on! You pour wine for my brothers! Have a drink with each of them!" Yan Qingsi''s tears are almost spinning. In Huaxia, she has the ability to prevent such an occasion. She has money, power and ability to refuse, and others dare not mess with her casually. But now? Being alone is like a bamboo raft in the sea, which will sink anytime! It would be great if Mo Nan was here... But that''s impossible! Maybe Mo Nan didn''t know she was missing? He sent the old pig to chase after him, but he didn''t come in person. Even if he looked after her, he couldn''t know that she had arrived in the heaven! Thinking of Mo Nan, she suddenly had a long-lost courage. She picked up the strong spiritual wine, but she didn''t have the appetite to drink it down. "Young City Lord¡ª" Yan Qingsi suddenly called out in a low voice, showing a poignant smile, and said: "I have learned some pianos, I am so happy tonight, why don''t I play a song for everyone!" Ma Yijian''s face darkened. He never liked women to have their own ideas. He could do what he wanted women to do, and that was enough. He''s about to refuse! But the other cultivators are not willing. They eat and drink together on weekdays, and they are familiar with each other. Immediately, someone spoke. "Play! You must play! I said, Brother Ma! You are too stingy! What''s wrong with playing a piece?" "That''s right! We just want to listen to her play! You haven''t heard it yourself, have you? The night is long, why are you so anxious?" "That''s right! I''m here to listen to the music. If you don''t listen, I''ll go to Baihua Garden to listen to the oiran playing!" Ma Yijian glanced at them helplessly, but he also knew that it was impossible for Yan Qingsi to cause any disturbances, so he might as well just be a favor! "Okay¡ªcome here! Go get the piano!" Yan Qingsi was anxious, she didn''t use all kinds of qin, so she immediately said: "Can I use my own qin? My qin was taken away by the deacon Shang who came with me! If you can use it My own violin, I promise everyone will never forget tonight!" "Deacon Shang? Hmph! I don''t know, he''s gone after someone else! What''s the difference between a violin? As long as you get started as a violin master, isn''t it the same with which violin you use?" Ma Yijian waved his hand impatiently. Yan Qingsi wanted to say more, but someone had already presented Guqin. She is already in a difficult situation at the moment, and she can''t do without playing, but if it is another piano, her plan will have less success rate. "Miss Yan, please use the piano!" The house slave directly put the Qin in front of Yan Qingsi. Yan Qingsi sighed and sat down. Although the qin in front of her was not the nine-stringed qin that Mo Nan made for her, it was not bad! If you give it a go, it may still be possible! Seeing that she had started to prepare, all the cultivators held their breath and listened quietly. Yan Qingsi already had a score in her mind! This is the piano score that Mo Nan taught her to save her life. She really should practice more times on weekdays. Zheng¡ª¡ª Yan Qingsi''s hand struck the strings at once. Then, a stirring sound came out. All the cultivators were shocked when they heard it, and her demeanor can be seen from just one sound! Among the sonorous piano sounds, there is another kind of sound hidden, which can make everyone fall into a coma. The sound of the zither was passionate, fluctuating from high to low, confusing all the cultivators present. Yan Qingsi''s hands were also getting faster and faster, but her heart was on fire, because she found that this piano could not play a complete piece of music at all. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a string broke, and the whole piano was destroyed! It was also followed by a sound, and a lot of people fell down in the surroundings. However, there are still most of the practitioners in the entire moon landing building who have not fallen down, they are just a little confused. "Little slut - how dare you attack us! Look for it!" Ma Yijian was the first to react. He shouted angrily and woke everyone up. They had listened too much to the music played by Hua Kui. They have also heard this kind of music that will make people stunned, so they are less likely to be confused than ordinary people. "Hmph¡ªunexpectedly, brother Ma, what you found was a little poisonous scorpion! We almost got caught!" "I just said, why do you obey your orders so obediently? It turns out that he has long wanted to escape. It was just a false submission just now!" Ma Yijian stretched out his hand angrily, and Yan Qingsi''s body trembled immediately, and the clothes on her body were torn apart with a sound of "stabbing." Her back suddenly revealed a large area of ??snow-white color. Immediately, the entire Moon Landing Building erupted. "Okay! You should punish this little bitch!" "Look at me¡ªyou dare to attack even us, and you don''t even ask who dares to fight against us in the Luotian sea area!" prickly¡ª¡ª Another fat young master stretched out his hand, grabbed Yan Qingsi, stretched out his hand and tore it like lightning, and tore a piece of Yan Qingsi''s clothes. Buha laughed. "Hahaha, not bad! Everyone is having fun! Whoever wants to torture this little bitch tonight, just come!" Ma Yijian laughed wildly. I don''t know how many times I have tortured the captured snail girl like this. Very experienced. The fat young master chuckled: "Brother Ma, don''t torture such a person to death! I''ll come and take her back in two days. I have a novel way to play!" "Okay¡ªtwo days isn''t enough?" Yan Qingsi''s ears were filled with grief, tears of humiliation were suppressed in her eyes, her body was out of control at all, and she was sucked back and forth among the crowd. Every time you fly, you lose a piece of cloth! At this moment, her heart was ashamed! Only then did she remember what Mo Nan usually said, if she knew it earlier, she would have listened to Mo Nan and ran away! If I knew it earlier, I would have listened to Mo Nan''s piano practice! If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t be angry with Mo Nan... In this life, can we see Brother Mo Nan again? At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from above the Moon Tower! ! "Give me all to die!!!" bang¡ª¡ª The rolling sound seemed to be like a huge thunder falling on the head! The huge moon landing building was cut by a stream of light, and then a powerful force came attacking! There was a bang from the half of the moon landing building, and it flew straight out and landed on the ground. All of a sudden, everyone can see the stars in the sky directly from the huge hole! But at this moment, everyone is looking in one direction! In the sky not far away, a person rushed over angrily! A streamer cloak shot out from him, cutting the moon landing building from a distance. The soaring murderous aura soared into the sky, as if the whole world was about to tremble! "Bold¡ªwho are you? Do you know where this place is? This is the place of Master Ma''s family in Wuwang City!" The fat young master was furious, who dares to come here to make trouble? Holding a rag from Yan Qingsi''s body, he rushed up through the air. "die!!!" Whoosh¡ª A pitch-black war gun flew towards him angrily, and with a sound of "Boom!", it nailed the fat young master who had no time to dodge to the wall. The battle gun was sharp, and it was still buzzing and trembling after nailing the fat young master to the wall! "From today onwards, there will be no more Wuwang City in the heaven world!!" Chapter 575 Hum¡ª¡ª Yan Qingsi''s head went blank for a while! The whole person had already sat limp on the ground, and raised his head desolately! She stared blankly at the man in the sky. He had silver hair and a long streamer cloak behind him! Just these two signs are enough to make her sure that this person is Mo Nan! Excitement, joy, touch, grievance and all other emotions rushed into her heart at once, and tears instantly drenched her eyes. At this moment, she had already forgotten where she was and the dangers around her, she just wanted to stare blankly at him. She didn''t dare to move, didn''t dare to shout hysterically, she was afraid that any movement would break this dream! Being able to see him for the last time before dying, she has no regrets! Boom! ! A loud noise woke up everyone who was shocked! "Where did you come from, the arrogant bastard!!" Ma Yijian still had excellent skills, and he was the first to stand up on this occasion, proudly and coldly. The other guests watched coldly, neither stepped forward nor uttered angrily. In heaven, there are too many smart people, and the stupid ones are already dead! Seeing Mo Nan coming to the door like this, he cut and blasted the moon landing building with one move, which is not something ordinary people can do. The so-called, those who come who are not kind will not come! This old thing may really have any skills, so it''s not sure! "Everyone, this old thing seems to be here alone! Besides, it is still in the realm of heaven and man! How dare you say that you want to destroy my Wuwang City, this is too presumptuous!" After a brief silence, all the cultivators immediately came to their senses! Mo Nan is indeed at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and they can feel this breath, and many of them are also at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm! If so, then they are welcome! In an instant, many cultivators had already grasped their magical weapons and looked at Mo Nan angrily. Now they only waited for Ma Yijian''s order, and everyone rushed forward, killing Mo Nan to death! "Old man, report your life! Come to our Wuwang City to make trouble, what kind of enmity do you have with our Ma family?" Another steward in black also slowly stepped forward. Mo Nan didn''t seem to pay attention to the group of cultivators at all. Although he knew that there were still strong men in the unity state, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He slowly fell from mid-air, and landed in front of Yan Qingsi who was lying on the ground. The anger in his heart was almost about to explode, and the muscles on his face also began to tremble. Yan Qingsi helped her up. Yan Qingsi stood up numbly, feeling the warmth of Mo Nan''s hand, finally couldn''t help it, tears welled up. Thousands of words, unexpectedly just uttered one sentence tremblingly: "is it you?" "Hmm! Don''t worry, I''m here! It''s all right!" Mo Nan looked at the snow-white skin on her body, and her hands were torn and bleeding. He rolled up Yan Qingsi with the streamer cloak and carried her on his back. With the streamer cloak, her safety can be guaranteed! "How dare you treat her like this!" Seeing this, the cultivators at the side finally understood that Mo Nanlai didn''t hate the Ma family for any reason, but just came to save this beauty. "Hmph! You come to kill me because of a little bitch, then you will die!" Ma Yijian yelled, and he was the first to attack. The other cultivators also understood what was going on, put it as the password to attack, and attacked all at once. bang bang bang¡ª The colors that emanate from these cultivators are different. There are red, yellow, blue and white colors, which also means that their cultivation methods are different. So many powerful cultivators broke out together, and instantly blasted the remaining half of the moon landing building into powder. Bass! All kinds of magic weapons were also used one after another, and several cultivators even brought one-star fairy weapons and blasted them together! Immediately, the entire space became a terrifying vortex because of the powerful zhenqi strangulation! With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he directly used the seven steps against the gods, swish, swish, and turned into an afterimage to escape from the siege of the crowd. Because of the high speed, there were afterimages falling in midair, and Yan Qingsi who was behind him let out a coquettish cry, and immediately tried harder to keep Mo Nan. Roar-- Mo Nan leaped above the water circle in mid-air. He looked down at the huge Wuwang City coldly. Then, with a twist of his hands, a series of hungry ghost breaths emanated from his body. Yan Qingsi felt the aura of the hungry ghost all at once, it was a terrible aura that made her dizzy and almost nauseous, she was already exhausted physically and mentally, and her spirit reached the edge, at this moment, she even fainted past. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, and he pulled his left and right hands violently, and a huge black vortex formed between his palms. Immediately, there were bursts of shrill sounds of hungry ghosts and evil spirits coming from inside. Between the sky and the earth, the temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which made people feel hairy. Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! ! bang¡ª¡ª A series of black shadows of heroic souls, and stern hungry ghosts rushed out of the black vortex angrily. They seem to be ancient battlefield soldiers, their bodies are dark red, and they look like ceramics of terracotta warriors and horses, with streaks of *flames burning on their bodies. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of hungry ghosts rushed out of the vortex. They were wearing tattered armor and had battle flags on their backs, which immediately covered the entire sky. As the terrifying hungry ghost rushed to kill, another chariot rushed out of the vortex. On the chariot, there are also hungry ghosts standing. They seem to have absorbed the heroic souls received in the Dragon Illusory Realm. The hungry ghosts now are many times stronger than before. Ho ho! ! ! The terrifying scene shocked the entire Wuwang City! Especially Ma Yijian and others who were standing on the ground. Among them, many cultivators rushed up angrily and wanted to chase and kill Mo Nan. Unexpectedly, he ran into this powerful battlefield of thousands of ghosts on the way! "What the hell is this?" "My God! Where did so many evil spirits come from!" "Kill it! Kill it all for me! Unexpectedly, he is still a ghost cultivator!" For a moment, people were both surprised and frightened, and also someone rushed up to meet him. Rumble¡ª¡ª The formations of the two sides collided in an instant. A series of shrill voices sounded again, and the two rows that hit the front were almost turned into powder. The terrifying strangulation force swirled the earth out of the vortex. "kill--" Mo Nan didn''t dare to hold back at all, even though his current body was not suitable for using supernatural powers, he still fought hard. He has no intention of letting go of these hateful cultivators! At the same time, with his current cultivation base, he can only have a chance to win if he tries his best! His whole figure once again blasted down the ruins of the moon landing building. He seemed to be charging with a thousand troops and horses. He was so imposing that no one could be an enemy to him! Thousands of hungry ghosts rushed to the ground, and then rushed in all directions. Rumble¡ª¡ª Although the houses in Wuwang City are protected by formations, they cannot withstand the terrifying impact of hungry ghosts. All of a sudden, the houses on all sides were knocked down by the tide of hungry ghosts. "Damn it! He''s going to tear down my Wuwang City!" "Over there, over there! Come on, stop him!" In just a few breaths, the entire Wuwang City started to riot! Some people even don''t know what''s going on and keep asking each other. "My God! Look, which one is what?" "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Amidst the shouts of all the cultivators, Mo Nan''s figure rushed directly in front of Ma Yijian! Anyone can leave, but this Mayi sword must stay! Holding the two-star fairy artifact in his hand, Ma Yijian was also furious: "You actually demolished my city for a little bitch! You are doomed!" To be honest, even Mo Nan didn''t expect the hungry ghosts in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield to be so powerful! He didn''t want to say a word to Ma Yijian at all, so he grabbed the war gun nailed to the wall, and the war gun flew back into Mo Nan''s hand with a "swish". Afterwards, the divine power of the Moon Immortal and Ten Destroyers blasted towards Ma Yijian! Ma Yijian''s cultivation is in the One Realm, even if it is only at the fifth level, it is still in the One Realm. He rolled up the two-star fairy artifact in his hand, and immediately went up to meet it. At the same time, he laughed wildly in his mouth: "You are the only one who wants to beat me! Just dream!" "It''s not about winning...but about killing!" This is the case in the heavens, where the weak prey on the strong, and the strong are respected! Now that Mo Nan is back, many things he does are similar to his previous life. "Tonight, I''m going to slaughter the city!" Chapter 576 Thousands of hungry ghosts! Charge around wantonly! The sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves made the whole Wuwang City feel as if it had fallen into purgatory. Mo Nan was standing in the center of the huge army of hungry ghosts, looking at Ma Yijian coldly, as if the fierce hungry ghosts around him had nothing to do with him at all. kill-- The blood-eyed battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand suddenly flashed a strange light, and then turned into a beautiful sunset, directly blasting towards Ma Yijian''s head. "Don''t die! I''m going to kill you!" The Guiyi realm aura on Ma Yijian''s body exploded higher, and the two-star fairy weapon in his hand was even more radiant, even the hungry ghosts around him had to avoid its edge. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and a huge circle around him immediately formed an air domain. Wisps of white silk emanated from his body, and the gravel on the ground began to float one after another as if they had lost gravity, one or two meters above the ground. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s move is the burial of the gods in Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers. It is so powerful that it goes without saying. He used this trick to kill many people before! But at this moment, the buried gods bombarded Ma Yijian''s body, unable to break through his defensive aura. Ma Yijian''s body seemed to be covered with an indestructible tortoise shell, which was extremely strong. "Is this vitality?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and his arm went numb. With his current level nine Heavenly Human Realm cultivation level, he couldn''t even break through the defense of the Mayi Sword after using the Burial Gods. He is too familiar with this kind of breath. In the world of cultivators, there are many kinds of power. From low to high, there is inner strength, true energy, spiritual energy, vitality... This is the terrifying force that controls the world! "Old man, you know a lot! Look at my¡ª" Ma Yijian bears the title of young city master, how many young city masters can there be in the Luotian Sea Territory? He grew up from the intrigue of the big family since he was a child. How could his ability be poor! "Sea God soars to the sky!!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan only felt a loud noise, and suddenly a beam of light shot out from Ma Yijian''s body. This beam of light was not less than ten meters in diameter, and it rushed straight up to the sky. Of course, it also rushed to Mo Nan. This kind of momentum is like a powerful laser cannon on the earth! Boom! Mo Nan''s entire body was pushed into the night sky by this terrifying beam of light, as if it wanted to drive him into the vast universe. "Hahaha! What do you think of my move "Sea God Soaring to the Sky"?" Ma Yijian''s rolling sound exploded in the night sky, and that arrogant tone was full of anger! He also used the supernatural power of the bottom of the box, and his hatred for Mo Nan was obviously at its peak. Many cultivators around are fighting those hungry ghosts, and the powerful cultivators can still spare some time. Seeing how powerful the Ma Yi Sword is, they immediately laughed wildly to relieve their hatred: "Young City Master! What a skill! I never thought you would even learn this trick "Sea God Soaring to the Sky"!" "Brother Ma, hurry up! It''s unreasonable to kill that old thing! You forced me into such a mess! Watch out for the vortex above, this thing can release ghosts, it''s a treasure!" Seeing that everyone was paying attention to him, Ma Yijian looked very dignified. As soon as he raised his strength, the beam of light around him became even brighter. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry! Even if you are in the late stage of Guiyi Realm, you don''t dare to take my move "Sea God Soaring to the Sky", let alone an old man like him who is in the Heavenly Human Realm..." "Oh, is it so?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the center of the huge beam of light. When Ma Yijian and the others heard this, they were startled and almost broke out in a cold sweat. They could tell that the voice belonged to Mo Nan, but when did Mo Nan get into the beam of light? Isn''t their supernatural power "Sea God Soaring to the Sky" in the Luotian Sea Territory invincible? How could someone have entered the beam of light? All the cultivators looked up together, and suddenly found Mo Nan''s figure in the red heart of the beam of light, rushing down angrily, because there was a stream of light behind him, so it was particularly obvious, he seemed to be a sharp angry knife, breaking through all the time. Consecrated beam, unstoppable. Rumble¡ª¡ª The powerful piercing power scared the people on the ground to turn pale for a while. How can it be? "Impossible! You can''t break my "Sea God Soaring to the Sky"!" The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand was extremely bright, and he also laughed, as if looking down on the world, and shouted: "When did the ''Sealing Demon Seal'' I created become the ''Sea God Soaring to the Sky'' of your Luotian Sea Territory!" Mo Nan was just rushed up by the beam of light. It wasn''t that he couldn''t dodge, but he saw the martial arts that he created in Youdu more than 700 years ago. It was created to reward the first place in the "Tianwu Grand Competition". In a blink of an eye, things are changing! Unexpectedly, now there is a cultivator using the divine martial arts created hundreds of years ago, and changing his name to beat him! But he remembered that the reward for this move was not from Luo Tian Haiyu, so why is it in the hands of Luo Tian Haiyu''s people now? Mo Nan wants to defeat this supernatural power, it is simply a piece of cake, who can understand this trick better than him? The momentum is like a bamboo, talking about Mo Nan at this moment! Boom! Mo Nan soared down to the sky, and blasted the Mayi sword into the ground with one move. With a loud noise, the whole ground collapsed, revealing a huge crater twenty to thirty meters deep. The cracked cracks were torn apart frantically. When the cultivators next to him saw the scene under the deep pit clearly, they were all stunned as if struck by lightning. At this moment, the war spear in Mo Nan''s hand was piercing Ma Yijian''s chest. Blood gushes out like a spring, continuously gushing out from the wound stabbed by the war spear. If it is an ordinary knife on the earth, even dozens of knives of Ma Yijian will not kill him, but the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand is different. The blood was sucked out by the power of the battle gun. Mo Nan''s powerful coercive force also directly blasted Ma Yijian, making Ma Yijian unable to move at all. "You old bastard, you dare to kill me! Don''t you know who I am?" As soon as Ma Yijian opened, a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and at the same time, the true energy in his body was also crazily drained . "Why didn''t I dare to kill you? It was you who killed me!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart has no intention of subsiding at all, this guy dares to treat Yan Qingsi like that, he must die! kill! ! Boom! ! Mo Nan crushed Ma Yijian''s body with one shot, and a flame spewed out from his hand, burning Ma Yijian''s primordial spirit as well. When the other cultivators saw it, they were horrified. This was even more shocking than when Mo Nan released the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield just now. Because, this Ma Yijian is the young master of the Luotian Sea Territory! Although he is only the illegitimate son of the domain master, how can his father be the domain master of the Luotian Sea Territory! Mo Nan really dared to kill a young master in Luo Tian Sea Territory. They were not afraid of Mo Nan''s cruelty, no matter how bad it was, they could still escape. But if the domain owner finds out that his illegitimate son was killed, all of them will be severely punished once they are investigated! What can I do? Just when the cultivators were shocked, they suddenly found that Mo Nan''s momentum had weakened a lot, and he was on the verge of falling, as if he couldn''t even stand stably. Most importantly, the two vortexes of the hungry ghost realm in the sky also began to weaken, and now only a few scattered hungry ghosts are still rushing out! They were all people on the verge of life and death, and they immediately realized that Mo Nan was at the end of his battle. "Kill him! Avenge the young city lord!" "Damn old thing, our domain master will definitely tear you to pieces!" Several cultivators immediately rushed forward. Mo Nan looked back, let out a long roar, grabbed the gun and continued to rush away angrily, "Good time!!" These cultivators found that although some of them had a higher realm than Mo Nan, in terms of strength, they were not as good as Mo Nan at all. Moreover, no matter what kind of moves they used, Mo Nan could always catch the opening in an instant, and then deal a fatal blow. "kill--" Mo Nan dealt with these cultivators, to a certain extent, it was easier than dealing with warriors on earth. On earth, he dealt with warriors directly with powerful force, but the moves used by the cultivators now Basically all he has seen. With his background as an emperor teacher and the ability of Tianshu, any moves are extremely simple in his eyes! That night, Mo Nan killed everything in Wuwang City! Those thousands of hungry ghosts raged wildly in Wuwang City, fighting with a group of cultivators! In the early morning of the next day, he was standing in the ruins, and there were not many buildings left in Wuwang City! Houses collapsed and shattered piece by piece. Wuwang City, which was bustling last night, has directly become a dead city today! Mo Nan didn''t know how many cultivators he had killed, let alone how many injuries he had suffered, but he knew that this time he was completely overdrawn. In the end, he couldn''t even take back those who didn''t have hungry ghosts! However, feeling the soft and tender body on his back, it seemed that even destroying the entire Luotian Sea Territory would be worthwhile. Mo Nan glanced around and found that there were only one or two houses in the Ma Mansion. He flew over, found a house, and put Yan Qingsi off his back. "Qingsi..." Chapter 577 Mo Nan called Yan Qingsi softly twice, but there was no response. He was anxious in his heart, although he had already destroyed a city, his anger was still there, and he wished to destroy the entire Luotian Sea Territory. After that, he stretched out his hand to explore, and after a while, he slowly let go of his heart. Yan Qingsi didn''t suffer much internal injury, but the zhenqi in her body was completely absorbed and exhausted, making it difficult to wake up for a while. He also broke the chain on Yan Qingsi''s ankle a few times, and then took out a few pills and fed them to her. "These bloody bastards!" Even though Mo Nan didn''t like to swear, he couldn''t help but yell angrily at this time, Yan Qingsi had several scars on her body, obviously she was forced to submit by force. How could she bear it with her delicate body? The most important thing is the trauma in her heart. I hope this experience will not leave her with a shadow in her heart. Mo Nan checked for a while, and after making sure that Yan Qingsi was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, and the divine sense that had been let go a long time ago caught a trace of breath. "who is it?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that there was someone in the ruins, and this person was in the Ma Mansion, not far from where he was, in a room in the main courtyard next door. Mo Nan''s killing intent just came down at this moment, and then he came up again with a "boo!" After stretching out his hand to protect Yan Qingsi on the bed, a blade of light slashed at her. bang¡ª¡ª The original dilapidated main courtyard suddenly fell apart. With this chop, a person was chopped out immediately. I only heard a simple and deep voice roaring: "Tathagata Buddha! My grandpa pig is here! Ah da¡ª¡ª" In the roar, there is infinite grief and sorrow! Bang¡ª¡ª A fat figure soared into the sky from the room, thousands of dust scattered from his body, and the person was in a state of rolling and spinning in mid-air, only a few "bang bang" sounds were heard, and a few bullets shot towards Mo Nan. Whoosh¡ª After a few bullets, another packet of liquid was thrown! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his nose felt inexplicably sore, he stretched out his hand to block the bullets, and the bag of liquid also fell on the true qi that Mo Nan sacrificed with a "pop". Zizi¡ª¡ª A burst of white smoke rose, unexpectedly it turned out to be a pack of sulfuric acid! Damn, this is too compelling! Mo Nan had already recognized who the other party was. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party with a burst of true energy. He held the other party in the air, his voice trembling slightly, and he shouted: "Old pig, you''ve got skills! How dare you do something to me!" In mid-air, Laozhu''s fat body also trembled, and he looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. After three seconds of silence, he let out a voice like howling ghosts and wolves: "Boss¡ªyou are finally here! I knew you would Come to the rescue, uh, boss, you are getting old again!" It was the first time Mo Nan felt that the old pig was still so cute, so he stretched out his hand and pulled him down from mid-air. At this moment, the old pig was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and one of his hand bones must have been broken, and his face was still twitching in pain. Mo Nan asked in a deep voice, "Why are you hiding inside?" The old pig grinned, glanced at Yan Qingsi inside, with a relaxed expression, he smirked a few times, and said: "I saw that guy surnamed Ma wanted to harm Yan sister, I beat and beat However, he sneaked into the room surnamed Ma." He scratched his head again, and said with some embarrassment: "I hid under his bed, thinking that I would fight him desperately when he was not alert. Hehe, you are the best boss. I started to catch him when I was four years older. I have never lost in hide and seek, and I have never been exposed in the dark list, but I was discovered by you after only hiding in it for a day..." Mo Nan''s heart was moved by a shock, and a wave of heat surged into his heart. Although Lao Zhu is a man who jokes all day long and is not serious, he will never rebel, and he doesn''t care even if he works hard after he is determined. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have betrayed Yan Qingsi and joined Ma Yijian long ago! Mo Nan said with some guilt: "Where is the injury?" "Boss, you are too fierce! My hand was injured before, but I was shocked by your true energy. Now it hurts like hell. I may become a one-armed man in the future!" The old pig was unkempt, still Don''t forget to joke around. Mo Nan said formally: "Don''t worry! This is the heaven, even if your arm is destroyed, I will teach you "Taisu Regeneration Art" to let you regenerate your arm!" "Fuck - there is still this kind of operation? Boss, can you pass it on to me now? I broke my big carving and let it grow again lively and lovely!" The old pig said seriously. Mo Nan was a little puzzled, but didn''t realize it for a while, and asked, "What big eagle?" "Boss, really, why are you asking such a shy question! Hehe, it''s *... Hey, hey, boss, if you have something to say, what are you doing with the knife? Put it down, put it down!" ... After simple treatment for the old pig, Mo Nan immediately set off. He had to leave this ruined Wuwang City immediately, the reason was very simple, he couldn''t just stay and wait for the Ma family to chase and kill him. Even if he wasn''t afraid, Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu didn''t have the ability to protect themselves. Moreover, the imminent thing is that he himself is on the verge of collapse. Forcibly using the Hungry Ghost Way in such an old state, he is already overdrawn to the point where he is about to disintegrate. Looking back and thinking about it, many times it was because of the golden mantra in the body. Mo Nan took Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu, opened the astrolabe, and flew to a remote island. In his last life, Mo Nan had never been to such a small area as the Luotian Sea Area, and it has been nearly a thousand years since then, so many things have changed. "Boss, there seems to be a market in front, let''s hide somewhere!" Lao Zhu immediately suggested after seeing so many people. Mo Nan also meant the same thing, and after flying for so long, he also needed to rest. After leaving the market, Mo Nan walked directly to an inn. "Three friends, are you staying at the hotel?" A bearded boss saw that Mo Nan and Lao Zhu were in a hurry, and there was a comatose woman on Mo Nan''s back. Such a person must provide shelter. The bearded boss quickly said: "Our Xinyi Inn is opened by the powerful Xinyi Firm here. Customers, don''t worry, as long as you stay in our store, no matter what kind of enemy you are, no matter what kind of enemy you are, they will not dare to trouble you. Advanced! Of course, we also divide rooms into upper, middle and lower levels. The upper room is the most expensive and the best. The defensive array, soundproof array, induction array, etc. are all made by the great array mage. It only costs two thousand spirit stones a day ..." Mo Nan knew that two thousand spirit stones was already very expensive, even the monthly income of an ordinary cultivator, but he really needed some protection now, and it would be good to ask the inn to help drive away some troubles. "I want to build a yard!" Mo Nan directly handed a storage ring to the boss, which contained a full 100,000 spirit stones. He said calmly, "When can I live? I need to rest now!" The bearded boss was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly took the ring Mo Nan handed over. When he probed into the ring with his spiritual sense, he was immediately elated, and his tone became extremely flattering, and said: "Immediately¡ªimmediately! Please come with me !" There are eight independent rooms in a yard, and Mo Nan took out one hundred thousand spirit stones all at once, which made the boss happy. "My dear guest, what is your last name? Hehe! You are so generous, dear guest! I see that you are someone who does great things. My name is Lao Jia. If you have any questions, just tell the maid who serves you!" On the one hand, he personally led Mo Nan and the others to the yard. Mo Nan is not afraid of money showing his eyes like this, what he wants is absolute silence without being disturbed by others, and his actions like this are enough to make the boss be more careful and not offend a distinguished guest like him. In the room, Mo Nan told Yan Qingsi to lie down properly. This little girl has been in a drowsy sleep until now and hasn''t woken up yet. Mo Nan didn''t care, he was standing by the window, looked up to the window, and sighed deeply. He glanced at the real spirit world, and the frost on Mu Xuanyin''s body had probably melted. He had to go and heal Mu Xuanyin. In the heavens, of course, there is no shortage of powerful immortal doctors. Mo Nan himself has the ability of immortal doctors, but he doesn''t have the ability to find all kinds of medicinal materials at once. While meditating, Mo Nan''s consciousness became weaker and weaker. Slowly, he also closed his eyes and began to recover. Before she knew it, Yan Qingsi woke up leisurely... ... The setting sun poured in from the window and hit the ground, a bit colorful. This kind of weather makes people a little lazy, and their mood will become extremely calm. Anyway, the old pig fell asleep in less than a minute under such an environment. Yan Qingsi didn''t know how long it had passed, but all the emotions had been enough to make her physically and mentally exhausted. It was a state of incomparable nothingness, she seemed to let it go like this, it would be best to go back to her childhood and simply be her own young lady of the Yan family. It might not be so tiring that way! But, if that was the case, would he still meet Mo Nan? She felt that she had slept for a long, long time, and her body was constantly replenished with various spiritual energy, which made her spirit better and better, and the tiredness on her body disappeared little by little. It is a pretty good state to be able to sleep until you wake up naturally. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly saw that person! It seems that decades have passed, that man has become old, but even with wrinkles on his face, she still finds him very attractive. Moreover, she believes that Mo Nan has the ability to restore his appearance! Quietly watching, watching, saw Mo Nan''s compared eyes, saw him so peacefully half-closed to the bench, he was by her side, and he was still silently guarding her. For some reason, Yan Qingsi''s heart suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, and a drop of crystal tear fell down. If I could do it all over again, I still want to meet you! Yan Qingsi suddenly felt the clothes on her body, and her cheeks suddenly blushed inexplicably, because she found that the clothes inside her were already tattered, which were torn by those hateful guys. Now she has two more coats on her body, and there is some weird little anger in the sweetness. This wooden man, if he helped her change her clothes at this time...then she wouldn''t blame him. Gently, Yan Qingsi stood up, picked up a piece of clothing, and approached Mo Nan. What happened to his body in such a cold weather? He won''t catch a cold, right? Thinking about it, she gently draped the clothes on Mo Nan''s body, then carefully glanced at Mo Nan, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that he hadn''t woken up. She looked at it quietly for a while, then walked out of the room lightly. After she walked out, Mo Nan''s eyes slowly opened, and he sighed secretly. In this way, the three of them lived in this compound for two days. Mo Nan estimated that they would recover to a certain level within two days, and then he would go to find the legendary Beixuan Medicine Emperor. If Beixuan Yaodi could help him, he could heal Mu Xuanyin. There are not many pharmacists who still remember their names, and it has been nearly a thousand years. I hope that the Beixuan Medicine Emperor''s temper will remain the same as before. At that moment, Mo Nan was about to go out to talk to Lao Zhu, Yan Qingsi, and suddenly frowned. There are actually many cultivators rushing in! This is his yard! Chapter 578 "Isn''t there a room here? Why is there no room? Huh, Lao Jia, do you want to die? How dare you lie to our young master!" A vicious voice came in from outside. Afterwards, several warriors came in braggingly. They also pushed the owner of the inn with one hand, while pointing to the compound that Mo Nan had wrapped up in front of them and shouted. Lao Jia was a little submissive, but also a little apprehensive. He smiled apologetically and said to the white-clothed man in front of him, "Young Master Yue! It''s not that we won''t let you live in it, it''s just that other people have already taken over the yard. The east courtyard I just mentioned is actually more Well, there are quite a few rooms, if you want, I will take you there right away..." Young Master Yue''s expression darkened immediately, and the sharp-eyed house slave who followed behind him immediately cursed at Lao Jia. "Asshole!" "Old Jia, don''t you want to live? Our young master wants wherever he wants! When is it your turn to make random arrangements?" Facing the furious scolding of the slaves, Lao Jia, who had looked so beautiful before, just smiled apologetically and dared not refute. From this point of view, this Young Master Yue is something that their Xinyi Firm has no ability to provoke. "Master Yue, aren''t you making it difficult for me? Our Xinyi Inn has always been based on faith, if we drive away the guests..." Lao Jia said with a smile. Young Master Yue looked around and was very satisfied with the yard. He said in a deep voice, "Boss, I''ve always been a man of reasoning! You know that I want this yard to entertain Miss Zijing. , she has always liked this yard, don''t make it difficult for me, and I won''t make it difficult for you!" After speaking, Young Master Yue took a ring from his hand, threw it to Lao Jia, and said casually: "It''s all yours, go and arrange it!" Lao Jia took the ring and looked at it, his complexion changed suddenly, his eyes lit up, he swallowed his saliva, put the ring in at once, patted his chest and said: "Hahaha, Young Master Yue! Don''t worry, you It¡¯s not a day or two since we cooperated with Xinyi Commercial Bank, our Patriarch even mentioned you yesterday! Ha, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± Lao Jia immediately decided that there were only three casual cultivators on Mo Nan''s side! Even if they get rid of them, nothing will happen, after all, this is their territory of Xinyi and the Yue family. Lao Jia straightened his body and went into the yard. And these conversations happened to be heard verbatim by Mo Nan. "My guest, I''m sorry! Your room has expired!" Lao Jia walked in and saw Mo Nan standing on the steps, so he spoke immediately. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s due? The spirit stone I gave you is more than 100,000, and we only stayed for three days..." "Okay, okay. Don''t calculate with me, I know how to count better than you! You are renting a yard, and the price must not be calculated like that. I will give you half a moment, and move out immediately! In our Xinyi Inn , you better not cause trouble!" Lao Jia directly interrupted Mo Nan, waving impatiently. Mo Nan laughed, and said in a deep voice: "Your inn is also equipped with the word "Xinyi"? How much is it for Young Master Yue? You want to drive me away!" "You...huh! I don''t know what you are talking about, I only know that your house is due, get out immediately! I won''t renew your lease either! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lao Jia said again He gave a loud drink. Mo Nan''s heart burst into anger. He had encountered all kinds of injustices in the heavens, but it was the first time he had encountered such an embarrassing thing. This old Jia wanted to drive them away and vacate the seat for Young Master Yue, thinking about not refunding the money. "People die for money, birds die for food! It''s true!" Why would Mo Nan just leave like this? He just stood on the steps and looked at Lao Jia quietly. He doesn''t like to cause trouble, but he has never been afraid of trouble! The breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it will be on the verge of explosion at any moment. "Damn old man! Do you still dare to use force against me in Xinyi Inn? You are courting death!" Lao Jia had been waiting for this moment, and he immediately shouted loudly: "Come here¡ªsomeone caused trouble in our Xinyi Inn, and I broke his legs!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was really angry this time! He stretched out his hand to copy, and took out an angry knife. I have a knife, and I can cut all the injustices in the world! kill-- The angry knife in Mo Nan''s hand slammed open for a few meters, and the sharp angry knife slashed at Lao Jia. Boom! A knife light hundreds of meters slashed fiercely on Lao Jia''s head! With this knife, Mo Nan used the power of the dragon in his body! The last time he was in Huaxia''s Dragon Illusionary Realm, when he made a big fuss on Yaowang Island, he also used the power of the giant dragon. It is a fierce force that sweeps away all injustices in the world, and it is invincible! When the angry knife fell, the left and right sides of the knife glow had already been burned with fires, and these fires burned like mushroom clouds. When the sword light cut into the defensive circle in mid-air, it made a weird cracking sound. A tearing force blasted down, taking the place where Lao Jia was standing as a line, a long piece of earth shattered and rushed away at Lao Jia''s feet. The castration continued, and he rushed out of the compound, rushing to the front of Young Master Yue outside. Rumble! This knife shocked the world! All voices have been silenced! Young Master Yue and the others were impatient at first, but when they saw the saber strike suddenly, they all jumped back in fright. Unexpectedly, some cultivators dared to use force in the Xinyi Inn. "It''s unreasonable! You..." The servant immediately cursed. Young Master Yue''s body trembled, and he interrupted the servant''s half-speak with one palm! "Shut up!" Young Master Yue wished to strangle this dog slave to death, should he speak at this time? Obviously the other party is a ruthless person! Moreover, this angry knife is very familiar, he seems to have seen it before somewhere. The house slave was still a little unwilling, obviously he was speaking for the master, but now he was slapped by the master instead. But immediately, the house slave looked at Lao Jia who was standing still, his expression froze in an instant, and his mouth slowly opened wide, as if he could stuff three eggs at the same time. A strand of blood slowly seeped out from Lao Jia''s head. Then¡­¡­ thump! Lao Jia''s body was split between the eyebrows, split into two, and the two petals were evenly separated. died! He was hacked to death with a knife! The owner of Tangtang Xinyi Inn was split in two with a single knife! Young Master Yue and the servants felt chills for a while. Although they often found fights in Luo Tian Haiyu, they couldn''t remember how long it had been since they had tried such brutality. Yesterday he heard that there was an accident in Wuwang City, and he didn''t know if it was true, but he saw everything in front of him. Mess! Mess! Xinyi Trading Company will definitely chase and kill this old thing! This is the bottom line of provoking Xinyi Commercial Bank! Mo Nan glanced at Young Master Yue coldly, and shot the knife in his hand, "Om!", and landed directly in front of Young Master Yue''s feet! "Put down your rings¡ªget out!!" What? robbery? The corner of Young Master Yue''s mouth twitched for a while, unexpectedly, the robbery that Young Master Yue had never encountered in his life for more than 40 years, met today on his own territory. But he didn''t dare not give it! Looking at this angry knife, Young Master Yue gasped! Isn''t this a fairy weapon dedicated to the coach of the Ma family? Could it be that this old man is from the Ma family? Could it be that something really happened in Wuwang City, and the people of the Ma family need to come out to rob? "Senior! Senior!! This is our ring! It''s all here!" Young Master Yue knows that the other party is from the Ma family, so it will be easy to handle. Even if the losses are too much now, he can still ask the Ma family to come back. His life is the most important thing! Mo Nan glanced at Young Master Yue coldly, stretched out his hand and sucked those rings over. "roll--" When Young Master Yue and the others heard the words, they immediately scrambled away as if they had been pardoned. Mo Nan also took away the ring from Lao Jia''s body! All kinds of noisy voices began to come from outside. It seemed that this knife not only killed Lao Jia, but also alarmed many people. Even the other cultivators in the inn were alarmed. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much, he rushed out of the Xinyi Inn with Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu, and a dozen evil slaves tried to stop him, but he also hacked to death with several knives. After rushing out, it was flying in the sky immediately, rushing to the farther sea. Although there were people chasing after him, they were frightened by Mo Nan''s cultivation, they just followed from a distance and did not dare to get close! The old pig was very concerned and asked, "Boss, where are we going?" "a place!" The old pig was even more curious: "A place? Yanda star, do you know where the boss is going?" "Wherever he goes, I will go!" Chapter 579 Mo Nan knew that such a commotion would definitely attract many people to hunt him down! At least, the people from the Ma family in Luo Tian Haiyu will still come after them. I hope that the big coach''s knife he deliberately used just now can cause some entanglements between the Ma family and Xinyi Trading Company, so that he can leave a little bit longer! "There is a port ahead, we need to leave by spaceship!" Mo Nan saw a port from a distance, and there were quite a few cultivators on it, and the leaving spaceships were suspended in the air one by one. When Yan Qingsi saw this scene, she was extremely surprised, this kind of scene only appeared in science fiction movies! This heaven is truly omnipotent! The old pig, on the other hand, was a little heartless and didn''t respond to this scene. "The people following us haven''t disconnected yet. After we get on the boat, don''t make trouble! Just follow me!" Mo Nan was a little worried. He tried to shake it twice during the process, but there was a powerful cultivator behind him, and his consciousness was locked on them all the time, and he couldn''t shake it off. Mo Nan saw that he had already arrived at the port, so he didn''t throw it away at all, and landed directly on a spaceship that was about to be launched. "Three friends, I am the manager here. Are you going to take a boat? We are going to Fumoya! Each person only needs 3,400 spirit stones!" A very beautiful beauty greeted her. Come up, she is the steward of the spaceship, and her position is already quite high. If the captain is not around, she will be in charge of the ship. Mo Nan nodded. He planned to find Beixuan Yaodi. From the astrolabe, if he went to Fumoya, there should be a large teleportation array there! In the heavenly realm, there are as many as a hundred domains, and if counting outside the domain, there are ten thousand domains. The Young Son of Heaven back then is now the Emperor of Heaven, and he only wants to rule the Ten Thousand Territories! Such a vast place, if there is no teleportation array, it is impossible to finish walking for a hundred years. In fact, these teleportation arrays are really nothing to the heavens. It''s just a formation made of materials, enough to tear the space and teleport to the second area. Teleportation does not break the boundary, so many cultivators can still afford it! "good--" Mo Nan was also very straightforward, and quickly handed over the spirit stones. After he came to the heaven, he has not yet earned a single spirit stone, all of which were obtained from spoils of war! So he didn''t care when he used the spirit stone, and he didn''t feel pain! Mo Nan glanced behind him with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find any other people chasing after him, but the other party should have seen them board the spaceship. The beauty steward took it with a smile, and then said: "That''s right! There are four people in a room, and you have one guest! You don''t mind, do you?" Mo Nan frowned slightly, the steward obviously did it on purpose, and he only said it now, but there was no other way, it was impossible for them to disembark. "Hey! What''s your surname for a beautiful woman? You''re still so polite when you''re in charge! Isn''t it appropriate for you to tell us that there is someone now?" said the old pig. "Kill the surname, kill the murderer!" The beauty steward smiled again. The old pig grinned and didn''t want to talk anymore! He saw how miraculous the spaceship was, and looked under the ground with an expression of fear of heights. It was at least a thousand meters high, and he kept asking how such a spaceship could be suspended in the air. Unexpectedly, the killer was very patient, and said with a smile: "These spaceships rely on spirit stones to activate the magic circle. Our spaceships are small spaceships that can only carry two thousand people. If a large spaceship or a god-level warship, then It¡¯s a transportation of tens of thousands of people! If there is a need for three VIPs, you can apply for a VIP card in our transportation fleet, and you can take our spaceship with the card in the future, which is very convenient!¡± Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi were speechless after hearing this! "Steward, we don''t want to sell, thank you!" The old pig was serious! Mo Nan smiled, it seems that the two of them have gradually integrated into the heavenly realm, let''s talk to them about the heavenly realm later! Today''s boss killer is a good example. Such a woman makes people feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, she will control it well so that the guests will not explode into anger. Typical guy who takes advantage of the smile! Soon, the group of them went down to the second floor and entered the room. There is already a person inside! When Mo Nan saw this person, his expression was slightly taken aback, even Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi were a little stunned. This is a woman, she is covered in a big robe, and she is wearing a strange mask like rouge. When she saw Mo Nan and the other three, her body moved. This woman turned out to be Luo Xiye who I had seen under the seabed of Bermuda! Unexpectedly, there would be such a coincidence, and I also met her here! Luo Xi also suddenly spoke first, and she said coldly: "Killing the steward, I paid four times the money, covering this room! Are you still bringing someone here?" "Oh! This good sister, please be considerate of me. It''s convenient for everyone to go out! They are all quiet, honest people, and won''t provoke you!" said with a smile. Only then did Mo Nan feel relieved, no wonder the dignified steward brought them to the room himself, it turned out that it was because they had been charged double! "The next thing is for you to get along! We have a quarter of an hour to sail! There may be some bumps along the way, because we need to pass through the sunset forest, and we may be attacked by monsters! But don''t worry, we have powerful guards, It will be fine! Alright! Just call me if you have anything to do! I wish you all a pleasant journey!" Killing Guanshi said some polite words with a smile, then nodded and left in a hurry. After killing the steward, the scene became a little colder. Mo Nan was caught by a golden spider web before, and Luo Xi also threw a flame to burn the spider web for him. Although it was all indirectly caused by Luo Xi, she was still doing Mo Nan a favor. . Mo Nan nodded to her, and said, "I was at the bottom of the sea before, thank you!" Luo Xi also glanced at Mo Nan, nodded slightly, and didn''t speak! She was as motionless as a rock. From Luo Xi''s point of view, it was because he had met Mo Nan and the others that he agreed to stay with them, otherwise, he might turn his face straight away! After all, this killer has gone too far! When Mo Nan saw that Luo Xi didn''t speak, he naturally wouldn''t talk too much, and, that''s good, he ended up clean! "Brother Mo Nan, are we safe now?" Yan Qingsi asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine when you arrive at Fumoya!" Mo Nan comforted, and started to let her and Lao Zhu start practicing. Now he is in the heavens, and before he has the ability to protect himself, all his time should be spent on cultivation. Mo Nan, on the other hand, began to prepare a life-saving celestial weapon for Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu. He took everything back from Shang Deacon before, and the Jiuxianqin was given back to Yan Qingsi, but the Jiuxianqin was only a little handy in the heaven, and he had to find a better one if he had a chance. Seeing this, Luo Xi on the opposite side gave Mo Nan a weird look. He couldn''t figure out what was so attractive about this old man named Mo Nan, who could confuse this little girl with black hair like this? After a while, the huge spaceship started to start and flew towards Fumoya. The speed of this spaceship is only faster than the Boeing plane on the earth... ... At the moment, at the Xinyi Inn! The people of the Ma family have directly surrounded the Xinyi Inn! The leader was a man who couldn''t tell his age. He was dressed in red, holding a fan, and looked a little strange. But none of the cultivators next to him dared to look down on him. "Knock on the door¡ª" the strange man waved his fan lightly. Boom! ! The cultivators around immediately tore down the walls of Xinyi Commercial Bank, the defensive formation was also smashed to pieces by the powerful force, and the ground was also torn apart. In the inn, groups of guests rushed out in panic. The new boss who just took office rushed out angrily, and shouted: "Damn it! Who is it? You dare to come to my Xinyi Inn to make trouble! Do you really think we are easy to bully?" "Stop talking nonsense! Are you the one who let Mo Nan go?" the cultivators of the Ma family in front shouted. The new boss was also furious. When he saw these people in front of him, they were wearing the clothes of the Ma family, and he became even more angry immediately, "It''s unreasonable! You Ma family killed our Xinyi people, and now you are making trouble! You ..." boom-- Before the new boss finished speaking, a fan-shaped light suddenly shot over. Swish¡ª¡ª The light cut off the new boss''s knees in an instant! thump! The new boss fell to his knees! "When talking to me, remember to kneel!" A strange voice came. The new boss trembled when he heard the words, as if he even forgot the pain, and looked at the strange man holding the fan in front of him in surprise, his face changed again and again, resisting the pain, and said in a deep voice: "So it is, sir The Lord is coming! I was wrong!" The cultivation base of this strange man in front of him has definitely surpassed the Guiyi realm, and has entered the fifth realm of "Heaven and Earth Dharma"! At the same time, his true identity is still the number one young master of the Ma family - Ma Tianyi! In other words, he is the eldest son of the current Luotian Sea Territory Lord, and he will directly inherit the position and rule the entire Luotian Sea Territory in the future. Chapter 580 Ma Tianyi, Luo Tian is number one! Facing such a character, even the new boss dare not express his grievances! "Tell me about Mo Nan''s situation!" The new boss didn''t dare to hide anything, so he had to tell all about Mo Nan with tears in his eyes, especially emphasizing the knife. "Young master, it seems that Mo Nan is the one who got it wrong! He deliberately used the knife of our great coach, no wonder the people from Xinyi Trading Company will come to hold them accountable! Their deaths are a bit wronged!" A guard next to him said in a deep voice. Reported to Ma Tianyi. Ma Tianyi snorted coldly. Their Ma family was still dealing with the massacre of Wuwang City, but they were suddenly chased by people from Xinyi Trading Company. The people of Ma''s family had no place to vent their anger. The people from Xinyi Trading Company were beheaded. Later, after an analysis, I found that something was wrong! "Hmph! They dare to come to ask for someone in our Luotian Sea Territory, which is a capital crime in itself! But¡ªall of this was caused by that old Mo Nan!" Speaking of this, Ma Tianyi frowned, and took out a rosary bead, obviously someone passed him a rosary. After he finished listening, the corner of his mouth curled up, and the figure disappeared out of thin air. Far away, a sentence came from the void: "Go back, I will hunt him down myself!" The guards all looked at each other in dismay, with envy and jealousy in their eyes, the young master broke through to the realm of "the law of heaven and earth" at a young age! This is his first battle after breaking through, it seems that he is going to stand up! That Mo Nan who escaped, he is in trouble... The spaceship broke through the air and went away. It has been flying for half a day, and it will soon enter the night! The speed of the entire spacecraft unexpectedly slowed down suddenly, and some tremors gradually appeared. Such a situation is rare for such a large spacecraft. "Damn it!" Lao Zhu opened his eyes in surprise, "Is there someone shaking the boat? This force is too great!" Yan Qingsi, who was meditating next to her, glared at Lao Zhu angrily, disgusted with Lao Zhu''s rudeness, then looked at Mo Nan again, and said softly, "Brother Mo Nan, what''s wrong with this boat?" "We passed by the Sunset Forest, we must have encountered a monster!" Mo Nan took out the astrolabe, and after a closer look, they were indeed in the Sunset Forest. Moreover, with this degree of trembling, there should be many encounters. Mo Nan frowned. Ordinary passenger spaceships would not say anything about unstable factors, but the receptionist before said it at the very beginning, and it was the only fleet passing through the Sunset Forest. It seems that it is not easy here! Yan Qingsi said in a deep voice: "We flew over the Sunset Forest, aren''t we at an altitude of several thousand meters? How come there are monsters at such a high altitude?" "The distance of thousands of meters is not too high! If you know the width of the sunset forest, you will find that we are like a helicopter flying over the Pacific Ocean." Mo Nan patiently explained, in the powerful Monster beasts all have their own territory, and once they enter, they can be easily shot down even at a height of several thousand meters. "Sunset Forest? Huh! I don''t know which turtle son named it, but it''s so dark now, it''s actually called Sunset Forest! For me, it should be called the Black Forest!" The old pig began to mutter again . At this moment, the entire spaceship boomed and made a loud noise, and even the spaceship sank for a certain distance. This time, Mo Nan couldn''t sit still anymore, he stood up, opened the restraint of the room directly, and swept out his consciousness. bang¡ª¡ª Layer upon layer of explosive sounds came in. The outside turned out to be patches of dark red, surrounding the entire spaceship. It looked like a group of ants crawling on a piece of candy, densely packed. "My darling, what are these?" The old pig was also taken aback, he had never seen such an overwhelming situation before. "Are these all sea beasts? There are also sea beasts in the heavens?" Yan Qingsi''s face was pale. When she was in Hainan, the scene of the sea beasts pounced on the shore is still vivid in her memory. The monsters outside are not particularly big. Seeing that their bodies are only two meters long, the sound of buzzing and flapping wings is too dense. It was as if densely packed helicopters were ringing in my ears! All of them are giant hornets! Mo Nan glanced at the old pig, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t you just ask why this place is called the Sunset Forest? It''s because of them¡ªviolent Sunset Bees!" Mo Nan is a person who has a book from the sky. He already understood the environment along the way when he was resting. Thousands of violent sunset bees were constantly bombarding the huge spaceship, and the white light barrier of the ship couldn''t withstand such intensive attacks at all, and began to tremble constantly. Moreover, in the sky above the light wall, there are two golden sunset bees with a body size of five meters, which are particularly obvious in the bee colony. The huge spike needles of the two golden sunset bees have already pierced through the light wall, and began to smash the defensive formation wantonly. At this time, passengers kept coming out of the room in panic, and they all looked panicked when they saw this situation! "Oh my god! It''s a violent sunset bee! What should I do? These are high-level monsters, and their cultivation is comparable to that of a cultivator in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm!" "Guards! Where are the guards? I am a high-ranking passenger, you must protect my safety! Come quickly!" "Where''s the formation master who drove the spaceship? Where did he die? Why don''t you rush out? Hurry up! If we don''t leave, we''re going to die here! Last month, I tried a spaceship that was blown into pieces by the violent sunset bee! Hurry up!" rush out!" The voices of all the cultivators, layer by layer, the entire spaceship began to become chaotic! Some cultivators even began to prepare for flying in the sky. Once the light wall was broken, the spaceship would not be able to hold on for long, so it was better to take the opportunity to rush out. Thumb up! At this moment, Steward Sha rushed out of the cabin in a hurry. She glanced at the light wall, frowned, and felt the seriousness of the situation. "Hurry up - the spirit stone will be activated soon, don''t worry about it, hold this protective formation for me!" The guards next to him were anxious for a while, and shouted in a deep voice: "Kill the steward, those spirit stones are on you, and the formation masters can''t work without spirit stones!" A formation master apprentice next to him looked anxious, and quickly said: "My master is still urging the defensive formation inside, he said, let me ask you to give the spirit stones, at least 100,000 spirit stones, not less !" "One hundred thousand? No¡ª" Killing Manager''s face immediately sank, and she answered very simply. She looked at these subordinates coldly, and shouted: "Have your heads been caught by the door? You asked me to give the spirit stone, where did I get the spirit stone?" ? Huh! There are so many guests on this spaceship, ask them for it! If the formation is broken, no one will be able to live well!" Although these words were not very loud, they were still heard by the surrounding passengers. Immediately, several cultivators began to curse! "What? We took your spaceship, and now you think you''re not responsible for something wrong?" "That''s right! It is your responsibility to transport the spaceship to protect our safety. You have collected so many spirit stones from us, and you are not even willing to take this out? You are so greedy!" "Kill the steward! If we have an accident, I will be the first to let you go! Don''t think how powerful you are, I haven''t heard that a guest is responsible for the accident!" Facing the angry scolding voices of all the cultivators, Killing Guan Shi was not in a hurry at all. She glanced at everyone indifferently, then suddenly glanced in Mo Nan''s direction again, her face suddenly revealed a look of grievance, her voice became compassionate, and she said pitifully: "I don''t have spirit stones! I really don''t! The spirit stones I collected are just enough to consume. Do you think such a big spaceship doesn''t need to be consumed when going to Fumoya? In this way, everyone will give out a thousand spirit stones first, Let''s solve the urgent need first, let''s talk after passing this level!" She said it very pitifully, and many cultivators have already believed her! But Mo Nan knew that it was impossible for the killer to have no spirit stones, but in his room, the killer collected a lot. I''m afraid, this killer is so confident, there is no way to escape! bang¡ª¡ª The violent Sunset Bee''s attack outside became even faster. The defensive array on the first layer was directly smashed, and the buzzing sound was endless, and they began to bombard the second layer of defensive array again. "Okay, I''ll give you a thousand spirit stones! Strengthen the defensive formation!" Suddenly, a cultivator had compromised and gave a thousand spirit stones directly! With the first, there will be the second, the third... All of a sudden, killing the steward actually harvested a lot of spirit stones. Because everyone knows that if they don''t give it, if they are really rushed in by the violent sunset bee, then they will either lose money or lose their life directly. Under the attack of such a dense swarm of bees, even in the realm of heaven and earth, one should be afraid of three points! Soon, guards came to collect money from Mo Nan! "One thousand, four of you, a total of four thousand spirit stones! Hurry up, there is no time!" The guard held a lot of storage bags in his hand, and his tone became less polite than before, but it was a bit natural , very impatient. Mo Nan glanced back and found that Luo Xi had also come out, the guards thought there were four of them! Mo Nan glanced at the killer from afar, and suddenly smiled lightly, and even took out a storage bag, saying: "Okay! Four thousand spirit stones, take it!" The guard snatched it with one hand, and cursed in a low voice: "During it!" Then go to the next passenger to collect the money! The old pig''s temper immediately became unconvinced, and he was about to rush forward and grab the guards. At this moment, there was a loud bang in the protective formation above the sky, as if being hit by some huge divine power, and the entire spaceship sank hundreds of meters from the sky. "My God, it''s the queen bee¡ªthe queen bee of the violent sunset bee!!" Chapter 581 On the white light curtain wall, a huge violent sunset bee with a length of ten meters suddenly appeared! Its whole body is dark red, and it also has pieces of scales on its body. The wings on its body are actually golden. From a distance, it can be clearly seen that it is the king of all sunset bees! The setting sun bees around saw it coming, and they all flocked to it. Other setting sun bees attacked the light curtain wall for a long time before there was a little crack, but the queen bee smashed the wall with just one stroke! This time, all the cultivators turned pale with fright! "Quick! Go and protect it! My God! It''s the queen bee!" "This is a rare queen bee! Why don''t we kill it! Its demon core must be priceless!" "Are you crazy? This Queen Bee is at least a late-stage cultivator of Heaven and Earth Dharma, and you still want to kill it? Our spaceship can withstand half a moment, it''s not bad! Hurry up, kill the steward, you have collected so much Lingshi, repair the defensive array quickly!" On the spaceship, the cultivators are already in a mess! On weekdays, even when encountering monsters, they are always beaten back. Today, they unexpectedly encountered the most difficult violent sunset bee, and also met the queen bee who hadn''t seen in ten years! This is too bad luck! "Hold on! I''ll go right away!" The manager called out, took the spirit stones he had collected, and rushed into the cabin immediately. Judging by her appearance, she should be repairing the defensive circle. But all the cultivators waited anxiously for a long time, but they didn''t see any sign of the defensive formation becoming stronger, so they became even more anxious. Boom! At this moment, the mighty queen bee directly broke a huge hole. Buzz! The first sunset bee rushed in through the gap. All of a sudden, they rushed to the cultivators on the spaceship, and the cultivators were already prepared. With a roar, they waved the magical weapons in their hands and blasted directly at the unlucky sunset bee. Following a blast of light, the Sunset Bee was blown to pieces and fell to the deck with a bang. The old pig saw it from a distance, but he shouted loudly: "Not bad! The aim is very good, these bumblebees are not so powerful!" But he was the only one who said this. All the other cultivators had experienced life and death. They all turned pale and stared at the huge gap. buzz buzz -- The second, the third, the fourth... In an instant, a group of sunset bees rushed in. Even if the ship is very huge, it has begun to become a little dense and crowded. "Kill¡ª" There is no lack of brave men among cultivators. They know that if they don''t kill them, they will die. But I don''t know why, the killer who repaired the defensive magic circle has been gone for a long time, and there is no sign of repairing the magic circle. At this time, there have been casualties among the cultivators. When a cultivator was resisting, he was hit by the second sunset bee, and the venom on the bee needle directly caused his entire arm to fester. Seeing this, the partner next to him rushed to save his life, but he was not saved. Instead, his neck was cut off by the wings of the sunset bee. All of a sudden, there were sounds of fighting and screams. "Ah! Help! Help me¡ªbrother!" "Damn it! Quickly repair the defensive array, quick repair!" "Why so long? Where''s the defensive circle? They''re coming in again! The queen bee is about to move!" The gap in the defensive formation suddenly became wider, and two distinctive sunset bees flew around the queen bee twice, as if they had received some order, and flew in through the gap. These two sunset bees can be said to be queen bees, and their strength has reached the late stage of Guiyi Realm. Ordinary cultivators simply cannot withstand their blows! When many cultivators saw these two queen bees coming in, their hearts sank, and there were bursts of death on their faces. It seems that today, they are all going to become the food of the sunset bee. Hum¡ª¡ª A sunset bee rushed towards Yan Qingsi who was standing on the stern of the boat, which frightened her to resist immediately. Mo Nan next to him was even faster, rushing up in a dodge. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "Protect yourself!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body directly slammed into the charging sunset bee, smashing it to pieces with brutal force. With a roar, he folded his body and rushed towards the gap, toward the queen bee in the swarm. Although this scene was very fast, almost all the cultivators were paying attention to the gap with their spiritual consciousness, so they discovered it in an instant. They all shouted in horror: "Are you crazy? This is going to die!" "Come back quickly! That''s the queen bee, already in the realm of the law of heaven and earth! You can''t hurt it at all! It''s surrounded by poison, and it will die if you get close!" "Damn it! Old thing, if you want to die, you will destroy yourself. What are you doing to provoke it? Once it gets angry, we really don''t have the slightest chance!" These voices called out, but it was too late, Mo Nan''s figure had already arrived before the Queen Bee! Mo Nan naturally knew all these things, but he still gave it a go! bang¡ª¡ª The powerful air wall was also vulnerable in front of the queen bee. It seemed to glance at Mo Nan contemptuously, and then spewed out a mouthful of green poisonous air. bass! ! A red gun light rushed out of the poisonous gas, and Mo Nan''s figure rushed through the poisonous gas mist layer and rushed to the front of the queen bee. The cultivators on the spaceship were all taken aback. Could it be that Mo Nan wasn''t even afraid of this kind of poison? In fact, Mo Nan was also afraid of the queen bee''s venom. But he has two layers of protection, one is that he ate the neon light fruit that he picked off from the sacred tree of Longxu Shentian, which is the divine fruit that breaks all poisons in the world. Even in the heavens, it is also one of the treasures. The second reason is that he has three volumes of golden mantra on his body. This golden mantra not only forges his body into a precious body, but also can expel all poisons and ensure the purity of his body. With these two layers of protection, Mo Nan certainly has the confidence to rush over! Roar-- A dragon chant emanated from Mo Nan''s throat, and the frenzied queen bee froze instantly, and even her flapping wings stopped, as if she didn''t dare to move under the dragon chant . "Sure enough! It worked!" The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand shone brightly again, and a fierce shot landed on the Queen Bee''s head! If the cultivator had reached the realm of the law of heaven and earth, Mo Nan would never foolishly go up to kill him, but if it was a monster, then they would definitely be afraid of the dragon breath on him. Mo Nan''s fight really succeeded! bang¡ª¡ª Everyone on the spaceship suddenly felt that the Sunset Bees around them were all stiff and tottering, and immediately took the opportunity to fight back. At this moment, above the sky, the huge queen bee let out a shrill cry, and fell heavily onto the deck with a bang. And Mo Nan''s figure also shot down, stepping directly on its head. Boom! He crushed the head of the huge queen bee directly, and died! All of a sudden! The entire spacecraft, whether it was the cultivator or the violent sunset bee, was stunned. As if time stopped at this moment! All eyes were on Mo Nan who stepped on the queen bee! Aww! Suddenly, all the Violent Sunset Bees started to riot. They made extremely shrill sounds, but at the same time their aura became much weaker. A lot of sunset bees swarmed away, trying to tear Mo Nan into pieces! But Mo Nan was also prepared, he raised his head to the sky and roared, and a dragon chant roared out again! Those sunset bees that were about to pounce trembled, and under the leadership of a queen bee, they started to flee. This scene can be said to be a turning point. In just a few breaths, the dense swarm of sunset bees had already escaped, leaving only a few dozen here and there. Everyone watched this scene in disbelief, and the dark sky that had covered the sky before became brighter. "Are we safe?" "My God! He actually killed the Queen of the Sunset Bee!" "That''s the queen bee who is comparable to the realm of heaven and earth! He killed him in one fell swoop! Senior! He is definitely a powerful senior!" At this time, the old pig suddenly jumped out, raised his arms and shouted: "Boss Wuwei! We are rescued!" Under his shout, a group of cultivators immediately shouted, cheering for Mo Nan. Moreover, they were all sincere. If Mo Nan hadn''t killed the queen bee, there would be only one end for them. Mo Nan didn''t mean to be a hero, he just didn''t want to sacrifice his own people in vain. "Quickly check the wounded!" With Mo Nan''s current prestige, his one word made all the cultivators wake up like a dream, and they began to check one after another. Although the Sunset Bee attack did not take long this time, many practitioners were injured, and nearly a hundred people were directly killed... Many cultivators found out that their companions had sacrificed in vain, and felt sad and sad for a while. Mo Nan kept his consciousness locked on Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu, and he was relieved knowing that they were fine. He casually probed the queen bee, and his spirit was shocked immediately, with a gleam of joy on the corner of his mouth. "The demon pill of the queen bee is a rare good thing!" As he said that, he stretched out his hand to hold the battle gun, twisted it, stretched out his hand to suck it, and sucked a fiery red ball into his hand! Queen Bee Demon Pill, here it is! ! Chapter 582 The demon pill of the Queen Bee of the Setting Sun, this is definitely a treasure! Moreover, it is also a treasure that the major alchemists are very short of! After Mo Nan grabbed the demon pill, he didn''t look at it carefully, and put it directly into the ring. According to the level of monsters in the heavens, this sunset bee should be a fourth-level monster, but the queen bee is already a fifth-level monster! Among the fifth-order monsters, the Queen Bee''s demon core is definitely rare, and it is several times more expensive than other expensive demon cores! The other cultivators saw it, and they were only envious. The queen bee was killed by Mo Nan, and it was only natural that he asked for the demon pill. Moreover, in their eyes, Mo Nan could easily kill someone who was comparable to the realm of heaven and earth. Queen Bee, can such a ruthless person be provoked casually? "Although the demon pills of these sunset bees are not as good as those of the queen bee, they are still treasures!" For a while, many cultivators also began to look for demon pills on the dead Sunset Bee. At this moment, a coquettish voice suddenly came, with a sharp and cold tone: "Put it all down!" All the cultivators frowned, because they could all hear whose voice it was! Manager Sha twisted her waist and walked out of the cabin step by step, followed by more than a dozen guards. She glanced at everyone on the deck and said in a deep voice: "Passengers! Put down all the demon pills in your hands! These things belong to our fleet! Don''t take things that don''t belong to you! You will have to pay the price!" This simple sentence made many cultivators feel angry for a while! I didn''t see the killer coming out just now, but now that the setting sun bee is gone, she''s coming out! What''s more, she took away a batch of spirit stones just now, and she didn''t see that the defensive array was repaired, so she dared to come out at this time! The killer said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget! When we boarded the ship, there was a treaty between us stating that all the treasures on the way belong to our fleet! Moreover, these things were killed by our fleet , you are all passengers, if you want to snatch something that belongs to our fleet, you have to weigh it!" Waves of commotion came out, the power behind this fleet is actually not small at all! If you really want to care about it, let alone these casual cultivators, even ordinary forces dare not provoke this fleet. "Be honest! Hand it over!" After finishing speaking, Manager Sha walked over to Mo Nan. She also saw everything about Mo Nan just now, and now Mo Nan has become the spiritual leader here, if the person who killed the queen bee also handed over the demon pill, then the other cultivators must hand it over obediently ! Mo Nan just looked at her indifferently without saying a word! "Old sir!" Suddenly, the greasy voice of Killing Steward came from her divine sense, and she said with a smile: "Old man! Thank you for beheading the queen bee! Your cultivation really surprised me, but the rules of our fleet, you I also know! The queen bee demon pill on your body belongs to our fleet..." When she said this in secret language, she suddenly saw Mo Nan''s brow wrinkled, she immediately adjusted her tone, and continued to use secret language: "Of course! Our fleet is very willing to make friends like you, old man! How about it! You take Hey, give me your demon pill, so I can do things easily! When they all hand in, you come to my room, and I will return this Queen Bee demon pill to you... What do you think?" As if to increase her credibility, she added another sentence: "You must have heard of the name of our fleet! Such a big ship can''t escape! Don''t worry~" Mo Nan smiled indifferently. Sometimes powerful means of violence are not terrible, but what is frightening is this seemingly soft power. If the killer gets the queen bee demon pill, will he return it to him? I''m afraid I can kill him in private! Mo Nan didn''t buy it at all, and said loudly: "Stop talking nonsense! Return the spirit stone we just gave you!" People like Killing Guanshi are not worth keeping any favors at all! She obviously had enough time to repair the defensive circle just now, but she didn''t do it. Now that so many cultivators sacrificed and got some demon pills, she came out! What a bitch! "you¡­¡­" The murderous intent flashed across the face of Manager Kill, he gritted his teeth and said coldly: "You are shameless, right? Don''t think I''m afraid of you after you beheaded the queen bee! You know what your own cultivation is, but it''s just using it. Some methods of taming the beast will kill the queen bee! Old man, if you don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t mind using you as an example to others!¡± A light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and slapped him! Snapped-- This slap was urgent and heavy, and the slap slapped the killer''s teeth out! For Mo Nan, an enemy is an enemy, and what the other party does, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, beautiful or ugly, is death! Boom! The cultivation level of killing the steward was originally inferior to that of Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan still wanted to do it, and he was caught off guard. He was slapped by Mo Nan and fell on the deck. This time, many cultivators were even more surprised. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so bold! Even this fleet dares to offend! At the same time, he secretly vented his anger and applauded secretly, this killer is too cheap! It was obvious that something happened to their fleet. Not only was they irresponsible, but they also acted like blackmail. If others disagreed, they would threaten their lives with their lives! This slap really relieved my anger! "Bitch! I''ll say it again! Return the spirit stone!" Mo Nan''s gaze was incomparably cold, as long as there was half a word "no" in the killing manager, he would kill someone immediately! He has lived in the heavens for so long, and he has never bowed his head to others! Others could bear this kind of thing, but he couldn''t bear it! uproar! A group of guards surrounded him, cursing angrily, while sacrificing the magic weapon in their hands to fight Mo Nan desperately! "Old man! You are looking for death! You dare to hurt our steward with the demon pill of our fleet! You are dead!" A leader shouted angrily, and they all knew now that it was time to kill Mo Nan to establish their majesty. Not to mention anything else, the Queen Bee Demon Pill on Mo Nan''s body is enough to make their entire ship''s guards attack! "Noisy¡ª" Suddenly, a cold female voice came over! Afterwards, all the cultivators only felt a flash of white light, and several bang bang bangs sounded, and those guards were knocked into the air by a force, crashed into a distant place, and smashed a row of spaceship guardrails. Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi was also wearing a magic robe, and in a blink of an eye, she came to Mo Nan''s side. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to watch all of this! After she came out like this, the old pig couldn''t help it anymore. Although Mo Nan ordered him and Yan Qingsi not to make a move, when is this so, how could he be cowardly? The old pig laughed, and also vacated and landed beside Mo Nan: "Hahaha! A small fleet dares to brag in front of this king! If you are in trouble, if you are lucky, you have to enjoy it alone, that''s enough! Believe it or not, I will destroy your fleet with just one sentence? I will kill people if I make a move today!" Yan Qingsi looked at Lao Zhu helplessly, and stood up anxiously. At this time, it is to advance and retreat together! All of a sudden, four people stood on the front line. When other cultivators saw this, their blood surged up, and they also stood up with shouts. "You guys are deceiving people too much! This old man can''t stand it anymore!" "Yes! Return our spirit stone!" The scene suddenly got a little out of control, and all the passionate cultivators were very excited! Bullying things like this actually happen every day, there are too many, but it is really rare to stand up like Mo Nan. Seeing the support of the crowd, Yan Qingsi immediately felt an indescribable excitement, justice is always in people''s hearts! At this time, the killer finally became flustered. She has done similar things many times. When will someone take the lead? She covered her swollen face and said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want?" "Do you want me to say it a second time?" Mo Nan''s voice sank. Hearing the words, Manager Sha took another look at the cultivators around him, then reluctantly took out the ring, and returned the spirit stones that were collected from everyone before. These spirit stones may not seem like many, but they are an astonishing amount when gathered together. Mo Nan continued: "Did you see the dead cultivators over there? They didn''t have to die, it was all because of you! They lost a strong support, and they don''t know how long they can live. Shouldn''t you make it up?" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he immediately grabbed the ring! Killing Guanshi still wanted to struggle, but in the end he gritted his teeth and gave it to Mo Nan reluctantly! Mo Nan swept his consciousness in, and found that there were a lot of spirit stones and treasures inside, and he was not greedy, so he directly gave it to a martial artist next to him. Among the many passenger cultivators, he was the first to stand out Confrontational. "Distribute these spirit stones to everyone! If there are casualties in the family, share more!" The cultivator took it over flattered, unexpectedly Mo Nan would help him like this, and hurriedly said formally: "Don''t worry¡ª¡ªI will definitely share it! But..." The cultivator glanced at Manager Kill again with some concern. They were very happy to do so, but what should they do afterwards? After passing the Sunset Forest, we will almost arrive at Fumoya, which is the territory of their fleet! Mo Nan knew what he was thinking, and smiled lightly: "Kill the steward! Please take your crew and jump off!" "What? You, you actually want to leave me in this sunset forest!!" Chapter 583 "Put down your rings! Then, jump off!" Mo Nan looked at the group of guards coldly. It was already a great kindness for him to do so. If he was still in his prime, how could he talk so much nonsense. If the other party wanted to die, he must have killed him directly. A guard couldn''t bear it anymore, jumping from such a high altitude, they should not be able to die with the art of controlling the sky, but this is a vast sunset forest! There are too many monsters inside, even if there is no danger, it will take more than a month to get out at their speed. The guard immediately scolded: "Old man, do you think you really..." Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, he struck hard, and directly sent the guard flying! The killing intent on his body was boiling, and he said angrily: "Three breaths! Those who don''t put down the ring and jump, die!!" Killing Guanshi is so regretful that her guts are green at this moment. She has traveled so many times and now she has encountered a natural enemy. If she had known, she should not have invited this ruthless person on the spaceship. If she had known, she should not have asked Greedy for those spirit stones, greedy for that demon pill. "snort--" Mo Nan snorted coldly, rushed over, grabbed the killer, slapped her on the back with his palm, and threw her out through the gap in the formation. With a swish, her shadow was gone! When the other guards saw it, they didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer. They immediately dropped their rings and jumped out one after another! In less than a moment, the entire spaceship had disappeared and those guards were gone! Mo Nan was also not polite at all, and put away all the rings of those guards. These people are usually rich in oil and water, so many rings add up to a lot of wealth! "Boss, what shall we do next?" The old pig murmured, and everyone drove away, but the goal was lost instead. Mo Nan patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to be at ease. Although these guards are gone, as long as there are spirit stones, the spaceship can still fly. Moreover, now Mo Nan will not save Lingshi, and the speed will only be faster than before. There is also a reason for Mo Nan to do this. The people from the Ma family will definitely chase him down. If they continue at this speed, they will probably be caught up. Even if they don''t catch up, they are still within the range of the Luotian sea area, and their whereabouts will be easily exposed. Originally, he had planned to slip away from the spaceship halfway, but since the killers and the others were so unkind, don''t blame him for being vicious. Now that he has seized the spaceship, the way down is easy to arrange! Mo Nan first flew the spaceship to a place close to Fumo Cliff, and then stopped the spaceship directly. Originally, this was something only a formation mage could do, but who is Mo Nan, the mere formation method can''t stop him! Mo Nan recruited all the passengers and cultivators, and said in a deep voice: "We are going to Fumoya soon, I suggest you get off the boat and fly there! This will save a lot of unnecessary trouble!" All the practitioners here are wandering cultivators, so they naturally know what Mo Nan is talking about. Now that a spaceship is flying over, someone will definitely come to welcome Killing Manager and them. If they find out what''s going on here, or if Killing Manager has any way to notify the people at Fumoya, then they will send the sheep to the tiger''s mouth up. "There are too many seniors! I also hope that the seniors will tell you their names and names. If we meet in the future, it will be another chance! If I have the ability, I will definitely repay the seniors for their kindness." "No need! Let''s leave!" Mo Nan didn''t expect them to repay their favor, so he waved his hand and let them leave. When all the cultivators saw this, they all had some helplessness, so they had to say: "Senior, we bid farewell!" After sending off the group of cultivators, Mo Nan immediately started to leave too! The previous Luo Xi had disappeared, and it seemed that she had left early, and the two parties were not that familiar, so there was no need to say hello. Mo Nan took Laozhu and Yan Qingsi and flew to Fumo Cliff. Not long after they left, two spaceships flew over. Hundreds of cultivators with flying swords rushed onto the spaceships, only to find that they were all gone! "Damn it! The distress signal sent back by Manager Kill turned out to be true. I thought they encountered a violent sunset bee. It seems that they encountered a villain!" "If you can come here, you must go to Fumoya, go back quickly! If Fumoya is blocked, I don''t believe that anyone will be able to leave!" A group of cultivators rushed back angrily! ... Fumo Cliff is not a cliff! It is so huge that it can be called a virtual market, and it is also a well-known place in Luotian Sea Territory. The reason is simple, because there is a teleportation array here! Mo Nan took the two of them, made a simple disguise, and went directly to the teleportation array. He knew that time was running out, and he was afraid that something would happen if he waited just a minute longer! Standing in front of the huge teleportation array was a gloomy old man. No one knew how high his cultivation was, but his eyes were extremely vicious. He could remember the people who passed by here just by taking a look at them. "Excuse me, we need to teleport to the Great Desolation! How many spirit stones?" Mo Nan stepped forward and asked casually. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness has been completely released, sensing everything around him, and if he finds something is wrong, he will take Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu away. The gloomy old man raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, without any emotion in his voice, he said, "One hundred thousand!" Mo Nan nodded and said, "It''s so expensive! Well, this month''s income is gone again, okay! When will the transmission start?" While speaking, he handed a ring to the old man. "Wait there!" The old man took a look and found that there were one hundred thousand spirit stones inside, so he put it away casually. Mo Nan knew that this kind of teleportation array would consume a lot of spirit stones once, so it would only be activated once when more than ten people were gathered. In Fumo Cliff, there are quite a lot of cultivators coming and going, so it shouldn''t take too long to wait! Under the instruction of Mo Nan''s sound transmission, Laozhu also started to go forward. This time, Laozhu bought two people. He gave 200,000 Lingshi and came here with Yan Qingsi! The gloomy old man was still a little strange, and found that Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi seemed a little different from ordinary cultivators, so he couldn''t help but look back again. "Okay! The number of people is almost the same! Stand in the teleportation array and don''t move around!" The cultivator guarding the teleportation array shouted without emotion. Mo Nan stopped the old pig from fumbling with his eyes, watched carefully, and suddenly noticed that the gloomy old man in front moved and took out a rosary. This kind of divine rosary is used to transmit orders. When Mo Nan saw it, his heart trembled, wishing he could activate the teleportation array immediately. The gloomy old man took out his rosary and listened to a few words, his face suddenly changed, he said in surprise: "What? The murderer who was chased by the Ma family escaped to our place? Three people?" After listening, the gloomy old man suddenly injected his spiritual thoughts with the rosary beads, and replied: "Okay! I will immediately block the teleportation array of Fumoya! Waiting for the arrival of young master Ma Tianyi!!" Mo Nan had been listening intently for a long time, his heart sank suddenly, it seemed that this time he was going to be hard again. The gloomy old man suddenly looked back at Mo Nan and the others who were about to teleport away, and shouted: "Close the teleportation array! No teleportation!" As soon as Mo Nan clenched his fist, he was about to rush out and forcibly activate the teleportation formation. First, he would teleport Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi away. He should be able to escape if he stayed alone. At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. Wearing a robe and a mask, she rushed to the gloomy old man with one stride, and when she stretched out her hand, something appeared. The gloomy old man trembled, and his voice changed quickly: "Miss Luo! Please!" The other teleportation array guards were a little stunned, they hadn''t seen the old man like this for so long. "Hurry up and drive out everyone inside! Let Miss Luo teleport alone!" Luo Xi also glanced at the light transmission array suddenly, paused slightly, and said in a low voice: "No need! Let''s leave together!" "Okay! Prepare to teleport, this time the teleportation is gone, block the teleportation array immediately! Wait for the order of the domain master!" Mo Nan watched Luo Xi also walk into the hexagram of the teleportation array, and didn''t say a word, knowing that Luo Xi was also helping him at this moment, but now is not the time to say thank you. Luo Xi also walked in, but she didn''t speak to Mo Nan, she quietly put away the things in her hand, and stood quietly! The formation mage of the teleportation array got the order, and immediately activated the teleportation array, the light was shining, and the people inside were teleported away in an instant! It wasn''t until Mo Nan and the others left that the gloomy old man tilted his head in doubt, thought for a while, and quickly took out the rosary, and said via voice transmission: "The escaped murderers are three people, are they two men and one woman? There is an old man with silver hair?" Chapter 584 "Thank you!" In the Great Desolation Tribulation Domain, Mo Nan and the others stepped out of the teleportation formation, and he also thanked Luo Xi. "My name is Mo Nan. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me!" Luo Xi even glanced at Yan Qingsi first, then at Old Zhu, and finally said: "No need! It''s just a small effort! You have a life to survive tomorrow and we''ll talk about it later!" As he said that, he left without even looking back! Mo Nan''s expression changed, unexpectedly, the other party could see that his body was already overwhelmed after going through so many fights, and it was only his willpower that kept him from falling down now! "Brother Mo Nan, what did she mean by that? Are you okay?" Yan Qingsi asked worriedly. "It''s okay, she means that the heavens are dangerous, let''s be careful!" Mo Nan took out the astrolabe and began to identify the direction. This time, he needs to find Beixuan Yaodi! Hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know if there has been any change in this place! "Hehe! This old woman has quite a personality! So cool!" Lao Zhu teased and stroked his chest, the teleportation array just now made his eyes shine brightly, and his mind was a little dizzy. Yan Qingsi was kind-hearted, but said unconvinced: "How do you know she is old? I think she is very young!" "If you are not old, how could you wear a mask all day long? It must be because you are afraid that others will say that she is ugly! Moreover, the boss has said that in the heavens, people under the age of three hundred are considered younger generations. People like us are probably the younger generation. It''s suitable for Tianjie Kindergarten!" Laozhu''s thinking is always so out of bounds! Mo Nan didn''t have such thoughts. Moreover, these two people were taken from the earth to the heaven together. Lao Zhu fought his life to save Yan Qingsi. The relationship between the two of them is also very good. will hurt each other. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Let''s go! It''s safe here, but we can''t be careless!" Mo Nan first took the two of them to an inn, freshened up, changed into clean clothes, rented a beast cart, and went straight to the place where Beixuan Yaodi was. "Three distinguished guests! Are you also going to Yaodi Mountain to seek medicine?" The driver of the beast cart was very enthusiastic and began to chat. Mo Nan nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! Are many people looking for Beixuan recently? Oh, looking for Beixuan Medicine Emperor?" The coachman smiled heartily, and while driving his giant beast, he ran towards Yaodi Mountain. "Yes! There are many, I have to come several times a day! Now the Emperor of Heaven is fighting, saying that he will rule the hundred regions within ten years, and then start conquering outside the region. Many seriously injured cultivators come here to ask for medicine. You come here now , but it¡¯s hard to wait! There are cultivators who came half a year ago, and they haven¡¯t seen Yaodi yet!¡± Hearing this, Mo Nan felt a little sad again. Hearing the news of the Emperor in the heavenly realm, it was all about how he conquered all directions. The young son who followed him obediently in the previous life and called "Emperor Master! Emperor Master!", Has become the first person in the heaven! "Oh? Beixuan...Emperor Yao, how can it be difficult for his Hao Lingyuan to be ranked in the top three in the heavens? He has tried to heal 10,000 cultivators a day, and there are really so many injured cultivators. come to see him?" Mo Nan was a little strange. In his last life, this Beixuan devoted himself to the medical profession. He was known as "one white and one black" with the Witch Emperor outside the Territory. He should like to see a doctor and treat people very much. Why did he wait in line for so long? "Hehehe! My friend, that was in the past! I heard that he had fallen into the realm of magic in alchemy, and his whole temperament has changed a lot!" The coachman heard a lot of rumors, and after a few questions, he began to chatter endlessly. As Mo Nan listened, his heart sank. In his previous life, he had known Beixuan before he became an emperor teacher, and he admired Beixuan''s medical skills from the bottom of his heart. Later, after he became the emperor''s teacher, the two became a little alienated. Although they would meet once in a while, they only met when refining the Absolute Heaven Pill. In Mo Nan''s impression, it will take more than ten days to get to Yaodi Mountain, but the coachman said that Beixuan Yaodi opened the road to the black mountain hundreds of years ago, and the giant beast of the coachman The speed is fast enough, they only spent two days to reach Yaodi Mountain. When passing through Montenegro, Mo Nan suddenly remembered his previous life. When congratulating Beixuan on his birthday, he asked casually, "What''s the point of living so long?" Later, I didn''t know what to say, Beixuan Yaodi said: "If I am the only one left, I will definitely be very lonely. At that time, I will open up the forbidden road in Montenegro. It should take hundreds of years. Already!" As Mo Nan thought about it, he sighed in his heart! When they arrived at Yaodi Mountain, Mo Nan and others came down! When getting out of the car, Mo Nan staggered and almost fell to the ground. Yan Qingsi who was next to him quickly reached out to support him, her face suddenly changed, her tears were almost streaming down, she said tremblingly: "Brother Mo Nan, your body is so cold, why don''t you say it!" She recalled the situation in Longxu''s environment back then, why Brother Mo Nan suffered silently every time, and he was the only one who supported him, and he refused to say. Could it be that she couldn''t be of much help because she said so? At this moment, her heart that became stronger suddenly surged again! Now she is in the heaven, and until now all the dangers have been borne by Mo Nan, she can''t help anything! She must become stronger! Get stronger no matter what! "I''m fine! Let''s go!" Mo Nan''s face was already contorted. He forcibly supported his body and walked towards the stairs step by step. Looking at the towering white stairs, both Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu were stunned. The old pig swallowed his saliva, and said in a deep voice: "How high does this have to be? There''s no need for a cable car or something for such a high staircase! At least a divine beast can carry it on its back!" Mo Nan grinned and said: "This is the rule of Beixuan Medicine Emperor. It is to see who has the real will to seek medicine. If you don''t want to go up, you can retreat here!" "This man''s temper is really weird! When he came here, he was a little sick, but when he climbed up, he became seriously ill and died! Tsk tsk!" The old pig began to shake his head and sigh. The faces of the guards guarding the stairs sank, and they shouted in a cold voice: "If you want to go up, get out! Don''t make any noise here!" Mo Nan held the old pig down and said in a low voice, "Stop talking! Go up!" Mo Nan was really worried about the old pig. With the old pig''s personality, he could integrate into anyone''s influence. He could get acquainted in three minutes, but it could also cause trouble! If this is the case in the heavens, you will suffer! "Okay! I''ll give the boss your face, and I won''t pooh-pooh him!" The old pig shook his sleeves, dressed like a gentleman! However, even so, the three of them started to go up! Mo Nan walked online and said with a smile: "We don''t really need to finish walking, we just need to reach the ninety-ninth step!" Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu didn''t understand, but they were already used to listening to Mo Nan''s words, so they started climbing the stairs without asking any questions! Along the way, there were indeed quite a few practitioners who sought medicine, and they all climbed extremely devoutly. Some practitioners even knelt down and kowtowed every ten steps. That level of piety made everyone feel ashamed! At the ninety-ninth level. Mo Nan first asked the two to sit down, and then he took out a piece of paper! "Hope, this hasn''t changed!" The three of them are above the ninety-ninth rank, and the distance is not that high, so the guardian practitioners below can completely see the three of them. The guards couldn''t help but shook their heads when they saw this, and said mockingly, "We''ll have to rest at level ninety-nine! When will we finish climbing these ninety thousand steps? Hmph!" Mo Nan ignored it, just wrote a few words on the paper, and then pressed on the ladder! Hum¡ª¡ª The piece of paper disappeared out of thin air! Seeing the paper disappear, Mo Nan felt relieved immediately, and then his eyes went dark, which almost made him faint, but luckily he bit the tip of his tongue and survived. "Fortunately, it hasn''t changed!" This is a trick he knew about Beixuan Yaodi before he became the emperor''s teacher. After he became the emperor''s teacher, it has been more than seven hundred years, that is to say, this little secret is a secret thousands of years ago. Those guardians are also weird. They have guarded here for so many years. When did they see such a light on the stairs? After a while, two teams of medicine boys flew out on Yaoluan, and landed directly on Mo Nan''s predecessor. After asking a few simple words, the three of Mo Nan boarded Yaoluan and flew to the peak of Yaodi Mountain. The guards and the other medicine-seeking practitioners on the stairs were frightened for a while! What kind of person is this? To be able to make Bei Xuan Yao Emperor send the most noble welcome Yao Luan? ? Chapter 585 "Is this the legendary Phoenix?" Standing on Yaoluan, Mo Nan suddenly heard the old pig next to him ask in surprise. The Yao Luan under his feet is indeed full of light, with fluttering feathers, and looks like a phoenix, but it is not a real phoenix, it just has a trace of phoenix blood. Mo Nan sighed deeply, and said in a low voice: "No, the four ancient god races have all been extinct! There is no phoenix in the heavens either!" Speaking of this, a strange thought suddenly flashed in Mo Nan''s heart, and he thought of his master Jiyue Fairy inexplicably, and always felt that the things she went to the earth to find were a little weird... "This distinguished guest! You are wrong!" The Yaotong who previously drove Yaoluan smiled faintly, and said politely: "When the Canglan Qin Demon came to visit him decades ago, he mentioned that he found a phoenix in the sea of ??grass in the Great Northern Wilderness." Mo Nan nodded slowly, the phoenix flew feathers, reborn from Nirvana, maybe the phoenix is ??not extinct, and this is what the famous Canglan Qinmo Qinmo said, the credibility is very high. Hearing this, Yan Qingsi gave Mo Nan a weird look. It was not the first time she had heard the name "Canglan Qin Demon", and one of the mental methods she practiced was Taiyi Qinyin, and the other was Canglan The magic sound, behind it was created by Canglan Qinmo. It''s just that she was a little strange, how could Mo Nan know the people and things in the heavens when he was in Huaxia? Has he been here before? Yaoluan circled down and landed on a floating hill with several huge courtyards on it, and the entire mountain was covered with a kind of spiritual grass. From a distance, the entire floating hill turned out to be a piece of purple, which is very beautiful. This kind of floating hill can be seen everywhere in the heavens, as long as a formation master arranges a strong enough floating formation, it is enough to support the entire hill. Mo Nan fell to the ground, glanced around, and smiled faintly, this Beixuan is still the same as it was a thousand years ago, some things have not changed. "Who is coming?" At this moment, two teams of medicine boys came out side by side. Each of these medicine boys was as handsome as jade, with a faint fairy air, which made people feel like they were bathed in spring breeze just by looking at them. In the middle is a tall and handsome man walking out with his head held high. The clothes on him were different, and he stood out from the crowd among the drug boys. Everyone''s eyes were subconsciously focused on him. Mo Nan knew that these were the disciples of Beixuan Yaodi, and he still had to do the etiquette. After all, he was no longer the emperor''s teacher, so he said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, come to visit Beixuan Yaodi!" Mo Nan was not afraid that Beixuan Yaodi knew his name. In his last life, he used the name "Fusu" given to him by Fairy Jiyue after he entered the heaven, and later became the emperor''s master. Others either called him "Emperor Teacher" would call him "Mo Fusu", so now his name is completely irrelevant. The only person who knew his real name, Mo Nan, was probably his master Jiyue. "Visit our ancestors?" The handsome man frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered with displeasure, because other people came to visit respectfully and bowed their knees, but this Mo Nan looked condescending. "Don''t you know that our ancestor has been in seclusion for a hundred years? Now the entire Yaodi Mountain is presided over by me, Fu Shanming! I think you know the secret formation of our Yaodi Mountain. Who are you? Mo Nan I''ve never heard of his name, which robbery region did he come from? What sect did he come from? When will I find my ancestor?" Fu Shanming asked a series of questions quickly and heavily, and his words seemed very polite! Standing next to Fu Shanming, a woman named Danfeng was also quite proud, and said in a deep voice, "My elder brother is right! Who are you guys? It has been nearly a hundred years since no one in our Yaodi Mountain knew how to touch this The ninety-ninth-order formation, how do you know?" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, how could he not know? This 30,000-level staircase was arranged by him at the beginning. In terms of understanding of the staircase, even Beixuan Yaodi did not surpass him. For Beixuan''s sake, Mo Nan didn''t care too much about these two arrogant disciples. "I know what''s so strange? Your ancestors have retreated, so please come and help the patients heal! What other conditions do you need, just ask? Do you still need ''Boiled Stone with Drops of Blood''?" Fu Shanming''s face suddenly became weird, he glanced at Mo Nan with some doubts, and said in a deep voice: "The ''Boiled Stone with Drops of Blood'' you mentioned was canceled long after the ancestor opened the Black Mountain Forbidden Sky Road. Moreover, I did not promise to help you heal!" To be honest, according to the current status of Yaodi Mountain, there are countless cultivators who come to ask for medicine every day. The great powers and geniuses of all races have stepped through the door, and not everyone of them can heal. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and a sliver of anger was already aroused. He had traveled more than ten thousand miles, from China to the heaven, and then traveled all the way to Yaodi Mountain. He used the privilege of the ninety-ninth-level guest, and this is not healing? "In the "San Qing Shang Xun Da Ceremony" in Yaodi Mountain, it is written on the title page that anyone who comes from the magic circle will be healed unconditionally! You don''t even remember this, do you?" "What? When did we write this item in our "San Qing Shang Xun Da Ceremony"?" For a moment, all the medicine boys were stunned. Even Na Fu Shanming frowned in doubt, obviously trying hard to think if this happened! Danfeng shook her head, her expression was very unruly, and said fiercely: "You are talking nonsense, I have never seen such a sentence! What''s more, you are an outsider, how do you know this? Did you sneak into our Yaodi Mountain secretly? , looked through our grand ceremony? Huh?" Faced with such an aggressive momentum, Mo Nan was suddenly a little confused. How strict was Beixuan Yaodi back then, and the disciples he taught were also polite and benevolent, why are these two disciples like this. "Don''t you know if you go and see it?" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. The words on the "Sanqing Shangxun Dadian" were written by him when he watched Beixuan Yaodi with his own eyes, and he was absolutely unmistakable. Fu Shanming and the others looked at Mo Nan suspiciously again, seeing his wrinkled face and fluttering silver hair, it always felt difficult. Moreover, they were all followers of Yaodi, so they could tell at a glance that Mo Nan was injured. This kind of aging was not the aging that appeared over time, but the result of using Yangshou as a price to consume. "good--" Fu Shanming nodded, then ordered Danfeng next to him, and said in a deep voice: "Go to the alchemy room and get me a Dragon Elephant Pill! I want to open the canon to see if it''s true!" Longxiang Pill, that is a high-grade pill! After taking it, it can increase its own strength, and it will explode twice its own strength in a short period of time. The most important thing is that this Dragon Elephant Pill does not have many side effects, but the only unsatisfactory thing is that this Dragon Elephant Pill melts very slowly, and it takes three days for the medicine to take effect! Mo Nan didn''t expect that this big disciple, Fu Shanming, would take the opportunity to take a Dragon Elephant Pill at this time. This kind of Dragon Elephant Pill would definitely not be many, and he couldn''t wait for three days. He could wait, really. Mu Xuanyin in the spirit world can''t afford to wait! Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "It''s just a look at the "Sanqing Shangxun Da Ceremony", do I still need to take Long Xiangdan?" "What do you know? This grand ceremony is protected by divine power, how can it be flipped without great power?" Fu Shanming shouted angrily. Originally, this was an excellent opportunity. He looked through it, and he could take the opportunity to take the Dragon Elephant Pill to strengthen himself. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would speak so inappropriately! "You read the words of the Canon from the back to the front devoutly three times, and the Canon will be opened automatically!" Fu Shanming and others were even more puzzled for a while, when did such a thing happen? They have never heard of them as Yao Emperor''s disciples. Fu Shanming was already angry, and immediately shouted: "Okay! Come with me! If you can''t open it, you will go down the mountain for me immediately! I won''t heal you!" Soon, everyone arrived in the hall. A huge golden tome was suspended above the main hall, emitting rays of light. Seen from a distance, there is a sense of majesty rushing towards the face, and when one listens closer, there are even strange Sanskrit sounds coming. This is because there are a lot of medicine spirits attached to this canon, and when the moon is full, there will even be medicine spirits coming out to wander. When Mo Nan saw this "San Qing Shang Xun Da Dian", he felt a sudden feeling in his heart. If he hadn''t been killed by the disciple who gave him all his money, he should have read this Dian Dian! "let''s start!" Chapter 586 "Okay! I''ll let you give up!" Fu Shanming shouted coldly, this is something he didn''t know about the Yaodi Mountain where he stayed for many years, how could this old man know? He didn''t believe there was such a miraculous thing. "Am I coming or are you coming?" Mo Nan smiled lightly. "Of course I''m here!" Hearing this, Mo Nan felt a little pity in his heart. He now has the heavenly book in his body, and he plans to go up and touch it, to see if he can print all the contents of the "San Qing Shang Xun Da Ceremony" to the sea of ??consciousness to go. But this Fu Shanming was obviously a little wary, and would not rashly let an outsider like him touch the Grand Ceremony. Mo Nan thought, and had to wait for the next opportunity. This is the medicine emperor Beixuan''s stuff, and it''s not easy for him to touch it. Now it''s time to wake up Mu Xuanyin first. Fu Shanming was in the eyes of everyone, he first went to flip through the grand ceremony, just like before, he couldn''t flip through at all. Then, he began to read the words "San Qing Shang Xun Da Dian" backwards, and read it three times in a row. But after reading, everyone held their breath and waited for a while. However, there was still no response in the whole ceremony. Fu Shanming went up and turned over again, but he still didn''t move at all. He snorted coldly: "You still dare to play me! Get lost! We Yaodi Mountain will not welcome people like you!" "Eldest brother is right! Who is it! You came here to see our ceremony, right? Let''s go!" Danfeng helped to speak. Yan Qingsi next to her looked at Mo Nan anxiously, for fear that Mo Nan would not be able to go down the steps. Mo Nan smiled, and said in a deep voice, "Open¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately! The whole book radiated purple rays of light, and it began to flip under the surprised eyes of everyone. Streams of light emanated from the pages of the book. There are even a few shadows of medicine spirits floating in the air! "What?" "This pharmacopoeia...how is it possible! Why is the "Sanqing Shangxun Dadian" opened like this?" "Oh my God! We used to have to spend a lot of effort to open it! I remember that the ancestor once said that it does not require divine power to open the Pharmacopoeia! Could it be that the mystery lies here?" Fu Shanming, Dan Feng and the others were surprised for a while, and stared blankly at the grand ceremony. At this time, the floating ceremony really stayed on the title page. Moreover, as Mo Nan said, there is indeed a line written on it! The medicine boys present here read the old ancestor''s notes every day, and they are very clear about the old ancestor''s handwriting. At a glance, it can be seen that the handwriting on it is the ancestor''s handwriting! "It really has the handwriting of the ancestor!" "Guest, unconditional treatment! This... Mr. Mo, who are you? Are you a friend of our ancestor?" This time, even Fu Shanming''s attitude will change. To be able to understand so many secrets of their Yaodi Mountain, and to show such calmness, is obviously a very unusual relationship. They all became a little uneasy, if this was the case, then they had offended the ancestor''s friends! This is how to do? Mo Nan smiled lightly, and of course he wouldn''t really argue with Beixuan Yaodi''s disciples, in his heart they were not at the same level at all. "Now that it''s confirmed! Let''s start healing!" What Mo Nan was most concerned about was Mu Xuanyin''s injury. If Mu Xuanyin didn''t wake up for a day, he would worry about gains and losses every day! "Okay¡ªOld sir, please follow me! Excuse me, three of you, who needs medical treatment?" "It''s not three of us, it''s four of us!" Mo Nan first came to a room, put a restriction on it, and then carried Mu Xuanyin out of the real spirit world. When he saw Mu Xuanyin in front of him again, he trembled all over. Now Mu Xuanyin, the frost on her whole body has almost melted away. Mo Nan thought, if she hadn''t gone down the broken river to destroy the ice soul, I''m afraid he would still be frozen in the ancient tomb of the ice tribe in the North Pole. "This is, Sister Xuanyin!" Yan Qingsi was also taken aback when she saw Mo Nan coming out holding Yan Qingsi. I can''t figure out where Mo Nan hid Mu Xuanyin, and what''s more, Mu Xuanyin''s appearance has changed a lot now. Her whole body was already white and bloodless, and the faint blood vessels in her body could even be seen with the naked eye. "This is... Frozen Rooting!" Fu Shanming frowned slightly when he saw Mu Xuanyin. The "ice-cold takes root" in his mouth is just a medical way of saying, that is to say, the ice-cold has been deeply planted in her body, forming a body of her own. run the world. Mo Nan quickly explained Mu Xuanyin''s condition, and then began to diagnose it himself, said in a deep voice: "She is a body of ice cold, and then imprinted the ice soul of the glacier into her body, and the immortal formula of the etheric Chuyue The power is stopping her, and now her Moon Immortal Art power is less than one tenth left." "This...she is still alive? How is it possible? No one can withstand such a great cold air." Fu Shanming simply began to diagnose Mu Xuanyin, and then frowned deeply. Mo Nan quickly said: "I took Qingyuqiao Yindan for her before, and then put her in a special place, her soul will not be damaged. You will give her the Sanqing Lingsha and Liuyanjing Take it, and then soak her in the Seven Star Spirit Washing Pond of your Yaodi Mountain, she will surely wake up! Then apply the ointment on her in the Yaodi Heaven of Yaodi Mountain, and she will recover!" Gudoo - Fu Shanming and Dan Feng next to him swallowed their saliva. What Mo Nan said were all treasures among their treasures in Yaodi Mountain. It would be nice to have one in other places, but he wanted to do that all of a sudden. many. They have been with Yaodi for so long, that is, they have received a little medicine emperor''s heavenly anointing, and they have not even been soaked in the seven-star spirit washing pool. Moreover, who is he! Why do you know so many secrets of Yaodi Mountain? What surprised them even more was that Mo Nan actually knew how Mu Xuanyin needed to be treated. "Hurry up! What are you still doing?" Mo Nan asked. The corner of Fu Shanming''s mouth twitched, and he said in a deep voice: "Old man, we don''t know your identity, but you are too much! We won''t give you what you want! If you believe me, I can help you slow down. Slow healing! Your diagnosis is wrong, if you could heal, you wouldn¡¯t come to our Yaodi Mountain! Listen to me, leave it to me, and heal you slowly!¡± Danfeng saw what the elder brother said, and she also said: "Yes! You will move the four treasures of our Yaodi Mountain all at once. Even if we don''t disturb our ancestors, other elder martial uncles will not agree!" Mo Nan seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He was able to come here, how could he hand over the decision-making power to the other party, quickly took out a booklet, handed it to Fu Shanming, and said solemnly: "If your ancestors can''t After leaving the customs, hand over this "Xiantian Pill" to your master in power! I believe he will agree!" Fu Shanming''s face changed again, and he quickly took the "Xian Tian Dan Dao" and left in a hurry. After a while, an old man with a beard appeared out of thin air. He was holding the volume of "Xian Tian Dan Dao" in his hand. He looked excited and didn''t even say hello. He glanced at Mo Nan and asked in a deep voice: " Do you still have the next book?" "Yes! My conditions?" "Okay - promise! I promise!" The bearded old man''s voice was excited. This is the middle volume of "Xian Tian Dan Dao" that they lack in Yaodi Mountain. If they get the second volume, how many pills and spirit herbs will be exchanged? not coming back. When Beixuan Yaodi retreated, he still had several major regrets, one of which was the lost "Xiantian Pill"! With the consent of the bearded old man, the following things went much, much smoother. Moreover, the status of Mo Nan and the others began to rise all of a sudden. "Hello! I am the great elder here, named Guangming! You also have injuries on your body, so you can all cultivate in our Yaodi Mountain! You can take whatever pills we have here!" Mo Nan nodded, and let Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi go to treat him first. He simply took a few pills, and then healed with Mu Xuanyin. He was with him throughout the whole process, and he was unwilling to leave for a moment. He didn''t leave until Mu Xuanyin went to soak in the Qixing Spirit Washing Pool. In the washing spirit pool illuminated by the seven stars, Mu Xuanyin''s whole body slowly changed, and streams of cold air completely merged into her body and became a part of her body. When Mo Nan saw this, his heart trembled. After carefully protecting her for so long, she is finally about to wake up... Chapter 587 In the Qixing Spirit Washing Pool, streaks of rays of light like ribbons floated in mid-air. There are many shining light spots inside, like the stars in the night sky, when the seven stars are shining, their light will be particularly obvious. The reason why the Seven Star Spiritual Washing Pond can become one of the treasures of Yaodi Mountain has a great relationship with the speed at which it produces spiritual liquid. Only when the seven stars shine every year, will there be drops of spiritual liquid condensed here, so it is extremely precious! At this moment, Mu Xuanyin was floating in mid-air almost naked. The graceful and delicate body undulates, and the graceful and charming lines attract people''s daydreams. Even the immature drug girl standing by the side turned red with envy when she saw it. Mo Nan stood not far away, watching Mu Xuanyin quietly, as if all his attention had been focused on her. Her breathing slowly began to become smoother, and the true energy in her body slowly began to recover, and her already forged physique was once again improved. Now Mu Xuanyin''s body is probably much higher than that of the goddesses of all ethnic groups. Slowly, she opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. "Xuanyin~" Mo Nan''s voice trembled a little, and he couldn''t help but took a light step forward. Yao Nu stretched out her hand and pulled Mu Xuanyin back from the Qixing Spirit Washing Pool. She stretched out her hand to put on a long dress for her, and said in a low voice: "She just woke up, so I can''t talk for too long. !" With that said, he backed out! Mo Nan quietly looked at the confused man in front of him, touched his face in embarrassment, and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyin, it''s me!" Mu Xuanyin just felt that she had a long dream. When her memory was still at the North Pole, she looked around blankly, and there was a feeling of confusion in her heart. Immediately, he heard a voice and looked at the figure in front of him. This figure is very familiar, with the same height and physique, long silver hair, just like Brother Mo Nan, but his face is full of wrinkles, he is an old gentleman. Looking at it, Mu Xuanyin burst into tears. She recognized that the person in front of her was Mo Nan, and that unforgettable look had already been etched into her soul. She forgot everything around her. Staring blankly at Mo Nan, she walked up slowly, stretched out her white and smooth hand, gently stroked Mo Nan''s face, and tremblingly said: "Brother Mo Nan, you are getting old! " Mo Nan felt a burst of coldness on his cheeks and the tenderness of that little hand, and a burst of melting in his heart. The first thing he came to heaven was not to seek revenge from the Emperor of Heaven, nor to heal himself. He was the most brooding in his heart. I still want to heal Mu Xuanyin. He reached out and grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s little hand that was caressing his face, and smelled a faint girlish fragrance, and his voice became softer, and he whispered: "Well! You''re getting old! You''re still young and beautiful!" Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face flushed slightly, but she still glanced at Mo Nan worriedly, and asked, "Have I become a vegetable? Or am I still in a dream..." "No - not at all! Xuanyin, we are now in the heaven..." ... Mo Nan slowly and carefully described all the things he experienced during this period of time, almost everything except his identity as the emperor''s teacher was not mentioned. Mu Xuanyin listened, her still pale face froze. The exquisite and small facial features seemed to freeze, she couldn''t react to such a big message all at once. "Brother Mo Nan, no matter what happens to you, I will be with you forever!" Mu Xuanyin held back a little, and threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms. Except for the wrinkles on his face, everything else remained unchanged. She also imagined growing old together with Mo Nan more than once, and it turned out to be like this. Her tears dripped down, Mo Nan''s appearance made her feel extremely distressed, she wished she could rub Mo Nan''s whole body in her arms, and love him well. Mo Nan stroked her long hair and said with a smile, "Don''t worry! My appearance can be restored! I don''t have any serious problems. This is Yaodi Mountain. I''ve taken their elixir and it''s much better. How can I be willing to leave it behind?" you alone!" "Well! I know! Brother Mo Nan must have a solution! No matter where it is, as long as you are there, that''s enough!" Mu Xuanyin wiped away the big and big teardrops, and then got that small head out of his arms, as well-behaved as a kitten, she raised her head and said to Mo Nan: "Qingsi is here too? Where is she now?" "It should be recuperating with the old pig! You haven''t fully recovered yet, and you still need to apply the medicine emperor''s ointment! Let''s go!" Mo Nan patted her little head dotingly. Unexpectedly, at this time, she She even asked about Yan Qingsi. "I''m not leaving~" Mu Xuanyin shook her head, a little bit shyly, but also a little bit happy pouting her pink lips, and said softly: "I want you to carry me away~ Anyway... ah... It¡¯s not like hugging people like this, they¡¯re just joking~ let them go soon~ eh~ eh~¡± Mu Xuanyin''s whole body went numb, her tender body became weak, she immediately lay down on Mo Nan''s body, pressed against him hard, and hugged him tightly, really wanted to be like this for the rest of her life, and never let go... ... After Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin went back, they immediately saw Yan Qingsi, Lao Zhu and others waiting anxiously. "Sister Xuanyin!" Yan Qingsi rushed up quickly when she saw Mu Xuanyin. "Qingsi!" The two beauties embraced each other tightly, immediately causing all the medicine boys in the distance to look sideways, envious and jealous for a while. The old pig stood aside with a smile, and said loudly: "Sister-in-law! Congratulations on getting rich and good luck! As long as you are fine! Do you have any red envelopes?" All of a sudden, the two beauties wanted to reach out and hit him! "Mr. Mo!" At this time, Fu Shanming called Mo Nan from a distance, motioning Mo Nan to speak aside. Seeing his strange expression, Mo Nan thought that there was something wrong with the next "Yaoditian''s Anointing", so he went over immediately, and said via voice transmission: "What''s the matter?" "Hehe! Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it! We''ve already started to prepare the medicine Ditian''s anointing for Ms. Mu, and it will be available for her in a while." While talking, Fu Shanming invited Mo Nan into the room, and specially put on a soundproof barrier, and poured Mo Nan a cup of tea respectfully. "Mr. Mo, how offended you were before! Based on your understanding of our Yaodi Mountain, you must be our ancestor''s friend, right?" Mo Nan glanced at him, how could he say anything to this kid, he said indifferently: "If you have something to say, just talk about it!" Fu Shanming touched his nose, smiled awkwardly, and said in a low voice: "Hehe, yes! You know, my identity is our ancestor''s proud disciple. Among the new generation, I am a senior brother! " Speaking of this name, Fu Shanming was very proud, and the smug look on his face was fully exposed. It was no surprise to Mo Nan that he was definitely something to be proud of being able to become the eldest disciple of the Emperor Yao. If it were another big disciple of a powerful person, the name would not move the entire heavenly realm, but it would definitely spread throughout the entire tribulation domain. It''s just that Beixuan Yaodi required all his disciples to live a simple life and to help the world, so the name of the chief disciple was nice, but he didn''t shine as brilliantly as other cultivators. "It''s like this. You knew the secret of the "Sanqing Shangxun Dadian" in our Yaodi Mountain before, so do you still know that there are other things recorded in our pharmacopoeia?" "You mean?" Mo Nan looked at Fu Shanming warily, pretending not to understand. "I''m not going to hide it anymore! I heard that our ancestor''s alchemy formula, ahem, is called "Ancient Emperor Shitian Jing", which is hidden in this great scripture, do you know?" Fu Shanming said in a low voice, as if he was afraid that Mo Nan would say it, and immediately said quickly: "Don''t worry! This is just the scripture of our Medicine Emperor. I just want to improve my medical skills and benefit the world. If you know, Just tell me! As long as I learn the "Ancient Emperor Shitianjing", I am willing to become a brother with you! What do you think?" Mo Nan''s heart sank, and he didn''t look into Fu Shanming''s eyes. He knew this "Ancient Emperor Shitian Jing", but he hadn''t read it either. He just heard Beixuan Yaodi mention it thousands of years ago, saying that it was the treasure of his life. This is the Bible. Unexpectedly, this big disciple Fu Shanming actually has such thoughts! If you want to practice and meet the requirements, Beixuan Yaodi will pass it on, but this Fu Shanming wants to pay such attention. This son, his heart can be punished! ! Chapter 588 "I have no idea!" Mo Nan shook his head. Although he knew that Fu Shanming was thinking this way, he had no intention of making a move. After all, this is Beixuan Yaodi''s family matter, if there is a chance to meet Beixuan, at most I can just mention a few words. "How could you not know? You even know how to open the ceremony! You must know, Brother Mo, do you doubt my sincerity?" Fu Shanming became anxious all of a sudden, with that expression, he wanted to dig out his heart and show Mo Nan a look. He said in a deep voice: "Brother Mo, you have to trust me! I have followed the Emperor of Medicine since I was a child, but now he is in seclusion. It¡¯s been a hundred years, and he still hasn¡¯t come out! Some people even say that he has already become a fairy! Is this "Ancient Emperor Shitianjing" just like this disappearing from the world?" He sat next to Mo Nan, handed a ring to Mo Nan, gritted his teeth, and said, "This storage ring, be careful, keep it! You just need to tell me how to find the Sutra in the ceremony, I will never forget the great kindness and virtue I have shown you in this life! I can form a mountain alliance and swear an oath!" Mo Nan''s face also slowly became solemn. In the heavenly world, the "Mountain League" and "Sea Oath" are both sensed by heaven and earth. Once violated, they will really suffer retribution, and even the sky thunder will strike directly! Unlike on the earth, any oath is said casually, without any binding force! However, Mo Nan never expected that Fu Shanming would make an oath to each other! "I really don''t know! Can''t help you!" Fu Shanming''s complexion gradually turned cold, and his tone suddenly became a bit fierce, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget. You used this and that in my Yaodi Mountain, Sanqing Lingsha, Liuyanjing , and then there was the Seven Star Washing Spirit Pond, and Yaoditian¡¯s anointing, you have taken so many benefits. How can you be so ungrateful as a human being?" "You''re mistaken! I bought these things in exchange for Danjuan!" As Mo Nan said, he couldn''t help but say a few more words, "I advise you to practice in an upright manner. As long as you have reached the level of cultivation, you will have the heart of Dao! The Emperor of Medicine will naturally teach you to cultivate the Dao..." "Okay, okay! It''s fine if you don''t know! Just pretend I didn''t say it! I don''t know how to flatter you!" Fu Shanming''s attitude changed instantly, he grabbed the ring back with one hand, and slammed the door out with big strides. That way, compared with him before, he is a completely different person! Mo Nan looked at the back of Fu Shanming leaving, and shook his head in disappointment. What kind of disciples has Beixuan Yaodi taught all these years? They can almost be compared with themselves! Mo Nan stopped thinking about it, stood up and strode out. When we got outside, everyone was already waiting. Seeing Mo Nan coming out, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Laozhu all surrounded him. Mo Nan saw Mu Xuanyin holding Yan Qingsi''s little hand, and Yan Qingsi didn''t know what she heard, but her face turned red, which was really pretty. He smiled and said, "What are you talking about?" "I won''t tell you~" Mu Xuanyin pouted, as if she was a little angry, and hugged Yan Qingsi again, she was really a pair of beautiful and unparalleled sisters. "Okay, okay, but you have to apply some medicine emperor Tianshou ointment first, and then talk about other things when you fully recover!" Mo Nan was most worried about Mu Xuanyin''s body, while Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu''s body had already recovered. Well, the cultivation base is also much higher than before. It seems that he took a lot of pills in Yaodi Mountain. In the distance, Yaonu has already started to invite Mu Xuanyin to enter the "Tianfu Cave". Mu Xuanyin''s face was red, and she naturally didn''t want to go in alone, so she took Yan Qingsi to go together. Originally, Yaonu planned to stop her, but seeing that the great elder Guangming didn''t speak, she naturally didn''t say anything more. Moreover, this heavenly ointment is applied to one hundred and eight acupuncture points all over the body, and it really needs the help of a person. Mo Nan waited anxiously outside for a full hour before the two women came out of the cave. "How is it? Is your whole body feeling cold for a while? Don''t be afraid, it''s normal! It will be fine after a while!" Mo Nan looked at Mu Xuanyin and smiled softly. "No!" Yan Qingsi answered first, a little impatiently, "Sister Xuanyin sweated a lot inside, this medicine Emperor Tianshou Ointment is so hot, it''s like boiling water." In a few words, Yan Qingsi recounted the situation just now. Mo Nan frowned, and looked at Mu Xuanyin all of a sudden. Seeing the fragrant sweat on her face that hadn''t been wiped off, his heart sank. He had tried this kind of medicine Emperor Tianshou Gao, how could it be hot and hot? The Elder Guangming who was next to him also came over with a surprised face, and said in a deep voice: "What''s the matter? We have never tried the medicine Emperor Tianshou Ointment before, but it is feverish? Did you apply it on the wrong place? It''s the acupuncture points all over your body! " "We all applied it correctly, really! But, it didn''t take long to apply it, and it hurt like being burned!" Yan Qingsi was a little bit aggrieved, and continued: "Sister Xuanyin also said that the anointing was the result of Mo Nan''s hard work, so don''t let me say it!" "this¡­¡­" A burst of guilt in Mo Nan''s heart made Mu Xuanyin think this way. "Not much else to say! Let me check!" Elder Guangming began to check, and at the same time sent someone into the "Tianfu Cave" to take out the used Tianfu anointing. It''s okay to be anointed by heaven, even Mo Nan checked it. But after checking for Mu Xuanyin, she found that there was a strange scorching fire in her body, raging crazily in one hundred and eight big acupoints around her body. In this situation, even Mo Nan was shocked! "How could this happen!" Mo Nan knew that the pain caused by the scorching fire was not something ordinary people could bear, and this silly girl didn''t even want to talk about it, so should she endure it silently? After checking it, the Great Elder Guangming sighed deeply. "I suggest - change the body and exchange blood!" What? Mo Nan clenched his fist, he never thought that the Great Elder Guangming would say such unbelievable words. Changing the body and changing the blood is almost equivalent to changing the whole person. "Is it so serious?" Mo Nan asked for the first time in such a situation. The Great Elder Guangming''s face was extremely gloomy, and he whispered: "I''m not afraid of you laughing, this is not the first time that such a big hole is burned, we have seen more than 30 cultivators before, and they are all like this However, in the end, they were all burned by the fire of the big cave. The only way is to change the body, change the blood!" "Impossible!" Mo Nan directly vetoed it. Swapping body and changing blood is a nice way of saying it, another way of saying it is "seize the house!", making Mu Xuanyin give up her body, rush her soul into the body of others, and seize the body of others. This is a matter of divine condemnation that both humans and gods are indignant about! The old pig asked strangely beside him: "Damn! So many people died, and you didn''t investigate clearly, what is the reason? Did your dog skin plaster expire? Your mother, my sister-in-law has something to do, I will fix it Do you believe it or not?" "Hmph! Do you think we don''t want to find out?" Elder Guangming''s face darkened. He was so polite all the time because of the pill in Mo Nan''s hand, but he couldn''t tolerate others insulting their Yaoditian anointing like this. "There is absolutely no problem with our heavenly anointing! Even today''s emperor will send someone to ask for it. How can the Tuntian imperial family be okay after using it? If you want to blame her poor physique, what does it have to do with us?" "Your grandma is fierce~ You are even arrogant!" The old pig was also furious. But Mo Nan stopped them impatiently. He was very disgusted that once something happened, they would start fighting among themselves and shirk their responsibilities. He couldn''t help asking: "Does your medicine emperor know about this?" "The ancestor is in seclusion, so he doesn''t know much about it!" Elder Guangming answered truthfully. Mo Nan also knew that if Beixuan was here, it should be resolved. He patted the back of Mu Xuanyin''s hand to reassure her, and then said: "Give me the information of the cultivator who died before, and I will take a look!" Originally, this kind of information would not be shown to outsiders, but Mo Nan''s status is unusual, so the Great Elder also went. After walking for a long time, the Great Elder finally brought over thirty or so jade slips. The old pig didn''t like him, so he couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Others are elders, and you are also an elder, and you have to run errands yourself if you want to do something! Hmph!" "What do you know? All of our Yaodi Mountain''s medicine boys are attacking the Gate of Hundred Medicines, in order to benefit the world better in the future! If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being rude!" No matter how good the Great Elder is, I can''t stand the old pig anymore. The old pig "cut~" and stopped talking while whistling. With the boss around, he is not afraid of anything! Mo Nan picked up the jade slips, scanned them in with his spiritual sense, and immediately frowned. "One-third of them have special physiques! In addition, they are all in the realm of heaven and earth... How can such a realm fall?" The more Mo Nan watched, the more he frowned, and he suddenly said: "Bring the heavenly ointment that Xuanyin used just now!" The medicine girl next to her immediately took out a ring from her bosom, and then took out a radiant jade ring. Mo Nan took it and sniffed it lightly, and his expression sank immediately: "It''s not this bottle!!" "That''s right, it''s this bottle!" The Goddess Yao''s complexion changed and her voice trembled. Mo Nan smiled lightly. If it was someone else''s smell, he really wouldn''t be able to smell it, but Mu Xuanyin stayed in his real spirit world. During that long time, there was the breath of a giant dragon and the breath of streamers. , Therefore, no matter what she touches, there will always be some such breath. But now there is nothing in this bottle, on the contrary, there is not even the smell of Yan Qingsi that helped to smear it. There must be some weirdness in this! Whoever was present, immediately discovered that there was a problem. The Great Elder was even more annoyed, and shouted sharply: "Say! What''s going on here?" The drug girl knelt down with a plop, and said in a trembling voice, "Elder, I~ it''s all my fault! You punish me! It has nothing to do with anyone else! I took it wrong!" Chapter 589 "No one else''s business?" The Great Elder Guangming was so annoyed by this, he pointed at Yaonu angrily, so angry that he couldn''t even speak. This is not a simple incident, but a series of so many times, which has already affected the foundation of Yaodi Mountain. I always thought it was a problem with the anointing itself, but I didn''t expect it to be related to the drug girl! "Say it quickly! Why? Miss Mu has offended you in some way, you want to do this? You are a little drug girl, I don''t believe you have such great ability, if you don''t tell me, I will give it to you Eat the Broken Vein Illusory Soul Pill!" When Yao Nu heard this, her face became even paler. This Broken Vein Phantom Soul Pill is one of the methods used by Yaodi Mountain to force a confession. Once it is taken, the person''s sense of resistance will be greatly weakened, and many questions will be asked at once. up. Elder Guangming cursed in a low voice, now he can''t protect his shortcomings, so he immediately ordered someone to fetch the Duanmai Phantom Soul Pill, and asked the girl to take it. This is obviously a huge conspiracy. So many cultivators who died before were not found out, but when they came to Mo Nan, he suddenly found something wrong. In the eyes of others, he is already very powerful, but in Mo Nan''s heart, this is far from enough! "You don''t have much time!" Mo Nan knew that this matter would never be that simple, and if he wanted to turn his face on Yaodi Mountain, his level of cultivation was far from enough! He was immediately a treasure to mobilize the world of true spirits. In that Burning Heaven City, a strange treasure box was suddenly opened. Inside are the fragments of the reincarnation disc that Jiyue gave him before. He had no time to fuse them before, but at this moment, if he wants to find out the real culprit and take revenge, then he must have stronger power. bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the five fragments inside flew out together. The last time Mo Nan fused one fragment, it was difficult to control. Now that five fragments burst out at once, he needs to be more careful. Rumble¡ª¡ª Suddenly, several muffled thunders resounded in the sky. The thunder sounded strangely, even the Great Elder looked up at the sky, not understanding what happened! He also thought that there was something wrong with the refining furnace on the top of Dan Peak, which was burning with the eternal sky fire for thousands of years. If something happened, he would not be able to explain it to the Emperor Yao. Mo Nan couldn''t care about any abnormal phenomena anymore. In his true spirit world, the giant dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and quietly watched the five fragments fly up to the top of the Book of Heaven. superior. Whoa! The shining heavenly book flipped crazily, and its volume became much larger. All of a sudden, Mo Nan felt the reincarnation power of the first fragment, which turned out to be the way of heaven. The second one is also the way of heaven! The third piece is still the way of heaven! Mo Nan''s heart sank, it''s not that the fragments of the Heavenly Dao are not good, although the Heavenly Dao can allow him to recognize many things in an instant, it is almost stronger than all the treasures. But he hopes to obtain other fragments of the heavenly book, so that at least he can use other supernatural powers of the way of reincarnation and have the power to fight. bang¡ª¡ª The fourth piece: hell road¡ª¡ª The moment the hell way merged into the heavenly book, Mo Nan''s body trembled suddenly, and a large piece of the originally incomplete heavenly book was immediately filled! It turned out to be hell! The fifth piece: Hungry ghost way! All of a sudden, the five fragments have been fused into the heavenly book. So far, he already has the three reincarnation fragments of Heaven, Hungry Ghost, and Hell, and he has never encountered the fragments of Humanity, Animal, and Asura. crackle! crackle! Mo Nan''s body began to make noises, and the powerful force directly impacted his whole body. Once again, he was thankful that he hadn''t fused the five fragments hastily before. If the golden mantra in his body hadn''t been stabilized, his body would have been blown apart by the powerful force of reincarnation. Even so, his true spirit world was still enlarged by force! It was only the size of a Fentian City before, but now it has abruptly become three times the size, and there are muffled thunders in the sky. Such a development speed is not a good thing for Mo Nan, his consciousness is almost exhausted. And also bear the pain of sudden development! His entire real spirit world suddenly entered into chaos, that is to say, his real spirit world is now in a state of chaotic development. go inside. However, in exchange for such a result, his strength has become stronger! The great elder next to him saw that Mo Nan''s body was strange, as if a surging force was about to explode from Mo Nan''s body. The Great Elder thought that Mo Nan was about to explode, so he said immediately: "Mr. Mo! Stay safe and don''t be impatient! I will give you an explanation for this matter!" It only took a while for Mo Nan to fuse the five fragments. He didn''t want to take risks before so he didn''t fuse them. Now he doesn''t care about the consequences, even if the fragments get out of his body uncontrollably. Seeing that the drug girl was still hesitating, Mo Nan''s eyes sank, the powerful aura burst out from her body, and a fierce aura forced out: "explain--" "Ah... I, I really don''t know, I just know that every time a mysterious person asks me to take this bottle of heavenly anointing to smear the patient, if I don''t take it, that person will kill me! I was also forced !" Yaonu wept and begged for mercy, pitifully. But Mo Nan couldn''t bear it anymore. He was careful all the way, but he didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter at the last moment. Who would have thought that the use of the first three treasures would be so smooth, but in the end there would be mistakes! And it was in front of the Great Elder! Mo Nan was angry and regretful in his heart. He really should have followed in. He already had such a relationship with Mu Xuanyin, so why should he care about the difference between men and women at this time? He glanced suspiciously at the Great Elder again, and now he felt that everyone in Yaodi Mountain was suspicious. The Great Elder moved his mouth in embarrassment, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t doubt me! As the Great Elder of Yaodi Mountain, I will definitely give you an explanation!" "Don''t bother you! I''ll come myself!" Mo Nan didn''t have so much time to waste. He stretched out his right hand and hooked his fingers as he spoke, and a tremendous force concentrated on his pointing. As Tianxin pointed out, gods and ghosts retreated! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan flicked his finger, followed by a loud noise, the surging force condensed into a straight line and rushed directly to Yao Nu''s arm. "ah--" The drug girl screamed, and she fell down all at once. One of her arms was cut off directly, and blood gushed out desperately. Mo Nan''s attack was so sudden that no one expected it. It wasn''t until Yao Nu fell into a pool of blood that the others came to their senses. The Great Elder turned pale with fright. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would make a move in front of him, he immediately became angry, and shouted: "You! Be bold! I have already had someone take the Phantom Soul Pill, why do you do this?" At the same time, he was also trembling physically and mentally. What Mo Nan used was clearly the "Heavenly Heart Finger". Isn''t this a rare supernatural power in the heavens? In the entire Yaodi Mountain, only the Beixuan Yaodi knew this trick. It is said that it was created by a traitorous emperor thousands of years ago... Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin were so frightened that their faces turned pale, as if they had never seen such a cold and terrifying Mo Nan. But they all knew in their hearts that they were all Mo Nan''s rebels, and what Mo Nan did was his style. He had destroyed the entire Wuwang City for Yan Qingsi. Mo Nan did this on purpose in front of the two women, he just wanted them to know that in the heavenly realm, one must be strong, like Mu Xuanyin who chooses to endure in order not to worry him, is too stupid. Mo Nan didn''t look at the others, and he also pretended that the angry elder didn''t exist. He just pointed at Tian Xin and asked the drug girl coldly, "Who is the mysterious man?" "Ah... help! I don''t know, I really don''t know, the Great Elder saved me...he wants to kill me!" Yao Nu screamed and tried to hide back. In her eyes, Mo Mo at this moment Nan turned out to be extremely terrifying. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan flicked again, with a crisp sound, Yao Nu''s second arm also snapped off. Mo Nan didn''t feel cruel at all, his face was indifferent, so many cultivators had died before, and now Mu Xuanyin was involved, he even wanted to torture and kill this drug girl with a method that was 10,000 times more brutal. The drug girl was finally scared now! Seeing that Mo Nan raised the Tianxin finger again, she was already dying. If she did it again, her head would be gone, so she immediately said: "What he wants is a corpse, he wants a corpse! He is a man, every time he They''re all dead bodies. I don''t know about the rest!" Want a corpse? What do you want a dead body for? Chapter 590 Mo Nan changed the subject and said to the Great Elder, "Is there anyone in Yaodi Mountain who uses corpses to make alchemy?" "impossible!" The Great Elder was also very surprised, thinking of so many times in the past, so many cultivators died, those corpses would be disposed of properly, because they were afraid that others would spread the anointing of heaven to kill people, so they would cremate the corpses. "When we dispose of the corpses, we burn them directly with sky fire! It is impossible to use them for alchemy! Moreover, we have a large alchemy array in Yaodi Mountain, and we will know whoever is doing alchemy. Impossible!" The face of the great elder became more and more ugly, and his patience with Mo Nan had reached a certain level, and he said in a deep voice: "I will handle this matter! You don''t need to intervene! Most of the drug boys are now After retreating and attacking the Gate of Hundred Medicines, there are not many disciples left! Just give me a little time! I will be able to find out who it is!" A thought suddenly flashed in Mo Nan''s mind. He seemed to have figured out something. He knew that the "Gate of Hundred Medicines" was a special acupuncture point for pharmacists. The more impacts he had, the higher his talent would be. "Why do you attack the door of a hundred medicines?" Seeing that Mo Nan was no longer as impulsive as before, the Great Elder replied subconsciously: "Oh, our ancestors said before retreating that whoever has the highest talent will pass on a set of "Ancient Emperor Shitianjing" to his disciples..." Dishi Sutra! ! Mo Nan was no stranger to this name at all, and he thought of a person almost instantly¡ªthe eldest disciple of Yaodi Mountain, Fu Shanming! "Where is Fu Shanming?" Mo Nan snorted. This person had wanted to obtain the "Ancient Emperor Shitian Jing" before, and at the same time he was still a big disciple, so he definitely had the ability to get in touch with the heavenly anointing. "Oh? Is the distinguished guest looking for me!" At this moment, Fu Shanming walked in in a formal attire, with his head held high and his chest held high. It seemed that he had been outside early in the morning. It''s a pity that Mo Nan''s consciousness was exhausted when he fused the five fragments, and he didn''t realize that Fu Shanming was outside. The bloody drug girl raised her head to look at Fu Shanming, her body trembled, and she tried her best not to speak. "It''s you!" Mo Nan said firmly! "What is me? Why can''t I understand what you said? You came to my Yaodi Mountain to make trouble for no reason, and killed my Yaonu. Where is our Yaodi Mountain?" large group of people. These people were of all ages and positions, and they all looked at Mo Nan with righteous indignation! "Why do you kill my people from Yaodi Mountain?" "It seems that he is going to make an enemy of my Yaodi Mountain!" "Stop talking nonsense with such a murderer, come to my Yaodi Mountain to make trouble, kill without mercy!" bang¡ª¡ª Dozens of powerful spiritual senses locked on Mo Nan directly, and at the same time, a series of coercive forces pressed over. Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Lao Zhu immediately turned pale and trembled. In Yaodi Mountain, although many masters did not dispatch, but these disciples are strong enough. Especially Mu Xuanyin, she was already burned by the scorching fire in her body, and now she can''t bear it even more, but she has a stubborn personality, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Mo Nan, so she holds on desperately to prevent herself from falling Down. Mo Nan was not afraid at all, and suddenly his nose moved, as if he smelled something, his face changed slightly: "The smell on your body is Dandan tree!" Originally, with Mo Nan''s strength, it was not easy to detect this smell, even if Mo Nan and Fu Shanming were in the same room before, they did not notice it. But now he has fused five fragments, three of which are Heavenly Dao fragments. Under the induction of the powerful Heavenly Dao Fragment, the information of "Swallowing Pill Tree" suddenly appeared on his heavenly book. Mo Nan was no stranger to the Dandan tree. In the heavenly world, almost everything related to "swallowing" comes from the Tuntian clan, and the Tuntian clan is the current enemy''s Tian family, and their royal family is the Tuntian clan. "What swallowing Dan tree? You, what nonsense are you talking about?" Fu Shanming was full of words, but at this moment, all of them disappeared. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan revealed the biggest secret in his heart just as soon as they met. When the Great Elder saw it, he immediately unleashed a powerful force. He cultivated Hezhi Tiandi Dharma Aspect in the late stage, and he mobilized the power of Dharma Aspect, and snorted coldly. Immediately, everyone''s hearts trembled, as if a huge iron cone hit them heavily. "Stop it all!" In an instant, the whole scene stopped! Mo Nan looked at Fu Shanming coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You smell like a Dandan tree, and you actually planted a Dandan tree!" The Great Elder frowned, and suddenly thought of something, he also looked back at Fu Shanming, and shouted: "You really secretly planted a forbidden thing?" Seeing the situation like this, the other drug boys were all in shock, why did they suddenly target the elder brother? Danfeng was right behind her, and she shouted, "Elder Elder, don''t wrong Senior Brother. Since when did he plant a forbidden thing?" Mo Nan''s thinking became more and more clear, and he said in a deep voice: "The swallowing alchemy tree is red all the year round, and it emits a rancid smell, but the flowers it blooms have special effects, that is, they can help hit the door of hundreds of medicines!" When everyone heard this, they all exclaimed in a low voice, because all of them were trying their best to think about how to attack the door of Hundred Medicines, which also showed whether their talents in medicine were superior to others. If there really is such a Dandan tree, it would be a great thing for them! However, upon hearing this, Fu Shanming''s body also slowly trembled. Mo Nan''s voice began to become sharper, and he shouted: "It is almost impossible for this kind of swallowing alchemy tree to exist, because it does not absorb the essence of the earth, but absorbs the power of the dead souls of cultivators above the law of heaven and earth. It needs to absorb the power of the undead souls of cultivators with special physiques¡ªhow many cultivators did you kill to plant this pill-swallowing tree?" bang¡ª¡ª Fu Shanming''s face turned pale, and he stepped back, bumping into the other drug boys behind him. The other medicine boys didn''t know what to do for a while, they all avoided him, unwilling to approach him again, only that Danfeng stood stubbornly, arguing for him. "That''s right! I did see a perennial red tree in the senior brother''s yard, could it be that one?" Suddenly, a drug boy called out. Having said that, there are also many points to prove it out loud. The Great Elder suddenly became heartbroken. He gritted his teeth and said, "Nie Yi! Tell me! What is going on with all this?" Fu Shanming''s body also began to tremble, but he didn''t admit it. He looked at the elder in a panic and begged for mercy loudly: "Elder, I don''t know what he said? He framed me! He must have framed me! I can swear to the furnace that if I lie, I will be burnt to death by the fire!" Fu Shanming couldn''t imagine that he had been lurking in Yaodi Mountain for so long, and he had always been cautious. How could he suddenly become gestalt when he met Mo Nan. Who on earth is this guy? How could he even know about the Tundan Tree, which no one knows? Mo Nan stepped forward, his eyes were like lightning, and he shouted: "You tampered with the anointing of the heavens, just to want Xuanyin to be burned by the scorching fire, so you can use her body as a nutrient, so that you can hit the power of hundreds of medicines." door, and finally obtained the inheritance of Beixuan Medicine Emperor! You are so ruthless and unscrupulous, you are not worthy of being a pharmacist at all!" "Get out - get out of here! You are not welcome in Yaodi Mountain! You are slandering me!" Fu Shanming hoarsely shouted. "Hand over the antidote! Otherwise, die!" Mo Nan''s voice was extremely cold, he just fused five fragments recklessly just for this moment. "What antidote? I don''t have an antidote! Get the hell out of me right now! Uncle, junior and junior sisters, he framed me! His origin is unknown, and he spurted blood! I don''t even know what he said!" Fu Shanming Still quibbling loudly. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and he shouted, "Since you don''t know, then go to hell!" bang¡ª¡ª With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he grabbed Fu Shanming''s throat with one hand. His speed is fast, but the Great Elder next to him is also fast. The Great Elder never expected that under his coercion, Mo Nan would dare to make a move, and immediately stopped him, "Stop! This is a matter of our Yaodi Mountain, and we will handle it ourselves!" Mo Nan was willing to let them handle it by themselves, no matter who it was, as long as they dared to harm Mu Xuanyin - kill! What about in the heaven, what about in Yaodi Mountain? Shenlong added body! Six orders! I am invincible! ! kill! ! boom! The whole house was instantly blown away, and countless broken walls flew into the sky. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Several shadows soared into the sky from the broken houses... Chapter 591 Boom! Mo Nan rushed to the sky in anger, and the streamer cloak behind him stretched out with a "swish -" sound, and streaks of streamers fluttered behind him, dazzling and dazzling. "Damn old thing! You brought it on yourself!" Fu Shanming was just flustered for a moment just now, if his strength is considered, he is not weaker than Mo Nan at all! Although their cultivators in Yaodi Mountain are mainly immersed in the way of medicine, senior brothers like Fu Shanming have already entered the stage of heaven, earth and dharma. As for Mo Nan, he hasn''t even broken through the Guiyi Realm! "No one can save you today!" Mo Nan''s aura was overwhelming, and he stretched out his hand, and a powerful force of heaven gathered on his palm, and then he slapped it out, and the surging force blasted towards Fu Shanming in midair. "Stop it all!" Seeing this, the Great Elder Guangming was secretly startled. He didn''t expect that although Mo Nan''s cultivation base was low, his momentum and strength could be compared with Fu Shanming''s. No wonder Mo Nan had such strong self-confidence. Moreover, judging from Mo Nan''s current state, he is still injured! bang bang bang¡ª The Great Elder stretched out his hand to sweep it away, and a burst of power from the Dharma burst out, forming circles of light behind the Great Elder, and when he looked intently, there were still halos of light. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s attack was unexpectedly blocked by the Great Elder at once. What''s more, Mo Nan felt a boundless power of the law rushing towards him, and he flew upside down with a bang. Under the house, Mu Xuanyin and the others cried out in shock. "Brother Mo Nan, be careful!" Fu Shanming escaped a catastrophe, knowing that the Great Elder was on his side, he immediately regained his composure, and shouted sharply: "You, an old bastard of unknown origin, want to make trouble in my Yaodi Mountain! Are you court death!" "Mo Nan¡ª" The elder''s body was still in the air, and he pushed Mo Nan to the cliff of a medicine mountain with one hand from a distance, making Mo Nan unable to move. There is a distance of hundreds of meters between the two, but there is an insurmountable gap in this distance. "You are very strong! I don''t want to kill you, but I will deal with the matter of my Yaodi Mountain! If you are willing to stop, I will let you go!" At this moment, many drug boys came out, and they all looked at Mo Nan in surprise, shaking their heads and sighing from time to time. The current Mo Nan is pushed onto the mountain of medicine, and this mountain of medicine is also the main peak of the mountain of medicine emperor, because above the peak is the furnace of refining that the whole mountain of medicine emperor is proud of. It has a thousand-year-old sky fire. This main peak was originally guarded by many disciples, but now Mo Nan was pushed onto the mountain wall by an invisible big hand, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Great Elder¡ªthis kind of bloody guy can''t be let go! Kill him and return my Yaodi Mountain''s innocence!" Fu Shanming yelled from the side, and at the same time, he also rushed towards Mo with a flash. South. With his current state of heaven and earth, killing Mo Nan is also a simple matter! Moreover, he had to make a quick decision, and he couldn''t let Mo Nan prove his guilt. After killing Mo Nan, he would admit his mistake to the elder. At worst, he would not be a senior elder brother, but his life would definitely be saved. Because in his eyes, the Great Elder is that kind of hypocritical good old man! "Hahaha, in Yaodi Mountain, there is no second person who can kill me!" Although Mo Nan was held down on the cliff, he didn''t intend to compromise at all. On the contrary, his aura grew stronger and stronger. Mo Nan fought in the heavens for so many years in his last life, how could he do something completely unsure. He stayed in Yaodi Mountain for so long, it was not for nothing! "Smelting the sky furnace fire, burning all directions!" Skyfire formation, listen to my orders¡ª¡ª Boom! ! Above Danfeng, the ancient refining furnace suddenly trembled, as if some ancient seal had been unsealed. At this moment, the originally raging sky fire suddenly soared into the sky. Huge tongues of flame sprayed into the sky, like a purple fire dragon, rushed to the huge sky and began to hover. All of a sudden! The entire sky above the head turned into a piece of purple, and that color was more dazzling than the burning clouds! Rolling purple clouds rolled endlessly in the sky, and the thousand-year-old sky fire formed a huge strange eye pupil in the sky. These eyes are thousands of meters across, like the eyes of a strange beast, which can be seen in the entire Yaodi Mountain for tens of miles. Rumble! At the moment when the pupils formed, all the cultivators in Yaodi Mountain were stunned. Even the Great Elder, he stared dumbfounded at the huge eyes above the sky, and couldn''t even say a word. The majesty of the huge eyes made quite a few drug boys even have the urge to kneel down, and everyone was secretly looking forward to the moment when those ancient eyes opened. Many teachers woke up from the retreat. "Oh my god. It''s the sky eye of the refining furnace!" "How is it possible? This is a large formation thousands of years ago. It has been almost a thousand years since no one has stimulated it. Why did the Heavenly Fire formation come out today?" "It''s Mo Nan, it must be him! But how is it possible? He is not from our Yaodi Mountain, how could he know about our Heavenly Fire Formation, and even activate the highest level of Heaven''s Eye! Who is he? " Nafu Shanming looked up at the sky in horror. At this moment, the entire sky was the same color, and the sky full of fire seemed to crash down from the sky at any time, burning everyone on the earth to ashes. His body was trembling constantly, and he wanted to rush towards Mo Nan, but his body was already unable to move. Under the great formation of heavenly fire, he seemed to be a formula in the heavenly furnace, and he had no right to decide his own destiny at all. At this moment, he finally started to be afraid! If you knew it earlier, you shouldn''t be against Mo Nan, if you knew it earlier, you shouldn''t have Mu Xuanyin''s idea... what to do? what to do? Who else can save him? Even the Great Elder can hardly move his body, but with his level of cultivation, he can no longer control Mo Nan, "Mo Nan... Brother Mo Nan, if you have something to say, you, how do you understand our millennium old age? Array?" On the other hand, Mu Xuanyin and the others on the ground were full of surprises. They had seen a lot of Mo Nan''s magic, and they reacted the fastest. "Brother Mo Nan, I knew that no matter where you are, nothing can stop you!" Yan Qingsi murmured. Her heart is as warm as the fire formation above the sky. This man is so outstanding, it seems that he knows everything, he knows everything, no matter what difficulties he can''t stop him. This kind of charm, released infinitely, made her fascinated by it. Boom! ! Above the sky, the Eye of Fire suddenly turned and fell from the sky that day. At this moment, it was like a purple city blasting down from the sky! Whoa! The group of medicine boys on the ground finally couldn''t bear the power of the Heavenly Fire Formation, because the Heavenly Refining Furnace itself was connected with the way of medicine, and for those practitioners like them, the power was extraordinary. Moreover, since they entered Yaodi Mountain, they have to kneel down to worship this heavenly furnace, and every year there will be elders who use the skyfire to make alchemy. They were both respectful and afraid of the big fire formation, and they knelt down one after another! In just a dozen or so breaths, there are not many people who can stand in the entire Yaodi Mountain. "Fu Shanming¡ªyou have no benevolence or virtue, you are cold-blooded and ruthless!" Mo Nan was suspended in the air, suddenly pointed at Fu Shan, and shouted sharply: "I sentence you to death!" Bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, suddenly a pillar of sky fire blasted down, covering Fu Shanming''s body straight! "Ah¡ªdon''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m Yaodi''s big disciple, you can''t kill me..." Fu Shanming''s voice became softer and softer, and after a few breaths, he was on the pillar of skyfire It turned into fly ash. Everyone just watched helplessly, watching the elder brother of Yaodi Mountain being burned by a fire from heaven summoned by Mo Nan. For Yaodi Mountain, this is simply a great shame and humiliation. Its own millennium formation could not be activated by itself, but was activated by an outsider, Mo Nan. Their eldest disciple was not sure whether he was guilty, and was burned in public... Bang bang bang! Cultivators at the master level have broken free from the shackles of the sky fire formation and rose into the sky. "Mo Nan, you are too presumptuous! It''s not your turn to punish our people!" Mo Nan laughed wildly, under the purple sky, he looked extremely dazzling, as if he was the master of everything. "You guys are not qualified to talk to me yet!" "In this case, we have no choice but to offend¡ª" Hundreds of powerful cultivators have surrounded Mo Nan, and with their cultivation base, any one of them has already surpassed Mo Nan. At this moment, suddenly an ancient rolling sound came from the sky! "slow--" Chapter 592 The sound of rolling came over! As if it exploded between heaven and earth, it made everyone''s hearts tremble! Just one word, as if this seems to be an imperial decree between heaven and earth, no one can afford to have any thoughts of resistance! The disciples of Yaodi Mountain were all shocked when they heard this, and they all knelt down devoutly, and shouted respectfully to the sky: "Welcome the ancestor to leave the pass!" "Welcome master to leave the customs¡ª" Boom! The billowing ancient aura filled the sky all day long, and suddenly overwhelmed the purple sky fire formation above the sky! Then, a wolf howl sounded, as if the wolf king was howling at the moon in the dark night, low and wandering. Mo Nan''s body trembled in the sky, and his heart was full of turmoil. Even just a single word could instantly evoke the deepest memory in his heart. This voice is so familiar to him! Yan Qingsi and the others also turned pale, and looked at Mo Nan worriedly. Hearing the powerful voice, they didn''t have any strength to resist at all. What should we do now? Can the sky fire above this sky deal with the people who are coming? Hoo hoo! Above the sky, the huge sky eye was swept by a huge tornado, and the sky fire on half of the sky was swept back again, dragging its long tail, and fell back into the sky refining furnace on the alchemy peak. In just a few short breaths, the sky fire formation has completely disappeared! The original purple sky also began to return to normal! In the distance, the cultivators who came to Yaodi Mountain to seek medicine finally stood up in fear and trepidation. However, everyone continued to look at the mountain in the center, wanting to see what happened. "That voice just now, couldn''t it be that the Emperor Yao had left the customs?" This news actually spread throughout the entire Yaodi Mountain in just a short moment. At this moment, Mo Nan also had the same idea. He looked excitedly at the Dan Peak, and a white shadow slowly appeared. It was a man with several strands of white hair. Others couldn''t tell his age when looking at him. His face was plump and handsome, like a man in his twenties or thirties, but he had a pair of deep eyes. White hair, but it shows that he has experienced infinite vicissitudes. With his appearance, the wind in the entire sky stopped, and the strange aura about him made people feel familiar for a while. Even if they saw him for the first time, they still felt that he was a reliable person. However, his complexion was a little pale, obviously a little sick! What''s even more strange is that as long as they look away, people will subconsciously forget his existence, as if he has integrated into this world. "Meet the ancestor!!" In the entire Yaodi Mountain, thousands of disciples bowed in unison, and their voices spread to the sky and echoed endlessly among the mountain peaks. Mo Nan quietly looked at the Yao Emperor in front of him. In his impression, the Beixuan Yao Emperor a thousand years ago was not so sick. I really don''t know what he has experienced in the past thousand years. God will also appear sick. Mo Nan looked at Beixuan, and Beixuan Yaodi also looked at Mo Nan. For a while, the two did not speak! I don''t know how long it took before the great elder woke up, and hurriedly reported respectfully: "Emperor Yao, this man suspects that Fu Shanming is harmful to others, so he used the big array of sky fire to burn Fu Shanming to death!" Beixuan Yaodi listened quietly, but there was no expression on his face. He glanced at the alchemy furnace next to him, and said in a deep voice, "You are a little familiar... how do you know how to activate my sky fire formation?" This voice is extremely magnetic! It echoed leisurely between the heaven and the earth, as if people could hear the sound of nature. Mo Nan laughed secretly in his heart, the furnace was not his, but the big fire formation that day was arranged by him in the previous life, of course he knew. But at this moment, he didn''t dare to say it directly, his disciple who taught him everything would kill him, so who else could he trust unconditionally? When he returned to the heaven, what he had to deal with was the number one person in the heaven, so he had to be careful everywhere. Once his deeds are revealed, not only will he die, but even the entire lower plane of the earth will collapse. "You are the Beixuan Medicine Emperor? Of course I know about the mere sky fire formation! Your disciple actually planted a pill-swallowing tree. Shouldn''t such a person be killed?" Mo Nan said neither humble nor overbearing, he knew Beixuan Yaodi''s temperament well, so he would never touch Beixuan''s nilin. "oh?" Beixuan Yaodi slightly tilted his head, stretched out his hand and made a move in mid-air. Suddenly, a red tree flew over a dozen mountain peaks. The whole body of this tree was fiery red. There are no fully bloomed flowers. This is exactly the Dandan tree that Mo Nan was talking about! Beixuan Yaodi glanced at the Tundan tree, and then at Mo Nan. With a light grip of that white palm, the whole tree shattered into pieces. "I didn''t expect that there would be something from the Tuntian Clan in my Yaodi Mountain!" After Beixuan Yaodi finished speaking, he suddenly frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Have you ever been to the "Sanqing Shangxun Grand Ceremony"?" Mo Nan''s eyelids twitched, and he felt Beixuan Yaodi''s consciousness swept over him. At the same time, he was more aware of Beixuan''s character, and he clearly wanted to kill someone by speaking like this. He cursed a few words in his heart, this old thing, it''s been a thousand years, and he still hasn''t changed his temper. How could Mo Nan let Bei Xuan succeed, and immediately said: "I came from a distant country, and I heard that your medical skills are second to none. So, I brought a patient here to show you! See if you are worthy of your medicine emperor Is it your name?" "Hahaha~" The Beixuan Yaodi laughed, and breaths scattered all over his body. The spirit grass under his feet absorbed his breath, and suddenly became much more luxuriant. "Your level of cultivation is not enough for me to use the aggressive method... This girl''s condition is very simple, and it is not worth my shot!" As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he immediately shouted: "You are wrong! Not only is she born with a cold body, but she also practiced the "Tai Chu Yue Xian Jue", and inhaled the ice soul for thousands of years, and now she is being burned by the fire of * ! Your "Yuan Sheng Sheng Lu" and "Three Springs of Heavenly Hands" can''t completely heal her!" "What''s your name?" Beixuan Yaodi suddenly raised his tone. Unexpectedly, such a stranger would know his details, and this person obviously spent too much life, turning from a young appearance to an old one. "My name is Mo Nan!" All of a sudden, there was a strange fluctuation between the sky and the earth. Beixuan Yaodi glanced at Mo Nan quietly, and suddenly seemed to remember something, and smiled faintly: "Your surname is Mo~" He took a deep breath, and suddenly, half of the spiritual energy in the valley was sucked into his breath, and he had never been in contact with anyone surnamed Mo for some unknown amount of time. The last one named Mo, named Mo Fusu, was his good friend, but later he became the emperor''s teacher, and was said by the emperor that he was a big traitor from outside the territory, and he fell overnight. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "That''s right! My surname is Mo! I''m here to ask for medicine, but what I want is not only to cure her, the coldness in her body is pure enough to produce ice spirits! You can do it Are you there?" Spiritual objects are sacred existences between heaven and earth! A person is the spirit of all things in the world. It is almost impossible to regenerate other spirits in the human body! "You are quite greedy! You want to help her Yi Tiandi wash away her fate! Well, if you can help me get something from the Nine Heavens Jedi! I will help her!" Beixuan Yaodi smiled lightly, and even started to do it. trade. For some reason, Beixuan Yaodi felt that Mo Nan in front of him was very suitable for him. From the meeting until now, all his words and deeds followed his temperament. When Mo Nan heard the name "Nine Heavens Jedi", his heart shuddered. This old guy was actually greedy for the things of Nine Heavens Jedi. "Do you want the Dao Wuxiang Fruit?" "Huh? Not bad! It seems that I have underestimated you, and you still know the Dao Wuxiang Fruit! That''s right! As long as you help me get it back, I will help her heal. It is not impossible for her to give birth to an ice spirit." !¡± Beixuan Yaodi said in a deep voice. Mo Nan smiled awkwardly, this old thing is really the same as in his previous life! When the other disciples heard this, they immediately murmured. They all knew where the Nine Heavens Jedi was, and it wasn''t something that a young cultivator like Mo Nan could go there. I''m afraid that he would have been wiped out before reaching the edge. For so many years, many cultivators have tried their best for the Dao Wuxiang Fruit inside, but they just can''t get in. I heard that even the Emperor of Heaven was tempted, but he still couldn''t break through the big formation inside! Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "Okay - I promise you!" Chapter 593 The Nine Heavens Jedi, which is feared by gods and ghosts, is not so scary to Mo Nan! Although his current cultivation level is not worth mentioning when compared to other powerful beings, he also has his own advantages. Beixuan Yaodi didn''t expect Mo Nan to agree so readily, and then he laughed. The breath of elixir exuded from him made all the cultivators in Yaodi Mountain feel comfortable for a while, and many cultivators couldn''t help thinking that if they could Staying by Yaodi''s side all the time is better than any aura in Tianchi Crypt. "Since you agree, then you can set off!" Beixuan Yaodi didn''t give any unnecessary explanations, but just smiled lightly: "They will all be fine until you come back!" Enduring the physical pain, Mu Xuanyin quickly came to Mo Nan''s side. If Mo Nan was going to the Nine Heavens Jedi, it was impossible for the three of them to follow, otherwise they would be dragged back. But when she thought that she would be separated from Mo Nan not long after she woke up, she felt a burst of pain in her heart. The colic was so intense that it was several times more serious than the injuries on her body. "Brother Mo Nan, the Nine Heavens Jedi is a dangerous place as soon as you hear its name, let''s not go! Okay?" She has a soft voice and a beautiful appearance. "It''s okay! Isn''t it just a mere Nine Heavens Jedi! There is nothing difficult for your brother Mo Nan, don''t you still have confidence in me?" After hearing his gentle words, Mu Xuanyin felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, but then she gave Mo Nan a blank look, and blamed him for saying such things on such an occasion, it was too embarrassing. She said coquettishly: "Qingsi and I both have confidence in you, but..." "I, me, me! Sister-in-law, I also have confidence in the boss, why don''t you say my name? Boss, you know, I treat you...sister-in-law, why are you staring at me?" The old pig was honest and honest Said, what did I do wrong again? Being disturbed by the old pig, Mu Xuanyin couldn''t continue speaking. The Great Elder Guangming was kind-hearted. Knowing the meaning of Beixuan Yaodi, he warned: "Nine Heavens Jedi, the terrain there is dangerous, and gods and demons can fall there. For thousands of years, no matter how many cultivators want the treasures inside If you can¡¯t get it, if you want to go, it can be said that there will be no life, so do you still want to go?¡± "What I, Mo Nan, said is a promise! Of course I know what the Nine Heavens Jedi are like!" As Mo Nan spoke, he suddenly turned to the Beixuan Yaodi, and said in a deep voice, "I will come back with the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, I just hope you make preparations early!" "Then, I''ll give you a ride¡ª" Beixuan Yaodi didn''t hesitate at all, and with a wave of his hand, a huge light enveloped Mo Nan''s body, and then he waved his hand, breaking a hole in the void. Swish¡ª¡ª The two have disappeared out of thin air! Before Yan Qingsi had time to say a word to Mo Nan, when she realized, Mo Nan had disappeared. Looking at the faintly fading light, she felt even more thirsty for power in her heart. Every time, every time! She no longer wants to stand behind and look at Mo Nan''s back every time, waiting for Mo Nan to save her. She must have enough strength to be able to stand upright by his side... ... Boom! ! Mo Nan''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of a huge virtual market. Before he could stand still, a jade slip fell in front of him, and then he heard Beixuan Yaodi''s voice: "All the information of the Nine Heavens Jedi is inside, I hope you will not disappoint their expectations of you! " Mo Nan immediately smiled at the ray of light in the sky: "Hehe, you are a majestic medicine emperor, and you want me to work hard for you. Don''t you give me some support? It''s easy to die for the Nine Heavens Jedi!" Beixuan Yaodi was about to leave now, and he was stunned when he heard this, "Aren''t you very strong just now? My strength cannot appear in the Nine Heavens Jedi, but it is still better to help you recover from your injuries." OK!" Whoosh! A ray of light from the elixir popped out of Beixuan Yaodi''s hand, and directly sank into Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan''s body suddenly "boomed", and the injuries all over his body began to heal crazily. What sequelae of supernatural powers, what excessive consumption, body bursting, etc. have completely recovered in just a few breaths. Even his silver hair returned to jet black in an instant. His true spirit world had originally fallen into chaos due to the fusion of five fragments at once, but now it has recovered more than half of it at once. Although it is still in a semi-chaotic state, it is already possible to access things. "As expected of the Heavenly Medicine Emperor!" Mo Nan returned to his peak state all of a sudden, but when he looked at his hands again, he found that there were still wrinkles, and the wrinkles on his face were still there, so he sighed secretly again. This old Beixuan is actually reluctant to help him make up for the lost life! However, Mo Nan was relieved very quickly. It is impossible for Yaodi to help him win the heaven and earth, help him make up for his life, and restore his youthful appearance, because the two of them are still strangers at most, and they can be regarded as a cooperative relationship at most. That''s all. It seems that in order to restore his appearance and make up for the lost life, he has to rely on himself. "be careful!" Before the words were finished, Beixuan Yaodi''s figure disappeared. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, this old guy was still the same as in his previous life, he always had the same attitude when invoking others, with his stinky airs of the Emperor of Medicine. Mo Nan cursed inwardly, picked up the jade slip, and swept it in with his spiritual sense. It was all about introducing the Nine Heavens Jedi. Although he knew the Nine Heavens Jedi very well in his last life, after a thousand years, there should be some changes, as if the Dao Wuxiang Fruit has finally matured, and maybe there will be more restrictions. After reading it, he already knew everything in his chest! Moreover, Mo Nan also understood very well why the high-ranking Yao Emperor would find such a low-level cultivator like him to go to the Nine Heavens Jedi. The reason is very simple, that is, his proficiency in the formation gave Yao Emperor a glimmer of hope. In the entire Yaodi Mountain, except for Yaodi, no one can activate the sky fire formation of the refining furnace, but he can. Yaodi took a fancy to this point, thinking that Mo Nan should have a slight chance in the Nine Heavens Jedi. Now that Mo Nan''s cultivation has recovered and his condition is at its peak, he is naturally more confident, and immediately began to enter the Naxu Market. Judging from the astrolabe, he is already at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Jedi, and he is already one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Yaodi Mountain. If it is not for the broken void of Yaodi, it is estimated that it will take more than ten days to come here . However, even though the distance was so far, he wasn''t very worried about Mu Xuanyin and the others'' safety. With Beixuan Yaodi around, no one dared to hurt them. "Here? There are so many forces?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that he just entered the Void Market and discovered various forces. Although these cultivators were well concealed, the aura on their bodies proved that they were all people from various regions. He looked up at the towering sky again, and there was a strange color on it. "Even the mighty ones are monitoring the situation here. It seems that even if you get the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, it will be difficult to take it away." No wonder, even a character like Beixuan Yaodi didn''t want to show up anymore. Once he appeared here, he would be found coming, and he would definitely alarm the other domain masters and powerful beings of the Tribulation Domain. "This fellow Taoist¡ªplease stay!" Just as Mo Nan was analyzing the stakes, a voice suddenly came. The person who came was a middle-aged cultivator, with a fairy weapon on his body, full of light, very eye-catching. Behind him followed three young cultivators, two men and one woman, all of them were handsome and well-cultivated. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. "What''s your name, fellow daoist? My name is Hu Linong, and I''m the leader of this team. From the way you look, fellow daoist, you must have come here to look for the empty cicada spirit grass, right? Why don''t we form a team together?" Hearing this, Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and then glanced at the three people behind the team. He always likes to be alone, and he didn''t come here for the empty cicada spirit grass, so he was about to say no. "Fellow Daoist! Don''t worry, we are all decent people from famous families, and we will share the empty cicada spirit grass we find equally. Now the Nine Heavens Jedi has many formations, and there is no way to get in without the five elements! You can''t go alone, right? And I heard that there are still cultivators from the Blood Sacrifice Sect, and they are looking for cultivators who are alone, it will be very dangerous if they are alone!" Hu Linong warned in a deep voice. The female cultivator at the back also said: "Old man, if you like to work alone, we can separate inside when we enter the Nine Heavens Jedi! What do you think?" Mo Nan thought about it for a second, then nodded and agreed: "Okay! Then let''s go in together!" Chapter 594 Mo Nan decided to form a team with them! In fact, he wasn''t thinking about how to pass through the five-element formation, but he just wanted to use this team to cover up and not make himself so conspicuous! "My name is Mo Nan! Late stage of Heaven and Human Realm!" Mo Nan knew that there was such an unwritten rule in the heavens. When we cooperated with strangers, we would usually tell our own cultivation level, so that everyone could learn more about it, so that the team leader could make reasonable arrangements. However, Mo Nan only talked about the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and did not say how much it weighed specifically, let alone saying that the general Unification Realm cultivators would not be his opponents. "Hmph, you don''t need to say it. We can all see that you are in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm! If the person we have an appointment with doesn''t come on time, we will look for you? You just wait for the arrangement obediently!" A tall and thin male cultivator said impatiently that among so many people, he was also the most handsome. What he is holding in his hand is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a two-star fairy weapon, and the beads on his neck are also Dao magic arrays, which are not extraordinary, and it seems that his family is quite rich. "Brother Duanmushen, don''t be like this, he is also our teammate!" The beautiful-looking female cultivator said something reproachful, then smiled at Mo Nan, and said, "Senior Mo Nan, don''t take offense! My senior brother has no malicious intentions, my name is Duanmuyu! I''m glad you can join us !" After he finished his introduction, the second man nodded indifferently, only reported himself as Chang Bai, and stopped talking. "You''re welcome!" Mo Nan replied lightly, he would not care about people like Duanmushen, there are too many of them! A person like Duanmu Shen is not very old, he looks only in his thirties, but he has already cultivated to the third or fourth level of Guiyi Realm, and he is already a genius in the family. Hu Linong, the leader of the team, laughed away everyone''s embarrassment, and said in a deep voice: "The team will have a little friction at the beginning! Just wait until you get used to it! Mo Nan, your cultivation level is the lowest here. If you meet What''s the matter, don''t rush up and rush! Let''s go!" Mo Nan nodded with a smile, he actually had a day of being taken care of. Last time, when he was taken care of by someone, it seemed that he had just entered the dark list, and the old pig took care of him like a boss. Now that the team has been formed, everyone started on the road. Along the way, Duanmushen naturally chatted and stole the limelight. If it wasn''t for his weaker cultivation than Hu Linong, he might have directly grabbed the team leader''s position. That Duanmuyu seemed to be used to him for a long time, but he listened very attentively. "You don''t know, do you? Amongst the Nine Heavens Jedi, there are quite a few genius treasures! The Kongchan Lingcao we are looking for is just one of the treasures! The process is a bit difficult, but with me, you can rest assured Bar!" Duanmu talked a lot, as if he knew all the secrets here, "Let me tell you, I paid a high price to buy the news! There is nothing good in the first and second uniques of the Nine Heavens Jedi, and only after the third and above." You can get it. I know where the empty cicada spirit grass, the big snake tendon, and the god dream vine are, and you have to be careful not only the terrain, but also the monsters, the most dangerous ones, you definitely don¡¯t know what it is!" Mo Nan glanced at him and found that none of the people present had spoken, but Duanmu Shen didn''t feel embarrassed at all, instead he was complacent. Hu Linong, the leader of the team, asked very flatteringly, "What is it?" "Hey! Have you ever heard of the legendary traitor Emperor Master?" Duanmu Shen said nervously. Mo Nan frowned, and turned to look at Duan Mushen. The traitor Emperor Master the other party was talking about was clearly him in the previous life. When Duan Mushen saw that even Mo Nan looked back at him, he became even more proud, and said in a deep voice: "In the Nine Heavens Jedi, the most dangerous and mysterious thing is the Nine Heavens Jedi array arranged by the emperor thousands of years ago. It is said that the great formation captures the fortune of the heavens and the earth, attracts the power of the stars, and even many domain lords cannot break through it! The treasures protected inside are exactly the Dao Wuxiang fruit that every domain lord and even the emperor want!" This kind of anecdote is very curious. Chang Bai, who had never spoken, asked, "Are you sure it''s the fruit of the Dao Wuxiang?" This Dao Wuxiang Fruit is a treasure that all powerful people are vying to pursue. Because they need to make a breakthrough, comprehend the Dao, and if they succeed in proving the Dao, they must have this kind of Dao Wuxiang Fruit. That is to say, the courage of the emperor of the heavens will plant such treasures! Now separated by thousands of years, it has already matured! "Of course it''s true! I heard what a domain owner said at a conference on law, can it be false?" "Oh? Senior brother, you have even heard of the domain master''s theory. When did it happen?" Duanmuyu''s attention suddenly shifted from the treasure to the level of understanding the domain master. After all, almost all cultivators know that the Nine Heavens Jedi has treasures, but it''s useless not to get them! However, if Duanmu knew a domain owner deeply, it would be a great honor for them. Thinking of a character like Mo Nan, naturally he doesn''t regard the domain master as a big person, but among ordinary cultivators, the domain master who can rule a huge calamity domain is a height that they can''t reach in a lifetime or thousands of years of practice! Mo Nan listened to the side, sighing in his heart. The Nine Heavens Jedi Formation he arranged thousands of years ago would stop so many cultivators, which he never expected. Several people bought some necessities in the virtual market, rented a beast cart, and went directly to the Nine Heavens Jedi. In fact, with their current cultivation level, they don''t need any beast carts at all, but there are too many dangers in the Nine Heavens Jedi, and these giant beasts have special spirituality, and they are all year round. Nine days of Jedi survival, they can perceive all kinds of dangers from a distance, saving the practitioners a lot of trouble. After passing through Huangshapo and Ghost Crying Luochuan, they came to a huge entrance. At the entrance of the huge light curtain, there were actually two or three teams of cultivators guarding. These people were holding immortal weapons and intercepted at key positions. Before Mo Nan got off the beast cart, he immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. Not far away, there were several huge sword marks on the ground, and the afterimage of the cultivator was floating. Vigorous fighting. "Get out of the car! Hand over half of the things in your rings!" Suddenly, a cultivator in red dragged his long fairy sword and walked towards Mo Nan''s beast cart step by step. His speed was very fast, and he also used powerful qi to stop the beast cart with a single kick. The huge animal cart was crushed immediately with a bang. The giant beast let out a mournful roar, its legs went limp, and with a crackling sound, it fell to its knees on the ground. The cultivator in red snorted coldly, and scolded: "Bastard! If you don''t know how to stop when you get here, you bastard without spirituality, don''t live!" Hu Linong yelled suddenly, jumped out from the beast cart, a powerful qi resisted it, and yelled at the same time: "This fellow Taoist, why did you attack us?" As soon as the words came out, the cultivator in red didn''t react much, but the group of cultivators not far away laughed wildly. "A bunch of little idiots are here again!" "Such a newcomer is troublesome, there is not much oil and water, and we have to trouble us to do it!" "Senior brother, why do you need to do it? Look at their cultivation, they are too weak! I am enough alone!" After hearing these words, everyone knew what was going on. The red-clothed cultivator turned the fairy long sword in his hand with a "huh--", and a sword glow appeared, and said in a deep voice: "Hand over half of what you have on you! Otherwise, you didn''t enter The qualifications of the Nine Heavens Jedi!" "What? Nine Heavens Jedi is not owned by your family, why do you collect money?" Duanmuyu shouted loudly. Hu Linong was also shocked, and said in a deep voice, "Are you blocking the way?" The red-clothed cultivator smiled, pointed the long sword at Hu Linong, and said coldly: "This is the rule, you don''t understand? I was nagged by Lao Tzu, hurry up! Don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude if you see it later Is there a dead body? Just before you! If you want to die, just say it!" In an instant, those cultivators who had been watching the excitement in the distance all stood up one after another. Their auras were released in unison, shocking the audience all at once. Even Hu Linong turned pale when he saw it, for there were forty or fifty cultivators on the other side! Moreover, the cultivation bases of each cultivator are surprisingly high. There are only five of them here, how can they be opponents? Chapter 595 What should I do now? Facing the opponent''s forty or fifty cultivators, their cultivation bases are still higher than theirs. At the entrance of this kind of Nine Heavens Jedi, the five of them would definitely not be able to defeat them, nor would they be able to escape! "What should we do?" Hu Linong couldn''t hold his attention for a moment. If it was him, he definitely had his own ideas, but now that he is leading a team, he can''t just lead everyone to die like this! Moreover, the other party''s robbery has reached the limit of their tolerance. No more, no less, half the contents of the ring! "Team leader, I''ll listen to you!" Unexpectedly, the first person to speak was Chang Bai, his face turned pale, and it was obvious that he had encountered such a robbery before entering. Duanmushen was a little uneasy, he gritted his teeth, and said to the red-clothed cultivator: "My fellow Taoist! Hello! May I have your name? My name is Duanmushen, and I belong to the Duanmu family of the Lie Sun Sect! You should listen Pass our sect?" The red-clothed cultivator turned his head slightly, looked at Duanmu Shen, thought for a while and said, "I know, it''s the Lie Ri Sect on Nanxing Mountain! I remember I went there a few years ago, and I still remember it." New!" When Duanmu heard it deeply, he was overjoyed immediately, and cast a look at Duanmuyu behind him. He never thought that his sect was so powerful, and he could meet someone he knew among the Nine Heavens Jedi. Presumably with his sect''s prestige, he can enter. "Then, this old man! Can you make it easier for us to go in? I will greet you warmly when you come to our Lie Sun Sect someday! Hehe, to tell you the truth, my position in the Lie Sun Sect But it''s not low! My grandfather is..." The red-clothed cultivator became more gloomy the more he listened, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. When Mo Nan saw it, he knew something was going to happen, but Duan Mushen didn''t know that the red-clothed cultivator''s attitude had changed. Yes, he continued to talk triumphantly. Snapped-- The red-clothed cultivator slapped him hard and slapped Duanmu Shen''s left cheek directly. This palm came quickly, and Duanmu Shen was unprepared when he slapped it out, and Duanmu Shen slapped him directly. Boom! Duan Mushen fell to the ground, struggled up from the ground with a face of horror, and looked at the red-clothed cultivator in surprise. This sudden change caused Hu Linong and Duanmuyu to change suddenly. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The two figures dispersed! bass-- The panic-stricken fairy weapon was also pulled out directly, and the two sides fought, and it seemed that the two sides were about to explode. The red-clothed cultivator slapped him across the face, gritted his teeth and shouted: "What bullshit, the Lie Sun Sect! I don''t know, if you are so fucking procrastinating, I will give each of you a knife and send you to hell! How about it?" "What? You still want to resist?" Behind the red-clothed cultivator, a figure flickered all of a sudden. Several cultivators came, and they all looked at Mo Nan and the others impatiently. Hu Linong was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick, and the weapon in his hand began to buzz and tremble, and he couldn''t say a word. "I give! I give!" Duanmu covered his face deeply, unexpectedly lost his temper, quickly took off the ring from his hand, and handed it up respectfully. When the others saw it, their bodies trembled! They all want to resist, but there is only one end of resistance! They are no match for these road repairers at all! The red-clothed cultivator snorted coldly, put the ring away, and then poured it out on the ground. There was a "wow" in front of his eyes, batches of spirit stones, various bottles, cans, weapons, etc. Spirit grass, etc., all appeared in front of my eyes. All cultivators swept away their spiritual consciousness on those treasures. "Hehe! This is still a big fish... Don''t worry! We are very moral, no matter how much it is, we will only take half!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A few cultivators stepped forward and split the treasures into two with a wave of their hands. They packed half of it themselves, and returned the rest to Duanmushen. Now that Duanmushen had the first one, there must be a second one. At this time, that Changbai also began to take off his ring in great pain. For some reason, the cultivator in red turned his head, looked at Mo Nan, pointed at Mo Nan, and shouted, "You come first!" Mo Nan sighed, as if a little numb to this, he shook his head and said, "I''m not with the four of them!" what? When Hu Linong and the others heard this, Mo Nan began to separate the relationship at this time? Is this interesting? Even if they were not together, wouldn''t they still be robbed? Duanmu Shen was the one who handed over half of the property, so he immediately shouted: "What are you dawdling about? Do you still want to resist? I''m no match for them, so don''t make any trouble here! Damn it, What kind of trash did I bring here! Get out! I don¡¯t want to form a team with you for a long time, and I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± Sure enough, the red-clothed cultivator''s tone turned cold, and he shouted: "I don''t care who you are, if you want to pass by here, you have to hand over half of your belongings! Don''t let me continue to say it a second time! One more word of nonsense, then It''s death!" "Then you never say it!" bass-- With a flick of Mo Nan''s figure, his body formed a long black shadow, and rushed directly to the red-clothed cultivator. He was still on the way, and he stretched out his hand suddenly and grabbed into the void next to him. prickly¡ª¡ª A strange sound sounded, and he grabbed the bloody gun out of thin air! The battle gun shook, and the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers rushed out! Mo Nan like this is already at his peak state, and his shot is absolutely earth-shattering. Boom! The red-clothed cultivator turned pale with fright, and the fairy weapon in his hand also directly blasted up! A surge of explosive power exploded between the two, a huge ball of light slammed away, and the entire ground rushed towards the surroundings like waves... Hu Linong and the others were so frightened that their hairs stood on end. It''s not that they haven''t considered fighting, but fighting is the most stupid way, they might as well run for their lives! At this time, his heart also regretted for a while, and he would not have brought Mo Nan in if he had known earlier. Now they haven''t entered the Five Elements Formation yet, they have already been killed by this old guy! Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, the cultivator in red flew upside down, spitting out an arc of blood in mid-air! Boom! Heavy, the cultivator in red fell to the ground! Swish¡ª¡ª "How dare you block my way! Court death!" Mo Nan let out a long roar, and his heart was suddenly full of pride. It had been a long time since he tried to return to such a state. Facing these forty or fifty cultivators, he was not afraid at all! These cultivators have been blocking the way and robbing here for an unknown amount of time, and he is going to clean up this place today! "Damn it! You actually made a move and injured our Senior Brother Qi...Senior Brother, Senior Brother! Come on!" All of a sudden, these cultivators drew their weapons and rushed towards Mo Nan. They are not cowardly and cowardly people who are blocking the way and robbing here. On the contrary, they have met too many people who do this. Therefore, in an instant, more than 20 cultivators rushed towards Mo Nan. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out the cloak on his back suddenly, and the long streamer cloak turned into a red light and cut it off. At the same time, his whole body was shot! With a fierce shot of the battle gun in his hand, the two cultivators who rushed from the sky were shot into a "two birds with one stone"! Battle the world! ! Mo Nan roared, jumped violently, and clenched his fist, thunder and lightning roared in the sky, and the rolling strangling power was condensed on his fist. His whole figure was covered with a bang! bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, it was as if thousands of huge fists were blasted down from the sky! Each of the more than 20 cultivators who rushed forward was shrouded in it. Under this powerful bombardment, the cultivators fell down immediately as soon as they were chopped! The terrifying scene made Hu Linong and others behind him unable to react at all! Mo Nan knocked them down with one punch, stretched out his hand and grabbed the gun back! He stretched out his hand and shook, and the two corpses above had already been shredded into pieces by him! Swish¡ª¡ª The streamer cloak was cut off directly! The strength of his streamer cloak depends entirely on the strength of his spiritual consciousness. Now his spiritual consciousness is several times stronger than before, and even his true spirit world has also increased several times. With this sudden cut, the heads of seven or eight cultivators were cut off in an instant! bang bang bang¡ª The murderous aura on Mo Nan''s body was so intense that he had no intention of keeping his hand! He rushed up again... My generation of monks, why are you afraid of a battle? kill! ! Chapter 596 kill-- At this moment, Mo Nan had already circulated the true energy in his body to the extreme. He discovered that in the heavens, the "Six Paths Without Forms" he practiced was unexpectedly many times stronger than that on the earth. This is the complete rules of the heaven, so the power he exerted is even more astonishing! The suppression of this rule is quite terrifying! The pursuit of many powerful people in their lives is to think about how to go beyond the rules and go to a farther and bigger unknown world. "Damn it! This guy is so powerful! Don''t hide your secrets, everyone! Show your true abilities!" The cultivators who robbed shouted and changed, and their aura suddenly became great again! They had already forgotten that there were Hu Linong, Duanmuyu and others behind Mo Nan, and all the cultivators rushed towards Mo Nan, trying to take down this ruthless man. "Damn it! Hurry up and notify Big Brother!" "Stop him, don''t let him escape! I want to tear him into pieces!" Mo Nan laughed out loud when he heard the words, and his aura became stronger and stronger. "What is returning to one realm, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs!" Mo Nan''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he opened and closed his guns wide, rushing to kill him, but no cultivator who returned to the unity state could resist him! There was also a cultivator who wanted to move reinforcements, but how could Mo Nan let him succeed, so he rushed to kill him. Under the powerful rush, these cultivators retreated steadily. Finally, when more than a dozen cultivators fell, they finally couldn''t resist, and turned around and ran away one after another. In Mo Nan''s heart, Tao Tao was actually angry. He hated such people who blocked the road and robbed him very much. Such people simply didn''t give anything. In his previous life, because he didn''t discipline his disciples well, he turned a blind eye to some matters of the heavenly family, which led to the young emperor taking actions to kill the emperor''s teacher. In this life, he will rid the world of monsters! Mo Nan showed great power and chased them to a distance of more than ten miles before stopping. He also knew that he couldn''t pursue them in depth. These cultivators could block the way and rob them. They must have a lair. He didn''t know how many people were there and how far away they were, but Mu Xuanyin''s condition was more important! When he went back, he found that Duanmushen was cleaning his spoils! "Senior Mo Nan¡ªyou''re back!" Duanmuyu saw Mo Nan from a distance, and called out loudly. Unknowingly, her address also changed. Duanmushen was turning over the corpses of those cultivators. When he saw Mo Nan coming back, he stopped awkwardly, stood up, looked at Mo Nan in horror and jealousy, and said in a deep voice, "I''m cleaning up our trophies! " "That''smine!" Mo Nan''s voice became cold for a while. He still remembered the attitude of these people before the war. How could it be possible to share the spoils with them now? It''s fine if you don''t kill them! "You... Mo Nan, we are all teammates, don''t forget! Don''t you even want your own honor as a cultivator? We agreed to share everything equally! Naturally, the few of us will have a share of these trophies!" Duanmu Shen became anxious all of a sudden, he was also dazed, and he said such words in a hurry. split equally? "I''ve already said it! I don''t want to say it a second time!" Mo Nan stood in front of them and gently stretched out his hand, but if some of them rushed to help when he just attacked, Mo Nan would not be so heartless. But none of them came forward to help! No matter what, this kind of friendship with teammates has come to an end! "You, it''s too much! You have to know, who are they? Do you think it''s enough for you to beat them away by yourself?" Duanmushen had seen the loot he got, and he was envious of the amount of training resources in it. If he had it, he would use it for the Nine Heavens Jedi, so he just turned back. "Mo Nan, we are all in the first team, so I kindly advise you! When they chase you down or seek revenge on you, what do you do? You are just a casual cultivator, without any influence! How about this, If you join our Lie Sun Sect, I can let my master go out and wipe out all the evil cultivators here! These spoils of war should be regarded as compensation for me!" Mo Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he stretched out his hand and slapped him. Snapped-- Duanmushen''s face, which was only intact on one side, was suddenly swollen to a large size! The rings he picked up from his hands fell to the ground one after another. "Brother, are you okay! Don''t argue with him anymore!" Duanmu Yu rushed up quickly, and then asked Mo Nan: "Senior Mo Nan, I know we were wrong just now. We also know that we don''t have any credit to share these trophies. But you have to return those spirit stones of my senior brother, right?" "impossible!" "What? You don''t even want to do this? Then what''s the difference between you and them blocking the road?" "Okay, okay, stop arguing!" The scene became a little chaotic for a while! Mo Nan didn''t bother to say any more. He stretched out his hand and sucked all the rings into his hand. He put them away without looking at them carefully. "Senior Mo Nan, please stop!" It was Hu Linong who spoke, and he caught up with him by two steps. "Let''s go in together! Five people are required to enter the Nine Heavens Jedi, and without one person, you can''t enter the Five Elements Formation!" Mo Nan knew that this was also the purpose of their formation, otherwise they wouldn''t have looked for him in the first place! "Damn, you still want to find him? He is so selfish, even if he gets something, he must have taken it all to himself!" Duanmu on the ground gritted his teeth in deep anger. Although he knew that Mo Nan was powerful, he didn''t believe that Mo Nan dared to kill him. His sect was the famous Lie Sun Sect, unless Mo Nan wanted to die! Hu Linong cursed angrily: "Duanmushen, shut up! Do you still want to go in?" Mo Nan was noncommittal, and immediately walked towards the entrance, but his speed slowed down a lot! When Hu Linong saw it, he immediately greeted everyone: "Hurry up! Let''s go in together! The Five Elements Formation can''t have fewer people!" When Mo Nan arrived at the entrance, he saw a five-element formation. This formation was not arranged by him in his previous life, but the five-element formation was too simple for him. Hu Linong quickly stood on the second position. As long as there are people standing in the five directions, then everyone can directly break the restriction and enter together. The third one was standing by Changbai, who was also silent, waiting quietly. At this moment, there was a rolling sound in the distant sky. "Who will kill my men? Get out and die!" The powerful voice shook the eardrums of the five people. At the same time, everyone knew that this person was definitely looking for Mo Nan. He just killed so many cultivators, and the power behind him finally came out. "Hurry up!" Hu Linong shouted at Duanmushen. As long as they''re inside, they''re safe. However, Duanmu Shen laughed wildly, stopped immediately, pointed at Mo Nan and shouted: "Aren''t you very arrogant just now? Now you continue to be arrogant! Let''s see who dies first!" Mo Nan raised his eyes and saw two or three shadows flying in the distance from that boundary. With that kind of momentum, it must be the realm of heaven and earth. Although Mo Nan has recovered, he will not be so stupid as to fight desperately with the realm of heaven and earth. "Then let''s see who dies first!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and rushed directly into the light curtain of the Five Elements Formation. "Hahaha, that''s the Five Elements Formation. It''s absolutely impossible for less than five people to enter. Do you think you... huh? What? What about others?" Duanmu Shen was stunned before he finished laughing. "He went in?" Hu Linong next to him was also taken aback. How could a person enter the Five Elements Formation? Doesn''t this five-element formation require five people to enter at the same time? How can he do it alone? Duanmu Shen also rushed towards the five-element light curtain in disbelief, but was pushed out by the force of the five-element light, and flew backwards with a "bang--". He fell to the ground just now, and suddenly saw three black figures falling behind him. A cold breath came! "You are the ones who killed my subordinates!!" ... Mo Nan entered the Nine Heavens Jedi, he didn''t want to care about what happened outside. Many times, a person''s life and death are determined by one thought! He had just landed on the road in a valley, and there was a sharp scream from the sky... "ah--" A slender figure unexpectedly fell straight down from the sky. Moreover, it still fell on Mo Nan. Mo Nan frowned. He found that the other party''s true energy had been exhausted. If he fell like this, he would probably die directly from the fall. Since he met her, maybe she deserved to die! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and picked up the screaming woman in white from the sky. thump! There was a panicked girl in white in her arms... Chapter 597 "Old man! How long are you going to hug?" The girl in Mo Nan''s arms suddenly yelled angrily. She grinned in pain, and stared at Mo Nan with her big eyes. On her beautiful face, she was very reluctant. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect that the first sentence of the person he saved would be like this. This girl is not very old, her frame is also very small, she looks like an elf, her face is so delicate that people can''t help but pinch it, but they are worried that it will be broken if pinched. "Then you stand still!" Mo Nan didn''t care about her, and as soon as he let go, the girl in his arms fell to the ground with an "oops", and sat down firmly on her raised buttocks, causing her to reach out her hands and rub her back in pain. . "You old man, why don''t you say a word, it hurts me to death! Oh, my ass! They are all bad people, you are all bad people!" The girl rubbed her head and looked up to the sky, It was as if heaven was where she focused. Mo Nan smiled lightly. This girl is obviously a cute girl, but she calls herself "Lao Tzu", and her words are very savage. When Mo Nan was observing, he suddenly found the special storage ring the girl was wearing, and asked involuntarily: "Are you the medicine boy from Yaodi Mountain?" "You are the drug boy. Your ancestors have been drug boys for eight lifetimes...Old man, you are so old, and you are not old-fashioned, yet you know that I am from Yaodi Mountain! Then you are not polite?" The girl glanced at Mo Nan. At a glance, the fair-skinned eyebrows frowned, and he looked up at the sky, his expression becoming a little flustered again. Mo Nan also glanced at the sky. He recognized the ring on the girl''s hand, so he naturally knew that she was the disciple of Beixuan Yaodi. Judging from her aura, it was also the unique "Thousand Spirits Dafa" of Yaodi Mountain. Unexpectedly, it was really a coincidence to meet Beixuan''s disciple here. It''s just that this girl doesn''t even have any real energy on her body, what''s going on with her? Could it be that something happened in the sky? At this moment, several cultivators rushed down from the sky angrily. Their cultivation bases are all in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and when they land, they are holding weapons, their faces are full of murderous intent, and the rays of light are bursting, piercing the sky. "Lin Siyi! Even if you can''t kill you, you''re lucky!" From a distance, there was an unruly voice. "Huh? There is an old man! No wonder, there are accomplices! Then you are welcome, let''s die together!" swish swish¡ª¡ª The figure falling from the sky became even faster, and the killing intent emanating from it became even stronger. Mo Nan glanced at the girl next to him. In his impression, there was indeed a person named Lin in Yaodi Mountain, and he was a relative of Beixuan Yaodi. If so, then help her! Mo Nan looked up, looked coldly at the five cultivators falling from the sky, and shouted angrily, "Get lost¡ª" In this case, Mo Nan doesn''t have to give face to the other party! "Huh! What an arrogant old man! In the Nine Heavens Jedi, you dare to be arrogant to us alone? You don''t even open your eyes to see, who are we?" Holding a long sword, there was the sound of burning blood on the blade. The second one is a young woman. She smiled and said, "Xiao Siyi, if you want to find a helper, you should at least find someone who is stronger, just such a bad old man, can you escape from death? Obediently Hand over your things!" "You...my business has nothing to do with him! He was just passing by!" Unexpectedly, Lin Siyi would defend Mo Nan at this time, which also made Mo Nan feel a little bit relieved. At this juncture of life and death, not everyone is so indifferent and selfish. "Hmph! I don''t care if he is passing by, if he dares to talk to me like that, he will die!" Bang¡ª¡ª The unruly young man yelled angrily, and slashed at the top of Mo Nan''s head with a knife. At the same time, he also poked into his arms, shooting out a filament of white light. boom! Mo Nan didn''t want to make a fuss either, so he stretched out his hand to explore, and also sacrificed the blood-eyed battle gun, and just shot it up! How powerful his spiritual consciousness was, he immediately saw the filament-like white light, unexpectedly it turned out to be two silk-like embroidery needles. But obviously, this is not an ordinary embroidery needle. Judging from that speed, it is already an advanced magic weapon. It was only at this time that Mo Nan realized that he had fewer weapons. It would be great if he still had a magic weapon for defense. Although his streamer cloak can attack and defend, it consumes too much consciousness and is too dazzling, so it is suitable for use in group battles. Jingle! Mo Nan twisted the spear, and a force of strangling rushed out of the spear. This kind of power has the power of a powerful vortex, and the two embroidery needles can''t penetrate it at all. got sucked in. "That''s all!" With a sweep of the gun, Mo Nan swept away the rolling force on the gun. The five cultivators who had just stood up and barely breathed were all startled, and they all flew backwards involuntarily after being hit by Mo Nan''s spear. "Damn it! This guy is not at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm!" The unruly young man was taken aback, and his hair became messy. The young woman''s face was also pale. Although the five cultivators were not killed, they were obviously no longer Mo Nan''s opponents. But she is not an ordinary person, she immediately sacrificed her fairy weapon, and a blast of frost force burst out. "Let''s fight together! Life or death! This guy was able to break my Bone Broken Pear Blossom Needle! He is a tough guy!" Lin Siyi next to her was even more dazed, she hadn''t even reacted yet. Mo Nan will still wait for the other party to make a move. Although these five cultivators are good, two of them have the same cultivation level as him, but they are far behind Mo Nan in terms of combat effectiveness and combat experience. Mo Nan pulled the war gun and charged away, and the war gun stirred in the air. Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately, above the entire sky, a huge net of ice thorns was formed. This large net is tens of meters long, and the ice spikes are formed out of thin air, and the sky becomes icy cold in an instant. The icicles hanging in the air gave off a terrifying aura, making the practitioners below all stiff. "This is... Qianshuang Killing Formation!!" Suddenly, the young woman recognized Mo Nan''s move and blurted out. She is a cultivator of the ice element, so she naturally knows the powerful ice element killer move in the heaven, which is an ancient martial arts that only appears in the Tian family sect. How could this Mo Nan understand? But her words were too late! With a blast of Mo Nan''s battle gun, the Qianshuang Killing Formation above the sky suddenly enveloped it. bang bang bang¡ª None of these cultivators could escape, and several ice thorns were stabbed in their bodies! These ice thorns immediately sealed the true qi around them, and they lost even the ability to control the air, and they all screamed and fell to the ground. Mo Nan didn''t take a second look, and then shot down again. These five cultivators were beheaded by him without even a chance to beg for mercy! His clothes fluttered, and his clothes fluttered, falling slowly. That Lin Siyi looked at Mo Nan blankly as if he had seen a miracle. On his exquisite face, there was a look of cuteness and astonishment, and those big black eyes were unblinking. . "You are safe!" Mo Nan said something lightly, and he started to clean up the spoils of these five people. "Grandpa! Grandpa!" Lin Siyi suddenly trembled, raised his small head, showed a big sweet smile, and coquettishly called: "Grandpa, what''s your name? You helped people kill bad guys, I''m so grateful to you~ You always protect me, okay? Okay~" Mo Nan''s face trembled. Before he could speak, Lin Siyi rushed forward two steps, and rushed forward, crying loudly. "Wuuuuu~ Grandpa, it would be nice to meet you. Let''s be together. I''m lost. I''ve been bullied here. Look at me, even my cultivation has been sealed. I''m miserable. ~Woooooo~ If you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Mo Nan pushed the sloth-like Lin Siyi away, but this little girl rushed over again, crying more and more sadly. In the end, he was really helpless, so he had no choice but to agree: "Then follow me! However, the place I am going to is very dangerous..." "I''m not afraid of danger. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died just now! I''m not afraid of anything!" Lin Siyi was overjoyed, and immediately began to nod excitedly, pretending to be obedient. Mo Nan had already begun to know her temperament, and said again: "My name is Mo Nan! How about you?" "Grandpa Mo, my name is Lin Siyi, you can call him Siyi! You can also call him Yi''er~" "Okay! Si Yi, why are they hunting you down?" When Lin Siyi heard this, he was immediately filled with righteous indignation, hugged those delicate hands in front of his chest, pouted and said, "Speaking of which, I''m angry, just because of a broken map..." Chapter 598 a map? Mo Nan was slightly taken aback when he heard this, he was still curious about the map, but he also knew that it belonged to Lin Siyi, and it would still be hunted down by cultivators, so it must be very valuable. He really doesn''t want to ask too many questions! However, he didn''t ask, but Lin Siyi had already said it, and he didn''t know whether it was because she was innocent or not wary of Mo Nan at all. "Grandpa Mo, since you saved me, I can''t be stingy anymore. We have money to earn together! Take a look at this map, there will definitely be treasures in it, otherwise those bastards wouldn''t be chasing me like this! If I hadn''t met you, I would have fallen to my death from the sky, and I would have become the first princess to be thrown to death!" As Lin Siyi said, he spread out the map, and then chanted a spell, and the map on it slowly began to come alive, "Look inside! We can quickly pass through the front of the Nine Heavens Jedi from here Wujue, this shortcut allows us to go directly to the end of the sixth way..." Mo Nan didn''t like meddling people very much at first, he planned to take Lin Siyi with him, and he also wanted to go directly to Dao Wuxiangguo, but when he heard the word "shortcut", he curiously moved his consciousness Swept in. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Lin Siyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, this little girl is still a princess, but there are so many domains in the entire heaven, and the daughter of any domain owner can become a princess. I don''t know where she is from. . Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s consciousness scanned the map, and this map turned out to be a treasure map! Mo Nan saw that the terrain of the entire Nine Heavens Jedi was depicted on it. Although almost half of it was a dark unknown area, he could tell at a glance that it was the Nine Heavens Jedi. In his last life, he came here to arrange the formation of the Nine Heavens Jedi, so of course he has a very good understanding of the terrain! He directly ignored the treasure above. He just saw that if he took this shortcut, he could really penetrate to a deeper place. Calculated in this way, he can save two or three days of time. "How could your cultivation be sealed?!" Mo Nan asked strangely after reading the map. When he came in this time, even the old pig was unwilling to bring it with him, but now he wanted to bring a little girl with a sealed cultivation level, which always felt like a waste of time. "Hmph, I don''t have cultivation right now, but I will have it at night! Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. Without me, it''s impossible for you to go into this treasure and make a fortune!" Lin Siyi said with a smile, she has only experienced life and death but she is still so optimistic. This kind of mentality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Then let''s go!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab her, and a ray of light enveloped Lin Siyi, and then flew towards the direction indicated by the map. Lin Siyi took out the astrolabe and the treasure map from time to time, for fear that Mo Nan might go wrong, but she didn''t know that this map had already been directly imprinted in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and it was hard to forget it even if she wanted to. From a distance, I saw a large rift valley. On both sides of the rift valley, there were bare, dark red rocks, and there was not even a single grass. Moreover, a dark red flame erupted from these rocks from time to time. These flames, they all form a weird shape, very beautiful, as if they are attracting something to walk towards its flames! "It''s so beautiful!" Lin Siyi exclaimed in surprise when he saw it. "Don''t go there, they can eat people! Quickly see where the first entrance is?" Mo Nan was not familiar with these flames, but from the jade slips given to him by Beixuan Yaodi, he already knew that such flames could not be approached. Lin Siyi stuck out his tongue when he heard this, and stopped reluctantly. "Grandpa Mo Nan, is that the entrance over there? There are people over there!" Lin Siyi suddenly pointed to the distance, where there was already a cloud of black smoke. In fact, Mo Nan also knew that there were cultivators active there, but it was not an entrance, but cultivators would die there, and their aircraft had already crashed. Mo Nan won''t take care of this kind of thing! "Let''s find our own!" Mo Nan felt the temperature under his feet, and he had to carefully protect Lin Siyi. At the same time, his eyes were always looking for the entrance mentioned on the treasure map. Here, he found that his consciousness was suppressed by the flames, so it was more convenient to use his eyes to find the entrance. "over there!" Mo Nan was secretly delighted, he never expected to meet him like this, so he immediately called Lin Siyi to come over. "ah¡­¡­" The moment Lin Siyi moved his feet, the entire rocky ground began to collapse. In an instant, a huge vortex was formed, sucking everything above it like a sand trap. Mo Nan''s true energy suddenly soared, and the moment the vortex formed, he immediately flew into the air. "Hold on!" Mo Nan yelled, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Siyi who fell down! The vortex below has been completely formed, and the rolling strangling force is like a huge harvester, and anything that falls will be crushed. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Mo Nan hadn''t had time to fly up, when suddenly his heart trembled, and the giant dragon in the real world moved slightly, heralding the coming of danger. A gloomy laugh came, and then a black shadow flew out from under the ground. This shadow is like a black scarecrow, it has no legs at all, and it doesn''t know how long it has been here, but it found Mo Nan''s most difficult moment to defend against. Moreover, judging from his aura, Dao Heiying was actually a thousand years old. "A thousand-year evil spirit?" Mo Nan let out a low cry, and immediately recognized what this black shadow was. He thought that the Nine Heavens Jedi was a dangerous place, but he didn''t expect that he would meet thousands of evil spirits when he was still on the outskirts! When he hadn''t finished shouting these four words, the thousand-year-old evil spirit had already pounced on Mo Nan. Mo Nan just threw Lin Siyi into the sky, then turned around and punched the thousand-year-old evil spirit that was flying towards him. Bang¡ª¡ª Above the pitch-black body of the thousand-year-old evil spirit, only a layer of black air swelled, and the rushing speed did not slow down at all. With a heavy impact sound, Mo Nan''s body sank, and his whole body was knocked into the collapsed vortex by the thousand spirits. Ka Ka Ka! Mo Nan was submerged in the collapsed vortex, his whole body seemed to be sealed with concrete, and it was difficult to move his whole body. The strangling vortex was either gravel or sand, but the thousand-year-old evil spirit was not affected and started to go crazy bite. As soon as Mo Nan''s chest hurt, he felt that the thousand-year-old evil spirit had absorbed some blood essence. For the millennium evil spirits, almost everything on the cultivator is their food. Especially blood essence, that is one of the ways for them to increase their cultivation. Mo Nan was furious, his eyes could no longer be opened here, and his consciousness was also suppressed by the flames of the earth here, which meant that he was blind. He rolled over several times, but he couldn''t get rid of the hungry thousand-year-old evil spirit, and his body was also difficult to control. He found that it was not just the power of one vortex, but under the vortex, there were actually more than a dozen huge vortexes together turning. That is to say, if he wanted to charge up to the ground, he would not only have to fight against one vortex, but also had to reverse the power of more than a dozen large vortexes before he could charge up. "Is this a natural sand-leaking necromancer formation?" Mo Nan was startled, before he had time to respond, he heard bursts of creaking sounds in his ears. This sound was extremely ear-piercing, as if someone was scratching the glass with a sharp object next to his ear. "Scorching bone sand worm?" Although Mo Nan didn''t have the fragments of the animal path yet, he couldn''t show what made these creaking sounds, but based on his understanding of sand leaking ghosts, he immediately thought that there is another kind of sandworm that gnaws everything to death is also a parasitic here. These scorching bone sand worms have always lived in groups, and there are at least tens of thousands of them in a litter. Not to mention Mo Nan''s body, even an elephant will be enveloped by them in an instant, and it will be eaten up in a short time. In just a short moment, Mo Nan was already in a life-and-death calamity! If it were someone else, ten lives might not be enough to die! "You really want my life! Do you have what it takes?" Mo Nan yelled in his heart, and he didn''t resist the power of the vortex, and even urged it even more, taking advantage of the trend. This time, he didn''t have to use his strength to fight against the whirlpool, and at the same time, those scorching bone sand worms didn''t catch up all of a sudden. The only thing still haunting him is that thousand-year-old evil spirit! However, this millennium evil spirit is not easy to kill, and the deeper he sinks, the more difficult it is for him to come up... At this moment, above the sky. Lin Siyi''s body was swaying left and right. Mo Nan threw her up just now, and he threw it obliquely, so even if she fell, she would not fall into the whirlpool again. However, Lin Siyi watched Mo Nan sink. She was so anxious that she yelled, pulling a bead on her chest, and shouting some spells: "Undo the seal! Undo it! Undo it!" !" Her snow-white neck was also red from being pulled, and there were tears in her eyes, but the beads just didn''t respond at all. "You must not die!" Chapter 599 "Help! Help!" Si Yi shouted desperately, and she didn''t know if there was anyone around, but now she couldn''t do anything other than shout. Hurrah¡ª¡ª Following her shouting, two cultivators really flew over from a distance. These are two people, a man and a woman. They are not very old. Seeing their slightly embarrassed appearance, it seems that they were the ones who saw the aircraft crash before. "Brothers and sisters, save people quickly! My grandfather fell, you go and save him quickly, I can give you a million spirit stones!" Si Yi saw the two of them from a distance, and immediately let people go down Save Mo Nan. The two people who came, judging from their attire, also came to the Nine Heavens Jedi to hunt for treasures. Although it was extremely dangerous here, the treasures they got were also the most valuable. "Little girl, you said your grandfather fell?" The female cultivator immediately landed next to Lin Siyi and asked in surprise, pointing at the vortex. "Yes! You save him, save him!" Lin Siyi has never tried to be so panicked. It seems that she really shouldn''t come out secretly. She was protected by someone before, and she didn''t have to face anything, but now she is Let her face life and death alone again and again. The male cultivator also fell down, shook the dust from his hair, and looked at the vortex in horror. The huge vortex was already forty or fifty meters away, and flames spread out in the vortex. middle. How is it possible to go down in such a horrible place? "Fellow Taoist, are you kidding me? If you go to such a place, you will definitely die! I think you should forget about it! This is a sand leaking ghost formation, and there may be dead spirits underneath! Dare to say 100% alive." The male cultivator shook his head while talking, his face was already pale when he looked at the vortex, it seems that the sand leaking ghost array has reached the point where it is frightening to hear. "How can you ignore death? I''ll give you 10 million if one million spirit stones are not enough!" Lin Siyi shouted, his tone became sharper. Although she is a delicate and soft girl, she has always grown up as a princess. Once she gets serious, that kind of momentum is still there. The male cultivator was slightly startled, and then he laughed and said, "That''s fine! If you really have ten million spirit stones, I''ll go down! I''ll go down to save people with all my life!" After speaking, he and the female cultivator looked at each other and shook their heads. They all know that it is impossible to have 10 million spirit stones. If there are really 10 million spirit stones, every cultivator must have practiced well in seclusion. Who would come here to break through the level and work hard? Lin Siyi took off the ring at once, opened the restriction on it, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t bring out ten million spirit stones, but the two treasures I have here are worth ten million!" The male cultivator was stunned again, and his spiritual consciousness swept in, his whole body trembled all of a sudden, and a greedy look suddenly appeared in his eyes. The female cultivator also saw the treasure in the ring and swallowed her saliva, but the two of them didn''t grab it. "Little sister Daoist, even if you give it to us, we can''t save people! The cultivators who fell are already dead!" Lin Siyi was startled, she couldn''t say what she wanted to shout. She also knew that Mo Nan was dead! It''s just a pity, and there was an inexplicable pain in her heart, and she still felt that this old man was quite a good person. If it wasn''t for him, she would have died twice... Since she was a child, she has never tried to be sad for any reason. She grew up laughing and willful. Even if she is a little bit depressed, a group of people will come to make her happy. This time, it was the first time she tried to feel sad! "Roar--" At this moment, a huge roar sounded suddenly from under the vortex, as if a ferocious beast in the world was roaring. The whole ground shook at this moment, even if the three of them were almost unable to stand still. "What?" Lin Siyi was startled, and stared blankly. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a pillar of light soared into the sky from the vortex! The straight beam of light seemed to be a sharp sword between heaven and earth, piercing through the vortex and rushing up to the sky. The turbulent breath stirred the wind and clouds, and the surrounding winds howled, and the world was shattered! Roar! ! Bang bang bang! In that huge vortex, suddenly a huge gray shadow flew up from that vortex. It''s a sand vortex! This kind of weird scene made the three people in the distance feel a little unbelievable! It turned out to be a spiral sand vortex flying up. Looking at the terrifying speed, it was actually sent flying by a huge force! Bang¡ª¡ª Then, another huge sand vortex was shot out! Those whirlpools flew to the sky and were still spinning. Their speed rolled up the white mist around the sky together, and then they were thrown thousands of meters away. Bang bang bang! One, two, three, four... These huge sand vortexes were shot out one by one like a ball, and the originally huge vortex pool also began to collapse in this short moment, and a huge gap appeared! Under the illumination of that beam of light, the entire hourglass ghost formation bottomed out in an instant! It seems like a deep pool that has been hollowed out, and the things below are so clear. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª In an instant, a black shadow rushed under the deep bottom. "Still want to escape?" Suddenly, a cold voice came, and a figure rushed away angrily, chasing and killing that black figure. "Mo Nan¡ª" When Lin Siyi saw it, the tears that had stopped just now burst out, and her delicate body trembled. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan did not die. She was so excited that she yelled and waved desperately, as if she was afraid that Mo Nan would not see her. But the two cultivators next to him just shouted in surprise. "It''s an evil spirit¡ªoh my god. This is at least two thousand years old evil spirit! Zhishan, hurry up!" Seeing the male cultivator, he immediately wanted to drag the female cultivator and flee for his life. "Junior Brother Qi! Wait a minute! Look!" Behind Mo Nan, a strange slender cloak fluttered in the wind, and the whistling sound directly overwhelmed the sound of the sand vortex. "My God! What is behind him? What a powerful breath of heaven and earth!" Bang bang bang! At this moment, in the sky, Mo Nan had already caught up with the thousand-year-old evil spirit. Such an evil spirit was the most powerful he had ever met, how could he let it go like this? "The Way of the Hungry Ghost¡ªthe door of the Hungry Ghost, open!!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed the scarred thousand-year-old evil spirit. Then he let out a low cry, and immediately took the thousand-year-old evil spirit into him. His Hungry Ghost Dao used many evil spirits in the "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Ghosts" last time, and the evil spirits are all dead. Even if he uses it again now, it will definitely not have the same power as before. However, it''s all right now! His Hungry Ghost Path lacks a leading ghost! Using this thousand-year-old evil spirit as a ghost head, or a ghost messenger, the next time he uses the hungry ghost way, his power will be multiplied! "Grandpa Mo Nan¡ª" Mo Nan had just put away the thousand-year-old evil spirit, and then he heard Lin Siyi''s shout, he sank his body, and fell down. He asked concerned: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay! It''s good that you''re not dead! I''m so scared that you''re dead!" Lin Siyi got excited, and rushed up to hug him again. Mo Nan quickly blocked her. This little girl reminded him of Su Liusha, but he returned to the heaven, so he didn''t know how Su Liusha was doing now. Mo Nan touched Lin Siyi''s head, then looked at the two cultivators next to him, and asked, "You two, who are you?" "Hello senior¡ªmy name is Zhishan! This is my junior brother, Qi Haicheng! We all came here just after we heard the call, and we were planning to go down to save others. Who knew that senior showed his might and got out of trouble by ourselves. !" Zhishan smiled sweetly, facing a strong man like Mo Nan, she didn''t dare to be rude in the slightest. "Hello senior! Senior can blow away natural sand traps. This junior admires me so much! I don''t know which sect senior is from?" Qi Haicheng also asked excitedly. "It''s nothing! It''s not worth mentioning!" Mo Nan smiled politely. Although he said he was not worth mentioning, both Zhishan and Qi Hai knew that it was definitely not an ordinary person who could get out of such a sand-discharging ghost formation. Seeing that the two of them were being polite, Mo Nan didn''t take the opportunity to do anything excessive to Lin Siyi, so he introduced: "My name is Mo Nan! Thank you for your help!" "Senior is too polite! We haven''t made a move yet! By the way, Senior Mo, are you also going to take a shortcut to the depths of the Nine Heavens Jedi? Why don''t we go together!" Chapter 600 Another shortcut? How do so many people know the shortcut? Mo Nan gave Lin Siyi a strange look, and now he suspects that her treasure map is all fake. "You also have a map?" Lin Siyi was startled, and looked at the two of them in astonishment. Zhishan smiled faintly, her facial features are also very good-looking, and now she looks even more beautiful when she smiles, she said: "We don''t have any maps, but we spent a thousand spirit stones at an auction house to take a look at the map. I know there is a shortcut here! But..." She looked at Mo Nan again in embarrassment, and said: "But we haven''t found the entrance yet. We thought the entrance over there was correct, but a sudden force smashed our flying magic weapon." "Yes! It''s our fault!" Qi Chenghai also sighed. "This bastard, you lied to me that you never sold it to anyone else¡ªa dead ram, I will definitely kick his balls when I see him!" Lin Siyi bit her flat and small silver teeth, viciously. road. Mo Nan''s lips moved, and he gave Lin Siyi a dumbfounding look. This little girl, why didn''t she have a definite definition, she was really erotic and violent. However, since this is the case, the four of them will go together! After all, in such a harsh environment, it would be good for them to have one more person to take care of them. The four of them searched together for a while, and finally found the entrance. The entrance turned out to be hidden under a rock, emitting a faint green light. At first glance, it looks like a pool of water, and you can feel a cold breath from a distance. "Why is this entrance like this? Isn''t there any danger waiting for us below?" Lin Siyi was already frightened, so she walked closer to Mo Nan. Only by being close to Mo Nan can she feel safe. In the eyes of the three of them, Mo Nan was the oldest in both cultivation and age, so they naturally listened to Mo Nan. "Don''t worry! This should be a broken wall of the Nine Heavens Jedi. It is the gap created by the collision of various huge magic circles. There should be no danger in it. Just follow me!" Mo Nan was the first to rush in. bang bang bang¡ª The three people behind also followed together, not daring to fall behind too much. After they entered, they just felt a burst of white light, like a teleportation array. When they opened their eyes, they had already reached a green hillside. "Wow - we have arrived, are we in the depths of the Nine Heavens Jedi?" Lin Siyi exclaimed, looking around, the current emerald green color gave people a very comfortable feeling. And Zhishan immediately took out the astrolabe, wanting to see what this place is. Mo Nan said lightly: "Don''t look at it, here, the astrolabe can''t show the exact position!" He looked at a towering mountain peak, and suddenly felt a sense of emotion. In his memory, he had been here thousands of years ago and arranged a formation in front of him. "Go¡ªwe might make a fortune!" Mo Nan suddenly remembered something, and felt refreshed for a while, he grabbed Lin Siyi and ran towards the mountain, "The high places here are forbidden, let''s go on the ground." Zhishan and Qi Haicheng were stunned, they were about to fly, and quickly followed Mo Nan''s example and ran away. Although they cannot fly in the air, their speed is not slow! After a while, he had already reached the top of the mountain. "Huh? There are a lot of people over there¡ª" Lin Siyi, this little guy, she didn''t have to run, her eyes were bright, and she saw many cultivators on the mountainside opposite. Zhishan and Qi Haicheng who were behind were also surprised, they didn''t expect that there were so many cultivators here. A rough count turned out to be as many as several hundred people! Mo Nan frowned slightly at first, but then he was relieved. He knew that there was a treasure in this place, and other cultivators must know it too, after all, it had been so long. When the four of Mo Nan arrived, the other cultivators all looked over together. But they didn''t make any big movements, they just sat in their seats in groups of three or four. Mo Nan saw that there were "small hills" on half of the hillside. These small hills were only about ten meters long, and they were protected by a natural magic circle. Looking inside from the magic circle, there was actually a forest growing inside. Pieces of spirit grass. It is colorful and bursts of aura, under the protection of those magic circles, these auras are condensed together, there is no way to overflow! The small hills with rich aura are about to condense into rain of aura. "Wow! This is really a good place!" Qi Haicheng exclaimed in a low voice, and at the same time looked in amazement at the cultivators guarding Xiao Shanbao. It seems that they have already divided their belongings! "Grandpa, we''re late! They''re all over!" Lin Siyi took a glance and found that hundreds of small hills had been completely occupied by cultivators. Although they did not break through the natural magic circle, it was obvious that there were already owners here. Mo Nan smiled nonchalantly when he saw it. In the heavens, anything that is not in his hands can be fought for. If he wants to grab it, it doesn''t matter who gets it. "Fellow daoists - hello!" Suddenly, a long-bearded cultivator rushed over quickly, with a smile on his face, and greeted him from a distance. Mo Nan glanced at him, and found that the old cultivator looked like an ordinary person who hadn''t eaten for a month, and his face was sallow and emaciated. "What''s the matter?" "Is such that!" The old cultivator took out a sixth-level spiritual herb, handed it directly to Mo Nan, and said with a smile: "This fellow Taoist, I will not hide it from you! I need some spiritual stones now, and I will use this sixth-level spiritual herb." Can the spirit grass come to you in exchange for some?" Gudoo! Qi Haicheng swallowed his saliva all at once, that is a sixth-level spiritual herb! It''s a sky-high price outside. Is this old man crazy? How to exchange spirit stones? Mo Nan took a look and found that the spirit grass was real. This spirit grass was called Rainbow Immortal Miasma, which was used to refine the elixir for breakthrough, and it was also very effective in detoxification. "How many spirit stones do you want to change? I don''t have many spirit stones!" Qi Haicheng couldn''t take his eyes off the spirit herb anymore. "Hehe! Fellow Daoist, we are the end of the world in the midst of the Nine Heavens, so we should give it to our friends! You can set a price yourself! One million spirit stones, you can take them!" Old Xiu The reporter is very hearty, outside, this sixth-level spirit grass is impossible to get without two million spirit stones. Qi Haicheng was stunned, he thought that it would be cheaper to sell in a hurry here, although the price was as low as one million, but he still couldn''t get it out, so he could only smile embarrassingly: "Sorry, I only have five hundred and fifty thousand Lingshi..." "This one is too few! But, all right! I''ll sell you one!" The old man shook his head and was about to trade immediately. Qi Haicheng was overjoyed, he didn''t expect to be able to get it for 550,000, and he was going to take out the spirit stone immediately. As long as he goes out, he can make a lot of money immediately! Coming to the Nine Heavens Jedi this time, it''s really a big profit! Snapped-- At this moment, Mo Nan''s hand directly held Qi Haicheng down, "Wait!" Qi Haicheng was stunned, feeling a sense of unhappiness in his heart, could it be that Mo Nan also liked it? Want to rob him? But this is what he said he would buy first. Even if it''s Mo Nan, you have to talk about first come, first served, right? However, after seeing Mo Nan''s terrifying ability before, he did not say these words. "Senior Mo? What''s the matter? You want it too?" Mo Nan shook his head, glanced at the cultivators in the distance, and smiled faintly: "We only use 10,000 spirit stones to harvest this rainbow fairy miasma, no bargaining!" What? A spiritual herb worth two million yuan, but it was paid for ten thousand? "You, did you make a mistake? My sixth-level spiritual grass, sixth-level! You only gave 10,000, did you send a beggar? Do you do business like this?" The old man immediately became angry. The 50,000 spirit stones became 10,000, and he was heartbroken. Mo Nan laughed and said, "We''re not in business! You can sell it if you sell it, and forget it if you don''t sell it! Besides, we don''t have many spirit stones. If you don''t sell them, other fellow Taoists may sell them." Hearing this, the old man panicked and looked back at the cultivators guarding in front of the small mountain bag. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Okay! I''ll sell it to you! And this one is also a sixth-level spirit grass. I sold it to you! Give me 20,000 spirit stones!" Mo Nan pushed Qi Chenghai who was stunned. It was only then that Qi Chenghai realized that he started trading immediately. When he got two sixth-level spirit herbs, he still couldn''t believe it. "How is it possible? I used 20,000 spirit stones to buy two six-level spirit grasses, which are level six! Why?" Mo Nan pointed to those cultivators in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "This is the Nine Heavens Jedi, do you feel the aura? Except for a trace of aura inside, there is no aura here!" "Oh my god! They don''t guard here for many years, do they? Just for the spirit grass inside?" Mo Nan smiled lightly and nodded. This is the real Nine Heavens Jedi, there is no aura outside, but there are incomparably tempting treasures inside the magic circle! Countless cultivators have fallen under such an environment. "Let''s go and have a look too, these spirit herbs are ownerless!" Chapter 601 "Fellow daoists! Please stay!" Mo Nan hadn''t acted yet, and then several cultivators flew over. They also exude the breath of the old cultivator in front, and it seems that they haven''t absorbed spiritual energy for a long time. When cultivators reach a certain level of cultivation, they can reach the bigu stage. It is enough to absorb some spiritual energy on weekdays, and even eating is for the sake of good taste. But the bigu period is also conditional, like these cultivators have been staying in the Nine Heavens Jedi, and their aura is exhausted, almost tantamount to no. After spending so long, they can''t bear it anymore. If it''s just food and clothing, then it''s okay to say that if you keep supporting, all aspects of your body will gradually become weaker, which means that a person has no strength, even if he is full-body. Magical powers can''t be used either. This is why Mo Nan was able to exchange 10,000 spirit stones for a sixth-level spirit grass! This is equivalent to selling water in the desert! "You also want to change the spirit stone?" Mo Nan was the first to ask. These cultivators must have seen the transaction he had just made with the old cultivators. Of course, some cultivators who couldn''t bear it would come up. "Yes! Senior, I also have a sixth-level spiritual herb here. Look, how many spiritual stones can I exchange for it?" The cultivators said, and took out the spiritual herb they wanted to exchange. Faced with such spiritual herbs, Qi Haicheng and Zhishan naturally began to exchange them immediately, needless to say by Monando. Mo Nan didn''t rob them either, but said to Lin Siyi next to him, "Don''t you want to change it? If you don''t have any spirit stones, I can lend you them, and you can return them when you get outside." Lin Siyi glanced at Mo Nan with his big eyes. Mo Nan said this to take care of her dignity, but she didn''t notice it at all, and shook her head in disgust: "There are a bunch of seventh and eighth graders in my family. Why do you want a sixth grade?" After finishing speaking, Lin Siyi proudly raised his chin, and asked, "Does your whole body exude a noble aura?" Hearing this, Mo Nan smiled dumbly. He didn''t see the aristocratic aura, but he did get the nouveau riche aura. In a short time, other cultivators came over! Qi Haicheng and Zhishan almost exchanged all the spirit stones on their bodies for spirit herbs, and they made much more than they have earned in so many years, and they couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear. In the end, there were really no more spirit stones, so I stopped. "Senior Mo Nan, thank you very much! We will definitely remember your great kindness!" Zhishan was very grateful, and quickly began to thank you. Qi Haicheng also quickly thanked and said: "Yes! Without your leadership, Senior Mo, we wouldn''t be able to come here and earn so much! When we go out, I will definitely share half with you! We will split the bill fifty-fifty!" Mo Nan smiled and shook his head, taking it as a chance for them. "You have so many spirit herbs on your body now, don''t be too flamboyant. Otherwise, it''s easy to be chased and killed!" When the two of them heard this, they suddenly woke up. The two of them were indeed too complacent. Fortunately, those cultivators also have a lot of spiritual herbs, and they also need to guard the small mountain bag, otherwise they probably would have come up to snatch it. "Grandpa Mo¡ªa profiteer!" Suddenly, Lin Siyi next to him yelled, pulled Mo Nan, and desperately wanted Mo Nan''s hand. She didn''t realize that there was any ambiguity in what she said, and continued: "A profiteer! Look, that is a profiteer! He over there!" Following the direction of her fingers, Mo Nan suddenly saw six or seven cultivators sitting firmly in front of a small hill, among them was a fat boss with a big belly, which was very eye-catching. In front of their small bag, there was a banner with the words "Fortune Auction House" written on it! This flag indicates that this small hill is the site of their auction house. "That dead ram fat man in the middle is the one who sold me the map! I received a lot of money from me, and now so many people come here! It''s unreasonable, I want to ask him to return it!" Lin Siyi was furious, and immediately dragged Mo Nan over. Her current cultivation base is still sealed, she dare not go there alone! "Dead profiteer! Gongyangsi! Fortunately, I met you! Refund!" Lin Siyi walked over quickly and shouted loudly. At first, the cultivators around didn''t know who she was scolding. As soon as she arrived at the hill, she saw the "Fortune Auction House" flag and was about to pull it up! "Bold¡ªwhere did you come from, a wild child! Go away!" Suddenly, the cultivators of the auction house woke up. At first they thought that Mo Nan and Lin Siyi were passing by, and they didn''t pay much attention to it, but they didn''t expect this little girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old to be so bold, even daring to destroy their flag. This is simply the biggest insult to their auction house! Gong Yangsi, who was sitting in the middle meditating, heard the sound, opened his eyes immediately, and was taken aback immediately. He couldn''t imagine that he was sent here and met Lin Siyi. He stood up with a big belly, and said with a smile: "Isn''t this Miss Lin? What a coincidence! I can meet you here too!" "I happen to be your uncle!" Lin Siyi yelled viciously, she gave up pulling up the flag, strode to Gongyangsi, and stretched out her hand to grab the lapel of Gongyangsi. "Losing money!" Looking at her savage posture, it seems that one person can overwhelm several cultivators in the auction house. Mo Nan smiled calmly from behind, this little girl is really used to being a princess, and she thought that everyone in the world was afraid of her! How arrogant! However, Mo Nan likes this kind of temperament very much. "Let it go! What lost money? What did you say?" Hearing Qian''s special sensitivity, Gongyang Si yelled loudly, startling everyone around him, especially the cultivators around him, who stood behind him together, ready to fight. "You took my spirit stone and said that this map is the only one! You won''t sell it to others. Look, the two of them only came here after looking at the map. I''m holding the map. I¡¯ve been wandering here for three months, and I¡¯ve met bad guys who have seen this map before, and I almost died! How do you explain it?¡± Hearing this, Gongyang Si snorted coldly, patted his lapel in self-respect, dusted off the dust, glanced at Mo Nan and Shen Zhishan, and then snorted. "I''m indeed a map, and I haven''t sold it to anyone else! It''s just that I didn''t promise you that I won''t give a copy to other customers! They all take a look, remember that is Their problem! It¡¯s not a violation of our agreement!¡± Roar! When Lin Siyi heard this, he immediately became angry. He didn''t expect this hateful Gongyangsi to play with her words. Mo Nan also frowned, it was obvious that the old fox, Gongyang Si, was bullying an inexperienced child like Lin Siyi. "You bought the map, Jin also came in, and you want to refund the money! That''s impossible!" Gong Yang glanced sideways at Lin Siyi, and said sarcastically: "Miss Lin, I advise you! Don''t make trouble for nothing, or you will lose your life! Get out of here¡ª" Gongyangsi was originally a cultivator in the realm of heaven and man, and he was still able to summon a powerful zhenqi at this moment, and he would directly blow Lin Siyi away with this drink. Others also had their ears buzzing when they heard it! Fortunately, Mo Nan was right behind Lin Siyi, and caught her immediately. When did Lin Siyi suffer such humiliation, and when her cultivation base was sealed, she was so anxious that she was about to cry, and she said aggrievedly: "Grandpa Mo Nan, I bought all my spirit stones for this." It''s a map, and all the 30 million spirit stones were given to him, he is too bad, and he even attracted so many people..." thirty million? Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, this Gongyang Temple is too dark! Did you really kill a little girl who didn''t understand the world? "You actually sold this map for 30 million?" "What? Old man, do you want to stand up for her? I can sell as much as I want at the auction house, can you control it? Entering the absolute shortcut map of Jiutian, I can sell 300 million! Hmph!" Seeing that there are a lot of people, and there are two of them who are already cultivators of the unity state, and their cultivation base has already overwhelmed Mo Nan''s side. Mo Nan was burning with anger, "You shouldn''t sell it to other people! You shouldn''t even shoot her!" "Damn old man! You don''t care about anything! Guards, come on! Get rid of this noisy old man! If you dare to mess with our Fortune Auction House, you will die!" bang bang bang¡ª The two yellow shirt cultivators behind them flashed and rushed up immediately. When the cultivators in the distance saw it, they didn''t even panic, but watched it like they were watching a play. When they first competed for the resources of Xiaoshanbao, they had already had a scuffle. Now that they saw someone fighting again, it was simply a joy to hear. "Haha, good good good good good good good good good good good good! Someone finally took care of them. They actually took such a good land of spirit grass. They deserve to be challenged! Everyone, get ready, if the people from the auction house get hurt in the end, we will go directly..." Chapter 602 ass! Mo Nan slammed the spear in his hand once, and a powerful spear blasted over. The golden gun light carried surging power, which surprised the yellow-shirt cultivator in front, and dodged to both sides in a thrilling manner, and even the ram Si behind bounced off his fat body. This fat man is so agile when he bounces! Boom! This shot directly hit Xiao Shanbao''s magic circle light curtain! This light curtain was originally made naturally, protecting all kinds of spiritual herbs inside, when Mo Nan''s gun light blasted up, the light curtain trembled immediately. But it was just a tremor, the light curtain didn''t suffer any damage, let alone be smashed by a single shot. "kill--" In an instant, the two sides were already at war! Mo Nan didn''t expect that Zhishan and Qi Haicheng behind him were also very decisive. The moment he made a move, they also rushed to help. Zhishan rushed directly in front of Lin Siyi, she knew that Mo Nan wanted to protect the little girl, so she went up to protect the little girl immediately. And Qi Haicheng also knew that with Mo Nan around, there was nothing to be afraid of. He wanted to be more heroic, so he yelled and threw himself at the second highest cultivator. "Looking for death! Even our Fortune Auction House dares to provoke you!" swish swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, several cultivators from the auction house rushed forward together. Mo Nan stirred the battle spear in his hand, his figure scattered in mid-air, and he used the move of "Ten Thousand Laws Transforming Soul Shadow". The moves he can cultivate and use are all at the level of divine martial arts. bang bang bang¡ª Nine shadows of him appeared on this piece of land at once. That kind of icy breath permeated instantly, causing the cultivators around to panic for a while. Which one is the real Mo Nan? Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared behind the strongest cultivator in the unity realm, and he let out a low voice: "Shut up¡ª" Almost at the same time, the nine shadows were directly absorbed by Mo Nan like a magnet. Unbiased, several shadows had to rush towards the body of the cultivator of the Guiyi state before they could be received by Mo Nan. bang bang bang! Every shadow rushed across the cultivator''s body, and the cultivator''s body trembled violently, as if the internal organs of the body were knocked down by a terrifying force. "ah--" The one-level cultivator immediately screamed! Mo Nan retracted the nine figures. He was standing back-to-back with the strong man in the Guiyi Realm at the moment. He didn''t even look at it, and swept the gun back with a backhand. Boom! The head of the one-level cultivator was instantly severed by him! Before everyone could be surprised, Mo Nan''s figure had already rushed towards the second enemy! That speed! too fast! Swish! ! "Ah! Damn it! What kind of move is he doing?" "Forgive me! Senior, please forgive me! We made a mistake, I will compensate, I am willing to compensate... ah!" Once Mo Nan started to kill, he didn''t think about the issue of forgiveness. In a short period of time, he killed so many cultivators directly. In the end, only the fat Ram Si was left. However, this Gongyang Si was also crawling on the ground with difficulty after his arm was broken by Mo Nan''s shot. "Si Yi, do you want to do it yourself?" When Gongyang Si heard this, he immediately yelled: "Miss Lin, please forgive me! I will return all the spirit stones to you, I am too greedy! I don''t want to, our president asked me to do this , He said that you are a rich man, and you can slaughter as much as you can! I am sorry for you! Let me go! You go back with me, and when we arrive at the auction house, I will ask the president to return the spirit stone to you with interest! " "You want to lie to me a second time! Go to hell!" Lin Siyi was startled, gritted his teeth, and immediately asked Mo Nan to help kill him. Naturally, Mo Nan would not be merciful, and killed the ram with a blast of the war gun. It only took a minute or two from the battle to the complete victory! The cultivators in the distance haven''t reacted yet! This battle has stopped! Many cultivators looked at Mo Nan, and they were all surprised. The cultivators who were able to come here are not weak. They didn''t expect to be killed so easily by Mo Nan. "Have you seen it clearly? The martial arts he just used, the nine shadows, I seem to remember that some cultivators used it in the last Tianwu Grand Competition." "Sixty years ago? I seem to have an impression when you say that. Could it be that this old man is from the Tian family? Or is it an elder from some big sect?" "His cultivation is definitely beyond the strength of the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. He should have hidden his cultivation! It''s terrible! What if he comes to our place?" Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he searched all the trophies of these cultivators. The things of these cultivators are very valuable, and there are two immortal weapons just for weapons. There are five rings on Gongyangsi. He didn''t know what was inside, Mo Nan took it and didn''t check it. This kind of thing must be found in a quiet place where no one can watch it! "There are so many spiritual herbs in it!" Suddenly, Qi Haicheng exclaimed. In the heavens, it is too common to fight and kill every day, so they will not have much reaction, and they will focus on the natural magic circle within a short while. "That''s right, the things inside are very valuable! Look, there''s a seventh-level spiritual herb, if you can get in, you''ll be rich!" Lin Siyi also took a look, and then obediently stood beside Mo Nan. For her, the most reliable person now is Grandpa Mo Nan. When Mo Nan saw it, he smiled lightly. He knew that this kind of natural magic circle was not so easy to break, and it was even more impossible to smash it with brute force. Even if the magic circle was smashed, the spiritual grass inside would definitely be destroyed, and the gain outweighed the loss. "Let me take a look!" As Mo Nan said, he walked in front of the natural magic circle, and felt strong thrusts before he got close. His understanding of the magic circle in his last life is second to none. He was the one who arranged the largest magic circle in the Nine Heavens Jedi. It has been a thousand years, and no one has obtained the Dao Wuxiang Fruit inside. This is enough to prove that He has mastered the formation. "Senior Mo Nan, do you still understand formations?" Zhishan asked in surprise, in the heavenly formation mage is an extremely noble existence. Almost all cultivators will learn some simple formations, such as sound-proof formations, defensive formations, etc., but these are low-level. If an advanced formation master can prop up a small island and isolate the sea , guarding a city, or even a domain. People''s respect for the mage also arises spontaneously! "Shouldn''t have forgotten it yet!" Mo Nan suddenly closed his eyes, and directly sensed the formation with his divine sense, a golden light slowly lit up in his right hand, like a sharp knife, ready to strike at any time. Seeing this, the three of Lin Siyi naturally did not dare to disturb him, and waited quietly. But the other cultivators who were watching the excitement from a distance shook their heads mockingly. "Do you want to break the formation too? If it was that easy, we wouldn''t have to send someone out to call the formation mage in! He just doesn''t understand the formation! I bet he won''t be able to break it!" On the higher mountainside, a The young man in black stood in front of the cave entrance and said in a cold voice. "Senior Brother Rong Jian? Why do you say that? I think this senior seems to be very capable, maybe he really understands it?" asked the younger disciple next to him. "Say you are a layman! Formation mage, what is the most used? Formation flags! Understand? Look at him, if he wants to break the formation, he has no formation flags, and he has not even set the formation eyes. Feeling really angry, he wanted to blow hard! Pity the spirit grass inside, and he was affected by him for nothing like this!" Rong Jian smiled coldly, as if pointing the country. "So that''s how it is! Brother Rong Jian, you really know a lot! You are indeed a direct disciple of our Water Bird Sect! I wish I had met you sooner..." At this moment, there was a sudden bang, interrupting everyone''s discussion. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be fiddling with thousands of messy silk threads, and chopped out among them. bang¡ª¡ª That natural formation was split open by him. The rich aura inside suddenly rushed out like a deflated ball. Behind Zhishan, Qi Haicheng was startled immediately, and then began to desperately absorb the rich aura. Even Lin Siyi, whose cultivation was sealed, was overjoyed, and quickly sat down cross-legged to absorb the strong aura. The cultivators in the distance were shocked and envious at the same time. If they could absorb such a strong aura for a while, their cultivation base would also skyrocket! Even if there is no soaring cultivation base, it must be possible to restore the cultivation base! It''s just that they didn''t dare to rush over after seeing Mo Nan show off his might just now! "Oh my god! He actually opened the magic circle just like that! How is this possible?" Chapter 603 "He must be a formation master!" Mo Nan''s move was even more shocking than his previous beheading of Gong Yang Si and the others. After all, here, the value of a formation mage is more than ten times stronger than outside. He has a high cultivation base and is a formation master. If Mo Nan wants to grab it, at least half of the things here will be his! "How is it possible! How can he open the magic circle without using the formation flag? Where is his formation flag? Could it be that he is already an advanced formation mage? Can he put the formation flag into his body?" "Look at him, it''s too easy to open this natural formation! Moreover, he is still controlling the aura, and only a few of them can absorb the aura! Such a rich aura cannot spread out at all!" All the cultivators are both envious and jealous. They are also the ones who occupied the small hill, but they want to send people out to find the magician to come in. Why is this gap so big? On the mountainside, Rong Jian''s face became even hotter. He just said that it was impossible for Mo Nan to open the magic circle, but now he opened it immediately. He has always been a respected figure in the sect, but now Mo Nan made him feel very ashamed, and a gloomy glint flashed in his eyes. Although Mo Nan felt no less than ten hostile consciousnesses at this moment, he didn''t care too much, but continued to break the formation. Boom! ! After about a quarter of an hour, the aura inside had been almost absorbed, so he simply opened the magic circle again. It is very difficult to completely destroy this kind of natural magic circle. He can only continue to open the opening, so that he can directly integrate into a person. "Go in and pick it! Speed ??up!" Mo Nan tore open the gap in the magic circle and was still supporting it vigorously. At this moment, Lin Siyi rushed in on his own initiative. But Zhishan and Qi Haicheng resisted and did not go in. The two of them have already gained a lot of benefits. Now that Mo Nan opened the circle, they don''t want to share it. "Go in!" Mo Nan said strangely. "No! Just let sister Lin pick it by herself, we won''t get rewarded for nothing!" Zhishan said. Qi Haicheng swallowed his saliva, but held back, and said with a smile: "Senior Mo, we already have enough! If there are more, we will probably be hunted down by some vicious cultivators!" When Mo Nan thought about it, he didn''t force it anymore! He himself is not a saint, and he wanted to give them something just to see their performance in the sand leaking ghost formation before. Although Lin Siyi''s cultivation base has been sealed, she has just absorbed some spiritual energy and has some strength. Moreover, her body has been nurtured by various geniuses and treasures since she was a child, and her body itself has good strength. Yes, she searched for it like a storm. After a while, Lin Siyi came out full of food! "Grandpa Mo, it''s all done! There are two level seven plants! They''re all here!" After Lin Siyi came out, he handed the ring to Mo Nan without taking any of it. "You don''t want to keep some?" Mo Nan asked. Lin Siyi shook his head: "I don''t want it! And it''s not safe to stay here!" Although this was a simple sentence, Mo Nan''s heart trembled. With so many spiritual herbs, it would be astronomical price to sell them outside. She is not moved at all, is she too innocent? Or do you simply not know the value of these spiritual herbs? "Alright! I''ll give you something you need later!" Mo Nan secretly remembered that ever since he was killed by his disciple Shao Tianzi, he was cautious about making any friends, for fear that he would make a mistake again, so for Mo Nan, his brothers and friends are very few. Pitiful. However, at this moment, he had inexplicable trust in Lin Siyi, who was only twelve or thirteen years old. "This formation mage friend¡ª" Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps nearby, and it turned out that a cultivator walked over quickly. The people who came had a rough appearance, and brought three seven or eight-year-old children with them. The clothes on their bodies were also the fur of some wild animals. They seemed to be casual cultivators without sects. "Fellow daoists! My name is Xiong Jing! Can I have a discussion with you?" Mo Nan took a look at Xiong Jing. Although this man has a rough appearance and is 2.5 meters tall, he lowered his head when he looked at Mo Nan and the others, and his eyes were straightened by a knife mark. I''ve been knocked down, and I''m already blind. However, it was precisely because of this knife mark that he showed even more mighty aura! Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter? Please tell me!" "Thank you! I also have a natural formation here. I have been guarding here for a year. Friends who went out to find the formation master should have fallen. Generally, formation masters cherish their lives very much. It is estimated that they will not be able to wait any longer. There may be a formation master coming! So, I would like to trouble you to help me break the natural magic circle, the spiritual grass inside..." Xiong Jing looked down at the three children around him, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "We split the bill fifty-fifty, do you think it''s okay?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiong Jing. This big guy probably doesn''t have a bright head, and he likes to be straightforward, so he even told all his difficulties. However, in Mo Nan''s eyes, he is very appreciative, and he is not a person who is greedy for petty gains. He glanced at the three children again. These three children should have not absorbed spiritual energy for a long time. They were sallow and emaciated, and looked at Mo Nan with some fear. Mo Nan said, "Seven to three points!" Xiong Jing''s complexion changed when he heard the words, and he moved his lips in embarrassment. The fifty-five cents already made him very distressed. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan wanted seven or three cents! Although it was quite a lot, it was a full 20% less than he expected. How could he be worthy of his dead brother? He also promised his brothers to bring up their children! "This... this Qisan..." Xiong Jing was at a loss for words for a while, and was also afraid that Mo Nan would not agree, so should he continue to wait here? Mo Nan smiled and said: "You are seven, I am three! I just opened the formation, I can''t collect so much!" "What? You are 30%? This..." Xiong Jing''s body trembled, and when he looked at Mo Nan''s clear eyes, some indescribable feelings came to his heart. In the heaven, it is possible to meet someone like Mo Nan. People are so rare. "Then, thank you senior! Thank you very much! In the future, if you have anything to do, senior, just tell me Xiong Jing, I have nothing to say!" Xiong Jing was not very good at talking, but just slapped his chest loudly. Mo Nan nodded and didn''t say much. He just waited, whether it is on the earth or in the heavens, there are actually quite a few kind-hearted people, and the whole world is full of justice. Although he was decisive in killing Gongyang Si and they didn''t even frown just now, his heart was still not numb, and he also maintained a kindness. This is a feeling that he himself can''t understand, but he simply wants to live as the person he imagined in this troubled world! Be jealous of evil and be kind to others! The dragon and the snake rise together, and the original intention is never extinguished! ! With this thought, the giant dragon in his true spirit world suddenly turned over! Mo Nan suddenly felt a little more compatible with the dragon, as if he understood the meaning of the dragon''s existence better! Boom! ! The giant dragon has entered another stage at this moment! Before this, the dragon has gone through several stages. Embryo stage: sow dragon seeds! Forming period: The dragon species takes shape! Incubation period: Do not use Qianlong! Rest period: Dragon sleeps underwater! However, at this moment, the breath of the entire giant dragon changed in vain, and the scales on his body began to show layer by layer! Metamorphosis: The dragon scales will molt! ! Roar-- The dragon instantly became a lot bigger! The entire True Spirit World was originally still in chaos, and it was opened up directly at this moment. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he was immediately overjoyed! Unexpectedly, coming here will yield such a huge harvest, which is a million times more precious than any spiritual herb! bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed across the sky, as if it was about to strike down. All the cultivators were taken aback, why suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the sky? Why do visions arise for no reason? "Let''s go! I''ll break through the magic circle, and you go in!" Mo Nan glanced at the sky, and he wanted to rush up and take a swim, but he also knew that it was a forbidden area, so he still had to resist this urge. Seeing this, Xiong Jing naturally liked it even more, and immediately took Mo Nan to the small hill he occupied. In just a few strokes, Mo Nan broke through the natural formation. Xiong Jing went in and harvested all the spiritual grass inside, and then distributed 40% to Mo Nan, but Mo Nan only took the 30% he had agreed upon. Seeing Mo Nan''s ability, the other cultivators couldn''t help it. Immediately, he also asked Mo Nan for help, and Mo Nan simply asked the price directly, and he charged 40% of the price once he opened it! This expensive opening of tickets made almost all the cultivators shout for a while. However, although this is very high, there are also many cultivators who are willing. After all, if you continue to wait, you don''t know how long you will have to wait. It didn''t take long for Mo Nan to receive more than a dozen rings, all of which contained level 6 or level 7 spiritual herbs! This time, even Lin Siyi became envious, and kept saying that Mo Nan got rich. At the back, the door was almost opened. Xiong Jing suddenly asked in his rough voice: "Senior Mo, are you planning to continue going deep into the Jedi?" Chapter 604 "yes!" Mo Nan replied in a deep voice, he wanted to go deeper to find the fruit of the Great Dao, so he had to go deeper. When Xiong Jing heard that Mo Nan wanted to go deeper, he glanced at the three children beside him, gritted his teeth, and said loudly: "Senior Mo, can you take me in too? Don''t worry, I won''t back off!" Mo Nan wasn''t afraid that Xiong Jing would drag his feet back. Seeing that his cultivation was at least one level, there should be no problem with self-protection, but he still had three children with him, which became a problem. Xiong Jing also knew that it was a bit difficult, and continued: "I know that the further you go inside, the more dangerous it is! But I want to find the father of the three of them. Even if I can''t avenge my brother, at least I can bury him properly!" After hearing this, the three children were also moved for a while, and one of the younger ones almost shed tears. "It''s dangerous inside!" Mo Nan knew that he was about to reach the penultimate zone of the Nine Heavens Jedi! That is also the place where the Dao Wuxiang Fruit grows, and the large formation he arranged there in his last life has discouraged many cultivators. "I know! I just think that senior can take me into the entrance of the ancient tomb! There are people from the Water Bird Sect guarding it, so we can''t get in. If senior wants to go in, I am willing to be at your disposal!" Xiong Jing said. "Is there such a thing?" Mo Nan turned to look up the mountainside, and found that someone was holding the entrance of the fairy tomb. There are also many cultivators nearby. They all cooperated with Mo Nan to open the magic circle. Now they are familiar with Mo Nan. "Those bastards! They just won''t let us in. The treasures inside have already been carved up by them!" Mo Nan was very excited when he saw the group of cultivators, and judging from their cultivation bases, they were all between the realm of heaven and man and the realm of unity, and none of them broke through the realm of unity to reach the realm of heaven, earth and dharma. However, I am afraid that it is impossible to be here if I reach the realm of heaven and earth, and I will rush into the fairy tomb directly. "Is there a place I can''t go?!" Mo Nan''s heart was full of pride, and he immediately walked towards the entrance of the cave on the mountainside. Behind him, a group of people followed, and now Mo Nan seemed to be their leader. Even Lin Siyi took some of the glory, and those children followed her, obeying her command. On the mountainside, Rong Jian and the others who were guarding the entrance were shocked. They have also intercepted a lot of cultivators who came to break through before, but there have never been so many coming in groups. "Stop all of you! This is not a place you are qualified to come here!" Before Mo Nan approached, he suddenly heard Rong Jian''s shout. When he entered the entrance of the Nine Heavens Jedi before, he encountered robbers blocking the way, and now this place is even more exaggerated, and there are still people who won''t allow people to enter. "This is the fairy tomb, and it''s not your home. Why don''t you let us in?" Lin Siyi knew Mo Nan''s character to some extent, and she shouted out without waiting for Mo Nan''s reply. Rong Jian''s gaze turned to Mo Nan. He knew that such a group of people had come over in batches before, but they were all driven away by him, and now they dared to come again because of Mo Nan. As long as he can kill Mo Nan, these people are just chickens and dogs! Moreover, they just broke through so many magic circles and obtained a lot of spiritual herbs, which is also a huge harvest! "Our water bird sect says it''s not allowed, but it''s not allowed! From now on, this is the place for our water bird sect! How about it? Are you not convinced?" For a while, all the cultivators were angry. The fairy tomb inside is a place with many treasures, and it is still the only way to go deeper. Now the water bird sect intercepts this place, that is to say, it wants to take all the things inside. However, these cultivators dare not speak out, and the reason is very simple. Not only is there a strong man like Rong Jian, but there are also more strong men from the Water Bird Sect in the Immortal Tomb. Their cultivation is stronger than Rong Jian''s. Once they offend the Water Bird Sect and alarm the people inside, they probably won''t even have a chance to escape. "I''ll just say it once, get out of the way!!" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly sounded. Lin Siyi, who was next to him, immediately retreated behind Mo Nan when she heard it. She knew that Mo Nan was the kind of person who rarely talked and liked to do things. This sentence was about to start a war. "you¡­¡­" Rong Jian''s face suddenly changed. He was a disciple of the Waterfowl Clan, and he was very annoyed when he was sent here by his master to guard the gate. Unexpectedly, he would be contradicted by an old man. He grasped the fairy weapon with one hand, and he was about to do it! But at this moment, the cultivators standing beside Mo Nan all unanimously burst out with true energy and pulled out their weapons. Bass! ! In an instant, half of the mountainside was illuminated by the light of these weapons. Xiong Jing roared even more, and his voice shook the entire valley. He shouted: "You Water Bird Sect is too deceitful! Why can''t we enter the tomb of the ancient immortals?" "Yes! Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Rong Jian''s whole face turned purple in bursts, and the blood vessels on his neck were also exposed. It is estimated that he was about to strike if the fellow next to him held him down. But in the end, he was pulled aside by the same door and let out of the cave! When Mo Nan saw it, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. If Rong Jian made a move, he would take care of him along the way. Unexpectedly, this guy could still bear it. It seems that there are so many cultivators united as one, putting a lot of pressure on them from the Water Bird Sect. "Hmph! So what if I let you in? Is it possible for you trash to break into the fairy tomb? You just go and die!" Rong Jian cursed secretly, watching coldly from the side. Mo Nan is the leader here, he didn''t move, and naturally none of the other cultivators would dare to go in first. "Be careful, everyone, this hole will separate people!" Mo Nan glanced at Rong Jian indifferently, but ignored him, and then grabbed Lin Siyi with one hand, and stepped into the entrance of the fairy cave. As soon as he entered, the cultivators behind rushed in immediately. "Grandpa Mo Nan, where are you?" Mo Nan just entered, his body trembled, and he heard Lin Siyi shouting in his ear. Mo Nan hurriedly took two steps forward, and said, "I''m right here, didn''t I hold your hand?" Lin Siyi''s delicate body trembled, she seemed to be really scared, her face turned pale, and said: "I didn''t see you just now, I just saw your arm, it scared me to death! I thought you were dead!" "This is the boundary of the formation! It''s all right now!" It''s not that simple for Mo Nan to know about this ancient fairy tomb! On the edge of the formation, even at a distance of one meter, you will not be able to see the opponent. At this time, some people appeared around him one after another. But in terms of number, compared with just entering the door, there is only one-third left. As for where the others went, Mo Nan didn''t know. Even Xiong Jing and the three children don''t know where they are. However, Zhishan and Qi Haicheng are still there. "Senior Mo, what should we do? Why does it feel so cold here!" They are in the fairy tomb, so there is no need to worry too much about the dark side. They are all powerful cultivators, and they can use their spiritual sense to see instead of their eyes. But in this cold corridor, they really don''t know what to do? "It seems that we are not very lucky!" Mo Nan saw the long corridor, where there were stone pillars with vague statues carved on them. This corridor is just a corner of the fairy tomb. The huge corridor is thirty to forty meters wide, but they don''t know how long it is. Because their spiritual consciousness stretches out, and there is no end in sight. On the left side of the promenade are various murals, while on the right side, there is a dark river. Here, you don''t need to listen carefully, you can also hear the sound of running water, as well as some indistinct and strange sounds, as if there are some huge beasts lurking in the black river, and they will rush to the shore at any time, choosing to eat people! "Follow me, walk against the wall! Don''t go to the shore, let alone look!" In order to guide the way, Mo Nan took out a huge luminous pearl from the ring, supported it with true energy, and suspended it above his head to serve as a guide. As soon as the night pearl rose, there was a roaring sound in the Heihe river not far away. On the Heihe River, I saw someone supporting a bamboo raft, slowly flowing along the Heihe River, but the person on the bamboo raft had no head! "My God, is this a fairy tomb or a ghost tomb? Look! What is that?" Chapter 605 I don''t know who called out suddenly. Immediately, all the people in the team looked towards the distance together, and at the same time, everyone''s consciousness stretched subconsciously. In that weird black river, there was dark blood rolling and flowing. It was unknown where the blood came from, and it turned out to be a huge weird river. Everyone''s spiritual sense could only sweep above the black face, and they couldn''t go deep under the Heihe at all, but even if they didn''t find out what was below, everyone knew that what was under the Heihe was definitely not auspicious. Just as everyone was looking, the headless corpse on the bamboo raft suddenly turned around and "looked" this way! This is a very scary feeling. This headless corpse obviously has no head, but all the cultivators felt that they were looked at by a pair of strange "eyes". At this moment, all the cultivators forgot Mo Nan''s warning not to look at it. bang¡ª¡ª The heads of all the cultivators heard a rumbling sound, and there was a buzzing sound, and the eardrums seemed to be ruptured directly, and many cultivators immediately began to bleed from their seven orifices. They seemed to have fallen into a state of nightmare, their faces were dazed, their eyes were dull, and their bodies were swaying from side to side strangely. And that very rhythmic swing is getting more and more neat. Hereby¡ª¡ª A strange sound came out, followed by a faint scent of blood. Mo Nan''s heart trembled. In fact, all of this happened very quickly. From the time the headless corpse turned its head, to the smell of blood, it only took two or three breaths. And this smell is not the thick blood under the black river, but very fresh blood! Mo Nan judged in an instant that the blood happened right beside him, not far away. "snort!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a cold snort, this time he had a divine sound of fairy music, and at the same time carried his arrogance! The sound hit everyone''s hearts directly, hitting everyone''s minds hard! In an instant, everyone suddenly woke up. They were all terrified and terrified, and looked at Mo Nan gratefully. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s voice, they would have fallen into a nightmare and would never be able to get out again. At the same time, they all broke out in cold sweat, and their backs were already wet. The headless corpses on the Heihe River are too terrifying! That''s all it takes to look back, but if it pounces, what will happen? At this moment, among the crowd, suddenly the head of a cultivator tilted, and fell down with a plop! The head fell to the ground! All of a sudden, several headless corpses were formed. "Ah - my God! This is too terrible!" "They, the few of them, were the first ones to look at just now, why are they all dead?" "They are all headless corpses. What cut off their necks? Why didn''t I notice it at all? What kind of power is this? It''s terrible! The Nine Heavens Jedi is terrible!" Suddenly, a group of people panicked! When Mo Nan saw this, his heart sank. Although he was the first to react, he was still slow. These people are already dead! Die silently! "Don''t panic! Gather together, something is coming!" Mo Nan''s gaze sank, and he immediately yelled again. He had already sensed something unusual in Heihe. In such a dark corridor, it is difficult to see what is in the Heihe with both eyes, but he has already confirmed that after these few cultivators became headless corpses, strange things began to happen in the whole Heihe Variety. "Mo Nan, there seems to be something coming up from the black river!" Lin Siyi was also so frightened that his face turned pale. As if to fulfill her words, strange "black blood vines" suddenly stretched out from the black river. These vines looked very strange, they looked a bit like earthworms, and they looked like the tentacles of a certain monster. swish swish¡ª¡ª These vines flowed ashore from the Black River, and then slowly flowed from the ground to the feet of everyone. "Fellow daoists with fire-type moves, use all your fire-type moves!" At this time, many cultivators had already recognized Mo Nan''s voice. No one dared to hesitate. They all knew that what Mo Nan said had to be ignored. If they dared not to listen, they would die! bang bang! Several of the cultivators immediately began to play the fire system formula, and the flames burned all around. Almost at the same time, those black vines swept over from the ground, wrapped around the ankles of several cultivators, and dragged them desperately into the black river. "Ah¡ªhelp! Help!" Those cultivators fell to the ground and struggled desperately. It seemed that their usual powerful cultivation could not be used at this moment. They wanted to insert their weapons into the corridor to stabilize their bodies, but the ground of the corridor was extremely tight. Even if they are so strong, there is nothing they can do about their fairy artifacts. However, fortunately, Mo Nan had already prepared people for it. At this moment, all the cultivators burst out with true energy, rushed up together, and blasted at the black vines with magic weapons. The cultivator who used the fire spell directly blasted the flames. Zizi! Other moves had no effect on these vines, but those flames fell down, as if they had a magical effect of restraint, making the vines roll endlessly. All this actually happened very quickly. Mo Nan also moved early. He didn''t rush towards the vines, but he rushed towards the bank of the Black River with a flash of his body. The flames emitting from his body turned out to be several meters high, like air waves. Live forever. "Bold demon! Dare to reveal evil methods in front of me! Be punished¡ª" Mo Nan passed by with a "bang", and dozens of vines suddenly stretched out from the black river to attack him, but as soon as they touched the flames on his body, they immediately retracted frantically. It wasn''t until this moment that Mo Nan secretly lamented the power of the "Six Paths Without Phases" he had practiced. His formula is colorless and formless, and can not only transform into ice, thunder, but also into fire... He even believes that he can change at will among the eight cultivation methods of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and lake. As long as his cultivation level improves, all of this will not be a problem. What Mo Nan wanted to deal with was not the vines, but directly attacked the headless corpse on the bamboo raft. bang¡ª¡ª A huge gun light blasted past. The headless corpse didn''t know if it froze, but it didn''t move at all, and its body directly endured the powerful spear light. The cultivators on the long corridor were overjoyed when they saw it, Mo Nan succeeded! Several cultivators cheered excitedly. But Mo Nan''s heart sank, the sound of the huge explosion passed, and he saw the headless corpse still standing firmly on the bamboo raft, without any damage at all. "This is the seventh-level Eucharist?" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and he immediately discovered the secret of the headless corpse, unexpectedly it turned out to be a seventh-level holy body. In the heavenly world, people will become spirit bodies after tempering their bodies to a certain level. This is something that many powerful cultivators can possess, and when the spirit body reaches the ninth level, there will be a change to become a holy body. This holy body is extremely rare, before Beixuan Yaodi''s body breathed spiritual energy overflowing, it was the holy body, and it was only a sixth-level holy body. Unexpectedly, in this fairy tomb, there will be a seventh-level holy body! With such a physique, it''s no wonder that this headless corpse doesn''t even need to dodge. hehehe~ Suddenly, the terrifying headless holy body made a strange sound, and its body suddenly turned slightly. Boom! Hundreds of vines rushed up from the terrifying Black River, and the already rolling river was about to stir up black waves. The huge undead breath swept away like overwhelming, making all the cultivators on the long corridor terrified for a while. Where is this fairy tomb! It''s obviously hell! "Mo Nan, come back quickly!" Suddenly, a ray of light flashed on Lin Siyi''s fair forehead, as if it looked like an eye. When this light appeared, she seemed to be aware of some danger, and immediately Just screamed. But now, Mo Nan couldn''t turn back at all! The dense vines rolled towards Mo Nan like black snakes. Swish¡ª¡ª Behind Mo Nan, a streamer cloak blasted out, and the nearly kilometer-long streamer cloak was cut off in an instant. Swish! The streamer flickered, cutting off the dense vines in one fell swoop! Boom! ! Suddenly, the headless holy body moved, it jumped off the bamboo raft, rushed towards Mo Nan, and a dead white hand grabbed it. Mo Nan''s streamer cloak was swept away immediately, and it was cut away¡ª¡ª Snapped! ! Suddenly, the headless holy body grabbed Mo Nan''s streamer cloak with one hand¡ª¡ª Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body froze suddenly, could his streamer cloak be caught? This was the first thing he encountered, before he had time to deal with it, he was pulled over by it... Chapter 606 Hoo hoo! Mo Nan''s body was still in the air, so he tried to retract the streamer cloak, but he couldn''t do it at the moment. Although this headless holy body is in a headless state, it is obvious that it still has a divine power in it. For a moment, he was a little caught off guard! However, this is also what he expected. In the heavenly realm, there are thousands of races in the realm of the Hundred Great Tribulations, and there are thousands of realms outside the realm. Celestial. Even if it is the current Emperor of Heaven, it is not easy for him to rule a hundred regions, not to mention that Mo Nan is still a cultivator in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "court death!" As a strong man, it is not that he has never encountered setbacks, but that he has the courage and strength to stand firm amidst setbacks! Mo Nan didn''t take back his streamer cloak, but simply used his strength to rush towards the headless holy body. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the body of the headless holy body: "Heh heh heh~ This body is not bad! There is still a chance to become a god body, this king wants it!" Mo Nan''s head boomed, as if blasted into the sea of ??consciousness by an extremely powerful foreign consciousness. He heard that the headless holy body actually called himself "the king", it seems that he is definitely not an unknown person. His head was beeping for a while, and he collided with the headless holy body all of a sudden, burning a series of flames. Lin Siyi and others on the long corridor were even more shocked when they saw it. Na Zhishan and Qi Haicheng shot several sword lights from a distance, trying to strike at the headless holy body, but they were blocked by the vines halfway. When the headless holy body jumped out of the bamboo raft, the weird bamboo raft suddenly started to burn, and slowly turned into purple rays of light, floating on the black river. Mo Nan caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye, and was immediately shocked. This headless holy body was burning his own divine power, no wonder he was able to grab his streamer cloak. In front of the divine power, his cultivation was nothing more than an ant. However, looking at such a burning trend, it is obvious that the headless holy body has reached the stage of giving it a go! Boom! ! Just as Mo Nan was thinking, both he and the headless holy body sank, falling into the dark and tumbling black river. "Ah¡ªMo Nan! Don''t¡ª" On the promenade, Lin Siyi saw Mo Nan fall, and screamed again. When the other cultivators saw it, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their hearts were ashamed. Is it possible for people to set foot in that terrifying Black River? Now even a strong man like Mo Nan has fallen, so what should they do? Is there any chance of being alive? thump-- The black blood surged up, and Mo Nan dragged his long streamer cloak to sink. His streamer cloak was nearly a kilometer long, so it took a while to sink. While the cultivators on the long corridor were struggling with the vines, they watched the streamer cloak sink. That feeling was very sad, as if watching a life disappear in front of him, as if Mo Nan would die when the streamer cloak sank completely. "Mo Nan¡ª" "Senior Mo¡ª" The voice is calling, but there is no response. As for what is under the Black River? Nobody knows! No one dared to go down and take a look! At this moment, Mo Nan was entangled by the headless holy body, and sank straight down. His sea of ??consciousness hummed intermittently, and he could clearly feel a powerful primordial spirit desperately drilling into his sea of ??consciousness, trying to seize his body. Once the primordial spirit is successfully seized, Mo Nan''s body will belong to the other party, and his soul will disappear forever! The more critical the situation, the calmer Mo Nan was. He resisted the roaring sound of the Sea of ??Consciousness, he pressed his finger on his brow, and he pulled out a drop of blood between the brows. Under the billowing black river, this drop of his blood essence looked a little golden, emitting a trace of light. "The fire of streamer, burn the world!" Mo Nan wiped this drop of blood on his streamer cloak, and suddenly the entire streamer cloak started to burn. Zizizi! The golden flame was burning wantonly under the black river. Through the thick black river, the cultivators on the bank saw that there was a golden dragon about to rise into the sky. The terrifying aura of killing filled the entire sky, and some cultivators who couldn''t bear the mental pressure immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. puff-- Under the Black River, with this flame lit up. Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness was able to stretch out. All of a sudden, he could clearly see the scene under the Black River. Under the bottom of the river, which is several thousand meters long, there are skeletons, piled up like a mountain. These skulls are all soaked in blood. Occasionally, Mo Nan also saw ancient magic soldiers in the gaps between the skulls. I don''t know if these divine soldiers still have divine power, but they are all buried in this skull. Suddenly, among the skeletons below, there was a huge black shadow moving. The black shadow was a thousand meters wide, and with such a flip, the entire piece of skull was pushed around, and it was even crushed to pieces... When Mo Nan saw this scene, he immediately gave his body a pause. He knew that he must not sink below the Black River, and he must not provoke the huge black shadow below. bang¡ª¡ª These are all things that happened when his consciousness was swept away. At this moment, his sea of ??consciousness has already been rushed in by the primordial spirit with the headless holy body. "Hahahaha~ good good good good good good good good good good good good good good good! There is actually a world of real spirits, the heavens are kind to me! I have been trapped for more than two thousand years, everything is worth it!" The primordial spirit of the headless holy body directly appeared in Mo Nan''s real spirit world. It was suspended in the mid-air of the true spirit world, watching all this with ecstasy. Originally, it was just thinking about taking the house, and felt the unusualness of Mo Nan''s body, so it never expected to give it such a big surprise. "What is this? A city? It''s too wasteful for such a precious artifact to be left unused here... What? What kind of code is this? Is this the code of heaven and earth?" Suddenly, the primordial spirit of the headless holy body immediately looked up at the huge heavenly book floating above the sky. This heavenly book seems to have been suspended here since ancient times, dominating the heavens and all worlds! Seeing this heavenly scripture, the primordial spirit of the headless holy body was also stunned. This is simply too shocking! "This guy, how many secrets does he have? This is the power of reincarnation. This is the book of reincarnation in heaven and earth? With this book of reincarnation, you can control reincarnation. Hahaha, all the heavens and myriad worlds must be ruled by me ... This sea of ??consciousness, this world, I want it all!" Just as the primordial spirit was laughing wildly, Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the primordial spirit coldly, and his voice echoed throughout the world of true spirits, "Do you think you can really mess around in my world?" Dao Yuanshen turned his head sharply, looked at Mo Nan, and his aura also skyrocketed, "Your sea of ??knowledge is good, but you are far from my opponent! Don''t worry, after I devour you, I will definitely treat you well." your body!" "You overestimate yourself! If I rely on my physical cultivation, I might really die by your hands. Unfortunately, you want to rush into my true spirit world... Then, I will Let me show you my strongest strength!" Mo Nan immediately roared, in his true spirit world, he is the master! "Fire Spirit listens, surround it!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, in the burning sky city, fire spirits sprang out from the flames of those underground fires, directly surrounding the primordial spirit. It is the simplest and most direct way to fight spiritual objects with spiritual objects. When the primordial spirit saw it, he immediately frowned and began to guard against these fire spirits. But Mo Nan didn''t intend to let the fire spirit attack at all. Instead, he gave an order to go down and reprimanded Fang Qiu with great momentum. "Fen Tiancheng, listen to the order!" "Northern Streamer, listen!" "The power of reincarnation, listen to the order!" bang bang bang¡ª In the world of true spirits, the entire sky began to change, as if the world was about to end, the situation was changing! Mo Nan saw that the aura of the primordial spirit was getting weaker and weaker, but he still refused to give up, and immediately shouted again. "Shenlong listens to orders!!!" Roar-- The sky rolled, and the aura of divine dragons permeated the space between heaven and earth. The terrifying Longwei directly suppressed it, as if everything in the world would tremble and surrender to it! Boom! ! Between the flowing light, a huge dragon looms, its whole body is covered with scales, and there is a faint golden light rippling, looking down on the world! Roar-- "What? This, this, this..." The body of the primordial spirit trembled, and it stood blankly in midair, looking at the sky above the real spirit world, and in the stream of light, a dragon really appeared. "Dragon clan...Dragon clan...how is it possible..." The primordial spirit finally began to tremble completely, it never dreamed that there was a divine dragon in this real spirit world. Isn''t the dragon clan extinct? How could there still be a dragon? "Hahahaha~ Impossible, impossible... It''s all fake! It''s all an illusion, it must be my demonic catastrophe, impossible!" The primordial spirit suddenly looked at the reincarnation book in the sky again, as if thinking of something all of a sudden, he blurted out: "The power of reincarnation, the six realms of reincarnation... Could it be that this dragon is..." Boom! ! Suddenly there was a thunderous sound that shook the sky. Mo Nan originally wanted to wait for it to continue, but he no longer had the time. The sound of thunder came from the sky above the fairy tomb, and he knew that the existence of this dragon should be unacceptable, so he came here. Attract thunder. "Since you''ve seen it, go to hell!!" kill-- bang¡ª¡ª Under such a powerful bombardment, the primordial spirit of the headless holy body couldn''t hold on for even a second, and Mo Nan urged all the power of the real world to blast it into nothingness! This headless Eucharist that almost killed him, finally there is only one Eucharist left! ... On the long corridor, a group of cultivators are still fighting against the vines. But just when everyone was desperate, these vines suddenly seemed to lose their strength and began to wither. Many cultivators did not understand what happened, but they all knew that they were finally saved. "They retreated, we were saved!" "Why did they go back all of a sudden?" Many cultivators were scarred, and several of them were already lying on the ground. They couldn''t use their strength to deal with these vines. Although the vines have retreated now, they still have lingering fears, and they don''t want to stay here anymore. All of them were out of breath, and regardless of the blood and sweat on their bodies, they all shouted: "Let''s go quickly! We can''t stay here anymore!" "Yes! Let''s leave quickly! It''s terrible! If they attack the shore again, we will die!" When they entered here, they were attacked by vines, and at least half of them were killed or injured. This Nine Heavens Jedi is definitely not a place for people to stay! Walk! go now! The cultivators all endured the pain and were about to leave. Lin Siyi stopped everyone at once, and shouted: "No one is allowed to leave! We are going down to save Mo Nan!" Chapter 607 "are you crazy!" When all the cultivators heard Lin Siyi saying that he was going to rescue Mo Nan under the Heihe River, they were startled and screamed. "Lin Siyi, you can see clearly! It''s all blood. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of monsters and evil spirits are there below. You want us to go down and save people?" "That''s right! It''s not that we don''t want to save him. Even Mo Nan''s cultivation level can''t improve. Don''t you want us to die? We shouldn''t let him down. We have to leave alive! That''s it. Only worthy of his sacrifice!" All the cultivators were chattering, and no one wanted to go down to save people. To be honest, more than half of them were wounded, and they definitely didn''t dare to approach Heihe anymore. It is quite humane to be able to stand and say a few words to Lin Siyi now. "Do you still have a conscience? Grandpa Mo Nan was dragged down by that headless man in order to save us. If we don''t go down to save people, he will really die! He sacrificed his life for everyone, let''s go down together to save What''s wrong with him?" Lin Siyi was in a hurry, she was always a princess who commanded thousands of people, and when she begged for help like this today, she was both wronged and angry. "If you want to save it, go down and save it by yourself, I won''t go down anyway!" A cultivator took the lead and began to express his attitude directly. "Yes, why don''t you go down? Senior Mo treated you the best, why are you ungrateful?" Lin Siyi was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "If my cultivation base is still there, I would have gone down!" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became a little weirder. They had felt that Lin Siyi was weird and needed Mo Nan to take him with him at all times, and they thought that she really couldn''t do without Mo Nan. Unexpectedly, she has lost her cultivation base! A few pairs of eyes secretly glanced at the ring on Lin Siyi''s hand. Mo Nan harvested so many things before, and Lin Siyi also helped collect a lot. Whose ring are these spirit herbs stored in? Lin Siyi didn''t seem to realize that some people''s eyes had become weird, so she had to say more. But Zhishan and Qi Haicheng who were behind her immediately stepped forward to stop her, and they didn''t want her to talk anymore. "Okay, okay! Si Yi, let''s figure out a way!" Zhishan stepped forward to hold Lin Siyi back, and now everyone is still somewhat grateful, but don''t think that this gratitude will last for a long time . No matter where you are, don''t test the relationship between people, human nature is very fragile! "Little sister Si Yi, there is nothing we can do! Everyone must also want to save people, but this river is too weird, let''s think about it in the long run! Fellow Daoists, don''t worry, since those strange hands are gone. Well, it probably won''t come up for a while, let''s not mess up. If we want to go out, we must first unite! Anyone who is in conflict is everyone''s enemy..." Qi Haicheng said these few words casually, but they brought everyone together all of a sudden, and cleverly kept everyone from fighting among themselves. This was actually a way to protect the three of them. Infighters are everyone''s enemy. Lin Siyi is not an idiot, she took two deep breaths with her nose, as if she felt that her nose was very uncomfortable. Although she and Mo Nan hadn''t known each other for long, she could fully feel Mo Nan''s kindness towards her! She believed that Mo Nan would not abandon her! So, no matter what, she shouldn''t just abandon Mo Nan! "If you don''t go, I will go by myself!" As soon as Lin Siyi gritted his teeth, since he was a child, he has decided on two things. The first thing is to sneak out and run into the Nine Heavens Jedi. This first thing has made her experience life and death, and suffered a lot. The second thing is now, she decided to go down to Heihe to save Mo Nan! "In life you have to see people, in death you have to see corpses!!" Lin Siyi turned his head resolutely, and walked towards the bank of the Black River step by step, but that small and pretty figure gave people a feeling of shock. Now that she''s gone, I really don''t know if she will still be alive! The cultivators hiding beside the stone wall of the promenade were all terrified for a while, but they didn''t expect that she really went. "Hey, are you really going? That''s sure to die!" "Do you have anything to explain? Do you want to give the ring to me for safekeeping? I will definitely hand it over to your family!" Faced with these words, Lin Siyi seemed to be unable to hear, and continued to walk forward. Zhishan and Qi Haicheng are probably the most difficult ones. They don''t have the courage to fight like Lin Siyi, nor are they cold-blooded enough to hide in the distance like those people, watching coldly. "Xiao Siyi, you really don''t have to be like this, I believe Senior Mo must want you to live well..." "Stop talking!" Lin Siyi had already stood at the edge of the corridor, looking at the tumbling black river. In the dim fairy tomb, the light on her forehead seemed very dazzling. She grabbed another bead on her chest and gritted her silver teeth fiercely. Just jumped off the top! What kind of determination is that, I''m afraid only Lin Siyi knows! thump-- Lin Siyi was submerged in the rolling black river all of a sudden, and she immediately felt that her whole body was surrounded by blood. She forcibly used her divine sense to search, she wanted to see where Mo Nan had sunk. On the long corridor, it is impossible for her spiritual consciousness to penetrate into the bloody water, but for some reason, after she fell into the blood river, her spiritual consciousness was able to stretch out. "Ah - Mo Nan!" Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, and she discovered that there were actually two shadows under the blood river, and the front one was actually that of the headless corpse. She was so frightened that she was almost out of her wits. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan hadn''t found him yet, and unexpectedly met this killing god. But immediately, her consciousness swept to the second shadow behind the headless corpse, that slender figure, the black hair fluttering in the river, and the wrinkles on his face, isn''t this exactly Mo Nan? Lin Siyi was about to rush over immediately! At this moment, the originally silent river bottom suddenly stirred up. The mountain of skulls piled up below immediately flipped, and a ray of black light shot straight to the bottom of the river, hitting the bead on her chest straight. Zizizi¡ª¡ª In just two breaths, the originally pure and flawless bead melted into traces of black light. Lin Siyi''s body also trembled violently, and his body also became convulsed, pulling out continuously. What is that huge shadow under the bottom of the river? But she still rushed towards Mo Nan desperately... Her heart was also filled with desperation. Could it be that she was going to die? My father said that when the beads turn black, that is when her lifespan ends... That''s good, so you don''t have to be ridiculed secretly by others. She has lived for a full hundred years, but she is still twelve years old. aged body. During those decades of being frozen, she also felt that if she really died one day, it should be a good thing. She smiled inexplicably, and reached out to Ramonan. At this moment, Mo Nan''s eyes snapped open, and the sound sounded like a folding fan being slammed open. "ah¡­¡­" ... On the promenade, everyone was terrified. Seeing Lin Siyi go down, the Heihe actually rolled over. Zhishan and Qi Haicheng clenched their fists in pain. Although the lifespan of a cultivator is very long, the chance of a cultivator dying is too high. On the way of pursuing the Dao, countless cultivators die every day. The two of them looked at each other and were about to retreat from the edge. Just at this time! "Roar--" Suddenly, an earth-shattering beast roar roared out from under the river bottom. Following that, a shadow shot up into the sky, and with that monstrous streamer, it crashed down on the long corridor. Boom! When everyone saw it, they gasped again. I saw Mo Nan fluttering his cloak behind him, holding Lin Siyi with both hands, and fell heavily in front of the crowd, the blood on both of their bodies made their clothes wet. If it wasn''t for the cultivators who used their divine sense to distinguish, they would have regarded the two of them as vampires! "Oh my god! It''s Mo Nan, he''s coming up!" "Senior Mo, Xiao Siyi, you guys are all fine! That''s great!" All of a sudden, Zhishan and Qi Hai rushed over. The two of them were happy from the bottom of their hearts to see that Mo Nan was not dead. When the other cultivators saw it, they didn''t lag behind immediately, and surrounded them together. Mo Nan shook the blood on his body, and a burst of true energy radiated out, drying both his and Lin Siyi''s clothes immediately. But he didn''t look happy at all, and he said in a low voice, "Everyone, run!" Roar-- Almost at the same time, that huge roar came up from under the Black River again... Chapter 608 "My God! What''s that?" The consciousness of many people was swept away immediately. Immediately, everyone''s blood froze, and they were shocked to find that a huge monster crawled out from under the black river. Although there are thousands of races in the heavens, and there are as many monsters as stars, it is the first time for everyone to see the appearance of this monster. It is at least 100 meters tall, and it looks a bit like a human upper body, but it has no lower body at all. This appearance is as if a person has been truncated in half. It was white all over, as if it hadn''t seen the sun for thousands of years. The two huge long arms are extremely thick, and the muscles protruding from them are very ferocious. There are even holes, and it is not known what is inside the holes. "What are you looking at? Run!" Mo Nan yelled suddenly, he didn''t want to get entangled with this terrifying monster. All the cultivators used all their strength to follow Mo Nan as if they had just woken up from a dream. At this time, everyone wished that their mother would give birth to two more legs. Even those cultivators who were seriously injured ran fast! Bang¡ª¡ª The huge snow-white long hand hit the promenade, and the originally extremely solid stone pillar shattered, and gravel splashed everywhere. It roared, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. Then, another "clang" was heard, which was the sound of a huge iron chain. The spiritual consciousness of the cultivators has been spread out, and they suddenly discovered that a huge iron chain was locked on the neck of this monster, and seven ancient long swords were stuck behind it. These long swords It''s all rusty, and I don''t know how many years it has been inserted into its back. From the looks of it, those seven ancient swords were still in the shape of a strange magic circle. At this time of life and death, all the cultivators are still thinking: "What on earth is this? Who locked it with iron chains? The seven magic weapons behind this must not be ordinary products! This must not be broken free!" All the cultivators wanted to return to their thoughts, but wherever they dared to stay, they all turned into afterimages and rushed forward. The one at the front is Mo Nan. He has this long streamer cloak behind him, so people won''t get separated. After rushing for more than ten minutes, Mo Nan stopped. At this time, they had already left that section of Heihe. "Everyone take a break first!" Mo Nan stopped not because he felt that he was out of danger, but because he felt that if he continued to rush like this, he would encounter other dangers again. So he simply stopped. When everyone heard this, they all sat down against the wall panting, and all the cultivators started to take out the elixir and took it individually. Mo Nan also put Lin Siyi down casually, and seeing her blushing face, he couldn''t help asking: "Why did you jump down too? It''s too dangerous down there!" "I want to go swimming, won''t you let me? It''s not from your house!" Lin Siyi snorted, glanced at the black beads on his chest, with a sullen expression on his face. Zhishan is a kind-hearted person, so she briefly told Lin Siyi what happened before, and then said: "She went down to save you, Senior Mo. We are very ashamed, without her." courage." Mo Nan glanced at Lin Siyi, never expecting that this little girl would do so much for him. His heart was also touched for a while, and he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her hair, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you!" "Why are you thanking me, and there is no thank you gift! If you give me a few handsome men, it will be more or less the same!" Lin Siyi pouted her ruddy mouth, and she was a little at a loss. Although she was the one who went down to save people, it was clearly Mo Nan who rescued her in the end. It was the first time I did this kind of thing, and I was so ashamed! Mo Nan laughed dumbly, if this little girl met Lao Zhu, I''m afraid that both of them would become the devil king of the world! He handed her two pills and joked, "How old are you? You want to be a handsome guy!" "You''re an old man, you don''t understand! Who doesn''t like handsome guys!" Lin Siyi didn''t even ask what the elixir was, and immediately took it and swallowed it, and it didn''t taste good, so he gave Mo Nan a disgusted look, and said casually : "I''m not young anymore! My father and king are forcing me to get married. I also know that it''s not up to me to decide, but he should at least find me a handsome guy! Hey, when I see that bastard, I will be alone." Obscene fat man! His eyes, tsk tsk tsk, I suspect he is a lolicon!" "Then I can''t help you with this, everyone has their own mission!" Mo Nan didn''t want to worry about it too much, his own affairs were not over yet! Bearing a sea of ??blood and deep feud, the one who has to face him is the current emperor, if she has anything to do with Lin Siyi, she will be wiped out at any time. Moreover, the most important thing at present is to get the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and then let Beixuan Yaodi heal Mu Xuanyin. If Mu Xuanyin could produce an ice spirit in her body, then she would have a smooth future and would be directly squeezed into the ranks of geniuses. Lin Siyi looked at Mo Nan carefully, and suddenly smiled: "Old Mo, you must have been handsome when you were young!" "Hurry up and take the pill!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to Lin Siyi anymore, seeing that all the cultivators had almost rested, he immediately said: "The road ahead is extremely dangerous, let''s take care of ourselves! Let''s go!" When everyone heard it, they felt uncomfortable for a while. Mo Nan took care of them along the way, whether it was when they came in or when they encountered vines, but when Mo Nan encountered difficulties, they just stood by and watched. Now what Mo Nan said was to let them protect themselves, and then He probably won''t help anymore. But there is no way, after all, we all met by chance, and it is a great thing to have such help! After that, they walked down the corridor for two full days and two nights. All the cultivators are lost. There is no change in such a long corridor. If they can occasionally see some fierce bells outside the long corridor, they really think they have fallen into an endless loop. Mo Nan was also a little anxious. Although he knew that he needed to go through a long corridor to penetrate into the depths of the Jedi, but in his last life he went directly into the Jedi, but now he has to walk step by step. The gap is really too big. Along the way, they encountered no less than ten dangers. After beheading a group of ghost snakes, Mo Nan suddenly heard a noise. "Everyone be careful!" Mo Nan''s consciousness stretched out, and he didn''t see anything, but he heard it. Since the dragon in his body was upgraded, his hearing and vision have been improved. If it was before, he would never have heard it. "Senior Mo, is there any danger again? What is it this time?" Qi Haicheng asked anxiously. In the past two days, their team had already lost ten cultivators, and he himself had a broken sternum. If it weren''t for Mo Nan, none of them would have come here! "Let''s go and see!" Mo Nan frowned, he actually saw a strange scene, that is, a large group of people appeared in front of him. Not long after walking, a dim light suddenly came from the front. All the cultivators saw it, and there were many cultivators standing on a square like an underground palace. These cultivators are all in groups of three or five, talking in low voices, and the true qi in their bodies is constantly circulating. "What''s going on? Why are there so many people here?" Lin Siyi was also shocked. She saw at least seven or eight hundred cultivators on the square, and the phantom sea mother released by the cultivators floated above the underground palace, illuminating the surrounding area. "What are they doing?" For this group of cultivators, the arrival of Mo Nan and others immediately caused a wave of fluctuations. Even their vague formations began to become chaotic. A voice came over. "Damn it, someone is here again!" "Who does this belong to? Is there another share?" "It seems that their cultivation base is not high! Forget it, let these people go to the water bird sect!" "Hmph! Our waterfowl sect won''t want such rubbish either! Their later ones are no longer eligible to participate." Mo Nan listened to these voices, and his spiritual sense followed the gazes of the group of people to look over. Suddenly, I saw a river of blood separated from the edge of the square, and behind the river of blood was a huge light curtain. This light curtain is very strange. Some magma is constantly flowing down, and it looks strangely beautiful from a distance. "Mo Nan, look! What''s behind that? They''re all glowing! They must be treasures!" Chapter 609 Such a group of cultivators gathered here just for the treasure behind the magma! "That''s Longyan tendon!" Mo Nan also passed through the light curtain and looked inside! I found that there was a lot of heaven and earth inside, and on top of the strange stones, there were strange black stones growing, but these strange looking stones still glowed dimly. It was a kind of light emitted by special treasures, so even if the cultivators present didn''t know what it was called, they knew it was a treasure. "What is Longyan tendon? What''s its use?" Lin Siyi didn''t know, so he asked. Zhishan and Qi Haicheng who were next to her also immediately leaned over and listened intently. Although the two of them obtained a batch of sixth-level spirit grass, the treasure that even Mo Nan could look up to must be a real treasure. If they could get one, it would be a great opportunity. "Longyan tendon, according to legend, is where the dragon veins of the earth are located. It took a thousand years to grow a spar! This spar is extremely stiff, and many powerful people will look for such materials in order to make a peerless magic weapon. !" Mo Nan casually explained that when he came here to set up a large formation in the previous life, he also heard his subordinates report that there were dragon inflammation tendons here, but at that time, the dragon inflammation tendons were only a few hundred years old, Mo Nan was not moved . Now, these dragon inflammation tendons can definitely be excavated! "Can you be a magic weapon? I heard that there is a ghost ax blacksmith in Huocan Jieyu. What he uses is a magic hammer. What is it called the Longyan Wanjin Hammer? Could it be that his magic hammer is made of such materials? of it?" Lin Siyi said in a low voice. Mo Nan shook his head, expressing that he was not clear. He has never even heard of who this ghost ax blacksmith is. If it is the master craftsman of the endless fire field, he is familiar with it. "I don''t know, but the one that can be named after Longyan is probably Longyan Jin!" Mo Nan is also very interested in these dragon-flame tendons. Although his blood-eyed war spear is powerful, when he was in the corridor, he couldn''t even pierce the stone wall of the corridor. If he could use this dragon-flame tendon to fuse in, or If he recasts a divine weapon, then his combat power will increase a lot. "Senior Mo¡ª" At this moment, suddenly, there was a pleasantly surprised voice. Then, a tall figure rushed over quickly. Mo Nan took a closer look, and it turned out to be Xiong Jing who had separated before. There were three children behind him, and it seemed that he was not injured. "It''s you! I''m glad to see you again!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and smiled at the three children who ran over, and patted their heads. "Yes, yes! Senior Mo, I didn''t see you when I entered the ancient tomb. I thought something happened to you. It''s really great to see you now. Are you all not injured? After I entered, I met a Senior, with her guidance, I came here smoothly!" Xiong Jing was still the same, he would not hide at all, and told all the things he encountered. "Thanks for caring!" Mo Nan heard him finish talking, and only then did he realize that the path he took should be the longest corridor. Xiong Jing and the others had better luck, and they went above the diameter of the magic circle. "By the way¡ªSenior Mo, your cultivation is pretty good. We''ve been waiting here for a day, and this formation is about to open. Let''s go in and snatch the Dragon Flame Tendon together then? Come! I''ll introduce you to them If we know each other, you can join us!" Xiong Jing said, and invited Mo Nan over. Mo Nan had already seen that there were two or three huge formations here. What he cared most about were those cultivators of the Water Bird Sect. When he entered the door, he met that Rong Jian, and he had already made a vendetta! If they meet, there will inevitably be a fierce battle! If Mo Nan was alone, he would be fine. Now that Lin Siyi is still there, of course he has to choose a formation, which will also make the Water Bird Sect have some scruples. All the way into the huge formation, everyone''s eyes were on Mo Nan and Lin Siyi. Pointing and pointing from time to time, discussing in a low voice. This feeling made Mo Nan a little uncomfortable, as if he was in an exhibition. In front, there were a few old men with gray beards. They seemed to be discussing something, but when they saw Xiong Jing bringing someone over, they subconsciously stopped. "Several seniors! This is the senior Mo I mentioned earlier. His cultivation is stronger than mine! Let him join our formation! Guaranteed, he is as powerful as a tiger with two wings!" Xiong Jing took a few steps forward and introduced quickly. After the introduction, he looked at one of the one-eyed old men and told him alone: ??"Senior Cui Yuan! Can you also take him in? He is really good. Even the cultivators of Returning to Unity are no match for him!" As soon as these words came out, the cultivators around all burst into low-pitched laughter. Everyone present could see Mo Nan''s cultivation, Mo Nan''s aura was clearly at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he hadn''t even broken through to the One Realm! Now Xiong Jing actually said that none of the cultivators of Guiyi Realm were Mo Nan''s opponents. Isn''t this nonsense? "Xiong Jing! I think you are honest, and that''s why I let you join our formation! It seems that I misjudged you! Do I need to say more about the gap between the Heaven-Human Realm and the Unity Realm?" The old man Cui Yuan shook his head, there are too many cultivators like Mo Nan, he doesn''t want it at all, they are all dragging back. Xiong Jing was at a loss for words for a moment, originally he was excited and wanted to help Mo Nan, but he unexpectedly lost face in front of Mo Nan. He looked back at Mo Nan anxiously, and for a moment, there was nothing he could do. Mo Nan didn''t mind either. The opponent''s formation, of course, had his own right to choose. It was best if he could enter, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t join. Mo Nangong cupped his hands and thanked Xiong Jing, "Then I won''t bother you anymore!" After saying that, he took Lin Siyi to leave. "Wait¡ª" Suddenly, Cui Yuan''s eyes fell on Lin Siyi, his brows frowned, and he suddenly asked, "Are you Princess Lin Jiu?" Hearing his questioning, he obviously recognized Lin Siyi''s identity. "No! You have identified the wrong person!" Lin Siyi shook his head innocently. Cui Yuan''s old face turned red, and he said with a smile: "Princess Jiu, don''t worry! I''m not your father''s enemy! Why did you come to Jiutian Jedi? Why did your father let you in?" "Old man, do you want to take care of it?" Lin Siyi was very arrogant, and he was not as cute as he was when he faced Mo Nan. "This... oh, okay! You can join our formation! If you have anything to do, I won''t have the face to go to your Jieyu in the future!" Cui Yuan waved his hand and agreed to them joining the formation. Although the Tuntian Clan is the royal family in the Heaven Realm, and they rule the Heaven Realm, the hundred domains divided by the Heaven Realm can also be called princesses, and other cultivators also have respect for other domain masters. Like the current Lin Siyi, although it is not possible for them to salute, the practitioners she knows will give her some face! Hearing that Lin Siyi was a princess, many cultivators immediately became agitated. The daughter of a domain lord has a very noble status. If she can be friends with her, it is only a matter of the princess''s words to make a fortune. All of a sudden, Lin Siyi became the most popular person here! "You people, since you have joined us, you must obey my arrangement! This magic circle will be opened soon. At that time, you people will be in charge of the rear of the palace and guard at the entrance. Once the magic circle is closed, you must notify in advance ..." Cui Yuan said in a deep voice. Mo Nan frowned, he wanted to fight for Long Yanjin, he didn''t want to be in the back. "This magic circle of Longyanjin only opens for a quarter of an hour, everyone remembers the time! Let''s rush in and dig together, isn''t it faster?" "Hmph! You are a status, are you also qualified to dig out the dragon''s flame tendons? You don''t think that you are still qualified to have a share?" Then Cui Yuan snorted coldly, he was very kind to accept Mo Nan''s joining, but he didn''t expect Mo Nan to question his arrangement, which was simply the biggest challenge to his authority. "Since I''m a team, why don''t I have a share?" Mo Nan glanced at him and asked strangely. His words immediately aroused the echo of many cultivators, all of whom were forcibly deprived of their qualifications. "Haha! Because I said you don''t have it, you don''t! Not only you don''t have it, but everyone below the eighth level of Guiyi Realm will get spirit stones! I will protect your safety, and it is kind enough not to take your spirit stones! You still want benefits?" Cui Yuan glanced at Mo Nan angrily, if it wasn''t for your relationship with Lin Siyi, he would have already kicked Mo Nan out. Mo Nan shook his head, and simply said: "If that''s the case! Then I won''t join!" Cui Yuan clenched his fist, if he doesn''t show his prestige now, do he have to wait until Long Yanjin gets his hands to show his prestige? I''m afraid it''s too late by then! Now that we have this opportunity, let''s make an example of it! "Oh? Do you think that my formation is that you can come and leave whenever you want?" Chapter 610 "Can you stop me?" When Mo Nan heard Cui Yuan''s words, he immediately clenched his fists. In the heavens, especially in this kind of Nine Heavens Jedi place, it is too easy to turn your face. The wages of avarice is death! This portrayal is so apt! "I can stop you!" Cui Yuan''s voice shook, he stood up straight suddenly, and the menacing aura burst out from his body. The cultivators standing beside him all backed away one after another, knowing that Cui Yuan was about to make a move. Facing such a scene, no one would be foolish to speak out to stop him. Once he speaks, he will offend Cui Yuan. Before Mo Nan came, everyone had seen Cui Yuan''s tricks before, and the corpses of the dozen cultivators were directly burned! "Cui, what do you want to do?" Lin Siyi shouted loudly. She didn''t expect Cui Yuan to be so arrogant that he wanted to fight Mo Nan. Of course, she was on Mo Nan''s side. "Princess Nine, I advise you to get out of the way immediately! Otherwise, I will hurt you, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Cui Yuan is not Lin Siyi''s subject, and being able to protect her is already a way of saving face. This is equivalent to some princesses from other countries on the earth. These princesses have gone to other countries, and it is enough for them to protect you. "Si Yi, get out of the way! I''ll be fine!" Mo Nan also didn''t want Lin Siyi to be injured, so he immediately let Lin Siyi get out of the way. This Cui Yuan''s cultivation should have reached the stage of heaven and earth. This stage is also the highest level of cultivation to enter the Nine Heavens Jedi. The big formation he arranged in his previous life, surpassing the cultivation base of the law of heaven and earth, would not be able to come here at all! "Hahaha! Everyone, I have already said that if you join my formation, you must listen to me! Otherwise, it will be his fate!" Aww¡ª¡ª Cui Yuan yelled angrily, and even the cultivators in the Water Bird Sect formation on the opposite side were startled, and almost all the cultivators looked over one after another. "This old man, he dares to challenge Cui Yuan, he is courting death!" "Yeah! A late-stage Heaven-Man Realm dares to challenge the realm of the Heaven and Earth Dharma, but there is a Guiyi Realm in between! Tsk tsk, even at the late stage of the Guiyi Realm, he dare not provoke the Heaven and Earth Dharma! Oh, I really don''t know Live or die!" Swish¡ª¡ª While all the cultivators were discussing, Cui Yuan suddenly moved. Almost at the same time, Mo Nan''s figure also moved. On this dim square, the figures of the two of them drew a bright light! It was as if two rays of light collided straight into each other! The other cultivators never expected that Mo Nan would dare to rush up and be tough, and while shaking their heads, they were all in admiration for a while. In this world, the strong are respected, and what the strong show is this indomitable courage! bang¡ª¡ª The two collided with each other, and I don''t know how much power they used, and the powerful move exploded between the two of them! Boom! A figure flew out backwards! It was Mo Nan! "Sure enough, there is still a gap!" Mo Nan''s heart sank, he was very strong, that''s right! But the rules in this world are stronger, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill the opponent''s heaven and earth Dharma with the heaven and man realm! He even thought that even if he used supernatural powers, he might not be able to kill the other party! Boom! Mo Nan''s body flew straight upside down, making the sound of whistling wind, and the blood in his body also surged. Half of his arm was already paralyzed, and the battle gun in his hand was about to fall out of his hand. While Mo Nan was shocked, the other cultivators were even more shocked. "He was able to withstand the blow of the heaven and earth Dharma?" "How is this possible! He is still alive? What kind of physique is he like?" Many cultivators knew that under the blow of the Heaven and Earth Dharma, ordinary spiritual bodies would be directly crushed to powder, but now Mo Nan is still alive, it seems that his face is just a little paler, and he hasn''t even spit out blood. When did the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm become so powerful? As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, is he going to touch the power of the dragon again? "stop--" Suddenly, a cold voice came out! Cui Yuan''s angry body was also stopped by the voice. His murderous eyes glanced at Mo Nan, and then he looked back, looking at the end of the crowd. There, a young girl stood quietly. She uttered a robe, wearing a mask on her face, making it impossible to see her face clearly. But everyone dared not approach her, and kept a certain distance from her. "Miss Luo¡ªwhat''s your order?" Facing the girl in front of him, Cui Yuan forcibly suppressed the arrogance on his body. "Let him follow me!" The girl said lightly again. All the cultivators were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief, thinking, what kind of shit did this Mo Nan go, to be appreciated by Miss Luo? Although they didn''t know Miss Luo''s identity very well, but seeing Cui Yuan respecting her, they also knew that she was not simple. Mo Nan was planning to give it a go. Even if he couldn''t win, he could at least escape. In this fairy tomb, even a few more heaven and earth figures might not be able to kill him. When he heard the sound of this voice, he immediately looked over. "is her!" It turned out to be Luo Xiye! At that time, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Ma family, they even entered the teleportation array together! Later, I didn''t know where she went, but I didn''t expect that she also entered the fairy tomb, what a coincidence! In the Bermuda of the earth, I have been able to meet her all the way here. It seems that I have a lot of fate with her! Mo Nan also nodded to Luo Xi, and walked over directly! "Thank you!" Although it was uncomfortable to be covered by a woman, Mo Nan would not be so pedantic in the current situation. What''s more, she followed his master Jiyue back then, and with this relationship, he didn''t treat Luo Xi as an outsider too much. "You''re welcome!" Luo Xi also nodded, and didn''t continue to say more! Mo Nan also probably knew her character, and it was very rare for her to be able to say a word. With Luo Xi also appearing, the whole scene slowed down for a while, and everyone recovered after a while. Cui Yuan looked at Mo Nan unwillingly, but he didn''t dare to go forward. It seemed that he was also very afraid of Luo Xi. "Om¡ª" Suddenly, the light curtain in front made a sound. "The magic circle is about to open!" Suddenly, someone screamed. Mo Nan was also shocked. Looking over, he found that the magic circle began to slowly fluctuate, and the magma inside it also began to become thinner. At the same time, he took another look at Luo Xi who was beside him. She lowered her head halfway compared to him, stood there motionless, and quietly looked at the entrance that was about to open. He thought to himself, it seems that she didn''t really intend to help him, but she just called out to stop when she saw that the entrance was about to open, and she didn''t want to cause any troubles any more! However, these thoughts passed in a flash, and Mo Nan didn''t care. Suddenly, Luo Xi also looked back, revealing a pair of big eyes from the mask, she asked: "How do you know that the entrance is open for a quarter of an hour?" "I saw it in a book!" Mo Nan casually found a reason. "Get ready¡ª" Suddenly, someone shouted again. But no one dared to get too close to the entrance, because when such an entrance opened, there must be a powerful force rushing out, and if it was too close, it would even be affected and kill. The entrance became more and more red, swelled to a certain extent, and began to make strange noises! Then, there was a bang! The entire entrance exploded! A terrifying powerful force rushed out of it, it was a kind of power of heaven and earth condensed by spiritual energy! All of a sudden, the cultivator in front was blown away. The dense crowd of cultivators were blown away by that force! Before the cultivators could react, suddenly, a group of dense green leaf vines "swished" out of the river at the edge of the square, and they also frantically stretched towards the entrance. All the cultivators were taken aback. Unexpectedly, not only cultivators competed for it, but also such a demon vine! "Come on¡ªthe Longyan Tendon is inside!" "Quick! Don''t let the people from the Water Bird Sect get ahead!" In fact, there was no need for people to shout at all, and many cultivators had already rushed to the entrance. Some cultivators rushed to the entrance, bumped into those demon vines, and were immediately entangled by the demon vines. It took only a few breaths for the blood on their bodies to be sucked up by the demon vines. But these, no practitioners will stay to help. All the cultivators rushed into it as if desperately, the dragon flaming tendon was rare, and there were not many of them at all, they all wanted to grab a share. Naturally, Mo Nan also flickered, and rushed directly to the entrance! Long Yanjin, he is determined to win! Chapter 611 Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s speed is fast! He has already used his second fastest speed, and the fastest time is of course when he stretches out the streamer cloak, but on this occasion, he doesn''t want to expose his streamer cloak. In just two breaths, he had already reached the front of the army of cultivators. However, there was a shadow beside him that was faster than him, and Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and found that the other person was wearing a magic robe, it was Luo Xiye! "What cultivation level has she reached?" Mo Nan couldn''t understand it for a while. It stands to reason that it would be impossible to enter here if he surpassed the realm of the heaven and earth dharma, but judging by Luo Xiye''s aura, the aura of the heaven and earth dharma is basically the same as not having any. Luo Xi also told him to follow her before, and Mo Nan also knew that if he stayed outside to compete for the tendons of the dragon flame, it would simply be that there were too many monks and too little flesh, and in the end, he might not have dug half of them, but would be attacked and plotted against. At this time, he couldn''t care about so much anymore, and immediately chased Luo Xi and rushed into the deepest part. Inside, there were very few cultivators who could come in. Mo Nan found that besides Luo Xiye, there were three other cultivators, and the one closest to him turned out to be a male cultivator with red hair. above. As soon as the red-haired male cultivator landed, he also glanced at Mo Nan, and immediately took out a flag from the ring, with the word "defense" written on it in a flying style! On the second side of the flag, there is an ancient pattern. "Array!" The red-haired man yelled angrily, thrust the formation flag in his hand, and then there was a loud bang, his defensive formation flag protected him within a radius of 30 meters, and no one else could get in for a while. "It''s still enclosed!" When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately scolded in his heart, this guy actually directly encroached on the land. Within that defensive formation, those two huge dragon flaming tendons belonged to him by default. bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a loud noise that shook Mo Nan''s eardrums to buzz. He swept away with his consciousness, and found that Luo Xi was also bombarding those dragon flame tendons, trying to break them off and put them back into the ring. "Are people so brutal and violent now?" Mo Nan ignored it, and flew towards a raised dragon-flame tendon in front of him. He knew the dragon-flame tendon very well. If it was broken like this, it must be cast within seventy-seven forty-nine days. Otherwise, the dragon''s flaming tendon will be solidified into one piece forever, unable to be cast into a magic weapon. He took out the Blood Eye Battle Spear, and hit the ground hard. With a bang, he blasted a huge hole into the ground. He didn''t keep his hands back, and shot continuously at the ground around Long Yanjin. In less than ten breaths, a huge deep pit was dug out by him. And the dragon''s inflammation tendon buried deep in the ground also showed its full appearance, he rushed up and grabbed the dragon''s inflammation tendon with all his strength, and immediately the dragon''s inflammation tendon trembled. Mo Nan was secretly startled, he didn''t expect that the dragon''s flaming tendon was so heavy, and with his cultivation base, it just made it shake. "Give me a¡ª" Mo Nan yelled, grabbed the dragon flaming tendon immediately, and threw it away, the entire huge dragon flaming tendon disappeared out of thin air, and he put it into the storage ring in his hand. Luo Xi, who was not far away, also saw her, her delicate body was startled, as if she had thought of something, she stopped bombarding Longyan tendons, but directly started bombarding the ground, and started digging. Mo Nan dug one, glanced around, and found that only Luo Xi had another one next to him, and at the same time, more than a dozen cultivators also rushed here. Not only the people from the Water Bird Sect, but also Cui Yuan who had a grudge against Mo Nan rushed over from afar. The current time is simply an inch of time and a hundred inches of gold, how could he waste it. Go deeper! Rumble¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there were bursts of terrifying shooting down sounds ahead. The sound was like a huge waterfall bombarding and falling. Mo Nan listened for a few times, then continued to go forward. He suddenly found that there seemed to be a long curtain waterfall rolling down in front of him. This is not an ordinary waterfall, but magma flowing water. A huge heat wave soars into the sky, reflecting the sky and the earth in a golden color. If a person stands on the top of a waterfall, he must be as small as an ant. Mo Nan saw a row of dragon flaming tendons on the edge of the waterfall all at once, but he didn''t dig it right away, but frowned and looked into the waterfall. "The land where the stars embrace the moon, there must be something good inside!" Mo Nan saw this special terrain. In this Jedi, it seemed to be a dragon ball in the mouth of a giant dragon, exuding infinite light. He directly sacrificed his powerful true energy and charged into the golden magma curtain. Above the center, a sharp dragon flaming tendon suddenly protruded. What''s more, this dragon''s tendon has a very special appearance, its whole body is golden yellow, with pieces of scales, some like torpedo scales. "nice one!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but let out a low voice, his cultivation level is not high now, but his eyesight is very high, he doesn''t even look down on the sixth-level spirit grass that everyone is vying for, but seeing this golden dragon flaming tendon At this time, he couldn''t help shouting. With this dragon flaming tendon, wouldn''t his battle gun be able to be promoted to a higher level? The treasure in front of him was very tempting, but Mo Nan didn''t immediately rush up and start digging. Because, in the heavens, almost any genius treasure is guarded by ferocious beasts, and those ferocious beasts naturally wait for the treasure to mature and take it as their own. Caution is the boat! Mo Nan waited cautiously for a while, and checked the surroundings a few times, but found no traces of the beast. Are there no beasts? "That is destined to be my chance!" Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he immediately went up to dig! This golden dragon tendon was about the size of a child''s body, and it wasn''t too much trouble for Mo Nan to dig it out. He fought like a dragon with a spear and bombarded it more than a dozen times in a row, and finally dug a corner. Immediately, he grabbed the dragon''s inflammation tendon and began to pull it up! Rumble! When the dragon''s muscles moved, there was a roaring sound, and the entire magma waterfall began to scatter. Mo Nan was very anxious, such a movement would definitely alarm the cultivators in the distance! He wants to dig out this dragon''s tendons before anyone else arrives! He kept pulling up, and when he had risen two meters, he suddenly got stuck. "what happened?" Almost everything can''t be put into the ring if it is not fully grasped, so even though Mo Nan pulled up the dragon''s inflammation tendon by two meters, it still can''t be put into it. At the same time, he also secretly wondered, the general dragon-flame tendon is two meters high, so could this dragon-flame tendon be more than two meters high? Then, he began to dig the ground again, and suddenly found that there was a section of even larger dragon''s flame tendons connected under the ground, which looked a bit like a gourd, and after getting smaller in the middle, it suddenly became bigger again. "This golden dragon flaming tendon is really extraordinary!" Even if he didn''t dig it up completely, Mo Nan could still feel the surging force of the dragon''s tendons! Digging down, it was found that there was still a full five meters in length. When he pulled out all the golden dragon flaming tendons, he almost hit the rock wall above. "Ahahaha, master! Look, there are a lot of dragon''s tendons here!" Suddenly, there was a burst of shouts of surprise from outside, followed by the whistling of the wind, obviously many cultivators came. Mo Nan didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately took the dragon flaming muscle directly into his true spirit world. "Huh? Has someone been here? Inside!" "Who will be faster than our water bird sect? Go in and have a look!" Several cultivators suddenly flashed their figures and rushed into the golden waterfall, but after scanning inside a few times, they found that there was no one there. "Strange, just now I... oh my god, this big hole! Could it be the dragon''s inflammation tendon inside?" The strong men of the water bird sect were all startled, and immediately felt the breath. "Yes! It must be! It can''t be wrong! How could there be such a big dragon flaming tendon? Search for me¡ªdamn it! Such a dragon flaming tendon must belong to our water bird sect, and no one can take it away! Let Rong Jian and the others find it Stop outside, and no one is allowed to go out!" A white-clothed man from the Water Bird Sect ordered through gritted teeth. "Yes¡ª" The two cultivators in the realm of heaven, earth and dharma immediately began to answer and sent the order. ... Mo Nan couldn''t help but glanced back, and found that no one was following him. He was secretly thankful that his concealment skills were pretty good. It''s not that he is really afraid of the people of the water bird sect by running away like this, it''s just that the time is running out, so the fool will stay and pester them! He just flew forward a distance of 1,000 meters, and immediately discovered a large area of ??fog. "Is it the end of the canyon?" Chapter 612 In this fairy tomb, it is not boundless, and he has to turn his head when he reaches such a place. This kind of fog began to block even the consciousness, and Mo Nan could only see with the naked eye, and he could only see things within a few meters. In such an environment, once attacked by humans or monsters, it is quite dangerous. It is even possible to walk into a desperate situation that cannot be restored. Zizi! ! There were strange sounds from all around, and Mo Nan''s expression froze. It was clearly the sound of some kind of crawling monster sticking out its tongue. He stopped his body cautiously, all he could hear was the whistling wind and the reverberating sound of distant cultivators bombarding Longyan tendons. It''s not that far from that magma waterfall! A cold aura formed on Mo Nan''s body. He had already sensed that a powerful monster was already eyeing him. "This breath... this monster is giving birth?" correct! Mo Nan can be sure that the monster in front is indeed in a state of childbirth! Maybe, these fogs are emitted by the monster itself, in order to protect its childbirth process from being disturbed. For a moment, Mo Nan''s attention was concentrated to a terrifying point. He felt strange that the golden dragon flaming tendon was not guarded by a ferocious beast before, but now it seems that the ferocious beast came here to give birth! However, Mo Nan didn''t hear the sound of any cubs. It is very likely that the monster gave birth to an egg, or it has not yet started giving birth. This kind of thing is simply a kind of chance. Once encountered, it is absolutely impossible to miss it casually. Even for monsters, following a master is definitely several times better than fending for itself. Moo¡ª There was a strange low growl, and the surrounding fog was also stirred by it. "Unicorn Pixiu?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he finally recognized that this voice came from a kind of auspicious beast Pixiu from the heaven. This kind of auspicious beast spends almost its whole life in devouring, and digests all of it in the body. In terms of its combat power, it can enter the ranks of divine beasts. "No! Is this breath difficult to deliver?" Mo Nan was suddenly in a dilemma. It was extremely difficult for the beasts to reproduce, and it was also very difficult for the offspring to survive. Otherwise, cultivators would have raised the beasts long ago. He really didn''t know whether he should go forward immediately, facing the dystocia beast, it was an even more terrifying existence. "Since we met! That''s a chance!" Mo Nan continued to move forward cautiously. Before he had walked a few meters, there was a "roar" in front of him, and a surging force rushed out of the valley. The destructive power directly tore the entire valley into several layers! The rocks on the ground, flowers and plants, everything is thrown away. In an instant, everything was blown up, covering the entire sky. Mo Nan''s body was also blown away with a "bang"! The magma waterfall was a thousand meters behind him, and it was also affected at this moment. The long curtain-like magma was blown into the sky, and the original huge waterfall disappeared in an instant, only the bare mountain top was exposed. But the mountain top couldn''t hold on for a few breaths, the entire hill was torn apart, a large piece of rock, and the mountain rushed up to the sky. Many cultivators were hit by something in the sky, and immediately fell seriously injured, their bodies were also crushed, and blood was scattered! Mo Nan was terrified, and the streamer cloak stretched out from behind. Once the 1000-meter cloak was out, it made him barely stabilize his body in the strong wind and torrent. He swayed left and right, desperately dodging, but even so, his body was scratched by the rocks, and his arm was also broken. Boom! ! The cultivators on the outer layer also heard a huge roar, and all the cultivators were shocked, and all looked towards the deep valley. I saw dust all over the sky blasting out from inside, covering all the cultivators in it. However, when this gust of wind arrived here, it had already weakened a lot, and many cultivators were able to stand firmly with half of their cultivation base! "My God¡ªwhat''s going on in there?" "Did someone find some huge treasure inside? Let''s go in and have a look!" These cultivators have been walking on the edge of life and death all year round. If just a loud noise can scare them away, they will not enter These nine days are among the Jedi! Being able to live till now, who wouldn''t want to get rich overnight? Amidst everyone''s suspicion, Mo Nan had already fallen back to the ground in the deep valley. When he fell down, he realized that the entire valley was already bare, and there were straight traces on the ground, as if it had been weathered for hundreds of years. "It''s really Pixiu!" In the distance, Mo Nan''s consciousness swept across a huge mythical beast. It looked a bit like a unicorn, but it only had a long horn on top of its head and a pair of wings on its back. The whole body of this Pixiu is shrouded in a divine power, making it difficult for people to see its true face. Mo Nan knew that in the face of such a powerful beast, he was absolutely powerless to fight against it. However, he swept in with his spiritual sense and found that the huge Pixiu was already dying. Behind Pixiu, there is actually a little one meter long Pixiu. The whole body of this little Pixiu is also surrounded by a wave of divine power, exuding rays of light, very dazzling! "Pixiu¡ª¡ªYou are at the end of your life, I will definitely treat your offspring well!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his streamer cloak, wrapped the little Pixiu directly, and pulled it over. When he pulled the little Pixiu in front of him, he didn''t even want to stay for a second, turned around and fled. Although the huge Pixiu in the back is suffering from dystocia, it is estimated that it will not live long, but if it knows that its child has been taken away, maybe it will come back to life again. Go now, if you can! As soon as Mo Nan went out for a kilometer, he knocked down a dozen cultivators who rushed in head-on, and Cui Yuan was among them. When the two sides saw each other, they were both slightly startled, and then flew away. Mo Nan secretly rejoiced that this Cui Yuan didn''t bother him at this time, and he couldn''t control whether they would disturb the difficult labor Pixiu if they continued to go deeper. "stop--" Mo Nan had just gone a hundred meters when suddenly Cui Yuan''s cold voice came from behind him. "Stop! What is that in your hand?" Before Mo Nanren could stand still, dozens of divine senses fell directly on him. His heart trembled, it is impossible for this little Pixiu to be included in the ring, it is possible to be included in the Spirit World, but he hadn''t had time to put it in just now, and there was a dragon inside, so he really didn''t dare to put other living things in it rashly. Unexpectedly, this wrong body was discovered by Cui Yuan! "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan didn''t panic in the face of danger, he just turned his head and faced the dozen or so cultivators all at once. Cui Yuan''s eyes immediately fell on the little Pixiu in Mo Nan''s arms. Although its appearance was not very clear, it exuded divine power. The people present were all outstanding sects, so of course they recognized it immediately. Out. "Elder Cui, that''s a spirit beast!" "Such a powerful aura is at least an eighth-order spirit beast. It''s cheap for this old man!" "It''s really bad luck! Why did this old man get it? If we also have a spirit beast, then this trip would be worthwhile!" Several cultivators shouted enviously. Cui Yuan smiled coldly, pointed at the little Pixiu on Mo Nan''s body, and shouted: "This is what I saw first! Return it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" What? Mo Nan''s aura suddenly rose sharply, and it was impossible for him to put away the little Pixiu at this time, otherwise his true spirit world would be exposed. "Are you robbing hard?" Mo Nan immediately took out the bloody eye battle gun, holding it tightly with one hand, not afraid of a fight. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, another group of cultivators flew over from a distance. They were all in the same formation. Seeing that there was going to be a fight here, they asked immediately. Even Luo Xi was among them, and it seemed that she was also injured. Although she was covered by the magic robe, her body could still be seen shaking. "What happened?" Luo Xi also asked. Cui Yuan smiled coldly, looked around the many cultivators, his aura was clearly revealed, and shouted: "We met a high-level spirit beast here! After fighting for a long time, we finally surrendered it, but unexpectedly, it was given by this surname Mo." Take the opportunity to take it away! I don''t want to embarrass him, just return this spirit beast to us!" Many cultivators have already discovered the spirit beast in Mo Nan''s arms. After all, the divine power is very eye-catching. At this time, no one will ask if Mo Nan stole it! Here, the strong are respected! Cui Yuan said that it was Mo Nan who robbed it, that is the truth! "So much nonsense! If you want to die, just come up!!" Chapter 613 Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan shook the gun in his hand, and circles of halos emanated from the gun. And the streamer cloak behind him spread out bit by bit, one meter, two meters, three meters... It seems that at this time, any strong move will lead to a big battle! Everyone''s movements, even their breathing became suppressed and lowered! "Tsk tsk tsk! Old man Cui Yuan, it turns out that you will also make a fuss among yourself!" At this moment, the cultivators of the Water Bird Sect surrounded him from a distance, and it was Huo Bin, another leader of the Water Bird Sect who was speaking! He looks very young, but his cultivation has already stepped into the realm of the law of heaven and earth, so the people of the Water Bird Sect are also looking forward to him! Huo Bin came over with a smile, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, he actually surrounded Mo Nan, and all of a sudden, Mo Nan was surrounded by cultivators. "Since we entered here together! Naturally, we have the same blessings and share the same hardships! Since this fellow Daoist Mo obtained a spirit beast, it belongs to everyone! Everyone has a share!" This was said very lightly, but it was able to attract all the cultivators to make low voices at once. Unexpectedly, people from the Waterfowl Sect also want to share a share! But this is also expected, the person who can enter the Nine Heavens Jedi, doesn''t that person want to get rich? With such a spirit beast, everyone wants it! "Huo Bin! You still want to be shameless? This spirit beast is clearly discovered by us, and it belongs to us! You water bird sect still wants to get a share, let''s make your Spring and Autumn Dream!" Here, Cui Yuan has not yet Shout out, but the cultivators beside him have already shouted out. The abuse from both sides seemed to have started in an instant, and the tense atmosphere just now seemed to disintegrate in this instant. Huo Bin laughed wildly, pointed at Mo Nan and shouted: "Look at him! If it belonged to your Cui Yuan, how could it be on him? If I remember correctly, he is not from your team! If so, then I will grab it!" Coming here is mine, and has nothing to do with you!" "Shameless! I have never seen people as shameless as you!" Cui Yuan shouted loudly, and the true energy in his body exploded. I really don''t know how he has the face to shout such words! At this moment, Mo Nan is caught in the middle! Bursts of anger burned in his heart, this kind of humiliation was very different from the usual ones. It''s not enough for the beast pet he got himself to be distorted by others, saying it belonged to someone else! The two sides also discussed in front of him. This is clearly ignoring him in the slightest! The feeling of being ignored was like a bayonet stabbing at Mo Nan! The war gun in his hand buzzed, his teeth rattled, and his eyes burst into flames, whether it was the last life or this life! As long as there is a place where he is, he will definitely be able to shine! Roar-- Mo Nan roared, his left and right arms rattled, and he was covered with scales in an instant. The scales this time were different from the ones in the past. At this moment, he seemed to be wearing half of a black armor! Immediately, a powerful force surged in his body! "Give me all to die!!" Boom! Mo Nan slashed the streamer''s cloak sharply, with him as the center, he immediately cut it in all directions. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Ever since the Shenlong was promoted, his consciousness has become stronger by many times. This time, the power of his streamer cloak is much stronger than before. With this cut, dozens of cultivators couldn''t dodge immediately, and all of them were cut off at the waist! "Damn it! Do it!" Cui Yuan dodged the Liuguang cloak, but many people in his formation couldn''t dodge it, and he didn''t expect Mo Nan to do it directly. Does this dead old man actually want to deal with hundreds of cultivators alone? This is absolutely impossible! On the side of the water bird sect, more than 20 cultivators also fell suddenly, which made Huo Bin furious. "Kill him! Beast!!" boom-- The cultivators around erupted together, and the powerful force buzzed the entire valley. In such a battle, it is impossible for cultivators in the realm of heaven and man to make a move, and cultivators in the realm of returning to unity have no chance to make a move. Those who can make a move are all powerful men of the law of heaven and earth. Swish¡ª¡ª A total of seven shadows rushed towards Mo Nan together! When Mo Nan saw it, his heart sank. To be honest, with his current ability, it is almost impossible to kill a cultivator of the Heaven and Earth Dharma. Now he can deal with seven at once. He didn''t even have time to dodge! Boom! His whole body was blown out! Cui Yuan shouted loudly, the power of the Dharma Aspect on his body surged, and two black lights rushed towards Mo Nan''s ankles, instantly locking Mo Nan''s ankles. "hateful!" Mo Nan''s feet hurt, and he almost fell from the sky. At the same time, there was a chill on his back, and a shady force hit him hard on his back! "Don''t fight!" In the distance, Lin Siyi rushed over quickly, but the tall Xiong Jing held her tightly. At this time, anyone who goes up will die! Lin Siyi, in spite of any consequences, pulled out a hairpin from his hair and stabbed Xiong Jing. "Ah... Lin Xiaomei, don''t go there!" Xiong Jing was shocked, his arm blackened, and he let go subconsciously. Lin Siyi rushed over desperately! Mo Nan didn''t care about that much at the moment. Seeing her coming, he even distributed his protection power. "Stop all of you! If any of you dare to kill him, I will definitely ask my father to send a special envoy to kill you all! Destroy your sect!" Lin Siyi rushed to the ground, looked up at the sky, and bursts of light exploded. If it is opened, the aftermath can also send her flying. Mo Nan already had a mouthful of blood gushing down his throat at this moment, and no one else knew why he was still persisting. Why didn''t he run away if he had such an opportunity? Moreover, he was still holding the little Pixiu in his arms, and after a lot of aftershocks hit him, the little Pixiu was already ripped apart! "Heinous beast!" Mo Nan scolded angrily, he refused to let go because the little Pixiu was born with dystocia, it was almost impossible to save her life, and now being besieged by so many people, I am afraid that the little Pixiu is exhausted. "Old man Mo! You are quite stubborn. Since I can''t get it, then don''t even think about it¡ªyou like this spirit beast, so hold it and die together!" Cui Yuan yelled angrily, and a flame spewed out of his mouth immediately. Come! Thousands of flames burned the entire sky! Mo Nan is also caught in it! Moo¡ª Immediately, the little Pixiu in Mo Nan''s arms made a loud, shrill sound. But it was also its last roar! What responded to this cry was another voice in the deep valley. Roar-- Mo Nan remembered that sound! It''s that Pixiu who had a hard time giving birth, is it awake now? Mo Nan found that the aura of the little Pixiu in his arms had disappeared immediately, and the divine power on his body also slowly dissipated! His heart also sank! This divine beast is dead! At the moment of Pixiu''s death, there seemed to be some kind of induction between heaven and earth. There were bloody snowflakes falling! There is also a sad Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth! At this moment, Mo Nan''s heart was also filled with grief. When he took Pixiu away, he said that he would treat it well, but it had already fallen before leaving the valley... All the cultivators, including masters like Cui Yuan and Huo Bin, seemed to be caught in a sad mood at this moment, and they all stopped! Roar! ! ! In the valley, there was a voice that shook the world! Mo Nan was also startled in the flames all over the sky, and then he woke up from that sadness. He suddenly found that the little Pixiu was dead, but there was a strange bead in its mouth, a bit like a pearl. The appearance of copper coins. He didn''t think much about it, and just put the bead away! At this time, the little Pixiu''s body had already turned into a faint starlight and dissipated away. "Since you want to die! Let''s all be buried here!" Mo Nan yelled angrily. He stayed here to fight for so long, not because he wanted to be a hero and didn''t want to escape, but because he knew that the time to open the entrance of the magic circle was coming. At this time, it is time to close the entrance! He rushed down to the ground, rolled Lin Siyi up, and rushed towards the exit. With the help of the streamer cloak, his speed is as fast as lightning! bang¡ª¡ª As if after precise calculations, the moment Mo Nan left, the magic circle at the entrance was suddenly closed. Cui Yuan and Huo Bin, who were chasing after them, bumped into the light curtain circle all at once. bang bang bang¡ª The dense crowd of cultivators stopped all of a sudden, and their expressions were all strange for a while. They didn''t expect that the magic circle would be closed suddenly. "Hmph! Do you think you can escape?" Cui Yuan shouted loudly. Although this magic circle is powerful, he is sure to break through it! Mo Nan stepped on the Daodao demon vine, looked coldly at the cultivator inside, and shouted: "Let''s talk about it if you can come out alive!" Roar-- Deep in the valley, there was an earth-shattering roar of beasts! Boom! Boom! Boom! Step by step, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, as if the ancient god of death stepped out of it step by step... Chapter 614 Many cultivators were still thinking about how to scold Mo Nan, when suddenly they heard the sound of the earth shaking in the deep valley. Cui Yuan was taking out the celestial weapon and bombarding the light curtain twice, trying to blast the light curtain of the magic circle, suddenly he also looked back into the deep valley, and shouted in a deep voice: "What is it?" "Could it be that the fairy tomb collapsed?" There were also many cultivators who didn''t know what kind of noise there was. But immediately, they heard that the huge sound had a heavy rhythm. One after another, it felt like a giant was moving, and the gravel on the ground also bounced lightly. Boom! Boom! Boom! ! "Oh my god! Could it be a spirit beast?" All the cultivators looked back and saw that the bloody snowflakes had slowly stopped in the sky. Since what they just killed was a small spirit beast, what about the huge roaring sound? It must be a big spirit beast! "Damn it! This guy trapped us inside on purpose, he planned it long ago!" Many cultivators looked at Mo Nan outside through the light curtain, and they all felt a burst of fear. Mo Nan was outside, and he was not in a hurry to leave, he was safe enough now! Facing the enemies inside, he had to watch them get retribution. Moreover, he is also injured now, and Lin Siyi is also injured, it is necessary to take the pill immediately to recover! "Si Yi, take it quickly!" Mo Nan took out a bottle of elixir. He didn''t have time to ask for some high-level elixir when he was in Yaodi Mountain, and now he uses all the trophies. It seems that after going out, it is necessary to refine a batch of high-level pills! Looking at Lin Siyi''s pale face, he knew that she was hit by the powerful aftermath, so he couldn''t help but asked immediately: "Do you know that you will die if you rush over?" While taking the pill, Lin Siyi shook his head fearfully: "I didn''t think too much about it, but, you saved my life, so I don''t want you to die!" Mo Nan sighed deeply, people and people, sometimes it''s strange, the relationship between two people is not measured by the length of time they have known each other! At this moment, he felt that this little Lin Siyi was more believable! Lin Siyi adjusted, looked back at the cultivators inside, and asked in a low voice: "Sister Zhishan, and Xiong Jing are all inside, don''t we want to save them?" Mo Nan shook his head, he is not a saint, similarly, he and them just met by chance, friendly fellow Taoists. He had helped them enough along the way, and there was no need for him to make greater sacrifices for their safety. Moreover, all the cultivators who enter here know that this is the Nine Heavens Absolute, and they may have expected such a dangerous situation long ago. All Mo Nan can do is, if given the chance, he will make a move! bang¡ª¡ª In the big formation, the huge Pixiu finally revealed its true face. That huge body, like a unicorn, stepped on the ground, and even the ground was burned. "Oh my god¡ªwhat kind of beast is this?" "The one just now was a spirit beast, its descendant! Damn it! It must be here for revenge now!" Pixiu is a divine beast, naturally few cultivators recognize it, so although there are many people here, they still regard it as an ordinary beast! Roar-- The huge Pixiu felt that his offspring had been sacrificed, and that kind of dark feeling let him know that the murderer was among this group of cultivators. It immediately roared madly, and rushed towards the group of cultivators. Boom! The surrounding mountains and the vegetation on the ground were all destroyed like a carpet! Thousands of debris were blown up one after another, and the entire valley suddenly became a mess! "Oh my god! Does this spirit beast have an eighth or ninth rank?" Many cultivators couldn''t bear such a roar at all, and they flew into the air one by one, terrified in their hearts. What''s more, the terrifying roaring power hit the light curtain of the large formation and immediately rolled back, forming a huge vortex. Rumble¡ª¡ª Under such a powerful attack, almost no cultivator can survive! Cui Yuan was shocked and angry, although he is the first level of the Dharma of heaven and earth, and he has the pride to stand out among many cultivators, but in front of this brave man, he also trembles all over. "Let''s go together! Kill this beast! Otherwise, everyone will die!" Cui Yuan shouted angrily, which immediately attracted the approval of other cultivators, and even the cultivators of the Water Bird Sect who had always been his enemy also cooperated one after another. Huo Bin''s hair was disheveled, and he took out the magic weapons one by one. They are all representatives of the great sect, and they must have the support of the great sect to be able to go deep here. Therefore, the magical weapons and immortal weapons on their bodies are all powerful things. boom-- Huo Bin actually opened a golden wing behind him, which looked a bit like the wings of a colorful butterfly, and there were only two wings in total. As soon as the golden wings came out, he stabilized his body in the gust of wind, and then the celestial weapon in his hand shone brightly, and suddenly he split a beam of light hundreds of meters long, hitting Pixiu''s head directly ! "good!" Cui Yuan also yelled, twirling his hands, and took out a fiery red flag amidst streaks of black light. When the other cultivators saw it, they immediately dodged desperately. Even Huo Bin, who has always been arrogant, changed his expression and moved to the opposite side, carefully guarding against the fiery red flag in Cui Yuan''s hand. Because he just waited, Cui Yuan''s power is based on fire as its main cultivator. I heard that Cui Yuan''s ancestor escaped from the endless fire domain. With a powerful cultivation base, even other domain masters should be polite. a bit. And this fiery red flag is what Cui Yuan''s ancestors often used! Burning Soul Thunder Fire! It can also be called famous in the strange fire list! "Damn beast! Go to hell!" Cui Yuan yelled, and waved the fiery red flag in his hand, thousands of flames rushed towards Pixiu''s body. For a while, other cultivators also made moves one after another! Bang bang bang! All kinds of moves, magic weapons and fairy weapons, all fell on it! Mo Nan frowned slightly, he was really worried that this Pixiu would lose to them because of the dystocia and his divine power suddenly decreased. Then the battle of trapped beasts he designed would not make much sense at all. Roar! A jet-black long palm slapped at the many cultivators! Boom! These cultivators were like paper paste, they were directly torn into pieces, thousands of blood were sucked into the vortex, and even the remaining broken hands and feet were directly shredded. When Mo Nan saw it, he was shocked. It seemed that he still underestimated Pixiu after the dystocia. In other words, he underestimated the power of avenging his son! These resistance formations are almost about to collapse at this moment! If it weren''t for the protection of a few cultivators in the realm of heaven and earth, they would have fled everywhere! Mo Nan experienced for the first time what is called "sitting on a mountain and watching a tiger fight". It turns out that this feeling is so refreshing! However, the good times don''t last long! After Pixiu frantically attacked twice, he bumped headfirst into the light curtain of the magic circle. Boom! The entire light curtain trembled for a while, even the magic circle formed by heaven and earth could not withstand this powerful bombardment! "Hahaha! Miss Luo, what a good idea! Let this beast open the door for us!" Cui Yuan''s arrogant voice came out. When Mo Nan heard this, he noticed that at some point, Luo Xi also joined in. She actually attracted Pixiu''s attention, and made Pixiu chase after her to kill her. Pixiu''s huge claw hit the light curtain, making the light curtain tremble again! "hateful--" Mo Nan cursed angrily in his heart, he didn''t really hate Luo Xiye that much, it was only natural for her to come out of it, but once the gap was opened, he would face a powerful pursuit. "Mo Nan, what should we do? They seem to be coming out! Let''s run!" Lin Siyi also knew the seriousness of the situation. If they don''t leave now, they probably won''t be able to leave in a while! Mo Nan suddenly looked into the distance, and on the top of the mountain, a corner of the Nine Heavens Juezhen was exposed. Naturally, he couldn''t understand the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation very well, because this great formation was arranged by him in his previous life. It seized the good fortune of heaven and earth, and received the power of stars. It is so powerful that even the entire heaven will not exceed the power of three people. opened. "let''s go!" Mo Nan suddenly brought Lin Siyi with him, and flew towards the top of the mountain. He came here this time for the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and the Dao Wuxiang Fruit is in the Nine Heavens Juezhen. Now because of Paixiu''s attack, it has affected the Nine Heavens Juezhen, and the entire Nine Heavens Juezhen has been revealed. Why not just give it a go? "Cowardless gangster! Now you finally know how to run?" Chapter 615 Mo Nan took Lin Siyi and rushed directly to the top of the mountain! Inside the bright light curtain of the magic circle, there was still a scene of doomsday. Cui Yuan, Luo Xi and the others were also trying their best to deal with Pixiu, and at the same time wanted to use the power of Pixiu to break out of the formation. Seeing that Mo Nan was about to run away, Huo Bin could do nothing but continue to yell: "Old man! If you are a man, wait for me to come out and have a showdown! Use this dirty method to trap us, do you think you can do it now? Can you run away?" When he scolded, other disciples of the Water Bird Sect also cursed. Although the light curtain is very strong, the sound insulation is very ordinary! Even if Mo Nan rushed halfway up the mountain, he could still hear a group of cultivators yelling at the back! However, this was a time of life and death, and Mo Nan would never stay and scold them. What he needs is to quickly rush into the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation. Once the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation is no longer revealed, it will be even more difficult to get in. Lin Siyi couldn''t be more angry, cursed a few words back, and then said a little angrily: "Mo Nan, others scolded you like this, saying that you are a coward who only knows how to run for your life! Why don''t you speak?" Mo Nan smiled dumbly. What time is this? He said in a deep voice, "How old am I! I don''t know as much as them!" "Hmph, you old men are just useless!" Lin Siyi yelled with itchy teeth. swish swish¡ª¡ª On the ground, a lot of vines rushed out at once. After these vines rushed out of the ground, they exuded a faint aura! "Don''t breathe¡ª" As Mo Nan spoke, he flew into the air, and then the light on his body directly enveloped him and Lin Siyi, blocking out the breath from outside. "This is the Divine Dream Vine?" Lin Siyi suddenly screamed, pointed at the vines on the ground and excitedly patted Mo Nan''s shoulder. "Yes! This vine is extremely poisonous, and it can also make people fall into hallucinations. If you are touched by it, you will die silently! Be careful!" Mo Nan knew that these magical dream vines actually had two sides. Some cultivators will use the illusion of Shenmeng Vine to cultivate, or to cultivate their Dao Heart, or to cultivate their spiritual consciousness, especially the practitioners of the wind system. They need to enter the illusion to raise wind spirits, so this Shenmeng Vine is very good. expensive. "I want this divine dream vine! I entered the Nine Heavens Jedi just for it! Pick it up for me!" Lin Siyi shouted. Mo Nan frowned, he wanted to leave right now, but Lin Siyi wanted the Godly Dream Vine, he really wanted to ignore it, but when he thought of this little girl risking her life for him several times, his heart became hot, and he sank. down. Swish! The Shenmeng vines on the ground immediately became excited. A strong man like Mo Nan is their best nourishment. Boom! All of a sudden, Mo Nan and Lin Siyi were surrounded by the divine dream vines all over the mountain. Cui Yuan and the others who were trapped in the magic circle naturally saw this scene, and with Luo Xiye''s attack, they were much relieved, and at this time they had the time to add insult to injury. "Hahaha, this damn old man is finally going to die this time!" "That''s the Divine Dream Vine, even if it doesn''t die now! He has fallen into the Divine Dream, and once the Divine Dream wakes up, he will never wake up! Haha!" Huo Bin also laughed wildly. But before they laughed a few times, Pixiu in the magic circle started to go berserk. Immediately, another powerful force struck them until they almost vomited blood! Although they are all in the realm of heaven and earth, they can''t resist such an attack from Pixiu. Almost at the same time, the divine dream vine outside suddenly rose up! Mo Nan fell into it, and the zhenqi on his body was desperately absorbed by the Shenmeng Vine. After just a few breaths, he felt that the zhenqi was about to be exhausted. He suddenly stretched out one hand into the light wall of true energy, and grabbed a Shenmeng Vine with one hand! Seeing Lin Siyi behind him, he immediately shouted: "What are you doing? You''re going to die! Come back!" She came here to look for the Divine Dream Vine, so she knew it. Under such an environment, it is impossible to touch the Divine Dream Vine. Is this Mo Nan stubborn? How can you reach out and grab it? He is going to fall into the dream of God for the rest of his life! At this moment, Mo Nan yelled angrily: "The divine dream is blossoming! The ground is full of sand!" His foot stepped on the ground, and there was a bang: "flowering--" Wow la la¡ª¡ª In an instant, white flower buds grew out of the divine dream vines all over the mountain, and when the howling wind blew, the snow-white divine dream flowers bloomed all over the mountain. In an instant, the two of them were in the sea of ??flowers! This is a very shocking scene! Lin Siyi was dumbfounded when he saw it, this is the Godly Dream Vine, and Mo Nan drank it and blossomed? He doesn''t have such supernatural power, does he? Looking at the snow-white sea of ??flowers all over the mountain, she suddenly felt dizzy. It would be great if there was a handsome guy next to me at this time... In the heaven and earth magic circle in the distance, Cui Yuan, Huo Bin and others were also extremely shocked. Even Luo Xi, who was leading Pai Yao, was startled and looked at the sea of ??flowers. "Oh my god - there are so many Shenmeng flowers! Are we going to get rich?" "Get out quickly! If we pick one, we will not be in vain for this trip! Come on, let''s bombard the magic circle together! Hahaha! These Divine Dream Flowers belong to our Waterfowl Sect! Don''t try to snatch any of them!" "Hmph! Do you want so much? It''s really cheap for that dead old man! Let''s share these Shenmenghua together! Bombard the magic circle!" Rumble¡ª¡ª I don''t know where they got their power from, and none of them kept the ability to press the bottom of the box, and directly bombarded the magic circle! After just two clicks, cracks appeared on the light curtain of the magic circle! "Haha, we''re going out right away! Hurry up!" Mo Nan was picking the tenth Shenmeng flower when he suddenly heard a loud crashing sound from behind. Lin Siyi was even more anxious, and shouted: "My grandma, they are coming out! What should we do! Let''s go!" But in the words, she was also reluctant to part with so many Shenmenghua, with so many top-level treasures, it would be difficult to find even one on weekdays! Now there are so many at once, even their domain master family is also tempted. bang¡ª¡ª The huge sound came again, and the huge light curtain was directly shattered! Cui Yuan, Huo Bin and others rushed out of the gap at once. Looking at the mountain of Shenmenghua, they were simply ecstatic! "Hahaha, so many treasures! Haha!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª One after another the figures rushed up, so many Shenmeng flowers, they picked them whatever they wanted! Even Mo Nan''s hatred, they forgot for a while. All the cultivators rushed to the mountainside as soon as they came out. When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately snorted coldly, "You also want to get your hands on the flowers of the sacred mountain, just dream!" I don''t know what formula he used, but he suddenly pressed on the ground! boom! At this moment, the divine dream flowers all over the sky are all withered! The speed of withering was less than a second, and it immediately turned into fly ash, losing all air! "No--" When Cui Yuan saw it, his eyes were so angry that his eyes were tearing apart, and his face was distorted. The Shenmeng Flower was only a foot away from him, and it suddenly turned into flying ash. What''s more, all the Shenmeng Flowers in the mountains were turned into fly ash! This kind of pain is simply more uncomfortable than killing him! "Oh my god! My God Dream Flower! Aww!!" Huo Bin was also furious, Taotao''s anger almost soared into the sky. They had already taken these Shenmeng Flowers for themselves, but they didn''t expect that the treasures they got were gone! All cultivators are furious! "Damn it! It must be Mo Nan!" "Kill the old beast¡ªkill him!" boom-- A group of people rushed away in anger! At this time, Mo Nan had already rushed to the top of the mountain with Lin Siyi. On the top of the mountain, it was the Nine Heavens Battle Formation arranged by him in his previous life. If it wasn''t for the impact of Pixiu, it would probably take half a month for him to activate the formation. The reason why the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation is complicated is that no one can break it, because when they come here, practitioners still need to find the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation before they can be qualified to break through the formation. There are quite a few cultivators who come here, they just go straight across, and they don''t even know where the Nine Heavens Extinct Array is! "Hurry up! They''re coming! We''re lost!" Lin Siyi was in a hurry, they rushed all the way to the top of the mountain, even if they jumped off the cliff, they would surely die in the hands of the cultivators behind! Mo Nan looked at the looming Nine Heavens Jue Formation, and his heart sank. He didn''t expect that this large formation would disappear soon! "Hold on to me, don''t let go!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stood up on the ground and drew a drop of blood between his eyebrows. Then, he slapped the drop of blood essence, and immediately formed a strange and complicated shape in midair! Hum¡ª¡ª Between heaven and earth, I suddenly remembered the sound of gears spinning! The creaking sound stunned the cultivators who had chased them halfway up the mountain, and looked around in horror, fearing that they would suddenly pounce on something life-threatening again. At the same time, Pixiu from behind also chased and killed many cultivators wantonly! Lin Siyi was in a hurry: "What are you going to do, hurry up! They are here, here they are!" Mo Nan''s face was solemn, and he was not in a hurry. One hand was covered with blood, and he kept moving it in mid-air, as if shaking the stars in the sky. Lin Siyi wanted to say more, but her rosy mouth stopped suddenly, and she saw Mo Nan''s black hair turning silver inch by inch, right in front of her! This strange change made her feel a burst of fear! "Grandpa Mo Nan, are you okay? You... ah!" Just when Lin Siyi was screaming, Mo Nan suddenly took out a sharp small sword, and thrust it into his left eye! puff! ! The blood from the eyes spurted out! All of a sudden, Lin Siyi froze! What exactly is Mo Nan going to do? Her mind was blank! At this moment, a bridge of void suddenly appeared in front of the mountain top, and in front of the bridge was a gigantic gear that looked like a city! The shape of this gear seems to be a gossip compass! Pieces of divine light shone inside, making it hard to see clearly! However, in the vagueness, before the gate, there is an altar! On the huge altar, there is actually a huge eye pupil enshrined! This eye is at least seven or eight meters in size, like a human eye, but also like an animal eye! This eye exudes a horrific aura of reason, and when people see it, they can''t help the urge to kneel down and worship! Cui Yuan and the others in the back had already charged a hundred meters closer to Mo Nan, and stopped their bodies abruptly at this moment, not daring to take another half step forward. "Oh my god! What is he going to do? Is that the legendary Nine Heavens Extinction Array?" "I don''t know! Who has seen it? But that eye, we can''t pass it, absolutely can''t pass it!" At this moment, even Huo Bin couldn''t help but tremble. But Luo Xi, who was still desperately pulling Pixiu from behind, was taken aback, and murmured, "How is that possible? Can he open the Nine Heavens Extinction Formation?" Before he finished speaking, he was almost hit by Pixiu, and the whole person was suddenly in danger. A strange sound came from Mo Nan''s throat. With his current level of cultivation, it is not easy to break through the Nine Heavens Extinction Formation left by his previous life. He stabbed the sharp sword in his eye again... Swish¡ª¡ª Boom! On the altar, a huge sharp sword blade suddenly formed in the void, and it suddenly landed on the huge eye. Boom! Blood flowed from those eyes immediately, and at the same time, a ray of light shot towards Mo Nan. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, grabbed Lin Siyi with one hand, and rushed towards the light in his eyes. boom! "My God! Are they going in there?" Chapter 616 All the cultivators were shocked and terrified! In their eyes, the weird gear in front should be the legendary Nine Heavens Extinction Array, but it''s just an estimate! Who knows if it''s true? Here, one has to be careful about everything, once it is encountered, it will cause a chain reaction, and many cultivators have fallen because of this. "Could it be, is that really the Nine Heavens Extinction Formation?" "My God! They''re already in! Watch out, everyone¡ª" "What kind of rich aura is this? Treasure¡ªit''s definitely a treasure!" a cultivator exclaimed. Just when Mo Nan and Lin Siyi rushed in with that ray of light, Dao Dao Da Fan sounded, and many cultivators held their breaths intently, and suddenly saw the aura of heaven and earth overflowing from their eyes! That kind of aura is so rich that it almost becomes juice! No matter who it is, they all know that there is definitely a treasure inside, and it is a treasure that they have never seen before. Immediately, all the cultivators almost instinctively flew towards the huge eye. They had already forgotten whether it was dangerous or not. This was a huge opportunity, and they must hold it tightly in their hands. Boom! The huge roaring sound came again, and the huge eyes of many cultivators closed before they even reached half the distance. In that way, it was as if a person had closed his eyes. All the rich spiritual energy was completely isolated at this moment, without any overflow. "Roar--" When many practitioners saw it, they immediately beat their chests and stomped their feet, almost going crazy! Someone even shouted hoarsely: "Senior Mo, let us in! Please!" "Open it! Quickly open it and let us in! Whether I can break through in my life depends on now. If you let me in, I will never forget your great kindness!" It''s a pity, let the cultivators outside shout like crazy. Mo Nan and Lin Siyi inside couldn''t hear at all, and they were completely cut off from the outside world! "Grandpa Mo Nan, how are you? Don''t scare me!" Lin Siyi yelled in horror, almost crying. In order to enter here, Mo Nan stabbed himself in the eye with a sharp sword. What cruelty and sacrifice is this! "I''m fine!" There was a slight heat in Mo Nan''s heart. They are now in the battle of the Nine Heavens. Under this kind of strong aura, every cultivator should desperately absorb the aura, but Lin Siyi is the first one. A time to care about his eyes. Mo Nan pulled the sharp sword sharply, and with a bang, the entire sharp sword was pulled out. But his eyes didn''t seem to have suffered any damage at all, not the slightest bit of damage! "One flower, one world! What you see may not be true!" Lin Siyi''s crystal tears were about to drip down, and suddenly found that both of Mo Nan''s eyes were intact, she was so curious for a moment, she quickly wiped away her tears, and stretched her head towards Mo Nan''s eyes. In front of him, he stared blankly into Mo Nan''s eyes. Suddenly, she saw her reflection in Mo Nan''s eyes. Inexplicably, Lin Siyi blushed pretty, and retreated her body, and suddenly realized that she was still being hugged by Mo Nan, and she was so ashamed that even the roots of her ears were red. She secretly wondered: Why are you so old? , the eyes are still so beautiful? At his father''s age, his eyes were already weather-beaten. strangeness! "Why are you in a daze?" Mo Nan suddenly asked! "Ah? No...no! Put me down!" Lin Siyi struggled to get off the ground, feeling a little embarrassed for a while, not knowing what to say, then he glanced around, and suddenly his whole body They were all stunned. God! What is this place? This seems to be the legendary end of the sky, the corner of the sea! In her ears was the sound of Taotao''s black waves, which made the hairs on Lin Siyi''s body stand on end. She knew that when she met Heihe before, she heard the same sound. But there is no Heihe around here! This is where a circular altar is located, and the curved stone walls next to it are all huge murals, which are blocked by strong spiritual energy, making it difficult to see what it looks like! The entire land is also a vast expanse of white, with streams of white air flowing like flowing water. And the most middle place is a multicolored glow! When Lin Siyi saw it, he immediately seemed to be possessed by a demon, and he wanted to walk step by step towards the glow in the middle! "Be careful! Don''t walk around!" Suddenly, Mo Nan grabbed Lin Siyi with one hand, and Lin Siyi was startled, and immediately woke up. Before she had time to ask why, she saw Mo Nan pointing to her feet. Under the cover of those white mist, it is simply difficult to see what is under the feet. Mo Nan immediately swept his hand lightly, and everything under his feet appeared! "This... is this the endless abyss?" Lin Siyi exclaimed, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. Unexpectedly, what they are standing on now is just a square floating stone slab, and apart from this stone slab, as long as they take a step, they will directly fall into the infinite abyss. That kind of abyss, even the light can''t shine in it, there is no end to speak of! She stretched out a hand lightly, and immediately felt a strong suction, sucking her hand down. "The world below is just like the legendary Wuwang Realm! If you fall, it will take at least hundreds of years before you fall into the second world!" Mo Nan said in a low voice, this is the first level he set up after he obtained a stone tablet of Wuwangjie in his previous life! "Then what should we do? There are no other stone slabs here!" Lin Siyi''s face turned pale again. "Not enough! Let''s absorb the aura here first, we still have some time!" As Mo Nan said, he glanced up at the sky. The sky was full of colorful colors, as if thousands of star maps were constantly rotating, and a little bit of star power fell from the sky, gathering until the Above the glow in the middle. There, is the legendary Dao Wuxiang Fruit! "You absorb the spiritual energy! My cultivation base has been sealed. It is enough to absorb some before, and I don''t need it!" Lin Siyi was a little depressed. Along the way, her cultivation base was sealed many times. Caught in life and death! "I should be able to lift your seal! But you still need to absorb enough aura!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. "What? You didn''t deceive me just because I was young, did you? The seal on my body is not ordinary. My imperial grandmother asked someone to seal it for me. If it was so easy to break, I would have..." "Isn''t it the Holy Fire Curse and the Great Seal of Boiled Sea! I can solve it!" Mo Nan interrupted her directly. Although he has some time now, he can''t just waste it like this. Lin Siyi''s tender body trembled, and her eyes widened immediately. She was sure that she hadn''t told him that she had been sealed by some great sealing technique. How did Mo Nan know? Moreover, listening to him can really help her break the seal! "Really? Good! Hahaha, right away! Unblock me!" Lin Siyi immediately jumped up, his hands hooked around Mo Nan''s neck, and he was about to hang himself. Mo Nan pulled her down, and immediately began to teach her how to do it! Lin Siyi began to frantically absorb the rich aura around him, and listening to Mo Nan''s pointing, he gradually became familiar with the seal on his body. Mo Nan forcibly resisted the urge to absorb the aura, and began to attract the aura around him. Then, a palm was formed behind him! This palm is composed of these rich auras, and it is thicker than a human hand! It didn''t take long for the first palm to form, followed by the second and third palms, and finally, a total of seven palms were solidified! At this moment, looking at Mo Nan from the front, he looks like "Avalokitesvara with Thousand Hands"! "There is some pain! Endure it!" Mo Nan told Lin Siyi to get ready, and he started to do it! Bang¡ª¡ª The first aura palm hit Lin Siyi''s back directly, and in an instant, a golden light surged from her body, as if she was fighting against the aura hand. boom! The first palm was shattered in an instant! Mo Nan raised his brows, and then he slapped down with the second palm, followed by the third, fourth, fifth... Bang bang bang! When the five palms were knocked down, a huge sealing spell suddenly appeared behind Lin Siyi''s back! "Break it for me-" bang bang! The sixth palm, the seventh palm hit directly! Chapter 617 Bang bang bang! After several sounds in a row, the sealing spell on Lin Siyi''s back was instantly shattered. It was also at this moment that Lin Siyi''s body suddenly burst into "crackling" sounds, and the aura on her body also started to surge wildly with a bang. That turbulent form seemed to burst out of a dike, rolling out! Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time, but he was suddenly knocked back by the powerful force, and his face turned pale for a while! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took out the streamer cloak, and then barely stabilized his body. "Si Yi, how strong is your cultivation?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know!" Lin Siyi shook her head, the seal was broken, but she didn''t seem to have any joy, on the contrary, there was a trace of pain on her face, "My body is different since I was a child! Ups and downs, fluctuating, my grandmother was worried that I would not be able to control it, so she let people seal me up. Moreover, I was fostered by the Beixuan Medicine Emperor since I was a child. Maybe I won''t be alive now." As Lin Siyi said, she thought of the hundred years that she had been frozen in ice again, and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. Mo Nan nodded secretly. Unexpectedly, even the Emperor Yao would be at a loss. He suddenly seemed to remember something, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and ask your grandmother, is there anyone in your family who has a giant spirit god?" blood?" "Giant Spirit God?" Lin Siyi didn''t know what it was, but since Mo Nan said so, she nodded in agreement. "Okay! In order to break the seal, I also ask you! You absorb all the spiritual energy here!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. Helping to break the seal is one of the purposes. There is no excess aura present. "good!" Lin Siyi immediately began to absorb it. In fact, she wanted to absorb such a strong spiritual energy a long time ago. With her current cultivation base, the spiritual energy absorbed is more than a thousand times more than before. Hoo hoo! The strong aura almost formed a gust of wind, directly forcing it into Lin Siyi''s body, and she seemed to have risen up in a short period of time! Mo Nan looked around intently, sighing and frowning from time to time. I don''t know how long it took to absorb it, but Lin Siyi finally couldn''t take it anymore, she opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "No way! I''m too full! My body can''t absorb so much spiritual energy in a short period of time! If I still have to absorb it, I''m afraid it will break through!" However, a breakthrough cannot be achieved in a short while! Not only does one have to reach the level of cultivation, but one also needs to have sufficient aura, the mind of the Dao must be strong enough, and one needs to have a thorough understanding of the mental method one is cultivating, in order to have a chance to hit the level of cultivation. Otherwise, those members of the royal family can just retreat and practice every day! "Then you come and help me defend the formation! Remember, you have to see if there is a cyan light ball appearing, and in what direction, you must be careful! Tell me! And, once you see the cyan light ball, you must interrupt me!" Absorb! Remember! Remember!" Seeing that Mo Nan was speaking so seriously, Lin Siyi immediately nodded in response. Mo Nan had already started to regret it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have made it so complicated in his last life, but it was useless to think about it now. He immediately crossed his knees and began to absorb the aura around him. He has already unfolded the streamer cloak at this moment, and the speed of absorption is simply a thousand miles away! Those incomparably rich aura rushed into his body crazily, and even his streamer cloak began to absorb it continuously! crackle! crackle! Some of Mo Nan''s original wounds began to heal in this short moment! His cultivation base also began to rise, and continued to climb! His cultivation base was a little unstable before, but now he has directly hit the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he was only a little short of being able to break through. Breaking through from the realm of heaven and man to the realm of returning to unity requires the assistance of "returning to one pill". At this moment, Mo Nan is simply in a position to have everything ready and only owes Dongfeng! While absorbing it, he squeezed these auras into the various spiritual acupoints! Anyway, with the golden mantra, I won''t let myself explode! He continued to absorb, and when the acupoints all over his body were squeezed to a certain extent, he couldn''t absorb the aura anymore! After that, he opened his eyes, looked at it twice, and asked, "Si Yi, how are you doing? Did you see that cyan ball of light?" "Ah, are you alright? I didn''t see it! These auras are still very strong, even blocking my spiritual sense!" Lin Siyi shook his head guiltily. It hasn''t appeared yet? Mo Nan gritted his teeth, and immediately closed his eyes again! This time, he decided to lead these auras to his true spirit world! Boom! His real spirit world opened up immediately, and thousands of spiritual energy rushed in! Inside, the divine dragon above the sky opened its eyes at once, and found that there was a whirring aura flowing in from the sky, and it was so excited that it let out a long howl. Incomparably rich spiritual energy flowed in like a bank burst! Mo Nan clearly felt that a piece of spiritual energy had already sunk on the ground of the real spirit world. It was the Nine Heavens Juezhen created by him that he dared to absorb so unscrupulously. The breath of the real spirit world has obviously changed! Even the colors above the sky became extremely bright! "Mo Nan, I saw it - where is it!" Just as Mo Nan was absorbing frantically, he suddenly heard Lin Siyi''s voice. His heart trembled. At this moment, he was in a state of enjoying it with his whole body and mind. This kind of enjoyment was a hundred times more refreshing than people''s physical sex. He almost instinctively resisted. He just wants to continue absorbing, crazily absorbing, desperately absorbing! "True Spirit World, close it for me!!" Boom! Mo Nan arranged the Nine Heavens Extinction Array. He naturally knew what kind of consequences it was. Once someone absorbed the spiritual energy crazily and ignored the consequences, they would face exploding and dying! With great courage, he cut off this pleasant desire, and opened his eyes all at once. "Hahaha! Long time no see!" Mo Nan saw the cyan ball of light floating in the distance all at once, and it was this cyan light ball that was needed to cross the abyss of innocence. He recited the formula and stretched it over the cyan ball of light! Swish¡ª¡ª The cyan ball of light rushed over! As soon as Mo Nan reached out, he grabbed Lin Siyi and stepped on the ball of light. But unexpectedly, Lin Siyi was faster than him, so he grabbed Mo Nan with his backhand and led him to the ball of light. Mo Nan laughed dumbly, he actually forgot that Lin Siyi broke the seal in a surprise and recovered his cultivation! "Where will this ball take us?" Lin Siyi asked strangely, watching the light ball slowly rotate, but there was no intention of moving towards the middle at all. "When it turns to the ninth lap, let''s go down!" Mo Nan silently counted the laps! Lin Siyi gave Mo Nan a strange look, and asked seriously: "Hey, Grandpa Mo, tell me! Who are you? How do you even know the great formation of the Nine Heavens Jedi? My father said , the Nine Heavens Jedi can¡¯t be defeated even today¡¯s emperor! How do you know?¡± Mo Nan glanced at her, I''m afraid it can''t be broken, the cultivation base of the Emperor of Heaven must be broken, and it can also raze the entire Nine Heavens Jedi to the ground, but the Dao Wuxiang fruit inside will also disappear. ! It''s as if something has fallen into a glass bottle, it''s hard to get it out, but if you really get serious, you can smash the bottle! "I''ll talk to you again when I have a chance!" Mo Nan counted to the ninth lap, and immediately jumped down! Boom! All of a sudden, it was originally an abyss of innocence, but he and Lin Siyi suddenly stepped on a straight bridge! This sky bridge is floating in the air, leading to the middle of the sun! The place of Xiaguang also slowly revealed its prototype. It is only the size of a circular altar around it, and outside is the abyss of innocence. Only here is a solid floating earth! On top of the altar was a shady tree several meters high. Bursts of sunlight shrouded it, and a few spirit creatures that looked like elves could be seen flying slowly between the trees. Above the sky, thousands of starlight gathered together, and lightly and moistly sprinkled on this lush tree. Lin Siyi was stunned, she had never seen such a mysterious and beautiful place. "Mo Nan, why is there nothing on the trees?" Mo Nan coughed lightly. cough! Those little elves seemed to have been frightened by something, and hid in the trees all at once, and turned into fruits in an instant! These fruits look a bit like immature mangoes, but the aura of luck emanating from them makes people know at a glance that they are definitely treasures among treasures. "They, they, are they..." "They are nothing but fruit!" Chapter 618 There is no way! Cultivators pursue eternity on the Dao, pry into the mysteries of the universe, and after reaching a terrifying level of cultivation, they will prove the Dao and join the Dao! At this time, these mighty ones need the Dao Wuxiang Fruit! Only by prying into the mysteries of the Dao can one succeed in proving the Dao! So, how much is the value of a Dao Wuxiang Fruit? It is really impossible to measure! But all the cultivators know that their domain masters are looking for this great way of no-phase fruit, and even the emperor of heaven sent people to pay attention to this great way of no-phase fruit! "Are we going to pick it?" Lin Siyi swallowed, and turned to Mo Nan. Or, when a person has not reached that realm, he simply cannot recognize its value, which is equivalent to giving tens of billions of spiritual stones to an ordinary person, and it is simply difficult for him to estimate it. "Um!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to any formation restrictions this time, and he just walked towards the phaseless fruit tree on the avenue step by step. But when he had just walked halfway, his body suddenly trembled! He immediately grabbed Lin Siyi, preventing her from moving forward, and then looked around in shock, as if looking for something. Lin Siyi was also startled by him, he quickly held his breath, and asked in a deep voice: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "It''s weird!" Mo Nan''s expression became more and more serious. Lin Siyi also scanned around twice seriously, but found nothing in the end. Although there were still a lot of rich spiritual energy that had not been absorbed, he didn''t find anything wrong at all. "Nothing! What did you find?" Mo Nan couldn''t tell for sure, he still didn''t find anything because his consciousness was so powerful, but it was strange that the dragon entrenched in the real world suddenly moved. The actions of the Shenlong are some fearful behaviors. Although the Shenlong is still very weak now, and there is a rule of heaven and earth that cannot accommodate the existence of the Shenlong, but it must be something powerful and terrifying to make the Shenlong so fearful! "Let''s move faster!" As he said that, Mo Nan took Lin Siyi and rushed directly into the Wuxiang fruit of the avenue! The fruit tree was four to five meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves. There were six Dao Wuxiang fruits hanging between the branches and leaves, but there were only three mature Dao Wuxiang fruits! No matter how many, immediately reach out to pick! When I touched the Wuxiang Fruit of the Great Dao, I immediately felt a burst of Dao luck coming over. This kind of Dao luck seemed to be able to make people feel thousands of gods and martial arts, and comprehend any rules between heaven and earth. "Oh my god! This Dao Wuxiang fruit is amazing!" Beside him, Lin Siyi was also picking the second ripe Dao Wuxiang fruit. Mo Nan took a deep breath, bit his finger, transported the blood into a blood awn, and cut off the little fruit vine in one go! At this moment, there was a bang in the sky! Both Mo Nan and Lin Siyi subconsciously looked up to the sky. I saw that the sky was getting clearer and clearer, as if I could see the sky outside Jiutianjuezhen through the bursts of starlight! How is this going? ... Far away in Tiandi City! In that magnificent Youzhou, above a Tiance Building! A strategist in a majestic robe was reading aloud with an ancient book, while rows of white-clothed disciples knelt below him and listened attentively. At this moment, the face of the strategist suddenly changed. "Um?" This simple word immediately made the disciple in white below tremble, and quickly fell down, as if waiting for the wrath of the thunder. However, the strategist didn''t pay attention to these disciples, put down the ancient book lightly, stepped out in one step, and directly reached the highest point of the strategist building, his eyes looked straight to the side of the distant sky. As soon as he stretched out his hand, an ancient gear appeared out of nowhere beside him, and it began to rotate. "Someone actually entered the core of the Nine Heavens Jedi..." The strategist''s complexion changed again and again, the core is the Nine Heavens Jedi, which was left by the emperor thousands of years ago, and no one can break it. Unexpectedly, someone broke into it today. This "Emperor Master" has now become a taboo word in the entire heaven, and it is even more impossible to mention the word "Emperor Master" in Youzhou! Now, once the Heavenly Emperor knows that the Nine Heavens Absolute Formation left by the emperor''s teacher thousands of years ago has been entered, what will the Heavenly Emperor''s reaction be? Now Shangwu Jieyu has been attacking Xiyuezong who refused to surrender, but there has been no success for a long time, which already made the Emperor very unhappy. The strategist knows that he must handle this matter properly! Moreover, the Dao Wuxiang fruit inside, he must take it back! "Let me see who can have such supernatural power to break through the core of the Nine Heavens Jedi!" Bang¡ª¡ª As he said that, his eyes suddenly changed, and they actually shot out bright rays of light. In an instant, the left eye became blind, but the eye was blind, shooting straight to the top of the sky... ... Rumble! Mo Nan heard the huge roaring sound, his heart trembled, as if he had thought of something, his eyes were fixed on the sky. The entire sky became bluer and bluer as it opened, and the clouds kept blowing away in all directions. This scene, even the cultivators who have not entered the Nine Heavens Extinction Formation, are terrified. Cui Yuan, Huo Bin, Luo Xi and the others all looked up at the sky one after another, even the mad Pixiu stopped and looked up at the sky. Outside the Nine Heavens Jedi, some old immortals and some powerful people who had been hiding in hiding woke up one after another and looked up to the sky. All the cultivators in the virtual market stopped their movements and raised their heads solemnly. Boom! Suddenly, a powerful voice exploded! Suddenly, a huge eye appeared in the sky! An extremely strange eye! This eye, like the eye of the sky, is fully ten thousand meters long, hanging above the sky, opened suddenly, overlooking the entire Nine Heavens Jedi! Rumble! Many cultivators couldn''t bear such majesty at all, and spat out a mouthful of blood, and many cultivators knelt down immediately. The faces of some old immortals and powerful people changed drastically. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone would directly overlook the entire Nine Heavens Jedi! "Is the Nine Heavens Jedi going to change?" "Oh my god! Whose eyes are those? What a powerful cultivation!" "No! No! This eye, could it be that the sky planners set up a grand array seven hundred years ago? It is said that once the eye is opened, the entire Nine Heavens Jedi will fall into a catastrophe!" Rumble! All of a sudden, the cultivators panicked. They clearly felt that the whole earth was trembling! All the aura around them began to become chaotic, and the cultivators felt that the true qi in their bodies also began to freeze and could not function. "Get out of here quickly! The Nine Heavens Jedi is going to change a lot!" Many cultivators jumped into the air one after another, but just after flying more than ten meters, they were forced back to the ground immediately! "What? It''s actually banned!" "Oh my god! We can''t fly up! The Sky Eye is too scary!" Suddenly, the sound of panic spread throughout every corner of the Nine Heavens Jedi! At this moment, Mo Nan also felt such a breath! He gritted his teeth and stared coldly at the eyes above the sky. He knew that this was the strategist under the Emperor of Heaven. What is ridiculous is that the post of strategist had been abolished by the late emperor, and he brought it up again. . "Lin Siyi! Can you do me a favor?" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Siyi with an extremely complicated expression! Lin Siyi had never seen him like this before, and immediately nodded desperately, not knowing why Mo Nan said she was helping at this moment! Mo Nan reached out and picked off the three mature Dao Wuxiang fruits, put them in a jade box, put them in a ring, handed them to Lin Siyi, and then said via voice transmission: "Let''s go! Before he sees you! Take these and give two to Beixuan Yaodi! You keep one for yourself!" Lin Siyi''s delicate body trembled. Of course she also wanted Dao Wuxiang Guo. It would be a lie to say that she was not tempted, but she never thought that Mo Nan would hand over all three mature ones to her so directly. Aren''t you afraid that she will just run away like this? "You, what are you doing?" "There is no time! If we don''t leave, if he sees us, we will never be able to leave! Your hometown and your people will be implicated! Go! Go out as soon as the Nine Heavens are broken! Don''t even Stay!" Mo Nan spoke extremely quickly! Lin Siyi''s complexion changed again and again, she also looked up at the huge eyes above the sky, gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Grandpa Mo Nan, unless I die! Otherwise, I will definitely bring you! You, you You must also live to see me!" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, the entire core finally exploded... Chapter 619 Thousands of stars began to dissipate at this moment! The original most solid core - Nine Heavens Juezhen also began to crumble inch by inch at this moment! Lin Siyi had already sacrificed her own fairy artifact, which turned out to be a hairpin, which looked like a flying magic weapon. She glanced at Mo Nan and then at the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree, and asked in a deep voice: "There are still three Dao Wuxiang fruits on this!" "It''s useless! If this place collapses, they will all be destroyed! The immature Dao Wuxiang fruit is useless at all! Go!" Mo Nan pushed her fiercely. As soon as Lin Siyi gritted his teeth, his figure turned into a white light, which was directly hidden in the hairpin! bang¡ª¡ª The core of the Nine Heavens Juezhen was completely shattered at this moment. Lin Siyi''s hairpin shot straight out! At this moment, above the sky, and those cultivators outside, such as Cui Yuan, Huo Bin, and Luo Xi, they all saw Mo Nan''s figure at once. Although the sky was exploding and the ground was turbulent, they still looked in together one by one. The remaining rich spiritual energy also rushed out to the surroundings at this moment. "Oh my god! It''s so rich and aura!" "What''s going on? We can''t fly anymore, forbidden air! It''s the eyes of the sky!" At this time, all the signs of all beings were manifested, some people ran for their lives, some desperately absorbed spiritual energy, and some began to attack the deadly enemies around them. For a while, the entire Nine Heavens Jedi was in chaos. Mo Nan felt the powerful power of heaven in his body all at once! He knew that this power came from the eyes of the sky! However, his every move must have fallen into the eyes of the sky. Sure enough, at this moment, in that distant Youzhou. As soon as the sky strategist turned his eyes, a rolling voice came out: "Who is this person? He was able to get close to the tree of the great way! Huh? It seems that the Wuxiang fruit of the great way was picked by him! Someone¡ª¡ª " "Follow the master''s order¡ª" A group of white-clothed disciples knelt down and began to accept the order. The strategist turned his hand, and Mo Nan''s image was formed in the void. "Recognize him, I have trapped him in the Nine Heavens Jedi! You must hurry up and take back the Wuxiang Fruit of the Dao!" "Follow orders!" bang bang bang¡ª A group of disciples in white bowed deeply, and then everyone disappeared. The strategist closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had returned to normal! ... Among the Nine Heavens Jedi! Mo Nan''s body lightened instantly, and when he looked up, the huge eye above the sky had disappeared! The surrounding Tianwei power also began to fade away! Originally, this was a good thing, but Mo Nan was not happy at all! Because, he understands very well! Although the eye of the sky disappeared this day, this was the beginning of the disaster of the Nine Heavens Jedi! The whole land began to collapse, and there were roars of beasts in the distance, and I don''t know how many fierce beasts started to go crazy. How could there not be a strong monitoring force in this place where the Nine Heavens Jedi even cared about the Emperor of Heaven. Therefore, an existence like Beixuan Yaodi would not force his way in, because if such a person forced his way in, it would inevitably lead to such a result! "Ah! Help! Help me!" Suddenly, some cultivators rushed to where Mo Nan was, but they ignored the Wuwang abyss on the ground. These cultivators fell directly, and there were bursts of horrified cries. "Damn it! What happened to the Nine Heavens Jedi? Why are so many beasts going crazy!" Not only Pixiu, even some of the outer beasts started to go berserk. Mo Nan''s feet also collapsed in bursts. He looked at the fruit tree of the Great Dao Wuxiang, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Young emperor, do you still want to get this fruit tree? Impossible!" Mo Nan was lucky, and the blade lights directly landed on the fruit tree. Bang bang bang! But that Dao Wuxiang fruit tree is extremely hard, he can''t smash it at all! At this moment, this huge altar also began to crumble! Thousands of dust and gravel fell into the Wuwang Abyss one after another, and Mo Nan flew up into the sky desperately to prevent himself from falling down. "Huh? This fruit tree!" Suddenly, Mo Nan saw that the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree was floating, and his heart trembled suddenly, and he thought of an extremely bold idea. Include this avenue of phaseless fruit tree into his true spirit world! Anyway, his true spirit world has absorbed so much rich spiritual energy, or, he can really survive! Thinking of this, he immediately took out the streamer cloak, rolled up the fruit tree, and rolled it up! "receive--" Swish! He really took in the entire giant Dao Wuxiang fruit tree! This time, Mo Nan was really overjoyed, this is a fruit tree with no phase in the avenue! Seeing that the fruit tree fell heavily into the real spirit world, and the fruit on it did not fall off and die, his heart was even more ecstatic. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other! It''s true! He couldn''t help laughing again, and then went out desperately! This Wuwang abyss was arranged by him thousands of years ago, of course he has a certain way to deal with it, and he began to move out little by little. Those tragic shouts were all around his ears, but he didn''t care about that much anymore, he just cared about himself now. crackle! Suddenly, a huge rock smashed towards him! Mo Nan felt like he was walking on thin ice at the moment, and he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only bear the huge rock directly, and he didn''t even dare to move his streamer cloak. Boom! The solid impact made Mo Nan''s body shake for a while, almost falling. With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that there were several cultivators standing beside the abyss, and they were the ones who blasted the rock towards Mo Nan. "Damn old thing! You are still alive, why don''t you die?" Cui Yuan was furious, he didn''t get any benefits at all now, the people he brought were dead and injured, even he himself had a broken hand bone, and was seriously injured by Pixiu. But at this moment, Cui Yuan couldn''t bear to see Mo Nan walking this way little by little! "It''s you again!" Mo Nan''s heart also burst into anger. Now the entire Nine Heavens Jedi is in chaos, everyone is concerned about saving their lives, only this guy, damn it, even attacked him! "Yes! It''s me! I''m your nemesis! If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a human being!" Cui Yuan shouted loudly, and even slashed out a knife light, which fell straight on Mo Nan''s head . The cultivators around Cui Yuan were carrying big rocks one by one, and smashed them at Mo Nan one after another. "Damn! Either you die today, or I die!" Mo Nan suddenly lost his temper, he turned the streamer cloak to protect himself! Fortunately, he was lucky, and he stabilized his body after only falling a meter. In this kind of unrestrained abyss, once you fall a few meters, you will have no ability to come up again! "Go to hell! Old man!" Cui Yuan slashed out one after another frantically. For him, Mo Nan is simply a living target now! Mo Nan was also in distress, holding back thousands of anger, his face was distorted with anger! At this moment, suddenly a black shadow rushed over from a distance. Afterwards, a cold female voice scolded: "Damn it! It''s despicable and shameless!" Swish¡ª¡ª This figure directly slammed into Cui Yuan''s body, and an explosion force also blasted away! Mo Nan took a look, and found that the other party was wearing a magic robe, and it turned out to be Luo Xiye! Unexpectedly, at this time, she would actually help out. He was grateful and surprised at the same time! "Miss Luo! Don''t bully people too much!" Cui Yuan also yelled, and immediately started to fight back! At first, the cultivators next to him were terrified. They didn''t expect Luo Xi to attack, but seeing that Cui Yuan also fought back, they didn''t hold back, and they attacked Luo Xi together. "Let''s go together and kill this stinky bitch! She has a lot of treasures on her body!" Bang bang bang! Cui Yuan made several moves in succession, and unexpectedly forced Luo Xi to retreat again and again. Luo Xi has also been pulling Pixiu, she is already exhausted, and she has paid a heavy price for dealing with Pixiu, and now she is not even Cui Yuan''s opponent. For a moment, she was impatient and angry. She never thought that she would be bullied by these bastards one day. "Hahaha. Let''s go together! The Luoshen clan are extremely beauties! Let''s go together, everyone is going to die anyway. Before we die, let''s enjoy the beauty of the Luoshen clan together!" Cui Yuan laughed wildly. In the past, he would never have dared to disrespect the Luoshen clan, but now, he is going to die anyway! What are you afraid of? Ho ho! ! When those cultivators heard this, their blood boiled immediately, and their attacking moves became even fiercer! Chapter 620 The Luoshen clan is well-known in the heavens! It, along with the other Tuntian Clan, Butian Clan, and Moon God Clan, are known as the oldest of the four major races. On weekdays, other cultivators dare not disrespect these four major races at all. After all, the Tuntian clan is the race of today''s emperor, and the other three can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Tuntian clan, which should not be underestimated. If the Nine Heavens Jedi hadn''t collapsed today, and if Cui Yuan and the others had been given ten more courage, they wouldn''t have dared to do anything to Luo Xi! "Miss Luo, why are you stubbornly resisting? Since everyone is doomed to die, why don''t you have fun together!" Cui Yuan laughed wildly, almost gestalt. Several other cultivators also used powerful moves to attack, while flirting wantonly, and their words were very explicit. "Tsk tsk, I heard that the women of the Luoshen tribe are made of water, how much water will there be later? Haha!" "Before I saw her wearing a mask all the time, I felt curious. How beautiful are the beauties of the Luoshen clan? Ha, brother, can you let me be the first one? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time! Everyone be careful , don¡¯t let her die, I will take her back and be a meat slave!¡± Luo Xi has grown up so much, and she has never experienced such an insult. She was so angry that her silver teeth were chattering, and the weapon in her hand changed, and she fought hard to resist. Although her cultivation base is very high, she was seriously injured when she was in Bermuda on earth, and she had been fighting Pixiu before, but now she is not their opponent. Boom! The magic robe on Luo Xi also turned violently, and purple flames burned in his body. Her green hands stretched out from her sleeves, grabbed two flames, and shot towards Cui Yuan. "careful!" Cui Yuan yelled, and quickly dodged and retreated, but the cultivator behind him was not so lucky, and was immediately blasted by a flame. "ah¡­¡­" With a scream, the cultivator didn''t even have the ability to struggle, and suddenly became a burning man. Seeing this, the cultivators next to him were startled and tried to save him, but they hadn''t thought of how to do so. The burning man turned into a ball of black charcoal, which shattered into pieces with a plop, and turned into pieces. There was black ash all over the floor. hiss-- Cui Yuan and the others gasped when they saw it. Such an attack method is too terrifying! But after Cui Yuan was surprised, he sneered instead: "Brothers, pay attention, she is the fire of her life, and she can only release it three times! She has no power to resist!" three times? That leaves two more! The cultivators immediately became more cautious, and focused their entire attention on the flame in Luo Xiye''s hand. Luo Xi also heard Cui Yuan''s words, her heart sank immediately, her jade hands also became a little shaken, unexpectedly this Cui Yuan recognized her natal fire. This is the life-saving method of the Luoshen clan. Once the fire of life is burned, there is really nothing they can do! It''s just that she has a stubborn temper. If she is really helpless, she will not be defiled by these beasts. At worst, she will directly burn the fire of destiny and die at the cost of her life! It''s just a pity that when she came to the Nine Heavens Jedi, she didn''t get what she wanted, and she even risked her own life. If she just sacrificed her own life, it was also her fate. However, she might not be able to save the entire Luoshen Clan this time, so how could she have the face to meet her ancestors? Thinking of this, she immediately felt a wave of pressure that had been squeezed for a long time hit her body. Died in the Nine Heavens Jedi, so unwilling... "Get out of here!!!" Roar-- At this moment, a powerful roar suddenly came. Everyone trembled when they heard it, and subconsciously turned their heads to look in the direction of the roaring voice. It''s Mo Nan! At this time, he came rushing angrily over the abyss of innocence. The speed was a hundred times faster than before, and it was as if he was walking on flat ground. He came to rescue me? Luo Xiye''s wonderful eyes opened suddenly, but then there was a burst of sadness, and her heart became even more anxious! She is here to save him, if he can come over and run away immediately, she can take the opportunity to escape, so maybe there is still a chance of life. Unexpectedly, this fool! He even rushed over, what kind of cultivation is he, he dared to come here! Originally, Cui Yuan had always paid attention to the distance Mo Nan came from the abyss, and Mo Nan had always been careful step by step. If he got to the side of the abyss, it would take at least a quarter of an hour. But after reaching the distance behind, Mo Nan was able to suddenly increase his speed. Boom! A cold war gun shot directly over! Cui Yuan dodged fiercely, dodging the terrifying blow, and then laughed wildly: "I don''t die! Are you here to die together! I will help you!" Boom! ! Mo Nan stepped on the ground fiercely, and the streamer cloak on his body was inexplicably attached to a dark atmosphere. This kind of breath is emitted by the spiritual power that Mo Nan absorbed when he entered the Nine Heavens Extinction Formation. At the same time, it is also attached to the hostility on his body. This kind of breath is swept away and cut, as if the whole space is about to be swallowed by him. Divide into two! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s cloak flashed, and the cultivator''s head fell to the ground with a plop. With just one move, he directly killed several cultivators! On the field, there were only three people left! Mo Nan, Cui Yuan, and Luo Xi in the distance! Cui Yuan just dodged the battle gun. When he came back to his senses, his eyes widened in shock and anger, and he shouted angrily: "You! You! How dare you kill my man! You bastard!" If Mo Nan talked nonsense with him again, his heart was already burning with anger, and the flowing cloak behind his back flashed, and his body also flashed away. Boom! Cui Yuan sacrificed a weird fairy weapon, which directly blocked Mo Nan''s streamer cloak. Mo Nan didn''t care either, he had already expected from this, the reason why he shot at Cui Yuan with the battle gun just now was to prevent Cui Yuan from resisting the cut of the cloak behind him. Boom! Mo Nan held the gun in his hand, and shot Cui Yuan directly! Cui Yuan''s body froze immediately, and he stepped on a large area under his feet. They were all beside the Wuwang Abyss. This large area collapsed, and immediately fell into the dark Abyss of Don''t Forget. "Impossible! It is impossible for you to have such power!" Cui Yuan was terrified. Although he was injured, he wouldn''t be able to defeat even a Heavenly Human Realm, right? He glanced at Mo Nan''s upper body curiously, wondering why there was half an armor on Mo Nan''s upper body? This armor is also covered with a layer of ancient scales, what exactly is this? Boom! Mo Nan didn''t give Cui Yuan a chance to fight back, and shot at Cui Yuan one after another, just not letting Cui Yuan get up. "Kill him quickly! Someone is coming!" At this moment, Luo Xi also yelled. She already felt a group of cultivators rushing towards here. After all, the place where Mo Nan was located was very dazzling, because the strange cloak behind him looked like a giant dragon, floating and dancing in mid-air. Mo Nan had already used the strongest strength in his body, and he still had a good chance of winning against a seriously injured Cui Yuan. After more than a dozen moves in a row, Mo Nan drove Cui Yuan deep into the ground, forty or fifty meters deep. "You, you, cough...you dare to kill me, you bastard! You dare to kill me!" Cui Yuan was already unable to move, but he was full of unwillingness! He is a high-ranking man in the realm of heaven and earth, and he would never pay attention to the realm of heaven and man on weekdays. If he wanted to kill the realm of heaven and man, he would just do it casually. Unexpectedly, he would encounter Mo Nan in the midst of the nine heavens today. This celestial slaughter! He is not reconciled! So unwilling! "Hmph! What are you! I will kill if I want to!" Mo Nan saw that Cui Yuan was dying, but the anger in his heart had not been extinguished. All of a sudden, his body fell, and his foot landed on Cui Yuan''s chest, causing Cui Yuan to gush out a mouthful of blood. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to lift Cui Yuan, clenched his right fist and slammed down Cui Yuan''s face hard! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Bastard! Go to hell!" Then, more than a dozen punches hit Cui Yuan''s face until it was bloody and bloody, his bones were shattered, and even his brains came out! When Mo Nan saw that Cui Yuan was already too dead to die, he seemed to be relieved. He casually twisted off Cui Yuan''s head, threw it far away, and threw it into the abyss of innocence, took away the ring from Cui Yuan''s body, and then jumped out of the abyss. As soon as he came up, he saw Luo Xi standing beside him, looking at him anxiously. "Are you okay?" Mo Nan asked. Luo Xi also heard the words, her delicate body trembled, and she glanced at Mo Nan, her voice trembling: "We can''t get out!" Chapter 621 Mo Nan looked into the distance, and his heart trembled for a while! This famous Nine Heavens Jedi who moved the heavens completely disappeared like this! The whole world is changing, and countless magic circles are exploding loudly, bursting out with powerful explosive power. All kinds of ferocious beasts are raging, and similarly, they are constantly falling. "Young Son! Your methods are still so vicious!" An inexplicable grief surged in Mo Nan''s heart. He looked up to the sky, but the huge eye above the sky had already disappeared. But everything here can prove that the sky eye has overlooked here! This is how the young emperor behaves, or in other words, the entire Tuntian clan behaves like this! If they can''t get it, they would rather destroy it directly than let others get it! This Dao Wuxiang Fruit is the best example. They can destroy the entire Nine Heavens Jedi. As for how many people will die and how many lives will be buried, they don''t care at all! From a distance, Mo Nan saw the cultivators of the Water Bird Sect. They originally wanted to rush over, but they encountered a group of Divine Dream Vine on the way, and they were immediately entangled by the Divine Dream Vine. Mo Nan has never been someone easy to bully, since he can''t get out, why don''t he just have a happy enmity! With a flash of his figure, he rushed in the direction of the Divine Dream Vine. Looking at the group of Water Bird Sect cultivators who were still struggling desperately above, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Didn''t you guys want to kill me before? Now Give me all to die!" Holding the battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan looked like a hungry wolf entering the sheepfold! kill kill kill! Wherever it passes, not a blade of grass will grow, and not a single piece of armor will be left behind! Those cultivators of the Water Bird Sect were not Mo Nan''s opponents in the first place, and they were all seriously injured at the moment, while Mo Nan had just absorbed the spiritual energy from them and recovered to a good state. In such a contrast, these cultivators simply have no chance of winning! One by one let out a tragic cry! "Ah... forgive me!" "Don''t kill me, don''t! It''s Huo Bin who wants to kill you, it has nothing to do with me! We all obey orders!" Mo Nan can control whether they obey orders or not, if he hadn''t run out before, this group of people would definitely have torn him to pieces, and now they want revenge and revenge! Luo Xi also watched from a distance, and didn''t go forward to take revenge together! Just after Mo Nan beheaded dozens of cultivators, he suddenly heard a terrified cry. Hearing those words, he was still calling for help. "Senior Mo Nan, help! Help!" The voice was very rough, and it was Mo Nan''s familiar voice, so Mo Nan noticed it right away. On the collapsed land in the distance, there was a tall and majestic figure rushing towards him, holding two children on his body, it was Xiong Jing whom he had known before. Originally, he had three children with him, but now he only saw two. Mo Nan seemed to know what happened, and a sad look flashed in his eyes. "Help!" Mo Nan heard Xiong Jing''s call, and didn''t know why he did that, but subconsciously rushed over. Before the man rushed over, he suddenly felt that the whole earth was trembling. This trembling was more violent than the shaking. He looked behind Xiong Jing fiercely. I saw that above the valley, above the wilderness, there was Taotao''s blood rushing furiously! It''s Heihe! "The Black River is also broken!" Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat. When he fought against the headless holy body in the Black River, he could still vividly remember the danger inside. At this moment, in the place behind Xiong Jinggeng, he also saw many panicked cultivators. Luo Xi also seemed to realize something, sighed, and walked to Mo Nan''s side step by step, and said in a low voice: "The blood is coming up, we are still banned, and the outside is also besieged! This time, we really Dead!" She glanced at Mo Nan again, and added something inexplicably, "If you can live, can you help me fulfill a wish?" "The Luoshen clan, when did they give up so lightly?!" Mo Nan didn''t ask her what her wish was, but just snorted coldly, and then rushed towards Xiong Jing. He looked left and right, and suddenly saw a huge mountain top, and then shouted at the group of cultivators: "Follow me¡ª" Mo Nan rushed to the top of the mountain, probed into the ring, and took out several formation flags at once. These array flags were all taken from Cui Yuan''s ring, so the rank of the array flags is also very high. Luo Xi also anxiously said: "Are you still arranging the magic circle now? The domain here is chaotic, you can''t arrange it at all!" "Try!" As Mo Nan said, he slapped out the formation flags in his hand one after another, and they fell directly on the ground. He tapped the center of his eyebrows again, and took out a drop of blood from the center of the eyebrows. "Come out!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan pressed the blood between the eyebrows to the ground, and immediately, half of the mountain began to rise. Xiong Jing came here just a little distance away, and he was stunned when he saw half of the mountain rising to the sky. "My God! You, what are you?" Not only Xiong Jing was stunned, but Luo Xi was also shocked for a while. She clearly felt something unusual in the earth. "Don''t ask! Come up!" Mo Nan yelled, and he continued to knock down one after another spells to the ground, and at the same time continued to take out the formation flag from the ring. Xiong Jing and the others didn''t ask any more questions when they saw the "Earth Spaceship". At least they could avoid the raging Heihe. Besides, he rushed up immediately, and there were at least a hundred practitioners behind him, and they also rushed up one after another. up. Luo Xi also saw that this "earth spaceship" had a diameter of several tens of meters. With a sweep of consciousness, he immediately blurted out: "This is the eye of the Nine Heavens Juezhen?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, unexpectedly, Luo Xi also understood this. He is just a bang of luck! In the previous life, a total of 9981 formations were used to set up the Nine Heavens Jedi. He really can''t remember exactly where, not to mention that the entire Nine Heavens Jedi has collapsed now. But he knew that in his last life, he would definitely arrange it on such a peak, and now he borrowed the formation flag, and he really controlled the entire formation eye. It turned out that more and more cultivators had discovered Mo Nan''s "Earth Spaceship", and they rushed over along the way. Although they are all cultivators, they are all seriously injured now, and it is absolutely impossible for them to enter the Black River again. The most important thing is that there are skulls and ferocious monsters floating in the Black River. Whether Mo Nan''s land spaceship can really fly very far, it is constantly moving within the range of the formation eye. Many cultivators saw that the ground below turned into a bloody lake, and then turned into a vast ocean. They were all glad that they were able to get on Mo Nan''s land spaceship. "Thank you, Senior Mo!" "Yes! If it weren''t for you, we would all be dead!" Many cultivators expressed their thanks one after another. Mo Nan thanked these people and smiled back, but he didn''t have much emotion, and even felt unwilling to let some of them come up, because some of them also belonged to the water bird sect. It''s just that, now Mo Nan has to concentrate on manipulating the array flags, and he doesn''t care about them at all. In this way, continuously and slowly rotating along a huge circle track, the minds of the cultivators also slowly relaxed. one day! two days! three days! On the evening of the third day, they were suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Above the sky, cultivators in white descended from the sky one by one! Each of their cultivation bases is definitely above the heaven and earth, because it is difficult for the practitioners on the earth spacecraft to sense what kind of cultivation bases these people have. These people not only have exactly the same clothes, but even the weapons in their hands are the same. Looking at the handsome faces of these white-clothed cultivators, the people on the earth spacecraft suddenly thought of something. "My God! Are they, are they, the strategists of the Tian Family?" "It''s the disciple of the strategist! That''s great, they must have come to save us!" Many people gradually recognized the identities of these strategists'' disciples, and they never expected that there would be disciples of strategists in such an environment. "This person, have you seen it?" Suddenly, a Tiance disciple came over in a flash, directly sacrificed a portrait into the air, and at the same time, a icy breath enveloped everyone. Everyone was shocked, because the portrait in the mid-air was exactly Mo Nan! "Those who provide information can leave with me! Those who dare to conceal it! Die!" disciple Tiance sneered coldly, causing many people to tremble. What? Are they all here to catch Mo Nan? There is a choice of life and death in front of you. Is there still a choice? "Sky planner, I know! He''s right here, right here!" Immediately, many disciples of the Water Bird Sect stood up and pointed directly at Mo Nan. "Bastard! You betrayed Senior Mo, you will die!" Immediately, Xiong Jing stood up and scolded angrily. Because the "Earth Spaceship" they were in was a formation eye of the Nine Heavens Juezhen, so it was shielded from consciousness. Mo Nan was in the crowd, and those Tiance disciples couldn''t look for it with their expressions. However, unexpectedly, someone would inform me all of a sudden! These damn Waterfowl Sect disciples are really unfamiliar white-eyed wolves! If I had known earlier, I would have let them die before! Mo Nan cursed inwardly, what he saw were dozens of Tiance disciples like this, how could he be their opponent? The cultivation base of these disciples is at least above the fifth level of heaven and earth dharma! "Hmph! Still dare to hide?" Boom! ! With a loud noise, the huge spaceship was smashed into pieces by Tiance''s disciples. All the cultivators above screamed and fell down one after another. Some people fell into the pool of blood, while others were directly hacked to death! And Mo Nan flung it far away, rushing into the boundless endless abyss... Chapter 622 Haohao Medicine Emperor Mountain! A hairpin turned into a white light, roaring towards it. The guarding yam slave noticed it immediately on the top of the mountain, because the induction circle arranged in front was constantly fluctuating. "It''s the Ninth Princess who has arrived!" Yao Nu, who was familiar with the hairpin magic weapon, said lightly, telling his subordinates not to intercept it. But an old drug slave was startled suddenly, and said in a low voice: "No! This breath is burning blood! Go up and meet it!" Swish¡ª¡ª A group of drug slaves soared into the sky, and began to meet the hairpin that was shot. This hairpin is very weird. Looking at it now, it looks like it is about the size of a person. When the medicine slaves were about to greet them, they found that the hairpin didn''t intend to stop at all, but wobbled, as if very unstable. "Let''s fight!" All of a sudden, a large formation rose up and blocked the hairpin. As soon as the hairpin stopped, a delicate figure flashed out of it. She was in mid-air and almost fell down. Fortunately, the old drug slaves quickly helped her up. "Princess Nine! Are you okay?" "Ninth Princess! Why are you in such a hurry? Your blood essence has burned so much!" The person who came was Lin Siyi. Her originally delicate and lovely face was already pale at this moment, but the breath of fresh blood on her body was very pungent. "I want to see Grandpa Beixuan! Hurry up!" "Okay¡ªPrincess Nine! This is the Guanqing Xuanyu Pill, you take it first! We will take you to see the Emperor of Medicine right away!" The old drug slaves panicked for a while, Lin Siyi''s father and Beixuan Yaodi are on good terms! In case something happened to Lin Siyi in their Yaodi Mountain, how many heads would they have to lose? Lin Siyi didn''t doubt the old drug slave, so he took the pill casually, and urged: "Quick¡ª" Not for a while! Lin Siyi was brought in front of Beixuan Yaodi. Beixuan Yaodi saw her like this, his expression turned cold, and he made a seal to seal her cultivation base, and then sacrificed a golden light to bounce on Lin Siyi''s Tianling Cap, and then said in a deep voice: "Si Yi, who broke the seal for you? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" Lin Siyi couldn''t care about these anymore, and immediately said loudly: "Old man Beixuan, hurry up and save Grandpa Mo Nan, he is going to die!" "What is Grandpa Mo Nan?" Beixuan Yaodi was still concerned about her body, but he didn''t react immediately. "I met a Grandpa Mo Nan in Nine Heavens Jedi..." Before Lin Siyi finished speaking, Beixuan Yaodi''s expression darkened immediately, and he interrupted her, "You actually went to the Nine Heavens Jedi! You are really getting more and more presumptuous! It was destroyed by the strategist, almost No one can survive, do you Ninth Princess really think you have nine lives?" "I have a great way but no fruit!" Lin Siyi directly used his trump card! "What did you say?" Beixuan Yaodi was stunned all of a sudden, the avenue has nothing to do with it? What did Lin Siyi mean by saying that the road has no fruit? What kind of person he is, I immediately remembered it, and said in a deep voice: "Have you met Mo Nan? That kid got the Dao Wu Xiang Guo?" "What kid? I''m talking about an old man who stayed behind to save me! He gave me two Dao Wuxiang Fruits and said he would give them to you! Don''t you know him? Hurry up!" Go and save him!" Lin Siyi was in a hurry, she began to wonder if the old man Beixuan had lost his mind, why did he move so slowly and react so slowly, he was really anxious to death! "Oh~ quickly show me the fruit of the Dao Wuxiang!" The Beixuan Yaodi imposed several more restrictions at random, which made Lin Siyi take out the Dao Wu Xiang Guo. But Lin Siyi refused, insisting that Beixuan Yaodi agree to save people. "Don''t worry! If possible, I will rescue him! However, he is now wanted by the strategists. I am afraid that leaving the Nine Heavens Jedi will be a disaster. This kid... is a bit like an old friend of mine. , he can activate my Heavenly Fire Furnace here. But I never imagined that he really understands the Nine Heavens Juezhen... If it wasn''t for his young age, I really doubt..." Beixuan Yaodi pondered again, In the end, Mo Nan could only be regarded as a genius formation master. "Are you telling me about a person? The Mo Nan I''m talking about is a grandfather, not a kid!" Lin Siyi almost went up to pinch Beixuan Yaodi''s neck. Beixuan Yaodi flicked in the air, and a picture of Mo Nan appeared. Above, Mo Nan''s wrinkled face and long silver hair made him look like an old man. "It''s him!" "That''s right, that''s him! Why do you have his portrait?" Lin Siyi asked strangely, and this portrait seemed to be Mo Nan standing on the broken earth, looking up at the sky. "This is the portrait of him wanted by the strategists! I told you to practice more on weekdays. His current appearance is only due to the consumption of life yuan. It is a very advanced skill! His age is definitely not thirty! He is more than a hundred years younger than you, do you think he is a kid?" Beixuan Yaodi asked. What? Lin Siyi''s big eyes stared, oh my god, isn''t he a grandfather? How young is he? OMG! I''ve called him grandpa for so long, this bastard actually answered! In the heavens, people who are within a hundred years old belong to the youngest generation. At Mo Nan''s age, even a kid would think him big. Lin Siyi''s head was buzzing... Holding his head that was about to explode with two cute little hands, he felt dizzy for a while, and there was an earth-shattering cry in his heart¡ªah¡ª¡ª Beixuan Yaodi''s face slowly darkened, looked at the portrait of Mo Nan, and shook his head slightly. Pity! Such a young and talented array mage fell like this... ... Mo Nan''s body sank. He didn''t know how long it had passed. In such an abyss of not forgetting, it seemed that people could ignore time. It was sinking continuously, surrounded by a state of nothingness! He thought of his last life, when he was setting up this world of innocence, his good friend Zeyang Xianzun was still laughing at the side, saying that this is clearly the wasteland of time, if he falls into it, the boundless time, I''m afraid it will consume his whole life . Mo Nan couldn''t feel that he was sinking, nor could he feel how long it would take to sink to the bottom, as if he was floating in the boundless and boundless universe. one day! two days! ten days! On the tenth day, his astrolabe could not be displayed either. He only knew that if he kept falling like this, he would fall into the abyss of innocence after six hundred years, but six hundred years, six hundred years... At that time, was Mu Xuanyin still alive? If she cultivates well, she will still be alive, but she must not be sad, after all, he seems to have disappeared from then on. And Yan Qingsi, this silly girl, she has paid too much silently, she must be sad too! As for the parents, younger sister, Su Liusha on earth, with their cultivation base, they only live to be more than a hundred years old, and he hasn''t fallen halfway yet! They have turned into a handful of loess. It''s a pity, I still wanted to gain a foothold in the heavens, so I connected them all up, let them practice, and let them live long! What''s even more regrettable is that his great revenge was not avenged! The former young emperor has become the current emperor, but what about himself? The former emperor teacher, now he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself, how can he fight against the emperor who controls the entire heaven? Even if you say something bad about the Emperor of Heaven outside now, you will be struck down by the thunder of the sky... "Huh?" Mo Nan suddenly thought of something, and was startled for a moment. This movement was no small matter, as if his body that had remained unchanged for thousands of years suddenly moved. "Thunder! Thunder! If there is thunder¡ª" He suddenly raised his head and looked up, but he couldn''t see anything at all, just an endless nothingness, but he didn''t show his previous discouragement, and shouted: "Emperor of Heaven¡ªyou bastard! I must Kill you all over the house!" The last word "door" seems to be echoing and repeating in the empty space! After Mo Nan shouted, he kept waiting, and even heard his own breathing, once, twice, three times... A full minute. Suddenly, above the head, a lingering white sky thunder struck down. When Mo Nan saw it, he laughed wildly. If there really was a thunderbolt, then he would have a chance! bang¡ª¡ª With a sharp grab, Mo Nan grabbed the Tianlei forcefully in his hands, and then he swept away the power of the Tianlei, and he saw everything Tianlei said. "The innocent world arranged by Lao Tzu is absolutely impossible to trap me!" Roar! Mo Nan''s body stopped immediately, and then he was shocked again. He actually found a familiar figure falling from the sky above him. This figure is very slender, tall, wearing a big robe. It was Luo Xi who... Luo Xi also heard the thunder, and seemed to wake up from the state of Wuwang time, and saw Mo Nan''s palm of the sky all of a sudden. She was both surprised and delighted, to be able to meet a familiar person in such an innocent world, she was going crazy with joy. She opened her hands at once and rushed towards Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t hesitate either. Under such circumstances, it is naturally better for two people to stay together. Even if they continue to sink, they still have a companion! uproar! Luo Xi also opened her big robe, and immediately wrapped Mo Nan inside. "How can you still use spells?" Luo Xi also asked, in this innocent world, she couldn''t use spells at all! The reason is very simple, even if she tried her best, it would be in vain for me, it would be like screaming and running wildly in space alone, even if he has great abilities, it would be useless. Just as Mo Nan was about to answer, his body froze suddenly. God! He is currently wrapped in Luo Xiye''s robe, but he feels that there are no other clothes inside her robe... Inside, she is naked... Chapter 623 Mo Nan''s head was buzzing. In such an innocent world, I am extremely sensitive to such feelings. He has hugged very few people. He has hugged Mu Xuanyin and carried Yan Qingsi before, and even Su Liusha threw himself on him. They are all beauties with attractive bodies, especially Su who has already developed. Quicksand, but once compared to Luo Xi, it is still a bit worse. Luo Xiye''s body was so drooling that it made people drool, pink waist, snowy buttocks, icy muscles and jade bones, even if Mo Nan had clothes on, he could still feel the ups and downs, the slightest lines, alluring. Moreover, Luo Xi also exuded a faint fragrance from his body, which made people feel refreshed after smelling it, as if he had endless power. The Luoshen clan, the most beautiful in the heavens, really deserved their reputation! When Luo Xi also first saw Mo Nan, she was overwhelmed by joy, so she opened the magic robe on her body and hugged Mo Nan. When she felt the warmth of her body, her face turned red. The whole body froze completely. Since childhood, when did you try to do this? God! She really doesn''t know what to do now? She subconsciously wanted to push Mo Nan away, but now they were in the world of innocence, constantly falling down. Mo Nan holds Tianlei in his hand, and there is a boundary body to borrow strength from, and if she pushes Mo Nan away, she will only continue to fall down alone... But if you don''t push him away, he''s like, oh my god, is that his palm? what, how... Even if Mo Nan didn''t see Luo Xiye''s true face, he still knew that she was embarrassed and blushing at the moment, and her delicate body was trembling. This kind of trembling was full of temptation, making Mo Nan''s body tremble. Get hot. "Hold on! I''m going to try to break through this realm of innocence!" Mo Nan didn''t want to be so embarrassing anymore, and the sky thunder in his hand was almost dissipated, so he immediately pulled the sky thunder and threw it heavily into the void. "My strength alone is not enough, so I need to borrow your strength!" Luo Xi also heard Mo Nan''s voice transmission, and immediately raised her shy face. When she raised her head, she almost touched Mo Nan''s face. She was shocked again, but she recovered quickly, and said :"good!" Mo Nan kept recalling the situation when he set up this Wuwang world in his last life. At that time, he really never thought that such a day would come. Just contacted for a while, the heavenly book in his true spirit world was immediately displayed. "Okay! Unexpectedly, my book of the six realms of reincarnation really covers the world. Within the six realms and among the five elements, it''s all listed here!" Mo Nan shouted in his heart, and then slowly began to decipher the Wuwang world seriously. Luo Xi hugged him just like this, and she was not used to it at first, but when Mo Nan moved a bit more, she couldn''t help but blushed and hummed softly, gradually, she began to become less sensitive. One day passed, two days passed, three days passed... Luo Xi also started to watch how Mo Nan cracked the world of forgetting, but she could understand it a little bit at first, after two days, she had no idea what Mo Nan was doing at all. The Wuwang world is surrounded by emptiness, but Mo Nan seems to be smoothing out the world bit by bit among thousands of threads. The process is tedious and complicated! Time also passed day by day, but, in this world without any changes, time seemed to be abandoned, meaningless. Luo Xi has also completely given up, because she knows that anyone who falls into this place will die slowly. She didn''t go to see this world of forgetting, because she was looking at Mo Nan, and it wasn''t that she liked to see Mo Nan so much, but now she didn''t know what to look at except Mo Nan. Looking at his confident eyes, he worked tirelessly in the void. Suddenly, an indescribable sense of dependence surged in her heart! At such a close distance, she also noticed it, and couldn''t help but think to herself: "When I looked at him before, I didn''t think he looked like an old man. It turns out that he used a taboo method that consumes life... How big will he be?" The corners of Luo Xiye''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly, but then he thought a little strangely, why would he use the taboo method? For whom? For that Yan Qingsi who was caught up to the heaven? Well, she is indeed a rare beauty, and she is already outstanding on a low-level plane like Earth. It turned out that he was such a person. If one day, there is someone who will not hesitate to waste his life for me, I don''t know what kind of feeling it will be... Luo Xi also thought about it, and suddenly felt a little tired. She had already been seriously injured when she resisted Pixiu before, and now she has not absorbed any spiritual energy when she fell into the Wuwang Abyss. She recalled that it had been almost a month since she fell down... For a month, Mo Nan has been constantly deciphering this world of innocence. He seems to be ignorant of fatigue, and keeps repeating a mechanical action. Luo Xi also looked up, she didn''t know where the exit was for a long time. a month... two months... three months... On this day, Mo Nan was still trying to figure it out, but the person in his arms sank suddenly, and he had completely leaned on him. He took a look, and found that Luo Xi had also entered a state of "non-arrogance". He sighed, and didn''t intend to wake her up, but continued to crack like this. Finally, after going through more than ten days, the true energy in his body burst out. "Hahaha! It''s just a world of no illusions! It can''t do anything to me!" Mo Nan couldn''t stop laughing wildly. Although it was a thousand years apart, he still understood his original formation, which is definitely something to be happy about. Boom! ! A ray of light erupted from his body, and he took a step forward while holding Luo Xi. In front of them, there was already a gap, and the figures of the two disappeared in this gap at once. swish swish¡ª¡ª Bursts of bright light lit up all around, and when Mo Nan opened his eyes, he was stunned. "Haven''t gone out yet?" Mo Nan stepped on the ground, looked up at the sky, and it turned out to be the color of a world of innocence! where is this place? After stepping down on the ground, within a short while, Luo Xi also woke up from the state of "no delusion". She was startled when she saw the weathered world in front of her. "Where are we?" She moved her stiff body. "We may have reached the bottom of the Wuwang world!" Mo Nan murmured, he was thinking about what went wrong, he broke through the Wuwang world, and fell into the Wuwang world all of a sudden the bottom of the. what on earth is it? Could it be that someone has moved his formation in the past thousand years? Or the collapse of the Nine Heavens Jedi directly affected the entire Wuwang world. However, he is not very worried, he believes that if he can break through the Wuwang world, he will definitely be able to get out from the bottom! "Ah... Mo Nan, is there a person over there?" Suddenly, Luo Xi also screamed, and pointed at a gray figure from a distance. ... Above the Nine Heavens Jedi. After the horrible accident, the entire Nine Heavens Jedi regained its calm. Although a lot of magic circles have been lost here, some monsters and Heihe still exist, so it is still very dangerous here, just like a giant beast trapped in Heihe, it has escaped! To a certain extent, the current Nine Heavens Jedi is more dangerous than in the past. Groups of Tiance disciples were flying back and forth. They had been looking for it for almost four months, but they still had nothing to gain about Mo Nan and the Wuxiang Fruit of the Dao. "Now it is certain that he has fallen into the abyss of innocence!" These Tiance disciples were a little helpless, and a little scared. When they received the order from the strategist, they were all high-spirited. After knowing that Mo Nan was only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, no one took Mo Nan seriously. They, who have always been superior, were naturally extremely arrogant when they caught Mo Nan, and the methods they used were also ruthless! Unexpectedly, such a small thing can be messed up! The eldest disciple of Tiance rushed over upon hearing the wind, first killed a dozen or so disciples who were not doing well, and then waved all the disciples back, making them all retreat! "Eldest brother! Let''s go now? The Dao Wuxiang fruit has not been obtained yet!" Many disciples don''t understand, why just forget it like this? "Huh, you guys are so embarrassed to mention the Great Dao Wu Xiang Guo! Such a simple matter can''t be handled well, a bunch of trash! Do you know how much sensation this Da Dao Wu Xiang Guo caused? Get the hell out of here! Master has other arrangements! roll!" The eldest disciple Tiance scolded for a round, and didn''t say any more. He glanced at the huge entrance of Wuwang Abyss, shook his head, turned around and flew away... Chapter 624 "This is the Time Wasteland!" Mo Nan looked into the distance and saw the gray figure. Although the figure looked human, it didn''t move at all, as if it had been dried by the wind. The whole world is barren! There is only the gray sky, the Gobi on the ground, the yellow sand, and the poor whistling wind. This rumor is also the only proof that this is a living world! "The wasteland of lost time! I heard from the tribe that people here will never be able to get out!" Luo Xi also looked around and murmured to herself. Here is the bottom of Wuwang Abyss. If there are people here, then these people have fallen here for more than six hundred years, and they will survive if they are lucky enough to survive. Want to go up? That is absolutely impossible! Even if there is no powerful confinement force here, it is impossible for a cultivator to fly in the air for more than six hundred years! "Are we going to perish here?" Luo Xi also sighed deeply. Although this place is full of unknowns and she doesn''t know how many dangers lie ahead, she already feels that it doesn''t matter. Lost hope, or, that''s how it feels! "You, let me go out first!" Suddenly, Luo Xi also heard the words in her ears, and she was stunned for a moment, only to realize that she and Mo Nan were still tightly wrapped in her magic robe . How come you don''t feel embarrassed at all? On the contrary, it is very comfortable! "Ah...you, get out!" Luo Xi also hastily opened the robe and told Mo Nan to leave. Suddenly, there was another burst of happiness. At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t want to read too much. He wasn''t someone who took advantage of others'' danger. Originally, he wanted to leave a long time ago, but obviously Luo Xi also thought that this magic robe was a weird magic weapon. If he wanted to leave, It''s not that simple. Mo Nan stood on the ground, and immediately felt a lot more relaxed, but he also felt that something was missing in his heart. He couldn''t help but look back again, and suddenly realized that Luo Xi hadn''t fastened the robe yet, and a large piece of white snow was exposed on the front. Mo Nan turned around immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Get dressed quickly!" "No way!" Luo Xi also anxiously fastened her magic robe. Usually, her magic robe was connected directly and automatically, but now she found that the whole magic robe was out of control. "How could this be? My robe doesn''t listen to me anymore, it''s moving, it''s moving~" Hearing her flustered and anxious voice, Mo Nan didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He first took out a piece of clothing and threw it to her to cover it, and then walked over to help her put on the dress. robe. But after he tried a couple of times, he also discovered that the magic robe had the power to escape. Luo Xi was also about to burst into tears, she whispered: "This robe is the only thing my grandma left me! How could this be? Why didn''t she listen to me? Is there something wrong with this place? But my robe is the god-wrapping veil of the Luoshen clan, how could it be affected by this place?" Mo Nan was secretly surprised. He knew about the god-wrapped veil. It was one of the three great gods of the Luoshen clan. Unexpectedly, this one was on Luo Xiye''s body. Jealousy. "Is it trying to take you somewhere?" Mo Nan suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice. Luo Xi was also startled for a moment, and nodded, as if she had thought of something, she immediately released the whole magic robe, and the surroundings were immediately surrounded by a burst of whiteness. Mo Nan cursed in his heart, this Luo Xi didn''t care about it at all. Could it be that he is so upright? Whoosh¡ª All of a sudden, the god-wrapped veil floated into the distance. "Follow up!" Mo Nan greeted, and immediately followed up with his true energy. Luo Xi also quickly put on the clothes Mo Nan gave her, and found that they were men''s clothes, and her whole body was two times bigger. Looking at her, she turned out to be very petite, but she didn''t care, and followed immediately. The speed of both of them was very fast, and they caught up with the god-wrapped yarn in no time. After flying for a while, the two of them were shocked. "In front, on those mountains, are there cultivators?" Before, they also saw a gray figure, so this time they saw some figures on the bare hill, and they were not too surprised. "Yes! My God! How old are they all?" Mo Nan and Luo Xi also followed Baoshensha to fly, while looking at those hillsides. On the hills, beside the rocks, and even in some simple caves, there were scattered cultivators. These cultivators are like stone statues that have not moved for thousands of years. There is even a layer of dust on their bodies, and the clothes on some cultivators have even formed the appearance of tree bark. "They all fell from the abyss of Wuwang! They are all people who can''t get out!" Mo Nan whispered, turned to look at Luo Xiye, coincidentally, Luo Xi also looked at him, both of them had a gloomy look in their eyes, as if they knew that the fate of these people was their future fate . Of course, these cultivators are still alive, and more than half of them should still be alert. Because Mo Nan felt that just after he flew over, more than a dozen divine senses swept towards him, but most of those divine senses were not hostile. There are only one or two, with a hostility. "Huh? There''s a newcomer again?" Suddenly, a strange voice came from a hill in front. Immediately, a yellow figure rushed up into the sky. As if he came out of a pile of dust, he shook out a pile of dust. "Stop! Leave your spirit stones behind!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he found that the opponent''s cultivation base was surprisingly strong, and his speech was not fluent. I don''t know how many years this guy has been here! "You also want my spirit stone?" Although the other party is powerful, Mo Nan knows that things like spirit stones are the capital for his future life, so how could he give it to the other party. The opponent''s cultivation base is strong, but they have been in a "vegetative state" for so long, and they must not be able to move for a while. He can use this time to escape. He has already observed all the way, many cultivators have their own territory, at worst, with this disgraced guy, who will die and who will live is not sure. "No? Then I''ll grab it!" the grey-clothed cultivator said, and immediately grabbed his hand. Boom! The huge palm transformed into an eagle claw in mid-air! The faint starlight shines in mid-air! Mo Nan frowned, and realized that this move was the "Three Star Demon Seal", even in the heavens, it had a certain reputation! He didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately hit with all his strength, directly condensing his powerful zhenqi, and blasted up with a move of "Da Yi Kill". This move is a favorable move to restrain the "Three Star Demon Seal"! It''s just that, with the opponent''s cultivation level, I''m afraid that his move won''t have much effect. He has already sacrificed his cloak again, and the next step is to run for his life with Luo Xi! Boom! A bang! The powerful zhenqi exploded in mid-air! In this quiet wasteland of time, it is particularly loud! "ah--" Then, the gray-clothed cultivator screamed, and he flew upside down, directly hitting a peak behind him. Bang bang bang! The whole half of the peak was smashed into pieces, and the body sank deeply into it! "You, Mo Nan, are you so powerful?" Luo Xi next to him was also about to help, but when his moves were normal, he found that the enemy flew out. Her eyes were wide open. Mo Nan also glanced at his fist strangely. When he landed, although he broke through the world of innocence, it was all about formations, and his cultivation was still at the peak of the heavenly realm. Why did the grey-clothed cultivator fly away with one punch? This grey-clothed cultivator is definitely a realm above the law of heaven and earth! Mo Nan thought back secretly, and found that although the realm of this gray-clothed cultivator was high, the true energy in his body was almost exhausted. The moves this guy uses are all superficial, they have no attack power at all! It seems that this guy hasn''t replenished his aura for many years! "Hahaha! Let me see who dares to be rude to me!" Mo Nan laughed wildly, this feeling is so fucking cool. He is in the realm of heaven and man, and he casually abuses the laws of heaven and earth. If he tells it, no one will believe it. He rushed to the top of the mountain all at once, stretched out his hand and grabbed the gray-clothed cultivator. The grey-clothed cultivator was about to fall apart at this moment, looking like an old man about to die. "Senior, please forgive me! I dare not!" "Ahaha! I''m sorry you don''t dare!" Mo Nan grabbed the gray-clothed cultivator''s hand, and secretly probed, and found that this guy had already exhausted his true qi, so he had nothing to show for it. Not to mention that he is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, even a cultivator at the Gathering Spirit Realm has the ability to fight against a gray-clothed cultivator! "Since you want to steal my things, then I will be polite to you! Answer a few questions obediently! I might...give you a spirit stone!" Mo Nan originally wanted to say that he would let him go, but In the end, it suddenly became a spirit stone. Because he knows that spirit stones are what this guy needs most! The grey-clothed cultivator trembled immediately when he heard it, and he didn''t know where his spirit came from, and immediately said loudly: "You ask, you ask quickly! You can use the soul-searching method! Quickly give me the spirit stone !" Mo Nan asked casually: "What is this place? How many cultivators are there? How is the power distribution here? Is there any way to get out?" "Here, going out is absolutely impossible! This is an abandoned time wasteland..." Immediately, the gray-clothed old man slowly talked about the situation here. Mo Nan listened, but slowly began to understand the situation here. After he asked more than a dozen questions, he immediately felt relieved. With his current cultivation, he is definitely a strong man here. "Mo Nan, hurry up! I can''t control it anymore!" Luo Xi also yelled beside her, she was still holding the god-wrapped veil with one hand, and now the god-wrapped veil was struggling more and more fiercely. "good--" Mo Nan casually threw a spirit stone to the gray-clothed cultivator, and he was not afraid of the other''s recovery. Judging from this guy''s situation, it was like giving him a piece of chewing gum if he was hungry enough to faint. Mo Nan immediately chased after the god-wrapped yarn. After only a few hundred meters, he suddenly found the gray-clothed cultivator running wildly on the ground and chasing after him. "What are you doing here?" "Hey! Senior, you see, you also need someone to help you! If you have any orders, just ask! Just give me a spirit stone!" The gray-clothed cultivator touched his dusty face. Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t expect this guy to have such a side! He also ignored it, and flew forward with Luo Xi. "Senior, may I ask your surname and name! The place in front is a forbidden place, you must not go there, you will die!" the grey-clothed cultivator suddenly gasped on the ground. Mo Nan was startled, there is a forbidden area here? Unexpectedly, there was a large bright place in front of him, and a lake was vaguely seen. "Who is it? Who dares to break into my territory!" Chapter 625 Suddenly, a plump figure appeared in the sky above the lake! The appearance of this female cultivator is different from those previous "bark" cultivators. She has a very round figure, her facial features are also delicate and charming, and her whole body exudes a mature femininity. The most important thing is that the clothes on her body are all very bright, without any dust at all. Mo Nan felt the opponent''s cold murderous intent, he stopped involuntarily, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in this time barren land. Luo Xi who was next to him also saw Mo Nan stop, so she naturally grabbed the God-wrapped veil that was about to fly away with one hand, and quietly looked at the plump female cultivator in front of her. "Get out immediately! Or die!" The plump female nun raised her lips and shouted impatiently. "Wei Kefeng! Don''t be too arrogant!" Before Mo Nan could speak, the grey-clothed cultivator who had been following behind him immediately called out. He seemed to have a strong hostility towards the plump female cultivator, and he jumped at him as soon as he spoke. "Hmph, these two are powerful people with a lot of background! If you don''t want to die, you can obediently give up the freshwater lake. I, Zhang Shaoxuan, are friends who have gone through adversity, and I am willing to intercede for you! Junjie, do you understand?" Mo Nan felt helpless for a while when he heard this, the relationship between this gray-clothed cultivator and him is just that of "a spirit stone"! Friends in distress before, let alone the fact that they almost beat the gray-clothed cultivator to death before. It''s just that Mo Nan didn''t care about these things at this time, but looked at the female cultivator named Wei Kefeng. She was stronger than ordinary cultivators, and she didn''t look downcast. It turned out that she was relying on freshwater lakes! "Bah - you are fresh radish skins, you are worthy of talking to my old lady? You are looking for death! Let me emphasize again, this freshwater lake is mine, and no one can get close to it!" Wei Kefeng shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan didn''t want to quarrel with her. He now has a lot of pills and various spirit wines. Moreover, in his true spirit world, there is an even bigger "Xilong Lake", which is full of spiritual energy. Can''t run out. At the same time, he sighed secretly in his heart. He never thought that the freshwater lake, which is hardly needed by cultivators in the outside world, has now become a treasure land for competition. This lost time wasteland is really a wasteland! "Friend Daoist, we are just passing by here! It''s best not to have anything to do with each other!" Mo Nan said while deliberately releasing the powerful aura on his body. At the same time, there was a burst of breath of reincarnation! This is enough to show his strength! Sure enough, Wei Kefeng was also taken aback. She glanced at Luo Xiye again, then moved away slightly, and shouted: "It''s okay to pass by! But don''t touch my freshwater lake! Otherwise, death¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t care too much, nodded to Luo Xi, and headed into the distance together. "Fellow Taoist, please stay!" Suddenly, Wei Kefeng chased after him, and gave Mo Nan and Luo Xi a strange look. "Are you new to the Wasteland of Time?" Wei Kefeng said, a pair of wonderful eyes swept all over Mo Nan''s body, especially when the eyes fell on Mo Nan''s ring, the eyes were even brighter for a while. Seeing her change of attitude, Mo Nan said, "Almost! What advice do you have?" "I don''t dare to tell you! But the place ahead is not like my place. I just occupy a freshwater lake! The front is a real taboo place. If you really want to break into it, I am willing to help you!" Wei Kefeng spoke very politely, and the aura of greed just now disappeared. "Woman! Are you crazy? We can break into the City of Light then? Even if Senior Mo is going, I will take him to have a look. What does it have to do with you? You should guard your pool!" Zhang Shaoxuan Shouted in horror, but his hands were shaking, as if he was very angry that Wei Kefeng took his job as a tour guide. However, Wei Kefeng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and continued: "You are newcomers, this cunning Zhang Shaoxuan must have not told you. Here, there is also a ruling power! In the time city in front, there are The only resource in the entire time wasteland. And, if you want to go out, it is rumored that the time city is the only passage!" This sentence is simply an irresistible temptation! What Mo Nan and Luo Xi also want to do the most is to find a way out, and now they heard it all at once. This is really great news! "There is still a way out! Okay! My name is Mo Nan, thank you, Fellow Daoist Wei, can you tell me the details?" Wei Kefeng giggled, it was quite coquettish, her small movements revealed that she hadn''t tasted a man for a long time, she licked her plump lips, "Of course! I''ll bring it myself You go there! By the way, let me talk to you!" Luo Xi also questioned: "Are you coming with us? You don''t want your freshwater lake?" "Oh, sister, don''t worry! This is my thing, most people dare not get close to it! Besides, it won''t take much time!" Wei Kefeng giggled again as he spoke. She also glanced at Mo Nan resentfully, bit her plump lips: "Let''s go, Brother Mo Nan!" Mo Nan ignored it, but left first. Along the way, they all followed the direction of Bao Shensha, and at the same time, Wei Kefeng was also very eloquent, and had already explained the ins and outs of Time City in detail along the way. Mo Nan thought it would be very close, but he flew for most of the day, crossing layers of bare hills. "It seems that the God-wrapped veil is going to the City of Time!" Along the way, the direction that the God-wrapped yarn points to is the City of Time! In the distance, Mo Nan and the others had already seen a white city. It''s a strange feeling, this kind of white color immediately reminds people of the passage of time. In front of the city, there were circles of cultivators sitting cross-legged, besieging the city three or four times, and the aura on their bodies formed a line. They seemed to have lost their breath. "They are all cultivators who have taken refuge in Time City Lord! They are all sacrificing their abilities! Brother Mo Nan, your cultivation base is low, and you are not vulnerable at all. It is better not to go there!" Wei Kefeng''s voice was suppressed. Very low, I''m afraid it will alarm them! "Bah! Where did you turn to? It''s that damned city lord. He controls the lives of all the cultivators, absorbs the power of the cultivators every day, and asks everyone to dedicate their vows to him! If I have a whole body of cultivation, I will You must kill your enemies and do justice for the heavens!" Zhang Shaoxuan shouted indignantly. Mo Nan looked at the city, and was not in a hurry to go up. When he set up this world of innocence thousands of years ago, he also borrowed natural power. Maybe there were already cultivators here before he set it up. ! "It''s so unfair, is there no one to resist?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "Resistance? Alas! Just come and see with me and you''ll know!" Wei Kefeng shook his head with a sigh, and then moved his body forward slowly. Mo Nan frowned, with some doubts in his heart, but he followed. But before he could walk a hundred meters, his body trembled, as if he had touched some restriction, and white rays of light descended from the sky and landed on him directly. Rumble! "Wish power?" Mo Nan raised his brows, and before he could make a move, he was shrouded in a powerful light! Wei Kefeng also yelled at Luo Xi: "Go and save him! Otherwise it will be too late!" Luo Xi also flicked, and immediately rushed into the white light. But it''s okay if she doesn''t go in, once she goes in, the power of light above the sky will become even more violent! Earth-shattering roars filled my ears, and even the ground was blasted with potholes. In just a few breaths, the entire sky was completely white, as if everything in the world was about to be smashed to pieces by these forces! In the distance, both Wei Kefeng and Zhang Shaoxuan retreated, blocking the light in front of them with their hands, unable to calm down for a long time. "Are they all dead?" Zhang Shaoxuan suddenly asked in a low voice. "This is the power of Time City, can it not die? You are very cooperative, their rings should have a lot of good things! I will give you a share, as your guide fee!" Wei Kefeng giggled, Looking at the white light in the middle, greedy eyes once again appeared on his face. Zhang Shaoxuan clenched his fist and gave Wei Kefeng a hard look, feeling a little annoyed. "Although I have fallen here, I will not use such a despicable method! What is the difference between you and that old devil in Time City?" Wei Kefeng snorted coldly: "What? You brought them here, don''t you want to kill them and take their treasures? Don''t put on a bad face for me! If you offend my old lady, you will die too!" Chapter 626 Wei Kefeng stretched out his palm, and it landed directly on Zhang Shaoxuan''s body! Boom! Zhang Shaoxuan immediately flew upside down, the blood mist on his body exploded, and he spit out a mouthful of blood with a "poof!" "Remember your identity! Do things for me obediently in the future!" Wei Kefeng glanced at Zhang Shaoxuan, flicked his sleeves, stopped talking, and continued to look at the bombarding white light! Such a powerful white light bombardment, even she did not dare to approach, because these are the power of will, the power worshiped by all cultivators! With Mo Nan''s cultivation level, she would surely die, she just had to wait for the white light to dissipate, and then suck out the rings of Mo Nan and Luo Xiye! "How did it take so long?" Wei Kefeng suddenly said in surprise, how come these white lights haven''t dissipated for so long! She couldn''t help it, and looked into the white light again, searching anxiously. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a cold voice came out! Wei Kefeng was stunned for a moment, opened his eyes, and blurted out: "Impossible! Why are you still alive? This is the power of will!" Wish power is a very ethereal and unpredictable existence in the heavens, but at the same time, this kind of power is infinitely powerful, just like today''s emperor, he has an unknown wish power gathered in him. Unable to withstand the blow of the Emperor of Heaven. "It''s just a wish! Just want my life? You are too naive!" While speaking, bursts of white light slowly dissipated, and Mo Nan''s figure appeared from it. I saw layers of flowing light cloak wrapped around his body, and above his head, there was an illusory dragon form. And that Luo Xi was also snuggling in his arms, and a god-wrapping veil also wrapped the two of them. The faces of both of them were a little pale, but there was nothing serious about it. "You have worked so hard to lure me here because you want to use the power of the time city?" Mo Nan let go of Luo Xiye, and slowly flew forward, revealing the bloody gun in his hand little by little. "How could you withstand such a great power of worship? Impossible!" Wei Kefeng still didn''t want to believe it. Going away, Zhang Shaoxuan, who was seriously injured on the ground, was also surprised for a while, as if he had forgotten the pain on his body, and looked at Mo Nan blankly, his head was also difficult to think for a while, could it be that Mo Nan could bear such a powerful The power of worship? "You want me to die, I will never let you go!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and rushed forward, the bloody gun in his hand turned into a little cold light, and blasted directly at Wei Kefeng''s head. "Without their power, I can still kill you!" Wei Kefeng shook his hands, and he didn''t know what weapon she took out, but it looked like a stick but not a stick, like a fork and not a fork, emitting a dark breath. Boom! The two bombarded each other, and they all flew upside down! The huge explosion force directly hit the area of ??Time City next to it, triggering a new wave of white light to bombard it! Luo Xi, who was behind her, didn''t intend to be silent this time either, a half-moon silver wheel was sacrificed in her hand, and with a flash of light, it slashed towards Wei Kefeng''s neck. I don''t know what the origin of this silver wheel is, but wherever it passes, a silver flame is burning! "Huh? Little sister! You can''t see your lover being taught a lesson by me, so you want to help him? Then you just come up!" Wei Kefeng scolded coldly, and there was a hint of flattery on his body, and his moves became alluring! Boom! It''s just that her move didn''t seem to have any effect, instead it caused her to be bombarded by Mo Nan''s three moves in a row! Mo Nan showed great power, he really didn''t leave any strength behind, so he fought Wei Kefeng evenly. "Luo Shen Jie¡ª" Boom! Luo Xi also stretched out two flame wings from behind. This kind of wings looked like some kind of ancient vulture wings. They just stretched out, and they dissipated without taking a breath! However, as soon as the flame wings came out, her power suddenly increased violently! Boom! Luo Xi also directly bombarded Wei Kefeng into the range of the wish power of Time City. Immediately, streaks of white light fell from the sky! "Ah! You guys, don''t let me see you again!" Wei Kefeng screamed, and was about to rush out of the white light of wish power. But how could Mo Nan make her wish come true, this old hag wants to kill him, how can it count if she is not allowed to taste the power of these wishes! "go to hell!" Mo Nan rushed away angrily, and the streamer cloak on his back rolled over directly. Swish! This time, his streamer cloak is not cut, but to bind Wei Kefeng who is about to escape, leaving her to suffer the bombardment of wish power together! Wei Kefeng turned pale with shock. To be honest, with her current cultivation level, even if she fights with Mo Nan and Luo Xi, she definitely has the ability to escape, but if Mo Nan grabs her, leave her behind. Within the bombardment range of this wish force, there is no possibility of her surviving! This time city is too scary! "Bastard! Let me go! Old thing! You want my mother to die with you, but my mother is not willing! Crazy, crazy!" Wei Kefeng saw Mo Nan entangle her with the streamer cloak, she struggled desperately, but couldn''t move, and Mo Nan sank to the ground, making it even more difficult to drag. "Let me go! Let me go!" Rumble! The powerful attack force bombarded down uninterruptedly, this form is really a bit like when crossing the catastrophe. It''s just that this time it was the arc of wish power that came down! This powerful bombardment made Luo Xi outside also afraid. She used her hands to resist the powerful impact in front of her. Although she knew that Mo Nan had extraordinary resistance to this wish, she still cried out worriedly: "Mo Nan, let her go! Come out!" But her voice has been drowned out by these roaring sounds! The roaring sound lasted for dozens of breaths, and Mo Nan, who was in the light, had already discovered that Wei Kefeng was blasted into pieces by the light of wish power! Unfortunately, although her body was broken, her ring was not found. I don''t know if she didn''t have a ring at all, or if this power of will smashed the ring together! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª A primordial spirit sprang out from the explosion. When Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, he was about to strangle that soul as well. But he tried to catch it, but he didn''t catch it. He couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and then he shot out from the force of his wish. "Isn''t her Yuanshen?" Mo Nan looked at the "soul" strangely, and found that the soul was directly sucked away by the time city in the distance. "Dead in the time city, not the primordial spirit! They have become the ghosts of innocence! They have the power of time, and ordinary methods can''t kill them at all! This is also the scary thing about the time city!" In the distance, that Zhang Shaoxuan stood up hard. He wiped the corner of his mouth, and suddenly sighed in a low voice: "And, once someone dies here, it will attract more ghosts from Time City! We are about to become a member of those circles!" Mo Nan and Luo Xi also frowned after hearing this. Seeing that there were circles of cultivators crossing their knees and closing their eyes outside the City of Light at that time, could it be that these cultivators challenged the authority of the City of Time and ended up like this? "Roar!!" With a loud roar, the entire Time City radiated rays of light! Afterwards, it seemed that there were densely packed innocence and strange ghosts rushing out from inside, and that terrifying appearance seemed to be coming out of a nest! "Can''t they all be killed?" Luo Xi was also surprised, and turned to ask Zhang Shaoxuan. "It''s hard! It''s hard!" Zhang Shaoxuan had already given up resistance. Seeing the speed at which they charged, Mo Nan frowned. The first thing he thought of was to use the "Ghost Battlefield" directly. However, he finally gave up! When he came to the Heaven Realm, in order to save Yan Qingsi, he had already destroyed a city directly with the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield. Now his hungry ghost path has not been recovered at all, I am afraid that there will only be dozens of hungry ghosts released! It is impossible to have the power of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! It seems that he can only escape! But when he looked back, he didn''t know when, there was already a ray of light wrapped in the distance behind him, and they were surrounded! No wonder Zhang Shaoxuan gave up resisting! Mo Nan was secretly startled, in this situation, even if he had the ability to escape, it would be him escaping alone, and he would not be able to save Luo Xi at all, let alone Zhang Shaoxuan who still had a sliver of justice. What should I do? "What should I do?" Luo Xi also frowned, feeling the surging power in front of her. Mo Nan didn''t know if his dragon power could have magical effects, after all, it was the first time he had encountered such an innocent ghost. Hula la! At this moment, the magic robe on Luo Xi''s body squeaked, and she wanted to fly out again. "what happened?" Luo Xi was also startled, and immediately sensed something, and she immediately looked to the distance behind her. There, a team of cultivators wearing magic robes rushed over. Of course, the magic robes they were wearing were not Luo Xiye''s god-wrapped veil, but judging from their appearance, they were almost the same. "My people!" Luo Xi also screamed out in shock, her hands trembling, "They are here to save us!" The Luoshen people, no matter where they are, are united as one, and this has become the ancestral motto in their blood for thousands of years. Sure enough, a tall cultivator in front yelled, and shot a trident in his hand, and shot at the Wuxu ghosts who rushed towards him angrily. Boom! The trident didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, but it suddenly burned! Those Inconceivable and Other Ghosts that came out were burned by the surging flames, and they immediately let out bursts of tragic screams. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª One by one, the figures rushed into the range of the wish force and landed beside Mo Nan, Luo Xiye, and Zhang Shaoxuan. "This is our clan!" Suddenly, an old man yelled and pulled Luo Xi away. "Save the two of them!" Luo Xi also called out immediately. But the people of the Luoshen clan didn''t have this plan, and a cold girl shouted coldly: "They are not our clansmen, what''s the use of saving them? Can you go?" But Zhang Shaoxuan couldn''t care less, he rushed towards the cold girl desperately, and shouted: "Save me, save me! Beauty, we are destined to meet each other. If you save me, I will listen to you of!" Behind Zhang Shaoxuan, he was already entangled by two innocent ghosts! "Get out¡ª" the cold girl shouted angrily, but still only pulled Luo Xi away. The leading cultivator shouted, "Take them all away!" "It''s really troublesome!" The cold girl shouted angrily, and shot the weapon in her hand with one hand. Just nailed and killed those two aliens! When Mo Nan saw it, he was a little surprised. The weapons in the hands of these Luoshen people were very strange, and they could actually burn the Wuwu ghosts. It can even cut through the entire large array of Wuwuyuan power! "Thank you for saving me!" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, his figure turned into a ray of light, and rushed out of the gap. "Go!" The leading cultivator sacrificed several tridents again, and shot them directly into the formation of those ghosts. Judging by his appearance, these tridents are quite precious, and when he shot them, it was a burst of heartache. However, fortunately, everyone has already evacuated together! After Mo Nan rushed out, he wanted to continue to say thank you, but found that the people of the Luoshen clan had been flying desperately after they went out. It''s not good for him to just leave like this, let alone leave Luo Xi alone like this. "This fellow Taoist of the Luoshen Clan, where are we going?" Mo Nan asked. "Go back to our place! Hurry up, they will come after you!" Chapter 627 Mo Nan followed the Luoshen people and flew forward. Obviously, the Luoshen people had quite a lot of experience. They were very orderly along the way, without any panic, and they consciously walked out of the tribe when they needed to arrange and break up in the process. The flight time was very short, about ten minutes, and the leader of the Luoshen clan greeted: "We''re here!" Mo Nan looked forward and found that there were quite a few people here, about a thousand people, but not all of them were Luoshen clan. "Brother Luo Qin, is everything going well?" In front, a middle-aged woman came up quickly, and said to the leader who fell down, it is obvious that the Luoshen clan''s dispatch this time is very worrying. Luo Qin''s age is not known to be hundreds of years old, and there are many wrinkles on his face, and there are still some age spots. He laughed, and said in a deep voice: "What''s wrong with me going out?" After hearing this, the people rushing up from all around were relieved for a while, laughing and catering. The cold girl snorted coldly without giving any face, glanced at Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan very angrily, and taunted: "Successful why is it smooth? Mom, let me tell you, my father used five or six ghost-killing three halberds Forked! Just to save two foreigners!" Obviously, the two foreigners were Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan. Luo Qin''s face darkened slightly, and he said reproachfully: "Wen''er! Hugh is so rude! Weapons can be remade after use, as long as they can save people and come back!" After hearing this, Luo Wen still pouted unhappily, and she simply folded her chest and stopped talking. "What? It took so much? Our action for this month is going to be postponed again!" The people next to me sighed for a while after hearing this. "Usually I don''t use one, and I only use one at most. What''s wrong this time? I used so many! This time the pressure on our casting is even greater." For them, these ghost-breaking tridents are the only treasures that can hurt Wu Wuwang and other ghosts. I can''t cast one in a year on weekdays, so I didn''t expect to use so many at once. Of course it hurts! Mo Nan heard that these ghost-breaking tridents could be casted, but he was a little relieved. He asked himself that the casting technique was okay, and he would go and have a look if he had the chance. Luo Qin is still a very affectionate and righteous person, even if it is such a fate, he is very polite to Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan, and even introduced them specially. Mo Nan also finally knew that this was a good place for the Luoshen Clan to find, and they had formed a force to resist Time City here. However, they have resisted for hundreds of years, and the earliest cultivators are over a thousand years old, but there is still no significant effect. And there are not many people in the Luoshen clan, only a dozen or so in total. Mo Nan asked strangely: "You Luoshen clan are not in the Nine Heavens Jedi area at all, how could so many people fall?" Luo Qin smiled, feeling a little vicissitudes, suddenly looked at the group of people in the distance, and sighed: "We didn''t actually fall down! Rather, the Dragon Concubine rose up one day, and when she suspected that the Dao had nothing to do, she planted it." At the bottom of this abyss of innocence, a group of us... tens of thousands of cultivators came down here with the help of the magic weapon of the Tuntian Clan, and they were trapped for hundreds of years." Mo Nan was relieved for a while when he heard this, because everyone knows the horror of Wuwang Abyss, and it is impossible for practitioners who can break into the Nine Heavens Jedi to be so stupid and fall one by one. It turned out that it was Long Fei''s method! One word from her is enough to make countless cultivators die for her! "Hmph! Concubine Long, sooner or later I will die by my hands!" Mo Nan had a deep hatred for the young emperor and Concubine Long in his heart, and when he mentioned it now, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists and cursed angrily. Luo Qin''s expression on the side froze, as if seeing Mo Nan for the first time, the expression in his eyes changed, Mo Nan was really the first person to openly say that he wanted to kill Concubine Long. Concubine Long is the only good match for the current Emperor! Such a weight, is it enough for a casual person to say it? "Funny! You are a prisoner, you can''t save your life, and you still need us to save you. To save you, you still say you want to kill Dragon Concubine! Chick! Why don''t you say you want to kill the Heavenly Emperor?" Luo Wen interrupted very upset. The other clansmen laughed in a low voice for a while, especially the young son who flattered Luo Wen, and they worked harder to help speak. "I will!" Mo Nan didn''t care about Luo Wen''s opinion, so he just replied lightly! "Okay¡ªyou take Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan to rest! By the way, let me tell you about our rules!" Seeing that everyone was still standing, Luo Qin waved, and suddenly looked at Luo Xiye, and said, "We within the Luoshen Clan, let''s get to know each other!" Luo Xi also glanced at Mo Nan, then turned to look at Luo Qin, nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Okay! Senior!" Seeing this, Mo Nan naturally couldn''t go with him. "Fellow Daoist Mo! Fellow Daoist Zhang! You two, please follow me!" An old cultivator who called himself Tian Chuan stepped forward to lead the way. This Tian Chuan can be considered a strong person here, his cultivation base is surprisingly high, unexpectedly he is just a guide here. Soon, Tian Chuan led Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan into a stone house. This stone house doesn''t have any defensive formations, it''s just that the practitioners are piled up into a room. "You two, stay here for the time being! Don''t move around casually, let alone cause trouble! If you need anything, just call me! I''m on the eastern hillside!" After Tian Chuan finished speaking, he walked away with his head held high. As soon as he left, Zhang Shaoxuan seemed relieved, and immediately sat on a stone bed, which was a bit cold, but he didn''t care at all. "Senior Mo Nan! I''m sorry about what happened before! I hope you don''t take offense!" Zhang Shaoxuan said suddenly. Mo Nan knew that what he was talking about was entering the scope of his wish, but he had also heard Zhang Shaoxuan''s argument with Wei Kefeng, and now instead of blaming him, he seemed to appreciate it. Under such circumstances, Zhang Shaoxuan was able to say that, which shows that he has an unshakable sense of justice in his heart. "It''s okay! This is the elixir, take it!" Mo Nan said, took out the elixir from the ring, and threw it to Zhang Shaoxuan. "Oh, you...shh!" Zhang Shaoxuan took it in surprise, swallowed it quickly, and at the same time looked outside a few times, and said to Mo Nan with some blame: "Don''t reveal your money! If you are found out by them, your life will be in danger!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and didn''t care! All his treasures are stored in the real world, as long as Shenlong doesn''t steal them, they will be there at any time. As for his ring, there are only some daily-use things. "Thank you! I''m going to recover too!" Mo Nan didn''t want to waste this time in vain. He paid a lot when fighting Wei Kefeng before, and now is the time to recover. He scanned his real spirit world, and suddenly remembered the days when Mu Xuanyin was frozen in his real spirit world, as if a long time had passed. Before he meditated, he had already habitually swept away his consciousness. The extended range was not far away, and suddenly he saw Luo Xi also rushing out of a large courtyard, looking a little angry. Behind him was Luo Qin, and Tian Chuan, and the last one was Luo Wen with a displeased face. "Luo Qin, I respect you as an elder, but if you still want to attract my attention, then I''d rather leave immediately!" Luo Xi also turned around suddenly, and looked coldly at the people who were chasing him. Luo Qin was very embarrassed. He glanced back at Luo Wen, and then said in a low voice: "Xi Ye, don''t be angry! I will definitely get your consent! You don''t have to react so much, everything is done according to your Come with your will! We are the Luoshen Clan, and our clansmen will never harm our clansmen!" Luo Wen shouted coldly: "Hmph! If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died! Your magic robe was also taken away by the people of Time City! Don''t you want to thank me? I want you Is the robe too much? Your life is more important than the robe? If you can''t do it, don''t say it, and you can say anything, something that is not true! Is this how you thank Dade? snort! " "You..." Luo Xi was also trembling with anger, unexpectedly Luo Wen would not let her say a word. At this time, Luo Qin turned around and reprimanded Luo Wen, and Luo Wen''s mother chased after her very nervously, talking in a low voice for a while, and then she spoke so fiercely about Luo Xi. Afterwards, Luo Xi continued to go back to the compound amidst their half-pushing and half-pushing. Their compound was restricted by spiritual consciousness, once they entered, Mo Nan had already lost his target. Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes in the stone house, and sighed, he really has no way to deal with this kind of matter, unless Luo Xi also asks him for help. "It seems that this place can''t live long!" Chapter 628 Mo Nan put aside all the messy thoughts, the most important thing for him now is to recover. Only when he recovers to his best condition can he go out! "Those wishes are too tricky!" Mo Nan''s body and mind were immersed in his true spirit world, slowly checking the damage to his spiritual consciousness. After recovering for a while, his sea of ??consciousness finally recovered. "See if there''s something that can help me!" Thinking about it, he began to flip things in his real spirit world. It is impossible for his people to enter his own real spirit world, but his primordial spirit can. At the same time, this real spirit world belongs to him. If he wants to see things in the real spirit world, one thought is enough. "This is the golden dragon''s flame tendon, this thing! It''s just used to cast my blood-eyed war spear!" He hasn''t had time to use what Mo Nan obtained in the Nine Heavens Jedi before! Suddenly, he looked at another place, this is a slope in the real world, next to it is really "Dragon Washing Pond", a lush tree is growing here. "This breath...hahaha, it seems that the rules of my real spirit world are becoming more and more complete!" Mo Nan laughed loudly. This tree was exactly the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree that he moved in forcefully. There were still three fruits on it, but they were all immature. However, judging from the aura emanating from above, it won''t be too long for these three fruits to mature! Taking a deep breath of spiritual energy, Mo Nan''s primordial spirit felt refreshed for a while. "Since the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree can be planted, I''ll just plant it full of spiritual grass!" Mo Nan opened all kinds of rings. He now has more than a thousand rings, and it takes a lot of time to look at each one. But in the real spirit world, it is much easier for him to sort it out! "What a pity! Time has passed!" After a round of sorting, Mo Nan found out that the spirit grass he had obtained before had lost its vitality. Although it could still be used, it was impossible to plant it. There was no way around this, as many spirit herbs lost the possibility of being transplanted the moment they were dug out! "Huh? This is the eighth-level spirit grass!" When Mo Nan saw it, he was shocked immediately. Unexpectedly, he also found an eighth-level spirit grass in a simple ring. This kind of high-level spirit grass has a stronger vitality. "Okay, okay! This can definitely be planted, just plant it next to the phaseless fruit tree of the Dao, so that you can also get some aura of the Dao!" Mo Nan immediately planted the eighth-level spiritual grass, and after a while, he finally found two eighth-level spiritual grasses, and there are also several seventh-level spiritual grasses that may be transplanted! He always thought that there would be a ninth-level spiritual herb, but in the end he found that there was no ninth-level spiritual herb in the thousands of rings. However, Mo Nan will not be disappointed, he has obtained too many resources in these rings. Especially the spirit stones, they are piled up like a mountain! I really don''t know which cultivator got so many spirit stones, and in the end it was cheaper for him! Mo Nan was proudly admiring his masterpiece when he suddenly heard a voice from outside. He opened his eyes at once, and looked at the two figures at the door. Of these two people, one is Zhang Shaoxuan and the other is Luo Wen. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that Zhang Shaoxuan actually made Luo Wen giggly, looking at her shy face, it was very pretty. If it weren''t for Mo Nan knowing that she wanted to benefit Luo Xi by forcing her like that before, he would really think that she would be a pure and kind person. "Senior Mo! You''re awake! Haha! Wenwen asked me to go to the forging place, so you can come with me? Let''s see how those mysterious tridents are made!" Zhang Shaoxuan said with a smile. Mo Nan smiled calmly, unexpectedly even called "Wenwen", but when he heard the trident, he really wanted to take a look. So he stood up straight away and replied, "Okay! Then please lead the way!" Luo Wen glanced at Mo Nan, with some disdain in her eyes. Unexpectedly, an old man like Mo Nan would join in the fun. That Zhang Shaoxuan has been washed and groomed now, and he looks like a handsome young man in his twenties! "Then let''s go together! When you get to that place, don''t touch it!" After Luo Wen finished speaking, she turned around and led the way, and her pace accelerated a little. When Zhang Shaoxuan saw it, he immediately followed. After leaving the housing area, Luo Wen''s speed suddenly increased, as if turning into an afterimage. When Mo Nan saw him, he followed without haste. After walking for a while, Luo Wen in front saw that Mo Nan was still able to follow. "Oh, we walked too fast! It should be in this direction!" Luo Wen carelessly touched her head, and then changed direction. Mo Nan smiled lightly and continued to follow. After a while, Mo Nan saw a fiery red color from a distance, it was magma surging up under the ground! After getting close to a certain distance, I could already feel waves of heat blowing towards my face. "Wenwen¡ªwhy are you here!" Suddenly, a handsome male cultivator flew up from the mountainside where the magma flowed. There are very few clothes on his body, and his left and right arms are exposed, and his strong muscles are exposed. It seems that he has been forging here for a while. "Oh, I''ll come and take a look!" Luo Wen replied in a low mood, it seems that she also has a certain sense of rejection towards this Luo Hong. "If you want to come over, someone should notify me! I''ll pick you up, by the way¡ªthese two are... very unfamiliar!" The handsome male cultivator glanced at Mo Nan and Zhang Shaoxuan, The last gaze fell on Zhang Shaoxuan. "Well, I just came to our place! Let me introduce to you, this is Luo Hong! This is under his jurisdiction, and he is also the most powerful blacksmith of our younger generation!" Luo Wen said, and brought Zhang Shaoxuan and Mo Nan together. said his name again. Luo Hong seemed to like Luo Wen''s introduction very much. He laughed and said loudly: "Welcome! Welcome! If you want to visit, just follow me!" After saying this, his tone suddenly sank, and he said seriously: "You two are foreigners! Be careful! Wenwen and I will do our duty as masters and take good care of you! Let''s go! " Mo Nan was fine after hearing this, but Zhang Shaoxuan gritted his teeth a bit. When it fell on the ground, those heat waves became even more pressing. "These are the materials for the ghost-breaking trident? It was extracted from the earth, but..." Mo Nan swept away with his consciousness, and found that some cultivators jumped directly into the magma, and they would take Pick up pieces of things, but the things you need are all the size of your thumb. He pondered for a while, and then said: "However, this material has not yet reached the level of Hutwirl Stone! You simply have no means to refine it!" Luo Hong was startled, looked Mo Nan up and down, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you understand a little too! But you don''t have to worry about it! Naturally, we have our own way! The terrain here is complicated, and the ghosts we created The trident is different from all other weapons, it is impossible for you to understand it!" Mo Nan frowned, unexpectedly, this Luo Hong couldn''t even listen to a word, he was already so proud. Zhang Shaoxuan smiled and said, "It seems that you are all masters, I don''t understand these things! Hey, what is that in front?" "Of course it''s a good thing! It seems that Wenwen''s face will give you a lot of insight!" With that said, he took the lead in walking forward. Along the way, many people took the initiative to greet Luo Hong, which made him feel very honored, and responded politely, showing an outstanding side in front of Luo Wen. Mo Nan walked around twice and found that there were quite a few cultivators forged here, but many steps of these cultivators were unnecessary. "Fellow Daoist Luo Hong! Can you rent me a forging house?" Mo Nan suddenly asked. Even if Luo Hong is in charge of this place, Luo Hong is still subordinate to the leader Luo Qin. Asking this question, Mo Nan has already given enough face, and he still rents it. "You? You don''t really think you know how to forge, do you? The temperature of the magma is used here. It''s not that I underestimate you. You just need to learn how to control the temperature for decades!" Luo Hong even rented it. Ask nothing. "Rent? How many spirit stones can you produce?" Suddenly, Luo Wen''s eyes lit up, and she immediately interjected. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t have any spirit stones, but only a sixth-level spirit grass! If you want, then this spirit grass is yours!" Luo Hong frowned, the spirit grass didn''t do much for them. But it''s better than nothing! What''s more, Luo Wen next to her looked like she liked the spirit grass very much. "Okay! Deal! However, I also have a rule here, you need to find a little flint for me under the magma! The weight can''t be less than half a catty!" Chapter 629 People have to bow their heads under the eaves! This is how Mo Nan feels at the moment. Although he said he is renting a bunk, he still needs to do something for Luo Hong. However, this matter was not difficult for Mo Nan, so he naturally answered it! "good!" Seeing that Mo Nan won so easily, Luo Hong sneered slightly on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you! This magma is not ordinary magma. If you encounter any accidents when you go down, it will be You are doomed!" "I never believed in fate!" Mo Nan has always acted swiftly and resolutely. After agreeing, he gave Luo Hong the sixth-level spirit grass, but Luo Hong took it away with a smile before Luo Hong took less than three seconds. Looking at the tumbling magma, Mo Nan stood beside him and didn''t move. He picked up a stone and threw it down! Boom! With a crisp sound, the whole stone was burned, and it was burned into powder in just two breaths. This time, Zhang Shaoxuan was taken aback. "Senior Mo, I think, forget it! You don''t want to go down this kind of rough work! It''s too tiring¡ª¡ªFellow Daoist Luo Hong, can you increase the price so that you don''t have to go down to find some Huoshuishi?" Zhang Shaoxuan began to give Mo Nan I found the steps and went down. Because of Luo Hong and Luo Wen''s presence, a lot of cultivators had gathered beside them, and they all looked like they were watching a play, watching with a smile. Luo Hong laughed, and said: "As I said just now, this is definitely not that simple! If anyone can go down, why do we need people? We are step by step from hundreds of years. Picked out!" When he said this, even the cultivators next to him felt very honored. Luo Wen also shook her head and said: "Can you do it? If you can''t, give a few more spiritual grasses! If you insist, even if you can come up, you won''t have the life to forge!" Mo Nan ignored their sarcasm, suddenly put away his consciousness, turned around and said, "You guys added the Golden Crow under the magma? How long has it been since you found the Dragon Orchid chip?" These two questions seemed simple, but almost everyone gasped in surprise. Luo Hong couldn''t help but took two steps forward, his eyes became sharper, and he said quickly: "How do you know that we have added the Golden Crow? How do you know that there will be a dragon orchid chip below? Who told you! Who is it? Who leaked it? Secret?" This is something that only their core members will know. Why did Mo Nan say it all of a sudden? Someone must be high-density! "Such a simple thing, still need someone to inform?" Mo Nan reached out and pointed at the magma, then glanced at the cooled Hutwirl on the ground, and did not continue to explain. It turned out that their broken trident contained this kind of power, so he could make it too! Mo Nan suddenly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and swiped in the air! Boom! A strange circular spell appeared in mid-air, he grabbed a piece of cooled flint whirling stone casually, crushed it into powder, and sprinkled it directly on his weird spell. Immediately! With a buzzing sound, the entire mantra emitted a ray of light directly onto the magma. "Innocent reversal!" Mo Nan drank in a low voice, and the whole mantra became radiant again and spun continuously. The many cultivators nearby didn''t know what happened at all, they all looked at everything in front of them in surprise, and they didn''t dare to interrupt Mo Nan''s sacrificial ceremony rashly! "What on earth is he going to do?" "Who knows! I''m procrastinating, I just don''t want to go down!" Then Luo Hong also got a little impatient waiting, and shouted: "Are you going down?" "Find a little Hutwirl Stone, do you still need to go down?" When Mo Nan saw Luo Hong''s attitude, he naturally didn''t have a good tone. He immediately gave a cold drink, and the flame flashed in his hand, and he had already held a small fire spirit. In the Burning Heaven City of the spirit world, there are eighty if not one hundred, and then he made a move. Whoa! The entire magma surface began to boil violently, and within a few breaths, small black stones suddenly flew up. Unbiased, they all flew over the spell, as if there was a magnet there! "Oh my god! That''s the Huoshuishi!" These cultivators were used to seeing the Huoshuishi, so they recognized it immediately. "How is it possible! They flew up automatically?" "What kind of weird formation is this? How can you make the Hutwirl Stone fly up by itself?" All the cultivators were terrified, they never expected that Mo Nan would have such magical tricks! They dived hard for ten days and eight days and only touched a small piece. Now Mo Nan has sucked up a fist-sized Hutwirl in just a few short breaths. Whoa! Little by little, as if without a break! The Hutwirl Stone was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, and it didn''t take long for it to be the size of a human head. At this time, many cultivators swallowed their saliva, this amount, but all of them have been looking for a year''s amount! "Great! It''s amazing! This Senior Mo is our savior!" People worship the strong, and since Mo Nan can have such means, naturally he has won the praise of many people. "Hahaha! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen so many fire spinners! Don''t bother him! There is such a method, I want to worship him as a teacher. This method is amazing, I remember the last time, it was Luo Hong The steward found a big piece!" "Hmph! How long has it been? Two hundred years! Besides, that piece is not half the size of this one!" This kind of sound spread layer by layer, and slowly spread out. Standing in front of him, Luo Hong''s face turned blue and white, he clenched his fists and then let them go, and he had to smile apologetically: "Hehe! He''s a senior, I can''t compare to him!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to these words, he saw that the Huoshuishi was already as big as his face, so he stopped immediately! Then he sucked in his hand, and sucked the big Hutwirl Stone over. Immediately, all the cultivators burst into cheers and applause. "Huoxuanshi! I''ve already brought it up!" Mo Nan looked at Luo Hong and said in a deep voice. Luo Hong was very annoyed at first, but when he saw the big group of Huoshuishi, he couldn''t possibly get angry, and immediately went up quickly to take the Huoshuishi. "Fellow Daoist Luo Hong! This piece is yours! This weight should be quite a lot!" Mo Nan casually shattered a piece on top of the huge fire whirling stone, and handed the small piece to Luo Hong. "What? You only gave me this?" Luo Hong''s face suddenly changed, but he suddenly remembered that just now he said it was no less than half a catty. In fact, this half a catty weight is already more than what the veterans got back. He just wanted to make things difficult for Mo Nan, but he didn''t expect Mo Nan to embarrass him now. "It can''t be less than half a catty! Could it be that you are a dignified manager and have forgotten what you said so quickly?" Mo Nan said lightly. Luo Hong''s face was flushed with anger, but when he spoke just now, many people heard him, but he refused to let go of so many Huoshuishi, let alone turn his face on the spot! "You! You newcomers don''t know, all the things obtained here are shared by us! This is the order of Elder Luo Qin! Do you want to disobey?" Luo Hong moved out of Luo Qin all at once. Mo Nan didn''t care about so much, and walked to a forging shop with his Huoshuishi in one hand, and threw a few words lightly: "Luo Qin stipulated? Then let Luo Qin tell me!" "You... you, good! Very good! I''ll call the elder to come over!" Luo Hong''s face was a little distorted. He has been here for so long, and he has never tried to be ashamed like today. Damn Mo Nan! Wait for me! Mo Nan didn''t know what Luo Hong was thinking, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. After he entered the foundry, he immediately started to make preparations. There were quite a few cultivators nearby who wanted to help, but they were all rejected. "Senior Mo! Let me help you!" Zhang Shaoxuan''s relationship with Mo Nan was pretty good, so he immediately joined in. Mo Nan glanced at him, nodded, and agreed. This made Zhang Shaoxuan immediately refreshed, and many people around him cast envious glances at him. Mo Nan first refined a piece of the huge fire whirl stone, and took a small part, these are all refining materials! "Senior Mo, there are so many left! Don''t you want them all? Can you give them to me?" Zhang Shaoxuan asked after swallowing his saliva. Everyone outside the shop was ridiculous for a while, this Zhang Shaoxuan is too idiotic! This is Hutwirl Stone, how could someone give it to you? But their laughter didn''t stop, and Mo Nan''s words shocked them for a while! Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, and said, "Okay! Take it away!" What? This also gives? This time, it was Luo Wen who was the happiest. She ran directly in front of Zhang Shaoxuan, smiling and talking to him. After a while, Zhang Shaoxuan gave her the Hutwirl Stone. Mo Nan looked at it and shook his head secretly, but he didn''t bother! As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out the blood-eyed battle gun! This time, his most important thing was to recast the blood-eyed battle gun. In his true spirit world, he had already put the golden dragon flaming muscle into the pile of fire spirits. "Everyone! Please back away!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he put the spiritual consciousness restriction on the pavement. His forging technique is not afraid of these people learning it, and it is impossible for them to learn it just by looking at it. It will cause a sensation when it is muscled. Those cultivators are all sensible people, after all, they have been casting here for a long time. Although they were all itchy in their hearts, Mo Nan had already been restricted by his spiritual consciousness, so it was impossible for them to rush in and look inside. "This fire spirit can''t soften the dragon''s flaming tendons!" Mo Nan frowned a little. If he couldn''t even use the fire spirit in his true spirit world, then it would be even more impossible for the magma under his feet to have such a high temperature. He suddenly looked at the Shenlong who was recuperating with his eyes closed in the sky above Burning Heaven City! I couldn''t help laughing, at critical times, I''m afraid I still have to ask Shenlong to help! His divine thoughts directly communicated to Shenlong, and when he saw Shenlong opened his eyes, he said, "Use your dragon flame!" The Shenlong paused, and just opened its mouth, a monstrous dragon flame sprayed out. Suddenly, bursts of intense burning pain came from Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. After all, the dragon flame was burning in his sea of ??consciousness! Seeing that the golden dragon''s tendon has begun to reach its ideal state! Only then did he say, "Thank you! Next time, I should give you a name!" Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Mo Nan took out the golden Dragon Flame Tendon from the True Spirit World. Boom! As soon as the dragon''s flaming tendon came out, the whole storefront was set on fire! The ban that had been placed not long ago was burned and shattered immediately! Crack! Mo Nan didn''t expect that the dragon''s flame tendon would be so powerful, so he shot the blood-eye gun into the dragon''s flame tendon! A breath of air rushed out of him. He needs this blood-eyed battle gun to absorb all the golden dragon''s flames into the gun body! bang¡ª¡ª In less than ten breaths, the pavement was already torn apart and turned into countless fragments, and a huge flame burned up immediately! The cultivators outside were shocked and fled outside one after another. Everyone was terrified! Hum¡ª¡ª Above the sky, a huge golden gun soul suddenly appeared! Stretching across a length of a kilometer, the torrential power of the gun soul crashed down, causing the flames on the magma to bend down. "My God! What the hell is he forging?" Chapter 630 Above the sky, the soul of the gun lies across! Originally, in this time barren domain, the color of the sky was gray, and it was impossible to distinguish day or night. When this panicked gun spirit appeared, it immediately alarmed the cultivators in a radius of tens of miles. It was the first time for many cultivators to see such a vision in the sky, and they flew towards here one after another. "This is a forged weapon soul! When will there be such a powerful weapon soul in Time Desolation?" "Could it be that the Undead King of Time City has made another major breakthrough? It''s too scary! At this time, the Wasteland of Time has completely become the territory of the Undead King!" "It doesn''t matter that much! Those old men have gone to see it, and we will go to see it too! It is absolutely impossible to miss such a thing!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Afterimages flew from all directions. At this time, Luo Qin had already arrived at the casting place. "Elder!" "Elder!" The cultivators around saw that it was Luo Qin, and kept saluting. Here, the highest title is the elder. "This weapon soul was created by that Mo Nan?" Luo Qin looked at the tool soul in the sky in shock, and then his eyes fell on the burning pavement. The entire pavement was completely changed, but there was still a fire that soared into the sky inside. "That''s right! It''s that Mo Nan, he doesn''t know what he''s doing in there! It''s been like this for a quarter of an hour!" "Elder! This Mo Nan is definitely not an ordinary person! With such a casting ability, we must recruit him into our formation!" The cultivator next to him has already started to make suggestions for Luo Qin. Luo Hong, who was following behind, was very uncomfortable, his face changed again and again, and he whispered: "Elder! Such a foreigner, we must guard against it!" Luo Qin didn''t express anything, but nodded noncommittally with a solemn expression. At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t care if he was the center of attention. He just forged his own blood eye battle gun with all his strength. But at this moment, what he is using is the uncanny workmanship - the Butian Jue! The last time he tried his best to use the Art of Mending the Sky, he refined a city on Earth. Now that he used it again, he was already quite handy. But at the same time, he still has to pay a huge price to integrate this golden dragon flame tendon into the blood-eyed battle gun! Bang bang bang! In the void, two huge phantoms have already appeared, as if there are "ghost axes" and "magic craftsmen" who are forging this battle gun. On the first day, a weapon soul formed in the sky! The next day, a ghostly shadow appeared in the sky! On the third day, strange echoes resounded in the heaven and earth! The blacksmith shops around are no longer functioning normally! On the fourth day, Wan Dao spears pierced all around the sky, as if they wanted to pierce the sky! At this moment, even the cultivators around retreated thousands of meters away. Many cultivators fell silent after seeing such a scene. Many of them were thousand-year-old old men, each of them looked towards the sky, and their cloudy eyes burst into light. There are whispers in the mouth: Butian Jue, actually Butian Jue... I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful magic weapon here! The fourth day has passed, and people thought it was about to end, after all, it has reached the point of outbreak! But it''s not over yet! Day five, and it was a very weird day too! Because above the ground, the flowing magma formed a strange pattern, and a series of pale yellow auras gathered from the surroundings and merged into the battle gun. "Oh my god! This totem is actually absorbing the purest power from the center of the earth!" Old Immortals recognized it right away. They all knew that the place they were in was the wasteland of time. The land here was simply difficult to dig. If it hadn''t been for thousands of years, people would have dug it down. The power of the earth here is the most powerful. If this blood-eyed war gun can absorb the essence of the earth here, how tough will this war gun be? At this moment, it has already attracted the attention of dense cultivators. Such a huge divine weapon naturally aroused the covetousness of other cultivators. "Such a good thing! It would be a pity if it didn''t fall into the hands of my gun king!" An old cultivator who called himself "the gun king" smiled cruelly. Another hunchback cultivator also gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Hmph! You are the only one who will be the gun king? I will be the sword fairy! Tsk tsk, it will be done soon. Of course, the capable ones will live in this level of magic weapon! Wait If I take this magical weapon, even the Undead Ghost King of Time City will give me three points!" Boom! The two cultivators hadn''t finished their discussion when suddenly another cultivator rushed in. Obviously, other practitioners also saw the moment that was about to be cast. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Dozens of figures rushed into the torrential flames, and their purpose was very obvious, that is to compete for the blood-eyed battle gun. "Get out of the way! How dare you take my things from the Gun King!" The Gun King roared, the light on his body exploded, and as he rushed in, he beheaded the cultivator who was blocking the way. Boom! In the center of the light, a burst of surging power exploded instantly! Then, there was a long howl, as if the dragon was singing to the world! The powerful explosion force opened a terrifying arc, and circles of light scattered towards the four middles. "ah--" The screams came from the flames, and the cultivators who crowded in all flew out backwards, and many of them turned into a bloody corpse on the spot, with their hands and feet broken. crackle! crackle! Many cultivators were lucky enough not to be killed by the blast, but fell into the magma below, and it seemed that they could not survive. Hum¡ª¡ª In the midair, a figure soared into the sky, holding a pitch-black battle gun in his hand. The battle gun was filled with faint yellow lights, as if it was born with the air of a king, and it looked down on the world''s gods. "Good gun!" Luo Qin shouted when he saw it. The other cultivators were amazed when they saw it, and had already forgotten the impact of the powerful explosion just now. "Sure enough, it''s a good gun! Then let me, the gun king, test its power!" The gun king snarled, and with a twitch of his hand, he took out a charcoal-like spear from his ring. The cultivator who claimed to be a sword fairy laughed wildly when he saw it: "Do you still know shame? Don''t take out your black charcoal! Do you want to bully the small with the big? That''s the virtue of your spear king!" "I didn''t expect this battle gun to be so powerful, even the gun master fought for it! This is called Mo Nan, who is about to fall, and he really doesn''t deserve to have such a weapon in the late stage of the heavenly realm! However, this gun king is too despicable!" "Hmph! Who else is more worthy of owning this battle gun than me?" The gun king shouted angrily, and rushed forward regardless of the opinions of other cultivators. Because of the explosion just now, no other cultivators rushed forward, so the move of the gun king became the focus of the audience in an instant. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows in the sky, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He knew that the gun master had a high level of cultivation, but he hadn''t absorbed spirit stones for a long time, so his real strength was greatly reduced! "act recklessly!" Mo Nan showed no sign of fear, and turned the battle gun in his hand. Hum¡ª¡ª A circle of light swayed from the long body of the battle gun, and then it blasted out with a single shot. Bang¡ª¡ª The spear king in mid-air screamed, and the black charcoal spear in his hand rushed forward. At this moment, the cultivators on the ground all exclaimed for a while, obviously, the gunshot that the spear master used was extraordinary. Boom! Both of them retreated with one blow, leaving behind an explosion of light! Mo Nan''s body trembled slightly, but the light of the battle gun in his hand shone brighter, as if he was about to tremble uncontrollably. The gun king laughed wildly, and shouted: "You are so cultivated, you should obediently hand over the sharp gun to me!" "Oh? Do you have the ability to take it?" Mo Nan also tried out the strength of the Gun King''s cultivation base. After he finished speaking calmly, he raised the battle gun in his hand. boom-- A ray of light flames instantly burned in the eye of his gun. That way, it was clearly burning a bloody eye! At this moment, the body of the battle gun was also dyed with a layer of golden light. kill-- With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he appeared a dozen meters in front of the gun king, and then shot out. Boom! A straight beam of light blasted out from the tip of the gun, as if it wanted to shatter the entire space. The gun king turned pale with fright, the black charcoal spear he wanted to block turned into dozens of segments in an instant, and his entire body was penetrated by that ray of light. Suddenly, like a kite with a broken thread, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan''s figure flashed, he flashed to the side of the gun king, and with a fierce shot, he directly lifted the gun king''s body above the sky, and then the gun was like a dragon, with a cold light flashing, and pointed at the gun king. The spear king''s body stabbed out. Boom! Thousands of blood, floating down... Chapter 631 Jie Jie¡ª¡ª With a strange cry, the spear king''s primordial spirit sprang out from the remnant body, and flew directly in the direction of Time City. In the time wasteland, almost all the dead people will automatically fly to the mysterious time city. While the cultivators were amazed by Mo Nan''s power, they couldn''t help but scream. "The Spear King is actually dead! My God! This primordial spirit is going to become the nourishment of the Immortal Ghost King again!" "Yes! Although this battle gun is very powerful, so what if you get it? You can go out!" "You all pretended to be one by one! Hmph! Who is going out? If you have this battle gun, even the ghost king will treat you kindly, but the gun king is dead! It seems that this guy is not simple!" Before the discussion was over, Mo Nan had already aimed at the fleeing Spear King Yuanshen. He knows that this looks like a primordial spirit, but in fact it has been reduced to an innocuous ghost. Although ordinary power can harm it, it is almost negligible. However, even so, Mo Nan refused to let it escape! He happened to test the power of the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand. "You still want to go?" Boom! Mo Nan rushed up, and hit the fleeing Wu Wang Stranger hard. Jie! With a scream, the Immortal and Abnormal Ghost was instantly burned, turned into nothingness for a while, and disappeared into this world! After Mo Nan killed the other party, he slowly put away the gun. He glanced at the cultivators condescendingly, and asked in a deep voice, "Who else wants to be the ghost of my gun?" quiet-- For a while, all the cultivators didn''t know how to speak! This Mo Nan was able to kill even Wu Wang and the Other Ghosts, that is to say, he had the power to scare Shiguang City. The eyes of all the cultivators could not help but fall on the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand, and they swallowed their saliva one by one, if only the battle gun belonged to them! However, thinking this way, no cultivator dared to step forward again. Even the Sword Immortal, who had been eager to try before, fell silent. Mo Nan looked around and found that there was no movement from the cultivator, so he slowly fell down. He knows that this world is like this, when you are strong enough, no one will fear you and follow you! "Senior Mo! You are so amazing! I admire you so much!" Before Mo Nan hit the ground, Zhang Shaoxuan rushed up quickly. Here, it can be said that he has the best relationship with Mo Nan, and it is the most suitable time to go up. Mo Nan nodded to him, put away the blood-eyed battle gun, and said with a smile: "When you recover, your cultivation base will be much higher than mine!" Zhang Shaoxuan touched his face, wanted to say a few words of humility, but suddenly remembered something, felt a little lost again, and said in a low voice: "It''s impossible to recover! Even if you recover, you won''t be able to get out!" At this time, Luo Qin led a group of clansmen to stride up. "Hahaha. Brother Mo! Your forging technique is outstanding! If I''m not mistaken, it should be the Sky-Bending Clan''s Art of Repairing the Sky, right?" Luo Qin said with a smile. Many cultivators nearby just saw Mo Nan''s power, but they didn''t know what kind of forging technique it was. Now when they heard it, they screamed again. Because this sky-replenishing technique has a lot of background! There is also a legend that the heavenly realm collapsed, and a queen of the Butian family used the Heaven Mending Art to mend the collapsed heavenly realm. This kind of legend sounds unbelievable. After all, the heaven is the most advanced realm. Who would have the ability to blow the heaven to collapse? But even so, this also shows that the Sky Mending Art is infinitely brilliant! "Elder Luo won''t be so free, he just came here to ask me what kind of thinking is this?" Mo Nan didn''t have a good face. When Luo Qin heard it, he immediately understood why Mo Nan was like this. People from the Luoshen clan brought Mo Nan here, and they were still casting here, but at the critical moment, none of their clansmen came up to help. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s tricks, I''m afraid he would have been dismembered by now. "Hehe! Brother Mo, what are you talking about? I have already dispatched a good man just now, but seeing that you have a good cultivation base, and the battle gun is a first-class magic soldier. I know you will be fine, so I don''t have it for the time being." Shot!" Luo Qin said with a smile, then turned to look at Luo Hong, his face darkened, and shouted: "Luo Hong! What wrong did you do to Mo Nan before? Come here and apologize!" Luo Hong''s face changed color instantly, he didn''t expect that the elder he invited was now helping Mo Nan. Suddenly, there was a burst of grief in his heart. He had worked so hard for so many years for the Luoshen Clan, and spent all his energy managing this casting place, but now he couldn''t match Mo Nanlu''s hand. Luo Hong gritted his teeth, but he had to bow his head, and said in a deep voice, "Senior Mo, I''m sorry for what happened before! It''s my fault! I hope you don''t take offense!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "What if I take offense?" "You, don''t go too far!" Luo Hong was at a loss for words for a while. Normally, the other party would politely say "forget it" to such a public apology, but why did this Mo Nan not play his cards logically? "My fire whirl stone, do you still want to grab it?" Mo Nan asked aggressively again. Although he had already given the Fire Spinning Stone to Zhang Shaoxuan, hatred is hatred, how could he forget it after a few days? Luo Hong before was very arrogant! "I''ve already apologized, what else do you want? Is it interesting to bite me?" Luo Hong immediately raised his head and glared! Snapped-- A loud slap fell directly on Luo Hong''s face! Everyone looked at Luo Qin who was next to him in surprise, because it was Elder Luo Qin who made the move! "You bastard! Get off me! Get off¡ª" Luo Qin was furious, and kicked Luo Hong away with one kick. This kick obviously used a lot of true energy, and it kicked Luo Hong down to the ground. Luo Hong, who was proud of the spring breeze before, suddenly became extremely depressed! Luo Qin didn''t care, and shouted to the people around him: "Listen up! We always talk about the facts and convince others with reason! No matter how brave you are to bully newcomers... Huh, I don''t care who you are , next time I will use a knife directly! Do you understand?" "Understood¡ª" many clansmen answered in unison, their voices trembling for a while. Unexpectedly, Elder Luo Qin didn''t even let Luo Hong off today. It seems that Luo Qin was really angry! "Brother Mo Nan¡ªyou''re satisfied now! It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s talk as we walk, please!" Luo Qin''s attitude suddenly became polite. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, glanced at Luo Qin, and sighed secretly in his heart. This Luo Qin is obviously an old fox. It looked like he was acting for Mo Nan just now, and he slapped Luo Hong resoundingly. But if Mo Nan had acted by himself, Luo Hong would at least have been crippled directly by him, most likely killed on the spot. Moreover, if Luo Hong is let go in this way, the other party will most likely retaliate! However, Luo Hong had better not seek death again! Being disturbed by Luo Qin, he can only let it go temporarily! Mo Nan also knew that this place was not a place to stay for a long time. There were still many cultivators outside, three floors inside and three floors outside, especially on the hilltop in the distance, where there were still several immortals. If they made a move, he would I really don''t know what the consequences will be! All the way back, Mo Nan was directly invited into the compound. He also found that even though he was not invited into this compound when he first came here, Luo Qin is still leading the way with a smile now! "Come on - serve tea!" Luo Qin shouted loudly. In the wasteland of time, being able to have "tea" is already extremely high treatment. Mo Nan sat down, took a look and found that there were only five people here, besides him and Luo Qin, there were also Luo Wen, Zhang Shaoxuan, and the steward Tian Chuan, Mo Nan said indifferently: "Elder, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it straight! Go back to practice!" "Brother Mo! Don''t be in a hurry! You''ve been here for so long, do you know the Undead Ghost King?" Luo Qin immediately changed the subject. "I''ve heard some!" Mo Nan sneered in his heart, is it finally coming? Luo Qin stood up in grief and indignation, and said in a deep voice: "That undead ghost king is the culprit who trapped all of us from going out! Our relatives and friends are all waiting outside for us to go out and reunite! Unfortunately, my Cultivation is limited, so you can''t compete with him!" He turned around sharply, shot his eyes at Mo Nan, and said in a heart-pounding voice, "Brother Mo Nan! I see that you are also a person with righteousness in your heart. For the sake of all the cultivators here, I implore you to borrow that battle gun." I will use it!" Chapter 632 This is intimidation! This is kidnapping with righteousness! Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, his eyes were like lightning, and looked at Luo Qin. And Luo Qin also showed a dignified look, looking at Mo Nan with a pair of deep eyes. The two eyes seemed to collide halfway, and a weird atmosphere permeated in an instant! "Sorry! I can''t borrow this battle gun!" Mo Nan directly refused. He was not worried about those who robbed him. He felt that it was Luo Qin''s methods that were difficult to defend against. For Mo Nan, it was not that he was missing. War guns will not work. Moreover, he knew in his heart what level of magic weapon this battle spear was, even if it was a ten-star fairy weapon from the heavens, he would dare to use it to fight against it, and he would not allow it at all. There is an allusion in China, that is "Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou", that is the result of borrowing but not repaying! No matter what happened in the end, he didn''t know how to take back the bloody gun! Therefore, direct rejection is the best! "Brother Mo! Don''t worry! This is your thing, we will never force it! Moreover, I used it to kill the undead ghost king. If I can kill the undead ghost king, then we can go out. You also Did you say you want to kill Concubine Long?" Luo Qin''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s just right, I also have a blood feud with Concubine Long! Why don''t you and I form an alliance now, and we will do something big together after we go out! How about it?" With such a big hat, Mo Nan felt very stressed just by listening to it. "No!" Mo Nan still refused, he wanted to seek revenge from the young emperor and Concubine Long, that was his own business, and he also knew that he had to rely on certain forces, otherwise it would be impossible to succeed, not in the current form. Moreover, his current cultivation base is too weak, if once he is allied with Luo Qin, wouldn''t it be announced that he will take revenge? I don''t know how to die by then! Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Wen, who was on the opposite side, slapped her palm on the table, and she stood up abruptly. She stared at Mo Nan coldly, and shouted, "What do you mean? My father talks to you like this." , what are you putting on airs?" Zhang Shaoxuan standing next to him was so frightened that he also stood up all of a sudden, looked at Mo Nan awkwardly, and immediately went to pull Luowen, and said in a low voice: "Wenwen, if you have anything to say, please speak up!" He gave Luo Wen such a large Hutwirl Stone before, and the relationship between them is already extraordinary. But Luo Wen didn''t give any face, she shook Zhang Shaoxuan''s hand all at once, and said in a tone: "Let it go, what are you thinking about him? Humph¡ªMo Nan, I warn you! This is our Luoshen The family has the final say, you are just a casual cultivator! If we hadn''t saved you before, you would be dead now! If it weren''t for our Luoshen Clan to take you in, even if you are alive now, you will be living with ease! Also, all the things forged in our foundry are assigned by my father, why do you have such a powerful weapon? Do you deserve it? We kindly tell you about the stakes and you don''t listen, you have to force us to use force, right? " Such provocation, Mo Nan''s heart was also furious! Any good man who doesn''t fight with women, and any good man who doesn''t suffer from the immediate disadvantages are all fake! How can you bear it when others have bullied you like this? Mo Nan glanced at her indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "If you Luoshen Clan have the ability, then go ahead and grab it! Once you do it, I will be the first to kill you!" "You are too much! You still want to shoot me! Your conscience is really eaten by dogs!" Luo Wen yelled, and she was about to explode at any moment. "If you dare to add another word, I will kill you now!" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and the murderous aura exploded from his body. He was not joking. Don''t treat him as a human being. Mo Nan directly took out the blood-eyed war gun, and immediately, the whole house was filled with the light of the war gun, and he said proudly: "What are you! Do you have the right to talk to me like this?" "Okay¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, Luo Qin shouted loudly, interrupting both parties. He directly intercepted Luo Wen, blocking Mo Nan''s way, and said in a deep voice: "It''s getting late now! Fellow Daoist Mo, go back and rest early! If we have anything to do, we will invite you later !" Mo Nan snorted coldly, he could already hear the change in Luo Qin''s attitude, he used to say "brother Mo" and now he is "Friend Mo". It''s just that he really doesn''t want to turn his face like this now. He glanced at Luo Wen, who was blushing, and then strode out. Mo Nan was already thinking about leaving, after all, it''s not that easy to stay here, after going to see Luo Xiye, and saying goodbye, that''s fine. Luo Xi had been affectionate and righteous to him before, if he just left without saying goodbye, it would not be his way of doing things. But after searching for a long time, he didn''t find Luo Xiye. After asking a lot of people from the Luoshen clan, they didn''t even see that Luo Xi was there. Originally, it was best to ask Luo Qin directly about this matter, but he found that Luo Qin was talking to Luo Wen in a low voice, and he really shouldn''t appear at this time. "Wait! I don''t know where she went!" Mo Nan recalled the previous events, Luo Wen had been coveting the God-wrapped veil on Luo Xiye''s body all the time, but with Luo Wen''s personality, she didn''t wear it now, which proves that Luo Wen didn''t get the God-wrapped veil . Mo Nan simply went back to his residence and ran into Tian Chuan, but this guy was obviously not as enthusiastic as before. Mo Nan shook his head secretly, but didn''t take it seriously. Not long after he entered the room, before the meditation started, there were bursts of screams outside. "The ghosts are here! They are here!" Then, some cultivators yelled in horror, and the voice spread far away. All of a sudden, all the cultivators seemed to wake up with a start, and rushed out one after another. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and his heart suddenly groaned. Unexpectedly, densely packed strange ghosts came! He didn''t even think about it, and immediately rushed away. Face to face, many tribesmen fled in horror, and there was no resistance at all. Seeing this scene, Mo Nan''s heart started to "chuckle". Then Elder Luo Qin kept saying what righteousness, now that the disaster is coming, is this the kind of virtue he taught his subordinates? kill-- Monan charged at Retrograde with a gun, which was very conspicuous among the crowd. Especially the battle gun in his hand, it gives people a sense of shock from a distance. Boom! Mo Nan shot at those ghosts who looked like "primordial spirits". Immediately, a group of ghosts screamed and were torn to pieces. "Good job!" Suddenly, an old voice came from a distance! An old immortal rushed over angrily, holding a distinctive trident in his hand, and rushed directly into the formation of the aliens. Not long after he came here, another gray figure flashed from the far sky. "Old Fangman! Unexpectedly, you made a move today! Haha!" The gray figure laughed. The old immortal who held the trident from before shouted while beheading the strange ghost: "Sima Xingkong, you are not the same either! I am afraid that the purpose of coming out is the same as mine!" "Hahaha, it''s time for me to retreat, come out to get some air! I''m quite different from you, old Fang who never loses everything!" Sima Xingkong laughed. "Hey! What a coincidence, I actually came out to get some air!" Old Fang Man also smiled, also very cunning. Mo Nan glanced at the two of them, and found that the cultivation of the two was actually higher than that of Luo Qin, but he didn''t know why the two were not the leaders of this force. Rumble! Mo Nan beheaded more than a dozen non-existent ghosts, and his aura suddenly became weak. He didn''t expect that these Wuwu ghosts would have such a powerful power, so how powerful would the undead ghost king be? "Boy, be careful¡ª" Lao Fang yelled strangely, and rushed to Mo Nan''s side. Mo Nan didn''t think that a slight distraction of his own would give the Wu Wang strange ghost a chance to approach, and he didn''t care about Lao Fang calling him "boy", so he immediately turned the gun and blocked all the attacks in front of him. bang bang! The old Fangman''s body directly fell on a weird Wuhua strange ghost. The Wuhua strange ghost was so powerful that he almost overturned the old Fangman. But old Fangman was still very experienced, the trident in his hand fell down directly, and a large area of ??land was smashed into a deep pit by him. At the same time, he also smashed the head of that weird Innocent Other! "Thank you, senior!" Mo Nan said. "Don''t be careless! Look at their eyes, the red-eyed ones are ghost messengers, ten times more powerful than the other ghosts! If you encounter them, just run for your life! I can only deal with three of these ghost messengers at most! "Old Fangman shouted. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched for a while, and he pointed to the front: "It seems that you have a chance to show your talents!" Chapter 633 "So many ghosts?" Old Fang Man suddenly screamed, although the name "ghost messenger" is very common, it has brought great shock to all practitioners. In the Wasteland of Time, apart from the Undead Ghost King, this kind of ghost is the most difficult and terrifying! Many cultivators saw it, and they started to leap back in horror, not wanting the ghost guards to stare at them at all. "Damn it! This is too much!" Sima Xingkong also yelled, his expression changed, and he rushed towards the crowd of ghosts as if he had sacrificed his life for righteousness. Even if he didn''t count them carefully, he knew that there were nearly a hundred ghosts. With Sima Xingkong''s ability, how could he deal with them? Looking at his lonely figure, even Mo Nan trembled. Old Fangman cursed, almost hissed: "Old ghost Sima, are you tired of living? Want to die before me? No way!" Saying that, old Fang Man also jumped up, turned into a straight line and rushed towards the group of ghost messengers. At this time, the figure of Elder Luo Qin also appeared, and he shouted at Mo Nan: "Mo Nan! At this time, don''t hesitate anymore! Give me the battle gun, and I will help them!" The voice was very loud, and it immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators. They also agreed one after another, if Luo Qin held the blood-eyed battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand, then he should really not be afraid of those ghosts. In Mo Nan''s heart, a burst of anger suddenly rose. This Luo Qin actually forced him into an unjust situation again. Now Mo Nan''s refusal is not as simple as before in the hall, but now in front of everyone, what will Mo Nan do? Mo Nan shook his head, he came here to go out, to live, the fighting in the heaven was too fierce, how could he give up the weapon in his hand to such a person at this time? When Luo Qin saw that Mo Nan still refused, he immediately flew into a rage: "Unkind thing! You are going to kill us all!" Sima Xingkong in front immediately answered, "There''s no need to take away his magic weapon! After living in the wasteland of time for so long, have you lost the ability to protect yourself at this time? Get back quickly!" This stern shout awakened many people at once. They have indeed lived here for hundreds of years, how could it be because of a weapon that decided their life and death? Hearing this, Luo Qin felt a little ugly on his old face, so he had no choice but to rush into the formation of those ghosts with a trident. "It''s just a ghost! I am enough!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and the bloody eye gun in his hand burst into a powerful flame, as if a strange gem was inlaid in the bloody eye, glowing brightly and billowing with flames. The Moon Immortal is destroyed! Swish¡ª¡ª The berserk zhenqi was like a strangling sharp blade, and it bombed down directly. The star-like gun head is hard to stare at! Boom! The blood-eyed gun shot heavily into the ground, the whole ground collapsed, and a circular air wave exploded towards the surroundings! All the innocent ghosts on the ground have been cleaned up. Even those ghost messengers with red eyes were blasted out at this moment. Boom! In an instant, with Mo Nan as the center, the entire land showed a blank area of ??more than 100 meters. The only focus is Mo Nan standing inside! Everyone gasped when they saw this scene. What kind of power is this? "Is this, the god of the Moon Immortal Clan? Who is he?" Lao Fang yelled strangely, and took a serious look at Mo Nan. "This kid is not simple! First he understood the Heaven-Mending Clan''s technique of mending the sky, and now he has used the supernatural power of the Moon Immortal Clan! He definitely has a lot of background!" Sima Xingkong also murmured! The Sima family had a strong background, and of course he knew the weight of the moves Mo Nan used. This month, the Moon Immortal was destroyed, and Mo Nan also used it when he was in Huaxia, but the power was very small, and no one knew what it was. Now that he used it again, he was naturally shocked. "kill--" Mo Nan scolded coldly, waking everyone up, and with a dash, he attacked the ghost messenger in front of him. The ghost messenger who stood in front of him was swept away by him with his battle gun, and he flew into the air, and his figure was instantly torn apart. "good--" Seeing this, the cultivators in the distance couldn''t help shouting. One by one thought that the cultivation base of these ghost messengers was weak, but they also surged up some courage, screaming at each other and rushing forward. "Let''s go together! He can kill ghosts in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, so can we!" "I have been bullying Lao Tzu for so long, today is the time to take revenge! Clansmen, let''s kill together!" Immediately, those who fled one after another rushed back again. When Mo Nan saw it, his brows frowned immediately, and he stopped loudly: "Back them all!" At the same time, he kept waving the battle gun in his hand, fighting each and every one of them. Luo Wen watched from a distance, her face flushed with anger, and she shouted, "Why are you the only one who can make meritorious deeds? Clan people, go!" uproar! But as soon as they encountered these innocuous ghosts, they immediately regretted it. Although these strange ghosts were a little weaker than before, they were not seriously injured at all, especially those ghost messengers. Instead, they were angry because of Mo Nan''s attack. All of a sudden, all the cultivators knew that they had overlooked it. It wasn''t that the ghost was weak, but that Mo Nan''s battle gun was so powerful! "Ah¡ªhelp me!" "These ghosts are so strong, don''t go up! Go!" In a short time, a group of cultivators were injured. Mo Nan was angry and furious, and the battle gun in his hand opened and closed, and rays of light struck all around, attracting groups of ghost messengers. Old Fang Man and Sima Xingkong retreated at the same time, protecting the injured cultivators. Without the restraint of these two old immortals, Mo Nan''s pressure suddenly became much greater. In just ten breaths, several holes were torn on his body, and he became helpless. "Boy Mo Nan, back away!" "Let''s go! If this continues, they will all die!" Sima Xingkong shouted loudly. Mo Nan was helpless, if these two old immortals dragged each other for a while, he would have the confidence to kill the ghost messengers one by one, and now he really couldn''t do it alone. Power! strength! Everything is false without the support of strength! At this time, if he can break through and directly step into the unified state, why does he need others to cooperate? On the way to evacuate, many cultivators were torn to pieces by the army of strange ghosts. After withdrawing for nearly a hundred miles, these strange ghosts stopped chasing and killing. All the cultivators were able to breathe, and Mo Nan was also scarred. He didn''t remember when he had tried to be so embarrassing. "Mo Nan¡ª" Not long after the team stopped, Luo Wen came angrily with a group of people. Mo Nan heard that her tone was not kind, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "What advice do you have?" "Hmph! We have sacrificed more than 300 people this time! What should you do?" Luo Wen looked at Mo Nan coldly as if she was a superior. And the faces of a group of cultivators behind Luo Wen are also the same, all of them are filled with righteous indignation! Mo Nan was even more surprised, and said in a deep voice, "Did you forget my previous warning?" Luo Wen''s face changed. Mo Nan had warned her before that if she dared to say one more word, she would be killed. At that time, she was really scared and speechless. But now she has brought a lot of cultivators here, so she will naturally not be afraid anymore. She said coldly: "What? Are you guilty? If you hadn''t tried to be brave, would my clansmen have died? Since you have weapons in your hands, and you are not worthy of using them, why do you forcefully hold them? Give it to my father, he will definitely kill those ghost messengers! What about you? Huh! They died, and it was all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! You should pay for them with your life!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth secretly, and said in a cold voice: "If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid you would have died three thousand people! I''ve seen too many bitches like you¡ªget lost!!" Boom! The last word sounded so loud that everyone''s ears were buzzing. They were all trembling, and only then did they remember Mo Nan''s powerful cultivation before. If they really fought, they would not be able to please them! "Wen''er! Don''t make trouble! Come back quickly! Even if Daddy doesn''t have a magic soldier, he will never forget his original oath to take everyone out of this wasteland of time!" In the distance, Luo Qin was very calm. When all the cultivators saw it, they immediately bowed in admiration. This Mo Nan is too selfish, it is our Elder Luo Qin who is selfless and fearless! Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but it was impossible to get along with them anymore. He scanned around and didn''t see Luo Xiye yet. "Mo Nan boy! Hehe, I have something to discuss with you!" Chapter 634 "You don''t want my battle gun, do you?" Mo Nan looked quietly, and saw Sima Xingkong and Lao Fangman walking over slowly. To be honest, Mo Nan still has a good impression of these two old immortals. When they dealt with ghost messengers before, the two of them were simply desperate, and they would not take credit for themselves in the end, and they should be the two highest here. shelf! "Haha! Of course not!" There was a smile on Sima Xingkong''s old face, and he said without hesitation: "The battle gun is your life-saving weapon, which means that every one of us cultivators has the ability to suppress the bottom of the box! How can you do it casually? What about others?" Mo Nan nodded indifferently, and finally met a sensible person. He took the initiative to give a formal introduction first, and the two old immortals were not polite, they talked with each other with a smile, and then turned back to the business. "Boy Mo Nan! This time we came here to discuss a little matter! With all due respect, when you forged the sharp spear, you used the forging technique of the Bu Tian Jue?" Sima Xingkong asked. Mo Nan glanced at the two of them, unexpectedly, the two of them knew that they belonged to the Butian Clan. Old Fang Man interjected: "Hehe, we didn''t ask you to teach the forging technique. It''s just that we are currently making tridents to deal with Wu Wuwang, if you can help us forge some tridents. Or, the two of us go to forging, and you watch from the side and give us some pointers, we are also grateful!" When Mo Nan heard this, he was in awe again. Being able to reach the cultivation level of these two people is already superior to other heroes. I never imagined that they would be able to ask for advice with such an open mind, so that the real masters can be teachers! Such a posture, even if he was an emperor''s teacher in his previous life, he couldn''t do it. If he hadn''t relived his life this time and regained his original intention in Huaxia, he would not be able to let go of his airs as an emperor''s teacher. "good--" Mo Nan simply agreed! When Sima Xingkong and Lao Fangman heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. They have been studying here for so long, and it is really difficult to improve! Now Mo Nan is their only chance to improve. "However, I have one condition..." The faces of the two immortals suddenly darkened, and they were happy in vain. It turned out that there were conditions. "What condition?" Old Fang clicked his lips, and he knew it would not be that simple. Mo Nan knew that old Fang Man thought he wanted the lion to speak loudly, so he didn''t mind, and said, "I have lost contact with a friend here! Her name is Luo Xiye, and she is from the Luoshen clan! I have been looking for her for a long time, There is no trace either! The two of you should have good contacts, please help me find them!" When the two heard it, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought what the conditions were! It''s easy to say!" "Luo Xi, I remember! I''ll let them all look for it later, until I find it!" Mo Nan nodded and said a word of thanks! He wasn''t worried about how Luo Xi would be treated among the Luoshen Clan, he was just afraid that she might have met a ghost. After these things were said, Mo Nan immediately began to teach the two people the art of forging. Mo Nan promised the Butian Clan at the beginning that he would not pass on the Butian Jue to another person, so he naturally would not pass on the Butian Jue. However, if you just want to improve the Ghost Breaking Trident, you don''t need the Heaven Mending Art at all. Both of them listened to Mo Nan''s words humbly, and after a while, they suddenly understood, as if enlightened! "Let''s go back to the foundry and try it out!" Sima Xingkong suggested. Mo Nan was surprised, and said in a deep voice, "Is it safe there?" They are now being chased and killed by ghost messengers for a hundred miles. What if they encounter ghost messengers again when they go back? "Haha. Boy Mo, those strange ghosts can''t leave the Time City for too long! Otherwise, the Time Wasteland would have been ruled by them long ago! Let''s go back together!" Lao Fang said with a pretty smile. After hearing this, Mo Nan secretly wondered, why couldn''t these ghosts leave for too long? The three of them didn''t say much, and went back to the casting place. "Look! There isn''t even a single ghost!" They just returned to the casting place, old Fang Man pointed to the front and said with a smile. Here, there used to be a lot of casting positions, but now there are only a few on the edge that can be used. However, the three of them are naturally enough. "I''ll cast one first, you watch!" Mo Nan has such a heart, although he has received all kinds of unfair treatment in the Luoshen Clan, but when it comes to serious matters, he immediately puts down these personal matters. "Okay! Could it be that once we see a master craftsman make a move, we will naturally study hard!" Mo Nan accepted their praise with joy, and immediately started forging. Mo Nan is no stranger to the ghost-breaking trident, and he also knows which material has the real ability to destroy ghosts. Mo Nan deliberately slowed down, but the two immortals still couldn''t keep up. He spent a total of ten days building three ghost-breaking tridents in a row, and the two of them finally understood! "Good! These three ghost-breaking tridents are a hundred times better than the ones we made ourselves before!" Sima Xingkong couldn''t help applauding. "It''s too fast! This is the speed of forging! It took us a year before and we might not be able to forge it successfully! You can forge it in just three days!" Old Fang Man said that he would have the urge to apprentice . "Try it yourself!" Mo Nan didn''t want to continue building, so he let the two of them do it. "Okay! After learning for so long, we should try our hand!" The two old immortals seemed to be very interested in forging, and they had already started forging. At first, Mo Nan wanted to remind a few words, but after two days of casting, they got started. Mo Nan also secretly marveled in his heart, he had learned the art of forging for decades in his previous life, and he didn''t expect the two people in front of him to master the essence so quickly! When it comes to the talent for forging, he is really inferior to himself. On the sixth day, Mo Nan suddenly heard a noise outside. Mo Nan swept his consciousness and found that it was Luo Hong and a dozen of his clansmen! That Luo Hong was carrying a bottle of spiritual wine, his face was solemn, and he put a thorn on his back, it turned out to be a full-fledged plea for guilt! "Senior Mo¡ªhow offended you before! Today, I came here to apologize to you!" Luo Hong''s voice came from afar. Mo Nan was a little strange, he walked out step by step, and seeing those people''s faces were full of repentance, he couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Are you all here to plead guilty?" "Yes! Senior Mo! We were wrong! This time we are full of sincerity! Please forgive us!" thump! Luo Hong was also very sincere, and even knelt down on both knees. Immediately afterwards, a group of cultivators behind also knelt down one after another, begging Mo Nan for forgiveness. "Oh? What is it that makes you so determined?" Mo Nan said lightly again, so many people knelt down in front of him, and he did not hide. "This... this..." Luo Hong looked at the forging hut in the distance with some embarrassment, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "Don''t dare to hide from seniors! You may not know the identities of the two seniors in the room." ! They have such a relationship with you, even if I have a hundred guts, I would not dare to go against your will! This time I am really sincere and brought breakthrough spirit wine!" After speaking, Luo Hong served the spirit wine and handed it over respectfully. Mo Nan really didn''t expect that Sima Xingkong and old Fang Man would have the identity to make Luo Hong surrender. Before Luo Hong was slapped in the face by Elder Luo Qin, this grudge was forgotten like this? "Okay! There is a saying in my hometown, knowing your mistakes can make you better! If you can really mend your ways, I can just erase this bit of hatred!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Thank you, Senior Mo! Please drink the spirit wine!" Luo Hong handed it over again. Mo Nan smiled lightly, took the spirit wine lightly, opened it and took a sip, and said leisurely, "Good wine! It''s a pity if you don''t drink it!" As Mo Nan spoke, he suddenly raised his head and drank all the spirit wine! A stimulating bitterness swayed in his throat! "Hahaha, yes! It''s really good wine!" Suddenly, Luo Hong''s tone changed and his expression became fierce. He stood up from the ground and looked at Mo Nan with hatred. "I don''t know how to live or die! Do you think my spirit wine is so delicious? It''s called Pixin Xianlu, and it has another name, that is, Emperor Shiniang! This wine is brewed by the big devil from outside the territory. Colorless and odorless, it kills people invisible! You are already dead!" Luo Hong laughed wildly, and all the aggressive aura on his body was released. And the cultivator behind him immediately began to defend himself. At this time, Mo Nan should be coming to a dead end! But unexpectedly, Mo Nan was still indifferent, but suddenly said with infinite emotion: "Yes, I drank it because it is still called Dishiniang!" Chapter 635 "You, do you know there is poison here?" Luo Hong is not an idiot either, he didn''t see Mo Nan''s frightened and helpless expression at first, on the contrary, now Mo Nan is calm and composed, which of course made Luo Hong suspicious. "Hmph! Are you trying to scare me? If you knew that this Dishi brew was poisonous, why would you drink it? It''s impossible to force out the poison with true energy!" Luo Hong said coldly. It wasn''t the first time he had used this Di Shiniang. He knew that this Dishiniang was guaranteed, so he dared to make a move. Last time, the cultivator killed by poison had already surpassed the realm of heaven and earth, and he could not escape death. Now that Mo Nan is only in the late stage of heaven and human realm, can such cultivation be able to withstand the poison of Emperor Master Niang? Mo Nan glanced at the wine bottle that had barely a drop of wine left, and heaved a sigh of nostalgia, all kinds of past life came to his mind again. In his previous life, he was too indifferent to the world, he would teach his disciples everything, and he single-mindedly promoted the throne of the young emperor. Even if the young emperor asked him to brew a poisonous wine to poison other princes, he did not hesitate! The aura on Mo Nan''s body was rising little by little, as if it was a crater about to erupt. His eyes turned cold: "In this case, in this life, I will fight for this world!" Young Son, this heaven is bestowed on you by me! Then you must take it back! Mo Nan''s eyes glanced at Luo Hong, and he said in a deep voice, "The first one, I will take you to sacrifice the flag!" "Hmph! You are just dying!" With a flick of his body, Luo Hong flew upside down a hundred meters away. He still had a certain fear of Mo Nan, and at the same time he was very strange in his heart, why did Di Shiniang, who could not survive three breaths, fail today ? What he didn''t know was that this Dishi brew was brewed by Mo Nan, and Mo Nan could smell it as soon as he smelled it. Moreover, he is very familiar with its toxicity. At this moment, Mo Nan not only has the golden mantra of invulnerability to all poisons, but also the neon light fruit. Anything can detoxify the poison of this Di Shiniang, if he drinks it directly, what is there to be afraid of? bass-- Seeing that the poison could not take effect, Luo Hong immediately drew out his sharp sword, and shouted: "Since you won''t die from the poison, then come directly! Let me see how powerful your battle gun is!" "For you¡ªwhy should I shoot?" Mo Nan saw that what Luo Hong took out was a sword, he stretched out his hand to copy it, and also took out a pitch-black sword from his hand. This sword has bursts of whimpering sounds, and it is still the No Tears Sword he obtained in Longxu! Hasn''t had it out of its sheath for such a long time. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the tears came out, many cultivators trembled. "You still have a treasure!" The cultivator next to him naturally knew that he had come to kill Mo Nan, and when he saw that Mo Nan had a magic weapon, he immediately cried out with joy. They promised Luo Hong to come over because of the treasures on Mo Nan''s body. Now that they knew that Mo Nan had so many treasures on his body, of course they just smiled and couldn''t close their mouths. "I''m afraid, you will die!" With Mo Nan''s Tears-Free Sword, his stature skyrocketed, and nine shadows were drawn out of midair, and the Angry Sword directly fell into Luo Hong''s head. That biting arrogance soared into the sky! The turbulent strangling force rushed away towards the surroundings, and those cultivators were suppressed by his aura, and they even had an illusion that they did not dare to pull out their weapons. Every cultivator''s heart trembled, as if Mo Nan had become sharp and unrivaled! It''s so different from his silent and reticent appearance before! "cut--" Mo Nan sneered, the word "cut" echoed directly between the sky and the earth, as if holding the power of the sky and the earth in mid-air, fusing the power of the sky with his blade, and then One of the swords slashed down! I have a sword that can cut through the world! bang¡ª¡ª The sky and the earth changed color, and a huge phantom of the angry sword lay in midair! Luo Hong''s eyes widened, and he was scared out of his wits. Hasn''t this Mo Nan shown his true strength before? He quickly mobilized his whole body to resist. Boom! That powerful sword directly chopped Luo Hong into the ground. Taking Mo Nan''s long sword as a straight line, a terrifying crack in the earth split apart on the ground, extending to a kilometer away. Luo Hong vomited blood from the sword, half of his body was numb, and a crack appeared in the long sword in his hand. At this time, Mo Nan''s figure changed again, and a louder voice sang in the air! Sonorous and powerful! Resounding heaven and earth! "Cut again¡ª" Boom! ! With this sword, all the rays of light in the entire world were gathered. It fell into blackness for a short period of two seconds, and then a sword light broke through the blackness, and slashed towards Luo Hong on the ground! bass! ! Sword out! Take the sword! ! Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered non-stop, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately put the Tears-Free Sword back into the scabbard. The world was filled with bursts of Xiao Sha! quiet! Everyone became dead silent, no matter it was the dozen or so cultivators who followed, Sima Xingkong who came out of the house, old Fang Man, and even other cultivators who came from afar. They all fell into a burst of silence! These two swords were completed in one go, and the sword intent soared to the sky, breaking through the entire sky! It was too shocking! The aura that permeates the world is the symbol of the mastery of swordsmanship! "Sword Immortal, the real Sword Immortal!" Suddenly, an old cultivator in the distance screamed. The cultivators next to him were all awakened by his words, and they all looked at the cultivators, and found that he was the old cultivator who often called himself "Sword Immortal". "These two swords have already comprehended the true meaning of the way of the sword! The soul of the sword echoes, this sword is a good sword!" "This Mo Nan! He''s too terrifying! He killed Luo Hong with two swords! That''s Luo Hong, even if Luo Hong''s strength is greatly reduced, he won''t even have a chance to fight back! Even Yuan The god was also directly cut off, and there is no chance of becoming a different ghost! It''s terrible!" thump! thump! Those cultivators who came with Luo Hong knelt down one after another, they did not dare to attack Mo Nan at this moment. Begging for mercy! "Senior Mo, let us go! We are all forced! I know where Miss Na Luo is, she is locked up, as long as you let me go, I will take you there immediately!" When Mo Nan heard this, his expression turned cold. Sima Xingkong rushed out angrily, and shouted coldly: "You bastards! Only you guys have the guts to negotiate terms with Mo Nan, so say it!" "Yes yes yes! She was imprisoned on Mingshan Mountain, and she was imprisoned in Huangzhongli!" The cultivators begged for mercy one after another, scrambling to tell the truth. Mo Nan didn''t believe it, and immediately grabbed a cultivator with one hand, and directly used the "Soul Search Dafa", searched the cultivator''s memory forcibly, and found that Luo Xi was also locked up. He threw away the cultivator who had turned into an idiot with one hand, and killed it casually, and shouted: "If I break my arms, I can wrap around you and not die!" When the dozen or so cultivators heard this, their faces turned pale, and there were still a few who wanted to bargain, so they were killed by the rushing old Fang Man. Immediately, the rest of the cultivators became obedient, and one by one began to cut off their arms! "Mingshan¡ª¡ªI''m going there!" Mo Nan asked for the direction, and flew away immediately. Sima Xingkong and old Fangman looked at each other, and decided that Sima Xingkong would follow, while old Fangman stayed. "Boy Mo Nan! I''m really more and more interested in you! You have even comprehended the great sword intent of swordsmanship! But why did you let those who wanted to kill you go in the end?" Sima Xingkong followed up , asked puzzledly. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, he wanted to be honest, those two swords had already consumed most of my true energy, he could still make two swords at most, and he didn''t want to use them to deal with these gangsters. However, there is another reason behind the scenes. He always wants a few people to go back and report the news to warn other people who are about to make trouble! "Whether to kill or not is up to me! I want to kill them, and I can take their heads at any time!" When Sima Xingkong heard this, he couldn''t help but startled, as if he was meeting Mo Nan for the first time, and looked at Mo Nan strangely. With Sima Xingkong''s cultivation, it can be seen that Mo Nan is not very old, why does this kid have such courage? This feeling is not arrogant, not arrogant, more like a strong self-confidence, so strong that it seems to be able to look down on everything in the world. Sima Xingkong has seen such an aura before, but where did he see it? After thinking for a long time, my body suddenly trembled, yes! Those statues that were enshrined! It''s so similar! "Here we are, Mingshan is in front of us!" Chapter 636 Luo Xi was imprisoned there! Mo Nan looked at the top of the towering mountain. In the wasteland of time, such a mountain was already the tallest he had ever seen. On it, there is actually a yellow bell hanging in the air! This yellow clock is very huge, with a diameter of ten meters and a width of ten meters. It just floats in the air like this, emitting golden rays of light! "Why is there a yellow bell here?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. Although he was anxious to rescue Luo Xiye, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to rush up without knowing anything. "I don''t know the exact reason for this big clock! It''s just that I heard that there was a cultivator who also fell into this time wasteland. After fighting the enemy, he finally stood on the top of this mountain." Falling above. And his portable fairy artifact still has the master''s divine sense floating here." When Sima Xingkong said this, he suddenly sighed with some emotion: "This is the place where the Luoshen Clan used to punish prisoners! Have you seen the place under the yellow bell? Once you step in, you will be absorbed into the yellow bell. Tormented by Huang Zhong!" Mo Nan''s fists were clenched, and he suddenly turned to look at Sima Xingkong coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You have the ability, why don''t you stop such a method? It''s not my guess, it must be Luo Qin''s cruel method! " Mo Nan suddenly remembered the situation in the compound before. Luo Wen took credit for Luo Xi''s God-wrapped veil, and threatened Luo Xi to give her the God-wrapped veil. I''m afraid, in the end, Luo Xi was also imprisoned here because of this incident! Sima Xingkong said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about their Luoshen Clan''s affairs! Of course I won''t ask! You are so nervous, is it possible that the Luoshen Clan female cultivator is you?" Mo Nan was startled, and couldn''t refute for a while! This was originally the Luoshen clan''s own business, and he couldn''t even say a few words to Luo Xi, so he probably wasn''t even a friend. It''s just that she helped him twice back then, and now he just wants to repay his favor! "friend!" Mo Nan answered two words in a cold voice, and rushed to the top of the mountain. There were actually two cultivators guarding the mountain. When one of the men saw Mo Nan rushing up like this, he immediately stood up, stretched out his hand impatiently and shouted: "What are you doing? Don''t you know where this place is? You want to die! Get out! Don''t let me go!" Damn eyesore!" Where is Mo Nan talking nonsense to him! Boom! With a flash of his figure, he charged directly at the cultivator, and he landed on the cultivator with his powerful physical body. Boom! The body of this impatient cultivator was instantly torn apart! Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with the second cultivator, and with a flash of his figure, he smashed the head of the second cultivator with one punch! Stretching out his hand and grabbing it, he caught the overflowing soul, and then rubbed it with his thoughts! Jie¡ª¡ª Even Yuanshen was crushed by him! Seeing Sima Xingkong in the back, he was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect Mo Nan''s methods to be so ruthless, and he was not at all as forbearing as before. However, when he looked back, he couldn''t blame Mo Nan for this! These people of the Luoshen clan have done too much once and for all, Mo Nan has not gone directly to slaughter them now, it is already enough forbearance. With a shake of his body, Mo Nan shook off the blood all over his body, and he came directly to the side of Huang Zhong Dalu. Looking at the runes on the big clock, he couldn''t help frowning! "Where is this fairy artifact?" Mo Nan was secretly startled, and even with his knowledge, he expressed his appreciation for Huang Zhong. Not only is the immortal energy pervading, but there are also blood curses inside. Once such a yellow bell rings, it must have powerful power! "Boy Mo, back away! The yellow bell is about to ring!" Suddenly, Sima Xingkong shouted. Mo Nan was about to feel the power of Huang Zhong, how could he walk away? when-- A loud noise echoed between heaven and earth. That weird voice echoed slowly, as if it had been passed down from ancient times to the present. "ah!" Even though Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time, his head was buzzing from the shock, his internal organs were already overwhelmed, and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. And the whole body seems to be falling apart, every inch of skin will be split apart in this loud noise! Not only the physical torture, but even Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness was subjected to a powerful bombardment! If it wasn''t for his powerful spiritual consciousness, which opened up a world of true spirits, this blow would be enough to make his seven orifices bleed! After a while, the ups and downs of Mo Nan''s chest subsided a little! "This is simply purgatory!" Mo Nan really couldn''t imagine what kind of torture Luo Xi would suffer inside, and it had been so many days! He really regretted not trying his best to find someone sooner. If he had known earlier, Luo Xi probably wouldn''t have to suffer from this! "Sima! You guard me, I want to go in!" As Mo Nan said, he charged into the bottom of the yellow bell as soon as he charged. "Hey, don''t go in!" Sima Xingkong yelled, but he couldn''t stop Mo Nan. He just shook his head and sighed: "Are all young people so impulsive now? If they could come out inside, someone would have come out!" In desperation, he can only stay here! But he also knew that if he continued to defend, it would be for nothing! Everything inside is not as simple as imagined! At this moment, Mo Nan, who rushed into the yellow bell, also realized it. "What kind of fairy weapon is this? I''m afraid it has ruined the lives of many people!" Mo Nan rushed under the yellow bell, and immediately found that the color of his feet had changed, and he couldn''t see the land on the top of the mountain at all. However, Luo Xiye was quickly found here. She was floating in the center of Huang Zhong at this moment, she was still wearing her divine gauze robe, and she was still wearing the mask on her face. But her figure is very easy to distinguish, and her breath is also very unique, Mo Nan recognized it immediately. Mo Nan dodged a few spikes inside Huang Zhong, shaking his body, and approached little by little. He first swept away with his divine sense, only to find that Luo Xi was only breathing weakly. He was about to take out the pill from the ring and give it to her, but the storage ring couldn''t be opened here! "No wonder! Otherwise, with the support of pills, she wouldn''t be able to do this!" The problem of storing the ring is fatal to others, but it is not worth mentioning to Mo Nan. He directly took out a more advanced elixir in the true spirit world! Boom! With a crisp sound, the pill bottle in his hand shattered! The elixir inside was also directly crushed into nothingness! "Can''t the pill be used?" Mo Nan found a few bottles of spiritual liquid in the world of true spirits, and poured them directly on Luo Xiye. These spiritual liquids were absorbed into the real spirit world when they picked the Dao Wuxiang Fruit. And within this yellow bell, although it can suppress the pill, it has nothing to do with the spirit liquid! After a few bottles of psychic liquid were poured down, Luo Xi''s aura also slowly recovered. "Wake up!" Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts passed directly to him. Faintly, Luo Xi also opened his eyes. In order not to cover her entire face, she only had two eyes left. When she saw Mo Nan in front of her, she was slightly taken aback for a moment, and then her delicate body trembled. "You, how did you come in?" The voice was clear and trembling, and the words were full of touch, joy, grievance, pity, and even pity for Mo Nan. "Here, you really shouldn''t come in!" Luo Xi also said lightly. Mo Nan saw that she was awake, so it was easy to handle. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "Is there any difference between here and outside? It''s still the same!" Luo Xi also lowered her head weakly, her light blue hair was constantly fluttering, which matched Mo Nan''s silver hair very well. She said indifferently: "Yes! Actually, there is no difference! It''s just that the death is earlier and the death is later!" "Have you thought of a way to get out?" Mo Nan didn''t have as many emotions as she did, and he had already searched desperately for his consciousness. "No! Every time this yellow bell rings, it will shrink a little bit, and in the end it will even shrink to the size of a bell!" Luo Xi also said, suddenly looked at Mo Nan, and asked inexplicably, "Do you regret coming in? " "I didn''t think that much!" Mo Nan replied casually, he just thought that Luo Xi had helped him before, so he couldn''t sit idly by now! Luo Xi also smiled lightly, without any movement, and didn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy. At this moment, the entire yellow bell trembled suddenly, and then a loud noise came over. when-- The powerful sound made Mo Nan''s eyes burst into dizzy starlight, and his head almost exploded. A burst of blood mist was pressed out of his body. "Are you okay?" Luo Xi also wanted to go forward to help, but she was also a little immobile. Mo Nan felt a gust of blood coming up from his throat, but he forcefully forced it back. Unexpectedly, the power here is more than ten times stronger than that outside. There were waves of helplessness in his heart. His strength lies in his various supernatural moves, not his cultivation, but now he can''t use it to deal with Huang Zhong at all, it is directly better than his cultivation. Moreover, he really found that the yellow clock was a little smaller. However, Mo Nan also discovered something unusual at this time, as if there was something missing in Huang Zhongnei than before. He is trying to discern! Inside the wall of the yellow bell, there seem to be thousands of small undulating dots, these small dots are constantly changing, how many of them are missing, and how many are added, how can they be clearly distinguished? When Mo Nan became serious, the time passed immediately. On to the second day! when-- The second sound, the loud bang sounded. Mo Nan couldn''t hold it anymore this time, and spit out a mouthful of blood! Luo Xi who was next to him also saw it, and couldn''t bear to turn her head away, and said in a low voice, "You really shouldn''t have come in!" "Don''t worry! We''ll get out!" Mo Nan replied, and continued to observe carefully, because this time it became smaller, which made the thousands of small dots in the yellow clock change a little bit. If it wasn''t for his help from the heavenly book, Mo Nan would not be able to remember so much. Mo Nan looked at him seriously, while Luo Xi next to him also looked at him stupidly! "Actually, I came in voluntarily!" Luo Xi also said suddenly. "Voluntary?" Mo Nan was even more surprised. "That''s right! I have the secrets of the Luoshen Clan in me, I can''t die outside! Otherwise, the Luoshen Clan will be exterminated!" Luo Xi suddenly said in a deep voice. Mo Nan thought to himself, if secrets come into play, the secrets of your ten Luoshen tribes will not be as big as his secrets. "You Luoshen Clan is so easy to be exterminated!" Mo Nan shook his head, without saying much, did he not know how powerful the Luoshen Clan is, and being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Tuntian Clan would be so hastily exterminated? Even today''s emperor doesn''t have such strength! "Actually, I was quite scared before you came in!" Luo Xi also murmured to herself suddenly, she slowly stretched out her white palm, stroked her mask, and murmured: "Now, with you by my side! I know that death is not so I''m not afraid of anything if I''m alone! It''s just that I''m hurting you!" Mo Nan didn''t know how to answer. Now he was thinking about how to get out, but this woman seemed to be confessing her last words. Luo Xi also continued on her own, "It''s considered an acquaintance with you! Before I die, let me show you what I look like! You still don''t know what I look like!" Chapter 637 Mo Nan looked at Luo Xiye strangely. He heard a sense of death from Luo Xiye''s words, she had already made her final plan, this is the rhythm of leaving a last word! Mo Nan wanted to say something, but at this moment, Luo Xi in front of him also slowly took off her mask. Her face was revealed! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s head suddenly roared, he only felt his ears buzzing, and the pupils of his eyes dilated suddenly. beautiful! Breathtaking beauty! That face, exquisitely carved, is as beautiful as a fairy. Mo Nan has never seen such a beautiful face in his memory. This kind of beauty is so indifferent and natural that people can''t take their eyes off at all. Inside the huge yellow bell, there was a panicky bell, cold and solemn, which also formed a strong contrast with Luo Xi who was sitting inside. She has long light blue hair that falls like a waterfall, and her skin is more than snow. The magic robe on her body is slightly opened, exposing her fragrant neck and the lower part of her skin, making it easy for people to see. Here, my heart is swaying. "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xi also called out lightly, her beautiful eyebrows moved slightly, her eyes were like water, just a slight smile seemed to be charming and charming. But if you look closely, you will find that she is glamorous and enchanting, but also pure and cold, as if she is a different beauty without even looking at her. Mo Nan was dazzled, his head was still in a daze, he shook his head, and then he woke up. He secretly blamed himself for being so poor in concentration that even a beautiful face was hard to resist. However, Luo Xi slightly parted her rosy lips. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan recovered so quickly. If everyone was as determined as him, she wouldn''t have to wear a mask all the time. "I''m sorry!" Mo Nan nodded at her, and suddenly found that the entire space of Huang Zhong had become smaller. "It''s nothing, I''m used to it!" Luo Xi also smiled sweetly, revealing two shallow dimples, and those delicate red lips seemed to drip water. She is so beautiful, she is really overwhelmed by the country and the city, making people fascinated by it. In addition, she has a hint of timidity and cowardice at the moment, and there is a look of pity between her fair and delicate eyebrows. It immediately reminds people of a snow-white pear blossom in the secluded valley, which is still stained with the crystal dewdrops of the morning. "The face of Luoshen is unparalleled in the world! It seems that there is nothing wrong with it!" After Mo Nan was shocked, he quickly recovered. After all, he is a person who has lived a new life. Luo Xi didn''t know if she was really happy, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, she looked at Mo Nan with bright eyes, and said in a low voice: "Yes, this is the sorrow of our Luoshen clan. Any cultivator We all know that our Luoshen Clan is good-looking, so our covetousness will increase!" Mo Nan was noncommittal. In his last life, he knew that the Luoshen Clan was not as beautiful as it appeared on the surface, and they were also very xenophobic. Even though he was the emperor''s teacher in his last life, he had contacts with the Tuntian Clan, Butian Clan, and Moon God Clan. Close, but there is a slight gap with the Luoshen Clan. He also knew that the prince of the Tuntian clan was going to snatch the girl of the Luoshen clan directly, and snatch it back and fuck him together! This kind of thing is not uncommon! "That''s because the patriarch of your Luoshen Clan is stubborn!" Mo Nan snorted coldly. Luo Xiye''s beautiful eyebrows frowned immediately, she couldn''t tolerate Mo Nan speaking ill of the patriarch of the Luoshen Clan to his face! However, Mo Nan didn''t have the slightest intention to apologize, and said in a deep voice: "What''s the use of him being good alone? The people he teaches are a bunch of ignorant guys!" Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of the young emperor, this is his most proud disciple, and in the end, even the master was killed! He was in a bad mood, so he looked at Huang Zhong''s inner wall. Luo Xi also felt a little weird when she heard that, she met Mo Nan on Earth, how did he know about the Luoshen Clan? Could it be that after arriving in the heaven, did he already understand so quickly? Just like that, the two of them sat awkwardly, not knowing what to say for a while. Luo Xi also stared blankly at the weird halo at his feet, it was because of this halo that they were trapped inside the big clock. when-- Suddenly, another powerful bell sounded. Mo Nan was caught off guard, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his eyes hurt, and he felt two lines of blood flowing from the eyes. He reached out and wiped under his nose, and felt the blood flowing out. He knew that he must have been seriously injured. Luo Xi next to him was also almost terrified, staring at him dumbfounded, she opened her mouth and kept saying something, but Mo Nan couldn''t hear him at all. She could only read words of concern from her lips. Mo Nan shook his head, only feeling that half of his body was hard to move, and he had to desperately watch how the small dots on the light wall changed. Suddenly, he noticed that Luo Xi was also staring at him blankly, and immediately asked strangely: "Why are you all right? Does this big clock have any influence on you?" "No! I don''t know why!" Luo Xi also shook her head. She didn''t know that it was difficult for Mo Nan to hear her voice at the moment, so she could only look closely at her lips with her eyes, which made her shy for a while. Mo Nan exclaimed in surprise, and then asked about his detailed feelings. "Maybe it''s because I have the secrets of the Luoshen Clan inside me!" Luo Xi also said in a low voice, because of the sound just now, the distance between the entire big clock has shrunk a lot, and the two of them are almost squeezed together. But at this time, everyone knows that the next time the bell rings, life may be crushed, so they don''t care about the difference between men and women. "Pity!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth secretly. He had already discovered some clues. If his cultivation base were higher, he should be able to see what it was. Luo Xi also gently stroked her collarbone, and a small bead appeared in her hand. As soon as the bead came out, it immediately illuminated the entire big clock, and even those floating little beads Everything started to change. Luo Xi also apologized and said: "I''m sorry for getting you involved! I don''t want to watch you die in front of me! Take it! This is the unique elixir of our Luoshen clan, and the big bell will be ringing soon Yes! Take it, you won''t feel so uncomfortable!" Mo Nan smelled the smell from this white bead, and he felt that this bead contained thousands of powers, and this power could even be compared with the Wuxiang Fruit of the Great Dao he had seen before. "What''s this?" "Luoshen tears! It is the Luoshen treasure that every Luoshen patriarch will take! After taking it, your cultivation will be improved!" Luo Xi also murmured. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he blurted out: "Is this the Luoshen tear that drops once in a hundred years?" Luoshen tears, but the treasure of the Luoshen clan! Moreover, it is only used by every new patriarch when he takes office, usually to improve his cultivation and suppress other dissatisfied clansmen. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi would also have a drop of Luoshen tears. "En!" Luo Xi also nodded her little head, her cherry lips parted, and finally sent it to Mo Nan. "Thank you - I owe you a favor!" Mo Nan didn''t refuse, of course he knew the importance of such a treasure, and it was not a critical time, even if Luo Xi would not take it out. The realm of those powerful people can still be improved, not to mention his current low realm! He immediately took it, opened the upper restriction with blood essence in a few strokes, and swallowed it directly. Luo Xi also opened his eyes, unexpectedly, Mo Nan knew how to open the restriction, so he was about to ask this question. Boom! Immediately, a white ray of light lit up in Mo Nan''s throat, and the naked eye could see the ray sliding down his throat. Mo Nan''s body also rose slowly, his whole body was completely white, as if there were thousands of white threads stretching out to his whole body. Rumble¡ª¡ª A powerful breakthrough breath burst out from his body. The pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm! break! ! Return to one realm and one level! Return to the second level! ... Outside, Sima Xingkong was about to leave sadly. It has been several days since Mo Nan entered the yellow bell. Looking at the size of the yellow bell, he is afraid that the people inside are about to be crushed. At this moment, suddenly found that the yellow clock began to reverse. Sima Xingkong is so insightful, when he saw the panic clock was turning, he immediately understood what happened. "I''m here to help you!" Sima Xingkong let out a strange cry, and a ray of light shot out. The direction of his shot was exactly the same as the direction of reversal. Under the traction of his strength, the entire yellow clock rotated even faster. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The huge yellow clock kept spinning, and the yellow wall on his body seemed to be disintegrating inch by inch. Boom! The yellow bell fell and fell to the ground. Immediately, two figures rolled out from inside, and these two people hugged each other tightly... Chapter 638 "oops!" Luo Xi also let out a low cry, only feeling dizzy for a while, which was a feeling she hadn''t tried for so long. But at the same time, she also knew that she had actually come out. She couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan had such a powerful ability to reverse the entire clock. correct! He swallowed the Luoshen tears she gave, and then broke through. She was still surprised by the powerful breakthrough aura at this moment. This kind of aura has never been seen in the most outstanding disciples of the Luoshen clan. Who is he? How could it be so powerful, and at the same time, so mysterious! It wasn''t until this time that she suddenly remembered that she was hiding in the arms of a man, and that man was Mo Nan. She was startled and frightened for a moment, she had been shaken so badly in the big clock just now, she had already lost her strength, and in the end it was Mo Nan who protected her, if not, she might be injured now. She moved her lips, but she still felt uncomfortable for a while, and she couldn''t speak clearly. At this moment, Sima Xingkong''s voice also rang out with a smile. "Hahaha. Boy Mo Nan, you actually rescued someone! Amazing! Haha!" Sima Xingkong has been guarding outside for a long time, and he also helped out just now. Now that he saw these two figures rolling out with their arms in their arms, he burst out laughing again. He glanced over, and saw that Mo Nan and Luo Xi had also stood up in a panic, and they separated quickly, both a little afraid to look at each other. The hair and clothes of the two were a little messy, especially Luo Xiye''s robe, which was crooked, and it was unknown if another person had slipped in. Luo Xi also heard Sima Xingkong''s laughter, and for some reason, her delicate face blushed, and her heart thumped wildly, that peerless face was so blushing that it was dripping water. With winking eyes and tenderness, she lowered her head shyly, Qianqian''s plain hands didn''t know where to put them, and her long hair was swaying, which was so beautiful that it made people suffocate. Even the old immortal Sima Xingkong was stunned when he saw it, and felt slightly suffocated for a while. Unexpectedly, the beauties of the Luoshen clan are so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off. Luo Xi also seemed to be recalling the situation inside the big clock, her face flushed again for a while, she was shy and unbearable, she didn''t know what to say for a while, bit her pink lips lightly, and couldn''t help but sneak a glance A glance at Mo Nan. Upon seeing this, he was immediately taken aback! Beside him, there was still the silver-haired old man, but a handsome young man with a slender body and a heroic posture. His outline is somewhat similar to the old man before, but at this moment he is a hundred times younger and better looking than before. She even suspects that Mo Nan at this moment is a member of her Luoshen clan. "Ah, you, you recovered?" Luo Xi also exclaimed. At this moment, Mo Nan was feeling the cultivation of his whole body. After hearing Luo Xiye''s words, he seemed to know it, and said in surprise: "It must be your god of the Luoshen clan! Thank you! This is the real me!" When Mo Nan spoke, he exuded a heroic figure, which immediately filled him with full charm! Although his silver hair hadn''t turned back to jet black, it had already turned gray. Looking at his side face like this, it turned out to be enviably handsome. Luo Xi also thought of how entangled he was in the big clock with him just now, and suddenly there was an indescribable feeling in her body. "Congratulations Mo boy! Haha!" Sima Xingkong also recovered from Luo Xiye''s appearance, and immediately hugged Mo Nan to congratulate him. Luo Xi also quickly took out a mask from the ring and put it on, before saying, "Where are we going now?" I don''t know why, but knowing that her cultivation level is much higher than that of Mo Nan, she actually asks Mo Nan now. "No hurry! Do you still remember your god-wrapping veil?" Mo Nan held a thousand powers in his hands at the moment, as if nothing could make him anxious. Luo Xi also heard the words, and suddenly thought of the inside of the big clock, this villain, he got into his magic robe, would he still say it in front of his own face? She didn''t want to hear such a shameful thing. Mo Nan didn''t know what she was thinking, and said in a deep voice, "Your god-wrapping veil, you should be looking for this little bell!" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out his hand and slapped it on the outer wall of the huge clock! when-- The terrifying sound immediately slammed away! This time, no one will be affected. "The camel bells ring a thousand times! We will be united forever!" Boom! ! Mo Nan hit the outer wall of the big clock again with his palm, and this time, the big clock shrank again! Boom! A dozen or so palms in a row, each time a palm is knocked down, the big clock will shrink a little bit! In the end, it turned into the size of a thumb, and turned into a small bell, floating in midair. "So, this is really a little bell!" Luo Xi also exclaimed, although through the mask, she also knew that she must have shown a surprised expression. Mo Nan grabbed the little bell casually, and sighed heavily! A bitter memory came to mind! "There are two little bells, which can transmit sound for thousands of miles, and they are together with your god-wrapping veil! I will give it to you!" With that said, Mo Nan casually threw the little bell over. Sima Xingkong next to him watched with envy and jealousy, but seeing that these two were juniors, he was too embarrassed to ask for any benefits, so he changed the subject and said, "Boy Mo, you not only recovered your appearance! Breakthrough, the speed of your breakthrough is too fast! Haste makes waste! If the state of mind is not enough, it is impossible to control such a powerful cultivation base!" "No problem!" Mo Nan waved his hand, he swallowed the Luoshen tears, and directly broke through from the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to the seventh level of the Unity Realm. This kind of improvement speed is also available in the heavens! When he used to train Deadpool, every time he went out to perform tasks, he would forcibly increase Deadpool''s cultivation base, but that also came at a price, and many Deadpool would not be able to withstand the sudden powerful cultivation. Because, he went crazy on the spot. Even if some flukes endured and survived in the end, it is still very difficult to continue to improve their cultivation, because the previous foundation has not been laid well, and they did not break through after they figured it out, so it is almost impossible to improve up! However, Mo Nan didn''t have these worries at all! Lun''s physique, he has a terrifying golden mantra, which is the physique envied by the headless corpse of the Nine Heavens Jedi, and Lun''s understanding of Dao, he is a majestic emperor! "Boy Mo! I''m not scaremongering. I have a copy of "Taoist Manual Training" here, which is all my understanding of Daoxin for many years. Take it and have a look, it should be helpful to you!" Sima Xingkong said, He handed over a small jade slip. Mo Nan was moved for a while. He knew that this kind of thing was always passed on to his personal disciples, but he didn''t expect Sima Xingkong to give it to himself now. He took the jade slip and said in a deep voice: "You give me the jade slip, and I can''t take it for nothing! What do you need? If I have it, I can give it to you!" Sima Xingkong laughed and waved his hands: "I give you things because you are a man who can be made! Moreover, there is a sense of righteousness in your body. It is not for other reasons, but I don''t want you to die so quickly! Otherwise, at this time In the wilderness, I am lonely!" This time, Mo Nan was even more surprised. Looking at Sima Xingkong''s appearance, he suddenly felt a little familiar. He tried his best to think about it, and he really didn''t know many people with the surname Sima, so he asked, "What''s the relationship between you and Sima Zhe? Sima Yurong?" This time, Sima Xingkong was a little weird. He looked Mo Nan up and down, and asked tentatively, "Do you know my elders? Sima Yurong is my third grandfather!" Third grandfather? Mo Nan''s body trembled slightly, and then he remembered the fierce generals under his command when he was the emperor''s teacher, and immediately said: "Then who is Sima Chen?" "You know my father? Strange! My father has been dead for hundreds of years. Who are you?" Sima Xingkong''s voice suddenly became sharper. Mo Nan''s body trembled. Is Sima Chen the father of Sima Xingkong? No wonder! No wonder! This body''s righteousness, this appearance, is too similar! so similar! ! When Mo Nan heard the news of Sima Chen''s death, his heart was full of grief and remorse. Several of his great generals must have fallen one after another after he was killed. Sima Chen, don''t worry! I will treat your son well! Chapter 639 "Are you trying to kill the Heavenly Emperor?" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly turned cold, and it sounded from Sima Xingkong''s mind. Although Luo Xiye was the only one here, Mo Nan would not rashly say such cruel words. Sima Xingkong stepped back a few steps to kill the Heavenly Emperor? Just uttering these few words will also be struck by lightning from heaven. How dare Mo Nan tell him to kill the Heavenly Emperor? Sima Xingkong''s chest heaved for a while, obviously he was fighting fiercely. He knew that Mo Nan was not simple, but he never thought that Mo Nan would be so arrogant. "Hmph! I don''t even dare to think about this matter. Although you are very good now, for the Emperor of Heaven, the entire Time Wasteland is something he can destroy in a single thought! Why do you kill him?" Sima Xingkong didn''t answer directly, but asked Mo Nan instead. When the enemy is too strong, some grudges really can''t be avenged! Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "I believe in your father''s character! The son he taught is definitely a man of righteousness! If you want revenge, follow me! I will take you with me and kill the Emperor of Heaven! If you still want to It¡¯s okay to wait for death in this ghost place!¡± He reached out and took out a ring, threw it to Sima Xingkong with one hand, and continued: "There are some cultivation resources in here, you hold them carefully! Treat it... as your compensation! Take care!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he didn''t want to talk to Sima Xingkong anymore! This kind of thing is too heavy, and it is not enough to rely on persuasion! You must have great courage and great ambition, otherwise, Mo Nan would have already started pulling his own power! Mo Nan walked to Luo Xiye''s side, and said in a deep voice, "The Luoshen Clan treats you like this, and now I want to settle accounts with them, can you help me?" "Okay!" Luo Xi also nodded, agreeing immediately. Although those Luoshen people looked like they belonged to her own family, but when she saw Mo Nan injured inside, she knew that when she was captured, those people wanted her dead. It''s just that I was too stupid at the time, knowing that even if I didn''t go in, I would not live long with the secrets of the Luoshen clan in my body, so I might as well go into the big clock! Now, she somehow felt that Mo Nan would bring her a glimmer of hope, so she agreed! Mo Nan glanced back at Sima Xingkong, and found that Sima Xingkong was staring at the resources in the ring in a daze. Mo Nan didn''t bother him, and immediately flew into the air and rushed into the distance. Luo Xi also went away, also turning into a stream of light. Mo Nan and Luo Xi also didn''t talk much on the way, they just flew in tandem. However, Luo Xi was also secretly surprised. She really felt that Mo Nan was becoming more and more mysterious and elusive. How can it break through to this level? Is he really not afraid of being unstable? Before the two of them flew to the casting place, they were discovered by other cultivators far away. Immediately, many cultivators flew up and intercepted them directly. "Who are you?" An old cultivator in front shouted loudly. Judging by his appearance, he should have never seen Luo Xiye before. At the same time, Mo Nan''s appearance has also changed drastically, and he no longer recognizes him. Mo Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said in a deep voice: "Call someone who can resist beating!" What? These cultivators were startled, since they followed Elder Luo Qin, they have always walked sideways. Which of the casual cultivators didn''t take a long detour when they saw them? Now there are two casual cultivators who are so arrogant! "Boy! Are you looking for death? This is the place of our elder Luo Qin. If you dare to make trouble, you will kill your nine clans!" The old cultivator is not a fool, let''s throw out his backer first. "roll--" Mo Nan sternly shouted, and a magic sound came out, directly blasting at the old cultivator. Boom! Immediately, with the elderly cultivators at the center, the formation of a group of cultivators was dispersed by Mo Nan''s drink! Two of them even fell, almost hitting the ground, in a state of embarrassment. "Damn it! Who dares to touch me!" Immediately, a gray-clothed figure rushed up, and the man exploded with great strength in mid-air, directly confronting Mo Nan. When Mo Nan saw it, he recognized that this guy was Tian Chuan who had led the way before. However, this old man was standing beside Luo Qin, and if he wanted to beat him, he would beat him up too. Tian Chuan looked at Mo Nan strangely, with a puzzled expression on his face. He always felt that Mo Nan''s figure was very familiar, but it was the first time he saw such a young face. If he had seen such a handsome face before With a face, it is impossible for him not to have an impression. Moreover, this cultivation base belongs to the seventh level of One Realm! No! not even one! Just as Tian Chuan was thinking, Mo Nan''s domineering voice came up again. "You are not enough! Why don''t you all come up! I will solve it at once!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A group of cultivators rushed up immediately. None of them dared to ignore Mo Nan''s aura. "Where did the arrogant guy come from?" "Hmph! Don''t you know that we are members of the Luoshen clan?" With just ten breaths, there are hundreds of figures in the sky. At this time, Tian Chuan finally recognized Luo Xiye, but he couldn''t understand why Luo Xiye was able to come out of the big clock. Could it be that the elder let him out? Mo Nan hung in the air, his body straight and straight like the edge of a sword, and a blood-eyed battle gun slowly appeared in his hand. As soon as the battle spear was fired, not only Tian Chuan was surprised, but many other cultivators also exclaimed. "It''s old man Mo Nan''s battle gun! Did he kill Mo Nan?" "Damn it! I said why it looks so familiar, the clothes on him are Mo Nan''s clothes!" "How is it possible? He, is he Mo Nan? This kind of breath is very familiar! He can''t really be Mo Nan, can he?" Among the surprised voices of the crowd. Mo Nan swung the spear in his hand, and an earth-shattering voice came out: "From today onwards, there will be no Luoshen forces in the time barren land! Here, I have the final say!" Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and many cultivators rushed forward in unison. Mo Nan announced so arrogantly, how could they bear it? "This kind of aura is nothing but the seventh level of the First Realm! I will crush you directly!" Roar! An old cultivator at the front charged forward angrily! The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and the war gun burst into flames with a bang, and then blasted out with a forceful stick. Boom! In the sky, a huge road of sky fire suddenly formed! The torrential sky fire burned into a straight line, rushing straight hundreds of meters away. A group of cultivators in front screamed and fell from the sky one after another. And the old Xiu who claimed to be "Ninth Level of Returning to One Realm" at the front, covered his split chest, screamed and fell directly from the sky. "Those who do not submit to me - kill!!" Mo Nan showed his domineering arrogance. He was too merciful along the way. Since the road of the strong is destined to be full of blood and corpses, let''s start now! Boom! Mo Nan turned around, and then shot down again. What he used was the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers! The second road of sky fire suddenly formed above the sky! Those cultivators who were about to rush were broken up again, and many cultivators suffered again. For a while, it was like dumpling, with cultivators falling from the sky into the billowing magma. However, after these two moves, Tian Chuan had already charged in front of Mo Nan. "You monster! You want to destroy my Luoshen power, and now I will kill you!" Tian Chuan yelled, and he rushed forward angrily. Mo Nan was still an old man before, and he was also at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now that he hadn''t seen him for a few days, he suddenly turned into a handsome young man, and his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds. Isn''t this what a demon is? Mo Nan''s gaze was also cold, he knew that Tian Chuan was the cultivation base of the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, and at least he was at least the fifth level of Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, so he must not take it lightly. It''s just that, with his current cultivation base, he can arrogantly say that he is invincible at the same level. Why is he afraid of dealing with the gods of the heavens and the earth? "just you?" Mo Nan scolded coldly, and the dragon scale battle armor on his body appeared directly. At the same time, a strange cloak swung from his back! Boom! One rushed up in anger, and the other crashed down! The two sides collided in an instant! A huge explosion burst out from the collision of the two. Boom! A figure fell straight into the deep magma, submerged tens of meters deep. When everyone saw it, they immediately gasped, and the cloak behind the man above the sky became even more strange. "Little bastard! You are courting death!" Boom! A figure covered in magma rose into the sky from the depths of the magma... Chapter 640 "Get off!" Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he rushed towards Tian Chuan who was covered in magma again. To be honest, if Tian Chuan possessed the real five-fold Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspect, it would be almost impossible to defeat Mo Nan with his strength. But obviously, Tian Chuan''s cultivation base is the fifth level of heaven, earth, law, but because he has no spirit stone for a long time, his strength has also been greatly reduced. At this moment, the magma all over Tian Chuan''s body rushed up, it was really powerful! But Mo Nan is not afraid at all! Swish! Tian Chuan pointed with both hands, and ice thorns immediately formed in front of him. These ice thorns were four to five meters long, densely packed, and rushed towards Mo Nan above the sky like an arrow. kill-- When Mo Nan''s figure was stirred, the strange cloak on his back was so fierce that it cut it straight away! Click! All the icicles were cut into headless icicles by his cloak! It no longer has the previous attack power at all! Mo Nan twisted the battle gun in his hand, and crushed the dense icicles, and thousands of shards of ice fell down one after another, like hail. Many cultivators on the ground watched in horror, they never expected that Mo Nan would have the ability to fight Steward Tian Chuan! Rumble! In just a few short breaths, Steward Natianchuan was blasted into the magma again. A stream of magma splashed like water. But this time, Manager Tian Chuan stopped rushing, and Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. "They''re coming!" Luo Xiye''s body flashed, and she was behind Mo Nan. She took a strange look at the strange cloak behind Mo Nan, and then looked into the distance. At this time, figures from afar came rushing angrily. "Who is brave enough to fight against my Luoshen Clan!" The sound was astonishing, like Tianwei, rolling in! "Elder¡ª" Boom! From the magma, Tian Chuan''s figure jumped out, and rushed towards Elder Luo Qin in some embarrassment. Elder Luo Qin looked solemnly, and looked straight at Mo Nan, obviously listening to Tian Chuan''s voice transmission report. At this time, Luo Wen, who was next to her, was the first to yell. She pointed at Luo Xiye and shouted, "Daddy! Didn''t you say she wouldn''t come out? Why is that magic robe still in the On her? I don''t care, you promised your daughter, you have to get it back for me! I want it now, I want it now..." Above the sky, Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled slightly. She originally thought that she would not fight with the Luoshen Clan, but she did not expect that Luo Qin sent her into the big clock before, and she really had a vicious heart. She also foolishly thought how kind these Luoshen people were to her. changed! Falling into this wasteland of time, after a long time, human nature will begin to distort and disappear! After that, Luo Wen seemed to hear something, and blurted out: "He is that old Mo Nan? How did it change?" This moment immediately caused a sensation among the newcomers around. Of course they remembered Mo Nan''s appearance. He was an old man, how did he become such a handsome young man? Luo Wen seemed to have thought of something, snorted coldly, looked at Luo Xiye again, and shouted: "It must be this shameless bad woman! She used the secret method of our Luoshen clan to have sex with this old thing, and let him It has become like this! It must be!" Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, and her bare hands tucked into her sleeves shook lightly. Facing the slander, she surprisingly chose to remain silent. "You are really Mo Nan!" Suddenly, Luo Qin gave a cold drink. Mo Nan glanced at him, then looked around at the cultivators around him, his voice became sonorous and powerful, like a huge stone hammer, bombarding everyone''s hearts: "I don''t care what your name is, as long as you remember my name, my name is Mo Nan! The only domain owner of Time Wasteland!" Boom! Such a domineering declaration made all the cultivators tremble when they heard it! The flames in their hearts burned up with a "bass"! This Mo Nan wants to rule them? Become the only domain owner of Time Wasteland! How can this be? Even now, the most powerful undead ghost king in Time City is not brave enough to say such a thing, this Mo Nan is only at the seventh level of Guiyi Realm! Just dare to be so rampant, no one is defiant! "Only by you?" "It''s up to me!" Mo Nan replied proudly. With a leap, Luo Qin turned into a black whip and threw it directly towards Mo Nan above the sky. The terrifying speed was faster than lightning, as if it was about to tear this space apart. "Then you pay Luo Hong''s life first!" Luo Qin''s voice echoed in the air. As soon as Luo Qin rushed up, the dense crowd of cultivators behind him also rushed up together. The terrifying momentum seemed to tear Mo Nan to pieces. What Mo Nan likes most is group battles, and his streamer cloak can be used to the extreme. Boom! Not only Mo Nan rushed down, but Luo Xi also started to move. What emanated from her body was a terrifying flame, which was divided into two colors, inside and outside, as if it enveloped her whole body. Boom! The battle between the two sides is about to start! Taotao''s flames were instantly burned in the entire sky! It was not as simple as Mo Nan had imagined. "Taste the taste of magma too!" Luo Qin yelled, as if to avenge Tian Chuan, a powerful move would come out, and the whole sky resounded with a burst of sizzle. Not only Mo Nan, but also other cultivators from the Luoshen tribe were also hit. Boom! Mo Nan didn''t want to resist, so he could only rush down and fell into the deep magma. "Hahaha, monster! Do you know what it''s like? Feel good! Ahahaha!" Tian Chuan laughed wildly, as if he had avenged his blood, and he was very relieved. "snort!" A cold snort! Mo Nan''s figure jumped onto the surface of the magma, he pressed his hands on the surface of the magma, and shouted angrily: "Get up!!!" Boom! Thousands of earth thorns rose from the ground, like spears of war rushing towards the sky! Swish Swish Swish! In an instant, this foundry land surrounded by magma became the back of a "hedgehog"! The densely packed huge sharp thorns pierced into the sky! "Ah!!" A scream came from above the sky! Mo Nan''s long hair turned silver little by little, but he didn''t care at all, he rushed up with a domineering force and fought Luo Qin. "Damn it!" Luo Qin roared angrily, and rushed up. These sharp thorns were made by Mo Nan, so each of the sharp thorns seemed to be integrated with him, as long as he wanted to shoot that one, it would shoot out like lightning. For a time, the cultivators around were all suffering for a while! Luo Xi, who was next to her, also abandoned her opponent, and immediately joined hands with Mo Nan to attack. Boom! As soon as Luo Xi also made a move, Luo Qin was blown away, and his whole body immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Mo Nan was startled immediately, and looked at Luo Xiye in surprise, he didn''t expect her to be so fierce! "I have the secrets of the Luoshen Clan on me. Leave all the people of the Luoshen Clan to me! They are not my opponents!" Luo Xi also sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan. With a flash of her figure, she appeared behind Luo Qin in an instant. , followed by another palm. Boom! Luo Qin let out a scream, and spat out another mouthful of blood, and the aura on his body receded like a tide. At this moment, not only Mo Nan was stunned, but all the other cultivators were also stunned! They are all clear about Luo Qin''s cultivation base. The realm of heaven and earth has been surpassed a hundred years ago, that is, he has stepped into the realm of "True Ancestor"! However, how could Luo Qin, who was in the realm of the true ancestor, be beaten like this by Luo Xiye''s two palms? How terrifying is this Luo Xi? Luo Wen yelled in mid-air, "Daddy! You bitch, you beat my daddy! You''re going to die! Hurry up! What are you standing there for? Go up and kill this bitch!" She roared angrily, and the stunned cultivators beside her reacted, and they all attacked tremblingly. When Mo Nan saw it, he was immediately furious, and rushed to Luo Wen without caring about anyone: "You are the bitch!!" Snapped-- A slap landed on Luo Wen''s face. Luo Wen was caught off guard and spat out a mouthful of blood, with dozens of teeth in it. Mo Nan still refused to let her go, his body flashed, and then he slapped her again! "Bitch!" Snapped-- The second slap slapped Luo Wen so hard that she couldn''t even speak, her whole stinky mouth was already rotten. However, Mo Nan just slapped two palms, and Tian Chuan, who had always had a grudge against him, had already rushed over. The weapon he held in his hand was unknown, and it was even covered with magma. "Boy! Your opponent is me!" Chapter 641 "Who wants to die! Just come up!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, this Tian Chuan is not as good as before, and now he dares to come to die! Then he will give Tian Chuan a ride directly! Tian Chuan, as the steward of the Luoshen clan, although he does not have the bloodline power of the Luoshen clan, but with his ability and knowledge, he can stand out among many cultivators and become a powerful general trusted by Luo Qin. Hundreds of years ago, when Luo Qin began to rule in the Wasteland of Time, Tian Chuan exerted a lot of power, among which his "Ice and Fire Lone Star Art" was the most famous. Always the first to think of his terrifying mentality. Boom! At this moment, Tian Chuan''s body was raging with fire, but the outer layer was wrapped in a layer of black ice, which squeezed the inner fire to a terrifying level. At first glance, it looks like a lone star falling into the world, about to hit thousands of dust and crash the earth! "Get out of the way! It''s the Holy Art of Ice and Fire Lone Star!" Seeing this, a cultivator immediately turned pale with shock and leaped back. "Good guy! This Mo Nan was able to force Steward Tian Chuan to use the Ice and Fire Lone Star formula! Mo Nan is proud enough! However, he is also doomed to end badly!" "This little bastard! He deserves it! Kill him!" It was too late when these words were spoken! The billowing ice and fire blasted towards Mo Nan, even the cultivators in the distance all summoned up their true energy to resist. They all knew that Tian Chuan was desperate! In the blink of an eye, Tian Chuan had already rushed in front of Mo Nan. "Hmph! I''ll let you taste the true strength of Guiyi Realm!" After Mo Nan broke through to the Unity Realm, many martial arts were already available. He kept them until now, thinking that more cultivators would rush up, but Tian Chuan was the one in the end. If so, let''s take Tian Chuan Let''s do it! Boom! A surging aura belonging to the realm of returning to oneness diffused in front of him, gathering into a tai chi ball. When all the cultivators saw it, they all despised it for a while, and they would also have this kind of unified breath, but it was just gathering their strength together! Nothing amazing! If Mo Nan wanted to deal with Tian Chuan with this unified breath, he would be overreaching! "Tao follows nature! The world is one!" Boom! The aura of the rolling return to one realm suddenly soared, forming a vortex hundreds of meters wide in midair, moving in waves, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and gathered in the central palace! The Tai Chi sphere also skyrocketed accordingly, directly reaching a length of a kilometer, blocking half of the sky. The most eye-catching thing is that the two spheres of Tai Chi, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, are hanging in the air! As soon as this scene happened, everyone was shocked and their bodies trembled! When did the Guiyi aura in the Guiyi Realm have such a terrifying scene? Even they felt that the power of the surrounding world was absorbed by this huge vortex, and the most shocking thing was the two black and white Tai Chi balls, as if they were two eyes, looking down on all living beings coldly! "Beihuang Broken God Finger!" Mo Nan yelled coldly, his voice resounded throughout the world, and everyone''s hearts trembled. boom-- Seeing that Mo Nan stretched out his right hand, bent it lightly, and then flicked it! Impartiality, it just happens to be ejected on the "white ball" of the Tai Chi ball. Suddenly, this ball formed a huge Broken God Finger, which descended from the sky from the thousand-meter huge vortex, rolling down! The huge Broken God Finger shone brightly, as if a giant from beyond the sky had knocked down the God Finger to the ground! Boom! Tian Chuan, who was rushing in mid-air, collided directly with the Northern Wild Broken Finger! A ray of light forced him to shoot, and Tian Chuan''s body couldn''t hold on for a second! It was as if a huge hammer fell heavily on the eggshell, and it was wiped out in ashes! "ah¡­¡­" Tian Chuan just had time to let out a scream, and his whole body was shattered into pieces, even Yuanshen didn''t escape, and his soul flew away! Northern Wilderness Broken God Finger! one move! Manager Tagawa, die! ! quiet! Only, above the sky, the lonely and proud young man with radiant body was moving, and the strange cloak behind him made a hunting sound, the long cloak stretched across the sky and the earth, looking down on everything! After a period of silence, there was a burst of exclamation! Some old immortals looked at Mo Nan in the sky with fear, looking at the huge vortex that was a thousand meters long. "I don''t have dizziness! My God! Is that the strength of Guiyi?" "Return to Unity Realm! Such a perfect Return to Unity Realm I only saw mentioned in ancient books, and it really exists! It''s terrible!" "Didn''t you all find out? What he used turned out to be the broken finger of the Northern Wilderness! This is the martial arts left behind by the last emperor of the Northern Wilderness! Could it be that he is from the Northern Wilderness?" With such a powerful move, even Luo Xi and Luo Qin swept their consciousness over and stopped at the same time! Compared with this group of knowledgeable old men, Luo Qin''s subordinates were not so clear-sighted, and they roared out loud! "Oh my god! He actually killed Steward Tian Chuan!" "Damn! Damn! You wicked little bastard! How dare you kill our steward! You are doomed! No one can save your life in the whole time wasteland!" An old man from the Luoshen tribe jumped out. He was also in charge like Tian Chuan. He had little contact with Mo Nan before, but now he was unwilling and rushed forward angrily. Because the old man knows that once such a terrifying move is used, there will be a buffer period, and this is the best time for him to kill Mo Nan! "Little bastard! You have taken the initiative to kill our family steward. The crime is heinous! I''m here to take your dog''s life now!" Anger surged in Mo Nan''s heart, he didn''t even look at it, and just popped his finger out. "Noisy!" Boom! This time, what Mo Nan ejected was the "black ball" in the Tai Chi ball, and after this ejection, another God Broken Finger rushed down angrily. The huge Broken God Finger came straight from the sky, and shot down with a bang! Rumble¡ª¡ª The light exploded, and the old man was hit while he was still in mid-air! die! ! Mo Nan withdrew his hand lightly, and the Broken God Finger melted away. The old man''s body had already been turned into thousands of fragments, floating in the air. All cultivators are quiet! This Mo Nan, who used to fight one by one in the previous battle, now directly used his trump card. Two fingers, kill two strong men! This powerful force shakes the world! Such a terrifying cultivator, among the crowd of the Luoshen clan, I am afraid that only Elder Luo Qin can fight against Mo Nan! Killing two people in a row, even those old immortals who still think highly of themselves are starting to be shocked! But Mo Nan didn''t take it seriously, as if he didn''t pay attention to this kind of method at all, but looked down on all living beings, and shouted loudly: "Who else wants to come to die?" The voice echoed, and no one dared to answer it! In the end, two full minutes passed! Finally, a female cultivator stood up on the ground. Her face was shattered, almost beyond recognition, but she could be recognized from the clothes on her body. She was Luo Wen who had just been slapped twice by Mo Nan. I don''t know why she was still able to speak, her voice was sad and angry, and she shouted: "You killed so many of us, do you think you can fight so many of us alone?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to clap, and a terrifying force bombarded down from mid-air. "You are not qualified to talk to me!" Boom! ! Luo Wen''s whole body suddenly exploded! Her whole body was blown away by that powerful force, if it wasn''t for a magic jade pendant on her body that burst out a blue light to block it, this move would have killed her. "hateful!" Luo Qin shouted angrily, and the rolling voice rushed towards Mo Nan above the sky. All the cultivators trembled inexplicably when they saw this, and their Elder Luo Qin finally made a move. Although Elder Luo Qin was injured when he dealt with Luo Xiye, but with Luo Qin''s "True Ancestor" realm, killing Mo Nan would be like crushing an ant to death. "Mo Nan¡ªyou crazy murderer! First kill Luo Hong, then kill all my clan members, and then kill my two stewards! You have no humanity at all! If seniors are here, absolutely You won''t be allowed to act recklessly like this!" Luo Qin''s words came out in a panicked voice, which aroused the support of many cultivators. "Yes! Mo Nan, even if we want to borrow your magic weapon, you don''t want to borrow it! Why do you want to kill people? Even if there is something wrong with Luo Hong, you are fine! Do you have to kill people? You are bloodthirsty and hopeless. ! Fellow Daoists, this son is vicious, and everyone must punish him!" Hearing this, Mo Nan laughed wildly. He looked at Luo Qin coldly: "You are only allowed to be unkind, can''t you let me protect myself? Hahaha... It''s useless to talk too much. If you want to die, just come up!" As soon as this remark came out, all the cultivators were shocked again, and even ordinary cultivators were furious. Among the crowd of old immortals, Lao Fangman was the most familiar with Mo Nan, and he was also favored by Mo Nan''s guidance, and now he also stood up and shouted: "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan! What exactly do you want? " "As I said, from today onwards, there will be no Luoshen forces in the Time Desolation Realm! Only me, the domain master of Mo Nan!!" Chapter 642 What? Is Mo Nan really going to be called the domain master? In the founding place, densely packed cultivators, no matter they are old or young, whether it is the first time they heard it or not, all of them are dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s method is not just to avenge the Luoshen clan! He is going to be king in the wasteland of time! "Haha! What an arrogant boy! I have been in the Wasteland of Time for more than 700 years, and this is the first time I have heard such an arrogant tone!" Luo Qin suddenly laughed wildly, with contempt in his eyes! I didn''t expect Mo Nan to be such an arrogant person, but it''s normal. At such a young age, his cultivation base is undoubtedly the first among his peers, and he can even beat the previous generation. He really has the capital of arrogance. Many cultivators laughed wildly, laughing at Mo Nan''s overreaching. With such a little ability, I want to be called the domain owner! "Hundred domains of the heavens, beyond the heavens, there are ten thousand domains, boundless! Every domain is a vast land, tens of millions of miles of territory, why do you call this small time barren domain the domain master? Are you trying to laugh people off?" An old cultivator said angrily. An old immortal with thinning hair also sarcastically said: "You want to be called the domain master? Huh! That''s good! In this Time Desolation Realm, the Luoshen tribe only accounts for one-fifth, and casual cultivators account for two-fifths. The rest of the Undead King of Time City accounted for two-fifths. If you have the guts, do what you say and go and occupy all these places! We will naturally choose you as the domain master of the Time Desolation Realm!" "Yes! You are so arrogant just after you came here! Fellow Daoists, don''t forget that more than two hundred years ago, there were people here who wanted to be called domain masters, and then they were suppressed by the undead ghost king! At that scene, everyone Remember? So, this domain owner, I absolutely cannot agree! Everyone join hands and suppress him together!" All of a sudden, many cultivators spoke up one after another, all filled with righteous indignation, mocking Mo Nan''s overreaching! Mo Nan seemed to have expected such a result a long time ago, and he didn''t care. He said in a deep voice, "Whoever doesn''t submit to my command - kill!!" Roar! ! "Too much deceit! Let us learn your skills!" An old cultivator jumped out immediately. He is in the same power as Luo Qin, so of course he is helping Luo Qin at this time, and he has also seen Mo Nan''s methods with his own eyes before, so when he comes out this time, he is pulling his two companions to make a move! "It''s Feng Lao and the others! The three Feng demons will attack together! This kid is dead!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The three old immortals flew up into the air and looked at Mo Nan coldly. The other cultivators also held their breath, looking forward to the next scene. These three wind demons are usually both righteous and evil, and everything they do depends on their mood. Many cultivators have suffered from them, so the three of them shot, many of them did not dare to say anything, but hid behind. Boom! It was obviously three people, but they burst out of true energy at the same time in the same voice. When Mo Nan saw it, he smiled indifferently: "Candle in the wind! Do you dare to fight me?" The cultivation of these three old immortals is indeed high, and they are directly above the true ancestors, but similarly, they cannot avoid the fate of exhaustion of spiritual energy. They have been here for hundreds of years, and they haven''t absorbed even a little spiritual energy. In order to survive, they have already exhausted the true energy in their bodies. How much strength can they have now? This is also the reason why the more powerful people are, the more they will seek the big world. Powerful people like them will definitely not go to a low-level plane like the earth to live. "Hmph! Arrogant boy! No matter how weak we are, we are enough to deal with you!" "Your Beihuang Broken God Finger has used the power of yin and yang, what else do you use to deal with it? Use your trump card!" Hearing this, Mo Nan laughed wildly. Indeed, the thousand-meter Taiji vortex in front of him has lost the yin and yang double balls. If he still uses the Beihuang Broken God Finger, it will definitely lose its previous power. However, this time, he didn''t intend to use it again! "If you want to see my hole cards, come up!" Boom! The three attacked together, and immediately turned into three colors. Purple, red, and black, three rays of light shot at Mo Nan in midair. The aura of their bodies keeps rising. To be honest, if they were in their prime with the prestige of the true ancestors, one look would be enough to kill Mo Nan, but unfortunately, none of them were in their prime! "Li Huo Huang Tian Jue!" "Nine Heavens Lotus Curse!" "White Moon God Conferment Technique!!" Boom! The Three Wind Demons attacked together, and all their moves were housekeeping skills. Although their true qi had been exhausted, their true ancestor power existed, and their moves were enough to shock the world. For a moment, the entire sky was covered by these three rays of light, and the sky seemed to be roaring with divine beasts, destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Many cultivators used their true qi to resist, forcibly suppressing the scattered qi and blood in their bodies! "My God! Is this the power of the True Ancestor?" "Don''t be distracted! Resist the Majesty of the True Ancestor!" There are constant cultivators who kneel down when their feet go limp. Facing such majesty of the True Ancestor, cultivators with low cultivation could not resist at all. At the same time, they were secretly shocked. Because at the level of the true ancestor, he is already a rare figure in the ordinary battlefield. Once he surpasses the law of heaven and earth and steps into the realm of the true ancestor, he will be the overlord of one party. Today, these three True Ancestors actually joined forces to deal with Mo Nan, enough to make Mo Nan die in peace! Rumble! In the sky, Mo Nan''s body was immediately locked by the three old immortals. He also stepped into the Realm of the True Ancestor before, and he knew that at this time, he must not move casually. Once he moved, he would fall into the turbulent flow of the Seven Kills of the True Ancestor, and his body would become thousands of fragments in an instant. "Burning Heaven City! Come out!!" Mo Nan didn''t move his body, and then he yelled loudly. His powerful spiritual consciousness had already communicated with the real spirit world. Inside, the Fentian City refined by him has always been an existence that he cannot shake, but at this moment, he actually moved it! Boom! Suddenly, there was darkness above the higher sky! It seems that the whole world will be plunged into boundless darkness at this moment! In the terrifying darkness, a phantom of a huge city wall suddenly appeared! "My God! Why is there a city on it!" This exclamation came from old Fangman''s mouth, even at his age he didn''t understand this method. "It''s a city! Could this breath be a magic weapon? No! It''s definitely not a magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon!" "How is it possible? How could he still have a divine weapon? He already has a battle gun, so why else?" Everyone was very surprised, because they found that they could not move. Even the three Feng Sanmos who were galloping towards them found themselves trapped in an invisible swamp, their speed was very slow, because the coercive power of the Taotao above the sky had already suppressed them so hard Move an inch! Boom! The huge Fentian City recovered to a size of two to three kilometers, and then it fell down on the head! This terrifying scene is even more terrifying than Mount Tai pressing down on the top! Boom! ! The majestic giant city, above the top of the city, the battle flag is flying! Inside, flames burned one after another, ancient, mysterious, full of ancient coercive power! Those three old immortals didn''t even have the strength to resist, so they were smashed into the ground! Boom! ! This Burning Sky City was directly smashed into a depth of nearly 100 meters. In this time barren domain, it is already the limit to be able to sink so deep. Even if a powerful cultivator digs with a magic weapon, it is impossible to dig such a deep distance! Everyone''s gazes were all staring blankly at the Burning Heaven City that fell from the sky! died? Just like that, he was directly shot to death? The life and death of the three immortals, they already have the same answer! But at this moment, Mo Nan''s figure slowly floated over the city gate, and slowly landed on the tallest tower. The strange cloak, like a banner of victory, fluttered over the city gate. All the cultivators, their hairs stood on end. Drops of cold sweat dripped down their temples, Mo Nan''s methods were too terrifying! A city! To be able to own a city as a magic weapon! What kind of existence against the sky is this! "My God! There seems to be a lot of spiritual energy in his city!" "I saw it too! But, what kind of storage ring is he? Can he contain this city?" "I can''t control that much anymore! We can''t deal with this Mo Nan! Anyway, we are just following others, it doesn''t matter whoever is the domain master!" Finally, some cultivators began to waver! This is the shocking power brought by powerful means! They are scared! Who would dare to fight Mo Nan? No one knows what kind of tricks Mo Nan will use in a while! Even Luo Xi, who was on Mo Nan''s side, was shocked when she saw Mo Nan''s methods! When she met Mo Nan on Earth, he was still very weak, so weak that anyone could kill him. How long has it been to heaven? He has become so powerful! "Such a person will definitely be a real dragon to roam the world in the future!" Luo Xi also lamented for the first time that there are people with better cultivation talents than her. Is it the top three talents in the world today? Luo Xi also moved slowly, drifting towards Mo Nan''s Burning Sky City! She used actions to show that she was still on the same side as Mo Nan! "No wonder! No wonder he dared to say the words of beheading Concubine Long!" Old Fangman also sighed, and finally took a look at the old men around him, and stepped out, falling under the wall of Burning Heaven City. Old Fang Man did not enter the city. Since Fentian City is Mo Nan''s magic weapon, he would not be able to enter it casually. He turned his back to Mo Nan and faced the crowd of cultivators on the other side. What formation. Luo Xi and old Fang Man seemed to be soldiers about to go to battle, just waiting for the order from the young man on the top of the wall. "It seems! Time Desolation really needs to be reshuffled!" Suddenly, there was a loud voice from the sky. A figure full of true energy galloped towards him, and his appearance immediately made the silent cultivators boil up. "Senior Sima!" "It''s Sima Xingkong! He''s finally here!" "Haha, this kid, did he think he was invincible? Someone finally came to deal with him!" Even Luo Qin, who had an extremely ugly face, showed joy when he saw Sima Xingkong''s appearance, and he stepped forward screaming: "Brother Sima! It''s great for you to come! You must give me a sigh of relief! This Mo Nan boy is too hateful! He even wants to take my position and kill my people! He really deserves to die!" Sima Xingkong''s complexion suddenly sank, and the real energy from his body burst out, and it directly landed on Luo Qin''s body. Boom! Unprepared, Luo Qin was thrown back tens of meters, then looked at Sima Xingkong in shock, and shouted, "Brother Sima, what are you doing?" Sima Xingkong glared at him coldly, then looked around for a week: "I think you were respectful to me in the past, but now I just give you a warning! From today on, if anyone dares to disrespect the Lord of Mo Nan, I, Sima Xingkong, will definitely Knock him down!" bass-- A sharp and angry knife was born out of nowhere, and it fell directly onto the ground! This sword is Sima Xingkong''s famous soldier, who has been by his side for nearly a thousand years. His use of the sword this time is enough to prove his determination! He raised the knife, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed in front of Fen Tiancheng and landed next to Luo Xiye. For a moment, old Fangman, Luo Xiye, and Sima Xingkong lined up in a straight line! Seeing this, all the cultivators were beyond horrified! Chapter 643 Mo Nan''s power has begun to form? Does he really have the qualifications to challenge Luo Qin, the elder of Luoshen? Looking at the three cultivators who were pioneers for Mo Nan, everyone else fell silent. After a brief silence, there was a moment of hesitation! "Even senior Sima Xingkong supports him?" "How is it possible! This kid, how can he! That''s Senior Sima Xingkong! He has already stepped into the Realm of True Ancestor, how can such a powerful person bow his head to this boy of Returning to Unity?" If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe this scene! If these three people are ordinary cultivators, then there is no fuss, but each of them is not ordinary. Especially that Luo Xiye in the middle, she still kept her hand when facing Luo Qin, and also severely injured Luo Qin! If she attacks with all her strength, together with Sima Xingkong and old Fangman, she will become extremely powerful all of a sudden! At the same time, no one will ignore Mo Nan on the Fentian City, that is the existence they are afraid of, this guy killed two practitioners of Heaven and Earth Law with two fingers, and then smashed three powerful practitioners in one city. , has already left them far behind, and it is difficult to hold a candle to them. "Submit? If you don''t submit, you will die! If you submit later, you will also leave a bad impression!" Just when everyone was hesitating, someone suddenly stood up! "Meet the domain master Mo Nan!" As soon as this person came out, he immediately shouted loudly, and then bowed to Mo Nan, as if very respectful! All the cultivators saw this person''s face clearly, and all exclaimed in unison, because this person is Luo Xu, elder brother of Luo Qin. This person also holds a very important position in the power of the Luoshen clan. It can be said that besides Luo Qin, Luo Xu is the most prestigious person, belonging to the second child of a thousand years. On weekdays, seeing that these two brothers are of one mind, unexpectedly today Luo Xu is the first to openly surrender! How could the cultivators not be surprised when they saw it? Even Luo Qin turned pale with shock, and blurted out: "Luo Xu! What are you going to do? Why are we Luoshen Clan so afraid of death? Come back!" "Huh! Come back? A good bird chooses a tree to live in. What am I going to do when I come back?" Luo Xu''s anger rose immediately, and he pointed at Luo Qin vigorously, as if countless grievances were about to erupt. "Luo Qin! I''ve endured you for hundreds of years, and it''s time to end today! When we were ordered by Concubine Long to go to this wasteland of time, you told me that we have the same blessings and the same difficulties! But these hundreds of years Have you ever treated me well?" The more Luo Xu talked, the angrier he became, and he continued to shout: "My favorite cousin, you just married me as my wife! I want to lead everyone to fight against the king of undead ghosts, but you have robbed me of my elder position! You want everything, give it to me!" What am I? Since the domain master of Mo Nan is the wise king today, why don''t I follow?" Hearing this, Luo Qin blushed with anger and scolded Luo Xu for being a despicable villain! His face was full of anger: "You bastard! I never imagined that you have been pretending until now. Your scheming is really too deep!" Even Luo Wen, whose face was ruined in the distance, cursed: "Luo Xu, you old man! Everyone knows how my father treats you! You betrayed us, and you will not end well!" "Thank you! At least, I live longer than you! I advise everyone, see the form in front of you clearly, once you choose the wrong one, you will regret it!" His words caused a lot of fluctuations. Many cultivators are Luo Xu''s confidantes, or believe in Luo Xu''s character, and immediately began to submit to Mo Nan! In just ten minutes, dozens of people have already joined the power of the domain master of Mo Nan! As the number of Mo Nan''s influence increased, a chain reaction gradually started, and other practitioners who were waiting and watching began to follow the crowd. Since there are so many people on Mo Nan''s side, there must be nothing wrong. One hundred people! Two hundred people! ... A thousand people! In the end, Mo Nan saw that there were only a few dozens of lonely people on Luo Qin''s side, and those people basically belonged to the Luoshen clan! This little person is no longer enough to stir up a storm! "Mo Nan, don''t be complacent! They can betray me today, and they can betray you tomorrow! How long do you think you can live? Did you take the position of domain master casually?" Luo Qin was furious. "Don''t bother you to miss it!" Mo Nan will not let these people of the Luoshen Clan go, especially Luo Qin and his daughter Luo Wen. These two father and daughter have grown up under the applause and encouragement of everyone since they were young. Take it away! Mo Nan yelled coldly, and rushed out of Fentian City angrily, attacking Luo Qin who stood there dumbfounded. "Damn it!" Luo Qin yelled, if Luo Xi hadn''t injured him too, it would have been easy for him to kill Mo Nan now. Boom! As soon as Mo Nan shot, the cultivators in front of the city gate screamed strangely and began to attack. Boom! Mo Nan''s attack this time also showed no secrets at all, and he blasted at Luo Qin with a rolling gun intent. "Kill!" The group of cultivators burst out with earth-shattering shouts, and immediately drowned out the weak Luoshen clan in front of them. While fighting, Luo Qin yelled angrily: "Mo Nan, you bully more people than you do! What kind of man are you? You have the guts to go one-on-one with me, and we''ll have a winner!" "It''s just that there are few people who bully you, so what?" Mo Nan doesn''t want to talk to Luo Qin anymore, this old guy, has he forgotten how a group of them dealt with him alone? Could it be that Luo Qin is only allowed to bring everyone to chase him down, so he can''t fight back? Hearing this, Luo Qin was even more furious! Mo Nan resorted to martial arts one after another, forcing Luo Qin into a corner. Seeing this, Luo Xu rushed towards the seriously injured Luo Wen, raised the knife in his hand, and chopped off Luo Wen''s arm with one blow. "Ah..." Luo Wen let out a stern voice, never expecting that her uncle would hit her so cruelly. Luo Qin was about to go crazy, turned around and was about to pounce on Luo Xu, "Luo Xu! You''re going to die!" Mo Nan seized this opportunity, and shot Luo Qin on the back, knocking Luo Qin to the ground. Luo Qin''s hair is disheveled. Before that, how could he have thought of such an end? "Since you want me to die! Let''s go to hell together!" Luo Qin yelled, his body suddenly bulged, as if there was a fire burning in his body, and his body was getting bigger and bigger! When the other cultivators saw them, they all backed away in horror. Even if they didn''t know Luo Qin''s moves, just this aura of death-defying attitude was enough to deter most of the cultivators. Luo Xi also immediately sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan: "He is using the power of destiny! He is going to do his best! Get out of the way!" bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi''s sound transmission was too slow, before she finished speaking, Luo Qin just opened his mouth, and a flame spurted out from his throat! Boom! Terrifying flames soared into the sky, burning the sky three to four thousand meters high, and in the fiery center, the flames became weird! With another roar from Luo Qin, the inside immediately turned into a giant python! This giant python was covered in fire, and it just struggled out of the huge flames, and with one mouthful, it threw itself at Mo Nan! "Fire python! Destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Swallow the universe in one bite!!" Roar-- At this moment, all the cultivators raised their hairs! terrible! Such a powerful blow will definitely destroy everything here! Many cultivators have already secretly regretted it. If they had known that Luo Qin had such an ultimate move, they should not have surrendered so quickly, and they should not have besieged the people of the Luoshen Clan just to grab credit. What would they do if Mo Nan died? Continue to confront Luo Qin? Or will he return to Luo Qin''s command again? Such a huge fire python, let alone Tun Mo Nan, even they will be swallowed in one gulp! Among the many colorful thoughts, a cold voice came. "Hmph! You dare to act presumptuously in front of me! Let''s see who swallows who!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, advancing instead of retreating, and slammed his mouth open! Boom! The mouth is obviously only the size of an ordinary person, but it seems to be a faint black hole, and a powerful vortex is formed in front of it, directly sucking towards the fire python. The terrifying fire python slammed into Mo Nan''s body immediately, and thousands of flames exploded! Many practitioners resisted with their hands one after another, unable to withstand such a powerful bombing force, and at the same time anxious to see the result! When they saw it, they were stunned for a while! I saw that the huge fire python had been continuously squeezed by the ancient force, and then rushed directly into Mo Nan''s mouth! The fire python was swallowed in one gulp! Chapter 644 I thought it was a scary scene! But now it turned out to be swallowed in one gulp in a dramatic way. Such a sudden change made it impossible for everyone to react! Even Luo Qin, who had used the power of destiny, looked at Mo Nan blankly, not knowing what to do for a while! It was swallowed like this! "Who the hell is he? He actually swallowed the fire python in one gulp!" "That''s Luo Qin''s ultimate move! I only know that the Tuntian Clan has this terrifying devouring ability, why does he have it too? Could it be that he is the Tuntian Clan?" Looking at Mo Nan''s appearance hanging in mid-air, no one can guess Mo Nan''s origin! After Mo Nan swallowed the fire python in one gulp, his mouth swelled a bit, and then he acted as if nothing happened, with a stern look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "This is your strongest killer move? Too Let me down!" After Luo Qin used this trick, he was already on the verge of falling. Hearing Mo Nan''s words, his legs softened, and he sat down on the ground decadently, with a look of unwillingness in his eyes. "Impossible! Impossible! How could you swallow my Sky-Treading Fire Python? Impossible!" He murmured, his whole body actually receded like a tide, and he suddenly aged more than a hundred years, the wrinkles on his face became more dense, and the bags under his eyes also dropped. Seeing this, many cultivators feel a sense of emotion in their hearts. After being in the wasteland of time for so long, this Elder Luo Qin is finally about to fall! The Luoshen clan, which was still infinitely beautiful yesterday, is now fragmented and wiped out by Mo Nan. Luo Qin still didn''t give up, as if he had exerted his last strength, pointed at Luo Xiye, and said viciously: "Monster! You violated the ancestral training of our Luoshen clan, and you actually helped outsiders kill my Luoshen clan! Don''t you There will be a good end! None of you will live!" Luo Xi also frowned, but in the end she still didn''t speak! She has nothing to say about a dying person! Mo Nan said lightly: "This is all your last words? If that''s the case, I''ll send you on your way!" bass-- As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he held the pitch-black No Tears Sword in his hand. His voice murmured and reached the ears of every cultivator for a long time! "Today, I, Mo Nan, killed the powerful ancestor of the Luoshen Clan in the Time Desolation! From then on, there will be no more Luoshen clan power in the Time Desolation!" cut-- The piercing sword intent descended from the sky, and the sword fell on the top of Luo Qin''s head! Boom! ! Luo Qin, who was famous for a while, was beheaded by the sword, and the souls of the dead dissipated, forever lost! As Mo Nan''s sword fell, his position was instantly consolidated. All cultivators know that from today on, Mo Nan has directly replaced the position of Elder Luo Qin, and he has also moved his position to the next level. Pushed up several levels! Other Luoshen clan members were also beheaded one after another, even that Luo Wen was no exception! The only thing that made Mo Nan a little upset was that Luo Xu''s shot was a bit kind, and turned Luo Wen''s soul into an innocent ghost, directly escaping into the time city! However, this was just a little bit of displeasure, Mo Nan didn''t care about it! "Greetings to the domain master Mo Nan!" All the cultivators rearranged their order and saluted Mo Nan in unison. "Excuse me¡ª" Mo Nan knew that it would not be possible to deter them for a long time, so he said, "Today, you all turned away from the dark and turned to the bright! I am very pleased. I will definitely reward the ones with the greatest merit!" Everyone knows that Luo Xiye, Sima Xingkong, and Lao Fangman are the three who have contributed the most, and then Luo Xu, who has betrayed him. "Thank you, domain master! I don''t know what reward the domain master will give us? Are there any spirit stones?" Luo Xu asked boldly, spirit stones are the most important thing for them. After hearing this, many cultivators whispered for a while, Mo Nan is new here, if there is really a spirit stone, it is also possible! If you give them a batch of spirit stones, they will be able to return to their peak state in a short time! "certainly!" Mo Nan replied loudly, and then continued: "I will seek my own government in my place! Since I am your domain master, I will give you the best choice! Not only will there be Lingshi, but I will also lead everyone out of this time together!" Wasteland!" Originally, when they heard that there was a spirit stone, the cultivators were all happy for a while, but when they heard Mo Nan say to take them away, they immediately began to wilt! leave? How can it be! "Lord! We don''t want to leave, just give us some spirit stones!" "That''s right! It''s all false to say that we left, didn''t that dead ghost Luo Qin also say that? For hundreds of years, we haven''t had any hope except being hunted down by Time Desolation!" "That''s right! You are still doing this now! Do you want us to attack Time City? That would be death! We are not their opponents at all!" Everyone talked excitedly, and immediately expressed all the dissatisfaction in their hearts. What''s more, the more everyone talked, the louder they were, and they were simply communicating with each other, and they didn''t take Mo Nan seriously! "Presumptuous¡ª" Seeing this, Sima Xingkong shouted angrily! If he still doesn''t know how to make a move at this time, then he is a fool! He stepped forward, and the powerful coercive force shot down, directly crushing the group of cultivators. crackle! crackle! Those cultivators were immediately crushed until their bones were shattered, and they screamed again and again! "Dare to make a loud noise in front of the domain master! You want to die!" Sima Xingkong said, and immediately increased the pressure. At this time, many cultivators realized that bad habits in daily life have killed people. They shouldn''t be disrespectful to Mo Nan at this time, and they all started begging for mercy. "Lord, please spare me! We dare not!" "Let us go! We were also happy for a while, and forgot the rules!" Mo Nan''s face did not change at all, and he was not in a hurry to ask Sima Xingkong to stop, but waited for a few breaths, and then waved gently to let Sima Xingkong back down. All of a sudden, many cultivators became honest! "Dealing with Wu Wuwang and Strange Ghost is nothing more than using the ghost-breaking trident! The Burning Heaven City behind me is enough for each of you to bring a trident!" All the cultivators were shocked, they had long been itching for that Fentian City, and now they are even more excited. In the past, it was not enough to cast a ghost-breaking trident every year. There are many reasons, and the temperature of the flame is also one. If calculated by the flame temperature of Burning Heaven City, it will indeed speed up the casting speed! Moreover, they all know Mo Nan''s forging level, he is the one who forged the weapon soul! "If you have magical weapons, I will give you spirit stones and pills! To help you recover, but you all have to make an oath to follow me forever, and never change to the death!" "If it''s really possible, I will naturally follow you! Don''t rebel!" "My people are the ones who value love and righteousness the most. You are our savior! I will follow you for the rest of my life!" All of a sudden, one by one began to swear an oath with blood dripping! Seeing this, Mo Nan waved his hand and opened the gate of Fentian City: "Okay! Then go in!" Boom! Under the leadership of Sima Xingkong, a group of cultivators stepped into Fentian City. Everything inside made many cultivators see buildings that had not been seen for hundreds of years. general feeling. "Here, there is such a strong aura!" A cultivator sighed as soon as he entered. "Yes! It''s been too long, I haven''t felt the spiritual energy for too long, I want to absorb it immediately!" The cultivator immediately sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the spiritual energy to restore his cultivation. For a while, many cultivators did this! Mo Nan watched from the side, there was some aura in Fentian City, but it was ten thousand times worse than the aura in his true spirit world! Unexpectedly, these cultivators are so excited! "Here, there are quite a few fire spirits! It is most suitable for casting ghost-breaking tridents!" Old Fang cried out in surprise. He is obsessed with casting, Mo Nan also taught him the key to casting before, he is in the stage of breaking through, of course he is keen. "Then let''s get started!" Mo Nan didn''t know much about their casting skills, but fortunately, Sima Xingkong and Lao Fangman were there. The two of them selected more than 30 practitioners, and then passed on the forging skills. According to their speed, it is possible to give birth to a ghost-breaking trident in a few days! As for the materials, Mo Nan gave enough, and he was never stingy! Under the leadership of Sima Xingkong and Lao Fangman, casting finally started. And Mo Nan didn''t save on pills either! "Every cultivator, take these three pills, which have a unique effect on your physical recovery, true energy recovery, and consciousness recovery! Come and take them all!" Chapter 645 Mo Nan took out three more elixirs and placed them directly on the table for the cultivators to come and get them by themselves! These cultivators have not seen pills for many years! Seeing it now, there was another burst of ghostly crying and wolf howling, almost rushing forward. After some cultivators took the elixir, they immediately began to recover with their legs crossed. It didn''t take long before the body began to recover with a "cracking" sound. "Hahaha! I recovered 30%!" "This kind of power! It''s this kind of power. I haven''t felt the power of heaven and earth for a long time!" "It''s been a long time! My sword, I didn''t have the ability to take you out before, and now, I can finally meet again! Hahaha!" Looking at the excited expressions of these cultivators, Mo Nan smiled, and no one could understand what he was thinking. At this time, Luo Xi, who was dressed in a magic robe, also walked gently to his side. Seeing Mo Nan''s slender body, her pretty face turned red inexplicably, and she remembered something. "Lord Mo Yu!" Mo Nan looked back, and said in a deep voice: "You are helpful to me, you don''t need to be called that! There is no need to join my influence!" "Thank you!" Luo Xi also replied lightly. She knew that she would not live long with the secrets of the Luoshen clan, so she didn''t care much about such things. She glanced at the ecstatic cultivators and said in a deep voice: "You can rest assured , let them restore their cultivation bases? Even if they recover half of their cultivation bases, it is not something you can deal with!" The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly turned up, and said: "Isn''t there you and Sima Xingkong? They are all afraid, and they can''t make trouble!" Saying that, I added another sentence in my heart, at least before leaving, they will not cause any disturbances! Luo Xi also saw that he didn''t care at all, and felt inexplicably angry. Isn''t this taking his life as a trifling matter? "My strength is ten to nine, and I can''t help you! You''d better take care of yourself!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently again, and didn''t even speak. Luo Xi also originally wanted to ask Mo Nan how he swallowed Luo Qin''s fire python? She knew Luo Qin''s cultivation base, and what Luo Qin used in the end was the power of destiny, borrowing power from the sky, and slashing the opportunity of the great way, what kind of power is that! Why was it swallowed by Mo Nan? At this moment, Zhang Shaoxuan suddenly appeared in front of him, he rushed over quickly, and said with a strange expression: "Lord of the domain! Senior Luo Xu brought a person and asked to see you! And to meet outside the city! " Mo Nan frowned slightly. This Luo Xu made him feel a little uncomfortable. Such a person is so tolerant and knows how to seize opportunities. He is a terrible person. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s changed status and the need to distinguish rewards and punishments, he would have killed Luo Xu long ago. "Bold! What is Luo Xu''s identity, and dare to let the domain master go out of the city to meet him? If you want to see him, let him get out!" Luo Xi also said in a deep voice. Judging from her tone, she also has a lot of prejudice against Luo Xu! "This, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient! Because the person he brought is from the Undead Ghost King of Time City!" Zhang Shaoxuan said with some embarrassment. It turned out to be from Time City! Aren''t they hostile to Time City? Why did Luo Xu bring people from Time City with him? Mo Nan didn''t know enough about Time City, so he asked casually, "Did he bring a ghost?" "No! Shiguang City is actually not only Wuwang ghosts and ghost messengers, but also living cultivators. They all surrendered to the King of Undead Ghosts! Now the person brought by Senior Luo Xu is called Hua Kun, and his cultivation level is very high! I can''t see through it!" With Zhang Shaoxuan''s cultivation, he couldn''t see through it, he seemed to be a real strong man. Mo Nan listened to the report, pondered for a while, and immediately agreed to leave the city. Even if there is any conspiracy, then he can definitely escape if he sacrifices the streamer cloak! Mo Nan took Luo Xi and went out with Zhang Shaoxuan. Zhang Shaoxuan was the accuser and a very righteous cultivator. Although he was a little tempted by Luo Wen before, when choosing the formation, he still chose Mo Nan. As for Luo Xiye, Mo Nan was even more relieved! Outside the city, two figures were seen from a distance. One of them was Luo Xu, and the pale man in white clothes standing beside Luo Xu seemed to be Hua Kun. This slip Kun''s body was very thin, and his snow-white clothes made his already pale face look even more bloodless. He stood there, as if a little weak, and occasionally coughed a few times, he was a sick man! "Master Domain Master, you are out!" When Luo Xu saw Mo Nan coming out, he immediately went up to meet him, looking very happy. Because he brought people here, if Mo Nan doesn''t leave the city, he probably won''t know where to save his face! "Lord Mo Yu, I''ve heard your name these days, and I can hear oil in my ears! I can finally see you today!" Hua Kun smiled lightly, his teeth were very white, so white that people felt strange, and said Then he also briefly introduced his name. "Oh? Really? It turns out that something happened on my side, and it was quickly spread to the City of Time! It seems that you people in the City of Time have great powers!" Mo Nan said indifferently. "Hahaha, how can you be so capable! Master Mo Yu has already ruled so many people at a young age. I heard that these days he will continue to gather casual cultivators. It seems that he has to do a big job!" Hua Kun Seems like a joke. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, he really had such a plan, there were too many casual cultivators outside. All of them are sitting and waiting to die, almost turning into bark men, but he hasn''t given orders to go on yet! The people in Time City already knew about it! This feeling made Mo Nan a little wary. If his every move was controlled by the enemy, how would he win? But he said this in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all, saying: "It''s going to be a major event! Could it be, do you have any advice, fellow skater?" "Don''t dare to be an instructor!" Hua Kun''s complexion changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Actually! I can''t stay in Time City any longer, and the Undead Ghost King simply doesn''t treat people like people! If you want to do something big, Mo Yuzhu, please be sure to contact me. The inside should cooperate with the outside!" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly Hua Kun wanted to rebel! Even Luo Xi next to him was surprised, Hua Kun really couldn''t stay any longer? Luo Xu smiled wryly at the side and said, "Lord Mo Yu, you don''t know! That undead ghost king is too terrifying! Our cultivators in the entire time wasteland want to kill the undead ghost king. If we cooperate with fellow Taoist Hua Kun, our The odds of winning are at least 40% higher!" Mo Nan''s eyes flickered for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking! ... Several people chatted for four or five hours, and Mo Nan finally learned more detailed news about Time City from Hua Kun! Moreover, Hua Kun seemed to really have a heart to help. He even drew the map of Time City, and marked various dangerous places. Judging from the appearance of the map, it was already secretly drawn a long time ago. Mo Nan was not in a hurry, he just made an appointment with Hua Kun and went back. After all, if he wants to start a war with Time City, the first battle will decide life and death, so he must be cautious! Along the way, he didn''t say a word, and Luo Xi didn''t ask too much. It''s better to leave this kind of matter to Mo Nan himself. On the contrary, Zhang Shaoxuan asked talkatively: "Master, do you believe Luo Xu''s words?" "Do you believe it?" Mo Nan didn''t answer, but asked rhetorically. Zhang Shaoxu shook his head, and said with some disdain: "How did he get to know people from Time City? I''ve heard of that Huakun too, and his position in Time City is not low. It''s delicious and good to live in, so why do you want to come here to form an alliance?" gone?" Mo Nan nodded noncommittally. After returning to Fentian City, Sima Xingkong came over frowning. "Lord Mo Yu! Is there anything else in your Burning City?" Sima Xingkong asked a little puzzled. "What?" Mo Nan knew that there were headless soldiers and heroic souls in some dark rooms in Fentian City, but he didn''t let them out, so they shouldn''t be discovered. "I don''t know either! I always feel that someone is spying on us, and there is a feeling that they are about to attack! However, as soon as you come back, this feeling will disappear!" Sima Xingkong''s face is still dignified, it seems that this matter makes him very fear. Mo Nan experienced the entire Fentian City, but found nothing. As soon as he came back, that feeling went away? Could it be that someone used Tiaohu Lishan? Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it. For the current matter, it is more important to cast a batch of ghost-breaking tridents first. At this time, there was a sudden exclamation from the crowd in front. Bang bang bang! Some cultivators started fighting! Chapter 646 Right in Burning Sky City, the turbulent rays of light hit everywhere! It was a powerful force that could only be exerted by a cultivator in the realm of heaven and earth. It exploded in mid-air, and even the earth fire on the ground was almost extinguished. There were three people fighting, and the one who yelled the loudest was an old man with a long face. His cheekbones were raised on the left and right sides of his face, and they were very high. It was an appearance that people would remember at a glance. Holding a long knife in his hand, he laughed wildly, his cultivation had obviously recovered, and he forced a middle-aged beautiful woman in front of him back again and again. "Don''t hit my mother!" The third person turned out to be a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with a dirty face. From the outline, she was a bit delicate and cute, and her cultivation was still gathering. In the spiritual realm, I don''t even have the ability to get close. "Hahaha! You bitches, mother and daughter, did not forget what you did to me a few years ago? As I said, I will definitely take revenge! Whoever stops me today, Tang Fei, is my enemy! " Inspired by the true energy of the long-faced old man, the aura of the entire Fentian City was affected by him, and several circles were formed in the sky, as if they were impacted by his spiritual power. The cultivation of the middle-aged beautiful woman did not recover much, but she was hit by several palms in the late stage of returning to unity, and she was on the verge of falling, causing all the cultivators around her to shake their heads for a while. They all recognize the mother and daughter. The mother''s name is Gu Qing, and the daughter follows her mother''s surname, Gu Shanshan. The mother and daughter are very friendly on weekdays, especially the little girl Shanshan, who is petite, cute, and smart. Many elders like her . It''s just that the two of them offended Tang Fei for some unknown reason, and their lives have been restless. Gu Qing''s delicate body was trembling, and her charming figure was a sign of exhaustion. She also shouted angrily: "A dog looks at people, and thinks everyone is a dog like you? Even if I die today, I will definitely not give up I leave the things to you! You despicable villain!" "Haha! You want to die, do I agree? I want you to die, I will torture you for three hundred years, I see if you will pay!" Tang Fei knocked Gu Qing back with a palm, and then rushed directly in front of Gu Shanshan, shouting sharply: "I''ll chop off one of your daughter''s arms first, and use it as interest!" Gu Qing''s figure was still flying upside down, she didn''t expect Tang Fei to be so unscrupulous, she was furious immediately, her almond eyes widened, her fair face twisted in shock and anger, and shouted: "How dare you!!" But Tang Fei had already made up his mind, rushed out with powerful qi from his whole body, and grabbed Gu Shanshan''s throat with one hand, trying to grab her in the air. And Gu Shanshan seemed to be so frightened that she didn''t even move to dodge, she stood there blankly, her face was full of collapse, and tears were already rolling in her eyes! The thin and shabby clothes around him were strangled by the powerful zhenqi, and began to shatter inch by inch, and the body already felt bursts of suffocating pain. Her mind was buzzing blank! In front of such a powerful enemy, she was as weak as a candle in the wind. "presumptuous--" Boom! ! Suddenly shouted angrily, a powerful figure directly bombed down, and landed directly in front of Gu Shanshan, a powerful force blasted out. The rolling strangling force is like eight thousand torrents of a great river, turbulent and turbulent, colliding with Tang Fei who is rushing forward. Boom! ! Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the ground fire exploded on the entire earth! That kind of furious look, as if kerosene was poured on the flames, it suddenly rose to a height of 100 meters. In an instant, the entire Fentian City seemed to have turned into a "Fire Pillar Forest", which shocked everyone! With such a powerful force, Gu Shanshan was thrown flying in an instant. She was in the air, her limbs hurt, and she was about to be torn into several pieces by this powerful force. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly, a flowing cloak flickered away, wrapping her in it all at once. That streamer power immediately protected her, allowing her to escape the catastrophe of life and death! "Lord Mo Yu..." Gu Shanshan''s petite and immature face showed a look of surprise, and then tears rolled down her face. She finally hoped that someone would take charge of the overall situation. But she was still young, and after experiencing this kind of life and death, she just had time to scream, and then she didn''t know what to say! When they saw Mo Nan''s appearance, everyone fell silent. The move that Tang Fei had just attacked was very powerful, unexpectedly it was blocked by Mo Nan all at once. He flew upside down for a hundred meters before falling to the ground in horror. Gu Qing climbed up from the ground, wiped away the bright red blood from the corner of her mouth, fell down on her knees with a plop, and shouted tremblingly, "I beg Lord Mo Yu to uphold justice for me!" Before Mo Nan could speak, that Tang Fei sneered and shouted, "Bitch! Do you think you can still live today? Hmph!" "Tang Fei! You are so presumptuous!" At this time, the figures of Sima Xingkong and old Fangman also appeared, and they fell directly behind Mo Nan, waiting for Mo Nan''s order. Mo Nan''s expression could not tell whether it was joy or sadness. He glanced at the scene, first gently put away the streamer cloak behind him, and then put Gu Shanshan down. "Stand up! Tell me first, what''s going on!" Mo Nan turned to look at Gu Qing who was kneeling. Gu Qing bowed profusely, stood up quietly, showing her mature and charming figure, she pursed her lips and said, "Lord Mo Yu! I had an enmity with Tang Fei a few years ago, and today he has recovered more than half of his cultivation base, so he took the initiative Come here to seek revenge! My daughter and I are just protecting ourselves, we definitely don¡¯t want to disobey the order of the domain master, hope the domain master will learn from us!" Hearing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help but take another look at Gu Qing. This Gu Qing exuded a special temperament. If she dressed up, she would definitely be a charming young woman, but this kind of woman is also the most likely to attract disputes. She He was very shrewd, he didn''t say anything about hatred, he just said that it was necessary to violate his orders. Because Mo Nan had ordered before that once he regained his cultivation, he must never take advantage of the situation to make trouble, let alone take revenge in private! "What about you? What do you say?" Mo Nan looked at Tang Fei again. In his current position, he had to be fair and just, otherwise he would not be able to win the support of everyone in the future. "Hahaha! Master Mo Yu, I won''t go around in circles with you either!" Tang Fei suddenly shook his body, released the breath of his body, and shouted: "I had hatred with them before! They should be killed! Now that I have recovered my cultivation, why don''t I take revenge? The highest of their cultivation is the world That¡¯s all in the early stage of Dharma! I¡¯ve peeped into the Realm of the True Ancestor! Which one is more important, you know it in your mind!¡± Tang Fei''s words were already very obvious, directly forcing Mo Nan to choose! Indeed, if he wanted to choose someone to be his subordinate, it would undoubtedly be someone as strong as Tang Fei! "Let me just ask you, did you take the initiative?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and his tone became a little lower, as cold as if it could melt the pillars of fire around him. Tang Fei raised his eyebrows, of course he knew that Mo Nan was about to get angry, but now that he has recovered half of his cultivation, would he still be afraid of Mo Nan''s return to unity? He laughed wildly: "I will call you domain master if I give you face. If I don''t give you face, you are not even a dog! You really think you are our master? A joke! Don''t get in my way, otherwise, you will be Sima Xingkong I can''t protect you either!" When all the cultivators heard it, they all cried out for a while. Because such thoughts also appeared in their hearts, since they recovered, why should they listen to Mo Nan? Mo Nan is strong, strong enough to fight against early practitioners of Heaven and Earth Dharma, but judging from their recovery speed, as long as they reach the middle stage, they can suppress Mo Nan. In this world where the strong are respected, who doesn''t want to command all armies? "Very well¡ªsince you disobeyed the order, you die!" Mo Nan snorted coldly. He didn''t want Sima Xingkong to make a move. Although he trusted Sima Xingkong, he needed to prove his ability to all the cultivators at this time. Moreover, he wanted them to know that his orders could never be disobeyed! Kill Tang Fei as a warning to others! Boom! ! Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and the whole city exploded, and fire spirits sprang out of the pillars of fire, as well as heroic souls covered in flames. These things are not terrible if they are alone! But they came out in full force, covering the sky above the entire Fentian City, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. "You dare to kill me?" Tang Fei shouted angrily, and immediately rushed towards Mo Nan, "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" "In my burning sky city, killing you is like picking something out of a bag!" With a swirl of Mo Nan''s right palm, the pillars of fire were drawn and bent, and the fire spirit above the sky was arrogant, and then he slapped out with his palm in the air. Boom! Pillars of fire swept away, rolling directly onto Tang Fei''s body! prickly¡ª¡ª The sky above the entire Fentian City was on fire! Tang Fei''s figure had only rushed halfway, and there was a scream of pain. Before he had rushed a hundred meters, his body was burned by the fire and turned into ashes. As soon as the strong wind blew, the entire carbon man dissipated in mid-air. Ashes! All the cultivators saw it in their eyes, and they were all horrified and shocked, like falling into an ice cave... Chapter 647 died? A cultivator in the realm of the law of heaven and earth died like this? All the cultivators stared blankly at the flying ash in the air, and their pupils shrank for a while. They knew a lot about Tang Fei, and they also knew the extent of Tang Fei''s cultivation. Otherwise, some cultivators must have come out to meddle in their own business! Unexpectedly, such a powerful Tang Fei couldn''t even get close to Mo Nan, and was directly burned into nothingness! Looking at the pillars of fire around them, the cultivators didn''t feel any heat at all, they just felt bursts of cold, and unbearable sweat oozed from their backs. "How strong is Lord Mo Yu?" Suddenly, someone murmured. These words resonated in an instant, one after another strange eyes looked at Mo Nan, and for a while, the sound of the fire spirit came out from the whole of Fentian City, and there was no other sound at all. Mo Nan killed Tang Fei seemingly easily, and then turned his palm lightly, and the hundred-meter-high pillars of fire fell from the sky and fell directly back to the earth! One by one, the fire spirits and the heroic souls all fell back to the ground without disappearing. "I don''t want to say what I said a second time! Anyone who dares to take revenge in private will end up like this!" Mo Nan''s voice spread throughout Fentian City, his eyes were piercing, and all the cultivators seemed to feel that he was looking at them, and quickly avoided Mo Nan''s gaze. Now they have indeed recovered some cultivation bases, but they are still far away from restoring their full cultivation bases! Otherwise, how could Tang Fei not be able to kill Gu Qing at the peak state of Heaven and Earth Dharma? It was because Tang Fei had only recovered halfway! "I will follow the order of the domain master!" A group of cultivators replied in a deep voice! Whether they wanted to or not, they had no choice but to bow their heads to Mo Nan at this moment. At the same time, they felt some admiration for Mo Nan in their hearts. Although Mo Nan''s cultivation base does not seem high, he does things fairly. Many cultivators who have hatred are secretly at ease. If you cause trouble, this domain owner will definitely protect himself! "Thank you Mo Yuzhu for saving your life! Our mother and daughter have nothing to repay, so we have to wholeheartedly work for the Yuzhu in the future!" Gu Qing stepped forward and knelt down. The little girl Gu Shanshan also blinked her big eyes. When she saw her mother kneeling down, she quickly knelt down too. "Don''t be too polite!" Mo Nan asked the two to get up, and he killed Tang Fei because Tang Fei didn''t obey his orders, it had nothing to do with their mother and daughter, the so-called saving them was just a matter of convenience. "The domain master treats us well! We don''t have to hide anything. The reason why Tang Fei wanted to kill us was to force us to hand over a map. Even the Undead Ghost King is looking for that map!" As Gu Qing said, she opened her mouth and spit out a small bead from under her smooth tongue. Then she blushed and handed it to Mo Nan. Then she found that there was still her saliva on the small bead. I don''t know when I should take it back and wipe it clean. "This thing has harmed our mother and daughter for many years! Now I want to hand it over to the domain owner. I have no objection to how to deal with it!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, this Gu Qing obviously had selfish intentions, and handed things over to Mo Nan in front of so many cultivators, and she felt relieved from now on. However, Mo Nan heard that even the Undead Ghost King was looking for him. He was going to deal with the Undead Ghost King in the future. It would be better to keep this kind of thing and see what it is. "Okay¡ª¡ªI''ll keep this thing for you temporarily! If you want to take it back one day, just ask! I''ll say nothing!" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out his hand and sucked the bead generously, without even looking at it, he put it into the ring. The cultivators in the distance saw it in their eyes, and their faces did not show any expressions, but their eyes became a little strange. In this time barren land, the changeability of human hearts is more subtle than that in the heavens. More than anything. Gu Shanshan blinked her big eyes, and said shyly, "Thank you brother Yuzhu!" When Gu Qing heard this, she immediately covered Gu Shanshan''s mouth in panic, and blamed: "Shanshan, don''t be rude!" When Gu Shanshan heard this, fear suddenly appeared in her innocent eyes, as if she just remembered Mo Nan''s supernatural power just now, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to admit her mistake. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, looking at Gu Shanshan, he thought of his sister on earth. I wonder how Mo Yu and Liang Zikui are doing now? Accompanied by their families, they should be doing well! He originally thought that as soon as he settled down, he would take them up to the heavens and enjoy the blessing of longevity! Now, I''m afraid that his family members miss him day and night, and they are already grey-headed! Mo Nanwen said in a warm voice: "It''s okay! Shanshan is cute and sensible! I like it very much! However, your cultivation base is a bit shallow, and you must practice diligently in the future so that you can protect your mother!" Looking at Gu Shanshan''s exquisite face, he added another sentence: "If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me! I will tell you!" "Okay! Thank you, domain master!" Gu Shanshan was very excited and cheered, her red face overflowing with brilliance. Although this is a simple sentence, it surprised all the cultivators around. Mo Nan is now their domain owner, this simple sentence is a promise, which means that Gu Shanshan is already Mo Nan''s "person", and they will respect this mother and daughter in the future, in case they offend If you offend them, you will offend the domain master Mo Nan. "The domain lord''s great kindness, there is no way to repay it..." Seeing that Gu Qing was about to kneel down again, Mo Nan hurriedly stopped him. Although he had a high status, after traveling around the world, he didn''t like this kind of etiquette that would make her kneel down every now and then. The matter here came to an end, and Mo Nan returned to his mansion. In Fentian City, there are quite a few courtyards and mansions, and he lives in the middle one. After sitting down, Mo Nan first took out a batch of spirit stones, and began to absorb and practice. Based on his understanding of Dao, he can practice now without having to meditate wholeheartedly. Sitting on the pile of spiritual stones, Mo Nan took out the bead that Gu Qing gave him just now! "What the hell is this?" He took it out and took a look, and found that it was a small jade slip with a broken map engraved on it. Moreover, this map looked familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Isn''t this the map that Luo Xu and Hua Kun brought?" Mo Nan immediately remembered that the map with Hua Kun was already in his heavenly book, and then he compared it with the incomplete map in the bead. It was found that there was a difference. "Huh? These places are different, and they still look like weird formations!" Mo Nan looked at it for a while, but found that he still hadn''t figured it out, because the map in the bead was incomplete. If he wanted to figure it out, he had to find the whole map. Now, Mo Nan is almost sure of the scale and general structure of Time City. He sighed secretly again, thousands of years ago, he had arranged the Nine Heavens Absolute Array, but he never thought that there was such a time city here, he didn''t know it, and he was a failure. But one thing, he is not sure whose map is right now! In the blink of an eye, three days have passed! This day, Mo Nan just finished cultivating the spirit stones all over his body, and he frowned. He actually felt that someone was forcibly breaking into his Fentian City! This Fentian City originally belonged to Mo Nan''s magic weapon, so it can be said that he is in control of everything in Fentian City. Because of the large number of people, he has reduced the defensive formation to the minimum. Unexpectedly, someone actually broke in now! Immediately, Mo Nan stood up and took a step forward. Inside the city gate, three strange middle-aged cultivators have already broken in. Judging by their appearance, they are a bit arrogant. "Where''s your city lord? Tell him to come out and meet us!" The first cultivator was dressed in white, with a black iron sword on his back, and there were sword sounds all over his body, and the sharp sword intent also radiated wantonly, Let people watch it for a while. "Yes! Representatives of casual cultivators! It''s them again!" The cultivators of Fentian City had already recognized these three people, and each of them had weird faces, and they didn''t go forward, "These three old guys! Relying on their own immortal artifacts, they dared to come to the door to provoke them! " "Don''t be so loud! They have poison hidden in them! Especially that Shui Jinjia, you don''t know who this person''s master is. The domain master is going to challenge casual cultivators to dominate the time barren domain. These people Maybe he will become our superior! It''s better not to worry!" These three guys yelled wantonly for a while, but when they found that no one responded, they became even more arrogant. "Could it be that in such a big city, there isn''t a single person who is brave enough to speak up?" Shui Jinjia shouted. "You broke into my Burning Heaven City, do you have something important to do?" Suddenly, a cold voice came out, followed by Mo Nan''s figure slowly coming from mid-air. "Oh? Where did the wild boy come from? I want to find your city lord! Let him come out to meet me!" Shui Jinjia shouted loudly, not paying attention to Mo Nan at all! But as his shout sounded, the cultivators around suddenly burst into anger. These three people came to challenge, and naturally they were also people with secret minds, so they immediately realized that something was wrong. "Who are you?" the white-clothed cultivator shouted. Mo Nan smiled faintly: "I am the city lord you speak of!" "Oh?" The three of Shui Jinjia were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Mo Yuzhu, who had been making a lot of noise these days, was such a young boy. They all looked at each other suspiciously, but from the expressions of many cultivators nearby Look, it should be true. "Hehe! You are that Mo Nan? Very good! I heard that you want to dominate the wasteland of time, and even us casual cultivators will rule together, so today we will see if you have the ability!" Shui Jinjia shouted angrily With a sound, he pulled out a sharp sword behind his back and was about to fight. "That''s right! Hehe, it''s okay to be called the domain master! Hundreds of years ago, the immortals of Asparagus bamboo were invincible, and they were elected as the domain masters here. However, the immortals of Asparagus bamboo have high virtue and do not like these things Power has been rejected!" The cultivator who had been silent all this time spoke up, and he said leisurely: "Further ahead, there will be the King of Undead Ghosts, who also wants to be called the domain master! To unify the wasteland of time, but in the end, it is just obediently hiding in time. In the city, just command a few servants! And you¡ª" The cultivator smiled mockingly, his eyes were full of contempt, "How dare you become a domain master? Do you really think that no one will control our Time Wasteland? Today we are here to break your arms , to give you a warning! So that you won¡¯t be fooled here again! Don¡¯t take our casual cultivators seriously!¡± As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators around immediately cursed in a low voice. Although they haven''t followed Mo Nan for many days, Mo Nan has indeed brought them great benefits. Unexpectedly, these three guys dared to cut off Mo Nan''s arms in front of them! "You are really presumptuous!" Sima Xingkong stepped forward with one foot and shouted: "If you want to challenge, challenge me first! Shui Jinjia, this is your own challenge. If you are injured, your master will not blame me! You have to think clearly !" Shui Jinjia, on the other hand, laughed, and instead of entangled with Sima Xingkong, he shouted: "We are here today to challenge this arrogant Mo Nan, what have we got to do with you? Mo Nan, do you dare to challenge?" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, he was worried that he had no excuse to find trouble with the casual cultivator, since the other party came to his door, he had no choice but to turn down the disrespect! His expression turned cold, his body soared, his eyes were like cold swords, his breath was like a stormy wave, and he stepped forward, shaking the world: "If you want to fight, then fight!!" Chapter 648 Taotao''s fighting spirit soared into the sky! Mo Nan''s powerful coercion directly pressed on the three cultivators in front. The two sides are at war, and it''s about to start! "How courageous!" Shui Jinjia yelled angrily. Unexpectedly, so many strong men would not dare to attack him here, and now this young boy dared to attack him. bass! Before Shui Jinjia could make a move, the cultivator in white beside him had already drawn his sword! The momentum on his body was also rolling out, and there were lightning arcs bouncing on his body, and he put his hand in front of Shui Jinjia: "Master Shui! You don''t need to do this kind of thing yourself! Let me do it!" "Alright! If ten tricks can''t solve it, then you can face the wall for three hundred years when you go back!" Shui Jinjia chuckled and took a step back. "Ten tricks? If three tricks can''t break this boy''s arm, I will live in vain for hundreds of years!" The white-clothed cultivator laughed, and casually took a step forward to meet Mo Nan. When the many cultivators onlookers heard this, they immediately exclaimed: "Duan in white? Is he that Duan in white, the God of Lightning and Sword Immortal?" "How is it possible? How did he become like this? The last time I saw him was sixty years ago, when he was fighting against the Thirty-Six Xiao cavalry, and his hand was unstoppable! Unexpectedly, he became Shui Jinjia My follower! Why is this?" "Does it need to be said? It must be because of Shui Jinjia''s master relationship. After all, his master has the resources for cultivation..." Duan Baiyi heard that the cultivators around him had recognized him, he couldn''t help laughing wildly, very proud, the lightning arc on his body became more dazzling, and the arc of the ricochet became bigger and bigger, and then With a swipe of his right hand in the void, a void sword glow suddenly formed. "Take my sword!" Boom! ! Duan Baiyi let out a cold chirp, struck out with a sword in his right hand, and his whole body leaned slightly forward, as if the sword was not the person controlling the sword, but the sword controlling the person. The sword light was sharp, and with arcs of lightning, it struck Mo Nan''s arm in the blink of an eye. Duan Baiyi''s purpose is very clear, that is to break Mo Nan''s arm! "Small tricks!" Mo Nan said calmly, he was once the emperor''s teacher, he had seen the most powerful martial arts in the entire heaven, and learned the power of the oldest race, how could he pay attention to such a mere thunder sword? Mo Nan opened his mouth lightly, and inhaled it in one breath! This may seem unremarkable, but the thunderous voice emanating from his mouth made all the cultivators tremble. Everyone could feel that all the air around was flowing towards Mo Nan''s mouth. When an old cultivator saw it, he immediately blurted out: "Swallow the world with energy? Control the universe with energy?" vomit! ! Mo Nan opened his mouth, and spit out a powerful breath from his mouth, and suddenly rushed out like a wind dragon, rushing towards the divine thunder and sword light. Boom! The powerful sword light that seemed to be shockingly powerful suddenly shattered in mid-air, and disappeared without a trace! "What? Blowing away the thunder arc and sword glow of the white-clothed section in one breath? How is this possible?" All the cultivators were surprised for a while, they had a certain understanding of Mo Nan. Unexpectedly, after not seeing him for a few days, Mo Nan''s cultivation has improved so much, making them unpredictable! Duan Baiyi was not that surprised. He didn''t try his best at first. He was just slightly taken aback, his face was a little uneasy, and he immediately sneered and said, "That''s right! It''s interesting, it seems that I''m going to be serious!" As he said that, Duan in white moved forward the sword in his hand, and the whole sword floated in the air in front of him, and the scabbard was still surrounded by lightning arcs, making it hard to stare at. This one is his famous sharp sword, the Divine Thunder Sword! As soon as the sword came out, the cultivators around suppressed the shock in their hearts, and took another half step back! "Mo Nan, you are qualified to let me draw my sword!" Duan Baiyi said coldly. Mo Nan looked at him contemptuously, and replied calmly: "But, you are not qualified to strike a sword in front of me!" Boom! When Duan Baiyi heard this, his anger burst into flames. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Arrogant boy! Today I will let you die under my Divine Thunder Sword - Divine Thunder Sword Jue, Tianlei draws you! Kill!" bass-- The divine thunder sword light flashed out, this sword light seemed to pierce the sky, it was extremely sharp! Mo Nan''s eyes sank, his figure flashed, and a flash of lightning flashed on his body, and he flew away in the air, directly in front of the white-clothed section''s forehead, and stepped on a foot one meter in front of the white-clothed section''s forehead. Leng Lie: "I said before, you are not qualified to use a sword!" Boom! Following Mo Nan''s kick in the air, there was a loud noise, and the sharp sword that Duan Bai was about to pull out was stuck in the scabbard abruptly. Waves of air rushed away under Mo Nan''s feet, and the arcs of lightning from both sides intertwined and collided together, emitting a more dazzling thunder light. "You..." The white-clothed Duan turned pale with shock, and suddenly looked up at Mo Nan''s feet. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s foot would make his body feel like a mountain on his back, making it difficult to move. At this moment, Baiyi Duan finally knew how powerful Mo Nan was, but just now he said three moves would break Mo Nan''s arm, but now he was suppressed by Mo Nan''s kick. If he asked for help at this moment, would it be too embarrassing? The moment Bai Yiduan hesitated, Mo Nan''s indifferent voice came: "Break¡ª" As he spoke, Mo Nan tapped lightly on his feet, and a fluctuating circle of light swayed open with a "boom". This scene was like a circle of ripples on a calm lake. Click! Following this, Bai Yiduan''s arm suddenly made a crisp bone breaking sound. "ah--" Duan Baiyi let out a scream, and his entire hand, starting from the five fingers, was shattered, followed by the wrist, elbow, arm, and in the blink of an eye, an arm was smashed to pieces! "Bastard! How dare you¡ª" Shui Jinjia, who was not far away, had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t expect Mo Nan''s attack to be so fast, it was too late for him to save him! Boom! Shui Jinjia held the Immortal Panic Artifact in his hand, and hit Mo Nan with a bang. The cultivator who had been seldom speaking also let out a snarl, revealing a golden armor on his body, grabbed a powerful fairy weapon and directly attacked Mo Nan''s face. "Despicable thing! Do you think we have no one if you fight more with less?" In the distance, Sima Xingkong also yelled, and rushed up. When the other cultivators saw it, even Sima Xingkong rushed up. If they didn''t, wouldn''t they be called "not careful to protect the master"? Then they swarmed up together! "Back off¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly, turned around, and suddenly nine lifelike figures appeared in the midair, which was his other trump card, Wanfa Transforming Soul Shadow. Boom! A powerful light exploded among these four people. Sima Xingkong and the others stopped abruptly, and looked worriedly into the light of the explosion in the middle. Although they have a lot of confidence in Mo Nan, but after all, Mo Nan is one enemy against three, so we still have to be careful. "Sima, are you really all right?" Old Fang Man asked worriedly beside him. "It''s okay! This city is the domain owner''s magic weapon. They fight the domain owner in the domain owner''s magic weapon. Isn''t that courting death?" Sima Xingkong said in a deep voice, but there was still a worry in his brow, He just rushed up because he didn''t want Mo Nan to hurt Shui Jinjia. Once Shui Jinjia was hurt, Shui Jinjia''s master would definitely not give up, but Sima Xingkong knew better that it was impossible to go against Mo Nan''s wishes at this time. Bang bang bang! A series of three figures flew out from the explosion circle, directly passed through the sky above Fentian City, and flew out of the city. The three figures fell heavily to the ground, blood was sprayed, and all three of them had their arms broken! The faces of Sima Xingkong and the others suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s cultivation had reached such a level. Is he really the seventh level of Unity Realm that he showed? And over there, Shui Jinjia''s arm was also broken! This Mo Yuzhu is really daring, even Shui Jinjia dared to give up an arm! Sima Xingkong and Lao Fangman looked at each other, they were both speechless for a while, their eyes full of worry! Mo Nan''s figure slowly emerged from the circle of light, with a calm voice, he said, "Come and not be indecent! Go back and tell your master, I will pay a visit!" The three of Shui Jinjia struggled to get up, in a panic, they came excitedly, but they unexpectedly lost an arm! "Okay¡ªyou wait for me! Today''s revenge, we will definitely avenge it!" Unexpectedly, Shui Jinjia was really stubborn and dared to say such a thing. After struggling, he turned and ran away with the two of them. Fearing that Mo Nan would go back on his word, they really couldn''t leave. He kept running for his life and escaped far away. Shui Jinjia was the first to stop. Panting for breath, he turned his head and glanced in the direction of Fen Tiancheng. Seeing that no one was chasing him, he felt relieved and called the two of them to start bandaging the wound! "This time, we paid too much! Absolutely we can''t just let it go!" Duan Baiyi''s face was still contorted from the pain, he had never been so humiliated in hundreds of years. "Hmph! If our cultivation hadn''t dropped, we would have lost to him? I heard that this Mo Nan is a newcomer to the Time Wasteland, so his cultivation must not have dropped! Damn it!" Another cultivator also gritted his teeth, Suddenly asked: "Master Shui, you let us come! Does your master know? If he doesn''t make a move this time, we will take revenge?" Shui Jinjia was a little annoyed, looked at the two of them coldly, and said angrily: "I usually talk about how good I am! Now I can''t even beat a guy who is in the same state! Hmph!" When the two heard this, their expressions became strange for a while! Damn it, the two of them accompanied Shui Jinjia here, they both had a broken arm, and Mo Nan kept the celestial artifact. I didn''t expect Shui Jinjia to say such a thing, but it happened that people who were afraid of Shui Jinjia Background They can only swallow their anger and dare not explode! Shui Jinjia cursed a few words to feel better, and said, "Don''t worry! Actually, my master asked me to come here! Originally, I planned to arrest him and search for his soul! After all, we haven''t known the outside world for so long. What''s the matter! When I go back, I will definitely tell my master well and let him take action!" When the two in white heard this, they were overjoyed. "With Senior Jing taking action, then this Mo Nan kid will definitely die!!" Chapter 649 After driving away the three people, Mo Nan asked a few words casually, and after getting a general understanding of the background of the three people, he secretly wrote it down. Now he has no plans to leave Fentian City, the most important thing is that the "Ghost Breaking Trident" in their hands is far from enough, so he has to wait for some time. Sima Xingkong, old Fang Man, these confidantes faintly knew that a big battle was coming, so they also accelerated the pace of forging! As for the other cultivators, they were not idle either, and began to restore their cultivation one by one. Many cultivators had already recovered to the realm of heaven and earth in a short period of time. If, now, this scene is seen by cultivators outside the heavens, they will definitely not believe it. How come so many cultivators in the realm of the law of heaven and earth will regard Mo Nan, who has returned to the seventh level of the first realm, as the domain master. "Brother Yuzhu! I have learned everything you taught me these days!" Gu Shanshan obediently stood in front of Mo Nan, carefully counting the achievements of these days. Mo Nan smiled gratifiedly. He has indeed been pointing Gu Shanshan frequently during this time. He was able to say things that would point her out before, not because of her poor whim, but because he really saw her potential ability. , and it is also a special trait that he admires very much, so he was moved to love talents. "Well! Very good! Today I will teach you something a little more advanced! You need to memorize it carefully!" Mo Nan said with a smile, he still likes this simple and kind Gu Shanshan very much. Gu Shanshan''s small face was a little unhappy, she bit her pink mouth, and suddenly her big black eyes widened, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Yuzhu, I have a question, I really want to ask you, but I I am afraid that after asking, you will ignore me and mother." "No, you can ask!" Mo Nan asked casually. Gu Shanshan nodded and said after making up her mind: "You, do you like my mother? Want to marry her? Let her serve you?" Mo Nan was slightly startled, he never expected that Gu Shanshan would ask such a question, what was going on in this little girl''s head? "No! Why do you think so?" "Then why are you teaching me so hard? They all secretly said, Brother Yuzhu, you fell in love with my mother, my mother is so beautiful, many uncles want to marry my mother, but, but...but I still There is a father, and an elder sister. They are all outside as casual cultivators and have not come back..." Gu Shanshan said, her little face slowly turned red, and finally realized that what she said was not appropriate. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, Gu Shanshan''s mother, Gu Qing, is indeed very beautiful, with a lingering charm and a myriad of styles, that kind of mature and charming aura that many women don''t have, and it is indeed a surprise to many men with excess energy. It has reached the effect of ecstasy. It''s just that he wasn''t, he didn''t even think about it when he looked at Luo Xiye''s face, so how could he have any thoughts about Gu Qing? "Gossip, you can never stop! Just be yourself! I''m pointing you out because I see you have such a talent, that''s all!" Mo Nan stopped explaining, and he also I don''t have the heart to bother with such things. "Really? Well, that''s great!" Gu Shanshan was so excited that she almost jumped up, and she continued: "My father is a very powerful figure among loose cultivators, his name is Liao Yiwei! My sister is also a genius among loose cultivators, My name is Gu Fenghua, and I have a nickname Fenghua Fairy! If my mother hadn¡¯t conceived me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have taken refuge in the Luoshen forces. My father and sister will come to look for us in two days, if If there is a chance, I will definitely introduce you to my father and sister!" Mo Nan smiled. He didn''t know why this family''s surname was so strange. He patted her head and responded casually. No matter how powerful any casual cultivator is, he is powerful enough to suppress it in this time barren land! At this time, Sima Xingkong suddenly came in and reported that someone outside asked to see him. And he came here to invite Mo Nan to attend a law conference! "Conference on the law?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, there was a conference on the law in the wasteland of time? "Master Mo! In fact, there are still three years before the Law Conference will be held, but Jing Taiyi said it was ahead of schedule, so he immediately brought it forward! He even asked you to appear by name. This Jing Taiyi''s cultivation... I am much taller! He is one of the best among casual cultivators, and Shui Jinjia who asked you to cut off an arm before is this Jing Taiyi''s proud disciple!" Sima Xingkong gave the key information in a few words out. Mo Nan laughed when he heard the words: "Looks like it''s about time! Since they are ready, let''s go to the meeting!" Sima Xingkong hesitated to speak. He knew that Mo Nan was unusual, and he even killed the "True Ancestor" before, but that was because the other party hadn''t absorbed the spirit stone for a long time, and his cultivation was ten to nine, while Mo Nan relied on This Fentian City is his magic weapon, and it also occupies a huge advantage. If he goes to the meeting this time, does Mo Nan still have a chance of winning? Sima Xingkong shook his head regretfully inwardly. It seemed that the new domain master was about to fall. Mo Nan never dragged his feet, and immediately received him. Then Gu Shanshan naturally followed behind him and went outside together. "Sister!" Suddenly, Gu Shanshan saw the cold figure in the hall, and she rushed over quickly. The person who came was a beautiful girl who looked to be about twenty years old. She was dressed in light yellow neon clothes and stood there proudly, as if she was a little impatient to wait. After hearing Gu Shanshan''s voice, the girl turned her head, and immediately revealed her stunning face and her pair of eyes that were like sharp swords. "Sister, why are you here? Are you here to pick me up and mother? That''s great! I thought I''d have to wait two days to see you!" Gu Shanshan was so excited that she threw herself into the girl''s arms. Seeing Mo Nan, it''s not good to just go up and interrupt their warm scene. He knows that this girl is Gu Fenghua. From the outside, it does look a bit glamorous. "Good sister! I heard that you were bullied here, of course my sister is coming!" Gu Fenghua stroked Gu Shanshan''s hair, and then turned his gaze to Mo Nan. With a sweeping glance, it was like two sword beams coming directly. That cold light carried a strong sense of warning, as if it contained Taotao''s anger! "Are you the Mo Nan who cut off Shui Jinjia''s arm?" Gu Fenghua asked suddenly. Gu Shanshan raised her head and introduced happily: "Sister, he is the domain master of Mo Nan. He is very powerful! He is the most powerful person I have ever seen. Last time..." "Kids, don''t interrupt!" Gu Fenghua''s expression suddenly sank, and he stopped drinking Gu Shanshan''s words. Seeing that Gu Shanshan was about to cry, he didn''t soften his heart. Instead, he continued to look at Mo Nan coldly, and asked again proudly: "Are you Mo Nan?" Sima Xingkong''s complexion changed, and he shouted in a low voice, "Fairy Fenghua, your attitude doesn''t look like you''re here to visit, right?" "Hmph! Who''s coming to visit?" Gu Fenghua snorted again with disdain. Mo Nan said calmly: "I am Mo Nan, what advice do you have?" "Of course I want to teach you! What are your intentions in getting close to my sister?" Gu Fenghua asked suddenly. Seeing that Sima Xingkong was about to scold again, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stop him, and said in a deep voice, "If you have something to say, you might as well finish it all at once!" "Okay! Since you are so shameless, I will say it straight! You know in your heart what your purpose of getting close to my sister is! You thought that with your little tricks, you have tricked so many people into giving their lives to you, so you can covet some of them. Something that doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore? Hmph! If you want me, Fairy Fenghua, to support you, don¡¯t dream!¡± Gu Fenghua sneered coldly, then pulled Gu Shanshan who was about to speak directly behind her, and continued: "In the future! Stay away from my sister! She is simple and easy to be deceived by you, but I am different! I have seen people like you a lot! If My sister and mother have been wronged a little bit, and I will destroy your ruined city immediately! Do you understand?" The flames in Mo Nan''s heart suddenly arose, but he insisted on his identity, he would not really fight in front of Gu Shanshan, so he said in a deep voice: "I don''t have the slightest idea of ??Gu Qing and Gu Shanshan! Today''s For the sake of the two of them, I can spare you once! But remember, it¡¯s not an example!" "Hmph! Are you the one who will spare me? You offended Jing Taiyi. How many people in the wasteland of time are Jing Taiyi''s opponents? You don''t know when you are about to die! Hmph!" Gu Fenghua looked at Mo Nan coldly. Gu Shanshan was about to cry, "Sister, stop talking! Brother Yuzhu is not that kind of person, why are you like this, he treats me very well! He even saved me! If you do this again, I won''t see you again! " Gu Fenghua seemed to feel a little sorry, and glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, and said, "Since you are so powerful! Today Jing Taiyi invited you to the Fa Discussion Conference, do you dare to go?" Chapter 650 The ruins of time are a corner of the wasteland of time. There are a lot of loose cultivators here, and there are no powerful sects, but there are a few powerful people guarding here and carve up a corner. Today, the ruins of time have become lively, and even the cultivators who usually retreat to the tortoise are dispatched one after another and come here. "What''s going on today? So many powerful people have appeared! I just saw the wolf king Xiao Chengtian and the great demon-killer Shangzhi over there! These two giants appeared at the same time, could it be that something good fell from above? gone?" Among the many cultivators, bursts of discussions came. This is the ruins of time, directly above the sky, is the entrance to the abyss of the Nine Heavens Jedi. If something really falls from above, it will most likely fall here. The ruins seemed to be the mouth of a well, and the cultivators waiting below naturally regarded this place as the only source of supplies! Often when something good falls, it will alarm many strong people to leave the level! "No, no! Haven''t you received the news yet? Senior Jing Taiyi suddenly brought up the Law Discussion Conference just for the person who has been in the limelight recently!" "Could it be that young man who arrogantly claimed that he wanted to be the domain master of Guanghuang Realm at that time, and cut off one arm of Shui Jinjia? I heard about this too, tsk tsk, I didn''t expect someone to be so bold! No wonder Jing Taiyi became so popular Already! Alas, this boy is about to fall into the hands of Jing Taiyi today!" "Hahaha! You guys overestimated that Yelang arrogant false domain master! He is not qualified to challenge our senior Jing at all! I saw Qianyuan Dragon Guard, Jiuxing Daozu, and Tangxin Saintess all coming! So There are a lot of powerful people, but the first level is just about the law, and the false domain master will not be able to pass!" Hearing the names of these powerful beings, many cultivators suddenly exclaimed again. Although they are in the wasteland of time, they were all strong before they fell down, and some characters are worthy of their respect. Moreover, since the stunningly beautiful and beautiful Saintess Tangling has come, the blue rose who is the enemy of the Saintess Tangling will definitely appear. Judging from the last law discussion conference, the two of them are stunning in two different styles, but they are the focus of the audience! "Even blue roses are about to appear! This time, those male cultivators who are about to die will go crazy again! Tsk tsk, the last time Shui Dongfeng went into a rage, killing two fierce beasts and shattering the mountains, now he His younger brother, Shui Jinjia, had his arm broken. Hehehe, there is another good show to watch!" The more practitioners talked, the more excited they became. In this wasteland of time, the Dharma Discussion Conference, which only happens once every ten years, became their only pleasure. ... At this moment, Mo Nan, whom these cultivators were discussing, happened to be among them. There were not many cultivators who came with Mo Nan, Sima Xingkong and Luo Xiye who had been silent all the time followed, and Gu Fenghua was leading the front. She looked back at Mo Nan with some doubts, and sneered: "Okay! You''ve been strong enough! You saw those characters just now! Go back quickly! I don''t want to see my sister sad! If Jing If Taiyi asks, I will carry it for you. It doesn¡¯t mean that you dare not come, but that you were ambushed halfway and temporarily delayed! After ten or eight days of delay, this conference will be over! You can hide Just hide there!" Gu Fenghua shook her head while talking, at first she thought that Mo Nan would not dare to come, but unexpectedly, she actually followed! However, now that Mo Nan saw those real strong men, he should shrink back now! "Why should I hide?" Mo Nan asked a little strangely, Gu Fenghua in front of him was too self righteous. She always imposes her ideas on him, but he doesn''t care about them anymore after seeing too many people like this. He came here today for one purpose: to suppress all casual cultivators and use them for his own use! Now that he is here, he will not leave casually! "You really don''t know what''s good! If it wasn''t for my sister''s sake, I would tell you this?" Gu Fenghua shook his head, then looked at his sister Gu Shanshan as a warning, and warned: "A person who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth , is worthy of your admiration? It seems that you have lived so comfortably these years! If you fought like me among the Jedi of casual cultivators and climbed to this peak step by step, you would not be so naive Ignorant!" Gu Shanshan lowered her head and secretly glanced at Mo Nan, but she didn''t know how to answer. In front of her sister, she always couldn''t hold her head up! Gu Qing whispered: "Fenghua, I know you have a lot of achievements! Everyone calls you Fenghua fairy, but you don''t have to ask your sister like this! She has her own life, and I can protect her!" "Hmph! If others know that I have such a good-for-nothing younger sister, what will they say about me?" Gu Fenghua''s tone became cold. If it wasn''t for the fact that many cultivators in the distance saw that she had to pay attention to her image, she would get angry. Mo Nan looked away from the undulating mountain top in the distance, and said casually: "In the future, your sister''s achievements will only be higher than yours! With your kind of mind, you will be hard to come by within twenty years!" "You... Huh! I''m too lazy to tell you!" Gu Fenghua''s eyes turned cold, he clenched his fists, and then spread them apart, hiding the strength in his hands. This Mo Nan is too presumptuous and arrogant, to despise her so much, it''s fine, let him stay here, let him suffer a little bit! Gu Shanshan''s delicate body trembled when she heard Mo Nan''s words. No one had ever looked up to her so highly, and it was the first time her eyes burst out with such a radiant look. At this moment, suddenly several people came galloping in front of them. Among them was a young man with a golden crown on his head and a majestic appearance. He looked like a strong man with good cultivation. He landed quickly, his eyes were shining brightly, and he swept towards Gu Qing''s mother and daughter at once, an imperceptible look of greed flashed in his eyes. Gu Qing''s charm still exists, mature and charming, Gu Fenghua is peerless and aloof, and the youngest Gu Shanshan is petite and cute, with a delicate and charming face, so the three mothers and daughters have their own characteristics. dream. "Fenghua, you''re here!" The golden-crowned youth slowly landed, and smiled heartily at Gu Fenghua, then said hello to Gu Qing, and praised Gu Shanshan a few more times, appearing to be very acquainted. "Master Lin Haisheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! Let me introduce you, this is Mo Nan, this is Sima Xingkong..." Gu Qing introduced with a faint smile, and finally took a look at Luo Xi. She wore a mask and didn''t speak, so she ignored the introduction. Moreover, she intentionally avoided the word "domain master", and didn''t want Mo Nan to provoke other people now. However, this Lin Haisheng had obviously heard Mo Nan''s name before, so he looked over at once. "Oh? You are the fake domain master Mo Nan? Hahaha! You are really brave! Those who can be called domain masters are all dead! I hope you can persevere!" Lin Haisheng smiled heartily, not knowing who he was. Seriously or kidding. "I came here today to remove the word ''pseudo'' from ''pseudo domain master''!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Lin Haisheng was slightly startled, looked at Mo Nan again, and suddenly said: "Interesting! If that''s the case! Then follow me to the ruined mountains!" Here, if you participate in the law conference, you need to be qualified! Generally, the cultivators who attend are at the foot of the mountain. As for whether you can hear the meeting on the top of the mountain, it depends on your own ability. But if you want to go up to the top of the mountain to participate in the discussion, you must show whether you have this ability! Moreover, more importantly, since it is an argument, it is not just an oral argument, but more importantly, a martial argument! All cultivators who go up to the top of the mountain will accept the challenge at any time! As for the result of the challenge, just wait and see how far your own "law" has reached! "Brother Yuzhu, you have to be careful!" Gu Shanshan yelled worriedly, she knew that Mo Nan was definitely going to go up, and she secretly asked her sister to take care of Mo Nan, but unfortunately her sister didn''t answer directly, she is now worrying about gains and losses Yes, I''m afraid something will happen to Mo Nan. "This is a mountain of ruins, with a powerful force! It is difficult for ordinary cultivators to go up, let alone rush to the sky, rushing out of the mouth of this abyss of innocence! Here, those who can climb this mountain have already He''s listed as a strong man!" Lin Haisheng said casually, and looked at Mo Nan provocatively, and with Lin Haisheng''s cultivation, he could naturally see that Mo Nan had returned to the seventh level of One Realm. It is impossible to go up to such a realm, not even a third of the mountains! I really don''t know how such a character beheaded Shui Jinjia''s arm! Looking at the straight and undulating mountains, Mo Nan was puzzled. These mountains stood up like "pillars of the sky", forming a forest! In the middle of the mountains and forests, there is a huge "Tai Chi" stone mill floating in the air. This huge stone mill exudes rays of light, as if the moon above the sky is about to fall into the earth. "Do you dare to go up?" Lin Haisheng asked contemptuously. Mo Nan didn''t answer, but continued to look at the weird "Tai Chi" stone mill with a confused expression, as if recalling something far away. Even Luo Xi next to her was the same, she stood there blankly, motionless, not knowing what she was thinking! "Hmph! Don''t you dare to answer a single sentence? But it''s no wonder! Not everyone can climb this ruined mountain range!" Gu Fenghua also said contemptuously. At this moment, there are many practitioners climbing Renewing Tianzhu Mountain, but many cultivators had already vomited blood and fell down before halfway through. At the foot of the mountain, there were more cultivators watching, and they all shook their heads for a while. There are too many cultivators who died here in every Dharma conference! At this time, on the peak of the mountain forest, suddenly there were figures flickering, and there was a muffled thunder explosion in the sky, obviously a powerful person had come. "It''s Qianyuan Longwei, the Nine Star Daoist has arrived!" "Look, the blue sky over there should be a blue rose! Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen this stunning beauty for a long time!" Seeing the appearance of these powerful people, Lin Haisheng and Gu Fenghua were shocked and looked at each other. "Fenghua, they''re all here! Let''s go up and say hello now!" Lin Haisheng didn''t want to stay any longer. Gu Fenghua nodded and said: "It''s just what I want! Let''s go up together - mother, sister! I will take you up, to our mountain top, don''t talk too much! The people above are all powerful, once you anger them , I can''t keep it either! Do you understand?" "Then what about Brother Yuzhu?" Gu Shanshan was a little anxious. It must be beneficial to listen to it once at the law conference. How could she leave Mo Nan at this time. "Isn''t he the domain owner? He can go up by himself!" As they said that, Gu Fenghua and Lin Haisheng nodded to each other, and directly sacrificed a powerful fairy weapon. Under the push, they brought a few people around them, and the fairy weapon made a series of clicking sounds, and slowly flew up into the air up. The cultivators next to me saw it, and they were all envious for a while! The cultivators who can go up like this are the real strong ones! Lin Haisheng glanced back and smiled coldly: "How dare you call the domain master! It''s a joke! If you have the ability, just step up!" This sentence immediately caused Gu Fenghua next to him to laugh for a while, and even the fairy weapon sacrificed under his feet shook for a while. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly looked away from the ruined mountains. The voice came out faintly: "Alright! Then I will go up!" As he said that, a burst of bright light burst out from his eyes, the radiance was overflowing, and circles of moonlight-colored halos swung in his eyes, as if breaking some ancient restriction. Boom! ! There was a sudden loud noise between heaven and earth, which startled all the cultivators, and they all looked at the "Tai Chi Round Platform" that made the loud noise. Then, above the round platform, a ray of moonlight shot down like a sharp sword! Hum¡ª¡ª The thousands-meter-long moonlight sword fell directly in front of Mo Nan, like a slanted sword, inserted between the sky and the earth. Boom boom boom! The moonlight fluttered for a while, and then formed a series of white stairs! Like an ancient celestial road, stretching obliquely between heaven and earth, even tens of miles away, one can see this ray of light and feel this moonlight staircase! While all the cultivators were terrified, they suddenly saw a young man stepping directly on the moonlight ladder, as if walking on flat ground, step by step, ascending to the sky. The snow-white moonlight fell on him, making his whole body crystal clear. He seems to be destined by the destiny, everyone admires him, and he walks on the sky! At this moment, the whole world seemed to stop, and it was this young man covered in moonlight who was ascending to the sky step by step! quiet! In the world, all the cultivators looked at him! The distance of several thousand meters was climbed by him step by step like this! At this moment, his figure was directly imprinted on everyone''s heart! "Ah...it''s Brother Domain Master!" Gu Shanshan, who was still in mid-air, was suddenly surprised, her eyes widened, and she stared blankly at him step by step up from her side. "How is it possible! How can there be such a scene? I have been here for hundreds of years. Since when did there be a moonlight staircase here? Heavenly beings! This is definitely a heavenly being!" A group of cultivators were already stunned. "Who is this young man?" On the peak of Tianzhu, Qianyuan Longwei and Jiuxing Daozu both shrank their eyes for a while! It is definitely not easy for such a scene to appear! "Interesting! Interesting! It seems that this little guy has a lot of secrets! I have to get to know him later!" Blue Rose lightly bit her plump pink lips on the top of the mountain, her bright eyes showed There were waves of ripples. Everyone was extremely surprised, but Gu Fenghua''s face was very ugly. She never thought that Mo Nan would have such a great opportunity to touch such a phenomenon in the world. Could it be that he is really an extraordinary person? Lin Haisheng''s complexion was not much better either! Unexpectedly, Mo Nan really came up! In comparison, he and Gu Fenghua had to sacrifice a fairy weapon to go up, the difference is simply too far! However, there was a hint of malice in his eyes, so what if he could touch this kind of vision? Your cultivation is still so low! There are many people who touch the vision, but not many survive! snort! If you offend Senior Jing Taiyi, just wait for death! In this short period of time, Mo Nan had already stepped onto a mountain top! However, he just stopped! Suddenly there was a piercing voice rolling in the distant sky! "He Fang boy? Enough to take my mountain top!!!" Chapter 651 The rolling sound exploded from the sky! There is infinite majesty in the sound, and when people hear it, their hearts tremble immediately, and they feel suffocated for a while, and it is difficult to breathe! Regardless of whether it was on the top of the mountain at the Fa Discussion Conference or the crowds of cultivators at the foot of the mountain, they all looked up in horror and saw the golden color of the sky, their eyes shone and shrank for a while! "It''s an earthquake!" "What? It''s the shocking weather that swept the opponents and won the three armies in the previous four law conferences? He even came!" All the cultivators recognized this person one after another. This person looked very tough, at least 2.5 meters tall, with a pair of dark eyes, and a savage arrogance on his body! His hands were shining brightly, showing his famous shaking iron fist. On the previous 4th Law Discussion Conference, this guy suddenly appeared out of nowhere, swept away all opponents with a pair of powerful shaking iron fists, and became famous in one battle! Because of his ruthless methods, all opponents who fought against him were torn to pieces by him, making people fearful and terrified, and then he was given a reputation of shaking the sky! Such a murderous person appeared with billowing anger, how could it not be shocking! "This murderous man! He sat firmly on the top of this mountain for the last two terms, and no one dared to challenge him! Unexpectedly, today he was taken by a false domain master. It seems that he is really going to get angry!" "This is wonderful! One is a newcomer, even Shui Jinjia is brave enough to kill, and judging from the ladder he just triggered, he is by no means an ordinary person! The weather, hehe! It¡¯s really exciting!" All the cultivators held their breath, wanting to see if they would fight! Moreover, the white ladder has not completely dissipated. At this time, Mo Nan''s remaining prestige is still there. If he is provoked by Zhen Tianhou''s violent temper, will he fight? At this time, Sima Xingkong and Luo Xi also came to Mo Nan''s side with their cultivation bases! Sima Xingkong''s complexion changed slightly, and he said to Mo Nan in a low voice: "Lord of the domain! You have to be careful, you have never survived this earthquake! If he wants to challenge you! We can refuse the challenge and go to the public mountain over there Come on! If you really want to fight, let me do it!" Sima Xingkong pointed to the mountaintop in the distance, there were already hundreds of cultivators crowded there, and these cultivators'' cultivation levels were not low, and they all looked at Mo Nan! Gu Fenghua, who had just landed on the second mountain top, sneered, shook his head and said, "So what if such a person can trigger a white step to meet him? He doesn''t know how to be a human being, but he dares to land on the mountain top that shakes the sky. No What is courting death?" "Whether the white ladder was triggered by him is hard to say! But there must still be a secret in him, maybe it is because of this that Zhentianhou followed him! Look, it''s time for Zhentianhou!" As Lin Haisheng said, he suddenly pointed at a distance, and on the edge of the sky, a stern figure had fallen directly in front of Mo Nan! bang bang! Following two landing sounds, a huge figure stood up. Zhen Tianhou''s height is much higher than Mo Nan''s, and his body is particularly muscular, and the powerful coercion force suddenly presses down on the surroundings, overlooking Mo Nan extremely aggressively. Looking at Zhentianhou''s appearance, it seemed that Mo Nan''s head would be blown off with one hand at any moment. Seeing this scene, many people were secretly worried. The blue rose in the distance caressed her proud round and plump eyes, biting her bright red lips, wanting to be dissatisfied, and said softly: "My little baby, he won''t give this damn shock The weather is crushed! I feel so distressed! No, I can''t let Zhen Tianhou bully my little baby!" Her words were neither loud nor small, so that everyone on the surrounding mountain peaks could hear her. Gu Shanshan stared at Lan Meigui in the distance with her big eyes, and begged Gu Fenghua anxiously: "Sister, think of a way and help Brother Yuzhu! He is about to be bullied by that big man!" Gu Fenghua shook off her entangled hand all of a sudden, and said impatiently: "That''s shocking! Even I am not as good as him! Is it necessary to do this for an outsider who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth? Stop talking! If we offend Zhentianhou, we will be in trouble too!" When Gu Shanshan heard this, a deep distress appeared on her face. If she had the strength, she would definitely rush over now. what to do? what should I do? Now even my sister can''t save Brother Yuzhu, so don''t let anything happen to him! "Boy! Didn''t your mother give you eyes? You dare to come up to the top of my mountain! Go away¡ªor I will directly abolish you!" The cultivation base of Zhentianhou already has the capital to stand out from the crowd. If he hadn''t seen the remaining white stairs from a distance, he wouldn''t even have said this to Mo Nan, and Sima Xingkong next to him would not be his opponent. "Zhentianhou, our domain master has just arrived! Naturally, we don''t know which mountain belongs to someone else! Hmph, are you still so stingy that we can''t pass by here? Do it, then you can try it with me!" Sima Xingkong hurriedly took a step behind Mo Nan. His cultivation had recovered quite a bit, and if he had to fight, he was confident that he would be able to perform a hundred moves in Zhen Tianhou''s hands without losing! It''s a pity that his cultivation has not fully recovered now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so afraid! A casual cultivator like Zhen Tianhou has his own cultivation resources, so his cultivation has not weakened much. Zhentianhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, then looked at Sima Xingkong, and asked a little strangely: "Oh? Sima Xingkong, your cultivation has recovered more than half? I didn''t expect you to be this kid Running dog! Humph! But, so what if you are there? Do you think I will be afraid of you? Get out of here together! I don¡¯t want to say it again!¡± The anger on Sima Xingkong''s face also flashed. One can imagine the feeling when someone scolded him for being a lackey in person! If he was in his prime, why would he be afraid of this shocking weather, but now his cultivation is really not as good as the shocking weather, so he has to back off by three points! Moreover, according to Zhentianhou''s words, as long as he leaves with Mo Nan, Zhentianhou will not be held accountable! However, in this way, the three of them would be very embarrassed. Mo Nan will also be left with a cowardly phenomenon who dare not fight back when he is bullied! However, at this moment, Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said coldly: "I don''t want to say it a second time, I will give you ten breaths to disappear on my mountain!" What? When all the cultivators heard it, they were all surprised for a while, and looked at Mo Nan dumbfounded, as if they had heard it wrong. Obviously, it is enough to leave obediently, but Mo Nan still wants to be brave! The blue rose in the distance let out a pitiful cry, and began to shake her head and sigh. Gu Shanshan was in a hurry, and wanted to shake Gu Fenghua''s hand again, telling her to come forward. Gu Fenghua gave Mo Nan a cold look, and said in a deep voice, "Such a person can''t bear it at all! The Fa Discussion Conference hasn''t started yet! I offended Zhentianhou, huh! You really deserve it!" Zhen Tianhou was also slightly taken aback, and then laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I have been too low-key these past two years! There are still newcomers who dare to talk to grandpa like that! Hahaha!" "There are still five breathing times!" Mo Nan said calmly. Zhen Tianhou''s expression froze, the aura on his body exploded, his whole body was like a roaring lion, waves of menacing air rushed from his body to the surroundings, forming rays of light visible to the naked eye. His voice was like thunder, and it rolled out: "Little beast! You are courting death!" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind Mo Nan. It was Luo Xiye who had been silent all this time. Her figure was like a ghost, and she turned into an afterimage. Wherever she passed, purple flames burned in the sky. That kind of flame was as straight as the color of her hair. Boom! ! ! With a loud noise, a strange fire spirit erupted from Luo Xiye''s palm, and then blasted towards Zhentianhou! Boom boom boom! The rolling force exploded in Zhentianhou''s chest, and he flew upside down immediately, and huge circles of light continued to explode in Zhentianhou''s chest. boom! lap! Two laps! Three laps! ! Every time it exploded, the blue light rushed out a kilometer wide. And every time there was a bombardment, Zhentianhou''s body was knocked down tens of meters from the ground! Eighteen terrifying explosions in a row! Eighteen blue halos form a string, as if blooming. At this moment, Zhentianhou had already been knocked directly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the cliff, and a huge pit was smashed open, 100 meters deep, life and death! Luo Xi also flicked her magic robe, floating in mid-air, her indifferent eyes swept out from the mask, then turned around directly, and landed gently behind Mo Nan, as if everything was so Not worth mentioning! At this moment, the audience is silent! Only the eighteen blue circles of light still reverberate, endlessly, endlessly... Chapter 652 After a long time, each casual cultivator secretly exhaled a sigh of relief! Everyone''s eyes were focused on Luo Xiye who was wearing a magic robe. It was unexpected that Luo Xi, who had been silent all this time, would have such a terrifying method. Everyone only knows that she is a female cultivator, but she has never shown any strength, and she is wearing a mask, so she has been inconspicuous. "Where the hell is she! That''s Zhentianhou! She knocked Zhentianhou down with one palm!" "Didn''t you see clearly? The strength she just used was made of eighteen layers of folds. I seem to have heard of this kind of martial arts before. The further back the palm is, the stronger it is! Zhentianhou even kicked the ladder. !" "Zhentianhou won''t just die like this, right? It''s terrible! It seems that this year''s law conference will not be so monotonous! This Mo Nan puppet domain master is also very powerful, not only making Sima Xingkong willing to be a follower, but also so It''s not easy for a killing god to follow!" All the cultivators were amazed for a while. Gu Fenghua was also dumbfounded, he gritted his teeth for a long time, and snorted coldly: "No wonder! So there is such a support, no wonder he is so presumptuous and doesn''t take everyone seriously! Sister, don''t look at it! Hmph, what is he like? To have such a female cultivator following her, maybe it''s just a rhetoric that deceived this female cultivator''s heart!" Gu Shanshan was very happy at first, and Mo Nan was finally fine, but when she heard her sister''s words, she suddenly felt a sense of disappointment on her little face, but then she smiled again, no matter what, it''s good that Brother Territory Master is fine! She looked at Luo Xiye again, she was the first one who wanted to be someone else, someone as powerful as Luo Xi! Lin Haisheng next to him showed envious eyes, gritted his teeth and said nothing. In the distance, Lan Meigui also looked at Luo Xiye in surprise, and said in a low voice: "There is such a concubine, I am so sad!" All the cultivators have their own ghosts, so they didn''t say much. At this moment, there was another burst of thunder in the sky, and several figures came over again. "It''s Nine Star Dao Ancestor and they are here!" "Okay, it''s finally time to start! Wolf King Xiao Chengtian, Demon Slayer Shangzhi, tsk tsk! Look, even Qianyuan Dragon Guard is here! They''re all here!" In the sky, there are bright lights, and powerful cultivators continue to land on the tops of the mountains. This kind of powerful people are all accompanied by some disciples, so it didn''t take long for many cultivators to appear on various hills. These cultivators are all people of status, and each of their voices has been covered, and there is no one who is specially greeted. But when a white-clothed fairy appeared floating in the air, the dense crowd of cultivators at the foot of the mountain all booed in unison. The charming fairy who came here is none other than the heart-wrenching saint whom everyone has been looking forward to for a long time! She lives up to her name, just meeting her once, her natural beauty is enough to make people haunt their hearts and souls. "Hehe! Heart-wrenching saint, it''s been so many years! I can''t believe that your beauty is even better than before!" Suddenly, from a hilltop, Yingfeng went up to a young male cultivator. He was also handsome and tall. He was silent at first, but when he came out, everyone recognized him immediately. "Young Master Dongfeng, your cultivation level has also improved! Don''t come here without any harm!" The voice of the Tangxin Saintess was like the sound of heaven, and it actually reached the ears of every cultivator at the foot of the mountain. Every cultivator felt a burst of spring breeze, but her deadly enemy, Lan Meigui, snorted coldly, and said, "Oh, Mr. Dongfeng is really in a good mood! When you come here, you only care about beauties!" Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard this, and they looked at Shui Dongfeng with some smiles. Because everyone knows that Shui Dongfeng''s younger brother, Shui Jinjia, had an arm cut off. Now that he came here instead of seeking revenge from his enemies, he actually went to attract others, which is really ridiculous. Shui Dongfeng suddenly turned to look at Mo Nan, with a cold light in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you Fairy Rose for reminding me! I will never forget this hatred! When my master comes, I will calculate it." !" Lan Meigui originally planned to tease a few words, but when she heard Shui Dongfeng mention his master Jing Taiyi, she immediately fell silent. Seeing all this, Mo Nan secretly laughed in his heart, it seems that the cultivators who came to the Fa Discussion Conference are not as friendly as they appear on the surface. Today is bound to be a big battle. At this moment, under the earth, a roaring sound came suddenly. The Zhentianhou who was driven into the ground unexpectedly rushed out of the deep pit, and rushed directly to the top of the mountain. At this moment, his hair was disheveled, and his body was in a terrible state of distress. There was already a burst of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, especially his chest, which was already dented by a large piece, which was shocking. It''s amazing that he''s still alive! "Roar--" Zhen Tianhou rushed up angrily, but he didn''t dare to rush to the top of Mo Nan''s mountain anymore, but directly rushed to the public cultivator''s mountain. When Lin Haisheng next to him saw it, he immediately shouted: "Senior Zhentianhou, I happen to have two questions to ask you, why don''t you come over to my place!" By saying that, he wanted to make friends with Zhentian. Naturally, Zhentianhou didn''t want to be crowded with those casual cultivators, so he immediately nodded and passed directly. Mo Nan glanced at it from a distance, but ignored it. This Zhentianhou was really good, but Luo Xi''s blow just now had seriously injured Zhentianhou. If Zhentianhou didn''t know how to praise him, he wouldn''t If you don''t mind, just wipe out the weather! "Everyone¡ª" Suddenly, on the huge "Tai Chi Round Platform" in the middle, a majestic figure appeared! As soon as this figure appeared, the entire ruined mountains fell into a kind of tranquility, as if a storm was about to come! This person was tall and slender, and he looked like he was only in his thirties, but all the cultivators knew that this person must be hundreds of years old, or even nearly a thousand years old. His eyes are like lightning, his face is like handsome jade, just standing there attracts all eyes, as if wherever he is, the power between heaven and earth is there. Every move reveals the power of overlooking the world! "I have seen Senior Jing Taiyi!" "Senior Taiyi! Stay safe and sound!" In an instant, almost all the cultivators on the top of the mountain stood up in unison, paying respect to Mrs. Jing! Even the generation of the wolf king Xiao Chengtian, who was so arrogant as to shake the sky, stood up directly. Mo Nan is naturally sitting on the ground with the old god, he and Jing Taiyi are destined to be enemies, Jing Taiyi is not worthy for him to stand up and salute, but what makes Mo Nan strange is that besides him, there is actually Qianyuan Longwei , The heart-wrenching saint didn''t stand up! Could it be that the two of them have enmity with this Jing Taiyi? Jing Taiyi laughed, and powerful auras overflowed from his body. This aura also contained a spiritual energy, and the cultivators around couldn''t help but absorb it. In this wasteland of time, aura is too scarce! "Everyone, you don''t need to be polite! Today, we are mainly discussing the law! One is debate, and the other is martial arts! This year, many young talents have emerged, but we must seize this opportunity!" Jing Taiyi smiled indifferently as he spoke, as if everything was in his hands, and he looked down on all living beings with his eyes. At the foot of the mountain, densely packed cultivators nodded and sighed. Indeed, if there is anyone worthy of their admiration in the Time Wasteland, it must be this Jing Taiyi. This Jing Taiyi''s cultivation is so high, I''m afraid that even the Undead Ghost King of Time City can rival it. Generally, cultivators who have reached this level are very afraid that their skills will be learned by others, and their status will be shaken. But Jing Taiyi is not like this. Every ten years, he will hold a law conference to teach his own martial arts experience, and he will also answer questions raised by individual practitioners to relieve their doubts. In the end, he will also contribute funds to let practitioners above the realm of the law of heaven and earth begin to compete, and the practitioners who can become the top ten will receive rich rewards. Just ask, in the entire time wasteland, who still has such a mind? Who else can have him so highly respected? Mo Nan frowned slightly when he heard their discussion, if this Jing Taiyi was really so good, would he teach an apprentice like Shui Jinjia? Immediately, he thought of his previous life. Didn''t he himself teach a heavenly emperor who killed his master? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel ridiculous for a while! "master--" Shui Dongfeng suddenly let out a low voice, and then knelt down in front of Jing Taiyi, "My brother Shui Jinjia came to visit with good intentions, but he was bullied by the other party and cut off one of my brother''s arms! Now that person is here! I hope the master can help My brother upholds justice!" coming! Everyone looked at Mo Nan at once, knowing that the disaster of this false domain master was coming. Although Jing Taiyi is admired by many people, he is also special in protecting his weaknesses, so no one dares to take care of him because a talent of Shui Jinjia''s level is so arrogant. "Oh? There is such a thing? Who cut off one of my apprentice''s arms?" Chapter 653 Following Jing Taiyi''s cold shout, the temperature on the top of the hills immediately dropped by tens of degrees! All the cultivators felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their whole bodies were covered with a burst of cold, who could bear Jing Taiyi''s anger? Is this coming? Mo Nan''s gaze also swept over directly. The cultivation base of Jing Taiyi in front of him has surpassed the realm of the law of heaven and earth, and he has directly stepped into the true ancestor. Moreover, it seems that the true energy in his body is very abundant, not like a number It looks like he hasn''t absorbed aura for a hundred years. If Jing Taiyi''s aura is not enough, how could he give out cultivation resources to other cultivators? At this moment, everyone would think that Mo Nan must lose! Being able to have Sima Xingkong and Luo Xi is probably useless, and everyone thinks that Mo Nan was able to kill Shui Jinjia''s arm before, all because he was in Burning Sky City, in his own body. Among the magic weapons, the power is naturally multiplied! At this moment, Qianyuan Longwei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. "Jing Taiyi, this is a law discussion conference! If you have any personal grievances, don''t let them settle in private!" A faint sentence suddenly dissipated the cold atmosphere. All the cultivators were startled, and turned their heads to look over. This Qianyuan Longwei has always been at odds with Jing Taiyi. Everyone already knows, but usually they will not turn their faces due to some affection. Unexpectedly, at this time, Longwei Wei actually helped Mo Nan. Jing Taiyi also reacted quickly, laughed, and shouted: "Yes! Let''s discuss the law first! Since everyone has come, let the people below resolve any grievances by themselves!" He suddenly glanced at Mo Nan, as if he wanted to imprint Mo Nan''s appearance deeply in his mind, and he said casually: "The discussion begins¡ª" After hearing this, some people immediately sighed indignantly. "He''s quite lucky!" Lin Haisheng snorted coldly. Gu Fenghua shook his head and sighed, "So what? If you get by for a while, do you get by for a lifetime?" Zhen Tianhou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth at the moment, gritted his teeth with an expression of dissatisfaction, and said, "According to the rules of the Fa Discussion Conference, you can challenge anyone on the top of the mountain later! Hmph! Your surname is Mo, you It''s time to die!" "Haha, shocking weather! I''m afraid you will leave his life to me!" Shui Dongfeng said in a low voice. Only Gu Shanshan still looked at Mo Nan anxiously, not knowing what to do. Lan Meigui smiled seductively, and said, "Baby, why don''t you run away quickly? How long will you have to wait? If it is too late, it will be too late! Hurry up while Longwei is still dragging Jing Taiyi." Oh! It¡¯s also okay to hide in other people¡¯s palaces!¡± She is charming and charming, and she doesn''t intentionally transmit her voice when she speaks, which makes the people next to her look weird for a while! Seeing this, Mo Nan just smiled indifferently, and didn''t take it to heart at all! At this moment, many cultivators in the field began to discuss the law. It''s all about the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The knowledge of these realms is simply nectar for practitioners who are about to break through the laws of heaven and earth. After listening to the explanations of various powerful people, they are enlightening. "The laws of heaven and earth, what we are talking about is to understand the myriad dharmas between heaven and earth, and all dharmas have their appearances. It is just whether our eyes can see it, whether our Dao has been cultivated enough, whether we can feel it..." The nine-star Taoist ancestor spoke lightly, Explain your understanding of the law of heaven and earth. "That''s right! The Dharma of the Heaven and Earth needs us to spy on it! It is our ability to borrow the power of the Dharma of the Heaven and Earth!" Lin Haisheng quickly responded loudly. Mo Nan couldn''t help being ridiculous when he heard it. He didn''t expect that their understanding of the laws of heaven and earth still stayed at this level! It seems that cultivation in this world is still waiting to flourish! As Mo Nan, there are already many people who are only paying attention to him. After seeing the look on Mo Nan''s face, Shui Dongfeng immediately shouted angrily: "The surname is Mo! The Nine-Star Daozu is preaching and discussing the law, you But he snickered from the sidelines, you are disrespectful to Nine Star Dao Patriarch! You are disrespectful to all our cultivators! You don¡¯t study hard, but you make trouble here, do you understand?¡± All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes came over. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. If Shui Dongfeng was provoking directly, he would have responded. Unexpectedly, this Shui Dongfeng would use this morality of preaching to suppress him. "I don''t mean anything else! Daozu continues to say it!" Mo Nan knew that although Jiuxing Daozu said very superficially, at least it was useful to those beginners, and Jiuxing Daozu had no grievances or enmity with him, so there was no need to refute his face. However, Jiuxing Taoist Patriarch''s face darkened, and he shouted: "Little Huangkou. I haven''t stepped into the heaven and earth, I don''t understand chance, and I''m still here to break the way of everyone! What are your intentions? You are not qualified to listen to my discussion!" Mo Nan frowned immediately. Hearing what the Nine Star Daoist said, he was obviously in the same formation as Jing Taiyi. "Oh? I don''t understand? The comprehension of the law of heaven and earth you said is nonsense! Don''t you feel ashamed to still teach sentient beings here?" Boom! All of a sudden, everyone stood up and looked at Mo Nan in horror. A person who doesn''t even reach the realm of heaven and earth Dharma dares to say that Jiuxing Daozu''s theory of Dharma is nonsense! How bold! "Boy! You won''t be allowed to talk nonsense here!" "Hmph! When Nine Star Dao Patriarch was here to guide practitioners to break through, you didn''t know which mother''s womb you were in! You are so defiant! Extremely arrogant!" "I think he lost his mind and went crazy! He dared to question Jiuxing Daozu''s legal theory!" Facing the scolding of all the cultivators, he just shook his head, and there was no wave in his eyes. Others laugh at me for being crazy, but I laugh at others for not being able to see through! "What you said are all useless methods, so what is there to praise?" Jiuxing Daozu said in a deep voice: "Oh? Mine is useless? Hmph! I think that in our barren domain of time, what is needed to break through the laws of heaven and earth is chance! I will give you a chance today, and give you a real chance. role!" boom! Nine-Star Daozu shook his body, and suddenly streaks of spiritual energy and sword light burst out from his body. swish swish¡ª¡ª Hundreds of spiritual energy sword lights fell to the foot of the mountain, and many sword lights shot into the bodies of the cultivators below who listened carefully to the Fa. Rumble! Many cultivators have obtained spiritual energy, laughing wildly, ecstatically, as if they had found a treasure! Singing praises, and then passed on! "Did you see? I not only give them the road, but also pave the way for them! What about you? With such a state of mind, I am afraid that it will be difficult to step into the realm of heaven, earth and dharma in a lifetime!" When Mo Nan heard the words, he smiled lightly, and his voice suddenly spread in panic! "Heaven and earth are colorless and formless! I am the Dharma and I am the form! Ten thousand dharmas can turn thunder, rain, sun, moon and stars! Enlighten the Tao first, then cultivate the Tao! If the thoughts are not clear, everything is in vain! When you comprehend the great way, you can add the Dharma to your body, and you can step into the realm of the heaven and earth Dharma with a snap of your fingers!" As soon as he talked, it seemed that he had infinite magic power, and all the cultivators were silenced at once. These words are basically the same as not saying the same thing to those practitioners who have just started practicing, but to practitioners who are struggling to break through the laws of heaven and earth, they are simply enlightening! "What a joke! All dharmas have their phases. We who cultivate the lightning system know how to use thunder, and those who cultivate the earth system know how to use earth. Heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains, and swamps! When will it be reversed? You It''s really an idiot''s dream!" Jiuxing Daozu yelled angrily, scolding Mo Nan loudly. At this moment, suddenly there was a bang from the cultivator below. A powerful aura of heaven and earth burst out! Someone actually broke through at this time! Boom! Boom! ! "Oh my god! Someone broke through again!" "Hahaha! The idea is clear, not sticking to one pattern! Ahaha, thank you Senior Mo Nan!" "Finally broke through! It''s been three hundred years, and I''ve been cultivating hard for three hundred years! What a magic trick that can turn thunder and rain! Hahaha!" All of a sudden, among the dense crowd of cultivators below, dozens of them broke through one after another! Powerful auras of heaven and earth rose up into the sky! Even the many powerful men on the top of the mountain were frightened for a while, and they all looked down at the foot of the mountain. So many practitioners broke through together, which has not been tried since the Law Conference! Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s simple words would have such great power! A pair of eyes focused on Mo Nan again. This young man dared to call himself the domain master, and triggered the Moonlight Heavenly Path. Now, with a single word, nearly a hundred people broke through. What is the origin of this man? "Hmph! Everyone else has broken through, but you yourself are still in one state. It seems that you can heal yourself, but you can''t heal yourself!" "Everyone! Since many cultivators have made breakthroughs, the oral discussion ends here! Then, let''s enter the martial arts discussion!" Jing Taiyi''s voice spread faintly, and suddenly said loudly: "Next, you are free to challenge!" Chapter 654 It''s finally time for martial arts! Following Jing Taiyi''s announcement, all eyes immediately fell on Mo Nan. They all know that Mo Nan is the most hated person in the room now, and he has many enemies, not only Shui Dongfeng, but also Zhentianhou, Jiuxing Daozu, and even Jing Taiyi. Watching, all kinds of eyes cast over, Mo Nan smiled lightly. "Do I look so easy to bully?" As Mo Nan said, he stood up and looked at everyone directly. He came here to frighten many casual cultivators, and took it for his own use. He will never forget it. "Who is going to challenge me?" Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the shocking weather jumped out! He fell heavily into the huge Tai Chi round platform in the middle, stood facing the wind, looked at Mo Nan angrily, and shouted angrily, "Challenge the weather, challenge Mo Nan!" Shui Dongfeng, who jumped half a step too late, cursed angrily, but had no choice but to retreat, gritted his teeth and said, "Shocking! You actually disregarded our agreement! Don''t kill him! This kid''s dog Fate belongs to me!" There was another burst of discussion all around! The disdain of the nine-star Taoist ancestor, the doubts of the heart-wrenching saint, and the worry and playfulness of the blue rose. "This guy has some skills! It''s a pity that he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked! This is a wasteland of time, even if you run for your life, you can''t escape there! It''s a dead end!" Lin Haisheng smiled coldly, and finally someone wanted to deal with Mo Mo. south. Gu Fenghua''s icy face also showed a cold and arrogant look. Although Mo Nan''s performance was surprising, he was at most a strange person, and there are too many strange people who have fallen. "Alright! Let Zhentianhou take care of him, lest he miss my sister!" Gu Shanshan next to her looked at Mo Nan with panic and worry on her face, her hands unconsciously fitted together, and she murmured, "Brother Yuzhu, come on! Don''t worry!" "Shocking! You old man! What is your cultivation level, what is our domain master''s cultivation level, and you still challenge him! Where is your face? Aren''t you afraid that many fellow Taoists will laugh at you? If you want to fight, just follow me!" Let''s fight!" Sima Xingkong yelled angrily immediately, the strength of this sky-shaking weather has at least reached the level of the true ancestor, even if the spiritual energy absorption is insufficient, it is still enough for him to defeat Mo Nan who is at the seventh level of unity. Moreover, with Zhen Tianhou''s current anger, he will definitely not show mercy! Luo Xi next to her remained calm and quietly stepped forward. Her small step scared Zhen Tianhou, who was a thousand meters away, into retreating several steps, her face changed drastically, and she yelled angrily, "What I''m challenging is Mo Nan! It¡¯s not you! Mo Nan, you are brave enough to call yourself a domain master, don¡¯t you even dare to accept my challenge? You are disregarding the rules of our law conference! Everyone can punish you!¡± "Hahaha!" Mo Nan patted Luo Xiye''s shoulder lightly, telling her to back down, and shouted in a deep voice: "Since you will never repent! Then I will sacrifice you to the road of my domain master!" With that said, Mo Nan stepped forward! The whole person suddenly arrived in the middle of the Tai Chi Round Platform! When Zhen Tianhou saw it, he let out a long roar, the voice was full of vented anger, and then he stepped on the round platform! Boom! A red light shot up from his body, like a sky pillar, dyeing the whole sky a blood red color! Thunderbolts were ricocheting above his hair, and even his eyes were flashing with electric arcs. crackle! crackle! The terrifying electric arc also hit the huge round platform, and rushed out more than ten meters away along with the ground. "This is the wrath of the sky!" The Qianyuan Longwei who seldom spoke suddenly opened his mouth and told the truth at a glance, which immediately aroused the exclamation of many cultivators. At the foot of the mountain, many cultivators cannot see the top, but their spiritual sense has reached a terrifying level, and each of them has used their spiritual sense to scan, seeing everything in their minds! "The earthquake is finally about to explode! This Mo Nan must be smashed to pieces!" Facing the surprised voices, Mo Nan didn''t realize that he was on the battlefield at all. He just gently landed on the round platform from the suspended mid-air, as if he was enjoying the eyes of everyone, enjoying this moment. The brilliance brought by the Tai Chi Round Platform. "Go to hell!" Zhen Tianhou snarled, and the roar scattered the red light above the sky. Then his body flashed, and the Tian Zhentian iron fists in both hands lit up with a ray of light, tearing directly at Mo Nan. The rolling tearing force exploded in the air! At this moment, even the entire space made a crackling sound, as if it was about to be torn apart by his terrifying power! In this move, Gu Shanshan''s screaming sound seemed so powerless! Boom! Mo Nan watched helplessly as Zhentianhou rushed towards him, without dodging or evading, and the true energy in his body did not explode. At this moment, Zhentianhou''s expression of surprise was undoubtedly revealed. This little beast must be terrified! Hahaha! At this moment, Mo Nan''s right hand suddenly stretched forward, and in the process of stretching forward, black scales crazily fell on his arm. Lele! A strange sound sounded, and then he blocked the overwhelming attack force with a single palm! Boom! The terrifying power exploded at the intersection of the two! But Mo Nan, still standing there, didn''t move a single step, and didn''t even take half a step back. He just blocked all the huge attacks in front of him with one hand. Rumble! The terrifying explosion bombed in a semicircle in front of him, and it couldn''t spread to his whole body at all! Zhen Tianhou''s hands were trembling, his gaze changed from excitement to disbelief, and then to panic, his heart was turbulent! How can it be! Everyone looked at everything in front of them in surprise, Mo Nan actually blocked Zhen Tianhou''s powerful attack with one hand! Zhen Tianhou became famous because of the shaking iron fists in his hands, few people present could bear it head-on! Now Mo Nan, who was at the seventh level of the Unity Realm, could bear it! Is this still the same place? Roar-- Reluctantly, Zhen Tianhou exerted his strength violently, and lightning flashed uncontrollably around his body, but his strength could not break through Mo Nan''s defense at all, nor could he enter the proper place! "I do not believe!" Zhen Tianhou let out a roar, as if a roaring giant tiger let out a roaring sound, and the strong wind and waves blew the clothes of the cultivators on the surrounding mountain peaks to rattle. His arms erupted with powerful light, and his figure bounced back! A series of mantras merged into his shaking iron fist from the void! "Punch me again!!" Boom! Zhen Tianhou charged again, and this time, he absolutely exploded with all his strength! Shang Zhi, the Great Demon Slayer on the other side of the mountain, changed his face. He had suffered from Zhen Tianhou''s move decades ago, and even he didn''t dare to take this move! This Mo Nan is dead! "snort!" Amidst the roar, Mo Nan suddenly let out a cold snort, and the sound was so clean that it reached the ears of all the cultivators. "I gave you a chance!" Mo Nan said something calmly, his right hand, which was still outstretched, suddenly turned slightly, and suddenly raised a finger! Hum¡ª¡ª Between heaven and earth, suddenly because of this light finger turning, there was a sound of heaven and earth! All of a sudden, all the fighting spirit in the world gathered in his palm. It was as if his fingers were the fingers of God! "Tianxin points out, gods and ghosts retreat!!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a flick of Mo Nan''s finger, a powerful straight line of light rushed out angrily. White light flashed! The color of the sky and the earth changed, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves really sounded in the sky, as if there were really gods and ghosts retreating! Boom! ! A ray of white light directly penetrated Zhentianhou''s head! Boom! His entire head exploded! The terrifying white light rushed away angrily, and penetrated into a mountain peak outside, and then the entire mountain peak was pierced through with a bang. Boom! With a loud noise, the half of the mountain collapsed, and it was Lan Meigui and the others who were staying on it. She screamed, and immediately took a group of practitioners into the sky to avoid this terrifying finger! At the foot of the mountain, many cultivators were watching with their spiritual consciousness, and suddenly saw half of the sword''s edge falling down, and immediately let out bursts of terrified screams, and dodged one after another! The huge half of the sword edge fell straight down, sending out earth-shattering vibrations, and waves of dust flew up, staining half of the sky! The whole world seemed to freeze! That frightening finger of white light still hasn''t dissipated, and it''s still stretching between the sky and the earth, as long as a thousand meters. The fearful fighting spirit is as real as it is, and there is no sign of dissipating at all! Everyone stared blankly at this scene! Mo Nan, kill with one finger! Earthquake, die! ! Chapter 655 Deathly quiet! Whether it was the mighty man above the mountain or the many cultivators at the foot of the mountain, everyone was silent! Everyone''s spiritual consciousness was concentrated on Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan was still maintaining that one-finger killing posture, as if it was extremely relaxed, without the slightest effort, not even taking a step forward! So simply killed Zhentianhou? That was a shocking weather! It can''t be fake, right? "Oh my god! Zhentianhou is really dead!" "Kill with one finger! Is this the Tianxin finger? This kind of supernatural power is the untold secret of the Tuntian clan!" "We all underestimate him! This guy, he is not as simple as he shows! I dare say, he must not only return to the seventh level of one realm! Look at the finger marks on the sky, that mountain has also collapsed! " "At each law conference, more than a hundred strong men will fall. Unexpectedly, the first strong man to fall this year is actually a shocking weather! Is this going to change this year?" Around the mountain peak, many old people looked at Mo Nan, their eyes shrinking for a while, and then they remembered Mo Nan''s identity. No wonder, this kid dared to call himself the domain master! It turns out that there are such means, so Sima Xingkong obeys him, right? horrible! Such means at such an age, and, moreover, they are everyone''s enemy! This son must not stay! In the distance, the muscles on Lin Haisheng''s face trembled unceasingly. The terrified finger just now was enough to shock his soul. He asked himself that he couldn''t dodge the finger piercing through. "This guy! How could he have such power?" Gu Fenghua''s face next to her was even more ugly. She had always looked down on Mo Nan, thinking that Mo Nan approached her sister Gu Shanshan because she wanted to use her name as Fairy Fenghua to climb high branches. At this moment, she realized how naive her thoughts were, and her face was burning hot! In Mo Nan''s eyes, she must be ridiculous! She couldn''t help but clenched her fist tightly. "Brother Yuzhu, you are really amazing!" Gu Shanshan suddenly screamed in surprise, even the only loud voice here. Lan Meigui looked at Mo Nan with resentment, bit her pink lips and said, "You little enemy! If you want to see the bottom of his skirt, just say so! Why smash his mountain peaks, What are you going to do now~" Her delicate, sweet voice immediately made the male cultivators tremble, as if they had taken some panacea, and they began to envy Mo Nan for being treated like Blue Rose. And others, such as Jing Taiyi, Jiuxing Daozu, Wolf King Xiao Chengtian, Qianyuan Longwei, Tangxin Shengnv, etc., all frowned and watched Mo Nan. If other people were surprised, then they would see something deeper. "He seems to have borrowed some kind of power here!" "Hmm! He was able to trigger the Moonlight Stairway before, probably because he had comprehended the power here! Look at his arm..." "Hmph! It''s all about opportunism! Zhentianhou, an old man, was seriously injured by a female cultivator of the Luoshen Clan. This Mo Nan just picked up a ready-made one. Maybe he is exhausted by now. Was evacuated!" Following the discussion among the powerful people, many people''s eyes secretly focused on Luo Xiye again. The power that Luo Xi also brings is also very powerful, and it cannot be ignored either! At this moment, Luo Xi was also looking at Mo Nan intently, and her beautiful eyebrows were also slightly frowned. From here on earth, she watched Mo Nan become stronger step by step, and she secretly sighed in her heart: "It seems that he has used the power of Moon God''s Tears to the extreme! He has also stored up a lot of power, which has become his trump card! Such a person may really be able to lead everyone out of this wasteland of time, In the future, I will also become a real dragon character!" After finishing speaking, Luo Xiye''s bright eyes opened up a trace of strange expression, and the unique expression belonging to the Luoshen clan became even brighter. All of this actually happened in a short period of time! At this moment, Mo Nan gently withdrew his palm, his eyes were cold, and he looked coldly at the Shui Dongfeng who was about to rush up before, and said in a deep voice: "It''s your turn!" The simple three words, like a lightning strike, landed on Shui Dongfeng''s heart! What kind of person is Shui Dongfeng? As Jing Taiyi''s disciple, he has always been proud and arrogant. How could he not be angry when he was provoked by Mo Nan under such circumstances? "Just wait for your words!" With a flash of Shui Dongfeng''s figure, he landed directly on the Tai Chi round platform. This round platform was bigger than the square, and the two of them stood on it, pitifully small! "You chopped off my younger brother''s arm and insulted my teacher! Today, I will chop you into meat paste one by one!" As Shui Dongfeng said, he waved his hand, and a golden anger knife was held in his hand! When all the cultivators saw it, they immediately exclaimed again! "It''s Shui Dongfeng''s Evil Thunder Killing Knife! This magical knife fell from the sky of the ruins hundreds of years ago. At the same time, it also fell from the deputy lord of the Thunder Killing Sect! However, it was later obtained by Jing Taiyi. Unexpectedly, it was given to Shui Dongfeng!" "Shui Dongfeng''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years, and he is no longer weaker than Zhentianhou! Moreover, Zhentianhou was seriously injured before! This Mo Nan used such a powerful move, and he is currently in a weak stage! Hmph! This Monanto is too big, he didn''t need to be like this!" Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Shui Dongfeng withdrew his knife angrily, and the shining blade suddenly split open, as if it was a shark''s teeth, devouring something in the air! Seeing this weird scene, many cultivators felt an inexplicable chill behind their backs, as if they had been licked by the barbed tongue of a ferocious beast, trembling all over! "There''s a lot of nonsense - come and lead me to death!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, his flowing silver hair was windless and automatic, and there was a bit of monster in the domineering way! "Arrogance!" Shui Dongfeng shouted loudly, shook the angry knife in his hand, his figure flickered, and a bolt of lightning crashed down in the air, directly bombarding his angry knife. With a twist of his wrist, he pulled the sky thunder, like a long tail of white thunder, and struck it together! This astonishing slash seemed to be struck down by a thunderbolt! The earth shakes, the sky and the earth change color! Even the color of the entire sky seemed to become dim suddenly, only the long tail of lightning and lightning polished the entire sky. "Slaying with Thunderbolt? Oh my God! Shui Dongfeng actually comprehended this most powerful move!" Immediately, Shang Zhi, the Great Demon Slayer, screamed. He was competing with Jing Taiyi for the Evil Thunder Killing knife, there is a Taiyi divine map hidden in this magic knife, and the move inside it is this earth-shattering sky-opening thunder killing and chopping. "This trick can only be used by a real master! Oh my god! It seems that Shui Dongfeng has truly integrated this magic knife over the years. Throughout the time barren land, there is no magic knife that is its opponent. ! It seems that after this battle, Shui Dongfeng will be crowned the title of ''Knife Saint''!" Xiao Chengtian also gave the highest praise! Even Jing Taiyi nodded in secret joy when he saw it, his apprentice can finally become a teacher, there is no white teaching! The heart-wrenching saint on the nearby hill sighed secretly. It''s a pity that with Mo Nan''s talent, if he cultivates well, he will still have a success in the future! These people spoke too slowly, and the distance between Shui Dongfeng and Mo Nan on the field was already a thousand meters away. Boom! The huge square was immediately filled with lightning from the sky, as if it was about to smash the entire Tai Chi round platform into pieces! bang¡ª¡ª "Good knife!" Suddenly, Mo Nan uttered two cold words, which directly overwhelmed Tianlei''s voice and spread clearly. All the cultivators trembled when they heard this, Mo Nan spoke too calmly. Boom! Mo Nan waved his hand and swung his clothes, and a terrifying white light burst out! That gesture was like a wolf hair brush suddenly swaying on the scroll. A trace of chicness was drawn across the entire sky! Boom! The angry Shui Dongfeng collided with this terrifying wave of force, and the whole person flew upside down immediately, and the Evil Thunder Slaying Knife in his hand was also released, and the long sky thunder disappeared in mid-air in an instant . All of a sudden, all of Wanjun''s power dissipated, like a withered flower, unable to recover! bang¡ª¡ª Shui Dongfeng flew upside down a thousand meters away, and fortunately the Tai Chi round platform was large enough, so he didn''t fall out of the competition platform, but he obviously suffered a heavy blow, and when he landed on the ground, he was still After gliding a hundred meters away. The powerful blow that all the cultivators were looking forward to ended in such a sad way, and even Duan Elei Killing Saber was let go! This Mo Nan is too scary! Everyone was terrified, and suddenly they saw Mo Nan sucking his palm! Whoosh¡ª The Evil Thunder Killing Knife in the sky was directly sucked by him! crackle! All of a sudden, Mo Nan held the angry knife with one hand! Repel the powerful enemy with one move, and win the magic weapon with one hand! This move is enough to make all the cultivators stunned and unbelievable! At this moment, the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly raised, and Ling Lie''s voice came out again: "You are not worthy of this knife!" Chapter 656 What? Mo Nan actually said that Shui Dongfeng is not worthy of using this knife? Originally, everyone was surprised that Mo Nan snatched the knife with his palm, but at this moment, because of his words, all the cultivators'' attention instantly focused on his words. Mo Nan''s strength, they had already experienced it from Zhen Tianhou before. So, seeing Mo Nan''s terrifying slap now, he wasn''t surprised for too long, on the contrary, he felt a little disdainful. "Humph! You are not ashamed to say that! It is the sacred object of Lei Shazong, so what if you took it? Can you use it?" Jiuxing Daozu snorted coldly, and was the first to stand up for Shui Dongfeng. "Hahaha, Nine Star Daozu is right! This son of Mo Nan concealed his strength and opportunistically seized the magic weapon, but this magic weapon is still senior Jing Taiyi''s, and it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to use it!" Xiao Chengtian also complimented haha . Lan Meigui bit her pink lips, and said in a delicate voice: "This little friend of mine actually has such tricks, no wonder his heart is tickled. It''s just that this is a sword that breaks evil thunder and kills, I heard Shui Dongfeng spent twelve years just to "hold the knife" in order to use this knife. It is already very powerful for my little friend to be able to afford this knife!" Some cultivators knew about this matter, and all the cultivators nodded after hearing the words. However, now that Shui Dongfeng''s move has been defeated, and even the Duan Elei Killing Saber in his hand has been lost, it seems impossible to win. What will he do at this time? Is it surrender? Shui Dongfeng also had a look of horror at the moment. He was shot flying with such a sharp move. This Mo Nan''s cultivation base is far above his. If the battle continues, it must be a disaster. But if he surrendered with just one move, what would be his face? How will I face many cultivators in the future? How could he be worthy of that lofty and famous master Jing Taiyi? His younger brother had an arm cut off by Mo Nan, if he fails again now, I''m afraid the position of master will be shaken! impossible! Absolutely impossible! "Hmph! Do you think you can beat me like this? Dreaming!" Shui Dongfeng scolded coldly, and then the aura on his body changed suddenly. His left and right palms suddenly cast an ancient curse mark, and slapped his chest directly for a few times, and the ancient curse mark immediately merged into his body. in the body. Crack! Afterwards, his body began to swell, his whole body increased by one meter, and the muscles all over his body also began to swell. What was even more frightening was that some kind of confinement valve seemed to be opened in his body, and domineering rage rushed out in the body. Bang bang bang! The light of blood swayed on his body, and he couldn''t breathe. His whole body was already covered with a layer of blood mist, and even his hair began to turn blood red. "It''s the six burning blood techniques!" "Shui Dongfeng worked so hard that he even used this kind of forbidden technique! If this kind of forbidden technique is used, his body will directly step into the one-star holy body! Although the price is huge, but with such a holy body, even It''s Mo Nan''s Tianxin finger from before, I''m afraid it can''t hurt him!" Everyone''s spiritual consciousness swept towards Shui Dongfeng''s body, only to see that his body at this moment was flowing with the breath of the ancient holy body, and the inside seemed to be like glass, ready to rush out of the body at any time and rush into the void. This kind of physique is undoubtedly a one-star holy body! Around the mountain peak, a group of cultivators exclaimed, and Lin Haisheng, Gu Fenghua and others even showed envy and jealousy in their eyes! "Mo Nan, do you know the gap between us now? I have a thousand and ten thousand ways to kill you!" Shui Dongfeng''s voice was like a roar, but Shuangguang was staring at Mo Nan''s Duan Eilei Killing Knife, and he was about to rush over to take this magical weapon back, otherwise, he would have no face to face everyone! "Return Lao Tzu''s knife!" Boom! Facing Shui Dongfeng who rushed over to grab the knife angrily, Mo Nan who was standing on the ground was not a little nervous, but glanced indifferently, as if he was very disdainful of Shui Dongfeng''s one-star holy body! "I told you before, you are not worthy to use this knife!" Mo Nan shook the knife angrily in his hand, and there was a thunderous thunder in the sky, which made the ears of all the cultivators buzz and their blood surged. He stepped forward, broke the evil thunder knife in his hand and slashed angrily! Boom! The sky and the earth fell into darkness for a few seconds, and then huge thunder and lightning snakes bombarded down from the sky. together! Two ways! ... Ten ways! Twenty! ... In an instant, a total of seventy-one thunderbolts fell from the sky and landed on Duan Elei Shadao. The huge blade exploded angrily, and the blade opened suddenly like a shark''s teeth! All the cultivators, seeing the white lightning, immediately fell into a burst of fear! Thunder kills the present, and kills the ten evils in the world! "cut--" Boom! ! The huge thunder-killing sword glow burst out, splitting the entire sky into two pieces. The long sword glow stretched for four to five kilometers, cutting and breaking the ancient Tai Chi round platform in an instant. The angry light continued to strike, splitting open a mountain in front of him at once! A huge thunder-killing sword light descended from the sky, with a height of one thousand meters and a length of nearly five kilometers, as if it had existed between heaven and earth since ancient times! Forcibly, separate the sky! A huge knife screen was formed! bang¡ª¡ª Water Dongfeng, One Star Eucharist! It was slashed by Mo Nan with a knife, and it was split into two pieces! Between the heaven and the earth, bursts of Sanskrit sounds reverberate, and the muffled thunder rolls, endlessly! But at this moment, Mo Nan kept his slashing movement, his silver hair was fluttering, and electric arcs danced on his body, even his eyes were flickering with lightning, and his eyes could not be seen at all! Seeing this terrifying scene, all the cultivators lost their voices. They have participated in more than one session of the law conference, and each session in the past was very fierce. Each session, hundreds of strong men fell, because those strong men had stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, so their fights were also earth-shattering. However, compared with the knife that split the world in front of him, and the Mo Nanlai who was born out of nowhere, the cultivators in the past are just like children playing tricks! Gu Fenghua and Lin Haisheng, who have always been unwilling, can hold three eggs in their round mouths now! After the shock, followed by fear! Deep fear and dread! This Mo Nan was too powerful, so powerful that they were frightened, and the aloof and powerful men were already restless. Those surprised voices could not be heard in their ears at all, only a common voice echoed in their ears. This son must not stay! kill! Mo Nan must be killed immediately! "Naughty beast!!" An earth-shattering shout of anger woke everyone up. When they looked, they found that it was Shangzhi, the Demon Slayer. "You bastard! Our law conference is based on martial arts! Everyone puts morality first, but you are a bloodthirsty murderer! You are so cruel and inhuman!" "Fellow daoists! This son of a wolf is ambitious and uses demon methods. People in my generation should uphold the righteousness of the world! I, the wolf king, Xiao Chengtian, am not afraid that others will say that I have bullied the small with the big! In the face of such a scum, let''s take action together and kill him!" kill!" Boom! All of a sudden, Xiao Chengtian, the wolf king, Shangzhi, the great demon slayer, stood up together with a few old immortals behind them. Following the angry shouts of these big men, the cultivators on several nearby hilltops were also shocked, cursing angrily, and they were about to form an alliance and rush towards Mo Nan. Boom! The first ones to rush over were two impulsive young cultivators. Their bodies were emitting light, and they were about to pass through the huge "knife curtain" to deal with Mo Nan. Boom! With a loud noise, the two cultivators were injured by the light from the sword screen when they rushed close to the screen, and they crashed into a mass of flesh and blood. In addition, a powerful cultivator also had an arm cut off, and his whole body hit the knife screen, and he couldn''t penetrate it. This thousand-meter knife screen is as real as it is, stretching across the sky and the earth! "Be careful--there is still the wrath of thunder and killing above this sword light, don''t get close!" "Stand back! Let the wolf king take action! I am an upright fellow Taoist, please don''t fall for this!" Rumble! There were so many rushing cultivators who stopped their bodies all of a sudden, and watched helplessly as the wolf king Xiao Chengtian rushed towards Mo Nan. Seeing this, all the cultivators gritted their teeth for a while. Wolf King Xiao Chengtian''s cultivation level is much higher than Shui Dongfeng''s. If the Wolf King makes a move, I''m afraid that the Great Demon Slayer Shang Zhi and others who are following behind will not make a move at all. Opportunity! "Sinister, die¡ª" The wolf king Xiao Chengtian let out a long roar, and a phantom of the wolf king suddenly formed in the sky. The figure of this wolf king was also tall enough for a thousand meters, as if he had stepped on the sky, and wanted to tear the little Mo Nan into pieces. ! Mo Nan raised his head fiercely, raised his head from the crack in the ground, laughed, and dragged Duan Elei Killing Saber angrily away, and the tip of the knife was dragged by him on the Tai Chi stone slab, emitting rays of lightning and thunder . Mo Nan took a few steps, and the streamer cloak came out behind him, but this time it was not fully stretched, and the dragon scale armor on his body was also directly covered. At this moment, his upper body was already wearing a black armor. Roar-- As if a dragon chant emanated from his throat, he soared into the air with the angry knife in his hand, and struck the wolf king Xiao Chengtian with a lightning strike! Boom! ! "Ah..." Xiao Chengtian suddenly let out a scream, and a saber light suddenly separated from his body! Boom! Xiao Chengtian''s body exploded, accompanied by dozens of thunderbolts, even the soul of the wolf king couldn''t condense, and was directly smashed into ashes! "The first one, die!!" Mo Nan''s killing voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, as if he was the ruler of the heavens and sentenced him to death! This time, everyone''s scalps were numb for a while! This is the wolf king Xiao Chengtian, such a powerful person was hacked to death with a single knife? How can this be? The anger knocked out the consciousness of each of the mighty ones. They had never met such a madman before, and all of a sudden they roared and rushed forward! "The Great Demon Slayer¡ª¡ª" A loud recitation came from the other side of the mountain, it was Shang Zhi who made the move. There were streaks of red light emitting from his old face. In order to deal with Mo Nan, his first move was his bottom line. Great Exterminator! The huge golden palm slapped it in the air, and that palm grew bigger and stronger with the distance, and in the end, it was as straight as a giant golden palm made of gold. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and spun Duan Elei''s killing knife, his whole body turned into a dot, and spun towards the huge golden giant palm. In front of the wide giant palm, Mo Nan is like an embroidery needle! Bang¡ª¡ª A flash of lightning flashed through Mo Nan''s body! The Demon Slayer is simply unstoppable! "How is this possible!?" Shang Zhi was startled, and his pupils shrank for a while, because Mo Nan''s figure had already arrived in front of him. cut-- bass! ! Between heaven and earth, another ray of light flashed across! "Second, die!!" Mo Nan said coldly, his eyes swept to the place not far behind Shang Zhi''s corpse, there was also an old immortal who was about to attack! This guy has always been with Shang Zhi, and almost has Shang Zhi''s status. Mo Nan didn''t even look at him, and with a flash of his figure, he slashed at the old immortal with a devastating blow! bang¡ª¡ª "The third one, die!!" Mo Nan is full of momentum, invincible and invincible! He killed a person with one word, and beheaded an immortal with one blow! None of those old immortals who attacked in anger could resist his mighty strike. kill kill kill! ! When you meet a god, you kill a god, when you meet a Buddha, you kill a Buddha! In a short period of time, the blood of the Almighty has already stained half of the sky red, and the mountain peaks were also shaken down! Until, no one dared to rush towards Mo Nan! The world was shattered, and Mo Nan Shashen stood above the sky, his blood-colored cloak fluttering non-stop, no one dared to look at him! With today''s battle, the entire time wasteland will tremble! Jing Taiyi, who hadn''t moved all this time, finally stood up slowly, glared angrily, and shouted sharply with a rolling voice: "Mo Nan''s beast! We had a good discussion conference, but you came here and slaughtered us wantonly! Do you think you are a cruel devil, and we and other righteous people will be afraid of you? You can''t kill us all!" As soon as he said a word, he immediately got responses from cultivators from all directions. Although those dense cultivators avoided Mo Nan in fear, they still held hatred for Mo Nan after all. This killing god is too cruel! Jing Taiyi received a response from all the cultivators, as if a trace of strange power had been collected from his body. As the cultivators shouted at him, the shadow behind him seemed to be more majestic and taller. "Senior Jing, attack Mo Nan!" "Yes! We are willing to follow Senior Jing and kill this big devil!" Even Sima Xingkong and Luo Xi, who came with Mo Nan, felt that Mo Nan was too cruel, even if he wanted to subdue casual cultivators, he wouldn''t want to kill so much. Mo Nan turned his head gently to look, the strong people were densely packed at first, but now it is a scene of misery. But he didn''t feel any guilt at all, instead he had an awe-inspiring aura. He smiled lightly, and said in a calm tone, "You can hide your dirty deeds from the world, but you can''t hide them from me!" Chapter 657 What dirty business? With Mo Nan''s prestige at this moment, his every move has long been the focus here. His every sentence, every word will make all practitioners think seriously. That''s why Mo Nan said something simply, and everyone was stunned. "What is Mo Nan talking about?" Suddenly, a cultivator at the foot of the mountain asked in surprise. "Mo Nan! Don''t even think about spraying people with blood! Senior Jing has high morals and prestige. He has been thinking about us cultivators for hundreds of years. What can he do to hide the truth? You murderous monster, don''t tarnish the reputation of the senior! " Although Mo Nan''s murderous aura frightened everyone, there were still cultivators who supported Jing Taiyi, and they immediately started yelling! But Jing Taiyi''s expression didn''t change at all, it was just that when Mo Nan started to speak, his palm shook slightly, and his eyes shot at Mo Nan without blinking. "Jing Taiyi, this is the end of the matter! Are you coming to plead guilty yourself, or let me expose you?" Although Mo Nan was criticized by thousands of people, he was not actually attacked by any cultivators. He held the evil thunder and killing knife in his hand, and turned his head to look at Jing Taiyi. Jing Taiyi''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "You devil, although the things I have done for hundreds of years are insignificant! But Tianzheng Dao cannot allow you to tarnish it!" The Nine-Star Dao Patriarch looked a little helpless, with a trembling voice, and shouted: "Mo Nan, what are you trying to say? Do you think you can wash away your sins by tarnishing our name? Cultivator, no one is greedy for life and afraid of death, it is impossible to forgive you!" "Hahaha--" Mo Nan suddenly let out a long cry, feeling the huge Tai Chi floor under his feet. After he split it into two sections with a single knife, there were strange auras from inside the stone slab. "If it weren''t for the breath of resentful spirits here, I wouldn''t believe it! There will be such a dirty deal, I''m afraid, you group of highly respected people will all have a share?" Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness is fused with the fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation. When he came here, he was sensitively aware that this place used to be a battlefield, and there were more people who fell here than he imagined. Much more. Moreover, the cultivators who fell here seemed to have reached the realm of heaven and earth, and he would never be wrong with that kind of breath! "Presumptuous!" Jiuxing Daozu shouted angrily. Immediately, it aroused the voice of condemnation from a group of cultivators at the foot of the mountain. Mo Nan didn''t have so many scruples at all, and suddenly glanced at Qianyuan Longwei and Tangxin Saintess who had not been silent all this time, and found a hint of surprise on their faces, "Everyone¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice came out and continued to reverberate between heaven and earth, "There is a big formation here, to collect the spirits of heaven and earth! And it must be the souls of more than a hundred strong people who must be collected after ten or eight years! Such a big formation , besides Jing Taiyi, who else can control it?" All the cultivators were stunned when they heard the words, and turned their gazes to Jing Taiyi, waiting for Jing Taiyi''s objection. "Jing Taiyi, evil will be rewarded with evil! Today is the time for your retribution!" Suddenly, Qianyuan Longwei stepped forward. He looked at Mo Nan strangely, and shouted: "Dear friends! Now that things have happened, I don''t want to hide anything anymore! Jing Taiyi taught everyone to practice, and practiced for everyone." Resources, in fact, he is only a soul who wants the realm of the law of heaven and earth! Think about it, is it true that no less than a hundred souls of powerhouses will fall here every session?" "Nonsense!" Jing Taiyi stood up abruptly, his face frowning for a while, and the shadow behind him began to tremble at this moment, as if some power was constantly collapsing. The cultivators at the foot of the mountain were not fools either, they immediately became suspicious when they saw Qianyuan Longwei coming out. yes! There are no less than one hundred cultivators sacrificed in each batch, and all of them are above the realm of heaven and earth. I always thought it was a tragic battle before, but now it seems that it is not that simple. "Jing Taiyi, you treat the cultivators as nourishment! Raise them bit by bit, and in the end you want to collect the souls of the powerhouses of the Hundred Paths. The purpose is to trade with the Undead Ghost King of Time City, right?" At this time, the heart-wrenching saint suddenly spoke indifferently. Her voice was soft and clear, and when she spoke, there was a burst of surprise. "What? Trade with our souls?" "It''s not true, is it? How is this possible? Why is Senior Jing like that?" "But... Longwei and the Saintess Tangling both said that! Could they be lying? Then why did Jing Taiyi get so many cultivation resources, and why did he set the rule that even if a hundred people die, they will not end?" All kinds of things from the past began to emerge immediately, and more and more doubts were expressed by the cultivators, and slowly they found out that they had been kept in the dark. God! Is this true? Jing Taiyi, who has always been highly respected, turned out to be a treacherous and evil person? "Jing Taiyi, what else do you want to say?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Long Wei and Tang Xin Shengnv would take the initiative to stand up, which saved him a lot of calculation time bit by bit! Jing Taiyi closed his eyes wearily, as if he was taking a sip of fine wine, he digested it after a while, and slowly opened his eyes, when he opened them, a venomous light immediately shot out. "How did you know?" Boom! After saying this sentence, many disciples at the foot of the mountain backed away in horror, unexpectedly Jing Taiyi admitted it. For hundreds of years, the teachings and guidance time after time are all fake, they are just for nourishment! The humiliation and anger of being deceived immediately rushed away among the many cultivators. If Mo Nan hadn''t made such a fuss today and killed the Quartet, they would have continued to be deceived. All of a sudden, as if the faith collapsed, the huge shadow behind Jing Taiyi began to dissipate crazily, and the huge shadow was only half the size left. "For a dying person, what''s the use of knowing?" Mo Nan said indifferently, and his lingering eyes shot at Jing Taiyi. Jing Taiyi laughed wildly when he heard the words, the ghostly aura on his body turned into flames, and in just one breath, his whole body was burned with such ghostly flames: "It doesn''t matter if you know it or not, whoever dares to rebel against me, I will Just kill¡ª¡± hum! ! As soon as Jing Taiyi''s figure flashed, he rushed towards him angrily. Behind him, a long road of fire formed in the sky! And the mountain peak under his feet collapsed the moment it touched the flame, it simply couldn''t bear that kind of fire! "careful!" Long Wei shouted angrily, took out a battle gun, and rushed forward. Judging by the aura he erupted, his cultivation had already reached the realm of the true ancestor. A white light erupted before the battle gun, and it directly hit it! Boom! Huge vibrating sound, earth-shattering! The heart-wrenching saint also let out a coquettish shout, stretched out her delicate body, suspended in mid-air, and opened her hands to the left and right! "Fulong Cauldron! Shocking!" Boom! Behind her, a water curtain soared into the sky. This water curtain was a thousand meters wide, and when it rose above the sky, it seemed to exceed a height of more than three kilometers. Just like, a huge wave! "open--" Boom! Amidst the huge waves, suddenly a gigantic cauldron floated out of the water, the dao radiance overflowed, and the flowing clouds burst forth, shining in all directions! Such a powerful vision immediately shocked everyone! Immediately, a ray of light blasted directly onto the ground from above the giant cauldron! Everyone immediately felt an unbearable coercion, and the ground at the foot of the mountain began to shatter inch by inch! The blue veins of many cultivators are also bulging, desperately resisting this coercion. And the place where the giant cauldron irradiates the most intense light is on Jing Taiyi''s body! When Jing Taiyi was irradiated by the light of the giant cauldron, he suddenly felt slow, and there were crackling sounds in his body. As soon as his eyes shot out, two cold lights shot out, and two huge beams formed just a few meters away from his eyes. The white sword directly blasted towards the heart-wrenching saint in mid-air. "Huh!" Blue Rose snorted coldly in the distance, her figure flickered, and she rushed up directly, blocking the two white swords. She smiled charmingly: "Jing Taiyi, I am not convinced that you bully a weak woman like this!" Jiuxing Daozu was also unconvinced and rushed forward with a few old men, "Blue Rose! You are going against us too! Then you can''t blame us!" "Nine-star old man, am I afraid of you?" Boom! In an instant, in the sky, the enemy and the enemy immediately fought! That level of horror stirred up the entire sky, and all kinds of martial arts were tumbling in mid-air. But at this moment, Mo Nan became the most free one! He just stood on top of the cracked Tai Chi white platform, motionless, while streams of ancient aura wound up from under his feet, silently blending into his body... Chapter 658 Boom! Above the sky, the battle between the two sides has reached a terrifying level! Jing Taiyi, Nine Star Daoist Ancestor and a group of elders, their strength is too strong, especially Jing Taiyi''s strength is definitely second to none among the many powerhouses. Although Qianyuan Longwei went up to fight, the caring saintess also resorted to Fulongding to suppress it, but unfortunately, she still lost to Jing Taiyi''s terrifying power! "Fellow Daoists! Retreat!" Qianyuan Longwei didn''t want to see many cultivators suffer, so while resisting Jing Taiyi''s attack, he began to let the cultivators retreat. He and the heart-wrenching saint have known Jing Taiyi''s dirty tricks for a long time, but they haven''t made a move for so many years. There is only one reason, they can''t beat Jing Taiyi at all. Even if they teamed up and made a sneak attack, they didn''t have the confidence to win against Jing Taiyi! Therefore, they can only endure it! But now, being exposed by Mo Nan on the spot, Long Wei can no longer pretend not to know. That''s why he chose to shoot! "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªwhat are you still doing here? Leave quickly!" Long Wei shouted angrily at Mo Nan, he was angry with Mo Nan. Because they have managed to maintain relative peace, it is much better to die a hundred cultivators every session than to suffer all disasters. Now that Mo Nan has exposed it, it is tantamount to pushing everyone into the fire pit! However, taking Mo Nan''s cultivation as an example! Although Mo Nan was very strong, even killing the wolf king, Shang Zhi and others looked easy, but Long Wei knew that Mo Nan''s methods were not Jing Taiyi''s opponent at all. Jing Taiyi, but a person who has a direct connection with the Undead Ghost King, Jing Taiyi''s cultivation base is truly at its peak state! He is the true ancestor! bang¡ª¡ª The entire land began to tremble, and the surrounding mountain peaks also began to shake. Above the sky, the huge sky began to burn with flames. The raging fire covered the sky, all the cultivators looked up, and all they saw were flames like billowing clouds. "It''s your blessing to let you live in your dreams! Since you want to turn against me, then become my slaves!" Jing Taiyi shouted angrily in the sky, and slammed his palm, half of the clouds in the sky were moved by him, and the phenomenon of burning clouds thousands of meters blasted to the ground. Rumble! Taotao''s flames crashed into the huge waves behind the Tangling Maiden, and the monstrous huge waves were directly scattered! Wow la la¡ª¡ª Thousands of rainwater poured down, and the cultivators who were shaken and fell to the ground were immediately soaked, and the water waves submerged their heads in an instant. In the sky, thunder bursts, and the landslides and ground cracks in the distance, and many mountains began to collapse, like the end of the world! Boom! ! The heart-wrenching saintess trembled, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her floating Fulong cauldron spun and fell below the ground, and the powerful pressure between the heaven and the earth disappeared immediately. not see. In an instant, all the cultivators felt unprecedented ease! Before the Fulongding cauldron fell to the ground, Longwei over there suddenly fell into a passive state. The gun was shot flying, and the whole person flew upside down. Like a kite with a broken string, he wobbled and fell into the pool below. middle. "Mo Nan - die!" Jing Taiyi''s face was distorted. The person he hated the most was Mo Nan. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan, all this would still be within his control. This wasteland of time is still divided between him and the Undead King! At this time, there was no one else around Mo Nan, and even Sima Xingkong and Luo Xi had already started fighting with other old men. The shocking flames, like a shooting star, blasted directly towards Mo Nan''s body! Although the Tai Chi round platform under Mo Nan''s feet was as big as a square, it was still too small for the flames flying down from the sky! The flames captured by Jing Taiyi had already enveloped the entire stage! All the cultivators were shocked when they saw it! Even Long Wei wasn''t Jing Taiyi''s opponent, so how could Mo Nan be? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" In an instant, Mo Nan suddenly raised his head, and two radiant eyes shone on him. The streamer cloak on his back was revealed again, and the dragon scale armor on his body flashed streamer suddenly. Immediately, the black and majestic battle armor showed sharp edges and corners, intrigue, and cold light overflowed! Boom! Mo Nan slashed the Broken Thunder Killing Knife in his hand, and there was a loud bang! when-- The long angry knife unexpectedly snapped off at the sound, and it became a broken knife with just one move! And Mo Nan''s body was also pressed down. The Tai Chi platform under his feet was originally suspended in the air, but at this moment it fell directly. Rumble! It was as if a moon had fallen from the sky and hit the ground heavily. Those cultivators who couldn''t dodge in time died so unjustly! "Mo Nan! Your little Guiyi Realm can kill the Dharma of Heaven and Earth! But you are no match for my True Ancestor!" Jing Taiyi''s rolling voice echoed between heaven and earth. Indeed, the cultivation of the True Ancestor, even in the heavens, is the overlord of one side! How could such a powerful person be easily killed by a group of them? "Hmph! I have killed more than one True Ancestor!" Suddenly, Mo Nan jumped into the air, and the huge Tai Chi competition platform under his feet rose into the air again with him! "Huh? It''s really weird!" When Jing Taiyi saw that Mo Nan was still able to rush forward so arrogantly, the most important thing was that the platform seemed to stick under his feet and flew together. It''s definitely quirky! "You also take a trick from me!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to copy it, and immediately took out his blood-eyed battle gun. In an instant, the bloody-eyed battle gun burned a flame, and before the gun''s light, a sunset-like light lit up, polished the entire sky, and blasted towards Jing Taiyi! Twilight of the gods! With a shocking shot, he went away with a bang! bang¡ª¡ª There was a burst of trembling between the sky and the earth, and all the cultivators had to stop fighting and dodge one after another. Under the battle of the True Ancestor, it was simply difficult for others to make a move. After this shocking move, all the cultivators were surprised to find that Jing Taiyi and Mo Nan flew upside down together. Jing Taiyi flew upside down into the sky, while Mo Nan stepped on the Tai Chi platform and sank down to the ground again. This result made all the practitioners stare wide-eyed! "Oh my god! That''s Jing Taiyi! Mo Nan fought the true ancestor twice without losing!" "Impossible! Even the physique of the Dharma of Heaven and Earth will be absolutely shattered by a blow from the True Ancestor! What kind of physique is Mo Nan?" At this moment, Longwei, Tangxin Saintess, Lan Meigui, and even Jiuxing Daozu were dumbfounded. At Mo Nan''s age, he was able to draw with Jing Tai! When did a Guiyi Realm surpass such a huge realm? And people like Lin Haisheng, Gu Fenghua, Gu Qing, Gu Shanshan and others have already been shocked to the point of numbness. They have never seen this kind of battle in their entire lives. In the far corner, the Luo Xi in the magic robe also did not blink, she was concentrating on Mo Nan, and suddenly, her gaze fell on the Tai Chi stage at Mo Nan''s feet! Could it be... "impossible!" Jing Taiyi was in the air, and Taotao flames burned the sky. He saw that Mo Nan''s power could rival his own, and he was so angry that his face was distorted! Immediately, he also looked at the stage under Mo Nan''s feet! "Could it be this Emperor Master Terrace?" Rumble! Jing Taiyi attacked again, trying to knock Mo Nan away, but unfortunately Mo Nan was still able to resist and was not defeated. "Damn¡ªI don''t believe it, you can stand on it all the time!" Jing Taiyi flashed, rushed to a sword edge in the distance, stretched out his hand, cut the huge sword edge at the waist, and then yelled angrily, smashed half of the sword edge down Mo Nan''s body with one hand. above the head. "My God - he moved a mountain!" "Moving mountains to fill the sea! Throwing mountains with one hand! This is the method of the true ancestor!" Boom! ! The sky fell into darkness, and a huge mountain fell heavily on Mo Nan''s body! Mo Nan stood on the Tai Chi stage and couldn''t move. The aura burst out from his body, and he blasted up with a single shot, directly hitting head-to-head! Boom! ! The entire mountain was instantly shattered, and lightning bolts tore apart from the inside of the mountain! Huge boulders and collapsing mountains still fell down, burying Mo Nan! After this loud noise, the long-lost tranquility seemed to have been restored between heaven and earth! Everyone stared blankly at the piled up mountain, held their breath, clenched their fists, and sweat drenched their backs. "Mo Nan, are you dead?" At this moment, many people were secretly praying in their hearts, hoping that Mo Nan could crawl out of it! In this way, together with Longwei, Tangxin Saintess and others, there may still be a chance to fight! But wait a minute, two minutes, three minutes! After the dust settled, there was no movement inside! is he really dead? The first person to sigh was the injured Longwei. He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in, but once Mo Nan died, all the cultivators would be enslaved by Jing Taiyi. "Don''t die! Come out!" "Mo Nan¡ªcome out quickly! Come out!" I don''t know who started it, but they all yelled loudly. A kind girl like Gu Shanshan has already burst into tears! "Brother Yuzhu, you must not die!" Above the sky, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of Jing Taiyi''s mouth, so what if he can resist a few tricks? There is still a gap in levels. This is still a wasteland of time. Many of his martial arts moves have been exploited. If he was in the outer world, he would have killed Mo Nan long ago. "You surrender to me, I can spare you from death..." Jing Tai didn''t say a word, and suddenly the mountain where Mo Nan was buried trembled. The earth is shaking slowly! buzz buzz -- Rays of light turned into sword glows and shot out directly! Then, a dragon chant sound resounded through the world! Boom! ! The entire mountain peak collapsed and flew in all directions, revealing a blood-colored figure. "Mo Nan¡ª" Boom! All the collapsed mountains were pushed away violently, and the huge Tai Chi competition platform reappeared, and Mo Nan''s figure stood firmly in it. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was already overflowing with blood, and the hand holding the battle gun was also continuously overflowing with pale golden blood. The blood flowed through the dragon scale armor on his body, dripped on the Tai Chi stage, and burned small golden flames! I don''t know why, but the Tai Chi stage started to become brighter, and slowly shrunk! Jing Taiyi''s expression froze, his body trembled, and he blurted out: "Impossible! That''s the Emperor''s Terrace! How could you refine it? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" This emperor''s platform, according to legend, was when the emperor entered the Nine Heavens Jedi, he opened up the Wuwang abyss and sank this stone platform! It was used to suppress the wasteland of time, why is it refined by Mo Nan now? No wonder! This small Guiyi Realm can have such a powerful force! It turned out that it was with the help of the powerful power of the Emperor Master Platform! In the face of the Emperor Master Terrace, the cultivators of the true ancestor level are simply not worth mentioning! In the distance, Luo Xi also opened her bright red mouth slightly, her delicate body trembling, as if remembering something shocking. "That''s right¡ªthis is the Imperial Master''s Terrace! It is already the greatest gift for you to die under this Imperial Master''s Terrace!" Mo Nan took a deep breath and accepted the new name. The huge Emperor''s Terrace had shrunk to a size of one meter and was flying around him. Mo Nan''s body rose slowly, and the Emperor''s Terrace was suspended behind him, emitting streaks of light, as if a full moon hung in it. His shadow also became faintly transparent! "From today onwards, there will be no law conferences in the wasteland of time! There will be no more Jing Taiyi!" Mo Nan was imposing, and he pointed at Jing Taiyi in the air! Boom! The emperor''s platform turned sharply, and spun away in the air, as if a beam of light between heaven and earth directly hit Jing Taiyi''s body. "die--" Boom! ! Jing Taiyi''s body was torn apart! Chapter 659 Jing Taiyi died? Jing Taiyi died like this? That is Jing Taiyi who has frightened the time barren land for hundreds of years! Just fell away? There was a moment of silence between the heaven and the earth, and above the sky, bursts of dusk clouds emerged, which was the vision that emerged between the heaven and the earth after the death of the powerful master of the true ancestor level! At this moment, all the cultivators stared blankly at Mo Nan who was hanging in the sky! His slender figure and scarlet cloak, under the illumination of the Emperor''s Terrace, looked crystal clear, like colored glaze. At the same time, all the heroic energy on his body was exuded, and his handsome and cold temperament burst out, making people feel astonished and amazed when they glanced at him. Mo Nan looked back coldly, as if he had penetrated a thousand years of time, and his voice echoed: "From today, all the cultivators will be under my command!! Who refuses to accept it? Come up and lead them to death!!" bang¡ª¡ª As his voice came out, all the startled cultivators trembled! Waves of discussions came from all directions! "Jing Taiyi was beheaded by him! From now on, he will be another master of the Time Wasteland! We can only submit to him!" "That''s right! He who understands current affairs is a hero! With such cultivation, he is indeed qualified to dominate the Wasteland of Time! Moreover, he also shattered Jing Taiyi''s big conspiracy, so he deserves such an honor!" "Okay! If this is the case, we can only surrender! The only one who can compete with him should be the Undead Ghost King! But it is absolutely impossible for us to be enslaved by the Undead Ghost King! This Mo Nan Territory Master is really a generation of arrogance, If you are outside, you should be able to enter the top 1000 in the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" All the cultivators have already surrendered to Mo Nan, no matter whether it is merit or cultivation! In this world where the strong are respected, submitting to Mo Nan is their only choice at present. Even the heart-wrenching saint moved her lips, and finally chose to acquiesce. Before, she was also ruled by Jing Taiyi by default, but now she just changed to another person, and, judging from the current situation, Mo Nan is much better than Jing Taiyi. Lan Meigui also bit her pink lips, her pretty face was flushed, as if no one had made her so happy in a long time, and her pair of winking eyes were about to drip water, "It''s so charming, it makes people''s hearts itch !Okay, the slave family will follow you, a bad guy~" Among the many cultivators, Lin Haisheng and Gu Fenghua are probably the most unwilling and fearful of surrendering. The two of them were also very afraid that Mo Nan would turn over the old score, so they quickly fell to their knees on the ground, tremblingly waiting for the verdict to be pronounced. If it was a day ago, someone said that Fairy Fenghua would kneel like this, no one would believe it. Gu Shanshan, on the other hand, blushed slightly, bit her lips, and stood stubbornly amidst the ruins, her big eyes filled with envy and yearning, "I knew, Brother Yuzhu is the best! Awesome, I Can one day... be like Brother Yuzhu?" Whizzing-- The two figures leapt to Mo Nan''s side in an instant. It was Luo Xiye and Sima Xingkong who followed before. Now that these two people appeared, they naturally intended to support them. Mo Nan nodded to the two of them. If it wasn''t for the two of them facing other cultivators, he really wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. He suddenly swept towards the Nine-Star Daoist and smiled calmly: "Nine-Star Daoist¡ªwhat else do you have?" Will?" Nine Star Daozu''s expression changed instantly. He was the only one who was still alive after so many powerful beings had died. Moreover, he had been severely injured by Luo Xi''s beating, and he would definitely not be able to escape if he wanted to. "You, you still want to kill me? No! Don''t!" Jiuxing Daozu had been rampant all his life, until this moment, he began to tremble. "Lord Mo Yu¡ª" Suddenly, the figure of Qianyuan Longwei also appeared, his face was a little pale, and the domain master had already expressed his attitude, he bowed to Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "This Nine Star Dao Patriarch knows about the Undead Ghost King Quite a few, can you implore the domain master to spare his life for now? Let me interrogate him properly!" Nine Star Dao Patriarch shuddered, unexpectedly he had been against Long Wei for hundreds of years, and the person who saved his life at this time was actually Long Wei! For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he lowered his noble head heavily, begging Mo Nan to spare his life. "Alright¡ªthen you can interrogate it!" Mo Nan agreed casually! "Thank you for the trust of the domain master!" Long Wei saluted again! Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and didn''t say anything else. He had his own ideas about letting Jiuxing Daozu go, and what he had to deal with next was Time City. If you can''t get a good understanding of Shiguang City, don''t recruit a right-hand man, and rely on him alone, you will still be weak in the end. Even though he is indeed able to kill a true ancestor like Jing Taiyi now, but all of this is with the help of the power of the Emperor Master Terrace. This kind of power is too difficult to use, and there are not many left. Whether it can continue to be used is still a question. The reason is very simple. When he sunk down the Emperor''s Tower in his last life, it was just for the sake of Yongzhen Time Desolation. Once he took it and left, it would have been more than half invalid. Mo Nan regained a group of casual cultivators, and spent several days sweeping away those scattered cultivators who were unwilling to surrender! After half a month, it can be said that except for Shiguang City, almost all the cultivators have surrendered to Mo Nan. Unless there are some old immortals who escape quickly and are not hit by Mo Nan, they can temporarily remain neutral. As for the cultivators who surrendered to Mo Nan, they were all taken into Burning Heaven City by Mo Nan, even the Longwei, the Heart-wrenching Saintess and others were no exception. Inside, there were bursts of aura, as well as the powerful pills and spirit stones provided by Mo Nan, which made them recover at a terrifying speed. On this day, Mo Nan was getting acquainted with the Imperial Master''s Terrace, and the powerful power inside was still difficult to control after all, so he needed to get acquainted with it more. "Brother Yuzhu, my father is here! He also brought what you want, do you want to meet him?" Gu Shanshan walked in quickly, with a sweet smile on her face. Because Mo Nan liked Gu Shanshan so much, all the cultivators in Fentian City now treated her like a princess, so she was naturally smiling all day long. "See--" Mo Nan knew that Gu Shanshan''s father, Liao Yiwei, had a map of Time City, so he had to see him all the time! Not long after, a middle-aged cultivator strode in. "Meet the domain master!" Liao Yiwei saluted respectfully. Mo Nan nodded, without going around, he asked directly: "How many maps of Time City do you have on you? Show me!" Liao Yiwei naturally knew what Mo Nanbo wanted. When he was at home, Gu Fenghua urged him to give the map to Mo Nanbo as soon as possible to make a good impression, and he obediently offered it. "The rest are here! Please take a look at the domain master!" Liao Yiwei said, and handed over the map! Mo Nan took a look, and immediately frowned. This map is once again different from the map given by Luo Xu and Hua Kun, and there are two very big differences! In a corner of Time City, one map said it was a spiritual place, while the other said it was a blessed place. Whose is the fake? Mo Nan has been thinking about this question for a long time, but he is not sure. At the same time, given his current situation, there seemed to be a group of subordinates, but few of them could really discuss with him. If you really want to say something worthy of full belief, it is probably Luo Xi who saved his life. They also experienced life and death from the earth together. This experience is too precious. So, Mo Nan called Luo Xiye to discuss the map with her. "I have two maps, please help me see if they are true or false!" Luo Xi was also wearing a magic robe, and her personality was still so cold. She glanced at Mo Nan, stretched out her snow-white jade hand to take the map, and said in a low voice: "You are hurt!" "Um!" Mo Nan replied indifferently, he fought against a group of powerful people, even with the help of the power of the emperor''s teacher, but he himself was seriously injured. These days, he has swept other casual cultivators one after another, of course the injury is added to the injury . However, at this time, he can''t show it! "You rely on your strength. Once you lose it, you will have no ability to suppress the group of people who have recovered their cultivation outside! The reason why Jing Taiyi is powerful is because he has a spirit stone. If you let Longwei, entangle you Xin, the Nine Star Dao Patriarch and the others absorb the spiritual energy to recover, and they will become another Jing Taiyi in a short time!" Luo Xi also reminded worriedly that she was really afraid of Mo Nan raising tigers! "I have my own measure! You are the Luoshen clan, and you have seen a lot of strange things. Take a look at this map!" Luo Xi also saw that he didn''t listen to dissuasion, so she had to shut up, and then she looked at the map Mo Nan gave, looked at it, and suddenly her brows frowned, and it took a while before she said: "This time Why is the city so like a place in the legend?" Her face turned pale in an instant. If it was really that place, even if they had ten "Mo Nan" and ten "Jing Taiyi", they couldn''t be the opponent of the Undead Ghost King... Chapter 660 Is it really that place? Luo Xi also took off the mask in front of Mo Nan. Her face that turned all sentient beings was strange for a while. She suddenly raised her long eyelashes and looked at Mo Nan. Looking at Mo Nan''s eyes, she seemed to be Also realized something, the clear and sweet voice also became trembling: "It seems that the name of the Undead Ghost King is not random! What are you going to do?" Hearing this, Mo Nan smiled wryly. If he had come here in person in his last life, he would not have allowed the City of Time to exist. It''s a pity, no wonder the wizards of the sky these days fell into the wasteland of time and couldn''t get out beyond the undead ghost king. "It''s okay! The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge! Others have nothing to do with the Undead Ghost King, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have it!" Mo Nan said calmly, what he needs to do now is to heal his wounds and recover, and then he can fight with the Undead Ghost King after returning to his peak state. World War I. Luo Xi also listened to his words, but just sighed deeply. Although Mo Nan said so, she knew that he had no way to deal with the Undead King. I''m afraid this idea has been deeply rooted in the minds of many cultivators long ago. Now that Mo Nan has grown up, he definitely attracted the attention of the Undead Ghost King! Before this storm comes, how will the group of cultivators choose? ... Just as Luo Xi also expected. After Mo Nan retreated, a bad news spread inexplicably. "Master Longwei! Congratulations, your cultivation has recovered more than half, and you will definitely be able to recover to the peak in the near future and go to a higher level!" On a mountain outside, several old men The cultivator is respectfully paying a respectful visit to Qianyuan Longwei, who has finished his cultivation. "Let me tell you! Our Lord Longwei has the highest cultivation level in the whole time wasteland! Who doesn''t know that in Longwei, he is the famous elder of the Dragon Palace! Back then, Lord Longwei was already a late true ancestor. To recover, it is absolutely necessary to break through the True Ancestor and stand out from the crowd!" Immediately, someone complimented him again. The aura on Long Wei''s body was soaring, and he slowly hid it. A trace of incomprehensible expression appeared on that deep face, and he said in a deep voice: "Guo Daoist! Brother Gong! Everyone! Everyone is not an outsider. Don''t say too much! Although I had some famous names before I fell into the time wasteland, it has been hundreds of years, and I don''t know if anyone in my Dragon Palace remembers me!" He laughed at himself. Indeed, after hundreds of years, will the younger generation still remember him? Moreover, it may not be possible to get out! "Your great sects are not bad at all! I still remember that before I came to this time wasteland, one of you was the top three in the Tianwu Grand Competition! The other is one of the hundred young masters on the Tiandao list! When you said Your name is also shocking thousands of miles, and everyone praises it!" All the cultivators felt nostalgic for a while when they heard these distant terms. The former glory and the current abjection are like being trapped in a prison for hundreds of years. They even had some determination to leave. "Tianwu Grand Competition... Heavenly Dao Ranking... Hehehe! It''s too far away! I don''t know if the sentence that Mo Yuzhu casually said to take us away can be done?" Speaking of this, the whole scene fell silent in an instant. Long Wei shook his head lightly: "Sacred Maiden Tangxin has some expectations, saying that this child is extraordinary, and he must have a great opportunity to refine the Emperor Master Stage!" "Hmph, the people in the Unbounded Palace like to think about this kind of thing! A woman, what do you know? Even if Mo Yuzhu has a great opportunity, can she kill the Undead Ghost King? With the temper of the Undead Ghost King, it won''t take long. They will definitely come to your door! At that time, are we going to fight to the death with the Undead Ghost King or...or do we have other plans?" After saying this, everyone was silent again for a while. Mo Nan is indeed very strong, but they are not weak now, especially now that they have obtained spirit stones one by one, and started to restore their cultivation crazily. Even if they really face Mo Nan one day, they will not be so afraid . However, the undead ghost king has ruled for thousands of years. If they want to deal with the undead ghost king, they definitely don''t have the courage! "The King of Undead Ghosts... Huh! Even if he is killed, he can be resurrected again! Who is the opponent of the King of Undead Ghosts? If he really meets the King of Undead Ghosts... at that time, it will be up to him!" It is too difficult to use Mo Nan''s momentary power to fight against the undead ghost king who has ruled for thousands of years. They didn''t have such great confidence in Mo Nan! Everyone exchanged glances with each other, as if they knew what the other was thinking. This kind of profound look seemed to spread like wildfire, and slowly, even the cultivators living in Fentian City had such inexplicable thoughts. At this moment, it seems that every cultivator has his own plan. ... At this moment, Mo Nan is practicing and recovering wholeheartedly! Not only does he need to heal the wounds on his body, but he also needs to improve his cultivation. The time he has been in the wasteland of time is not short. Although his cultivation can be described as rapid progress, he still feels the improvement Speed ??is not enough. "Who?" Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the gate. Where he cultivates, usually only Luo Xi and Sima Xingkong will come here, even Zhang Shaoxuan rarely, and when they come, they will be aboveboard, like the sneaky and secretive atmosphere outside, definitely not one of them . As Mo Nan spoke, a wave of divine sense swept out, and he vaguely saw an illusory shadow in the corner of the wall. "Master, you are really amazing~ You can actually find the slave family like this~ hee hee~" A charming voice came over, and that illusory figure also appeared! A pair of long and slender white legs, exposed in front of Mo Nan''s eyes, is the seductive blue rose all over her body. At this moment, the clothes on her body are very thin, half of the roundness and fullness in front of her body are exposed, and the swollen appearance seems to be about to take off the wrapping clothes and rush out at any time. "It''s you!" Mo Nan''s forehead wrinkled slightly, he didn''t expect that Blue Rose would appear at this time, and she still looked dissatisfied with desire and full of charm. "Well~ it''s the slave family, younger brother of the domain master, do you miss him?" Blue Rose bit her delicate pink lips, twisted her waist, and walked over step by step with her mouth-watering raised part , as if you can pick them at your will. A coldness flashed in Mo Nan''s heart, but then he remembered Su Liusha on the earth. The blue rose in front of him was somewhat similar to Su Liusha, and Mo Nan''s coldness disappeared in a short while. "What are you looking for?" "I''m looking for you~ I plan to follow you~" Lan Meigui stretched out her snow-white jade hand to smooth her hair, her voice was even softer, and her gorgeous face revealed a deep hunger and thirst, and her plump lower lip was already biting red. , winking coquettishly, wishing to swallow Mo Nan in one gulp. Mo Nan frowned again. He naturally knew the meaning of *, and he was also familiar with some * techniques, like some women with special physiques, like the person in his heart, Mu Xuanyin. *, both his and her cultivation will increase by leaps and bounds. And in front of her eyes, Blue Rose''s physique was obviously suitable for *. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t react much, Lan Meigui came over more boldly. When she reached in front of Mo Nan, her delicate body softened, and she fell down gently, her hands on the ground, and she crawled up step by step. come over. She was originally a coquettish stunner, but when she changed her posture at this moment, people''s blood swelled immediately when they saw her, and they wanted to pounce on her and tear off her revealing clothes immediately, regardless of the foreplay, and frantically asked for it~ "Brother Territory Master, do you want a servant? Come and ask for him! They have the art of *, which guarantees that your cultivation can be increased by several levels in just one night, so that you can rule them!" Blue Rose stuck out her pink tongue, and gently twirled it twice along her small mouth. The size of the opening was so unbearable that she really wanted to stuff something into it to block her. *~ In just a few steps, she had already crawled in front of Mo Nan, and her hands were wrapped around Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan smelled the fragrance of the elk, and gently blocked it with the palm of his hand: "Is there any hidden secret behind the sacrifice of Fairy Rose?" "Hmph~ Don''t ask these questions at this time." Seeing that Mo Nan''s face was ugly, Lan Meigui restrained herself a little, "Don''t you know? Everyone has their own plans now, and my cultivation is no longer enough to deter them! It''s okay for a few people to deal with it. If there are more than one, they will have no ability to protect themselves! If you don¡¯t improve your cultivation, you will sooner or later become their flesh~¡± She suddenly kissed Mo Nan''s palm, and it was numb and warm for a while, her winking eyes were half-opened, "Instead of being dealt with forcefully by them, it''s better to take advantage of you, the domain owner, at least you have a backer. In the future , everyone improves their cultivation, there is a help~" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Lan Meigui would speak so bluntly. He knew that his ruling power would be unstable, but he didn''t expect it to be so frightening. It seems that the undead ghost king puts a lot of pressure on everyone! "How is it? Do you want my slave to serve you? If you don''t want my slave, my slave will be leaving~" Blue Rose said charmingly. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, "You don''t have to be like this..." At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside. He looked a little distraught, and he didn''t even have time to report! Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the figure appeared, a fluttering robe, a long light blue hair, and that weird mask appeared. "Mo Nan, outside... eh? Sorry, I was being reckless!" The person who came was Luo Xiye. She stabilized her body and was about to tell her when she suddenly saw the provocative appearance of Lan Meigui who was about to lie down on Mo Nan. Although she only cared about cultivating the Dao, she knew more or less about this kind of thing, she was startled immediately, and then retreated in panic. "Hey¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan just wanted to say something, and Luo Xiye''s figure immediately withdrew. But she didn''t even plan to leave, she just stood outside the compound, a little at a loss. Seeing this, Lan Meigui even giggled, brought her pink lips close to Mo Nan''s ear, and said in a low voice: "This is more exciting, and I feel it more! Hurry up~" "Fairy Rose! Thank you for your favor, but..." "Huh~" Lan Meigui snorted coldly. She knew that Mo Nan had already stubbornd her, so she stood up angrily, tidied up the clothes she had just taken off, "It seems that you still like her a little more. Then I''m leaving~ If you regret it, remember to come to me within three days~ We won''t wait after the expiration date!" As she said that, her figure faded away for a while, and slowly disappeared out of thin air. Mo Nan shook his head, stood up, and strode outside. Luo Xi is also in such a hurry, it is definitely not her character, something serious must have happened. He went out straight away. Seeing the dazed and cold figure in front of the compound, Mo Nan said directly: "Xiya, what''s the matter?" Luo Xi also frowned slightly, wondering why Mo Nan came out so soon, she subconsciously looked behind Mo Nan, and found that Blue Rose didn''t follow him. "Lord Mo Yu, please address him as fellow daoist from now on! After all, we are not that familiar yet!" Mo Nan was even more taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t intend to explain the matter of Blue Rose to Luo Xi, but he didn''t expect Luo Xi to have such a reaction. They were still called "Mo Nan" and "Xi Ye" before. It seemed that she must think he was some kind of lecherous person. "Okay! Fellow Daoist Luo, what''s the matter?" "The Undead Ghost King is here!" Chapter 661 Can you finally bear it? Hearing that the Undead Ghost King was coming, a cold light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes. Although he had never met the Undead Ghost King and had no hatred, both of them had already regarded each other as mortal enemies. The rise of Mo Nan has directly affected the rule of the Undead Ghost King. One mountain cannot contain two tigers, and the Undead Ghost King will never let Mo Nan go! Similarly, Mo Nan needs to leave the Wasteland of Time, and the City of Time is the only way to go, so he must have a fierce collision with the Undead King! "Then let''s meet him!" As Mo Nan said, he stepped out and left the city. Luo Xi also hesitated for a while, but still thought that the big thing was the most important thing, so she also followed. The arrival of the Undead Ghost King has caused a sensation in the entire Fentian City in a short period of time, and many cultivators are trembling. Under hundreds of years of rule, the name of the Immortal Ghost King is enough to scare countless practitioners. When he reached the top of Fentian City, Mo Nan stopped his body and raised his eyes to look into the distance. There was already a group of cultivators standing here with pale faces, discussing something in a low voice, and the atmosphere was oppressive for a while. "The casual cultivator in front reported that he saw the team of the Undead Ghost King approaching. Looking at the sky in the sky, it is true that the Undead Ghost King has come out. He hasn''t left Time City for so many years. It seems that he will make a big move this time. .¡± All the cultivators looked towards the sky, where there were dark sky phenomena, as if the night was falling and a storm was about to come. But this kind of celestial phenomenon should not have appeared in the wasteland of time, and even if they glanced at the dark celestial phenomenon, the hearts of the practitioners trembled inexplicably. There is really too much eerie aura in the black clouds in the sky, as if thousands of innocent ghosts are inside, making extremely shrill sounds. "The Undead Ghost King himself, what big move can he make? He must be targeting Mo Yuzhu! This time, maybe we will all suffer! You should remember that the method of the Undead Ghost King three hundred years ago, It''s too cruel!" "Yes! However, we don''t need to panic! Master Mo Yu''s methods are also very powerful, and we have recovered so many cultivation bases, and we have a lot of ghost-breaking tridents. This time, if we want to do something, These ghosts will definitely pay the price!" Speaking of this, many cultivators are shocked, and naturally there are many proud people among them. In his heart, there is even a faint anticipation for a battle! "Stop talking! The domain master is here!" Suddenly, someone saw Mo Nan appearing, and immediately stopped the discussion. A group of people saluted Mo Nan in unison, shouting up and down: "Meet Lord Mo Yu!" Mo Nan nodded casually, without saying a word, and continued to gaze into the distance. Dark clouds surged, and the shadow of ghosts slowly began to appear. Black flags were fluttering in the wind, and a row of ghost messengers slowly appeared. Their speed seems to be very slow, but in fact they are all galloping forward, blowing the wind. The densely packed appearance is clearly the situation in the ancient battlefield, when the army is approaching the city. "coming--" Under the leadership of groups of ghost soldiers, all the ghost soldiers have already appeared. They came this time, at least 50,000 to 60,000 people. Among the thousands of troops, a huge figure caught the attention of all the cultivators. It was a majestic giant, at least five or six meters tall. He seemed to be made of ceramics, and there were cracks on his face. One after another dark flames burned all over his body, and the flames rushed to the sky, hundreds of meters high, and those Wuwang ghosts floating in the sky seemed to be very fanatical about this kind of flame, and greedily swirled around in the flame. "It''s really the Undead Ghost King!" Sima Xingkong suddenly shouted, which immediately caused a commotion among the cultivators on the top of Burning Sky City. There are two huge long horns on the head of the Undead Ghost King, like the horns of a buffalo. His eyes have no eyeballs, and the flames are always burning, as if they will not be extinguished for thousands of years. He was sitting on a huge throne, floating in mid-air, and his powerful aura made the ghosts around him dare not look up! "What''s under his feet?" Mo Nan watched from a distance, and suddenly asked. Luo Xi was also at the side, and replied calmly: "That is the ghost weapon of the undead ghost king¡ªthe yellow mud table!" The yellow clay platform is the table for enshrining gods and Buddhas in the temple, but this long rectangular table is all khaki-yellow in color! It is reminiscent of the kind of yellow mud buried deep in the coffin! "Master Mo Yu has good eyesight! That yellow clay table is a great weapon of the Undead Ghost King. It can not only be used as a flying magic weapon, but also can attack and defend, and can also bombard the soul. No, all powerful people die in In this yellow mud platform." Not far away, the Longwei spoke. Now, standing beside Mo Nan are dragon guards, saintesses who care about heart and other powerful people. This kind of formation standing in a crowd makes Mo Nan stand out that he is the person in power here. In the far corner, Lin Haisheng and Gu Fenghua looked at Mo Nan with ugly expressions. They looked down on Mo Nan before, but they didn''t even have the qualification to stand beside Mo Nan in a short period of time. That kind of irony made them feel ashamed to see Mo Nan at all. Boom... Boom... Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers came and made earth-shattering sounds. Far away! As soon as the Undead Ghost King raised his head, two real rays of light shot out from his eyes, which pierced the sky and landed on Fentian City from a distance. Boom! Like two laser beams, they immediately emitted a powerful light under the bombardment. A barrier of light was formed outside Fentian City, blocking these two rays of light. "My God. The Undead Ghost King is here! What should I do? What should I do?" Although no one was injured, countless cultivators were terrified, trembling, and even their voices trembled. "Still coming out to meet the ghost king?" Suddenly, in the densely packed formation, a leading ghost yelled angrily, and the sound echoed endlessly. For a moment, all the cultivators looked at Mo Nan, as if they were waiting for Mo Nan to make a final decision. Mo Nan''s eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly shouted coldly: "Wait!!" bass-- With a flash of his figure, he rushed out of the city, turned into an afterimage, and rushed away angrily. His action stunned all the cultivators. In their impression, Mo Nan should let them be cannon fodder for a while before choosing to make a move or not to make a move. But unexpectedly, Mo Nan, as the domain master, was the first to rush out! Even Long Wei and the Saintess Tang Xin felt stunned for a while, thinking that this Mo Nan Territory Master is really not what ordinary people think. As soon as these thoughts had passed, Mo Nan rushed away in anger. "Hmph¡ªhow dare you come over to die! Kill him!" The ghost messenger in front shouted angrily, and immediately directed a group of Wuwang ghosts to rush towards Mo Nan. Those Wuwang ghosts are basically unconscious, they are in groups, scrambling to be the first, and rushing away angrily. In the process of rushing to kill, they kept shouting, and the momentum was so loud that it shook the entire Fentian City. "Go away¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and grasped the bloody-eyed battle gun. Then there was a bang, and several thunderbolts fell down and led the battle gun in his hand. Total Annihilation! Boom! Mo Nan held the gun and rushed all the way, the Wuwang ghosts in front were like scarecrows, and a large group of them flew away with a single sweep. Although there are many Wuwang ghosts, they can''t even get close to Mo Nan at a distance of ten meters! In just two breaths, Mo Nan had already charged into Wuwanggui''s army! The many cultivators on the top of the city were shocked immediately, and they all exclaimed. They had to use the ghost-breaking trident to deal with Wuwanggui, but it was unexpected that Mo Nan would do so with the gun in his hand. Prestige. "Lord Mo Yu, you are indeed a person born with great luck!" bang¡ª¡ª Seeing that those Wuwang ghosts were nothing more than paper and vulnerable, the leading ghost messengers all started to get angry. "waste--" The leading ghost messenger let out an angry roar, rays of light burst out from his body, and a faint aura permeated him, almost obliterating his figure. Then, he rushed out angrily, stirring up the situation, and slashed directly at Mo Nan with a ghost knife. "Presumptuous!! You still don''t kneel down and listen to the ghost king!" While speaking, a ghost force blasted directly at Mo Nan, rushing into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. "Noisy!" The speed of Mo Nan''s fury didn''t stop at all, and the ghost power attack, which had a strong attack power against cultivators, seemed to have no effect on him. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan smashed the ghost into pieces with one shot. With a flash of figure, he shot at the Undead Ghost King! "Undead ghost king, dare to fight me?!" Chapter 662 Boom! ! A powerful explosion sound swayed in front of the Undead Ghost King! Those thunderstorms were intertwined together, bursting out a series of strong white lights, causing all the ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers around to back away. Suddenly, among the thousands of troops, a huge vacuum appeared! All this happened too fast and too suddenly, not only the cultivators on the top of the city didn''t react, even the ghost guards around the Undead Ghost King didn''t react. The undead ghost king has shaken the wasteland of time for hundreds of years. When did the practitioner rush to challenge him so brazenly? This is simply audacity! "snort--" At this moment, the Undead Ghost King snorted coldly, and suddenly the whole world became stagnant under his cold snort. All the cultivators suddenly seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer weighing ten thousand catties on their heads, their whole bodies were on the verge of falling, and their souls were almost directly shaken out. "You want to fight me too?" The tall figure of the Undead Ghost King shook slightly, and the yellow mud platform under his feet suddenly rose up, and then he slapped his hand into the void. Bang bang bang! The thunder that came along with Mo Nan''s battle gun was immediately sent flying! That''s right! The Undead Ghost King sent Tianlei flying with one hand! All of a sudden, even the flame on the blood-eyed battle gun suddenly dimmed, like a candle in the cold wind, it will go out at any time! Boom! Mo Nan''s head exploded immediately, the Undead Ghost King''s attack was aimed at him, and his primordial spirit was also trembling! If he hadn''t opened up the world of true spirits, and the sea of ??consciousness was so huge, I''m afraid that this sound would turn him into an idiot! "good--" Mo Nan let out a long shout, and almost at the same time, the dragon scale battle armor and streamer cloak on his body came out! The battle gun is like a dragon, and it directly blasts down! "Annoying¡ª" The Undead Ghost King sneered, and reached out to pat again! Mo Nan immediately felt an overwhelming force rushing towards him. He was originally small in front of the six-meter-high Undead Ghost King, but now that he was hit by a palm, he immediately flew upside down, making him even weaker and smaller. up. "Mo Nan¡ª" Boom! Above the top of the city, Luo Xi couldn''t help but yelled, disregarding Mo Nan''s order, and rushed down the top of the city, towards Mo Nan who was flying upside down. "go back--" Mo Nan''s streamer cloak turned around, and he stabilized his body abruptly. Without even looking at Luo Xiye, he jumped into the air and fired another shot at the Undead Ghost King! The huge gun light shook the world, forming a kilometer-long giant shadow and rushing towards the Undead Ghost King! bang¡ª¡ª The Undead Ghost King didn''t resist at all, and before the gun light rushed to his body, it was directly scattered by his breath! "It''s a pity! With your talent, if you live well, you will have great achievements in the future! Why do you want to provoke me? No one can challenge me in the wasteland of time!" The Undead Ghost King suddenly gave a cold shout, and a powerful wind formed in front of him. Then, he opened his mouth to spit out, and suddenly, thousands of winds formed a tornado. The tornado was only forty or fifty meters high at the beginning, but as it continued to rotate and blow violently, it was already a tornado before it rushed to Mo Nan. Turned into a height of hundreds of meters. The ghost soldiers around were unable to dodge in time, and were blown in by the tornado directly. A terrifying huge crack appeared on the ground in an instant! Those ghost soldiers were blown in, and immediately, the entire tornado began to soar, and in the blink of an eye, it had soared to a height of a thousand meters, as huge as a black dragon sweeping from the sky. Rumble! At that terrifying speed, even the many cultivators in Fentian City began to change color one after another, and some cultivators even retreated directly from the top of the city. They are going to dodge this huge tornado! The true qi in Mo Nan''s body had already reached its limit, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he sacrificed the emperor''s platform! Following his angry shout, the Emperor Master''s Terrace became tens of meters in size, and a powerful ray of light shone over it. Boom! As soon as this ray of light came out, it immediately stopped the roaring tornado! "Huh?" The Undead Ghost King suddenly sighed in surprise. It seemed that he was curious about Mo Nan''s ability to stop the tornado. With his undead ghost king''s cultivation base, in the entire time wasteland, there are really few who can become his opponents. Unexpectedly, this little Mo Nan rookie has the ability to make him face up to it. Mo Nan forced the terrifying tornado to stop, but he didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his heart sank immediately, and he felt an unprecedented pressure. Because now he used the Emperor Master Platform to force the tornado to stop! And the Undead Ghost King hasn''t used any real means yet! "Then you can pick up a few more magic winds from Huangquan and try!" bang¡ª¡ª The Undead Ghost King was furious, and stretched out his hand to grab it in mid-air, and the dim light above the sky suddenly became darker. Everyone immediately felt the air around them, and the law seemed to be evacuated! whoosh whoosh¡ª The Undead Ghost King grabbed it with his hand, then threw it, and slapped it in mid-air! Rumble! All of a sudden there was a tornado! Second way! Third way! ! Fourth way! ! ... A series of thirteen tornadoes formed between the heaven and the earth, and more than half of the thousands of troops brought by the Undead Ghost King were blown in by these tornadoes. Thirteen tornadoes blasted away, surpassing the height of thousands of meters, engulfing the black clouds above the sky. At first glance, it seems that there are thirteen black pillars rotating between the sky and the earth! The world was so dark that it was difficult to see anything one meter away! The whole world is full of whirring and roaring sounds, and there are thunders and thunders passing the sky above the sky! Only when the sky is torn apart by the thunder, can all the cultivators see the terrifying vision in this world! "Let me learn the methods of your Undead Ghost King!" As soon as Mo Nan turned around, the snow-white Imperial Master''s Platform immediately floated a few meters behind him, as if to illuminate everything he was going to. Mo Nan soared into the sky and rushed into the formation of the tornado. In the dark night, holding the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, the emperor''s platform was suspended behind his back, and as if with divine help, he rushed away angrily. Rumble! The Undead Ghost King''s eyes fell on the emperor''s platform, and strange flames appeared in his fire-breathing round eyes. He also stepped on the yellow mud platform and rushed up. kill-- Boom! ! The two sides were fighting in the sky. Thirty powerful tornadoes were like a meat grinder, constantly absorbing everything around them, and crushing the things inside. Mo Nan stepped on lightning and wore a battle armor, and fought ten moves with the Undead King! "Interesting! Interesting!" The Undead Ghost King laughed wildly, and thirteen tornadoes all around came together angrily. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan seemed to be a different person after sacrificing the emperor''s teacher''s platform. Moreover, the Undead Ghost King still has an inexplicable fear in his heart! He could feel that Mo Nan wasn''t fully capable of urging the Emperor Master Stage, otherwise, he might even fall! The terrifying battle didn''t last long! The tornado had already swept in front of Fentian City, and more than half of the cultivators on the top of the city had disappeared, and the cultivators who were still able to stand on the top of the city were all pale-faced, gritted their teeth and supported themselves! bang¡ª¡ª The tornado blasted towards the top of Fentian City at once, and the originally bright light curtain immediately began to shatter. Boom! The shattered appearance was like a shattered mirror, and a tornado was swept in immediately. Afterwards, many cultivators let out a tragic cry! "Ah... help! Help!" Although, Fentian City was still relatively safe and was not destroyed by the tornado, but the cultivators inside were miserable. They simply had nowhere to hide, and many cultivators were blown in, and they were torn into pieces when they were still on the outer layer of the tornado. This time, many cultivators started to run for their lives! Those who wanted to fight side by side with Mo Nan before, and some even secretly thought that Mo Nan wanted to show off so they wouldn''t let them go out, now that they think about it, they really shouldn''t go out. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept across the miserable situation in Fentian City, he shouted angrily, and rushed back towards Fentian City. When he opened his mouth, a golden object that looked like a copper coin appeared in his mouth, and rays of light radiated from his mouth. He sucked in sharply, and the space between heaven and earth froze again! The tornado in Fentian City exploded, and turned into gusts of wind, flying upside down into Mo Nan''s mouth. Hurrah¡ª¡ª This is not the first time I have seen this weird look! Last time, Mo Nan also tried to swallow thousands of flames in one gulp. Those cultivators who were saved in Burning Sky City all looked at them with their hair disheveled, trying to figure out what magical power Mo Nan had used to swallow the tornado. How big is his belly? "What''s in his mouth?" "It must be some kind of magic weapon! But, swallowing the tornado of the Undead Ghost King like this... This is the devilish wind of the underworld. If he swallows it, can he bear it?" Just when everyone was shocked and moved, the Undead Ghost King stopped lightly. "You know the art of Pixiu! No wonder, could it be that you are the descendant of Pixiu? Good thing, give it to me!" Boom! The Undead Ghost King rushed over before he finished speaking! Mo Nan opened his mouth, and then swallowed the copper coin. This magic weapon in the shape of a copper coin was obtained by him during the Nine Heavens Jedi. At that time, when Pixiu died, only this destiny treasure was left in its mouth. With this treasure, as long as it is strong enough, it can even swallow everything in the world! However, Mo Nan didn''t dare to use it casually, he might not be able to digest it if he swallowed it! "It''s my turn!" Mo Nan''s aura changed accordingly, as if the tornado he had just swallowed had given him a lot of strength, and his cultivation had broken through at this moment. Return to the seventh level of the One Realm! Return to the eighth layer of one realm! Return to the Ninth Layer of One Realm! ! "I still want to break through, dreaming!" At this moment, the Undead Ghost King had already arrived, and he slapped Mo Nan with a palm, interrupting Mo Nan''s breakthrough. "puff--" Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his heart sank. He had eaten the Luoshen tears that Luo Xi also gave him before. Originally, he had enough ability to hit the ninth level of Guiyi Realm, but there is a certain amount of effort to hit the heaven and earth law. difficulty. He has been settling for such a long time, intending to attack the heaven and earth Dharma in one go. Unexpectedly, it was interrupted by the Undead Ghost King at this time! Even his streamer cloak couldn''t withstand the blow of the Undead King! The blood spit out by Mo Nan turned into streaks of golden flames in mid-air. He gritted his teeth, turned his body on his back, and pressed a bloody hand on the huge Imperial Master''s Platform! Hum¡ª¡ª There was a strange sound from the entire Imperial Master Terrace! Thousands of moonlights burst out from the Emperor''s Terrace, and directly shone on the Undead Ghost King. Wherever this light passed, even ghosts who were far away from him would be driven out of their wits! Boom! "I want to see if you are really immortal!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, as if it was the sound of a dragon chant, and behind him appeared the phantom of an ancient dragon. As soon as the phantom of the divine dragon appeared, it seemed to be a key. The snow-white Emperor''s Terrace trembled, and the "Tai Chi Ball" on it suddenly turned and began to exchange positions! Then he shook the emperor''s teacher''s platform with a palm. "open--" Chapter 663 Boom! The huge Imperial Master''s Terrace grew bigger in vain with Mo Nan''s shout! It was originally nearly ten meters in diameter, but now it suddenly became a hundred meters in size, and the white light on his body turned into a snow-bright color again. The buzzing rays of light spread around, and it seemed that there was a lot of power surging inside, more like an ancient divine beast was trapped in it, and it would rush out at any time, killing all directions! The positions of the two huge Tai Chi spheres have been changed. At the moment of calling for change, suddenly, the light burst, and a terrifying light rushed away angrily! "kill--" Boom! The light was huge and shot straight at the Undead Ghost King above the sky! Seeing such terrifying means of gods and ghosts, the cultivators in every corner immediately started to scream. Because this move is somewhat similar to Mo Nan''s previous move to kill Jing Taiyi. "It''s the powerful move of the Emperor''s Terrace!" "Oh my god! Will the Undead Ghost King be able to bear it? Can he be killed?" bang¡ª¡ª Before the voices of the crowd could be uttered, the powerful light had already rushed over, wrapping the body of the Undead Ghost King in it. "hateful!" The Undead Ghost King''s body retreated abruptly, and the flames on his body were immediately suppressed. There were several cracks on his face, but at this moment, there were more cracks. His whole face suddenly became more ferocious! The body of the Undead Ghost King seemed to be scorched by a raging fire, and the surface had already begun to shatter. "Ghost King Temporary, Immortal!" The Undead Ghost King roared, like a big tree supporting the sky in a strong wind, it stood upright all of a sudden. I don''t know what magic technique he used, but the flames on his body suddenly recovered. At the same time, the two horns on his head began to appear on top of mountains, intertwined together, as if absorbing some mysterious power! "You can still resist!" Mo Nan''s body also trembled, obviously controlling the Emperor Master Terrace was not an easy task. As soon as his body rose into the sky, the huge Emperor''s Terrace followed directly into the sky. The huge light penetrated through layers of tornadoes, swept away the dark clouds, and continued to shine on the body of the Undead Ghost King. This looks like a lighting engineer on the stage adjusting the beam! It''s just that the light emitted by the Emperor''s Terrace is not an ordinary light, even the Wuwang ghosts in those tornadoes are immediately frightened when they arrive! Mo Nan saw the exposure for a long time, but still saw no sign of the Undead Ghost King being destroyed. He put his hand on the center of his eyebrows, drew out a stream of blood, and then pressed it on the emperor''s platform! Boom! ! The huge Emperor''s Terrace expanded again, like a full moon hanging high in the sky! He shouted angrily, dragged his long cloak and rushed towards the Undead Ghost King in mid-air! Boom! Boom! Boom! ! The two sides started a life-and-death battle under the illumination of that powerful beam of light! In the dark world, only the beam of light that runs through the world shines brightly, and it has become the most shocking existence in the sky. Even cultivators who are tens of miles away are still staring blankly at the horror in the sky. scene. All the cultivators were shocked and sighed! "Such a big battle, I''m afraid I will encounter this once in a lifetime!" "That''s right! Unexpectedly, this Mo Yuzhu broke through at this time. He has not yet reached the realm of heaven and earth, but he is able to fight against the undead ghost king like this. He really is a hero!" "This is no longer comparable to ours! It''s a pity that such a genius fell into the wasteland of time! If he was in any battlefield outside, he would definitely be on the top of the list! Hundreds of Years ago, I saw that the Tianwu Grand Competition in Youdu was nothing more than this! What a pity!" No matter who it is, they all know that after this battle, Mo Nan''s name is definitely spread throughout the time barren domain! At the same time, they also began to worry faintly, in case Mo Nan lost. what should they do The battle above the sky is indistinguishable. On the ground, I don''t know when it started, those ghost messengers actually ran into the cultivators, and the two sides immediately started fighting. For a time, the whole world was full of fighting scenes! "Little ants! You can also fight with me with hundreds of moves, even if you die, you will be honored!" Above the sky, suddenly a haughty voice shouted angrily. Then there was a bang! All the cultivators saw Mo Nan''s body flying upside down. gap! Huge gap in realm! Even Mo Nan couldn''t cross this gap, he still only returned to the ninth level of the One Realm! Boom! Mo Nan''s body flew upside down and hit the Emperor Master''s Platform, blood was already overflowing from the corner of his mouth, if it wasn''t for the dragon scale armor on his body, his whole body would have been torn apart. "I don''t believe it, you really are immortal!" Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, and he slapped him between the eyebrows again, sacrificing a stream of blood essence. As soon as he sacrificed, his body shook for a while, and his face became even paler. Luo Xi on the ground also saw it, and immediately froze her body, as if looking at Mo Nan in extreme torment, but she could only watch helplessly. "For my use!" Mo Nan stretched out his bloody hand to grab the Emperor''s Stage, and even directly grabbed the "Tai Chi Ball" on the Emperor''s Stage. The power of terror gathered in his hands! "What?" When the Undead Ghost King saw it, he immediately froze, and roared angrily, rushing towards Mo Nan. "Ask the ancients with one finger!" Boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and the terrifying Tai Chi ball bounced out of his hand, and directly hit the body of the Undead Ghost King. Boom! A huge hole appeared on the body of the Undead Ghost King. Look at the diameter of the hole, it will be more than half a meter! As soon as the hole was formed, the ancient powers inside began to crazily diffuse out. But at this moment, the Undead Ghost King still didn''t die, but rushed towards Mo Nan even more crazily! "Roar--" Mo Nan gritted his teeth, and a look of determination shot out of his eyes, as if he had already given up! He patted the center of his eyebrows again, drawing out a stream of blood essence, which was no longer as much as before. He grabbed the remaining "Tai Chi Ball" of the Emperor Master Terrace with one hand! Just hold it in your hand! Reach out and flick! "Two fingers ask good luck!" bang¡ª¡ª This finger ejection is stronger than the first "Ask the Ancient One with a Finger". Boom! The head of the Undead Ghost King was directly blasted to death by this finger! Following that, the huge body of the Undead Ghost King also began to melt! Like a cloud of fly ash, it dissipated little by little in mid-air. In midair, there was a huge strange sound! Immediately, all the fighting cultivators stopped and held their breath! "Oh my god! The Undead Ghost King was actually killed by Mo Yuzhu!" "The pride of the world is none other than Lord Mo Yu! It is our great opportunity to follow such a character!" "Yeah¡ªbut, well..." Following that, the body of the Undead Ghost King dissipated little by little. Suddenly, an ancient, hideous giant ship suddenly appeared in the void. This huge ship came out of nowhere, and an ancient oil lamp was hung on the bow, emitting a faint blue light. Seeing the many ghost messengers on the ground, the Wuwang ghost immediately floated down and bowed down piously! The sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves came from the mouths of these ghost messengers! "My grandma! This is the hell king ship of the undead ghost king!" "The Immortal Ghost King! It is rumored that he has an immortal soul, and every time he is about to die, there will be a king ship to pick him up! So this rumor is true!" Above the sky! Mo Nan''s eyes were also piercing, and his indifferent face became a little trembling. His hands also trembled uncontrollably due to excessive consumption. The body of the Undead Ghost King dissipated, and a faint will-o''-the-wisp appeared immediately! With a whoosh, he fell directly into the king ship that came out of nowhere! As soon as the Undead Ghost King entered, the whole king ship began to move slowly to the distance. Its direction was very special, as if the power of space law was torn apart. "Is this the power to break the boundary?" When Mo Nan saw it, his hands shot away again! Bang bang bang! Several beams of light bounced off the hull of the king''s ship, and there was no intention of being able to shatter it at all. However, after these few bounces, more than a dozen large rusty iron chains suddenly appeared in front of the king''s ship. There were all kinds of ghosts in front of these large iron chains, and strange beasts were pulling them. There was a black unicorn that let out a shrill cry, it was bone-thick, turned back angrily, and sprayed flames at Mo Nan. Mo Nan was already on the verge of falling, in order to avoid the flames, he fell directly from the sky! "Mo Nan¡ª" When Luo Xi also saw it, his figure flickered immediately, and the arrow shot away. The dreaded king ship won''t last long! Then he fell into the white illusion in front of him. Between heaven and earth, all the cultivators stared dumbfounded. I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, an extremely piercing voice came out from the illusion. "Where is Mo Nan? Come out and die!!" Bang¡ª¡ª A Gundam figure appeared out of nowhere, and the surging flames on his body burned the sky, never ending... Chapter 664 "Undead ghost king!" Suddenly, someone yelled in horror! The fiery figure that appeared out of nowhere turned out to be the Undead Ghost King who had been killed by Mo Nan in the previous battle! In just a short quarter of an hour, the Undead Ghost King came back! Moreover, judging from the powerful aura emanating from him, he turned out to be back in his prime, and it could even be said that he was stronger than before. A series of powerful auras came down from the air, pressing down all the cultivators on the ground until they continued to kneel down. "It''s really him! Undead Ghost King! He''s back!" It was Qianyuan Longwei who spoke, and he shook his head with a wry smile. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Among the many cultivators, even cultivators of his level can still say a few words with difficulty. "Undead ghost king, immortal! We are destined to be ruled by the undead ghost king in this wasteland of time!" The heart-wrenching saint beside him also sighed in a low voice. They used to be afraid of the undead ghost king. But after experiencing the power of the Undead Ghost King today, everyone is afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Many practitioners thought of fighting the Undead Ghost King before, which is really a joke. Sima Xingkong, Lan Meigui, Nine Star Daozu and others smiled wryly. No matter what hatred they had before, now facing the Undead King, those hatreds seem to be worthless. They are all poor wretches that the Undead Ghost King can kill at will! Above the sky, the Undead Ghost King turned his head gently, and the flames in his eyes were already burning a foot high. "Mo Nan¡ªcome out and die!" When everyone heard it, they subconsciously swept around with their spiritual sense. Now, it was Mo Nan who could give them a glimmer of hope. But after they searched around, they didn''t find Mo Nan. "What about Mo Nan? Where did he go?" "How long has it been? He has disappeared. Could it be that he is afraid?" Lin Haisheng in the corner looked very ugly, and cursed Mo Nan as a coward. Gu Fenghua also searched for a long time, looked at the Emperor''s Terrace above the sky, and saw that the huge Emperor''s Terrace was still shining, but the two Tai Chi spheres in the middle had disappeared. Similarly, the luster of the Emperor''s Terrace has dimmed a lot! "I knew it! This little bastard is a coward! A man without a seed! Wasn''t he very domineering when he dealt with us before? Now he ran away alone. Damn it! Flying separately when the disaster is imminent, hey, this is our good domain master! I bother--" Gu Fenghua didn''t care about that much anymore, and immediately cursed without showing any mercy. In fact, many cultivators are extremely annoyed, and there is an anger of being abandoned in their hearts. And some other cultivators who were useless to scold didn''t say anything to stop them. After all, they were about to be killed by the Undead Ghost King, and there was nothing wrong with cursing a few words before dying. "Hand over Mo Nan!" The voice of the Undead Ghost King spread throughout the entire land at once, all the cultivators trembled, and even the primordial spirit received a huge bombardment. Mo Nan was gone, and the anger of the Undead Ghost King was about to spread on them. How could they bear the surging anger of this undead ghost king? Looking at the ghost messengers gathered from all directions, many cultivators have lost the courage to resist. "Mo Nan¡ªdon''t you have the guts to come out? Hmph! Then I''ll take all of your subordinates back!" The Undead Ghost King swept around, stretched out his hand and slashed at the Emperor''s Terrace above the sky! Boom! All of a sudden, the huge Emperor''s Terrace seemed to have no strength to support it, and it fell to the ground with a bang after being struck by the Undead Ghost King. The heavy Imperial Master''s Terrace was plunged into the ground heavily and sank into it! "I''ll give you a chance - submit to me! Otherwise, you will die!" The words of the Undead Ghost King will directly drive all the cultivators to a dead end. The Undead Ghost King will not joke. If you want to kill them, it can be said that it is as easy as pie. At this time, Long Wei gritted his teeth, and stepped forward directly. "Everyone¡ªthe Time Desolation Realm is already the world of the Undead Ghost King! Everyone, please follow me and surrender!" bang¡ª¡ª When all the cultivators heard this, they immediately turned pale with shock. They haven''t surrendered to the Undead Ghost King for hundreds of years because they don''t want to be ruled by the Undead Ghost King, and they just swore to submit to Mo Nan not long ago. Now that Mo Nan''s life or death is uncertain, are they going to switch to the Undead Ghost King? However, the choice between life and death is too easy! Lin Haisheng, Gu Fenghua and others were the first to stand up and followed Longwei to surrender. With these people taking the lead, more cultivators appeared one after another. In a short period of time, more than half of the cultivators have chosen to surrender! "Hmph! You bastards who are greedy for life and afraid of death! How dare you betray Lord Mo Yu!" Sima Xingkong suddenly stood up and shouted angrily! "He who knows current affairs is a master! Fellow Daoist Sima, you don''t have to be persistent, come here! If Mo Nan is really proud, he has already come out!" Long Wei said in a deep voice. Lin Haisheng even cursed: "What a piece of shit, Master Mo Yu, he has already run away! Leaving us to die, he is even more greedy for life and afraid of death! If you are a hero, don''t surrender!" "I will never surrender to a ghost king!" Sima Xingkong actually looked iron-boned. "Since I followed Mo Yuzhu, his life and death are uncertain, and I don''t intend to surrender!" Suddenly, the heart-wrenching saint also stood up calmly. When Long Wei saw it, he was shocked: "Tang Xin, you..." "Brother Long, don''t say too much! You and I each have our own ambitions!" The caring saintess was unwilling to say a word. "Hahaha! Then I will fulfill you!" The Undead Ghost King raised his hand lightly as he said. Seeing Sima Xingkong, Tangxin Shengnv and others, they all looked desperate for a while. Although their cultivation bases were very strong, they also knew that it was impossible to be the opponent of the Undead Ghost King. At this time, in the formation of ghost messengers, a figure suddenly strode out, it was Hua Kun who had come to Mo Nan to cooperate with him! "Master Ghost King¡ª" As Hua Kun spoke, he quickly came to the side of the Undead Ghost King. While talking through sound transmission, he pointed to the emperor''s platform that fell on the ground. The Undead Ghost King shot his eyes at the Emperor Master Terrace, and suddenly nodded. Hua Kun seemed to have heard some order, and suddenly said loudly: "All those who surrender, come to the formation! As for the others, all push back! Anyone who dares to resist now will be killed on the spot!" After finishing speaking, Hua Kun yelled into the void in the distance: "Mo Nan¡ªI''ll give you seven days, if you don''t show up in Time City within seven days, then they will all die!" When many cultivators heard this, their faces were full of weirdness! It''s just that there is no need to be killed immediately, and no one will really foolishly resist the undead ghost king. I just hope that Mo Nan can really appear! However, they all knew that Mo Nan must be seriously injured, otherwise it would be impossible not to show up. "Take away¡ª" ... In a cave. Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly found Luo Xiye dripping blood in the corner of the wall. She was wearing a magic robe, and her body was a little weak. She was dripping drops of her own blood into the bowl, and then gave it to Mo Nan to drink. "No need!" Mo Nan suddenly said, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he also drank the blood of the Luoshen clan in his previous life, so he knew at once that it must be Luo Xi who also gave him the Luoshen blood. However, not every Luoshen blood is useful, it must be the royal blood of the Luoshen clan. It seems that Luo Xiye''s identity is not simple! "you''re awake--" Luo Xi also came back to her senses, looked at Mo Nan, feeling a little depressed, and said, "Sorry! I attacked you by surprise, and charged you with the crime of greed for life and fear of death!" "It''s over! How long have I been in a coma?" Mo Nan was also a little helpless. He had killed the Undead Ghost King at that time, and he was already extremely overdrawn. He couldn''t even sacrifice his streamer cloak. When he fell from the sky, Luo Xi also caught him. But unexpectedly, Luo Xi also knocked him out directly! However, Mo Nan also knew that she didn''t want him to continue fighting! Because, if he continued, he would have no choice but to escape! "Three days and three nights!" Luo Xi also said in a deep voice. Mo Nan smiled dumbly. He had never experienced such a miserable experience in his life. He has always been smooth sailing. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he has the ability to crush it. Today, he finally tasted a feeling of powerlessness. "The Undead Ghost King wants you to come to Time City to confess your crime within seven days!" Luo Xi also suddenly sighed deeply, "The Immortal Ghost King will never die, even if you kill him ten times, he will only come back in a stronger state! Don''t go!" As she spoke, Luo Xi''s voice slowly sank, she raised her head, and looked at Mo Nan expectantly... Chapter 665 "I''ll be there!" Mo Nan said four words lightly, and didn''t say anything else. He needs to leave the Time Wasteland, it is impossible to be trapped here for the rest of his life, and now he knows very well that Wu Zhiyi must not back down. Once he forbears this time, his Dao heart will be affected, thinking that he really cannot defeat the Undead Ghost King. But in fact, if he can kill the Undead Ghost King once, he will definitely be able to kill the second time! "But your injury - you used the Emperor Master Stage to be able to fight against him! Without the Emperor Master Stage, you can''t stop his move at all!" Luo Xi was also a little anxious, she had never seen such a stubborn person, how could she not cherish her life at all. "Furthermore, you have already used the Emperor Master Terrace, and you have lost your yin and yang eyes. How can you win? Take ten thousand steps back, so what if you kill him? He only needs a quarter of an hour, and he can return from hell again!" Hearing this, Mo Nan raised his head suddenly, as if he had thought of something! Luo Xi also saw him like this, but sighed softly. She has known Mo Nan since the earth, and they are already the two most familiar people along the way. Along the way, although she helped Mo Nando, Mo Nan also saved her. For example, when she fell into the abyss of innocence, if it wasn''t for him, she would probably still be in the process of falling. That''s hundreds of years! Mo Nan didn''t care what she was thinking, but immediately took out some pills and began to recover. He also has a lot of elixirs, and after beheading so many cultivators, he has also obtained a lot of elixirs, and it is not very difficult to recover. "Are you hurt too?" Mo Nan was about to recover, when he suddenly saw that something was wrong with Luo Xiye''s face. She must have been injured during the battle, and then gave him a lot of Luoshen''s blood. "I''m fine!" Luo Xi''s voice also turned cold inexplicably, as if she didn''t want to accept Mo Nan''s concern, because she had taken off her mask. Now he grabbed the mask again with one hand, blocking her peerless face. "Absorb some aura!" Mo Nan looked around, and immediately sealed the entire cave. With his current strength, it is very simple to seal a cave with the help of a magic weapon. Luo Xi also didn''t seem to be used to two people staying in a closed space like this, her expression became a little unnatural, she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t speak. "Be careful where you step!" Mo Nan said calmly, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a pile of spirit stones from the real spirit world! All of a sudden, the entire cave floor was filled with spirit stones. Luo Xi also saw her, and she was slightly startled. She didn''t expect that there would be so many spirit stones inexplicably. The two of them were piled up by spirit stones. Seeing the shining light, like crystal-like spirit stones, her mood improved inexplicably. Suddenly blurted out, like a child: "Wow~ so many spirit stones!" Although she has a little spirit stone since she was on the earth, she hasn''t seen so many in a long time. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, this was the first time Luo Xi laughed out loud, unexpectedly her laughter was so pleasant, it made people feel like soaking in the cool mountain spring on a hot day. Mu Xuanyin suddenly appeared in his mind, and he thought to himself, he doesn''t know what happened to Mu Xuanyin... Yan Qingsi. Mo Nan exhaled, and immediately began to absorb and recover. Now he is the person who owns the "Pixiu Copper Coin". When he absorbs the spiritual energy, he is like a cow drinking water, absorbing it crazily. Luo Xi also looked at his serious face, and then at his silver hair, she sighed deeply. She even wanted to ask why Mo Nan wanted to go out so persistently. Could it be... Could it be that there is nothing worth keeping here? Although she really wanted to go out, but if she was destined to bear the secrets of the Luoshen Clan for her whole life, then she would rather die in this time barren land. Thinking of this, she looked at her waist again. There was still a small bell hanging there. She stretched out her fair fingers and stroked it lightly. The corners of her mouth unconsciously evoked a captivating smile. ... Time City! On the huge square, the huge Emperor''s Terrace has been moved back by the ghosts, and it is suspended in midair. With the illumination of the Imperial Master''s Terrace, the ever-dim City of Time is a little brighter. Rows of ghost messengers are making strange noises and patrolling vigilantly. There are many cages set up on the square. Sima Xingkong, Tangxin Shengnv and others were all locked up in such a densely packed environment that there were actually thousands of practitioners. On the top of the city in the distance, the cultivators who surrendered to the Undead Ghost King can move freely. The only thing they have changed is that they have an extra label on their bodies - the label branded on their foreheads with a spell! With the entire terrifying brand of spells, their lives are basically under the control of the Undead Ghost King! "Today is the last day! Do you think Lord Mo Yu will come to rescue us?" Zhang Shaoxuan looked at Sima Xingkong next to him with some worry. At this time, everyone''s mood was the most complicated. "I don''t know!" Sima Xingkong shook his head. He had already made plans. If Mo Nan didn''t come, he would fight to the death. Apparently, the heart-wrenching saintess next to her also planned to do the same, with a sense of death in her eyes. Zhang Shaoxuan glanced at Lin Haisheng and the others in the distance, and said with some embarrassment: "In fact, I know Mo Yuzhu, he will not blame us! How about this, let''s pretend to surrender first, endure humiliation, and grow up slowly , When we are strong enough, we will join forces to fight back and avenge Lord Mo Yu! What do you think... Hey, I¡¯m just talking! Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Zhang Shaoxuan was a little bored, clicked his mouth, will Mo Nan really come? Who knows? But in this time barren land, every day is like a year, and I can''t get out anyway, at worst, I can just be an innocent ghost with no thoughts. "If you want to come, come early! If you miss the time, it will be miserable!" Lin Haisheng in the distance sneered twice: "I will be executed soon! I see how you are still pretending to be noble!" "I said a long time ago that you must never get close to that Mo Nan! Now this group of people were all killed by Mo Nan! My idiot sister, if I didn''t knock her out, she still doesn''t want to submit to Lord Ghost King Woolen cloth!" Gu Fenghua also smiled disdainfully, as the saying goes, living is worse than dying! As long as they are alive, it doesn''t matter who rules! At this moment, the Emperor''s Terrace above the sky suddenly trembled, and a powerful white light radiated out. All of a sudden, the entire Time City was illuminated like snow. Everyone looked up in unison, and immediately thought of something! "he came--" beep-- Suddenly, above the top of the city, a ghost messenger suddenly blew the horn! This kind of horn will only be blown when an enemy is found, and it has not been blown for a hundred years in the wasteland of time! All of a sudden, the entire Time City was almost stirred up. All cultivators are afraid of the Undead Ghost King, and similarly, many ghost messengers are afraid of Mo Nan. After all, Mo Nan was able to kill the Undead Ghost King, and Mo Nan''s battle gun had killed countless Wuwang ghosts. "He''s coming! Quickly notify Lord Ghost King!" Above the top of the city, many people looked into the distance. This situation is a bit like the scene where the Undead Ghost King attacked Fentian City a few days ago and his soldiers approached the city. However, this time it was Mo Nan who came to the door! In the distance of Time City, the wind blows the sand and dust like a sandstorm, and it is difficult to see what is coming. But all the cultivators and all the ghost messengers held their breath, waiting patiently and anxiously. Suddenly, a strange cloak appeared in the gust of wind. Then, a slender figure walked over with a straight body, step by step, Xiao Sha. Every time he took a step, the wind around him would blow away to both sides, as if to make way for him! With a cold battle gun and flowing silver hair, no one needs to explain, everyone has the identity of this person. "How many people did he bring? During the previous war, many cultivators were lost. Did he bring people to attack the city?" All the cultivators had guessed, and most of them thought that Mo Nan''s would not come. But if he really came, he must bring all the loose cultivators to attack and save people together. This is the most reasonable! But they waited for a long time, but he was still the only one. "No way! Could it be that he came here alone?" "Crazy! He hasn''t healed from his injuries in just a few days! He came to attack Time City by himself?" Chapter 666 Siege by one person? This is simply moths to the flame! This is Time City with the Undead King sitting in town! No matter the enemy or us, everyone''s spiritual consciousness was swept away, and Mo Nan''s lonely figure of Xiao Sha was seen from a distance. "Hehe, it''s still here! Did he think he could defeat Lord Ghost King? Lord Ghost King is recovering from his prime, and he definitely hasn''t recovered from his injuries! This is simply sending him to death!" Gu Fenghua snorted coldly, afraid that others would not know how loyal she was to the Undead Ghost King, and spoke very loudly. "That''s right! How could he be the opponent of our Lord Ghost King!" Lin Haisheng next to him was naturally not to be outdone. He had already gritted his teeth against Mo Nan. How could Mo Nan achieve such an achievement at such an age? You must know that before Mo Nan came, Lin Haisheng was a member of the younger generation. The best, since Mo Nan, his aura has disappeared in an instant, and he himself is nothing in front of Mo Nan. "Time City is the lair of thousands of ghosts! Before the elders of the Luoshen Clan brought so many cultivators to attack Time City and have not yet broken through Time City, just relying on a mere Mo Nan? He was able to fight Lord Ghost King with a hundred moves, all because he borrowed The power of the Emperor Master Terrace. Now that the yin and yang poles of the Emperor Master Terrace are gone, why should he still fight the Lord Ghost King? A random ghost messenger can kill him!" "That''s right - Mo Nan is just dying, and he will definitely not be able to attack the top of the city!" At the same time, others have their own ideas when they see it. Sima Xingkong was also very moved, the muscles on his face began to tremble. In the past hundreds of years, few people have shocked him so much. "He really shouldn''t have come! He doesn''t know the power of Time City at all!" The heart-wrenching saint also smiled lightly, her peerless face finally showed a luster that hadn''t been seen in the past few days, and she said calmly: "This may be the reason why you are willing to follow him! Isn''t it?" "Why do you care so much about him? As long as Mo Yuzhu is willing to come, it will prove that those bastards are wrong! They say that our Mo Yuzhu dare not come, huh! Now that he is here, where is the beast who was shouting yesterday? Come out Ah! Who is our domain master? Come out and speak!" The faces of some cultivators who surrendered to the Undead Ghost King were hot. They scolded Mo Nan for being greedy for life and fear of death for so many days. Now when they saw Mo Nan coming, they felt embarrassed for a while. beep-- Suddenly, the horn that had just stopped sounded again. In Time City, a large number of ghost messengers heard the order and began to rush out of the city angrily. The sound of rushing and killing is endless! "kill--" Boom! The gate of the city opens, and all ghosts come out! It was densely packed, the wind was strong, and the tide swept towards Mo Nan like a tide. "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, his eyes were flickering with thunderbolt lights, and his entire eyeballs could no longer see clearly. Holding the battle gun in his hand, he flicked his body, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward to face the ghosts. "Those who stand in my way¡ªdisappear in ashes!!" Boom! ! With a sweep of the battle gun in his hand, the powerful force had already bombarded the densely packed ghost messengers, and it was a harvest immediately. Mo Nan''s moves were open and closed, and the radiance was radiant. Even the ghost''s cultivation base could not resist his sweep. At this moment, he was almost attacking with all his strength, and his defensive power was not much at all. However, at this moment, there is a faint shadow of a city behind him. This shadow is the Fentian City he took back, and now that phantom appears above his head, it actually has a defensive effect. "Is that city still a magic weapon for defense?" Suddenly, someone asked strangely. Because, at this moment, those innocent ghosts couldn''t even break through Mo Nan''s defense. "Jie Jie¡ªyou dare to come, take it down!" A two-meter-tall ghost guard screamed angrily, and rushed over. Mo Nan''s spear was like a dragon in his hand, and he smashed the ghost into pieces with one shot. "You guys¡ªcome to me right away, and take Mo Nan down!" On the top of the city, a senior ghost messenger gave orders to those cultivators who surrendered. Seeing that so many of his subordinates had died, this ghost messenger had to let these cultivators go up to fight. Those cultivators were all shocked. If they were to deal with Mo Nan, they would not be opponents at all. But under coercion, they had no choice but to cheer each other up and rushed towards Mo Nan together. "act recklessly--" Mo Nan''s spear light was huge, and several spear lights blasted towards Time City, beheading many cultivators on the way. But at the same time, Mo Nan also began to feel a strain. His cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Guiyi Realm, but many of these cultivators were above the realm of Heaven, Earth, and Dharma. This battle forced Mo Nan to stop at the entrance of Time City! Mo Nan did not rush to the top of the city smoothly, but in the same way, those who blocked Mo Nan paid a heavy price. All the cultivators couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan''s cultivation base was so low that he had such powerful power! The city gate was in the middle of the battle, and inside the time city, the cages where the cultivators were imprisoned also shook. Led by Sima Xingkong, they tried to break through the cage and help Mo Nan. "Damn - what is this cage made of, it''s too hard!" "It''s useless, we can''t get out at all, we can only rely on Mo Yuzhu for all this! But, the ghost king must know that he is coming, once he enters Time City, he will have no chance to come to us!" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, above the sky, suddenly a huge purple sword light blasted over! Boom! The purple sword light was extremely fierce, and it shattered the prison''s confinement in an instant! "come out!" Luo Xiye''s figure appeared almost out of thin air. She was in the air, and suddenly shot out a second purple sword light, which slashed towards the second huge cage again! bang¡ª¡ª One after another, many cages were split open by her! "Good good good good good move!" "Brothers! Use your abilities and fight against the ghost clan!" Immediately, the entire Time City became chaotic! "Bold¡ª" Suddenly, the Undead Ghost King''s angry voice came from the depths of Time City! The huge flaming body stepped out of the air immediately, and his ferocious face was full of contempt: "You really dare to come¡ªit seems that you are not afraid of death!" As soon as the Undead Ghost King came out, all the ghost servants retreated one after another, and those cultivators who surrendered to him knelt down collectively, prostrating in unison! Mo Nan has already stepped up at this moment, standing on the top of the time city, facing the Undead Ghost King from a distance. Because the Time City is not a magical weapon, it is more than ten times larger than the Burning City in his true spirit world. "Hahaha¡ªI wasn''t the one who died last time! Why am I so afraid?" Mo Nan smiled indifferently, his eyes had swept to the floating Emperor''s Terrace, the Yin and Yang balls on it had disappeared, revealing two big holes! The Undead Ghost King ignored Sima Xingkong and the others'' escape, and said in a deep voice, "In just a few days, you have recovered! If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid you will surpass you in a few years!" "I''m injured, and you won''t be able to get better! Hmph¡ªDishitai, come!" Boom! With one move on Mo Nan''s body, the emperor''s platform was already moved back to his back, and bursts of snowy light illuminated the entire earth. The faces of all the cultivators were ugly for a while. They carried the Emperor Master Terrace back for so many days. Many cultivators and ghost messengers tried to control the Emperor Master Terrace, but no one could control it at all. Emperor Master Terrace. And Mo Nan waved his hand tightly, and the whole Emperor Master Terrace passed by! People are more than people, so mad! The Undead Ghost King said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan¡ªas long as you tell me everything about this Emperor''s Terrace! I can give you a status! You can live a long and rich life in the City of Time!" When he said this, Mo Nan didn''t express anything yet, but Lin Haisheng, Gu Fenghua and others'' expressions changed drastically. If Mo Nan agrees, Mo Nan''s status will directly surpass them. "Haha! What a pity! You will never know!" "Since you don''t tell me, then I''ll kill you and turn you into an innocent ghost, and I''ll search for your soul again!" The Undead Ghost King''s huge body flicked, and he seemed to know that no matter how many ghosts were sent up, it would be impossible Doesn''t help. He has to do it himself! "Within a hundred moves, cut off your arms!" The Undead Ghost King roared, with flames in his hands. Hum¡ª¡ª In an instant, the Emperor''s Terrace behind Mo Nan skyrocketed and emitted a surge of force. "Impossible! You don''t even have Yin-Yang Tai Chi eyes, how could you still have such an aura!" The Undead Ghost King stared at Mo Nan in surprise. Even the other cultivators were surprised for a while. Without the Tai Chi ball, what use is he using the Emperor Master Platform? "Who says there are no eyes?" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he slapped his right eye with a palm! "With my eyes! Draw the power of the nine heavens!" open-- Boom! With a loud noise, Mo Nan grabbed his eyeballs with one hand! That eyeball was still beating with thunder and lightning, and above the lightning and lightning, the light even overshadowed the emperor''s platform for a while! "Listen to my orders!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, and the hideous eye hole was exposed, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying! He stretched out his palm and punched his eyeballs into the Imperial Master''s Platform! "combine--" Chapter 667 Emperor Master Terrace has once again recovered a Tai Chi eye! A powerful light immediately shone between the sky and the earth, that white light seemed to be brighter than the original two Tai Chi eyes. In Time City, the perennial gloomy atmosphere was instantly dispelled by the light of Emperor Master Terrace! Those Wuwang ghosts who were densely packed and hiding in the gloomy place suddenly let out a shrill scream. It seems that it can''t bear the powerful light of the emperor''s platform at all! Boom! Amidst the rolling sound, all the cultivators were stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan was so cruel that he immediately grabbed his eyeballs out. "My God! What on earth is he going to do?" "It''s terrible! How could his eyeballs be used on the Imperial Master''s Platform? Who is he? Such a powerful aura, my God! Could it be that he is completely able to control the Emperor''s Teacher''s Platform?" "No wonder, he has such courage! If this person is allowed to live, he will definitely be able to rise to the top of the Heavenly Dao Ranking and become a generation of proud figures!" Not only the cultivators were surprised, but even the undead ghost king who flew over was shocked. This ghost king is not afraid of anything, the only thing he is afraid of is the Emperor Master Terrace. At this moment, he hated that subordinate, Hua Kun. If it wasn''t for Hua Kun''s bad idea, he would never have let his subordinates carry the Emperor Master Platform back. He originally planned to smash it to pieces. "snort!" The Undead Ghost King snorted coldly, and the flames from his eyes became even more intense. "So what if you can fuse one eyeball? If you can kill me a hundred times, I will be reborn a hundred times! But how many eyeballs do you have?" kill-- Boom! The Undead Ghost King rushed away angrily, reaching out to Mo Nan! I don''t know what kind of ghost weapon the Undead Ghost King is holding. It''s as thick as a mace, but its whole body is covered with surging flames. The powerful flames burned the sky. The top of the Time City was crushed by the terrifying flames, and immediately began to shatter! The entire time city seems to be collapsing! "Killing you is enough!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, the dragon scale battle armor on his body exploded, and he grabbed the eyeball on the emperor''s platform with one hand. At this moment, the eyeball seemed to be fused with the power of the nine heavens, capable of blasting and killing the gods! "kill--" Boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and the terrifying power blasted out directly! The long ray of light shot away, passing through the entire sky, drawing a long straight line! Bang¡ª¡ª The Undead Ghost King screamed again, and his whole body flew backwards! He had been prepared for a long time, and he had the huge ghost weapon to resist, but half of his body was still directly shattered. His abdomen was completely shattered into nothingness. Kill with one finger! ? No-- Who is that undead ghost king so powerful? Although half of his body has become nothingness, he is still alive, but he flew upside down thousands of meters away and crashed into a mountain top. When the ghost king got angry, thousands of innocent ghosts fell to their knees! The Undead Ghost King struggled to climb out from the top of the mountain, he opened his mouth and sucked! Those cultivators who became his nourishment suddenly trembled, and the curse marks on their bodies immediately began to burn. The sound of screams came from every corner, and flames began to sound from every corner. "Ah! Help! Help!" "The Undead Ghost King is going to absorb our souls! Stop him! Lord Mo Yu, please stop him!" All kinds of screams can be heard endlessly, one wave after another. In a short time, the body of the Undead Ghost King showed signs of recovery again! Mo Nan''s body trembled, this Undead Ghost King, is he really immortal? His body also exuded a burst of bitter cold air, and his empty eyeholes looked extremely hideous and terrifying! "If I can''t even kill you, why should I say revenge!" Mo Nan looked determined, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed his left eye again! On the palm of the hand, the light of thunder and lightning is scattered wantonly! "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªwhat are you going to do? Don''t! Don''t!" Suddenly, Luo Xi also screamed at the top of his lungs. Mo Nan''s actions clearly meant to continue sacrificing his second eyeball. Could it be that he would rather be blind in order not to kill the King of Ghosts? But Luo Xiye''s shouts didn''t have the slightest hindering effect at all! boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pulled out his eyeballs. That cruel method made many cultivators feel shocked and frightened when they saw it, and felt the unbearable cruelty! At the same time, they all gritted their teeth, knowing that Mo Nan had no way out! Moreover, Mo Nan seems cruel like this, but in the heavens, there are too many such things every day. This is the heaven, where the strong are respected and the weak prey on the strong! Surviving here has never been a casual and carefree growth, they are wandering on the edge of life and death every day! In the heavens, there are thousands of races, and the arrogance of heaven is like the stars in the sky. Isn''t it rare that there are fewer people falling every day? Boom! With the sound of bombing, Mo Nan had already removed the eyeball from the Imperial Teacher''s Platform. The power of the nine heavens gathers in it! "No¡ªyou can''t kill me a second time! No way!" The face of the Undead Ghost King was hideous and distorted. Although he could be reborn, he was killed twice by Mo Nan in a short period of time. Even if he was reborn in the end and took revenge on Mo Nan, his cultivation would stagnate. "die--" With a flick of Mo Nan''s hand, the terrifying power pierced the sky, tore apart the space and landed on the body of the Undead Ghost King! Boom! Immediately, the body of the Undead Ghost King exploded! In the entire Time City, at this moment, all the ghosts and Wuwang ghosts made extremely shrill voices. They watched helplessly as their Lord Ghost King was killed. In the sky, Mo Nan''s eyes were empty, and there were drops of light yellow blood flowing out! Before the blood dripped to the ground, it turned into a golden flame in mid-air! Roar-- There was a strange beast roar, and the space was distorted for a while! Dozens of weird beasts appeared pulling a huge king ship! The purpose of their appearance is very simple, they want to transport the undead ghost king away, so that the undead ghost king can be reborn again! Seeing the reappearance of the king ship, all the cultivators felt powerless for a while, as if all the strength in their bodies had been drained! The Undead Ghost King is about to be reborn again! Even if Mo Nan is against the sky, can he kill him a third time? "Mo Nan¡ªwait, I''ll be right back to seek revenge on you!" bang¡ª¡ª The soul of the Undead Ghost King jumped onto the king''s ship at once, and the dark-painted king''s ship rushed forward angrily, and the space in front of it immediately began to distort. A whirlpool of white mist appeared! "Don''t let him go!" All of a sudden, Sima Xingkong, Lao Fangman, Luo Xi and many other cultivators stepped into the sky and bombarded the king ship with all their strength! Rumble! But the king ship was not blocked at all, and instead sank into the white mist at a faster speed! When Luo Xi and others saw it, their hearts sank, there was nothing they could do! "The Immortal Ghost King can never die! That is a kingship that travels through other worlds. It is impossible for us to tear up the interface and go to the hell world!" In the distance, Qianyuan Longwei laughed dumbly, and he had no fighting spirit. "Lord Mo Yu, you are really strong! It''s a pity! This is the wasteland of time! Sigh..." The heart-wrenching saint also sighed, and she knew that when the undead ghost king came back, it would be all of them. When the cultivator fell. "Hmph! I''ve said it before, don''t mess with the Undead Ghost King, don''t mess with it! Look at you, people don''t look like humans, ghosts don''t look like ghosts! So what if you gouged out your eyes? Didn''t the Ghost King run away? You still provoked me!" Mo Nan, why don''t you die?" Gu Fenghua was furious, she was almost absorbed by the Undead Ghost King just now, she hated Mo Nan to death. "It wasn''t the ghost king who killed us, it was you! Mo Nan! You don''t have the ability to save people, you killed so many of my brothers! You bastard! The ghost king will be back soon, but you continue to be arrogant !" Lin Haisheng also cursed. Originally, there were many people who defended Mo Nan, but at this time, they couldn''t bring themselves to protect Mo Nan anymore. Because, the Undead Ghost King will be back in just a quarter of an hour! The first one to kill is Mo Nan! "Hmph! I said, I''m going to kill you! Even if you escape to hell, you won''t survive!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and suddenly stepped forward, the tiredness behind him suddenly unfolded! Then one after another hellish breath emanated from his body! "Hell Dao Divine Ability¡ª¡ª" Chapter 668 Mo Nan shouted angrily, the sound of panic seemed to come from Nine Heavens. He slapped the ground with both hands, and the ground in front of him suddenly boomed! The whole earth was torn apart! "Huangquan ascends to heaven!" Bang bang bang! A series of water jets shot up into the sky, and the water in these jets of water turned out to be the same color as yellow mud, and they rushed over a thousand meters at once, forming a series of terrifying straight lines of water jets. Then, it seemed as if thousands of forces rushed out from under the entire earth! The water waves in the sky suddenly connected into a straight line, and then directly into a long river. The entire long river, like a giant dragon, began to twist above the sky, making a huge roar. Originally, the lightning strike from the sky was very amazing, but it seemed very small in this terrifying Huangquan! All the cultivators stared at all this with dumbstruck eyes. What a divine power it is to be able to hold a long river in the sky! If it was outside, then they would not be so shocked, after all, like the heart-wrenching saint, they can also sacrifice water waves. But the water waves that entangle the saint are all because of Fulongding! Now Mo Nan directly pumped the water column from under the ground! In this wasteland of time, especially in this time city, when did there have so many rivers? Roar-- "My God! Where did this river come from?" "This Lord Mo Yu, what is he going to do? He doesn''t want to..." Before everyone finished speaking, the long river of furious dragon in the sky was thrown into the air, and its 10,000-meter-long body directly landed on the king ship that was about to disappear. Boom down¡ª¡ª The king''s ship made a loud noise, and a huge hole was split right away! Even the ferocious beasts pulling the big iron chains in front screamed in pain! "Roar--" The undead ghost king sitting in the king''s boat was startled suddenly, and he didn''t know what secret technique he had used, and the breath of death knocked down the king''s boat. Immediately! The entire king ship emitted a burst of brilliance, and was directly submerged in the white mist in front of it! "Damn¡ªdamn Mo Nan, just wait!" The weak voice of the Undead Ghost King came out of the void! However, with this sound, the king ship also disappeared into the void! Everyone just stared blankly. They never expected that Mo Nan would have such a terrifying means of ghosts and ghosts, and was able to directly bombard the king''s ship, but, what a pity, it was still a step short! "Impossible! Who do you think you are? How could you kill the Undead Ghost King!" Gu Fenghua shook her head with a face full of death will, and she also knew that when the Undead Ghost King came back, even if she surrendered, she would definitely To bear the wrath of the Undead Ghost King. Her voice is also the only one in this world! Moreover, it was quite ear-piercing, causing all the cultivators to despair for a while! Since Mo Nan, you don''t have such ability, why do you bother to provoke the Undead Ghost King? Now, everyone''s life is at stake! "Oh, is it so?" Suddenly, Mo Nan replied indifferently, which echoed endlessly between heaven and earth. When Gu Fenghua heard this, he didn''t know where the courage came from, and immediately shouted: "Mo Nan! What else do you have to support when you arrive? Everyone has been killed by you! If you have the ability, you can kill Undead ghost king! He will be back soon!" "as you wish--" Mo Nan''s eyes were empty, but the breath on his body became stronger. He reached out and pointed at the sky, and then made a sharp turn! Boom! The yellow spring like a dragon above the sky immediately began to spin, forming a huge circle! In the circle, water curtains began to flow and form. In just a few breaths, a faint light emerged from the circular water curtain! In this way, it is clear that a huge mirror suddenly appeared above the sky! Moreover, in the mirror, there was a blurry scene! Because this mirror is really too huge, at least four to five kilometers long in diameter, as if covering half of the sky, so the small scenes inside can be seen clearly by all the cultivators. The outline inside became clearer and clearer, and it turned out to be an ancient ghost ship sailing! "Ah! It''s the king ship!" "My God! Where is this place? How can you see the king''s ship?" All the cultivators were so shocked that they lost their ability to think! Only Luo Xi could still murmur: "Could it be that this is hell..." Just at this time! Mo Nan suddenly stepped into the air, and rays of light burst out from his eyes. The breath of hell is soaring! He grabbed his right arm with his left hand, and pulled it forward, the entire right arm turned into a golden light, especially the right palm, and golden flames burned one after another! Everyone is familiar with this kind of flame, it was the flame that Mo Nan burned when dripping blood! What on earth is he going to do? "Hell Dao Divine Ability¡ª¡ª" Extinguishing Heavenly Sign! ! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan grabbed it with one hand! Immediately, the entire huge "Yellow Spring Mirror" trembled. Everyone stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them! The huge king ship is moving forward in the void, as if passing a long river, and there are rays of light in front of it, as long as it passes through this long river and rushes into the light, the undead ghost king can be reborn again! That damn Mo Nan! When I go back, I will definitely tear him into pieces! The Undead Ghost King was furious. If it weren''t for the king''s boat protecting him, he would be blown away by Mo Nan''s long river. At this moment, the Undead Ghost King suddenly raised his head! bang¡ª¡ª In the sky, thunderclouds suddenly billowed, and a golden flame pushed away the huge cloud! A powerful coercive force fell like an overwhelming force! Suddenly, a huge palm was torn from the sky! That giant palm seems to be covered with scales, burning with raging fire, it''s as big as a kilometer! The five fingers seemed to be five heavenly pillars, with such a domineering aura that even gods and ghosts dare not face it. Boom! ! The terrifying palm grabbed the entire King Ship! Bang bang bang! Waves of sounds sounded from all around the king''s ship. It was the sound that the king''s ship was about to be caught and shattered. The Undead Ghost King was still sitting inside, he was too scared to move: "No¡ªimpossible! No! No¡ª" Roar-- This terrifying giant claw grasped the whole king ship at once, and then directly lifted it up to the sky, and grabbed it back with one hand! bang¡ª¡ª In the wasteland of time, all the cultivators stared blankly at the mirror of Huangquan. Watch that giant hand grab the king ship! Then, in the mirror of hell, Mo Nan pulled his hand! The king''s ship was grabbed by the huge fiery palm, and Mo Nan yelled angrily, and threw it away! He smashed the king''s ship into the city of time! bang¡ª¡ª The king ship has long since lost its previous splendor and majesty. It is now in dilapidated condition, and it has been badly grasped by giant hands. With this smash, the huge flaming hand disappeared immediately! Only the king ship rolling on the ground! Originally, dozens of fierce beasts were pulling the king''s boat, but at this moment, none of these fierce beasts were dead or injured, and none of them were complete! All this actually happened in just a few minutes! Many cultivators have not yet realized what is going on with that giant palm! Gu Fenghua also taunted Mo Nan for a while, and then saw Mo Nan''s huge flaming palm grab the King''s Boat back! Boom! It fell in front of Gu Fenghua! "The undead ghost king you mentioned, I have captured it back!" Gu Fenghua''s tender body trembled, as if struck by thousands of lightning bolts, unable to move at all, her complexion was uglier than that of that dead man! Bang! The hull of the king''s ship cracked suddenly, and the undead ghost king inside rolled out at once. The Undead Ghost King at this moment is already so weak that he doesn''t even have the strength to move! When he came out, he didn''t know where he was, and he looked around in horror, and then he found many familiar faces, and found that this place turned out to be his time city. How is it possible, he left here on his king ship, whose palm is that? Who would have such a powerful force to capture him directly? This is absolutely not true! He raised his head abruptly, and immediately saw Mo Nan with empty eyes! He is suspended in mid-air, as if he is a supreme god and demon, looking down on everything in the world! Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, the flames on his body hadn''t been extinguished, and the cold voice came out! "Undead Ghost King, we meet again!" Chapter 669 Deathly silence! In the entire time city, apart from the tumbling mirror of the underworld above the sky, there is no other sound! Even the thunder and lightning that had been tearing the sky had disappeared, and he dared not go against this majesty. Destroy the soul, tear the interface! Catch back the king ship with one hand! The ghost king who claims to be immortal was thrown in front of all the practitioners! Although Mo Nan had already opened his mouth to speak, the deadly depressing atmosphere had no intention of subsiding at all, and the shocking impact made all the practitioners lose their voices. How powerful is Mo Nan? They are all already in the realm of the true ancestors, and they can already have their own status in the hundred domains of the heavens, and there are not many practitioners in the realm of the true ancestors in the war domain. The realm that they have always been proud of has no sense of existence at this moment! At this moment, who can resist Mo Nan''s edge? "The ghost king... unexpectedly, was captured with one hand!" Finally, Qianyuan Longwei was the first to speak in shock after a long time. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe everything in front of you? "That''s the king of undead ghosts! I''ve heard of taking the head of an enemy thousands of miles away, but... the king''s ship rushed to the hell world! It was also captured by one hand... This, what kind of eternity is this? Supernatural!" Next to him, even Jiuxing Daozu, who had a hatred for Mo Nan, shook his head wearily, as if he had tasted all the flavors in the world and had no regrets. Heart-wrenching Saintess, Blue Rose, Sima Xingkong, Lao Fangman and other powerhouses all exhaled. In their eyes, Mo Nan seemed to be the real master of the Time Desolation Realm. The most shocking thing was Gu Fenghua who was stunned in place. Her face was even uglier than that of a dead person, her whole body was already trembling and convulsing, sweat was continuously sliding down from her forehead as if it was raining, and her lips were also black and purple. "Impossible... Impossible! How could it be possible to capture the ghost king? That is the strongest kingship in the world, impossible! How could he be the opponent of the ghost king?" But everything in front of her had to make her believe it. She knew that she would never survive, and her intestines were twisted and turned blue in her heart. How many times she had missed opportunities to have a good relationship with Mo Nan. In the beginning, my younger sister, Gu Shanshan, was able to tie the knot, and she could support it at the Fa Discussion Conference. Even if Mo Nan fought against the Undead King just now, she would have a chance to turn around and become Mo Nan''s friend... But...she wasn''t sure! She single-handedly destroyed the chance to make friends with Mo Nan, and she offended Mo Nan severely. From heaven to hell, that''s what it feels like! She was in so much pain that her body was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. And Lin Haisheng next to him saw him, but he didn''t go up to help him, his face was as white as paper, he had long since lost the chicness and arrogance he had before, but his hands were trembling, and he stared fiercely at that damned Gu Fenghua. It''s all her, it''s all this bitch, this damned bitch! If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point at all, he knew that he was dead. He used to be proud that he could kill Mo Nan with one hand, but now that he thought about it, the way Mo Nan looked at him at that time, there was no fear at all, it was clear that he didn''t bother to care about ants like him. In the corner, Luo Xi also looked up at Mo Nan''s face, looking at his two hole-like eyes, and felt a pain in his heart: "Mo Nan! You did it...but you also paid a huge price. !" She shook her head helplessly. In a situation like Mo Nan, even if he practices the "Taisu Rebirth Art", he may not be able to regenerate his eyes... If he is from the Luoshen clan, maybe he can try the one from the Luoshen clan... up! It''s useless to think too much! Luo Xi also shook her head and sighed deeply. At this moment, Mo Nan above the sky slowly landed. His feet landed directly on the distorted king ship, condescending, looking coldly at the undead ghost king lying on the ground. "Ghost King, I said I would kill you! Even if you run to the Temple of the Heavenly Emperor and sink into the Nine Nether Grass Sea, I will kill you as well!" Xiao Sha''s voice spread far and wide! "You, what magical power are you using?" The Undead Ghost King struggled to get up from the ground, his body was shattered, and he was bombarded by Miepo Tianzheng again. It is a miracle that he is alive now. The Undead Ghost King is not reconciled, he is extremely unwilling, he has ruled the time wasteland for hundreds of years, he never thought that he would be defeated so completely today! And he was still defeated by a magic trick he had never seen before. "You don''t need to know!" Mo Nan looked indifferent, he didn''t want to talk to the Undead King any more, now that he lost his eyes, and used his supernatural powers twice in a row, his exhaustion was almost exhausted. If you drag it on, you will have more long nights and dreams! "If you dare to kill me, all of them will be buried with me!" The Undead Ghost King tried to make a final struggle. His hands are still constantly casting spells, as if he is about to launch some lore! "Then let''s be buried¡ª" After Mo Nan finished speaking, with a flick of his body, two strange vortexes appeared in his palms, and bursts of shrill voices came from the vortexes in his palms. suck-- Boom! The two palms landed on the body of the Undead Ghost King, and the Undead Ghost King instantly turned into thousands of fragments. Then, when Mo Nan sucked it with his palm, the thousands of fragments were sucked into the whirlpool of his palm! His move is the supernatural power of the hungry ghost. He didn''t dare to use it casually. First, when the opponent was too strong, he might not be able to suck it in. Second, even if he barely sucked it in, he might not be able to control it. That kind of powerful force was directly connected to him. who knows the sea. If the opponent is too strong, his sea of ??consciousness will be blasted to pieces! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan absorbed the Undead Ghost King, and his whole body turned back again, standing back on the king ship again. At this moment, the heroic spirit on his body burst out even more. Although his eyes were empty, this made him even more intimidating and domineering, as if he was the ancient killing god! Mo Nan stepped on the king''s ship with a stampede: "The wasteland of time, I rule it!!" Boom! With his stomp, the entire glorious time city began to collapse! The tall city walls, tall buildings, castles, houses, etc., all collapsed like fly ash! Rumble¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the once prosperous Time City turned into ruins! Thousands of dust are rising into the sky, mighty and mighty! "Meet the domain master¡ª¡ª" "Meet the domain master¡ª¡ª" "I will follow the domain master to the death! I will always abide by the law!!" In an instant, all the cultivators, including the ghost messengers who did not die, all knelt down, and there was a mass of darkness, and there were kneeling figures in every corner. Even Qianyuan Longwei, Tangxin Shengnv, Sima Xingkong and Luo Xi who Mo Nan regarded as friends, and Nine Star Daozu who regarded as enemies, all knelt down and saluted! At this peak of power, at this moment of radiance, no one dares to be the first person not to kneel! "Very good--" Although Mo Nan''s eyes are gone, there are streaks of light in the holes, as if they are his new eyes. His consciousness is so strong that even without eyes, he can see everything around him clearly. clearly. When his "eyes" fell on Gu Fenghua and Lin Haisheng, he suddenly stopped. The pair of dogs and men seemed to realize something, and immediately screamed, and then lay heavily on the ground, begging for mercy repeatedly. "Lord Mo Yu, please spare your life! Please spare your life! We will definitely be loyal in the future!" "Lord domain master! Please, I am Shanshan''s older sister! Shanshan is so kind to you, for her sake, please forgive me once! Please, I was also infatuated for a while, I''m sorry!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up slightly. He can forgive many people, including those who seem to be greedy for life and fear of death. As long as they don''t attack their companions, he can forgive them. "Humans can be cowardly, and they can survive! But human beings can''t lose their humanity!" Mo Nan shook his head, and he didn''t want to look too much, so he slashed out with a single knife. bang¡ª¡ª Gu Fenghua was kneeling, when she saw Lin Haisheng next to her was split into two by a sword light, she lost her soul. She was so scared that she lost control immediately! "Lord Mo Yu, don''t, don''t kill me¡ª" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, and just slashed again! It directly split Gu Fenghua''s body into pieces and disappeared in smoke! He not only killed the two of them, but whenever he saw those who were disloyal and evil during the battle, he killed them all. After killing more than 300 in a row, he reluctantly stopped! "After seventy-seven forty-nine days, I will take everyone away!" Chapter 670 In the wasteland of time, the most worthless thing is time! All cultivators have spent hundreds or decades in a daze, without feeling much at all! Therefore, when Mo Nan said that he would have to wait seven to forty-nine days, everyone felt that it was too soon! "Can Lord Mo Yu really take us out?" Many cultivators began to discuss secretly. If they had no hope before, they would not think too much about it. After all, the topic of going out has been talked about hundreds of years ago. "I can! After all, Lord Mo Yu is not an ordinary person. How could such a proud person like him be trapped here? As long as you listen to him, you will be right, and there are not many days left!" "Hmph! Who knows! After all, the one who went out might be Piao Miao, and I haven''t heard anyone say that he can go out! If it was possible, characters like the Undead Ghost King would have gone out a long time ago, why would they stay here?" "Hehe! Why are you talking so much? You will know in a month? If he is really able to take us out, then the old man will be willing to be his subordinate for the rest of his life! No complaints or regrets! Seen my family, if he..." Speaking of this, many cultivators felt sad for a while. Although they practice the Dao, they still have feelings after all, and they have fallen into the wasteland of time for so long, and they miss their relatives even more. There are also many cultivators who know that their time is approaching, and they also want to see their relatives for the last time! Similarly, there are also many cultivators longing for the outside world! Once they go out, they can enjoy themselves freely! They have had enough of this prison life! Time flies! In this short period of time, apart from resting his mind, Mo Nan was researching the way to get out. He didn''t just talk about it at the beginning. First, the Nine Heavens Jedi was created by him in his previous life. He knows everything about it. Another thing, after he absorbed the soul of the Undead Ghost King, he also knew a lot about the Time Wasteland. . It took him only seven days to figure out how to get out. For the rest of the time, he was not in a hurry, and started to gather his cronies together! Luo Xiye, Sima Xingkong, old Fang Man, even Longwei, Tang Xin, Blue Rose, Hua Kun, etc. have all arrived. These powerful men showed their humble side in front of Mo Nan. "When we go out this time, we can''t go out all at once. We have to divide them into two batches, or even three batches!" Mo Nan''s eyes were full of flames, and everyone felt a little burned when his eyes swept across. After hearing Mo Nan''s words, they didn''t know how to answer. After waiting for so long, who wouldn''t want to go out immediately? "Lord Mo Yu!" Zhang Shaoxuan yelled, he was the one who made friends with Mo Nan from the very beginning, besides Luo Xiye, he was the least pressured in front of Mo Nan, even Sima Xingkong couldn''t compare to him. "In fact, we all want to go out, but if you say so, we won''t be in a hurry. I don''t know how you arrange it? Who will go out first? Who will go out second? What is the first batch and the second batch? How long is the interval?" Although these questions are nagging and lacking in depth, this is what everyone wants to know most now. "Use the Emperor''s Terrace to go out, don''t worry! The interval will not exceed ten days!" Mo Nan said with certainty. "That''s no problem! Then I''ll be in the second batch!" Zhang Shaoxuan said with great loyalty, patting his chest. The others were not so positive when they heard it, and the scene was a little awkward for a while. Luo Xi also suddenly said, "Then I''ll be in the second batch too!" "My third batch!" Sima Xingkong said! Mo Nan nodded. It seems that his own people are more reliable at critical times! "That''s how the distribution is, each lead a part of the cultivators! Let''s leave the time wasteland together!" ... Forty-nine days passed in an instant! On this day, all the cultivators gathered around the ruins! This place was originally the place for the Law Conference, but because of the battle between Mo Nan and Jing Taiyi, it was completely turned into ruins. At this moment, Mo Nan summoned the huge Emperor''s Terrace! "The first group of practitioners to retreat, come up¡ª" Wow, a group of cultivators all jumped onto the emperor''s platform, holding their breath, and heard the beating heartbeat of the people next to them. "Can we really get out?" "Just go out on the Emperor''s Terrace like this? When we fell, we could have fallen for hundreds of years!" Many cultivators didn''t believe it very much, and at the same time secretly prayed that Mo Nan would fulfill his promise and take them away! Mo Nan was standing in the middle of the Imperial Master''s Terrace. Their spiritual consciousness swept away, and they nodded to Luo Xiye, Sima Xingkong and others in the distance, and suddenly shouted angrily! "rise--" bang¡ª¡ª The entire Imperial Master''s Terrace shot up into the sky like a flying saucer, rushing into the sky above the ruins! Because of the high speed, the entire Emperor Master Terrace has been set on fire! Rumble¡ª¡ª Luo Xi and everyone below were also watching, and within a short while, the entire Emperor Master Terrace disappeared! "They... really, went out?" ... This seemed very simple, but Mo Nan had to be careful when controlling the Emperor Master Terrace. And if relying on his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to escape with so many cultivators! But he has a lot of spirit stones, and he needs so many days to set up a large formation on the emperor''s platform to convert the spirit stones into power. This kind of large formation is very common in the aircraft of the heavens, and the magic ships in the sky usually use such a large formation! Boom! In three days, Mo Nan used the Emperor''s Terrace to pass through the formation of Wuwang Abyss, and rushed up directly. When those cultivators saw the long-lost light above the sky. One by one shed tears with excitement! It has been hundreds of years, and some cultivators have even experienced thousands of years. This time, they finally came out! bang¡ª¡ª The excited shouts of each cultivator soared into the sky. "Roar!!" "We''re out! We''re out!" "This is heaven, this is heaven! This kind of aura, hahahaha! We''re coming out! Hoho!" All the practitioners were ecstatic! There were even a few who were not stable in Dao, and they went crazy immediately, and they finally saw the light of day again! Boom! The dazzling white light shone into the eyes of everyone. The sky, white clouds, indigo sky, rich aura, lush forests and trees, and gentle wind. Here is heaven! They are out! Even Mo Nan was shocked when he saw such a scene with his spiritual sense. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s Emperor''s Terrace directly landed on a mountain peak. Without waiting for Mo Nan''s order, each cultivator jumped down like a child with excitement, stepping on the ground with both feet, screaming with excitement. "Lord Mo Yu¡ªa great kindness, we will never forget it!" Suddenly, several old men fell to their knees. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a murderous aura. "Hmph¡ªwhat are you thanking him for?" Suddenly, an unruly young man stood up. This young man''s cultivation base has recovered to seven or eighty-eight, and he is already in the realm of the proud true ancestor. The Realm of True Ancestor here is not the Realm of True Ancestor in Time Desolation! They definitely have a strong ability to suppress Mo Nan! "That''s right! He''s a crippled blind man, what is he after he left the time wasteland? He still wants to rule us! Hmph! If you want to thank, you must thank our big brother¡ª¡ªHua Kun! He is the one who contributes secretly. Didn''t he do it secretly, would the Undead Ghost King die? Hmph!" Immediately, a few more people started to fight against Mo Nan. Moreover, as their figures separated, a man with a cold and arrogant expression came out, it was a Hua Kun who came up! When many cultivators saw it, they all changed color! This Hua Kun had been working under the Undead Ghost King before, and after making friends with Luo Xu, he provided information to Mo Nan, so they always regarded themselves as heroes. Now that they dare to stand up, it means that they are not afraid of Mo Nan at all! The sky is high as a birdman! Now that they have all come out, their cultivation has been restored! Why should they listen to Mo Nan? "Mo Nan! Hmph! For the sake of your hard work and no credit, I will spare you this time! Don''t even think that I will follow you. It is my kindness not to kill you! Give your ring , Hand it over! You have gained a lot from killing the Undead Ghost King! Hmph, hand it over too!" Hua Kun snorted coldly, with his current cultivation, he can definitely crush Mo Nan! His gaze swept contemptuously to the cultivators around him, showing a condescending attitude. Mo Nan frowned slightly, and a cold breath suddenly appeared in those empty flaming eyes. "You guys, are you trying to betray me?" Chapter 671 "Betrayal? Hahaha!" Upon hearing this, Hua Kun laughed wantonly, as if it was the funniest joke he had ever heard. Some cultivators standing beside Hua Kun also laughed wildly along with them. They left the Wasteland of Time, and they were the sleepy dragon ascending to heaven. How could they listen to Mo Nan who is blind now? Moreover, with their cultivation bases, each of them is already in the realm of the true ancestors, and Mo Nan is just the peak of the ninth level of the Guiyi realm! "We have always been in a cooperative relationship, why did you betray? Do you really regard yourself as a domain master? What kind of domain master are you? You are nothing if you leave the Time Desolation Realm! Hmph!" At the end of Hua Kun''s speech, his expression froze, and his body was full of aura, followed by bursts of light. The whole world suddenly began to change! This is the great power of the True Ancestor! bang¡ª¡ª Everyone suddenly seemed to be carrying a mountain on their backs, it was difficult to stand up straight, and it was even more impossible to escape. "Hahaha! Mo Nan, when you killed my Luoshen Clan people, did you think that this day would happen?" Beside Hua Kun, Luo Xu also stood up with a gloomy face. He has endured enough hardships along the way, and today he can finally take revenge. Seeing this, Mo Nan smiled lightly. When he beheaded the Luoshen clan back then, he was indeed soft-hearted and kept a few Luoshen clan members behind. Unexpectedly, instead of being grateful and fearful, these people wanted to take revenge. "Mo Nan, you have been delayed! My patience is limited!" Hua Kun warned again. Hua Kun took a step forward, and the terrifying power intensified again! Boom! A huge coercive force was formed directly between the heaven and the earth, and all the cultivators in the realm of returning to oneness and the realm of the law of heaven and earth let out a burst of painful screams. Crack crack! Many cultivators couldn''t bear the coercion of the true ancestor''s realm, and their bones were broken directly, and they fell to their knees. Even the surrounding mountaintops were all crushed, and the surrounding trees were snapped off. "Hua Kun! You traitor, you dare to disrespect Lord Mo Yu! You want to die!" Boom! An old man rushed out from the crowd! He is none other than Old Fang Man! "That''s right - when we were in the Wasteland of Time, we had sworn together to be loyal to Lord Mo Yu. This is how we got out of trouble, and that''s it for you! Hmph! Do you still have Lord Mo Yu in your eyes? You have to be right If he makes a move, he has to ask me if I agree!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, more than a dozen old men stood up and stood in front of Mo Nan! Although Mo Nan''s current cultivation level is really not that good, but since they have already made an oath, they will naturally abide by the oath, and, with Mo Nan''s natural aptitude, they believe that Mo Nan will definitely be able to surpass them in less than a hundred years , to become a real strong party. As these people stood up, similarly, some people stood behind Hua Kun. Those people were all cronies who had followed Hua Kun back in Time City. However, to Mo Nan''s relief, the cultivators on his side accounted for the majority after all. "Mo Nan¡ªI''ll ask you one last time, hand over the ring! I can spare you! The Undead Ghost King''s stuff doesn''t belong to you. You obtained it by despicable means, so you have to hand it over now!" bang bang bang¡ª Three consecutive bombardments of powerful coercion directly hit Mo Nan. It seems that Hua Kun is not afraid of a battle at all! Mo Nan''s eyes were empty, but his body stood still. Facing such a powerful pressure, he seemed to have no fear at all. He stopped old Fangman and the others from doing it! Since it is to punish the traitor, you must come in person! He wants all cultivators to watch, he is absolutely capable of ruling them! Although Lao Fangman and the others were a little worried, since Mo Nan stopped letting them do anything, they could only endure it. "Since you say I''m despicable, how can a despicable person like me have no back-up?" As Mo Nan said, he pulled his hands left and right, and a strange curse mark appeared in his palm. "Ah¡ªthe ghost king''s curse seal?" Suddenly, Hua Kun and the others cried out in shock. Because what appeared in Mo Nan''s hands was the ghost king''s curse seal that the undead ghost king used to rule them before. They are all very familiar with this curse seal, because when they submit to the Undead Ghost King, the Undead Ghost King will stamp a curse seal on their foreheads, and that curse seal is the ghost king''s curse seal in Mo Nan''s hand! "Impossible! The ghost king is dead, you, why do you have his curse mark?" All of a sudden, even Luo Xu and the others started to panic. "No! It can''t be true! Absolutely impossible! Once the ghost king dies, isn''t the curse seal on us already untied? How could there be any more?" Many cultivators showed expressions of disbelief, they knew the power of the ghost king''s seal. Those cultivators who surrounded the time city at the beginning, they were walking dead, it was because of the ghost king''s seal that they killed them. At the same time, this is also a terrifying ultimate move for the Undead Ghost King to absorb "nutrients"! thump-- thump-- All of a sudden, many cultivators fell to their knees, kowtowed one after another, and shouted for Mo Nan to forgive them! "late!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, this was the windfall he got when he swallowed the Undead Ghost King, and it was the most suitable way to restrict this group of guys. Moreover, with Mo Nan''s character, he has more than one means. At the beginning, he sacrificed Fentian City, let those cultivators go in to practice, and took pills. One of the pills was his method, but at this time he didn''t need it. Just use it! Killing in the heavens, if he has no means, how can he survive, let alone talk about revenge! Mo Nan didn''t hesitate anymore. Although he had the ghost king''s seal, he had to act first in the face of these True Ancestor realm cultivators. bang¡ª¡ª He snapped his palms together, and the ghost king''s seal was activated immediately! Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, Hua Kun and the others started burning from their bodies in an instant. "ah--" "Ah! Impossible, save me!" In an instant, more than half of the burning men were burned, and the terrifying true energy was stirred between the heavens and the earth, like Hua Kun, Luo Xu and others, their cultivation base was so strong that they were able to pounce on them. However, when the person was in mid-air, most of his body was burned by the raging fire. Bang bang bang! Under the surprised gazes of everyone, Hua Kun and the others couldn''t get close to Mo Nan at all. Hundreds of them were instantly burned into a speck of fly ash! The screams began to slowly disappear. Those flames were also slowly extinguished, and when the strong wind blew, there was only a touch of black ash on the ground! There was another burst of silence at the scene! There was a sense of horror in the air. Old Fangman and the others looked at Mo Nan, their eyes had become different. If they were willing to stand by Mo Nan''s side because of their vows, now they have a sense of awe. This young man, this seemingly weak young man! He has too many tricks, even Hua Kun and others can''t stir up any troubles in front of him! At the same time, they were also secretly thankful that they didn''t stand on Hua Kun''s side just now, and this small decision of theirs actually saved themselves once. "Lord Mo Yu!" Lao Fang yelled, but didn''t know what to say for a while, hesitated for a while, and then found a topic: "What are we going to do next? I hope the domain master will express it!" "I''ll go down and pick them up! You wait!" "Follow me¡ª" A group of cultivators responded quickly, and no one dared to underestimate Mo Nan. Then, Mo Nan continued to drive his emperor''s platform down to Wuwang Abyss, and picked up the cultivators below. Two trips in a row took a full twenty days! This time, Luo Xiye, Tang Xin Shengnv, Long Wei and others all came up. When they heard about Hua Kun and the others, they were frightened for a while, and then everyone started to curse. Mo Nan just smiled lightly, with so many people, there must be some who refuse to submit to his jurisdiction! It''s just that he doesn''t care anymore, it doesn''t matter whether he obeys or not, what he controls now is their lives, and they can carry out the orders he said. "Lord Mo Yu, now¡ªwhat shall we do?" A group of cultivators came out, there are tens of thousands of them, what are they going to do? Mo Nan looked at the expectant eyes of each of them, and smiled lightly: "I don''t have any orders right now. If you want to go back to see your family, just go! I won''t interfere in anything! But wait for me to call you , you must come immediately!" All the cultivators were startled for a moment, and then all of them were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s request was so simple. They thought they would be enslaved by Mo Nan for a lifetime, but Mo Nan let them go. "Let''s go¡ª" A group of cultivators were grateful, and some even had tears in their eyes. Among them, there were many powerful sects, and even a few of them were suzerains and great elders. They all bowed heavily to Mo Nan. "Lord Mo Yu! Being able to follow you is the greatest luck in my life!" "If you call us in the future, no matter what it is, we will definitely come right away!" "Mo Yuzhu! These are some token tokens of the brothers, and they are more or less useful in each battle domain. Please accept them! If you don''t mind Mo Yuzhu, you can go to my Unbounded Palace For cultivation, you can use whatever resources you need!" Seeing how sincere each of them was, Mo Nan followed suit! Of course, he also rejected the invitations of some powerful people. He has too many things to do now. "Okay¡ªlet''s all go!" Mo Nan let them leave casually. Although these cultivators were grateful, they naturally had unfulfilled wishes in their hearts. After thanking each of them again, they flew away directly. And Mo Nan, after seeing them leave one by one, did not leave in a hurry, but continued to sink into the abyss of innocence alone. There are so many Wuwang ghosts below, with thousands of souls, it would be a pity if he didn''t absorb into the realm of hungry ghosts. It took a full month before he came up again! This time, he naturally absorbed enough souls! As soon as I came up, I found that the surrounding area of ??the abyss was empty, but there was a familiar figure under the big tree not far away. She was wearing a magic robe, standing there ethereally, and was looking at the sky obsessively. "Fellow Daoist Luo, why don''t you leave?" Chapter 672 Under the big tree, Luo Xi also turned her head gently. It is rare for her not to be wearing a mask at this moment. Looking back gently, her breathtaking face is undoubtedly revealed. I couldn''t help being startled, and was amazed. This Luo Xi is truly stunning in the heavens! "What''s up?" Mo Nan asked again in a strange way. To be honest, in the wasteland of time, he thought Luo Xi was the most difficult to communicate with. She had a lot of secrets about her, and at the same time, she didn''t want to get close to other people. Moreover, she has a very weird temper, and seems to have a cloudy look. She will risk her life to help him, but she will also turn her face over a little thing, for example, she doesn''t like him calling her "Xiya" and wants to help him. Keep your distance and shout "Fellow Daoist Luo"! "This place has been controlled by someone!" Luo Xi also showed an unhappy expression, put on the mask, and continued: "The forces from outside are very powerful! There are cultivators of sky planners, there are also several major sects, and even people from the Luotian Sea Territory. They will strictly search every cultivator who wants to leave..." Mo Nan''s brows were slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, the strategists were still here. If the strategists hadn''t come to arrest him, he wouldn''t have fallen into the abyss of forgetting. Xiangguo''s turmoil is far from subsided. As for the people in Luotian Sea Territory, it was even simpler. On the first day Mo Nan returned to the Heaven Realm, in order to kill Yan Qingsi, he started fighting with the Ma family in Luo Tian Sea Territory, and he even destroyed a city of the Ma family! With the strength of a huge domain master on the other side, it is not too difficult to know that Mo Nan is here. "Thank you for staying here to remind me!" Mo Nan cupped his hands to express his gratitude! He had quite a few subordinates in the Wasteland of Time, but Luo Xi was the only one who stayed to remind him. Luo Xi also opened her mouth, glanced at Mo Nan''s empty eyes, and she stopped talking. Mo Nan used to be a bad old man, but now he is a heroic young man. Similarly, he has lost his eyes, so he has changed a lot. The two chatted for a while, and then rushed directly to the virtual market outside. They are still destroying the Nine Heavens Jedi, if they want to leave, they still have to go out obediently! Although Mo Nan knew that it was dangerous, he thought that he would go back to Yaodi Mountain to meet Mu Xuanyin and the others soon, so he had to go to the Void City to use the teleportation array. "Come and have a look! The spirit grass regrown by the Jedi of the Nine Heavens, a sixth-level spirit grass has the effect of a seventh-level spirit grass, and there are not many of them!" On the road, all kinds of hawking voices rose and fell. "The sharp weapon of the magic weapon! The strongest weapon of the magic weapon will be auctioned at Qinghong Auction House tonight! This is the magic weapon left by the biggest beast slave in the Nine Heavens Jedi. At the same time, there will be an auction of the Pixiu horn. There are not many chances! The entry fee for the participants is only 100,000 spirit stones!" "Ten Heroes of the Jedi! The competition continues! This time Zen Master Wei has increased the rewards again! The spirit stone alone is as high as 100 million. As long as you can pass ten levels in a row, the reward for the first place will be yours! Currently the highest level is We have reached the eighth level!" This shout was particularly loud, and at the same time, it was flying in the sky with flying beasts hanging from a long curtain. It was difficult for others to know: "Daoist friends who want to leave the Nine Heavens Jedi, hurry up and participate in the Jedi Ten Heroes Competition! As long as you pass three levels in a row, you can freely enter and leave the Nine Heavens Jedi at any time, and absolutely no one will stop you!" Mo Nan never cared about these things, after all, these cultivators simply couldn''t have what he needed. But Luo Xi also pointed to a reward for the top ten Jedi heroes, and said: "Now you and I can''t leave casually at all, unless you really want to conflict with the strategists and the people in the Luotian sea area. But the strong men they guard are not something you can deal with! The reward for the first place, There is one person who can make a request to the Sky Strategist, the Xueyan Sect, and the Tiancanzong." Luo Xi also seemed to be afraid that Mo Nan would miss some opportunity, and said: "You may not know, that Tiancan sect, they have a kind of Tiancan secret technique, which can make your eyes grow back, if you can cooperate with their "Taisu You may recover completely within a month! However, you have to win the first place and become the top ten Jedi masters!" Mo Nan was very anxious, but he really couldn''t force his way in now, and it was something he urgently needed to do to restore his eyes. It was impossible for him to go back to see Mu Xuanyin like this, she would definitely die of pain. "good--" Mo Nan didn''t hesitate anymore, and followed Luo Xi to sign up. This competition of the top ten Jedi masters has been going on for several months, but it has been a long time since no practitioner has been able to pass the ten levels. I don''t know what''s weird about it. "I signed up for the Ten Jedi Competition!" Mo Nan came to the registration office and said directly to those lazy cultivators. "Pay the money! Ten spirit stones!" A male cultivator raised his head slightly and glanced casually at Mo Nan. When he saw this, he was startled, unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s eyes were empty, and bursts of flames were flickering inside. "Damn it, scare me! You blind man, you are participating in a stupid competition! Get out!" The male cultivator waved his hand angrily, and was about to send Mo Nan away. Mo Nan didn''t expect such a simple thing to be rejected. "Didn''t you say that any cultivator can sign up? Why can''t I?" Although Mo Nan was surprised, he still asked. "Damn it! Are you talking too much? You are a dead blind man, and you have not even reached the realm of heaven and earth! You will die if you participate! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will destroy you! A waste of my time , Get lost¡ª" The male cultivator immediately became angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped it on the table, looking at Mo Nan fiercely! This cultivator is backed by three major forces. He is very arrogant and domineering on weekdays, and now he will not take people like Mo Nan seriously. "Bitch!" Mo Nan was worried about not being able to go out immediately, and now that he met such an idiot again, he didn''t even think about it, he stepped forward and slapped him with a slap! Snapped! Boom! Mo Nan slapped the male cultivator away, and the male cultivator knocked down a bunch of messy things. Then, Mo Nan stepped on the chest of the male cultivator in a flash, and looked down at the pair of flames at the mouth of the hole: "Now, am I eligible?" "Yes, yes - I will register for you immediately, let me go! Let me go!" the male cultivator screamed, trying to break free from Mo Nan''s feet, but even the ground was cracked and he couldn''t move . "Who dares to make trouble here!" At this moment, suddenly a cold young man came across the sky, his figure was surprisingly fast, and he was already in mid-air after only taking two steps. A icy breath came down with it! When the male cultivator saw the person coming, he immediately saw the savior, and shouted loudly: "Master Ma Tianyi! You came too timely, and this blind man is actually causing trouble here! He doesn''t take you seriously at all!" !" Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away at once. This Ma Tianyi''s clothes were Luo Tian Haiyu''s clothes, and his surname was Ma. very similar. It seems that the people from the Ma family in the Luotian Sea Region have indeed come here to hunt down and kill them! "What''s going on here?" Ma Tian asked directly as soon as he stood in the air. He just glanced at Mo Nan, then looked away. Now, of course, there are quite a few people talking about things in a hurry. "Huh? Dog slave, you dare to reject applicants!" As soon as Ma Tian said, he stretched out his hand and flicked, and a ray of light blasted towards the male cultivator at Mo Nan''s feet. Judging from that powerful force, even Mo Nan would be affected by this ray of light. Boom! Mo Nan flashed and pulled away, but the male cultivator was not so lucky, his whole body exploded on the spot. The huge roaring sound immediately caused a commotion all around. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, several powerful old men appeared again. "what happened?" "It''s okay! It''s just beheading a disobedient slave¡ªyou all listen to me, we will select the top ten Jedi, and every cultivator can participate. If anyone dares to reject any cultivator, this will be the end!" Ma Tianyi''s gaze was very cold, and he scanned all his subordinates, who all replied tremblingly. In the end, Ma Tianyi''s eyes fell on Mo Nan, as if he was a little surprised how Mo Nan''s cultivation could escape his own ray of light. "Sorry, Fellow Daoist! I almost hurt you just now! You are going to participate in the Ten Jedi Competition, right?" Mo Nan was depressed for a while, he didn''t expect that Ma Tianyi would apologize in public. If he pursued it any further, he would reveal more suspicions, which would be bad for him. "Yes!" Mo Nan replied simply. "Very good¡ªthen you can fill out the life and death form! What''s your name?" Ma Tianyi nodded appreciatively, and he became interested in talents. Mo Nan hesitated for a while, thinking of his now empty eyes, and immediately replied in a deep voice: "Spiritual eyes!" Chapter 673 Of course, Mo Nan would not use his real name! Not only did he become the target of hunting in the Luotian Sea Territory, but he also picked the Dao Wuxiang Fruit in the Jedi of the Nine Heavens. If he said the word "Mo Nan" now, I''m afraid it would immediately cause a sensation. So, he just casually used "Spiritual Eye" instead, which also fits his current image. "Spiritual eyes¡ªinteresting! If you can pass five levels, you can follow me! I''m Ma Tianyi from Luotian Sea Territory!" As soon as Ma Tian said, he ignored the envious screams from the practitioners nearby, nodded to Mo Nan, turned around, and flickered away. "Fuck! Fellow Daoist, you are so lucky! Even Young Master Ma admires you! You have a bright future!" The practitioners next to him immediately surrounded him, wanting to make friends with Mo Nan. "Fellow Taoist Spirit Eye, haha, meeting is fate! I have a handbook for participating in the Jedi Ten Heroes, haha, I failed in the fifth level before. So, I will give you this handbook! friend!" Mo Nan didn''t want to expose himself too much in the first place, so he naturally rejected the kindness of all the cultivators! But his appearance made people mistakenly think that he was inflated and arrogant, and they all left one by one. "Huh! What''s so great! If you meet me when you pass through the level, let''s see how I deal with you!" A few cultivators simply cursed out. Mo Nan smiled lightly and didn''t mind! Such a person, if he says he will turn his back on him, he will turn his back on it. Fortunately, he didn''t make friends! On the huge square, there are already quite a few cultivators breaking through levels one by one. Because it has been nearly a year since the game of the Jedi Ten Heroes, the process of many levels is already very familiar. Many cultivators don''t need anyone to guide them, and they know what to do next. "Fellow daoists! There are 360 ??people in your group. I hope that some of you can pass the fifth level and win the favor of the three major forces! Let''s get started!" On the square, a middle-aged man''s eyes were like lightning, and he released a powerful spiritual consciousness to sweep all the cultivators here. Then he stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "The first level! The requirements for cultivation!" Boom! All of a sudden, the overwhelming coercion came down, and some people with low cultivation level just spit out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, the first level was chosen in this way! "Those below the level of normalization! Eliminate them all!" Just one kick directly eliminated one-fifth of the cultivators, while the remaining cultivators successfully entered the second level. Then, Mo Nan followed them to the next square. Unexpectedly, this place is actually to check the ability to distinguish medicines. Bottles of medicines are placed in front of you, and you have to name ten kinds of medicines to pass the test. "So simple?" Mo Nan frowned slightly, his knowledge of elixirs had reached a terrifying level, and he also had the help of the Six Heavenly Books, so he could know what elixirs were inside just by slamming the elixir bottle. All of a sudden, Mo Nan revealed the elixir inside. And many cultivators nearby shook their heads for a while. Seeing Mo Nan''s relaxed appearance, they couldn''t help but itch: "Damn it, it''s easy for you! It''s very difficult for us! We''re not alchemists! " After passing the second level, the next step is the third level! This level turned out to be even more weird, it turned out to let the cultivators break the heaven and earth magic circle! When Mo Nan and others came to the place full of magic circles, he found that there were still many cultivators from the previous batch who were still working hard to break the magic circles. This kind of magic circle of heaven and earth made Mo Nan feel familiar for a while. He and Lin Siyi and others broke through the magic circle of heaven and earth to dig out the spirit grass. "Hey! That''s all! It seems that none of us are candidates for the Jedi Ten Heroes!" "Yeah! This is too difficult! If things go on like this, wouldn''t the ten heroes be omnipotent? I thought it was all about the level of cultivation! If we know everything, then we should be on the list of heaven !" "Hahaha! It is absolutely impossible for the top ten of the Jedi to be on the list of the heavens, and the top of the list is so bright! How can it be possible to be on the list of the heavens with such a mere assessment? However, if someone can pass ten levels in a row, they will definitely be in the future. One side is a strong one. After all, people like Deng Yuanfang and Changsun Feiyan have just reached the ninth level!" Listening to these cultivators discussing, Mo Nan was slightly in a trance. He thought of the Tiandao Bang, this mysterious Tiandao Bang, not some force to judge who is eligible to be on the list, the Tiandao Bang is an artifact famous in the heavens, which can include all the powerful cultivators in the heavens. Everyone is proud to be on the Heavenly Dao Ranking! Even if it is the last 100,000th place in the same realm, it is an incomparable honor! "Heavenly Dao Ranking, I want to see if I have time, what is the young emperor''s ranking!" Mo Nan thought secretly, and immediately broke the previous heaven and earth formations. He passed the first three levels in one fell swoop! If he needs to leave the Nine Heavens Jedi now, he can leave now! But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Ma Tianyi was actually there when he broke through the barrier. He also admired Mo Nan''s speed of breaking through the level. After a while, several other old men came over, and they were still talking with each other through sound transmission, and they didn''t know what they were discussing. This feeling made Mo Nan feel uncomfortable for a while, he felt that he was actually being targeted. "Huh? I read it right! This boy is not bad! Very good!" "Yeah! I recognize this man, his name is Lingmu! Look at his eyes, they are already blind, and I don''t know what kind of battle he has gone through! He can pass the first three levels in a row, using The time is the shortest! It seems that he has a good chance to pass the fifth level!" "Not necessarily. The fourth to seventh levels are all in the Baizhan Tower. That is the treasure of the strategist. Can he pass it? He hasn''t even reached the realm of heaven and earth!" Mo Nan naturally continued to break through the level! It''s just a hundred battle buildings! "Spiritual Eyes! It seems that you are sure of the first three levels! Hehe! You have such abilities, this is an eye-opener for me!" Suddenly, Ma Tianyi walked over with a smile, and in his capacity, he even took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Mo Nan. Suddenly, it aroused the jealousy of a group of cultivators next to him. They whispered one by one: I don''t know what Young Master Ma Tianyi appreciates about this blind man! Mo Nan replied indifferently: "It''s just a fluke!" "Oh! I don''t think it''s as simple as a fluke¡ªwas it a fluke last time you were in the Luotian Sea?" Ma Tianyi suddenly looked cold, and looked straight at Mo Nan. It''s a pity that Mo Nan''s eyes are empty now, and there will be no fluctuations at all. Mo Nan''s heart pounded, did Ma Tianyi discover his identity? But it''s impossible! Ma Tianyi had never seen him before, and his appearance had changed drastically. snort! You want to bluff me! "Young Master Ma, when was the last time? I''d really like to go to Luo Tian Haiyu, but I don''t have the chance yet!" Mo Nan said calmly. "Hahaha! I made a mistake! Oh, I have a friend, long time no see! That friend avenged me and eliminated my opponent! I am also very grateful to him! Well, I won''t delay you, I wish you a breakthrough smoothly!" With that said, Ma Tianyi turned around and walked away. Mo Nan nodded with a smile, and walked directly into the Baizhan Building. A few old men outside saw Mo Nan go in, so they asked with a strange expression: "Young master, is it him? His breath is really similar! Is he the murderer who killed your brother?" Ma Tianyi shook his head uncertainly, and said, "I don''t know! If it''s that person, is he rejuvenated? That''s right - I asked you to trace the origin of that person, have you found it?" "Return to the young master! We found it! That Mo Nan demon came from a low-level plane called Earth, our information is very accurate! Because we found the person who came to the heaven with Mo Nan..." The old man next to him respectfully replied respectfully. Ma Tianyi asked with some doubts: "From a low-level plane? Are they all ascenders?" "That''s not true! They were all brought up abruptly by a powerful person! That Mo Nan was talented and grew up very fast! That''s why... the young master died at his hands! But, young master, you Don''t worry! We have already asked the domain master to take action. He sent the elders to take the boundary-breaking talisman to the lower plane. If it is really Mo Nan''s hometown, the elders will definitely take the eighteenth generation of Mo Nan''s ancestors, everyone Capture them all and kill those who sacrificed to the young master!" The old man gritted his teeth. Obviously, the fact that the youngest young master in Luotian Sea Territory was beheaded had a huge impact. If they can''t take revenge, what majesty do they have to rule the Luotian sea area? Especially when Shangwu Jieyu launched an attack, they needed to show their means even more. "Hmph! So many people were killed because of a stinky woman! He would die if he died! If it wasn''t for Hai Yu''s reputation, I wouldn''t bother to care about it!" Ma Tianyi snorted coldly. The expressions of the old men next to him changed, of course they didn''t dare to scold like Ma Tianyi. The old man quickly changed the subject, and said in a deep voice: "Then, young master! Is this spirit eye handled like those before? I didn''t let go of any wrongdoing!" This is what they have always done, as long as they suspect that a cultivator is "Mo Nan", they will kill them directly in the end! "Wait! Let''s see if he can break through to the next checkpoint!" Ma Tianyi hesitated for a moment, and immediately ordered. "Obey!" Several old men took orders together. They all looked at the Baizhan Tower together. There are four floors in total! This is the Baizhan Tower built by the strategist imitating the "Wan Zhanshen Tower". Although it is called Baizhan, it only has four floors! "This kid has only returned to the ninth level of the First Realm, and it will take at least three days to break through the fourth level!" "Hehe, three days is fast! It will take more than ten days to reach the fifth level, so don''t worry! But, I bet this boy with the spirit eyes just passed the fourth level! After all, the fifth level is really too much." It''s difficult!" "Yo! Old man, don''t you underestimate people~ I see that even Young Master Ma appreciates Lingmo so much, I think Lingmo can pass the fifth level, or even the sixth level!" "Bah¡ªhe''s the only one who has broken through the sixth level? Didn''t you see that all cultivators who have passed the sixth level are in the realm of heaven and earth! Without exception, this spirit eye knows a little medicine, It¡¯s nothing more than a formation! This is the Baizhan Tower!¡± While several old men were discussing, the whole Baizhan Tower was shaken. People outside were watching, and when Mo Nan entered the fourth level, that floor lit up, which also proved that someone was breaking through the level on this floor. now! Boom! The fourth floor is off, and the fifth floor is on! "What? He broke through the fourth floor? How is it possible! This is too fast! Even the fastest cultivator needs two days..." Boom! The old men hadn''t finished speaking, and the Baizhan Building trembled again. The fifth floor is off, and the sixth floor is on! ! "Oh my god! It''s the sixth floor!" All the cultivators turned pale with shock. When will a cultivator break through the level with such a speed? This Baizhan Tower won''t fail, right? In just a few short breaths, the entire Baizhan Tower moved again! Boom! The sixth floor is off - the seventh floor is on! Such a frightening speed of breaking through the level immediately attracted dense crowds of cultivators to watch! Everyone looked at the Baizhan Tower in shock! "Who? Who broke the record for the fastest pass?" "I heard that it was a cultivator named Lingmu. It took him less than a quarter of an hour from the fourth level to the seventh level! It''s incredible! Maybe he won''t spend so much on the seventh level... Oh my god .he came out!" Chapter 674 Mo Nan is out! In a short period of time, he went from the fourth level to the seventh level! This has never been tried before! Undoubtedly, the shock Mo Nan gave them was extremely strong! "This is too much fun! Could it be that the Baizhan Tower has lost its function? Why did it come out all of a sudden!" "Impossible! If something happened to the Baizhan Tower, why didn''t the other cultivators come out, there must be some ulterior secret in this spirit eye!" Many cultivators were discussing loudly, and at the same time, one after another spiritual consciousness swept towards Mo Nan who came out, wanting to see what was different about Mo Nan. But apart from Mo Nan''s pair of empty eyes, there was nothing special at all. Ma Tianyi in the distance also saw it in his eyes, and a strange light erupted in his eyes. If he loved Mo Nan before, now there is more fear in his eyes . Mo Nan, who was able to pass through the seventh level directly from the fourth level, already made him feel threatened! At the same time, the old man next to him was also surprised by voice transmission: "Unbelievable! How could he come out? Does he really have such a talent? Or is it that he has passed through several times before, and now he repeats it?" "I''m afraid it''s not! None of us here can make a second attempt. I''m afraid he has something to do with the Mo Nan we''re looking for!" Another old man who was a half-step true ancestor analyzed. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go over and try him!" After saying that, the old man was about to act. "return!" Suddenly, Ma Tianyi stopped the old man who was about to go out with a sharp voice transmission. The old man was stunned for a while, he didn''t know why Ma Tianyi did this suddenly, he could only look back resentfully, and then backed away. Ma Tianyi took a deep look at Mo Nan, and said to the old man next to him: "Arrange one of your own for the eighth level, and try his ability. Let him go directly to the ninth level!" "Yes¡ªYoung Master!" Ma Tianyi didn''t send anyone to disturb Mo Nan, but the other cultivators went forward one after another. "Brother Lingmou, hahaha! Congratulations! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon! You have passed these levels really fast!" "You are Lingmu, right? Our wife told you to go there! Tell me why you broke through so suddenly? I hope you will show me your face¡ªour young lady is here too! Let''s go!" The various invitations and inquiries made it difficult for Mo Nan to cope. However, he still didn''t have a good face, and directly rejected all the cultivators. This time, he naturally offended many people. Mo Nan was secretly a little surprised. He asked himself that his strength was not weak, but he couldn''t pass the fourth level directly to the seventh level so quickly. There was only one reason, all the things in the level were very familiar to him. The degree of familiarity is not only that simple for him, it is almost to the extent that it is specially designed for him. "Friend Spirit Eye! Congratulations on passing the level! Next is the eighth level, please follow me!" A steward followed quickly. Mo Nan was a little astonished, and asked, "Don''t you need to wait in line for the eighth level? Why is it here so soon?" Mo Nan had learned some things from Luo Xiye before, and it took about four or five days to reach the eighth level after the seventh level. Now he went directly to the eighth level. "Hehe! Fellow Daoist Spirit Eye, you need to know your identity. You are now a popular person to break through the barrier. Naturally, you have some privileges! Of course, if you are injured and need to rest, it is also possible !" Unexpectedly, this steward was more real, so he just told the truth. Of course, Mo Nan didn''t want to delay any longer. If he could pass the test smoothly, then he could make a request to Tian Canzong. Although, for many cultivators, it is almost the same whether they have eyes or not, and they use their spiritual consciousness more, but the loss of eyes is an incomplete body, which is definitely a big discount for cultivation. "Okay, let''s go!" Mo Nan followed the steward and went to the eighth level. This place is just on top of a mountain more than ten miles away from Xushi, and there are quite a few arenas set up here. When Mo Nan passed by, he found that there were already many cultivators fighting above. "Friend Lingmu, this is your token to participate in the eighth level! You will rest in this room first tonight, and it will be your turn to compete tomorrow morning!" The steward took great care of Mo Nan and even specially A girl was transferred to serve Mo Nan. This little girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looked delicate, as if made of water. When she looked at Mo Nan, her face flushed. Looking at her delicate and alluring appearance, she is here for orders, and she is clearly here to warm the bed. The steward even laughed, and said very ambiguously: "This little girl doesn''t understand anything, please trouble fellow Taoist Spirit Eye to teach you! She can do anything for you...including that kind of thing. Haha! It''s getting late , I will take my leave first!" Hearing this, the little girl next to her even made a "sigh", her snow-white neck was flushed, and she was too shy to look at Mo Nan. That look is clearly soft as water and easy to push down~ "Thank you for your kindness!" Mo Nan didn''t refuse either, but kept the little girl. He faintly sensed that something was wrong, I''m afraid this little girl is also useful for surveillance. That night, Mo Nan didn''t touch the little girl, but let her lie on the bed alone. The little girl shyly stretched out her tender face to look at Mo Nan, as if she was afraid that Mo Nan would go to bed. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and didn''t pay attention to it, but started to practice secretly, checking his own sea of ??consciousness. Before he came out, he had absorbed a lot of innocent ghosts in the wasteland of time, and even those ghost messengers were absorbed by him up. He now needs a lot of spiritual power to tame these one by one and become the power of his hungry ghost realm. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden noise outside. An ethereal figure appeared, it was Luo Xiye wearing a magic robe. "Mo Nan, how did it go so smoothly today?" Luo Xi asked strangely as soon as they met. She thought Mo Nan would take many days, so she went to work on her own affairs first, but she didn''t expect him to reach the eighth level in just one day. "It''s a bit weird! What happened to you?" Mo Nan saw that Luo Xi also had something wrong with his breath, as if there was something wrong. Luo Xi also hesitated to speak and shook, "It''s because of my body. I actually escaped from the Luoshen clan... I might be discovered by the clansmen. I might leave at any time!" "Oh? Did someone here recognize you?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "That''s not true. I went to the False God Realm a few days ago... and found that I have entered the Heavenly Dao Ranking. Such news must have spread throughout the Luoshen Clan. They know that I am not dead, so they will definitely hunt down me. !" Luo Xi also sighed deeply, obviously this matter has been suppressed for a long time. False God Realm! Mo Nan smiled indifferently when he heard the words, it is a place where one can wander in the void, and every cultivator in the realm of heaven, earth, and law can enter with the primordial spirit. This is nothing in the heavens. It''s just that Mo Nan didn''t expect that Luo Xi would also enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking. The vast heavens, the battle field of hundreds of calamities, there are many races, and the arrogance of heaven is shining! Only the top 100,000 people in each realm are eligible to enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and Luo Xi unexpectedly entered. "Who''s in there?" Suddenly, Luo Xi''s expression froze, and then she swept into the room with a wave of consciousness, and immediately found the delicate little girl on the bed. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and just about to explain something, Luo Xi interrupted him abruptly. "Lord Mo Yu, you are busy! I will leave first!" Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi''s figure also flashed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ai... Hey! Wait! Alas... What has she not said yet! She''s leaving now!" Mo Nan shook his head, but stopped chasing her. When he got to the house, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw the little girl who was asleep. Early the next morning. Mo Nan was assigned to the competition. This time, the cultivator he met turned out to have the same cultivation level as his, and it was also at the ninth level of the return to one realm. There are not many cultivators in this state! "You are the spirit eye that broke through seven levels in a row? Huh! You are just a blind man!" The thin man standing opposite smiled coldly, pointed at Mo Nan, and then stretched out three fingers: "To deal with you, I only need three moves! If you don''t fall within three moves, I will lose!" Many onlookers nearby were shocked when they heard this. It was definitely not easy to get to the eighth level. I didn''t expect this thin man to be so arrogant, and he didn''t take Mo Nan seriously. "Fellow Daoist, what enmity do we have?" Mo Nan took a look and found that it was the first time they met, but the tone of the other party was very unfriendly, so he asked casually. "Hmph! I don''t have any grudges. I just don''t like you. What''s the matter? You actually took the title of being the fastest to break through the level. I want you to die!" The thin man stopped talking nonsense and just sacrificed Icy and infuriating. "Oh~ Actually, I don''t care if the first is not the first! You can take whatever you like! Even if you take all the titles of the top ten Jedi, I don''t care..." Mo Nan shook his head indifferently, and suddenly his tone became cold: "But your mouth is too cheap... you should be hit!!" Chapter 675 "It turned out to be Shi Hang, a genius, who met Ling Mou! This time it looks better!" Beside the stage of the eighth level, there are already many people surrounded. Although this Shi Hang is a skinny man who looks weak, but he has the status of being the number one in the first to seventh levels. Of course, this number one status disappeared until Mo Nan appeared. Now, the two of them are fighting against each other, but I am fighting for the first place, which immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators! "Tell me, who will win this time? This Shi Hang is too arrogant, I hope he will lose." "I don''t think so. Although Shi Hang is arrogant, he has the ability to be arrogant. I have met a lot of cultivators in the Unified Realm, but among the same level, there are few people who can compare with Shi Hang¡ªlook! here we go!" boom-- On the stage, Shi Hang was already one step ahead, clenched his fist, and a icy breath visible to the naked eye rose into the sky like a wave of water. All of a sudden! Layers of frost formed over the entire stage, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped to zero degrees. "It''s ''Thousands of Miles of Frozen''! It seems that Shi Hang has really been working hard recently! A few months ago, he didn''t have such ability! Young Master Ma is a good person!" In a pavilion in the distance, an old man from the Blood Swallow Sect nodded with a smile and said to Ma Tianyi next to him. "Ha, it''s okay! Elder Yan, you don''t have to praise him so much, it is thanks to the help of Senior Sister Shan of Tiancanzong, otherwise Shi Hang''s hard work will be in vain!" Ma Tianyi also smiled back, he and Xueyanmen, The strong men of Tiancanzong have been together for several months, but some common etiquette between each other is still needed. Senior Sister Shan sitting on the Taishi chair is a middle-aged teacher. She is fully dressed, as if she is afraid of losing her clothes, and her face is also cold. She smiled indifferently: "I made a move just because we It¡¯s just a deal! This Shi Hang can barely do it, but he said that he lost in three moves, wouldn¡¯t that be too revealing?¡± Ma Tianyi smiled proudly. He is the majestic young master of the Luotian sea area, so he will not lose his due arrogance, "Don''t worry about that! If I let Shi Hang lose three moves, he will definitely lose! Sister, just wait and see!" "It''s the best... don''t beat this spirit eye to death!" Senior Sister Shan looked at the stage after she finished speaking! Because, in just a few words, Shi Hang had already exploded with great strength, and he attacked with one move! Immediately, the cultivators around all uttered a burst of exclamation. This Shi Hang''s explosive power is too powerful! On the huge fist, it has been completely solidified into ice. The huge ice is two meters in size. With a punch, it seems that even the pillar of heaven will be collapsed by his punch. "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly. Although his eyes could not be seen clearly, it didn''t affect him at all. A burst of flames burned in his eyes, and the flames almost burst out from his eyes. He also clenched his fist and punched it straight! Bang¡ª¡ª The powerful impact exploded in mid-air! bang bang bang! All of a sudden, all the ice cubes in Shi Hang''s hand shattered, and he flew backwards with a bang. bang bang bang! The person was in mid-air, and even his body was cracked one after another, and pieces of ice fell down one after another. This punch almost knocked Shi Hang off the stage! The cultivators around immediately shouted loudly. "What? This, this..." "Hahaha! This spirit eye is really extraordinary, good job!" Even Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan and others in the distance nodded their heads for a while. This punch was so powerful that they were defeated very realistically in the end. This Shi Hang is indeed a subordinate worth cultivating. Even Senior Sister Shan nodded lightly: "Not bad!" As soon as Ma Tian saw that she agreed with Shi Hang, the complacent look on his face also flashed away, thinking, this Shi Hang has performed well this time, and he is also his cousin. Seeing this relationship, he will cultivate it well when he looks back. him! bang bang! On the stage, Shi Hang stood up in shock and fear, and this expression made Ma Tianyi and the others sigh. "You, it''s impossible! Try my trick again!" Shi Hang was furious in his heart, and at the same time, he scolded Ma Tianyi bloody in his heart. This damned young master still wants to deliberately release water to let the spirit eyes enter the ninth level! Although he was superficially powerful just now, he didn''t have much strength at the beginning, but when he finally saw the eyes of Lingmou, his combat experience told him that he must never release water, so he used 80% of his strength at the last moment. the power of. But, even so, he was blown away! He clenched his fists tightly, letting out the icy cold breath, where does this damn soul eye need to be released? It''s the other party who wants to let the water out to make me almost! "You only have this one chance!" Mo Nan stepped forward lightly, and the flames in his eyes burned up. At the same time, with a "bang" in his palm, a flame rose. Generally speaking, water can defeat fire, and when dealing with water and ice cultivators, they will not use fire moves, but Mo Nan used it so recklessly, because he didn''t take Shi Hang seriously at all. Roar! ! Shi Hang roared, and a frost beast appeared behind him! With the roar of this ice beast, his whole body''s strength suddenly skyrocketed. Ma Tian in the distance was taken aback, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Damn it! Why did he use this trick? If the spirit eye doesn''t enter the ninth level, I will chop him up!" However, he was not finished yet. Suddenly, he saw Mo Nan''s body move. Mo Nan didn''t make any extra moves, just charged straight ahead. Although he appeared to be very passive at first, but when fighting, he was not like this. "Your mouth is too cheap!" Mo Nan''s body passed with a "bang", and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Shi Hang''s entire chin! ah-- Shi Hang hadn''t reacted at all, and felt that his entire head was going to lose his head all at once. He was grabbed by Mo Nan''s single hand, and he couldn''t move at all. The aura emanating from Mo Nan''s body was stronger than that of ordinary cultivators of Heaven and Earth Dharma. "broken!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and twisted it, and immediately there was a crisp sound, and he crushed Shi Hang''s entire jaw with one hand. Boom! Shi Hang''s entire jaw and upper jaw, including the entire mouth of teeth, were all shattered. As Shi Hang''s current cultivator, the shattering of his entire jaw would not kill him, but this already made him feel worse than death. He still wanted to make some sound in his throat, but he couldn''t! Shi Hang also erupted, and immediately blasted Mo Nan with two palms! "Stubborn!" Flames flickered in Mo Nan''s eyes. This Shi Hang shot was going to kill him. He simply grabbed Shi Hang''s hands with both hands, and with a sudden flip of his body, he rolled over from the top of Shi Hang''s head. past. Then, a kick landed on Shi Hang''s back! Bang¡ª¡ª Stab it! ! Shi Hang''s entire body was kicked out, but his two arms were not included! Boom! ! Shi Hang fell directly to the ground! Rolled out tens of meters, motionless, I don''t know if he is dead! There was a moment of silence in the audience! No one expected that this battle would be so swift and brutal! In just two moves, Mo Nan actually won, and he won so quickly. Shi Hang is already very strong, so how many times stronger than Shi Hang must he be? "It turned out to be the spirit eye that won! My God!" "Is the return to unity state so powerful now? This is clearly the strength that can only be possessed by the state of heaven and earth!" Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to enter the ninth level so easily. In the distance, Ma Tianyi, Senior Sister Shan and the others were also surprised for a while. A cultivator outside quickly ran over to see Shi Hang, then lifted it up, and flew away quickly, not knowing whether Shi Hang was saved or not. Elder Yan was a little surprised, and murmured: "Young Master Ma, you, you are trying too hard to make Leng Mou enter the ninth level!" "It seems that Young Master Ma''s subordinates are all loyal and loyal! They can still make such sacrifices! But that''s good too, so as to save this cold-eyed suspicion! Let''s take a look at the ninth level!" Senior Sister Shan said happily With a smile, he didn''t care about Shi Hang''s life or death at all. Ma Tianyi''s face was a bit ugly, they could all see that Shi Hang was trying his best, but these people thought he made Shi Hang do this on purpose. Ma Tianyi clenched his fist, and glanced at Mo Nan who was going away, with some hatred in his eyes. This Shi Hang is no ordinary subordinate, but his cousin, how will he explain when he goes back now? Damn it! soon-- In the next two games, Mo Nan easily won! Three wins in a row! Mo Nan was taken to the ninth level! "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Lengyan, haha, if you pass the ninth level! Then you will be able to become one of the top ten Jedi, and there are enough generous rewards!" The steward said with a smile, obviously A lot has changed. Mo Nan was a little stunned, his victory was too easy! At the ninth level, he thought there would be a stronger battle, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be alchemy! "Is this alchemy?" Mo Nan looked at the huge alchemy furnace in the middle from a distance, and was slightly startled. This alchemy furnace, besides the one on Yaodi Mountain, should be the largest one! The huge alchemy furnace is suspended at a height of ten meters, with a height of one hundred meters and a width of more than thirty meters! Standing in mid-air with such a huge monster, it gives people an extremely depressing feeling! And on the ground, there are already nearly a hundred cultivators standing here and there. Judging by the appearance of these cultivators, they are all participating cultivators in the ninth level. Every cultivator swept his spiritual consciousness towards the alchemy furnace in the sky with a dignified expression, without saying a word. "Fellow Daoist with cold eyes! This is the ninth level. As long as you can combine the pills of this great alchemy furnace, you can directly become our top ten Jedi! Not only will you have the generous rewards mentioned before, but at the same time¡ª¡ª You will get half of the pills that are connected in it!" The manager whispered about the situation here, for fear of disturbing other contestants. Mo Nan was a little helpless when he heard this. He had experienced this kind of assessment before, but half of them were alchemists of alchemy. He didn''t expect that there would be such an assessment here today. Do they need the Ten Heroes of the Jedi to be an alchemist? Mo Nan nodded, and swept his consciousness into it. bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he could clearly see the top-grade alchemy resources in the Great Pill Furnace, such as Full Moon Precious Wings, White Sun Real Soil, Sky Cicada Spirit Grass... These things, even if they are casual, are all top-quality existences! "Huh?" Mo Nan suddenly discovered something strange again. He found that this huge alchemy furnace was divided into ten layers. The top layer was the lowest level of spiritual grass, and the lower the level, the higher the level. The one below the ninth floor already has the "Moon Immortal White Bamboo"! This is a treasure among treasures! On the tenth floor, what could be more advanced than "Moon Immortal White Bamboo"? "Who is this alchemy? This kind of courage is rare!" Mo Nan sighed, and at the same time he found that the tenth floor was empty, and there was nothing at all. "I''ll try it, I don''t believe my method won''t work!" Next to it, a cultivator in green clothes suddenly took out a white bead, leaped into the air, and rushed onto the huge alchemy furnace. He stepped on the mouth of the alchemy furnace, sank the white bead, and knocked it straight down to the tenth floor! However, the bead had only reached the fifth floor when it suddenly shattered and turned into nothingness for a while! "Hmph¡ªhow can such a cold thing fit? It deserves it if it''s broken!" Seeing this, a cultivator snorted coldly and dismissed it at all. Mo Nan pondered for a moment, then suddenly shot up into the sky, and landed directly on the great alchemy furnace. Many cultivators on the ground were shocked, how long has this Mo Nan been here? This can go up? "It''s not here to make trouble, is it?" "He doesn''t even know what kind of spiritual grass is in it? It''s even more impossible to go up there as long as he wants to cultivate some divine pill! Isn''t the pill furnace dirty?" Disdainful voices came over one by one. But Mo Nan didn''t care at all. The moment he stepped on the Great Pill Stove, all the geniuses and treasures in the Great Pill Stove suddenly appeared in his Heavenly Book of Consciousness. "This...is actually cultivating the Three Thousand Dao Pills! It''s really magnificent!" Mo Nan was shocked. If it was the Three Thousand Dao Pill, then if he could get half of it, he would greatly shorten the training time. This is a treasure among treasures, a magic pill that can stir up a whole area. Moreover, the material of the tenth layer is on him! That is the root of the tree with no fruit on the great road. This Dao Wuxiang fruit tree has been transplanted into his true spirit world by him, as long as a small piece is broken, it can be connected into the three thousand Dao Dan! This is simply a chance! Satisfied, Mo Nan was about to reach out for the root of the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped. His heart trembled, and his brows raised slightly! wrong! Why such a coincidence? Why is there someone in the Nine Heavens Jedi who is so open about alchemy, and still needs the root of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit? This Dao Wuxiang fruit alarmed the Beixuan Medicine Emperor and the strategists. Even the Heavenly Emperor had the heart to get it. He had obtained the Dao Wuxiang fruit before and handed it over to Lin Siyi. All dug away. This incident must have caused a sensation in the entire heaven world! The current Nine Heavens Jedi is also the Nine Heavens Jedi after the collapse. If he took out a section of the root of the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree, he would clearly tell the practitioners around him that he owns the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree, at least it can show that he is definitely related to the Dao Wuxiang fruit! Hmph - that''s it! This is all your conspiracy! Chapter 676 Between lightning and flint! Mo Nan immediately understood that this was a conspiracy! However, judging from the behavior of the cultivators around, these people didn''t find anything wrong. But it''s no wonder, because the strategist, Xueyanmen, Tiancanzong, and the young master of Luotian Sea Region participated together. It is estimated that there are quite a lot of messy forces. The cultivators of the Nine Heavens Jedi have participated, and the selection time has been almost a year. If it is not for the bystanders, who would have thought of such a huge selection? "Hmph! No wonder, I know all these levels. I must have already found out my details, because I passed the level!" Mo Nan snorted coldly in his heart. It turned out that he had a strange feeling when he first participated in the competition, and it turned out to be the reason. However, if he hadn''t lost his pupils, he wouldn''t have participated in the competition to try his luck. "If you want to play, I will accompany you for a while!" Mo Nan thought, he didn''t stop his movements, but continued to find things in the ring along with the trend. All the cultivators on the ground were watching, and they all wanted to see what this new guy was going to bring out. "Hmph! You can''t just take a treasure and throw it down?" "Not necessarily, this spirit eye has broken through all the way through the first eight levels, who would be a fool here? Maybe they already have a bottom line in their hearts!" In the distance, Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan, Senior Sister Shan and others also watched quietly. They have been waiting for this moment for a long, long time. Seeing Mo Nan digging out something now, he became a little nervous. "What do you think he will show?" Elder Yan asked in a low voice. "I hope, he will just take out the root, so that my Three Thousand Dao Pill can be refined!" Senior Sister Shan curled her lips coldly. A Tiance disciple next to him was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Oh? Fellow Daoist Shan, is there really a three-thousand-way alchemy in your great alchemy furnace? I thought you were fooling us!" "Hmph! It''s not only your Tiance Mansion who can practice, and my sect is not far behind!" "Hehe! Let each of you skip a sentence! Now we only need to confirm the identity of this person, as for the Three Thousand Dao Pill, how can it be so easy to refine? Unless you really have the root of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit Tree! " Ma Tianyi also said calmly beside him. Elder Yan stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "If these three thousand Dao Pills are completed, if you take that one, you will definitely be able to enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking! If you can enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking, you will have no regrets in this life!" "Eh? What is this spirit eye taking out?" At this moment, Mo Nan on top of the alchemy furnace had already taken out something. It was a weird bead, at first glance, it was only the size of a fist, but the gloomy rays of light it emitted shocked people''s spirits after seeing it. Because these rays of light started to form a strange circle of light after shooting out ten meters, and then bursts of fog began to change, and finally turned into the shadow of an unnamed poisonous snake. This thing was obtained by Mo Nan in the Wasteland of Time. Now that he took it out, it just cleverly resolved the matter that he wanted to take the root of the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree. "This thing... Oh, forget it!" Mo Nan showed a hesitant look, hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t bear the appearance of the bead, so he jumped down from it. When the other cultivators saw it, they cursed immediately. "Hmph! Pretending to be a waste of my time!" "I''ve always admired this spirit eye, but obviously he doesn''t know much about alchemy. Just his bead, heh, he can''t even go down to the sixth floor!" "Is the standard of the Jedi Ten Heroes getting lower and lower now? How can anyone enter the ninth level? It''s ridiculous! Hmph! It seems that since the Nine Heavens Jedi was taken away by Mo Nan , there are no real young geniuses anymore. Alas..." Mo Nan listened to the sighs, but he didn''t pay attention to them, he just stood beside him quietly, showing a look of despair. At the same time, his consciousness has already swept to the distance, and he saw Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan and others. These guys were all surprised at the moment, and they were talking in a low voice, but Senior Sister Shan was still a little annoyed, and even dropped the quilt next to her. Mo Nan felt ridiculous, these forces came together because of their interests, when they couldn''t see their interests, they would naturally not be as friendly as they appeared on the surface. Although Mo Nan''s move caused some criticism, it gradually faded away after all. The cultivators continued to think hard about how to refine the three-thousand-way pill. Mo Nan waited for a long time, but simply stopped waiting. He got up and left. "Steward! I choose to give up. This elixir is too difficult, please give me the token!" What Mo Nan wants is a token. With this token, Mo Nan will not be attacked by these powerful forces. The cultivators hunted down. "So you give up?" The steward was startled, looked at Mo Nan''s empty eyes, gritted his teeth suddenly, and said in a low voice: "Brother Lingmou, I see a fate with you, so I will tell you a big secret! But you must not reveal it!" go out!" "Oh? What''s the secret?" Although Mo Nan didn''t want to know the secret anymore, but the steward said it so seriously, he just asked casually. "You really want to know what genius treasure is at the bottom of this great alchemy furnace, right? You must not say goodbye to others. There are three kinds of gods that can be placed on the tenth floor, and that is-the blood of the flood dragon, which is indestructible Xianya, the last one is the root of the Wuxiang Fruit of the Great Dao." Hearing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly, and sighed helplessly in his heart: Come again! "I haven''t even heard of these three things! It seems that I have no fate with these three thousand Taoist pills!" Mo Nan said, then changed the subject and continued to ask about the leaving token. something happened. Seeing Mo Nan being so persistent, the steward could only smile and said, "Come with me!" Mo Nan followed the steward, walked all the way to the courtyard outside, and then went around to a square. "Steward, do you still need to come here to get a token?" Mo Nan glanced at the huge square with his spiritual sense, and there was a huge deep pit in the middle of the square, and there were quite a few corpses underneath. There were more than a dozen cultivators who were laughing and fighting to see how much spoils they had won. When they saw that Mo Nan had been brought over, they immediately stood up and walked towards the steward. "Brothers, stop making trouble! Work!" With that said, the dozen or so cultivators put away their storage rings and came towards Mo Nan with their weapons in hand. "This is?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, obviously feeling that these dozen or so vicious cultivators were coming towards him. "Don''t you know what this is? What kind of place do you think this is? Did you come and leave whenever you wanted?" The steward suddenly turned cold and shouted angrily. "Hoo hoo! Steward, is this blind man the one who killed Shi Hang?" "Damn it! It''s just a dead blind man, is it worth so many of us to shoot? But I heard that there are many good things in his ring, let me pick first this time!" These dozen or so cultivators came so aggressively that they immediately surrounded Mo Nan. Not to mention that the people above suspected Mo Nan, the fact that Mo Nan killed Shi Hang was enough to make Mo Nan die ten times. "It seems¡ª¡ªa battle is inevitable!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently. He had thought of breaking through from the beginning, but he did not expect to end up like this after a turning point. "Hmph, blind man! Sue to die¡ª" bass-- The cultivator at the front rushed over directly. His cultivation is already at the level of the law of heaven and earth, and he will not hold back. Because he also knew how Mo Nan beheaded Shi Hang with two moves. Mo Nan''s ability made them afraid! They will directly resort to their ultimate move! bang¡ª¡ª Several cultivators enveloped the surroundings in an instant, and they didn''t want others to know that they wanted to kill Mo Nan. That powerful aura was all emanating from the power of the heaven and earth, and in an instant, the entire earth began to crack. "kill--" Mo Nan spun violently, and grabbed a broken knife with one hand. This broken knife is exactly the evil thunder-killing knife in the time wasteland! Although it has already been cut off, its momentum has not diminished at all. As soon as the angry knife came out, the thunder from the sky suddenly fell. Boom! Mo Nan is already at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Guiyi Realm at this moment. He thinks it is okay to deal with one or two cultivators in the realm of Heaven, Earth and Dharma, but he dare not be careless when facing more than a dozen! The sky thunder fell, and the sword glow slashed out! It exploded on the ground, and even the blockade formations of those cultivators instantly shattered! bang¡ª¡ª The thousand-meter-long angry knife directly split open the house and hit the huge alchemy furnace over there... Chapter 677 Boom! The angry knife slashed down, which immediately caused the shock of countless cultivators. None of them could have imagined that there would be people who would dare to make trouble here. This is the arena of the ninth level jointly established by several major forces. Every time someone wants to make trouble, they will be killed on the spot. Now, there are still people who directly slashed down with a sword light! "Who is it?" Under the Great Pill Stove, all the cultivators glanced over in surprise for a moment. "Who is so courageous? It''s unreasonable! And this alchemy furnace is a treasure, otherwise this knife will destroy the alchemy furnace!" Some cultivators are worried about the safety of this great alchemy furnace. However, this huge alchemy furnace is indeed strong, and this knife can''t shake it at all. When everyone was looking at the yard over there, a black shadow suddenly flew over. Swish¡ª¡ª It was the figure of a cultivator wearing guard clothing. Judging by the speed, it should have been thrown over by someone directly! Bang¡ª¡ª The guard directly knocked down the wall of the Great Pill Stove, his body was like a thrown frog, almost stuck to the wall of the Dan Stove. Moreover, the temperature on the wall of the alchemy furnace was quite high, and the guard died immediately without even having the chance to scream. bang bang! Then, two more cultivators flew upside down, just like the guards in front, they stuck to it! "Oh my god! Who are they? These guards are cultivators in the realm of heaven and earth!" Boom! The cultivators were surprised to find that there were more than a dozen guard cultivators besieging a young man in battle armor, and they all recognized this young man as the Spirit Eye who had left not long ago. "It''s the Spirit Eye!" "He''s too terrifying! So many practitioners of the law of heaven and earth are besieging him, and he can kill people!" The Duan Elei Killing Knife in Mo Nan''s hand was as powerful as a rainbow, and every time the knife was struck, the guards could dodge one after another. "Damn - what kind of magic weapon is this?" "Notify the young master quickly! Absolutely can''t let him go!" In fact, there was no need to notify them of such a movement. Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan, Senior Sister Shan and others had already arrived. Before they even arrived, their spiritual sense had swept over, and they shouted angrily, "Bold Spirit Eyes! How dare you kill my guard!" "so what?" Mo Nan''s eyes were full of flames, and his originally stern face became distorted. Since the guards were all killed, it was natural to fight with them. "Hehe, this little kid is quite crazy! If I don''t give you some color today, everyone will think that we don''t have any authority in this big competition!" Elder Yan also snorted coldly. They suspected that there was something wrong with Mo Nan before, but now that they saw Mo Nan making a move, they really wanted to try it. "Hahaha! Don''t be hypocritical here! Old man, you want to die! Come on!" Mo Nan pointed his angry knife fiercely, and the momentum on his body soared, and the force of rolling strangulation was formed in his broken knife. He directly challenged Elder Yan! The cultivators around were startled, and then fell into a short silence! "This spirit eye is too arrogant! He wants to challenge Elder Yan?" "Oh my god! Is this the desire to die more happily before dying? What kind of thing is he! How dare you challenge Elder Yan!" "Interesting! Interesting! A few days ago, I met a dragon guard who was very arrogant, but today I met another cold eye, haha!" All the cultivators watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal, and some even started betting on how many tricks Mo Nan could survive. "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" Elder Yan shouted angrily, stretched out his right hand, and opened his palm facing the sky. A bloody light emanated from his palm, billowing with murderous aura, covering the surrounding area in an instant. This kind of murderous aura is the unique murderous aura of Xueyanmen, which can only be possessed by condensing from thousands of dead. Once you have such a murderous aura, you will be twice as powerful as a cultivator of the same level when fighting. "rise--" With a flick of Elder Yan''s palm, a black crutch rose out of his palm. As soon as the crutch came out, the sharp weapons in the hands of all the cultivators around couldn''t help trembling slightly. buzz buzz -- A series of noises were also emitted from the surrounding divine soldiers. Mo Nan frowned, such an echo proved that the black cane in Elder Yan''s hand must have a great origin. "Soul-removing Demon Hidden!!" Elder Yan grasped the crutch in his hand, his body changed suddenly, and he rushed towards Mo Nan with a bloody glow. When he passed by, a powerful blood-colored hurricane was set off, and everything around him was blown away at once. Even some cultivators watching the excitement couldn''t bear it, so they immediately sacrificed their true energy to defend. In this turbulent current, only the Great Pill Stove which is hundreds of meters long can stand still! "Oh my god! What is Elder Yan trying to do?" "He is really angry! He used this trick against a small Guiyi Realm!" "Get out of the way! Even if it is splashed by the blood light, it will burn the primordial spirit and immediately fall!" Everyone retreated one after another. When Mo Nan saw it, he didn''t even retreat. He shook hands and cut off the evil thunder and killing knife, and slashed towards him. His move, in the eyes of many cultivators, clearly means that there is no difference between seeking death! "Roar--" A dragon''s chant roared out from Mo Nan''s mouth, and it was as if he had injected a lot of power into it. In the sky, forty-nine thunderbolts struck in anger! The light was bright, the electric snakes were intertwined, twisted and entangled together, and finally formed a huge sky thunder. That sky thunder is thicker than a bucket! It directly hit the Thunder Killing Knife in Mo Nan''s hand. At this moment, the other rays of light between heaven and earth were instantly compared. bang¡ª¡ª Chop it out! It directly collided with Elder Yan''s moves! Boom! All the cultivators couldn''t open their eyes, and even their spiritual consciousness seemed to be crushed by this terrifying collision, and they couldn''t figure out what happened inside. Boom! The earth collapsed, and a huge sinkhole was formed. Under the tiankeng, Elder Yan was standing underneath with disheveled hair and ragged clothes, and the black crutch in his hand was also a little dim. And above the sky, Mo Nan had already flown upside down for a thousand years. He cast a streamer cloak in the sky, and then he stabilized his body. At the same time, a strand of blood was already dripping from the corner of his mouth. His face was also pale. With his cultivation base, it is still impossible to kill a powerful person like Elder Yan with a full blow! "It really is you¡ª" Suddenly, Ma Tianyi''s body soared, and a cold voice came out of his mouth. If you were still a little uncertain before, Mo Nan has shown a streamer cloak now. This is Mo Nan''s signature cloak. Even if you heard about it once, you will definitely know it. Although Mo Nan didn''t want to expose it, it was no longer his turn to hide his abilities. "Hahaha, it seems that we are very lucky today! We have met the real master!" Senior Sister Shan also laughed, her eyes fixed on Mo Nan in the sky. "It''s not in vain for me to take action! I even tried a big mouse!" Elder Yan exhaled heavily, and jumped up from the pit that day. The other cultivators all had strange faces when they heard the words. They were able to come to the ninth level, so they were naturally not ordinary people, and they could guess something from Mo Nan''s cloak. "Could it be that he is the one that the strategists want to chase and kill? He has taken the road without a trace!" All of a sudden, all the cultivators who were about to leave stopped in their tracks. Greedy looks appeared in their eyes. If Mo Nan could be killed, would they be able to get their hands on the Dao Wu Xiang Guo? In just a few breaths, all the cultivators locked their consciousness to Mo Nan. "You can''t run away! If you are willing to hand over something to me for alchemy, and then kneel in front of my dead brother for three hundred years, sincerely repent! I can spare your life!" Ma Tian looked at Mo Nan with a stern expression , said. "Just because of your Luotian Sea Territory, you want me to kneel? In the entire heaven, no one dares to speak to me like that!" Mo Nan was suspended in the air, with the cloak fluttering on his back, as if he was not afraid of the dense crowd below. powerful enemy. "Okay! I want to see who gave you the courage to die!" How arrogant Ma Tianyi is, he is the majestic young master of the Luotian sea area, with a high cultivation level, he can definitely kill Mo Nan with one hand. "Kill you first! Then take something to make alchemy!" Senior Sister Shan also sneered, and the aura on her body exploded. The peak state of heaven and earth law! Boom! Between heaven and earth, there is already chaos! Thousands of forces blasted at Mo Nan. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s extraordinary physique, this blow would be enough to break his body. "Alchemy¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly smiled, and his fiery pupils locked on to the hundreds of meters floating alchemy furnace, he said in a deep voice: "You think that the three thousand avenue pills with the roots of the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree will be so Is it ok? No¡ªit still lacks medicine!¡± "Hmph! You don''t know anything, you are worthy of talking about alchemy? Are you worthy of talking about medicine? Suffer!" bang bang bang¡ª Hundreds of cultivators soared into the sky together, and set up a net to kill Mo Nan together. "In that case, let me refine the Three Thousand Dao Pill for you today!" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he landed on the cauldron of the great alchemy furnace, and then he reached out and grabbed it in the void, "And you are the medicine lead of the Three Thousand Ways!" "What? What is he talking about?" All of a sudden, many cultivators felt a strange coercion, and this power came from this great alchemy furnace! "I want to use you to make alchemy!" As Mo Nan said, he sank his body and fell directly into the great alchemy furnace hundreds of meters high, and there were seven "dong dong dong" sounds in a row! "Where is the Three Thousand Avenues¡ª" "receive--" Boom! In an instant, the entire Great Pill Furnace began to spin, and it was as crazy as a huge vortex appeared in the deep sea! Boom! The bodies of the cultivators around were suddenly lightened, as if they were being dragged in by thousands of giant beasts! Rumble! "what''s up!!" "It''s going to suck us in! Come on, let''s go!" "Damn! What kind of pill furnace is this, seal him!" All of a sudden, even powerful cultivators like Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan, and Senior Sister Shan were absorbed by the powerful force. "Fire-" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and a panicked voice came out, thousands of flames spewed out of his eyes immediately, and the fire spirits rushed out one by one! Immediately, the entire great alchemy furnace fell into the sky-burning flames! "Lei Lai-" Boom! In the sky, thunderclouds billowed, and the huge thunder directly fell on the Great Pill Stove! This kind of sky thunder is Chengdan''s Danlei Jie, this kind of pill is stronger than ordinary sky thunder! "Blood¡ª" Mo Nan''s body flew out with a bang, and there was only one person and one tripod in the world! The blood on his body seemed to be like a waterfall, slanting down, and fell directly on the Great Pill Stove. Inside, the shrill screams were earth-shattering! The huge alchemy furnace is already shaking! Mo Nan''s body sank, a dragon roar came out, and he slapped it down with a hard palm! "Dan Cheng¡ª" Chapter 678 Boom! There was a shock in the world! The rolling sound echoed endlessly in the huge alchemy furnace! That Taotao''s aura overflowed from the Great Pill Furnace, and rushed towards the surroundings like waves! Not just a few thousand meters, but a radius of tens of thousands of meters, all of which were destroyed by this terrifying impact force. Above the sky, there are billowing black thunderclouds, covering the whole world. Hum¡ª¡ª There was a sound like an angry sword being drawn out of its sheath. It turned out that a sharp sword of sunlight pierced down from above the thundercloud, and shot straight down on the Great Pill Stove. There are bursts of Sanskrit sounds, with a radius of 10,000 meters, and only this place has sunshine. The world is dying, the purple clouds are curling up, and the breath of alchemy emanates from the great alchemy furnace! Danxiang! The fragrance of the dan was so elegant that it overwhelmed all other smells. It drifted with the wind and spread tens of thousands of meters away. Even some spirit beasts were alarmed, and looked up one after another. Some strange beasts crawled out of the cave directly, took a deep breath of Danxiang, and rushed towards this side immediately. However, in the virtual market in the distance, all the cultivators were shocked immediately. "Oh my God! That''s the competition field for the ninth level. What happened?" Many cultivators changed their colors one after another, and they could still see the explosive light from such a distance. "Is the cultivator of the Heaven and Earth Dharma fighting in a melee? But how is it possible, there is a defensive formation over there! Even if there is another fight, it is impossible... Well, this smell, why is it so similar to Danxiang?" All the cultivators in Xushi stood up one after another, and began to take a deep breath of air, and then smelled the deep fragrance of Dan. Inhaling this kind of danxiang is a hundred times more effective than that of the spirit stone. The feeling of washing the marrow and the body and mind spread around, and the cultivators felt that as long as they took a few more breaths, some old diseases in the body would be cured. "Danxiang! There is nothing wrong! But, this Danxiang can float so far? Is it a tenth-level elixir?" Ho ho! ! While many cultivators were stunned, a strange beast had already stepped into the air at the sky meeting and disappeared like a whistling. Many cultivators were shocked, and immediately thought of something! With such a sweet fragrance, it should be the birth of a treasure! "It''s the birth of a treasure! Hurry up!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All the cultivators rushed to the sky, sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons, and turned into afterimages of streams of light, whistling away, like coming out of a nest. ... Mo Nan was suspended in the mid-air, streams of light rising and falling on his body seemed to wrap around his whole body. Above the sky, a snow-white sea spirit floats down. This kind of sea spirit usually appears when there are treasures in the world. However, it has no offensive power, so many cultivators are not very disgusted with it. At this time, it floated slowly and landed gently on Mo Nan''s shoulder. Seeing this, Mo Nan smiled lightly. His eyes were still burning with flames, and his consciousness had already swept into the huge alchemy furnace. "Finally a pill!" Mo Nan looked at the big alchemy furnace that was still spinning slightly, the elixir inside was the sensational Three Thousand Dao Pill! With a strong inhalation, he immediately inhaled all the Danxiang around him into his nose. Immediately, there was a crackle in his body, and some of his wounds began to heal immediately. Roar-- Above the sky, a silver-hoofed Lin made a roaring sound, its eyes shone with cold light, its hooves were like silver, and it occupied a territory. This guy is a descendant of Qilin, has the blood of Qilin, and is also a guy who has no treasures! It roared at Mo Nan in such a way that it wanted to drive Mo Nan away and occupy a pot of three thousand Dao Dan! "Naughty animal!" Mo Nan yelled coldly, and immediately suppressed the silver-hoofed Lin! Afterwards, he turned his head slightly, his eyes were like lightning, lightning flashed in his eyes, and his aura was fierce: "If you dare to take half a step forward, I will definitely cut you down!" Silver Hoof Lin roared angrily, wanting to move forward, but in the end he lingered timidly, unwilling to be the first to provoke Mo Nan. Because, at this moment, it is not only surrounded by it, but also other fierce beasts, and even a group of later cultivators. "Ah¡ªthis great alchemy furnace, could it be the Three Thousand Dao Dan!" Suddenly, an old man screamed out. In the competition of the ninth round here, some news will be spread more or less. When all the cultivators saw this purple-colored Great Pill Furnace, they all changed their colors: "It''s the Three Thousand Dao Pill! Where are the people from the Blood Swallow Sect? " "Not only are the people from the Xueyan Sect gone, but also the people from the Tiancan Sect¡ªoh my god. Where''s Young Master Ma Tianyi?" Waves of panic spread, they were all strong, so naturally they wouldn''t just go up and snatch the Three Thousand Dao Pill in a daze. Because they all know that the only ones who can gather all the medicinal materials of the Three Thousand Dao Pills are those few combined forces. Now, the people from these three great forces are nowhere to be seen, not even the disciples of Tiance! What the hell is going on here? "Ling Mou! Where are the people from Tiance Mansion? And the people from Luotian Sea Region? Why are you the only one?" Among the many cultivators, there were also cultivators from the four major forces, and they immediately asked Mo Nan. "Spiritual eyes! You have such a murderous aura, did you do something to our young master?" "This is the Three Thousand Dao Pill of our Xueyan Sect, leave quickly! Otherwise, Kill Wushe¡ª" Bass! In an instant, a row of cultivators pulled out their weapons. Qiqi let out his murderous aura, and stared at Mo Nan coldly! But there were also other cultivators who laughed wildly, took a step forward, and even stood up for Mo Nan. "Hahaha. You people from the Blood Swallow Sect are too deceitful! How can your Lingmo know where your people have died? Besides, this is not a place for you alone, why don''t you let me stand?" "Hmph¡ªyou guys get the hell out of here right now! Otherwise, our Tiancanzong will definitely investigate to the end!" In the midst of many messy quarrels, Mo Nan turned his head sharply, and suddenly looked at a strange beast on the left. It was a three-headed giant python, which had been rushing towards it from afar. The three heads were already in a berserk state, and gray auras permeated the air, rushing directly to the top of the great alchemy furnace. Attempting to rush into the Great Pill Furnace and snatch the Three Thousand Dao Pills! The origin of these three giant pythons is not simple, it has already stepped into the realm of a sixth-level beast, and even the cultivators of the heaven and earth dharma dare not underestimate the enemy. Therefore, when the giant python pounced, many cultivators retreated one after another. "Be careful¡ªit''s the Burning Bone Sanwu! The poisonous gas around it can also kill people!" "Damn it! How many beasts did these three thousand Dao Dan attract? Get out of the way! Be careful!" Facing such a ferocious three-headed python, Mo Nan''s face suddenly turned cold. "court death!" Mo Nan''s body stood in mid-air, without even moving, he held the broken Thunder Killing Knife with one hand, and slashed in the air! bang¡ª¡ª The knife''s light soared, and the three-headed python in the midair was split into two pieces with one knife! Jie Jie! Immediately, the three giant pythons let out a shrill cry, and fell straight down from the sky. Bursts of fresh blood flew out from the shattered body of the giant python, instantly filled with the smell of blood. After the giant python fell, it struggled twice, and then died! Immediately, the noisy voice quieted down. Split the three giant pythons with one blow! All the cultivators were startled and trembled, the cultivation base of this spirit eye is too powerful! "Shooting bone three crows were split open with one knife!" "This spirit eye, he... is really full of treasures! He is at the peak of Guiyi Realm, condenses the fighting spirit of the Moon Immortal, breaks the evil thunder and kills the knife, and what he chops out is the Eight Desolation Yin Killing Slash! This person... we can''t offend !" Suddenly, the body of a grizzled old man trembled, his deep eyes shot out, and he immediately retreated with the cultivators beside him. They have shown with their actions that they will not participate in the competition for the three thousand Dao Dan! As soon as the old man moved, many cultivators retreated immediately. They also needed to fight against the three-headed giant python, but seeing Mo Nan''s knife, they split the three-headed giant python. This kind of power is enough to frighten them. Mo Nan gently withdrew the knife, as if understatement, and asked in a deep voice: "Who else? Those who refuse to accept, come up and lead to death!!" Boom! For a moment, even the cultivators of the Xueyan Sect and the Tiancan Sect did not dare to resist his light. People like Elder Yan, Ma Tianyi, and Senior Sister Shan have all disappeared, and none of them have appeared. The only possibility is that they were killed! Let me ask, who dares to come up? "After today, I''m afraid that this spirit eye will rise!" the white-haired old man whispered, seeing a Tianjiao rise with his own eyes is also a kind of chance! Mo Nan waited for several minutes, but no cultivator came up. With a sudden movement of his body, he flew towards the top of the great alchemy furnace. Then kick it out! Boom! The top cover tens of meters in size was immediately kicked away by him! Hurrah¡ª¡ª The danxiang that filled the sky overflowed again! The color of the whole sky has changed! Mo Nan reached out and grabbed a golden Three Thousand Great Dao Pill in his hand, and then disappeared. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and thunder and lightning ricocheted from his body, and he flew away into the distance... Chapter 679 Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan left, almost all the cultivators rushed to the furnace. Although Mo Nan took away the Three Thousand Great Dao Dan, the fragrance of the Dan in it is still extremely strong, as long as he can take a sip, he will make a lot of money. Moreover, maybe there will be some other remnants in it, and it is a chance to get a little bit. "Oh my god! What a strong Danxiang!" A group of cultivators desperately began to absorb the alchemy, because the entrance of this huge alchemy furnace was tens of meters long, so a group of cultivators rushed in, and even two fierce beasts rushed in together. "Damn it! I got here first, don''t come here!" Boom! Immediately, several groups of cultivators fought in the Great Dan Furnace. As soon as they beat them, powerful true energy blasted into the inner wall of the alchemy furnace, and immediately, a layer of alchemy was removed from the inner wall, and shadows appeared one by one. "Look quickly! These shadows¡ªah, this shadow, why does it look so much like Elder Yan!" Many cultivators looked at the shadows on the inner wall in surprise. These shadows were so lifelike, as if the primordial spirit had been imprinted on it. "Yes, it is Elder Yan from our Blood Swallow Sect, this, this is his crutch..." A disciple of the Blood Swallow Sect turned pale with shock. Elder Yan''s crutches are such a fetish thing. Unexpectedly, they were refined into a black shadow here, and there was not even juice left. "Is this Senior Sister Shan?" "Impossible!! Why are they all here, so many shadows... Oh my god. This is definitely Young Master Ma Tianyi, have they all been refined? This, this... must be that spirit eye!" "Bastards! It''s because of you Tian Cangzong that we are implicated in our Blood Swallow Sect! Damn it, I''m going to fight you! Then I''ll take revenge on that Spirit Eye¡ª" bang¡ª¡ª Not long after, the entire Great Pill Furnace collapsed! But Mo Nan, who was dozens of miles away, didn''t know anything about this place. He flew for a long distance, and found that there were several cultivators and a huge beast behind him. "It seems that you are courting death!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, turned around and slaughtered them all before continuing to leave. Originally, he thought he would meet Luo Xiye, after all, she was the guide during the competition, but he didn''t expect him to make such a big commotion, and he didn''t even see her. Mo Nan didn''t take the Three Thousand Dao Pill right away, he still wanted to leave it to Mu Xuanyin! "Let''s go back and find Xuanyin now! It''s been a year since she fell into this time wasteland, and I don''t know how she is doing now!" Mo Nan said, took out the astrolabe, checked the direction, and continued to fly far away. Regarding Mu Xuanyin, Mo Nan didn''t have to worry too much about her safety. After all, he knew Beixuan Yaodi well. Since Yaodi had agreed to him, Mu Xuanyin''s life would definitely not be in danger. Moreover, he also asked Lin Siyi to leave with three Dao Wuxiang fruits, and gave two Medicine Emperors. For this great kindness, Medicine Emperor will do his best. After going out of the Nine Heavens Jedi, he arrived in the huge virtual market outside. In this virtual market, Mo Nan washed himself up first, and then changed into clean clothes. He trimmed his flowing silver hair to make it less dazzling. Here, the only one who made Mo Nan feel a little threatened was the cultivator of Tiance Mansion. These strong men came here specifically to catch him, so he simply continued to teleport away under the name of Ling Mou. After tossing and turning, after twenty-two days, he finally returned to Yaodi Mountain. Mo Nan''s heart, which had always been as calm as water, finally had a ripple of excitement. He hadn''t seen Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi for a long time, and he missed them very much, even the old pig who was funny. "Why... is this Yaodi Mountain?" From a distance, Mo Nan saw the appearance of Yaodi Mountain, but he immediately felt that something was wrong. In his impression, practitioners came to seek medicine day and night in Yaodi Mountain. But now, even the white staircase is scattered, and there are not many people in sight. Is this still Yaodi Mountain? "This fellow Taoist¡ª" Mo Nan fell to the ground lightly, and seeing several cultivators next to him who were about to leave with the magic weapon, he immediately went up to ask. "Excuse me, did something happen to Yaodi Mountain? Why are there so few people?" Those cultivators were very disappointed at first, but when they saw Mo Nan''s empty eyes, they were both scared and pitiful, so they said, "This fellow Taoist, you probably haven''t entered the False God Realm to inquire about things? Sigh , Now that the old man Yaodi has disappeared, we are all in vain! Your eyes should be healed by the Ten Witches of Lingshan or Wujie Palace!" "Missing?" Mo Nan asked a few questions, but he didn''t find out much. The other party said that Beixuan Yaodi encountered some ulterior event, and then disappeared with his family and his family. Even a lot of alchemy furnaces were taken away, and everyone was in vain. This state has been almost a year, so there are almost no practitioners who come to ask for medicine. Mo Nanda frowned, and after thanking him, he immediately rushed up to the ninety-ninth step, using a formula, and wanted to let people from Yaodi Mountain come out to greet him, but unfortunately he waited for a long time but no one was seen. "It seems that something really happened!" Mo Nan didn''t wait any longer, and stepped forward directly, rushing towards Beixuan Yaodi''s palace. bang¡ª¡ª Before he arrived, he was almost hit by a boulder on the top of the mountain. A huge sound resounded from the top of the mountain. It was a powerful cultivator bombarding the top of the mountain. "Young Master Lu, stop! This is Yaodi Mountain, you can''t be presumptuous!" On the top of the mountain, a delicate girl was shouting vigorously, trying to stop a barbaric man. "Hmph! Get the hell out of here! I came here with a generous gift. I''ve worked so hard, but the Emperor Yao dared not see me! Didn''t I? Okay, I''ll tear down this lair and see if he can get out !" Mr. Lu was furious, holding a huge angry knife in his hand, and slashed at the top of the mountain. Some beautiful scenery, half of the mountain was destroyed by him like this. A few Yaodi Mountain disciples were seriously injured and lying on the sidelines, helpless at all! Although his eyes were angry and piercing, he was not the opponent of Mr. Lu, so he couldn''t stop him at all! That delicate girl was also wearing the costume of a medicine apprentice. She wanted to rush up to stop it, but was blown away by the powerful force of the angry knife. She fell in severe pain, and felt desolate for a while, her ancestors had only been away for less than a year, why the whole world has changed, they were admired by thousands of people in the past, why now everyone is bullying them at Yaodi Mountain. It would be great if the ancestors could come back, so they can teach them a good lesson! But when she thought of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She knew it was impossible. Others didn''t know what difficulties the ancestor had encountered, but she knew it clearly. She suddenly felt waves of physical and mental exhaustion! "presumptuous--" At this moment, a cold and angry voice suddenly came. Everyone trembled when they heard it! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s slender figure appeared, with a strong aura on his body, he didn''t ask any more questions at all, and just stepped forward and slapped him. "Boy, how dare you meddle in Grandpa''s affairs!" Mr. Lu is also unruly, he raised his brows, and immediately he drew his knife and slashed to meet him! When Mo Nan''s divine sense swept over him, he became even more annoyed. As soon as his figure changed, he immediately took out the angry knife and rushed to meet him! Boom! Huge circular waves swing just above the top of the mountain! Agitated to a farther mountain peak! Bang¡ª¡ª That Mr. Lu''s face changed drastically, he was struck back tens of meters by Mo Nan''s saber, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, he was about to fall under the cliff. "Blind man, you want to die, do you know the name of grandpa? How dare you touch me..." Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with him, and turned into nine afterimages in a blink of an eye, approaching Mr. Lu''s side, and then slashed out with a knife. Swish¡ª¡ª puff! Mr. Lu''s head was chopped off by Mo Nan, and the whole head fell straight down the cliff. After that, Mo Nan slashed again, smashing Mr. Lu''s overflowing spirit! Boom! In just a short breath, Mo Nan beheaded Mr. Lu! When the medicine disciples from Yaodi Mountain saw it, their colors changed for a while. Unexpectedly, at this time, such a young man suddenly appeared and killed Mr. Lu directly. "This, this... Fellow Daoist, thank you for your help. But, that is the second son of the Lu family! You shouldn''t have killed him! Go away!" Tell Mo Nan to leave immediately. "Hmph! What about the Lu family? Since when did our Yaodi Mountain become afraid of that Lu family? Thank you fellow Taoist! When our ancestor comes back, we will definitely repay you!" Several other medicine apprentices stood up one after another. Get up and thank Mo Nan. Mo Nan shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it, so he asked directly: "What happened? Where did Beixuan Yaodi go?" Chapter 680 The complexions of the medicine apprentices all changed! They all looked at each other, looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, and didn''t know whether to believe Mo Nan or not. "Don''t worry! I won''t do harm to Yaodi Mountain. I''m actually here to find someone! Do you know... A group of people came here a year ago, two female cultivators, one named Mu Xuanyin and one named Yan Qingsi..." Mo Nan said a few simple words, hoping to gain their trust. However, these few medicine apprentices obviously had no contact with Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and they all shook their heads in confusion. "This fellow Taoist, my name is Tian Jing. We are all low-level medicine apprentices! We are all in a fixed area. What kind of patients are you talking about? We have never been in contact with them!" the delicate girl replied with a blushing face. . Mo Nan was slightly disappointed. In order to protect Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, he didn''t let them have too much contact with outsiders. "You don''t know about them, but do you know there is a man named Lao Zhu?" pooh- When Tian Jing heard the old pig''s name, she immediately burst out laughing, apparently thinking of something funny. "Oh, that old pig brother, um, I know him! So you know old pig brother!" Tian Jing smiled like a flower. The other pharmacists obviously knew Lao Zhu, so they immediately became less wary of Mo Nan. Mo Nan also couldn''t help laughing. He knew that people like Lao Zhu could chat and get along well no matter where they went. Unexpectedly, this was the case in China, and it was also the same in Heaven. "To be honest! In fact, our ancestor Yaodi is really not in Yaodi Mountain. He was... hunted down by several domain masters! Because they suspected that our ancestor Yaodi had obtained two Dao Wuxiang fruits , even the Emperor of Heaven was alarmed, and dispatched strategists! Fortunately, Emperor Moyin stopped by and helped...so...you have seen our end! That''s it!" Mo Nan listened carefully and asked a lot of questions. The more he knew, the more he frowned. Now not only Beixuan Yaodi is missing, but Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Lao Zhu have also disappeared. He believed that the Beixuan Medicine Emperor left with him, but the Beixuan Medicine Emperor left with the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and there are too many people who covet the Dao Wuxiang Fruit. How to do this? Mo Nan''s face was sullen, and he couldn''t think of any other way, because with his current cultivation level, he couldn''t even reach the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. And what about Beixuan Medicine Emperor? His realm means, if Beixuan Yaodi is willing, he can directly shatter the void and go to the earth. Just one move is enough to destroy the entire earth. So what if he found Beixuan Medicine Emperor? How to help? "No matter what, we must find Xuanyin, Qingsi and the others!" Mo Nan thought about it for a while. If he wanted to find them, he had to know where they were. He needed to break through to the realm of heaven and earth, and then go to Lin Siyi. Because he was the one who asked Lin Siyi to bring the Dao Wuxiang Fruit to Beixuan Yaodi, if Beixuan wanted to run away, Lin Siyi would more or less know some clues. "In this case, then I will attack the realm of heaven, earth and law in this Yaodi Mountain!" Mo Nan first borrowed the alchemy furnace from Yaodi Mountain, he needed to refine a few "Heaven and Earth have phase pills" to help. Mo Nan needed the help of alchemy, which made Tian Jing and the others feel strange. After she told a senior brother, she agreed. "Mr. Mo, do you need alchemy? Our Yaodi Mountain still has a lot of pills. What do you need?" Tian Jing asked. "What I need is the top-grade Tiandiyou Xiangdan, do you have any?" Mo Nan asked. "Heaven and earth have phase pills, we do have them, but we don''t have top-level ones! The elders can be trained, but they are gone now..." Tian Jing said a little disappointed. There is no elixir, which really makes people feel ashamed. "It''s okay! I''ll do it myself!" Mo Nan had already started preparing the medicinal materials. Looking at Mo Nan''s busy appearance, Tian Jing hesitated to speak, even many of their Yaodishan pharmacists would not be able to refine the Heaven and Earth Alchemy Pill, and it would be even more difficult to refine the best ones. And Mo Nan...he was still blind, yet he was so confident that he wanted to refine the best. Sigh... Forget it, let him toss around for a while! Mo Nan spent three days and three nights, and finally succeeded in alchemy! That night, the voice of Dan Ming after becoming Dan echoed throughout the valley. Some medicine apprentices rushed over immediately, and they were extremely shocked when they saw the heaven and earth in the pill furnace, and their eyes widened. "It''s true that there is a phase pill in heaven and earth!" "And it''s top-notch! My God! Such a powerful alchemy technique! He can''t be the true disciple of our ancestor, can he?" When Mo Nan saw the worshiping eyes of these disciples, he just smiled faintly. He didn''t intend to teach them how to make alchemy, those were the affairs of Beixuan Yaodi, he just started to attack with the help of heaven and earth Youxiang pill. For others, it is a matter of great opportunity to hit the realm of heaven and earth, but it is not the case for Mo Nan. He is ready for everything, it will be a matter of course! However, Mo Nan also needs to make a lot of preparations! He spread a large number of spiritual stones all over, almost a hundred meters high, and he also set up magic circles around to prevent any spiritual energy from dissipating. "Fortunately, I got a lot of spirit stones before, or I''m afraid this time it won''t be enough!" His booty is quite a lot, but after this time, he is almost becoming "proletarian" again. Mo Nan took out the Heaven and Earth Youxiang Pill, and did not swallow it, but suspended it above his head! "Heaven and earth have phases! Heaven and earth hide the law!" bang¡ª¡ª The billowing spiritual energy formed a rain of spiritual energy and directly merged into his body, and the heaven and earth elixir also radiated light and spun rapidly! boom! "The laws of heaven and earth! Break¡ª" boom-- There was a bang in his sea of ??consciousness, and the whole world was suddenly white for a while! When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that the whole world in front of him was different! This is a brand new world, bursts of brilliance linger above the sky, and there are huge monuments of heaven and earth standing in the air. On the stone tablet, there are vigorous and powerful ancient characters. And the most conspicuous thing is the "Tian Dao Bang"! Every name on the Heavenly Dao Ranking is full of radiance, as if it contains endless power! "Virtual God Realm!" Mo Nan groaned, it was his first time entering the False God Realm in this life, but he often came here in the last life. And the threshold of this False God Realm is the realm of "Heaven, Earth and Law" to be able to enter. Generally, when a cultivator breaks through the realm of heaven and earth for the first time, the primordial spirit of the cultivator will directly enter this virtual god realm. Mo Nan took a look around and found densely packed primordial spirits. These primordial spirits are all cultivators from every corner of the entire heaven. They are here to communicate and even pass the time! Of course, apart from not being able to attack others, this False God Realm has many uses, especially in spreading information. "Shangwu Jieyu is still fighting, and the battle is fierce. Xueluomen all fell overnight! The sound of wailing has not dissipated for seven days and seven nights!" "The Tianwu Grand Competition is about to start. This time, countless heroes and arrogances gathered in Youzhou again! Even the Emperor of Heaven intervened in the Tianwu Grand Competition and specially set up mysterious rewards! I don''t know who will win the championship this time, and win the title of the Heavenly General and God!" thing?" "Heavenly Dao List, True Ancestor Realm, 700 people fell in one day! What kind of war did this happen? Is it related to the bloody phoenix that appeared in the sea of ??grass in the Great Northern Wilderness?" "The Dao Wuxiang Fruit appeared again. It is rumored that Beixuan Yaodi obtained two Dao Wuxiang Fruits, but now they are missing! Who broke the magic circle of the Nine Heavens Jedi?" All kinds of information came out one after another. If it weren''t for the strong spiritual consciousness of the cultivators, it would be impossible to see it. Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, a golden stone tablet flew over, and rays of light fell on Mo Nan''s expression. "It turned out to be a stele of heaven!" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, as if remembering the events of his previous life. This Tiandao stone tablet records the cultivation base information of each cultivator. If it is strong enough, it will directly rush into the top 100,000 in the Tiandao Ranking. And each of the top 100,000 is an arrogance, and they are all existences who are proud of the crowd! "Then let''s call it Spirit Eye!" Mo Nan casually wrote the word "Spiritual Eye" on the stone tablet. He didn''t want any vanity, so it''s better to keep his name Mo Nan low-key. After writing, the stele continued to cast a few rays of light, and the shadow of his empty eyes appeared on the stele, and then disappeared. Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to it either. He had just broken through to the realm of Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspects, and it was absolutely impossible for him to enter the top 100,000 list of Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspects. In the entire heaven, there are thousands of races, and the arrogance is like stars. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to enter the top 100,000 now. After all, there are tens of thousands of arrogances who are at the peak of the nine levels of heaven and earth. Mo Nan stayed in the False God Realm for a long time, checked a lot of news, and finally found out where Lin Siyi''s family was, and then withdrew. When his primordial spirit withdrew from the False God Realm, his whole meditating body moved. The spirit stone that was originally like a mountain peak has been absorbed by him until there is no one left! "It''s been too long since I felt the power of the heaven and earth dharma!" Mo Nan clenched his fists, and a series of magic powers formed behind him, and the faint light circle appeared behind him, and then disappeared by him. With the power of heaven and earth, he finally has a little ability to protect himself! Because he made a breakthrough, the dragon in the sea of ??consciousness also grew a lot, which is also something he feels gratified about. This divine dragon has been following him for so long, and now he finally looks a little better. Then he thought of his master, Fairy Jiyue, her avatar has also been lost for so long, how is her real deity now? The things she collected on the earth are too weird, what is she going to do? At the same time, he sighed faintly in his heart. It has been a long time since his Six Paths Reincarnation Disk had no fragments to replenish. I don''t know if there will be scattered fragments in the heavens. If not, will he have to go back to the earth? I don''t know what happened to my family? However, they shouldn''t be in any danger yet, because he hasn''t felt the pain of falling blood! As long as they are safe, everything here should be stabilized first! "It doesn''t matter so much! Find Si Yi first, and ask for clarification!" Chapter 681 Mo Nan flew all the way! In the city in front of Shiwan Dashan, Mo Nan took a large teleportation array first! He wanted to go to Lin Siyi''s Real Fire Tribulation Domain, and it was impossible to get there in a short time without a teleportation array. After arriving in the Real Fire Tribulation Realm, he had to take a large flying magic weapon and fly for three days and three nights, before reaching the range of the domain master of Lin Siyi''s Changlin clan. This Real Fire Tribulation Realm Mo Nan is more or less familiar with, it belongs to the middle and low-level robbery domain among the hundred domains of the heavens. There used to be a real fire that fell from the sky and fell into the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. It burned for ninety-nine years without extinguishing, and it was named by the Emperor of Heaven. And the Lin clan here also got a chance. After several battles, they finally became the domain masters here, ruling the entire Real Fire Tribulation Domain. "Fellow Taoist! Is your beast cart going to the Changlin tribe?" Mo Nan saw with his divine sense that there were many cultivators on the square in front of them, and there were many beasts carrying people around them. car, so he went up to inquire. "Yeah! You... you are going to visit the elders, are you in charge?" The repairer driving the beast car looked quite old, with a gray beard, and was stunned when he saw Mo Nan''s flaming eyes. However, he immediately noticed the aura of heaven and earth dharma floating on Mo Nan''s body, and immediately became a little impatient. On the outside, the realm of heaven and earth is indeed a strong person, but here is where the clan of the real fire realm is located, and the cultivators of the realm of heaven and earth can be said to have gone everywhere. Especially recently, there are major events happening in the clan, and there are more and more such cultivators. "No, if I came to see Princess Lin Siyi, he is his friend!" Mo Nan smiled and explained his reason for coming. In the Tribulation Domain, the domain owner is the highest existence, and the next ones are the elders. Generally, the domain owners do not see visitors. If they want to visit, they are graded by the elders or the elders. Steward reception. "Are you a friend of Princess Nine? Hmph!" The old man glanced at Mo Nan up and down, and shook his head in disbelief. With Mo Nan''s identity, how could he know their Ninth Princess? Isn''t this a joke? Moreover, the nine princesses have recently been locked up by the robber, is it so easy to see? Mo Nan''s expression turned cold. Although he came to visit, it was not the turn of such a coachman to ask questions, so he immediately asked: "Is it not for you to judge! When I see the nine princesses, I will naturally I know! Will your beast cart go away?" When the old man saw Mo Nan''s aura, he was taken aback immediately. Although he was in his own territory, he was really a friend of Princess Lin Siyijiu, so it would be a disaster for him as a coachman! If not, then there will naturally be disciples to teach such a person who comes in vain! "Go! A hundred spirit stones, come up!" The old man quickly called Mo Nan to go up. Mo Nan was used to his face like this, and he didn''t mind it anymore. After going up to the animal cart, there are two cultivators on it, a man and a woman, and their attires don''t look like those of the real Fire Tribulation Domain. The two were talking happily, and when they saw Mo Nan coming up, they were just a little taken aback, and then continued to chat. "Fortunately, we ran fast enough. If these guys stay, they will really be killed! This group of Luoshen people are simply crazy. They all say that something big happened to the Luoshen clan. I don''t believe it. Look It''s true!" When the male cultivator spoke, the entire animal cart started to gallop. When Mo Nan heard about the Luoshen Clan, he immediately thought of Luo Xiye, and he didn''t know what she was doing after he separated from her. He watched the scenery whistling by, while secretly listening to the two cultivators chatting. "It hasn''t been a day or two since the Luoshen Clan had an accident. Some people leaked out from the False God Realm before, saying that the ancestral artifacts of the Luoshen Clan were gone. Seeing how they fought so hard, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the Lin family, it would probably have to continue Hit. Hehe~ But we are also lucky and got a bargain!" The female cultivator obviously didn''t take Mo Nan seriously, and immediately took out a ring, showing off her spoils proudly. "Hahaha! I also got a ring, but it''s a pity that we can''t go near the center!" The two of them shook their heads while talking. Mo Nan coughed lowly, which caught the attention of the two cultivators, and asked casually: "Two fellow Taoists! Excuse me, when did the battle between the Luoshen clan you mentioned happen? Oh, don''t get me wrong, I There is a female cultivator friend, she is wearing a robe and a mask, I wonder if you have seen it?" "This...we didn''t notice it! We heard that they were besieging traitors! We don''t know anything else!" The female cultivator was bolder and responded casually. Mo Nan nodded, and asked a few more questions, but couldn''t ask anything else. Riding in the beast cart, they didn''t have to be questioned by patrol guards at all, so they arrived at the Changlin clan''s city very quickly. The animal cart slowly descended on a huge square. In order to thank the two cultivators, Mo Nan also gave them the cost of the beast car, which made the two cultivators happy for a while, and quickly left each other''s names. The male cultivator is called Pa Qi, and the female cultivator Qing Ran is a brother and sister of the Unbounded Palace. "Unbounded Palace? Hehe! My name is Mo Nan, and we will have a date later!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that they belonged to Unbounded Palace, and his subordinate Saintess is a member of Unbounded Palace, which seems to be a kind of good fortune. Moreover, he must have visited Mo Nan''s name when he came here, so he didn''t hide it. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, are you here to visit too?" Qing Ran asked. Mo Nan nodded, and his consciousness swept into the distance. In front of him was the majestic Jianfeng mountain, and there were cities built between the mountains! On the edge of the sword, there are many trees burning with flames, and there are huge beasts hovering in the sky, and the sound of long cries spread far away. Farther away, there is a ray of purple light that soars into the sky and spreads out loudly in the sky, as if it existed in eternity and will not be destroyed! And the huge mountain gate was tightly closed, and there were sixteen thunder formations on the left and right sides. These thunder formations guarded the gate like guards, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Hmm! I''m here to visit Princess Nine!" "Princess Nine? Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a year or so to visit the people of the clan, but we still have a bit of face in the Unbounded Palace. If fellow Daoist Mo Nan doesn''t mind, why don''t you go in with us?" Pa seventy percent enthusiasm. Mo Nan was inexplicably surprised, so he quickly thanked him. With the face of the Unbounded Palace, he was quickly received by several servants. After entering through the side door, the three of Mo Nan were immediately shocked. The layout inside was extremely splendid. Spirit trees and spiritual objects can be seen everywhere, and even the roads are paved with spirit stones that can help in cultivation. And inside, even the servants are full of energy, and there is a proud aura between their brows! "Three, wait a moment! Our princess will come to see you soon¡ªcome, serve spirit tea!" The three of Mo Nan sat down, and were immediately offered spiritual tea, which was richer than spiritual water. "This Real Fire Tribulation Realm is indeed a big deal! I thought our Unbounded Palace was already rich enough, but I didn''t expect the owner of the forest region to be even richer!" Pa Qi laughed, took up the spirit tea and drank it down in one gulp. "Junior Brother Mo Nan, what is your relationship with the princess? Why did the princess see you so smoothly?" Qingran became more enthusiastic when she heard that the princess was coming, and she became very affectionate in addressing Mo Nan. . Mo Nan didn''t mind either. In the heavens, there are indeed many cultivators who pursue the Dao together and call them brothers and sisters. "Hehe, I just met a few times!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, he was still thinking about asking Lin Siyi about the whereabouts of Beixuan Yaodi! "Oh--you dare to come to my sister after meeting her a few times! You are so courageous!" At this moment, a cold voice came, and then a cold and proud woman strode in. She was tall and arrogant. A beautiful face was as cold as frost, and the body exuded a luster, and the whole room became brighter several times when the lotus steps were lightly moved. Her eyes are as cold as a sword, with a light sweep, it seems that she can see through all the other''s thoughts! Even Pa Qi and Qing Ran, two disciples from the great sect, were suppressed by her aura, and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. Listening to the words of this icy woman, she must be the sister of the ninth princess, and her attitude makes people feel a little chilled! When Mo Nan saw this, he stood up unhurriedly, neither humble nor overbearing, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan, I am a friend of the Ninth Princess Lin Siyi, and now I came to visit specially! Excuse me, what is the honorific name of the princess?" "Hmph¡ªyou don''t have to know who I am!" The cold and proud woman looked away, and she took a special look at Mo Nan''s empty eyes, and her voice became cold again: "You are the Mo Nan my sister is yelling about? Huh! You really are a scheming person who hides his head and shows his tail! Look For my sister''s sake, I won''t hold you accountable! You go away! I will never let my sister see someone like you - no!!" Chapter 682 Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s empty eyes suddenly burst into two flames! The cold and arrogant princess in front of him was too deceitful. He came to Lin Siyi for a serious business. If he didn''t ask clearly, he wouldn''t know the whereabouts of Beixuan Yaodi, that is to say, he wouldn''t know the whereabouts of Xuanyin. "Princess--" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly sank, but he didn''t burst out, because after all, this is still Lin Siyi''s family, and this is Lin Siyi''s sister. If he fell out with him as soon as they met, or even got into a big fight, then Lin Siyi would know It must be very uncomfortable. When Lin Siyi was in the Nine Heavens Jedi, he helped regardless of life and death. In the end, even if he gave Dao Wuxiang Fruit, he was not greedy. This kindness alone was enough for Mo Nan to endure. What''s more, this is still the center of the Real Fire Tribulation Realm, and there are so many strong people, even if he breaks through the law of heaven and earth, he can''t attack a princess here! "I met Lin Siyi in the Nine Heavens Jedi, and we saved each other many times. Now I have a very important matter to ask her. It is related to the fate of my most important life. I must see her! I will definitely not delay How long, I hope you can understand, princess! I, Mo Nan, am grateful!" Boom! As Mo Nan said, the heroic energy in his body burst out immediately, and he directly collided with the opponent. For a moment, there seemed to be a crackling sound in the air, and the momentum of the two did not give in at all. "Princess Xiangyun! Please calm down!" Pa Qi and Qing Ran who were beside them hurriedly stepped forward to salute, preventing this confrontation. "Princess, we are here with Brother Mo Nan today! Please take care of the face of our Unbounded Palace and calm down!" Qing Ran was sweating profusely, she immediately looked at Mo Nan, and said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Mo Nan, the princess is only eager to protect her sister, so don''t be offended!" "Hmph! You Unbounded Palace have also started to make friends with such people?" Lin Xiangyun snorted coldly all over her body, but the aura on her body did not diminish at all. On the contrary, the arrogance of arrogance was forced out again, and her eyes swept towards Mo Nan, with even more disdain in her eyes. This Mo Nan is only in the realm of the law of heaven and earth. Although such a realm is considered a genius at his age. But are they really short of talent? Among Mo Nan''s peers, there are a lot of those who are higher than Mo Nan''s cultivation level, from Lijia, Gongjia, major sects, etc., countless contacts with Tianjiao. What is this Mo Nan? and¡­¡­ Lin Xiangyun glanced at Mo Nan''s eyes again, seeing that Mo Nan''s eyes were empty, she was even more disappointed and disgusted! This is clearly a crippled person, and it will definitely affect his combat effectiveness greatly. I''m afraid that he is dying to lie to her innocent younger sister now. Such a person is harmful to their entire Lin family and her younger sister Lin Siyi, why should they make friends? If it hadn''t been for Si Yi''s repeated orders after he came back, if a person named "Mo Nan" came to look for her, he must meet her! But from Si Yi''s mouth, he said that it was an old but young cultivator, but is the blind man in front of him really that Mo Nan? "What kind of people the Unbounded Palace makes friends with is their business! But princess... today I have seen how to make friends with others. Such a demeanor really makes the real Huo Jieyu look good!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart could not be restrained immediately. The lord of the Real Fire Tribulation Realm in the previous life knelt in front of him and was still trembling. Unexpectedly, even such a princess would look down on him now! It''s really a turn of events! "You...my Lin family doesn''t welcome you! Leave me immediately!" Lin Xiangyun shouted angrily, her eyes widened, obviously annoyed. As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he didn''t want to suffer this humiliation. If he continued like this, he would definitely not see Lin Siyi, so he just left. "Hmph! Your Lin family will bow down to me one day!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, the flames in his eyes closed, and he strode away immediately! Pa Qi and Qing Ran behind him yelled twice, but they couldn''t save Mo Nan, so they had to give up! Mo Nan hurried out of the courtyard and saw two servants at the corner, so he reached out and took out two magical artifacts, and bought them off with only one condition, that is, let them give Lin Siyi a sentence, Just say he came to find her. When the two servants saw it, they naturally responded happily. "It''s okay if you just bring a sentence! However, the Ninth Princess is currently recovering, and I''m afraid it will take some time! But don''t worry, I will definitely bring your words!" Mo Nan felt helpless after hearing this, but that was all he could do. At present, he could only let Lin Siyi take the initiative to find him, otherwise it would be impossible for him to see Lin Siyi. He quickly left the imperial palace and came to the outer city. This place is already bustling, with a lot of traffic, and there are really many cultivators coming and going. Mo Nan could feel that there were many cultivators in the realm of the true ancestors, and even those above the true ancestors. It seemed that this imperial city was also a land of dragons and tigers. He can''t see Lin Siyi now, so naturally he won''t be idle, the first thing to do is to find a way to restore his eyes. If it keeps procrastinating, he doesn''t have much confidence in being able to recover. "Go to the pharmacy here to have a look! Maybe there is something you need!" Mo Nan didn''t buy any pills in Yaodi Mountain before, and those pills were also taken away by Beixuan Yaodi, the old immortal, and now he can only rely on himself. "Fellow Taoist, what are you looking for?" A fat boss immediately followed Mo Nan when he saw Mo Nan coming in. Mo Nan glanced over and found that many places were restricted by spiritual consciousness, which gave him a headache. When he was looking around, he suddenly found several members of the Luoshen clan! These Luoshen people immediately attracted Mo Nan''s attention, because they were all wearing magic robes, and there were streaks of hostility emitting from them. The most important thing was that they had wounds on their bodies. These wounds are made by burning! With Mo Nan''s knowledge, he immediately thought of Luo Xiye. He and Luo Xi have also fought together many times, if he didn''t even know about such a wound, then his life would be in vain. "It was Luo Xi who hurt them too!" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and he began to ask for some elixir casually, keeping an eye on those people calmly. These Luoshen people are noble, and they are one of the four ancient families in the entire heaven. Therefore, almost all the bosses and buddies of the entire shop stood aside and waited. Naturally, they did not find Mo Nan who was secretly observing. These few Luoshen people were cursing, although they didn''t say Luo Xiye''s name, they said they were sluts. There are also some places that are very similar to Luo Xi. "That bitch, I can''t imagine that she has become so powerful after not seeing her for a few years." "I heard that she came out of the Nine Heavens Jedi, no wonder we couldn''t find it after searching for so long. This time she won''t hand over the artifact of our clan, hmph, so what if she has royal blood?" "Okay, okay! Stop talking! Go back first! The elder is still waiting for us! Have you bought everything? Let''s go!" Several Luoshen people talked to each other, and strode out of the pharmacy together. And the bosses and clerks in the shop respectfully sent them to the door, and then came back sweating profusely! "Boss, these are not suitable! I won''t buy them! Thank you!" Mo Nan said, but his heart sank. If it was really Luo Xiye, then he would never die! Anyway, we still need to wait for news from Lin Siyi, so he might as well go and have a look! Mo Nan was not in a hurry, he had already remembered the aura of these people, as long as they were within ten miles, he was absolutely sure that he would not lose them. Mo Nan has been following them secretly! After flying for about a quarter of an hour, they came to a mountain depression, and saw a few strange houses in it from a distance. But the entire mountain depression is very strange, surrounded by a kind of red leaf trees, forming a natural barrier. "It''s really good at finding a place to hide!" Mo Nan saw those Luoshen people walked in after a few steps, and then disappeared, so he had to wait secretly for a while. This is a magic circle, although it doesn''t seem to have much trapping power, but if it goes wrong, the people inside will find it. It''s time to scare the snake away! "What a big fog!" Mo Nan approached lightly, and then discovered that these red-leaved trees were filled with layers of white mist. He probed his spiritual sense, and then he was startled, and secretly exclaimed that it''s terrible! This mist actually has the effect of shielding the consciousness! He lost his eyes a long time ago, and he relied entirely on his spiritual sense to find his way. If he couldn''t even get out his spiritual sense, then he would be completely blind. It can only rely on hearing and touch! This is how to do? The inside is no ordinary place, and the people inside are from the Luoshen Clan! Once he alarmed them, if they made a move, he himself would have no chance of winning! Mo Nan is not a hesitant person, these thoughts just flashed by, and then he stepped in! boom! Mo Nan''s body trembled, he didn''t expect the white fog to have such a strong thrust! ... Within the red leaf forest, there is only one yard with lights on! Inside, hundreds of cultivators are meditating! They surrounded this courtyard, as if they were guarding some serious criminal. In a room inside. Luo Xi also struggled to open her eyes, and suddenly felt the burning pain on her face. Her peerless face was scratched with more than a dozen knife marks, dripping with blood, and it was hard to tell her original face at all. . "Yo Yo Yo, you''re awake!" A woman next to her slowly called out. Immediately, several other tall male cultivators in the room also turned their heads and looked at Luo Xiye, their eyes full of indifference. "Xi Ye, why are you bothering?" A stern-faced man with lightning-like eyes spoke. Beside him, there is a magic robe floating in the air. The appearance of this magic robe is different from that of everyone else. It is the divine veil. It''s just that the god-wrapped veil was worn on Luo Xiye''s body before, but now it has been taken off, floating in the air. Luo Xi also had death in her eyes. She knew that her life was not long, but she never thought that she would die at the hands of a group of traitors from the Luoshen Clan. She hid in the ends of the earth, even in the earth, but she still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the traitors of the Luoshen clan. However, today should be the last day! No matter what kind of torture she suffers, even if her whole body is scratched, she will never tell the secret of the Luoshen clan on her body. Once it is said, it will push the entire Luoshen clan into a situation of eternal doom! "Kill me!" Luo Xi also weakly said three words. "Hahaha, do you want to die? How can it be so easy? If you don''t tell the secrets of the Luoshen Clan for a day, you don''t even think about getting rid of it!" The woman also gave Luo Xi a vicious look, and she raised her hand again. The dagger: "Do you want to continue to taste the taste of this fish tooth blade? Huh?" Luo Xi also turned her head to the side, not wanting to answer at all! "Since you don''t want to say it, okay¡ª¡ªyou forced me! Do you know that there is a secret technique among the Tiantian Clan. When you have sex with a female cultivator, you can ask the other party everything they know without knowing it. come out?" "Luo Feng¡ªdon''t you like this girl very much? Then I''ll leave her to you!!" Chapter 683 What? Luo Xi also trembled when she heard the words, she never thought that these Luoshen traitors would say such words. To have intercourse with a female cultivator is to take away her virginity for life, and she might as well just die. Moreover, she also knows about this Luofeng, who is a rare fallen demon among the Luoshen clan. Once fallen into the devil, even the people of their Luoshen clan will be deprived of their appearance and reduced to a strange appearance. "Ahaha. Thank you Third Elder! As long as I absorb her blood, I will be able to return to my previous appearance! Even stronger!" Luo Feng laughed wildly, and immediately strode in. He looks tall, but ugly, especially the yellowed teeth in his mouth, all protruding. When the other clansmen saw it, they also avoided it with some fear. This Luo Feng is not only ugly, but also has a rancid smell on his body. This smell makes people feel nauseous at first, but after a few more inhalations, it will have a detoxifying effect. "Luo Xiye, this is your last chance! Don''t blame our uncles for not being affectionate. If you don''t say it now, you will never have the chance to say it!" The majesty exudes no doubt, making people think that he is definitely not joking. That woman, Luo Sanniang, suddenly became softer, and her eyes became moist. She choked up and said, "Xiye¡ªwhy are you doing this? We are all women, and Sanniang definitely understands you." How I feel now. In fact, the major issues in this race can be handled by men. We women, don¡¯t worry about it so much. Hand over that artifact! I promise you, it will never hurt again you, okay?" Luo Xi also had tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, and she also knew that this was a matter for the men of the Luoshen clan, it has always been like this! Moreover, the secret of the Luoshen Clan was given to her brother from the beginning, but unfortunately, her brother has already... Luo Xi also shook her head resolutely, even if she died, she would never hand it over! She absolutely cannot harm the entire Luoshen Clan! "You two, stop being hypocritical in front of me! I''ve seen through your faces a long time ago!" Luo Xi also said that, suddenly her eyes burst into fierce light, she stared at Luo Feng, and said coldly and decisively: "If you dare to touch me, I will explode myself and die with you!" "Witch girl¡ªyou actually want to die but can''t satisfy me? I''ve spent so many years pouring out my heart and soul to you. You don''t want to, do you? I just want you to take the initiative to climb up today!" As Luo Feng said, he immediately waved his finger, and a drop of blood essence was drawn out of his body by him. The drop of blood essence floated on his finger, but within two breaths, it turned abnormally rose red, with bursts of musk-like smell It was passed on. When the other clansmen saw it, their expressions changed immediately, and they took half a step back one after another. Obviously, this drop of blood had something terrifying that they didn''t even want to provoke. "Even if you are a saint, I want you to become a *!" Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Feng flicked that drop of rose-red blood, and it directly hit Luo Xiye''s forehead. Luo Xi was also shocked, she had no strength in her whole body, and she could not dodge for a long time, but this drop of blood melted into her forehead. Her whole body suddenly twitched, and then bursts of pain spread throughout her body, her eyes also became blurred, and her breathing became more and more rapid. "Hey~ Does it feel good? Just resist! Anyway, I have a lot of time, I can torture you like this every day!" Luo Feng said, his eyes glowing, and he approached Luo Xiye step by step. Luo Xiye''s beautiful nose was already covered with fragrant sweat. Although her eyes were completely ruined, her charm was still the same. Just the undulating figure was enough to make people crazy. Her long and slender legs were already tightly clamped, and while rolling, she wanted to open those legs again, which was extremely uncomfortable. "You, don''t come here..." Luo Xi''s whole body was also limp, streaks of crimson color were revealed, and her snow-white hands couldn''t help tearing off her clothes! There are no less than twenty clansmen in this house. They all saw it. Many male cultivators swallowed unconsciously. This Luo Xi was also beautiful since she was a child. She was the dream goddess of many male cultivators. How could it make them unhappy that the tall goddess was making such a charming and enchanting movement in front of her at this moment? Especially Luo Xiye''s round and plump body has grown to the point where it will mature immediately and can be picked at any time! Just taking a look at it is enough to attract people''s imagination. "You all go out, let me take good care of her!" Luo Feng didn''t have anyone else in his eyes at the moment. If there weren''t so many people present, he would have rushed forward and ravaged Luo Xiye wantonly. Under the nod of the third elder, most of the people left the room at once. The rest were the ones that the third elder acquiesced to have sex with Luo Xi. If Luo Feng couldn''t force him to find out, he would let them go, and even the third elder wanted to go up and try himself. Luo Feng rubbed his hands, stretched out his big tongue and licked around his mouth, leaving wet saliva, he panted roughly: "When you were in the clan, you just called that brother obediently. , this uncle! The screaming made me feel itchy for a long time, and I wanted to knock you down to the ground for a long time..." Luo Xi''s heart was ashamed, and she tried her best to maintain the last bit of reason. If she wanted to die, she would explode her body now! When grandpa and father arrive, these scumbags will be killed. It''s a pity, it''s a pity... As soon as she clasped her hands, she was about to explode! Just at this time! Roar-- "The prostitute!!! Go to hell with me¡ª" Boom! A roaring sound fell from the sky, as if a substantial force smashed down! Hum¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, Luo Xi also felt a sudden lightness on her body, and was grabbed by a huge palm, and was directly lifted into the air. Luo Xi was also still in shock, her eyes swept towards the shadow in the sky. ah! Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, as if she had become sober all of a sudden. How can it be? Could it be that he was poisoned too deeply and had hallucinations? Why is he here? The strange cloak, the dragon scale battle armor on his body, and that silver hair, empty eyes... It''s him! "Mo Nan!!" For some reason, Luo Xi''s heart immediately relaxed, as if everything could be handed over to him. "Who are you? Bold!" Aww! The third elder roared, his body shook, and a powerful force blasted out. The ground around him was completely destroyed, the houses collapsed, and the strangling force condensed into substance, covering the entire world. Even the white fog outside couldn''t be swirled by his strangling power! Ka Ka Ka! In the space, there was a sound of friction! "Nie Yi, dare to meddle in the affairs of my Luoshen clan! Die¡ª" The third elder slapped his hands, and two huge beasts came out of nowhere, ascended from the ground to the sky, opened their huge bloody mouths, and bit Mo Nan directly. These two ferocious beasts looked like tigers. Their bodies were already more than ten meters long. They were burning with a layer of purple flames all over their bodies. With their four hooves stepping into the air, every step they took seemed to be beating the sound of war drums. Aww¡ª¡ª "careful--" At this time, Luo Xi''s extremely weak voice also came over! She knew that these two beasts were not ordinary beasts, they were guardian beasts guarding the ancestral land of the Luoshen clan, and they were directly stolen by the third elder. She was anxious in her heart, Mo Nan was able to appear out of thin air to save her, she was naturally extremely grateful in her heart, her blank head hadn''t reacted to Ali until just now, but she also didn''t want Mo Nan to come over. Because it is absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to defeat his clansmen, Mo Nan is very strong, he is almost the strongest genius she has ever seen. However, which one of her Luoshen clan is not a genius? "Don''t worry! I''m here!" A warm and quiet voice came, and Luo Xi also felt a little more secure in her heart for no reason, and then she felt her body tighten, and her hot and tender body was actually squeezed. He hugged it directly into his arms. Immediately, she bumped into Mo Nan''s thick chest, which came down so suddenly that she let out a "squeak" in fright, and was so shy that she was about to reach out to hug Mo Nan, but unfortunately she suddenly thought of her own. Her face was ruined, and her shy thoughts immediately receded like a tide, leaving only a piece of colic, which was almost suffocated by the pain. Mo Nan didn''t know that the person in his arms was full of thoughts in such a short period of time, he only knew that now he had to concentrate all his attention on the battle. Boom! As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly sacrificed Fentian City and smashed it down! bang bang! The huge Fentian City smashed into the air, and was unexpectedly held back by the two fierce beasts rushing up. "Could it be a divine beast?" Mo Nan was startled, how powerful and heavy his Fentian City was, even the True Ancestor Realm did not dare to hold it, but the two fierce beasts in front of him actually resisted the Fentian City in mid-air . What kind of power is this? Bang¡ª¡ª "Little bastard! How dare you ruin my good deeds!" Luo Feng immediately let out an angry cry, and with a "bang", he shot up into the sky, kicking towards the Fentian City who was held up in mid-air! Rumble! The gigantic Fentian City trembled violently, and with a whirring sound, it was kicked directly by Luo Feng to more than a dozen hilltops, collided with several mountain peaks, and landed on a forest with a bang, startling thousands of people. Birds and beasts! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, dozens of Luoshen clansmen flashed and surrounded Mo Nan in midair... Chapter 684 Desperate! This is a desperate situation that has never been seen before! Flames burst out of Mo Nan''s eyes, and all his consciousness has been released! These Luoshen people in front of him are really too powerful. Although he has faced the Luoshen people in the wasteland of time, those Luoshen people have not absorbed spiritual energy for hundreds of years, and they are already the leaves of late autumn. But these Luoshen people in front of them are absolutely different! Even in the realm of heaven and earth dharma, they are definitely much stronger than other realms of heaven and earth dharma. Because they are one of the four ancient families in the heaven! "Mo Nan, I''m sorry~ I got you in trouble!" Luo Xi also forcibly suppressed the poison in her body, and said in a low voice. She also knew that today she and Mo Nan would perish here. "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk after leaving here!" Mo Nan said, but he sighed in his heart. He could already feel Luo Xi''s abnormality in his hands. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the ability to fly in the sky, so how could she escape? Moreover, there are so many cultivators around, each one is higher than his cultivation level! what to do? What should I do now? Luo Xi also gave a poignant smile and fell silent. "Boy¡ªwho are you? Take care of the affairs of our Luoshen clan!" The third elder stood on the ground, his eyes were like two beams of light, and they shot directly at Mo Nan. The third elder was able to sense that Mo Nan was unusual. Such a person could come here without a sound, and just now he used that powerful move, and even after he barely managed to capture Luo Xi. This person is no ordinary person! The third elder asked, spreading his consciousness to the surroundings, for fear that there would still be people lurking in the dark. "Oh? Can''t you manage the affairs of the Luoshen clan? I''m going to take her away today! I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!" Mo Nan has always been strong when he encounters the strong. The Luoshen clan is very powerful. They have the names of the four ancient families and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Tuntian clan. How powerful. "I want to see if you have the ability¡ªgo!" The third elder didn''t make a move himself, but directly ordered the clansmen to charge away. And the fastest one is undoubtedly Luo Feng. Although he is lustful and inhuman, his cultivation is extremely terrifying, otherwise he would have been killed for what he did. Boom! Luo Feng''s body was full of flames, and the purple flame had already burned from the top of his head, rushing to a height of more than ten meters. Luo Feng yelled loudly, and one after another ancient curse marks were printed out, and with a sudden close, a flame like a "water wave" rolled away. Rumble¡ª¡ª In the entire sky, a real road of fire was formed in an instant! As soon as the fire came out, even the other clansmen screamed in horror, cursing and ricocheting away. Aww! ! The two ferocious beasts did not dodge, but continued to step on the flames and charged towards Mo Nan! bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the coercive force formed around Mo Nan''s body immediately shattered, and thousands of forces suddenly hit his body. "Three layers of Heaven and Earth Dharma?" Mo Nan was startled, he didn''t expect that this Luo Feng was so powerful, he was actually in the triple realm of Heaven, Earth, Law and Aspect, this guy just kicked his Burning Sky City away with one kick! The strength of Luo Feng not only shocked Mo Nan, but even the Third Elder and Luo Sanniang on the ground widened their eyes for a while. "This kid Luo Feng has grown up again!" The third elder nodded with satisfaction. Although Mo Nan is now out to make trouble, he is such a character as the third elder, and he will never mess up his position on such a matter. Luo Sanniang hurriedly said: "Yes! With his speed, as long as he steps into the Ninth Layer of Heaven and Earth Dharma, he will definitely be able to win the Heavenly Dao Ranking! When we get the artifact, we will be able to control the whole clan, and then we will vigorously cultivate Luo Feng , might be able to reach the top eight in this Tianwu Grand Competition!" The third elder wanted to say more, but suddenly stopped, and looked directly at the sky. Because of this moment, Mo Nan moved! Seeing that Mo Nan rolled up the streamer cloak behind his back, Luo Xi was also rolled up behind him, and he himself roared angrily, and the rolling sound seemed to come from nine heavens. The power of the Hungry Ghost Realm emanated from his body! His palms formed a black vortex, and he slapped down violently, his body trembling loudly! "Hungry ghosts supernatural powers¡ª" Battlefield of Ten Thousand Ghosts! ! Rumble¡ª¡ª Immediately, two huge black vortices formed under his palm. Thousands of shrill and terrifying voices came from inside, and in an instant, the whole world was plunged into a chilly atmosphere. "kill--" Jie Jie! Hungry ghosts, fierce spirits rushed out of them. These ghost soldiers were all holding ghost-headed knives and shaped like clay figurines. Some had battle flags behind them, some rode war horses, and some rode Ling Lie chariot. Rolling killing intent, filled the world! The originally bright sky had already fallen into darkness, and many hungry ghosts just appeared indistinctly from the pile of ghosts! Many Luoshen people were shocked! They have never met such a terrifying and huge ghost soldier! "What on earth is this?" "Oh my god! It''s the supernatural power of this little beast, kill them!" Although the Luoshen people were surprised, they were not unable to react, and the flames on their bodies seemed to have an innate restraint effect on all ghosts and spirits. These cultivators immediately erupted with a strong fighting spirit and charged forward. Especially those two ferocious beasts, they hated these ghost soldiers so much that they went up to bite the ghost soldiers! "Hateless Thunder!" "Ten Colors Fist!" "The God of Disease Thirteen Explosions!!" Boom! A group of cultivators used their ultimate moves and attacked directly! As soon as Mo Nan moved, he immediately soared into the sky and flew away into the distance. Although he is belligerent, he is not an idiot. The opponents are all higher cultivation than him, and he still has Luo Xiye in his hand, so how could he stay and fight for his life so foolishly? "Going¡ªdon''t even think about it!" Swish¡ª¡ª A powerful knife light slashed directly at Mo Nan. This knife was so terrifying that even Mo Nan had a streamer cloak to help him, but he couldn''t dodge it and was hit by a bang! Boom! Mo Nan felt a burst of pain in his back, almost dying of pain, his throat was sweet, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. gap! The gap in cultivation! No matter how hard he works against the sky, he will not be able to provoke such a powerful person as the third elder! At the same time, he sighed secretly, his "Ghost Battlefield" looked extremely powerful, but unfortunately, the ghost soldiers he collected were too short to be fully driven by him. How long has it been since the ghost soldiers he collected in the wasteland of time? It is great to be able to use them for him, and it is impossible to achieve such a short period of time if you want a strong power. Otherwise, he only needs to collect the evil spirits every day, and when he sees the enemy, he will come to the battlefield of thousands of ghosts and he will be done. But alas, that''s not the case! "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xi was also shocked, seeing Mo Nan''s pitiful appearance slowly falling from the sky, her heart suddenly became extremely complicated. Did he even risk his life to save her? "Put me down quickly! If you go on like this, you will die!" Luo Xi was also very anxious. From her birth to now, she felt that no one really treated her like Mo Nan. However, she didn''t know that in Mo Nan''s mind, she also thought so! If it weren''t for Luo Xiye''s help a few times before, I''m afraid Mo Nan would have left a lifelong regret. "hateful!" Mo Nan gritted his bloody teeth, feeling grief and indignation in his heart. If he hadn''t lost his eyes and relied entirely on his spiritual sense, but a lot of white mist around him blocked his divine sense, he would have turned around and killed a long time ago. "Go away! I don''t want you to save me! In fact, I should have died a long time ago, under the wasteland of time, within that big clock!" Luo Xi also had bursts of death in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it started to detonate itself. Mo Nan was furious. Where did he find the time to say something to this woman? He gritted his teeth, grabbed Luo Xiye''s hand, and heard the sound transmission: "I hope you can be trusted!" Boom! Luo Xi also only felt her body lighten suddenly, and was immediately pushed away by Mo Nan. Her heart sank slightly, and finally Mo Nan pushed her away, but this is also human nature, who would really disregard his own life at the moment of life and death? She smiled faintly, and was just waiting to blow herself up! But then she felt her body was still spinning, and there was a sudden burst of white light in front of her eyes. She seemed to be absorbed into some magic weapon by Mo Nan! Is he going to seal himself up? Boom! Luo Xiye''s eyes turned white, and she suddenly realized that she was in another world, and she stared at everything here in astonishment. "This, this is... the Boundary Breaker Talisman? No, no, this is actually the Real Spirit World?" Luo Xi has also seen people well, and she immediately thought of the real spirit world mentioned in the ancient books. She stared blankly at the streaks of light in the sky and the spiritual grass on the ground. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, and she actually discovered that there was a Dao Wuxiang fruit tree planted next to the spiritual energy spring! God¡ª¡ª She stared blankly at everything in front of her, feeling that everything had become unreal! Everything here seems so unreal! Especially, above the sky, there was a billowing force of coercion, as if some ancient beast was watching her from above! "It turns out that what you just said... I hope I can be trusted is the same thing!" Luo Xi also raised her head and looked around, she could clearly feel Mo Nan''s aura filling her surroundings! This breath is too familiar to her! Just when she was about to move down to have a look, suddenly there was a sound of pain in the sky. Boom! Her body also shook, as if the entire spirit world was about to collapse! "It''s Mo Nan¡ªhe''s under attack!" Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled, and Mo Nan took her into the real spirit world, while he himself was desperately outside! "Mo Nan, since you treat me like this, I will never let you down!" Luo Xi also opened her hands suddenly, and there was a burst of bang bang bang bang sound in her body, as if some seal had been unsealed in her body. "You have the True Spirit World, which is definitely suitable for my Luoshen clan artifact¡ªhope, you are worthy of my trust! From now on, you will treat my Luoshen clan well!" unblock - Boom! ! In an instant, Luo Xiye''s light blue hair began to stretch out, and it stretched to a length of more than ten meters, and all the clothes on her body were torn, leaving no clothes on at all! Suddenly, a white bead flew out of her body! Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an eye pupil! "The pupil of Luoshen! Melt into one!!" bang¡ª¡ª ... Chapter 685 The power of rolling stars burst out from Luoshen''s pupil! The entire world of true spirits is immediately filled with the most ancient divine power, as if an ancestor god is about to be reborn here, surpassing the heavens and worlds, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings! Luo Xi is also completely naked, with long fluttering hair, like a lush ancient blue tree, her body lines are undulating, and dots of starlight appear inside, becoming more and more bright and bright, until finally she looks like an elf , every part of the body exudes a mysterious atmosphere. "Starfall! Cheng¡ª" boom-- The huge eyes directly flew into the sky above the world of true spirits, like a bright star embedded in the sky! ... "Boy! Regret it now! I, the Luoshen Clan, are not something you can provoke!" Roar! Luo Feng roared, the ax in his hand shone brightly, and struck Mo Nan again. Although Mo Nan looked very tenacious in the battle with one enemy, until now, Mo Nan was already at the end of his battle. "What about Luo Xi? Hand it over!" The third elder''s consciousness swept around, he was shocked, and asked loudly! The most important person they were looking for was Luo Xiye. Unexpectedly, not long after Mo Nan came, the whole Luo Xi disappeared out of thin air. But with the experience of the third elder, he knew that Luo Xi definitely did not leave with a boundary-breaking talisman, because there was no aura tearing the space here, so Mo Nan must have used some kind of black magic to hide Luo Xi as well. This Mo Nan, who appeared out of thin air to destroy his good deeds, must not be lightly forgiven! "Don''t think about it!" Mo Nan hadn''t tried to be suppressed like this for a long time, but this kind of suppression instead aroused a sense of stubbornness in his heart. In his previous life, he also killed the position of God Master step by step, so what if it happens again? This time he lost, next time he will definitely suppress these people directly! boom! However, for the strong to fight, it is not enough to have a determination! With Mo Nan''s current cultivation, he is indeed invincible! He secretly gritted his teeth, hateful! Luo Sanniang actually saw through his spiritual consciousness, and even used a magic weapon to block his spiritual consciousness, so Mo Nan was almost fighting like a blind man. "Little bastard! Go to hell!" Swish¡ª¡ª In a flash, Luo Sanniang appeared behind Mo Nan out of thin air, and a light blue palm landed on Mo Nan''s back! Boom! This palm was so powerful that Mo Nan''s body cracked and cracked, and even the streamer cloak behind him dissipated suddenly, and it didn''t even condense anymore! "Little beast! Are you still struggling to die? I will help you!" Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Sanniang''s light blue palm spun violently, and five or six blue light balls the size of heads suddenly appeared from the back of the hand. These light balls contained more powerful power, and they seemed to be all punching into Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan was startled, in such a situation, he had no choice but to use the power of the dragon to escape! At this moment, his body felt a sharp pain, which came from his true spirit world. As soon as his thoughts swept away, he immediately found the naked Luo Xiye, and also found the starfall pupil. "ah--" Despite Mo Nan''s perseverance, he also roared out in pain, as if there were thousands of divine powers that were going to burst his entire real world and tear his entire body apart. He can be sure that if he hadn''t possessed the real spirit world, he would have been torn apart hundreds of thousands of times! ah! ! Mo Nan''s left eye burst out with monstrous power and exploded! Boom! Luo Sanniang''s palm was slapped, and she was immediately blown away by this explosive force! Bang bang bang! All the Luoshen people around were blown away by this terrifying force, and no one could get close to Mo Nan''s body for a hundred meters! "What is it?" The third elder''s expression froze, his eyes shot out, and he stared at Mo Nan firmly. At the same time, his hands trembled slightly, as if he felt something that made him tremble. Crack crack! Mo Nan''s body grew a little taller abruptly, and his whole body was full of light, especially his left eye, which seemed to be formed and gathered by thousands of ancient divine powers. A huge vortex began to form right in his left eye, and Taos of divine power formed complex and bitter spells! Even the Luoshen people felt dizzy after a glance, unable to concentrate. "What is he doing?" "Why is this kind of power somewhat similar to the power of our Luoshen clan?" "Damn it! How many secrets does this little bastard have? Hmph, but so what? I don''t care how much power you have, you will die at the hands of my Shang Qingtai!" Luo Sanniang scolded coldly, and spun her palm again. This time, seventeen or eight head-sized balls of light appeared behind her blue palm, enveloping her entire body in it. This palm can definitely shake Mo Nan away! And Mo Nan seemed to realize something, his body stood upright in the air, and his whirlpool-like left eye suddenly opened! Bang¡ª¡ª Eyes opened, and there was a terrible sound! Hum¡ª¡ª A powerful laser shot out from his left eye, blasted away, pierced through the entire world, and shot seventy to eighty thousand meters away! The light of panic traverses the world and sweeps away everything! Boom! ! ! The power of just opening his eyes directly penetrated Luo Sanniang who rushed to kill him! hum! With a sweep of Mo Nan''s gaze, Luo Sanniang''s entire body was cut off, and then swept across, affecting other Luoshen clan members! Buzz buzz! As the light passed, even the forest in the distance was swept away, the densely packed trees were directly cut off at the waist, and even the waterfall that flew down the cliff was instantly cut off... Rumble! The dense trees fell into the forest, and there was chaos! Thousands of birds and beasts scattered in panic, screaming incessantly. This glance shocked the world! Until Mo Nan, who was hanging in mid-air, finally stabilized his body, the terrifying light dissipated and finally gathered into his new eyeball! An eye like a shining star! In the pupils, there seems to be hundreds of millions of stars, which will fascinate people just by looking at them! Moreover, even though he didn''t make any movements, streaks of starlight still converged into a ray of sunlight that slowly drifted out from the corner of his eyes. Mysterious, ancient, and captivating Eye of the Stars! "Ah¡ª¡ª" the third elder yelled in horror, staring at the light that Mo Nan shot out in a daze. "This, this, this is Xingyun of our Luoshen clan!" Suddenly, the second old man trembled and pointed at Mo Nan. "No, it''s impossible! He''s not from our Luoshen tribe, how could he have the pupil of our Luoshen ancestor god''s body! Absolutely impossible!" All the Luoshen tribe were terrified! But Luo Sanniang''s slowly falling body told them that all this was true! "This little bastard! He actually killed Sanniang!" "Sanniang! You...you dare to kill our Luoshen Clan members, even if you die 10,000 or 100,000,000 times, you won''t be able to make up for it!!" A cultivator rushed down to save half of Luo Sanniang''s body, but suddenly found Luo Sanniang Sanniang has already fallen, and even Yuanshen has been smashed to pieces! They just wanted to explode, but their bodies froze! crackle! crackle! In an instant, the bodies of all the Luoshen clan members were subjected to a powerful coercive force, and the clan members with low cultivation bases started to have their bones shattered immediately! "Ah! This is the coercive power of the ancestor god, quick! Kill him!" "It must be that bitch Luo Xiye, it must be her! She actually gave him Xingyun, the ancestor god of our Luoshen Clan! Kill! Cut them all to pieces!" boom! ! The Luoshen Clan is indeed one of the four ancient families. Facing such a moment, they can still think of resisting. However, this time their aura was obviously different. Before, their attitude towards Mo Nan was all joking. This little Mo Nan would never be able to fly out of his palm, but now, they were all scared. There are three major artifacts in the Luoshen Clan. These three artifacts have achieved the unchanging status of the Luoshen Clan for thousands of years, and one of them is the pupil of the ancestor god! Facing the divine weapon of the Luoshen clan, they couldn''t use all their strength, and if their hearts were slightly unstable, they would immediately kneel down and wait for orders! "Clan people! Don''t hold back, this Xingyun has pressure on our Luoshen clan, if you don''t kill him, we will have no chance! Take action¡ª¡ª" The third elder yelled, and a sword light suddenly appeared behind him! After a flash, a huge sword was formed floating in the air! The whole body of this sharp sword is golden, and it is 100 meters long. On the simple and unsophisticated sword body, there are two large characters engraved in dragons and phoenixes: Kill the fairy! ! ! Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Killing Immortal came out, the whole world suddenly changed color! Even the fog between the sky and the earth was pushed away by the power in the dark, and the weapons of all the other cultivators trembled, and the magic weapons in the hands of the Luoshen tribe could not be pulled out at all, as if they dared not kill the immortals. It''s normal to appear in front of you! woo woo¡ª¡ª Originally, Mo Nan used the supernatural powers of the myriad ghosts on the battlefield before, as well as scattered ghost soldiers. At this moment, these ghost soldiers retreated one after another, as if trembling! "Look at this deity who will kill you with one sword!!" The voice of the third elder shook the world, and he stretched out his hand suddenly, and even grabbed the 100-meter-long Killing Immortal Lingkong! hum! The sky and the earth suddenly fell into darkness for a while, because of the surging golden light of the Immortal Slaying Sword and the brilliance of the stars emitted by Mo Nan''s meteorite pupil. "cut--" Chapter 686 This is a destructive sword! That kind of raging killing power smashed down the sky, as if even a fairy would be split by this sword! cut! ! ! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s eyes were shining brightly, and the power of the stars overflowed from the corners of his eyes, and his body was also full of explosive power. Boom! A ray of light shot out, directly colliding with the Killing Immortal struck by the third elder! The world exploded, as if the entire space was distorted! bang bang bang! Xingyun''s pupils turned out to be real, forcibly resisting the Immortal Killing Sword! The giant sword that could kill immortals actually slowed down! One thousand meters! Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters! ! Ka Ka Ka¡ª¡ª There were ear-piercing sounds in front of the Killing Immortal Sword, as if desperately trying to shatter Xingyun''s pupils! Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters! Ninety-nine meters! stop-- Boom! The Immortal Killing Sword, which shocked the world, could only strike ninety-nine meters in front of Mo Nan, before being resisted by the powerful Xingyun pupil! It''s hard to get any further! "No! Impossible!" A hoarse voice came out, echoing the world! Flame spewed out from the mouth of the third elder, and the tongue of fire was like a rainbow. It was more than ten meters long. He hadn''t used this sword for decades, but every time he used it, he beheaded the enemy with one sword! but now¡­¡­ The Immortal Killing Sword in his hand couldn''t even strike Mo Nan''s body! Ninety-nine meters, this ninety-nine meters seems to be a rift that vultures cannot cross, and it is impossible to cross! The cultivators around were frightened for a while, how could the third elder''s sword be blocked at a glance? If that was the case, how would they kill Mo Nan? At this moment, all the Luoshen clan members trembled inexplicably, their qi and blood coagulated, and their fighting spirit instantly weakened. "This is the pupil of our Luoshen Clan ancestor god!" An old man trembled and murmured. "Hmph! This is our treasure, it belongs to us! He has just merged, and there is definitely a chance to take it down! Do it!!" Luo Feng also yelled angrily. He knew that if Mo Nan won, he would die the most It was definitely not the third elder who was miserable, but Luo Feng. "The power of destiny!!" "Original Star Soul!!" "break--" The people of the Luoshen tribe also went all out, and ancient curse marks erupted from their bodies, and they used the power of destiny. This kind of power can only be cultivated by a few pitifully few races. Once it is used, it will burst out several times, even ten times the power at a great price! Bang bang bang! All the members of the Luoshen clan were already dyed red, and the coercive force on them was also canceled out, and the speed was even faster! Even the two ferocious beasts began to erupt, their bodies swelled up to a length of 100 meters. If the terrifying beasts roared, the forest in the distance would be destroyed! All kinds of strangling forces came crashing down, the rays of light exploded, and a beam of light formed among the many cultivators and rushed into the sky. "This deity is in a state of majestic reach to the sky, half a step of shattering the void, can''t you still kill your little dharma of heaven and earth! Die¡ª" Mo Nan''s heart sank. He can now feel the power of the falling star pupil, which even surpasses himself. If he is the one who controls the pupil, it is better to say that the pupil is leading him away. . But no matter what, now only one eye pupil can''t resist the attacks of all cultivators! If it weren''t for the powerful suppression effect of Luoshen clan''s Xingyun on all Luoshen clan, Mo Nan would definitely not be able to resist the sword that killed the fairy just now! At this moment, a weak female voice suddenly came over! "hold onto!" Mo Nan was startled, this was Luo Xiye''s voice, she was speaking from the real spirit world, and his thoughts were swept away. Suddenly, he found the naked Luo Xiye again, and at this time, Luo Xi also sacrificed another bright eye! bang¡ª¡ª "Starfall can cover the sky!" "Disillusionment can set the sun!" "become--" Luo Xiye''s voice sounded again in Mo Nan''s true spirit world. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he immediately felt an extremely severe pain coming from his right eye. This kind of pain is a hundred times more painful than when he grabbed his eyeballs, it is a sharp pain that is connected with his own flesh and blood. A bright pupil formed in his right eye socket! In an instant, the Xingyun on the left and the disillusionment on the right seemed to be sensed, and the strength between them fluctuated alternately, as if they wanted to penetrate the entire sky! Boom! The whole world is stagnant! All the cultivators of the Luoshen clan have frozen their bodies, unable to move for a moment! As for Mo Nan, who was standing in mid-air, his whole temperament had undergone an earth-shaking change. At this moment, he seemed to be a star in the sky, standing there, shining brightly! That kind of eye-catching temperament makes everyone never forget that he is the most dazzling star under the starry sky! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s long hair instantly changed to silver, and this time the silver was not changed due to excessive consumption, but formed after being dyed with nine heavenly stars. At the same time, the streamer cloak on his back resumed its formation again. The fluttering cloak is only more than ten meters long, but this ten-meter-long cloak is not just a streamer, but more of the power of stars, as if it took off all the nine stars and entered them. Half of the body''s dragon scale battle armor has also changed, becoming more self-cultivating, more majestic and beautiful, and the dragon scales on it are becoming more and more obvious. Looking at it from a distance, that horned horn looks like a dragon and a phoenix among men, a matchless genius! Behind him, there is actually a faint shadow of a divine dragon, which will condense into an ancient divine dragon at any moment! The most dazzling thing is his eyes! Starfall, disillusionment! The bright light makes the world eclipsed! Where is he, that is the brightest place under the starry sky! "Now, can you still kill me?" The indifferent voice came from Mo Nan''s mouth, as if the words of punishment directly bombarded the hearts of all Luoshen people. boom! The clansmen woke up with a start, the cold sweat dripping from their foreheads, and the faces of all the clansmen were extremely ugly. The blue veins on their necks are already bulging, and they are exerting all their strength to resist the mighty coercive power of the ancestor god! "Xingyun, disillusionment! No, no, no..." The third elder''s body was already difficult to stand upright, and he could barely continue to breathe. This is the pupil of the ancestor god of the Luoshen clan! According to legend, a generation of patriarchs of their Luoshen clan became greedy for the pupil of the ancestor god, and wanted to fuse it into their own eyes, but they had just tried to fuse the first Xingyun, and they were already defeated by a powerful force. Tore apart the sea of ??consciousness and became an idiot! This Mo Nan, how could he fuse two pupils? "puff--" Suddenly, a member of the Luoshen tribe with low cultivation spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly from the midair. Crack crack! The constant sound of bones breaking came out from the bodies of many clansmen! Someone couldn''t help it, and knelt down in mid-air! "Forgive me! Forgive me¡ª" The third elder was furious when he heard the words: "Soft! So what if he has fused pupils? You actually want to kneel down and worship him! Damn it!" Boom! The third elder actually cut off the kneeling clansman with a single sword, and the blood flowed down from the sky! "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, flicked his body, and went away with a bang! First! Luo Feng! "die--" Mo Nan''s hands were already covered with dragon scales, and he grabbed them with one hand, and the power of the billowing stars also rushed away. Bang bang bang! In front of his palm, three illusory hands suddenly formed! "I''m fighting with you!!" Luo Feng also roared angrily, blood burst out again on his body, and the huge furious ax was just a slash! Click! The majestic furious ax was crushed by Mo Nan! "What?" Luo Feng turned pale with fright, and felt his body lighten before he used the second move, and was grabbed by Mo Nan violently. "It''s you who wants to defile Luo Xi!" Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, and he lifted Luo Feng a foot in front of him with one hand, as if he was not afraid of Luo Feng''s power to hurt him at all. Luo Feng was terrified. Being grabbed by Mo Nan, he didn''t even have the strength to move. The true energy in his whole body was suppressed. He broke down and shouted: "Save me, save me! Uncle, save me!" "Put him down!" Behind him, an old man from the Luoshen clan yelled angrily, grabbed a flame, and ruthlessly knocked Mo Nan down on the back! "snort!" Mo Nan didn''t even look at it. He waved his hand behind him and sent the old man flying. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body burned, like a shooting star, it fell into the forest far away, causing a sea of ??flames immediately! hiss-- All the clansmen gasped, and even the two beasts stopped. Fly with one palm! What kind of power is this? "The person I want to kill will never live!" Mo Nan''s icy voice burst out from his teeth, and with his five fingers gathered together, he pierced Luo Feng''s chest with a single grasp, directly grabbing Luo Feng''s heart! Luo Feng''s pupils shrank sharply, and he could clearly feel his heart being caught. "die!!" Mo Nan clasped his five fingers and rubbed them hard! Bang¡ª¡ª Heart burst! The powerful strangling power filled the whole body, tearing the body apart, and smashing the primordial spirit! Just grab it! Luo Feng, die! ! Chapter 687 Luo Feng, died like this? All Luoshen people are scared! They don''t want to fight Mo Nan anymore, this Mo Nan is too scary! It is impossible for them to win! At this moment, someone is already trying to escape! But would Mo Nan let them escape? "kill--" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and the terrifying speed could only catch an afterimage, and it was the afterimage of the streamer cloak. Boom! Mo Nan punched out, and it landed directly on the back of the fleeing cultivator. The punch full of strangling power directly blasted the fleeing cultivator into pieces. A primordial spirit burst out from inside with a shrill sound! With a sweep of Mo Nan''s pupils, the light from his pupils flickered across, directly penetrating and destroying that primordial spirit! "This deity fights with you!" The third elder described him as insane, his aura soared, and he was in a majestic realm, much higher than Mo Nan''s. Mo Nan''s Heaven and Earth Dharma is the first level, and the next level is the real ancestor, and the next level is the heaven-reaching level! In normal times, even the True Ancestor Realm would be able to easily kill dozens of Heaven and Earth Dharma, not to mention his Heaven-reaching Realm! But unfortunately, the Luoshen blood in his body was tightly suppressed, and it was difficult for him to attack Mo Nan at all! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mo Nan has long wanted to kill the third elder. Among so many cultivators, the third elder has the highest cultivation base, and he is also their leader. If he wants to kill the third elder, the remaining clansmen , But it''s nothing more than a chicken and a dog! Bang bang bang! The two sides collided in an instant, and Mo Nan fought the third elder''s Immortal Killing Sword with both fists! The entire sky is full of two figures. At a glance, it seems that there are hundreds of battlefields! All the cultivators around who wanted to escape and wait for an opportunity to attack were affected, as if they were drowning, fell into the sea, and were beaten by layers of waves! Aww! The two ferocious beasts found an opportunity and rushed towards Mo Nan directly. "Evil animal! Court death!" With a flick of his body, Mo Nan slapped the first ferocious beast fiercely! Boom! The furious beast suddenly let out a shrill cry, and under the astonished gazes of the cultivators, the flesh and blood of the whole beast slid down like a hot candle. This is an extremely terrifying scene! One moment before, what Mo Nan slapped with his palm was a terrifying beast, but in the next moment, all the flesh and blood were gone, leaving only the bones! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s palm shook, shattering all the bones in his body! Seeing this, the other beast stopped abruptly, turned around and ran away! Mo Nan bent his finger and flicked it! Boom! This fierce beast was shattered by Tianxin''s finger and fell to the ground! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan just did it casually, as if he had nothing to be proud of at all, so he jumped at the third elder again! "hateful!" The third elder had never been so humiliated before, he only took two steps back, and his two guardian spirit beasts were beheaded! His face was distorted, his eyes were about to split, and he kept burning his own blood! Bang bang bang! Mo Nan became more and more courageous in his battles, and he emerged endlessly with all kinds of martial arts. In the end, he even knocked away the third elder''s Immortal Slaying Sword with a single palm! bass! The huge Immortal Killing Sword plunged straight into the ground, reaching a depth of tens of meters! "die--" Mo Nan grabbed both hands and locked the third elder''s hands, but the third elder''s physique is amazing, at least it should be a five-star holy body! Mo Nan''s strength couldn''t break the third elder''s body! "Ahahaha! You want to kill me, don''t even think about it!" The third elder seemed to have realized something, and immediately grinned, as if to relieve the turbidity in his heart! "Yeah?" Mo Nan''s pupils changed, and the stars fell, disillusioned and brightened at the same time! bang bang! Two beams of pupil light blasted out and shot straight out! boom! The head of the third elder shattered under the light of Mo Nan''s pupils! Even Yuanshen is not left! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s pupil light shot into the ground, and two deep holes were shot out of the ground. He then glanced around, as if a sharp sword from outside the sky pierced the sky! Hum¡ª¡ª The Luoshen people around who couldn''t dodge in time were cut and fell! Mo Nan glanced around, and he had already killed most of the clansmen! He has great momentum, invincible, unstoppable! kill kill kill! With a flick of his body, he rushed behind the fleeing clansman, swept his pupils, and killed them directly! "ah¡­¡­" "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Ancestor God, don''t kill... ah!" Mo Nan ignored their begging for mercy and killed them all! Under his pair of pupils, no one can hide at all, and even a cultivator who escaped ten miles away was caught up by him in an instant and killed directly! Bang bang bang! Until the last corpse falls! Only then did Mo Nan''s pupils fade away slowly, but even if the pupils disappeared, his pupils were still as bright as stars, and he couldn''t look closely at them! "These Luoshen people should have a lot of good things, so take it as my compensation!" Mo Nan beheaded all the Luoshen people, and directly took the rings from them. At the end of the collection, he saw the raging forest fire! "It''s better to destroy it!" Mo Nan sighed softly in his heart. If he was the emperor teacher in the previous life, he would never care about the forest fire. He could ignore all life, but when he revisited China, he would be more concerned about these things. A heart of fraternity. "receive--" Mo Nan rushed to the sky above the sea of ??flames, stretched out his hand and spun, grabbed all the thousands of flames below, gathered them into a ball, and flew directly into the void, letting the strong wind blow them away! "Um?" Mo Nan glanced away, and suddenly found two powerful figures flying from a distance. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan having Xingyun Disillusionment, he wouldn''t have discovered it. "Could it be the guardian of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain?" Mo Nan doesn''t want to be troublesome, Luo Xi is also in his true spirit world! Moreover, what would happen to them if these two powerful men found out that so many Luoshen people had died? The less trouble, the better! Mo Nan''s figure flashed, he rushed to the distance to put away the Burning Heaven City, and then rushed directly to the distance, and his figure disappeared within a few breaths. He flew for a long time before he found a waterfall. With a flick of his hand, he pierced the mountain behind the waterfall into a huge cave! He just went straight into it! "Luo Xi too!" After Mo Nan stood still, Yuanshen directly entered his real spirit world! Once he entered, he could directly see Luo Xiye inside. In fact, everything in the world of true spirits is in Mo Nan''s mind, but he had no time to take care of it when he fought the third elder before! Looking at it now, I was stunned immediately! At this moment, Luo Xi was also lying naked in the gradually growing spiritual pool, and the clear spiritual water just submerged half of her body, swaying on top of her body. Pink waist and snowy buttocks, the crimson color is exposed in front of Mo Nan''s eyes! Her long jade legs are constantly rubbing against each other! A pair of misty eyes turned slightly to Mo Nan, for some reason her appearance had completely recovered, this slight turn revealed her peerless appearance in an instant. The moment she saw Mo Nan, her delicate body convulsed inexplicably, exhaled like blue, and bit her delicate pink lips tightly. "You planted the poison of *!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, he only appeared in the real spirit world, so when he thought about it, he had already appeared beside Luo Xiye. He gently lifted Luo Xi up, and his brows suddenly frowned! Luo Xi was also poisoned so deeply! Luo Xiye''s delicate body was fully exposed, with charming eyes, she gently stretched out her jade hand, and stroked Mo Nan''s face. Boom! Even if it is Yuanshen, Mo Nan can feel that soft temperature! "Help me~" Luo Xi was able to forcefully spit out two words, and suddenly a string of soft bright tentacles protruded from his body, and immediately entangled Mo Nan. That kind of small tentacles will only appear when the primordial spirit is completely released. When they come out at this moment, they are directly entangled in Mo Nan''s primordial spirit! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s mind exploded! The feeling of incomparable joy flooded the whole body! Good luck! She actually fell in love with him! Everything about her, her life experience, her growth, her cultivation skills, the two artifacts of the Luoshen clan in her body, her girlish heart, her impression of Mo Nan, and all the things in her heart are all good. Unobstructed exposure to Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Including how she grew up when she was a child, her anger, her shyness, her shyness, and even the deepest secret and yearning place in her heart... Everything, including every corner of her body, was imprinted in Mo Nan''s mind! Boom! That kind of comfort, joy, longing, and even greed are greatly satisfied at this moment! Amidst this extremely joyful intercourse, Luo Xiye''s body also slowly recovered! Her pink lips have been deeply imprinted on Mo Nan''s primordial spirit! Slowly, she opened her eyes... Chapter 688 Luo Xi also slightly raised the corners of his mouth, pursed his lips, and showed an extremely shy smile. This kind of expression, without the slightest affectation, is the shyness that will only be shown in the first kiss. I am afraid that in the future, even if she smiles ten thousand times, she will not have this charming smile. In fact, with Mo Nan''s cultivation level, it is impossible for his soul to hug Luo Xiye, but this is his true spirit world, so he can hug Luo Xiye. When Luo Xi also opened his eyes, he naturally discovered it too! He also slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of incomparably bright eyes looked at the naked beauty in front of him. The four eyes meet, the world seems to have stopped! Mo Nanzheng didn''t know what to say, even if he was a reincarnated human being, he knew everything about Luo Xiye at this moment, and he was at a loss for words for a while. Although, he can''t be blamed for all this, because this is his true spirit world, even if his primordial spirit has not entered, if Luo Xi still needs divine friendship, he can still feel everything about her. Spiritual friendship, in the heavens, rarely happens, and it is usually only once between two Taoist couples who will never change until death! It''s just that Mo Nan didn''t reveal everything about himself just now, the secret in his heart is too heavy! Once Luo Xi finds out, it will implicate her entire Luoshen clan, and even Mu Xuanyin is unwilling to tell all about it! "You..." Mo Nan knew that he was a man, so he should speak first at this moment. "You know what I mean, so don''t say anything else!" Luo Xi was also extremely shy, but she didn''t get off Mo Nan''s primordial spirit, but stared blankly at Mo Nan''s pupils, that Xingyun, Disillusionment was perfectly integrated with Mo Nan. After only two glances, Luo Xi''s body trembled suddenly, and she looked straight at Mo Nan''s eyebrows! Between Mo Nan''s brows, there was a shallow crack, like a closed eyelid! She reached out her hand to touch it in surprise, and murmured in disbelief: "How could this third pupil be born...you, you are not my Luoshen clan, why..." While speaking, her eyes changed again and again, as if she was meeting Mo Nan for the first time, she stared blankly! It was only at this moment that Mo Nan felt that there was really a crack in the middle of his forehead. He fought against the third elder and the others before, and he didn''t care about the pain at all. He thought it was just an injury! Unexpectedly, there is a hidden pupil! "What''s the reason?" Mo Nan even had a good relationship with Luo Xi just now, but he didn''t remember everything about her, so he quickly asked. "This is a legend of our Luoshen Clan, but I''m not sure. I''ll find out when I go back to the clan and ask my great-grandfather... But don''t worry, the pupils of my Luoshen Clan will never be harmful. Things!" Luo Xi also said this, and his expression has returned to normal. Mo Nan blamed himself a little. At this time, he was only concerned with asking about his own affairs. He was really selfish, so he hurriedly asked, "Are you all right? Let''s go out first!" Luo Xi also blushed, nodded slightly, and then glanced at the entire world of true spirits, waiting for Mo Nan''s call. In this world of true spirits, it is impossible for her to go out casually, unless she can smash the entire world of true spirits. "You stand still!" As soon as Mo Nan closed his eyes, he immediately carried Luo Xi out of the real spirit world. In the cave outside, Luo Xiye''s delicate body appeared out of thin air, and landed straight in front of Mo Nan! "There are clothes inside, you put them on first!" Mo Nan handed a ring to Luo Xiye, then turned his back, and did not glance around inside. In the heavens, almost all the clothes are from the fire silkworms. These clothes can not only shield the consciousness but also transfer almost all the power, so the practitioners will not be all naked after the battle! Behind her, Luo Xi also got dressed, and gently brushed her long light blue hair. After a while, she said in a low voice, "Okay!" "okay!" Mo Nan turned around, and found that Luo Xi had already dressed, and at this moment, she was a different kind of stunning beauty, overwhelming the world. No wonder, she is going to wear a mask, with such a Luoshen posture, even if she is practicing the Ruthless Dao, she will be tempted. "This is your ring, I got it back! And your god-wrapping veil!" Mo Nan collected the loot just now, and he naturally wanted to give back these things that belonged to Luo Xiye. Luo Xi also saw the god-wrapping veil and was overjoyed immediately, quickly took it, and put on the god-wrapping veil! When the big robe was on her body, she let out a comfortable breath. "Thank you! If you hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid I would have..." Luo Xi also hesitated to speak, obviously unwilling to continue. She paused for a few seconds before asking again, "Did you take the rings from other clansmen?" "No!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. He is not stupid. Although Luo Xi is a stunning beauty, he still saved her. She kept her other artifacts of the Luo God Clan. , so what if he takes a little loot? What''s more, these are the things of the Luoshen clan! In other words, except for the things in the real world, all the other things added up are not as precious as what he got today. Will he hand it over? If she hadn''t helped him before, he wouldn''t even hand over the veil! "You...you give me the token of the third elder! I can use it!" Luo Xi also gave Mo Nan a hard look. Unexpectedly, this guy would be greedy for her Luoshen clan''s things. Isn''t it enough to have a pair of Luoshen pupils? "Token, ha! I seem to have just picked it up, I''ll give it to you!" Mo Nan took out the token from the third elder''s ring and handed it to Luo Xiye. Luo Xi also rolled his eyes at Mo Nan again, stretched out his jade hand and snatched it away, why do you feel that this guy is so underwhelming? It''s in vain that she had such a good impression of him before! Holding the ring of the third elder in his hand, he still blushed and said that he didn''t take anything! hum~ "I''m leaving!" Luo Xi didn''t know what to say for a while, after putting on her mask, she walked around behind Mo Nan, about to go out of the cave. "Are you going back to the Luoshen Clan?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. During the divine friendship, he knew Luo Xiye''s lifespan and what she most wanted to accomplish. "probably!" Luo Xi also replied lightly, her innocence was preserved, but she took the initiative to make friends with Mo Nan, which also made her feel ashamed to continue to stay with Mo Nan. She took two steps, then stopped her body, as if thinking of something: "I won''t tell you everything about you! You...don''t let people enter your real spirit world casually next time! There will be a period later !" "Okay~ There will be a time later!" Mo Nan is not happy or sad, Luo Xi also needs to leave, that is also her freedom, he still has a lot of things, Mu Xuanyin''s life and death are uncertain, he still needs to find. Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xiye''s figure disappeared into the cave all at once! All that was left was her faint fragrance! Mo Nan stood on the spot, dazed in a daze. After a while, he sighed deeply, and then took out things from the third elder''s ring. These things turned out to be the heads of Luoshen people! "If you know that so many of your people have been killed, you will definitely collapse!" The Luoshen people who could be killed so cruelly were obviously not the accomplices of the Third Elder, but those who resisted or hunted down the Third Elder. There are even Luo Xiye''s relatives here! Mo Nan arranged the densely packed heads, then nodded lightly, and said in a deep voice: "I got you Luoshen Xingyun today, disillusioned! Then I will be considered half of the Luoshen clan. From now on, I will definitely The Paul God Clan is safe!" He has always kept his word, and since he has said it here, he will definitely keep the Luo God Clan safe! After the promise was made, he left the cave, and collapsed, burying the cave! I hope no one will bother them in the future! After doing this, he went under the waterfall to freshen up, cut his long hair a little shorter, changed into a set of clean clothes, and then headed towards the Lin''s imperial city. In order not to cause too much trouble, he deliberately bypassed the place of the previous battle! However, even if he made a detour, he could still see the Lin family monk army patrolling the periphery from a distance. It seems that so many Luoshen people died here at once, even the Lin family was alarmed. After all, the Luoshen family is not something they, the Lin family, can provoke. Just returned to the city! There is a crystal notice in front, saying that Princess Jiu wants to see Mo Nan! Mo Nan was shocked immediately, and immediately asked the guards to lead the way: "finally found you!" Chapter 689 This is the second time Mo Nan has gone to look for Lin Siyi! This time, it went much smoother! "Mr. Mo! Wait here for a while, our ninth princess will be here soon!" Several guards led Mo Nan to the back garden, and asked Mo Nan to wait in the courtyard. Mo Nan glanced around, and saw that although this was not a living room, it was full of singing birds and fragrant flowers, pavilions, towers and pavilions, which had a special flavor. He mainly met Lin Siyi, so naturally he didn''t mind so much, it was better in such a place with few people. "Thank you fellow daoists!" Mo Nan said politely. "Mr. Mo, you''re welcome! We''ll serve tea right away! Wait a minute!" Several guards glanced at Mo Nan''s eyes strangely, feeling that his pupils were different, as if they were unusually bright. Mo Nan responded with a smile. His starfall disillusionment pupils were indeed too dazzling, even if he had deliberately hidden them, such as the third eye in the middle of the brow, and the radiance of the stars in the pupils, but even though he It''s still impressive even if it''s hidden, just one glance at him will make people remember his clear, bright eyes. "It would be great if it could be completely hidden!" Mo Nan sighed secretly, he never liked such dazzling, and when he and Luo Xi also had a good relationship, he knew that his pair of eyes played the most important role in suppressing the Luoshen clan. Although there are other races, it is impossible for him to kill other powerful beings as easily as killing the third elder. Best of all, keep it low-key! Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly remembered that Luo Xi had also come. Although her body had not been handed over to him, she was still a virgin, but her primordial spirit had already intercoursed with him. That kind of inner secret, and the Passover goes far beyond physical intercourse. As a man, he more or less needs to bear certain responsibilities! Because she was carrying two artifacts of the Luoshen Clan, her time was approaching, and her life was not long. When he finished dealing with Mu Xuanyin''s affairs, he would definitely do his best to help her! "Mo Nan?" At this moment, there was a sudden sound of brisk footsteps in the distance, and then a crisp female voice called out. Listening to that voice, it seemed that I was not sure if I recognized the right person. Hearing this, Mo Nan looked back lightly, and immediately found Lin Siyi who hadn''t seen him for a long time. At this moment, she was standing there Tingting, her long hair falling down, a charming smile appeared on her red face, her big eyes were wide open, she looked Mo Nan up and down, when she saw Mo Nan''s eyes, It''s even more amazing. "Princess Nine, long time no see!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, but his voice was a little excited. It was up to Lin Siyi whether he could find out where Mu Xuanyin was going. After all, Lin Siyi is still the Ninth Princess, and her natural and generous temperament has been cultivated since she was a child. She walked over step by step, and her eyes were still very suspicious. After all, it was the first time she saw Mo Nan like this. If it wasn''t for what Beixuan Yaodi said before, she would have thought Mo Nan was an old man! "You, are you really my Grandpa Mo Nan?" Lin Siyi looked like he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She could only reach his chest. "Yes! We broke the gatekeeper''s eye inside... entered the big formation, and picked the Dao Wuxiang fruit, and gave you three. Did you bring the Dao Wuxiang fruit to the Beixuan Medicine Emperor?" Mo Nan said these words through sound transmission, and he dared not tell such an earth-shattering secret. As soon as Lin Siyi heard this, he immediately confirmed Mo Nan''s identity, because she didn''t tell anyone about the fact that the Dao had no relationship, not even her father, so Mo Nan was the only one left besides Beixuan Yaodi. will know. However, she cautiously asked a few more questions before confirming Mo Nan''s identity. "Hey, Grandpa Mo Nan, so you are so young! Oh! It''s great that you didn''t die!" Lin Siyi and Mo Nan had experienced life and death together. Seeing that Mo Nan was fine, she immediately rushed up. Boom! It hit Mo Nan''s chest with one head! "Okay, okay! I''m fine! By the way, do you know where Beixuan Yaodi has gone?" Mo Nan gently pushed Lin Siyi to stand up straight, and then asked quickly. "I don''t know!" Lin Siyi''s expression was also sad for a while. When Mo Nan heard this, his heart sank immediately. "After Grandpa Beixuan took the fruit, he was discovered within a few days. Then he ran away with everyone! Your big and small wives were also taken away by him! I asked later... If he wants to show up If so, it will appear within this month! Because this month happens to be my grandfather''s 1300th birthday, Grandpa Beixuan should appear..." Lin Siyi said little by little, more or less provides some information. Mo Nan''s heart became even heavier. He knew that the "big and small wives" Lin Siyi referred to must be Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, so he didn''t want to explain at this time. "Will he definitely show up?" Mo Nan knew that Beixuan Yaodi was a person who liked to join in the fun, but he didn''t know what the relationship between Beixuan and Lin Siyi''s grandfather was, and whether he would take the risk to come here. "I don''t know about that! But don''t worry, your family will be fine! When I gave him the fruit, he cured that sister Xuanyin that night!" Lin Siyi patiently Tell me everything that happened that day. Mo Nan felt a little relieved now! That being the case, it might be a month to wait at Lin''s house! I hope that Beixuan Medicine Emperor will come to celebrate his birthday at that time! However, even though there were clues, Mo Nan was still uneasy. He was not used to entrusting his hope to others. If he knew where Beixuan was hiding, he would definitely look for it. "Don''t worry! You will live in the palace from now on, it''s only a month! Can''t you wait?" Lin Siyi said. "Well! Then I will live with you this month!" Mo Nan had no other choice, he still had several things to do, and he didn''t even take the "Three Thousand Dao Pills" he had obtained. It would take seven full days to take this elixir, that''s why he didn''t take it for a long time, and this time he just had time. "huh~" At this moment, a haughty snort came over! Following that, a majestic young girl came striding forward from a distance. Her whole body was full of arrogance, her eyes were as cold as swords, and every step she took seemed to be stepping on a lotus flower. The person who came was Lin Siyi''s sister, Lin Xiangyun! "You really have the means, and you actually came to see my sister!" Lin Xiangyun looked down upon Mo Nan, surrounded by maids and guards, and the ostentation was great. "Sister Huang!" Lin Siyi had no choice but to go forward and salute when he saw it. "Princess!" Mo Nan didn''t want to perform court etiquette, but just performed the etiquette among cultivators, and this was still for Lin Siyi''s sake. But this kind of etiquette is even more ironic in Lin Xiangyun''s eyes. There was a little bit of astonishment in her eyes, because she didn''t expect that Mo Nan had only been gone for a few days, and he seemed to be a different person, and she was even in a trance just now. But when she saw Mo Nan''s eyes, she immediately woke up. "What? You couldn''t deceive us by pretending to be pitiful with the trick of blindness, so now you practice some kind of demonic technique to produce a pair of beast eyes? Hehe, do you think that with me around, you can get close to my sister with an extra pair of eyes?" Lin Xiangyun smiled contemptuously. In the heavens, the "Taisu Rebirth Jue" is generally used to regenerate the incomplete body, but if it is to grow out quickly, it will be replaced with a beast body. As long as some immortal doctors are skilled enough, the cultivator can replace it. The organs of any spirit beast. Obviously, Mo Nan just changed into the eyes of the spirit beast, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a pair of eyes! "Sister Huang! How can you talk like that? He is my savior!" As soon as Lin Siyi''s expression changed, he immediately began to defend Mo Nan. "What do you know? You are so young, do you know how dangerous the outside world is? You have only been frozen for a hundred years, and you are not like Sister Huang who has experienced a hundred years of hardships. You have already seen through some people''s tricks!" Lin Xiangyun dragged Lin Siyi over with one hand, and pulled him behind him, then looked at Mo Nan coldly, and suddenly said: "My Lin family is generous, and I don''t care about you, but you are playing tricks on me! You know how to bribe my guards to inform you! Hmph! It seems that the rules of my Lin family are not strict enough¡ªsomeone, drag those two beasts to me!" "yes!" The guards replied, and immediately dragged two blood-stained servants. Mo Nan took a look and recognized them immediately. These two people were the servants he had bribed them to give Lin Siyi a word. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this now! "Huh! Give me a good look! Whoever dares to help a dubious person to send a message to the Ninth Princess in the future, this is the end¡ªcome on, beheaded!!" Chapter 690 What? Beheaded? ! ! Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that he would be beheaded just by letting the two guards bring a word, and the person who brought it was the Ninth Princess Lin Siyi. This Lin Xiangyun not only wanted to slap him in the face, but also wanted to make Lin Siyi feel ashamed? "Ah! Second Princess, please spare me! We won''t do it, we will never do it!" The two guards were already beaten to the brink of death, but now they heard that they were about to be beheaded, and they immediately kowtowed up. "Princess, according to the palace rules, we were only beaten twenty times. I hope the princess will show mercy!" The second guard was also terrified. They dared to send a message to Mo Nan before, and they had weighed it. The palace rules stipulated that it was only 20 battles. How could it become a beheading? "Hmph! When I said I would be beheaded, I would be beheaded!" Lin Xiangyun snorted coldly, and the silver-armored guards had already captured the two of them, and they were about to be beheaded face to face! Mo Nan clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Princess, what exactly do you want?" Obviously, Lin Xiangyun was going to target him, and since that was the case, there was no need to let the other two lose their lives in vain. "Oh? What are you? What does my royal affairs have to do with you? You don''t even look at your identity!" As Lin Xiangyun said, she took a step forward lightly, with bursts of majesty and aura undoubtedly exuding, and her words were even colder: "My Lin family is in charge of the entire Real Fire Tribulation Domain, and it is the dragon and phoenix in the sky! The entire Real Fire The lives of the cultivators in Jieyu are controlled by us, I will kill if I want to! You are just an ant who came to climb the dragon and the phoenix! Are you worthy of negotiating terms with me? I don''t kill you, it''s for my sister''s sake, otherwise, do you really think you can still gain a foothold in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain? " Mo Nan frowned, seeing Lin Xiangyun''s so-called sense of superiority couldn''t help being ridiculous for a while. When he was the emperor teacher in his last life, the domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain even knelt down to worship him. Where does her sense of superiority come from now? However, Mo Nan wouldn''t really just hold on to the glory of his previous life to deceive others. He is definitely not bad in this life. If Lin Xiangyun put aside her identity as a princess, she would not be able to compare with him in anything. "Oh? It seems that the princess thinks that she is the tyrant of the entire heaven, and she can kill whoever she wants!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned, and his aura suddenly became stronger. The Lin Xiangyun in front of him reminded him of killing him in the previous life. Dragon Concubine. "So what? Don''t think that I dare not kill you when my sister is around! If I kill you, it''s like trampling an ant to death!" Lin Xiangyun couldn''t imagine that Mo Nan would dare to release murderous aura in front of her, and she became even more annoyed , a group of guards behind him are also holding the handle of the knife directly, waiting for orders. "enough--" Lin Siyi suddenly walked out with big strides, her expression was very strange, she stood straight in front of Lin Xiangyun, her eyes met, as if she had made a big decision: "Sister Huang! Let''s forget about today''s matter! The two guards who made mistakes are also handed over to me! As for the father... I will support you to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Let you represent our True Fire Tribulation Domain!" The whole scene suddenly fell silent! Lin Xiangyun was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, releasing all his majesty, at this moment, he broke through the realm with a "bang", which shocked the guards around him so much that they bent down to congratulate. "Okay!" Lin Xiangyun seemed to have heard the great news, she lightly patted Lin Siyi''s shoulder with a jade hand, and smiled like a flower: "Since the imperial sister has spoken, then I will go around them! Who do you like to be with in the future?" You can make friends! Hahaha!" She was in a good mood, her smile never stopped, and then she looked at Mo Nan with a sweet smile: "However, just don''t do something that belittles our family! Let''s go¡ª" As she spoke, she flicked her sleeves and left with a group of people! The two kneeling guards quickly kowtowed to Lin Siyi: "Thank you Princess Jiu for saving my life!" "It''s all right! You go back and clean up, and report to the big boss at my palace!" Lin Siyi waved his hand straight away, dismissing the two of them. Then, grinning reluctantly, said to Mo Nan: "Sorry, I made you laugh!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, it turned out that Lin Xiangyun wanted to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition, "It''s okay!" "Well! You can stay here with peace of mind! Recently, we will not only prepare grandpa''s birthday banquet, but also select geniuses to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! You should hold this token first, and it will be easier to move!" With that said, Lin Siyi took out a token and handed it to Mo Nan! Mo Nan took the token and nodded. He was well aware of the struggle between the courts, so naturally he didn''t care about it so much. Since then, Mo Nan has lived in this palace. Anyway, it''s only a month! Lin Siyi knew his temperament more or less, so he directly arranged for him to live in a courtyard alone, and specially ordered that no one else should disturb him. Many guards couldn''t figure out why the always lawless Princess Ninth valued a person so much. Naturally, she respected Mo Nan. That night, Mo Nan placed heavy restrictions around the yard, and began to take the Three Thousand Dao Pills! Originally, he wanted to leave this pill to Mu Xuanyin, but knowing that Mu Xuanyin was fine, he took it himself! After he fought with the three elders of the Luoshen Clan, he had already discovered that his strength was still too weak! Hum¡ª¡ª With a crisp sound, Mo Nan took out the Three Thousand Great Dao Pill! He didn''t have time to look at it, he was afraid that the Dao luck aura of the elixir would overflow and attract the powerful people from the court, so he took it immediately! Boom! All of a sudden, his whole body began to change into the color of glazed glass! Even the blood in the body can be clearly seen at this moment! crackle! crackle! His body seemed to be shattered one after another, and then immediately reassembled! He already had golden mantras to temper his body, and at this moment, his body became even stronger. In the sky at this moment, it was already twelve o''clock at night. The sky was dark, but at this moment, something seemed to be sensed between the sky and the earth, and the black clouds on the palace began to disperse. The dark night slowly turned into a piece of light, just like the dawn in the morning! "How is this going?" Many cultivators looked up at the sky one after another. They were all very surprised that the sky was bright at this time. "This is an auspicious celestial phenomenon! It is still in the sky above our palace, hahaha! It seems that our Lin clan is about to prosper!" "That''s right! I just said it! We have just selected the geniuses to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and there is a vision tonight. It seems that among these geniuses, there must be people born in response to the times!" "In my opinion, the person who was born at the right time must be our second princess! She just broke through the realm during the day, and her cultivation ability has long surpassed everyone of her generation! Among the younger generation, she is definitely the second princess. Second to none!" Many ministers and guards discussed it one after another, and some of the close guards even reported to the domain master. The domain master glanced at the sky twice, rolled his eyes, just smiled lightly, and ignored it. Not only the people in the palace were full of surprises, but even the people in the outer imperial city were filled with joy. And Mo Nan at this moment, he is in the initial stage of absorbing the Three Thousand Dao Pills! That''s how the first night went! On the second night, there was such a celestial phenomenon, and all the cultivators were overjoyed when they saw it. On the third night, the brightness of the sky meeting became even more dazzling, as if it was noon! At this moment, the cultivators in the entire imperial city were boiling. Lin Xiangyun unexpectedly received a bunch of congratulatory gifts inexplicably, which directly increased her reputation several times. On the fourth night, there were bursts of scorching heat in the sky! The originally bustling imperial city unexpectedly quieted down a bit, and everyone felt that something was wrong. If there is really a "heavenly man" born, this is too abnormal! This is the fourth night! Fifth night! Even the domain owner, who had always been indifferent, began to ask questions. He looked at the sky in person and felt the breath above the sky. But this night, the cultivators in the entire imperial city were silent, and there was still a trace of fear in their hearts. What happened? All the ministers also began to read the jade slips one after another, and began to find out the reason! However, fortunately, on the morning of the sixth day, this celestial phenomenon suddenly disappeared! All the cultivators in the imperial city let out a deep breath! But at this moment, Mo Nan who was in the courtyard slowly opened his eyes, and the bright eyes became brighter and more energetic! He stood up lightly, and his whole body crackled! All the lines of his body are well-proportioned, without any fat, and every acupuncture point in his body already contains the aura of the Three Thousand Dao. And his cultivation level has also directly entered the third level from the first level of the law of heaven and earth! "My body... is good! I have already reached the three-star holy body!" Chapter 691 Samsung Eucharist! If you just listen to this level alone, perhaps many cultivators will be at a loss. After all, cultivators who have stepped into the ranks of the Eucharist are already geniuses. And the three-star holy body is a powerful physique that many geniuses can''t touch in their lifetime! For example, the third elder of the Luoshen clan who fought against Mo Nan before, he was the five-star holy body, and Mo Nan couldn''t smash his holy body with his martial arts at that time. "I have the three-star holy body now. I only had it after I was a hundred years old in my last life. It seems that my pace is indeed much faster! If half of the alchemy was not absorbed by Shenlong, I should be able to go to the next level! " Mo Nan wasn''t overjoyed, he just clenched his fists. Moreover, it wasn''t a short while before the dragon absorbed his power. It would be strange if the dragon didn''t share such a powerful Three Thousand Dao Pill. His consciousness scanned the world of true spirits, and found that Shenlong had fallen into a deep sleep. The current Shenlong is already very powerful! He even had an idea, if he summoned the dragon from the real world... never mind! In today''s world, the dragon clan is already extinct. If it is summoned, it will definitely attract the coveted eyes of the powerful people in the entire heaven! "Familiarize yourself with this sacred body first, and then go to the False God Realm to see if there is any news!" ... And at this moment, in the court of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. All the powerful members of the Lin clan are meeting with the domain master and discussing important matters. On the throne of the domain lord, a middle-aged man is sitting majestically. He has a stern face, not angry but powerful, and his angry eyes are unconsciously bouncing with lightning! He didn''t make any unnecessary movements, just sat there, as if he could control the power of life and death in the world! He is Lin Qingtian, the domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! "Lord, the candidates for the Tianwu Grand Competition have been successfully selected! This time, our second princess will personally lead them, and with Lin Xiao and Lin Tiande as assistants, there will be a total of 199 people! Here is the list, please! Lord, take a look!" A minister handed over a list. Lin Qingtian nodded in satisfaction, stretched out his hand to pick up the roster, and said: "Recently, everything is messy, and this is the only thing that is okay!" Many ministers were panicked for a while! They all know that a lot of things have happened recently. At the front, the ninth princess Lin Siyi was hunted down. These days, they discovered that a large number of Luoshen clan in the suburbs were beheaded and killed. Now they heard that the clan of the Luoshen clan is coming. , They are in a state of desperation! Because the Luoshen Clan is not something they can provoke by the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! In addition, there are these five nights, all of which are daytime phenomena, and no clues have been found yet! It is really unlucky for such a thing to happen when the old domain owner''s birthday is approaching! "Father! This time, I will definitely live up to everyone''s expectations and come back with a good ranking!" Lin Xiangyun said loudly as she stepped out of the crowd. Lin Qingtian''s eyes showed a hint of admiration, and he said in a deep voice: "Your cultivation speed is good recently, if you can break through to the first level or even the second level before the Tianwu Grand Competition, that would be even better!" "Father, my son must work hard!" Lin Xiangyun replied loudly! After finishing speaking, she winked at the minister next to her, and the minister understood, strode out immediately, and said loudly: "Lord! This old minister wants to beg the master to give the second princess a Sunshine Pill! Now , the second princess represents our True Fire Tribulation Territory, I believe that with this Rising Sun God Pill, she will definitely have a chance to be on the Heavenly Dao Ranking! Win glory for our clan!" "Oh? If that''s the case, then I will reward you with one! Whether you can win glory for our clan depends on your aptitude!" As Lin Qingtian said, he stretched out his hand to grab it in the void, and unexpectedly grabbed a golden elixir in the void. As soon as the elixir appeared, the light of the entire hall was covered by it. "Rising Sun Divine Pill is really extraordinary!" Many ministers were amazed for a while. The leader of the guards next to him also had his eyes shot out. Everyone knows that this leader is listed in the top 100,000 of the Heavenly Dao Ranking. When he was on the list, it was the domain master who rewarded him with a rising sun pill! Even Lin Siyi, who had been silent all this time, was envious when he saw it. However, she has a fruit of the Great Way of Wuxiang. It is hundreds of times better than this magic pill! Lin Xiangyun first glanced at Lin Siyi proudly. Lin Siyi, who has always been favored, must be feeling very uncomfortable at this moment! From now on, the entire Lin clan will only have her, Princess Lin Xiangyun, and the glory of the other princesses is destined to be overshadowed by her alone! Seeing Lin Siyi''s indifferent look, Lin Xiangyun was even happier, so just pretend! No one will not care about this magic pill! You are not greedy on the surface, but you must be dripping blood in your heart! "Thank you father!" Lin Xiangyun was so excited, she quickly stepped forward to take it, without hesitation, she directly swallowed this elixir! Bang bang bang! Immediately, her powerful aura echoed throughout the hall! A circle of light curtains wrapped her up, and her cultivation base also started to rise by leaps and bounds during this period of time, and she broke through again. Even Lin Qingtian on the throne burst out laughing when he saw it. "This is the foundation of our True Fire Tribulation Realm! It is impossible for others to break through for a hundred years or three hundred years. We only need a magic pill to do it!" When the ministers heard this, they congratulated again. Boom! Lin Xiangyun finally came out from the light curtain, and she became even stronger! Especially the proud temperament on her body, as if she faintly has the aura of dominating the world. "Okay! Xiangyun, hurry to the False God Realm to see if you have stepped into the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" "yes--" Lin Xiangyun also couldn''t bear her excitement, she immediately closed her eyes, and her primordial spirit entered the False God Realm. Many other ministers also entered immediately. They all want to see if Lin Xiangyun can step into the Heavenly Dao Ranking! Even the 100,000th place is enough! In the Dao List of the False God Realm, there are a total of 100,000 names of cultivators in the level of the realm of the law of the day and the earth. Although the names are densely packed, it is not at all for these cultivators with strong spiritual consciousness. What kind of. In this level, there are also four colors, which are called Tiandi Xuanhuang by the cultivators. There are only ninety-nine people in the first "Heaven" level stage, followed by "Earth" and "Xuan", and the last "Yellow" The level is the most, accounting for at least 80,000 cultivators. However, even if it is squeezed into the yellow rank, it is also a lifetime honor! Not long after Lin Xiangyun entered the False God Realm, the "Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspects" flashed on the Heavenly Dao List, and the three words "Lin Xiangyun" suddenly appeared in the last name. "Ah¡ªit''s really boarded!" "Congratulations to the second princess! Congratulations to the second princess! It is the blessing of our Lin family!" "Although it is the 100,000th place, the same ''yellow'' class is arranged in order! Our second princess is ranked 100,000th, but few of the cultivators in front are our princess'' opponents!" "That''s for sure! Hahaha! Hurry up and tell the domain owner¡ª" Looking at the names on the list, Lin Xiangyun was also agitated for a while, but she still had to force herself to calm down, "It''s just the Heavenly Dao List. I didn''t have enough cultivation before. Now I have the ninth level of heaven and earth, so of course I want to On the list!" "Yes, yes, yes! The second princess is mighty! There are hundreds of millions of cultivators in the realm of heaven and earth, and our second princess can look down upon them!" Lin Xiangyun''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure when he heard this. If the cultivators in front fell, it would be even better for her to be a few ahead, after all, it is not a glorious thing to be ranked last. However, it doesn''t matter, although the top 100,000 cultivators are all Tianjiao figures, but a few will fall in a month or two, and it won''t be long before she will be ranked last! She suddenly thought of Lin Siyi, isn''t this nine princesses predicted to have the best talent? Now what? Now it''s just a matter of making some dirty friends! She thought of Mo Nan, and couldn''t help shaking her head. After all, she and Mo Nan were still too far apart, one was in the sky and the other was underground. In the future, it was impossible for her to lower herself to pay attention to people like Mo Nan. Thinking about it, she directly exited the False God Realm and woke up in the main hall, followed by waves of congratulations and praise. ... And now! Mo Nan gently opened his eyes in the room. "These days have passed, and it''s time to see if there is any new news about Beixuan Yaodi! Let''s go to the Void God Realm to see!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan just closed his eyes, and the primordial spirit directly entered the False God Realm. Boom! In the incomparably vast False God Realm, there are still so many practitioners'' primordial spirits, and various news are constantly spreading in the False God Realm. Mo Nan just wanted to move Yuanshen to see if there was any news about Beixuan Yaodi. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the void! A stone tablet floated from the void! The name written on it was "Spiritual Eye"! Hum¡ª¡ª The light fell, covering Mo Nan''s whole body in it! "Huh? Is this the advanced stage of the Heavenly Dao List?" Mo Nan''s expression froze. He is no stranger to this kind of light. When he was waiting for the Heavenly Dao Ranking in his last life, he was also shrouded in such a light. How come he has such a light now that he is only in the triple realm of Heaven, Earth, and Dharma? ? The cultivators nearby were all surprised when they saw it. "Is this the certification of the Heavenly Dao List?" "That''s right, that''s right! I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to witness the birth of a Tianjiao in the Heavenly Dao List today. Who is this Tianjiao?" "Spiritual Eye? Why have I never heard of this name before? It must be the pride of an ancient family in the heavens! Tsk tsk, look at the light, this is about to step into the top 100,000 in the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" Hum¡ª¡ª Impressively, the name "Spiritual Eye" immediately appeared in the level of the Dharma Aspect of that day. Moreover, it still exists at the level of the word "heaven". Originally, there were only ninety-nine people with the color of the word "Heaven", but at this moment, it directly reached one hundred people! Buzz! ! The color of the word "spiritual eye" suddenly became different! And because each realm only included 100,000 people, so when the name "Spiritual Eye" appeared, the last 100,000 people were directly squeezed out. ... Above the main hall, there were cheers, all kinds of praises were heard, and even many ministers were about to give gifts in person! At this time, a guard ran in in a panic: "Report¡ªthe domain master, it''s not good, the name of the second princess on that day''s Dao Bang, Tian Dao Bang..." "Why are you arguing? We all know! Our second princess has already made the list, do we still need to wait for your news?" The guard''s face was purple, and he knelt down on the ground, trembling: "No, domain master, you should see for yourself! The second princess''s name, her name...is missing!" Chapter 692 "What''s missing?" Suddenly, the entire grand ceremony became silent for a while, and the smiles of many ministers froze on their faces. Lin Xiangyun even walked up quickly, and said proudly: "What nonsense are you talking about?" The guard was under the watchful eyes of many royal relatives, and his endurance had reached the limit, but he knew that if he didn''t speak at this time, he would never have the chance to speak. "Lord, princess... I just found out that the name of our second princess is no longer on the Heavenly Dao list!" "Impossible! I''ll go see it myself!" Lin Xiangyun threw the congratulatory gift on the ground, and stood on the main hall. When she closed her eyes, the primordial spirit directly entered the False God Realm. "I''ll take a look too!" "I''ll go too! Hmph, if you find out that you dare to deceive the domain master, then you will be punished by the nine clans!" Bang bang bang! For a moment, all the officials in the entire hall closed their eyes one after another, and entered the False God Realm. In the False God Realm, the most conspicuous thing is the Heavenly Dao List. After Lin Xiangyun and others entered, they immediately scanned the Heavenly Dao List with their spiritual sense. They read it over and over again, but there really was no Lin Xiangyun''s name. "How is it possible? Where''s my name? Why have I disappeared?" Lin Xiangyun almost roared angrily. She had only just been on the Heavenly Dao List, so why did she disappear within a quarter of an hour? This kind of powerful blow made her, who has always been proud and arrogant, suffer an almost devastating blow. "Why is the name of our second princess missing? If that''s the case, there must be a second strong person who turned out and squeezed out the name!" The ministers began to analyze one after another. Because this kind of thing has happened before, because only cultivators who enter the False God Realm will be selected by the Heavenly Dao List. If there is a peerless genius who enters the False God Realm for the first time, and his strength directly reaches the level of "Tiandixuan" The third level will indeed squeeze out the last "yellow" level, because each level is only one hundred thousand places, and there will never be more. "Who is it? Who squeezed out the name of the second princess?" All the cultivators checked it one after another, but after just one look, they discovered it. "Look! The one hundredth place - Spirit Eye!" "Well, how is this possible? It''s too difficult to identify a heavenly class. How could there be one more? Who is this spirit eye?" "This will definitely cause a commotion in the entire heaven! Which big clan has another Tianjiao? Or a genius from a certain ancient family came into being? Hmph, the Tianwu Grand Competition is coming soon. At this time, this With the birth of the Spirit Eye, I am afraid that almost all geniuses will not be able to sleep!" Indeed, suddenly there was an additional Spirit Eye on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, which shocked all the big families and sects one after another. It is also extremely difficult for the realm of "Heaven and Earth Dharma" in the Heavenly Dao List, because there are hundreds of domains in the heavens, there are many sects, and the arrogance of heaven is like stars, only the strongest 100,000 can enter the list of this realm. At the same time, among the 100,000 people, the most dazzling ones are the ninety-nine people of the "Heavenly Rank"! Even, in the heavens, there is still a popular saying of "the ninety-nine sons of the heaven list". These ninety-nine sons are all protected like holy objects and focused on training. In the future, all of them will be robbers, immortals and other figures . Now, suddenly there is one more! "Who is he?" Some people in the ancient family also noticed. "Could it be a member of the Butian clan? They recently said that the Xingzi passed down by them is about to leave the customs!" "It could also be the saintess of the Moon Immortal Clan. You know, she had visions when she was an adult, and now she just came back from outside the territory, and plans to participate in this Tianwu Grand Competition!" All suzerains are guessing, Some cultivators even invited people who left the Tianji Pavilion to count and see who this spirit eye is! Even in the Martial Tribulation Domain, when the battle between the two sides ceased, some generals and immortals gathered together, frowning and discussing. "Often there will be a son of a hundred stars in the period of ten thousand killings. Who is this person? Look at his name, there is a shadow of scales. He is definitely not an ordinary person, even stronger than the ninety-nine sons before! I hope Just don''t be the person opposite!" "Hmph! The opponents are all criminal slaves who resisted the Emperor of Heaven. How could there be such a person! Although the realm of the law of the heavens and the earth is not high, once such a person is cultivated, he will definitely be the overlord of one side in the future! He can challenge the real Tianjiao! " Such news shocked even the strategists of Youzhou! There is another hero in the heaven, which is what they most hope to see! But if it wasn''t for the person in control, they would have another worry. "Quickly pass on the order, let the domain masters of the major tribulation domains report, who is this spirit eye that was born out of the sky? Why is his name more lingering? Such a genius must be used by our majesty! Today''s majesty , a great talent, a sword pointing to the outside world, such a genius is our sharpest emperor sword!" Almost the entire heavenly world was inquiring about who this spirit eye was, but in the end no one knew. In a fit of rage, the strategist directly shattered the void and entered the Endless God Realm, because the astonishing artifact "Tian Dao Bang" is in the Endless God Realm, and he must know who it is! After knowing it, immediately send someone to contact this spirit eye! Among the hundred domains of the heavens, only a small number of cultivators of the Nine Heavens Jedi were terrified! "This spirit eye, can''t it be... the spirit eye that refined Ma Tianyi, Elder Yan and the others into pills?" "Oh my god! It must be. He obtained the Three Thousand Dao Pill. After taking such a pill, even a pig can enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking! What''s more, this spirit eye can kill so many people. Kill the people from Tiance Mansion too! No, no, this matter is very important, I must report to the sect and wait for the suzerain to decide..." Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Many cultivators immediately began to report the news. However, Mo Nan didn''t feel such a sensation at all. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ranking on that day''s Dao Ranking. He was the 100th, but it didn''t mean he was worse than the previous 99 people. No matter how strong the Heavenly Dao Ranking was, it was impossible. Judge it. It''s just that when a cultivator reaches a certain level, he is classified as a "heavenly level"! "Friend Spirit Eyes! Haha, I am the elder of the Senluo Sect. You should have heard of Senluo Qianxiang of my Senluo Sect! Haha, it is our sect! Our suzerain hopes to meet you! I don¡¯t know Where is fellow Taoist Spirit Eye now?" "This little brother, I''m the Liuzi Fairy of the Tianhai Clan, I adore you so much! Why did you make it to the top 100 all of a sudden, and I''ve never seen you on the list! Come and find me, okay? " "Idiot, idiot! This deity is too clever to see how talented you are, so you can join my sect! I only teach one person as a disciple in my life, so don''t miss it! Just follow me to practice for thirty years." , I guarantee that if you break through to the next True Ancestor Realm, you will also be able to enter the top 1,000 rankings!" Facing various invitations, Mo Nan just shook his head indifferently. In his last life, he had only one master, Jiyue, but in this life, he didn''t need any master at all, let alone the protection of any sect. Mo Nan didn''t want to talk at all, and directly bowed his hands to everyone, as a thank you, and quit the False God Realm directly! As soon as he retreated, more speculations spread. Among the many speculations, this is definitely one of the most intense ones above the Imperial City Hall in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. boom-- Lin Xiangyun finally couldn''t help it, and the moment she opened her eyes, she kicked away the congratulatory gifts on the ground. She was so angry and ashamed at the moment that she didn''t have any face to face others. The ministers around didn''t know what expression to look at Lin Xiangyun. "Father, the child is not feeling well, so I will take my leave first!" Lin Xiangyun was about to explode. She was the second princess, but she was squeezed out by that spirit eye after only being on the Heavenly Dao Ranking for a while. This matter would even become the laughing stock of the entire Real Fire Tribulation Domain. "Okay! Let''s go!" Lin Qingtian didn''t know how to comfort this daughter, and now she really needed to be quiet. "Send someone to investigate, who is this spirit eye? It''s best to use it for our True Fire Tribulation Domain!" Lin Qingtian saw Lin Xiangyun leave, and immediately opened his mouth. Boom! Immediately, the whole hall was discussed. Many ministers were talking in a hurry, and they had directly ignored the fact that the second princess touched the 100,000 ranking before. Lin Siyi, who was standing beside her, was having a hard time reflecting on it. She never thought that her arrogant sister would rise and fall so quickly. At the same time, he was a little strange, he always felt that this spirit eye had a familiar feeling. In the False God Realm, although there was no shadow on the name on the Dao Bang that day, she had an inexplicable certainty that she had seen this spirit eye before. "Who is it?" ... Chapter 693 "It''s a good thing it''s just the name of the spirit eye!" Mo Nan opened his eyes, and a bright light spread in the room. He didn''t really want the title of "Son of Hundred Stars" on the Heavenly Dao List. He returned to the Heaven Realm to kill the Emperor of Heaven with his hands. If he was too dazzling, he would end up with the fate of "a tree that is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!". He practiced for a while, and felt that his cultivation had reached a peak state. Now he, in the realm of heaven and earth, can almost walk sideways! Taking a break from his busy schedule, he sorted out his spoils again! "Unexpectedly, there are so many good things from the previous Luoshen traitors!" Mo Nan put all those rings into the real spirit world, broke them open one by one in the real spirit world, and took out all the things inside. Batches of top-quality spirit stones, as well as various rare treasures, even the "Immortal Killing Sword" of the third elder were taken away by him. Hum¡ª¡ª He suspended the Slaughtering Immortal Sword in the mid-air to the north, and the panicking Slaughtering Immortal Sword exuded a domineering aura! To the east is his favorite blood-eyed war gun. This war gun exudes three colors, and its momentum is not weak. As for the south side, it is the Duan Elei Killing Knife with a broken section. Even if this knife is suspended in mid-air, it is quite dazzling with streaks of lightning. There are already powerful magic soldiers in the southeast, north and south, but the west is missing! "If there is a chance, I hope to collect all kinds of magic weapons!" As Mo Nan said, he found another batch of spiritual grass unique to the Luoshen tribe in a ring. This kind of spiritual grass can only grow beside the Luoshen River. many! "This is Luoshen Camellia. I''m afraid that one plant is comparable to a tenth-level spiritual herb. There are so many! Haha! Eh... this is it?" Mo Nan''s body trembled suddenly, and inside a ring, he found a crystal coffin, and there was a crystal clear stone statue lying inside. Guessing from the age of this crystal coffin, the stone statues inside are at least thousands of years old. The crystal coffin is also the Purple Heart Crystal from the God Emperor Pool, and just one piece is priceless! Unexpectedly, it would be used to build a crystal coffin! "This kind of text...is actually a dragon text!" Since Mo Nan was reborn, it was the second time he saw the dragon text. The first time was in his book of six paths of knowledge. The "Six Paths Without Phase" recorded on it was the dragon text. Unexpectedly, this crystal coffin also had the dragon text. "Dragon clan is immortal... Luoshen is immortal... Dragons chant myriad worlds... The curse seal was born in Luoshen''s bloodline..." Mo Nan''s brows became more and more wrinkled. Although there were incomplete dragon characters on it, he had vaguely guessed that there was some relationship between the extinct Dragon Clan and the Luoshen Clan, which resulted in a curse mark in the blood of the Luoshen Clan. For some reason, he immediately thought of Luo Xiye. She also has a kind of ancient and bitter curse mark on her body, which can take life, cut the road, and mess around... "Mo Nan... are you there?" At this moment, a rapid voice outside interrupted Mo Nan''s meditation. "Si Yi!" Mo Nan recognized Lin Siyi''s voice, he immediately stood up and walked out, because he could hear Lin Siyi''s extremely fast tone. "Follow me... quick!" Mo Nan had just left, but Lin Siyi''s figure was already far away, and the voice came from afar. Moreover, Lin Siyi actually got on his flying hairpin shuttle, which turned into a ray of light, Gone in the blink of an eye. "What''s the matter, little girl?" Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, and immediately unleashed his true energy and rushed forward! He originally thought that to keep up with Lin Siyi''s flying hairpin shuttle, he would use the streamer cloak, but he didn''t expect to follow up with just the power of his true energy. "This three-star holy body is really extraordinary!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, and he didn''t care where Lin Siyi was going to take him. He just drove as fast as he could. His three-star holy body could withstand the powerful spiritual impact, so he didn''t have any worries at all. In this way, two streamers of light flashed across the sky, one in front and one in the back, and went far away. Bang¡ª¡ª It didn''t take long for Lin Siyi''s flying hairpin to stop abruptly from the sky. With a flash of her figure, she also came out of the flying hairpin shuttle. She glanced around and put the flying hairpin shuttle back into her hair. "Si Yi, what''s wrong?" Mo Nan''s figure also appeared. "Someone is going to kill my friend, let''s save him!" Lin Siyi looked into the distance, and saw the tragic scene of the battle on several mountain peaks, and many cultivators had already fallen. At this moment, on one of the mountain tops, several cultivators are taking elixirs and meditating to heal their injuries. "Gao Hongyu!" With a loud cry, Lin Siyi turned into a bird, and slid down to the top of the mountain with two ups and downs. The cultivators above also noticed Lin Siyi''s arrival early, and their faces suddenly showed ecstasy, and they rushed up one after another, obviously they knew each other. "Si Yi!" "I''ve seen Princess Nine!" Several cultivators greeted one after another and stepped forward to salute. One of the men has sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a slender figure, which gives people a very sunny feeling, especially his temperament, which is completely magnanimous and gentlemanly. However, at this moment, his hands have been injured, and his face is a little pale! He is also "Gao Hongyu" in Lin Siyi''s mouth! "Si Yi, why are you here? I''m really sorry for bothering you every time!" Gao Hongyu said in a deep voice with clear eyes. Lin Siyi shook his head, took a look, and gritted his teeth secretly: "I''m late! Are you okay? Xiao Men, where are you and the others?" "They..." Hearing this, Gao Hongyu suddenly clenched his fists, as if filled with overwhelming anger, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Several cultivators behind him scrambled to say: "Princess Nine, Xiaomen and Yoyo were all killed! They died so badly! And this time, we can''t leave! They are blocking in front, Brother Hongyu is You are going to take us out!" Lin Siyi snorted coldly, his eyes burst into a sharp look: "Even dare to kill my people! Who is it!" Gao Hongyu also shook his head. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of any enemies: "You know what I am, and I don''t like to make enemies! The past few months have been retreating, but suddenly someone rushed in in the early hours of the morning without saying anything. Say, stare at me and kill them! A few of them died because of me! If..." "They''re coming!" Suddenly, Mo Nan spoke. "Be alert! I want to see who is so courageous!" Lin Siyi immediately looked in the direction Mo Nan was looking at when he heard this, and stood ready. Gao Hongyu and others looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Although they knew that Mo Nan came with Lin Siyi, they subconsciously thought that Mo Nan was just a follower! But he didn''t expect that Lin Siyi would believe Mo Nan''s words so much. When he said it, Lin Siyi was immediately on guard. Gao Hongyu and others are also good friends with Lin Siyi, but they have never met Mo Nan! Gao Hongyu was about to speak, when suddenly he raised his eyebrows, and someone really came. "It''s them again¡ªthe people of God''s Left Hand!" swish swish¡ª¡ª Several practitioners in black robes appeared in front of them. Their faces were stern, and they could be seen as not being kind. What''s even weirder is that they all wear a chain around their necks. This chain alternates black and gold, as if it contains infinite murderous aura. Seeing this, Mo Nan frowned, the left hand of God - equivalent to the existence of China''s dark list. But its level is tens of thousands of times higher than the dark list. When Mo Nan was cultivating the dark list, he also referred to the style of the left hand of the god, but he never expected to meet them now. "Hehe! Gao Hongyu, why don''t you run away?" The leader laughed, showing a bit of cruelty on his face. The exercises they cultivated were all extremely brutal killing techniques, and many of them were even separated from the "Massacre Divine Art", so each of them was full of murderous and hostile aura. Gao Hongyu stepped forward, and shouted in a cold voice: "Hmph, I, Gao Hongyu, am not afraid of you clowns! If you come in a few more batches, I will kill them too!" Lin Siyi also stepped forward, and said sharply: "The left hand of the god came to my real fire to kill my honored guest, aren''t you afraid that my father will settle accounts with you? Your left hand of the god is too presumptuous!" "Hahaha! We have always used money to do things! You... Ninth Princess, don''t worry about it so much! Our goal is only Gao Hongyu!" The leader''s aura began to radiate, and his spiritual consciousness directly attracted everyone All locked, everything under control. "Why did you kill me? I have no grievances with you!" Gao Hongyu said in a deep voice. "It''s true that there is no injustice, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be on the top of the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" The leader suddenly became interested, so he said something more. Chapter 694 Heavenly Dao Ranking! Everyone was startled when they heard the words. Even Mo Nan who stood at the end frowned slightly! It turned out that this Gao Hongyu was on the top of the Heavenly Dao Ranking. Seeing that his cultivation base is the ninth level of the law of heaven and earth, he can be regarded as a genius if he can be listed on the list of heaven and earth! Suddenly, Lin Siyi thought of something, and blurted out: "Does it mean that if you kill him, there will be an extra position on the Heavenly Dao Ranking? Can you allow others to be on the Heavenly Dao Ranking?" "Princess Nine, you are too clever, but you have to pay the price!" The leader waved his hand, "Kill¡ª" Boom! Behind the leader, two men in black rushed up. The aura emanating from them turned out to be that of an ancient ferocious beast, and there were actually two small black horns on their foreheads. "Baifeng people?" When Gao Hongyu saw it, he opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the left hand of the god sent Baifengren. People of this white phoenix race are quite difficult to deal with, because the black horns on their heads have the effect of confusing, which is their natural ability. Boom! ! But even so, Gao Hongyu directly bumped into it. Boom! There is no defensive formation at all on this kind of mountain top, so the two sides collided for the first time, and the entire mountain top was directly torn into two sides. All the trees on the entire mountain were destroyed, and there was a bare one! "Don''t come up!" Gao Hongyu knew that if the companions around him went up, they would definitely die. Even if he died, he would definitely not be able to implicate them, let alone implicate Lin Siyi. Moreover, God''s Left Hand has a strange rule, they only kill the target, but once someone helps with trouble, they will kill everyone. "Crimson Fire Heals the Heavenly Power!!" Gao Hongyu yelled loudly, his hands changed, and his figure soared, as if he had turned into a sun-shooting crossbow, and rushed away angrily. Rumble! With one against two, he actually forced those two Baifeng people back again and again! "The geniuses on the Heavenly Dao Ranking are really extraordinary!!" The leader stood in the distance and groaned. These two of his subordinates were already half-step True Ancestors, they were forced to retreat by Gao Hongyu unexpectedly, and Gao Hongyu was still injured! "The heavens!" Gao Hongyu suddenly changed again, and even used his supernatural power to roll up the entire mountain, including the two Baifeng people. Rumble! Inside the huge sweeping force, there were bursts of thunder, and the two sides fought inextricably! Lin Siyi and the others did not dare to approach, so they had to step back and dodge. If they were affected by this coil of heaven, even they would be injured or even fall. Mo Nan stood behind Lin Siyi, seeing all of this, and nodded involuntarily. This Gao Hongyu seemed to be a righteous person. Even at this time, the moves he used were all aboveboard. On the other hand, the two Baifeng people used all kinds of dirty moves, regardless of any morality. "Mo Nan, what if..." Lin Siyi clenched his fist, and suddenly thought of Mo Nan, and turned to look at Mo Nan, his eyes full of pleading for help. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, looking at her expression, it seemed that she cared about Gao Hongyu more than just being a friend. "Don''t worry! He''s fine! These two won''t be his opponents!" Mo Nan nodded, Lin Siyi was very kind to him, and he would not even covet the two Dao Wuxiang fruits, and Mo Nan would naturally help her with her affairs. At this moment, two screams suddenly came from the formation in the sky. "ah¡­¡­" Those two Baifeng people had already been beheaded by Gao Hongyu. And Gao Hongyu also stumbled and fell down. When he stood on the ground, he almost fell, but finally he stabilized, "Hmph! Which of you will come up again?" When everyone saw it, there was a moment of silence. No one applauded Gao Hongyu, because everyone could see that Gao Hongyu was at the end of his battle, what should he do next? "Interesting! The Heavenly Dao Ranking cannot be humiliated! Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since I killed anyone on the Heavenly Dao Ranking! Today, I''ll kill one!" The leader said, taking a step forward slowly. Lin Siyi turned pale in shock, and hurriedly shouted: "You guys are too much! How much did you charge me, Lin Xiangyun? How dare you chase him to death like this?" Lin Siyi was about to cry, she didn''t have many friends since she was a child, she never imagined that her imperial sister would get rid of a person on the Heavenly Way Ranking in order to re-enter the Heavenly Way Ranking. Although this kind of thing also happened in the heaven, this Gao Hongyu is her friend! This time, she even has to represent the True Fire Tribulation Territory in the Tianwu Grand Competition. My sister is too cruel! "roll--" The leader''s expression froze suddenly. He had already warned Lin Siyi before, but he didn''t expect her to dare to come out. He immediately stretched out his hand and waved it, and a powerful force blasted out. Boom! ! This power is at the level of the true ancestor, even Gao Hongyu dare not take it by force! "Ah... get out of the way!" Gao Hongyu yelled and rushed over to protect Lin Siyi. But the leader''s wave of power was too powerful, and Gao Hongyu was blown away before he got close. Lin Siyi''s face also turned pale, she immediately covered her face, trying to block it with all her strength. But she knew that her current cultivation had been sealed, and it was impossible for her to withstand such a blow! Boom! A figure unexpectedly appeared in front of Lin Siyi out of thin air. Can withstand the powerful blow in front! Rumble! ! After the powerful impact, the entire mountain top was destroyed, except for the place where Lin Siyi was standing. Here, like a rock in a stormy sea, the place where she stood turned into a sword edge! "Mo Nan~" Lin Siyi opened his eyes, staring blankly at the figure in front of him. Mo Nan blocked the front with one hand, as if he was very relaxed, he turned his head to look at her gently: "Next time, don''t be brave!" "I, I...um!" For a while, Lin Siyi couldn''t say anything else. She thought that Mo Nan''s cultivation was not low, but she didn''t expect that Mo Nan could resist the leader''s move so easily. The leader of the God''s Left Hand, he is in the Realm of the True Ancestor! It wasn''t just Lin Siyi who was surprised, even Gao Hongyu and others who flew out got up from the ground thousands of meters away and stared blankly at this scene. "Huh? There is still a master hidden! Little beast, what''s your name? How dare you meddle in our God''s left hand!" The leader suddenly snorted coldly, and looked around Mo Nan again. He had ignored Mo Nan just now. "God''s left hand, didn''t Nangong Haotian teach you to keep your mouth clean?" Mo Nan asked with a faint smile. At this moment, the cultivators of God''s Left Hand were startled, as if they were surprised that Mo Nan could say the name "Nangong Haotian". "Hmph! That''s the big traitor of our god''s left hand! Now the killing god of our god''s left hand is Nan Gongyue! Since you know our god''s left hand, how dare you meddle in other people''s business?" The leader directly pulled out a dagger out. Their God''s Left Hand has many killing moves, the most commonly used of which is the short knife! Mo Nan was slightly astonished, and shook his head. Unexpectedly, the position of "Killing God" in the left hand of the god has been replaced. No wonder, the momentum that the left hand of the god should have been lost thousands of years ago has been completely lost. "Since that''s the case, I don''t have to give Haotian the face of killing the gods! You all - die to me!" As Mo Nan said, his body slowly lifted into the air, and his silver hair began to flutter, as if the power of thousands of stars was about to burst out of his body. "Hahaha. Who do you think you are, and you still want to give us the face of the left hand of God! Death¡ª" bass! The leader roared angrily, and cut Mo Nan directly with a short knife. Taotao''s sword light was restrained, and everyone''s spiritual consciousness swept away, and they were immediately shocked, because the inside of his short knife was like an erupting volcano, extremely turbulent, and the universe was hidden inside! Boom! The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he reached out to block it directly. Seeing Gao Hongyu in the distance, he almost closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at it. Unexpectedly, this guy couldn''t see the power of the short knife. With this knife, even he, a genius on the Heavenly Dao List, couldn''t parry it. Mo Nan''s move There is no doubt that he must die! when-- There was a crisp sound! Mo Nan actually clamped the short knife with his fingers! "You, you actually possess the Eucharist!" The leader was shocked when he saw it, the burst of power from his dagger couldn''t cut into Mo Nan''s palm! Roar! ! The leader roared, rose into the air, and slashed down again! Chapter 695 ass! The terrifying sword light cut down from the sky! This time, the powerful flames in the dagger blasted out, and several streaks of black light appeared on the blade. Boom! When the sword fell, it was as if thousands of sword lights were blasting down, and when it shattered, the mountain top shattered, and cracks hundreds of meters long were opened on the ground. Boom! Mo Nan still used his palm to resist! The short knife fell on his palm, and traces of blood red appeared, faintly visible! "Impossible¡ªyou, don''t you have a two-star holy body!" The leader''s eyes widened in horror. He has stepped into the Realm of the True Ancestor now. This kind of cultivation is enough to disdain any realm of heaven and earth, but at this moment, he can''t break through Mo Nan''s physical defense. How powerful is this Mo Nan? "wrong!" Mo Nan resisted with one hand, and slowly felt that half a drop of blood was about to overflow from the wound. The corner of his mouth curled up, and he said coldly, "I am the Three-Star Eucharist!" when-- As he said that, he turned his palm and shattered the leader''s dagger with one finger. He clenched his fist and punched it hard! Boom! The mighty power of the huge fist rushed away! A huge golden fist formed directly in front of Mo Nan''s fist, and in the midst of his life, a golden glow of anger burned! The billowing fist light set off a tearing barbaric force, as if the stars were shattered and crashed down. Bang¡ª¡ª The leader''s body retreated violently, and flew upside down for a thousand meters under the huge fist light. In the end, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a huge black ball in mid-air, and slammed it down with his palm, shattering Mo Nan''s golden fist light. And the black object in the leader''s hand slowly revealed its true face! It turned out to be a black beast bone! I don''t know what kind of beast''s skull this bone is, and there are two long horns stretched out from the left and right sides. He holds this skull in his hand, as if he is controlling a powerful beast that doesn''t listen to him at all. He rushed over and tore Mo Nan into pieces. "Be careful¡ªthat''s Youhu raising its head, comparable to a Five-Star Immortal Artifact! Hurry up and hide!" Gao Hongyu was shocked when he saw it in the distance, and his face suddenly turned pale. He has not recognized the leader, but after seeing the black beast skull, he has already guessed the leader''s identity. This person is an elder of God''s Left Hand! Because they have been active in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain all year round, and the left hand of God is only a hundred elders, many cultivators have a certain understanding of their identities. It turned out to be an elder personally leading the team! What hope of survival? "It''s over, it''s over, I didn''t expect him to come personally, and with him to act, we..." Gao Hongyu looked at Lin Siyi regretfully, this leader might kill everyone here. At this moment, the leader suddenly soared into the sky, pulling out a long black mist behind him. Roar-- "Nine Transformations of Youhu!" Suddenly, a tiger''s head thousands of meters in size suddenly appeared above the sky! The appearance of this head is formed by streaks of black energy, pressing above the sky, majestic and domineering. Moreover, every streak of black air seemed to be burning, and it was difficult to glance in with the divine sense! This huge head seems to come from the nine heavens, overlooking all the creatures on the earth! On the ground, Lin Siyi and others immediately felt the force of thousands of coercion, even the man in black who is the left hand of the god was frightened for a while, and they all sacrificed their true energy to resist the powerful coercion Power. After just a few short breaths, everyone felt dizzy and almost nauseous. After waiting for a while, they felt as if the world was spinning and it was difficult to stand up. "Boy! I don''t believe you are a nobody, tell me your name!" Above the sky, the leader held up the sky with one hand, as if blocking the huge head of the thousands-meter-long tiger. "People who are about to die, why do they need to know?" Mo Nan hung in the air, looking up at the sky with a pair of bright eyes. "I don''t know what is good and what is bad! Then you will die!" Youhu Nine Changes! ! kill-- The leader let out an angry roar, and rushed down from the sky in fury. As soon as he fell, he immediately brought the entire huge head of Youhu with him. The others were still in mid-air, when suddenly another huge Youhu head was reflected on the ground, spreading out thousands of meters away on the ground! The two Youhu heads, like Yin and Yang poles, directly blasted towards Mo Nan in the middle! Bang bang bang! Above the ground, all the ground spread out by Youhu''s head collapsed directly, and a huge piece of ground flew up like an island! A streak of jet-black thunder and lightning struck wantonly on the ground, and Jing Hongyu, Lin Siyi and others on the ground couldn''t fly away at all. "What? The whole earth has risen!" "This, this is the Youhu supernatural power! He actually used the Youhu supernatural power!" At this moment, a huge Youhu head crashed down, and a Youhu head whizzed up with the earth. As long as the two are bombarded together, everything in between will be blown into powder! "die--" Two levels of yin and yang arrive in an instant! Rumble¡ª¡ª The streamer cloak behind Mo Nan unfolded violently, his body was overflowing with glazed light, and the three-star holy body was undoubtedly revealed. He stomped his feet in mid-air, his eyes burst out with the power of stars, his right hand was covered with scales, and then The fifth finger spreads out to the sky fiercely! ! "Da Xuan holds the hand of heaven!!" Boom! The deafening black thunder exploded in the middle, as if it wanted to smash the world into pieces. In the middle of the dark Youhu''s head, streaks of golden light shot out, like a bright golden nail, firmly resisting the upper and lower black lights! The Nine Transformations of the Youhu was unexpectedly supported by Mo Nan! The light radiated from Mo Nan''s body, hitting the ground floating in mid-air like waves, and it became like a golden carpet in an instant. In the sky, the leader''s mask also shattered, revealing an almost distorted face. He desperately wanted to put the two Youhu heads together, but he couldn''t do it at all. It''s as if a person''s palms hit a golden nail directly! It''s hard to make any progress! "Impossible! Impossible!" The leader screamed twice, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "It''s just a tiger with nine changes, how can you fight against us and the gods of the Butian clan!" There was an indifferent light in Mo Nan''s bright eyes, and then he stepped on his foot, and the powerful force fell to the ground floating under his feet. fall straight down. "No¡ª" the leader yelled sadly. Regardless of his grief and indignation, Mo Nan stirred up his palms and slapped out golden palms! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! Bang bang bang! In the sky, the entire head of Youhu was blown away! The streamer cloak behind him rolled violently, wrapping around the leader directly, and then slammed into him! Using his body as a weapon, hit him straight! Boom! The leader was knocked into the air immediately, and blood mist exploded from his body, falling far away like a kite with a broken string. Buzz¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s pupils suddenly turned, and the two pupils shot away! Boom! ! The leader''s body was instantly torn apart! Die! It so happened that at this moment, that piece of land thousands of meters smashed back to the ground from the sky, making a huge noise! When the black thunder dissipated, the smoke and dust drifted away, and there was only Mo Nan left in the sky! After ten minutes of silence, everyone on the ground recovered! "This...he, he actually won!" Gao Hongyu crawled out from the ruins, covered with scars, and looked up at the dazzling figure in the sky. "Brother Mo Nan, I knew, I knew you would win!" Lin Siyi''s froze face also showed a gratifying smile. "Oh my God! We are saved, saved!" The other cultivators were also ecstatic, and they raised their arms and shouted, extremely excited. "Wait for me to clean up the mess!" Mo Nan''s expression swept away, and he found that there were still a few men in black from the left hand of God who could hardly escape. Naturally, these people had to be dealt with. There was no suspense at all, Mo Nan cleaned them up with one palm! Mo Nan also fell down quietly! "Mo Nan, are you okay?" Lin Siyi rushed up quickly, grabbed Mo Nan''s arm, and looked worriedly. Gao Hongyu''s face was a little embarrassed, but it was also fleeting, and he came up to salute and said, "Thank you brother for saving me! I have a high-quality elixir here, be careful!" "No problem!" Mo Nan waved his hand, it seemed thrilling to fight with the leader, but he only consumed his true energy, not to mention any injuries. Today''s battle gave him a new understanding of his own strength. According to the current zhenqi consumption, he can only kill two such strong men at most, if there are three, he should be injured. "Brother, take it! My name is Gao Hongyu, I come from Yingyue Ancient Sect, and I haven''t formally asked for my brother''s Taoist name? Today, my brother rescued us. If there is anything to do in the future, just talk!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect Gao Hongyu to come from such an ancient sect. He immediately said, "Okay! My name is Mo Nan. I just have something to ask Fellow Daoist Gao for help!" Gao Hongyu was stunned, although what he said just now was not a polite one, but Mo Nanti''s request was too fast! "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, what''s the matter? Just ask!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "I know that you Yingyue Ancient Gate can restore the incomplete inscription, and I happen to have an inscription that I would like to ask you to help!" Mo Nan thought of the dragon inscriptions on the crystal coffin of the Luoshen clan. If they can all be recovered, they should know a lot. "Oh! It turned out to be this, okay¡ªbut don''t laugh at me, brother, I don''t have such ability yet, but my ancestor does. He will go to watch the Tianwu Grand Competition at that time... I wonder if you are in a hurry, brother?" Gao Hongyu agreed casually. Mo Nan frowned, but he also agreed. He also wanted to go to such a grand event as the Tianwu Grand Competition, but he had to find Xuanyin Qingsi after that. At this moment, dozens of streamers of light suddenly rushed from beyond the sky. Judging by their speed and direction, they were heading for Mo Nan and the others! "Could it be someone from the left hand of God again?" Chapter 696 "It''s mine!" Lin Siyi glanced at it, then raised his head and stood proudly. The people whistling over turned out to be members of the Lin Family of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. Among them, many of them came in flying machines, obviously very fast. Moreover, it can also be seen from the mighty formation that these cultivators are not ordinary patrolling guards, they have an arrogance that other guards do not have. "Who is killing here! Quickly kneel down!" boom! A majestic voice came from a burly man in the team. This man wore a gold-plated hat, revealing a rebellious look from inside. Moreover, his shouts were obviously carried with a strong attack power of divine sense, and this attack really caught Gao Hongyu and others by surprise. Especially Lin Siyi, who was seriously injured in the Nine Changes of the Youhu just now, her clothes were also torn, and she was arranging her messy hair, when this divine thought came, her body suddenly went limp . Fortunately, Mo Nan was quick, and he landed a palm on her back, stabilizing her, and took advantage of the opportunity to directly block the bombardment of divine sense and protect her. "Still kneeling!!" bass-- The angry knife in the man''s hand shot, and it fell fiercely in front of the crowd, with a forceful sword intent, directly pressing on the crowd, shining so brightly that it was difficult to open his eyes. "Liu Fujiang! Can''t you even recognize us? How dare you make us kneel!" Gao Hongyu gritted his teeth, and immediately stepped forward, the mighty light on his body directly suppressing the killing intent of the angry knife in front of him. Bang bang bang! A group of gold-plated guards immediately surrounded the surrounding area! "Oh? It turned out to be Gao Hongyu¡ªyou...these are the people of God''s Left Hand? Who killed them?" Liu Fu Jiang''s heart shuddered, and a look of horror appeared on his face. The people of God''s Left Hand were very They''re so recognizable that no one will wear them. So many people from the Left Hand of God died here, who killed them? A cultivator standing behind Gao Hongyu shouted without anger: "Of course it''s us!" "Hahaha! It''s just you guys? Don''t talk nonsense with me, it''s just you guys...Little Gao Hongyu just got on the Heavenly Dao Ranking by chance! You really think you are capable! Hmph, but, even if it wasn''t your god-killing left hand The people who belong to you have something to do with you! Take them back¡ª" General Liufu waved his hand, and then a kind of guard rushed up. Mo Nan frowned fiercely, didn''t they find Lin Siyi there? At this time, Lin Siyi also recovered from the divine attack, stood up immediately, and yelled angrily: "Bold¡ªwho do you want to detain?" General Liu Fu stretched his neck when he heard the words, as if he was getting closer to recognize Lin Siyi''s identity, and then his expression changed! "Ninth Princess¡ªyou, why are you here?" "Meet the Ninth Princess¡ª" Whoa! A group of cultivators immediately knelt down and saluted loudly. The Liufu general stood still, but cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Princess Nine, forgive me! I''m on military duty, so I can''t salute!" A stern look flashed across Lin Siyi''s eyes. This Liufu general has always followed the second princess Lin Xiangyun, and he is used to being arrogant and domineering on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he is so bold as to be rude now. What presumptuousness is this! Before she could speak, the Liufu General''s expression suddenly sank, and he pointed at Mo Nan and the others and shouted, "Bold thieves! You are the ones who brought the Ninth Princess to this place, right? Presumptuous¡ª" Before he could speak, he simply waved his hand and sucked the angry knife back into his hand. Boom! Holding the angry knife in his hand, Liu Fu stretched his hand to the left and right, and immediately aroused the vitality of the world, and the rolling strangling force gathered in front of him. "Liu Fu general, you are bold! They are all my friends!" Lin Siyi was even more annoyed that this Liu Fu general did not take her seriously. "Ninth Princess, don''t worry! These bandits dare to hold you hostage, I won''t let any of them go!!" As soon as he clenched his hands, he was about to chop off that knife! And the other gilded guards also started to draw their swords in a "chuckle" manner, forming a huge killing formation in an instant, trapping Mo Nan and others in it. Come out. A bright light flashed out of Mo Nan''s eyes, he stretched out his hand, and immediately held the Duan Elei Killing Knife in his hand, and the lightning flashed and ricocheted in the broken knife, violently like thunder. "How dare you!" Lin Siyi was not afraid at all, and stepped forward directly, looking up at General Liufu! This confrontation is as if time has stopped! Lin Siyi''s eyes and Liu Fu Jiang''s eyes collided in mid-air, and the two sides did not give in at all. "Ah...it turns out that these are the friends of Princess Jiu, who is eager to protect the lord! Scare Princess Jiu, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid-what are you doing? Put away your weapons quickly, if you scare Princess Jiu Crying, are you here to coax me? It''s unreasonable!" General Liu Fu suddenly compromised, his face changed, and he put on a different face, he put away the angry knife in his hand, and even cursed loudly. But such abusive sounds fell into Lin Siyi''s ears, it was simply ironic! She is a majestic Ninth Princess, who has experienced life and death no matter what, if her cultivation base was not sealed, she would be no worse than any elder sister, and now she is being coaxed like a child. "Yes yes yes! The general said yes! Princess Ninth, please forgive us!" A group of guards were also chattering, laughing and putting away their weapons. A flash of anger flashed in Mo Nan''s heart. He glanced at Princess Jiu. At this time, he must respect Princess Jiu''s intentions, because after all, this is a matter of their Lin family''s power struggle. Lin Siyi seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, but she was still unwilling to make trouble at this time, so she immediately said via voice transmission: "It''s not safe yet, let''s talk about it when we go back!" After Lin Siyi passed the sound transmission, he clenched his red fist, exhaled, and shouted in a deep voice: "Show me¡ª" "Okay¡ªNinth Princess, please!" Liu Fu casually ordered a few guards to stay and deal with it, and he personally led the team to guard Lin Siyi back. Seeing this, Mo Nan had no choice but to put away the thunder knife! At the same time, he sighed slightly in his heart, it seems that Lin Siyi''s life is not so satisfactory, this kind of power struggle involves the most extensive. But since Lin Siyi is unwilling to do anything, then forget it! Liu Fujiang suddenly looked back at Mo Nan, and asked with a condescending look: "Who are you? It seems that you have a bit of courage!" "roll--" Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and a word popped out from his teeth! He doesn''t need to give Liu Fujiang any face! Liu Fujiang''s complexion suddenly changed, and the guards around him also changed greatly. When has Liu Fujiang been called out like this? This is too embarrassing! "Boy! You are presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like that! Who am I? Don''t think that you have the audacity to be presumptuous in front of me just because you have something to do with Princess Nine!" Liu Fu stood upright and looked at him coldly. Moran. "Who are you? You''re just a dog! What do you have to do with me?" Mo Nan said, stepping forward, a powerful coercive force rushed over, and at the same time, a divine sense attack blasted over. Boom! Mo Nan''s blow was a concentrated blow, and the divine mind attack he used was still "Giant Spirit Divine Fire", which is a powerful mental power move! Boom! Liu Fujiang''s body trembled, and he took a few steps back! His face changed again and again, he shook his head, and then looked at Mo Nan in shock. Seeing Mo Nan with fluttering silver hair, a stern expression on his face, and a pair of bright eyes like billions of stars, Liu Fu Jiang''s heart thumped, thinking of those dead cultivators of the left hand of God, he seemed to realize something, and his throat twitched. She moved, but didn''t dare to say another word. Those guards are also human beings, seeing that the Liufu generals are silent, they are just waiting in full force! "What? General Liu Fu, do you still want to attack my friend?" Lin Siyi''s voice sounded faintly. "Hehe, I don''t dare¡ª¡ªPrincess Nine''s friend is really extraordinary! If there is a chance in the future, I should get to know him well!" Liu Fujiang said, took another look at Mo Nan, and then consciously walked forward to lead the way went. There was a smile on Lin Siyi''s face, and he raised his eyebrows at Mo Nan, feeling a small victory, very happy! But Mo Nan just nodded and became even more worried. He said that he would not take this Liufu general. Such a forbearing person became Lin Siyi''s opponent. I''m afraid it would be a serious problem. If there is a chance in the future, he must kill this person! "Brother Mo Nan, you are so courageous! You dare to provoke Liu Fu general, he is one of the three favorite generals of the second princess, I am afraid that you will not have a good life in the future!" At this time, Gao Hongyu suddenly came over via voice transmission, and his words were full of sincere worry. Mo Nan glanced back at him, the people who can be selected by the Yingyue Ancient Sect are not bad in aptitude, since there is such a good relationship, let''s find a chance to give him a lesson or two! He still remembered that he also knew a lot of secrets about the Ancient Mirroring Moon Gate in his previous life, so he could tell him about it. "Thank you for the reminder! However, such a person is not worthy of my fear!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he followed Lin Siyi one step at a time, and followed her around. Gao Hongyu was surprised and admired when he heard it behind him, and sighed in his heart: This is the first time I have seen such a boldness! It really makes me ashamed! However, with such a cultivation base, why isn''t he on the top of the Heavenly Dao Ranking? Strange! Everyone didn''t say much along the way, and flew straight back to the imperial city. Seeing the colorful flags fluttering above the imperial city, Lin Siyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This time, the lives of Gao Hongyu and others were finally saved. At this time, the guards on the top of the city stepped up to meet them. From a distance, he reported: "Ninth Princess, you are back! A group of people from the Luoshen Clan came to the palace, and the domain master asked you to go there too!" "The Luoshen Clan? What are they doing here?" Chapter 697 Mentioning the Luoshen Clan, Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. Then he remembered that Luo Xi was also here, and wondered if she came with her this time! However, now that the people from the Luoshen Clan came to the Lin family, he naturally couldn''t meet them together, and was about to leave, but Lin Siyi turned around and said, "Brother Mo Nan, you can go with me too!" Mo Nan was about to ask why, when he saw Lin Siyi''s body trembling slightly, he vaguely understood that if Lin Siyi wanted him to accompany him, he wouldn''t be so afraid. "Well!" Mo Nan agreed casually, and it''s no big deal to meet the Luoshen people. When the two of them reached the main hall, there was already a burst of high-spirited discussions. Seeing that the clansmen on both sides are there, I don''t know how long they have been chatting. This is also good, saving a lot of customary troubles. "Come with me!" Lin Siyi led Mo Nan to a corner, where there was a small desk, and there were only two places left. With Lin Siyi''s status, although he is favored among the Lin family, he is not as good as those princes, and the second princess who is in the limelight. In addition, this time they are receiving people from the Luoshen clan, not only the domain masters, but even some ordinary people. The ministers and elders who didn''t care about their affairs all showed up one after another. It was very rare for the two of them to have a small position. Mo Nan could hide his aura, and after sitting down, he used his divine sense to scan the position of the upper step! This is not Lin Qingtian''s facing the main hall, but the reception hall, so he and the people from the Luoshen clan are just sitting opposite each other. This Lin Qingtian was usually majestic and domineering, but he became too respectful in front of the Luoshen clan, and his words were full of compliments. After all, the Tribulation Domain where the Luoshen Clan is located is even bigger and more prosperous, and its background is not comparable to that of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. "Elder Luo, please use tea! Fellow Daoists, you are all of us, please use tea!" Lin Qingtian was polite, letting people from the Luoshen clan drink tea from time to time. At the same time, he was still a little worried, although Luoshen People from the clan came here for a long time, but they didn''t say anything important at all, which made Lin Qingtian guess for a while. As for the Luoshen Clan, Luo Xiye was not the one who came. The leader was an old man with a gray beard. From their conversation, it could be heard that this man was called Luo Ding, and he was their Great Elder! Although he is an old man, he has a very good-looking face with very few wrinkles. It can be seen from his outline that he must have been a handsome man when he was young. In fact, among the Luoshen clan, unless they are fallen demons, they are all good-looking and handsome. Luo Ding''s eyes turned out to be as deep as the sky, like a dry well without waves. There were streaks of rays of light emitting from behind him, and these rays of rays could not be concealed at all. At first glance, it looks a bit like the gods and Buddhas in Chinese mythology. His figure is not tall, but when people look at him, they always feel that his figure is several meters tall, and they subconsciously want to look up and talk to him. "Unexpectedly, the Great Elder of the Luoshen Clan has also changed!" Mo Nan murmured to himself, and suddenly glanced at Luo Ding. Immediately, Luo Ding seemed to sense something, and suddenly stopped speaking, and suddenly turned his head to look at the corner of the lower step, as if looking directly at Mo Nan''s bright eyes. When Mo Nan saw it, he felt a thud in his heart. His pupils starred and disillusioned. This is one of the three great artifacts of the Luoshen Clan. Although he covered up his breath, he didn''t show any sharpness. Ding found out? Luo Ding turned his head, it was no small matter, all the people in the whole hall were still and looked over together. Lin Siyi''s face changed instantly, she and Mo Nan came in secretly, is this to blame her for not saluting? This time, not only the faces of the ministers were cloudy, but even Lin Qingtian frowned, and the majesty that had been in control of life and death all year round suddenly exuded, as if he was trying his best to hide the monstrous anger! Lin Xiangyun was both happy and resentful, she liked to see Lin Siyi make an embarrassment, but if Luo Ding was angered, then their entire Lin family would be blamed! If he hurt himself, even if this Lin Siyi was fined 10,000 times, he wouldn''t be able to make up for it! "Who is this person?" Luo Ding said suddenly, his voice echoed endlessly in the hall, as if it was an imperial decree, it was irresistible! "Yi''er, hurry up and salute Luo Xianzun!" Lin Qingtian reprimanded in a deep voice. Lin Siyi was startled, but quickly stood up, saluted respectfully: "I have seen the immortal!" Lin Qingtian chuckled, and quickly explained: "This is my youngest daughter, Lin Siyi! She is always spoiled by me, don''t be offended by the immortal!" Luo Ding''s gaze still did not turn away, and everyone did not dare to breathe when they saw this. "Oh~ it turned out to be the youngest daughter of the forest domain lord, which one was frozen for a hundred years?" Luo Ding recalled after seeing it. "Hehe, it''s my daughter''s honor to remember this matter!" Lin Qingtian smiled all over his face, and a trace of helplessness flickered in his eyes. When Lin Siyi suffered from physical illness, Si Yi''s grandfather took her to seek help from afar. Luoshen family. "Remember! Remember!" Luo Ding nodded lightly, then looked at Mo Nan, and asked suspiciously: "This little fellow Taoist, is he from your clan again?" This time, Lin Qingtian was stunned immediately, because it was the first time he saw Mo Nan, and he had never seen him before! If he hadn''t been sitting next to Lin Siyi, he wouldn''t have noticed people like Mo Nan at all. Lin Siyi didn''t expect that Luo Ding would ask about Mo Nan, and immediately replied: "Xianzun, this is my best friend! His name is Mo Nan!" Seeing this, Mo Nan stood up neither humble nor overbearing, followed the etiquette of a cultivator, and said in a deep voice: "It is Mo Nan''s honor that Luo Xianzun noticed Mo Nan! May Luoshen live forever!" "Oh~haha! Thank you, little friend!" Luo Ding''s gaze once again focused on Mo Nan''s pupils, but from the expression on his face, he didn''t see anything wrong. It''s just that Mo Nan''s sentence "May the Luoshen live forever!" is an auspicious saying that only the Luoshen clan would say, and it was unexpected that Mo Nan would say it. At this moment, the two Luoshen clansmen sitting beside Luo Ding also looked back. Among them, a young man named Luo Pojun''s eyes burst into light, as if he was very curious about Mo Nan. It was really a surprise to hear someone say this outside the clan. "Hey! This little brother is really cute! May my patriarch live forever!" A charming woman bit her plump lips lightly, and looked at Mo Nan with a smile. Originally, the women of the Luoshen tribe were all charming and charming, but now this woman looks like she is in her thirties, her body has grown to a very mature level, coupled with her bold clothes and her charming attitude, she immediately attracted most of them. human gaze. What she said now made many people secretly jealous of Mo Nan. Everyone is guessing, when did the nine princesses find such a friend? It''s really amazing that everyone in the Luoshen Clan noticed him. Seeing it, Lin Xiangyun snorted secretly, always wanting to show off and show herself, but Mo Nan stole the limelight! Luo Ding suddenly changed the topic, and said in a deep voice: "My Luoshen Clan escaped a lot of traitors this time! They were all beheaded on the outskirts of the imperial city. I wonder if it was the master of the forest?" Lin Qingtian''s face changed slightly. If it was another race, he would kill it if he killed it. No one dared to say a word, but this is the Luoshen clan. He didn''t dare to be careless. He paused and said: "This ...We are also very concerned about this matter! After all, so many Luoshen people have been sacrificed, and we have protected their corpses, but as for who killed them..." "Father! Luo Xianzun... Actually, I led my subordinates to do it! I didn''t know it was the Luoshen clan at the beginning. They did something that both humans and gods were angry with. In desperation, I had no choice but to take action." !" Suddenly, Lin Xiangyun stood up abruptly, with a gesture of generosity. Above the entire hall, she was the only one standing, and everyone''s eyes were on her. Lin Qingtian raised his brows, held his breath, and asked in a deep voice, "Xiangyun! In front of the Immortal Venerable, don''t mess around!!" "Father, I didn''t mess around! Now I am planning to apologize to the Immortal Venerable. If the Immortal Venerable blames me, I hope that only I will be punished!" Although Lin Xiangyun''s body trembled a little, she still did not flinch in the slightest. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank in the corner, those people were killed by him, but now, Lin Xiangyun took the initiative to admit it! Moreover, he also noticed that what Luo Ding just said was a "traitor", her admission was not an apology, but a reward! This is not an ordinary reward, but a great benefactor of the Luoshen Clan! Although Mo Nan didn''t care much about these things, he killed them just to save Luo Xi! But unexpectedly, this Lin Xiangyun would have such courage and determination, he would use every opportunity to seize every opportunity! With this in mind, Lin Siyi is no longer her opponent! Sure enough, Luo Ding laughed, the laughter shook the hall, and everyone''s ears were buzzing. "Okay!" Three words of "good" in a row made the pressure on everyone''s hearts disappear immediately. Lin Qingtian''s smile was also revealed immediately, and he glanced at Lin Xiangyun again, not knowing what it meant, he just smiled apologetically! Lin Xiangyun, on the other hand, seemed to have experienced a serious illness, her back was already drenched in cold sweat, and she finally made the right bet! She was very excited in her heart, but on the surface she wanted to pretend to be a little terrified! Luo Ding said loudly: "Then on behalf of the Luoshen Clan, I thank the Second Princess for her help! From now on, you will be our Luoshen Clan''s benefactor!" Chapter 698 The benefactor of the Luoshen clan? The royal relatives and relatives in the entire hall were shocked, as if they had heard it wrong! Can''t you hear me wrong? The second princess became the benefactor of the Luoshen clan? God! This is a great joy! The royal relatives stood up abruptly. If their True Fire Tribulation Domain became the benefactors of the Luoshen Clan, with the support of the Luoshen Clan, their True Fire Tribulation Domain would be able to raise more than a dozen levels within a few years. Among them, it will also squeeze into the middle-level robbery domain, and it is even expected to break into the upper-level robbery domain. "This, this, hahaha, our second princess is really righteous! She actually eliminated the traitor for the Luoshen clan!" "That''s right! I''ve always said that the second princess is the arrogance of our Lin family and will bring us great opportunities! Look! It''s true! Haha, with Luo Xianzun''s words, we will follow her in the future. The Luoshen Clan is now a family!" Everyone complimented and celebrated, even Lin Qingtian smiled and let out a sigh of relief. Lin Xiangyun knelt down gently, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, this matter was originally our recklessness, and I sacrificed dozens of strong generals for it. However, it is also important to be able to share the worries of the Luoshen clan." I am honored, and I dare not take credit for it! I hope that after these remains are handed over to the Immortal Venerable, this matter will be turned over, and the Luoshen Clan''s not being held accountable is already the best reward!" Hearing Lin Xiangyun''s words, Luo Ding was taken aback, and then he laughed: "Get up! My Luoshen clan has always been very clear about rewards and punishments! Although those who escaped were traitors, I also know their cultivation level. It will be in vain, my Luoshen Clan will never treat benefactors badly!" Lin Xiangyun wanted to say something more, but Lin Qingtian coughed and said in a deep voice: "Xiangyun, just listen to the words of the immortal!" "Obey, father!" Lin Xiangyun replied helplessly, then got up slowly, and retreated to the seat. Everyone could see that her aura had changed a lot when she got up together. From now on, she could be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people! With the kindness of the Luoshen Clan, she can even go to the Luoshen Clan to practice and get the appreciation of the Luoshen Clan. Once she is taught the true method by the Luoshen Clan, she can shine in the heavens. Just like Luo Pojun sitting on the seat, this young man is high on the list of the Heavenly Dao. He is also very young, and he is well-known in the entire Heavenly Realm. The more people looked at Lin Xiangyun, the more they liked her. Who would not like a princess who knows the general situation and can bring great opportunities to the Real Fire Tribulation Domain? At this moment, Luo Pojun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke, with a sonorous and powerful voice, as if bursting out from a sharp sword, which made people tremble all over: "Second princess! I hope you will hand over the things on the traitor to us now!" Hum¡ª¡ª Everyone''s hearts seemed to be shot down by a thunder! thing? what? Anything else on those traitors? The first person whose expression changed was Lin Qingtian on the seat. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiangyun in horror. When he saw Lin Xiangyun''s expression changed drastically, his heart sank suddenly: It''s over! "Luo, Mr. Luo, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiangyun''s head was buzzing, and her heart was also hot when she was greedy for meritorious service. Although the idea had been formed in her mind for several days, it was really true Didn''t think too much about it. Anything else on those traitors? "Huh?" The charming Luo You also frowned, and opened her pink lips: "Second Princess, you don''t want to hand over the traitor''s things, do you?" Boom! The royal relatives and relatives in the entire hall were suddenly chilled, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They are all old foxes with ups and downs in their careers, and they immediately saw that the second princess was panicked, and they were shocked in their hearts: it''s over, it''s over! Now disaster is imminent! The second princess is not something that the Luoshen clan wants, right? This time, even Lin Qingtian couldn''t stand it anymore. As a dignified domain master, he naturally knew that Lin Xiangyun should not have dealt with the traitors of the Luoshen clan. Even if she had this ability, she would not be able to go out and kill those traitors without telling him. In the same way, he knows better, is it so easy to be a benefactor of the Luoshen clan? It would be an even more serious crime to be impersonated by the Luoshen Clan! Otherwise, his majestic domain master would have said that he killed it by himself. The Luoshen clan came all the way to such a lowly realm like them, did they really come to acknowledge their benefactors and give gifts? It must be because they have something that the Luoshen Clan wants to come here in such a hurry! This Xiangyun, she, oh... Lin Qingtian closed his eyes helplessly, and then exhaled: "Immortal Venerable! Don''t worry about this, I will let the little girl deliver it later!" As long as he didn''t hand it over in person, he could still be redeemed! Lin Xiangyun saw her father making a move, of course she didn''t dare to say anything more, she just stood there in a daze, not daring to move! "En! That''s good!" Luo Ding replied in a deep voice. Mo Nan saw all of this, and couldn''t help being secretly ridiculous. This second princess really lived too comfortably, always thinking how great she was, and dared to pretend to be credited in front of the Luoshen Clan. See how she ends up. Hearing this, he didn''t have much interest anymore, so he thought about saying goodbye to Lin Siyi secretly and leaving. But Lin Qingtian''s words immediately made him interested again. "Immortal Venerable, I heard that this time the Heavenly Emperor is very interested in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Will you use a large amount of money to collect the gods from the sky?" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, the gods descended from the sky, this is a great miracle in the heaven. After the Tianwu Grand Competition, a fetish will fall from the nine heavens, and that is the biggest reward for the champion of the Tianwu Grand Competition. What kind of fetish will fall is also a big topic for thousands of cultivators to guess, because it is different almost every time. Luo Ding laughed and said: "Yes! The Emperor of Heaven is so talented that he has already collected the first ninety-nine gods. As long as he adds the gods of this Tianwu Grand Competition, he will be able to integrate all kinds of magical powers and achieve a divine body. Thousands of domains outside the territory come to the court, bow their heads and proclaim their ministers, and create a great cause for thousands of years!" Boom! Mo Nan''s head suddenly exploded! The young emperor has already obtained ninety-nine gods? Could it be that in every Tianwu Grand Competition in the past, the last divine object from heaven was taken by the young emperor? A divine object with a hundred ways and nine heavens, is this young emperor going to become a real dragon? I''m afraid it''s more than that, the young emperor is the royal blood of the Tuntian clan, if he gets this fetish again, he will definitely be able to reach the unprecedented "eternal" state! This kind of realm is that he was an emperor teacher in the last life and he never touched it. At that time, emperors in the realm of proving the way like Beixuan Yaodi will probably be killed by one move, one thought is eternal, words follow the law, and the heavens All races bow their heads! In such a state, how can Mo Nan take revenge? no! Mo Nan clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining brightly. He must participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition and take away the god''s descendant that day. He must not let the young emperor get it! Never! "It seems that this time, it will be difficult whether we want to meet or not!" Mo Nan loosened his fist slowly. He still wanted to grow up in a low-key manner. Even in the Tiandao list, he used the pseudonym "Spiritual Eye", but he was afraid that he would have to expose everything when it came to the Tianwu Grand Competition. The cards are up. Moreover, from his understanding of the Tianwu Grand Competition, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the top 1,000 with his current ability. He must strengthen his own strength and speed up his cultivation, not only to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition, but also to win the championship in one fell swoop! Immediately, the stages of the Tianwu Grand Competition appeared in his mind, and he must start preparing now! Just in the middle of his thoughts, Lin Siyi who was next to him suddenly touched him with his elbow, and it turned out that everyone stood up and left. "Why are you in a daze? Let''s go!" After leaving the hall, Lin Siyi looked worried. Mo Nan was thinking about how to improve his cultivation quickly. To be honest, since he owned the real world, the cultivation method of absorbing spirit stones was far from satisfying him, and the two kept walking like this. After walking a long way, Mo Nan came back to his senses and asked, "What''s wrong? You''re frowning?" "It''s not my imperial sister who caused trouble! She dared to pretend to be responsible. This time, the catastrophe is imminent, and the father must be annoyed to death. I can''t help at all!" Lin Siyi''s small immature face He showed a worried look. Mo Nan was startled, and said, "You see she''s lying?" "That''s not true. She always wants me to die, so I will naturally put someone by her side. She didn''t move at all that day. How did she kill the traitor of the Luoshen clan? Besides, it will be Grandpa''s birthday soon, I''m afraid Grandpa This birthday is going to be difficult. I hope it won''t affect too much!" Lin Siyi shook his head and didn''t want to talk anymore. Mo Nan didn''t expect that Lin Siyi was not as innocent as he thought, so he felt relieved. As for how Lin Qingtian and Lin Xiangyun would solve it, Mo Nan didn''t care at all. Anyway, the things are in his true spirit world, so it is impossible for him to hand them over, such as the Immortal Killing Sword, which he almost sacrificed in exchange for it, how could he hand it over? If he was going to hand it over, he would have given it to Luo Xi long ago! At this time, a group of people suddenly came in front, and the person in front said coldly: "Hehe, Ninth Princess! It will be dark soon, and you are still here, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous!" Chapter 699 Mo Nan and Lin Siyi were startled when they heard the words! The voice of the person who came was so familiar, even though it was already dark, but with a scan of his consciousness, he recognized the person''s face immediately. It is the Liufu general who has had friction before! How did he come here? Lin Siyi was worried at first, but when she saw General Liu Fu coming over without knowing life or death, she became even more angry, raised her brows, and said in a deep voice: "General Liu Fu, if you don''t want to die, you should go away!" General Liu Fu''s expression froze, he was already used to being arrogant, because he was surrounded by the second princess, not to mention Lin Siyi, the ninth princess, even some unfavorable princes had been provoked by him, and The second princess also liked him very much. I don''t know what happened tonight. Originally, he went to ask to see the second princess, to tell the story of the left hand of the god and to give a birthday gift, but the second princess closed the door immediately after returning from the hall. was also blasted out. General Liu Fu has a displeased expression on his face! He was intimidated by Mo Nan before, how could he continue to be angry now, with a group of subordinates watching behind him! "Hehe! Ninth Princess, calm down!" General Liu Fu straightened his body, put the birthday gift in his hand back into the ring, and said with great interest: "I don''t know what made Princess Nine so angry, how about this! I''ll have a match with you , Let Jiu Gongzhu change her mood, I don¡¯t know if Jiu Gongzhu has the guts? Will your subordinate dare to fight?¡± At the end, General Liu Fu looked directly at Mo Nan provocatively. He was attacked by Mo Nan''s consciousness before, which made him uncertain about Mo Nan''s methods for a while, but he actually gave in. After he came back, he has been bearing grudges about it, and tonight happened to be his chance. "Okay! Let''s go to the stage over there!" Mo Nan glanced at the birthday gift that General Liu Fu had just put away. Although the birthday gift concealed his aura, the contents inside seemed to be pretty good. Lin Siyi knew Mo Nan''s methods, and seeing that General Liu Fu wanted to die, of course she agreed. "Of course you can compete, but it''s too boring to compete like this! Since you want to challenge, let''s make a bet and win or lose, how about it?" Black long knife. When General Liu Fu saw it, the pupils of his eyes dilated immediately. He had read the treasured sword in Lin Siyi''s hand for a long time, and he also laughed: "Okay! Then I will use this to bet with you! This is really true. The unicorn bead from Huosheng Mountain! It¡¯s no worse than yours!¡± As he said that, General Liu Fu took out the birthday gift just now, and patted it proudly, obviously full of confidence. Mo Nan didn''t know Qilin Zhu well, but Lin Siyi had already agreed. "Okay¡ªthen let''s get started!" Lin Siyi turned to look at Mo Nan, and said via voice transmission: "Brother Mo Nan, please! This unicorn bead is not a treasure. If it is given to my grandfather, he will like it very much! I hope you can help me again, my Lin Siyi Si Yi will never treat you badly!" "Our relationship, needless to say!" Mo Nan and Lin Siyi have experienced life and death, and he still has to wait here for the arrival of Beixuan Yaodi, without Lin Siyi''s help. Since it''s a life-and-death friendship, he should help her when he has time! Thinking about it, his figure flickered, and then he was on the stage in the distance. General Liu Fu let out a long cry, this place is near the teaching ground, even in the dark, there are still disciples practicing martial arts, so it is the best place to compete here. "Hahaha. Alright! Boy, if you can withstand ten moves from me, consider me a loser!" Ten strokes! This Liufu general is too rampant, is he still sure to defeat Mo Nan with ten moves? When the guards saw this, they all screamed in alarm. It seems that Liu Fu will be really angry this time. Even the disciples in the distance were pointing and pointing, wanting to see who was brave enough to provoke Liu Fu generals. In the imperial city, how many people dare to provoke Liu Fu generals? The cultivator who provoked last time was still a member of the imperial family, and his last cultivation base was abolished by General Liu Fu, and with the protection of the second princess, General Liu Fu did not receive any punishment at all. "Ten tricks, you''re underestimating people!" When Mo Nan heard this, he stood on the stage and stretched out his hand to point, his words changed, and he said in a deep voice: "If you can touch the stage under my feet, I will lose!" What? Even General Liu Fu, who was flying in mid-air, was startled. What does it mean to look down on people? This is fucking underestimating people! One of the three favorite generals under the majestic second princess, doesn''t he have the ability to go on stage? Too much deception! "Boy, let me see how rampant you are!" General Liu Fu originally only wanted to go to the stage simply, but after hearing these words, he suddenly turned around, and a long eagle screamed from his throat. howl-- His palms slammed all over his body, and a golden giant eagle shadow suddenly formed behind him! The giant eagle was over five or six hundred meters tall, and its whole body was burning with flames. The powerful scorching heat made all the cultivators around it panic-stricken. Some trees and flowers withered in an instant. If it wasn''t for the Martial Arts Field, the ground would have split open! Moreover, even the towers far away, the mountain peaks farther away, and the ancient pavilions were all illuminated red. "It''s the Thirteen Real Fire Forms of our True Fire Tribulation Domain!" "I didn''t expect the general to condense the real fire into a fire eagle. Compared with his last shot, it has increased by at least three levels!" howl-- The huge fire eagle rushed over angrily, and directly blasted on the stage where Mo Nan was! At a glance, the stage is almost filled with this fire hawk! bass! Suddenly, the sound of an icy angry knife being unsheathed cracked the sky! Boom! Suddenly, dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky, and they landed directly on a broken knife in Mo Nan''s hand! "cut--" Mo Nan stepped forward and slashed down at the huge fire hawk that was rushing towards him! boom! ! ! "Ah..." A scream pierced the sky! The huge fire eagle was hit directly by a thunderbolt, and fell straight down in mid-air! puff! Liu Fu spit out a mouthful of blood, and there was already a long bloodstain on his entire back, and he fell to the ground with a bang! Cut it down with a knife! Clean and neat! ! When Mo Nan dragged the broken knife back, those stunned people realized it. "I don''t have dizziness, do I?" "Liu Fu will be cut down with one knife, one knife?" When everyone, including Lin Siyi, was thinking about how to fight next, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to chop off the Liufu general with a single knife. The huge fire eagle that had transformed was split apart in mid-air! The furious Tianlei slashed, it turned out to be so terrifying! Mo Nan held the Broken Elei Killing Knife in his hand, and with a flick of his body, he kicked the Liufu general who had just climbed up. Bang¡ª¡ª The Liufu General was like a cannonball, flying upside down, and landed directly on the city wall, like a frog that was thrown out forcefully, the city wall was shattered, and blood mist was spilled out . This is because the city wall has a powerful defensive formation, otherwise the city wall will collapse completely! When everyone saw it, they gasped again! These two moves are simply flowing and flowing, extremely chic, but they couldn''t believe that the one who hit and flew out turned out to be the Liufu General. Under the shadows! Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, and he walked step by step towards Liu Fu general who was stuck on the wall in the distance. His clothes were rattling, and the knife in his hand seemed to be entwined with thunder. open your eyes. Such a scene is really a killing god descending into the world! "Don''t, don''t come here! I''ve lost, I''ve lost!" General Liu Fu was terrified, seeing Mo Nan approaching step by step with a knife in his hand, no matter how courageous he was, he didn''t dare to fight again. If you continue, you will be sent to death! As for face or something, it doesn''t matter anymore, what is mighty and unyielding, what is strong and strong, it is all fake, seeing someone coming over with a knife, he will save his life first. Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, and he slowly hid the power of the stars in his eyes, and stretched out his hand lightly: "If you admit defeat, it''s not as simple as losing the spoils of war!" "You, what else do you want?" Liu Fu took out his bet vigorously, and offered it with both hands, the look of fear in his eyes did not disappear at all. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked it, and took the birthday gift. The moment he touched it, a message was displayed in the Six Paths Book in his Sea of ??Consciousness. "The kylin bead...it turned out to be the footprints stepped on by the Pihuo qilin... Could this aura be a fragment of the reincarnation disk?" Mo Nan''s spirit shook, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Where did you get this unicorn bead, take me there!" "What? You, you''re going to the Holy Fire Mountain? This, this..." Liu Fujiang was taken aback, and even Lin Siyi, who was in the distance, looked at Mo Nan in surprise. The Holy Fire Mountain is no ordinary place. It was so terrifying that even her father, Lin Qingtian, was not sure of getting out of it. That was the dangerous place where the real fire fell in the first place. Moreover, there was a fire-piercing unicorn inside. It was not only a ferocious animal from ancient times, but also quite cunning. injury. Mo Nan''s cultivation is going to go, isn''t that courting death? "take me!" "This, this, yes! I will take you there, but I can only take you to the outskirts of the holy mountain! I also got this Qilin bead by chance. If you can''t find the Qilin bead, don''t blame me !¡± General Liu Fu hastily replied. "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s go!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Mo Nan actually left with General Liu Fu! Seeing Lin Siyi, he wanted to follow, but Mo Nan refused. After all, Lin Siyi''s current cultivation base has been sealed, and going to the Holy Fire Mountain will not do anything, it will only drag him down! "Then I''ll take you out of the city! If you kidnap a general, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out without my escort, and I''ll stay to keep my imperial sister safe!" Lin Siyi knew Mo Nan''s character, so he agreed Mo Nan is acting like this. In this way, Mo Nan actually successfully let General Liu Fu lead the way to the Holy Fire Mountain! ... The holy mountain of real fire, it is said to be a holy mountain! But in fact, there are no guards who will handle it at all, or it is more appropriate to say that this is the mountain of death. Before Mo Nan could see the holy mountain, he noticed that there were clouds of fire on the other side of the sky. That should be the result of being burned by real fire all year round! Looking at this scene, Mo Nan somehow thought of the Flame Mountain in Chinese mythology, but it was somewhat similar. It was the first time that General Liu Fu was treated like a prisoner, and he was very upset, but he had to lead the way carefully. "Ahead is the boundary of the Holy Fire Mountain, get ready!" General Liu Fu said angrily. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and suddenly found that there was a group of people in front of him! Moreover, two or three of them are very familiar! "They also come to the Holy Fire Mountain?" Chapter 700 The person in front had met Mo Nan once! It was Pa Qi and Qing Ran that Mo Nan met when he came to look for Lin Siyi for the first time. There is a group of cultivators beside the two of them, and they are wearing the same clothes, so they should belong to the same sect! Mo Nan still remembered that they should belong to the Unbounded Palace, moreover, they were still from the sect of the Maiden of Love! It''s just that this time the heart-wrenching saint is not among them! "Huh? This is...hehe! Isn''t this Liufu general?" Suddenly, among the group of cultivators in the Unbounded Palace, there was an unruly middle-aged cultivator who immediately recognized the future of Liufu! Immediately, there were two sneers on his face, even more disdainful! Mo Nan wanted to bet on the Liufu General, so naturally he was not tied up, and the Liufu General could not fly off his Wuzhi Mountain, so on the surface, it seemed that the Liufu General was leading the way. So he didn''t have anything to be ashamed of, so he straightened his body involuntarily! "Hehe, Wei Yilun, we meet again!" When Liu Fujiang saw him, he knew the middle-aged cultivator in front of him. The reason is very simple, because this Wei Lun is a man of the world in Wujie Palace, and more importantly, the unicorn bead obtained by Liu Fujiang before was borrowed from Wei. It takes one round to get it. "Hehe! The general won''t be so worried about us, will he? Are you here to watch again? I just heard that the scenery in the real fire robbery domain is pleasant. Seeing that there is still some time before the birthday banquet of the old domain master Lin, I will come over to play again !" After hearing this, everyone knew it well, but they didn''t put it bluntly! This is the Real Fire Tribulation Realm, all covered with a sea of ??flames, where is the pleasant scenery, just come here to hunt for treasures! It''s just that General Liu Fu got a unicorn bead from them before, and now he came here again, which obviously made Wei Yilun and others unhappy. "Hehe, how could it be? This time, I also entered the mountain!" Liu Fu replied with a smile! Although this Unbounded Palace does not have any tribulation domains, it still has a certain reputation in the heavens. The most important thing is that the people in the Unbounded Palace are very skilled. The domain master likes it very much, and intends to marry Unbounded Palace. It is okay for him to bully other disciples, but he dare not offend Wei Lunlun, who represents Unbounded Palace. "Oh? What a coincidence?" Wei Lun sighed, even the beloved general of the Second Princess made him feel more honored by being so polite to him, he raised his head under the envious eyes of many disciples, and his spirit became different. "It''s such a coincidence!" General Liu Fu replied, but he didn''t dare to suddenly see Mo Nan behind him again, he turned his head and said, "Friend Mo, let''s go!" Mo Nan nodded indifferently, this Liu Fu general still knows how to advance and retreat, if he continues to chat here endlessly, he will not be so polite. Wei Yilun was a little startled when he saw it, seeing General Liu Fu''s fearful expression, this "Friend Mo" is the right one! But he looked left and right, but he still didn''t recognize Mo Nan, thinking that these should be some royal relatives of the Lin family! But so what? As long as the princes and the second princess were not present in person, he would not pay attention to those relatives. Their Unbounded Palace is about to marry the Lin family, and it''s uncertain whose relationship is stronger! "Friend Mo Nan!" "It''s really you, Mo Nan, are your eyes healed?" Suddenly, behind Wei Lunlun, Na Paqi and Qingran cried out in surprise. They also saw Mo Nan just now, but the current Mo Nan is still very different from the previous Mo Nan. Not only does he have an extra pair of eyes, his temperament has also changed, and his cultivation has also improved a lot. They don''t dare to recognize each other when they say "Friend Mo Daoist"! Mo Nan smiled lightly: "Pa Qi, Qing Ran, we meet again!" "Hey~ yeah! Your eyes are healed, that''s great! By the way, are you entering the holy mountain too? Why don''t we go together?" Pa Qi was a little careless, so he asked casually. Wei Yilun was about to open his mouth, but then he thought of the two trips he had gone in before. The people in the Unbounded Palace had a high level of cultivation, but they were not familiar with the road to the Holy Fire Mountain. After going round and round, they only got Just a few unicorn beads. If there is Liu Fu leading this familiar person, maybe they can go in and kill the Fire Qilin! Thinking of this, he proudly said: "Since you are going to follow me into the mountain, hmph, then follow along! General Liufu, lead the way¡ª" General Liu Fu was slightly taken aback. He had indeed entered the Holy Fire Mountain no less than a thousand times, and the farthest one had also been to the inner sea of ??fire. However, if he wanted to lead the way, it still depended on Mo Nan''s intention. Mo Nan didn''t want so many people at first, but he thought that Tang Xin Shengnv was his subordinate, and these people belonged to Unbounded Palace. Since they met, it would be fine to go in together. Napaqi and Qingran still looked at him expectantly, as if they wanted him to agree. "The Liufu general, you can lead the way!" Mo Nan agreed. General Liufu smiled awkwardly. In the imperial city, he dared to choke even the Ninth Princess. He was majestic. How come he is a servant who obeys orders here? But there is no way, he can''t offend Wei Yilun, who represents Unbounded Palace, let alone disobey Mo Nan''s words, Mo Nan will kill him! "Then everyone follow me! I''ll take a shortcut for everyone!" General Liu Fu just wanted to complete the task earlier, seeing that these people''s cultivation bases were not weak, he simply took a shortcut! When Wei Yilun heard this, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. He is a dignified representative of Unbounded Palace, and he is definitely superior. A few days ago, this Liu Fu general was respectful to him just to ask for a unicorn bead. Why did he meet him for the second time? After Mo Nan was added, he turned out to be a different person. He didn''t even listen to his words, even if he led the way, Mo Nan had to speak! snort! This is not taking him seriously at all! "This fellow Daoist Mo has a very strange eye! I haven''t seen it before! But my ugly words are up front. You can go to the mountain with me, but you must listen to me! It''s not yours, so don''t even think about taking it. If you behave better, you will naturally live longer! Do you understand?" These words are already quite heavy. "Oh~ I''m in a hurry, let''s go!" Mo Nan glanced at him, and then went forward. Wei Yilun gritted his teeth and glanced at Mo Nan, seeing that Mo Nan had been saying very little, but his silver hair and those eyes were the most eye-catching. What can he do at such a young age? good! Once inside, I want to see how you still pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me! Pa Qi and Qing Ran were originally in a good mood, but when they suddenly saw Wei Yilun cast a cold gaze, they shrank their heads and obediently kept silent. Everyone kept moving forward and climbed many cliffs. "Did you see those flames in front? We will go up later, we can no longer fly in the air, the sky is even hotter, and the consciousness is burned! And once we want to land, there will even be a pillar of fire on the ground, which is quite difficult! "Wei Lun pointed far away. Among the undulating mountains in front, there are already bursts of flames spraying out. These flames fluctuate from high to low, bright and dark, and it is unknown what is burning under the ground. People have to step on the flames to go deep inside to search for treasures, and once they enter, it is like a vast ocean, and it is difficult to tell the direction at all. Therefore, even though it is a holy mountain, it is not afraid of any cultivators messing around at all! "Let''s go!" Mo Nan was thinking of meeting a chance, he didn''t want to linger here, so he jumped up to the top of the mountain and landed on the flames. Zizi! Bursts of flames began to burn the true energy around him! According to this burning speed, even a cultivator in the realm of the true ancestors would not be able to stay in it for several years! Bang bang bang! The cultivators of Unbounded Palace also all sacrificed their true energy and began to set foot on the burning mountain. They have been in before, so they are familiar with it, and the group is not slow. After flying for a long time, I don''t know how many mountains they crossed. During the process, they encountered two fire centipedes, but they were killed by everyone directly. Because of the Liufu generals, Mo Nan didn''t bother to make a move, but Wei Lun was secretly proud, "It turned out to be nothing more than an idiot! It seems that it is indeed a relative of a certain royal family!" Near sunset, everyone began to rest for the first time. Wei Yilun stood on a boulder, surrounded by raging flames of tens of meters, he took out a ring, and said loudly: "Junior brothers and sisters, come here! Each of you takes a piece of biscuit." Yun Binglu! Break the heat here!" Upon hearing this, all the cultivators of Unbounded Palace gathered around in surprise, chatting one after another, and stretching out their hands one after another. It''s like a child asking an elder for a beloved candy. The Liufu general swallowed his saliva when he saw it. In this holy mountain of real fire, the flame breath is the most frustrating. Although it will not burn the practitioner to death, all kinds of true energy are consumed, thirsty, dry, Anxiety is inevitable. This kind of "Green Cloud Ice Dew" is only available in large sects like Unbounded Palace. Like their Lin family, because people have been entering the holy mountain for many years, some medicines to break the flames have long been out of stock. It''s really hard to find a pill! General Liu Fu knew that there was still a long way to go, so he immediately approached and said, "Friend Wei, thank you for your kindness!" "Hehe, I''m sorry - you guys~ no!" Chapter 701 No? The Liufu General''s throat moved. If it didn''t happen this time, it doesn''t matter. After all, it can still bear it now, but if it hasn''t been there all along, what should we do next? The flame inside was a hundred meters high, and even formed a flame soul, even he didn''t want to stay longer. "Here, Fellow Daoist Wei, what do you mean? We came here together, and we should support each other like we did two days ago. If you don''t have many, you can tell me how many spirit stones you have, and I''ll buy them!" General Liu Fu is also the general who leads the guards, so he still has a bit of arrogance. Since the other party doesn''t give it to him, he just buys it! This way you don''t have to be so angry! "Haha! Want to buy it? It''s impossible! My Biyun Binglu is hard to find, don''t you know?" Wei Lun said, and suddenly glanced at Mo Nan in the distance, holding a green cloud and ice dew in one hand, and immediately, the surrounding flames were completely retreated by the icy breath, and even standing beside him could feel the coldness. There were bursts of freezing cold. General Liu Fu suddenly became angry, gritted his teeth, and was about to walk back. "However, it''s not impossible if you want it...that is, if you all join my Unbounded Palace sect and become outer disciples, I will naturally give you two Biyun Ice Dew!" After hearing the previous words, General Liu Fu turned around in surprise, but after hearing the latter, he immediately became sullen. "Fellow Daoist Wei, you are too strong! I am also a general, so why don''t you go to the Unbounded Palace to become a disciple? Hmph!" Everyone knows that even if Unbounded Palace has its own powerful abilities, as an outer disciple, the resources he can get even ten thousand times less than that of a general. Of course he would not invest in the Unbounded Palace for such a small profit. Wei Yilun laughed wildly, and then said in a low voice, "You don''t need to vote, as long as this Mo Nan Taoist is willing to join the door of my Unbounded Palace, that''s fine too! How about it? Entering my Unbounded Palace, this is the greatest opportunity of your life!" The Liufu general immediately looked at Mo Nan. He couldn''t agree to such a thing for Mo Nan, but he still said: "The Unbounded Palace, that is a great sect!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, this Wei Yilun would not be so kind, Unbounded Palace must be extremely strict in selecting disciples, now Wei Yilun is just showing off! He wanted to use this method to make him sick, and to hold the power of speech in his hands! "Unbounded Palace, you are not qualified to accept me yet!" Mo Nan said calmly. "You...huh! Good! Very good! You just wait to be burned to death! You will beg me!" Wei Yilun was furious. If it wasn''t for Qingran who was next to him, he probably would have more big response. Pa Qi was also very embarrassed, as if he was getting angry at both ends. He glanced at Mo Nan and shook his head gently. He had met Mo Nan before, and he had a good impression of Mo Nan, but he was driven away by the second princess. Now He confronted his senior brother again. Could this be Mo Nan''s character? well! Mo Nan is also true, it seems that there should be no sect, why did he offend our Unbounded Palace all of a sudden? It''s not pleasing to the second princess, so how can you mess around? Mo Nan ignored everyone''s eyes, since Wei Yilun provoked him like this, he would naturally not be polite! As for the flames here, he doesn''t care at all, there is a spirit pool in his true spirit world, and a little squeeze of two drops can resist the burning of the flames for several days. Mo Nan glanced at General Liufu. This guy had been severely injured by a knife before. If he didn''t have an elixir like "Biyun Binglu", he wouldn''t be able to last long. "Don''t resist!" Mo Nan sent a direct voice transmission to General Liufu. "Huh?" Liu Fujiang looked back at Mo Nan strangely, not knowing what Mo Nan was going to do for a while? But because Mo Nan''s remaining prestige is still there, he can only relax subconsciously. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pinched it in the void, and held three drops of water from the spiritual pond in the real spirit world between his fingers, and then shot them away. Boom! Liu Fu trembled, but when he saw something popped out of Mo Nan, his body went numb, and he was about to ask what was going on? But immediately, he felt a chill and comfort all over his body. That feeling not only has a healing effect, but also a burst of icy cold, and the flame breath that he inhaled into his body disappeared in just a few calls for help. The feeling of comfort in all limbs let him know that it is definitely a panacea, and this effect is more than ten times better than the effect of the Biyun Ice Dew he took two days ago. "This, this..." Liu Fu general saw Mo Nan''s expression, and immediately changed into a sound transmission: "Thank you!" Although Mo Nan escorted him here before, but now Mo Nan is able to treat him kindly, this is Mo Nan''s kindness! Mo Nan just nodded indifferently, and didn''t make any noise! Wei Yilun in the distance just glanced at it from a distance, and smiled triumphantly: "Okay, let''s continue on the road!" He originally thought that Liu Fu would make excuses in various ways, but unexpectedly, Liu Fu would cheer up and shout excitedly: "Okay¡ªeveryone follow! This time we are going to speed up!" Swish¡ª¡ª General Liu Fu jumped forward directly, and rushed to the second mountain peak all at once. Wei Yilun was slightly surprised, glanced at Mo Nan, and then called all the cultivators to follow. The mountains are undulating, and the red flames are getting higher and higher! Everyone didn''t have a good rest for two days in a row! I met many fire moths and fire scorpions on the road, but they all killed them under the cooperation of everyone. Finally, after passing the mountains, at first glance, it turned out to be a flame! A real sea of ??flames! The "sea water" below turned out to be slightly thinner magma, and the endless sea of ??fire did not know where it led. "Ahead is the sea of ??real fire. I heard that the center is where the nine-day real fire falls. I''ll just take you here!" Liu Fu said in a deep voice. Because they took a shortcut, they even connected a unicorn along the way. I didn''t get the beads either, so it was a waste of time. "It''s rare to come here, and you still want to escape? We won''t see the Pihuo Qilin today, and you must not go back!" Wei Yilun suddenly said in a deep voice. General Liu Fu gritted his teeth angrily. Although his injuries have healed a lot, he has not fully recovered. If he really fights with Wei Yilun at this time, he will suffer a disadvantage. "I want to go back, how dare you stop me?" General Liu Fu blushed with anger. "It should be reasonable for a general to fall in the sea of ??fire!" Wei Lun snorted coldly. General Liu Fu had no choice but to secretly grit his teeth and agree that as long as he went out, he would definitely come back with revenge. Mo Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of lava from the sea out of thin air. He stretched out his hand and felt the temperature: "How did you go to sea before?" General Liu Fu replied: "We use our own magic weapon, but half of the magic weapon will be melted directly in the end! Moreover, with all due respect, this sea of ??fire is very dangerous. If we encounter a fire-piercing unicorn, we will simply die!" There is no possibility of living!" Mo Nan searched in his true spirit world, and suddenly the corner of his mouth turned up, and he grabbed it casually, and directly grabbed a huge ancient ship. boom! The ancient ship fell heavily on the sea of ??flames, swaying left and right, and almost capsized. If there were cultivators from the Wasteland of Time, they would have screamed out in horror, because this ancient ship is exactly the King''s ship of the Undead Ghost King! It''s just that this king''s ship is already broken, as if a gust of wind can blow this ship to pieces! This is the appearance that Mo Nan has repaired a little bit, otherwise when he was captured by "Mie Soul Tianzheng", it would have been even more tattered. "Hahaha, what kind of broken ship is this! Hahaha! You have the face to show it!" Wei Yilun was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan had such a dilapidated boat. Can this boat last for a quarter of an hour? The other Unbounded Palace disciples also burst out laughing. This Mo Nan is too embarrassing! Even Liu Fujiang and Pa Qi, Qing Ran was embarrassed for a while, feeling ashamed! Holding a ring in his hand, Wei Yilun said in a deep voice, "Let me show you the real magic weapon that tramples to death!" Hum¡ª¡ª The ring in his hand shone brightly, and then he took out an ancient animal bone ship! That huge animal bone and animal soul formed, roaring and roaring in mid-air from time to time, very domineering! boom! An ancient animal bone ship twenty meters high fell on the sea of ??flames. "Brothers and sisters, get on board!" Wei Yilun shouted loudly, and went directly to the boat, and all the Wujie Palace disciples jumped onto the boat one after another, booing. Pa Qi looked at Wei Yilun with some embarrassment, as if he wanted to plead for mercy. Qing Ran said: "Mo Nan, general Liu Fu, why don''t you all get on the boat together! There are more people and it''s more lively!" Wei Yilun laughed: "Yeah! It''s okay, come up!" Mo Nan shook his head, stepped on his dilapidated kingship, then looked at the dazed Liufu general on the shore, and said, "Come up, let''s go!" "Okay!" General Liu Fu bit his bullet and went up too. Ho ho! Amidst the roaring sound of the ancient beast bone ship, one after the other, the two ships were sailing in the vast sea of ??flames! Chapter 702 Ho ho! I don''t know if Wei Yilun did it on purpose. The speed of the ancient animal bone boat was neither fast nor slow, and it was always six or seven kilometers ahead of Mo Nan. Looking at it like that, it does look a bit provocative! Naturally, Mo Nan saw it, he just smiled and didn''t mind! In this vast sea of ??flames, I''m afraid it''s not enough to run faster! He first sat on the bow of the boat, and said in a deep voice to General Liu Fu: "Don''t touch anything on the boat!" General Liu Fu originally wanted to ask Mo Nan what kind of ship this was, why it was so cold, and there was a sea of ??fire outside, but he still felt shivering inside the ship. He looked around, there were quite a few sacrifices in the cabin, and there were also strange stones and runes. The most exaggerated thing was that there was a strange shadow on the wall of the ship. He didn''t look at it for a while, but the shadow changed completely. posture. This frightened Liu Fujiang to faint for a while, he quickly came out of the cabin, and sat obediently not far from Mo Nan, only then did he calm down a bit. At this moment, there was a burst of booing on the animal bone ship in front! Wow, it seems that all the cultivators are boiling! "Hahaha, so pure! We finally came to the right place this time!" "There are unicorn beads here, so there must be more in front of them! Wherever the fire-piercing unicorn has stepped, they will form unicorn beads. Let''s keep going, and we''ll make a lot of money!" "Haha! Speed ??up, let''s speed up! Don''t let the two people in the back overtake, they are both from our Unbounded Palace! Uncle Yi, you really are a man of great luck! It is the most sensible for us to come out with you to practice! " Wei Yilun chuckled, very proud, holding a glowing unicorn bead in his hand, which was the biggest unicorn bead he had harvested, he glanced at Mo Nan''s dilapidated kingship, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t panic! We discovered these unicorn beads first, so the ones that come after are all ours, and no one can snatch them from our Unbounded Palace!" "Yes, yes, yes! A round of master martial arts!" "Brother Luan, shall we speed up? How much will we gain this time?" Hearing these words, General Liu Fu became a little anxious. They came here to look for unicorn beads, and now they have found unicorn beads ahead, but they have no share, so they couldn''t help but anxiously said: "Friend Mo, can your boat speed up? Let''s rush up too! At least pick up a few!" But at this moment, Mo Nan actually closed his eyes, without any response at all, as if an old monk had entered into meditation, silently! General Liu Fu looked like he could only be in a hurry, and the king''s ship continued to move forward in such a leisurely manner. Not long after, there was another burst of boiling sound from the ancient animal bone ship in front. Obviously, they found another unicorn bead! Such a sound is simply tormenting for Liu Fujiang! It seems that I can only do it in a hurry! At first, he didn''t think much of it, but after a few more, he felt contempt for Mo Nan for a while, and thought: Hmph, the shot is vicious, but he only dares to bully me a little bit! It is also a coward against the Unbounded Palace. Maybe he didn''t dare to kill me before! If someone really had such guts, he would rush to snatch it now, and still look at it dryly like this? Coward! Bully the soft and fear the hard! I don''t know what else to pretend to be calm now! In this way, it has been sailing for a day and a night. Liu Fujiang still had some hallucinations at first, but in the end he just glanced at the boiling sound in front of him, and he knew that Mo Nan would not move. It is impossible to see day and night here, because the flames of Taotao have already surpassed the height of hundreds of meters, and the brightness of the surroundings is the same. At this moment, the water in the spiritual pool that Mo Nan had injected into Liu Fu Jiang''s body was almost consumed, and he was about to enter the cabin to escape the temperature of the flames, it was too hot here. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light suddenly appeared. "What''s wrong?" General Liu Fu asked immediately when he saw Mo Nan open his eyes for the first time. "Front!" Mo Nan opened his mouth lightly, and pointed to the ancient animal bone ship thousands of meters away. The Liufu generals are weird all the time, what''s going on in the front? It''s not as lively as before, it seems that they have found the Qilin Pearl again. But, suddenly, there was a huge explosion in front! Boom! The ancient animal bone ship unexpectedly exploded! It was in the sea of ??flames, but the flames of the explosion were more obvious, and the flames soared into the sky. All the cultivators on the boat fell into the sea of ??flames one after another, and various screams followed. "Ah... help!" "Uncle Yilun, save me! This magma is so hot, save me!" "My true energy is almost exhausted, what should I do? I don''t want to die!" Hearing these screams, General Liu Fu had already stood up in a daze. He stared dumbfounded, and couldn''t help laughing. Mo Nan''s ship was a bit tattered, but hey, this beast bone I''m afraid the ancient boats can''t stand the temperature! But then he thought of the horror of the sea of ??fire, and said in a deep voice: "Oops, the temperature here has changed! It should be close to the old den of the Pihuo Qilin. Let''s go! Turn back immediately!" "Why turn back? I''m here to find Pihuo Qilin!" Mo Nan waved his hand lightly, and the entire kingship slowly accelerated. The unbounded palace cultivator who was struggling in the sea of ??fire in front was surprised and happy when he saw it, and hurriedly struggled to stand on the surface of the sea, about to rush towards Mo Nan''s boat. "It''s fine to get on the boat, one unicorn bead per person!" Mo Nan said calmly. Those cultivators who wanted to get on the boat were startled, especially Wei Yilun, who immediately yelled: "Mo Nan, you actually fell into trouble at this time, where is your morality? Pa Qi and Qing Ran still treat you like that!" Brother, it really is a dog that has eaten your conscience!" "If it weren''t for the two of them, do you think I would charge such a small fare?" Mo Nan''s unhurried voice came out again. A few disciples couldn''t bear it any longer and wanted to force their way onto the boat, but the king''s boat was shrouded in a strange force, and they couldn''t get in at all. "You, good! I''ll give it to you!" Wei Yilun himself felt extremely uncomfortable, but he gained a lot along the way. Although if he gave it by head count, he would take more than half of it, but there was no other way. . The big deal is to find a chance to get rid of Mo Nan and get the things back! There are more than 60 people in their Unbounded Palace, and they were handed over to more than 60 at once. Wei Yilun was so heartbroken that he almost bleeds, and he was helping Mo Nan to work along the way. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately removed the protective wall and let them come up. Whoa! Immediately, all these disciples rushed forward! "Ah, finally saved!" "I thought I was going to die this time! It''s so dangerous... Hey, it''s so cool here! My God, it''s so comfortable!" Many disciples let out bursts of exclamation. Many disciples poured into the cabin, greedily feeling the cold air brought inside. "Brother Mo Nan, thank you very much!" Pa Qi and Qing Ran walked over together, and thanked Mo Nan in a deep voice. Mo Nan tossed the ring in his hand, there were more than sixty unicorn beads inside, he said with a smile: "You don''t need to thank me, I''ll take the money!" He collected more than 60 at once, which should be the most expensive ticket! "It''s not just about money! If you are really greedy for these unicorn beads, you don''t have to open the cabin. We won''t last long outside, and we will all fall. By then, everything on us will be yours." Yes! But you didn''t!" Qingran is quite sensible, she saluted lightly, and said in a deep voice: "On behalf of Unbounded Palace, I would like to say thank you! Thank you for being so ignorant of past suspicions!" Mo Nan glanced at Qingran in surprise, and said with a smile, "It''s okay! Just tell them not to touch the things inside casually!" "Okay, sure!" Qingran said, and went in! But just after Qingran entered, she immediately saw the almost uncontrollable scene in the cabin. There are many things in it that look very mysterious, and many disciples secretly put them in their pockets. "What are you doing? Take it out for me! Put it away!" Qingran yelled, and stunned all the disciples in the cabin. She gritted her teeth and said, "You dare to say that you are the disciples of Wujie Palace. Don''t you know who these things belong to? Take them all out! Damn, you What are you doing? These, these things can be touched casually?" A disciple named Wei Ji laughed. Because he is Wei Lunlun''s cousin, he can''t bear to be restrained by others on weekdays. He said coldly: "Why? We paid the money, and the things here are sold by us. You can take it, use it, and eat it!" Qingran''s eyes widened for a while, pointed to the sacrifices in the distance, and shouted in surprise: "Those are obviously sacrifices, and you actually used them to eat?" "Hey, I didn''t really eat it either, but there is a mysterious power in it. I''ll absorb it and see what''s there... Ah, ah, what''s wrong with my stomach?" Wei Ji was talking proudly, and his expression suddenly changed As soon as it changed, the whole body turned black in an instant, and then fell to the ground with a bang. "You, don''t scare me! Hurry up... ah! Brother Luan, come quickly!" Thumb up! A group of people rushed up immediately! There were bursts of terrified voices, and finally someone cursed: "Damn it! Ask Mo Nan for an explanation, but he actually poisoned you!" "Yes¡ªlet him pay for it! It''s all his fault, it''s unreasonable! If anything happens to our Senior Brother Wei Ji, he must pay with his life! Go¡ªfind him!" Chapter 703 Mo Nan was raising his eyes to look into the distance. In this sea of ??flames, his consciousness was greatly restricted. He even believed that other cultivators simply couldn''t extend their spiritual consciousness a thousand meters. But fortunately, his pupils can directly penetrate the flames and look further afield! At this moment, a large group of Unbounded Palace disciples burst out from behind him! "Mo Nan! Come here! Give us an explanation right away!" Among the many disciples, the one standing in the front was actually Wei Lunlun, and behind him was Wei Ji supported by two disciples! Seeing Wei Ji''s appearance, his whole body was scorched black, and he didn''t know what kind of poison he had been poisoned. "Mo Nan, my junior brother ate the food on your boat, and now his whole body is poisoned, and his true energy is slackened. You have to take full responsibility!" Wei Yilun shouted in a deep voice. As soon as he drank, he immediately got the echoing voices of many disciples behind him, all of them were extremely fierce, as if they were going to fight Mo Nan desperately. "That''s right! Give back my brother Wei Ji''s life!" "Black-hearted captain! Inhumane! If you don''t give us an explanation today, you will never leave alive!" Fortunately, Napa Qi and Qing Ran stood in front one after another, blocking the excited disciples. "Calm down!" "What does this have to do with Mo Nan?" Even the Liufu general couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted loudly: "What''s going on? Speak up!" But his voice was instantly drowned out, and no one listened to him at all! Mo Nan glanced at it, and suddenly spoke indifferently. His voice was very small, but it directly penetrated into the ears of every cultivator, and knocked heavily on the heart of every cultivator! boom! "Oh? What do you want to say?" All of a sudden, all the voices became silent, and each of them felt as if the whole ship of the king was about to collapse. Wei Lun snorted coldly, awakening many disciples, and said in a deep voice: "Did we give the boat ticket? Is this boat yours? Now that my junior brother has an accident on your boat, should you take full responsibility? " Mo Nan had seen Wei Ji''s appearance a long time ago, and at the same time saw several disciples holding the odds and ends in the cabin, and smiled lightly: "He must have greedily sucked the sacrifices for ghosts and gods inside, that''s why he did this! " "Okay, very good! Since you admit it, that''s fine! Tell us, how can we compensate you?" The short-haired female nun who was supporting Wei Ji shouted loudly. Her name is Sisi, and she has the best relationship with Wei Ji. She has admired Wei Ji for a long time, and she plans to form a Taoist couple with Wei Ji. In the end, Wei Ji''s background will flourish. If Wei Ji really can''t be saved, Isn''t she at a loss? "You moved my things and smoked sacrifices in private, do you still need me to compensate?" Mo Nan asked ridiculously. "Isn''t it you? This thing belongs to you. Now that someone has an accident, it''s your problem! Why don''t you say that things on the boat can''t be touched? Why didn''t you have such awareness when you received our boat ticket? Help me immediately Senior Brother Ji is cured, and you have to pay us well! If there is one less, I will tear up your wrecked ship!" Sisi shouted again. Wei Lun, who was in front of him, nodded in satisfaction, fixed his eyes on Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Yes! Exactly!" Faced with such unreasonableness, no matter how well-bred Mo Nan is, anger wells up in his heart. Are these disciples of Unbounded Palace so proud? "This is my boat, that''s right! The things on it are also mine! But, who told you to drink sacrifices? Your actions are considered stealing, and now you dare to come to me when something goes wrong! Indeed, we are going to count Forget it, give me an explanation!" As Mo Nan said, he stepped forward, and the aura on his body burst out immediately, and the force of coercion was directly suppressed. His cultivation base was originally above these disciples of the Unbounded Palace, and this was his king''s ship. , What he wants is not a matter of one thought. Boom! All the disciples were frightened for a while, and each of them could only feel that they were being pressed against a huge mountain, and it was almost difficult to stand up straight. Only at this moment did they realize that Mo Nan''s cultivation was so strong. "How do you punish the crime of stealing? How do you plan to compensate me in Unbounded Palace?" Mo Nan''s sonorous voice said again. "Hmph! Fellow Daoist Mo, what a big tone! You dare to turn black and white and ask me to pay compensation from Unbounded Palace!" Immediately, Wei Lun also straightened his expression, and then took a step forward, and the distance between the two was shortened to one meter. Rumble! Wei Lun''s cultivation base is also very high, he directly withstood Mo Nan''s coercive power, and let many disciples behind him breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Qingran quickly reached out to stop her, and said anxiously: "Brother Round, Mo Nan, don''t do anything! Let''s talk if you have anything to say!" Pa Qi was also very anxious, and said to Mo Nan: "Our senior brother moved the sacrifice without your consent. It is indeed our fault. I apologize to you on his behalf..." Immediately, a group of disciples behind him cursed and complained. Pa Qi was sweating profusely, under great pressure, and then continued: "However, Mo Nan, we don''t know what the consequences of this sacrifice will be. I hope you can help my senior brother remove the sacrifice first." Poison! Our Unbounded Palace will never forget your kindness!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned to Pa Qi, and when he heard the words Unbounded Palace, he thought of the Holy Maiden Tang Xin in his heart, so he couldn''t help turning to Wei Lun, and said: "It seems that you haven''t been able to distinguish right from wrong like your senior brothers and sisters!" Coincidentally, Wei Ji coughed for a while at this time, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Wei Yilun was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth, but it seemed that he was barbaric and had a deep affection for Wei Ji. At this moment, he could only say in a deep and angry voice, "Friend Daoist Mo, we are the ones who were reckless! Just now We were short of breath, please forgive me! I beg you to help my junior brother heal!" Sisi next to her also changed her attitude drastically, and said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Mo, you have a lot of adults, and I''m just a little girl who doesn''t understand anything! Please help me, Senior Brother Wei Ji! Please!" Mo Nan gave all the disciples a strange look. Could it be that all the disciples of Unbounded Palace can afford it? But he has experienced so much, and he has already seen through some people''s hearts. I''m afraid it''s all because of his needs at present! "Ten unicorn beads!" Mo Nan asked the price and said, the price is indeed a bit expensive, but if he wants to make a move, how can it be possible without ten unicorn beads! "You, you really are a lion... Okay! Hurry up and save people!" Wei Yilun was so angry that his face was distorted. If he was in other places, he would have taken Mo Nan directly, but in this king''s boat On top of that, he really didn''t have any confidence! Mo Nan took ten unicorn beads and smiled calmly: "I shot, but it''s a little special..." "Stop talking nonsense, save people quickly!" Wei Yilun became fierce immediately! Mo Nan frowned, stretched out his hand to suck Wei Ji, grabbed Wei Ji in his hand, and then threw it into the raging sea of ??flames! Whoosh¡ª Wei Ji was thrown out, and fell straight into the sea of ??flames thousands of meters away. Because this move was too unexpected, everyone didn''t realize it until Wei Ji fell into the sea with a bang. "Hoho! Damn it!" "You rebellious villain! You are too deceitful! I will fight with you!" "Stop beating, go rescue Brother Wei Ji immediately, hurry up!" Wei Lun was the first to react, and rushed directly to the sea of ??flames. His movement skills were peculiar, and he turned around twice before arriving. Then he picked up Wei Ji with one hand, and flew back towards the king''s ship. "Huh?" But Wei Lun was still in the air, and suddenly found that the strange color on Wei Ji''s body had faded a lot. He came from a great sect, so he naturally understood what it meant, and immediately threw Wei Ji back into the sea of ??flames. After waiting for more than ten breaths, he found that Wei Ji finally knew how to cry out for pain, so he took Wei Ji back and boarded the boat together. "Unexpectedly, this sea of ??fire can be detoxified. It''s really... ah, Mo Nan, you..." Wei Yilun just boarded the king''s ship, and found more than a dozen disciples wading on the deck in pain. Judging from the expressions of the disciples, it was obvious that Mo Nan made the move. "What? You want to try too?" Mo Nan looked at Wei Yilun provocatively. If it wasn''t for the affection of the caring saint, he would even kill all these people. "Hmph¡ªit''s really deceiving. If I don''t ask for an explanation today, I will really think that there is no one in the Unbounded Palace!" Wei Yilun put down Wei Ji, and then his body exploded, and explosions formed in his palm. At this moment, a loud roar sounded from the sea of ??flames in the distance. Aww! ! ! The sound shook the world, pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, and even the king''s ship swayed and swayed. The entire huge sea has set off waves of waves, these waves are all magma flames, a full thousand meters high, overwhelming, like the end of the world! Boom! Everyone on the King''s Ship turned pale with fright, feeling that they would be slapped into the sea at any moment. "It''s the Fire Qilin! It''s it!!" Chapter 704 As soon as the fire warding unicorn came out, everyone immediately put down their hatred, and everyone concentrated and held their breath, as if they were facing an enemy! This fire-piercing unicorn is a divine beast in the sea of ??flames, its power is not just begging for mercy! "This is called a roar, it must be it!" The one who screamed was Liu Fujiang. He was born in the Real Fire Tribulation Realm, and he has entered this sea of ????fire several times. He once followed Lin Qingtian and listened to it from a distance. Through the roar of the Fire Qilin. When I listen to it now, I can hear it immediately! "Go! U-turn, U-turn!" General Liu Fu turned pale with fright, stepped forward and grabbed Mo Nan''s arm, becoming incoherent. "We must not let the Pihuo Qilin find out, if we are found out, we will definitely not survive!" There is a reason why the majestic general of Liufu became so panicked. So many times, all the strong men who followed in fell here, and even Lin Qingtian came in person, but he couldn''t do anything to this fire beast. Who can be stronger than the majestic master of a domain? "Hmph! You''re really disrespecting Huo Jieyu!" Seeing how cowardly General Liu Fu was, Wei Yilun couldn''t help but shook his head and glanced contemptuously. Although their Unbounded Palace has no domain and is just a sect, the disciples have never been afraid, so what if the Pihuo Qilin is a divine beast? Their Unbounded Palace is the powerhouse who slaughtered the beasts! "Unexpectedly, there is such a fire-piercing unicorn, haha, Uncle Yuan, this time we are going to show off our Unbounded Palace!" Sisi exclaimed in surprise from the side. All the way they came, they would discuss this fire unicorn in private, and they have been waiting for this moment for a long time! "The waves are coming!" Qing Ran shouted loudly. Amidst the discussions among the crowd, they ushered in the thousand-meter-high magma waves! Although such a temperature would not kill them with just one wave, each and every one of the disciples still showed their true spirit and began to fight the waves. Because they didn''t believe that Mo Nan, a king ship, could carry the waves. Among the many true energy barriers, Mo Nan did not sacrifice his true energy, but only looked at the huge waves with his eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate through the monstrous magma and see the scene behind him clearly. Boom! The king''s ship was slapped by the thousand-meter-high magma, and the whole ship fell into the magma and was completely wrapped up! On the boat, all the cultivators also felt an unprecedented heat wave all at once, and the hull made a crackling sound, as if it was about to break at any moment. Moreover, the entire ship was crushed by this shocking force, as if it was going to be smashed to the bottom of the sea! "Oh my god, are we going to sink? What should we do? Let us out!" A disciple screamed and was about to rush out. Mo Nan ignored them, stretched out his hand to the bow of the boat, and lifted it up: "Get up¡ª" Aww! Immediately, two strange beasts appeared in front of the king''s ship. These two beasts looked like wolves and tigers, exuding ghostly black energy all over their bodies, as if they came from hell. As soon as the two fierce beasts came out, they roared out, pulled the big iron chain, and forcibly pulled the king''s boat out of the sea. Bang¡ª¡ª Everyone suddenly felt a sudden change in the light! The line of sight has also become wider! "Out!" All the cultivators rejoiced for a while, and then they looked into the sea of ??flames in front of them. At this moment, the smiles of all the cultivators froze! Pairs of eyes are also opened wider than ever! In the sea of ??flames ahead, a blood-red towering behemoth slowly raised its head under the surface of the sea. Kirin! A unicorn that is bigger than a huge mountain! In the sea of ??flames, the most obvious ones are the two huge eyes of Pihuo Qilin. At a glance, the eyes of that Qilin are at least two to three hundred meters in size. eyeball. Boom! The head of the blood-red ferocious unicorn lifted up from the sea of ??flames and shot straight into the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. It is the master of the entire sea! Above the sky, among the billowing clouds of fire, thunder after thunder was stirring, as if it wanted to tear the world apart! bang bang! The head of the mountain-like unicorn turned slightly, and two towering horns were revealed! There is still a sky full of lava constantly sliding down, as if it is a crater! Tentacles, scales, a huge body... slowly emerged in the entire sea. How big is this fire-piercing unicorn? Four kilometers? Or eight kilometers? In the lava that shields the consciousness layer by layer, it is difficult for the cultivators to see clearly. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, the lava water on the entire sea surface began to stir, and a long and huge black shadow unexpectedly appeared behind the fire-piercing unicorn. This long black shadow is stirring gently, but it seems to be overwhelming, like a giant dragon going out to sea! Bang¡ª¡ª The black shadow suddenly rose, carrying thousands of lava, rose to a terrifying height, and then fell heavily. Boom! It turned out to be the terrifying long tail of the Pihuo Qilin! This fire-preventing unicorn is somewhat similar to the auspicious unicorn in Chinese mythology, but its body shape and temperament are quite different. Especially the color of the body and the tail have the same difference in nature. Mo Nan''s pupils closed sharply. The fire-piercing unicorn looked blood-red on the surface, but the scales inside it were so red that they were black. Layers of scales covered it, even if it was a real ancestor. Realm, also can''t break its defense. Roar! ! The four hooves of the Pihuo Divine Beast haven''t come out of the sea yet, it''s just floating and stirring slightly, it''s so powerful, if it gets angry, what kind of consequences will it have? "Here, is this the Fire God Beast?" "We... don''t move. It, it shouldn''t notice us!" On the king''s ship, each and every disciple was dripping with sweat. They thought that the Pihuo Qilin was only a dozen meters in size, or at most a hundred meters in size. But unexpectedly, this fire-piercing unicorn is already several thousand meters long from head to tail, nearly ten thousand meters in size! How can this be beheaded? What do you mean not enough between your teeth? Now their entire king ship is not enough for others to fill their teeth with fire unicorns! "No wonder, no wonder even the Lord of the forest region went out in person, and returned without success three times! Such a beast cannot be killed casually! Although there are many unicorn beads around it, we still can''t take risks. It''s too dangerous!" Wei Yilun also swallowed his saliva, and he no longer had the same arrogance as before. "Retreat! Retreat now! Before it finds us!" Many cultivators shouted and looked at Mo Nan. I can''t wait for Mo Nan to turn the king''s boat around immediately. They don''t want any Qilin beads anymore, life-saving is the most important thing! "Didn''t you come to kill it? Why did you retreat like this?" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look at Wei Yilun, and asked strangely. Wei Yilun was so angry that he almost vomited blood, how could this be beheaded, how could it be possible! "You are capable! Are you blind? It is impossible for us to deal with it now!" Wei Lun shouted. "That''s okay¡ª" Mo Nan said, he stepped forward with one step, and went directly out of the king''s ship, and stepped on the head of the ferocious beast that was pulling the iron chain in front of him. Looking at the mountain-like Fire Piting Qilin with his small body, for a moment, he felt a bit of killing intent. "He, what did he mean by ''Ye Hao''?" Wei Yilun didn''t realize it yet. "He doesn''t want to seek death, does he? He wants to get rich and is crazy. Isn''t it enough to take so many unicorn beads? Damn it! If the fire qilin finds out, he will definitely implicate us!" Sisi also yelled speak out. Both Qing Ran and Pa Qi had already turned their hands white, but Mo Nan actually went out for the Qilin Pearl. The one with the most complicated mood should be Liu Fu Jiang. He hoped that Mo Nan would die, but he was also afraid that if Mo Nan died, they would suffer in the end. At the same time, he was lucky enough to think that Mo Nan would get more unicorn beads in the past, and if he was in a good mood, he might divide some of them among himself. On the king''s ship, all the cultivators lowered their breaths, for fear of disturbing the fire god beast. But at this moment, Mo Nan directly held out a broken knife that triggered Tianlei! bass-- Behind him, a long cloak stretched out directly! A battle suit of scale armor was formed on his body, and after that, his eyes erupted with a bright forming light! Rolling Yuanli, forced all the surrounding flames away! His slender body slowly rose above the midair! "He, what is he going to do? This is too conspicuous!" Liu Fujiang whispered. "Damn it! Did he think that the Pihuo Divine Beast was blind? There are so many unicorn beads in front of him, just take them back, that''s all right!" Wei Yilun also had his teeth itchy. What if Kirin finds out? But the next scene made all the cultivators on the King''s Ship stand there stunned as if struck by lightning! "evil creature!" Mo Nan shouted loudly, and then raised the knife with both hands, triggering the sky thunder, the white light exploded, and the hob knife slashed at the huge unicorn''s head! bass! "Die!!!" bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 705 This knife fell! The most shocking thing is the many cultivators on the king''s ship! They thought that Mo Nan was so bold in the past, secretly taking a few unicorn beads was enough to defy the sky. But who would have thought that this guy, who didn''t know how to live or die, would stab Fire Qilin''s head in front of him! God¡ª¡ª What is courting death? The cultivators on the King''s Ship subconsciously held their heads that were about to explode with both palms, screaming in horror. "My God! What is he going to do!" "Dead! We are dead this time! How can there be such an idiot!" Some disciples even started desperately trying to bump into the hull, trying to rush out, and ran away to save their lives. Roar-- Then, there was a roaring sound of heaven and earth breaking, and rushed over directly! This huge king ship became so small in front of the shocking waves, it was powerless to resist, and it was immediately blown upside down. Before it was a thousand meters away, the two beasts pulling the iron chains in front were also screaming in bursts. , as if to hide back in the boat, unwilling to come out. In the minds of all the cultivators, Mo Nan is definitely dead! But when they took a closer look, they could still see a blurry streamer cloak in the distance, and they didn''t know why it was still floating in the air. "Is he still alive?" ... bass! At this moment, in the sky in front of the Pihuo Qilin, Mo Nan directly drew back the Lei Shadao and hung it in the air. His pupils were as bright as billions of stars, and he said in a cold voice, "You took my pieces and spit them out quickly!" This sentence is very majestic and powerful, but his body is too small compared to the Fire Qilin. It''s like a mosquito flying in front of a lion! Roar! The fire-piercing unicorn roared, and its figure was stirred, as if the whole sea was stirred by it. The torrential magma splashed directly and slapped on Mo Nan who was in mid-air! This humble human dared to attack it. Although the knife just now couldn''t break its defense, but being slashed in the head was enough to make it angry. Bang¡ª¡ª The magma is like a stormy sea, more than a thousand meters high! "Sure enough, you won''t be so obedient!" Mo Nan just slashed with a knife, which already triggered forty-nine thunders from the sky. Such a slash with a knife can''t break through the fire unicorn''s defense. He has a new understanding of it. In his previous life, he also beheaded a Qilin, but he had never encountered such a big one. bass-- Mo Nan raised the Lei Shadao, and burst into anger, slashing down at the thousand-meter lava curtain in front of him! A ray of light shot out, splitting the entire wave curtain! Then, the coercive power of a divine beast suddenly struck! Boom! This kind of powerful power belongs to the beasts. When Mo Nan was in the Jedi of Nine Heavens, he felt a little bit from that Pixiu, but compared with this fire-piercing unicorn, it is simply far worse! The billowing waves, with the Pihuo Qilin as the center, slammed into the surroundings, and the powerful destructive force was simply unstoppable! In the distance, the king''s ship was shot directly, and many cultivators couldn''t stand in it, and fell to the ground one after another. The coercive power of the terrifying beast forced into the king''s ship, and the bodies of many cultivators crackled! The disciples with a lower cultivation base will have their entire body distorted. Ow! "The coercion of this divine beast, even the True Ancestor would not be able to resist it at such a close distance!" Even though Mo Nan had the three-star holy body, he also felt the pain of tearing his whole body. He finally understood why there were as many powerful people in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain as there were stars, but in the end he couldn''t do anything about the Fire Qilin. Just the coercion of this beast is enough to make the true ancestor retreat! "Compared to coercion, it''s just right! I have it too!" If Mo Nan didn''t have a bit of restraint, he would be so stupid to come to die? With a sweep of his divine sense, he directly communicated with the dragon in the real world. This Shenlong has always been recharging his energy in his true spirit world. At this time, it is time to use its power! Moreover, he and Shenlong have already been prosperous together! "Longwei adds body!" "open--" Roar-- Suddenly, a phantom of a golden dragon appeared behind Mo Nan. This phantom was not too big, only about ten meters in size. But as soon as the golden dragon shadow came out, all the pressure of the beast on Mo Nan''s body was repelled, and his whole body immediately relaxed. Bah bah bah! The entire golden dragon shadow fell directly on the streamer cloak behind Mo Nan, and his whole body was also dyed with a golden glow. hum! The golden glow, scorching and shining, made his whole body stand out in the vast sea of ??flames! When Pihuo Qilin saw it, it seemed as if he had encountered some great enemy! It is known from the legend that the ancestors of the Qilin clan can even stand shoulder to shoulder with the dragon clan, but in real comparison, the Qilin is definitely not the opponent of the dragon. Moreover, this fire-piercing unicorn is not the real unicorn royal family, and there is even a gap compared with the dragon in Mo Nan''s true spirit world. Boom! Far from being able to suppress Mo Nan, the divine beast coercion of Pihuo Qilin made him timid because he was afraid of the dragon power above Mo Nan''s body. The flame on it suddenly became much smaller! "Not yet!!" When Mo Nan saw it, he was even more sure of the power of the dragon in his body, and then his pupils turned, Xingyun, Disillusionment all opened the imprisonment, and the two cloud-piercing pupils shot directly at them! Ow! ! The fire-piercing unicorn roared frantically, and even leaped up, stepping on the sea surface with all four hooves. As soon as it stepped on it, there was a flame under its four hooves! Under its four hooves, there is actually a huge luminous fireball, burning fiercely, with a myriad of momentum, as if stepping on four huge suns. Boom! Mo Nan suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming, his eyes blinked, and suddenly he found the long tail of the fire-piercing unicorn swung towards him from a distance. He didn''t dare to take it head-on, and then flicked his body, but he was still affected by the terrifying force. Bang¡ª¡ª His whole body flew upside down and landed on the surface of the sea of ??flames. He was still floating and flying backwards on the surface of the sea, and he rushed out ten thousand meters away before he stabilized his body. "It seems that I still underestimate it!" Mo Nan propped his hands on the surface of the sea and stood up vigorously. He was surprised to find that his streamer cloak was torn several times. "Divine power!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, as long as he used his divine power, his streamer cloak would be caught. At the same time, he touched the dragon scale armor on his body again, and smiled dumbly. If it weren''t for the dragon scale armor, his body would have been shattered. Even if he is now a three-star saint, there is no place for the armor to cover It is also painful like a broken bone. He stretched out his hand to gently touch the corner of his mouth, and suddenly found a drop of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth! Roar-- At this moment, the mountain-like fire-piercing unicorn jumped up from the sea and rushed towards Mo Nan! Farther away, on the king''s ship, many cultivators had just got up when they suddenly saw the huge fire-piercing unicorn jumping in the distance. Immediately, he was frightened out of his wits again. Two other disciples rolled their eyes, and with a plop, they passed out. Roar! ! Standing in the sea of ??flames, Mo Nan rolled up the streamer cloak on his back, and immediately the whole cloak returned to its original state. He threw the Thunder Killing Knife into the sky, and thunderstorms were thrown out. His double fists, long silver hair fluttering non-stop, his pupils are bright, and the power of the rolling six paths of reincarnation is condensed in his chest! This is also the first time he has used all the power of reincarnation at once! In the world of true spirits, the six heavenly scriptures were constantly flipping "Wah la la", the speed of flipping was so fast that it was difficult to see any content clearly. The power of heaven! The power of the hungry ghost! The power of hell! The divine power of Rolling Samsara began to condense crazily! And it''s getting brighter and brighter, as if it''s about to explode! Boom! A bright beam of light rushed out of Mo Nan''s chest, and rushed straight at the approaching Fire-Purging Qilin! Boom! ! The fire-piercing unicorn was hit by the beam of light all of a sudden, its body was only stagnant, and its angry pounce was not so easy to counteract. But immediately its body froze, as if some power in its body was affected and intensified, it immediately let out a miserable cry, and fell straight down. Aww! The Pihuo Qilin opened its bloody mouth and spewed out thousands of flames! Seeing this, Mo Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally made the right bet this time. There must be fragments of the reincarnation disk in Pihuo Qilin''s body, so his reincarnation power will affect its body and hurt it! At this moment, Pihuo Qilin was probably wondering why the mysterious power in his body had the urge to break out of his body? The huge fire-piercing unicorn didn''t dare to act rashly, so it could only look at Mo Nan and start circling around Mo Nan! Its body is as huge as a mountain range, and when it turns around like this, it almost forms a huge vortex on the entire sea surface, and in the middle, there is only Mo Nan''s small golden figure like a nail! The huge vortex actually pulled in the distant King''s Ship... Chapter 706 "what is that?" In the King''s Ship, Wei Yilun and the others all looked towards the center in horror. I saw the huge unicorn dancing in circles constantly, but there was a golden figure in the middle, and a cloak could be vaguely seen floating out. But this cloak has been dyed golden by Long Ying, which is very different from Mo Nan''s previous cloak! "Could it be Mo Nan? He''s not dead yet?" General Liu Fu was also shocked. "How is it possible? That kid must have become a fly ash long ago! This person must be another powerful person! Look at the golden light, he is definitely a powerful person of the gold system!" Wei Ji said firmly, if Mo Nan is outside, it is really unbelievable. "Why bother so much? We''re about to bump into the feet of the Pihuo Qilin!" Sisi yelled in horror. Pa Qi, Qing Ran and others also reacted one after another, wanting to stop the king''s ship, but they didn''t know how to control the king''s ship at all. As the huge vortex formed, the speed of the king ship''s rotation became faster and faster. In front, one leg of the fire-piercing unicorn stood in the sea of ??flames, like a pillar of heaven, and the king''s ship was about to crash into it. Many disciples on the entire ship let out horrified screams! Roar! ! At this moment, Mo Nan in the middle suddenly jumped and rushed to the farther sea. Seeing the fire unicorn, as if pouncing on prey, it jumped into the air and opened its mouth fiercely, a huge golden bead appeared from its mouth. All of a sudden, the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators was crushed by the power of the golden bead. Even if it was a powerful spiritual consciousness like Mo Nan, he couldn''t scan it clearly. "Is this the Qilin''s core?" Mo Nan''s pupils could see clearly. He knew that even if the unicorns were just born, they would all have pill cores, and when they advanced, they would spit the cores into their mouths, showing auspiciousness. But he didn''t expect that the pill core spit out by this fire-piercing unicorn was so huge, it was simply a colossus, at least two to three hundred meters in diameter, and the rays of sunlight shone down, suppressing the light of the entire sea of ??fire. Boom! In the entire sky, all the burning clouds began to roll away, and the night sky above the head appeared abruptly! "Then Lin Qingtian came here three times, I''m afraid it''s also for this pill core!" How knowledgeable Mo Nan is, the elixir in Qilin''s mouth is the essence of its life, if it can be borrowed to practice, it will be a thousand miles a day. Even if you absorb a mouthful of alchemy, you can greatly improve your cultivation! But at the same time, once the core is released, it means that Qilin will become more powerful. Roar! A powerful halo rushed out of Qilin''s mouth, as if it was a cannonball! Mo Nan held the Duan Lei Killing Knife and directly slashed dozens of knives in the distance, but when the lights of the knives touched the unicorn halo, they were all blown away! Mo Nan slammed into the sky and retreated thousands of meters. If he couldn''t resist Pihuo Qilin''s move, how could he cultivate? Hum¡ª¡ª This time, he directly took out the blood-eyed war gun that he hadn''t used for a long time. After tempering, the blood-eyed battle gun was almost invincible. He slapped the battle gun forward and shot directly at the incoming halo. In an instant, a dazzling light erupted at the point where the battle gun hit the halo. In the dark night sky, the rays of the sun are dazzling! Mo Nan looked at the huge unicorn under the sea of ??flames, once again summoned the power of the six paths of reincarnation, stretched out his hand and pressed down! Roar! The Pihuo Qilin immediately felt the shards of the reincarnation disk surging in its body again, rushing left and right in its body, as if it was about to be sucked out! This kind of severe pain made it extremely painful, bang bang bang three times in a row, spit out the halo, and then it sank below the surface of the sea, and it was about to sink into the surface of the sea. Its body is like a mountain, and as it sinks, the entire sea seems to be widening! Seeing this, all the cultivators on the king''s boat knew vaguely that the fire unicorn was about to sink, and they immediately shouted in surprise! When Mo Nan saw it, he was both pleasantly surprised and terrified. How powerful the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fragments are, it must be impossible for the fire warding unicorn to resist. This is also the key to his victory! "Give me up!!" Mo Nan didn''t dare to face the three halos, sank his body, and then stretched out his hand to pull under the sea! Originally, the Pihuo Qilin had sunk to the point where only its horns remained, but this time he stretched out his hand and had to rush up from the bottom of the sea again. That kind of power of the six realms of reincarnation gave Mo Nanru a divine help. The blood on his body was sacrificed, and the blood light suddenly appeared, which really caused the dragons in the space to spread their powers, and the heavenly scriptures of the six reincarnations were turned so that only shadows remained. The scale armor on his right hand couldn''t withstand such a force, it was about to shatter every inch! Hum¡ª¡ª Inexplicably, a huge snow-white hand was formed on the head of the Pihuo Qilin! Grab Qilin''s head tightly! "Give me a¡ª" Mo Nan''s body was full of light, and he had already completely felt the fragments in Qilin''s body. He roared and raised his hand! Boom! uproar-- The huge fire-piercing unicorn was lifted up by him in the air! With a twitch, Mo Nan threw the mountain-like unicorn above his head in the air, and then threw it into the distance. Boom! The fire-piercing unicorn slammed heavily onto the distant sea surface, stirring up a wave of flames thousands of meters high! Then it let out a terrified scream! Mo Nan in the sky did not have the joy of a winner, his body was almost completely shattered, layers of my blood mist exploded, his three-star holy body was directly destroyed, and even his pupils were destroyed. Get dark! He almost fell from mid-air! But he knew that Pihuo Qilin must be hurt more seriously, because the fragments in Qilin''s body had already been brought into Qilin''s mouth abruptly by him. "Shards of Reincarnation! Come back¡ª" Mo Nan exerted all his strength and shouted angrily, the Pihuo Qilin opened uncontrollably, and a pill core spit out from his mouth! This time, it wasn''t an attack, but a stream of pill core essence! When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately sucked it in again! Hum¡ª¡ª The essence of the core formed a ray of light, which flowed directly to Mo Nan who was in midair. Mo Nan''s body trembled. He had never tried to absorb this kind of divine power before, and he immediately started to run "Six Paths Without Phase" to absorb it desperately. This is an extremely shocking scene! The huge fire-piercing unicorn stood on the sea of ??flames, raised its head and opened its mouth, and spit out a huge pill core. The essence on the core formed a ray of light, which was transmitted to Mo Nan who was in mid-air. Mo Nan is like a god who descended from the nine heavens, bathed in the essence of Taoism! His injury also healed at an astonishing speed at this moment, and his cultivation was also improving crazily! Even the dragon in his true spirit world began to greedily absorb it! A Sanskrit sound resounded in the sea of ??flames! It was difficult for the cultivators of the king ship in the distance to see clearly, but they vaguely saw such a ray of light in the sky, and they didn''t dare to get close, they just hoped that the king ship would stay as far away as possible. Being so immersed in it, it can be said that Mo Nan is making rapid progress! The Qilin Core, which was originally two to three hundred meters in diameter, also became smaller as he absorbed it. Time passed by like this day by day! one day! two days! ten days! ! Fifteen days! ! Thirty days! ! Mo Nan''s absorption lasted for thirty-seven days and nights. On this day, the Pihuo Qilin finally couldn''t take it anymore, and spit out the piece of reincarnation disk! hum! ! Mo Nan immediately put away the shards of the reincarnation disc. At this time, he took another look at the core, which was only one or two meters in size! If it continues to suck, I''m afraid that the fire qilin will fall several levels, and even its life may be in danger. "You take my fragments, these will be used as compensation!" Mo Nan didn''t want to kill Pihuo Qilin, so he slapped it away with his palm, and the core returned to Pihuo Qilin''s mouth. Ho ho! The Pihuo Qilin got back the core and sank violently into the sea of ??fire. Mo Nan''s silver hair was fluttering at the moment, and it was two meters long, but he didn''t care, the cultivation base of this month was more than that of a hundred years, he couldn''t help but let out a long howl, the voice shook for nine days, like a dragon''s chant! His cultivation base has also been raised to several levels! It has directly jumped to the seventh peak of the heaven and earth dharma! "Seventh layer of heaven and earth law! Not bad! If I hadn''t been absorbed by the dragon, I should have broken through the realm of the true ancestor!" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, but he also knew that without the help of the dragon, he would never have such a cultivation base , and it is impossible to get the reincarnation disk fragments! As for which dao fragment it was, he hadn''t been sure yet, because it had been swallowed by the fire-piercing unicorn for too long, and the fragment was still wrapped in a ball of qilin toad. Glancing at the unicorn beads on the sea, he grabbed a couple of them and galloped away. He doesn''t dare to wait any longer now. He was able to suppress the Pihuo Qilin because it had a fragment in its body. If it reacted now, he would definitely not be a match for this big guy. While Yu Wei is still there, leaving as soon as possible is the best policy! "Huh? They are still there..." Chapter 707 Mo Nan spotted the king''s ship at a glance! He has been here for more than a month, and these guys have been trapped for more than a month unexpectedly! He first cut his long hair short to make it less conspicuous, and then landed directly on the king''s boat. Boom! The heavy crashing sound surprised all the cultivators in the cabin. "Who?" The first one to shout was Liu Fujiang. "Ah, Mo Nan! You''re not dead!" Qing Ran screamed and rushed forward. "It''s really Mo Nan, that''s great! You''re not dead! We all thought you were dead, that''s great! Great, we can get out of here!" Pa Qi also yelled, excited. Many cultivators cried out in surprise. Because this is Mo Nan''s King''s Ship. In the past month, they tried their best to bombard it with magic weapons for more than ten days, but they couldn''t destroy the cabin. Instead, they shocked themselves quite badly. Hurt, now that Mo Nan is back, they can leave. "Hmph! Boy, it''s good for you to leave us here to die!" Wei Yilun was furious. If outsiders knew that he was trapped to death in the sea of ??flames, what would he want for his wise life? "Quickly open the restriction, we have to go out!" Sisi yelled, she didn''t want to stay here anymore. But Wei Ji next to her was a bit smart, so he quickly grabbed her. Now that Mo Nan is back, he would be a fool if he went out again. Mo Nan glanced at everyone, all the cultivators in the cabin were wounded, and he didn''t know what they had gone through, but he didn''t care anymore, and then replied indifferently: "Of course I don''t die so easily!" Wei Yilun looked at Mo Nan strangely, and felt that Mo Nan''s cultivation was a bit weird. It was hard to tell what level it was, but one thing was certain, Mo Nan was not injured, not at all. This made Wei Lun secretly shocked. Even with his own cultivation, he would definitely be seriously injured and exhausted if he stayed outside for more than a month, but this Mo Nan didn''t. There must be something weird in it! He also thought of the Pihuo Qilin''s cry, and now that the Pihuo Qilin had disappeared, he could be sure that there must be a real powerful person who should have taken action to protect Mo Nan, so that Mo Nan was spared. "I want to go out and have a look!" Wei Yilun stepped out straight away, looking at the surging sea of ??flames with his eyes, the shadow of the fire-piercing unicorn really disappeared. If Mo Nan had another magic weapon and hid in it, that''s impossible! Because the coercive power of Qilin''s divine beast was so strong, they were all injured, and there was no magic weapon to hide from them. As soon as he went out, other cultivators naturally stepped out one after another. Anyway, Mo Nan had already opened the restriction, and he was free to come and go. "Ah, Senior Brother Round, look, there are so many unicorn beads over there!" Suddenly, Wei Ji exclaimed. "Hahaha, really, we got rich this time! Great, it''s all ours!" Sisi jumped up excitedly, and was about to rush out to snatch it first! Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "You go and stay free, but I''m leaving by boat!" Mo Nan didn''t wait for them to react, and then waved his hand, and the whole king ship turned around! Aww! Seven or eight ghost beasts appeared in front of the king''s ship, and began to pull the big iron chain vigorously, trying to drag the king''s ship away! "What? Go now? Stop!" Wei Yilun and the others were shocked. There were so many unicorn beads in front of them, and this Mo Nan didn''t go to get them, but wanted to leave! Is there something wrong with your brain? "Mo Nan, we already bought the ticket when we boarded the boat. What do you mean by driving away now? We say we can''t leave, so we can''t leave!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He stood on the bow of the boat and looked into the distance, as if he was trying to figure out the direction. Wei Yilun and the others were furious. If they went to get these unicorn beads, they would get rich, but how could they go back? The speed of this king ship is not something they can catch up with at present. "Mo Nan, you are ruining our fortune!" "Damn! Brat! How can you stop?" Mo Nan was not angry at all in the face of scolding, these people were just ants in his eyes. Seeing the extremely anxious looks of Pa Qi and Qing Ran, he couldn''t help but said: "That''s the Pihuo Qilin''s lair. If you go over there, you will only anger it! If you die, I won''t stop you!" "What? You said that it is here? Then the fire-piercing unicorn might have been taken back by the mighty. You have earned enough and can''t hold it!" Wei Yilun thought more and more sure of his own thoughts. If Mo Nan If you didn''t make enough money, how could you leave? When Mo Nan said this, he was already doing his best! His kingship immediately picked up speed and rushed forward! The Liufu general also went out originally, but when he saw that the king''s ship was about to leave, he rushed up quickly: "Wait for me! Wait for me!" "Mo Nan, wait a minute, I''ll get on the boat too!" Pa Qi shouted, and also rushed up. When the other cultivators saw it, they also wanted to board the boat one after another, because for the past month, they thought they were going to die every day, and they regretted entering this sea of ??flames very much. how? Living is the most important thing! "Damn! Aren''t you full of water? Good! After you go back, the elders of the marriage team will come, and I want you to spit out everything!" Wei Yilun made a secret decision in his heart, waved his hand, and flew towards the king''s ship together. Everyone landed on the king''s boat, still putting on bad faces, as if Mo Nan had robbed them of a hundred thousand unicorn beads, and the atmosphere became stiff to an icy cold level. Of course, Mo Nan was not surprised by this! He immediately closed his eyes, and began to slowly stabilize his latest cultivation base! Originally, Pa Qi and Qing Ran were ordered to go there to find out what happened outside this month, but Mo Nan didn''t ask at all, and the two of them were just asking for trouble. In this way, the king ship left at an extremely fast speed! When they were far away, they suddenly heard a loud roar from the depths of the sea of ??fire. Many cultivators turned pale with fright, shrank their necks, and looked like they were terrified. Some even whispered: "Fortunately, we didn''t stay!" However, after feeling Wei Lun''s sharp gaze, he quickly shut up! After leaving the sea of ??fire, Mo Nan simply put away the king''s boat! "General Liufu, your mission is over! I hope you will be more polite to Princess Nine in the future! Do you remember?" Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice. Liu Fujiang''s body trembled, he nodded hastily, and responded again and again, thinking that when he saw Princess Jiu in the future, it would be too late to hide, so why would he dare to provoke her? In this way, everyone left the Holy Fire Mountain in a strange atmosphere. The moment they saw the imperial city again, many cultivators cried out excitedly. "Finally home!" "I will never go into the Holy Fire Mountain again, even if I am killed!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that he saw Lin Siyi standing on the top of the city from a distance. She stared blankly at the sky, and suddenly heard a guard telling Mo Nan that he was back, and she was so pleasantly surprised that she stepped out of the sky. "Mo Nan! Are you okay!" "fine!" Mo Nan showed a joyful smile, it seems that Lin Siyi really regarded him as a friend and confidant, otherwise the majestic princess wouldn''t be waiting here. The worried look on her face couldn''t be faked just by pretending. "You seem to be haggard a lot. I haven''t seen you for a month. What happened?" A guard standing next to Lin Siyi was about to answer immediately, as if he had thousands of complaints to say, but when Lin Siyi gave him a glare, the guard could only force himself not to speak, but the expression on his face It''s aggrieved and angry. "What can be the matter! It''s just that the second princess is under a little pressure. You came back in time. Tomorrow is the wedding day between the Unbounded Palace and our Lin family, and the day after tomorrow is my grandpa''s birthday!" Lin Siyi glanced left and right, and suddenly said via voice transmission: "I have heard the news that Grandpa Beixuan will come to celebrate his birthday this time, and he is already on his way!" Mo Nan was overjoyed when he heard the words, as long as Beixuan Yaodi came, he would know the whereabouts of Xuanyin and Qingsi. At this moment, the city gate in the distance suddenly opened wide, and the welcoming teams came out one after another. Looking at the huge festive scene, salutes were fired and musical instruments were fired, even those ministers who were rarely seen on weekdays came out to greet them. In the front, the team from the Unbounded Palace got off a huge aircraft, and their lineup was full of bright clothes and angry horses, which was very eye-catching! Mo Nan has a special feeling for the Unbounded Palace. He has a good impression of the Heart-Winning Saintess in the matter of Time Desolation. It was she and Qianyuan Longwei who took refuge first, and the many practitioners behind him would join his formation together. middle. "This Unbounded Palace, who wants to marry you?" "Hey, it''s annoying to mention this! The third prince is married, but he is the younger brother of the second princess! This time, the strength of their family may be able to force the queen!" Lin Siyi shook his head, sighed and said: "Over there in the Unbounded Palace, the married couple seems to be called, what kind of saint! By the way, it''s called the saint who is concerned..." Chapter 708 Marriage of the heart-wrenching saint? Mo Nan frowned slightly, and then relaxed. Although the heart-wrenching saintess is his subordinate, he also said at the beginning that he would only summon them when he needed them, and he would not interfere with other things. If this heart-wrenching saint can form a bond with the Lin family, that''s not a bad thing for her. It''s just that this third prince might not be an easy person to get along with! Mo Nan shook his head secretly, landed on the top of the city, looked at the huge welcoming team, turned to Lin Siyi and said, "Can you arrange for me to meet the caring saint?" "Why? The dignified Prince Mo is also tempted by the saint?" Lin Siyi raised her eyebrows, and pouted her pink lips. There was a little displeasure on her delicate face, but it quickly disappeared. She smiled and said, "Don''t think about it! We How many people want to meet this heart-wrenching saint. After all, getting to know her is equivalent to pulling the line of the Unbounded Palace. In the imperial city, there is an extra power of the Unbounded Palace, which will make the power here unbalanced. !" She sighed deeply, and continued: "I want to see you too, but unfortunately I can''t! Even if I see you, I can''t say anything. This saint has to go through the ancestral temple, the Ministry of Rites, and ask for divination! It will take three more days." Asking the ceremony is cumbersome!" Mo Nan nodded, feeling that it was a pity! He thought about going back first, and if there is a chance in the future, let''s talk about it! "Mo Nan, what''s the matter? You want to run away? Are you afraid that we, Unbounded Palace, will pursue you?" At this moment, a group of people suddenly fell in front of them, and the one at the front was Wei Lunlun who came back together! Wei Ji and Sisi standing behind him also looked at him with contemptuous expressions. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked calmly. He doesn''t care about these disciples of Unbounded Palace in the sea of ??fire. Now that he is back here, he still wants to cause trouble. He gives in and endures again and again, and he has become a bully in their eyes. They still have the face to tell him to pursue? "Of course there is something! Are you guilty? You took dozens of our unicorn beads, when will you come back? This is not a single one!" Wei Lun triumphantly glanced at the welcoming team in the distance, they were all from the Unbounded Palace, and the elders who cared for him the most were among them. Now he has enough confidence! The most important thing is that Mo Nan must not be allowed to leave now. Once he leaves, he doesn''t know where Mo Nan will keep the Qilin Pearl. If they give the filial piety to Princess Nine, then they will kill Mo Nan I can''t hold the unicorn beads either. So, the best time is now! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Get lost¡ª" "Boy! How dare you talk to me like that? Are you bullying my Unbounded Palace? Did you see that? That''s a member of our Unbounded Palace. You, a casual cultivator, want to fight with me! You want to die!" Wei Yilun took out an angry knife in front of everyone, and shouted in a deep voice: "Little thief! Die!!" bass-- A blade light actually chopped down directly! The anger in Mo Nan''s heart arose, he was afraid that it would affect Lin Siyi, so he immediately took a volley! The guard standing next to Lin Siyi rushed up to protect her and shouted loudly: "Come on! Protect the princess!!" Boom! Mo Nan grabbed Wei Lun''s sword glow with one hand, and stretched out his hand to slap the sword glow away! This move shocked everyone! At the same time, the welcoming team at the gate in the distance was also alarmed, and they looked up one after another. When they saw Wei Lunlun from Unbounded Palace, many cultivators from Unbounded Palace exclaimed. "Evil Emperor Yin!!" "Heavenly Demon Unbounded Divine Art!!" Wei Lun shouted loudly, and even used the martial arts of the Unbounded Palace. For a while, many guards on the top of the city were driven back. Even the disciples of the Unbounded Palace, Wei Ji, Sisi and others all retreated. Dare not go against his edge. Paqi, Qingran was yelling loudly for Wei Yilun to stop, but it didn''t work at all. Then he saw the elder of Wujie Palace at the door, rushed over and asked for help. Before Mo Nan, the third level of the heaven and earth dharma was enough to beat Wei Yilun, not to mention that he has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has already reached the seventh level of the heaven and earth dharma. He didn''t use any weapons at all, he just picked it up with one hand, and with his current state of peak three-star holy body, he wasn''t afraid of these blade lights anymore! Bang bang bang! But both of them are strong, fighting on the top of the wall immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them. Mo Nan took seven steps against the gods, and used the Tianxin finger in his hand. He directly crushed Wei Yilun with great strength! "Hmph, do you still want to pursue it?" Boom! With one blow, the angry knife in Wei Lun''s hand was directly blasted away. "Little bastard, you dare to hurt me! You dare to provoke our Unbounded Palace!" Wei Lun''s voice spread far away, wishing to attract the attention of the surrounding cultivators. Although he was defeated, he knew it was because he was He was seriously injured in the sea of ??fire. Otherwise, how could it be possible to lose to this kid! "Unbounded Palace, so what! Your saintess needs to kneel and worship me when she sees me!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab him, threw him in the air, and two fingers popped out, hitting Wei Lun directly on the body. With another grab, it fell directly on the top of the city, almost shattering the entire city. "stop--" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Among the welcoming team, the old men flew over and landed on the top of the city. There are ministers from the Real Fire Tribulation Domain and elders from the Unbounded Palace. They all looked at Mo Nan with gloomy faces, cold, or annoyed. "Uncle Four! He is my friend Mo Nan, there is some misunderstanding, let me deal with it!" Lin Siyi saw that the situation was serious. This Mo Nan actually caused trouble here, and it alarmed the Fourth Emperor Uncle and so many ministers at once. Let alone the Unbounded Palace, even her side can''t explain it. "Hmph! Yi''er, you haven''t finished your troubles last month! Now you''re making trouble again?" "Bold sinner! How dare you hurt my people in Unbounded Palace! Humph¡ªLin family, is this how you welcome our Unbounded Palace? This is the etiquette of your Lin family? Wei Yilun came here on behalf of our Unbounded Palace, I can''t imagine being beaten like this in public now! Damn it!" The elders of the Unbounded Palace were furious, and it was bearable not to attack Mo Nan now. Their leading representative of Unbounded Palace was beaten in public, how could they not be angry? "Hmph, Mo Nan, you have committed a heinous crime! You don''t understand the general idea! Today we will hand you over to the Unbounded Palace, what else do you have to say?" A minister stepped out directly! They hated Mo Nan to death. This Mo Nan just followed the Ninth Princess, so he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. If this marriage was disturbed, who would be responsible? "Oh? Do you know what happened?" Mo Nan didn''t look panicked at all, looking down at the ministers. "No matter what it is, if you dare to take action against the royal family of the Unbounded Palace, it will be a death penalty!" A minister said directly in a cold voice. On the other hand, Wei Lun got up with Wei Ji and Sisi''s support, and said in pain: "Elder! This Mo Nan took our unicorn bead and never returned it! Many disciples can testify! Injured in the Fire Sacred Mountain, and suddenly attacked by him, he lost to him! I am ashamed of my sect, and I am willing to be punished!" What he said was so high-sounding that the elders of Unbounded Palace couldn''t do anything if they wanted to blame him. Moreover, the "unicorn bead" in his words caught their attention immediately. "Damn it! How dare you take the unicorn bead from our Unbounded Palace! Hurry up and hand it over, and kneel down!" "Ninth Princess! You don''t want to protect such a person, do you? This is about the face of the entire Lin family, you have to think twice!" "Princes of the Unbounded Palace, don''t panic! This criminal is here, he can''t escape! With the level of his rampage just now, he said that even the saint would kneel down when he saw it, which shows that he has no one in his eyes! Wait for me to take it down!" This person, it''s not too late to return the things!" Mo Nan saw that he was being criticized by everyone, and there was no one around him. Even Lin Siyi wanted to come over, but he was firmly held back by the fourth uncle, who scolded her loudly for not being able to go over. "Unbounded Palace! How dare you be rude to me!" Mo Nan suddenly turned his face and looked at Wei Yilun, as if he was the winner, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t know how to repent, this time, you will kill yourself!" "Hahaha! Are you crazy? Do you want me to commit suicide?" Wei Yilun shouted loudly. "In my opinion, nine times out of ten you''re crazy! At this moment, you''re still here!" Sisi gritted her teeth and said disdainfully. Mo Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and suddenly turned his eyes to the city gate, where there were sedan chairs parked there. Among them, a phoenix sedan chair was suspended in the air, very eye-catching. This is also the bridal sedan chair of the heart-wrenching saint who came to get married! Just this sedan chair is enough to reflect the power of the Unbounded Palace! "Not yet! When will you wait?" Mo Nan suddenly gave a cold cry. Immediately, the phoenix sedan chair was opened by a slender hand. All of a sudden, a stunning woman with a myriad of appearances and an overpowering country came out... Chapter 709 Heart-wrenching saint! As soon as this stunning woman appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Even when the swords are on the verge of breaking out here, the eyes of the cultivators are attracted by her. This heart-wrenching saint is so beautiful, and today she is still wearing a dowry of phoenix and phoenix. There are blossoming lotus phantoms generated. She seemed to be stepping on a lotus flower! "This is the saint who cares about her heart? She really is a beautiful woman who surpasses heaven and earth!" "This time the third prince, Yanjun, has made a lot of money! Unbounded Palace is not only a great sect, but also such a beautiful saint, tsk tsk, I thought that the saint was not good enough for him, but now it seems that she is more than enough! " A sound of discussion sounded among the ministers. But immediately, when they saw the direction from which the heart-wrapping saintess was coming, they shut up. Because the water here is in dire straits, blood is about to splatter for five steps! "Tang Xin, why did you come down?" the elder of Unbounded Palace asked respectfully. In the Unbounded Palace, apart from the Palace Master, the Saintess has the greatest power. After all, in the Unbounded Palace, the Saintess will inherit the position of the Palace Master. "That''s right! Let us deal with these trivial matters. It''s just that someone made rude remarks and some small conflicts occurred. We will go in as soon as we deal with it, and the auspicious time will not be delayed!" Immediately, another elder echoed. Somehow, after so many years of disappearing, the Heart-Tanging Saintess has actually comprehended the true art of the Unbounded Palace by her. Now she is not only in a detached position, her cultivation level can even stand shoulder to shoulder with the Palace Master. They feel very distressed when such a saint is married! The heart-wrenching saintess came slowly, and landed gently on the top of the city. A crisp voice came out: "Is this a trivial matter?" "This is indeed not a trivial matter, this kid actually speaks rudely! But don''t worry, saint, we will teach him a lesson! Such things will never happen in the future!" An elder reported before his death. But the heart-wrapping saintess directly reached out to push away the cultivator of the Unbounded Palace, and walked straight over. With her momentum, even the ministers of the Real Fire Tribulation Territory were overwhelmed, and they could only sigh. It''s better to leave this matter to the Unbounded Palace. As long as the Unbounded Palace calms down, everything will be easy to handle! "Saint! You must decide for me! This Mo Nan not only snatched the Qilin Orb from our Unbounded Palace, he even dared to insult you, saying that you would kneel down when you saw him! Holy lady, such a People can''t be forgiven lightly!" Seeing this, Wei Yilun plucked up his courage and shouted loudly. This time, he was going to completely crush Mo Nan and get back all those unicorn beads. Even if most of them are taken away by the sect, it is not hesitating, it is better than nothing now, and he will be a great hero by then, and becoming a new elder is just around the corner! Thinking about it, he glanced at Mo Nan again, and saw that Mo Nan was still standing there with no extra expression on his face, so he snorted coldly, to see how long you can last. Even Wei Ji and Sisi who were behind them became proud. With their saintess taking action, even Lin Qingtian wouldn''t be able to protect Mo Nan face to face! At this time, Mo Nan was still in the mood to give Lin Siyi a reassuring look, and then turned to look at the caring saint who was coming. The heart-wrenching saintess also stared at him blankly. The current Mo Nan has undergone a great change compared to the previous Mo Nan in the wasteland of time, but the aura is still recognizable to the heart-wrenching saintess. Moreover, that kind of calm and calm, as if everything in the world is out of his eyes, I am afraid that no other person can do this. She glanced at Mo Nan''s bright eyes, was only slightly taken aback, and then knelt gently: "Greetings to Master Mo Yu! Tang Xin is late!" Boom! Everyone''s heads were buzzing immediately, no matter if they were ministers, guards, elders or disciples of the Unbounded Palace, they all stared at everything in front of them with dumbstruck eyes. What''s happening here? The heart-wrenching saint who was so lofty in their eyes knelt down in front of Mo Nan at this moment. Buzz buzz! One by one, the practitioners only felt that the sky was spinning! I simply cannot accept this sudden change in front of me! "You, Tang Xin, you, you, why are you kneeling on him?" Finally, an elder asked. As soon as he spoke, everyone slowly recovered. "Yes! Saintess, are you right? This, but Mo Nan, he is our enemy! Why are you kneeling down to him?" "I''m not mistaken! The saint really wants to kneel down when she sees him! What''s going on here?" Everyone''s eyes were wandering between Mo Nan and the Heart-Wearing Saint, but Mo Nan''s expression did not change at all, and they all looked at the Heart-Concerning Saint in the end. "Elders, do you still remember what I said, I recognized my master in the wasteland of time!" said the heart-wrenching saint in a low voice. "I know, you said it, that''s your savior! You have to serve him, we all understand, but you kneel...you won''t tell me. That person, that''s, that''s him, right?" The elders all looked at Mo Nan in horror, as if realizing something terrible, their pupils shrank for a while. "Yes! He is the one I want to follow for the rest of my life, Master Mo Yu!" The Tangxin Saintess replied indifferently without any superfluous look on her face. Boom! The eyes of all the cultivators suddenly changed again, and the way they looked at Mo Nan was completely different. God! This Mo Nan turned out to be the master of the heart-wrenching saint. This kind of master-servant relationship, unless Mo Nan himself said that it would be dissolved, otherwise, it would last forever! In other words, the heart-wrenching saintess must obey Mo Nan''s orders! "ah¡­¡­" Suddenly, Wei Lun let out a scream, and he couldn''t stand still, and fell limp to the ground! But at this time, no one came to help him. Even Wei Ji and Sisi who were closest to him were pale, sweating, and shivering. "He, he, he is Lord Mo Yu, the master of the saint!" Wei Lunlun''s face turned from white to blue at first, and then to gray, lifeless. His hands were shaking constantly, what should we do now? what to do? He actually provoked such a person. If he had known about the relationship between Mo Nan and the Heart-Tanging Saintess, he would have flattered Mo Nan early on. As long as the relationship is established, becoming an elder is not a matter of Mo Nan''s words. why? Now he actually offended the person who shouldn''t be offended. and¡­¡­ He looked around in horror. If it was private, he could still beg for mercy. For the sake of everyone being "one of his own", maybe Mo Nan could let him go, but now, the emperor, the minister , elders, princesses, guards, etc., are all watching here. what to do? what to do? "Mo, Mo Nan, Nan, let me go! I''m blind! I was joking with you before, yes, I was joking!" Wei Lun trembled and knelt down directly. Mo Nan''s pupils were indifferent, and he said calmly, "But I''m not joking!" When Wei Yilun heard the words, he immediately fell limp to the ground, as if all the energy in his body had been drained. There were two elders from Unbounded Palace who wanted to speak, but seeing Mo Nan''s murderous look, they finally chose not to speak. "Tang Xin! This person wants me to die, you see, how should I deal with it?" Mo Nan suddenly spoke to the saint Tang Xin. When Tang Xin heard the order, she stood up and replied in a deep voice, "Kill!" "Okay! Let''s do it!" Mo Nan''s voice was still calm. At this time, the elder of the Unbounded Palace couldn''t bear it any longer, and said directly: "Mo, Master Mo! Well, you see, everyone is from the Unbounded Palace, and he didn''t intend to collide with you, and he doesn''t even know you. , The so-called ignorant is innocent! You can spare him lightly! I let him face the wall for three hundred years, what do you think?" Uncle Sihuang also straightened his body, stood up, and said, "Mr. Mo! Please listen to me, today is a happy day, and it is really inappropriate to see blood! It would be unlucky! You and Si Yi are also good friends, I hope You can understand me a thing or two! Today''s favor is considered as my debt to you!" With that said, he finally let go of Lin Siyi''s hand, letting Lin Siyi go free. Mo Nan didn''t buy it at all, and said in a deep voice: "I, Mo Nan, always do what I say! He refuses to kill himself, so I have to do it!" After speaking, he looked directly at the heart-wrenching saint. "Obey!" The heart-wrenching saintess replied, and then stepped forward, hitting the stunned Wei Lun with a palm. Boom! ! The powerful zhenqi blasted directly into Wei Lun''s head, and his body was instantly crushed inch by inch! As soon as the heart-wrapping saintess grasped her palm, a flame burst out from her palm, and Wei Lun''s body was immediately burned in public. Seeing that the corpse was burned, she also looked at the group of disciples coldly, and shouted: "All go to the elders of discipline to take the heavy responsibility!" "Yes, saint!" A group of disciples knelt down in horror. Mo Nan didn''t look at these kneeling disciples anymore. When these disciples saw him in the future, they would respect him like a god, and they were completely frightened. And they are all a bunch of minions, so it''s not worth his fuss. "Elders, I killed Wei Yilun, do you have any objections?" the holy maiden Tangxin suddenly asked. In the words, there is a bit of mighty domineering, people can''t believe that these words came from her mouth. "Don''t dare!" "Wei Yilun actually offended Lord Mo Yu this time, he deserves to die!" Several elders said in a row. They no longer have any opinions, and even if those disciples have opinions, they dare not speak up. They lowered their heads one by one, as if they were afraid of being seen by the heart-wrenching saint. The heart-wrenching saint looked around in satisfaction, then suddenly looked at the Fourth Emperor Uncle, and said calmly: "I have dealt with some small matters inside the Unbounded Palace now. I hope I won''t disturb you all!" hiss-- All the ministers gasped. The heart-wrenching saint''s words are too simple! But looking back, it is indeed the matter of the Unbounded Palace, how to pursue it? Moreover, the status of Tangxin''s saint is about to become the concubine of the third prince. These third princes are the ones with the greatest chance of being crowned princes! What is Tang Xin''s identity in the future, does it need to be said? Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! ! "Hehe, don''t bother, don''t bother!" "The Unbounded Palace is like a family with us! If you have to deal with any trivial matter in the future, just tell us directly! Naturally, we fully support the Unbounded Palace!" All the ministers were happy, and they were really happy. The heart-wrenching saint calmed down the matter immediately, and then respectfully said to Mo Nan: "Lord Mo Yu, the process is over! Do you have any orders?" Mo Nan saw that there was a ring among Wei Lun''s ashes, and no one dared to go up to pick it up. He casually sucked the ring into his hand without looking at what was inside. Throw it to Tang Xin! "Back off! Don''t miss the auspicious time!" "yes--" As soon as the heart-wrenching saintess left, all the cultivators in the scene retreated one after another. The originally crowded city head suddenly became a little empty. The heart-wrenching saint returned to the phoenix sedan chair, put away the ring casually, glanced lightly at Mo Nan on the top of the wall, and sighed softly. "Saint, don''t be sad! The auspicious time has not yet come! Although today''s incident has made you feel wronged, they will soon forget it! It''s okay!" A female elder next to her comforted her kindly. The heart-wrenching saint shook her head: "You don''t need to comfort me! I didn''t blame Lord Moyu either! On the contrary, I thank him a little bit! He gave me a very good gift!" "What gift? He just let you do things because he can control your life and death! You still thank him!" A girl who was married as a dowry was indignant. Tang Xin didn''t blame her, and said in a low voice: "Of course this is one aspect! If I didn''t make a move, a person like him might really activate the curse seal on the spot and kill me. However, today he let As soon as I make such a move, I will undoubtedly announce to the entire Lin family that I am not easy to provoke. I am not easy to provoke in the Unbounded Palace. In this palace, my life will be much more peaceful!" When the female elder and the girl heard this, they immediately nodded in shock. Let me ask, on the day of the wedding, such a move in front of all the ministers, such a thing, is enough to make many people vigilant and avoid it far away. She is not easy to mess with the saintess! After the heart-wrenching saint finished speaking, she had already put down the curtain, and sighed again, "If possible, I really hope that he... Forget it! It''s impossible!" ... At this moment, on the top of the city, Mo Nan also quietly watched the welcoming team go away. The face of Lin Siyi next to her was still a little stiff. She shook Mo Nan''s hand with lingering fears in her heart: "I thought you were going to die this time! I didn''t expect that even the heart-wrenching saint would obey you! She is a saint. Girl, you can even control the Unbounded Palace in the future!" "Ha, silly boy! In this world, as long as you have the power, you can do anything! She controls the Unbounded Palace, and I control her life and death!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he patted Lin Siyi''s head, this little girl, I''m helping you today, don''t you see it? Lin Siyi slapped Mo Nan''s hand away, and suddenly said: "By the way, did you really get the Qilin Pearl when you went to the Realm of Fire Tribulation? I haven''t given grandpa a birthday gift yet! This time, the gift can be worse than others !" Chapter 710 Speaking of birthday ceremony, Mo Nan remembered the events in Nine Heavens Jedi! He remembered that when he was talking to Lin Siyi at that time, she said that she entered the Nine Heavens Jedi because of her grandfather. "Aren''t you looking for the Divine Dream Vine? At that time, we picked a lot of Divine Dream Flowers. Isn''t such a precious gift enough?" Mo Nan asked. The flowers all withered. He now has quite a few god dream vines in the real spirit world, but he has never used them! "It was indeed for my grandfather, but..." Lin Siyi walked slowly on the long gravel road, thought for a while before continuing: "You should know that I have been frozen for a hundred years, right? That was the only way Beixuan Yaodi came up with to save me Yes, but this freezing requires a huge price, no one is willing to do that for me! Later, my grandfather paid a huge price to freeze me and save my life. It was also because of this that he had no choice but to pass on the position of domain master to his father, and his grandfather was also implicated because of this. I thought that the Divine Dream Vine would be useful to him, but I tried it, and it didn''t work! He never recovered. " Mo Nan listened quietly, not knowing why Lin Siyi needed to be frozen for a hundred years, but even Beixuan Yaodi thought that was the only way, and it seemed that it was really the only way. After all, in terms of medical skills, Mo Nan was really not as accomplished as Beixuan Yaodi. He is not a perfect god-man who has reached the pinnacle of everything! "The Divine Dream Vine is useless. I hope that the arrival of the Beixuan Medicine Emperor can bring some hope to Grandpa! If not, I really don''t know what to do." Mo Nan nodded silently, it seems that this time it is not only he who is looking forward to the arrival of Beixuan Yaodi! At the same time, he secretly sighed that Lin Siyi, the huge Lin family, ruled the Real Fire Tribulation Territory, with a vast territory, seemingly boundless scenery, superior people, and inexhaustible resources for cultivation, which made many practitioners envious and fascinated , they should be the happiest and most carefree family! But in fact it is not so. They live in intrigue and intrigue every day, and they are not even sure whether they will be alive tomorrow. They still have tragic things that cannot be reversed! Mo Nan suddenly sighed: "We cultivators do our best to pursue the Dao and the unknown world. We have never changed since ancient times. We just want to change our destiny and reverse natural and man-made disasters! Let yourself and the person you want to protect stay by your side forever! That''s all!" Lin Siyi was slightly taken aback when she heard this. She was once confused and doubted why she wanted to practice Taoism, and what was the purpose of pursuing the thousand-year, ten-thousand-year lifespan? Perhaps it is when the people who care really need you will know the value of power! Her eyes showed bursts of brilliance, as if full of hope. Unexpectedly, at Mo Nan''s age, she could see it so thoroughly. She suddenly asked a strange question: "Mo Nan, is it because of this purpose that you have cultivated for so long? I think you are more than that!" "Why do you think so?" Mo Nan asked slightly puzzled. "Since I came into contact with you, I know that you are definitely a man of great talent and strategy. Your cultivation, your gaze, courage, and knowledge all surpass everyone. After meeting you, I will look at the so-called Tianjiao in my clan. The genius of Jieyu...only then did he understand what the gap is! You said you were protecting your family, but you never mentioned your family, and they must not be here!" Lin Siyi said sweetly, as if because he knew Mo Nan. I feel a little ecstatic. Mo Nan suddenly sighed, feeling infinite in his heart, his eyes turned to the far sky, where there were already bright stars, scattered in the night sky. "I have a very naive idea. If I say it, I may be ridiculed by many people. It''s a fool''s dream: I want to protect all realms, no matter what race they are, from wars, natural disasters, and genocide, even if it is another Low-level planes, the smallest creatures! I want to create a peaceful order... Oh! It seems that it is indeed too illusory. Huh? What''s wrong? Looking at me like this?" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he found that Lin Siyi was standing on the spot, raised his delicate and charming face, his big eyes were wide open, and he stared blankly at him. "Si Yi, are you alright?" Lin Siyi''s body trembled, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and her heart was beating wildly. She realized that there was such a big gap between herself and Mo Nan, and his dream was so big. That stalwart figure made her feel a burst of admiration, admiration from the depths of her soul. "Mo Nan, you are really great! I''m starting to like you...ha~Actually, I...I know that we found a batch of jade slips in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, which should be left by the ancient powerful I heard that there used to be a dragon clan that ruled all the realms and planes, and all races helped each other equally, but for some reason, the dragon clan became extinct overnight, and all the realms were in chaos." As Lin Siyi spoke, he sighed again: "Even until now, we still have wars in the heavens, and the massacres of the army of cultivators have never stopped at all." Mo Nan was slightly startled. He knew that the Dragon Clan was extinct, but he didn''t expect it to be extinct overnight. So what''s going on? Was it civil unrest or was it killed? He thought for a while and didn''t come up with any answers, so he gave up. At present, his most important task is to ensure the safety of Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition. If he can''t even avenge his own blood, what is the reason for the extinction of the Dragon Clan? The two of them were like this, talking in a low voice, drifting away. At night¡­¡­ Mo Nan is sorting out his income, and going to the sea of ??fire this time is quite rewarding! At the same time, we also need to see what happened to the dragon in the real world. Since it absorbed the essence of the unicorn core, the color of its body has turned a little golden, which is somewhat similar to the color of Mo Nan''s blood. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to call it Golden Dragon in the future! As for the fragment of the reincarnation disc, Mo Nan hadn''t removed the Kirin Toad on it yet, so he didn''t know what kind of fragment it was. And judging by the thickness, it would take him at least a long time to strip the Qilin Toad and take out the fragments inside. Mo Nan was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a sound outside. It was the sound of stepping into the air, and it was quite turbulent. After sweeping his consciousness, he found that it was the second princess Lin Xiangyun. Surrounded by a group of guards at the moment, she had a great demeanor, and her eyes, as cold as swords, were directed at the compound where Mo Nan was. Mo Nan opened the door and walked out, looking directly at Lin Xiangyun in the sky. When the two of them looked at each other, the atmosphere around them changed immediately, and the sounds of some bugs disappeared completely at this moment. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan didn''t have time to spend with her. Lin Xiangyun glanced at Mo Nan coldly, and found that Mo Nan had indeed undergone some changes, but she couldn''t tell what the specific changes were. She asked sharply: "Mo Nan, I heard about what happened during the day! When did the caring saint recognize you as Mo Yuzhu?" "What does it have to do with you?" What is Mo Nan''s relationship with her Lin Xiangyun, why should he explain to her. "Hehe, Mo Nan! I came here tonight to let you recognize your own status! From now on, the Holy Maiden Tangling will be a member of our Lin family, and the Holy Maiden Tangning Heart and I will be part of the same family. So, you If you are master or not, please stop barking. Please take back what is Mo Yuzhu, and don¡¯t lose face here! Why do you call Yuzhu?" Lin Xiangyun''s phoenix eyes turned sharply, her aura exploded, and she pressed directly towards Mo Nan, her proud posture was undoubtedly revealed. "I said this, do you understand?" "Lin Xiangyun, who do you think you are? You didn''t know where you were when I met the Holy Maiden Tangling!" Mo Nan didn''t give in at all. When the guards around Lin Xiangyun heard this, all of them showed furious expressions, and they were about to step forward to capture the defiant Mo Nan. Lin Xiangyun was also furious, and sneered coldly: "Mo Nan, what exactly do you want? Don''t think that you can succeed in your tricks by using despicable means to get involved with the heart-wrenching saint. Your little cleverness is in my eyes. You are simply childish, to curry favor with my sister, and to get involved with the saintly lady, your purpose is nothing more than to cling to our Lin family!" Lin Xiangyun seemed to see through everything, sneered, and continued: "It seems that you really have a way of currying favor with women! However, you can only fool women like them, but you can''t fool me! I''ll give you a day Time, immediately sever the relationship with the heart-wrenching saint, and then leave the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. Don''t worry, our Lin family is not a stingy family. If you leave, we will give you a ride, and your benefits will be indispensable!" Mo Nan sneered, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t leave now, then your third prince, Yan Jun, won''t be able to marry the heart-wrenching saint!" "You... how dare you!" Lin Xiangyun had never tried such a threat before, let alone being threatened by a casual cultivator like Mo Nan, thousands of rages surged in her heart! "Look if I dare!" Mo Nan also took one step forward, even if Lord Lin Qing came to him in person, he would not be afraid, let alone such a little princess! If he dared to do this again, he would really transfer Tang Xin away to see what the third prince would marry! Lin Xiangyun''s face turned pale when she got up, she thought Mo Nan would be convinced when she came here tonight, but she didn''t expect to be defeated by Mo Nan in the end, she was so angry that her fingers trembled, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay! You don''t know how to praise! Just wait and see!" As she spoke, Lin Xiangyun waved her cuffs, turned around and left in the air. There were two guards in front of her who wanted to salute. The one who was leading her was slapped away by her angry palm and left directly. The other guards naturally followed in panic! Looking at Lin Xiangyun''s back, Mo Nan sighed secretly, it seems that his life will not be easy in the future. But it''s okay, there are only a few days before Lin''s birthday, and after a few days, he left. Hope it''s out of sight! Chapter 711 Early the next morning! Mo Nan was actually invited to sit in the high hall! The ceremony is also very simple, that is, the heart-wrenching saint will serve him tea! Originally, the Holy Maiden Tangang didn''t have parents, and those elders would not dare to sit there if they wanted to serve tea, but now the relationship between Mo Nan and the Holy Maiden Tangled suddenly broke out. Those gossip gentlemen did the math, and they even said that according to the "Ancient Rites", anyway, it would be good if Mo Nan sat down and drank a cup of tea! Mo Nan didn''t want to be troublesome at first, but regarding the "auspiciousness" of the caring saint, he also wanted to meet her and ask her wishes, so he agreed. In that splendid hall, there is also a statue enshrined on it, which is the statue of the first domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. Almost all the people present were from Unbounded Palace, and the people from the Lin family were not able to enter because the "auspicious time" had not arrived yet. Before Mo Nan went over, he specially put on a set of good-looking outfits, which had the charm of a young hero. "Mr. Mo, you are here!" The elders of the Unbounded Palace are also good people. After experiencing the beheading of Wei Yilun at the gate of the city, they naturally recognized Mo Nan''s weight. "Haha! Mr. Mo, you look very energetic today! Not bad! Our Unbounded Palace is able to get married with Mr. Mo, and it is also the luck of our Unbounded Palace!" Mo Nan also smiled back, and among the crowd of elders, he responded one by one. Afterwards, they also got to know several elders of them, one was Elder Sheng Qun, who was the most able to talk besides the Holy Maiden Tangling, and the other girl who had the best friendship with the Holy Maiden Tangling was Xiaowei. Mo Nan also secretly asked Xiaowei, is the marriage between the heart-wrenching saint and the third prince Lin Yanjun voluntary? Xiao Wei was a little hesitant to speak, and her answer was also somewhat ambiguous. Some Unbounded Palace disciples who didn''t know Mo Nan were very strange, and they started discussing secretly. "Hey, look, who is that silver-haired boy? Why are the elders all around him? It can''t be the third prince, right?" "Are you blind? It''s not like you haven''t seen the prince of the Lin family before. How could he have such a demeanor? I heard that he is that Mo Nan, the one that the saint called Mo Yuzhu." "It''s him¡ªoh my God. I thought he was a majestic elder like a general! No matter how you look at him, he is not as old as us, so he is too young! How could he Become the saint''s great benefactor?" While everyone was discussing, Mo Nan was invited to a high seat and asked to sit down. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and sat on it without even refusing! The etiquette here is somewhat similar to the ancient Chinese etiquette, but there are some differences. For example, the third prince Lin Yanjun does not need to offer tea to Mo Nan. Naturally, Mo Nan didn''t want to drink Lin Yanjun''s tea, he might be poisoned! The heart-wrenching saintess came out slowly, her appearance was still so dazzling and charming, and there were blossoming refinements behind her, which made many disciples stare straight. Under the guidance of the Minister of Rituals, the Saint Maiden Tangxin began to offer tea to Mo Nan. After the tea service is over, it means that the caring saint has grown up and can seek good luck and avoid bad luck. But more surprised voices came from the disciples watching around. They didn''t expect Mo Nan''s status to be so high, and they couldn''t figure out Mo Nan''s identity even more. They just looked at Mo Nan with little stars in their eyes, envious. To be so respected at such a young age, it would be such an honor to meet such a person or become friends with such a person! "Is the dowry ready enough?" Seeing this, Mo Nan suddenly asked via voice transmission. In his previous life, he was the teacher of the emperor, and he personally presided over the wedding of the young emperor and the dragon concubine. When all races came to court, he naturally knew that the next thing would be for the woman to present congratulatory gifts to the man. In the last life, it was also because the dowry offered by Concubine Long was heavy enough that she broke out from the encirclement among many concubines and became the most dazzling one. Now, if the caring saintess does not have enough dowry, the Lin family may think that they are not worthy of them. "Thank you Mo Yuzhu for your concern, I have already prepared a lot! I also asked the Ministry of Rites to confirm before, and I have already reached the second class!" The heart-wrenching saint replied in a deep voice. The ring given to her barely reached the second-class dowry. Although the ring belonged to Wei Lunlun, it belonged to Mo Nan''s trophy. There were twenty or thirty unicorn beads in it, which made her slightly relieved. "B class?" Mo Nan frowned, facing the dignified Lin family, if it was only the second class, it might not be enough. It seems that the reason why Unbounded Palace is so eager to let Tang Xin get married is also due to the cultivation resources of the Lin family! As for whether Tang Xin will live well in the future, or what her status is, I am afraid that Unbounded Palace will not pay much attention to it. Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and gently grasped a storage ring in his palm. His ring contains all kinds of geniuses and earth treasures, a large number of spiritual herbs obtained in the Nine Heavens Jedi, magical weapons, as well as divine dream vines, dragon flaming tendons, obtained by beheading the true ancestors in the wasteland of time. More than a dozen five-star fairy artifacts, as well as the sacred artifacts of the sect, and the rare treasures obtained when killing the left hand of the god. Finally, there is also a batch of martial arts cheats written by Mo Nanping on a daily basis. These are all powerful martial arts of various ethnic groups, and they are all priceless treasures! "Take it!" Mo Nan gently handed it to the heart-wrenching saint. "Lord, I..." The heart-wrenching saintess swept away her divine thoughts, and then she was shocked, there must be too many things in it! "Since I drink your cup of tea, I should take care of you a little bit! Take it!" Mo Nan sighed. He also had some intersections with Unbounded Palace in his last life, but this sect is too low-level, so it''s hard to get acquainted with each other. See. However, Tang Xin''s performance in the time wasteland was not bad, so he also made a move. If Tang Xin has a hope of becoming a princess in the future, then with his relationship, Tang Xin will get close to Lin Siyi to some extent. "The great grace of the domain lord, Tang Xin will never forget it!" The saint girl Tang Xin trembled and said softly. Mo Nan nodded and stopped talking! Not long after, people from the Lin family came in! This time, it was the majestic queen who took the lead to enter, followed by Lin Xiangyun, and another tall man with festive clothes, it seemed to be Lin Yanjun. Everyone shouted for a while, salute! The two sides are polite for a while! Seeing these vulgar scenes, Mo Nan just felt like he was going to yawn and could only wait slowly. Lin Xiangyun on the opposite side saw him like this, his face turned pale with anger, his eyes wished to shoot a knife light to see Mo Nan cut him open. But Mo Nan pretended he didn''t see it at all, and didn''t bother to pay attention! "The dowry is presented¡ª" After various etiquettes, the ministers of the Ministry of Rites began to take over the dowry from the Unbounded Palace. Several ministers looked at it one after another, and immediately shouted loudly in surprise: "Unbounded Palace, dowry level - Shuangjia, etc.! Haha, congratulations to the queen, congratulations to the queen!" When everyone heard it, they cheered for a while, which proved that the female family is not weak at all. The disciples of Unbounded Palace even had a carnival, and only Elder Sheng Qun and the others looked dazed and didn''t react. With all their wealth, they could barely scrape together a second class. How did they become double tops? At this time, it''s time to receive gifts again! Many disciples handed over their gifts one after another, saying congratulatory words. "Mr. Mo, hehe! Congratulations!" The Minister of Rituals came over in person, holding a plate, and asked Mo Nan for a congratulatory gift. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, it seemed that it would be a big loss to come here! He reached out and took out a ring, threw it on the plate, said a few words of congratulations, and it was over. "Hehe! Let me see, what kind of good things did our Master Mo Yu give!" Suddenly, Lin Xiangyun walked up quickly. Her every move attracted the attention of many people, and many people wanted to see what gift Mo Nan gave. Seeing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly, but did not speak. "Hehe! It turns out that it''s such a tattered thing. Is this a gift? I''ve never seen such a shabby gift!" Lin Xiangyun said, shaking Mo Nan''s gift ring violently, and wiped all the gifts inside. All the things were poured into the hall. Whoa! All of a sudden, a large number of spirit stones appeared. There is nothing else but spirit stones! When everyone saw it, they frowned for a while, and then pointed in a low voice, thinking that Mo Nan''s congratulatory gift was too light. After all, in the heavens, this spirit stone is the most common. "Oh, why did he just send some spirit stones!" "That''s right! You don''t care at all, and you still say you are the so-and-so who cares about the saint?" When the caring saint next to her saw it, she immediately looked at Lin Xiangyun, her lips moved, as if she was speaking through voice transmission. But Lin Xiangyun didn''t pay attention to it at all, and instead said in a voice: "Mo Nan, do you know what kind of tea you just drank? Do you know how many spirit stones are needed to drink such a cup of tea? Please come here, you gave it You can¡¯t even afford half a mouthful of tea with these scraps of metal! Do you know that?¡± This kind of speech is already very provocative. Even the people in the Unbounded Palace were moved for a while. They also knew that Mo Nan was more or less a member of their Unbounded Palace. What did Lin Xiangyun mean by saying this? To humiliate Mo Nan is to humiliate their Unbounded Palace! "Since you don''t have such ability, then behave yourself honestly! Don''t you even understand such a shallow truth with such a big head and such a hat?" The corners of Lin Xiangyun''s mouth slightly turned up, and she continued: "I thought you would ask my silly sister to give you some treasures, at least to support the scene! But unexpectedly, you came here like this! You treat me like this Where is it?" After speaking, her eyes shot directly at Mo Nan. For a moment, everyone also looked over, wanting to see how Mo Nan, who has been in the limelight recently, would answer. Could it be that Mo Nan is really such a stingy person? If you really just prepare a little spirit stone, then you are really too stingy! Mo Nan''s expression didn''t change much, he just said calmly: "Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it back!" "Wait¡ª" Chapter 712 At this moment, it is definitely not an ordinary person who dares to drink "slow down"! Everyone looked back and found a Tingting girl standing in the doorway. She looked young and cute, especially the festive dress she wore on her body, which showed her unique charm. "Princess Nine!" "Yi''er, why are you here now? Don''t talk nonsense at this time!" Several princesses went up to greet her, and hurriedly warned in a low voice, now is the time when the second princess is in high spirits, even the queen didn''t say much. However, the queen has always been weak and sick, and her cultivation level is not high. With her wise way of handling things, she will definitely not talk much now. Mo Nan glanced at Lin Siyi lightly, but did not speak. When Lin Xiangyun saw that it was Lin Siyi, she immediately became even more annoyed, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Jiu! What''s the matter with you here? You stay aside! If the ancient etiquette is messed up, can you bear it?" The third prince, Lin Yanjun, naturally knew the relationship between the two of them, so he took a light step and said, "Sister Huang, let Si Yi talk about it, why should she stop?" "I won''t talk to you about anything else! You majestic princes and princesses, when others are giving congratulatory gifts, you actually said such inappropriate words! May I ask, what is the most precious congratulatory gift in your eyes?" Lin Si Yi actually spoke sonorously and forcefully, his tone already reprimanding. She knows Mo Nan''s temperament, and usually takes things lightly. If there is no threat to him, he usually doesn''t care about it, even if it is such a humiliating thing now! It''s just that Mo Nan doesn''t want to care about it, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about it! This Lin Xiangyun actually humiliated Mo Nan in public. As Mo Nan''s friend, she was the one who invited Mo Nan here. To insult Mo Nan is to insult her! How can she bear it? Even in public, she still wants to compete with Lin Xiangyun! "In my eyes, these spirit stones are the most precious! And your actions are the cheapest and most embarrassing!" bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, everyone in the entire hall trembled. This Lin Siyi is too bold! How dare she scold the second princess and the third prince like that, what on earth is she trying to do? Is it worth it for her to help Mo Nan? "Lin Siyi! How dare you speak of us like that!" Lin Yanjun was furious, and stepped forward directly, about to rush in front of Lin Siyi, so frightened that everyone around him stepped forward to stop him, and the scene fell into chaos for a while. "Lin Siyi, you are really getting bolder and bolder. I must tell my father this time and punish you properly! I am a majestic real fire robber. On the day of the third prince''s wedding, this grassroots man will give you some spirit stones. Who is this sending? This is clearly an insult to our Lin family! You are still helping this untouchable, and you are even more guilty!" Lin Xiangyun also sneered coldly, unexpectedly having the rhythm of making a scene. Moreover, she couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by Lin Siyi so much, her cold and sharp eyes were wide open, and she was already extremely angry. "Second Princess!" At this moment, the Saintess Tangxin also stepped out directly. She shook her white fist and said in a deep voice: "I am a subordinate of Mo Yuzhu, this is an unchanging fact! I like the congratulatory gift from him very much." "Lingshi is something that every cultivator of us needs to use. What''s the difference? If you''re not satisfied, you can let the Ministry of Rites tell you. Or, let you, the third emperor''s younger brother, retire from the engagement. I''m not worthy of the Unbounded Palace." , then I won¡¯t marry!¡± bang¡ª¡ª not to marry? This is incredible! In an instant, everyone in the entire hall exhaled loudly. Those ministers gathered around in panic, and all of a sudden, everyone was chattering, and there were all kinds of persuasion, and even the queen came up to intercede in panic. Lin Yanjun''s face also changed drastically. He won the crown prince by relying on the Unbounded Palace. How could he not marry? My troublesome imperial sister, this is trying to ruin his big business! "Sister Huang! You are really going too far. I married Tang Xin because I really loved her. What does it have to do with these congratulatory gifts? You, alas¡ªTang Xin, calm down! Don''t listen to me, Huang Jie, talking nonsense! Leave her alone!" Lin Xiangyun was so angry that she was about to explode. She never thought that the caring saint would make everyone blame her. Now it is not about her suppressing Mo Nan, but her felony of breaking the marriage. If the king knew about it, he would definitely blame him. She was shocked and angry, trembling all over, but she couldn''t do it at all when she wanted to have an attack. She could only look at Mo Nan with a distorted face, her silver teeth gnashing loudly. And everyone was surrounding the caring saintess, interceding, and no one paid any attention to her. At this time, Zhijian Lin Siyi put all the spirit stones on the ground into the ring with one hand, leaving only one piece in his hand! "Everyone¡ª" Lin Siyi suddenly yelled, raised a spirit stone in his hand, and shouted: "How many rare treasures do you say you have seen, you have never seen even such a spirit stone! Treat it as an ordinary spirit stone, Hmph! What an embarrassment!" The first person to be attracted was actually the saint who cared about her heart. When she saw this, everyone else immediately looked at the spirit stone in Lin Siyi''s hand. "Isn''t this just a piece of spirit stone? So what if it''s a top-quality spirit stone?" Lin Xiangyun was upright in her heart, she didn''t dare to hate the saint, but Lin Siyi could still suppress it at will. "Oh~ It seems that you have an eye disease, sister Huang, you should go see the imperial doctor later! Treat it early, and you will be saved if you are interested!" As he said that, with a movement of spiritual power in Lin Siyi''s hand, the spiritual stone floated up. Although her cultivation base is sealed, she still has some basic cultivation bases. For example, she can force out all the spiritual energy in this spirit stone! Click! Suddenly, the spirit stone split open, and an ancient, pure aura of heaven and earth immediately filled the entire hall! That kind of aura is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary spirit stones. Moreover, even if the cultivators around did not deliberately absorb it, they could feel that the aura of heaven and earth was forced into their bodies, and their cultivation base became loose. "Ah... what spirit stone is this?" "Oh my god. What a pure spirit, so rich! This one spirit stone is stronger than ten thousand!" Everyone''s colors changed one after another, and they greedily absorbed it. If the usual aura is boiled water, the current aura is a great tonic for delicacies from mountains and seas! The corner of Lin Siyi''s mouth curled up, and he said mockingly: "I believe that you have already investigated Mo Nan''s identity. He met me in the Nine Heavens Jedi. He saved Sister Tang Xin in the time wasteland! These spirit stones are Obtained in it, but it is contaminated with the breath of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit..." The road has no fruit! uproar! Immediately, everyone''s expressions changed, because everyone knew that there was a lot of rumors about the fruit of the Great Way without a Phase. Later, some cultivators went to the place where the Dao Wuxiang Fruit grew, where they absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and broke through their cultivation one after another. Could it be that what Mo Nan just sent were all those spirit stones? If this is the case, Lin Xiangyun is simply blind when he says that those spirit stones are lowly! My God, if there are so many precious spirit stones, even the bottleneck will be broken by the shock of life and death. Moreover, how many cultivators out there will buy a piece of spirit stone contaminated with the Wuxiang Fruit of the Dao at a sky-high price, just for a A glimpse of the truth of the Dao Wuxiangguo. This second princess who has eyes but does not know Mount Tai, what kind of congratulatory gift did she refuse? Lin Siyi looked at Lin Xiangyun provocatively, and said word by word: "You are blind for nothing!!!" Boom! Lin Xiangyun had never been insulted like this before. The true energy in her whole body exploded, and the golden light from both hands swept across the entire hall. All the cultivators'' expressions changed drastically and their bodies trembled. Why is the second princess so domineering when she is just a mere princess? Even the queen and the prince dare not speak when she is there. It is because she is very powerful. Make her the crown prince. She has touched the character of the Heavenly Dao List, who dares to fight against her? "Second princess, calm down!" "Come on! Don''t let them fight!" Originally, on such an occasion, it was impossible for the guards to come in. Here are all ministers and princesses. Although they have cultivation bases, who would dare to attack the second princess? The heart-wrenching saint wanted to stop her, but was held back by the elder Sheng Qun, begging desperately not to get involved. "Get out of here!" Lin Xiangyun shouted coldly. However, Lin Siyi didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and raised his head and shouted in a cold voice: "Why, have you become angry from embarrassment? I thought people like you were shameless! You have lost all face of our Lin family!" "presumptuous--" Lin Xiangyun roared angrily, her beautiful face also twisted, her figure flashed, as if a glow appeared, turned into afterimages, and rushed towards Lin Siyi directly! With her cultivation base, all the guards who wanted to rush up to stop her were blown away, and even some ministers were rushed to the ground, Yingying Yanyan ran around in panic and screamed! She slapped Lin Siyi viciously at Lin Siyi who was standing still and had no time to dodge... Chapter 713 Few people can resist Lin Xiangyun''s palm, and few people dare to resist! This palm looked calm, but it contained the power of strangulation. If Lin Siyi was hit, even if he survived, he would be seriously injured, even his heart would be broken, and his sea of ??consciousness would be severely damaged. Although someone nearby screamed and told Lin Siyi to avoid it, she remained motionless, looking at Lin Xiangyun with her eyes, not afraid at all! Just at the moment when the palm was about to be photographed. An afterimage suddenly appeared in front of Lin Siyi! Swish¡ª¡ª The fluttering silver hair swayed with the wind, gently sweeping across Lin Siyi''s face. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, as if she had guessed that the person in front of her would appear! Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise shook the entire hall almost to collapse! Circles of powerful blue air waves swing around in the middle! Everyone took a closer look, and suddenly found that there was a figure between the two princesses, and it was Mo Nan. "It''s you--" Lin Xiangyun still maintained that palm movement, but her palm was actually blocked by Mo Nan. What''s more, Mo Nan still pressed the two fingers of his right hand against her palm, looking very relaxed! The rays of light swayed at the intersection of the palm and fingers! Lin Xiangyun never thought that Mo Nan would be able to resist it. Although she hadn''t tried her best, she always thought that Mo Nan was that kind of idiot. Also used some kind of trick. But I didn''t expect that just a light fight with her today had already shocked her. "Presumptuous¡ªyou dare to block this princess'' attack? Get out of here!!" Lin Xiangyun scolded angrily, all of this was because of Mo Nan, if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have lost all face like this. "Bitch!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart arose. He could ignore the second princess''s arrogance and ignorance, but he didn''t expect her to attack Lin Siyi, and he didn''t think of any sisterly love at all. He endured it again and again, and today he no longer needs to bear it! His furious curse made the whole hall quiet down. Everyone thought they had heard wrongly, so they froze all their movements and looked at Mo Nan in horror. God! If Lin Siyi insulted Lin Xiangyun before, then at least Lin Siyi is also a princess, they are all sisters'' war, what is this Mo Nan? When he scolded, it was equivalent to scolding the entire Lin family and the entire Real Fire Tribulation Domain. "You, you little bastard, how dare you scold me! How dare you scold this princess!" Lin Xiangyun was furious, and the spiritual power in her body exploded. "Hmph! I not only want to scold you, but also beat you!" Mo Nan hadn''t finished speaking when suddenly a burst of golden flames burst out from the fingertips in his hand. It turned out to be his golden blood with flames, and immediately touched Lin Xiangyun''s palm. Nourish! That ray of flame went straight into it! Lin Xiangyun''s body froze immediately, as if struck by lightning, and the zhenqi in her body immediately froze. Before she had time to respond, she suddenly saw Mo Nan raised his palm and swiped it over! "you dare¡­¡­" Snapped-- An extremely loud slap, slapped down hard on the face! At this moment, as if the whole scene had stopped, everyone''s eyes widened. This is the most favored second princess of the Lin family! Usually he is high above the others, he is already known as Tianjiao, such a person, he would not dare to look up at ordinary times, but today, he was slapped in the face by Mo Nan in public! Lin Xiangyun was also stunned, half of her face swelled up suddenly, and after only two breaths, she immediately flew into a rage: "You little bastard! You hit me!" "snort--" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and stepped forward, his pupils suddenly flickered, as if to confuse people, his sonorous voice came out with infinite majesty: "You have a vicious heart and a dog''s eyes look down on people, why don''t you dare if I beat you?!" With that said, another slap was slapped down! Snapped-- When Lin Xiangyun was hit by this palm, she became even more furious, but unfortunately the people next to her were either shocked or overwhelmed by Mo Nan''s aura. "You are bullying others and ruining other people''s marriage. Why don''t I dare to beat you?!" As Mo Nan said, he stepped forward and was slapped again! Snapped-- "You are cold-blooded and ruthless, and you don''t think of sisterhood, so why dare I beat you?!" Snapped-- "You speak rudely, and you still refuse to repent, why don''t you dare if I beat you?!" Speaking of this, Mo Nan is already imposing and majestic, no one dares to look at him! Facing Lin Xiangyun, he slapped Lin Xiangyun fiercely at the end! Bang¡ª¡ª Lin Xiangyun flew upside down, crashed out of the hall, and got out! "Hmph! I hit you, and Lin Qingtian will come to thank you!" Mo Nan looked down upon the heroes and stood above the main hall. For a moment, there were thousands of people looking at each other, but none of them dared to look at him or step forward to attack him. That heroic look that intimidated the heroes, even the prince, princess, and all the ministers were intimidated! "He, he actually hit the princess..." "You, you, you are dead! You actually beat our princess!" "Come on! Come on! Quickly! Help the princess away¡ªSecond Princess, wake up, wake up! Quick~" The entire hall was in chaos, and it was obvious that the wedding could not continue. Originally there were some blind guards outside who wanted to take Mo Nan down, but they were stopped by Lin Siyi. With her coming out to shoulder the burden, the other ministers were of course relieved and wanted to let her Give the domain owner an explanation. "Don''t worry! What happened today won''t implicate you. I will go over to my father''s side in person!" Since she said so, the ministers had no choice but to escort the second princess away with an indignant look on their faces. The third prince, Lin Yanjun, was also worried about his sister, so he left together. However, when he left, he asked all the guards outside to guard him, and he also called in a few powerful cultivators, and ordered: "You must not let him leave the hall, otherwise, he will be killed without mercy!" Those cultivators naturally answered in a cold voice. Probably, it wasn''t Lin Siyi and the people from Unbounded Palace who were there, these strong men have already come in directly to arrest people! Mo Nan looked back at the caring saint, and said calmly: "I''m sorry! You can''t get married for the time being!" "It''s all up to Lord Mo Yu''s arrangement!" Tang Xin just replied lightly. When she said that before, it was obvious that she didn''t really want to marry. The elders of the Unbounded Palace behind her were all anxious, but they didn''t say much when they saw Mo Nan, a villain here. Now everyone is looking at the calm face, and no one will make a move, but everyone knows that this matter must alarm Lin Qingtian, and it will implicate Lin Siyi, otherwise, he would have made a move long ago! "Mo Nan, now, I can only let you stay here first, you can''t leave!" Lin Siyi said in a deep voice. The few slaps that Mo Nan slapped the second princess just now were really shocking, but she also knew that bigger troubles were yet to come. "I know! Don''t worry!" If Mo Nan wanted to leave, he must be able to. But if he left like this, it would be difficult for Lin Siyi, so he had to stay for Lin Siyi''s sake. Not long after, a forbidden army came! These imperial guards are at the lowest level of true ancestors. The team they form can crush any force in the entire imperial city. At the same time, he only obeys Lin Qingtian''s orders. "The forbidden army is here, it seems that my father is going to see me! Mo Nan, I''ve wronged you to stay here for a while! Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you!" Lin Siyi said, and left directly. If there is any result, I''m afraid we have to wait for Lin Xiangyun to wake up before talking about it! ... At this moment, in the imperial study room. Lin Qingtian was frowning, listening to the report of several ministers. After he finished listening, he snorted coldly, and shouted in a deep voice: "It''s just nonsense!" Originally, Lin Qingtian was still waiting to drink tea. After Lin Yanjun and Tang Xin went through all the etiquette, they would naturally come to see him. Thinking of it, such news has now been brought. "Lord, this matter is of great importance! It concerns the reputation of the two princesses, and the veterans dare not deal with it, so I ask the Lord to decide it himself!" Several ministers have already knelt down. Lin Qingtian snorted, and said: "Which is more important, don''t you know? The most important thing now is the marriage with Wujie Palace! The enmity between the two sisters is not a day or two, let''s deal with it first Let''s talk about the Unbounded Palace!" When the ministers heard this, they kowtowed again and again. At the same time, he scolded himself for being ignorant. In the eyes of Lord Lin, as long as the fight between the two princesses is not dead, it is a trivial matter and a family matter. But the marriage in the Unbounded Palace is a major event, and it is the most in line with the interests. Of course, let''s deal with the marriage in the Unbounded Palace first! But when they thought of this marriage, the ministers suddenly had a headache again. Whether this marriage can be accomplished or not depends on the intention of that murderous Mo Nan... Chapter 714 "Lord Mo Yu, are you just going to sit and wait? This is the Lin family!" The caring saint looked at Mo Nan worriedly, unexpectedly Mo Nan was still in the mood to drink tea at this time. "I know! Let me see if this forest domain master is really a man of great luck!" Mo Nan said something inexplicably, which confused everyone around him. With Mo Nan''s heart, he would not take the True Fire Tribulation Domain seriously. If the True Fire Tribulation Domain could tell right from wrong, then he would value Lin Siyi''s friendship, and he would still take pictures of Buddha in the future. If not! Then there is no need! "This, this... okay!" The heart-wrenching saint also sighed helplessly. She used to think that Mo Nan had a certain amount of luck and knew a lot of supernatural powers, so she was a little crazy in her temper, but now it seems that this is more than just crazy! It''s going against the sky! Not long after, a minister came to invite her and a few elders to go there. She knew that Mo Nan''s matter needed her to deal with, so she naturally agreed. Originally, those few ministers wanted to invite Mo Nan, but who would dare to provoke Mo Nan now? Naturally, Mo Nan would not take the initiative to talk to those ministers, unless Lin Qingtian came in person, otherwise he would be too lazy to talk. Without other people around, he simply closed his eyes and let the primordial spirit enter the False God Realm. He just entered the False God Realm! Suddenly, a stone tablet flew over in front of him. Then, from above the stone tablet, a ray of light fell on his primordial spirit, and the stone tablet seemed to have sensed something, and a ray of light began to emerge slowly. "These ancient essence walls were discovered in the Endless God Realm. I heard that they were soaked in the water of the God of War pool! No wonder, how powerful each primordial spirit is, they discovered it all at once." Mo Nan made a general statement, and then found that the huge floating list of Heavenly Dao had changed. In fact, the Tiandao Ranking changes almost every day. For example, if the Tianjiao on the Tiandao Ranking falls or advances, it will change. But this time the change is a little different! "Huh? Look, how can there be such a glow in the topmost ''heavenly level'' of the heaven and earth Dharma realm in the Heavenly Dao List?" "This kind of light? Is it the breath of a divine beast? Last time, I heard that in the Nine Nether Grass Sea, there is an immortal phoenix that has such a glow!" "Oh, look! It''s Lingmo''s name... How could his name have such an aura? My God! It''s still changing!" All of a sudden, the entire False God Realm became boiling. The Tianjiao here has changed, which is what they like to see the most. Moreover, the name Lingmou was born out of nowhere, and it jumped to the hundredth place directly, becoming the "Children of Hundred Stars". Mo Nan also saw such a change, he just shook his head indifferently, the last time he came up was the third level of heaven and earth, and he had already become a hundred. Now he has absorbed the core of the fire-piercing unicorn, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh level , of course it will change. However, the phenomenon of the divine beast Xiaguang made him feel a little worried. Because he couldn''t be sure whether it was because he had absorbed the core of the Fire Qilin that he had this glow, or because he had advanced to the Golden Dragon in the True Spirit World? Because the golden dragon at this moment is already the same color as his blood. Moreover, there are so many Tianjiao here, are there no other Tianjiao who practice with the help of the divine beast pill core? "This spiritual eye is too scary! His cultivation level has improved again!" "Yeah! How long has it been? This one hundred thousand arrogance is so special just because of his name. Could it be that he was transformed into a human by a divine beast? But that''s not right! If it is a divine beast, it should appear on the list of divine beasts." Go up!" Mo Nan ignored their discussion, and inquired about the Tianwu Grand Competition. The time was still very fast, and there was only one condition for the Tianwu Grand Competition, that is, a younger generation of cultivators who were not more than 200 years old! "It seems that my training time is at a disadvantage!" Mo Nan looks invincible now, but he is still not sure of victory when he really meets Tianjiao in the Tianwu Grand Competition. It seems that you still have to continue to practice! Mo Nan checked the news about Beixuan Yaodi again, but still found nothing. I hope he will really come to the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! Mo Nan found that after his "Spiritual Eye" name changed, more and more cultivators'' primordial spirits appeared in the False God Realm. He didn''t want to be recognized, so he withdrew immediately. He gently opened his eyes. In the main hall, the disciples of Unbounded Palace were no longer panicked as before, and many disciples also started to meditate. Mo Nan waited for two days! There is no news at all! It wasn''t until the birthday of the old domain master Lin started that Lin Siyi came over with a tired face. "Mo Nan, don''t worry! My father won''t do anything to you!" When Lin Siyi came in, she squeezed out a smile, and she said to Mo Nan in a deep voice. Mo Nan was a little surprised that Lin Siyi had such an ability, so he asked, "You have suffered a lot!" "It doesn''t matter! It''s mainly due to the saintess who cares about her heart. She agreed to some conditions, and she will continue to marry the third prince, but there is no good day now. It will be postponed until after the Tianwu Grand Competition. My father means the same To see what the Unbounded Palace will do, I naturally agreed." While talking, Lin Siyi took Mo Nan away together, and she continued: "As for you beating Lin Xiangyun, it has become a conflict between us sisters. Although the father will also blame you, but I With death, and my grandfather loving me, he will give up! However, this time, you may not be able to stay in the imperial city." Mo Nan nodded when he heard the words. This was not unexpected. He smiled lightly and said, "I''m afraid that the second princess is willing to let me go, because she wants to do it when I leave the imperial city!" "Did you guess it? That''s what she must have thought! But don''t worry, I know who she is. I have already hired a guardian to escort you. When you leave the Real Fire Tribulation Realm, she won''t be able to do anything to you... It''s just that I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet each other in the future!" Lin Siyi said, his voice suddenly became quieter. Mo Nan reached out and touched her head, rubbed her hair, and comforted her: "Don''t worry! We will definitely meet again!" Mo Nan smiled, and sighed in his heart, I''m afraid this is what Lin Qingtian meant. Could it be that this dignified domain master doesn''t know Lin Xiangyun''s character? Lin Qingtian didn''t want to refute the face of Unbounded Palace, and then turned a blind eye to let Lin Xiangyun do it herself! "Go to see your father now?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. "Um!" Lin Siyi wasn''t surprised either, she knew Mo Nan was much smarter than her, so it wasn''t surprising that she guessed it. In this way, the two passed through the checkpoints and began to go to Heshou Square. Along the way, there are lively crowds, with lights and festoons everywhere. There are as many guards and maids as there are, so it seems that no one wants to make trouble today. Mo Nan suddenly looked at the top of the city, and found that there was a huge vulture parked on the four sides of the southeast and northwest. The vulture was not less than a hundred meters long, and its wings were like scales. Group of pedestrians. "That''s a holy eagle that looks like a guardian. It''s the guardian holy beast of our True Fire Tribulation Domain! It just looks like it, and it won''t attack people!" Lin Siyi smiled. The two passed through the square, and there were long stairs covered with carpets, and festive things were arranged on both sides. It was peaceful! All kinds of small decorations and small instruments emit various colors, making this place look like a heavenly palace, full of colors. On the top floor, there are rows of people sitting, headed by old domain master Lin. He is an old man, he seems to have been seriously injured, his face is kind, it seems that Mo Nan and Lin Siyi came together, he also looked at Mo Nan, and asked the person next to him in a low voice . On the other side is Lin Qingtian. He sat with a big horse and a golden sword, showing his domineering aura and majesty on his face. Although today''s protagonist is the old domain master Lin, the domineering aura on him has already captured everyone''s attention, and people will unconsciously understand it. look at him. On the left and right sides are the queen, the prince, the son, the ministers, etc., and all the relatives of the emperor. They are all sects waiting to congratulate, and the cultivators present gifts to them. Naturally, Lin Xiangyun was also among them. She was standing beside the third prince, looking at Mo Nan with hatred on her face, as if she wanted to kill Mo Nan with her eyes, killing him to pieces! "If such a group of people are wiped out all at once, I''m afraid the Real Fire Tribulation Domain will be in chaos!" Mo Nan suddenly thought secretly. However, that is also impossible! Not to mention the guardian in the dark, even Lin Qingtian''s cultivation has reached the level of proving the Dao, and he can compete with Beixuan Yaodi. If he wants to kill Mo Nan, it will be a simple matter . Mo Nan also took a look, and found that the most important guest seats were all vacant, and no one was sitting. It seems that Beixuan Medicine Emperor has not arrived yet! "Mo Nan¡ªdo you know why I summoned you?" Chapter 715 As soon as Lin Qingtian''s voice came out, the three-tiered banquet, the entire square, and everyone fell silent! His voice was like rolling thunder, with the power of life and death, no one dared to ignore even the major sects who came to celebrate his birthday. Because his words can definitely make the entire Real Fire Tribulation Territory blood flow into rivers. "I''m afraid you didn''t buy me a drink!" Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing, and replied indifferently, as if in front of him was not a domain master who ruled the robbery domain, but an ordinary cultivator. Those big sects next to them, the famous and peerless Bafang Sect, Xilingzong, Baizhang Huangji Palace, Wujie Palace, etc., those suzerain-level powerhouses turned their heads one after another, and they all guessed Mo Nan''s identity. They have heard Mo Nan''s name more or less twice, because they will definitely inquire about the good power when they come here, and when they heard that there is such a person who dared to hit the second princess, they all want to know what Mo Nan is backing. "This is the person who dared to beat the second princess?" "This kid seems to be tired of life! How dare you come to see the forest domain master! How brave you are!" "I heard that even the second princess has no power to fight back. I don''t know what kind of demon skills he has. It seems that his cultivation base is not stable, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the peak of heaven and earth. How can he be the opponent of the second princess? " Many suzerains and elders were talking about it, and all kinds of eyes looked at it! The heart-wrenching saint was also among them. She moved her lips, but she didn''t dare to transmit the voice to Mo Nan, because at Lin Qingtian''s level, he could hear it directly even if someone else transmitted the voice. Lin Qingtian''s eyes suddenly sank, and a strong voice came out: "Even if it''s drinking, it''s still drinking! I''ve already investigated what you did a few days ago! Today is my father''s birthday, I don''t want to see blood , you kneel down and apologize to the second princess, and then leave the Real Fire Tribulation Territory! From now on, you are never allowed to take half a step!" His tone is beyond doubt! In normal times, Lin Qingtian wouldn''t talk so much, but today people from all races and sects came, so he had to show his great mind. "Oh? Is the forest domain master going to expel me?" Mo Nan suddenly asked again. "You don''t agree?" Lin Qingtian is usually a person who insists on one thing, but now Mo Nan dares not to obey. His thick eyebrows raised, his eyes were like lightning, and flashes of lightning flashed out. Hum¡ª¡ª With just a small movement of opening his eyes, Mo Nan''s body suddenly crackled. His body seemed to be pressed by dozens of mountains, even the physique of the three-star Saint Physique couldn''t bear it at all! The ground around Mo Nan also began to shatter and crack. bang¡ª¡ª The degree of crushing, almost became a powder! "Father! I beg you to be merciful! You promised me!" Lin Siyi''s expression changed drastically when he saw it, and he knelt down immediately. Seeing Mo Nan next to him turn blue and dripping with sweat, she almost burst into tears, and said loudly: "If you want to apologize, I will apologize for him! I made him hit Sister Huang, everything is my fault." My fault! I am willing to be punished!" crackle! crackle! The bones in Mo Nan''s body were directly cracked. He is currently the seventh layer of heaven and earth Dharma, and there are true ancestors on it. The gap between them was as big as nine days. How could the majestic domain master of the Heaven Realm put Mo Nan in his eyes? To kill a Dharma Apostle of Heaven and Earth is really a casual thing. "You don''t even kneel!" Lin Qingtian''s eyes sank again, and with a bang, the ground around Mo Nan collapsed immediately, Mo Nan''s body was also crumbling, and his whole body was pressed until bursts of blood ooze out Fog is coming. "Father¡ª" Lin Siyi yelled, and immediately knelt down to the old domain master Lin, crying and shouting: "Grandpa, please let him go! Please say something!" Seeing this, the heart-wrenching saint also knelt down directly, and said in a deep voice: "Master Lin, please raise your hand! He has already been punished!" However, Lin Xiangyun came out proudly on the stairs, glanced coldly at the saint girl Tang Xin, and then sneered: "Mo Nan, what? You have today? I''ll see how long you can persist! Hmph! You Isn''t it very capable of being brave? Now let two women support you and come out to intercede, what are you? A useless one! Bah¡ª" "snort!" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, his face was already distorted, but he didn''t mean to bend down at all. His eyes burst out with star-like brilliance, and he said in a deep voice: "The majestic forest domain master actually doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, black and white! Take action! How much my blood has been stained today, I will let you return it a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!" "How dare you¡ª" Boom! As soon as Lin Qingtian''s eyes burst into light, Mo Nan''s feet collapsed, and a huge pit appeared, causing Mo Nan to fall directly into it! There was a burst of echoes! The whole scene, a piece of silence! Everyone was watching, and they didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, no one wanted to be the first bird. Although, just now Lin Qingtian said that he would not kill people today, his majestic domain master would naturally not break his promise, and it is estimated that Mo Nan dared to provoke Lin Qingtian because of this. "Mo Nan, Mo Nan¡ª" Lin Siyi quickly ran to the side of the deep pit, and looked down. Then she was startled! I saw a figure below, slowly climbing up, and this person almost became a blood man. You can tell by his silver hair, he is undoubtedly Mo Nan! Lin Qingtian obviously got the sound transmission from the old domain master Lin, he snorted softly, and said in a deep voice: "Get lost! From now on, don''t appear in my real fire robbery domain again!" Mo Nan stood up with difficulty, glanced at the crowd on the stage, spat out the blood in his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Next time I come to the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, I will definitely come to greet you!" Lin Xiangyun gritted her teeth, she didn''t know why her father shot himself, this Mo Nan was able to stand still, but obviously Mo Nan was already injured, it would be much easier to kill him. "Mo Nan, do you think you still have life to enter my Real Fire Tribulation Realm? From now on, as long as you take a step, you will be killed!" After Lin Xiangyun finished speaking, she even issued orders directly, shouting: "Fellow Taoists, please recognize this person clearly. If you find that this person dares to enter my Real Fire Tribulation Domain in the future, just break his hands and feet and capture him. I will reward you a lot!" Mo Nan didn''t want to say more, he turned around and left step by step. Looking at his back walking alone, Lin Xiangyun, Lin Yanjun and others naturally burst into laughter, as if they had never been so happy before. At this time, the master of the Peerless Eight Directions Sect next to him suddenly looked at Lin Qingtian, and asked via voice transmission: "Master Lin, is that him? Did the search for the Dao lead to nothing?" Lin Qingtian frowned, shook his head, and said via voice transmission: "No! I searched his whole body, and there was no aura of the Great Dao Wuxiang Fruit, did you make a mistake? Or he just fell into time by coincidence. Wasteland? He was able to win against Xiang Yun, it should have something to do with his blood, Xiang Yun caught his trick!" Bafang Sect Master asked strangely: "Isn''t it him? Strange! Could it be that the information Luo Tian Haiyu gave me was false? But I looked at this kid with a bit of arrogance, knowing that he was here to be humiliated, why did he come here?" When Lin Qingtian heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned to Lin Siyi, and he didn''t know what kind of look he had in his eyes, and sighed softly at Lin Siyi. "Because the little girl... huh? Beixuan Medicine Emperor is here!" At this moment, purple clouds suddenly surged in the sky. Many cultivators looked up one after another, and it should be a sign of good luck that such a purple aura came from the east. Seeing such a celestial phenomenon, even Lin Xiangyun, who had been scolding Mo Nan, stopped and looked up. Suddenly, he saw a figure approaching from the sky. This person was wearing a snow suit, his hair had a few strands of white, and he looked a bit handsome, and he couldn''t tell his age at once. But his whole body was accompanied by purple aura, entwined with aura, before the man arrived, the cultivators around him felt a strong aura of aura. He seems to be bearing the destiny, in charge of the universe, and every word and action can stir up the vitality of the world! "Meet the Beixuan Medicine Emperor!" "Ah, it''s really Beixuan Medicine Emperor!" "Hahaha, Brother Beixuan, it''s been a long time!" At this moment, everyone stood up and saluted Beixuan Yaodi who came from the sky. Even the old Territory Master Lin who had a birthday was no exception, he smiled and stepped forward to call out "Brother Beixuan!" Those sects who came to celebrate their birthdays were both shocked and excited. "Unexpectedly, the master of the forest domain has such a big face, and even the Emperor of Medicine has invited him!" "That''s right¡ªamong the hundred domains of the heavens, the True Fire Tribulation Domain definitely has a strong friendship with the Emperor Yao!" At this moment, even Mo Nan, who was walking away step by step, stopped and looked up at Beixuan Yaodi in the sky. After so long in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, I finally waited for him to come! As soon as Beixuan came, he could know Xuanyin''s whereabouts. Lin Xiangyun was paying attention to Mo Nan all the time. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t leave after listening, she immediately snorted coldly: "Hmph! What are you looking at? Have you seen our distinguished guest? Beixuan Yaodi! Do you know? You like this People, do you still dare to fight against my real fire robbery domain? Overestimate yourself!" At this moment, Beixuan in the sky also found Mo Nan, turned his head slightly, looked at Mo Nan who was covered in blood, and swept towards the huge pit. "Huh? This..." Lin Qingtian chuckled and said respectfully: "Don''t mind the Emperor Yao, just punished a disobedient outsider! Please take a seat! If you don''t come, we haven''t started yet!" Lin Xiangyun also seized the opportunity, greeted people with a smiling face, and said sweetly: "Grandpa Beixuan, come and sit down! Grandpa is waiting for you! This time, I want to ask you a few questions, Grandpa Beixuan, I hope Grandpa Beixuan can give you some pointers!" Beixuan Yaodi hadn''t responded yet, at this moment, Mo Nan in the square suddenly yelled loudly, and his yell scared everyone. "Hey, old man Beixuan, I have something to talk to you about!" Boom! When everyone heard this, they were struck by lightning. Beixuan Yaodi, whom they respected so much, was called Old Beixuan by Mo Nan, a stinky boy, and he still looked like a big thorn. This, this is simply going against the sky! When Lin Xiangyun heard this, she immediately burst into a "bass" of anger! This damned Mo Nan dares to make trouble here! Don''t you know who this is? This is the Beixuan Medicine Emperor who is respected by all of them in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! But at this moment, Beixuan Yaodi laughed. turn around! "Oh~ good! Hehe, I''m sorry everyone, I have something to do, let''s go first!" "Don''t dawdle, okay?" Mo Nan shouted impatiently. "Here we come! We''ll be here soon! Wait~" As Beixuan Yaodi said, he just... just ran over... Chapter 716 Beixuan Yaodi ran away without sitting down. If it weren''t for the powerful aura of Beixuan Yaodi, everyone would have thought they were wrong. what happened? Lin Qingtian''s body trembled, his eyes opened angrily, and he took a step forward, trying to call Beixuan Yaodi, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Because at this time, Beixuan Yaodi had already run to Mo Nan''s side, and he looked like an old friend, and began to comment. "Impossible! This kid is just a casual cultivator, how could he know Beixuan Medicine Emperor?" "Looking at him, it''s not just as simple as knowing him! No wonder he was able to beat the second princess. It seems that he is not only relying on despicable means, but also has real talents... Oh my god, that''s how the Lin family treated him just now. Mo Nan, isn''t it..." All of a sudden, the leaders of the various sects, the strong men from all sides who came to congratulate them, the ministers, princes and princesses of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, including the old domain master Lin, all opened their eyes wide in shock, without blinking. . This Mo Nan is too incredible! The most shocking thing is that Lin Xiangyun, she has always looked down on Mo Nan, even if Mo Nan suppressed her anger and slapped her, she still felt that Mo Nan just used despicable means, and, She had also taken the magic pill in the past two days, even if Mo Nan burned his blood into her body again, she would definitely not be tricked. For an ant like Mo Nan, she would definitely tear him to pieces! However, all of a sudden, Mo Nan''s identity became so terrifying that he dared to talk to Beixuan Yaodi like this. "No, absolutely impossible! He, how could he know Beixuan Yaodi! Impossible, I know everyone around Beixuan Yaodi, absolutely not him!" Lin Xiangyun''s face was pale, and now, no one in the entire Real Fire Tribulation Territory would dare to attack Mo Nan. Killing Mo Nan is clearly equivalent to offending Beixuan Yaodi! The heart-wrenching saint also stared blankly. It turned out that she couldn''t see Mo Nan''s details clearly. How mysterious is this young man? How many secrets are there in him? In the hundred realms of the heavens, the masters of the realms are a hundred people, and there will never be more than a hundred people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the prestige of Beixuan Yaodi! This Mo Nan climbed the high branch of Beixuan Yaodi, and suddenly became a proud figure that can be passed down in the heavens! How can she take revenge? At this moment, Lin Siyi was also watching obsessively, and unconsciously, her tears flowed down again. Although she is still young, she can clearly see that Mo Nan came here to suffer for her. If there is no one to vent to Lin Xiangyun, she will definitely take revenge on herself in the end. She thought that Mo Nan came out of the emperor. After entering the city, he was about to be hunted down, but he didn''t know that Beixuan Yaodi came. "Mo Nan, you asked me to hand over two Dao Wuxiang fruits to Grandpa Beixuan, and I did it! With such affection, Grandpa Beixuan will definitely keep you safe! You have no doubts about your kindness to me!" Repay! If I have the ability, I will definitely repay you!" Lin Siyi smiled faintly, having already made a secret decision in his heart. Regarding the matter of the Dao Wuxiangguo, she dare not speak alone, because this matter is too involved, and once it is said, even the Emperor of Heaven will be alarmed, because the realm of "proving the Dao and uniting the Dao" , is the pinnacle of the heavenly realm, and if you need to "join the way", you must have the fruit of the great way. She took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to Mo Nan! Mo Nan, who was walking step by step in the distance, didn''t know what Lin Siyi was thinking. At this moment, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to Beixuan Yaodi with a smile, "You came here all right!" Beixuan Yaodi smiled, he understood what Mo Nan meant, he had originally thought that he would join the Dao immediately after he got the Dao Wu Xiang Guo, but after thinking about it, if he got the Dao immediately, wouldn''t it prove to outsiders that he Is it really to have a great way without a fruit? Moreover, it will take several years to join the Tao, he might as well wait until the Tianwu Grand Competition, when all the cultivators in the heavens focus on Youdu, and he secretly joins the Tao! "Hehe! You are the same as you are, and you have changed a lot!" Beixuan Yaodi was naturally in a good mood, because Mo Nan really brought him the Dao Wuxiang Fruit. When he saw Mo Nan before, Mo Nan was still a bad old man. Now that he has recovered, he naturally changed. Mo Nan patted the blood on his body. He actually didn''t want to come here to be humiliated, but if he didn''t come here for a while, Lin Xiangyun would hold a grudge against Lin Siyi, and secondly, he would also Need to get rid of some unnecessary pursuits. Let some people know that he has nothing on him! What he needs most at the moment is to prepare for the Tianwu Grand Competition with peace of mind. The young emperor has already obtained ninety-nine gods from heaven, and he must not let the young emperor obtain the hundredth! "I can''t help it, people are bullied by being kind!" Mo Nan laughed at himself, he is a majestic man, able to bend and stretch, if he couldn''t bear even this little humiliation, he would have fallen many times already. Moreover, today''s humiliation, he will definitely return it! "I didn''t say this about you, I said your eyes~" Beixuan Yaodi laughed, and even twitched his chin! Mo Nan was taken aback, this Beixuan Medicine Emperor was really vicious, and he discovered the secret of his eyes all at once. "Let''s talk about it in another place!" Mo Nan suddenly suggested that although the two of them had walked a long way, these words would still be heard by Lin Qingtian and other powerful people. At the same time, after walking such a distance, the wounds on his body were healed by the aura emitted by Beixuan Yaodi! He couldn''t help sighing, the Emperor of Medicine is the Emperor of Medicine, even the aura emitted can cure diseases! "good¡­¡­" Beixuan Yaodi grabbed Mo Nan with one hand, and then he stretched out his hand to the sky, and the sky above was split open by him, and the whole space was also torn apart. Then grabbed Mo Nan and stepped in! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the space began to distort. When he saw the things in front of him again, he was already on top of a mountain! Here, there is only whistling wind! There is no sign of any other real fire robbery domain at all. Mo Nan cursed secretly, being able to shatter the void is amazing, and traveling through the realm of robbery is just a matter of a few breaths! "Don''t look, we have left the Real Fire Tribulation Domain!" As Beixuan Yaodi said, he casually set up a sound-proof formation on the top of the mountain. In his current state, he doesn''t need any formation flags at all. Just flicking it casually, it is already a powerful formation. "Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Laozhu, where are the three of them? Are they all right?" Mo Nan asked immediately, regardless of so much. "Don''t worry¡ªvery good!" Beixuan Yaodi also put on a serious look. When Mo Nan heard the words, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This sentence came from Beixuan Yaodi, and he felt much more at ease. "You have been away for almost two years. They are all talented people, so naturally they have their own opportunities!" Beixuan Yaodi continued without waiting for Mo Nan to ask, and said: "Mu girl has a good physique, and she successfully gave birth to an ice spirit! It''s the best! And... I didn''t expect her to practice "Taichu Moon Immortal Art" , This is a good seedling! Not only is it suitable for my Ice-Cold Needle Technique, but sending it to the Moon Immortal Clan, hehe, it¡¯s like a fish in water!" When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately stood up and shouted, "Old man Beixuan, you actually sent her to the Moon Immortal Clan! Have you asked me? It''s unreasonable!" The Beixuan Medicine Emperor was startled, he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would dare to talk to him like that, no matter how friendly he was with Mo Nan, he couldn''t be called by Mo Nan like that, he is a majestic Medicine Emperor. His face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "What? She went to the Moon Immortal Clan, that''s the best place for her! Don''t tell me you won''t allow it? Do you know what the Moon Immortal Clan represents?" "On behalf of a hair! Don''t think I don''t know, you are the **** who has been pursuing Fairy Wan of the Moon Fairy Clan, and you just want to curry favor with her! How many talented disciples have you sent there!" Mo Nan was furious. It''s easy to see Mu Xuanyin, but this dead old man made his own decisions and sent his Mu Xuanyin to be a disciple for the sake of picking up girls. "Ah... you, how do you know?" Beixuan Yaodi''s face turned red, and he gave Mo Nan a strange look. This matter is obviously very secret, how did Mo Nan know? But now he has ghosts in his heart, and he didn''t think deeply about it. "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, calm down! Fairy Wan praised Mu girl for her qualifications. I sent it in person, so I definitely can''t suffer! I accepted her as a personal disciple on the spot, and it was Mu girl who voluntarily of!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth. Of course he knew about the Moon Immortal Clan. Among the martial arts he used was "Ten Destroyers of the Moon Immortals". The Moon Immortal Clan is also a well-known ancient race in the heavens. Success in cultivation is also a good thing. But thinking of the rules of the Moon Immortal Clan, it was absolutely impossible for him to see Mu Xuanyin these few years, so he was still annoyed. "What about Yan Qingsi and Lao Zhu?" "Well, cough cough! Don''t look at me like that, that Yan girl actually has perseverance, hey, and it''s strange, she actually practiced "Piao Miao Taiyi Qin Yin" and "Canglan Demon Sound" at the same time! She actually Knelt down and begged me to teach her skills, but the whole heaven knows that I can do nothing but see a doctor and make alchemy. Hehe, I am quite familiar with Canglan Qinmo..." "Hey¡ªyou sent her out again!" Mo Nan really wanted to strangle Beixuan Yaodi to death, but thinking that it was impossible for him to break through Beixuan''s defense now, he could only hold back forcibly. "You don''t know, Canglan Qinmo is a pervert! He has been a normal disciple for so many years, have you ever seen him have a normal disciple? Which one didn''t die halfway! You even sent her there, you deliberately I just want Yan Qingsi to die!" "Huh? How do you know so much? But, don''t worry, Canglan Qin Demon''s temperament has changed a lot in recent years, and the old man is almost two thousand years old, can you curse him like this? Enjoy your old age Need a mantle, don¡¯t you? I made it clear to him that this must not be killed... It cannot cause problems! I will give you a token later, if you are not at ease, just go back and redeem it later. ..." Beixuan Medicine Emperor coughed, blushing a little. Mo Nan already knew about Beixuan Yaodi''s scam, but he didn''t expect such a scam. He suddenly asked, "Redemption? What do you mean?" "Oh, haha! Well, haha! I invited the Canglan Qin Demon Sect, which cost a lot of money. You should have heard that he was killed! At that time, you may have to take a little bit of Lingshi to hand it over. Tuition fees!" Beixuan Yaodi spoke in a rare whisper. "How much is a little bit?" Mo Nan hit the nail on the head! "A few to tens of billions of spirit stone veins~ that''s all~" puff-- Mo Nan clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth: "Then, where''s the old pig!?" "Oh, that fat man! He''s here! No one wants this, so I just brought it!" Beixuan Yaodi began to look for the ring in his hand. Mo Nan almost vomited blood: "Why don''t you send this out?" "I can''t send it out... Hehe, I found it!" Beixuan Yaodi grabbed his true spirit ring, and immediately a fat figure rolled out. "Cutting, your nanny, you have kept me in that room for so long, the old man... digging! Boss, is it you?" Chapter 717 The fat man in front of him patted the dust on his butt, threw away a bottle, and stood up with a simple and honest face. This person is the old pig who calls himself "Xiao Erlang"! The old pig took a look at Mo Nan, and after being stunned for a moment, he was sure that he was his boss, so excited he rushed forward to hug him! "Boss, I finally saw you! I thought you went to see the Buddha. I have been reciting sutras for the past few months!" Mo Nan was also very happy to see the old pig. After all, there were not many people on the earth who followed him, and he didn''t have many friends, so the old pig was one. Moreover, he felt that the old pig was his lucky general, so he would be much happier with the old pig. "Fatty man¡ªcome back!" Beixuan Yaodi saw the old pig rushing over, and immediately grabbed the old pig by the collar of the back of his neck, and lifted the old pig up. The fat old pig turned out to be like a chicken, with its limbs on Struggling in mid-air, he yelled loudly: "Old man, what do you want to do? Let me down quickly! It''s unreasonable, believe it or not, I''ll piss you to death?" Listening to his tone, it is not the first time that he dared to say such a thing to Beixuan Yaodi. Beixuan Yaodi''s face was flushed with anger, he glared at Mo Nan first, why does the boss look like a weather-beaten boy, there is such a flirtatious younger brother: "Fatty, what is the bottle you threw away? Damn it, I used it to hold Xuan Yuetian lotus seeds, you pick it up for me!" "Hey, old man, you are too stingy! You have to pick up even empty bottles. It seems that you are very famous in the scavenging world! Later, when I go home with me, I will give you boxes of soy milk bottles...see You are so picky!" The old pig said, and made a great promise very happily. "What? Empty? Where is the Xuanyuetian lotus seed in me? Ah, where did it go?" The Beixuan Yaodi was shocked, and immediately began to scan his true spirit ring. "Eat it! I''m under house arrest by your nanny, I haven''t settled with you yet? At least you provide three meals a day, right? I saw a lot of pills in it, so I ate a little..." "ah--" The Beixuan Yaodi let out a scream, obviously he had discovered that a lot of magic pills and elixir had been lost in his true spirit ring. His True Spirit Ring was obtained by chance in the Endless God Realm, and the space inside is only the size of a yard, which is usually used to plant some necessary spiritual grass. Half a year ago, he was really annoyed by the old pig Needless to say, he was fed "Guixi Pill" casually, thinking that he would sleep in it. Unexpectedly, the old pig ate so many things now! The Beixuan Medicine Emperor had a thousand calculations, and he never thought that this day would come to him. Just now he was surprised that this old pig had changed so much after not seeing him for half a year. It turned out that he had eaten a large number of his magic pills. Beixuan Yaodi clutched his stomach in pain, and let out a howl from his throat. "Hey, old man? You don''t want to have diarrhea, do you? You just go there to have diarrhea, don''t be in the wind..." "I''ll pull you, uncle... I''ll beat you to death!" Beixuan Yaodi rushed forward angrily. When Mo Nan saw it, he was taken aback immediately. As soon as he moved, he immediately sacrificed the streamer cloak, and the dragon armor on his body also burst out. Even if Beixuan Yaodi didn''t use his great power, he couldn''t just intercept it casually. "calm down!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan blocked in the middle, but the powerful force hit him suddenly, and his whole body flew upside down, and directly hit the barrier of the formation in the distance. Boom! ! The old pig also flew upside down, stuck his whole body on the light wall, and then slid down heavily... "Emperor Yao! What''s the matter, you can talk slowly! Why embarrass the younger generation?" Mo Nan endured the pain of bone shattering all over his body, and said in a deep voice. "If the emperor hadn''t said it slowly, you two would have been out of your wits long ago! Do you know how much he ate from me? My old man¡ª¡ªin order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I put my medicine emperor The best elixir in the mountain is stored in it, and now he has eaten more than half of it, why don''t you make you a fat pig!" Beixuan Yao Emperor was so angry that his face was livid. A series of powerful coercive bombardments made Mo Nan and Lao Zhu unable to move at all. "Our condition is just a fruit of the Great Dao, but I gave you two, so what if he takes a little pill from you?" Mo Nan said with a sense of coercion. Beixuan Yaodi calmed down when he heard the Dao Wuxiangguo, then glanced coldly at Mo Nan, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Okay! From now on, we will cancel everything and we will not owe each other!" "Yaodi, you are so easy to say! You can take advantage of this advantage, and I heard that you have a rule! Anyone who cooperates with you, once they succeed, you will give the other party a chance to choose treasures, you The majestic medicine emperor, wouldn''t it be a back-and-forth?" Mo Nan said, suddenly felt the pressure on his body was released, and he was able to move normally. Beixuan Yaodi suddenly felt another thud in his heart, and looked at Mo Nan suspiciously. He always felt that Mo Nan was very familiar with him. The words spoken in front of more than a dozen powerful beings. But this unwritten rule has not been mentioned three or four hundred years ago. How could this brat Mo Nan know? He took a serious look at Mo Nan again, and felt faintly more familiar, but it was absolutely impossible for him to think that Mo Nan was Mo Fusu, the emperor who fell thousands of years ago. Chen, a generation of emperors, mighty and amazing for thousands of years, is absolutely different from the current Mo Nan in every way! No matter how amazing and talented Beixuan Yaodi is, it is impossible to suspect that Mo Nan is the emperor''s master thousands of years ago based on this short contact! "Okay¡ªthen you choose one! If you choose, everyone will disperse!" As he said that, dozens of treasures were scattered out of thin air at once, long swords, elixirs, spiritual herbs, colorful giant eggs, bones, flags, dewdrops, maps, etc., and many of them could not be named accurately at once. from the name. Mo Nan''s eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t expect that Beixuan Yaodi had collected so many good things over the years. He quickly found the most valuable treasure, but he was not in a hurry to pick it. It''s better to have the same one that suits him. At this moment, Lao Zhu also came limping over. He also knew that he could not provoke Beixuan Yaodi, so he came to Mo Nan''s side very resolutely, and helped Mo Nan look. "Boss, have you seen that long sword over there? The black one is definitely a good thing! Just pick it!" "Oh? You can still recognize it as a good thing, which has made progress! Tell me, why did you choose it?" Mo Nan glanced at it. This long sword is a sacred object. The object, what it is, can only be determined by pulling it out. "Hehe! Boss, I''ve seen this style before. Dongfang Bubai used this long sword from the palace... Hehe, don''t look at me like this, you will use it to cut off the third leg in the future , I will print a batch of "Sunflower Treasure Book", which will definitely sell well! When we go to sea and earn enough money, we will invite a group of masters to follow, so we don''t have to fight like this! Are you right?" Looking at the old pig, it seems that he already has a very specific plan, and Mo Nan just nodded and agreed to make a lot of money together. Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he chose a little clay figurine in the corner! "I choose it!" "Huh? This clay figurine, do you want to think again? Everything is better than it!" Beixuan Yaodi gave Mo Nan a suspicious look, feeling a little heartbroken. "No, I want it!" Mo Nan also chuckled, this old man Beixuan didn''t even know how to change to a newer way after a thousand years. Beixuan Yaodi picked up the little clay figurine with some heartache, put away other things casually, and then stretched out his hand in the void, forming a colorful circle of light, and inside the circle of light was a milky white man. The silhouette of the man is like a statue without emotion. But if you listen carefully, the statue will make the sound of spring silkworms sizzling in the box. "Be careful! It can only be used once!" Beixuan Yaodi gritted his teeth in heartache, spun again, and patted the statue into the little clay figurine, and then threw it to Mo Nan. "If you want to use it, just crush it!" The old pig was drooling while watching, and asked shamelessly: "Old man, good things come in pairs! Can you give me a few too? Hey, or one is fine--hey, that''s really rude, I Still talking to you, let''s go! This character is not good!" After Beixuan Yaodi threw the little clay figurine to Mo Nan, he waved his hand, broke through the magic circle, and walked away in the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye! Mo Nan grinned, the Beixuan Medicine Emperor didn''t even heal his and Lao Zhu''s wounds before leaving, it seems that he really lost a lot of pills this time. "Boss, I finally see you! Where are we going?" Old Zhu held back the pain, and glanced around. There were so many mountains, he really didn''t know where to go. "Youdu!" Mo Nan replied calmly. "Youdu? Oh, I heard that a lot of people are going there! Why are we going to Youdu?" Lao Zhu always felt that he had heard of Youdu somewhere. Mo Nan''s eyes burst into a bright light, and he said decisively: "Participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" Chapter 718 The Tianwu Grand Competition can be said to be a grand event that has caused a sensation in the entire heaven world! In that Great Tribulation Domain, one after another began to send their genius disciples to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! For example, the Real Fire Tribulation Domain is naturally not an exception! In the imperial city at this time, there is a lot of excitement! Because, Beixuan Yaodi, who left, unexpectedly came back. "Hahaha. Congratulations to the Emperor of Medicine!" "Brother Beixuan, you are so flattering! Are you done with your work?" Originally, the birthday banquet was about to end, but because of the arrival of Beixuan Yaodi, everyone suddenly became enthusiastic again. Beixuan Yaodi said with a smile: "Hahaha, everyone! I have some private matters before, and I have dealt with them! I wish brother Lin a long life! Ha ha!" The old domain master Lin stepped forward excitedly, and personally handed the most expensive spirit wine to Beixuan Yaodi, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much! You are very polite! This time, Brother Beixuan is able to honor your face, it is really my Lin''s honor¡ªyes Come on, come on, you guys, pay your respects to Grandpa Beixuan!" Under the greeting of the old domain master Lin, a group of disciples of the Lin family paid homage to see him one after another. Lin Xiangyun smiled and said, "Grandpa Beixuan, what kind of medicine did you bring us this time? Our Lin family will buy a lot this year!" "Xiangyun, don''t be rude!" Lin Qingtian blamed Lin Xiangyun after hearing this, and then looked at Beixuan Yaodi with a smile. Everyone knows that Beixuan Yaodi''s elixir is nothing Anyone can buy it. This time, Beixuan Medicine Emperor came to celebrate his birthday, fearing that he would give some face and sell it to the Lin family. Thinking of this, Lin Qingtian proudly looked at the suzerains of the surrounding sects. These suzerains must also want to buy it, what a pity! Not as big face as their Lin family! Let them see, how familiar the Lin family is with Yaodi is also a kind of bragging rights! Beixuan Yaodi''s face suddenly changed, he remembered the elixir that the old pig had eaten, he was a little unhappy, and said: "Lord Lin, I''m sorry! I don''t have many pills this time, let''s do it next time!" Lin Qingtian''s face turned pale in an instant, his words were clearly rejected, and he, the majestic domain master, was rejected directly just like that. Seeing it, the other suzerains were surprised for a while, but at the same time they didn''t dare to say more, they just thought that the relationship between the Lin family and Yaodi was not as good as they said. "Grandpa Beixuan, where did you take my brother Mo Nan? Is he okay?" Suddenly, Lin Siyi boldly smelled it. As soon as this question came out, the whole scene suddenly fell into a weird atmosphere. Here, whoever is not a human being knows what happened to Mo Nan before, and no one dares to ask more, but this Lin Siyi asked, she really didn''t care about anything! "Hehe! It''s Xiao Siyi! He''s fine! You don''t have to worry... Come here, and I''ll help you see how your body is doing." Beixuan Yaodi waved his hand, and in his capacity, he There is no need to worry about any face of the Lin family. Naturally, Lin Siyi passed obediently, and the people around him were all envious, this is the Emperor of Medicine! It is a chance that has been cultivated for many years to be able to see a doctor in person. "I''m fine, I''m in good health! Take a look at my grandfather''s health! Did you bring any panacea this time?" Lin Siyi asked anxiously. The old domain master Lin was anxious. Of course, his own body wanted to know earlier, but he couldn''t talk to Beixuan Yaodi in such a tone! Beixuan Yaodi nodded strangely, looked into Lin Siyi''s eyes again, then let go of the inspection hand, and said casually: "Your situation, I will tell you in detail later, it is indeed not a serious problem¡ªas for Lin Siyi Brother, your..." At this moment, everyone listened quietly, they all knew that the next words of Beixuan Yaodi would decide the life and death of Old Territory Master Lin. "Your body, I have already figured out a solution. However, there are some difficulties! This heaven-defying pill can only be possessed by today''s emperor! As long as you are in the real Fire Tribulation Domain, you can win the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition this time. The Heavenly Emperor made a request, and your situation will be cured naturally!" Beixuan Medicine Emperor said firmly. Lin Qingtian frowned, they wanted to win the first place this time, I''m afraid the chances are too slim, unless they really use great power to improve the cultivation level of the strongest competitors in this short period of time, but if that is the case¡­¡­ Lin Siyi didn''t care about that much, and immediately asked, "What kind of god-defying pill is that?" "I heard that when Concubine Dragon married the Emperor of Heaven, there was a bead left by a flood dragon. This mysterious bead seized the fortune of heaven and earth, collected the vitality of the six realms, and dripped dragon blood when the moon was full. As long as you drink a drop, you will be cured, and you can also improve your cultivation level!" "Flood dragon''s legacy...dragon''s blood..." Everyone murmured when they heard it. Lin Siyi was a little anxious, the dragon clan had long been extinct, so was it so easy to reward the Emperor? How easy is it to get the first place? Lin Xiangyun''s eyes flashed, and she strode out suddenly, kneeling directly in front of the old domain master Lin, her voice choked up, and she said loudly: "Grandpa! Don''t worry! This time, even if I die in Youdu and my soul is scattered, I will definitely Recapture the dragon''s blood for you! Heal your old disease!!" Her voice was passionate and crying, which immediately moved many cultivators. Everyone sighed, there is a filial princess in this real fire realm! "Okay - okay! Good boy, get up!" Lin Qingtian also took a step forward, looked at the densely packed cultivators in the square, and said in a panicked voice: "All the soldiers listen to the order! Fifteen days later, we will set off for Youdu! Prepare for the Tianwu Grand Competition with all our strength!!" "yes--" ... Among the layers of mountain tops. Mo Nan looked at Lao Zhu helplessly. The two of them had recovered from their injuries for a day and a night, and they were almost 90% healed. Although Beixuan Yaodi was angry at the time, he obviously kept his hand. However, after their injuries healed, the old pig''s problem came. "Old pig, don''t you want to go to Youdu? How many times has it been convenient for you to go?" Even in the Juling Realm, there is no need to deal with personal hygiene. Unexpectedly, the old pig is already in the Heavenly Human Realm, and he has squatted at the grassroots for so long. However, it seems that the old pig has indeed eaten a lot of magic pills, and unexpectedly reached the realm of heaven and man. It is estimated that the medicine emperor also secretly helped a lot! The old pig''s body was hot and cold, clutching his stomach, and said in pain: "Boss, I don''t want to either! It must be that damn old man Yaodi selling fake medicines. I don''t know if they are expired. My stomach hurts." No! I¡¯m hot and cold at one moment, and now it¡¯s hot inside and cold outside, this is God¡¯s jealousy, it¡¯s killing me! You won¡¯t explode and die, right?¡± "Don''t worry! You can''t die, but you have taken too many magic pills. I''m afraid you won''t be able to digest these medicines for ten or eight years! Fortunately, you have learned the mind method from me before, so digest it slowly!" Mo Nan shook his head helplessly. If the old pig really absorbed so much medicinal power, the old pig would literally soar into the sky and become a flying pig! "Boss, but I really can''t walk now. See if there is a taxi and call one for me. What should I do? Otherwise, a horse-drawn cart, an ox cart, or a donkey will also work!" Old Zhu''s forehead began to break out in cold sweat . Mo Nan saw that he was really in pain, thought for a while, and then took out a treasure in the shape of a copper coin from the real world, and motioned for the old pig to reach out and take it. "What is this? It''s not Chinese New Year, what are you doing with my New Year''s money?" "This is a divine object! It is the most precious thing of the mythical beast Pixiu! You swallow it, and I will teach you a set of methods, and you slowly refine it! You will absorb it at a speed of a hundred times and a thousand times. I''ve used up all the power of the medicine!" Mo Nan wiped off his own mark before handing it to Lao Zhu. "The most precious thing of the beast?" Lao Zhu said, subconsciously looking at his crotch, isn''t the most precious thing in his crotch? It''s just that the boss gave it, so he naturally wants to take it. "Boss, will there be any side effects after eating this?" The old pig asked casually after swallowing it. "Hmm... nothing else, just a bit more greedy!" Mo Nan thought for a while. The old pig patted his belly with a smile: "Hehe! That''s okay, I just like to eat the old pig... Hey, let me tell you, the old man Yaodi raised two fish in it, his nanny''s, Believe it or not, these fish are different during the day and night, and they can spit flowers? I made sashimi right away, tsk tsk..." "What?" Mo Nan interrupted Laozhu''s words at once, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "You actually ate the ten-thousand-year-old Kunpeng that Beixuan obtained from the Taisu God King Realm? This, this... let''s get out of here quickly Let''s go! Also...you can turn around and run when you see Beixuan Yaodi in the future! Sigh...it''s a miracle that you can survive till now!" Chapter 719 Mo Nan took the old man and flew towards the east. Judging from the astrolabe, their nearest virtual city still needs to fly for three days, so that the old pig started to yell at Beixuan Medicine Emperor the next day for bringing them to such a desolate place. However, during the past three days, Mo Nan kept asking about what happened after the breakup. Lao Zhu had two hobbies: food and acting, so he naturally seized the opportunity to brag in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan also knew the situation of Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and now he was finally completely relieved. What he needs most now is to win the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition and break the young emperor''s fetish. As for meeting Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, he has to hold back. Thinking of this, Mo Nan thought of his family on earth, father, mother, Mo Yu, Liang Zikui, grandpa, grandma, and Su Liusha, whom he would often think of. He didn''t know how they were doing. Did they all think he was dead after being separated for so long? Mo Nan couldn''t help but sigh for a while! In the Void Market, Mo Nan and Lao Zhu started to take the teleportation array. It was directly transmitted to Youzhou, but it was still far from Youdu! They had to continue to ride the aircraft. "It seems that I still lack a fast flying machine!" Mo Nan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the huge demon-destroying spaceships in the sky. The speed at which he squeezed out the streamer cloak was indeed fast enough, but it was too much for traveling, and the movement was too loud, and he had to drag this 200-jin flying pig! The only thing that can be regarded as an aircraft is his king ship, but his speed is not fast, and it is impossible to use it for traveling! It seems that when we arrive in Youdu, we have to buy one! Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to go anywhere! "Boss, the ship above is about to launch, let''s get on it!" Lao Zhu pointed to a demon-destroying spaceship in the sky that was about to launch. Mo Nan nodded, and the two bought expensive spirit stones and boarded the boat. I don''t know, but when I came up, I found out that there are too many fucking people! "Fuck! It''s the Spring Festival travel season¡ªthe owner of the ship is not afraid of overloading!" The old pig yelled, opening the way ahead, and shouted meanly: "Let me go, I''m poisoned, don''t touch it!" I, will be contagious - poisoned!" The cultivators next to him were so scared that they backed away for a while! With great difficulty, the two found a good place on the deck. Although there were quite a few people, it was obviously not too crowded. Not long after, the demon-destroying spacecraft began to launch! This flight will also take a day and a night to reach Youdu! Mo Nan glanced at the cultivators around him, and he knew that these people were going to Youdu to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Although many cultivators knew that it was absolutely impossible for them to reach the top 10,000, they all wanted to come here to have a good time. Moreover, since the Tiance Mansion presided over the Tianwu Grand Competition, they have always been famous for their methods of earning money. As long as practitioners under the age of two hundred can participate, of course, one hundred thousand spirit stones must be paid as the registration fee. One hundred thousand spiritual stones, how many tens of millions of cultivators would have to participate in this grand event that caused a sensation in the entire heaven world? Anyway, in Mo Nan''s last life, he saw the Tianwu Grand Competition where more than 90 million practitioners participated. Mo Nan saw it, and heard the discussion of many cultivators, and secretly estimated his own capital. He is currently at the peak of the seventh level of heaven and earth law, but even if he is a cultivator within the third level of the true ancestor, he is sure to fight! What he cultivates is the most mysterious and unfathomable Six Paths Wuxiang. At the same time, he has the help of a golden dragon, all kinds of supernatural powers, a three-star holy body, and his eyes are the stars of the Luoshen clan. He also has the six magical powers at the bottom of the box. Dragon clan supernatural powers. "Although these are my long-term strengths, other shortcomings are also obvious. My cultivation is not high enough, and my spiritual consciousness can only barely step into the ranks of Tianjiao because of the world of true spirits. It will be stronger than mine... By the way, another piece of mine, it''s time to speed up the fusion!" As Mo Nan was thinking, his pupils moved slightly, and he looked to the other end of the deck. There was actually a disciple of the Luoshen clan wearing a magic robe. From his appearance, he was only about ten years old, and he was clutching his chest in pain and kept stepping back. "Damn! You actually attacked me! Zhan Yu, you are so shameless!" The person on the opposite side called Zhan Yu was a middle-aged man. His body was unusually burly, as if he was transformed from a wild beast. His eyes were like waves, with a fierce fighting spirit emanating from them. "Hehe! Luo Fan, your skills are inferior to others, and you still have the face to shout here! Well, let everyone see how I took revenge! Isn''t your Luoshen clan very powerful? Today, I will see if you have How amazing!" Bang¡ª¡ª The coercion on Zhan Yu''s body exploded, the surroundings were originally crowded, but at this moment, a large circle of tens of meters was freed! Every cultivator is calling in a low voice, and no one will go forward. "How dare he cause trouble in the Baiyang fleet, he doesn''t want to live anymore?" "Are you an idiot? Have you seen who Zhan Yu is? That kid is obviously from the Luoshen clan, and he dares to do something, will he take the guards of these fleets seriously?" All the cultivators were surprised, but looking at the guards who were about to rush forward to stop the punishment, the guards actually stopped, as if they couldn''t see. "This Battle Jade belongs to the Moon God Clan! Do you understand? The Tuntian Clan, Butian Clan, Luoshen Clan, and Moon God Clan! These are the four major races. Who dares to take care of their internal affairs?" really! In the heavens, except for the domain master families of the major tribulation domains that cannot be touched, and above that, there are the four ancient races. They are races, and they cannot be compared with one or two ancient families. "Zhan Yu! Don''t bully me too much! When my people arrive in Youdu, I will never let you go!" Luo Fan kept backing away until his back touched the railing of the spaceship , there is no way back! Zhan Yu laughed wildly, and shouted: "Hmph! You Luoshen clan dare to appear in Youdu? I heard that there was a decree from the Emperor of Heaven from the Tiance Mansion. This time the first one can marry your Luoshen clan''s saint, hehe If our Moon God Clan took the first place, it would be ridiculous if the saintess of your Luoshen Clan wants to marry! The day after she gets married, we will divorce her! Hahaha!" When everyone heard this, they were all surprised for a while. They didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. Could it be that what was spread in the False God Realm was true. Did the Emperor of Heaven really attach this special condition? Moreover, it was rumored that such additional rewards were given because the Tianjiao who were most likely to win the Tianwu Grand Competition were all men! "Damn! My elder sister Luo will not marry anyone! You dare to slander our Luoshen clan, we will never let you go!" Luo Fan was already planning to fight to the death. Zhan Yu pointed sharply: "Hmph, the Luoshen Clan is a bah, they have been under our Moon God Clan for the rest of their lives! I will kill one when I see one, and I will not let anyone who is related to your Luoshen Clan be spared!" "Oh, is it so?" At this moment, suddenly a cold and indifferent voice came out, as if he disdained Zhan Yu''s words very much. Everyone was shocked, they never expected that someone would be the first bird at this time. They are the Luoshen Clan and the Moon God Clan! Who is so ignorant? "I''m related to the Luoshen clan, you want to kill me too?" Mo Nan said, walking out step by step, staring straight at Zhan Yu, as if provocative. "Who are you? If you dare to meddle in the affairs of our Moon God Clan, I think you are..." "So much nonsense!" Mo Nan didn''t wait for Zhan Yu to finish speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and twitched his left foot violently, and a strange magic seal suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, a phantom of a long river appeared behind Mo Nan! This phantom seems to be a real river, and the sound of the rushing river can be heard, extending into the mid-air, with a length of several kilometers, and even some cultivators can see the river flowing. Such a scene made all the cultivators exclaim in surprise! "It''s the divine martial arts of the Moon God Clan¡ª¡ªthe picture of the ancient saint Moon God!" "Oh my god! It''s really the Shenwu of the Moon God Clan. He, is he also a member of the Moon God Clan? No! He''s definitely not!" Everyone panicked, and they couldn''t guess Mo Nan''s identity! Zhan Yu also turned pale with shock, trembling hands, this is the picture of the ancient sage Moon God, even he himself could not cultivate to such a state, how could the silver-haired boy in front of him do it? Who is he? "Who are you? You are not from my Moon God Clan, where did you learn my martial arts? Damn it! Kneel down and punish me!!" "Noisy!!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned, and the power of stars suddenly added to his body. He stretched out his hand and patted forward, and the whole picture of the ancient sage Moon God rushed away. "Get down!" bang¡ª¡ª Panicked, Zhan Yu didn''t have time to resist, his whole body was hit by the rolling river, and the attack continued continuously. The long river is still flowing, and he has been bombarded! Bang bang bang! ! Zhan Yu was knocked into the air, screamed, and hit the light wall of the demon-breaking spaceship directly, and then the light wall began to shatter. "Don''t! Don''t!" Zhan Yu yelled! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked Zhan Yu into his palm, and then threw it away! Bang¡ª¡ª Zhan Yu was thrown out of the spaceship by him, and fell from a height of 10,000 meters... Chapter 720 "ah--" Zhan Yu''s screaming voice came back from a distance, but in just half a breath, he couldn''t even see the figure. The speed of this demon-breaking spaceship is too fast! Hurrah¡ª¡ª There was still a piercing sound of wind coming from the broken gap. But on the entire demon-breaking spaceship, there was only such a voice. Throw it off the spaceship? Just throw it down like this? All the cultivators looked at Mo Nan with weird expressions, secretly shocked in their hearts, they couldn''t guess Mo Nan''s identity, who is he? Where did it come from? He dared to attack Zhanyu like this. Although Zhanyu''s cultivation base is not very high, he is only a mere fifth-level heaven, earth and law! But the forces behind him are the Moon God Clan! The Moon God Clan is one of the four major races in the Heaven Realm. If hearing this is not shocking enough, then the only concubine of the current Emperor of the Heaven Realm¡ªthe Dragon Concubine, is from the Moon God Clan. This is enough to prove the horror of the Moon God Clan! "This young man is amazing!" "He is definitely not an ordinary person. He shot decisively, seriously injured Zhan Yu, and threw him directly. May I ask, how many people on this spaceship dare to do this?" Everyone has the illusion that they are a little discouraged. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my boss doing business? Don''t even look at them! Who are those over there?" Glancing at the guards in the distance, he began to order, "Who is that? Yes, you guys! Come here and fill in the gaps! This wall is too weak!" The faces of the guards in the distance were strange for a while, their demon-destroying spaceship is not strong enough? If it wasn''t for Mo Nan using the gods of the Moon God Clan, would he have smashed it casually? However, since Mo Nan is so powerful, they absolutely dare not mess with him! Hastily greeted, let the array mage start to fill the gap! As for Mo Nan and Luo Fan, they didn''t dare to go up and disturb them, they just told the steward on the spaceship, and it counted. "Thank you fellow daoist for your help¡ªthis time, I''m afraid it will hurt fellow daoist." Luo Fan was still polite, bowed to Mo Nan, and then continued to transmit the sound transmission: "May I ask Youzun''s name? I, Luo Fan, will definitely repay the favor. Don''t worry, even if the other party is the Moon God Clan, our Luo God Clan will not." Fear them. They will protect your security!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. When he got the "Starfall Disillusionment" pupils, he had secretly promised that he would keep the Moon God Clan safe. Now that Luo Fan of the Moon God Clan was being bullied, he would naturally take action. "My name is Mo Nan, so there''s no need to repay your favor! Moon God Clan, I''m not afraid either!" Luo Fan smiled awkwardly. Judging from Mo Nan''s decisive shot just now, he is indeed not afraid of the Moon God Clan, but he is still worried: "This time, the Moon God Clan will definitely come with a large number of strong men, the sky-reaching mirror, the one who shatters the void." The powerful will even show up. Brother Mo Nan, be careful! When you arrive in Youdu, why not settle down at my Luoshen Clan first, how about it?" Mo Nan thought about it for a while, if it is possible, it would be good to go to the Luoshen Clan and ask about Luo Xiye''s situation, she is dying soon, is there any other solution for the Luoshen Clan? "good--" Luo Fan was overjoyed when he heard it. Immediately, Mo Nan was invited to a private room on the second floor cabin. "Little brother, you still have a room?" Old Pig asked in surprise. "Hehe, I belong to the Luoshen clan after all, and the fleet must give me some face!" Luo Fan smiled, showing some arrogance on his face. This fleet looks majestic, but if the Luoshen tribe is willing, they can destroy the fleet with one sentence. Time passed quickly, and in the middle of the journey, Mo Nan was supposed to be asked by the manager to ask questions. But Luo Fan flatly rejected him, "You dare to disturb my honored guest of the Luoshen Clan, huh?" The steward was sweating on his forehead and quickly declared that he did not dare, that is to say, he retreated in fear and fear, and did not dare to come again. The old pig was even more envious when he saw it! "Fuck, you are too awesome! Does your family accept dial accounts? Can I join?" Mo Nan smiled lightly at the side, but his heart was a little heavy. Even a small member of the Luoshen clan has such a deterrent power, so what about the Tuntian clan? This Tuntian Clan is the "Tian Family"! How powerful will they be? Mo Nan felt the pressure in his heart. If he wanted to compete for the first place this time, he would have to use the power of the Luoshen Clan to remove some obstacles. Time passed quickly. The demon-breaking spaceship landed slowly in mid-air with a bang, and there was a huge square below. The cultivators standing on the spaceship finally saw half of Youdu. With such a huge city, even a cultivator with a high level of cultivation cannot scan the entire appearance of Youdu. In Youdu, the most common place is the square! The design of these squares is also very special, like the Colosseum in ancient Rome, surrounded by stands. Seen from a high altitude, these arenas are densely packed, like spider eyes, giving off a somewhat hideous aura. "Boss, what are those?" The old pig suddenly pointed at the sky, and there were thousands of clouds above the sky, among which the golden color was the most bloody. In the thick clouds, a demon-like figure was formed. Clouds come. The demon cloud was huge, as if it was being burned by a raging fire, trying to break free from the confinement between heaven and earth! Will it still move the body and make a sound like rolling thunder? The light in Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "This is the battle spirit!" Luo Fan also answered with a smile: "Brother Mo Nan said that, when it comes to this battle spirit, it is one of the seven miracles of Youdu. Because every Tianwu Grand Competition is held in Youdu, the gathering here The Tianjiao of all races have been fighting for several months, and every time the Tianjiao, who has the luck of the world, will exude a fighting spirit! Over time, this place has gathered into a battle cloud, and the last time it has already formed a fighting spirit , and Youdu Wang Xiong has a rough talent and intends to cultivate it, so it may not be certain that this battle spirit will be born!" Speaking of this battle spirit, many people looked up at the sky and sighed! And how powerful will the battle spirit condensed by the arrogance of all races in the heavens be? Only when you reach the level of King Youdu can you dare to cultivate it! Mo Nan suddenly asked: "What is the name of the current king of Youdu?" "Well, it''s called Youdu King! I haven''t heard of his common name! Moreover, Youdu King is too low-key and doesn''t care about world affairs. Except for every Tianwu Grand Competition, I haven''t seen him at other times. Anyway, I have been to Youdu hundreds of times, and I have never seen Youdu King!" Luo Fan shrugged. At this moment, the demon-breaking spaceship had come to a complete stop. Many cultivators started to disembark one after another. Seeing so many cultivators, they all got together on the square, and it suddenly became rare! "Xiaofan¡ª" Suddenly, someone in front of him shouted loudly, the voice was condensed, and it was coming towards Luo Fan. On that square, there were already a group of Luoshen people standing there. At a glance, there were at least a hundred of them, all of them were wearing robes, with stern and good-looking faces. The Luoshen tribe was originally born handsome, and standing here together immediately attracted the attention of a large number of cultivators, but judging from their formation, there was a bit of tension, and no one dared to go up to get acquainted. "Uncle Xuan! Second Sister, why are you here?" Luo Fan was pleasantly surprised when he saw it, but he was still calm and knew how to call Mo Nan and Lao Zhu to go together. Uncle Xuan glanced at Mo Nan and Laozhu, and then forced out a smile: "Why did I come here, don''t you know that you caused trouble yourself? This is not the place that was agreed, and I will talk about it when I go back!" "Uncle Xuan, don''t worry! I haven''t introduced you yet, he is Mo Nan..." Before Luo Fan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Uncle Xuan. He glanced at Mo Nan and said in a deep voice, "I know, Mo Nan, fat pig. I heard about the magical beast beside Beixuan Yaodi a few days ago." I''m young, I didn''t expect to meet so soon! Now that we know each other, please come back to your house with me!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, thinking that his identity had been known so quickly. It seems that Beixuan Yaodi''s face is really great! At this moment, a cold voice came over: "Luo Zhongxuan! Hand him over!" boom-- As soon as the words came, there was a powerful force of coercion suddenly! Luo Zhongxuan seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and when his body turned around, a force of coercion burst out, and he directly bumped into it. Ka Ka Ka! The two forces collided in mid-air, emitting a burst of flames, and the entire space was distorted! Afterwards, Mo Nan and the others saw dozens of cultivators in long gowns slowly floating in front of them. Their hair was waist-length, and their clothes were white and blue. breath. As soon as they came, it seemed that the surroundings were much brighter, with a faint moonlight shining down! What is shocking is that none of their feet touch the ground, and the toes of all the cultivators are two inches above the ground! Born to levitate in the air - Luna Clan! "Zhan Rulong, there is no one you are looking for here!" Luo Zhongxuan shouted angrily. "I said yes, so there is!" In front of the team of the Moon God Clan, a man with a handsome complexion like jade stepped out gently and pointed at Mo Nan: "I only want him!" "Sorry¡ªthat''s a distinguished guest of our Luoshen Clan! If you''re brave enough, then come forward to invite you!" Luo Zhongxuan''s momentum rose sharply, and the rolling coercive force directly pressed back. Seeing this situation, Laozhu was already sweating with fright, and kept hiding behind Mo Nan: "Boss, I''ll break the back, I''ll break the back..." "Don''t worry! They can''t fight, King Youdu won''t let them fight!" Mo Nan said indifferently. His voice was neither too loud nor too small, and it happened to reach the ears of the cultivators of the two races. The dragon-like brow raised his eyebrows, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes. The light was cold, like a sword light , directly rushed into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly appeared with a thousand-meter sharp sword, and it slashed violently, as if it wanted to smash Mo Nan''s Sea of ??Consciousness! "snort--" As soon as Mo Nan''s body stood up, a series of crushing forces suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, breaking the sharp sword of consciousness that rushed in, and then shattered it with a loud bang! "Interesting!" Zhan Rulong suddenly spat out three words lightly, looking straight at Mo Nan with his eyes, as if he had seen everything about Mo Nan. "You want to die, I can help you!" Mo Nan suddenly took a step, his eyes were like bright stars, and he challenged directly. Before Zhan Rulong could speak, Luo Zhongxuan laughed wildly, clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay! Haha! Have courage! Zhan Rulong, how dare you fight?" Zhan Rulong''s expression froze, and a burst of anger welled up in his heart. His cultivation was already at the peak of the true ancestor, so would he still be afraid of Mo Nan''s mere Seventh Layer of Heaven and Earth Dharma? "Oh? Ha ha! Do you dare to go to the stage of life and death?" Zhan Rulong sneered, here, everyone must abide by the rules of King Youdu, absolutely not fighting privately, King Youdu is in charge of punishments in the heavens, and his subordinates are even a group of powerful law enforcement envoys, if their identities fight privately If it is less, it will cause trouble to the Tiance Mansion, and if it is serious, it will cause trouble to the Young Emperor, or even alarm the Heavenly Emperor, then the loss outweighs the gain. Luo Zhongxuan laughed wildly: "The faces of your Moon God Clan are really big, what realm do you have! What realm does Mo Nan have? You still have the guts to ask him to go to the stage of life and death! If you want to go! Okay, I will accompany you¡ª¡ª Regardless of life and death, never step down! How?" Zhan Rulong''s face suddenly changed. He was really trying to bully Mo Nan by being so aggressive. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "He has a low level, so it can only be said that he has poor aptitude! He dare not go up , can only show that he is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Before Luo Zhongxuan could respond, an unruly man suddenly walked out from Zhan Rulong''s side. "Zhan Yu, who was thrown off the spaceship by you, is my younger brother. His revenge should be avenged by my elder brother! Let''s go to the stage of life and death!" Chapter 721 The cultivator who stood up looked somewhat similar to the previous Zhanyu, called Zhanshan! His cultivation base is not much higher than Mo Nan''s, but he is only the eighth level of the law of heaven and earth! On the stage of life and death, there is actually no real level, and such level challenges are also common. So as soon as Zhanshan came out, even the cultivators of the Luoshen clan had no objections! It''s just that they didn''t know Mo Nan''s power, so they were a little bit worried. "I will fight against the mountain, the heaven and the earth have eight layers of law, challenge you! Do you have a promise?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched lightly. If he didn''t fight today, he would probably stay in Luoshen''s mansion forever. He glanced at the life and death platform not far away. There were bloodstains on it, obviously not long ago. Only the cultivator made a life-and-death duel. "For me! It''s the same for anyone! If you want to fight, then fight!" Mo Nan said, walking directly to the platform of life and death. Luo Fan saw it, and quickly stepped forward to hold Mo Nan, a little impatient, and said via voice transmission: "Don''t be impulsive, he is a Moon God Clan, not like Zhan Yu''s idiot, Zhan Yu was already an old man before the battle with you." You are seriously injured! Don¡¯t go on the stage of life and death!¡± Mo Nan patted his hand, glanced at Luo Zhongxuan, and then replied: "Don''t worry, your third uncle is relieved that I''m going up! It''s okay! What do you want to talk about, wait until I come down!" Mo Nan took Luo Fan''s hand away and strode up! Mo Nan reckoned that Luo Zhongxuan didn''t stop him, maybe he just wanted to see what kind of abilities he, a mysterious person beside Beixuan Yaodi, was capable of! And he himself wanted to try, what kind of state the Moon God Clan had reached. "There''s a kind of¡ª" As soon as Zhan Shan saw Mo Nan stepping onto the stage of life and death, he immediately stepped up with a flash of his figure. The cultivators in the square are all geniuses from various places. When they saw people from the Moon God Clan on the stage of life and death, they naturally rushed over immediately to see the power of the Moon God Clan. All of a sudden, a group of cultivators of all kinds surrounded the stage of life and death. "Both feet hanging in the air, that''s the Moon God Clan!" "People from the Moon God Clan are also on the stage of life and death. Who is this kid? Dare to challenge the Moon God Clan!" "I don''t know, it seems to be a member of the Luoshen Clan, but it doesn''t look like it. How many moves do you think this kid can withstand? I guess he can''t withstand three moves! The strength of the Moon God Clan is not in vain!" Listening to these words, Mo Nan didn''t show any concern. He just walked slowly to the left side of the stage of life and death. Because the stage of life and death was not small, it was as big as a thousand meters. When he stood in the middle, he used Stomp. boom! The entire platform of life and death has been raised with protective walls. At their level, if there is no protective wall, it is estimated that many practitioners will be affected. "Oh? Looks like he''s an acquaintance!" Zhan Shan was slightly astonished. He thought it was Mo Nan''s first time on the stage of life and death, but seeing Mo Nan''s familiar opening action, he knew that Mo Nan was definitely not the first time coming. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, his pupils slowly filled with the power of stars, he stretched out his hand to hook Zhan Shan''s palm, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t waste time! Come up and die!!" "Extreme arrogance!" Zhan Shan raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar, his body rose one or two meters into the sky in vain, his hair seemed to fly without wind, and what was even more strange was that his eyeshadow suddenly turned a royal blue color. He clapped his hands to the ground, and he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon he was in, which made the entire platform of life and death tremble in an instant. bang¡ª¡ª Under the whole stage of life and death, a huge wave suddenly appeared! It seemed like a thousand-meter-long water column rushed up directly, with great momentum, shaking the world, as if a mountain torrent burst, and it was about to smash the entire sky! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s heart trembled. The huge waves under his feet had already lifted him hundreds of meters high, and at the same time, he felt a strong attraction on his body. This kind of attraction is full of ancient atmosphere, as if it is difficult for Yukong to fly! "Mysterious Yin Gathering Water Slash!!" Zhan Shan let out a roar, stretched out his hand to hold it in the water, and he grasped all the splashes from the huge waves, and then he stirred it to form a giant knife with a length of 100 meters. He seemed to have used this move of Xuanyin Gathering Water Slash to the point of proficiency. He leaped into the air and slashed Mo Nan''s head with a single blow! Bang¡ª¡ª A ray of light shot out from Mo Nan''s pupils, but it was blocked for a moment, and then Zhan Shan''s water knife slammed down. His right hand immediately cast out the scale armor, directly resisting it! boom! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and then he felt numbness in half of his body, and it was difficult to move. At the same time, his body was also sunk under the waves, and he stepped back on the ground of the platform of life and death. Crack! He was sinking at the bottom of the water right now, and there were spider web-like cracks under his feet. "Oh my god¡ª¡ª" the cultivator outside saw it, and immediately let out a horrified voice. Unexpectedly, Zhanshan of the Moon God Clan possessed such a powerful martial arts, and with just one move, he knocked Mo Nan down. "This battle mountain is too scary!" "As expected of the Moon God Clan, it''s just that the Eighth Layer of Heaven and Earth Dharma is so powerful, what about the other clansmen?" Mo Nan was also slightly shocked. The Moon God Clan didn''t seem to be declining at all, and they were getting stronger day by day. I''m afraid that this could not be separated from Concubine Long''s contribution. Although the light from his pupils just now was not the power of the pupils, it was still very powerful, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist it. Just as he was thinking, Zhanshan, hundreds of meters high, roared again, and the light on his body suddenly exploded. Hum¡ª¡ª His whole body, like a bright cold moon, and like a giant white beast that went mad, suddenly rushed down! The terrifying water knife pierced Mo Nan on the ground! With the power of this stabbing, the water waves on the left and right sides avoided it automatically, allowing him to bombard down at an even more terrifying speed. "It''s my turn!" Mo Nan suddenly raised his head, and the power of the stars from his pupils blasted out again, the entire dragon scale armor on his body was also formed directly, and the streamer cloak shot out from behind him. bass-- The Evil Thunder Killing Knife is in your hand at once! Standing on the ground, he shook his body, and a powerful force blasted out, forcing the surrounding water waves away, and then drew the Thunder Killing Knife in the air! boom-- A lightning sword light was drawn out by him! In an instant, they clashed with Zhan Shan who fell from the sky! Rumble! The entire water wave stirred up under this powerful attack, like a huge vortex! This terrifying scene actually happened on the stage of life and death, it is really too horrifying! "Boy! Give back my brother''s life!" Zhan Shan yelled, and then stretched out his hand, his whole body seemed to be an ice sculpture, and even the water waves around him began to turn into sharp ice spikes at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Crazy Wolf Ice Spike - up!!" Boom! In just a few breaths, the entire churning vortex formed an ice thorn vortex, and Mo Nan and Zhan Shan were stirred together by the vast ice thorns! Boom! The sound of breaking ice came out, and at the same time, thunder after thunder fell from the sky, wreaking havoc in the vortex of ice thorns! The two figures inside are fighting, and it has reached a level that is difficult to catch! The cultivators watching outside were all terrified. The old pig started to wipe his sweat, because he knew his boss, since his debut, few people were his opponents, and even in a fight, he won with a few strokes, but he didn''t expect to fight for so long now, and There is no sign of Mo Nan winning. Is this Zhanshan so powerful? He has already started to think about whether he should "throw a white towel" and admit defeat now. While the old pig was surprised, the people of the Moon God Clan were also moved, their complexions were very ugly. Among the team, there was a young man who had been silent all this time, his eyes were handsome, and he said two words coldly: "Trash¡ª" Zhan Rulong next to him was about to ask why, but suddenly raised his eyebrows, and looked at the vortex of ice spikes stirring on the platform of life and death! "Stop for me¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly shouted angrily, the voice was loud and loud, like thunder rolling in the sky, and also like the roar of an ancient beast, the entire spinning wolf ice spikes stopped abruptly. All of a sudden, the people outside saw the sharp and shining pillars of ice thorns, which were hundreds of meters high, and there were no idea how many dense icicles there were inside! "Go down¡ª" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he punched the panting Zhan Shan! Boom! Zhan Shan flew upside down, smashed through layers of ice thorns, and shattered the protective wall on the stage of life and death, and fell directly onto the square. Swish¡ª¡ª His body was not castrated, and he kept sliding on the square. The cultivators along the way backed away in fright. Boom! In the end, Zhan Shan''s body rolled to the feet of everyone from the Moon God Clan! At this moment, Mo Nan also walked out from the shattered ice gap... Chapter 722 Mo Nan won! But it wasn''t that easy for him to win, three ice thorns had already been inserted into his body! I don''t know how deep the ice thorn is, it is already a foot long exposed outside the body, and it is not known whether it is because of the freezing, but it did not bleed out. There was a moment of silence in the audience! No matter who it was, they thought Mo Nan was doomed, because his opponent was the Moon God Clan! "He actually won!" "How is it possible! The Moon God Clan is stronger than others from birth, and they have been able to practice while bathing in the moonlight since they were young! Unexpectedly, they lost!" If someone else lost, there should be some cultivators applauding, but for the Moon God Clan, no cultivator dared to applaud. Zhan Shan struggled to get up from the ground in some embarrassment, but he didn''t die because of it. Instead, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his body suddenly burst into white light again. He was extremely unwilling, and shouted angrily: "You can''t beat me! Absolutely impossible!!" Roaring, he will continue to rush to the stage of life and death. At this moment, in the Moon God Clan team, the handsome and cold young man in white snorted coldly and waved his hand in the air: "What a disgrace!" Bang¡ª¡ª A ray of light suddenly landed on the erupting Zhan Shan! Zhan Shan''s body flew upside down with a bang, and he was forced into a blood mist in mid-air. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, fell to the ground, and passed out! The white-clothed boy seemed to have just done something insignificant, and then he glanced at Mo Nan coldly, with an unruly sneer on the corner of his mouth: "I hope, I can meet you at the Tianwu Grand Competition!" After finishing speaking, he ignored Zhan Rulong''s team and waved his hand directly: "Go back!" Two clansmen hurried up to help the unconscious Zhanshan, and then a group of people walked away. With their departure, it didn''t take long for the entire square to return to normal. After all, there are hundreds of life-and-death battles like this every day. "Boss, are you okay?" The old pig rushed up quickly. Seeing that Mo Nan''s expression was still normal, he immediately felt relieved. "No problem!" Mo Nan glanced at the back of the Moon God Clan going away again, and his heart felt a little more heavy. Even if he had the memory of the emperor, it was impossible for him to fight against the emperor casually! "Brother Mo Nan, hold on! Let''s go back to the Luoshen Clan''s mansion!" Luo Zhongxuan and others came up to meet them, seeing that Mo Nan was able to defeat Zhan Shan, their attitudes obviously changed. Mo Nan didn''t refuse, and just followed them back. Not many people from the Luoshen clan came this time, only about a thousand. Fortunately, their mansion is big enough to accommodate them. When they arrived at the mansion, the Luoshen Clan sent Luo Fan as a greeting, entertained Mo Nan well, and gave Mo Nan some healing medicines, and then settled down. "Boss, are your injuries healed?" Lao Zhu was still a little worried. Mo Nan nodded. He didn''t try his best in the battle against Zhanshan, but he knew that his three-star holy body would not have much effect in the hands of these Tianjiao. It seems that you still need to improve your own strength before the big competition comes! He fought against Zhan Shan, that is to say, there were three ways to suppress the bottom of the box. One was his six-path supernatural power, one was the power of the golden dragon, and the other... Mo Nan touched his brow subconsciously. When Yun Yun was disillusioned, there was a faint eye between the brows! He didn''t know what the consequences would be if he opened the third spiritual eye... "Brother Mo Nan, I''m sorry! Many elders of our Luoshen Clan have gone out to Shanmeng Pavilion to meet with allies. After arriving in Youdu, we are indeed too busy, so we can''t introduce you yet! You should stay here first!" Luo Fan was afraid that Mo Nan would be left out in the cold, so he has been with him for the past two days. Mo Nan understood very well, a big family like them must be a large number of diplomats. Moreover, this Tianwu Grand Competition is also a time when various big families are fighting openly and secretly. Naturally, they will recruit a large number of allies. This can be said to be the most important step before the Tianwu Grand Competition. The old pig was naturally so bored that he couldn''t go around when he arrived in Youdu, so he said casually, "Brother Fan, what''s so interesting about this You? What is Shanmeng Pavilion?" "Hehe, this Shanmeng Pavilion is not for playing, but to meet friends! But all strong people will go there to expand their network! To put it bluntly, it is an alliance meeting!" Luo Fan explained. "Hehe, even the strong will go? If the boss and I don''t come, they won''t be able to make it... Well, take us to have a look!" Lao Zhu shook the leather armor on his body, looking at his big brother''s face It looks like a big gold chain and a cigar. Mo Nan smiled faintly, thinking of Shanmeng Pavilion, he also missed it very much, and finally said in a deep voice: "Okay¡ªlet''s go there too!" Luo Fan is also a person who likes to join in the fun, and immediately agrees happily. Shanmeng Pavilion is one of the tallest buildings in Youdu. More than 3,000 years ago, this was the residence of the previous Youdu King. Later, Youdu King controlled the law enforcement envoys of the heavens, and his power shook the heavens. After coming and going, Youdu King was also annoyed, so he simply gave up this place and used it as the Shanmeng Pavilion! This Shanmeng Pavilion has a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine floors, it really towers into the sky! Only a supernatural workmanship like Tianjie can build such a towering pavilion! "We didn''t come to the wrong place, did we? Boss? It''s quiet here, not even a ghost!" Laozhu looked at the Shanmeng Tower in front of him, and saw that it was like a pagoda, as huge as a sky pillar, but it was There was no one. "It''s impossible to make a sound here. Once you go in, you will know that there are many people!" Mo Nan went first, and walked towards the gate on the first floor. He didn''t go far, and suddenly found the gatekeeper in front of the gate shouting back, and there was a faint smell of war. A small group of cultivators was blocked by the gatekeeper and refused to let them in. Moreover, Mo Nan still knows a few people in this team! One of them is the Liufu General of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. This guy went with him to the Holy Mountain to find the Pi Huo Qilin! The other one was Gao Hongyu. At that time, Mo Nan was called outside by Lin Siyi, and some of the cultivators rescued by the left hand of God were here. However, in Mo Nan''s impression, Gao Hongyu had a grudge against General Liu Fu, so why are they getting mixed up now? "We have already said that our token is lost! We are the subordinates of the forest domain master, and our princess has entered! You can let us in!" It was General Liu Fu who spoke. Mo Nan didn''t expect that the Liufu general who was showing off his might in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain turned out to be begging here. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Gao Hongyu immediately recognized Mo Nan, and shouted in surprise, and the cultivators behind him also shouted happily. As for General Liu Fu and a dozen other cultivators, they were all from the second princess Lin Xiangyun. After seeing Mo Nan, they had a weird look on their faces. They neither screamed nor stood. They were very embarrassed. "Who are you?" Mo Nan asked. "There was a little accident on our way. The token disappeared, and they refused to let us in. They also refused to report to us. Hey, this king of Youdu is arrogant, and his subordinates are also arrogant." Gao Hongyu shook his head. Mo Nan looked at a test platform not far away, and said, "Isn''t it possible to test without a power identity token? You can also enter if you pass the test. You are on the list of heaven, and you should pass easily It''s gone!" Mo Nan knew the rules of Shanmeng Pavilion, if he came here as a casual cultivator, he could pass the test. Gao Hongyu smiled awkwardly, and said, "I can, but they can''t. I can''t leave them behind!" Mo Nan smiled, he couldn''t think of Gao Hongyu being so loyal. He glanced at General Liu Fu again, General Liu Fu smiled fearfully at him, and did not speak. But there was a maid named Xiaolian behind General Liu Fu, who had always been Lin Xiangyun''s maid, and when she saw Mo Nan looking over, she couldn''t help snorting: "What are you looking at? What''s so interesting! We can''t get in, so you can go in?" Mo Nan ignored her, and wanted to take out some tokens. In the wasteland of time, he took in the group of fallen powerful people, but many people offered the tokens of the sect, and now it should be just right. can use. "Brother Mo Nan, let me do this! Since these are your friends, I''ll bring them in together!" Luo Fan suddenly stepped forward quickly, and then revealed his identity to the gatekeeper, "I want to take them in!" "Luoshen Clan, yes! Come in, please!" The Heavenly Gatekeeper said coldly, as if they were not the ones who had quarreled with Gao Hongyu and others before. The old pig gave Luo Fan a thumbs up: "Awesome!" Luo Fan smiled shyly and touched his nose: "It''s all about race! Everyone, please come in!" "Thank you!" "Thank you Luoshen Clan for their righteousness!" Gao Hongyu and the others naturally thanked him for a while, and even General Liu Fu expressed his thanks. A group of people entered through the gate. However, the old pig held grudges very much. He stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Lian by the neck, and shouted sharply: "Hehe~ I gave you a face, right? Who let you in, get out! How dare you fucking Touching my old pig''s fish in muddy water..." That Xiaolian''s cultivation base is not weak, and in a rage, she punched Lao Zhu''s stomach several times with her backhand. Bang bang bang! The old pig was like a big clock, it was just beeping, there was no cry of pain at all, and his mouth was still angry: "Little grasshopper, get out!" As he said that, he pushed his big belly, and with a bang, he knocked Xiao Lian into the air. "Hey~" The old pig touched his big belly, raised his haughty chin, and waved at Gao Hongyu and the others: "Where is the applause? The screaming... Damn it, don''t go, wait for me, don''t close the door, don''t close the door!" Mo Nan walked in first. After taking so much medicine from Yaodi, the old pig has already made King Kong indestructible. I don''t know about other skills, but the resistance to beating is definitely first-class. After stepping into the gate, I suddenly realized that there were quite a few cultivators inside. The first floor is almost full of people. There is a jade pillar in the middle of the Shanmeng Pavilion, and there are streaks of light on it. If you sweep it in with your spiritual sense, you can immediately find out how many people have come to the Shanmeng Pavilion, and which floor they are on. "I''m afraid that many powerful forces will be born in this alliance meeting!" "Yeah - last time, just an alliance replaced a ruling family in Zhibu Jieyu! Thinking of that scene, even though a hundred years have passed, I still remember it vividly. Then it fell!" "The birth of so many Tianjiao will naturally cause turmoil in the heavens! I don''t know who will win the scattered Tianjiao on the Tiandao list this time. In the last session, the Seventh Young Emperor took the thirty-six-star Tianjiao under his command. At that time, there were only ninety-nine stars... This year, there is one more child of a hundred stars, it seems that the competition is even more intense." "Hey, so what if the competition is fierce? I heard that this time Jiu Shaodi will participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition in person. No matter how fierce it is, can the champion of this Tianwu Grand Competition be won by others? Look at those ancient races who are so active. You will know if you win the alliance, since the champion has no chance, at least let your power become stronger!" Mo Nan frowned. Since he came to the heaven, he had not deliberately inquired about the Heavenly Emperor, but now he heard about the Seventh Young Emperor and the Ninth Young Emperor. Who is this? "Luofan, who is the Nine Young Emperor they are talking about?" "Ah? You don''t even know this? It''s the ninth son of the current Emperor today¡ªknown as the Nine Young Emperors!" Chapter 723 Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly sank, he didn''t know such news until now! The ninth son of the Emperor of Heaven? Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Emperor who was vigorously cultivated by him at the beginning has already given birth to nine sons. Since they have descendants, their sons are naturally called Shaodi. "Heavenly Emperor, Dragon Concubine, nine young emperors..." Mo Nan murmured something, as if he realized something, this Heavenly Emperor actually gave birth to nine, what is the meaning of that? He just heard that the dragon gave birth to nine sons. If there are dragons in this heaven, then it should be the emperor of today''s true dragon destiny. These thoughts flashed by, and then he smiled at Luo Fan beside him, and said, "Oh, it''s the Nine Young Emperors! It seems that the Heavenly Emperor has a lot of helpers! I''m afraid that he will rule the heavens and conquer the outside world! " Luo Fan didn''t know that Mo Nan was inquiring, so he said quickly: "Yes! Under the Heavenly Emperor, not only the Nine Sons help, but also the Tiance Mansion, the Envoy of Law Enforcement, and the Tuntian Clan of the family, and the moon of the Dragon Concubine." The gods, coupled with the allegiance of the major domain masters, and a group of ancient clans following, the heavens will be unified! Especially this time, the emperor of heaven has already obtained ninety-nine gods from heaven, as long as he gets the hundredth Dao, it¡¯s complete!¡± Mo Nan secretly remembered that there was a second reason why he had agreed to the Moon God Clan''s Battle Mountain to go to the stage of life and death. He hoped to get involved with the Moon God Clan. How could the wings of the emperor of heaven do it? Mo Nan suddenly asked with some doubts: "Then the Butian Clan is also inclined to the Emperor of Heaven?" "This... the Butian Clan doesn''t seem to be greedy for the power of heaven. It''s been so long, and they haven''t caused any trouble!" Luo Fan said and shook his head. He couldn''t understand why the Butian Clan was so indifferent to fame and wealth! At this moment, Liu Fu general in front suddenly said loudly: "Second Princess, we are coming in!" "Hmph, why are you so slow? Don''t even look at what time it is? I''m waiting for your help, it''s really... oh, he''s here too!" Seeing Liu Fu general coming, Lin Xiangyun scolded him immediately, without any scruples There were other cultivators around, but she saw Mo Nan immediately. Lin Xiangyun raised her proud head, her eyes exuded a cold sword light, walked over step by step, glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, showed extremely contemptuous eyes, and sneered: "The current Shanmeng Pavilion, how can anyone come in! Liufu General, who brought him in?" Judging by her tone, as long as she knows who brought Mo Nan in, she will be tortured and served! "This, this..." Liu Fujiang''s face suddenly changed, he was embarrassed and ashamed, and really didn''t want to refute the face of the second princess face to face. Gao Hongyu said in a deep voice: "Second Princess, it was Brother Mo Nan who brought us in! If it wasn''t for him, all of your subordinates would still be outside the door! You don''t ask right and wrong if you speak indiscriminately, be careful to offend others!" "Hmph, Gao Hongyu, did I ask you something? We are the dignified Lin family, ruling the whole domain, what are our identities! If none of us are qualified to come in, then who is qualified?" Lin Xiangyun said coldly, then suddenly looked at General Liu Fu, and seeing General Liu Fu''s face was strange, she immediately became angry, "Are you fucking deaf or dumb?" "This, this...Second Princess, our token is lost. It is indeed through Mo Nan''s relationship that we are...cough cough, Second Princess! Have you settled with the forest domain master?" General Liu Fu Quickly change the subject. Lin Xiangyun''s face was a little ugly, but she also knew that it was absolutely impossible to go any further, so she just glanced at Mo Nan, "What''s the matter with him? It''s just that he can''t cling to our Lin family, so he just tried to cling to Yaodi! It''s all others Even the vanity bestowed on me dares to show off in front of me!" "Yelang is arrogant! Self-righteous!" Mo Nan listened, shook his head, and walked to the second floor. He didn''t want to waste time with Lin Xiangyun. Now that he''s in Youdu, he doesn''t have to avoid the Lin family anymore! Lin Xiangyun is always just a small character! Lao Zhu sneered at Lin Xiangyun, and said loudly: "I don''t know idioms, but I have something for you..." He said carelessly, stretched out a middle finger, and made an international gesture, regardless of whether Lin Xiangyun understood or not, he followed Mo Nan up. When he reached the second floor, Mo Nan didn''t stop, and continued to go up layer by layer. In these floors, there are quite a few meeting rooms, these meeting rooms are used for forming alliances, and those with closed doors are discussing things inside. "Brother Mo Nan, our tribe is on the 930th floor, do you want to go up together?" Luo Fan asked. Mo Nan nodded. This Shanmeng Pavilion has every 100 floors as a class. As long as it reaches the 900th floor or above, it belongs to the highest level of power, and usually only domain owners and ancient races are eligible. As for those casual practitioners, they are all below the 100th floor, just like Lin Xiangyun just now, they are looking for casual practitioners below! When he reached the 930th floor, Mo Nan immediately felt a different atmosphere. "Hey, what do you think this Rebellious Sect wants to do? We have given so much benefits, and still refuse to form an alliance with us! Could it be that there is some gap between us?" "No! They don''t give face to anyone this time. I heard that it''s because their ancestors have returned. Even if they want to agree, they don''t have the right to do so! If they want to talk, they have to talk to their ancestors!" "I don''t know what the witches are hesitating about. It seems that they are leaning towards the Moon God Clan. This time, our tribulation domain will be difficult! There are too many opponents. Once we enter the competition, we don''t know how many people will fall!" In front, a group of cultivators were talking in low voices. If they were ordinary disciples, they wouldn''t feel bad if they died ten thousand times, but the participants in the Tianwu Grand Competition this time were all genius disciples of their own sect! That is a talent that can be cultivated to inherit the position. If a few of them fall in a competition, these old men will cry to death. Mo Nan looked over and found a group of Luoshen people among them, but the most important elders were not there, they should have gone to the conference room to form an alliance. At this moment, the door of a meeting room suddenly opened, and a few powerful people came out from inside. The auras of these powerful beings are exceptionally strong, and the oppressive and ancient power can be felt from a distance. "Fellow Daoists of the Barbaric Witch Clan¡ª" With a bang, people all around rushed out. They all want to ask how the result will be, because although the Barbarians are not the four major races in the heavens, they can definitely enter the top ten ancient races, and they are at the same level as the Moon Immortals, Night Shadows, and so on. "Friends of the barbarian tribe, why don''t we talk about it!" "Have you forgotten the battle with the barbarian clan four hundred years ago in Yuxiang Jieyu? Do you still want to form an alliance with the barbarian clan? Hmph!" Mo Nan felt a little surprised, why are these barbarian people so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere! But it should not be the memory of the previous life! After thousands of years, it is unexpected that the Barbarian Wu clan is already so popular. Not only the Luoshen clan want to win them over, but even the low-level Jieyu people want to try to win them over. Mo Nan also saw Lin Qingtian from the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. At this time, everyone had no airs anymore, and they all came forward to get acquainted. "Ah... Lord Mo Yu!" Suddenly, a sound transmission from the divine sense came from a distance. Mo Nan''s attention was always here, and he didn''t notice that someone came down from the upstairs. Unexpectedly, among the few powerful people who came down, there was someone Mo Nan was very familiar with. It was the old Fangman I met in the wasteland of time! At that time, he and Sima Xingkong were the most capable helpers! Looking at the crimson dress on old Fangman''s body, the ancient necklace on his neck, and a few gray-haired old men behind him, they all treated him respectfully, obviously the old Fangman''s status was not low. "Oh, it''s you! You don''t need to come over to salute... Are you from the Man Wu family?" Mo Nan found that the clothes of the old Fang Man were somewhat similar to those of the Man Wus who came out of the meeting room, and asked immediately. "Yes - this old slave is now the patriarch of the barbarian clan. By the way, Sima Xingkong, they are also here, should we invite them to visit the domain master?" Old Fang Man''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked again via voice transmission. At this time, many strong men saw Lao Fangman coming down and rushed up together, and no one paid attention to Mo Nan standing in the corner. Mo Nan thought about it for a second, and then sent a voice transmission: "Okay¡ªyou can arrange it! Those who swore allegiance to me back then, let them appear!" "yes--" Immediately, old Fang Man continued to transmit the sound transmission to Mo Nan, telling him about the secret meeting room upstairs and asking him to go inside and wait for a while, and he will arrange it right away! Mo Nan doesn''t care about who waits for whom, the majesty he wants is not reflected by such small means. He first asked the old pig to look around, then walked around twice by himself, and then went directly to the meeting room that old Fang Man said. It didn''t take long, and suddenly someone outside came from a spiritual sense, asking to open the door and enter. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found that there were quite a few people outside, some were familiar faces, and some were seeing them for the first time, and their complexions were all strange and varied... Chapter 724 "come in!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to unlock the gate and let them in together. "Lord Mo Yu!" The first one to come in was Sima Xingkong, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Judging by his excited appearance, he was somewhat concerned about Mo Nan''s situation. After all, the timeless people have not seen each other since they came out. His temperament has also changed a lot, and his cultivation has recovered by 80% or 90%. Mo Nan''s cultivation is still shallow, and he can''t feel the specific cultivation of Sima Xingkong, but judging from his experience, Sima Xingkong must have arrived. Shatter the void, even half-step to prove the truth. It seems that in the wasteland of time, his cultivation has been suppressed too much! And behind Sima Xingkong, it turned out to be a young girl, tall and slender, stunningly talented, and bursts of rays of light radiated from her body. Judging from her demeanor, she must be someone with great power in her hands. "Lord Mo Yu!" "Meet Lord Mo Yu!" One after another, a group of acquaintances came in, and there were as many as a hundred of them! And the old Fangman familiar to Mo Nan, Qianyuan Longwei, and Jiuxing Daozu have all arrived! "sit down--" Mo Nan waved for everyone to sit down, while he sat directly on the chair in the middle! Although these hundred cultivators were all powerful, and even powerful figures of one side, they obviously still had a heart of respect and fear for Mo Nan, and they all sat down one after another. Sima Xingkong stood up and said loudly: "Everyone, this is the first time we''ve seen each other again since we got out of the Time Desolation Territory! Let''s all introduce ourselves! You all know who Master Mo Yu is, so don''t cover up or brag. , let me come first!" After hearing what he said, everyone fell silent. They have experienced a lot of such occasions these days, and it is clearly the meaning of forming an alliance. "My name is Sima Xingkong, and this is my granddaughter Sima Ji! She is the princess of the Black Dragon Jieyu!" There were bursts of exclamations from the cultivators. This Black Dragon Tribulation Territory is the edge of the Heaven Realm, and further on is the Great Eastern Wilderness Sea of ??Grass, which is also the first line of defense against the demons outside the territory. Among the many Tribulation Domains, this Black Dragon Tribulation Domain is an existence with great military exploits. However, everyone also knows that because Sima Chen, an ancestor of the Sima family thousands of years ago, was the powerful general of the emperor''s teacher, because after the emperor was found out by the emperor to be an extraterrestrial devil and killed, this Sima Chen must have been implicated. The entire Sima family was dispatched to the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory. For so many years, the Sima family has made great contributions, but they can only guard the frontier forever! "I heard that there is a Tianjiao in the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory, who bloodbathed the sea monsters of the Eastern Wilderness and was invincible. The Tianjiao is also called Sima Ji. Could it be her?" "It should be her! It''s just that she used some fairy artifact to cover up her cultivation, so I can''t see what kind of realm she is!" Mo Nan listened and glanced at Sima Ji. Sima Ji also felt Mo Nan''s gaze at once, and then looked at her in a blink of an eye. Her bright and deep gaze reflected a scene of killing in an instant. breath. This little girl has such a strong fighting spirit! "Lord Mo Yu, fellow Taoists, my name is old Fangman! I am the patriarch of the Manwu clan¡ª" Old Fangman also stood up all of a sudden, and said calmly. His identity has been known by many people for a long time, and everyone was surprised for a while. They never thought that they didn''t find out when they were in the wasteland of time, but now there are so many talented people. Qianyuan Longwei also stood up, he was a bit cold and arrogant, but said lightly: "Qianyuan Sacred Sect! Longwei!" Hearing Qianyuan Sacred Sect, everyone just nodded for a while. It''s not that this Qianyuan Sacred Sect is not famous, on the contrary, this Qianyuan Sacred Sect is still a well-known existence, and they are still loyal to the Emperor of Heaven. There are thirteen major sects, and this Qianyuan Shengzong is one of them. However, everyone knew that he was this identity when they were in the wasteland of time, and at the same time secretly learned that Long Wei was not welcomed after returning to the Qianyuan Sacred Sect, and even meant to be excluded, so everyone will not be bored asked too much. "Nine-Star Daozu! As for where I am from, please don''t ask too much. If you ask too much, there is no benefit! You can just know it in secret!" Nine-Star Daozu had a gloomy old face, and there was a smile on the surface. When he was in the wasteland of time, he was against Mo Nan. Later, Mo Nan beheaded a group of people, but he was the only one left. Although now that he has recovered his cultivation, he is confident that Mo Nan is no longer his opponent, but Mo Nan has left a spell in his body, and he dare not defy Mo Nan. "Lord Mo Yu, he has something to do with the mysterious left hand of God. Many people here hate the left hand of God, so... it is inconvenient for him to say more!" At this time, Sima Xingkong quickly explained. Mo Nan nodded and continued to listen to the explanations of the audience. These people were all powerful figures. Among the people he was familiar with, the only ones who did not come were the Heart-wrenching Saintess and Blue Rose. After listening to a round of introductions. Mo Nan said lightly, "This time, everyone is aiming at the Tianwu Grand Competition. I know that many of your disciples have participated, and I will also participate..." As soon as Mo Nan''s words came out, there was a burst of low voices from the crowd. If Mo Nan wanted to participate, wouldn''t their people have to retreat when they met Mo Nan? How can this be? Although everyone knows that it is hopeless to compete for the first place, and the first place must be won by Jiu Shaodi, but if you strive to enter the top 1,000, there will be generous rewards, and more importantly, you can let the outside world The forces know that their sect forces can cultivate Tianjiao. Such a name is definitely able to attract a large number of Tianjiao to come! "Everyone be quiet! Listen to Mo Yuzhu finish speaking!" Sima Xingkong stood up and gestured for everyone to be quiet. Although his status was unusual, everyone didn''t give him much face, and it took a while to calm down! Mo Nan said lightly: "I don''t need your disciples to let me, I just remind you that if you meet me, ask them to report their identity immediately, and I will be merciful - and, after I am in the competition, there will be some things Let you do it! When the time comes, you must give me orders!" "This... Master Mo Yu, is he asking us to form an alliance?" Old Fang asked knowingly. Mo Nan nodded coldly, "Yes!" This simple word instantly silenced all the cultivators in the conference room! This kind of alliance is undoubtedly the most important decision. They have more or less made up their minds these days, and even some of them have already decided to form alliances with other races. Now they are suddenly stepped in by Mo Nan. what to do? "Who has an opinion?" "I don''t agree!" A middle-aged cultivator stood up suddenly without waiting for Mo Nan to finish speaking. His eyes were like lightning, and his body was burly. He obviously had a good cultivation base. Before everyone''s cultivation was suppressed in the time wasteland, they would be afraid of Mo Nan, but now he is not afraid! "You saved us back then, but you only saved me. Now you want us to form an alliance, that is, you want my whole family to form an alliance to repay the favor! You are going too far!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, and he said coldly, "Oh? Really? Since you mentioned repaying your kindness, then I allow you to leave the family and obey me alone!" Mo Nan''s pupils began to slowly reveal a bright light, and suddenly became the most two-eyed existence in the audience. When these people were out of trouble, they vowed to repay all kinds of favors, and their lives belonged to him. Now Mo Nan When I need them, I start to forget them! "Why should I leave the family?" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s pupils flashed fiercely, and a beam of light shot out of them, like a laser beam, shooting straight over. Bang¡ª¡ª The middle-aged cultivator turned pale with fright, and wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge such a terrifying speed at all. This is the disillusionment of the Luoshen Clan''s Starfall, so how easy is it to dodge? "Ah!" The middle-aged cultivator flew upside down and hit the wall directly. He was in mid-air, and one of his arms had already been cut off! crackle! The arm fell to the ground! Without waiting for others to react, Mo Nan stretched his right hand forward, and an ancient spell suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, and he sucked it forward. "Ah..." The middle-aged cultivator yelled, and was actually sucked towards him. His body was flying in mid-air, only one meter away from Mo Nan''s palm, and there was a crimson spell entwined all over his body. It was the same spell that the undead ghost king used to kill other practitioners when he was in the wasteland of time. Law. The light of Mo Nan''s pupils is as bright as billions of stars, and his temperament has changed. His cold voice came out: "I am not discussing with you! I am telling you to obey! As for how to say that your forces obey For me, that''s your business - if there is another person who provokes me like this, I will destroy his bloodline and kill the root!" Everyone trembled when they heard this, and their expressions changed drastically. Although their cultivation base is very high, their influence is also powerful, and they can crush Mo Nan in all aspects, but when Mo Nan was in the wasteland of time, he beheaded the Undead Ghost King and inherited the seal of the Undead Ghost King at that time. If Mo Nan made a move, they would really burn their blood. Seriously, even the nine clans would be burned to death! "Ah, Lord Mo Yu, spare your life, spare your life!" The middle-aged cultivator was also frightened, struggling constantly, begging for mercy loudly. Mo Nan didn''t let go, but glanced at the others first, as if to see who would resist. But these cultivators immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at Mo Nan! To be honest, their lives were saved by Mo Nan, and they swore allegiance at the beginning, and now what Mo Nan asked was not too much, of course they agreed. What''s more, if they join forces, it will definitely be a terrifying alliance! Such a powerful alliance can be compared with any big race, the Great Tribulation Domain. Sima Ji who was standing beside her moved her lips, but in the end she still didn''t speak. "Do you have an opinion?" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look. Sima Xingkong was afraid that his granddaughter would say something harsh, so he quickly grabbed Sima Ji''s hand, telling her not to talk nonsense. Sima Ji looked at Mo Nan with some indignation, "Don''t dare¡ªyou saved my grandfather. Our Sima family has always been loyal and righteous, so we will naturally help you with all our strength!" Mo Nan glanced at her indifferently, stretched out his hand and threw the middle-aged cultivator back to his position. "It''s so nice¡ª" Sima Xingkong wiped his sweat secretly, and he sighed again in his heart. At that time, he felt that Mo Nan was not simple in the wasteland of time. "Since we have formed an alliance, it is natural that Mo Yuzhu will be the leader. However, according to the usual practice, we will not be able to be called Yuzhu in the future, and should be the young master!" This title is usually called by the kind of powerful alliance. Naturally, Mo Nan would not object, he needs the power of these people now, otherwise, how would he cut off the wings of the Heavenly Emperor one by one, and how would he win the championship of the Tianwu Grand Competition! Seeing that Mo Nan nodded, everyone understood, and hurriedly stood up, saluted Mo Nan respectfully, and shouted loudly: "Greetings, Young Master!!" Chapter 725 In the conference room, it didn''t take long! Afterwards, Mo Nan asked his subordinates to leave first! However, Sima Xingkong was asked to stay and gave some orders, while Sima Ji looked at Mo Nan proudly. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Mo Nan''s brutal methods. "Sima, find a way to prepare a teleportation talisman for me!" Mo Nan ordered. Sima Xingkong was stunned. This teleportation talisman can''t be made casually. However, he didn''t ask too much. The teleportation talisman is a means to save his life. He replied: "Yes!" Sima Ji moved his lips, and said inexplicably: "If I meet you in the Tianwu Grand Competition, I will not avoid you!" Mo Nan smiled indifferently: "There are as many as stars in the Tianwu Grand Competition. If you can enter the top 10,000, then tell me what you met!" Sima Ji was full of heroism, and gritted his silver teeth: "I am the earth-level position in the Heavenly Dao List, and I can directly enter the top ten thousand, but you, don''t just talk big!" Sima Xingkong quickly blamed her, and then apologized to Mo Nan, his little granddaughter doesn''t know life and death, and Mo Nan is the one who can control the Emperor Master Terrace, how can ordinary people be able to match it. What''s more, Mo Nan didn''t have any cultivation level when he was in the wasteland of time, but now he is already at the seventh level of heaven and earth. At this speed, even his entire Sima family does not have such a talent. Mo Nan smiled and left. When he got downstairs and had a party with Lao Zhu, all the major forces here had already exploded. Everyone was shocked! "What? You Barbarians are not allied with our Moon God Clan? Who else is more suitable to cooperate with you than our Moon God Clan?" "You actually selected the young master? Who is it? Black Dragon Tribulation, Barbarian Clan, and various major sects. Are you forming an alliance to shake the seven major alliances?" "Hehe! Brother Longwei, long time no see! Who is your young master? You might as well reveal a thing or two, so we can pay a visit!" Regarding these words, Mo Nan didn''t have anything to worry about. He had already said before that he would keep it a secret. I believe that no one will use bloody means to extract a confession, because now this "Time Wasteland Alliance" has become another big alliance. Mo Nan bid farewell to Luo Fan first, and walked around to do some shopping. However, Luo Fan is a bit of a stubborn person, he will follow whatever he says, and it seems that he is also worried that Mo Nan will be secretly retaliated by the Moon God Clan. "Then let''s go together!" Although Mo Nan asked Sima Xingkong to prepare a teleportation talisman, he also knew that this was definitely not the safest way, and now he had to buy an aircraft. After he said this idea, Luo Fan immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay! In fact, every Tianwu Grand Competition is also the best time for all races to buy and sell! When it comes to aircraft, it is Yuexian, and the aircraft of the Yeying clan is the fastest! Let''s go! I will take you there!" In fact, Mo Nan probably remembered the location of Youdu, but with Luo Fan leading the way, it was more convenient. Soon, they came to the exhibition area where Xixi Nangmang was selling. Aircraft, pills, and magical weapons are the three most popular items, so there are many shops of this kind. "Huh? Fairy-level shop, not bad!" From a distance, Mo Nan felt that the shop in front of him was not easy. For those who could become a fairy-level shop, the lowest-level treasures were all fairy-level. "Three friends, haha, please come inside! Let''s take a look at all the good things of our Moon Immortal Clan!" A beautiful female cultivator greeted her. The bursts of fairy air make people feel close at a glance. The old pig smiled honestly: "Things are good things, but..." "But what? Fellow Daoist, if you have something to say, you might as well speak up and see what I can do to help you?" The fairy cultivator greeted her with a smile. "You really want to help me?" The old pig suddenly became serious. "Well, fellow daoist, tell me!" "Then, you pay the bill for me..." "..." The fairy girl cultivator couldn''t laugh or cry. Mo Nan shook his head beside him, he had long been used to the old pig''s teasing, "Old pig, stop making trouble¡ªboss, do you have a flying machine here? Need a fast one!" "Hehe, there are! Please come with me. I don''t know if you need a single person or a multi-person group? Generally, the speed of a single person is faster and the consumption is also small. For example, our Fenglei Twin Wings, Seven Star Revolving beads... If there are many people, there are also flying swords and long hairs. These are all driven by the practitioner''s own true energy. The larger ones are spaceships, or even spaceships! We sell here, the largest flying The ship can carry 30,000 people, and consume spar to drive it..." While introducing, the female cultivator of Xianqi introduced Mo Nan and the others. After Mo Nan saw it, he shook his head secretly, these things were not what he wanted at all. The old pig was amazed, especially when he saw a pair of vulture-like wings, he shouted whether he should become a birdman for a while, and it would be fun! At this time, an extremely arrogant and unpleasant voice suddenly came from behind the shop: "It''s done, give it to the uncle!" The face of the fairy girl cultivator was still fine, but when she heard the voice, it changed immediately. She almost didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned her head on her hips and rushed to the backyard, cursing: "Eat, eat, eat! You will arrive in one day!" How late to eat! Only then can I do a little work!" "Smelly bitch, if you don''t feed the uncle, the uncle will stop working!" The ugly voice came again. The three of Mo Nan were also a little strange, their spiritual sense couldn''t help sweeping out along the opened door, and they saw a very funny scene all of a sudden. There was only a fat green bull sitting on the stone mill with big thorns, and its legs were raised up. It looked arrogant and was directing several other beasts to pull the stone mill. When the old pig saw it, he immediately shouted: "Damn it! Even the old cow can talk now!" As he said that, Lao Zhu rubbed his palms with great interest, and followed him out. Mo Nan frowned. He found that this old talking cow was not simple. This breed was the remnant of an ancient beast. It looked like a holy heaven-suppressing prison cow. According to legend, this kind of beast came from hell. Repressive. "Fuck! Those who didn''t know thought it was the Bull Demon King! It''s amazing, yo, and there''s a little brother!" The old pig walked out carelessly, while commenting on the green bull. Originally, Qingniu was listening to the cursing of the female cultivator of immortal energy, but when he heard what the old pig said, he immediately let out an ugly laugh, and said, "You have vision! There are very few cultivators with vision like you! hey-hey!" "You''re welcome! My name is Old Pig, how about you?" "My name is Lao Niu! Tsk tsk, your name is good!" "It''s the same with yours! Hehe!" "Ha ha!" The two are just like this, flattering each other, that smile is indescribable... cheap~ When Mo Nan saw it, he changed his mind and said with a smile: "Boss, this green bull has a good chat with my friend. You can sell it to my friend for a price!" "Are you willing to buy it? Well, well... just drag it away! It''s only one hundred thousand spirit stones!" The fairy cultivator wished that Mo Nan would take the green cow away immediately, and had no intention of making money at all. When Qingniu heard this, he immediately became displeased: "Why am I only worth 100,000 spirit stones? Sir, I said earlier that no less than 1.1 billion will never leave! You are underestimating me!" The old pig got Mo Nan''s wink, and immediately went up and hooked the huge green bull''s neck with one hand, and said in a low voice: "Stop shouting, wait for my brother to bring you delicious and spicy food, it will be much more enjoyable than here." "This... I don''t eat spicy food." "I''ll fuck your uncle, that''s an adjective." The old pig swears directly. "Why do you want to go to my uncle? I am called uncle, why do you want to go to me?" Qingniu looked serious. "..." "..." ... After coming out of this shop, Lao Zhu has a "little brother" behind him. This little Qingniu has mastered the six senses and has the same virtues as Lao Zhu, the two are simply a match made in heaven. However, Mo Nan was in a bit of a bad situation, as he didn''t have any aircraft he was looking for. "It seems that good things really don''t appear in these stores!" Mo Nan secretly sighed, he was about to come to the end, and suddenly found that there was a dilapidated shop in a small shop in the deepest part. "What kind of shop is this?" Luo Fan immediately grabbed Mo Nan, and said in a low voice: "The things inside are all deceitful. Not only are they expensive, but they are also useless! The boss is also notoriously bad-tempered!" "Hehe~ It sounds like we have a good temper!" Qingniu said arrogantly, without any strangeness at all, and after seeing the old pig next to him give it a thumbs up, it became even more arrogant! Luo Fan shook his head and said seriously: "This boss is really different, he is a human ascendant..." Chapter 726 It turned out to be a human ascendant! Mo Nan looked at the dilapidated shop with some surprises. Although he knew that there must be people ascending to the heavens in the lower planes, it was still pitifully rare to meet human ascenders. "Go and see!" Mo Nan said, and walked forward. At this time, Qingniu already knew his position completely, and directly opened the way in front, striding into the small shop, and shouted from the inside: "Come out! The uncle is here, where is he? My house Your Majesty is here, and you haven''t come out to receive guests yet!" Mo Nan was speechless after listening for a while, and it was true that those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black, and the younger brothers taught by the old pig are also the ones who call "big king" in their mouths. However, he knew better that the "big king" here refers to the old pig, not him. In a dark corner, there was a disheveled old beggar, the smell of his body could be heard from a distance, he seemed to be asleep and was awakened by someone, a little annoyed: "Get out! Don''t make noise Sleep, old man!" "Boss, we''re here for shopping!" Mo Nan was afraid that Lao Zhu and Qing Niu would mess around, so he immediately revealed his identity, and at the same time glanced at the shop with his spiritual sense. The things inside are scattered here and there, with all kinds of Xili''s weird things, it''s more like a grocery store. "Don''t sell it, get out¡ª" the old beggar shouted angrily again, his tone already very impatient. "Hehe! So arrogant!" The old pig immediately yelled. bang bang! Qingniu''s front hooves stretched out directly onto the shopkeeper''s countertop, opened its mouth, and shouted: "Old man! Believe it or not, I, Master Niu, stepped on the leg of a god and directly trampled on your dilapidated shop?" "huh~" The old beggar snorted suddenly, and an icy breath filled the corner of the shop in an instant. In an instant, the entire ground began to be covered with a layer of frost. "You little cow, even if you burn your precious blood, you won''t be able to step on the legs of the gods. If you talk nonsense, I''ll roast you!" As if to fulfill his words, the whole hut suddenly darkened, as if the night fell, covered by the moonlight, it was difficult to distinguish things one meter away! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s pupils suddenly burst into a bright light, and in an instant, it was as if billions of stars were paved in the entire hut. "Ah..." Luo Fan, who was behind him, suddenly felt a powerful force of coercion, and suddenly, his body softened, and he knelt down directly. What Mo Nan used was Starfall Disillusionment, and Luo Fan had no ability to resist in front of this artifact of the Luo God Clan. However, he didn''t know what the reason was, and he didn''t understand the artifacts of the Luoshen Clan. He just looked at Mo Nan''s bright pupils in surprise, with surprise on his face. "Are you... from the Luoshen clan?" The old beggar also yelled in surprise, and immediately put away the coercion on his body. Seeing that he was able to speak well, Mo Nan restrained the power of his pupils, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m actually a human too!" The light came back to the hut immediately, and Luo Fan also stood up with lingering fear, staring blankly at Mo Nan. The old beggar dragged his heavy body, and walked out of the dark corner step by step, then looked at Mo Nan, then at the old pig, and snorted: "You are also ascenders? The plane is too weak!" "We were all brought to heaven by the mighty one!" Mo Nan didn''t come here to reminisce about the old days. He changed the topic, "Do you have a flying machine here?" "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" bang bang! The green bull knocked its hooves again, and shouted in its ugly voice: "If we can''t afford it, don''t we want to grab it? You just take it out!" After hearing this, the old pig proudly gave it a thumbs up. Mo Nan felt dizzy when he saw this, fearing that Qingniu would be ruined in this life. "Old man, just take it out!" Mo Nan was still more polite. Of course, the old beggar didn''t care about Qingniu, so he picked up a flying sword from a huge platform and walked slowly to Mo Nan''s side. "This flying sword should be suitable for you! However, it should not be less than 100 million spirit stones!" Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear the price, and took it with both hands, feeling waves of warmth, as if something was sealed in the flying sword. The old pig shouted: "Isn''t it? Just such a sword costs 100 million yuan? Why don''t you grab it? What''s so great about it? Tell me! Shi, you want 100 million! Hmph, is yours a brand name?" The old beggar chose to ignore it, stretched out his fingers like dead branches, and lightly flicked the flying sword. Roar-- A huge roar came from the flying sword. Then a phantom of the murderer also appeared from the flying sword, and in just a few seconds, it seemed that he had no strength to break through the seal of the flying sword, and then sank back. The old beggar said in a deep voice: "See it! That''s why it''s so expensive. With the help of phantom beasts, the flying speed is many times faster!" This time the old pig didn''t respond well after hearing this, but looking at this flying sword is really extraordinary! "Phantom Flying Sword... Could it be that your shop used to be called Jiuwanli?" Mo Nan vaguely remembered that he had been to this Youdu thousands of years ago, and originally planned to buy an aircraft. This Jiuwanli shop is the most famous among the many shops. "You still know the predecessor of my shop!" The old beggar was also taken aback, unexpectedly Mo Nan knew the predecessor of their shop. Mo Nan breathed out, it was a bad memory, so he didn''t want to continue to ask, "Since it''s 90,000 miles, do you have a...huge wheel here?" "Time Wheel?" The pupils of the old beggar shrank, and he subconsciously looked towards the high platform. Mo Nan also looked over, and found that the huge high platform was really in the shape of a wheel, but there were too many things on it, covering its appearance. "This is the wheel of time? I want it!" "I don''t know if this thing is true, but I know it''s an aircraft, but it can''t change direction during flight! You have to think about it!" The shortcoming is said. Mo Nan nodded. He naturally knew that in his previous life, he was an emperor teacher, and everywhere he went was the Shattered Void, so he didn''t need any flying machines at all. Therefore, although the time wheel is good at this time, he doesn''t need it. And he also knows that there are actually eighteen wheels of time at this time, which will form a real "wheel of time"! Now, it''s just a wheel! "I''m not going to talk to you about the price of this thing! I''ll give you something, you can see if it''s worth it!" Mo Nan said, and took out all kinds of genius treasures. He got a lot of good things along the way, such as Divine Dream Vine, Dragon Flame Tendon, seventh-level spiritual grass, eighth-level spiritual grass, unicorn beads, etc... "That''s good! I''ll change it!" The old beggar immediately agreed. What Mo Nan gave was something he could use, but the wheel of time had been stored in the warehouse for thousands of years. The old beggar first took away all the things on the wheel of time, and then let Mo Nan make a move. At this time, although the light wheel has the name "wheel", it is also a full ten meters in diameter, forming a huge "wheel". If you are flying, it will be in the center of the wheel. go. It''s just like a wheel! However, Mo Nan also knew that this was just a wheel! If one day I can go to that place to find the rest, it will form a new wheel of time. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to lift it, and at this moment, the wheel of time only shook slightly. However, for such a flying magic weapon, it is natural to refine it. He started refining right away! It took three full days and three nights to refine this shot before he succeeded in refining the wheel of time. At this time, he can finally change the size of the time wheel and store it in the ring! "Thank you!" Now that the deal was completed, Mo Nan didn''t stay any longer. He originally wanted to ask the old beggar where he ascended from, but the old beggar fell asleep again, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After leaving the shop, the old pig yelled for Mo Nan to try the power of the wheel of time, and if he got a fake one, he went back and demolished the old beggar''s shop. Mo Nan shook his head. The wheel of time is definitely real at this time, but it is also true that the wheel of time cannot stop quickly, and it is even more impossible to turn. Don''t try it randomly in this secluded capital. Everyone has gained something, which is a very happy thing. However, Luo Fan was a little dazed, secretly glanced at Mo Nan from time to time, hesitant to speak. It seems that he still remembers the coercive power emanating from Mo Nan''s pupils before. "Brother Mo Nan, I''ll take you to meet our patriarch..." Mo Nan listened, smiled lightly, and agreed without thinking too much. When you come to live in the mansion of the Luoshen Clan, you should pay a visit to the patriarch! After all, he has always relied on his status, and is not really a high-ranking emperor teacher. But Mo Nan didn''t expect that when he went to see the patriarch of Luoshen, he ran into Lin Qingtian and Lin Xiangyun... Chapter 727 What are they doing here? This is Mo Nan, but after hearing Luo Xi''s words, something changed in Luo Xi''s ears. Luo Xiye''s face that was all over the world turned crimson in an instant. She glanced at Mo Nan shyly, feeling ashamed and angry at the same time. How could she say such a thing in front of the patriarch? The Emperor of Heaven said that he could marry her if he won the first place, but he said that he wanted to win the first place. Doesn''t that mean... Doesn''t it mean that he wants to marry... Luo Xuanji chuckled: "So, you are going to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" "Of course!" Mo Nan replied. Luo Xuanji suddenly clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay¡ª¡ªsince you have the guts, then I, the Luoshen Clan, will give you a helping hand, which can be regarded as repaying your kindness! Take this token, and you can enter the secluded world after seven days. The Duwang¡¯s Hall of the True Saint Baiyang will definitely improve you! It can also be regarded as a little more bargaining chip in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" The Hall of the True Holy Sun! Mo Nan''s eyes lit up immediately, and of course he took it. At the same time, I sighed in my heart, why casual cultivators are far inferior to big families, that''s the case, casual cultivators are absolutely not allowed to enter such a holy land of cultivation, but big clans have places to enter! "Thank you patriarch! Thank you fellow Daoist Xiye!" Mo Nan thanked. Luo Xi also looked a little cold, and suddenly stood up, saying: "You don''t have to thank me, I will also participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition this time, and I will take the first place back myself!" After finishing speaking, I went straight away! Looking at the back of her leaving, Mo Nan suddenly thought of something, and asked Luo Xuanji: "Excuse me! Is there some kind of curse on her body? Judging from her bloodline, she won''t live long! Even... only To be able to live until the end of the Tianwu Grand Competition." Luo Xuanji''s face also slowly darkened, with pain in his eyes, he sighed, and said: "Don''t worry, this is a matter of our Luoshen Clan, we will definitely handle it properly!" Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, Mo Nan naturally stopped asking. Then without saying a few words, he left. After Mo Nan went back, he secretly thanked Luo Xi for not telling about Xingyun''s disillusionment. He took a few glances at Naluo Xuanji''s token, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He remembered that in his true spirit world, there was the crystal coffin that the Luoshen Clan needed, and the words on it were still dragon characters. He had told Gao Hongyu before that he needed help from Gao Hongyu''s Ancient Mirroring Moon Gate when he arrived in Youdu. . "Now is the time! Go and see him!" Although Mo Nan was in a hurry to practice, ordinary spirit stones had no effect on improving him at all. He had to break through the seventh level before he could continue to practice with the help of spirit stones. Moreover, his real spirit world is full of spiritual energy every moment! Thinking of this, he immediately left the Luoshen Clan''s mansion and went to find Gao Hongyu... I hope that this time, the ancient gate of Yingyue can help restore the dragon text on the crystal coffin! Chapter 728 Mo Nan first went to the square and found the law enforcement envoy of Youdu. Almost all cultivators who come here will register here. After searching for a long time, Mo Nan finally found where Gao Hongyu was. He couldn''t help but smile wryly for a while, if he reached the "True Ancestor" realm, he could use rosary beads, and then he would be able to transmit voices thousands of miles by exchanging a little divine sense, and it wouldn''t be such a troublesome thing at all. After knowing the location, Mo Nan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the people from Yingyue Ancient Gate turned out to be in Nanshan Nanzhong. This place is the southernmost part of Youdu, and it is also the residence of Youdu King. Generally, the big sects want to get close to King Youdu for some convenience. But unexpectedly, the big sect, the high-level robbery domain, and even the four major races are not in Nanshannan, but the declining sect like Yingyue Ancient Sect is in it. "Huh? This place is unique!" Mo Nan came from afar, but he didn''t expect that there are high mountains and flowing water, sparkling strange stones, several big houses appeared on the mountainside, and occasionally saw fairy birds flying by, their singing was moving. Compared with Youdu behind him, this looks so different! "Fellow Taoist, I''m here to visit the ancient gate of Yingyue!" Mo Nan went forward, and saw that there were only two guards in front of the gate, and there was a small bamboo bridge inside the gate, with a trickle of water and a pleasant echo. The two door boys looked up at Mo Nan and found that Mo Nan was different, so they said, "The ancient Yingyue Gate never welcomes guests, so go back!" "Hehe! I''m a friend of Gao Hongyu of the Yingyue Ancient Gate. I''m looking for him to discuss something. Please pass it on!" Mo Nan said, and took out the token that he had prepared earlier in the ring. This token It was received when I first met Gao Hongyu. "Are you really Brother Hongyu''s friend?" One of the doormen with a handsome face raised his head and asked. "yes--" Mo Nan nodded. He found that the cultivation of these two doormen was very low, which was very different from those guarding the gate. However, looking at these two people, they were considered smart and did not lose any courtesy. "Well, come with me! Brother Hongyu is a little unhappy recently and is being punished! You have to be mentally prepared!" The doorman smiled, showing his white teeth, and then led Mo Nan through That drawbridge. Mo Nan secretly sighed, what kind of temper this Youdu King has, to use such a doorman. Going all the way, after crossing the stone arch bridge and the green grove, I saw a cliff. In front of the cliff, there is a crystal-clear lake. On the lake, a man as handsome as jade is practicing his sword. His sword intent has been formed, driving waves of water patterns. This scene was as beautiful as a landscape painting! Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, there was a powerful screaming sound from the cliff, and then the light burst out, and one after another Li arrows were shot from the cliff. The whole body of that crossbow arrow was cold and silver-white, as if it was shot by thousands of soldiers at the same time. whoosh whoosh¡ª The man on the water raised his eyebrows fiercely, his eyes shot out, and the sharp sword swept across the sky. Bang bang bang! Immediately, the light exploded, and he blocked almost all the ice arrows. In the end, only a dozen of them shot into the lake. "Okay¡ªI didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Hongyu''s swordsmanship to be so good!" Mo Nan suddenly laughed and shouted loudly. "Haha, brother Mo Nan! I thought you would come over in a few days, and you did come!" The man on the surface of the water was Gao Hongyu. He thrust the sword in his hand below the water surface, and the sword sank into the water. As the sword sank, several forest-like swords appeared below. "It''s a good thing I came early, otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen your swordsmanship!" Mo Nan laughed again. Gao Hongyu shook his head in frustration: "This kind of swordsmanship is probably a joke in the eyes of Brother Mo Nan. I have been practicing for a long time, but I still can''t break through King Youdu''s Tianshan with an arrow!" When Mo Nan heard the words, he looked at the mountain wall. Among the towering mountain walls, it seemed as if he had been cut down by a sharp sword. There were no grass trees growing at all, and there were only A fiery red sharp arrow penetrated a few points. Just this one arrow seems to suppress the entire mountain, so that no monsters dare to approach it! Even Gao Hongyu, the gate boy who saw this arrow so often, was still shocked and awed by it now. The door boy who had not spoken all this time said softly: "An arrow from King Youdu''s Tianshan Mountain can shoot through the stars and knock down immortals! Four hundred years ago, in the Tianwu Grand Competition, there were chaos and demons who disrupted the order, and there were even more families. If you refuse to accept the ranking, you will be shot and killed by our King Youdu in the end!" When the door boy mentioned it, the expression on his face was naturally very proud. "Don''t send you back to the sea caves, but leave an arrow to shoot Tianshan!" Mo Nan murmured suddenly, as if thinking of something, his body trembled suddenly. Gao Hongyu''s eyes lit up, and he shouted: "Brother Mo Nan, King Youdu said this too, and you know it too. Haha. However, I still don''t know what it means. King Youdu asked me to understand, and I I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡± "Oh~ try it...have more courage to sacrifice your life for righteousness, not just to destroy the rain of arrows that shoot out, but also to go forward and suppress that arrow!" Mo Nan said casually. Gao Hongyu frowned, "This Tianshan arrow is so powerful, how to suppress it? I''ll try next time!" But he didn''t think too much, and immediately changed the subject, "You are here to visit my master this time, right? Last time you said you wanted to restore some text, go, I will take you to see my master! The old man is probably still under chess!" Mo Nan thanked him and went with him. Not long after entering the valley, I suddenly saw a huge light curtain chessboard in the midair of the valley. The chess piece on it is actually made of waterfall water splashing down, with a diameter of two meters, exuding bursts of majesty, as if this is not a chess piece at all, but the emperor''s jade seal! Sitting on the cliff on the left is an old man with gray hair, he is looking at the chessboard seriously, this is Gao Hongyu''s master Lingchen. As the master of Yingyue Ancient Sect, he naturally has his own unique temperament. And on the other side, inside the gazebo, there was an extremely handsome young man with a beautiful face, fair skin, even his lips were light red, but he was wearing men''s clothing, which was also a man''s attire . Mo Nan glanced at this pretty young man, and found that he had an Adam''s apple, but the Adam''s apple was very shallow, and the skin on the neck was delicate, even more tender than the delicate lady. "I''ve seen Master¡ªI''ve seen Youdu King!" Gao Hongyu directly saluted dignifiedly. What? Mo Nan, who was standing behind him, was startled. This charming young man is actually the King of Youdu? He frowned, he never imagined that King Youdu would look like this, how domineering and majestic King Youdu was thousands of years ago, why is King Youdu now more woman than woman. "Master of Lingchen Sect, King Youdu! Under Xia Mo Nan, I''m taking the liberty to visit today, please excuse me!" Mo Nan followed suit and saluted. No matter what he said, he always wanted something from others, and it would be bad if he put on airs. "Hehe! Good, good! I heard Hongyu mentioned you, it''s good!" The master of Lingchen sect smiled, which was a bit kind. It seems that he still likes Gao Hongyu very much. King Youdu turned his head slightly, revealing that exquisite and handsome face, and said calmly, with a crisp voice: "It has been one hundred and sixty-six years and five months since I fixed Tianshan Mountain with one arrow, and I am the first This is the first time I have met someone who can see through mysteries at a glance!" Mo Nan smiled, and suddenly found that this Youdu King had a distinctive charm, his aura had reached the level that women liked it very much, and men would never reject him. With King Youdu''s cultivation base, it is normal for him to be overheard when he just had a conversation with Gao Hongyu. "It''s just random guessing!" Mo Nan replied. "Random guessing can break my Tianshan Mountain with an arrow, so am I useless?" Youdu King stood up gently, showing a heroic posture, and nodded to the master of Lingchen, "Since the master There are distinguished guests, let''s compete next time!" After finishing speaking, King Youdu stepped out, and the whole figure slowly disappeared. In just half a breath, the whole person disappeared. "What do you want me to recover?" Lingchen Sect Master asked in a deep voice. Obviously, Gao Hongyu had already mentioned Mo Nan''s situation earlier, otherwise Ling Chen wouldn''t have asked such a question as soon as he opened his mouth. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient here!" Mo Nan raised his head and glanced at the sky. What he wanted to take out was the crystal coffin that the Luoshen clan was looking for, and he didn''t dare to take it out rashly. "Okay¡ªcome with me!" With that said, the master of Lingchen Sect took Mo Nan to a cave. After entering the cave, I found that there was a cave inside, it turned out to be a mansion! However, it was deserted and deserted inside, and even the doorman couldn''t come in, there were only three of them. Seeing this, Mo Nan didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly took out the crystal coffin and put it in front! The ancient crystal coffin is engraved with dragon characters, but many places are already incomplete, and it is impossible to distinguish it at all! "Master, I hope you can help restore the above text..." When the master of Lingchen Sect saw it, he opened his eyes suddenly, and blurted out: "Heitianjie¡ª¡ª" Chapter 729 Black Heaven Tribulation? Rao Mo Nan was so knowledgeable, it was the first time he heard of it. He didn''t expect that the master of the Lingchen sect would recognize him at first sight without looking closely. Looking at the shocked face of the master of Lingchen Sect, Mo Nan''s heart sank suddenly. He knew the arrogance of the Ancient Yingyue Sect, and once said that there was no fragment that the Ancient Yingyue Sect could not recover. Unexpectedly, Ling Chen would react like this now. "Master, what is Hei Tian Jie?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. Ling Chen just shook his head slightly, and didn''t go any further to look at the crystal coffin, and didn''t even care who was lying inside. He just shook his head and laughed from time to time, then slowly looked at Mo Nan, his eyes became cloudy. Gao Hongyu was also a little anxious, and asked, "Master, what exactly is this Black Heaven Tribulation? You, why... seem to be afraid of it?" Ling Chen looked into Mo Nan''s eyes, and slowly said: "I have seen this Lingji... many, many years ago, before I became the sect master, I saw it... Later, more than two hundred years ago, Luo Xuanji, the patriarch of the Luoshen Clan, also came to me with this Lingji! It''s a pity... I can''t recover!" Mo Nan''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that Luo Xuanji had already come, but it''s not surprising when he thinks about it. This is such an important fetish of the Luoshen Clan, so he naturally tried his best early on. Ling Chen didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between Mo Nan and the Luoshen Clan, but just shook his head: "I can''t help you! What happened today, I pretend it never happened! Take this spirit pole and go!" Mo Nan also hesitated, and put away the crystal coffin directly, and asked in a deep voice, "May I ask the sect master, can you tell me about the Heitian Tribulation?" "That''s a curse that the Luoshen Clan has had since ancient times! You know about the Heavenly Tribulation, right?" Ling Chen asked. Mo Nan nodded. Naturally, Heavenly Tribulation knew about it. In fact, every cultivator will experience Heavenly Tribulation, and the most common thing is that when ascending to the realm, it will trigger Thunder Tribulation, and this Thunder Tribulation is a kind of Heavenly Tribulation. The horror of the thunder calamity is a life-and-death calamity that every cultivator can hardly face calmly. At the level of ascension, cultivators who survive the thunder calamity will fall for at least seventy percent. Therefore, in the heavens, there are the most cultivators in the realm of the true ancestors, because many cultivators dare not cross the catastrophe and rush into the heaven-reaching realm! "Heavenly Tribulation has thousands of kinds, but it is less than one tenth of Heitian Tribulation." Ling Chen sighed deeply, and continued: "I only found out about some things when I was repairing the fragments, but it is impossible to trace the truth! It is said that in ancient times, the dragon clan ruled the heavens and the world. , and the Luoshen Clan is also loyal to the Dragon Clan. But later, the Dragon Clan became extinct, the gods fell, and the six realms became chaotic. Naturally, the Luoshen Clan who were loyal to the Dragon Clan was affected..." "Part of the power of the Luoshen clan comes from the dragon clan. After losing the dragon clan, they will suffer from the backlash of heaven and great luck, forming a black sky calamity. This black sky calamity will be planted on a certain person of the Luoshen clan. People with blood, this person will not live long, and must be passed on to a second person before death, but no matter what, every time the Heitian Tribulation is passed on, a group of powerful people from the Luoshen Clan will fall..." "However, the Luoshen clan also came up with a way to deal with it later. Generally, their patriarchs will turn the world around and reincarnate their bodies in exchange for a period of peace for the clansmen! However, the price is that the cultivation base will drop, and limbs will be sacrificed!" When Mo Nan heard this, he suddenly thought of Luo Xuanji, this elderly patriarch, he has lost his legs, and his cultivation is also very uncertain. It seems that the legs must have been sacrificed. No wonder, even the patriarch is like this, traitors will naturally appear! And now, there is no doubt that the black sky calamity has been planted on Luo Xiye. But why didn''t she pass it on to someone else? She actually wanted to die secretly with the artifact of the Luoshen Clan, so why? "Master, since you know the Heitian Tribulation, how do you break through the Heitian Tribulation? If you suffer from this calamity, can you still live?" When Mo Nan asked this question, he was a little afraid of knowing the answer. "I don''t know...but everyone who is born with the Black Heaven Tribulation will die in the end, without exception! If you take the initiative to pass it on to others, you can live an extra ninety-nine or eighty-one days. Never enter reincarnation... However, all their clansmen will have ninety-nine and eighty-one days before a new Heitian Tribulation appears!" Hearing this, Mo Nan closed his eyes helplessly. Gao Hongyu was also shocked when he heard it. He never thought that the Luoshen Clan, who were so beautiful on the surface, would have such a catastrophe. If this continues, the royal blood of the Luoshen Clan will soon be cut off! "Thank you door master! Farewell!" Mo Nan''s heart was heavy, and he couldn''t think of any way to do it, so he walked out step by step with heavy steps. When Gao Hongyu saw him, he naturally followed quickly and gave him a ride! Mo Nan didn''t refuse, so he went out with him. When I arrived at a huge square, I suddenly saw a group of cultivators waiting in line in front of me. In front of them was a long street, and no one passed it at all, and no one crossed it from the sky. "Brother Mo Nan, wait! Don''t go there yet, just look at them, wait a while!" Gao Hongyu suddenly held Mo Nan back, not letting him go any further. "What are they doing? Is there any important person coming?" Mo Nan also saw it, and asked casually, what important person made so many cultivators wait in line? "It''s people from Tiance Mansion! Their people are going to block the road directly, and they can''t even pass the sky! Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to Tiance Mansion, alas... as long as they are targeted by Tiance Mansion, No one has a good life! That would be fatal!" When Gao Hongyu spoke, he actually used voice transmission. Mo Nan was startled, is the current Tiance Mansion so rampant? However, I am afraid that this cannot be separated from the strong support of the Emperor of Heaven! Tiance Mansion is an arm of the Emperor of Heaven, so it is natural to inherit the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven and run amok! Rumble¡ª¡ª At this moment, there were thunderstorms in the distance, and suddenly huge golden luan appeared. Cultivators in golden armor sat on it one by one, their eyes were like thunder and lightning, and they were full of aura, looking at the world with disdain. After the huge golden luan passed by with waves of wings, there were huge chariots! These chariots are all holy artifacts exuding a powerful aura! Just looking at it, I feel my eyes hurt, and I can''t think of confronting these chariots at all! Ho ho! ! Suddenly, an ancient beast roar sounded. Many cultivators were silent at first, but when they saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed. Each cultivator was stunned, and subconsciously retreated to both sides. I saw two rows of men in hardcover who were shirtless. Their muscles seemed to be like gold bricks, shining dazzlingly! They stood in two rows, carrying a long black platform on their shoulders together! This long platform is at least 300 meters long, and I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but there are streaks of black air winding around it! And the most eye-catching thing is the Yanyue knife on the long platform! The structure of the long knife is very similar to the "Qinglong Yanyue Knife" used by Guan Yu in Chinese history, but this Yanyue Knife is more than two hundred meters long. The bursts of golden light exploded, as if they could split the sky with a single knife! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª A roar of beasts came out from the blade! "Is this saber the Chiyang magic weapon? I never imagined that it would take so many powerful men to carry it before it can move!" "I heard that Chiyang is the top ten candidate for the Tianwu Grand Competition this time! There are rumors in the False God Realm that he invited the domain master''s mysterious magic weapon, and it seems that this is the one!" "Could it be that he wants to shake the position of the Nine Young Emperors? It seems that this year''s Tianwu Grand Competition is very exciting!" Amidst the discussions among the crowd, teams of cultivators passed by at a fast speed. After Mo Nan saw these people passing by, he frowned secretly. It seems that this year''s Tianwu Grand Competition is really much better than the previous ones. Are you going to use such a magic weapon? Gao Hongyu also sighed: "The Nine Young Emperors... Chiyang seals the demons, Han Tianzhu... the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness... the moon god Nolan... Luoshen Xiya... the holy child of true water... I heard that there are still people coming from the endless gods. The Qingtian Da... is too numerous to count!" Mo Nan clenched his fist even more, and his heart felt a little heavier. Has anyone even come to the Endless God Realm? This time the Nine Heavens Divine Object seems to be even more difficult... Chapter 730 Mo Nan returned to the mansion of the Luoshen Clan and began to ponder over the fragments of his reincarnation disk! After he saw the huge "Qinglong Yanyue Knife", he found that there was still some gap between the Tianjiao who booked the top ten. If that Chiyang Fengmo can really wield that long knife with perfect proficiency, I am afraid that there is no young cultivator who is not afraid. "Huh? The thing on this fragment seems to be afraid of fire!" Mo Nan''s fragments are stored in the real spirit world. Whenever some fire spirits touch the fragments, he can feel the sizzling sound on the surface of the fragments. However, looking at it, it may take seven or eight months to boil the Qilin Toad on the surface, and by then the Tianwu Grand Competition will be over. Mo Nan thought of something, so he went to look for Luo Xiye, because he knew that the flames on Luo Xiye''s body were extraordinary, if she could help, it would be twice the result with half the effort. But he looked at the sky and night, and found that it was already late at night, so it was naturally not easy to find her at this time. And he thought of the Hei Tianjie on Luo Xiye''s body again, and became even more upset for a while. After staying for a while, he couldn''t bear the thundering voice of the old pig, so he had to come out and walk gently on the Luoshen clan''s mansion. Unexpectedly, there were many guards along the way, so he could only walk along The path along the rockery has been walking. After passing through a pavilion, there is a large garden. The lush fragrance from the plants and trees blows in the face, and there is a faint light in the farther place, and it is unknown what kind of spirit is emitting it. He stood at this place, looked up at the stars in the night sky, thought of his family far away on Earth, and was in a daze for a while. Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps came over, echoing very clearly in the deserted yard in the middle of the night, Mo Nan thought it was the guards coming, so he turned around gently, looked over there, But with just one glance, he stopped immediately. Under an old tree full of small white petals, there was a gorgeous girl in a light gauze. She seemed to be out to relax and was walking boredly, when she suddenly looked towards Mo Nan''s side. Suddenly seeing Luo Xiye, Mo Nan was startled for a moment, and then saw the simple veil Luo Xiye was wearing, which vividly outlined her flawless and delicate body. , The light gauze ripples, making people incomparably reverie. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi, who has always been suffering, would dress like this. Her long hair was so long that it almost covered his rear hips. She had big eyes, a delicate and gorgeous face, and red lips that were about to drip. , in the garden of the night, she is the most eye-catching and dazzling weak flower bud. "Why are you here?" Luo Xi also suddenly felt shy, as if the lotus could not stand the gentle breeze. "Oh! It''s great to meet you! I happen to have something to give back to you!" Mo Nan woke up from the stunning beauty, and immediately remembered the business, he took out the crystal coffin and some gods and things about the Luoshen clan from the real spirit world, and handed them to Luo Xi as well. . "Hmph~ You still said you didn''t take it!" Luo Xi also suspected that Mo Nan had taken it before, but now seeing Mo Nan took it out, she immediately took it back. These things are of great significance to the Luoshen Clan! Mo Nan smiled awkwardly, and said casually: "You Luoshen clan, you should be the fire of Luoshen! Can you lend me something? I want to boil something!" After Luo Xi also put away the crystal coffin, her complexion improved a lot, and she immediately said: "What needs our Luoshen fire? Our flame needs to be burned with the power of life, can I lend it to you?" Use whatever you want!" Of course Mo Nan was not ambiguous, so he took out the fragment and handed it to Luo Xiye, "That''s it, the ones on it are all Kirin Toads, they need to be burned! I want the fragments inside!" The reason why Mo Nan dared to give the fragments of the Heavenly Book directly to Luo Xiye was because he had had a close relationship with Luo Xi before, and he knew what kind of person she was, so he could definitely feel at ease in handing it over to her. Luo Xi also stretched out her white jade hand, and took it from Mo Nan''s hand, "Okay... I''ll try it!" I don''t know if she was angry. When she reached out to grab the fragments in Mo Nan''s hand, the two fingertips slipped into Mo Nan''s palm at once. It was just a burst of throbbing~ as if there was an electric current passing by~ Luo Xi also''s face turned crimson in an instant, she turned around immediately, and ran away quickly. Seeing the girl running away shyly, Mo Nan trembled slightly in his heart, "She is somewhat similar to Xuanyin..." For the next few days, Luo Xi did not show up, and Mo Nan couldn''t find her either. Seeing that the cultivation of the True Saint Baiyang Temple is about to start. He passed right away! This time he still didn''t take Laozhu with him, but Laozhu and Qingniu were already "the number one pig king in the universe" and "the invincible cow in the world", so they didn''t care whether they went or not. Arriving in the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang, Mo Nan found that there were not many cultivators who came this time. It seems that there are really very few people who can come here. But what Mo Nan didn''t expect was that among such a group of cultivators, there was Lin Xiangyun. However, Mo Nan came here this time to practice with the help of the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang. He still remembers that when he opens the door of the hall, there will be doors one after another, and he needs a corresponding method to enter these doors and gain cultivation. rewards. And Lin Xiangyun obviously found Mo Nan too, she really looked at him angrily. "Hmph, he is the only one who is eligible to enter the Hall of the True Saint? Dreaming!" As she said that, she walked over to a suave young man, and suddenly whispered a few words. When the young man heard the words, he suddenly looked at Mo Nan, and then smiled faintly: "Princess Xiangyun, don''t worry! Kick away such a young man." People are very simple!" When Lin Xiangyun heard this, he immediately laughed. The young man in front of him is called Wang Sai, and he is quite influential in the Hall of the True Saints. The reason is very simple, because his uncle is a steward in the Hall of the True Saints. As long as he made a move, Mo Nan would definitely not be able to stay. "Hey~ this is not where you stay, didn''t you see it? Here are all the disciples of the aristocratic family, go!" Wang Sai stepped forward and yelled directly at Mo Nan. However, as he said, here are all disciples of the aristocratic family, and his words are not too outrageous. Mo Nan frowned. He took out the prepared token from his pocket, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to participate in the cultivation of the True Sacred Yang Palace! And who is it?" "Do you have a token?" Wang Sai was taken aback. He had just heard Lin Xiangyun say that Mo Nan was just a casual cultivator climbing dragons and phoenixes. How could he have a token? "Who gave you this token? There have been a lot of tokens stolen recently, so you must be honest!" Wang Sai yelled again, which immediately attracted the attention of others. "My token was given by Luo Xuanji, the patriarch of Luoshen. If you want to check it, you can ask him! Also, you have no right to intervene!" Mo Nan found out that Wang Sai was only here to practice, so why should he check his token? ? "Hahaha, what a joke! Luo Xuanji gave it to you? Why don''t you say that the Emperor himself gave it to you? You are full of nonsense. The people of the Luoshen clan have all cultivated a few days ago, and you are not People from the Luoshen tribe! Come on, where did you get the token?" Wang Sai yelled angrily, in this kind of thing, if someone who steals the token is caught, it will be a great achievement, even King Youdu will reward him he. Mo Nan snorted, his tolerance is limited, he swept his eyes: "What are you? Get lost!" "Yo~ boy, do you always talk like this?" Suddenly, a short-haired man walked out beside him. He looked very coquettish in his clothes, which was very different from other people''s clothes. "Hehe, even Senior Brother Jiu Meng doesn''t like this kid!" Wang Sai laughed and went up to meet him. This old dream''s cultivation is not too outstanding, but his master is an extremely arrogant young arrogance, so his character has become as arrogant as his master. Mo Nan swept the few cultivators who surrounded him, and was furious in his heart. The big forces united to bully casual cultivators. That seemed to be the unspoken rule of the heavens. For disciples like them, Mo Nan was out-and-out Casual repair. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here¡ª" Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground and swung his right hand violently, a powerful force blasted out, directly sweeping towards the surrounding cultivators. Jiumeng, Wang Sai and others didn''t expect that Mo Nan would make a sudden attack, and they quickly blocked it! Boom! These cultivators all bounced back and retreated more than ten meters away. Mo Nan turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xiangyun: "Did you forget the slap last time?" Chapter 731 Mo Nan''s heroic spirit burst out. Ever since he obtained the three-star holy body, his body has been slender and tall, full of charm. In addition, the star fall of the Luoshen clan has disillusioned, making him a bright morning star. At this moment, his breath suddenly released, and his whole temperament changed drastically. It was a sacred, ancient, arrogant temperament that surpassed all living beings, even a king could not exude such an astounding aura. bang¡ª¡ª The cultivators in the entire hall had their heads buzzing. From his inconspicuous status as a casual cultivator, Mo Nan suddenly became a mysterious arrogance that made them all fear. Could a young man with such an aura be an ordinary person? Especially Mo Nan''s eyes, exuding the brilliance of the stars, shone brightly, and the whole hall was eclipsed by it! All of a sudden, the disciples of those aristocratic families were all too frightened to go forward. "You, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiangyun backed away in fright, she never expected that Mo Nan would undergo such a big change in an instant. She was beaten by Mo Nan before, and now she subconsciously started to be afraid! Mo Nan glanced at her, and there was a long howl in his throat, and he rushed over, stretching out his hand to grab Lin Xiangyun''s throat. Lin Xiangyun opened her eyes. After she was slapped by Mo Nan last time, she had been thinking about revenge day and night. Otherwise, she would not be so impatient now. Seeing Mo Nan flashing, she was anxious and angry , Immediately slapped out with a palm: "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Boom! A powerful light emanated from Lin Xiangyun''s body, forming a sharp long thorn! But before the long thorn was fully formed, it was smashed to pieces by Mo Nan''s palm, and the palm continued to grab Lin Xiangyun''s throat. Hum¡ª¡ª A strange round ball was thrown out from in front of Lin Xiangyun, directly protecting Lin Xiangyun in it. Boom! Mo Nan''s palm directly hit the ball, making a piercing sound. "presumptuous--" Old Meng behind him, Wang Sai shouted in unison. Although he was shocked by Mo Nan''s momentum just now, it doesn''t mean that they can be completely subdued. They come from a big family, so they naturally have a sense of arrogance. "Remove the Devil''s Finger!" "Kan Shui Unfeeling Curse!" bang bang! Both of them exuded dazzling brilliance, showing their domineering aura, and entangled the aura of the entire hall together, forming a powerful force that rubs against the space. In particular, the "Kan Shui Unfeeling Curse" used by Jiu Meng was indescribably overbearing, and the curse seal in his palm spread out, covering the entire hall in an instant, and a curse seal was formed in the sky outside the hall. "act recklessly!" Mo Nan was smashing Lin Xiangyun''s ball in front with one hand, when he found two cultivators attacking behind him, he stretched out his hand to stir it! Lele! A series of dragon scales covered his arms, and then he slapped it out with a palm! The palm technique he uses is none other than the Heaven-Bending Clan''s martial arts that he often uses! Fourteen hands to mend the sky! The fourth form: Zhu Xian hand! The fifth style: God Killing Hand! ! bang¡ª¡ª A golden divine seal was formed in Mo Nan''s hands, and he slammed it at the attacking two people! bang bang! ! With a scream, Wang Sai flew upside down and hit the wall directly. The old dream is that the magic spell in his hand was directly blasted away, and the curse mark outside the sky was instantly shattered, and it turned against him! "Ah - the Butian Clan!" "That''s Butian Fourteen Hands! He''s a Butian clansman¡ª" The onlookers were terrified for a while, and looked at Mo Nan with incredulous eyes, unexpectedly, people from the Butian clan also appeared. "People from the Butian Clan are going to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition?" No wonder they were shocked, because the Butian Clan has never allowed their disciples to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition since thousands of years ago, not even once! There is a faint feeling of being a hidden clan, but this time, they even sent out disciples! Would you not be surprised? They know that if it is not for the geniuses of the Butian Clan, it is absolutely impossible to practice the Butian Fourteenth Hand! Faced with everyone''s astonishment, Mo Nan didn''t care. He did it intentionally. The more mysterious his identity is, the more involved he is, the better. So many people who secretly want to touch him have to weigh it Weighed it. "No, no, you can''t be the Butian Clan!" Lin Xiangyun exclaimed suddenly. At this moment, Mo Nan stabbed fiercely with his hand, directly breaking the ball in front of Lin Xiangyun! Bang¡ª¡ª He grabbed Lin Xiangyun''s throat with one hand, and lifted her up directly! His gaze exudes a menacing aura, and he said in a deep voice: "Remember, if there is another time, I will kill you on the spot!" Bang¡ª¡ª After finishing speaking, Mo Nan threw Lin Xiangyun onto the wall. Coincidentally, at this moment, someone strode in from the outside! "What''s the fuss, what''s the fuss? Who''s doing it here? Don''t you want to live anymore?" A tall middle-aged cultivator yelled loudly. When all the cultivators saw him, they all backed away and didn''t dare to speak. And behind the middle-aged cultivator, there is a little boy, looking at him with delicate features, he is only thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in elegant attire, looks very dusty, but from the hair bun, he is clearly Just a doorman. "Law enforcement envoy, he''s causing trouble!" "That''s right! It''s him, we''re all watching! He actually attacked the second princess of the Real Fire Tribulation Territory. He committed a heinous crime! He didn''t take King Youdu seriously at all!" Jiu Meng and Wang Sai immediately stood up and began to correct Mo Nan. Since they didn''t want to continue fighting with Mo Nan, they could borrow the hand of the law enforcement envoy. Moreover, they all knew that the doorman in front of them was no ordinary law enforcement envoy. Lin Xiangyun rubbed her throat. She became more careful after being hit by Mo Nan again and again, but she just looked at the doorman aggrieved. Many other cultivators gloated and looked at Mo Nan with disdainful smiles. But there were also some watching the fun, wanting to see if Mo Nan was a member of the Butian Clan. But so what if it is a member of the Butian Clan, if you want to make trouble here, King Youdu is stern and selfless! "Hmph! If you don''t follow the rules, get out!" The tall middle-aged man shouted loudly, about to catch Mo Nan and throw him out. But the door boy shook his head slightly and smiled at Mo Nan. "Since there is no serious problem, forget it! Cultivation is important, let''s start!" When all the cultivators heard this, they all looked at the door boy in horror, thinking that they had heard wrongly, why did the door boy treat Mo Nan so lightly? Could it be that Mo Nan really has something to do with it? "Envoy of Law Enforcement, this, he..." Old Meng still didn''t give up, and wanted to pursue it. "Huh? Do you have an opinion?" The doorman raised his immature face and asked Jiu Meng. Although from the point of view of cultivation, Jiu Meng can definitely kill the door boy with one move, but he shook his head like a cat seeing a mouse: "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." "Don''t dare, it''s the best! There are a total of twenty-four doors in it. Among you, only twenty-four people can be qualified to practice, and door number one is the best place to practice. Good luck!" After the doorman finished speaking, he took out a bell, flicked it lightly, and a circle of light appeared in the front hall, as if leading to an unknown distance. Mo Nan nodded to the doorman. He had naturally seen this doorman before. When he met King Youdu, it was this doorman who led the way. I''m afraid that King Youdu praised Mo Nan at the beginning and let the doorman remember it, and now he will give Mo Nan a face and not pursue it. In fact, only the door boy knew that King Youdu didn''t want to see anyone at all, and even when he saw other Tianjiao, he didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all, but when he saw Mo Nan''s Shi even boasted for the first time. As a doorman, he naturally understands the meaning of these words. The doorman also stretched out his hand to Mo Nan: "Please¡ª¡ª" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as the circle of light came out, many disciples from aristocratic families rushed in. Jiumeng, Wang Sai, and Lin Xiangyun of course also rushed in. Mo Nan was not in a hurry, he stepped in after saying goodbye to the doorman, he was almost the last one. After entering, I found that it turned out to be a strange hall of gods. Above the head was nine days away, and there was an extremely hot sun hanging high in the sky. There were twenty-four statues in front, as if there was a door behind each statue. . Chapter 732 When we got here, all the cultivators stopped talking. They all looked at the god statues with concentration and breath, as if they were looking for a way to break through the door of the god statues. "Doors No. 1 to No. 3 are contracted by us¡ªanyone who dares to open the third door will die!!" "Our Tianluo Sect doesn''t cause trouble, we only need the tenth gate, and I would like to trouble fellow Taoists to explain the other cultivation gates!" In an instant, disciples of the aristocratic family found the broken gate they wanted, flew to the gate one after another, and declared their territory. All of a sudden, it seemed to be carve up, and many cultivators began to carve up. But in the same way, some cultivators chose the same one with each other, and both sides fought immediately before they started to crack. "You bastard! Why, you didn''t let us break the cultivation door before you broke through it?" Some practitioners were not convinced, and they drew their swords directly. Bass! All of a sudden, the place started to become tense! "It''s because I''m from a great family, how about it? If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll give you a ride!" The disciples of the great family are fierce and straightforward. In fact, such behavior is too common in the heaven where the jungle is prey to the jungle! "Too much deceit! My True Martial Bone Sect has never been afraid of anyone!" Ho ho! All of a sudden, more than a dozen cultivators fought! Everyone knows that this is an extremely important promotion in the Tianwu Grand Competition. It is related to him, the great destiny of the sect, and he must not give up such an opportunity for nothing. But in the battle at this moment, the big aristocratic families have the advantage, because they have already formed an alliance in the "Shanmeng Pavilion", and now many cultivators are in groups, like Mo Nan, "lonely ghosts and wild ghosts" "One, really not many. Mo Nan just looked at it coldly, and didn''t add it in. He hasn''t found the cultivation door he wants to enter yet! But there are cultivators who don''t let their eyes go, and if they tell him to go away, they will be slapped away by his palm! "Brother Jiumeng, this kid is too arrogant, should we work together to get rid of him now?" Wang Sai asked suddenly, taking advantage of the current state of fighting, it would be best to get rid of Mo Nan. Jiu Meng shook his head: "It''s important to unlock the door of cultivation. It is absolutely impossible for a person like him to unlock any door of cultivation. When we come out, it won''t be too late to concoct him!" "Okay! This is also the last practice before the Tianwu Grand Competition, and it must not be delayed because of this kid!" Many cultivators have begun to crack it! Seeing this, Mo Nan felt in a daze for a while. Thousands of years ago, he had only heard about the existence of the Temple of the True Saint Baiyang, but the level of cultivation was too low, so he never came to see it himself. Now it''s his first time coming in! Roar! ! Suddenly, a cultivator yelled, his voice was like thunder, and he directly blasted towards a statue in front of him. Boom! The statue of the god actually separated directly, revealing the word "Jingzhe"! "Ah, someone actually opened the Jing Zhe cultivation door!" "This is too fast! I know, he is a member of Lei Yinzong, and what they are most familiar with is the Jingzhe cultivation gate!" bang¡ª¡ª "Huh? Dahan and Xiaohan were both opened! We need to speed up!" Seeing it, Mo Nan couldn''t help but secretly nodded. It seems that unlocking these cultivation doors does require a corresponding method! Boom! Boom! ! One after another, some cultivation doors were opened. These people who can enter here to cultivate are definitely geniuses in the aristocratic family, and their reputation as geniuses is not obtained casually. Even Lin Xiangyun opened a door of cultivation! What she opened was the nineteenth cultivation door. Although it was far behind, it was always a great place for cultivation. She looked back at Mo Nan, who was still in a daze, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Wait until I come from If you come out of the cultivation gate, you will definitely pay me back twice as much!" "Hey! Brother Jiumeng, I opened it! Let''s take a step first! You stay and accompany that idiot!" Wang Sai also laughed. He only won the position after beheading a cultivator. Open it this time. He is very proud of the practice gate! "It''s impossible for me to accompany him!" Jiu Meng opened the No. 2 door, and he also looked back at Mo Nan, and couldn''t help showing a smug smile: "Aren''t you very attractive? Hmph! It seems that you are not from the Butian clan People! I hope you can live until I come out!" After finishing speaking, Jiumeng also directly entered the No. 2 cultivation gate. As soon as he entered, the No. 2 god statue seemed to be invalid, and it was no longer displayed at all. Now, there are less than six cultivation gates left. And among them, there is number one! That is, the most powerful cultivation gate! The man in front of the door turned out to be a barbarian, his body was a bit rickety, he should be more than a hundred years old, very young for a cultivator, but his face was full of wrinkles. His limbs were very thin, and he held a torch in his hand, and the flames were crackling and dancing. "Huo Man?" Mo Nan frowned, no wonder, these people dare not compete with this man for the No. 1 training gate, Huo Man is a very difficult character among the barbarians. He can not only start a fire anywhere, but instantly plunge practitioners into a sea of ??flames. The most troublesome thing is that even if the fireman is killed, it will splash like an explosion. The body directly forms a fireball, which can burn a radius of more than ten miles. Many practitioners don''t want to provoke Huoman at all. Mo Nan didn''t move either. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare, but that he knew that this Huoman must be under the old Fangman. After losing old Fangman''s clansman, looking back to see old Fangman was also a little bit unreasonable. The Huoman moved very slowly, everyone entered, he opened it, and then entered! And the other cultivators who were not allowed to enter all gave up and quit. Only Mo Nan was still standing there. There are also kind-hearted practitioners reminding him: "Let''s go! The twenty-four doors are closed, and it will take another thirty years to open the seven rounds! Today is the last day! It''s gone!" Mo Nan was like a wooden man, standing still, he suddenly looked at the scorching sun above the sky. Ordinary cultivators, even if they are in the sky-reaching realm or the shattering void, it is impossible for them to see clearly what is inside the sun, let alone their spiritual sense. But Mo Nan, his pupils could clearly see that what was hanging high in the sky was not the sun at all. "True Saint Baiyang Hall! Good name, so the twenty-four gates are all worshiping you?" Mo Nan''s body slowly floated up to a height of several meters in the air, his eyes were still looking directly at the "sun", at this moment his breath changed again, and his panicked voice seemed to come from the nine heavens: "Xihe Jinwu!!" Hum¡ª¡ª Above the sky, the sun trembled suddenly, and even the scorching light suddenly became stronger. The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he was now even more sure that the sky above was an ancient relic, the Xihe Golden Crow! According to legend, in the age of the gods, the ancestors of Xi and Jinwu gathered three thousand ways in one body, and the scorching rays of light could penetrate the heavens and worlds. When they came out, the sun would rise! "Today, I will borrow you to practice!" After Mo Nan knew that the other party was Xihe Jinwu, the golden dragon in the true spirit world immediately moved! "Open the door!" The coercion on Mo Nan''s body suddenly hit, and he directly hit the Golden Crow in the sky, and his coercion suddenly turned into nothingness! That kind of terrifying power is simply not something that Mo Nan can shake! Mo Nan exerted his whole body''s spiritual power, and pressed again with a bang, but he still couldn''t open any gaps! Don''t even think about any doors appearing! It''s just that at this moment, he has already noticed a trace of the breath of ancient beasts! Roar-- A dragon chant came from Mo Nan''s mouth, and dragon writings formed from the sky! That kind of weird dragon inscription is basically an indistinguishable ancient character, which is continuously superimposed in the midair, forming an unprecedented coercive force! As soon as these dragon texts appeared, the aura of Xi and Jinwu suddenly became much weaker! "Where is the Golden Crow - the door is open!!" bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, there was a sudden echo, and then the sky was darkened, and a solar eclipse formed. Between the sky and the earth, there is a piece of darkness, and you can''t see your fingers! But just before the Golden Crow, in midair, a door of light suddenly opened! The twenty-fifth door... Chapter 733 "What''s going on here? Why is it dark?" In the Hall of the True Holy Sun, the law enforcement envoys who did not enter outside screamed in alarm. It has been a long time since I have seen such a scene, especially when the battle spirit is formed in the sky, even in the dark night, there is a burst of dim light, and there is no such thing as a scene where you can''t see your fingers. "What happened, go and have a look!" The doorman was in charge of this supervision, and immediately began to give instructions, and at the same time, his own spiritual consciousness directly protruded out of the True Saint Baiyang Hall. "No - it''s dawn outside, but a vision happened in our hall, it''s the twenty-four gates!" The cultivators in the main hall had already discovered it, and rushed into the light circle of the main hall in unison, to see what happened to the twenty-four gates. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª When these cultivators entered, they found that the twenty-four doors in front were all dimly lit, but all of them were obviously closed, which meant that cultivators had already entered. And when they were about to look up at the "sun" in the sky, suddenly the sun''s light pierced out from the darkness. This moment is quite dazzling! If mortals saw this sudden ray of light, their eyes would definitely go blind, but even though they were all powerful cultivators, they had to back away from such a ray of light. They resisted with their hands one after another, not daring to look directly at them! "What''s going on? This Baiyang will dim down?" "This matter can''t be made public, let me report to King Youdu before making a decision. If anyone spreads the word randomly, King Youdu will definitely be unhappy!" The doorman shouted in a crisp voice. Many cultivators trembled and responded one after another, promising that they would never talk nonsense. In the Tianwu Grand Competition, there are two "supervising military officers", one is the "Tiance Mansion" and the other is the "Enforcement Envoy". This Youdu King is the ruler of the Enforcement Envoy. king? ... now. Mo Nan had already stepped directly into the twenty-five gates. As soon as he entered, he suddenly discovered that this place turned out to be a strange deep forest. But the surroundings are not ordinary flowers and trees at all, let alone spiritual grass and stones, but ancient trees that look like golden feathers. Standing on the scorching ground, I only felt bursts of burning heat, and at the same time found that the whole world seemed to be fluffy. "Could this be the old den of the Golden Crow?" Mo Nan used his true energy to fight against the hot air, while looking around, he could not see any footprints of the Golden Crow, let alone the shadow of the Golden Crow, but he could be sure that such a turbulent aura of ancient beasts must be the presence of the Golden Crow here. "How can these trees emit such a luster?" Mo Nan looked at those ancient feathered trees, and found that these ancient trees were full of light and colorful, but they were mainly golden. He had only walked a short distance before he felt his back was drenched in sweat. This kind of warmth is even stronger than when he fought against the Fire Qilin in the sea of ??flames. Originally, each of the twenty-four cultivation gates could be directly cultivated by entering, but he walked for a long time, and there was no room for cultivation at all. "Isn''t there nothing to practice in this place?" Mo Nan has already confirmed that this is definitely not an illusion. He has been traveling for a whole day, but he is still in this huge forest of long-feathered ancient trees. The change. Not even a trace of human beings was found. It seems that no cultivator has entered here for many years! As Mo Nan walked, he jumped on the top of the tree again and looked into the distance. If it weren''t for his starry eyes, he would not be able to see at all, and even his divine sense would not be able to stretch tens of meters away. outside. "This...why does it look like wings...Could it be that I''m standing on top of the huge body of the Golden Crow?" Mo Nan''s guess was no small matter. Xi and Jinwu''s bodies were so big that they could at least cross the mountain. Standing on its back was like an ant standing on the back of an elephant. "This is definitely the body of Xihe Jinwu!" In Mo Nan''s mind, he immediately imagined that the huge golden crow was suspended in mid-air, but he landed on it like dust. These ancient trees with long feathers are not trees at all, but real trees. Feathers! No wonder, it will be colorful here! "Xihe Jinwu, the most precious part should be its head! I''m going to have a look today!" Mo Nan''s knowledge, his emperor''s teacher was not in vain, he had also seen the rumors about Xi and Jinwu in the Tiandi library, so he immediately decided to go to the head of Jinwu. After he identified the direction, he flew towards the head of the Golden Crow! But it didn''t take long to fly at all, and found that the pressure of that layer was surprisingly strong, as if the entire space could not allow anyone to leave Changyu. "Since I can''t fly, I''ll walk step by step!" Mo Nan landed on the huge body of the Golden Crow, and walked towards its head step by step. After walking for half an hour, he suddenly found that the pressure around him had increased slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but after walking for another two hours, he found that the pressure was even greater. He rested on the huge feather "tree pole" for a while, and shook his head: "If other cultivators get in by chance during these thousands of years, they will not be able to distinguish the direction at all, and they will not be able to travel through such a long distance. Habayashi...maybe it will perish here." But his gaze gradually became brighter, and the streamer cloak behind him burst out, and with a bang, it stretched more than ten meters away. "I don''t believe it anymore, even if it is the Eternal God Realm, I will definitely go to the end!" Boom! Mo Nan''s speed suddenly became several times faster, already at the speed of sprinting all the way... And at this moment, in the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang. A slender and deserted figure appeared out of nowhere. Her long hair was hanging down, her face was beautiful, and her skin was fair. The most eye-catching thing was the glamorous aura on her body, with a hint of heroism in it. Her Adam''s Apple protruded slightly, almost invisible. "I''ve met King Youdu¡ª" All the cultivators bowed down in unison when they saw it. This glamorous woman who came here turned out to be the King of Youdu! "Youdu King, I''m sorry to disturb you! This place has just suddenly fallen into darkness, and the sun in the twenty-four doors has been blocked from the light. This time lasted about ten breaths..." the door Tong Fei quickly reported everything here, and at the same time, a trace of cold sweat overflowed unconsciously on his forehead. After being a doorman for so many years, he knew that King Youdu was in the transition period of "Rebellious Yin-Yang Hexagram", and it would be a death penalty to disturb King Youdu at this time. "That''s it?" Youdu King''s voice said calmly, it was already a girl''s voice. "This... Also, we just counted the number of people. Excluding the dead, a total of twenty-five cultivators disappeared, and there were only twenty-four doors... Among the twenty-five cultivators, Mo Nan was included. !" The door boy said quickly, including hearing the weird incident that Mo Nan didn''t enter the cultivation gate at all, but disappeared. But King Youdu''s eyes sank, his body''s breathing became chaotic, and his Adam''s apple suddenly became bigger. "Twenty-five people..." King Youdu stabilized his breath, and waved his hand towards the wall of the True Saint Baiyang Palace, as if casting some strange magic spell, and after that, twenty-four statues of gods suddenly formed on the main hall Phantoms, when they intersect layer upon layer, immediately form a bright painting wall. On the painted wall, a reflection gradually appeared, and it turned out to be Mo Nan who was walking forward step by step! "It''s him--" "It''s Mo Nan! Where is he? Why have we never heard of this place?" Many people in the hall cried out in horror. Suddenly, a gray-haired old man exclaimed in surprise: "Could it be that the twenty-fifth door inscribed on the stele of the true saint?" "The twenty-fifth gate? Didn''t it mean that it didn''t exist at all? How could he enter the twenty-fifth gate?" Many cultivators have only heard of the stele of the true saint, and have never seen it. Even if they have seen it by chance, they can''t understand what it says, let alone be able to tell that there is a twenty-fifth gate. Once the news came out, it would not take a quarter of an hour at all! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The entire Zhensheng Yangbai Temple was crowded with cultivators. Even if some cultivators couldn''t get in, there would be divine senses sweeping in and looking at the stele. This Hall of the True Saint Baiyang is the last training place for the participating disciples from the major forces. Unexpectedly, there is a strange number, which will naturally attract the attention of all parties. "Where is he going?" "Is it possible to practice this step by step?" Chapter 734 Mo Nan walked forward step by step! He felt more and more that the coercion in front of him had increased greatly. If he continued like this, he might even die from exhaustion! But it is absolutely impossible for him to give up! Bang bang bang! Powerful spiritual power burst out one after another. At this moment, the streamer cloak behind him was already ninety-nine meters long! But the road ahead is still a long one, with no end in sight! "It''s too hot! The ancestor of the Golden Crow can be called the sun, it seems that he didn''t brag!" Mo Nan bit it, and began to adjust the breath on his body. His three-star holy body also loosened under the pressure for a long time, showing faint signs of a breakthrough! "Great! Is this the door of cultivation for physical fitness?" No one showed the way to Mo Nan, because he was the first person to create it, and he figured everything out by himself! Fortunately, there are no other cultivators here, and he has enough time! But, how could things in the world go as expected! Just as Mo Nan moved forward step by step, the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang was already buzzing. There are more and more cultivators from various forces, and their identities are getting bigger and bigger. Even the identity of domain masters has begun to appear, and some casual cultivators were immediately cleared out. The cultivators who can stand in the Hall of the True Saints are all old men, figures in power of all major forces! "This kid is Mo Nan? It''s not easy! No wonder there are rumors that Beixuan Yaodi appreciates him, it seems that he is really extraordinary!" the domain master of Yuxiang Jieyu said in a deep voice. "King Youdu, you are not mean enough! Since there will be a twenty-fifth door, you didn''t even tell us!" The patriarch of the Yeying Clan said coldly, with some jealousy. At their level, and such a scene, naturally some people dare not to give King Youdu face. "Hmph! Youdu King, these twenty-five doors have never been opened. No one knows what''s inside. But you let him in alone. I''m afraid you have other selfish motives! If today If you don¡¯t make it clear, my Moon God Clan will not agree!¡± There were quite a few people from the Moon God Clan, and Zhan Rulong was among them. "Why are you arguing? He opened the door by himself, so what does it have to do with me? Besides, this is my place, why should I explain it to you?" King Youdu would naturally not be intimidated by them. "King Youdu, what you said is wrong! My Tiance Mansion has always been fair, everyone might as well be quiet and listen to me!" An old man slowly walked out of the Tiance Mansion. Call him "Han Panshi", but he is one of the strategist''s capable men. Now that he is on the stage, the other major powerhouses will naturally want to give him face. Han Panshi was also very proud of seeing everyone showing face so much. He pointed to the scene of Mo Nan advancing step by step on the light wall, and said, "Everyone! This Hall of the True Saints of the Sun has always belonged to our big families. The place where the disciples practiced together was suddenly broken by him! No one knows what''s inside, but I know a little bit more, the things inside should belong to us!" bang¡ª¡ª This sentence immediately aroused the consent of many powerful people. "That''s right - the things inside belong to us! Originally, this place belonged to us, it''s impossible for a mouse to run into it, so we have to give it up!" Lin Qingtian from the Real Fire Tribulation Realm was also among them, and he was secretly sighing why his daughter Lin Xiangyun didn''t enter the twenty-five gates. Now that he heard this, he immediately responded enthusiastically. "The Tiance Mansion has always been fair, and we accept that! I don''t know Fellow Daoist Panshi, what good advice do you have? If this Mo Nan is asked to take out the things and we take them again, hehe, I''m afraid he will smash the unknown things inside." Treasure!" "Yes¡ªmaybe there will be lost artifacts of various races and supreme exercises... Even, look at this Mo Nan, he seems to be practicing, how could we miss such a treasure land?" Dong An old man from Dahuang also responded in a deep voice. In the corner, Sima Xingkong and Sima Ji are also here. They represent the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory in the frontier. Seeing how everyone calculated Mo Nan, Sima Xingkong was furious immediately: "It''s funny! You group of powerful people, all relying on their own status, actually plotted against a junior like this! We all know that entering the True Saint Baiyang Palace depends on your own luck and chance, and what you get always belongs to the cultivator himself , What you said in front of all ethnic groups at this time is too shameless!" King Youdu saw a rare person who was willing to speak up for Mo Nan, so he couldn''t help but look at Sima Xingkong more. Such a family guarding the frontier robbery area has made great military achievements, and naturally won people''s respect. But Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion laughed wildly: "Bold - your Sima family is still loyal to the aristocratic family in vain! I dare to ask you, who can answer me about what is inside these twenty-five gates? What if there is a seal inside?" What kind of demon was released by him? What if there is a turbulent flow in the void and he touches it? And what if, this is the secret passage for the big demon from outside the territory to invade our heaven? Who can guarantee that it is not ?¡± His voice was so loud that everyone''s ears were buzzing. Han Panshi stepped out, glanced at the Sima Xingkong, then looked at King Youdu, and shouted: "Don''t forget, thousands of years ago, Mo Fusu, the great devil from outside the territory who was killed by the Emperor of Heaven, he had evil intentions and even Became the emperor teacher, fortunately the emperor of heaven is the true dragon emperor who saw through the treacherous tricks of the great devil from outside the territory! Otherwise, today''s heaven has already fallen!" In an instant, the expressions of everyone in the entire hall, including the layers of casual cultivators outside, changed instantly. The atmosphere became weird! Not a single cultivator spoke again, and the silence was terrifying! Thousands of years ago, the "Emperor Teacher" of the extremely human minister was recognized as the great devil outside the territory, and was finally beheaded by the Emperor of Heaven. This period of history has become an existence that the Tuntian Clan must never mention. How many big families have avoided this period of history and avoided these topics. Now, it is only because of the identity of Tiance Mansion that he dares to speak out in such a high-sounding manner. Now that the interference has reached this level, no one is willing to continue to refute it! Han Panshi snorted, and shouted: "Youdu King, I''m going to send people in to check now, do you dare to stop it?" "Since the Tiance Mansion wants to investigate, let''s go in and investigate! However, I don''t know how to open the entrance! Please do as you please!" King Youdu replied coldly, with a somewhat decisive attitude. Some old cultivators naturally knew what was going on. The last king of Youdu, because of his uprightness, insisted on investigating the case of "whether the emperor is really a big devil from outside the territory", and finally fell down inexplicably. You can imagine King Youdu''s mood now! Han Panshi glanced at Zhan Rulong of the Moon God Clan, and both sides nodded, both of them understood. "In that case, let''s open it ourselves and send someone in!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, many powerful people poured into the circle of light, and saw the twenty-four closed gates inside. Because Mo Nan was seen in the flames in the reflection of the light wall outside, everyone had a direction to look for. Furthermore, these people are all ancient families in the heavens, they are all arrogant figures, and none of them are fools. If they join forces, there is really nothing difficult to stop them. Soon, they discovered that the sun in the sky was weird! "Quick! Join hands together!" bang bang bang¡ª Tiance Mansion, Moon God Clan, Yeying Clan, True Water Yin Clan, Great Eastern Wilderness, Yuxiang Tribulation Realm, True Fire Tribulation Realm, Luotian Sea Territory, Hunyuanzong, Tianluozong, Zhashi Brothers of the Heavenly Dao List, etc. , a group of powerful people instantly worked together! bang¡ª¡ª Abruptly, the door to Xi and Jinwu was opened! "Ah¡ªthe door really opened!" "Sure enough, it''s here, hurry¡ªgo in, go in!" Countless cultivators soared into the air and rushed up directly. But some cultivators were resisted abruptly. bang bang bang¡ª More and more cultivators fell down. "What''s the situation? Could it be that I have entered the cultivation gate once in the past, so I can''t enter this gate?" "I''ve never entered it before. It''s just that I''m over two hundred years old. It''s impossible to enter. Like other cultivation sects, there are restrictions!" "No matter how many there are, those who can go in, let me go in!" Seeing the many cultivators swarming up, King Youdu''s body trembled a few times, and his whole face became a little blurred. At one moment, he looked like a masculine man, and at another moment, he turned out to be a beautiful feminine girl, which scared the people around him. The doorman anxiously advised him not to get angry. "I''m fine... I just want to see if they can really steal other people''s opportunities and obtain treasures after they go in! Or, they really encounter some fierce beasts that have been sealed for thousands of years..." Chapter 735 At this moment, Mo Nan was just walking intently! The streamer cloak behind him has been extended again, a full seven hundred meters long. And the longest distance of his streamer cloak is only one thousand meters. Now, he is almost using the fastest speed! "Huh? Why is the breath suddenly messed up?" Mo Nan frowned, he was very sensitive to the aura of the Golden Crow, and now that something had changed suddenly, he noticed it right away. At first he thought he was going to reach his destination, but obviously, he wasn''t. "It''s so chaotic, is there another cultivator coming in?" Mo Nan secretly guessed and looked behind him, but those tall long feathers had already blocked his sight. He leaped into the sky, looked from a distance, and with his astonishing eyes, he saw different lights astonishingly. "It seems that someone really came in!" Mo Nan wiped off his sweat. He had already reached this point, and it was absolutely impossible for others to catch up. Then he stretched out the cloak behind him again and accelerated his speed again! ... "Mo Nan speeded up! Did he find out?" In the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang, many cultivators did not enter, because this time the gate was opened for only ten short breaths, and there were more than two thousand cultivators who entered. But the people who entered were all geniuses among geniuses. The most frightening thing is the "True Water Holy Child". This holy child has the "Holy Tendon" of the True Water Hermit Race since he was born. After ten years old, he has already broken through the Spirit Gathering Realm, stepped into the Yin and Yang Mirror, and made progress at the age of twenty. He crossed the yin and yang mirror at lightning speed, and he was in the realm of heaven and man, and he was known as a genius all the way. Now he is fifty-five years old, and he is already the pinnacle of the true ancestor. Judging from the age of Tianjie, he is already a true pride of heaven! He is also the top ten favorite in this Tianwu Grand Competition! Originally, the holy child of Zhenshui didn''t want to continue to practice in this hall of worshiping the sun, because his breakthrough bottleneck was not that simple at all. At the same time, he was always proud of himself, so he wanted to be the only one in the top ten who had never entered the hall of worshiping the sun. people who practice. But at this moment, the twenty-fifth door appeared, and he happened to follow the head of the Zhenshui Yin clan, and rushed in immediately. "They''re all in! You''ll soon find out what it''s like inside!" "There is the real water holy boy, and the others are just running along! There are so many geniuses, and the sum of them is not as good as the real water holy boy!" Just at this time! bang bang bang¡ª There was a genius who went in and fell from the sky! "Someone came out!" "What? So many come out?" All domain masters and suzerains rushed to catch the disciples they sent in, and quickly asked questions inside. "What''s in it?" "Why are you coming out now? You have lost all the face of our robbery!" Among the many shouts and questions, those disciples whose bodies were scorched all over also answered one after another. "It''s so hot, it''s like a sea of ??fire inside!" "It''s not just the heat, there''s also a coercive force from heaven and earth, I can''t resist it for half an hour!" "It''s impossible to tell the direction inside! Damn it! My sea of ??consciousness was almost burned to pieces!" These disciples hadn''t finished speaking, and then some disciples fell from above. Similarly, these disciples were still ashamed and scorched, and few of them had the same appearance as before. "Oh my god! More than a thousand came out at once!" "This... If it is such a terrifying environment, how did Mo Nan persist? Is he stronger than these geniuses?" "I think it is! This Mo Nan has never been heard of before, and his name is not even listed in the Heavenly Dao List, but he was appreciated by Beixuan Yaodi, and he dared to act wild in the Real Fire Tribulation Realm. You may not know He came to Youdu, but he lived in the mansion of the Luoshen Clan!" In an instant, Mo Nan''s identity became a mystery again! Seen from the light curtain, Mo Nan is still advancing step by step, and the enchanting cloak behind him has stretched to a full kilometer. "Tianjiao, such a character is the existence of Tianjiao!" Many cultivators began to praise Mo Nan''s shadow. On the other hand, Lin Qingtian clenched his fists in anger, his face was livid, he never thought that Mo Nan would be set off by his True Fire Tribulation Domain today, this Mo Nan is really a thorn in his side, a thorn in his flesh! So, for three days in a row! The Tianjiao who went in later came out one by one! In the end, there were only seven people left! "This is eliminated too quickly! There are only seven left!" "The holy boy of real water is still inside, and he has found the direction, which is the same as Mo Nan''s direction!" At this moment, no one would underestimate any person inside, because those who can stay inside are the arrogance among the arrogance, especially Mo Nan, who was the first to enter. He doesn''t have many strong people to open the door for him. Now those domain owners want to open it for the second time, but they can''t be shaken anymore, they can''t open it at all! Soon, the practitioners of the other twenty-four sects also came out. When Jiumeng, Wang Sai and the others were waiting to be praised, they suddenly found that everyone ignored them, and they were all looking at the twenty-fifth door that Mo Nan entered. After Lin Xiangyun came out, she was about to try Mo Nanbi, because this time she went in, she had completely made up for her shortcomings, and now she was confident that she could kill Mo Nan directly. Unfortunately, she could only see Mo Nan''s figure on the light curtain. "What? He actually entered the twenty-fifth gate?" Lin Xiangyun''s face was very ugly, she scratched her fist, and the jealous anger in her heart rushed to Tianling Gai, why did she have to be suppressed by Mo Nan every time, and lost to this casual cultivator every time? She refuses to accept it! ! But even though she has a thousand or ten thousand objections, she can no longer influence Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan was already wearing a dragon scale battle armor. His pupils also exuded the power of stars. "The power of blood sacrifice!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and wiped the blood from his hand into his eyes, and a more powerful blood sacrifice force surged from his body. The cloak behind him has begun to retract weakly a little bit. Under such coercion, his three-star holy body also began to show signs of collapse. "Could it be that the Xi and Jinwu are so huge?" Mo Nan looked ahead, there were still patches of long feathers, and there was no sign of an end at all. Blood mist has already begun to overflow from his body! But he didn''t believe it, absolutely didn''t believe that there was nothing here! crackle! crackle! The bones on his body made a sound of breaking! Are you really going to give up? At this moment, Mo Nan is like an ordinary person dragging a few huge tires and walking on the thorns. The hardship and pain are definitely not something ordinary people can bear! At this moment, he suddenly felt an ancient aura! There was a faint red light coming from the front! Roar-- Mo Nan''s spirit was shaken, and then he raised his head to the sky and roared, a dragon''s chant rushed into the sky. And in the sky above, the magic circle monitoring him was directly bombarded by the dragon''s voice. Boom! The magic circle was instantly shattered! In the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang, the light curtain originally showing Mo Nan was shattered into pieces, making it impossible to see at all. This caused many cultivators to exclaim and have various suspicions. "what happened?" "Why is it broken? Could it be that something happened to Mo Nan?" "I don''t know, there are only three people left in it now, and the one closest to Mo Nan is the True Water Saint Child. However, according to his speed, it will take at least three days for him to catch up with Mo Nan!" When everyone is discussing. With a dragon''s might, Mo Nan stepped directly on the heads of Xihe Jinwu. At this moment, he was finally able to see the entire appearance of the Golden Crow clearly! It turned out that the entire huge Golden Crow was really floating in the air! However, looking at it from here, it is impossible to tell whether the Golden Crow is dead or in deep sleep! "Blood Feather¡ª" Mo Nan looked at the head of the Golden Crow, and found that there was a blood-red feather! This is also the only feather that is different from Xi''s and Jinwu''s bodies! Just as Mo Nan walked over, the feathers began to tremble! His eyes were shining brightly, and he knew it was a peerless fetish just by looking at it! "Golden Crow Blood Feather¡ªI''m going to make it!" Chapter 736 Golden Crow Blood Feather! According to legend, the ancestors of Xi and Jinwu straddled the six realms in the age of the gods, awe-inspiring the heavens, and the rise and fall of the sun is the same as the rise and fall of the sun. In this way, it provoked the wrath of countless gods. The gods worked together to besiege the ancestors of the Golden Crow, and a great battle was imminent. The powerful divine power shattered the space plane, scattered the luck of the heavens, and the rules of all laws were also broken. I don''t know who won and who lost that battle, and in the end, countless gods fell, and the ancestor of Jinwu also dyed his whole body red with the blood of the ancestor god, and finally turned into a distinctive blood feather, gathered on the top of his head . Some people say that it is the symbol of the victor, and it is formed by the condensed souls of thousands of ancestor gods, while others say that it is the symbol of the ancestors of the Golden Crow sealed with great divine power by the ancestor gods of all saints. But no matter what, the Golden Crow has almost become extinct since then. Even if one or two Golden Crows occasionally appear in the Endless God Realm, or the Eastern Great Wilderness Sea of ??Grass, there will definitely not be a red feather! "Golden Crow Blood Feather, for my use!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, his pupils were filled with light, and his scaled hand grabbed it fiercely. Bang¡ª¡ª A burst of divine power directly bounced Mo Nan''s hand away! The huge divine power shook his palms like cracks, as if an ordinary person had been crushed by a huge wheel. Mo Nan was shocked in his heart, he didn''t expect that the blood feather would have such supernatural power, even the true ancestor could lift it, but he couldn''t help it with a blood feather. Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, and used the power of the blood sacrifice again, causing his silver hair to flutter. At the same time, he also used the power of golden dragons. At this moment, an obvious golden dragon figure suddenly formed behind him. The golden dragon was thirty meters in size. It soared among the clouds and mist, revealing a majestic head, as if it would pounce down at any moment to tear the blood feather into pieces. crackle! Mo Nan''s hands burst into * light, and then his hands rushed away, directly breaking through Xue Yu''s defense, and grabbed Xue Yu with both hands. "Give me a¡ª" Boom! ! There was a terrifying sound in the sky, as if a door was about to open! The bones on Mo Nan''s body also emitted a loud noise! crackle! crackle! ! The three-star holy body shattered directly! The whole body formed a piece by piece, if it wasn''t for a stream of light entangled, it might have been directly broken into thousands of pieces. Even so, Mo Nan still persisted. At his level, the body is important, but even if the body is broken, he can definitely use the soul to live. However, at this moment, Mo Nan secretly felt a trace of despair. Because if it continues, his body will really be completely shattered, and it will be even more difficult to get back to this body at that time. ßÚζ¡ª¡ª Streams of blood mist emanated from his body. Strands of blood slipped from the palm, and the pale golden blood began to burn! The blood feather touched Mo Nan''s blood, and suddenly it shone brightly! "Roar--" Suddenly, the golden dragon figure behind Mo Nan swelled violently, then opened the dragon''s mouth, and bit Xue Yu with one bite. Aww! A weird voice came out of the dragon''s mouth! Mo Nan''s body also trembled, because there was actually a stream of dragon luck coming out of the dragon''s mouth, which was an aura similar to Dao luck, but older than Dao luck. It seems to have descended from the top of the heavens! In an instant, the entire Xihe Jinwu was enveloped by this aura. Even the other Tianjiao who were far away from Jinwu felt this powerful coercion in an instant. "Ah... this is?" The True Water Saint Child was advancing with difficulty, when suddenly he was overwhelmed by this ancient and surging dragon power. puff-- Under the bombardment of Longwei, the other arrogances immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and two of them fell out immediately, and no longer existed on Jinwu. "What kind of power is this?" The real water holy boy burst out with great strength and was constantly resisting, but he couldn''t resist for long, as soon as his whole body softened, he was about to be broken abruptly. But the holy boy of real water also has a sense of arrogance, even if he kneels down, he never wants to kneel down. "Is this the power of the ancient ancestor god?" The shock of Zhenshui Shengtong is no small matter, this kind of power is more than ten times stronger than the aura of Dao luck emitted by the Qianshengzhan cave in the clan when it encounters a lunar eclipse! puff-- He also spat out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t hold on anymore! Boom! He also fell straight out! The whistling wind sounded in the ears of the holy boy of real water, and he immediately saw the dense cultivators on the ground. "Ah, the holy boy of real water has also come out!" "Mo Nan is the only one left. How is this possible? Why hasn''t Mo Nan come out yet?" Many people crowded up one after another, wanting to ask about the situation inside. The True Water Saint Boy landed on the ground and looked at the domain masters. He also knew that if he didn''t say something, he might not be able to escape so easily, so he looked at Youdu King and said loudly: "Inside, the most important thing is to exercise your body and control your cultivation!" Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion said in a deep voice: "You have been in for eight days, is this what you feel?" "Only eight days?" The pupils of Zhenshui Shengtong shrank, looked at his palm, and then said in a deep voice: "I feel that my Daoyun annual ring has grown eight times, that is to say, every day here is a Year!" "What?" bang¡ª¡ª The crowd suddenly boiled up. Sima Xingkong immediately asked loudly: "What about Mo Nan? Have you seen him? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" The real water saint boy remembered the powerful power at the end, and even his cultivation base vomited blood, so how could Mo Nan persist? At the same time, he also secretly regretted that if he could feel the breath well, his physique would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. "Mo Nan, I''m afraid, I''ll never get out!" ... Above the head of the Golden Crow. Boom! The blood feather was directly pulled out by the dragon''s mouth, and suddenly a * breath rose into the sky. Mo Nan''s extremely weak consciousness trembled, as if he had encountered a freshwater lake in the desert, and he immediately sucked it hard! Boom! The blood feather rushed directly into his body! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The blood feathers turned into thousands of feathers and strangled continuously in Mo Nan''s body! bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s body was instantly twisted to pieces! Roar! ! "Golden dragon plus body!" Mo Nan''s primordial spirit roared, and suddenly, the phantom of the golden dragon behind him poured directly into his primordial spirit, and the long dragon spirit suddenly formed his spine! Pieces of dragon scales stretched out! The four claws and the long tail of the golden dragon phantom formed his Baike blood in one stroke, and penetrated deep into the muscles and bones. At the same time, those blood feathers actually merged into his bones, and they became deeply rooted in an instant! bang bang bang! The flesh and blood that had just been scattered was wrapped in the streamer, and at this moment began to condense and fuse at a strange speed! The light that rushed out was also sucked in, forming a huge circle of light! All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s body turned into a brilliant spherical existence! one day! two days! ! ... seven days! ! ! Seven days and seven nights! The huge circle of light exploded, and a slender figure slowly appeared! At this moment, Mo Nan was completely naked, without any clothes to cover him. His physique has reached an unprecedented level of strength, his whole body has undulating lines, without any fat, and that kind of strong muscles are full of mysterious attraction, as if it is a work of art. He is slender and imposing, and exudes a mysterious aura all over his body. This aura is a kind of majesty, and it is even more sacred from ancient times. At a glance, one can see his silver hair fluttering, his face is slender, there is a handsome coldness between his brows, and his pupils are as bright as billions of stars. And at this moment, a dragon pattern crawled on his back, slowly covered his left shoulder and climbed to his chest, occupying half of his body. It was the shadow of a golden dragon, lifelike and imposing, its majesty was a hundred times stronger than the enshrined evil god! All creatures need to surrender when they see it! As if, he is an ancient god! "This kind of physique is exactly what I need!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned slightly, he clenched his fist violently, and there was a "boom", as if something in the world was crushed by him, and there was a terrifying sound of thunder. Also at this moment, a few blood feathers suddenly floated out of his body! The blood feathers fluttered down like heavy snow, it was a bit weird and coquettish! The blood feathers fluttered, and the whole space suddenly fell into a fiery state, and under Mo Nan''s feet, an ancient blood formation tens of meters long and wide suddenly formed! Mo Nan loosened his fist lightly. He has the Six Paths Book, of course he knows that the time here is passing fast! "Looks like it''s time to go out!" Chapter 737 Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, a slender figure appeared out of thin air in the beast lair outside Youdu. His silver hair fluttered, his eyes were bright, and he was imposing. It was Mo Nan who came out of Xihe Golden Crow. At this moment, he has already put on a set of self-cultivating sea dragon suit, and he is full of energy! "Here... is the Beast''s Nest!" Mo Nan glanced at the ground, and he didn''t even take out the astrolabe to confirm that the beast''s nest was below. Because this place is so special, this is a huge snow mountain with a deep pit like a bird''s nest on it. This deep pit is huge, with a width of 20,000 to 30,000 meters, and countless birds and beasts will live here. Even in the previous life, Mo Nan had been here before, and he still remembered that he met Qing Qinghan here, played together, and caused thousands of birds to circle around. However, that is all in the past, and Qingqing Han has been missing for a long time, Mo Nan will no longer miss her! Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly took a sharp breath, roared at the Beast Nest, and a sound wave blasted out! Bang¡ª¡ª The huge lair of ten thousand beasts immediately reverberated endlessly, as if the drums of the Emperor of Heaven were beating. Thousands of birds and beasts rose up in panic, covering half of the blue sky in an instant. Some savage birds and beasts even knew that Mo Nan had happened, and attacked Mo Nan one after another, but even Mo Nan''s defensive atmosphere could not be broken. "If calculated according to the passage of time, it took me twenty-two years to cultivate my physique!" At this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t wait to go back and try to reach out. He identified the direction again, and couldn''t help sighing: "The unexpected place is here... It''s a three-day journey from Youdu!" Mo Nan counted the time and took a deep breath. One day later, the Tianwu Grand Competition will start. If ordinary cultivators really can''t catch up. However, he has the "Wheel of Time" flying instrument, even if it takes three hours, it is enough to rush back. Also, there are benefits to being here. Mo Nan even suspected that it was Jinwu''s intention to come out here, because in this way he could avoid the many powerful beings guarding the Hall of the True Sage. Otherwise, no matter how defiant Mo Nan was, he would not be able to withstand the joint efforts of so many powerful people to extort a confession. "Try how my time wheel is doing now!" Mo Nan took out the flying magic weapon and got on it. He felt like he was sitting in a large wheel, and with the urging of his consciousness, the entire wheel of time rushed away, and the terrifying light seemed to crush the whole thing. Rumble¡ª¡ª The wheel of time is invincible, and there is no possibility of changing its direction at all. It seems to be a burning meteor that directly cuts through the sky. ... In the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang! Already quite a few cultivators have begun to disperse! It has been twenty-three days since Mo Nan entered, and the Tianwu Grand Competition is about to begin. Since Mo Nan didn''t come out, he really won''t come out again! "Since the Tianwu Grand Competition has already started, we naturally focus on the overall situation - Protector Zuo, you lead people to guard here, if Mo Nan comes out, you know what to do, right?" Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion said in a deep voice. The left guardian next to him replied heavily, if Mo Nan came out, he would naturally be the first to detain him. About everything inside, of course their Tiance Mansion will be the first to know. Then, the Zhenshuiyin Clan, the Great Eastern Wilderness, the Yeying Clan, the Moon God Clan, etc. also sent people to guard here. In the end, even King Youdu had to send someone to guard him! With such a strong guard, let alone Mo Nan, even a domain master would not be able to rush out. Seeing this, Lin Xiangyun finally breathed out a bad breath: "It''s a pity, he just died in it... This day, there is no way he will show up again in the martial arts competition!" All the cultivators shook their heads one after another, and then rushed directly to the various arenas of the Tianwu Grand Competition. Tianwu Grand Competition! A total of 3,000 arenas have been set up throughout Youdu, symbolizing the 3,000 Grand Dao! At this moment, all the contestants are getting ready around the arena. At this moment, an amazing piece of news spread like wildfire. "Mo Nan has appeared, and he is in the No. 1000 arena! It''s his turn soon!" As soon as this news came out, almost the entire Youdu was shocked! Some cultivators who were ranked by virtue of the Heavenly Dao Ranking did not need to participate in the previous competitions at all, and rushed directly to the No. 1,000 arena to see what happened to Mo Nan. How did he get out of the True Saint Baiyang Hall? In No. 1,000 arena, the military supervisor is a young man named Li Binghao, with good cultivation, and because he is a distant relative with King Youdu, he even got mixed up with a military supervisor. And the other four deputy supervisory military officers all wanted to listen to him. At this moment, Li Binghao was yawning, and was sitting idly. "This kind of preliminary competition is too boring! Hurry up, whose turn is it? Hurry up!" Li Binghao was calling his adjutant to do something, when he raised his eyebrows suddenly, he looked up at the sky, and at some point, an elder from the Moon God Clan came. This time, Li Binghao immediately sat up straight, and his face became brighter. Hehe, it seems that Lao Tzu still has some charm, even the elders of the Moon God Clan...huh? Li Binghao opened his eyes suddenly, and found that there were a few more characters in the sky, and he recognized them all, the elder of the Luoshen clan, the saint of Luo Xi, the barbarian general of the Great Eastern Wilderness, and the Black Dragon Jieyu. Sima Ji, as well as characters from the Zhenshui Yin tribe. All of a sudden, the audience in the entire arena started discussing in horror. "What is it that draws them here?" "I don''t know! Look, the person wearing the mask must be Luo Xiye. It''s hard to meet such a person, why did he appear!" "Look over there...it''s the Holy Child of True Water...and also a popular figure in the top ten, oh my god! The cold rock of Tiance Mansion, the one emitting golden light over there, could it be someone from the Endless God Realm?" The originally boiling scene suddenly became dead quiet again! If one or two appeared, they could still be discussed, but so many people appeared all of a sudden, especially the heavenly soldiers from Tiance Mansion, and the law enforcement envoys of King Youdu also appeared together. What is the purpose of this? Li Binghao saw it, and wiped his forehead secretly. Could it be that some important person wants to compete here? However, the talented disciples of those great families are all on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and they directly entered the top 500,000. Is there still a need to wash the sand here? At this moment, all the mighty beings in the sky suddenly looked in the same direction. There, there was a huge green bull appearing incomparably arrogant and domineering. The green bull was fifty or sixty meters in size, and it stepped on the top of the mountain, shaking the whole earth! "Who! Appearing so arrogantly!" "Where did such a big bison come from? What kind of breed is this, and it is also used as a beast pet!" On top of Qingniu''s head, there were two people standing facing the wind, it was Mo Nan who was wearing a sea dragon suit, and the old pig with a fat belly. "Oops¡ªboss, I think we''re going to get into trouble this time! Can you stand it?" The old pig suddenly glanced at the sky, his face changed, and he pulled Mo Nan with one hand, hesitant to speak. Mo Nan returned early in the morning, but only now appeared with Lao Zhu. But he didn''t have time to tell the old pig about the True Sage Baiyang Temple, how did the old pig know that he was going to cause trouble? It seems that the old pig must have received some news and became more thoughtful~ Mo Nan hadn''t finished feeling, when he suddenly heard the old pig''s words that broke him down. "I went to peek at the girl from the Moon God Clan taking a bath last night... Fuck, I''m so secretive, how could I be found out? Tell me, let''s pretend that nothing happened now, turn around and run away secretly, and they will chase after you." come?" Mo Nanya gave Lao Zhu an itchy look, this guy can really cause trouble! "Mo Nan¡ªget out of here quickly! You haven''t explained clearly about your intrusion into the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang, go back with me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude¡ª" Suddenly, a dozen or so cultivators rushed to In front, Mo Nan was blocked. Mo Nan glanced at it, but couldn''t tell which faction they belonged to, but the murderous aura on his body was real, and it couldn''t be concealed at all! "You guys, are you trying to stop me from competing?" The faces of the dozen or so cultivators changed, but the cultivators in charge came here following orders, and they would die if they did not capture Mo Nan back, "So what! You are no longer qualified to compete! Get down!" !" Mo Nan''s face also sank, and his voice was loud: "Bold - dare to stop me from competing! Qingniu, go!!" Qingniu is intelligent. It knows that Mo Nan is the boss of its own king, so it will naturally obey orders. Moreover, it really has a "bull temper", and once it roars, it opens its mouth fiercely. Roar! Qingniu sucked the dozen or so cultivators into its mouth with one mouthful, bang, bang, bursts of blood mist came from its mouth, and then it swallowed fiercely, the dozen or so cultivators disappeared immediately and were swallowed up ! The whole boiling scene was immediately startled! Become extremely quiet! Unexpectedly, these dozen or so cultivators were swallowed by the green bull in one gulp! What the hell kind of beast is this? "presumptuous--" Chapter 738 The rolling sound, like thunder, exploded in the ears of all the cultivators. The elder of the Zhenshuiyin clan stepped forward and was ten meters away in front of Mo Nan. His face was angry and his veins were bulging, and he continued to shout: "You dare to let this beast kill our disciples, kneel down and subdue the law!" Boom! As soon as Elder Zhenshui''s words came out, the pressure on him was also directly suppressed. The expressions of the cultivators in the entire No. 1000 arena changed, because the force of coercion was too strong, and some casual cultivators couldn''t bear it at all. "Oh? Are you going to block my way to compete?" Mo Nan''s tone suddenly turned cold. Swish¡ª¡ª An elder of the Luoshen Clan appeared out of nowhere, and shattered the powerful force at once. He said in a deep voice, "Using the big to bully the small! Is this what the ancients did too?" "Luo Shen Clan, do you want to stand up for this kid?" Elder Zhenshui shouted angrily, and his momentum was suppressed again. At this time, the holy boy of real water also stepped forward, "How can I sit idly by and ignore Mo Nan killing my people in full view? The elders are naturally arousing criticism to you, so we are all younger generations, so let me Let''s challenge you!" bang¡ª¡ª The quiet scene was suddenly erupted again. Military officer Li Binghao''s face changed again and again. So many powerful people came against Mo Nan. It seems that a fight is really going to happen! This is how to do? At this moment, a cold and cold voice came! "The military supervisor listens to the order - whoever dares to make trouble on the field will be killed without mercy!" Following the sound, a glamorous woman with fluttering long hair suddenly appeared in the distant sky. She was dressed in jet-black with protruding front and back. That gorgeous face looked even more fair and charming against the black backdrop. . She seemed to be a dark elf, as soon as she appeared, the temperature around her suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees! "Meet King Youdu¡ª" When Li Binghao saw it, he bowed down immediately, and then congratulated happily: "Congratulations, King Youdu, for successfully attacking the ''Inverse Chaos Yin-Yang Gua''!" In the heavens, everyone no longer recognizes people as relying on each other. When they felt the floating spirit of King Youdu, everyone was shocked. I have always heard that King Youdu is weird, male and female at times, but today It turned out to be so stunning at first sight. "Meet Youdu King!" Even those powerful people and several domain masters all changed their faces drastically, this Youdu King is no longer the same. She glanced coldly at the crowd, and her gaze fell on the elder of the Zhenshui Yin clan, "Do you really want to stop the Tianwu Grand Competition from the Zhenshui clan?" Elder Zhenshui naturally dare not accept such a huge hat. "Youdu King, this is a serious word! We never thought about it like this, but, this Mo Nan actually killed our clansman, I want him to give him justice!" "What''s fair?" King Youdu stepped forward and rushed straight away, "Have you all forgotten the rules of my law enforcement envoys? Anyone who dares to continue to block the contestants will be shot to death! Serious ones, Zhu Jiuzu! The one who blocked Mo Nan from entering the competition just now, but Are you really a member of the Water Hermit Clan?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They immediately remembered the power of Youdu King. It is no longer a matter of one or two terms for Youdu King to be appointed as the chief military officer of the Tianwu Grand Competition, but it has been like this since the last few generations of Youdu King. power up. The reason is very simple, this is the great strategy of the Emperor of Heaven! The chosen ones are the arrogance of the entire heavenly world, and no one is allowed to cheat for personal gain, let alone a cultivator who secretly kills the contestants outside the arena. Once discovered, the Heavenly Emperor would be absolutely shocked! The law enforcement envoy came in the same way! Why are there so many cultivators from the Moon God Clan, Tiance Mansion, and the Great Eastern Wilderness, but only a few of them went up to intercept Mo Nan? It is because they know that once they step forward, they will touch the untouchable boundary. If the fairness of the Tianwu Grand Competition is tarnished, even the Tian family cannot bear the huge impact! There are even rumors from the Immortals of the Endless God Realm that as long as the fairness is lost, the Nine Heavens Gods will not come! This time, he is going to become the public enemy of the entire heaven! "Don''t dare¡ª" "I can''t wait-" Not only the elder Zhenshui, but also all the other powerful people retreated one after another, including the extremely arrogant Zhenshui Shengtong. "I repeat - whoever dares to challenge the rules of the Tianwu Grand Competition, punish the Nine Clans!!" The voice of Youdu King spread directly throughout the entire Youdu, the three thousand arena, and the densely packed cultivators could all hear clearly. Above the sky, in the middle of the golden clouds, the huge battle spirit was suddenly touched, and there was a roaring sound! Roar! ! ! The war spirit is also like the ancient killing god, with a huge body and two horns on its head. The sun from the nine heavens just shot down from behind its head, making it even more majestic. It seems to be a giant spirit god overlooking all creatures on the earth! "Retreat¡ªthe first match, players from both sides, go!" Li Binghao suddenly shouted, and began to clear the field. This first battle was not Mo Nan, but two geniuses from other small clans. Under the attention of many powerful people, the two of them worked really hard. Win or lose. It was roughly like this for the next dozen or so games. Finally, it was Mo Nan''s turn. "Mo Nan vs. Ling Tao! Both sides play!" Hearing such shouts, all the cultivators in the audience were shocked. The surrounding seats have long been occupied by the big families, and even the sky is full of cultivators. Whether you know Mo Nan or have a grudge against Mo Nan, come if you can! Because these cultivators are all strong, they can see clearly even if they are on the top of a distant mountain, and it is even more clear at a glance with a glance. These cultivators add up to at least 700,000 to 800,000 people. As for the other arenas, about 100,000 cultivators watched, and suddenly, this place became the most eye-catching existence in the entire Youdu. Mo Nan''s name also directly became the object of discussion among all cultivators. "I heard that this Mo Nan offended many families! I really don''t know if the news that he is the disciple of Beixuan Yaodi is true?" "I don''t know anything else, but I heard that he entered the twenty-fifth gate of the Hall of the True Saint Baiyang, and now he came out! Everyone wants to see what he is capable of!" "I haven''t heard of Mo Nan''s name, but I seem to have seen Ling Tao before. It seems that the Moon God Clan has even looked for him! At that time, I thought this kid had offended the Moon God Clan, but now his cultivation has improved so much!" Amidst the discussions among the crowd, Ling Tao was the first to go on stage. His face was stern, but there was a dazzling light in his eyes. The moment he stepped on the field, the aura on his body was released suddenly, which immediately revealed that he was the peak of the Ninth Layer of Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspects. He glanced at Mo Nan coldly, sneered a little jokingly, stepped on his foot hard, and the whole arena echoed: "Come on! Quick battle!!" Mo Nan stood three thousand meters away, and smiled indifferently: "What? Is the time for fear of the medicine''s effect over?" Ling Tao''s complexion changed, and his eyes sank even more. From the ring, he took out a heavy object wrapped in a black bag, smashed it to the front with a bang, and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense!" Li Binghao, the supervising military officer, held the drum and said loudly: "You all know the rules, but I still need to say it again. The two sides will fight until one side loses combat power or surrenders! Be quiet, everyone¡ªthe competition between the two sides begins now." !" Boom¡ª¡ª When the drum beats, it means that it has already begun! "Stab¡ª" Ling Tao grabbed the black bag in front of him, stretched out his hand and shook it, the black bag shattered, revealing a huge golden hammer! "What? That''s the Baizhang Regret Hammer of the Moon God Clan!" "It''s really a sacred artifact of the Moon God Clan! How could it be in Ling Tao''s hands?" Immediately, there was a burst of ebullition among the crowd, and all the elders of various ethnic groups were sitting around, and they recognized them at a glance. Seeing this, Sima Xingkong gritted his teeth secretly, and said sarcastically, "The Moon God Clan really has great skills!" "Even a genius in the Moon God Clan would not necessarily give such a sacred artifact, but it was given to Ling Tao who came out of nowhere. The Moon God Clan is going to use his hand to try Mo Nan! "Sima Ji glanced coldly at the side, but her heroic appearance did not change at all. "Okay! Very good! He actually provoked the Moon God Clan, and I don''t need to deal with it! In front of the Baizhang Clear Sky Hammer, I will see how arrogant he is? This time, I finally know that the big family cannot be offended!" Lin Xiang Yun was also on the seat, right next to Lin Qingtian, the expressions of the two father and daughter were exactly the same! Among the Luoshen Clan crowd, Luo Fan was very worried. He knew that although Mo Nan''s cultivation was not weak, but this Ling Tao used the Baizhang Regret Hammer, he must have been taken care of by the Moon God Clan, would Mo Nan be his opponent? Luo Xi also spoke comfortingly for the first time: "Don''t worry ~ Baizhang''s sky hammer can shake the sky, but it can''t move him!" Just in the middle of everyone''s discussion! Ling Tao had already moved, and he raised the huge regret hammer with one hand, and let out a ferocious roar. The Regretful Sky Hammer was soaring crazily at a terrifying speed, reaching a length of 100 meters in an instant! Suddenly, there was another burst of exclamation! But Mo Nan shook his head: "You have broken through your cultivation in a short period of time, and your Dao heart is unstable! You forcibly took the elixir and gained the power of the giant spirit, but your foundation is damaged, so you can''t last long... As for the Baizhang Regretful hammer, if you can really sacrifice a hundred feet and shake the world, I will respect you, but unfortunately, you are far behind!" "Speak out loudly¡ªsuffer to die!!" Boom! Holding the regrettable hammer, Ling Tao jumped into the air, and the heavy hammer landed on Mo Nan''s head. The huge vibration sound formed waves visible to the naked eye, blasting around the arena. bang bang bang¡ª The golden light exploded, and the power of the giant spirit continued! Everyone was still in shock, but they saw Mo Nan dodging in the past, just three meters in front of the regrettable hammer. "Hit me again!" Ling Tao was furious, it was only a little bit short, he turned the Regret Sky Hammer, and it danced whirringly. For a moment, the entire arena was covered with the huge golden Sky Hammer. Hoo hoo - "It''s the Azure Tiger God''s Thunder Art!" Someone called out immediately. Mo Nan''s eyes flashed when he saw it, and he jumped back one after another. In just a short breath, Mo Nan was forced to the corner of the arena! "Hahaha. Do you just know how to hide?" Ling Tao was so imposing, he raised the regret hammer and smashed it at Mo Nan again! Such a whirring Hammer of Regret, as long as it is hit once, it is enough to kill people. Mo Nan stood upright when he heard the words: "You and I have no grievances, I think you are being used by others, so I let you seven tricks! Now, it''s my turn!" Mo Nan flicked his hands, and there were streaks of bloody lights, and then he stretched out his hands. In the sky, two golden giant statues suddenly formed, like the ancient god of forging. "Supernatural workmanship?" King Youdu blurted out with a twinkle in his eyes. bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan''s palms slapped directly! But Ling Tao was not a vegetarian either. He swung the Regret Hammer fiercely to resist, and even blocked all the bloody palms knocked down by Mo Nan. "Hahaha. So that''s what you are capable of!" Ling Tao couldn''t stop laughing wildly. He thought Mo Nan was so powerful, but looking at it now, it was nothing more than that. Even the cultivators of the Moon God Clan and the True Water Hermit Clan were amused for a while, they never expected Mo Nan to be such a waste. "Hmph, he''s dead this time!" Lin Xiangyun also snorted coldly. Ling Tao yelled and leaped into the air. The Sky Regret Hammer in his hand suddenly soared to 500 meters, and the huge Sky Regret Hammer crashed down! bang¡ª¡ª This drastic change, so many people can''t think of it! This Ling Tao also hid such an explosive power! Bang¡ª¡ª A piercing sound sounded. The huge Hammer of Regret fell on Mo Nan''s head and could no longer go down. Mo Nan withstood the Hammer of Regret with one hand! "What?" Ling Tao was taken aback, and suddenly felt that the Hammer of Regret in his hand was trembling. Mo Nan held the huge Hammer of Regret in one hand, and snorted coldly: "The Baizhang Hammer of Regret, but that''s all¡ª" "Crush me!!" Boom! ! Baizhang Regret Skyhammer, the sacred weapon of the Moon God Clan, unexpectedly shattered and scattered all over the ground... Chapter 739 uproar-- Waves of terrified voices rose into the sky from the surrounding seats, and the loud voice was filled with true energy, which startled the fighting spirits in the sky and looked down. Such a shocking scene! It has been directly imprinted into the minds of all the cultivators in an extremely brutal way. horrible! The shards of the Baizhang Hammer of Regret were already scattered all over the ground, because the huge Hammer of Regret was sacrificed to a size of 500 meters, so at this moment it can be said that there are fragments of fragments on most of the arena. And because it was a sacred artifact of the Moon God Clan, it contained a myriad of divine powers, and even though it was scattered on the ground, it was still glowing brightly. "Impossible! That''s the Baizhang Regret Sky Hammer of the Moon God Clan, how could it be broken?" Amidst the sudden boiling sound, most of the people had subconsciously stood up. They all stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them! "Oh my God! Did you see clearly? What kind of power did Mo Nan use to shatter the Hammer of Regret? It''s terrifying! Why have I never heard of such a terrifying genius? No, just this one hand can Comparable to Tianjiao." Whether it is an enemy or a friend, at this moment, it is shocking. Sima Xingkong, Sima Ji, Luoshen Clan and so on, their expressions slowly turned into joy. Mo Nan won and broke a sacred artifact of the Moon God Clan. This is a great joy. "He really didn''t disappoint me! From today on, he will become a dark horse! Those self-proclaimed top ten talents, will they feel a little jealous?" The corners of Youdu King''s glamorous mouth slightly twitched. With an arc, he raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the sky again, where the "uncanny workmanship" had disappeared! "Interesting~ How could such a character appear in the preliminary round? I really look forward to fighting him!" The True Water Saint Boy snorted coldly. He was considered to have lost to Mo Nan in Xihe Jinwu before. Although everyone kept quiet about it, he knew that Mo Nan was already comparable to him. Above coercion. Lin Xiangyun''s expression was very ugly. She hoped that Mo Nan would be defeated, but at this moment Mo Nan turned out to be a blockbuster, showing terrifying strength. "Xiangyun~ My father told you that you need to be calm in everything!" Lin Qingtian next to him suddenly said in a deep voice, with a bit of arrogance on his face, "Although he won this match, but But he has offended the Moon God Clan to death..." As if to verify Lin Qingtian''s words, several cultivators of the Moon God Clan roared out beside the arena. "Bold! You little bastard, you dare to destroy the sacred artifact of my Moon God Clan... You can''t atone for your sins even if you die!!" Zhan Rulong let out a loud roar, even the veins on his neck bulged. In the other months, the God Clan members also cursed angrily. Seeing the sacred artifact of the Moon God Clan shattered, they were naturally extremely excited. Military officer Li Binghao''s face darkened, and he jumped up against the case, shouting: "Presumptuous! You dare to threaten the contestants! This weapon is broken, that''s a common thing! Do you want me to send a law enforcement envoy to read the rules to the patriarch of your Moon God Clan?! Hmph !" After saying this, the cultivators around the arena became a little quieter! On the field, it seems that nothing has changed. Ling Tao only held the half of the hammer handle and stood there blankly. On the one hand, this was too shocking. On the other hand, the shattering of the hammer had already directly shattered his body. Heart. He could only stand there blankly. "No, no, here, what should I do? What should I do?" Ling Tao muttered to himself, already lost his mind, he didn''t know how to face the anger of the Moon God Clan. "Dao Xin is so, no wonder others! Get out!" Mo Nan''s voice came out faintly! At the end of his speech, his voice suddenly turned cold, and he swept his right hand, as if he was holding all the vitality of the world in his hand, his fingers had already burst into bright light. Bang¡ª¡ª With a flick of your finger, everything follows! Boom! Ling Tao''s whole body was directly thrown out, and his body was only flying a hundred meters upside down, when suddenly there was a burst of explosion, his body shattered, and his soul overflowed all at once. Whoa! Suddenly, there was another burst of panic from all around. "evil creature!" "This kid is so cruel that he smashed other people''s bodies!" "Such a player is too vicious! The opponent is obviously powerless to fight anymore, so why is he still so heartless?" The sound of cursing came over, like the waves of the sea! But Mo Nan didn''t care at all. He glanced at Ling Tao''s primordial spirit, but he didn''t make a move to destroy Ling Tao''s soul. With the primordial spirit, Ling Tao could still attach to other living beings, or cultivate the soul tree, or even seize the soul. Give up rebirth, but all the cultivation bases are left with the weak power of the primordial spirit. Mo Nan glanced at the debris on the ground, and stood proudly. He did this to tell those forces who wanted to stop him that if they wanted to deal with him, they had to pay a heavy price. His method also directly deterred some opponents in the future! "Mo Nan won¡ªin ten days, come and prepare!! Okay¡ªthe next round, prepare!" Li Binghao announced loudly, because there are too many people in the preliminary round, and the second round will be at least ten days later. Mo Nan got the promotion token for the second round, and walked off calmly. Because of King Youdu''s words, no one dared to intercept Mo Nan! And some people who originally wanted to get acquainted with Mo Nan didn''t dare to go forward. Wouldn''t it be tantamount to offending the Moon God Clan and the True Water Hermit Clan to get acquainted with Mo Nan now? Mo Nan was not in a hurry to go back, because the old pig was going to participate in the competition in the afternoon. This guy has a very low cultivation base, but he is resistant to resistance! He ate most of the treasured pills of Beixuan Yaodi, who was famous in the heavens, and other cultivators couldn''t catch up even after a hundred years of cultivation. At the end of the fight, Laozhu forced his opponent down to the ground, and finally won. "Hehe, boss, you saw it! I didn''t make a move at all, and the other party just got down on the ground. Alas, talents are withering~ I''m afraid I will have to work harder for the future of this heaven~" Laozhu shook his head and sighed, very worried The future of the entire heaven. Qingniu shouted shamelessly from the side: "Your Majesty is mighty! Your Majesty is invincible!" "Low-key ~ low-key ~" ... Mo Nan''s battle had obviously become a highlight in the Tianwu Grand Competition. Because of this, he immediately became a dark horse in the top 100 in the preliminary round of Dalang Taosha! That night, Mo Nan was still resting in the mansion of the Luoshen Clan. Unexpectedly, before it was quiet for a long time, suddenly a group of people came over outside, even the sleepy old pig woke up. "Mo Nan... Didn''t bother you! I came here today to discuss something with you!" Luo Xiye took the lead, because Mo Nan returned the crystal coffin to the Luoshen Clan, which made her attitude a lot better. "Oh? It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan glanced at her stunning face, and then looked at the dozens of tribesmen in robes behind her. "I want to ask you to help train them!" Luo Xi didn''t beat around the bush. "Train them?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, these tribesmen in front of him were obviously going to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! The old pig scratched his itch, and said pleasantly: "Fuck, boss, quickly agree! This trainer''s salary is really high!" Mo Nan ignored it, but continued to ask, "Is it too late to train now?" "They all entered the million-ranked ranking. After the general election, it will be at least a month before their turn to play. Naturally, this time will be useful!" Luo Xi also smiled lightly, fascinated. "Your Luoshen Clan is full of geniuses. If you catch a lot of powerful people, you still ask me to train?" Mo Nan was a little confused. Moreover, the training of the Luoshen Clan never allowed outsiders to participate. "Just say, can you help?" Luo Xi''s tone suddenly turned cold, a little unhappy. Mo Nan rubbed his nose. He has gained a lot of benefits from the Luoshen Clan, so it is right to help at this time, "Yes, but don''t blame me if you die from training! Also, you can also train the old pig first. You must be defeated to qualify!" The old pig''s body trembled, and a burst of glory suddenly surged on his face, majestic, and he shouted: "Hehe, did you hear that? A bunch of rookies~ If you want to challenge my boss, you have to pass me first~ Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you guys , only 30% of the strength!" No matter how well cultivated the cultivators of the Luoshen Clan are, they will be itchy with anger! A burst of shouting to challenge! Luo Xi also glanced at the old pig, not sure how this fat man got such good luck, he seemed to be training his clansmen, but in fact Mo Nan was also training the old pig. "Hurry up! To deal with this fat man, I only need one trick! Then, let this dark horse taste my strength!" "That''s right! This time I came here to save face for the saint. Don''t think that we really need your training! The only people who can train our Luoshen clan are the elders of our Luoshen clan!" Faced with these contempt, Mo Nan just smiled indifferently. Anyway, these ten days have nothing to do, and he needs to get used to the dragon body, so let''s try! Since then, Mo Nan''s training for the Luoshen clan has begun. In the beginning, it was very easy for these Luoshen people to bring down the old pig, as long as the big ball was blown away. But when dealing with Mo Nan, they suffered a disadvantage! Mo Nan suppressed them with disillusionment, they couldn''t exert their full strength at all, and such a character as Mo Nan could see through their weaknesses at a glance. He directly drew the ruler in his hand. "The power to kill is not enough... fight!" "What about the realm of the true ancestor, the power of life is banned, you are a waste... hit!" "The Saint Ganli of the Luoshen Clan relies on the surge of Qi and blood, learn to close the third stage of the Tianmai and come to me...to fight!" Clap! All of a sudden, these extremely arrogant clansmen were beaten helplessly. Usually, they themselves didn''t know that this small shortcoming would be magnified so much, and they were angry and grateful. After receiving Mo Nan''s guidance, they suddenly realized, and then went back to practice hard. When they came back, they suddenly realized, "This old fat pig, why is he being killed every day? He''s been beaten for so long!" Moreover, this fat man shamelessly yelled every day: "Very good~ I made progress today, and I can defeat the three-successful me~ Next one!" The clansmen were all teeth itchy, and they clearly beat the old pig to the ground, but he said that he had achieved three successes. Moreover, he didn''t know what the old pig had eaten, and he was so excited that he was so excited. Ten days, neither long nor short, passed quickly. Mo Nan''s second match is here! ! Chapter 740 Mo Nan is undoubtedly a dark horse! Moreover, because the relationship between him and other big families was so tense, his second match had not yet started, and it was crowded with people early. This time, millions of people have come to watch the battle! Because of Mo Nan, military supervisor Li Binghao specially transferred him to a larger arena to compete, but even so, there were only 340,000 cultivators around. As for the others, they are all on distant mountain peaks, or suspended in mid-air, watching from a distance! "Who is Mo Nan facing this time? Then the Moon God Clan will not stop there!" Many cultivators have already started discussing. "For sure! The Moon God Clan must want to know Mo Nan''s strength in advance! Fortunately, King Youdu is selfless and will not let any race take advantage of the loopholes. Otherwise, the one who faces Mo Nan now is the proud figure of the Moon God Clan!" "That''s right! King Youdu is indeed a person I admire very much. Except for... ahem, it''s a bit scary when Yin and Yang reverse each other. I heard that this is the last time she reversed. My God Fa Dacheng, the Heavenly Emperor rewards him heavily, and other races dare not mess around!" Among the many discussions, Mo Nan had already stepped onto the stage. As soon as he came to the stage, he was immediately greeted with cheers and shouts from thousands of cultivators. Because in the preliminary competition, being able to appear such a proud figure as Mo Nan really feasted the eyes of the cultivators. At the same time, Mo Nan''s identity was still a casual cultivator, which made him occupy a very important position in the hearts of thousands of casual cultivators. "Mo Nan vs. Geng Yang! Get ready¡ª" As soon as Li Binghao''s voice came out, the audience of millions of cultivators fell silent. Geng Yang is a middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion. He has a barbaric aura, as if he is a fierce beast walking out of an endless wild forest. He was also covered with the fur of a wild beast, revealing half of his strong body. That bronze-colored skin is very dazzling, as if the sun''s rays are contained in it, and it will never dissipate! Watching Geng Yang take the stage, Mo Nan frowned slightly. This Geng Yang doesn''t even have the aura of the Moon God Clan. Could it be that the Moon God Clan didn''t do anything to him? "You are Mo Nan... If you defeat you, all the honor on you will be mine!" Geng Yang suddenly said darkly. Gently, he took out a weapon behind him! Just a kitchen knife! Moreover, it is still covered with rust! As soon as the kitchen knife came out, the cultivators around burst into laughter. "Hahaha, I can''t be mistaken! It turned out to be a broken kitchen knife!" "This guy, can''t he be the cook of Murano? Alas, it''s useless to look at, and now even cooks can participate in the preliminary round!" Seeing this, many cultivators shook their heads. Mo Nan''s terrifying method before was that he could even shatter the Baizhang Regret Sky Hammer. How can this mere broken kitchen knife compare with Mo Nan''s? But if they knew what Mo Nan was thinking at the moment, they would definitely not think so. Mo Nan was able to break the Baizhang Hammer of Regret before because Ling Tao didn''t know how to use the Hammer of Regret at all. He directly forged the Hammer of Regret with "uncanny craftsmanship" and forced it to upgrade, but how could Ling Tao know how to pull it away? Under the forcible forging, the Regret Sky Hammer would naturally be smashed to pieces all over the ground. But now this kitchen knife is not the case! It''s just that almost all of them don''t know it! Several elders of the Moon God Clan also looked annoyed. "This stubborn village guy! You don''t even want our magic soldiers, it''s better to be killed by Mo Nan!" "Third Uncle, you are serious! Besides weapons, he soaked our Moon God Pond, and also drank the blood of an ancient python that lasted eight thousand years! If you forcefully give him magic weapons, it will kill his vigor!" Zhan Rulong beside him said in a deep voice. "Look! It''s too late to say anything now!" Under the angry shout of Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, the competition on the field has already begun! bass-- With a flick of Geng Yang''s kitchen knife, his aura exploded and changed dramatically! Mo Nan''s expression froze, he suddenly discovered that this Geng Yang gave people a cold and coercive force. Although it is just a kitchen knife, the light of this knife can suppress the magic weapon of the immortal level and the holy level. Buzz! The sound of the kitchen knife resounded throughout the arena, and a huge figure slowly formed behind Geng Yang. At a glance, it seems that his soul is about to break out of his body and stand in mid-air! Hum¡ª¡ª The fighting spirit of the kitchen knife soared into the sky, and suddenly, above the sky, a golden sword spirit was formed! "What? Soul of the Blade¡ª" Everyone exclaimed. Geng Yang turned the kitchen knife, walked like a tiger, leaped forward, and slashed at Mo Nan with one knife! "kill--" bass-- The thin knife light, like a piece of paper, cuts directly! "good!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but praise, this saber technique doesn''t have any moves at all, it''s just the simplest slash, the power of this slash can be so terrifying, it''s impossible to have such a slash without hundreds of thousands of slashes The blade glow. "But unfortunately..." Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the cloak on Mo Nan''s back was stretched out, the five or six meter long cloak made a sound like an explosion, and his whole body suddenly rushed into the air. "The soul of the sword has a spirit, no front, no fear, no fear! But I was defiled by you!" Mo Nan was in mid-air, and he stretched out his hand to the sky! Boom! A huge golden palm was formed in an instant. The substantial golden palm was as large as a kilometer. When it was photographed in the air, it covered the sword soul sacrificed by Geng Yang in an instant! broken! ! bang¡ª¡ª With one palm, Geng Yang''s sword soul was directly shattered! "Roar!!" A loud roar was actually issued by the battle spirit in the clouds above the sky! It seemed to have sensed something, and it moved its huge body again. "Oh my god! That knife soul is broken!" "What kind of martial arts is this? Even the battle spirit is alarmed!" In the terrified voice, King Youdu frowned lightly. She had raised that huge battle spirit for hundreds of years. Of course, this kind of situation happened before, but it usually happened between the top thousand battle spirits. hour. Why is the battle spirit moving now? Because the huge battle spirit is made of clouds formed by the condensed fighting spirit, its body is more than a thousand feet long, overlooking the earth, when it moves like this, the whole sky changes color. However, the two people fighting on the field didn''t pay much attention to it. "You dare to break my sword soul - kill!" Geng Yang scolded coldly, he raised his saber and slashed at Mo Nan who was in the sky. Bass! The light of the knife exploded, reaching a height of four to five kilometers. After it was cut out, it lingered for a long time, as if it was about to cut the entire sky! "Aww!" Geng Yang roared again, and the blood of the ancient python was burned on his body immediately. The faces of the powerful men sitting at the seats all changed: "It turned out to be the blood of an ancient python of eight thousand years! The Luna Clan, what a great handwriting!" "This Geng Yang is definitely a genius! At such an age, if he is recruited under the sect, he will even be able to hit the sky-reaching realm in the future!" Seeing Geng Yang''s terrifying strength, even many big sects were moved to love talents! But at this moment, the cultivators who laughed at Geng Yang before all shut their mouths, this kitchen knife has exceeded their expectations. Geng Yang stretched out his bloody finger and swiped his forehead to draw a bloody "ten". His appearance became ferocious in an instant, and then he wiped the bloody palm directly on the kitchen knife. Aww! Eight thousand years of ancient python''s blood was brought to its extreme in this instant! "Crazy! It''s crazy! Is he going to burn his blood and die?" "Could it be that he has a grudge against Mo Nan? There is no room for such a fight!" Geng Yang let out a stern voice, landed on the ground with one foot, his figure bounced again, and a huge ancient python suddenly formed behind him. "kill--" His voice was like a blade, cutting towards everyone''s eardrums. Boom! Mo Nan held the dragon scale in his hand for a lifetime, and grabbed it fiercely! Click! He even grabbed the kitchen knife that was coming at him! Ow! ! "Death¡ª" Geng Yang yelled angrily, and the ancient python behind him bit Mo Nan directly. The giant mouth of the ancient python was very big, and with this mouthful, Mo Nan was instantly bitten into his mouth! All of a sudden, there were bursts of creaking sounds, as if Mo Nan had been crushed! Although this giant python looks like blood, its appearance is not much different from the more real ancient python. It''s just that the back half of the ancient python is attached to Geng Yang''s body! "Mo Nan is about to fall! The blood of the 8,000-year-old python has condensed the soul, and even the true ancestor will be torn to pieces!" "If he has any backhands, if he has any hole cards, he will use it at this time!" All the cultivators held their breath and looked at the huge ancient python on the field. At this time, Geng Yang was holding the kitchen knife and spinning around, and every time he changed a place, he slashed out with a knife! Bang bang bang! All directions are his sword light! At the beginning, some cultivators wondered why Geng Yang didn''t attack with such a good opportunity, but when he saw him make the twentieth cut, an elder of the Luoshen clan had already shouted. "It''s the Eight Directions Burning Heaven Formation!" "Tatian Sword Emperor''s Bafang Burning Formation? How could he know this sword formation?" In an instant, the frightened words spread to the ears of hundreds of thousands of cultivators! Ta Tian Knife Emperor, that is a rare dominant figure in the millennium. He has been obsessed with sword skills all his life. He has traveled all over the world to challenge the strong swordsmen, but he has never been defeated. And more than 700 years ago, when Emperor Tatian Knife broke into the Endless God Realm, he used a powerful move, the Eight Directions Burning Heaven Formation. Burn the sky with a knife, all methods retreat! Unexpectedly, this Geng Yang would actually do this move! "Naughty animal! Courting death!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan shouted angrily, shattering the huge ancient python and falling to the ground. Originally, this was a power worthy of admiration, but everyone forgot to be amazed. They were all looking at Mo Nan''s expression, wanting to see how desperate Mo Nan was in the Eight Directions Burning Heaven Formation. "Huh? This knife array is interesting!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but praise it again when he saw it. Those powerful people heard it, and many people laughed. Especially the cultivators who are enemies of Mo Nan, such as the Moon God Clan, the True Water Yin Clan, and the True Fire Tribulation Domain, are simply laughing at fools. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! You don''t even know one of the three sword arrays of the Heavenly Sword Emperor!" Lin Qingtian snorted coldly and shook his head in disappointment. "This time, he is going to fall after all! My silly sister, if you see him fall like this, you will definitely be very sad!" Lin Xiangyun smiled triumphantly. Finally, Mo Nan is going to fall. Mo Nan really didn''t know what the Bafang Burning Formation was, because when he was the emperor''s master thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Sword Emperor hadn''t made any name at all! Bang bang bang! Geng Yang outside was still trying his best to cut out the blade light, one layer, two layers, three layers... He was trying to trap Mo Nan inside. And those sword lights turned out to be like fully drawn crossbow arrows, waiting for an order, they would crash down! Mo Nan''s gaze gradually turned cold. It seemed that Geng Yang really wanted to kill him, and it seemed that he didn''t have to hold back: "This saber formation, the sword cannot be a sword, the formation cannot be a formation... dare to come out and make a fool of yourself! Let''s stop here!" As soon as his words came out, it immediately aroused the indignant voices of countless cultivators. "That''s the sword array of the Heavenly Sword Emperor, you little yellow mouth child, are you worthy of evaluation?" "Hmph! Even the people of the Endless God Realm are afraid of this knife array, let''s see how you survive!" Mo Nan clasped his hands together, stomped on the ground, grabbed a drop of blood from his fingertips, and flicked it to the top of the knife array! Bang¡ª¡ª The fresh blood shattered the knife array directly, rushed to the sky, and turned into dazzling stars! "The knife comes¡ª" Mo Nan shouted angrily, and the sound rolled out. The drop of blood suddenly changed on the sky, turning into a 100-meter-long angry knife. receive-- Boom! With a fierce slash of the angry knife, the entire Eight Directions Burning Heaven Formation was hit in its weak spot and exploded! Bass! In an instant, blades were inserted upside down on the field, forming a forest of blades! All the cultivators turned pale with shock, did they break through the Eight Directions Burning Heaven Formation so simply? "How can it be?" Geng Yang was also shocked, and then his body shot back and retreated! Mo Nan shook his head lightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Let me see, the real soul of the sword!!" bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, there was a burst of thunder suddenly. A broken knife was held in his hand. It''s Breaking Evil Thunder and Killing Dao! bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, there were bursts of thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning interweaved into a thousand-meter-long knife soul! All the sword lights that had been inserted into the arena were gathered together and merged into the power of the sword soul! "cut--" Boom! Mo Nan held the Thunder Killing Knife in his hand, and it was a blow to the head! The 40,000-meter arena can''t accommodate this shocking blow! The huge sword soul directly fell on the edge of the arena! Boom! ! The kitchen knife in Geng Yang''s hand shattered, and his whole body flew upside down! However, Geng Yang did not admit defeat at this point, but rushed directly to the sky, and had to condense the soul of the sword to fight again. "Cut again¡ª" boom-- Standing on the ground, Mo Nan drew the Lei Sha Dao, and the light of the Dao thousands of meters swept directly into the air! Boom! Geng Yang''s body shattered in mid-air! Blood spilled, turning into waves of blood rain! Above the sky, the huge body of the battle spirit moved again, absorbing all the fighting spirit in the world. The entire arena fell into a strange silence. An old man suddenly frowned and stood up: "This is my sect''s Severing Evil Lightning Sword!!" Chapter 741 When the old man said a word, it immediately aroused the excitement of all the cultivators! Mo Nan''s strength is undeniable, whether it is the first battle or the current battle, it is enough to prove it. Even the Heavenly Knife Emperor''s Bafang Burning Formation couldn''t kill Mo Nan a few hundred, let alone defeat, at this moment, Mo Nan wasn''t even injured. How powerful this is! And the words of the old man also conveyed a huge message. "The broken knife in Mo Nan''s hand belongs to Lei Shazong?" "What does he have to do with the Thunder Killing Sect? The Thunder Killing School is an ancient sect that can enter the Endless God Realm every twelve years. How could their Evil Killing Thunder Killing Knife be in Mo Nan''s hands?" But no matter what, Mo Nan has already won this match. With Li Binghao''s sentencing, Mo Nan has successfully advanced to the third round, which is seven days later! Everyone knows that after seven days, there will be another big battle! "That''s right! This Mo Nan is very strong, but it''s a pity that he''s a casual cultivator and doesn''t have any status! Otherwise, there''s no need to wash the sand like this, and he won''t be able to enter the top million directly!" The elders of all the great families sighed in succession. The real water holy boy also saw it, and his expression was a little strange. "Is he the Tianjiao you mentioned? That''s all!" Next to him, a man in white shook his folding fan lightly, his eyes were like stars in the pitch black, and he said a word to the holy boy of Zhenshui. And the man''s surroundings were all beautiful and beautiful. They all looked at the white-clothed man with spring-like eyes, wishing they could hang directly on the white-clothed man''s body. The identity of this man is not trivial, his name is Han Tianzhu! It is also the top ten candidates for this prediction! If just this name is not shocking enough, then he is the only young master in Tiance Mansion, this identity is powerful enough. What kind of existence is the Tiance Mansion? That is the most powerful subordinate of today''s emperor, it is the existence of the big red and purple, even the domain masters of various robbery domains need to be frightened. Han Panshi, who dared to yell at King Youdu before, obediently called him young master. I heard that his cultivation has reached an incomparably terrifying level! Some cultivators even believed that his cultivation was only inferior to that of the Nine Young Emperors. The real water holy boy also had a sense of arrogance, and said in a deep voice: "Of course he is not my opponent, but judging from his annual rings, he is not yet a sixty year old...Brother Tianzhu, aren''t you afraid? If the characters grow up, they can be comparable to you." "Hahaha~ What do I have to be afraid of! He is just a casual cultivator! He will definitely not be able to enter the top 500,000! Cultivators who are not on the list of heaven, nothing is in my eyes!" This Tianwu Grand Competition is huge, and there are more than 60 million cultivators participating in the competition alone. If it weren''t for the huge city of Youdu, which stretches across thousands of mountains and was built by the ancient saints for generations, it might not be able to accommodate it! Mo Nan didn''t care about the voices of these discussions. When Mo Nan stepped off the stage! The old man of the Thunder Killing Sect came forward and shouted loudly: "Mo Nan... the evil Thunder Killing Knife in your hand is the property of our Thunder Killing Sect! Why is it in your hands? Where is our deputy suzerain? He You have disappeared for so long, and your life and death are unknown, so it must be related to you! Hurry up and offer me the Thunder Sword!" Whoa! All of a sudden, there are dense crowds of cultivators all around, and it''s time to watch the excitement! Mo Nan snorted, if the people from Lei Shazong spoke well and showed sincerity, he might still soften his heart and return the broken knife, but now the old man has such an attitude when he comes up. Naturally, he would not be polite: "Go away¡ª" "Presumptuous! You are so arrogant and presumptuous in stealing my Thunderbolt Zong treasure! You are courting death!" The old man roared angrily, causing everyone''s eardrums to ring in shock. "What kind of thing are you Thunder Killing Sect? Dare to shout in front of me?" Mo Nan wanted to say something more, but suddenly the blood in his body trembled, his face changed suddenly, and his body shook slightly, a little shaky. blood! The touch in the blood! The cultivator next to him naturally also saw his abnormality, and was immediately frightened. "he got hurt!" "Hahaha, I thought he was so powerful, but he was also seriously injured! I said, how could he be able to break through the sword array of the Heavenly Sword Emperor at such a young age? He must have used some very expensive secret technique After seven days, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to play!" The cultivators of the Luoshen Clan naturally also noticed Mo Nan''s abnormal state, and immediately sent people up to escort Mo Nan back. "Boss, are you okay? Your forehead isn''t hot either, it''s not like you have a fever~" Laozhu reached out and touched Mo Nan''s forehead, and said solemnly. Mo Nan''s face was very ugly, and his brows were furrowed. Without saying a word, he went back with the Luoshen clan. When they arrived at the Luoshen mansion, many people came to show their concern, even the patriarch Luo Xuanji sent someone to greet him. That night, Luo Xi also came to the door in person! "You don''t look injured, what happened?" Mo Nan shook his head secretly, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, I have never tried such a touch~ It seems to have sensed the ancestors!" As Mo Nan said that, he felt it was funny! At that moment, he was indeed on the verge of collapse, something extremely dangerous in his blood was about to be touched, but soon, this feeling passed. The first thing he suspected was the golden dragon in the spirit world. If there is anything out of control, it is the Golden Dragon! Moreover, after the golden dragon was absorbed by Xihe Jinwu that time, it also changed a little. However, Jinlong has existed for so many years, but there has never been such a situation. With Mo Nan''s insight, he checked secretly to make sure that there was nothing wrong with his body. However, this strange idea has been lingering. Luo Xi also shook her head when she saw it. After all, Mo Nan is not from the heavens, or cultivators in low-level planes will have all kinds of unspeakable problems! "Are you able to continue training them these few days?" Luo Xi also asked again. "No problem!" Mo Nan replied. The old pig was beside him, and asked strangely: "Goddess~ They can''t even beat me, what''s the use of you still training them? If you rely on them to win the first place, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" Luo Xi also smiled: "I don''t need them to win the first place. In fact, they can break into the top 100,000, and the top 50,000 is enough! The pressure on our big family is the greatest. Just imagine that I occupy the top 50,000 of the Luoshen clan." What kind of consequences would it be if the Moon God Clan only took 300 of them!" "Oh... I see, the more students in the first line, the school will be more awesome! There is also a pre-exam sprint, oh, oh~" Laozhu understood a little bit. In the following days, Mo Nan became more and more irritable. Seven days passed in a flash. In the third round of the match, Mo Nan beheaded the opponent''s barbarians directly with the means of gods and ghosts! Into the ten million! In the fourth round five days later, Mo Nan only used seven moves to blast an astonishingly fast Catwoman to pieces! Entered within five million! Three days later, in the fifth round, Mo Nan faced off against a member of the barbarian clan. That pretty witch didn''t need old Fangman''s orders at all, and just surrendered! Mo Nan successfully entered the three million list! In the sixth round, the contestants admit defeat! Enter one million directly! At this dividing line, many people think that Mo Nan has come to an end! But all their conjectures came to nothing! In the seventh round, the contestants were unable to continue the game because of the previous miserable victory! In the eighth round, the contestants admit defeat! In the ninth round, Mo Nan actually faced a fairy from the Moon Immortal Clan. Mo Nan knew that Mu Xuanyin was cultivating among the Moon Immortal Clan, and if she killed them all, it would be difficult in the future. After the suppression, he finally let the fairies of the Moon Immortal Clan retreat completely. This was also the only player who was still alive after the fight against Mo Nan. Of course, this also has something to do with the fairy not wanting to kill Mo Nan. But after this battle, Mo Nan felt his blood throbbing again. And this time, it was very serious. He could barely stand, as if he was about to suffocate! "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Tomorrow you''ll be in the top 200,000! You can''t do anything! I bet you to win!" the old pig shouted. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, "Have you finally entered the top 200,000? Good!" As long as he enters the top 200,000, he will fight against the pre-determined top 100,000. These cultivators are all on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and this is the beginning of his real battle. "It''s okay! I''ve been waiting for so long! I will never fall down! Go and see, who will I treat tomorrow?" Mo Nan ordered. The old pig went over to ask a question, and came over with a very strange expression. He glanced around, hesitant to speak, "Boss, this... you, cough, why don''t we find a repair station to live in... Tomorrow is the game, and it''s convenient..." The blood in Mo Nan''s body was already burning, but he couldn''t find the source, and his tone suddenly sank: "Speak directly!!" "Tomorrow, you will also¡ª" to Luo Xi¡ª" Chapter 742 "What? To Luo Xi?" Mo Nan trembled when he heard the words, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. With Luo Xiye''s identity and cultivation, he naturally entered the top 100,000 directly, so it is natural to collide with the 100,000 who advanced from the preliminary round. However, he didn''t expect that his first appearance would be against Luo Xi. Mo Nan glanced around, and found that there were not many people from the Luoshen clan coming, only Luo Zhongxuan and Luo Fan were still standing not far away, it seems that the people of the Luoshen clan also knew that they would become opponents tomorrow . "No wonder, they are all gone! Forget it! Let''s not go back to the Luoshen Clan''s mansion!" Mo Nan sighed. In fact, he also understood, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Mo Nan vs. Luo Xiye, this is an explosive topic. "Exciting! This time it''s exciting! This time, the Luoshen Clan, who have always been covering Mo Nan, will kill each other!" "The grouping this time is also strange! Unexpectedly, the top ten most popular are in the same team, and this Luo Xi is also facing Mo Nan! Tsk tsk! This grouping is also strange!" "There is nothing wrong with this, because the groups are divided by the ranks of the Tiandao Rankings, and those who are on the Tiandao Rankings have the right to decide which group they are in! But those who are promoted like Mo Nan, they are naturally assigned!" Many cultivators are discussing, because the entire heavenly world recognizes the Heavenly Dao Ranking, those cultivators on the Heavenly Dao Ranking can choose their own group, and no one will object to this. After all, to be recognized by the Dao of Heaven is to be a proud existence! "It''s not bad that Mo Nan is the strongest dark horse, but Luo Xi is also the once-in-a-thousand-year saintess of the Luoshen Clan. Her strength cannot be easily shaken. Besides, you have heard! If the male cultivator wins the first place, he can make a request to the Emperor of Heaven, for example, to marry Luo Xiye." "Hahaha, I know I know! This will definitely become a good story for a generation! I heard that the Ninth Young Emperor took a quick tour and saw Luo Xiye''s appearance. He was shocked to be a celestial being. That''s why the Ninth Young Emperor will participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" Compared with the spectator mentality of many cultivators, some cultivators who had long been enmity with Mo Nan were extremely pleasantly surprised. Lin Qingtian and Lin Xiangyun were already happy together. "He, Mo Nan, is just relying on some pointers and magic pills from Beixuan Yaodi, and now he has met Luo Xiye. He will definitely lose!" Lin Xiangyun was very proud, as if her revenge had been avenged. This time, Luo Xi would definitely go all out in order not to get married. She is such an arrogance that even the Nine Young Emperors admired her. Also very satisfied. This is enough to prove that Luo Xi is also strong, and it can be said that he is sure to win! Lin Qingtian also laughed, and said: "Winning or losing is not what we need to discuss! The rumors of Luo Xi also have been circulating for a long time. When she learned of her parents'' murder, she smashed the three ancient sects by herself. In the end, although there was a demon who slipped through the net, that demon was far away and did not dare to step into the realm of the heavens. The reason why Mo Nan was so unscrupulous was all because of the support of the Luoshen Clan, and now the Luoshen Clan was going to oppose him... Haha, he is not even qualified to enter the mansion of the Luoshen Clan." "Okay! That''s great! This time, I really want to show Si Yi Huangmei how the invincible person in her eyes suffered a disastrous defeat this time!" Lin Xiangyun smiled very happily, this kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth is finally about to hit a wall. I don''t know if Luo Xi will be too kind and show some sympathy? This question is also circling in the minds of the members of the Luoshen Clan. "Xi Ye, tomorrow, you will face Mo Nan! Are you sure?" Luo Zhongxuan asked in a deep voice. The other clansmen were more or less worried. They also had a certain understanding of Mo Nan. It didn''t take much effort for Mo Nan to train the participating disciples of the Luoshen clan. "Our saintess is the true pride of heaven. How could we lose to Mo Nan? Absolutely impossible! As long as the saintess uses five levels of strength, he can beat him!" Some people cheered loudly. "You guys, go out first!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came in, echoing in everyone''s hearts. All the clansmen trembled, and then they saw an old man sitting on a bench, floating in the air! It was their patriarch, Luo Xuanji! "Yes, clansman!" The group of clansmen didn''t ask much at all, and then they left respectfully. Only, Luo Xi also stood on top of the hall in a little panic. Luo Xuanji suddenly said in a deep voice: "His pupils are Xingyun, let them be disillusioned!" Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, but she couldn''t hide it after all. Although she possesses the three great gods of the Luoshen clan, she has no right to give the gods to others, and she is still a foreigner! A trace of panic appeared on Luo Xi''s gorgeous face, and she nodded immediately. When Luo Xuanji saw it, although he had already confirmed it, he still couldn''t help closing his eyes: "Xingyun, disillusionment! That has a natural suppression effect on our Luoshen clan! Since he has the ability to fuse our gods, Prove that this child is absolutely extraordinary. If tomorrow..." "grandfather!" Luo Xi also surprisingly didn''t call Luo Xuanji the patriarch. His voice changed, as if he had made a big decision: "It''s about the survival of my clan, and about my marriage. Even if I sacrifice the other two artifacts, I must win him too! This number one, I must take it!" After she finished speaking, she gently turned her head to look at Luo Xuanji, and said guiltily: "Grandpa, don''t worry! Even if I die, I will definitely not implicate the Luoshen Clan! It is even more impossible to marry Jiu Shaodi and let them swallow the sky The Luoshen clan annexed us! As for Xingyun''s disillusionment, can we talk about it later?" "Ah... your temperament, follow your mother... that''s all, that''s all!" Luo Xuanji sighed, it was too late to say anything at this time, and slowly, he left the hall. ... This moment! In the distant Luotian Sea Territory. On the vast sea area, there are turbulent waves, and there is a small island floating in the air, but it is full of swords and swords. The domain owner family of this sea area, the Ma family, has many strong people here! Rows of Sea Clan cultivators also held the fairy artifacts tightly, and looked up at the sky that was slowly becoming weird! "Here we come! This is a boundary-breaking talisman! It should be that Elder Changsheng has returned from a lower plane!" The scale armored guard riding on a sea beast shouted. After he finished speaking, he took another look at the young master Ma Qingning in the distance, and after thinking about it, it''s better not to go up. When young master Ma Tianyi was still alive, he was originally chasing and killing Mo Nan to avenge his younger brother. Unexpectedly, he got involved in it after some twists and turns. Later, Ma Qingning, the second prince, got back on his feet. He heard that Mo Nan''s whereabouts were in Youdu, but Mo Nan had already attached himself to the Luoshen Clan. After seeing Mo Nan''s strength with his own eyes, he came back disheartened. Now, the only thing that can be done is to arrest all Mo Nan''s family members in the lower planes and kill them together to be buried with them! This is also worthy of the dead brother and brother. bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, a giant black ball appeared in the distorted space! This giant ball is already distorted, but many cultivators recognized it at a glance. It is the unique ancient basalt wall in the Luotian sea area. If they use the boundary-breaking talisman, the cultivators can hide in it to escape the space. The crushing of power. Bang¡ª¡ª The Xuanwu ancient wall fell straight onto the island. Ma Qingning couldn''t sit still anymore, at this moment, he didn''t know who was inside! "open--" When a group of Sea Clan cultivators were about to go up to check, the entire Xuanwu Ancient Wall burst open! Bang bang bang! A long-haired old man was the first to rise into the air, laughing wildly: "What? Don''t you even know me?" When a group of cultivators saw it, they were overjoyed and saluted one after another: "Meet Elder Changsheng!" "Elder, why did you go so long this time?" All the cultivators stepped forward one after another. Ma Changsheng''s eyes are like lightning, and the powerful aura on his body is undoubtedly exuding. He laughed wildly: "The low-level plane is a bit weird, and it suppresses my cultivation! It took me some time! But this trip is really worth it!" Ma Qingning stood up, glanced at him, and said in a deep voice: "Is there anyone from the Nine Clans who caught that traitor? My brother''s funeral must be a must!" Ma Changsheng laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to sweep it away, and the huge basalt ancient wall flew down on the sea surface with a bang, stirring up waves of waves. And after Xuanwu Gubi flew away, a group of extremely weak humans suddenly appeared. Among these people, men and women are also of different ages, but there are more or less aura floating in them. Among them was a young girl with delicate complexion, who was almost dying, and murmured, "Brother Mo Nan, brother..." ... Boom! ! In the secluded capital. Mo Nan was walking out of the gate, going to participate in the match with Luo Xiye later. He had only taken a few steps when his whole body "bang", his body trembled, and he stood on the ground blankly. His face suddenly became extremely pale, several times uglier than the face of a dead person. He was almost suffocated, and he grabbed the heart that was about to be distorted and shattered with one hand. The blood vessels around him, the inherited blood vessels were burning and cracking! Mo Nan raised his head suddenly! "Bloodline, bloodline of close relatives¡ª" Chapter 743 "Are they all close relatives of that Mo Nan? Why are there so few people?" Ma Qingning pointed to the dozen or so men and women inside, and found that their cultivation was pitifully low, and then looked at the face of one of the beautiful women, who was indeed somewhat similar to Na Mo Nan. "right--" Ma Changsheng was very proud when he said it, and said braggingly: "That planet is not small, and it took me a long time to find them! They are all related to Mo Nan!" "How big can a low-level plane be? It''s just ants! You''ve been away for a long time!" Ma Qingning was a little displeased. Although they have a big family and a big business in Luotian Sea Territory, the boundary-breaking talismans they travel with are still very expensive. Moreover, he was only the second prince. After Ma Tianyi was killed, everyone expected him to do something, at least to seek revenge from Mo Nan. But until now, Mo Nan has not avenged his revenge, and he has not even captured those who were buried with him, so he is naturally unhappy. "Hey... I have searched that plane for a long time, and of course I have gained something! I met a man with the left hand of the god!" Ma Changsheng smiled proudly, and pointed at the dozen or so people. . Inside, there was a woman with slender hair and a beautiful figure, as if she had lost consciousness, sitting cross-legged in it, motionless. However, even though she was unconscious, there was no doubt that she had a heroic posture. The most conspicuous thing is that behind this woman, there is actually a blue dagger floating! "Did you see it? Her name is Su Liusha, and she is practicing the "Great Massacre Art" of God''s Left Hand!" As soon as these words came out, the pupils of all the cultivators present shrank suddenly. The left hand of God is not something they are willing to provoke. They are cruel, immoral, and do all kinds of evil. They are simply cancerous tumors in the heavens, but the left hand of God has been able to survive. "! "Okay! This matter must be kept secret. Giving her to God''s Left Hand will surely gain a huge favor!" Ma Qingning clapped her hands fiercely. "This..." Ma Changsheng shook his head secretly, it seems that the second prince is still a little tender, "How much is a favor worth? If we forcibly search this girl''s soul and deprive her of her magic formula... Then at least we can get a "Massacre Divine Art"!" "right--" Ma Qingning laughed, his eyes lit up, followed by a move, and shouted: "Quick - get them all out of me! Prepare to burn the blood spell!" Bang bang bang! A group of rough cultivators went in directly, lifted out a dozen men and women inside, and threw them heavily on the ground. "elder brother!" Mo Yu woke up slowly from the pain. She looked around in a daze, she didn''t know where this place was at all, and in the distance was the boundless sea. However, they seemed to be on a floating island. But all of this is not important anymore, she immediately discovered the hideous face that she will never forget in her life. She pointed at Ma Changsheng all at once, and shouted at the top of her lungs: "You bastard! Where did you catch us? My brother Mo Nan will definitely seek revenge from you! He will definitely kill you!" She yelled loudly, and the cultivators around her laughed wildly when they heard it. Although the words are a bit difficult to understand, how could such a group of powerful people be so rare! Mo Yu yelled, but tears flowed down her face. She looked to the left and right. Her father Chi Lei, mother Zhao Qing, grandpa, grandma, and Liang Zikui, etc., were all his. Dear ones, the only person who can still sit is Su Liusha behind him. However, Su Liusha was almost killed in order to fight this Ma Changsheng. She had never seen such a terrifying character before! "Wake up, wake up, wake up!" Mo Yu shook the people around him with difficulty, and Liang Zikui was the first to wake up. "Where are we?" On Liang Zikui''s exquisite face, there was also a look of fear. However, the time she was captured by Ma Changsheng had already frightened her, but now she doesn''t have such strong emotions. She looked at the cultivators around, and even if she didn''t feel it intentionally, she could sense the strength of these cultivators. Their bodies were obviously only about two meters long, but at a glance, they were like mountains, and their eyes were all sharp knives, which made her dare not look directly at them. "Wake up!" There was a guard in scales next to him, who suddenly yelled angrily! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Yu and Liang Zikui immediately felt as if they had been hit hard on the head by a big truck, and their whole bodies were about to explode. Chi Lei on the ground, Zhao Qing and others were also woken up by the sound. crackle! Suddenly one of Su Liusha''s ribs was broken, she was unconscious, her body was already extremely weak, and she couldn''t bear this roar at all! The Yoyo dagger behind her trembled slightly, barely protecting her body that was about to shatter. "You guys, what do you want to do?" Chi Lei said he was also a member of the Guwu family. Naturally, they will not be frightened to the point of dementia! It''s just that his little cultivation base was useless in front of this group of cultivators, and he was also seriously injured and dying. "You have enmity with my son, then you kill me! I will pay for him, don''t make things difficult for my family!" Zhao Qing''s face showed a rare determination. She knew that sooner or later, her son would cause trouble, but she never expected to offend these people. Any one of them is better than his son Mo Nan! Ma Qingning sneered, and said coldly, "What are you!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a flash of light in Ma Qingning''s eyes, a ray of sharpness flashed out of his eyes, and with a bang, he directly cut off one of Zhao Qing''s ankles! "Ah..." Zhao Qing cried out in pain and almost passed out. "Mom!" Mo Yu rushed over in a panic, tears streaming down his face, "Mom! Mom!!" Other people also crawled over one after another, hugged Zhao Qing, and for a while, they almost cried into a ball. "Huh? What''s the situation? Who''s doing random tricks?" Suddenly, Ma Qingning frowned. Because he found that after Zhao Qing broke his ankle, the blood didn''t gush out, but flowed up to the sky little by little. This weird scene looks like someone has used some kind of magic spell! "Shut up!" Ma Qingning shouted angrily again! Stretching out his hand and sweeping the air, the crowd who were hugging each other were blown away, and they all fell on the ground, and they didn''t know that their bones were broken. "You, you must die!" Liang Zikui cried bitterly. She had never experienced such helplessness and pain. She wished so much that she could be as capable as Mo Nan''s brother. Unfortunately, her cultivation has not improved much in so many years. "snort--" As soon as Ma Qingning stretched out his hand, Liang Zikui''s body flew over immediately, and he grabbed his neck with one hand. Her fair and pink neck suddenly turned purple! "Little bitch! How dare you curse me¡ªyou, all of you, be buried with me!" Liang Zikui''s delicate body is constantly struggling, taking Lingye all the year round, and also working hard to practice the mental method taught by Mo Nan. She has been able to play a very powerful force. Anyway, on the earth, the special forces and the dark list are not Her opponent is gone. But at this moment, her strength was in front of Ma Qingning, and she couldn''t even break through the defense! That deep sense of despair has flooded her whole body. She feels that all the strength in her body is being lost bit by bit, and her life is also being lost bit by bit. Crystal tears drip from the corners of her eyes: what if It''s great to see Brother Mo Nan again! It''s been a long, long time since I saw him! At this moment, the blood that flew into the air formed a strange shape! The shape was so weird that Ma Changsheng''s expression changed, because he found that it was an ancient spell to determine the location of the blood. Suddenly, not far away from the sea above the sky, the entire sky trembled! Liang Zikui was pinched by the neck, and she happened to look in that direction. The sky trembled, and then a burst of golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air! Immediately, the entire space twisted for a while! bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, a huge hole opened up in the entire space! Suddenly, a vigorous and vigorous figure stepped out of it, but with a murderous intent, this figure suppressed the whole world to death. Even the rushing waves were directly suppressed and calmed down! The visitor was dressed in a sea dragon suit, with a slender figure and fluttering silver hair, and those pupils that were as bright as stars seemed to penetrate the entire world! As soon as he came out, it was as if a god of killing descended into the world, shocking the world! Rumble! Thunder and lightning followed him around! When he glanced at the scene on the island, a roar that shook the nine heavens came out of his mouth! Roar! ! ! Chapter 744 "Xiao Nan!!" The first one to murmur was actually Zhao Qing who was suffering from the pain of a broken leg. She just glanced up at the sky, and she immediately recognized that it was her son Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan has changed too much, height, physique, appearance, eyes, temperament, etc., even the silver hair has become a little different. But out of mother''s instinct, she still recognized it at a glance! "Brother Mo Nan!" Liang Zikui also trembled delicately, she thought she was dazzled, above the sky, that man who looked like the Nine Heavens God of War, he was full of incomparably mysterious charm, is such a divine man really her Brother Mo Nan? Roar-- All sounds were covered by Mo Nan''s roar. His eyes were about to burst, and the anger in his chest almost exploded him! Unexpectedly, the throbbing he felt was that his parents, sister and other close relatives were suffering endless torture. With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that someone in the group had already died! "Give me death¡ª" Boom! The streamer cloak on Mo Nan''s back instantly extended over a thousand meters, As if he didn''t want to think about it, the breath on his body changed drastically, and the power of reincarnation burst out one after another! This terrifying power of reincarnation directly locked this area of ??the world. The entire sea was originally calm and waveless, but in an instant it seemed to be a boiling ocean with huge waves. The strangling power was formed from all around Mo Nan! Blood-colored curse marks emanated from his hands, and then he slapped and pulled to the left and right! Then, slapped down hard! Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! ! Boom! ! The whole island trembled suddenly, and in just a second, a huge yellow spring rushed up above the island! Bang bang bang! These yellow springs seemed to erupt from underground springs, soaring into the sky, stretching 10,000 meters long like a dragon. Aww! Together with Huang Quan, Zhao Qing, Mo Yu and others were all lifted to the sky and shrouded in Huang Quan. At the same time, some of the cultivators of the Ma family nearby were also unable to dodge, and they were also entrusted to the blue sky. This time, the people in the underworld couldn''t move at all, and they were stuck in the underworld! It wasn''t until Huang Quan rose into the air in anger, talking endlessly, that a group of people came out of the huge hole in the space behind Mo Nan. "Young Master!" "Young Honor¡ª" These characters are Sima Xingkong, Lao Fangman, Qianyuan Longwei, etc., and there are tens of thousands of practitioners. In fact, if it is the realm of "Broken Void", it is impossible to go directly from Youdu to the Luotian Sea Territory. It is not the limitation of the Broken Void, but that cultivators in this realm cannot cross two or three domains at all. The vast realm of calamity. What''s more, there are dozens of robbery domains separated from Youdu to Luotian Sea Territory! This time, Sima Xingkong was able to bring so many cultivators to appear at once, all because Mo Nan had told him to prepare the boundary-breaking talisman before. And their Sima family is a war clan that guards the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory. On weekdays, he also tried to directly bring tens of thousands of cultivators to raid the beast tide in the Eastern Great Wilderness Grass Sea, so this time Sima Xingkong was able to bring tens of thousands of cultivators here! But as soon as they appeared, they saw that Mo Nan was already mad! "die--" With a sweep of Mo Nan''s pupils, he directly cut through a group of Sea Clan cultivators, and at the same time looked directly at Ma Qingning. Mo Nan was even more enraged when he found that Ma Qingning was still holding Liang Zikui in his hands and was not taken up by Huang Quansheng. "Okay! Little bastard Mo Nan, you have appeared!" Ma Qingning also recognized Mo Nan immediately, he yelled, and took out a magic weapon in one hand, "Mo Nan, today I will kill you and avenge my brother!" kill-- Mo Nan''s pupils were already burning with purple flames, and his body flashed! boom! ! That kind of speed was definitely the fastest in Mo Nan''s life. He flew away and punched Ma Qingning''s head with one punch! Boom! With one punch, Ma Qingning''s head was smashed! The entire head was torn apart, and blood splattered all over the body! Until Ma Qingning died, he still maintained that posture of strangling Liang Zikui! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and cut off Ma Qingning''s arm, and hugged the dying Liang Zikui to his waist. Immediately, he felt Liang Zikui''s trembling warmth in his body. This made Mo Nan even more angry, and he glanced at the soul that Ma Qingning wanted to escape! "die!!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, blue veins protruded, and the dragon scale armor that fell on his hand shone brightly. He punched Ma Qingning directly in the air! It wasn''t until this time that Sima Xingkong roared: "Kill all the cultivators of the Ma family! Kill!!" Boom! In an instant, tens of thousands of cultivators rushed down, as if they were pouring out of a nest, and the figures rushed to the island. In fact, this island is not where the Ma family''s real family is, but it is also an important island. There are hundreds of thousands of cultivators in it. They also heard the sound and rushed out. "Kill!" "Enemy Attack! Enemy Attack!!" beep-- The cultivators of the Sea Clan immediately blew towards the conch, this sound symbolized the enemy''s massive attack! Ma Changsheng deserves to be an elder-level cultivation base, he recognized the form immediately, the terrifying Huangquan Shengtian almost killed him, he immediately got away and rushed into the island, still yelling angrily, Let all the cultivators rush to kill. Mo Nan stirred the streamer cloak, cut dozens of cultivators, and then shot them into Huangquan above the sky. Howling, howling Huangquan is like a dragon! "Give me all to die!" Mo Nan seemed to have no time to bring out weapons. He clenched his fists and blasted them all in the air, one punch at a time, several punches at a time! Bang bang bang! All the cultivators who were targeted by him were killed by him, even Yuanshen was not spared! "Presumptuous! Where did the evil come from, dare to kill me, the Ma family cultivator!" A rolling sound came from the depths of the island, obviously there was a powerful person inside. And listening to that voice, he must still be a person of the old immortal level! The sea clan cultivators who rushed out were immediately cheered up when they heard the whole voice, and their aura changed drastically. They shouted together, thousands of troops rushed out. "Young Master¡ªtheir monk army is here!" Sima Xingkong asked in a deep voice, he still didn''t know what Mo Nan was going to do. There are at least 70,000 to 80,000 Sea Clan monks in front of them, and they are densely packed. Is this really a fight? Mo Nan looked at his family in the Yellow Spring, his fists were clenched! An extremely cold voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Purgatory: "Bloodwashing the Ma family!!" With one order, the tens of thousands of cultivators will naturally know what''s going on. The words "Bloodwashing the Ma Family" are very crisp and clear, but it proves that they are going against the entire Luotian Sea Territory. Suddenly, all the cultivators turned their attention to Sima Xingkong and old Fangman. Sima Xingkong represented the Black Dragon Jieyu, and old Fang Man was the patriarch of the Barbarian Wu Clan. It was time to listen to them. Sima Xingkong gritted his teeth: "Since we regard him as the Young Master, we shall carry out the order - kill him!" Old Fangman''s complexion also changed drastically, the wrinkles on his face trembled, obviously he was undergoing a fierce inner struggle, but finally he looked at Mo Nan''s back, "I hope I am not mistaken!!" Old Fang Man let out a roar, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a strange torch out of thin air! The color of the burning torch is also very strange, as if it came from the depths of Jiuyou! He turned the torch forward violently, shot out a witch totem, and then opened his mouth and spit it out in one breath! "Fire is burning the world! Lin¡ª" Boom! ! Half of the sky immediately formed a huge circle of flames, and the flaming spears rushed towards the mighty Sea Clan cultivator! Boom! The battle between the two sides is about to start! ! "kill--" "kill--" Thousands of murderous auras rose into the sky, and the blood light dyed the entire sky red! ... And at this very moment! In the distant secluded capital. On the huge arena, Luo Xi has been standing there waiting for a long time! There are too many cultivators paying attention to this competition, which has alarmed all the ancient families. But I don''t know why, after waiting for a long time, Mo Nan didn''t appear for a long time! Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, looked around in some embarrassment, and confirmed again and again that Mo Nan really did not appear! "Mo Nan¡ªif you don''t show up again, I''ll judge you as a loser!" Li Binghao glanced at Youdu King sitting on the table from a distance, but he didn''t see any hint from Youdu King. "Mo Nan, where are you? Come out!!" Chapter 745 The huge arena echoed with the voice of the supervisory military officer! The surrounding seats, the outer mountain peaks, the battleships and beast pets in the sky, etc., are densely packed with cultivators, but they all held their breath and began to look for Mo Nan. According to so many competitions in the past, Mo Nan had always been there early, and there was no pretense at all. Why did he suddenly disappear now? "Where''s the Mo Nan man? He hasn''t shown up yet, what is he playing?" "Hmph! This kid just loves to show off. Look, he will definitely show up at the critical moment. He is crazy enough to let so many people wait for him!" Many cultivators showed a look of disdain, because entering the top 200,000 is a ranking worth showing off, and every cultivator will definitely appear. It was impossible for Mo Nan not to show up. But there are also individual cultivators who have begun to doubt and suspect. "He didn''t show up like this, did something happen to him? Hehe, think about it. Before Mo Nan was so smooth, he stayed in the Luoshen Clan, but now he is facing Luo Xiye, and he is against the Luoshen Clan. Suddenly just disappeared..." These words are already quite embarrassing, but it is impossible for the densely packed cultivators to stop them. Even the masters of the major domains, the patriarchs of the great families, etc. became suspicious. Seeing Luo Xiye standing alone on the field, the cultivators didn''t feel bored, and were willing to continue waiting. A trace of worry also appeared on Luo Xi''s gorgeous face. Looking in the direction where Mo Nan lived, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Why hasn''t he come yet? This match is her first battle, and it is related to the reputation and ranking of the Luoshen clan, and it is even more related to her marriage. She must fight with all her strength. Just when she was about to give it a go, she found that Mo Nan didn''t show up. "Didn''t he say at the beginning that he wanted to win the first place too? Why didn''t he come out? Could it be because of me that he didn''t want to show up?" It can''t be blamed for Luo Xi thinking too much. Outsiders don''t know that much about the relationship between Luo Xi and Mo Nan. They met on the earth, knew each other in the wasteland of time, and finally gave Mo Nan a pair of eyes. Those were the pupils she gave him with the wrath of the entire Luoshen clan. Similarly, every time she thinks about it, she will quietly blush and panic. Mo Nan knows everything about her, and she still feels shy in that naked state. "What accident did he encounter or does he want to secretly fulfill me? Let me hit the first place?" For a moment, Luo Xi was also in a state of confusion! Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, received the news from the law enforcement envoy. After hearing this, he was stunned and couldn''t make up his mind. He quickly flew to King Youdu, and reported through voice transmission: "The investigation has been completed, Mo Nan is not in Youdu! Moreover, he disappeared suddenly on the way to compete!" "Missing?" King Youdu''s stunning face was also taken aback. "Has he been threatened by someone? Or has he been murdered?" Li Binghao shook his head and said, "We found Mo Nan''s partner¡ªthat fat old pig. He was intact, which meant that something happened to Mo Nan and he just flew away. That fat man couldn''t keep up, and he didn''t know Mo Nan Where did Nan go!" Hearing this, King Youdu took out the astrolabe and looked at it, then stood up immediately! She can be said to be eye-catching, and since she has achieved great feats, she has possessed a thousand majesties. All the cultivators paid attention to her. In an instant, the dense crowd of cultivators around her became quiet. King Youdu glanced at all the cultivators, and his majestic voice echoed: "The game time has passed - Mo Nan is absent, I announce..." "Youdu King, please wait a moment!" Suddenly, a voice directly interrupted King Youdu''s speech. All the cultivators were shocked. Following the voice, they found that the person who yelled these words was actually Luo Xiye on the field. King Youdu paused for a moment. If it was someone else, she would not have given the other party any chance to speak, but seeing that it was the other player in the competition, she couldn''t help asking: "Do you have something to say?" Luo Xi also had her long hair fluttering gently, raised her charming face, and said in a deep voice, "I beg, to reschedule this competition to three days later!" Boom! As soon as these words came out, the cultivators around were all erupting for a while. Thousands of cultivators are paying attention to this kind of competition, and it is related to the outcome. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi also asked to adjust it for three days. All of a sudden, there are all kinds of voices. "Is Xiye crazy? This is obviously to announce that she has won. What is she doing?" The elder of the Luoshen clan shouted. "The pride of a generation, this courage is really admirable! Such a game dares to be postponed, respects the opponent, and will not covet such a victory! This Luo Xi also makes me wait for the dignified men to shame!" Han Tian of Tiance Mansion Zhu admired. The True Water Saint Child, the Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness, Chiyang Fengmo, and many other true arrogances also continued to show admiration. Lin Xiangyun, on the other hand, was very angry, stood up suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Why did you postpone the game? Then Mo Nan was clearly afraid of losing! So he just avoided showing up! Don''t you know this kind of trick? Hmph !" Lin Qingtian next to him sat like a golden knife, glanced at it, and said in a voice: "If anyone postpones it, then the Wu Dabi might not be able to go on as scheduled this day! It will be delayed for hundreds of years! " "You can''t say that like that. They just want to adjust for three days! Why do you make such a fuss!" Amidst the boiling voice, King Youdu gently raised his hand. In an instant, the cultivators in the entire arena fell silent! King Youdu was like a proud black phoenix, her long feather skirt fell to the ground, she said in a deep voice, "Quiet¡ª" "According to the rules of the Tianwu Grand Competition! Luo Xiye, I can''t agree to your request! The time for this match has passed, and Mo Nan''s private absence from the match is regarded as an admission of defeat! I pronounce the verdict¡ªLuo Xi also wins!" ... Boom! On the floating island in the Luotian sea area, the sound of fighting was deafening. That Sima Xingkong, old Fangman and others are absolutely powerful, comparable to domain masters, and the cultivators they lead are also powerful, so the sea clan cultivator army in front cannot compete with them at all. In terms of numbers, the cultivators of the Sea Clan have the greatest advantage, but the difference in strength is like that between hungry wolves and sheep. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª The entire island is already burned with vast flames! However, the old immortals also appeared on the island, and Qianyuan Longwei was the first to rush up and directly confronted him. In the chaotic battle, only Mo Nan did not make a move. He first put down Liang Zikui who was hugging his waist, and appeared in front of his parents in a flash, and squatted down in front of Zhao Qing. "mom!" Mo Nan suddenly choked up. Although he has been away for so long, in front of his mother, he is indescribably fragile, as if his whole heart has softened. "Xiao Nan..." Zhao Qing called out weakly, a little in disbelief, and stretched out his hand to stroke Mo Nan''s face. "Don''t worry! I''m here! No one can hurt you!" With a sweep of his consciousness, Mo Nan found Zhao Qing''s severed foot. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the severed foot was caught back. Then, using the Bleeding Curse, Zhao Qing directly refuted the broken foot. "Father, mother, grandpa, grandma... I''m going to wrong you first! When you wake up, everything will be fine!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, pills popped out one after another, and directly merged into the body of his relatives. After that, regardless of whether anyone paid attention to the situation here, he brought all his family members into the real spirit world. Mo Nan knew that what they needed most now was to heal their wounds, and his Spiritual World was the most suitable. Moreover, the monstrous anger in his heart could hardly be suppressed. "Brother Mo Nan?" Suddenly, Liang Zikui in the distance called out with some hesitation. Mo Nan just put her there, but ignored her. He scanned around with his spiritual sense first, and found that although she was seriously injured, she was not fatal. After a few years of separation, she is no longer the shy little girl she was back then. But because of taking spiritual leaves and practicing exercises, she still looks seventeen or eighteen years old, and her delicate and fair skin is still flimsy. Liang Zikui stared blankly at Mo Nan in front of her with big eyes. She had thought about meeting Mo Nan countless times, but she never expected it to be like this. "Are you really my brother Mo Nan?" The man who looks like a god in front of him is simply a perfect man. Could he be his brother Mo Nan? "You also go inside and stay well! Don''t move around!" Regardless of her pleadings, Mo Nan directly took her back into the Real Spirit World. In the end, his eyes fell on Su Liusha who had been standing in place. Seeing the suspended dagger behind Su Liusha, his eyes frowned. But he didn''t think too much, if he could see Su Liusha again, then he wouldn''t let her be so downcast again. At this moment, streaks of golden light suddenly streaked across the sea. The momentum was so great that the entire sky seemed to be torn apart! "Who deceived me that there is no one in the Luotian Sea Territory? Death¡ª" Chapter 746 Soaring rays of light, blocking the sky over the sea. Following the rolling sound, an overwhelming coercion also came down. Moreover, thunder burst out from above the entire island. The huge golden banner fluttered out, as if the sound of hunting could be heard from a distance. The shadowy cultivators turned into streamers of light and rushed over. On the island, the sea clan monks roared in unison. They were beaten to pieces at first, but when they saw the golden flags, they all saw hope. "It''s our Dragon Yuhuang Army!" "Yulong Haisheng is here! We are saved, we can take revenge!" bang¡ª¡ª The cries one after another overlapped with each other, causing the entire sky to change color, and the billowing flames were also suppressed. The whirring roar became louder and louder. What appeared before the eyes of the cultivators was a powerful army of monks from the sea. These cultivators were all terrifying sea beasts when they sat down, roaring from their mouths, and their flying speed was even faster than the cultivators. "Whoosh¡ª" A golden spear of anger pierced the void and shot directly. It has a long flame, like a dragon, as if nothing in the world can resist it. That kind of domineering, like a king over the world, straddling the world. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that the angry spear was stabbing straight at him. In other words, this spear shot at all the enemies on the island. Because there is a kilometer-long streamer cloak behind Mo Nan, his goal is also the biggest. Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he wrapped up Su Liusha, but he didn''t have time to get into the real world, and then he opened his eyes! Hum¡ª¡ª Xingyun, disillusioned, the two pupils rushed out together! Mo Nan knew that he could never back down at this time. If he was overwhelmed by this spear, how could he continue to kill the enemy? bang bang! The two pupils collided directly, and hit the battle spear all at once. Crack! The ear-piercing roar sounded immediately. Looking from the sea area in the distance, I first saw a powerful angry spear shooting towards the floating island, but before it shot into the island, two rays of light rushed out, at least four or five kilometers long. As in substance, it collides straight. Bang¡ª¡ª I don''t know what level of magic weapon that Fury Spear is, but it broke the light of its pupils all the way, and it shot a thousand meters away before falling from the midair. "Oh? He was able to take my move!" The majestic voice came, and then the densely packed sea beasts came into everyone''s eyes. And the one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a majestic face, he was wearing an exaggerated suit of battle armor, shining brightly, and he was holding a sharp spear in his hand, as if he would continue to shoot the target at any time. "Yulong Haisheng! Brother Yulong!" On the island, Ma Changsheng, who was hiding, yelled and flew over directly. Now that Yulonghaisheng is here, he doesn''t have to hide anymore, and he can continue to kill Mo Nan, making another contribution! Every time Yulong Haisheng patrols the sea, he brings a standard army of 80,000 monks! "Brother Yulong, you came too timely! I worked so hard to capture those slaves back from the low-level plane! Unexpectedly, I was robbed by these beasts. You also killed so many of our clansmen!" Ma Changsheng pointed at Mo Nan and the others fiercely while talking. Mo Nan was originally furious, but when he heard this, he immediately became furious. Unexpectedly, it was this Ma Changsheng who was responsible for his close relatives being taken to heaven to suffer. The humiliation and pain the family suffered along the way must be repaid thousands of times. "Bastard! So it''s you!" He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and the dragon''s chant came out, shaking those sea beasts into chaos for a while. Then bursts of samsara aura came out of Mo Nan''s body, and in an instant, streams of icy black air entwined, as if something terrible was about to be released. Ma Changsheng was only slightly taken aback, and then shouted: "Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you have a cloak¡ªyou little bastard, you''re going to die today!" Roar-- Mo Nan didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, two black vortices suddenly appeared on the left and right palms. Jie¡ª¡ª Thousands of mournful cries of Yin spirits came from the two vortexes, which made people feel horrified, as if they had fallen into the abyss of hell. Mo Nan''s body slammed, and he slapped his palms to the left and right! Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! Ho ho! ! The two black vortexes instantly turned into tens of meters in size, and the densely packed ominous spirits and hungry ghosts rushed out together. They all showed no fear at all, with broken knives in their hands, miserable flags on their backs, and many of them were riding in chariots. Rumble! For a moment, this floating island seemed to be an ant''s nest, and a dark group of ghost soldiers rushed away angrily. This time, not only Yulong Haisheng and the others were shocked, but Sima Xingkong and the others were equally shocked. "What kind of supernatural power is this?" Qianyuan Longwei and the others even stopped their killing movements, and stared dumbfounded at the ghost soldiers gushing out, and then at the yellow spring still suspended in mid-air. What kind of person is their young master? This casual supernatural power is enough to defy the sky, how can he use two at once? Are these all Mo Nan''s cards? In fact, for such a long period of time, Mo Nan didn''t use any of the six magical powers. He originally planned to use them as a backup in the Tianwu Grand Competition. But now, compared to the Tianwu Grand Competition, he is more anxious to avenge his family! Even if you use it once, and then you can''t use it for a long time, then you don''t hesitate! "kill--" Yulong Haisheng is also a hero, he was shocked at first when faced with such a terrifying supernatural power, but he soon came to his senses, and then he let out an angry roar, and rushed to kill him first. The monk army following behind Yulong Haisheng, they also gave birth to the courage to fight, and rushed away one after another. In an instant, thousands of ghost soldiers collided with the monk army. That kind of tragic, stern, and monstrous fighting spirit rushed straight into the sky. "you wanna die!" Yulong Haisheng directly shattered the void, came in a flash, and with a volley of palms, hundreds of thunderbolts struck Mo Nan. "Using the big to bully the small! Get out¡ª" Old Fang gave a cold snort, and several witch spells appeared on his back one after another. His body was originally very small, and the witch spells on his back were huge. In contrast, he seemed to be a rickety little old man. But it was this appearance that surprised Yulong Haisheng. "Look at my barbaric skills!" Hum¡ª¡ª Old Fangman''s spell was quite terrifying, and fire vines sprouted out of thin air all at once, sweeping away! Moreover, like flowers blooming everywhere, dozens of fire vines scattered in the formation of the monk army. And the cultivators led by Sima Xingkong are an iron cavalry. Their Black Dragon Tribulation Territory was originally a robbery realm for killing. Although there were only a little 3,000 people, it was like a fiery angry knife when they rushed to kill. No monk army could resist it head-on. The battle between the two sides broke out with a bang. Mo Nan ricocheted from his body, and jumped at Ma Changsheng directly! bass-- He took out the blood-eyed battle gun that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and it was a move of the Moon Immortal and Ten Destroyers! "Little beast, you dare to come up to die!" What kind of person is Ma Changsheng? He bears the name of an elder. In the vast Luotian Sea Territory, those who can become an elder are already at the peak of the sky, and even have the realm of Shattering the Void. It is more than enough to deal with Mo Nan, the pinnacle of heaven and earth! bang¡ª¡ª Ma Changsheng slapped his right palm, and the force of rolling strangulation exploded out. In an instant, it seemed that the entire space was about to be distorted. The front of his palm turned into a giant palm! It''s a slap to Mo Nan! boom! Although Mo Nan blasted out the Moon Immortal and Ten Destroyers, he was still rushed out by that terrifying force. Even though he had the divine weapon in his body, a mouthful of blood also gushed up his throat. Fortunately, he is in the dragon body at the moment, if it is still the three-star holy body, this palm is enough to kill him. boom! "Damn it!" Ma Changsheng screamed, unexpectedly, his palm couldn''t kill Mo Nan, it seems that he had exhausted so many people back from the earth. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s spear blasted out angrily, and his figure stood upright! "Try my palm too!" Mo Nan was about to go crazy, and the power of reincarnation burst out again. This time, even his own body was shaking. Hell Dao Supernatural Power-Mie Soul Tian Zheng! bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, all kinds of chaotic clouds suddenly froze! Half of the sky suddenly became fiery red! Rolling clouds, start stirring up! At this moment, suddenly a terrifying giant hand descended from the sky! This huge palm is several thousand meters in size, and the terrifying coercion pushed the entire sea surface away! The burning palm looked like a ghost''s claw, and it was a ruthless grab above the sea! Bang bang bang! Thousands of sea waters were directly captured, including many monk troops and even ghost soldiers! Of course, Ma Changsheng, who was at the center, couldn''t escape at all. He was firmly held in the palm of the terrifying giant claw, and thousands of divine powers rubbed him cracklingly. "ah--" Ma Changsheng desperately burned his own blood, trying to smash this giant palm, but he couldn''t do it at all. If he hadn''t crossed planes and consumed him too much, he could definitely escape. "Help me, save me¡ª" bang bang! Mo Nan rubbed it hard from a distance, and that huge palm also rubbed it hard! Ma Changsheng''s body was smashed to pieces, blood spattered! However, no matter how weak Ma Changsheng was, no matter how exhausted he was, his cultivation was still there. His physical body was smashed to pieces, but his primordial spirit was still able to rush out of his palm. Although very weak, he finally ran away! Mo Nan shook his body, how could he let Ma Changsheng escape. "There is no place for you to hide in the sky and the earth!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately chased after him. Originally, this battlefield was not over at all, but when Mo Nan left like this, Sima Xingkong followed immediately! The old Fang Man had already burned Yulong Haisheng''s arm, and drove him into the bottom of the sea, so naturally he chased and killed him together. Ma Changsheng ran away desperately, he knew that as long as he fled to the main island of Mafu, he would be safe. There are not only the domain masters, various elders, but also the closed-door ancestors, the three guardians, and the Tianhai army, all kinds of defensive formations, and killing techniques. His primordial spirit was very weak, and he yelled as he galloped: "Region Master, help! Territory Master, help!!" In the depths of the island, suddenly there were several figures flickering out, obviously they had scanned the situation here with their spiritual sense. "Huh? Changsheng, why do you only have Yuanshen left?" "The aura on your body, hmph, who killed you?" These old men are also well-known figures in Ma Manor. Their eyes were vicious, and they immediately recognized Ma Changsheng''s miserable situation. "Don''t ask so many questions? Where is the domain master? Without him, the old man can''t stop those beasts at all!" Ma Changsheng''s soul wanted to rush into the city, but was caught by one of the old men. "Didn''t the domain lord and the guardian bring all the arrogances to Youdu? Why are you looking for him? Tell me quickly, who killed you?" At this moment, a cold voice came from afar. "I killed it!" Mo Nan''s figure burst out, and his strange cloak was still dancing. He glanced at the old men, and then said: "Also, you have to die too!" "presumptuous--" "Bold!! Kid, killing you is just a matter of raising my hand! Die¡ª" The old men were furious, and they shot directly without any hesitation. Mo Nan''s pupils flashed, and he also knew that he should not hide any back tricks at this time. He stretched his hand forward, and a small clay figurine appeared in his palm! This clay figurine exudes a burst of strange sounds, as if it is the sound of bells and drums in the ancient temple of Senshan. Hum¡ª¡ª A golden light emanated from the body of the little clay figurine. Bang bang bang! The attacking power of several old men was unexpectedly blocked by the golden light emitted by this little clay figurine. "What? This kid''s magic weapon is not simple!" "Come again¡ª" The cultivation of the old men is the strongest existence of the Ma family at present. Apart from the domain masters and guardians, it is their turn. Unexpectedly, even Mo Nan''s defense cannot be broken now. Of course, they are not reconciled. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan didn''t care how they attacked at all, he just stood in the golden light emitted by the clay figurine, and then he dripped a drop of blood from his finger, onto the clay figurine. Hum¡ª¡ª On one side of the clay figurine, it became a milky white color, and there was a figure-like existence inside. The old men were all startled when they saw this. "This thing, how do you feel that you have seen this thing?" "Oh my god! This is Beixuan Yaodi''s killer weapon - all-encompassing!" Hearing this name, the complexions of the old men changed drastically. Beixuan Yaodi''s name shocked the entire heaven, and his methods naturally spread throughout the heaven. "Impossible! How could he have Beixuan Yaodi''s killer weapon?" "Retreat! Retreat immediately! Notify the domain owner, notify the guardian, let them come back immediately!" These guys didn''t love fighting any more, and rushed back angrily, rushing onto the huge island. "late--" Mo Nan shot the white shadow and threw it directly over the island! The white shadow immediately began to spin! Rumble! At the very beginning, the clouds in the sky were swept away by the white shadow, and then there was the strong wind from far away! This white shadow seemed to be a tornado, but it was round, and it swept across the midair with terrifying force! Boom! Thunder and lightning have torn apart the sky! The entire island has been alarmed, and the main Majia city has gradually closed its defensive array. Some vegetation, dust, and stones on the ground began to fly upside down into the sky, and merged into the slowly growing circular tornado. "Ah¡ªwhat''s that?" "Come on! Shoot it down! Blast it to pieces!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Rows of cultivators stepped up into the air, blasting towards the huge circular tornado with astonishing force, but all the force was absorbed by it. "Ah... help me, I was sucked away by it! Ah¡ª¡ª" The screams continued one after another, and these monks who rushed to the sky were swept in and became part of it! bang bang bang¡ª The huge circle is getting bigger, more urgent, and more domineering! The trees on the island have been uprooted, some houses have been absorbed, the ground began to split, and large pieces of ground flew upside down. Many cultivators want to escape, but they don''t even have the chance to escape. Especially the members of the Ma family in the main city, they are usually noble, so they live in the main city, but now they don''t even have a chance to escape. On the contrary, those casual cultivators on the outer layer of the island were able to escape a lot. bang bang bang! At a glance, above the sky, there is clearly a small round planet! It formed a strong contrast with the floating island that got smaller and smaller. "No, no¡ªour Ma family must not be destroyed just like that!!" Chapter 747 In the sky, thunder and lightning, all kinds of tearing forces swept together. All the cultivators of the Ma family watched all this helplessly, and they had no way to deal with it. Almost all the cultivators shouted desperately, asking the elders to activate the defensive array. Moreover, their main city of the Ma family had two layers of defensive arrays. Although the outer layer was activated, they were not at ease at all. . "Quick! Open the Golden Scale Formation! Open!" Rumble! The elders of the Ma family, as well as Ma Changsheng, the weak primordial spirit, were all terrified. They all knew that this one in the sky was the murder weapon of Beixuan Yaodi. I still remember that the last time I discovered all-encompassing things, it was still in the ancient tomb of an ancient immortal. At that time, more than 300 races were vying for the ancient sage''s black spirit in the ancient tomb of the immortal. In the ancient tomb, there was a massacre, and the medicine disciples brought by the Beixuan Medicine Emperor were also brutally murdered. And the murderer race is dominated by the earth core race, they hide in the extremely chaotic ancient tombs of the immortals, and they can''t be found at all. In a fit of anger, Beixuan Yaodi directly used the terrifying killing move of all-encompassing. The entire ancient tomb of the immortal was completely smashed, crushed into powder, and sucked up to the sky, even the ancient sage''s black spirit inside was absorbed. There were at least hundreds of thousands of cultivators who died at that time. After that battle, Beixuan Yaodi''s personal prestige directly surpassed other emperors and domain masters. "Don''t panic! Our Golden Scale Formation will definitely be able to hold on, and he''s not the Emperor of Medicine. This all-encompassing formation is definitely not that powerful!" The elders comforted each other, making many clansmen settle down. "Yes¡ªyes! Our Golden Scale Soul is a fetish for thousands of years under the deep sea. For thousands of years, there has never been any problem. It must be able to resist!" After hearing this, the people of the clan felt much more at ease. Although the outside was dilapidated and turned into ruins, as long as there was no problem with the main city of the Ma family, everything would have a chance to turn around. This Golden Scale Soul was discovered by their ancestors in the center of Luotian Sea Territory. At that time, if there was not a whale sky sea beast that was strangled in the past, they would not have known that there was such a fetish there. Later, the guardians who went to fetch the fetish were seriously injured, and the ancestor almost died, so he had to give up the position of domain master. "Little beast! Do you think that with the help of Beixuan Yaodi''s killer weapon, you can be reckless? My Ma family has been able to rule the Luotian sea area for such a long time, and it is definitely not something you can shake!" An old man shouted angrily, and the voice was rolling It actually overshadowed the thunder and lightning in the sky. "When our domain master comes back, the guardian arrives, and the millions of sea generals in the sea area return, we will definitely kill your nine clans at that time!" Mo Nan stood above the sky, the streamer cloak behind him was extremely dazzling, and the island under his feet was already in ruins. And the ball above the head has also changed from the size of a human body to an extremely huge planet, with a diameter of one kilometer, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, one hundred and fifty thousand meters... At this moment, even Sima Xingkong and other cultivators who rushed over were stunned. They didn''t dare to get close to the island at all, and even kept moving backwards. If they hadn''t been reminded not to go by Mo Nan''s immortal spell, they would have been absorbed into the huge planet and smashed to pieces up. "It turns out that the young master still has such a terrifying method." "At first, I thought he was young and impulsive, and he wanted to start a war with the Ma family. Now, it seems that he has a backhand! From the wasteland of time to the present, he has always been invincible...... How many tricks are there? What is his real identity?" Sima Xingkong glanced at old Fang Man, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and at the same time began to doubt Mo Nan''s identity. However, at this moment, he can''t allow him to think too much, because the all-encompassing sky has reached the point of terror. On the island, the city outside has been completely reduced to ruins, a bare area, and in the huge pit there is only the "main city" such a stubborn household. "Do you think it''s safe to hide inside?" It is not the first or second time Mo Nan has done the condescending, siege of the city, even the hardest tortoise shell he can definitely shatter. He stretched out his hand to the sky, his body as small as an ant can actually control a huge "planet". At this moment, his body exudes golden light, accompanied by dragon chant, just like a god of war in the world. bang¡ª¡ª The huge "planet" moved inexplicably. All the Ma clan hiding in the golden scale formation turned pale with fright, each and every one of them was so frightened that they wished they could hide under the ground. "What is he going to do? What is he going to do?" "Impossible! He is not Beixuan Yaodi, how could he be able to control everything?" For the first time, the expressions on the faces of those old men changed from anger to fear. Any one of them could kill Mo Nan directly, and without a doubt, but Mo Nan possessed the Emperor of Beixuan Medicine. killer. "Get out!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped it fiercely, and the huge "planet" fell like a hammer, hitting the main city directly. All the clansmen in the city were terrified, and the sky suddenly became dark, as if it had turned into night in an instant. There were bursts of screams, and the clansmen inside ran away with their heads in their hands, as if it was the end of the world. Boom! ! ! It was as if the sound of the sky collapsing sounded loudly, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the sun and the moon became dark. Huge all-encompassing planet almost the size of the main city! This smashing caused the Golden Scale Formation to emit bursts of supernatural power rubbing sounds. Almost all the clansmen in the main city fell to the ground, covered their ears, their heads were spinning, and they were about to vomit, and their heads were buzzing. But the golden scale formation was not broken after all, completely protecting the main city. "It''s okay, haha, it''s okay..." Ma Changsheng''s primordial spirit was almost shattered, but he still screamed out, finally saving his life. "Good! Good! Haha, so what if everything is included? Our golden scales..." Before the clamoring voices of the old men finished speaking, suddenly the darkness above the head suddenly decreased and gradually became brighter! The huge planet was actually lifted from the light wall of the formation, and once again flew into the mid-air. "Golden scale formation, let''s see how long you can protect it!" Come again¡ª¡ª Mo Nan manipulated the huge all-encompassing, raised it to a high altitude, and then continued to smash it hard! Boom! ! The huge planet fell down again, this time the sound was even stronger than the previous one! "Come again!!" Boom! ! ! In the distance, Sima Xingkong and the others used their true energy to protect themselves. Such a horrified scene made them all pale. This is too simple and rude! The Ma family members hid inside, and Mo Nan directly smashed it with the planet! "Come again¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t seem to know exhaustion at all, the sound of the dragon chant in his body became louder, and at the same time, bloody flames began to burn around his body. Boom! ! It was another smash! The whole island seemed to be sinking! The clansmen inside were pale, and were suffering from incomparable pain. Many of them were so shaken that their seven orifices were bleeding. "Why? Why do you want to offend this killing god?" Suddenly, an old man rushed to the primordial spirit of Ma Changsheng, and immediately found someone to vent his anger on. "Ma Changsheng, you bastard! You killed us!" Many people lost their minds at the critical moment. "What are you doing? That''s an order given to me by the domain master, don''t be afraid! That little bastard can''t break our golden scale formation!" Ma Changsheng hadn''t finished speaking when another slam on the top of his head hit him hard. Boom! The entire Golden Scale Formation suddenly burst into several long cracks. This time, the people inside were scared out of their wits! All kinds of heart-piercing screams almost burst the entire formation. Mo Nan smashed fifty or sixty times in a row! Finally, with a bang, the entire Golden Scale Formation was shattered directly! "ah--" "Help¡ª" In an instant, the entire planet smashed into the main city, and streaks of blood shot up into the sky. The strangulation force completely shattered the entire city and crushed it into powder. Most of the cultivators'' bodies were broken on the spot, and their souls were also shaken into fly ash. Ma Changsheng''s primordial spirit was also torn apart directly! bang bang bang¡ª In fact, some cultivators hid beside the city earlier. When the golden scales shattered, some powerful cultivators stumbled out from the side and fled one after another. No one dared to continue fighting. Mo Nan''s power at this moment has directly shattered their courage to fight. They would tremble when they saw Mo Nan. Sima Xingkong and the others also expected it early, rushed over and started chasing and killing. Mo Nan hit him dozens of times in a row, and his body was shaking too. Lao Fang saw it and hurried up to protect him. "Young Master, are you alright?" Mo Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned pale, and shook his head. "Here you take care of it, I still have something to do!" As he said, he looked up to the distant direction again, frowning: I hope it''s still too late! Chapter 748 Youdu! On the arena of the Tianwu Grand Competition. The competition for the Holy Child of True Water has already begun, and he is facing a cultivator who is also on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, but it is obvious that the other party is not the opponent of the Holy Child of True Water. When the two sides were fighting for more than 30 moves, the holy boy of real water pressed the opponent to fight. "Haha. Sure enough, as I expected, our True Water Hermit Clan is about to advance!" The Chief of the True Water Clan laughed and looked at the stage with great admiration. "Congratulations to the True Water Hermit! In this group, there is no one who is the opponent of Shengtong!" Lin Qingtian also congratulated loudly. They have a certain connection between the Real Fire Tribulation Domain and the True Water Hermit Clan, which can be seen from their names. However, they have never had any friendship before, and now Lin Qingtian took the opportunity to make friends, which can be regarded as climbing a A powerful ally too. Patriarch Zhenshui murmured: "Your geniuses are not bad, especially that girl Lin Xiangyun, who also won!" Lin Xiangyun smiled happily when she heard it, and a very sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Thank you for the compliment, patriarch! However, this time I am in the same group as Shengtong, alas, I hope to meet him a few rounds later! Otherwise, I will Not far away!" The real water patriarch laughed, very arrogantly: "That''s natural! You''d better not meet him, otherwise, your ranking will come to an end!" "Hehe, this, this is for sure, how can he be the opponent of Shengtong!" Lin Xiangyun''s face became ugly, but she still had to force a smile to please. Han Tianzhu from Tiance Mansion was also beside him, he smiled lightly, and said, "Princess Xiangyun, don''t be discouraged either! Shengshui Shengtong is a figure on the Heavenly Dao List, and he has stepped into the existence of ''Heavenly Level''. Losing to He has nothing to be ashamed of!" Speaking of the whole thing, the cultivators around nodded their heads for a while. However, the power of the Heavenly Dao Ranking cannot be controlled by just one or two powerful people. It can capture the pride of the heavens, but all cultivators who enter the False God Realm will be ranked. Isn''t this true water saint child the existence of the true ancestor "heavenly level", he has enough ability to stand out from the crowd! Because there are only more than 6,000 "heavenly-level" true ancestors. Among the ranks of 100,000 true ancestors, these heavenly-level true ancestors have strong and proud capital, and each of them is a talent cultivated by a big family. Even many of them are already directly designated to take over the position of domain master and patriarch. "Challenge the Holy Child of True Water, it is absolutely impossible for you to win! You have just stepped into the top 100,000 of the Heaven and Earth Dharma Level, and the Holy Child of True Water is already in the top 6,000 of the True Ancestor Realm! The difference between heaven and earth!" Chief Zhenshui said again in a deep voice, directly defeating Lin Xiangyun''s confidence. Lin Xiangyun cursed secretly in her heart, but she had to hold back, who told her that she was indeed inferior to others? Moreover, no matter from what aspect, she is far inferior. She can only suppress the anger in her heart and swallow her anger. Chiyang Fengmo is a young man. His temperament has always been rebellious, and he acts according to his temper. Moreover, he was also known as Tianjiao since he was a child. He yelled coldly: "Hmph! What about the heavenly level of the true ancestor? When I was the Dharma Apostle of Heaven and Earth, I killed the true ancestor of the heavenly level!" Everyone was startled, and many people praised him one after another. Because what Chiyang said about sealing the demons is the truth. At the beginning, he was a "heaven-level" figure of the law of heaven and earth. In a battle, he actually beheaded the true ancestor of the heaven-level. . Moreover, everyone knows that although the realm of the heaven and earth dharma is higher than the first level of the true ancestor, it is more difficult to obtain the heavenly level of the heaven and earth dharma. Until now, there are only a few hundred people. But the true ancestor''s heaven level is already more than 6,000 people! "It''s a pity... This time the Tianwu Grand Competition, these heavenly talents are not completely present, especially the hundreds of people from the realm of heaven and earth, only more than 80 people came. Alas, the deadline is approaching! It''s a pity!" Heaven Han Panshi of Cefu sighed with emotion. "People who are in the realm of heaven and earth are just accompanying them when they come! It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the arrogance in the realm of the true ancestor, but I really want to meet the spirit eye on the list of heaven and earth. As long as all practitioners who enter the heavenly level of heaven and earth, they must How powerful will he be if he will enter the true ancestor''s heavenly level, with that distinctive spirit eye?" Lin Qingtian said in a deep voice, obviously he admired all the heavenly level figures on the list of heavenly dao. Lin Xiangyun let out a deep breath, "I want to be like that spirit eye and aim at him! Sooner or later, I will reach the heavenly level!" "Whether you come or not, it''s a certainty! There are three more rounds, and the second round is coming... This time, I heard that Luo Xi will also be tortured against the Tianjiao of the Moon God Clan!" This time, 200,000 cultivators have finished the first round, and the second round is about to begin. At the same time, when it came to Luo Xi, everyone immediately thought of Mo Nanlai. In the first three days, Mo Nan suddenly missed the match, so Luo Xi was not hurt at all, and successfully advanced. Zhan Rulong of the Moon God Clan snorted coldly: "It''s just that you used tricks to make Mo Nan miss the match, and you Luoshen Clan advanced! Hmph, are you worthy of being compared with our war punishment?" Everyone knows that this battle punishment is among the Moon God Clan, but it has the title of "one of the three heroes". Goddess Nolan, God of War fights against the sky! Luo Zhongxuan slapped the armrest with his palm, stood up angrily, and shouted in a cold voice: "Bah! Put your dog''s mouth clean for me! Our Luoshen clan is a true friend to Mo Nan. It can be said that I am half of Luoshen." Clan, his absence is his own fault, don''t spread gossip here!" "Hahaha!" Zhan Rulong laughed loudly, and his voice spread far away, wishing everyone could hear him, he shouted: "Mo Nan is your friend, what about others? I''m afraid, even the corpses will be burned by you Bar!" Luo Zhongxuan''s face turned blue and purple. He was obviously angry. He wanted to know why Mo Nan had disappeared. He had already said it, but he couldn''t. Lin Xiangyun covered her mouth and smiled, she was very proud. She was the happiest when Mo Nan died. It would be even better if she could see his corpse. "Why? Stop talking? Where is the Mo Nan people? Where is his body?" Zhan Rulong questioned again. The surrounding atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky: "Are you looking for me?" bang¡ª¡ª In the distance in the sky, a strange scarlet streamer came, and everyone''s consciousness swept away, and found that it was a thousand-meter-long cloak, and when their consciousness swept towards the person who came, they were all stunned. Lin Xiangyun''s complexion changed drastically, she stood up all of a sudden, and blurted out: "Mo Nan¡ª" "Mo Nan!!" Boom! ! The figure of Tianji was standing abruptly above the arena. At this time, Shengshui Shengtong also happened to win the competition, but no one applauded and cheered for him. Everyone looked at the dazzling comer. "It''s Mo Nan!" "He didn''t die, he came back! It''s him!" All of a sudden, the whole arena was boiling, because Mo Nan is the strongest dark horse, and his absence has already reached the point of uproar, as long as he shows up, he will even reveal some shocking secrets. Did the Luoshen Clan really move their hands to get rid of him? Among the Luoshen clan, many people cheered in surprise, because when Mo Nan appeared, he slapped those who wronged the Luoshen clan in the face. They Luoshen Clan didn''t kill Mo Nan at all! Mo Nan scanned around and found that it was still the first round of 200,000 people. He suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that I''m not late!" He fell slowly, and the streamer cloak behind his back also shortened a little bit, and finally fell in front of King Youdu. Looking at that gorgeous face, Mo Nan was a little bit taken aback. It seems that this King of Youdu has achieved great feats. However, when he was an emperor teacher, he knew that such a "rebellious yin and yang hexagram" has a reverse. It''s a chaotic catastrophe, I don''t know if King Youdu can survive it! But these have nothing to do with him, he said in a deep voice: "Sorry - I''m late! Excuse me, King Youdu, when can I participate?" King Youdu didn''t move, just glanced lightly, with no good expression on his face: "You missed the match, I have already declared you a loser! The next match has nothing to do with you!" "Haha! Mo Nan, you are already disrespectful to the Tianwu Grand Competition by missing the match without a reason, and you dare to come back and demand the match?!" Zhan Rulong from the Moon God Clan shouted loudly. "You really think nothing of the testimonials of the Tianwu Grand Competition! Do you think the Tianwu Grand Competition was run by your family?" Lin Qingtian also snorted coldly. Lin Xiangyun was not to be outdone, she gritted her silver teeth, and her eyes shot fire: "Youdu King, this man is obviously teasing you! For teasing the Tianwu Grand Competition, he should be punished by the sky, and his soul should be crushed, as a warning to others!" "Yes¡ªotherwise, everyone will learn from him, wouldn''t it be messed up?" Zhenshui Patriarch also added without haste. All of a sudden, it seemed that the whole world was laughing at and suppressing Mo Nan. But Mo Nan was neither humble nor overbearing, his eyes rolled, because the blood was still surging from the rapid rush just now, he snorted roughly, and shouted: "The rules of the Tianwu Grand Competition, when will it be your turn to talk! Get out¡ª" "Bold!" "Boy! Don''t think that you are so rampant because you have King Youdu here. Be careful and pass the Tianwu Grand Competition, and you will be wiped out!" Regardless of their scolding, Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to King Youdu and asked, "I was disqualified? Then why do they enter the top 100,000 without a competition?" "Because they are all figures on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, but in the Heavenly Dao Ranking, the top 100,000 in the realm of the true ancestors will directly enter the top 400,000! The top 50,000 in the Heavenly Dao Ranking will be the top 100,000 by default. This is the rule! "Youdu King said lightly. "You don''t need to compete for the ranking in the Heavenly Dao Ranking?" Mo Nan said indifferently. "Nonsense! You don''t even know the rules, and you''re still messing around here! If you''re on the list of heaven, you can do it too! But are you? You''re still here to question the rules!" Lin Xiangyun sneered, although many powerful people Now, she also had to forcefully speak out to mock Mo Nan. "Since it''s a rule¡ªthat''s great! I''m also a member of the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" Mo Nan was not angry at all, but looked at Youdu King lightly, and said in a deep voice: "If I remember correctly, cultivators on the Heavenly Dao Ranking can also participate in the preliminary trial, and they can quit at any time and return to Among his top 100,000!" Youdu King nodded, there is indeed such a rule, but this rule is only a privilege for those heavenly cultivators. "Mo Nan, you can''t play tricks at this time! Your name is not on the list of heaven! If you retreat now, I can treat it as a farce! If you continue to do this, I will act according to the law!" Mo Nan smiled, and with a light swipe of his palm, he wanted to draw out the spiritual knowledge of the Heavenly Dao List and prove his identity. "Who said that the real name must be used in the Heavenly Dao List? I am a member of the Heavenly Level of the Heavenly Dharma Apostle!" Hearing this, Lin Xiangyun laughed angrily, pointed at Mo Nan and said, "I don''t know how to live or die, you are a person who is always in the limelight and you don''t need your real name! You still say you are a member of the heavenly class, but who are you?" Huh? Is that the son of a hundred stars, the radiant spiritual eye is you? Hmph!" "Huh? You actually know?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. "Damn¡ªyou shameless bastard! King Youdu, this man must be punished by heaven!" There was a burst of cursing from all around, and the entire arena was already boiling. They all listened to what Mo Nan said. Mo Nan didn''t want to argue with them anymore, and as soon as his spiritual sense appeared in his hand, the illusory stone tablet in the False God Realm appeared, and he slapped the sky casually! Hum¡ª¡ª The illusory stone tablet soared up to a height of a hundred meters, emitting light and covered in scales. Above, there was a row of flamboyant handwriting, and the most conspicuous two words were immediately printed into the sea of ??consciousness of all cultivators: Osmo! "I am the Spirit Eye!" Chapter 749 The entire arena was full of solemnity! Looking at the phantom of the towering stone tablet and the glaring big characters on it, almost all the cultivators have not reacted yet! Such phantoms are unique to the False God Realm, with complex lines and connections to the soul, it is impossible to impersonate them! "He is the Spirit Eye? Impossible!" The first one to scream was Lin Xiangyun. She looked at Mo Nan in disbelief, shaking her head while watching, she had already thought how many times Mo Nan just won her by relying on some dirty secret techniques, so that he would win in front of her So arrogant. As long as he is on the stage of the Tianwu Grand Competition, it is absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to use all these dirty methods! And before Mo Nan won so many games in a row, she was trying her best to convince herself that Mo Nan would never beat her, and the previous misses were all due to Mo Nan''s deliberate sneak attack. When Mo Nan played against Luo Xiye, he missed the match. She was indescribably happy. She had been in high spirits for so many days, and there were even faint signs of breakthroughs in realms that had not been broken through. Best, Mo Nan is dead! but why? Why? Why didn''t he die, instead, he was the spiritual eye she envied and looked up to? This news is more painful than slapping her a hundred times! "You can''t be Spirit Eye! You''re lying!" Lin Xiangyun screamed loudly. "Mo Nan, are you really Lingmu? Don''t think that you can deceive us by using some secret technique!" Lin Qingtian couldn''t believe it either. "Judging from Mo Nan''s previous performance, he can only be justified if he has Ling Mou!" Many domain owners have strange faces. At the same time, many strong men nodded their heads for a while, obviously they accepted Mo Nan''s identity as Lingmu. "Let me just say, it is absolutely impossible for a powerful black horse like him to be an unknown person! Lingmu, haha, you have made us so hard to deceive!" "That''s right¡ªwe''ve been guessing for a long time!" Amidst the boiling voices of the crowd, King Youdu gently stretched out his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. "I want to go to the False God Realm to verify!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said loudly: "Of course¡ª¡ªin this case, everyone might as well go to the Hall of All Beings in the Void God Realm!" Saying that, Mo Nan closed his eyes! bang¡ª¡ª His primordial spirit directly appeared in the False God Realm. Many cultivators wanted to know if he was the Spirit Eye, and they also entered the False God Realm one after another, and moved directly to the Hall of All Beings. A quarter of an hour passed. Only the strong opened their eyes in surprise, and they opened their eyes one after another. "Oh my god. He really is a spirit eye!" "Unexpectedly, the soul eye that shakes the heavens is Mo Nan!" At this moment, both Mo Nan and King Youdu opened their eyes together. Such a proof is not complicated. Now that it is confirmed, Mo Nan can continue to participate in the competition. Zhan Rulong from the Moon God Clan was very unwilling, and said first: "Mo Nan deliberately deceived, and obviously he lost to Luo Xi first, even if he is a spirit eye, such a person must not participate!" "Yes! Why won''t the cultivators on the Tiandao list enter the preliminary round, but he is here to make trouble, which seriously affects the order of the contest! I, the True Water Hermit, don''t agree that Mo Nan has the right to participate!" Even Han Panshi from Tiance Mansion looked at Youdu King without blinking, and his words were full of provocation: "Youdu King, you announced that Mo Nan was absent from the competition, and he couldn''t continue to participate! If you still go back on your word now, I am afraid that few people in the Tribulation Domain will agree!" "Yes¡ªMo Nan can''t participate!" Lin Qingtian was the first to second. Before, he underestimated Mo Nan, saying that Mo Nan would not be able to step into the Heavenly Dao Ranking, but now that Mo Nan has revealed his identity, he only feels his old face is hot! Coupled with Mo Nan''s previous arrogance in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Mo Nan grow up! For a while, there were dozens of robbery domains, and the sect seconded the proposal and did not agree to Mo Nan''s participation! Seeing this situation, Lin Xiangyun finally showed a smile on his angry face, Mo Nan, Mo Nan, so what if you can come back? So what if you are Lingmu? It''s not the same as not being able to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Everyone knows that King Youdu didn''t consider Luo Xiye''s request before, which proved that she didn''t have the slightest affection for Mo Nan. Now King Youdu will definitely not go against the wishes of so many domain masters! "presumptuous--" Youdu King''s voice turned cold, and he snorted coldly, and it hit the hearts of all the cultivators directly like a sharp sword. Her eyes were icy cold, and there was a majesty soaring to the sky, and there was an aura like sacrificing one''s life for righteousness: "According to the rules of the Tianwu Grand Tournament - the spirit eye can continue to participate in the competition - but it must be in the name of the spirit eye! Who dares to object?!" bang¡ª¡ª In a word, everyone was directly suppressed! King Youdu, whom the Emperor of Heaven trusts so much, has spoken, who dares to object? Even Tiance Mansion dared not speak out! Regardless of whether it is the domain master, the suzerain master, or the patriarch, they swallowed every sentence in their stomachs, and cursed in their hearts: "A demon who is neither male nor female! It really is unpredictable!" "Thank you, King Youdu!" Mo Nan smiled and performed a cultivator''s salute. King Youdu had a sullen face, glanced at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "I''m just following the rules! There are seven people left in this round, just in time¡ª" Hearing this, Mo Nan rubbed his nose in embarrassment, unexpectedly he was making fun of himself. At this moment, there was a roar in the distance! "Little thief Mo Nan¡ªyou dare to destroy my Luotian Sea Territory and kill my Ma family members¡ªI will tear you to pieces!!" bang¡ª¡ª With a roar, an old man radiating thousands of golden lights appeared directly. Boom! The berserk aura blasted down the sky, sending all the cultivators flying upside down, and the protective array on the field also crackled, causing the entire space to distort for a while! A big hand grabbed Mo Nan directly! "presumptuous!" King Youdu yelled coldly, stretched out his jade hand, the white palm seemed to be icy cold, stretched out from her blue and black cuff, and pressed the old man in front! Bang¡ª¡ª The old man''s body was directly pushed onto the arena, and he collapsed into a depth of 100 meters! King Youdu seemed to be understating it, his jade hands were like orchids, he never moved away, and said in a deep voice: "Ma Yuanjiu¡ªI think you are the guardian of the Luotian Sea Territory, protecting one side all the year round, and benefiting the cultivators! Let me forgive you once today! This is not a place for anyone to take personal revenge! Do you understand?" Under the deep pit, came the old man''s painful voice, "I''m sorry, King Youdu, I was impulsive! There will never be a next time!" "It''s so nice¡ª" King Youdu lightly raised his palm, and withdrew thousands of divine powers. Only then did the old man under the deep pit triumphantly get out of trouble. When he rushed up, he was already covered in bruises. He gave Mo Nan a vicious look, and he had no face to stay here. With a cry, he left with the crowd. All the powerful people around were panicked for a while. Could it be that Mo Nan left for the Luotian sea area? What is even more surprising is that King Youdu is too terrifying! That Ma Yuanjiu is the guardian of the Luotian sea area, and he was slapped into the ground with a light palm. Moreover, this kind of arena is one that even the true ancestors can''t smash! For a moment, everyone''s expressions became extremely strange! Mo Nan''s status is different now. Some people even planned to win Mo Nan over, as an elder, or even as a deputy suzerain. But now, if Mo Nan offended Luo Tian Haiyu. "Quick, go find out right away! What happened here!" Many cultivators left one after another! "Hmph!" Seeing this scene, Lin Xiangyun''s depressed mood suddenly became excited, and she was very relieved: "Even the guardian of the Luotian Sea Territory will kill him! He will definitely not live long! Even if he is lucky enough to be killed If you survive, so what? You have made too many enemies, and you will die in the end!" However, Mo Nan, who is the person involved, is not worried at all! Now his only goal is to be number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Everything that has been disturbing here has passed quickly. It won''t be long before it''s Mo Nan''s turn to compete. This time, it turned out to be Mo Nan against a strong player from the Great Eastern Wilderness. "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have the honor to fight against Lingmu!" This strong man from the Great Eastern Wilderness was a tall and mighty man. He smiled very brightly, showing his white teeth, and then whispered secretly: "Boss Mo Nan, please be merciful, Lao Zhu and I are sworn brothers!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect that this old pig would even hook up with cultivators from the Great Eastern Wilderness, it''s not easy! "good--" After a battle, Mo Nan really let him lose in a very respectable manner. And after Mo Nan''s competition ended, there were already 100,000 practitioners left! "The next round - 100,000 advances to 50,000 ranks: Spirit Eyes of the Heavenly Dao List - yes - Lin Xiangyun, the second princess of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain!!" Chapter 750 Mo Nan vs. Lin Xiangyun? This battle even surpassed the battle between Mo Nan and Luo Xiye! Because many cultivators knew that the person Lin Xiangyun hated the most was Mo Nan, and this time Mo Nan participated in the competition as Lingmu, which made people look forward to it. Lin Xiangyun even ridiculed Mo Nan in public many times and suppressed Mo Nan. The conversation between Mo Nan and Lin Qingtian in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain was also spread to Youdu. What will be the result of this battle? This battle will definitely be quite intense! Moreover, some cultivators even guessed, would Lin Xiangyun dare to fight? Obviously, no one would believe that Lin Xiangyun would be Mo Nan''s opponent! "Yes, Mo Nan?" Lin Xiangyun herself trembled when she heard the news, her pupils shrank for a while, and she became distraught. On weekdays, she would never be afraid, because there are many powerful people in her True Fire Tribulation Realm, no matter how strong Mo Nan is, she can''t be stronger than those powerful people, she has nothing to fear! But, what would she do if she was on the field? All of a sudden, her body trembled slightly, as if a sheep had met a ferocious lion! "Xiangyun..." Lin Qingtian also called out subconsciously, with a serious expression on his face. Hearing this voice, Lin Xiangyun woke up in vain, looked up at Lin Qingtian, and gritted her teeth: "Father¡ª¡ªI will participate, and I will kill Mo Nan! I beseech my father¡ª¡ª" ... That night, Mo Nan was quietly recovering. The old pig was pulling a few cultivators from the Great Eastern Wilderness outside, hooking their shoulders and backs, and shouted loudly, "Brothers, my old pig has already told you that Mo Nan is the spirit eye." , is my brother. You believe it now! Come, come, open these bottles of wine for me!" A group of cultivators were laughing and laughing, also infected by him, and started pouring wine one after another. In an instant, the whole room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. "Boss, come out and have a drink! Let me introduce you to some friends!" Lao Zhu said with a smile. When Mo Nan dealt with the Ma family before, he had already used several supernatural powers one after another. Now he is the "Heavenly Dao War Slave" and "Thousand Dragons Navigating the Sea". It doesn''t work anymore. His family members were all still in the real spirit world, and he didn''t intend to let them wake up so soon. He has given his family members the pills, let them wash their marrow and change their bodies first, let them soak in the dragon pool, and increase their lifespan by hundreds of years. As for the future, we still have to wait for the Tianwu Grand Competition to make a decision. "good--" Mo Nan also readily agreed that his injury can also recover, but the power of the Six Paths is not so easy. Seeing Mo Nan come out, the group of cultivators from the Great Eastern Wilderness cheered and toasted one after another. They were originally cool cultivators, and they didn''t have so many eyes, so they chatted right away. "Boss, I''m going to deal with that bitch the day after tomorrow. Be careful what despicable, shameless and indecent means she uses!" Lao Zhu served Mo Nan a bowl of meat, and the Eastern Wilderness cultivator next to him began to pour wine very sensibly up. Mo Nan smiled, "Don''t worry! I''m not afraid to deal with her!" Qingniu was also drinking happily beside him, and made an ugly voice: "The boss is mighty! But the king said, women can''t be trusted, be careful!" "That''s right! She puts on small shoes for you, hits the villain, and even pricks you with needles, that''s bad luck!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, this old pig has been in the heaven for so long, and he still looks like this. How could these methods be useful to him? With his current cultivation level, evil spirits and monsters would have been retreating for a long time! "Huh? What kind of meat is this?" Mo Nan asked strangely after smelling it. "What''s the matter? Is it poisonous? It''s unreasonable, the guys from the Moon God Clan must have raised poisonous eagles!" The old pig was about to pick his throat! Mo Nan shook his head, this old pig can really cause trouble! What kind of eagle is that? It is clearly the three saints of the Moon God Clan, Bi Fangniao, who was caught and cooked by the old pig. However, Lao Zhu now has the fusion of Pixiu and copper coins. He has to rely on food to increase his cultivation, and Mo Nan will not stop him! "It''s okay, let''s eat!" ... Time flies by. Mo Nan''s day to deal with Lin Xiangyun has arrived. Because it was he who started the battle in the name of Lingmu, it was the first time, so it attracted a lot of practitioners to watch. "Spirit Eye, fight against Lin Xiangyun¡ªgo on the field!" Military Supervisor Li Binghao shouted. Mo Nan''s hatred for Lin Xiangyun has not lasted for a day or two. When he stepped onto the field, he did not hide his fighting spirit at all. However, when he saw Lin Xiangyun, his pupils constricted for a while. Lin Xiangyun actually changed into a long blood-red dress, and even had red hairpins in her hair! Her eye shadow was also blood red, as if she had changed into a different person. The arena, which was originally full of boiling water, was suddenly shocked by her attire! "She is the second princess Lin Xiangyun? What happened to her?" All the cultivators speculated for a while. But when they looked at Lin Qingtian, they found that there was nothing unusual about Lin Qingtian, and they forcibly held back their curiosity. Mo Nan glanced at her, feeling that Lin Xiangyun''s aura had become a little messy, his pupils changed, and the bright pupils became golden for a while, and the eye mask turned out to be a strand of blue! Hum¡ª¡ª He immediately discovered that there was an extra thread of blood in Lin Xiangyun''s body! She seemed to be connected to someone! "Oh? Do you want to borrow strength?" Lin Xiangyun suddenly raised her head, and there was a trace of teasing on her face, and she said mistyly: "You will know soon¡ª¡ªtoday, I will let you know what real pain is!" At the end of her speech, she actually carried an extremely vicious tone! Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, ordered all sixteen deputy supervisory military officers to stand up, and then shouted: "Both sides are ready¡ªstart!" Bang¡ª¡ª A burst of blood rushed from Lin Xiangyun''s body, and a huge iron chain soaring to the sky suddenly appeared behind her. At a glance, the iron chain is at least one meter old! I don''t know how long this iron chain is, what kind of magical weapon it is, it rushed directly into the sky, and with a bang, a circular pattern was formed on the sky. On the entire arena, many cultivators shouted on the spot when they saw it! "What kind of artifact is this? It can even rush into the sky?" From this point of view, this Lin Xiangyun is not as fragile as imagined! However, looking back, would a Tianjiao who can reach the top 100,000 in the entire Tianwu Grand Competition be a weak one? "That''s all!" Mo Nan said lightly, although his cultivation base and Lin Xiangyun''s cultivation base are at the same level, they are both at the peak of heaven and earth, but if Mo Nan wants to deal with Lin Xiangyun, it will be crushing! He didn''t have any kindness to Lin Xiangyun, so he stretched out his hand and took out the Duan Elei Killing Knife, which was aimed at Lin Xiangyun! bang¡ª¡ª The huge sword light directly blasted in front of Lin Xiangyun, but he didn''t know what kind of power the iron chain was, but a bloody light rushed out and directly collided with Mo Nan''s sword light. Boom! ! The knife glow was instantly canceled out! Mo Nan didn''t want to kill Lin Xiangyun with a single blow. After all, Lin Xiangyun had been greatly improved since he came out of the True Saint Baiyang Palace. It is almost about to break into the realm of the true ancestor! Moreover, such an iron chain is obviously her true weapon, and she will only use it at critical times! "Try this knife again!" Mo Nan didn''t rush to attack because of hatred, he rushed forward and hit the head again! Boom! ! Another huge iron chain rushed out from under the ground, like a sharp spear almost piercing Mo Nan who was flying. Mo Nan stepped back, but immediately, the third and fourth bars rushed out from under his feet... Bang bang bang! ! In an instant, Mo Nan backed up violently, and a huge iron chain rushed out from under the ground. When he retreated a full five kilometers away, look ahead! hum! ! Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are women singing ethereal Sanskrit sounds. And on the entire arena, thousands of iron chains have already been erected, and these iron chains all rushed into the sky, forming a larger and more complicated bloody formation! With this scene formed, even the domain masters stood up one after another, staring at the sky with wide eyes! "This, this, what kind of terrifying method is hidden in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain?" "Master Lin! I didn''t expect your Lin family to have such a killer weapon. If I''m not mistaken, it appeared three hundred years ago!" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, he frowned, and looked up at the sky! Above the sky, it seemed that there was a strange divine power passed down from the thousand iron chains, and it directly merged into Lin Xiangyun''s body! And her cultivation seems to have started to improve crazily in this short period of time. In an instant, the entire arena was plunged into an indescribably terrifying atmosphere. Lin Xiangyun''s appearance became unusually glamorous, as straight as a ghost, she walked step by step between the iron chains, as if the inside was her ruling world! Mo Nan suddenly raised the Evil Thunder Slaying Knife, which triggered the nine-day thunder and lightning, and immediately attracted seventy or eighty thunderbolts from the sky, and directly blasted over! bang¡ª¡ª The white thunder and lightning made it impossible for all the cultivators to open their eyes! But after this knife, the forest of iron chains has no effect at all! Lin Xiangyun suddenly giggled: "Mo Nan, do you think this is over?" Chapter 751 After the earth-shattering roaring sound, it turned out to be Lin Xiangyun''s indifferent caressing voice. All of a sudden, the cultivators watching around were terrified. They never thought that Lin Xiangyun would have such a powerful power! "It''s not easy! This Lin Xiangyun''s Thousand God Chain is too heaven-defying!" "Mo Nan''s knife seems to be at the peak of the heaven and earth law, but the power just now can only be hit by the fifth and sixth level of the true ancestor! Lin Xiangyun is going to be invincible!" Lin Qingtian heard the discussion voices of all the cultivators, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know whether to smile or worry! During the whole process, he didn''t say a word. King Youdu also saw all this in his eyes, and her eyes lightly followed the divine chain to look at the sky. There is a gigantic totem there, as if absorbing some kind of divine power. However, King Youdu can be sure that this is definitely not absorbing the power of the battle spirit, and there is no change in the battle spirit. On the arena, Mo Nan gently pressed his wrist to hold Duan Elei''s killing knife, and the thunder in the sky also slowly disappeared. "It seems that you are very sure!" Lin Xiangyun chuckled when she heard the words, her eyes seemed to be admiring a prey that was slowly falling into it. "Mo Nan, you have insulted me many times. Today, I want you to feel worse than death!" Bang¡ª¡ª Lin Xiangyun stretched out her hand to grab it, and held a divine chain beside her in her hand. The divine chain, which was originally as straight as a heavenly column, instantly softened into a spirit snake. A loud noise turned into a long whip in her hand, and it was drawn directly towards Mo Nan! Bang bang bang! Don''t look at the huge magic chain, at this moment its twitching speed is like lightning. "Is that so?" Mo Nan jumped up, and as soon as the streamer cloak came out behind him, it immediately wrapped around the huge god chain! His feet slammed, and he stood up abruptly. The streamer cloak seemed to be injected with thousands of powers, and the thunder burst, and the god chain was suppressed all at once. bang¡ª¡ª The huge divine chain smashed down on the arena, as if a giant python had been cut off and its body fell to the ground. "you¡­¡­" Lin Xiangyun gritted her teeth and held the other end, and pulled it several times with all her strength, but it didn''t move at all. The streamer cloak seemed to be just a burst of sunlight, but now it was heavier than a dozen mountains. "If you only have this kind of ability, you can say your last words!" Mo Nan said calmly, stepping directly on the huge divine chain. "Who gave you such arrogant capital?" Hearing this, Lin Xiangyun was so angry that her seven orifices were filled with smoke, the light on her body exploded, and she immediately reached out to grab the other huge magic chains around her. "Qiansi training!" bang bang bang¡ª In an instant, the several huge divine chains were like long whips, and they were pulled towards Mo Nan from several directions. The whistling sound came out, almost tearing apart the space, and even the arena shook. With this powerful force, every move was a powerful fairy weapon. With a long roar, Mo Nan swung his knife and slashed. With the bursts of roaring sounds, the chains seemed to be knocked down on the powerful rebounding balls, and they bounced off one after another. And from the beginning to the end, Mo Nan didn''t leave half a step! However, even though he knocked away several god chains, he didn''t have a complacent look on his face, and his brows were even more wrinkled. "Tianzhu toppled, destroying the sky and destroying the earth!" Lin Xiangyun was not discouraged, she yelled immediately, and stretched out her hand to grab it again. This time, she grabbed four or five hundred god chains. These god chains gathered together, and they were densely packed, even if it was a cultivator outside the arena. It also felt a burst of coercion. And this coercion directly suppresses the blood on their bodies! Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, they all blasted at Mo Nan. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he flew backwards all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help but feel a burst of horror in his heart. It flew upside down for more than 4,000 meters before it stopped. He looked at the hundreds of entangled divine chains in front of him, and his face became even more gloomy. Those divine chains were as straight as a sky-swallowing black python, triggering thunder and stirring up the wind and clouds, suddenly raised his head, and blasted at Mo Nan again. "What is the list of heaven, what is the son of a hundred stars, but that''s it, kneel down!" Lin Xiangyun''s nails instantly became two inches long and short, and he stretched out his hand, and the black python speeded up again! Mo Nan turned his eyes, and the power of bright stars blasted out one after another. He took the Duan Elei Killing Knife with one hand, and bursts of scales appeared on both hands, and his body was on the ground: "Heavenly Dao Ranking, not to be humiliated!!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan used his physical body to directly resist the hundreds of divine chains. This scene made the cultivators around the arena couldn''t help exclaiming for a while, such a terrifying power, Mo Nan actually carried it with his body? Is he crazy? "Is he courting death?" "He still doesn''t hide from this spirit eye! Even the four-star holy body will definitely not dare to resist! He... it''s too late!" Boom! ! ! The horrifying voice was as real as it was, soaring into the sky and directly reverberating over the entire Youdu! When everyone thought that Mo Nan was about to be smashed into meat paste, they suddenly found that he was standing on the ground, supporting the huge "Sky Swallowing Python" with one hand. "How can it be?" "What kind of physique is he? Impossible!" Immediately, Lin Qingtian stood up from the seat and looked at Mo Nan in horror. Everyone''s expressions are changing. Mo Nan''s physical plane is too powerful, right? Is this a five-star Eucharist or a six-star Eucharist? It is even possible, the Seven Star Eucharist. Otherwise, how could he be so confident? If you meet Mo Nan in the future, you must be careful in this respect! "You still think, Son of Hundred Stars, that''s all?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and then he stomped his right foot, and kicked hard at the huge magic chain pressing on his body. bang¡ª¡ª This kick was like a flying ball, and the seemingly black "Sky-swallowing Python" flew upside down in an instant, and even the roots of the chain on the ground rose from the ground. Boom! ! All of a sudden, the entire Shenlian forest became bare, and deep pits with mud appeared on the entire arena. Boom! Lin Xiangyun was also affected by that terrifying force, and her body backed up abruptly! Mo Nan looked at Lin Xiangyun quietly. If he wanted to kill Lin Xiangyun, 50% of his power would definitely be enough! Moreover, his current state is still not completely recovered. "With the help of outsiders, you can''t defeat me!" He snorted coldly, swept his pupils, and looked at Lin Qingtian who was sitting on the seat. The power that Lin Xiangyun needed to rely on should be Lin Qingtian''s. But this Lin Qingtian was calm enough, showing no signs of being drained of strength. Lin Xiangyun''s face turned pale, and she stretched out her bloody palm to slap the sky. Immediately, the totem array in the sky gathered together, descended from the sky, and rushed into her body. "Mysterious method is unparalleled, and the battle beast is successful!!" Roar-- All of a sudden, thousands of divine chains were gathered together by her, forming a terrifying giant beast. This giant beast has already revealed its demeanor, and it is somewhat similar to the fire-piercing unicorn in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. Aww! This huge war beast twisted together, it was a thousand meters long and a hundred meters high, and it even protected Lin Xiangyun on its back, and then it directly rushed towards Mo Nan! The entire huge war beast radiated bloody flames, as if it was burning with Lin Xiangyun''s blood! That monstrous fighting spirit is invincible, overshadowing the light of all cultivators! Seeing this scene, the cultivators on the field subconsciously stood up and had to watch carefully! "Mo Nan, let me see how rampant you are!" Roar-- The mysterious beast opened its mouth, and what appeared in its mouth was not only the icy god chain, but also the weird totem above the sky before, if it was bitten down, no one can tell what the consequences would be! "A mere small beast is also worthy of the word ''war''?" At this moment, Mo Nan shouted angrily, the sound exploded above the sky, and golden lights exploded in the sky. In an instant, the whole space seemed to stand still! He pulled his hands violently, and above the sky, there was a sudden bang, and a huge hole opened! "War gun listens to the order - kill!!" bang¡ª¡ª In the huge round hole in the sky, ten thousand lights shone, and suddenly a phantom shadow of a bloody eye appeared, followed by a long shadow. "What a powerful fighting spirit! Then what?" All the cultivators sitting on the seats were taken aback. "It''s a battle gun!" bang¡ª¡ª In the round hole in the sky, what stabs fiercely is the blood-eyed battle gun! Its body became extremely huge, and what was burning all over its body was the golden light of the dragon''s flame tendons. The spear stabbed lower and lower, from a small size of two meters to a length of a thousand meters in an instant. Rolling fighting spirit, severing the world, condensing all kinds of magic, stunning for thousands of years, overwhelming the gods and ghosts to retreat! Boom! With one shot, he directly nailed the thousand-chain war beast rushing over! The battle spear was towering, piercing through the body of the thousand-chain battle beast, directly nailing it to the ground! Its huge mouth is only a few meters away from Mo Nan, but it is already a distance that war beasts will never be able to cross! Boom! ! All of this happened in the breath, so many practitioners didn''t react at all! Suddenly, it was discovered that the towering thousand-meter war spear had nailed the huge thousand-chain war beast to the ground... Chapter 752 "This battle gun¡ª" On the silent arena, the crucified beast seemed to be still reconciled, struggling all the time, but it was a pity that it couldn''t break free. All the cultivators looked at everything in front of them in shock. If this trick was performed by a cultivator at the peak of the true ancestor, then all the cultivators would lament that this is a genius. Now, Mo Nan is at the pinnacle of heaven and earth! "What a terrifying battle gun! How many cultivators did he kill to gather this fighting spirit?" "Slay the war beast with one shot! This time, Lin Xiangyun is completely defeated!" All the cultivators sighed for a while, no matter if they were enemies or friends, they would all be moved when faced with Mo Nan''s terrifying move. Fortunately, this trick of fighting with guns was used early on. On the body of the beast. What if Mo Nan used it at that time to crucify the cultivator who rushed towards him? This shot can definitely nail the cultivator to death! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª The war beast screamed a few times, and it became less and less able to struggle. "Get up! Get up!" Lin Xiangyun''s body fell into the beast, desperately urging the bloody totem, but she couldn''t make the beast stand up! Standing in front of the mighty battle gun, Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Qingtian who was sitting on the seat, and found that Lin Qingtian''s face hadn''t changed much, but his brows were wrinkled and a little heavy. A bad premonition faintly flashed in Mo Nan''s heart. The Thousand Divine Chains obviously relied on the power of others. For such a thing, shouldn''t it be better to rely on talents with blood ties? Lin Qingtian is Lin Xiangyun''s father, if you want to use the magic chain to borrow strength, the best choice is Lin Qingtian! However, these thoughts are fleeting. Mo Nan looked at Lin Xiangyun, and said in a deep voice, "You shouldn''t have provoked me again and again!" receive-- Mo Nan stretched out his hand and rolled it, and the majestic battle gun spun directly, spinning the huge thousand-chain war beast directly, absorbing the surging fighting spirit around it. During this absorption, Mo Nan''s face suddenly changed drastically. He immediately felt the totem on the beast, and instantly judged whose power Lin Xiangyun was relying on. "Bitch¡ª" Mo Nan yelled angrily, he knew that the thousand chains were borrowed from the power of blood relatives, he always thought it was from Lin Qingtian, or some guardian or elder, but he never imagined that the power Lin Xiangyun borrowed turned out to be Lin Siyi''s! Moreover, not only relying on Lin Siyi''s power, but directly absorbing Lin Siyi''s lifespan and merging into his body, once Lin Xiangyun was killed, Lin Siyi would also die! Ho ho! ! Mo Nan couldn''t bear it anymore, his body rushed away, even ignoring the absorbing gun, he fell directly in front of Lin Xiangyun, and slapped her hard in the face! Snapped-- "Bitch!! Shameless bitch!!" Clap! ! Mo Nan slapped Lin Xiangyun''s face violently a few more times, making his face bloody! Bang¡ª¡ª Lin Xiangyun flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. She spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground heavily. But she didn''t seem to have any fear at all. Instead, she laughed loudly, made an ugly voice, revealed a sinister look in her eyes, and shouted: "Come on! Kill me¡ªkill me! I want that Lin Si Yi''s bitch will be buried with her! Besides, she will definitely die before me!" The scene in front of him caused all the practitioners in the surrounding area to burst into laughter, boiling for a while. Unexpectedly, such a result would appear in a great battle! "What kind of hatred do they have?" "Mo Nan didn''t even control the battle gun, and rushed over! Is he going to kill her?" However, Lin Qingtian''s complexion changed drastically, he stood up abruptly, and shouted: "We admit defeat¡ªadmit defeat!" Mo Nan grabbed Lin Xiangyun''s neck with one hand. He secretly blamed himself for being too careless and too kind. For a poisonous scorpion like Lin Xiangyun, she had long thought that she was still Lin Siyi, so how could she not have thought of it? Did she bind Lin Siyi''s life together? "Release me immediately¡ª" "Haha, release? I''m bah¡ª" Lin Xiangyun also reached a state of madness, she didn''t care about anything else, she spit out a mouthful of blood at Mo Nan, "Kill me if you have the ability, kill! Kill! !" The momentum on Mo Nan''s body was overwhelming, and the mouthful of blood was naturally blocked, but his heart became even more angry immediately, and he shouted: "You think I dare not kill you¡ª" boom! Mo Nan''s eyes turned, Xingyun, disillusionment was fully exposed, all of a sudden, the light of Taotao''s pupils directly radiated! Flames blasted out one after another! It directly rolled towards Lin Xiangyun! "ah¡­¡­" Lin Xiangyun screamed suddenly, as if she had fallen into the Purgatory of Nine Nethers, and made an extremely shrill sound, a bloody totem suddenly appeared on her body, and that totem was actually being burned by flames. As long as this totem is burned, the "connection of fate" between her and Lin Siyi can be broken! uproar! The appearance of the God Artifact of the Luoshen Clan shocked all the cultivators all at once. All major races and great aristocratic families stood up one after another, staring dumbfounded at everything in front of them. "Spiritual eyes¡ªspiritual eyes, it turns out that these eyes are Xingyun from the Luoshen Clan, disillusioned!" "Oh my god! Could it be that he is really a member of the Luoshen clan? How is this possible? The Luoshen clan has produced another such a talented person?" The first thought of these cultivators was to identify people from the Luoshen clan of Mo Nan, because Mo Nan also lived in the mansion of the Luoshen clan before, and similarly, only the Luoshen clan can own and use this kind of racial artifact. If Mo Nan''s Luoshen clan is a member, then everything will become more complicated! Among the many terrified voices, Lin Xiangyun''s voice was the most miserable, she yelled loudly: "Ah¡ªI admit defeat, admit defeat¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as he admitted defeat, Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, immediately drank. "Spirit Eye, let go! Don''t kill!" Swish¡ª¡ª The figure of King Youdu appeared directly on the field, and with a fierce wave of her hand, she was about to repel Mo Nan! "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan''s eyes were burning Lin Xiangyun, and he was about to hold the spear to resist King Youdu, but for some reason, the majestic battle spear was still absorbing the thousand-chain war beast, and he didn''t listen to the call at all. With a bang, Mo Nan flew upside down. However, his pupils were still burning Lin Xiangyun, and the blood light totem on Lin Xiangyun''s body was almost burned. "Bold!" King Youdu stepped forward, shattering the flames of his pupils, and he stretched out his hand to protect Lin Xiangyun. Mo Nan fell to the ground and immediately popped out two Heavenly Heart Fingers. bang bang¡ª¡ª Two powerful fingers seemed to penetrate the sky and earth, and directly hit Lin Xiangyun''s head. "Spiritual Eyes¡ªDon''t be so presumptuous!" Youdu Wang Yu grabbed the two piercing fingers forcefully, and slapped them towards the sky. Suddenly, the entire arena was shocked by her. At this moment, Mo Nan also fell heavily to the ground! He looked at Lin Xiangyun, and found that the blood light totem on her body had been burned, which meant that Lin Siyi''s life was safe, but it was a pity that Lin Xiangyun could not be killed. Lin Qingtian also rushed directly to the arena, took over Lin Xiangyun with one hand, glanced at it, and immediately burst into anger: "Mo Nan¡ªthis king is going to kill you!" But King Youdu stretched out his jade hand lightly, and unexpectedly blocked him. "Who dares to be presumptuous again? Die¡ª" No one dared to challenge King Youdu''s coercion, especially at this time. Lin Qingtian suppressed Taotao''s anger, immediately put Lin Xiangyun down, took out the pill for her to take. Mo Nan''s face was distorted, and he stood up indignantly, unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill Lin Xiangyun, and he didn''t know if he would have such a good chance next time. Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, also rushed up quickly, looked at King Youdu''s face, and then announced loudly: "This match is over¡ªthe Spirit Eye wins! The next match will be in seven days!" After hearing the result, even though Mo Nan had thousands of thoughts, he could only retreat! One, he wanted to go to Lin Siyi immediately, and the other, he must be pursued by the Luoshen Clan. He had exposed Xingyun and was disillusioned. However, at this moment, a voice that shook the world suddenly came down from the nine heavens. It turned out to be the roaring sound of the battle spirit condensed from thousands of fighting spirits above the sky. Its huge body suddenly moved, and suddenly a big hand grabbed it. bang¡ª¡ª The faces of all the cultivators changed drastically, and the roar and trembling of the battle spirit were seen from time to time, but they had never seen a big hand in the cloud under it, and even Mo Nan was surprised for a while. Hoo hoo! The battle spirit is like a purgatory demon, with a big hand, he directly pulled out the towering battle gun inserted on the field, and took it away! "Give me back the bloody gun!" Mo Nan was shocked, and he jumped up into the air. Unexpectedly, his majestic 1,000-meter battle gun was actually taken by the battle spirit. He didn''t look at it for a while, but was shamelessly snatched away by the battle spirit. However, when he rushed into the air, he was blasted back to the ground by the powerful battle spirit. Aww¡ª¡ª The war spirit grasped the majestic battle gun, and stood back above the sky, and the thousand-meter battle gun began to change crazily when it held it, and was directly engulfed by the clouds of fighting spirit, forming a 10,000-meter distance. long. The terrifying battle spirit has an extra powerful battle gun... "damn it!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but slashed dozens of sword lights at the sky, but they had no effect at all. The fighting spirit was not afraid at all, but slowly absorbed the fighting spirit of the sword lights he slashed. In this battle, he didn''t kill Lin Xiangyun, and lost the most familiar blood-eyed battle gun. He really suffered a blood loss... Chapter 753 The battle between Mo Nan and Lin Xiangyun was too sensational! In just half a moment, it spread directly throughout the entire huge secluded capital, and almost every cultivator was discussing Mo Nan. "His strength can definitely win the top 1000! This spirit eye is too strong!" "Owning at least a six-star sacred body, it is also the secret weapon of the Luoshen clan, and it is the owner of Xingyun, Disillusionment! It can be said to be radiant!" "His strength is more than that. Even his divine weapon gun has been favored by the war spirit. You see, this war spirit has an extra mighty war gun!" On this day, hundreds of millions of cultivators looked up at the sky. This mighty fighting spirit is formed by the condensed fighting spirit of previous Tianwu Grand Competitions. It is known as one of the seven miracles in Youdu. The existence of such a fighting spirit is already talked about by practitioners. Unexpectedly Now there is another real war gun. The huge battle spirit stands above the sky, with only half of its body exposed, holding a 10,000-meter panic gun in its hand, overlooking the earth, shocking all races, as if it were the only ancient god. "The Battle Spear of the Spirit Eye was favored by the Battle Spirit. It was a misfortune and an honor to be robbed when absorbing the Battle Beast!" In fact, in the Tianwu Grand Competition, the surprise artifact will appear every time. But the cultivator''s control over the artifact is non-stop, but Mo Nan knew that the blood-eyed battle gun was absorbing and merging the thousand-chain war beast. At this critical moment, the control of the war gun is already very weak, but he did Regardless of the battle gun, he rushed to fight Lin Xiangyun. Moreover, the soaring fighting spirit had already attracted the fighting spirit, but this time, it was greedily snatched away by the fighting spirit! When Mo Nan wanted to come back again, it was already too late! "Yeah¡ª¡ªI''m really looking forward to the next battle of Lingmu. This time, 50,000 people will enter 25,000... But I heard that his opponent is already seriously injured. Will it still be Lingmu''s opponent? " "No matter what, Ling Mou can defeat so many true ancestors with the cultivation base of the peak of heaven and earth, which is enough to make him famous in the heavens! It is only from the Tianwu Grand Competition that he can see the heaven and earth beheading the true ancestor. matter!" Countless cultivators are discussing Mo Nan, making his limelight overwhelm those top ten cultivators, such as Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness, Moon God Nolan, etc. Even the young emperor couldn''t stop Mo Nan''s sharpness. He was so radiant that he was indistinguishable for a moment, and he had already completely alarmed the major forces. In Tiance Mansion. At this moment, there is already a piece of silence! Here, several domain masters and guardians of the tribulation domain gathered, and their expressions were very ugly! They all looked at Han Panshi together, a little hesitant to speak. "Everyone, you''re all here for the matter of Lingmo!" Han Panshi also cut to the chase. In fact, his question was a bit of a waste, because among the powerful people who came, the first one was the domain master and guardian of the Luotian sea area. Their main city was crushed by Mo Nan and they were killed or injured. I don''t know how many people. In Youdu, they can''t take revenge at all, so they can only swallow their anger temporarily! "Of course it''s for that little bastard!" It was Lin Qingtian who was talking, and his True Fire Tribulation Domain was no longer at odds with him. This time he came here, and he planned to join forces to deal with Mo Nan. At the same time, there are Zhan Rulong of the Moon God Clan, the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan, and the suzerain of the Leisha Sect, who just sits in the corner! The combination of these characters is enough to destroy a robbery domain and shake up half of the heaven. But, these people have nothing to do with Mo Nan! "Don''t you have to wait until the end of the Tianwu Grand Competition to kill him?" Zhan Rulong cursed fiercely. Han Panshi smiled softly, glanced at all the powerful men, and suddenly swiped in front of him, and Mo Nan appeared in a picture scroll, and he said calmly: "Everyone, you look at the way people look, Is it familiar?" "He is Lingmu, of course we know he is familiar!" "Haha, forest domain master, don''t worry! You should still remember that the nine days were absolutely smashed?" Han Panshi asked leisurely. The few powerful people were all startled, it was only a few years ago, of course they remembered it, because the Nine Heavens Jedi is the fruit of the Dao Wuxiang that everyone wants to get, and none of them in this group have proved the Dao and the Dao. Every night I want to get the fruit of the great avenue without phase. So, as soon as Han Panshi said it, he immediately remembered it! "Of course we know about this matter, but Brother Panshi, what does it have to do with Mo Nan when you suddenly say this?" Zhan Rulong asked. "It has a lot to do with it¡ªbecause, the person we were ordered to go to Jiutian Absolutely to hunt down was Mo Nan¡ª" Boom! All of a sudden, the complexions of the powerful men changed, and there was a thud in their hearts. Tiance Mansion was chasing Dao Wuxiangguo, but turned into chasing Mo Nan, that is to say... "It is rumored that Beixuan Yaodi obtained the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and someone like Beixuan Yaodi has a relationship with Mo Nan... Mo Nan also met Luo Xi of the Moon God Clan under the Time Desolation Realm ...That''s the end of my talk, everyone, if anyone takes down Mo Nan, don''t be in a hurry to vent your anger and kill him with one knife...There is a lot of value in him!" The complexions of the powerful men changed again and again. In this way, it is reasonable for Mo Nan to be so heaven-defying. This time, their determination to take down Mo Nan became even stronger! "Besides, he is the one who owns the artifact of the Luoshen Clan. If you are not sure, don''t do it! Think it over for yourself! I have already reported it, and soon there will be an answer that satisfies everyone!" All the powerful people were embarrassed for a while, Mo Nan can be said to be a member of the Luoshen clan now, and he really needs to weigh it. ... But they didn''t know that Mo Nan was in the Luoshen clan at this moment, and the treatment was not what they imagined. Mo Nan waited quietly in the courtyard alone, as if he was waiting for the elders of the Luoshen clan to pass him on for interrogation. Both Laozhu and Qingniu felt the atmosphere, and they all went back to their rooms one after another! "I don''t know what happened to Lin Siyi!" Mo Nan sighed, he naturally couldn''t force his way out to find Lin Siyi now. At the same time, he was also faintly worried that the Luoshen Clan really forcibly took away his pupils. Although he felt that the two pupils had been completely fused, if the Luoshen Clan had any secret techniques, it would be troublesome . How could he enter the Heavenly Martial Arts Competition without such a coercive artifact! After waiting for three full days and three nights, no one came to bother him. Finally, on the morning of the fourth day, Luo Xi also appeared with a tired face! The moment he saw Luo Xiye, Mo Nan suddenly felt that she seemed to be missing something, compared to the soul-stealing appearance in the past, she seemed to have lost a bit of spirituality. "Xi Ye!" Mo Nan asked proactively. "It''s okay... You can play with peace of mind!" Luo Xi''s body was also a little shaky, but she held on forcibly, not wanting to get close to Mo Nan. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Mo Nan''s pupils, as if she was admiring them, but also as if she was slightly indulging in them. Suddenly, she smiled sadly and murmured: "These pupils are very suitable for you! It was made just for you!" When Mo Nan heard this, he suddenly remembered that Mu Xuanyin had shown such a smile before, and his heart ached inexplicably. There must be something she didn''t say about this weak and beautiful girl in front of her. "Patriarch, what did the elders say? I am not from your Luoshen clan..." Luo Xi also stretched out her hand and put it on Mo Nan''s lips, preventing him from continuing, as if she didn''t want to mention it at all. Mo Nan was talking, when he suddenly felt soft and cold lips. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi also stretched out her beautiful hand. Before he could respond, Luo Xi also suddenly reacted. That gorgeous face A burst of shyness suddenly emerged from the hole, like a lotus flower in the breeze after the drizzle, shyly avoiding the body and not looking at him. "Well~ stop talking, I don''t want to say...you don''t want to ask, anyway, you play well, I''m fine, I, I''ll go back first~" Luo Xi also said more and more quietly, after she and Mo Nan made friends , that kind of soul touch is extremely sensitive, everything has been given to Mo Nan except for the flesh sex. Mo Nan yelled twice from behind, but Luo Xi also walked faster, and disappeared in an instant. Mo Nan wanted to catch up, but in the end he gave up. What can he do if he catches up? say what? Now, let''s think about the matter of the Tianwu Grand Competition! However, he has always been affectionate and sexual, and he knows in his heart that Luo Xi must have paid some price to keep him safe for a while. In such a situation, he simply cannot meditate. The old pig suddenly opened the door and swallowed: "Boss, are you stupid? This girl likes you..." Chapter 754 "You''re the only one who has a lot to do!" Mo Nan turned back and glared at Lao Zhu in a bad mood. Although he did not underestimate himself, he did not reach the point of crazy narcissism either. The current Luo Xi should just experience a lot of things with him and have a certain relationship with him. But if it was about the relationship between a man and a woman, then Mo Nan really didn''t think much about it. After all, would the dignified Luoshen Clan saintess fall in love with him, a casual cultivator from a low level? Although he is shining now, it is only shining! The old pig shook his fat head, sighed and said, "Do you want me to teach you the two tricks to seduce women? The general principle is: bold, careful and thick-skinned! For goddesses, you must not kneel and lick, kneeling and licking will only get you the goddess." Contempt, beauties like people who are stronger than themselves, if you want to be able to defeat her...Of course, you have to quickly get acquainted with beauties..." "Old pig, if you have nothing to do, you can just go and practice... You were eliminated in the third round of the Tianwu Grand Competition. You still have the face to talk about your experience in hooking girls here!" Mo Nan was very helpless, his bloody hatred Not reported, the safety of the family has not been resolved, what about the children''s affair? "Hey, I''m not worrying about you, boss! I don''t understand things in the heavens, but I know things about our earth!" The old pig stretched out his hand and patted the blue cow next to him. It makes people unable to get angry. Mo Nan smiled and said: "Okay! I have a lot of worries! Tell me, on the earth, I... Why did Fairy Jiyue collect those white tigers, goshawks, antlers, carp... What is she going to do?" "Damn it...that Shangxian, I guess, heck, he must be hungry! Bring Huaxia''s local specialties back to the heavens, hehe!" The old pig said casually. Mo Nan shook his head, he knew that he would not get anything out of asking Lao Zhu. In his last life, he also couldn''t figure out the purpose of his master Fairy Jiyue. He didn''t expect to live again, and he still didn''t know what she wanted to do. The old pig didn''t know that Mo Nan was depressed, so he continued to snap his fingers and said, "Look, this Jiyue beauty probably wants to eat dragon and phoenix fights! Look, according to our Chinese legend, dragons are made of white tigers, goshawks , antlers, dace, and cattle... Digging, Qingniu, you are in danger, you will be eaten at any time!" He does not mean that. When the old pig talked about the dragon part, Mo Nan''s body suddenly trembled. "Yes, that''s right! All the things she collects are symbolic parts of dragons. She collects these... people with real dragon fate... What is she thinking?" Mo Nan said, suddenly the body of the golden dragon in the true spirit world trembled. Mo Nan immediately spit out: "She¡ªwant to resurrect the Shenlong? Or, or...resurrect the Dragon Clan?" This thought came crashing down, and immediately made Mo Nan stunned! All these things show that the master, Fairy Jiyue, is collecting everything about the Dragon Clan. Could it be that she... is really doing such a major event that shocked the heavens and the world? Mo Nan thought for a while, then scanned the golden dragon in the real spirit world, and asked himself so seriously for the first time: "How did this dragon come from?" ... The Tianwu Grand Competition is still going on! Soon, it was Mo Nan''s turn to play again. This time, they went from 50,000 to 25,000! Amidst such horrific killings, the atmosphere in the entire Youdu became incomparably dignified! What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that as soon as he came on stage this time, a cultivator on the other side gave a cultivator salute to Mo Nan, "Since I met fellow Taoist Spirit Eye, I feel ashamed! Admit defeat!" This time, not many cultivators felt it. Moreover, it wasn''t that Mo Nan had encountered such a situation, but that the entire arena in Youdu would admit defeat like this one after another. "Admit defeat!" "Admit defeat!!" In one day, nearly 20,000 cultivators surrendered! "What''s going on? So many cultivators have surrendered? They are all the arrogance of heaven! Why did they flee without fighting?" Some cultivators who watched the Tianwu Grand Competition for the first time asked. "Hmph, you don''t even know this! At this time, everyone will meet the allies they met in Shanmeng Pavilion. Since they are allies, they won''t kill you!" "Furthermore, do you know the identities of these 50,000 Tianjiao? Even if the worst one is someone who can succeed the domain master and suzerain in the future, who will use their own Tianjiao to fight for their lives? Now that they have entered the five The rewarded rank of ten thousand is enough!" Many cultivators nodded one after another, suddenly realizing. However, this seems to be a competition, but the cruelty of the Tianwu Grand Competition is obvious to all. Almost 80% of the battles fell directly, and some even had their souls killed. At this level, just admit defeat and save your strength! Because, the entire heavenly world is vast, and to be able to enter the top 50,000 is enough glory and power to shock one side! This time, the withdrawal almost became a frenzy. In just three days, there are only more than 2,000 Tianjiao who are still persisting. Moreover, as long as one more game is passed, it will definitely drop directly! Because, the next reward level division is quite cruel. After the reward of 1,000, it is directly cut off to 100. Early this morning, King Youdu brought a large number of law enforcement envoys to every corner of Youdu. Even the disciples of Tiance Mansion began to wait for orders! "Boss, there is no fight this early in the morning, what is this dead shemale doing with them?" Laozhu stood on the roof, looked around, and found that the whole quiet place fell into a moment of silence. Last time, King Youdu hurt Mo Nan and prevented Mo Nan from killing Lin Xiangyun. Of course, the old pig hated King Youdu. "Please the gods of the Nine Heavens¡ª" Mo Nan said lightly. He couldn''t say he hated King Youdu, but admired him a little bit. Everything King Youdu did from beginning to end was her duty, and she would never give in. bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and the entire Youdu actually trembled, as if it was an earthquake. At the same time, a warmth slowly rose from the ground of Youdu. This heat is very strange, making the cultivators feel comfortable and uncomfortable! "open--" The King of Youdu suddenly swiped across the sky, and the whole Youdu suddenly became bright. Many cultivators swept it with their divine senses, and suddenly discovered that the entire huge Youdu was actually an ancient weapon of great sages! Boom! A ray of light rushed to the top of the sky, and even the battle spirits above the sky wanted to disperse, giving way to a huge position. The entire sky began to become deep, like scales, rising to higher altitudes layer by layer. One layer of scale clouds, two layers of scale clouds, three layers... a total of thirty-three layers! It heralds the thirty-three heavens! When they reached the highest level, it seemed that they couldn''t see the color clearly anymore. Moreover, even Tianjiao and the domain master felt awe of the highest sky. No one dared to soar into the sky and step into the air. "Boss, this, how does this feel like looking at a big yellow clock? No, it''s a big blue clock, layer by layer, tsk tsk! Is there anything on it?" Old Pig asked in a low voice, looking at the nine days The blue light actually shone directly on the center of Youdu, and he was already drooling at the sight. Mo Nan shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Then why open it? Will something fall from it?" The old pig asked again. "That''s right! The Nine Heavens Divine Object will descend from above¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice sank. This time, the fallen Nine Heavens artifacts must never be taken away by Heaven and Earth, otherwise, if the Heavenly Emperor collects a hundred Nine Heavens artifacts, then the Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation level will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient Heavenly Emperor, allowing three thousand ways to live forever. ! The old pig''s face changed, unexpectedly, something would really fall! "Participating Tianjiao, come here to receive the seal!" King Youdu''s voice suddenly came out, and she was the first to land on Jiutian Languang''s position. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Only the remaining two thousand Tianjiao fell to the position where the blue light of the nine heavens irradiated. They all had stern faces and said nothing, and as soon as they entered the blue light of the nine heavens, they immediately had a seal of the nine heavens on their bodies. The Nine Heavens Seal is a status symbol. Once the Nine Heavens Divine Item is landed, only the Tianjiao who has the corresponding Nine Heavens Seal can hold it. Mo Nan''s divine sense glanced at the crowd, he wanted to see who among these opponents was his real rival. He scanned them one by one, and found that all of them were in the realm of the true ancestor, and he was only at the level of the heaven and earth Dharma. This made him feel a burst of worry. In it, the faces known as the top ten are all there, Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Moon God Nolan, Luoshen Xiye, Zhenshui Shengtong... At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look, the Ninth Young Emperor is here¡ª¡ª" Chapter 755 The fairy sound is ethereal, like a clean stream of water caressing the whole body of all the cultivators. All the cultivators were immediately shaken, as if they were feeling comfortable absorbing pure aura. Throughout the arena, all the cultivators, including King Youdu, and Mo Nan all looked in the direction where Emperor Jiu came. The faint moonlight shone around, and a dusty boy who looked only twenty years old stepped out of the sky. His long hair was light white, falling gracefully around his shoulders, and he was also dressed in plain white clothes, clean of dirt and dust, not showing any killing breath. "Nine Young Emperors¡ª" "Meet the Nine Young Emperors!!" Many cultivators bowed down one after another and performed grand salutes. This Nine Young Emperor was handsome and handsome like jade, and his body was full of charm. His eyes seemed to be like the blue sky, spotless, and with a faint smile, hundreds of flowers bloomed all over the place. Such a character is born with a charm that no one can ignore. Just taking a look at him will make people think that he is a character who combines heaven and earth, understands all laws of heaven and earth, and is omniscient and omnipotent. "Everyone - there is no need to salute!" Nine Young Emperor smiled lightly and made all the cultivators outside get up. The 2,000 Tianjiao participating in the Nine Heavens Blu-ray did not salute. They are here to participate now, and they still have the Nine Heavens Seal on their bodies. It is absolutely impossible to casually destroy their aura. Mo Nan stood upright, looked at Jiu Shaodi with his eyes, and felt a faint movement in his heart. This Jiu Shaodi was five or six points similar to Tiandi when he was young, but Jiu Shaodi''s eyes were more like Dragon Concubine''s. He sighed slightly in his heart, the Heavenly Emperor at the beginning was also such a polite and virtuous corporal, and he was indifferent to the world, but in the end, he ascended to the throne step by step and killed him, the emperor''s teacher. "Everyone will be fooled by your appearance, but I won''t!" Mo Nan secretly told himself that in order to avenge and kill the Heavenly Emperor, he must first kill the Heavenly Emperor''s wings, and the Heavenly Emperor''s wings are not only the Heavenly Strategy Mansion, the Moon God Clan, and the Tuntian Clan, but of course the Heavenly Emperor is also included. nine sons of... He was originally a person with great perseverance, and now that he has lived in two lifetimes, he will not soften his heart! "Um?" At this moment, Jiu Shaodi suddenly turned his head to look at Mo Nan, and the dusty temperament on his body changed slightly immediately! In his eyes, he seemed to see through everything about Mo Nan. This Nine Young Emperor had originally grown up beside the Heavenly Emperor, and the training process was a miraculous deed, and he immediately showed a sharp edge with a slight turn. This kind of sharpness is exactly Emperor Wei! Hum¡ª¡ª The emperor''s prestige disappeared in a flash, but there was a bang, and all the laws of the world were gathered together in an instant, and the vitality and aura circled around him, waiting for the decree! Not to mention the cultivators watching outside, even the two thousand Tianjiao here also had a sudden change of expression, and a burst of anger in their hearts. There were dozens of Tianjiao who were too close, and were shocked by the emperor''s power, their legs softened immediately, and they knelt straight down. boom! ! ! Mo Nan''s head also slammed. The monstrous imperial prestige did not have any real attack power, but it was able to deter the primordial spirit, making people feel extremely small. However, what kind of person is Mo Nan, when he was the emperor''s teacher, even the emperor of heaven had to perform the ceremony of master and apprentice. What kind of ability can the nine young emperors have? A single emperor''s prestige can''t shake his heart. But it was unexpected that Mo Nan''s small psychological fluctuations made Jiu Shaodi notice it! "Nine Young Emperors¡ª" Swish! The figure of King Youdu suddenly appeared in front of him, and as soon as he stood up, the long black dress fluttered around him. When she drank, all of Diwei disappeared immediately. The Tianjiao who knelt down were all embarrassed for a while, and they got up one after another! There was no emotion on Jiu Shaodi''s face, as if nothing had happened at all, and he said calmly and elegantly: "Youdu King, you can start!" King Youdu''s complexion darkened, and his voice mentioned in vain: "It''s up to me to decide whether to start or not! Do you know that this is the Tianwu Grand Competition? I''m just one of the contestants here, don''t make any more fouls! Otherwise, no matter what your status is, I will deprive you of your eligibility!" bang¡ª¡ª The entire arena was dead silent! King Youdu actually spoke to Emperor Jiu like this! That is the Nine Young Emperors, the youngest son of the Heavenly Emperor, and the most beloved son of the Concubine Long. Unexpectedly, the Youdu King would dare to speak like that! Is she crazy? All the cultivators thought they had heard it wrong! Even Mo Nan was taken aback, he had experienced King Youdu''s methods before, if he was late and missed the match, King Youdu would lose face if he didn''t give Luo Xi, and directly sentenced Mo Nan to lose. Later, Mo Nan appeared as Lingmou, and despite the objections of a group of people, she agreed to Mo Nan''s participation as Lingmou. Then, when he was competing with Lin Xiangyun, she directly prevented Mo Nan from killing Lin Xiangyun, and also prevented Lin Qingtian from attacking Mo Nan... Unexpectedly, this time, King Youdu and even the Ninth Young Emperor dared to be tough and didn''t show any face, even in front of hundreds of thousands of peoples, he was blunt! This woman is going against the sky! Jiu Shaodi''s face changed slightly, but then he cupped his hands and saluted, and said humbly: "The king of Youdu has taught you well! Beichen just discussed the battle situation in the Shangwu Tribulation Domain in Tian Ce''s book, and there is a delay! I hope the king of Youdu will forgive me!" All the cultivators let out a deep breath when they heard the words. Afterwards, he praised the Nine Young Emperors regarding the safety of the heavens, working hard day and night, and so on... Some cultivators even said in a low voice that the King of Youdu was unkind and reprimanded him indiscriminately. Fortunately, Emperor Jiu Shaodi was broad-minded and arrogant, so he didn''t care about her. King Youdu didn''t care about these things, he just waved his hands and asked Jiu Shaodi to join the formation. Jiu Shaodi walked into it with a smile on his face as usual, open and frank. However, his clean and dust-free appearance impressively suppressed the aura of all the cultivators. I don''t know whether the Jiu Shaodi walked straight to Luo Xiye''s side on purpose or not, with a very charming smile, and an elegant feeling: "Xiye, we meet again!" Luo Xiye''s appearance was also the focus of the crowd, she nodded to Young Master Jiu: "I''ve met Young Master Jiu!" Standing together, these two people immediately became the focus of the entire arena. The golden boy and the jade girl are a natural pair, so we are talking about them. Whether it''s background, cultivation, appearance or ambition, etc., they are a perfect match. "Hey~ You''re welcome! I''ve said it before, just call me Beichen, my father and mother call me that!" Jiu Shaodi smiled indifferently, he is so powerful that he doesn''t need to worry about anyone at all . Moreover, judging from his powerful aura, it seemed that Luo Xi was already his woman. "I have already asked my father for instructions. This time, when I take the first place, he will preside over the wedding for us!" boom! ! In an instant, the entire arena was boiling. Although, I have heard such news a long time ago, but it was the first time to hear Jiu Shaodi say it in person. Immediately, all the cultivators were amazed, and almost all the female cultivators looked at Luo Xiye with envy, wishing that they were just like Luo Xiye. How many Taoist companions like this can exist in the entire heaven? From then on, if you marry into the Tian family, you will become a member of the ruler of the heaven, and you will even have the opportunity to be the mother of the world in the future, and pursue the long-awaited avenue of longevity. "I''m so happy! For Luo Xiye, this is simply the greatest opportunity in my life!" "Tsk tsk! From now on, the Tuntian Clan and the Luoshen Clan will become one family, plus the Moon God Clan...then, there will be only the Butian Clan that has been hidden from the world!" Amid everyone''s praise, Luo Xi shook her head lightly. She originally turned all living beings upside down, but now she shakes her head lightly, inexplicably, she has a little more agility, and her beauty is breathtaking. "Unfortunately, I already have a sweetheart!" What¡­¡­ At this moment, the boiling that was about to subside just now was rekindled, and the huge roaring sound rushed to the sky. This kind of news is like an explosion! "What? Luo Xi also has a sweetheart for the saint?" "Is she rejecting Jiu Shaodi''s admiration? Is she crazy?" "Impossible! Luo Xi doesn''t have any sweetheart here, it''s just to raise her own value! It''s too easy for Jiu Shaodi to get it, doesn''t that make him look cheap?" Hearing this news, even Jiu Shaodi was taken aback, and his expression was a little uneasy. He thought that if he said such words to Luo Xi on such an occasion, Luo Xi would be very moved, showing an extremely shy expression, but he didn''t expect that she would politely refuse. Jiu Shaodi''s expression returned to normal in an instant, and he laughed: "Well... If you have a chance, introduce your sweetheart to me... Is he at the scene now?" Chapter 756 The entire arena was silent! It seemed that all cultivators were expecting Luo Xiye''s answer. Who is it that can win Luo Xiye''s heart, and who can be better than Jiu Shaodi? It can make Luo Xi not choose Jiu Shao Di! Everyone in the Luoshen Clan also changed their faces in shock. They never expected that Luo Xi would say such a thing at this time, and Luo Xi also refused to give Jiu Shaodi face at this time. The next game might be difficult. Chiyang Sealing Demon, Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness and so on all the arrogances also looked at them one after another. They are also the younger generation, so naturally they will also have a heart of admiration for Luo Xi. Little trembling: Is it me that she is talking about? "Who is the Ninth Young Emperor... that is my personal matter! It has nothing to do with outsiders!" Luo Xi also suddenly and cleverly avoided it. She is not so stupid, no matter who she said at this moment, she must have forced the other party to become Jiu Shaodi''s enemy. She can''t harm others casually, the best way is to say nothing! Hearing the words, Jiu Shaodi laughed, and waved his large white sleeves, which was extremely elegant, and said with a smile: "Haha, Xiye, what you said is true, but your sweetheart is a little shy, even standing up for everyone to see." I don¡¯t even have the courage! It¡¯s okay¡ªwe¡¯ll talk about it after the game is over!¡± "That''s great!" Luo Xi also smiled, as if she didn''t care. She looked relaxed on the surface, but she was also very worried that Emperor Jiu would press her further, and she really didn''t know what to do when the time came. Subconsciously, she glanced at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan just quietly looked up at the nine heavens, and didn''t care. King Youdu also checked the Nine Heavens Seal of the two thousand cultivators at this moment, and finally his eyes fell on the Nine Young Emperor, and then he said in a deep voice: "Everyone¡ªthe Nine Heavens have been opened, and the destiny is inherited! Lun Tianwu, Chengtian Dao! If you can''t inherit the destiny this time, then you will withdraw from the competition!" As soon as King Youdu''s words came out, all the cultivators immediately cried out. They all knew that the top 2,000 players in each Tianwu Grand Competition would have a great chance to inherit their destiny! Destiny, destiny, this is the supreme destiny that almost every cultivator will pursue! If one obtains these two fates, the entire cultivation base will be raised by several levels, but this kind of fate is too difficult to obtain! In the vast starry sky, that is, the four ancient races in the heavens will have the opportunity to obtain it. Therefore, this fate is also a major reason why they can become the four major races. If other cultivators want to obtain such fate, there is only one way at present, which is to be above the Tianwu Grand Competition, let the Nine Heavens be opened, and the destiny will be inherited! "Whether you can inherit it or not, this is the only chance to open it!!" After King Youdu finished speaking, he jumped back, and his figure left the circle of the nine-day blue light. As soon as she retreated, the whole world suddenly buzzed, and a more powerful blue light shone down from the nine heavens, hitting the bodies of the two thousand Tianjiao directly. The Tianjiao immediately sat down cross-legged, embracing the gods and guarding one another, and comprehended the destiny of the Nine Heavens! The rolling Avenue of Destiny descended from the sky, as if soft ribbons were wrapped around the bodies of many Tianjiao. If they didn''t inherit this time, they would have no capital to fight against other Tianjiao. Mo Nan also sat down cross-legged directly, and began to comprehend the destiny of this day! And those cultivators of the four major races, such as the Nine Young Emperors and Luo Xi, who had inherited it long ago, also came down cross-legged to experience this once-in-a-century way of destiny again. Although you can''t inherit it twice, if you feel it one more time, it will naturally be more consolidated and your understanding of destiny will be more thorough! bang bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a sound of two Tianjiao''s bodies, their bodies trembled, and their faces became pale and ugly! The spiritual energy in the body was also in chaos immediately, and it began to backfire. "Destiny does not match!" "He doesn''t have a destiny!" Boom! The cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood, and he opened his eyes immediately, showing deep despair. He stood up with difficulty, and looked up at the nine-day sky. Then shook his head, sighed, and flew away from Jiutian Languang! As soon as he left, the Nine Heavens Seal on his body began to disappear little by little. "Hey...he is the young lord of the Broken Mountain Sect. I never imagined that such a proud figure like him would not be able to inherit the destiny!" "Every session is so cruel! However, he is already very good to be able to reach this point! Moreover, he is definitely not alone! That is the destiny! How many cultivators can inherit the destiny?" At this moment, the cultivators around became silent! They saw with their own eyes that these Tianjiao were eliminated by the destiny one by one. Without the destiny, they would not be able to attack the supreme way of heaven. bang bang¡ª¡ª The second, the third, the tenth... Constant cultivators were unable to inherit the destiny, and encountered backlash one after another. They all showed deep despair, then stood up and left the blue light circle. Day and night passed quietly. Two thousand Tianjiao, there are already more than two hundred people left. And at this time, one by one Tianjiao shouted loudly, "Hahaha¡ª¡ªdestiny belongs!" Buzz¡ª¡ª One after another Sanskrit sounds have already emanated from them. Obviously, they have inherited the destiny, and their cultivation base has also improved by leaps and bounds at this moment! At this time, they will either be eliminated, or they can inherit the destiny. As each individual opened his eyes, there were fewer and fewer cultivators in the blue light! Even Nine Young Emperors, Luo Xi and others opened their eyes one after another, and began to walk out of the blue light of Nine Heavens. "There are still five people. I didn''t expect Mo Nan to be among them. Has he not inherited the destiny for so long? The more time goes on, the chance of inheriting the destiny is getting smaller and smaller!" Luo Zhongxuan of the Luoshen Clan sighed deeply. tone. The patriarch Luo Xuanji next to him was not in such a hurry, but said calmly: "Isn''t that Qing Tianda of the Endless God Realm so late?" Speaking of the Endless God Realm, all the cultivators were startled, and looked at Qingtian Da with some trepidation. She is a typical person from God''s Domain, her face is blurred, as if it is made up of a stream of water. There is still a blue divine water flowing on her body, it can even be said that she is not alone! For Qingtianda who came out of the Endless God Realm, many cultivators avoid talking about it! Instead, they talked about the other four people one after another. Of course, Mo Nan, who still hadn''t opened his eyes, was the one who talked the most. "Hmph! I don''t think Mo Nan has the chance to inherit the destiny, he''s just delaying time!" Lin Xiangyun was the first to hold back, and began to sarcastically. She was almost beheaded by Mo Nan before, and that kind of hatred cannot be erased casually. Immediately afterwards, after another half a day, the other four people, including Qingtian Da, opened their eyes one after another, and Sanskrit sounds radiated from their bodies, obviously inheriting the destiny. After obtaining the destiny, he immediately left the range of Jiutian Blu-ray. The only thing left is Mo Nan! Many cultivators waited patiently at first, but after a long time, many cultivators lost their patience. They can''t wait to see the decisive battle between these two hundred Tianjiao, who has time to wait for Mo Nan to inherit the destiny? "Hmph, King Youdu, this spirit eye has obviously awakened! He must have no way to inherit the destiny, and deliberately delayed!" Lin Qingtian said in a deep voice. The elders of the Moon God Clan also agreed and said: "In the past, the inheritance of the destiny would not exceed two days and two nights. This spirit eye must be delaying time!" "If you can''t inherit, come out quickly! Don''t block everyone''s time! Do you think that all these cultivators are waiting for you?" The domain master of the Luotian sea area was furious, and he was already cursing. That is already more than two hundred arrogances who have inherited the destiny, and they are already seated on the majestic seats. That Chiyang Fengmo suddenly stood up, and cupped his hands towards King Youdu: "King Youdu¡ªhow long are we going to wait for him? I am the first person to challenge the spirit eyes!" "I also want to challenge the spirit eyes!" The holy boy of Zhenshui also stood tall and said loudly. Even these celestial arrogances have started to force Youdu King, this time, even Youdu King can''t do it! Although there is no stipulation on how long the inheritance time is, it is not an option for a person like Mo Nan to waste it. King Youdu was in a dilemma. After waiting for a while, he called Mo Nan twice through voice transmission, but he didn''t get a response either. Chiyang Fengmo clenched his fist and said angrily, "Spiritual eyes¡ªdon''t play tricks here! Either get lost, or fight me!" boom-- A slender figure beside him stood up suddenly. "Chiyang seals the demon, Xi is not talented, and wants to challenge you!!" Chapter 757 As soon as Luo Xi said this, the whole atmosphere changed immediately! Among the two hundred arrogances, it is indeed possible to challenge, but it is Mo Nan who Chiyang Fengmo wants to challenge, and now Luo Xi has also suddenly stood up. Is this to protect Mo Nan? Chiyang Fengmo''s face changed slightly. He turned his head to look at Jiu Shaodi, and found Jiu Shaodi sitting on the throne, dressed in pale white, elegant and calm. Everyone knows that Jiu Shaodi is also interested in Luo Xi. Now If he takes action against Luo Xiye, should he win? "Oh? Luo Xiye, I''m challenging Lingmo, why are you nervous? If you want to challenge me, at least wait until I kill Lingmou first!" What Chiyang Fengmo said was reasonable, he really challenged Mo Nan first, and if Mo Nan didn''t agree, he would challenge the second one. Luo Xi also saw this, and a trace of disdain appeared on that gorgeous face, and he snorted coldly: "I know that bullying a low-level person is really a face to your sect!" "Hahaha, everyone is equal here! Since you are afraid of death, why did you come to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition? Could it be that you defend him because he is a member of your Luoshen clan? With your Luoshen clan''s artifact? " Chiyang Fengmo smiled strangely, his eyes burst into light, his momentum soared, then he looked at Mo Nan, and said sonorously: "Spiritual eyes¡ªwhat does it mean to hide behind a woman? Dare you fight me?" ?¡± Everyone looked at the nine-day blue light in an instant, and there was only Mo Nan in it! After waiting for a long while, Mo Nan still closed his eyes tightly and remained silent, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all. Seeing this, King Youdu turned to Mo Nan with his consciousness, and he didn''t know what happened to him. However, since Mo Nan didn''t wake up, he couldn''t interrupt him: "Since Ling Mou hasn''t woken up, then don''t accept the challenge for now¡ªnext!" After hearing this, Luo Xi also breathed a sigh of relief, and she looked at Mo Nan worriedly again, not knowing why he hadn''t seen Inheriting the Mandate of Heaven for so long. There is absolutely no way to procrastinate like this! "The second one is me! The person I want to challenge has already said¡ª" The voice of the holy boy of real water came out quietly, and he looked at Mo Nan who had not woken up in the same way, and said loudly: "I have already formed a relationship with Lingmu. He''s tied, this time, I''m going to challenge the Spirit Eyes!!" "Fellow Taoist Zhenshui¡ªwhat a coincidence! I''m also very surprised, how can Lingmu, a cultivator in the realm of heaven and earth, enter the top 200. How many times has this happened?" Han Tianzhu from Tiance Mansion also laughed, and then turned his eyes to look at Mo Nan. In terms of their identities, they are the bright stars in the sky, and they are all existences that all practitioners look up to, but Han Tianzhu''s identity is even more important. The name of his "Tianzhu" was bestowed by the Heavenly Emperor. It is rumored that Han Tianzhu is the default candidate to take over the Tiance Mansion in the future. This is the most powerful Tiance Mansion under the Emperor of Heaven! "Chiyang, Zhenshui...you all give way, wait for me to challenge the spirit eyes!" boom-- As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the entire arena suddenly changed! The rest of the Tianjiao are all frowning. Those who can go to this place are all real Tianjiao, and none of them are fools! They immediately knew that these big families were targeting Mo Nan. Luo Xi also frowned, with a thud in his heart, and then turned his head to look at Jiu Shaodi, only to see a smile on Jiu Shaodi''s handsome and cold mouth, and his eyes were looking at Youdu King. Suddenly, Luo Xi Xi also understood what happened. She said before that she had a sweetheart, but now she suddenly cared so much about Mo Nan and defended him in public. Isn''t this clearly telling Jiu Shaodi that her sweetheart is Mo Nan? Moreover, this kind of thing, even if she said it casually, is enough to make Jiu Shaodi suspicious. Outsiders don''t know, but she understands that with Jiu Shaodi''s suspicious temperament, he will never let him go. As long as Mo Nan If there is suspicion, he will definitely kill him! "I''m afraid, Chiyang sealed the demon, Han Tianzhu and the others have reached a consensus that Mo Nan must be eliminated first! What should I do now? Isn''t it equivalent to harming him?" Luo Xi''s heart was also lightly gripped. She didn''t know how to help Mo Nan for a while, and suddenly thought that Mo Nan had given her a piece of debris before and asked her to help remove the dirt on it. She had already done it. Yes, and found that the fragment had an ancient power that shocked her! This fragment seems to be returned to him as soon as possible, maybe it is his life-saving method! Just in Luo Xiye''s thoughts, the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness also stood up to challenge Mo Nan! "King Youdu, I want to challenge Ling Mou! Let him stop pretending here, come out quickly, how long will it be delayed?" King Youdu was in a difficult situation when he heard the words! "I''ve already said, he hasn''t woken up yet! The rest of the challenges can be done first!" Originally, Mo Nan was missing, and there were more than 200 Tianjiao left. If they want to challenge, they can fight for two or three months! But the strange thing is that at this moment, all the cultivators challenged other cultivators, and they all shut their mouths! It may seem like a simple challenge, but it is related to the life and death of one''s own sect and one''s own tribulation domain! Who dares to disobey the meaning of Jiu Shaodi? When a person''s power reaches a certain level, his happiness and anger can already decide the life and death of thousands of people! "Youdu King, since this is the case, we might as well wait for Lingmo!" A delicate and beautiful woman stepped out of the air lightly. Her appearance was also stunning, but she was a little less aura than Luo Xi. Her delicate face showed innocence, and her smile was like a flower. All cultivators could see that her feet did not touch the ground, which was the symbol of the Moon God Clan. And she is Nolan, the proud daughter of the Moon God Clan! She bit her delicate pink lips lightly: "Nolan also really wants to learn about the cultivation of Lingmu. I heard that he not only possesses the artifacts of the Luoshen clan, but also knows the fourteen hands of the sky-butting clan, swallowing the sky." The Tianxin Finger of the Clan... even used the divine power of our Moon God Clan to kill our people... how could such an interesting person be missed!" Her words seemed unintentional, but they revealed great information. Although the people of Butian Clan were not present, once these words came out, Mo Nan could definitely be pushed to the opposite side of the four races. The four ancient races valued their own martial arts very highly, and many of them were not even rumored to the outside world. How did Mo Nan know about them? A burst of noisy voices sounded among thousands of cultivators. King Youdu was a little bit in a dilemma, these actions of Tianjiao did not violate any rules of the Tianwu Grand Competition, but it was difficult for her to stop it. Moreover, it makes sense for everyone to wait for Mo Nan to wake up. This wait turned out to be another day and night! By this time, more and more people have lost their patience! "Hmph! From my point of view, Mo Nan is simply playing tricks and playing tricks! He intends to spend time here until the end!" Lin Xiangyun sneered and said sharply: "Since you can''t inherit the destiny, get out immediately! What is it to occupy it? Is it because you are afraid that other Tianjiao will challenge him? He is greedy for life and afraid of death! He also deserves to be called together with other Tianjiao, really! joke!" "It''s true¡ªit''s been too long! No one has ever needed such a long time to awaken the destiny! He couldn''t be really afraid of death, so he didn''t wake up on purpose, right?" "It''s very possible! Moreover, there is a huge gap between the heaven and the earth''s law and the realm of the true ancestor! With his cultivation base, he was lucky to reach this ranking, and all his luck has been used up! The other arrogances are also people who have gathered great luck , this time, it is indeed impossible for the Lingmo to move forward!" Luo Xi also saw Mo Nan being pointed at by Wan Fu, and she was anxious and worried, what happened to Mo Nan? When exactly did he wake up? The True Water Saint Child was already laughing wildly, and began to yell: "Spiritual Eyes¡ªyou are useless, if you want to retreat, get out! You''re wasting everyone''s time!" "You don''t even have the courage to fight with me, yet you dare to come to this place! Hmph! I really don''t know what the people who lost to you have experienced behind their backs!" "Youdu King¡ªwe have been waiting for so long! If there is no more fighting, the Nine Heavens Seal will dissipate, the Heavenly Gate will be closed, and this year''s Nine Heavens God Object will be lost, who will be responsible?" Han Tianzhu directly asked Youdu King. At this time, in the blue light of Nine Heavens, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "You all want to challenge me? Well, if that''s the case, then I will fulfill you!" As soon as the words fell, Mo Nan''s figure stepped straight into the air. His silver hair fluttered, his eyes were like bright stars, and he quietly looked at Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness and others. Word by word: "Let''s go up together!!!" Chapter 758 What? ! As soon as Mo Nan said this, the scene that had been boiling because of him waking up suddenly fell into silence! Although there are countless powerful people, they all thought that they had heard it wrong. In this kind of decisive battle of Tianjiao, Mo Nan actually let them go together? "Is this Mo Nan crazy? He doesn''t even have a mantra on him, and he didn''t inherit the destiny at all. He still wants to challenge?" "I thought I heard it wrong! How many is he going to challenge? With his cultivation base, it is impossible to be able to tie with one of them! He is too arrogant!" Many powerful people shook their heads and sighed after seeing it. Even Luo Xuanji, the patriarch of the Luoshen Clan, sighed softly, with a hint of disappointment flashing in his eyes. Everyone knows that Mo Nan is the son of a hundred stars on the list of the Dao of Heaven, and he is also the only cultivator who has made it to the top 200. Such a shocking and proud record will indeed make people feel inflated. "Hmph! He''s the only one who wants to challenge others! Good! Promise him quickly and let him know how to write dead characters!" Lin Xiangyun saw such a scene, so naturally she shouted loudly. Even Lin Qingtian snorted coldly when he saw it: "You can''t live without doing your own crimes! When your luck is here, you must perish here!" The domain masters and guardians of the Luotian Sea Territory shouted out in relief: "On the battlefield, there is no joke! If he wants to challenge, let him challenge!" "It''s too arrogant! Trying to compete with those real Tianjiao, you are just a casual cultivator who was taken in by the Luoshen clan halfway! You have such a humble background, why should you fight?" Among the many terrified words, only Luo Xi was still holding back her words. At this moment, she had a vague feeling of luck. She always felt that Mo Nan was capable of defeating them. Although, this idea was so crazy that she felt unbelievable! At this moment, Mo Nan, standing above the sky, with silver hair fluttering, looked contemptuously at Chiyang Fengmo, Zhenshui Shengtong and the others, and said indifferently: "What? Did you lose your guts? Who said you want to challenge me just now?" Bang¡ª¡ª Chiyang Fengmo stepped into the air, and his whole body exuded an incomparably majestic aura. It seemed that there was always a gust of wind blowing out of his face, making it difficult for people to look at his face. "I come!" With just two words, it burst out, and the aura of Chiyang''s demon-sealing pressure pressed thousands of miles away, breaking the upper air whirlpool, and instantly formed a fighting spirit, reaching the Jiuchongtian! King Youdu saw it from a distance, and this kind of challenge naturally complied with the rules. As long as you challenged someone and won a game, you have the right to take a rest! King Youdu was about to agree to start the match, but Mo Nan suddenly shook his head. "You are too weak! One is not enough!" Mo Nan looked as usual, but his tone was full of arrogance. As soon as these words came out, the entire arena was stunned! Chiyang Fengmo was furious. He has always been praised as a top ten candidate. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan said he was too weak at this time! This is a great insult to him! "Boy! You are too arrogant!" Mo Nan ignored his yelling, pointed at Han Tianzhu, and said loudly: "You go up too!" Han Tianzhu''s face changed suddenly, he is also the pride of heaven here, with his own dignity and arrogance, how could he fight Mo Nan with the worst cultivation level with Chiyang Fengmo? And it was in front of this dense crowd of cultivators from various tribulation domains! Han Tianzhu just snorted coldly, and didn''t answer at all. In his eyes, Mo Nan''s behavior was nothing more than a dying cry! There is no qualification worth his shot at all! Mo Nan didn''t seem to care, and pointed at the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness next to him: "You go too!" He casually pointed at Fairy Nolan of the Moon God Clan: "And you...you guys!" In an instant, Mo Nan ordered Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness, Nolan, True Water Saint Child, and three Tianjiao from Tiance Mansion, two Tianjiao from Moon God Clan, and one from each of the other two sects. , a total of twelve arrogance! "He actually wants to challenge twelve at once?" "Crazy! Absolutely crazy! Even if you try your best, it is absolutely impossible to resist the blows of every Tianjiao! Is he going to show his style before he falls?" With such a terrifying challenge method, even the Nine Young Emperors on the throne changed slightly. Jiu Shaodi''s pupils looked at Mo Nan without blinking. To a certain extent, Jiu Shaodi and Mo Nan have the same characteristics, so when he looked at Mo Nan, his face was solemn and gloomy of. King Youdu suddenly spoke, interrupting all the boiling voices: "Lingmou, who are you challenging? You mentioned twelve cultivators!" Her words used a thick and clear voice, and they hit Mo Nan''s heart all at once. If Mo Nan had a nightmare and lost his mind, then her sound would be enough to wake Mo Nan up. "Tianwu Grand Competition¡ªthere is no rule that you can''t have more than one enemy, right?" When Mo Nan said a word, King Youdu was immediately stunned by the question. In the Tianwu Grand Competition, there is indeed no rule that one enemy is more than one, but it is forbidden to bully the few with more. Mo Nan''s approach is not against the rules! Mo Nan took a step forward, his eyes swept towards Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Nolan and others, and his voice boomed: "If you don''t have the guts, get lost¡ª" bang¡ª¡ª "Boy! Die!!" bass! Zhenshui Shengtong couldn''t bear it anymore. At first, he was still concerned about his identity, so he didn''t do it right away. Now, since Mo Nan is so clamoring. How could he endure it? The green aura on the body of the True Water Saint Child is mighty, like a long sword piercing the sky and the earth, and a long rainbow spanning the arena, the aura is pressed out, surging and surging! As soon as he made a move, he immediately grabbed a huge sky sword in the void! As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, the air rushed to the sky, echoed above the blue spiral-like Heavenly Gate, and buzzed in response. The Tianjiao in the entire arena, and the cultivators watching around all looked terrified, and their spirits were greatly lifted. At the same time, they felt a monstrous sword intent that was about to strike down, as if they would be torn apart in an instant! "kill--" The Heavenly Sword fell angrily, shaking the world! snort! As soon as Mo Nan''s pupils turned, Xingyun''s disillusionment was fully exposed, and Taotao''s divine power was immediately revealed, especially those two majestic pupils, which rushed straight up! Boom! ! There was a loud noise, amidst the burst of light, Mo Nan punched the huge Heavenly Sword with one punch! He resisted Tian Tian''s sword for a living! The real water holy boy was not surprised, he just let out a long roar, and the voice pierced through the world, deafening: "Sword cuts the nine heavens!!" bass! With a loud noise, a second Heavenly Sword suddenly formed under the huge void. As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, it immediately struck Mo Nan''s head again! Boom! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan seemed to be supporting a big mountain, and suddenly another one was superimposed on top of the big mountain, which immediately pressed him down to the ground. With two bangs, Mo Nan''s feet had already stepped on the field. But the Heavenly Sword hasn''t stopped yet, this is only the second one! bass! bass! ! bass! ! ! Immediately afterwards, Shengshui Shengtong stretched out his hand and slapped down nine huge heavenly swords in succession! These nine heavenly swords actually carry the surging power of destiny, the nine swords are united, the destiny is directed, and all laws are condensed. The surging power is so powerful that even the peak of the true ancestor dare not resist it! It seems that this real water holy boy is also angry, and he is not kind to Mo Nan at all! When the nine heavenly swords fell, almost all the cultivators shook their heads and sighed. This Mo Nan is already dead! Even Luo Xi''s eyes widened, trying to see clearly what happened to Mo Nan in the bright light? Boom! A huge sound exploded! Then, under the heavenly swords, there were streaks of red light. "Blood light?" "Spiritual Eyes can''t bear it! He''s about to perish!" Even the holy boy of Zhenshui laughed when he saw it. He always thought that Mo Nan was so powerful, but he couldn''t think that even his nine swords could not resist him: "Hahaha, now, do you still dare to speak out?" "You are indeed too weak!" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s voice came out from under Tian Tian''s sword! Following that, the nine heavenly swords trembled violently, and nine incomparably crisp sounds resounded, like bells after the rain, extremely pure! bang bang bang! The nine heavenly swords broke directly from the middle, and were slapped by Mo Nan, and they all flew into the sky, scattered in a mess! "What?" The holy boy of Zhenshui was startled. Although this move was not his strongest move, with Mo Nan''s cultivation, how could it be possible to break his nine swords in an instant? Boom! Mo Nan''s figure rushed directly into the sky, kicking the Nine Cutting Swords angrily. bang bang bang¡ª The nine broken swords flew backwards, and they shot at Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Nolan and others respectively. "presumptuous!" "Spiritual Eyes! You are too arrogant!" Seeing the broken sword block one after another, the nine people all looked at Mo Nan angrily. At this moment, Mo Nan was standing in the void, with a slender figure, and the cloak behind his back was already soaring into the sky! In his body, pieces of red feathers slowly floated out! These red feathers seemed to be falling leaves, slowly falling from mid-air, soundlessly! King Youdu''s eyes sank when he saw it, and he blurted out: "Golden Crow Blood Feather¡ª" Chapter 759 As soon as the Golden Crow''s blood feather came out, the entire sky was immediately dyed blood red! It was an extremely ancient scene. Above the sky, there was a blood curse with a diameter of nearly 10,000 meters! The appearance of the blood curse is like a raging flame, but also like lush branches and leaves of an ancient tree! All of a sudden, the entire blood curse spread across the sky! The gust of wind blew Mo Nan''s cloak, and suddenly, a dozen golden crow blood feathers floated down from the blood curse of the ancient tree, and they were all like tiny leaves, swaying However, it gave people a kind of coercive power like a ruler over the world! Seeing the Golden Crow and Blood Feather, Chiyang Fengmo, Han Tianzhu, Nolan and the others instantly calmed down. They are all arrogance figures, and it is nothing to control their emotions. Even the holy boy of Zhenshui, whose nine swords were broken, threw the broken sword away and looked up at Mo Nan. "It turns out that this is your hole card!" "It seems that you have gained a lot from the True Saint Baiyang Palace! Today, let us try to see if your Golden Crow Blood Feather is as heaven-defying as the rumors say!" The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness took a step forward. Although he was born in the Eastern Great Wilderness, he still knew the rumors about various mythical beasts very well. Moreover, because the Great Eastern Wilderness is far away from the Celestial Emperor City, the rumors they heard are even older and will not be changed due to the age. "It is said that in the age of the Dragon Clan, there was a divine bird called the Golden Crow, which could absorb all spiritual energy from the world and use it for its own use! It is the most powerful under Kunpeng! But in my opinion, it is all a lie! If there is such a Powerful, how come it is extinct?" Han Tianzhu was also extremely arrogant, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he was the first to attack him! boom! ! Han Tianzhu''s cultivation was already at the peak of the True Ancestor, and when he stepped out, he actually stirred up the air flow in half of the sky! When he rushed forward, it seemed like half of the sky was rolling. That Taotao''s flame instantly burned in mid-air, and half of the sky above the entire Youdu was covered by his flame. And Han Tianzhu''s voice suddenly became extremely old and vicissitudes: "Thunder - Absolute Heavenly Hand!!" Boom! Taotao flames, rolling endlessly! The ancient voice seemed to be that the ancestors of thousands of years were born from the ancient tombs. Even the heaven and the earth were filled with a murderous aura. In the flames, battle lights surged and rushed straight to the sky! When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately opened his eyes, and the power of the bright stars exploded, and suddenly a strange battle armor was put on him! "A blood feather breaks the sky!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to pat it, and a blood feather shot out of his palm immediately. The blood feather, which seemed to be only the size of two fingers, burst out with hot light like the sun, and shot straight away in an instant! Swish! In an instant, that blood feather was like scissors, directly cutting off half of the flames in the sky! uproar! There was a loud noise, billowing flames, and they were forced away! Originally, half of the sky was the color of flames, but after being rushed by the blood feather, it instantly reappeared the blue color of Jiuxiao. Such a transformation was too shocking, causing the thousands of cultivators watching the battle all around to scream out in alarm. This move is enough to show the strength of the Golden Crow Blood Feather! "kill--" The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness let out an angry snort, and he was already killed like lightning. He was extremely powerful and savage, and the blood power of the ancient giant spirit and god-like attribute flowed in his body. Boom! The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness rushed to the sky above the earth, and punched Mo Nan with two punches! These two punches directly shook the entire sky, and the rolling echo echoed in the entire Youdu, as if a punch had landed on the cultivator''s head. "Get off!!" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he did not know who dodged the two monstrous sword lights that fell down from the sky. His body was still dodging, the power of reincarnation blasted out from his body, and with his hands together, the power of the heavenly law rolled out, echoing in the sky! Then he pulled his hands left and right, and slapped the ground! Divine powers¡ª¡ª "The war slave is born!!" Roar-- A loud roar blasted out of the void under Mo Nan''s feet. The huge bombing sound was as real as it was, and it actually directly forced the Tianjiao who were attacking from all around to retreat! Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the flames above the sky, the soil above the earth, and the red feathers, sword glows, ice thorns, etc. floating in the air suddenly condensed together. In just half a breath, a terrifying war slave with a height of four to five hundred meters crashed to the ground! There was actually a faint scale armor on this war slave, it was like a giant descending into the world, his feet fell to the ground, and he raised his head and roared unwillingly at the sky above the sky. Roar! ! ! As soon as the war slave came out, the twelve Tianjiao who attacked Mo Nan were slightly taken aback. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan had a hole card! It wasn''t the first time or the second time Mo Nan greeted the Warrior Slave of Heavenly Dao, but this time he summoned him with his forcible cultivation. This slave is powerful enough to shock the audience! With a roar, Zhan Nu punched fiercely, soaring down to the sky, and landed directly on the head of the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness! The Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness was able to dodge originally, but just as he wanted to, he suddenly discovered that there were blood-red curse marks under the shattered ground of the arena. "There is also the curse mark of the Golden Crow Blood Feather below!" He just called out, and was immediately knocked down by the war slave! Bang¡ª¡ª Zhan Nu''s punch fell, as if a missile exploded in the arena, and the billowing dust exploded in its fist, rushing towards the surroundings angrily. These dusts carry thousands of strangling powers, as well as the supernatural power of heaven, it is difficult for practitioners outside to sweep them inside with their spiritual sense. "good!" With a cold scolding, Fairy Nolan of the Moon God Clan immediately attacked Mo Nan in a flash. Mo Nan''s eyes shot out streaks of light, flashed across the void, resisted Chi Yang''s furious strike, his body flickered, and he grabbed Nolan with one hand. Boom! ! The moves he used, every move is divine martial arts, the seemingly simple one capture has already used the fourteen moves of mending the sky, and the seven steps of defying the gods under his feet! bang bang! ! "How dare you¡ª" When Nolan saw it, her legs spun, and immediately, two swirling streams of icy air appeared behind her, dragging a thousand-meter-long spinning tail, and blasted straight at Mo Nan. "Scatter¡ª" Mo Nan turned around, bursts of blood burst into flames all over his body, and above the sky, the blood curse flashed, and the overwhelming force of coercion fell down! In the blink of an eye, pieces of blood feathers fell down! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, collected all the blood feathers, and patted them casually! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, it seemed as if thousands of blood feathers rushed all around! Boom! ! With a flash of Nolan''s figure, a icy palm landed on Mo Nan''s back! Bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of ice shards exploded behind Mo Nan, and the entire huge arena was filled with ice thorns, even the roaring war slave over there was also planted with ice thorns. "Hmph, are you still crazy...huh?" Just as Nolan was about to feel complacent, he suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly found that Mo Nan''s body was not frozen, and that her move hadn''t caused any damage. impossible! What kind of physique is this? Just when Nolan was surprised, she suddenly noticed that Mo Nan turned his head and smiled faintly at her. With that smile, Nolan immediately knew that he was in danger, and he rushed into the sky! "Leave it!" Mo Nan had been waiting for a long time. Relying on his strong physique, he jumped up and grabbed Nolan''s ankle with his scaled hand! This scene fell in the eyes of the cultivators watching around, and many of them cursed angrily. This Fairy Nolan is nothing but Luo Xi''s stunning beauty, especially her pair of long legs, which are simply ingenious, and I don''t know how many cultivators dream of them. Now he was caught by Mo Nan with both hands, it was really cheap for him! "open!" Nolan was furious, and slammed his palm down from under the sky. Immediately, it stirred up the flaming clouds above the sky. The power of the palm seemed to slap down the entire waterfall! Roar-- Mo Nan turned around and got hit a few more times, but he was so strong that he was not afraid at all, but simply grabbed Nolan''s feet with both hands! "Break¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and regardless of the other Tianjiao''s bombardment, he turned his hands and tore them hard! ! Stab it! ! Nolan''s legs were brutally torn off by him! One after another blood light scattered from the sky, and the other eleven Tianjiao were startled when they saw it, they all stopped attacking and looked at Mo Nan. I saw Mo Nan holding a pair of short legs with both hands, slowly falling from the sky! But above the sky, Nolan who lost his legs snorted furiously. "Okay! You don''t even know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade!" After she finished speaking, she slapped her feet with both palms, and streams of light rolled like streams of water. Xiaguang bursts, sizzling! In just a few breaths, she unexpectedly gave birth to a pair of beautiful snow-white long legs! "Tai Su Regeneration Technique!" Chapter 760 All the cultivators were shocked when they saw this! First of all, they were surprised by Nolan''s powerful spell "Taisu Regeneration Art". As the outside world said, the Moon God Clan has unique advantages, and their regeneration has reached a terrifying level. It was only a few breaths, but Nolan had already regenerated a beautiful leg! "The Moon God Clan is really powerful!" Nolan''s newborn legs radiated bursts of glow, protecting her whole body. With a wave of her hand in a leisurely manner, silk cloth was already wrapped around her legs, shielding all spiritual consciousness. Similarly, while everyone was amazed by the regeneration technique, they also showed a shocked expression to Mo Nan. "He actually tore off Nolan''s legs with one hand!" "It''s not easy¡ªI''ve been wanting to say it for a long time, he can have such a courageous challenge, I''m afraid he has strong self-confidence and cards!" "Hmph, you think highly of him! Do you think he is the Ninth Young Emperor? He seems to have taken advantage! But these Tianjiao haven''t shown their true skills yet, just wait and see!" As if to confirm the words of many cultivators, the atmosphere on the field suddenly changed. The smile on Nolan''s face slowly narrowed, and the moonlight shone behind her, as if she was about to turn into a bright moon, illuminating the entire secluded city in snow-white! "Spiritual Eyes! I originally thought that as long as you join my Moon God Clan, I can spare your life...but you broke both my legs! I am a very vengeful person!" Han Tianzhu also reprimanded loudly: "Mo Nan, what kind of enmity does Fairy Nolan have with you? You are so cruel and inhumane, and even more out of style! I don''t know where you came from! Hmph!" Mo Nan landed on Zhan Nu''s shoulder, looked at Nolan in the sky, and said calmly and decisively: "You, no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, no matter how high or low your status is, you are all my enemies! Why are you so cruel?" As he spoke, he suddenly looked at Han Tianzhu again, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If you still refuse to admit defeat! Then all of you will have to lose your arms and legs!" "presumptuous!" bang¡ª¡ª A loud roar came from Chiyang Fengmo''s mouth in midair. His whole body erupted with majesty and majesty, as if the king came to the world, ten days and ten places, all gods and demons would bow their heads! "Seal the demon! Come¡ª" A long beard suddenly grew out of Chiyang Fengmo''s chin, and his body also exploded, and he instantly became like a giant! It was thirty to forty meters tall, as if a cultivator could be trampled to death with one foot! Then he stretched out his hand fiercely into the void. Boom! ! With a loud noise, a huge ray of light shot from the distant mountain top, and a 100-meter-long "Qinglong Yanyue Knife" shot from the sky! That powerful tearing force seemed to tear apart the space, and wherever it passed, it directly absorbed the aura around it to exhaustion! boom! Chiyang Fengmo took over the "Fengmo" wrath knife with one hand, and stood between the sky and the earth at once, his fighting spirit soared into the sky, directly killing gods in the world! Although he was already tall, he still looked too small holding the 100-meter-long anger knife, but he didn''t know what kind of supernatural power he used, and he was able to blend with the anger knife, without any abrupt feeling. "Take me to the world!" Boom! Taotao slashed down in the air with his angry knife! As if to split the whole world! Sword intent! A strangling knife intent! From the slashing knife, it erupted completely, and even outside the arena tens of thousands of meters away, the angry knives on the cultivators were trembling, as if they were about to surrender! "A blood feather breaks the sky!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed a leaf of Xue Yu, and stretched out his hand and flicked it again! Boom! ! The terrifying impact directly rushed towards the panicked angry knife! "Roar¡ª¡ª" The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness also ignored the battle, clenched his fists, and his stature skyrocketed, and a dozen long thorns that looked like rocks protruded from his back! With those dozens of long thorns, his whole body looks like a stegosaurus, ferocious and terrifying! Bang¡ª¡ª The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness abandoned the huge war slave, and directly blasted towards Mo Nan''s back! "Two-leaf red feathers seize Yin and Yang!" Mo Nan stood in the void, spun the two blood feathers, and ejected them directly. But these two blood feathers are completely different from the first one. They rotate with each other, forming a huge circle, strangling away like spinning. Boom! The two arrogances of the Moon God Clan had already made their move, and they didn''t give Mo Nan the slightest chance to breathe. Ow! ! Zhan Nu is also powerful, with a huge fist blasting out, as if it wants to blast through the whole world, and even Tianjiao will dodge one after another when its punch passes by. "Clover Red Feather Exorcism Demon!" Bang bang bang! Three pieces of red feathers flew out, unexpectedly formed three illusory shadows, and rushed directly into the bodies of the three Tianjiao, and suddenly, bursts of noises were heard! In fact, these powerful ultimate martial arts all happened in an instant, and the cultivators outside didn''t even have time to see clearly! kill-- Rumble! In an instant, the entire arena exploded with terrifying light. Even if the arena is tens of thousands of meters long, it is still not enough for the dozen or so talents to fight. The terrifying light has already bombarded the wall, creating ripples like ripples. The cultivators outside were all shocked for a while, for fear that the wall would shatter and the powerful attack would affect them. "This spirit eye actually has such a powerful cultivation? Is he really in the realm of the law of heaven and earth?" A domain master sighed. "Hmph! He is now in a situation where he is being beaten, and even clamoring to challenge twelve people, he is seeking his own death! Before long, he will definitely be defeated! His strength obviously cannot keep up, and it seems that he can offset Tianjiao''s attack Attack, but the spirit eyes all use the power of this red feather!" said the patriarch of the True Water Hermit Clan in a cold voice. When the power of Hong Yu was mentioned, it immediately stumped the powerful people around. Even Luo Xuanji, head of the Luoshen clan, and the protectors of Tiance Mansion were puzzled for a while, and looked at King Youdu one after another, "Excuse me, King Youdu, what kind of divine power does this golden black and red feather have?" King Youdu was wearing a long black dress, and looked at the arena with frowns. After a while, he pondered and said: "It is said that Hongyu has three powers, changing body, turning feathers into weapons, and there is another one, do you know about the sun?" "Hey, King Youdu, tell me quickly! Of course we know about the sun!" King Youdu was not angry, but continued to say: "It is said that people with red feathers can absorb the power of the outside world and break out of the cocoon in Nirvana!" "Nirvana breaks the cocoon?" When many powerful people heard it, they half-understood. They vaguely guessed something, but they didn''t say it. And frowning together, they looked at Mo Nan who was slowly becoming stretched on the field! "Could it be that he did it on purpose?" At this moment, on the arena, the huge war slave was jointly attacked by twelve arrogances, and it collapsed and shattered into pieces! This is also the first time Mo Nan summoned the War Slave so many times and was directly smashed to pieces! Thousands of cultivators watching all around exclaimed in unison, these arrogances are really ferocious, even that powerful war slave couldn''t bear their joint efforts and smashed to pieces. "Mo Nan, what cards do you have, just use them!" Chiyang Fengmo held the monstrous rage knife in his hand and roared angrily. "That''s all! Now it''s your turn!" The Holy Child of True Water also shouted in a cold voice. Mo Nan was indeed a bit stretched at the moment, and he didn''t know how many times he had been bombarded, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, the Nine Young Emperors on the throne gave a faint smile, no one can challenge his authority, once challenged, this will be the end. Luo Xi also held the Fen Fist tightly. Although she really wanted to help, it was impossible to intervene. Mo Nan was still too impulsive, too impulsive. He is indeed powerful. If he were to deal with one, He should have already won, but why did he have to challenge the Twelve Talents? "It''s still a little bit worse!" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly. He challenged the twelve celestial talents this time. He knew that it was impossible for him to win alone, but he wanted to take a gamble because he needed the help of the twelve celestial talents. He breaks through! "Haha, either you fall, or I fall! Let''s fight again!" Boom! ! Mo Nan lost the help of the war slaves, and he had to deal with twelve Tianjiao at once, so he became dangerous all at once. Bang bang bang! Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of powerful sword lights fell on his back. boom-- Mo Nan''s body burst into bursts of blood mist, and his body fell straight to the ground. The pale yellow blood dripped continuously from his arm, and when the blood flowed out, it burned instantly. Others looked from afar and saw that his entire arm was burned into flames... Chapter 761 gap! The gap in strength, the gap in realm, the gap in numbers! How does he win? "Kneel down¡ª¡ªI can keep your primordial spirit!" Han Tianzhu''s handsome and cold face showed a cruel look, and the silver sky sword in his hand was already stained with blood! Mo Nan opened his mouth gently, there were bursts of blood in his mouth, even his teeth were filled with blood, his eyes were still bright: "Why don''t you kneel down now, I can keep your primordial spirit!" "Bastard! A lifeless thing!" boom! The body of the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness skyrocketed, and he bent his long body. The long thorns on his back were emitting a star-like hot light. He pressed his hands forward, and his whole body was pressed to the ground! whoosh whoosh¡ª The long thorn on the back instantly turned into a phantom! Bang bang bang! Three angry thorns were inserted into Mo Nan''s body fiercely! puff-- Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, and the three huge places on his body had sunk directly, the blood was gushing like a spring, the bones were dense, and it was a hideous scene! uproar! On the watching seats, thousands of practitioners screamed out in alarm. They had always thought that Mo Nan would have some cards to continue the fight. but no! Mo Nan''s move was definitely not a disguise, he was already seriously injured! "He is going to fall!" "It''s a pity for him, the spirit eye on the Heavenly Dao Ranking! If he can restrain himself a little, he will surely become a true arrogance. Unfortunately, his life is short!" "Admit defeat! Being able to fight until now is enough to prove his strength!" Seeing Mo Nan''s painful scene, many cultivators even began to sympathize with Mo Nan. He is obviously the one who was excluded, and now there are so many challenges, no one can persevere. But at this moment, Mo Nan clenched his fist and spit out a mouthful of black blood! His whole head was buzzing, he knew how embarrassed he was, and he would even fall at any moment, but he never thought that his life was going smoothly. In his last life, he has done more humble, more humiliating, and less dignified things! The most important thing about his road to the strong is not glory, but the struggle and struggle of risking his life! Not even close! Just a little bit! "Come again¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan let out a roar, retracted his abdomen, and then flicked, and the three angry thorns stuck in his body were ejected by him. His whole body was already surrounded by thunder and lightning, his eyes even bounced from lightning, his whole body turned into silver, he stretched out his hand to hold a long sword, and threw himself directly at Han Tianzhu. "Use a sword in front of me! Court death!" Bang bang bang! With a flick of Han Tianzhu''s figure, a row of figures formed in the mid-air, and then he retracted, gathering Taotao''s fighting spirit, and rushed towards Mo Nan with a single sword! boom-- Mo Nanren was in mid-air, but was concentrated by the Heavenly Sword, and flew out again! This time, the streamer on his body had already begun to disappear, even his cloak was a little loose, and the power he had gathered receded like a tide. Click! There were several sounds, obviously the sound of bones breaking in Mo Nan''s body! "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me!" Luo Xi also yelled suddenly, her originally delicate and beautiful face began to turn ferocious, her tears welled up all of a sudden, she couldn''t understand Mo Nan Why insist on it? Is it so important to him to be the first? She screamed at the top of her lungs: "Mo Nan, admit defeat! Admit defeat¡ªyou guys, I will kill you!" boom-- As soon as she yelled this, it immediately caused a sensation in the audience. Even the other Tianjiao who hadn''t competed were moved one after another. Qingtianda of the Endless God Realm trembled slightly, and her body like flowing water was a little bit human. She looked at Mo Nan, who was defeated on the field, and suddenly Also shook his head slightly. "He failed!" "Unexpectedly, such a proud man would fall here! What a pity!" Among the many boiling voices, Jiu Shaodi nodded slightly to Han Tianzhu. Han Tianzhu seemed to have realized something, and threw the Heavenly Sword into the sky: "Today, I will kill you!!" Hum¡ª¡ª A huge sky sword was formed above the sky, emitting thousands of rays of light, and even the rays of light above the nine heavens were taken away by it. The huge Heavenly Sword crashed down! On the arena, Mo Nan was lying dying, and the huge Heavenly Sword had been shot down, directly piercing into his chest! At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt that Hong Yu''s body suddenly trembled in his body. He absorbed the fighting spirit of the twelve arrogances, and all the power penetrated into his body. After Hong Yu''s transformation, he was finally able to hit the realm! An indescribable warm current spread all over his body in an instant, and he touched the bottleneck of the true ancestor realm all at once! He could even feel that Hongyu was ready to go, just waiting for his order to start the attack! "True Ancestor Realm¡ªBreak! Break! Break!!" Boom! ! Roar-- A roaring sound erupted from Mo Nan''s throat, his body glowed red, and he rushed directly to the sky. And above the sky, the Heavenly Sword had already plunged into his body! In the astonished gazes of thousands of cultivators, a terrifying scene appeared! Mo Nan''s chest directly collided with the Heavenly Sword. That day, the sword was like a piece of shattered ice, shattered inch by inch, from the tip of the sword to the hilt of the sword. bang bang bang! ! Thousands of stars filled the entire arena. The killing air burst out from Mo Nan''s body, and immediately, bursts of true ancestor''s breath burst out! His slender body also slowly straightened, hanging in the void! A pair of bright cold eyes swept lightly, full of murderous aura, and the rolling power of destiny was like a long and turbulent stream! Under the might of the gods, the heavens and the earth turned pale! "What? Breakthrough?!" boom! ! All of a sudden, many cultivators stood up abruptly, and everyone stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would break through at this time, not only broke through, but also shattered Han Tianzhu''s Heavenly Sword with his body. What kind of power is this? "How is it possible! Isn''t he going to die? How could he break through? No! Impossible!" Lin Xiangyun stood up angrily and shouted angrily, why? Why did Mo Nan save himself every time he was about to die? Moreover, she has been practicing for hundreds of years. Step by step, she has finally reached the peak realm of the law of heaven and earth. Until now, her Taoism is not stable, but how old is Mo Nan? How could he have such a strong Dao heart to control his cultivation? How could this lowly casual cultivator be stronger than her? How could he be more talented than her? "Could it be that the Golden Crow and Red Feather really have the power to break through? How could it be so easy to break through to the True Ancestor in the Heaven and Earth Dharma?" "Golden Crow Blood Feather! He can use it!" Youdu King was also startled, her eyes stared blankly at Mo Nan. She knew that the Golden Crow Blood Feather was still a very accidental opportunity, and it was because the previous Youdu King was rewarded by the former "Emperor Master" that he obtained the precious ancient sage fragment. Few people understand the Golden Crow and Blood Feather, but how did Mo Nan know? Luo Xi also opened her eyes wide, and stared blankly at Mo Nan on the field. She couldn''t react, but seeing the familiar figure and the confident look on the young man''s face, she knew that Mo Nan was back. . Mo Nan is back in a powerful way! Her heart trembled, and she felt inexplicably about to cry again! He really did it! All the cultivators were erupting for a while, and even the Nine Young Emperors on the throne were slightly surprised: "Eh? Interesting! It seems that my heaven is vast, and there will still be one or two true talents!" Judging by his appearance, he didn''t even care much! At this moment, on the field, Mo Nan also started to move! He clenched his fist lightly and felt a powerful True Ancestor power. Although it was a simple True Ancestor realm, he knew that this realm was too important to him! Stepping into the Realm of True Ancestor, his destiny will also be awakened! In the body, a series of spiritual powers began to evolve, forming a little by little power! Seeing it, Han Tianzhu and the others were startled: "Breakthrough at this time!" "It turns out that you have always borrowed our hands to help you break through... However, there is a price to pay!" bass-- Chiyang Fengmo roared, and turning his angry knife, a monstrous sharp edge was blown, and it was aimed at Mo Nan! kill! ! "Tianji Thirteen Slashes!" boom-- The sky-shaking sword glow, slashing down in anger! Mo Nan rolled his eyes, and stretched his hands to the left and right, crackling, and the dragon scale armor covered his hands. He rushed straight up angrily. With a bend of his elbows, he took hold of the angry knife with both hands, and with a click, he unexpectedly stuck the huge angry knife with his two forearms. This incredible scene shocked Chiyang Fengmo. "Break--" Bang¡ª¡ª With a turn of Mo Nan''s hands, it was like a spinning machine, and he snapped the Sealing Demon Fury Knife with a bang, but he didn''t stop, and continued to turn his hands, like a harvester, crashing away. bang bang bang! The long Demon Sealing Wrath Knife was broken by Mo Nan''s hands, and it kept rushing closer. "That''s all!" Mo Nan broke off the terrifying angry knife, and the streamer cloak behind him burst out, and a bright light erupted from his fist. At this moment, it was as if he was wearing a glove. Boom! One punch directly shattered Chiyang Fengmo''s body! "What?" Many arrogances shouted out loud! Breaking the knife with bare hands? ! Kill with one punch? ! How can this be? Mo Nan punched Chiyang to seal the demon, turned around abruptly, grabbed the void with one hand, held the Duan Elei Killing Knife in his hand, and rushed towards the holy boy of real water in a flash! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s speed was faster than that of lightning, and he slashed at the waist! Kill directly! The body of the Holy Child of True Water was cut off like an explosion! Dashes of blood flowed all over the sky! Strangely, a leaf of red feather floated out from the exploding body. "Roar--" Mo Nan let out another long howl, the voice was so majestic that it directly overwhelmed the other Tianjiao with difficulty breathing. None of them could have imagined that Mo Nan just made a breakthrough and became so powerful all of a sudden! One move, kill one person! "kill him!" Han Tianzhu roared angrily, opened his mouth and spat out a small golden long sword, obviously it was his ability to save his life. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The two arrogances of Tiance Mansion and the two arrogances of the Moon God Clan all attacked one after another. Mo Nan held the broken knife in his hand, and slashed out angrily, with great fighting spirit. Boom! ! With one blow, kill another Tianjiao! When Tianjiao fell, a powerful fighting spirit rose to the sky, and the Nine Heavens Seal on Mo Nan''s body became brighter and brighter! bang bang bang¡ª I don''t know when, above the blue light of nine days, a huge phantom of Mo Nan actually formed, which was condensed by his monstrous fighting spirit! When King Youdu saw it, his heart couldn''t help trembling. She was too familiar with this kind of fighting spirit. Wasn''t the huge fighting spirit next to him formed in this way in the first place? "hateful!!" The blood on the body of the Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness was on fire. How long had it been? Mo Nan had already killed six Tianjiao, and he couldn''t sit still. Roar! His body trembled, and he became even more like a stegosaurus! That powerful physique can withstand the bombardment of any powerful magic weapon! Mo Nan''s anger knife slashed at the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness twice, but it only split the anger stab on his back until a slight crack appeared. "Spiritual Eye! You will never be able to kill me!" The son of the Great Eastern Wilderness curled up into a furious thorn ball, and directly blasted towards him. "Oh, is it so?" Mo Nan swung his angry knife and slashed at the fleeing Nolan. He drew his hand between his eyebrows, and a drop of blood was drawn out by him. Reach out and flick! Bang¡ª¡ª A drop of blood essence directly landed on the body of the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness, and immediately, as if being burned, flames burned on that body, but also, it couldn''t pierce the hard anger thorn. "The art of the Great Eastern Wilderness, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and suddenly, a huge blood-colored spell rose from the ground. It was the huge incantation of the Golden Crow and Blood Feather! "Three thousand blood feathers cross Purgatory!" bang bang bang¡ª In an instant, the Red Feather Blood Curse appeared in the sky, and a dense batch of blood feathers floated out of Mo Nan''s body. All the cultivators are people with strong spiritual consciousness. When their spiritual consciousness is swept away, they are really three thousand leaf blood feathers! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the three thousand blood feathers passed through the Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness like a long thread. The previous hundred or so blood feathers all returned in vain, but after a hundred, the blood feathers directly passed through the Great Eastern Wilderness The body of the son! Boom! All of a sudden, three thousand blood feathers formed a huge circular coil, strung together the sons of the Great Eastern Wilderness abruptly, and hung them in mid-air, Taotao''s blood was brought out by the blood feathers! "kill--" Mo Nan wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it, so he slashed at Han Tianzhu again! bang¡ª¡ª Han Tianzhu''s body simply couldn''t bear such a powerful slash! The whole person fell straight into the ground! "I admit defeat¡ªexit!" Nolan shouted, removing the Nine Heavens Seal from his body, and was about to exit. Mo Nan turned around sharply and hit the air with a knife! bang¡ª¡ª Half of Nolan''s body was smashed to pieces with one blow! "I surrender!" "I surrender--" The few surviving Tianjiao all cried out in horror! "late!!" Chapter 762 How could Mo Nan let them go! Although they have already admitted defeat, they still have the Nine Heavens Seal on them, so they can continue to attack! kill-- With a grasp of Mo Nan''s hand, he forcibly took back all the three thousand blood feathers that had penetrated through the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness. This time, the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness was cut into two parts. Bang¡ª¡ª His body exploded and shattered into pieces! I don''t know what kind of ancient power is contained in his body. The moment his body exploded, an incomparably powerful power exploded! Scarier than a nuclear bomb explosion! Boom! ! What is powerful is the force of tearing, sweeping away towards the surroundings, even the arena of the ancient holy land was blasted to pieces, and pieces of rubble flew upside down crazily. All of a sudden, even the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators couldn''t be swept in! All the cultivators were so horrified that it was difficult to close their mouths. The powerful sweeping force soared into the sky and rolled towards Mo Nan''s body. "Savage power?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and swung the knife in his hand. He knew that some cultivators in the Great Eastern Wilderness were born with the power of beasts and would awaken some bloodlines of the gods. Obviously, the son of the Great Eastern Wilderness was one of them. "cut--" Standing on the ground, Mo Nan slashed down with a sharp knife, and directly split the billowing force of impact! bang bang bang! The sword glow flickered, and the fighting spirit stirred wantonly! Thunderstorms have been tearing apart the sky, never stopping! With just a few breaths, Han Tianzhu was the only one left on the entire arena who was able to fly upside down like he was about to fall, and did not fall. As far as Han Tianzhu is concerned, he just said that he is not as good as Jiu Shaodi, but he still thinks in his heart that he is fighting like Jiu Shaodi, fighting for the luck of heaven. As for the other Tianjiao, Han Tianzhu has never put them against him. above the same level. But today, Mo Nan, who has the lowest level of cultivation, this casual cultivator who was taken in by the Luoshen Clan, unexpectedly fought back in a desperate way, beheading eleven Tianjiao in a row, and few of them could save their souls. It''s just him. "No--" With a roar, Han Tianzhu rushed out from the deep pit on the ground. A character like him would never allow himself to be defeated here. His fighting spirit soared to the sky, and even the fighting spirit above the sky trembled, wanting to pounce on him to absorb his fighting spirit. "Tianfeng Yaoguang Record!" Han Tianzhu''s hair was disheveled, and he was no longer as handsome as before. The golden sword in front of him made a buzzing sound, and suddenly became several meters in size. And his own body suddenly became transparent for a while, and with a "bang", it was directly imprinted into the body of the long sword. "You and I are both swords! You can cut through thousands of magics!!" kill! ! As soon as this terrifying ultimate move was released, there was a burst of sword cries outside the sky. All the terrified cultivators went on for a while. They looked up at the sky one after another, and suddenly found that there were densely packed radiant giant swords shooting from far away in the void. "A sword is coming!" Hum¡ª¡ª A pair of giant swords, of different sizes, seemed to be summoned by the emperor of heaven and earth, and they came through the sky, and in an instant, they surrounded the entire surrounding sky of Youdu! Seeing those sharp swords suspended in the mid-air, the coercion they gave the cultivator was stronger than ever. "Oh? It turned out to be Tianfeng Yaoguanglu!" Mo Nan had already beheaded eleven Tianjiao, and originally wanted to blast and kill those fleeing primordial spirits, but when he saw the thousands of heavenly swords above the sky, he stopped his body and looked at Han Tianzhu. At this time, Han Tianzhu had completely merged into the golden sword, and there was no flaw in the attack! However, Han Tianzhu''s voice could still be heard. He roared loudly, causing the heavenly swords in the sky to vibrate and reverberate, and suddenly it seemed that every heavenly sword had his own body. "Spirit Mou, I don''t care how you defy the sky¡ªbut, you will definitely die under my heavenly sword!" It is not unreasonable for Han Tianzhu to shout so loudly, because this move is the divine power of the Heavenly Sword bestowed on him by the Emperor of Heaven. With such supernatural powers in hand, Han Tianzhu, at the peak level of the true ancestor, could kill Tongtian First Layer, or even Second Layer. "Mo Nan, he is using the supernatural power taught by the Emperor of Heaven, you have to be careful!" Luo Xi also yelled suddenly, his face turned pale. The other cultivators didn''t dare to speak out at all, because the heavenly swords were hanging over their heads, and they were afraid that these heavenly swords would lose control and land on the top of their heads. Moreover, they all knew that this was a supernatural power bestowed by the Heavenly Emperor, and its power had long been like thunder. "It''s a mere record of the Heaven''s Seal of Glory!" Mo Nanyun stood on the spot like a breeze, and cut off the hand of Eilei Killing Dao. The piercing aura was really dazzling, and his finger lightly pointed above the sky: "I broke it with one finger!" Roar! Of course Han Tianzhu would not believe it, he was furious, the Heavenly Sword trembled, and the Heavenly Sword shot down all over the sky immediately. At this moment, the entire arena suddenly fell into a terrifying atmosphere. They just watched helplessly as the heavenly swords shot into the sky, as if they were going to blow the entire arena into powder. At the same time, Han Tianzhu''s figure appeared in each of these heavenly swords, humming and stirring, resounding through the heaven and earth. Mo Nan faced the Thousand Thousand Heavenly Sword alone, but the corner of his mouth hooked lightly! His spiritual consciousness had already spread out early, his right hand was gently stretched in the air, his five fingers were beating, as if he was playing music, waiting for the Heavenly Sword to join him. This trick "Tian Feng Yao Guang Lu" is indeed a supernatural power, and it was also passed on to Han Tianzhu by the Emperor of Heaven. It can be said to be shocking, but Han Tianzhu doesn''t know a very important thing. "It was passed on to you by the Emperor of Heaven, but do you know who passed it on to the Emperor of Heaven?" Mo Nan roared in his heart, and suddenly he folded his five fingers together, bent his middle finger, and slammed one of the densely packed sky swords! Boom! ! The sky-shattering sound made thousands of swords tremble. He turned around, and shot at the six heavenly swords among the densely packed heavenly swords! "break--" With the last flick, Mo Nan pointed at the golden sky sword that Han Tianzhu fused at the beginning. Boom! With one shot, Han Tianzhu''s primordial spirit was blasted out and flew backwards. Because the sword intent was all over the sky, his primordial spirit turned into a series of figures as soon as it came out, rushing backwards for thousands of meters! uproar! Thousands of heavenly swords, at this moment, all turned into ashes, disintegrated in mid-air, and floated in the void, like a storm blowing in the desert. "Tianfeng Yaoguanglu, it''s nothing more than a chicken and a dog!" Mo Nan said calmly, stretched out his hand, and flicked at the soul of Han Tianzhu. boom-- Like a bullet, it rushed through the thousands of ashes, forming a clear road of anger. "Presumptuous! How dare you kill him!" Immediately, a rolling sound resounded, and Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion rushed in regardless of his identity. Han Tianzhu is the number one arrogance in their Tiance Mansion, and he is also a brilliant figure in the heavens. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan not only killed Han Tianzhu''s body, but even the soul! Roar! ! Bang¡ª¡ª But even if Han Panshi is against the sky, he can''t crash into the blue light of Nine Heavens. Only cultivators with the Nine Heavens Seal on their bodies can enter. If there are other people, then only Youdu King. "Back off!" King Youdu immediately let out a loud shout, and with a flash of his figure, he pressed Han Panshi''s shoulder with one hand, sinking him directly. "Who dares to mess with the rules of my Tianwu Grand Competition?" boom-- In an instant, King Youdu suppressed all those powerful beings who were about to rush up. And at this moment, Mo Nan''s one-finger kill had already killed Han Tianzhu''s primordial spirit! Bang¡ª¡ª The entire arena was in a mess, and Mo Nan was the only one left, standing with his hands behind his back! The power of the gods, overwhelming the world, made it impossible for many cultivators to look directly at it. Until this moment, many practitioners watching did not react. "He, he beheaded twelve Heaven''s Chosen by himself?" "Impossible! Impossible! How could he be so powerful? He, he is the true ancestor!" "Monster! This is definitely the most powerful monster in the millennium! I''m afraid it can be compared with that female devil in the Endless God Realm! Even the supernatural power of the Emperor of Heaven was broken by him! This... this ..." There were so many noisy voices, one wave covered another wave, and there was no intention of stopping at all. Among so many Tianwu Grand Competitions, each one was extremely exciting and the Tianjiao was brilliant, but only this time, it seemed that all the Tianjiao were overshadowed, and Mo Nan alone had already overwhelmed all the Tianjiao. "Could it be, could it be that he was able to shake the position of Nine Young Emperors?" "In this battle, the spirit eyes can be king! From today onwards, in the heavens, no one knows the spirit eyes king!" Shock, fear, inconceivability, envy and worship, and other thoughts spread among thousands of cultivators. There were all kinds of voices, and it was impossible to tell what they were. At this time, Mo Nan took a light step, and there was a leaf of Hongyu floating in the space around him, which was weird and lethal! There are more than 200 Tianjiao who have awakened their destiny, and now only twelve of them were beheaded by Mo Nan. There were more than 200 people left, and they were all sitting on their seats, waiting for the challenge. The arrogance of being the pride of heaven suddenly disappeared under Mo Nan''s gaze. They were even afraid that Mo Nan''s eyes would fall on them. "I am the number one in the current Tianwu Grand Competition! Who dares to refuse to accept it?!" Chapter 763 Huge Tianwu Grand Competition Field! Surrounded by thousands of races, thousands of cultivators are all watching Mo Nan''s every move! At this moment, he is the only light in the whole world! All the colors in the world faded away, leaving only his stalwart figure! Over the entire Youdu, Mo Nan''s incomparably domineering words echoed. "I am number one! You, who dare not accept?!" As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators around were shocked. Their first reaction was to scold Mo Nan for being too arrogant and arrogant! But immediately, he saw the mess on the field, and the strong fighting spirit that still did not dissipate in the sky! Mo Nancai directly beheaded 12 powerful Tianjiao with his own strength, more than half of these 12 Tianjiao were regarded as the top ten candidates, and the rest were also among the top 200 Tianjiao. Fifty characters. With such a terrifying method, if he wants to be number one, who would dare to refuse? In an instant, the entire arena fell silent! Even though Mo Nan beheaded so many Tianjiao, all major races wanted to seek revenge from Mo Nan, but at this moment, they were shocked by Mo Nan''s aura, and they all fell silent. Hoo hoo... The wind is blowing by! The two hundred Tianjiao''s faces turned ashen, and humiliation rushed forward. "Too much deception! He, he wants to ignore us and become number one?" You Tianjiao snorted indignantly. "So what? We are no match for him at all! Not even Han Tianzhu and the others combined. I don''t want to be his soul! I don''t even want to perish here!" Some cultivators began to retreat. Mo Nan''s strength is obvious to all, such a person is too cruel! "He has already offended the Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan, why should we go up to die? So what if he becomes the number one?" Immediately, many Tianjiao began to let go. However, at this moment, no one was the first to stand up. The reason is very simple, the first one to stand up now must be regarded as the most greedy for life and afraid of death! Moreover, they were eclipsed in front of Mo Nan, but in their own realm, they were all brilliant talents. Mo Nan glanced at it quietly, and suddenly let out a long cry, the sound shook so much that everyone was shaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed: "Since you are not convinced¡ªthen you, more than two hundred, go one by one! I will kill them all!!" Boom! ! In the Tianwu Grand Competition, Mo Nan was the first to challenge twelve with one. Similarly, what he said now was also the first in history! "A challenge of more than two hundred?" "Oh my God! This guy, he is really daring!" Many cultivators erupted in waves. This is the Tianwu Grand Competition, and what they said was not a joke. What Mo Nan said was equivalent to challenging more than 200 people alone. this¡­¡­ I''m afraid that the field of tens of thousands of meters is not enough for them to fight together! King Youdu was also taken aback when he heard the words. Li Binghao, the supervisory military officer, couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing, and everyone''s eyes were on King Youdu. If she agrees, it will be another big battle! But before Youdu King agreed, there were already a large number of Tianjiao who couldn''t bear it. "A defiant fellow! Come on¡ª" In the end, there are still hot-blooded Tianjiao who can''t help it. They have always thought highly of themselves. In addition, they are more or less related to the Tiance Mansion, the Moon God Clan, and the True Water Yin Clan. When they arrived at the clan, the entire family would be buried with Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness and others who died in front of them. "Even if I die, I will injure you severely!" "Fight--" bang bang bang¡ª In an instant, thirty or forty Tianjiao rushed out in anger! The vitality on their bodies burst out loudly, forming a star-like ray of light over the arena. Amidst the whirring sound, each of them was like burning meteors, rushing towards Mo Nan! "Spiritual Eyes, Shoushi¡ª" The first one to rush out was also the arrogance of the Moon God Clan. He is tall and his cultivation is at the peak of the True Ancestor''s Realm. When he makes a move, he is a majestic martial artist at the bottom of the box. kill-- Mo Nan''s eyes were as bright as billions of stars, and his long silver hair fluttered non-stop. When he stretched his right hand above the sky, the sky was shaken by it. "Those who stand in my way, beheaded!!" He made a knife with his right hand and slashed fiercely. Taotao Daomang, like half a moon coming to the world! Boom! ! When the blood flashed, the body of the first cultivator was chopped into pieces with a single knife, and exploded on the way! kill! Mo Nan''s figure flashed, turning into a gliding bird, with waves of flames, stars, and disillusionment all shooting out cutting rays of light. At this moment, on his forehead, between his eyebrows, the third eye pupil The crack also trembled. Hum¡ª¡ª Bang bang bang! The dozen or so talents in front couldn''t resist Mo Nan''s attack at all! Their bodies, like balls filled with powder, exploded in mid-air, and blood poured down from the sky. Ow! ! Above the sky, the huge battle spirit suddenly let out a loud roar. It felt the overwhelming fighting spirit, and its whole body trembled a few times, as if it had absorbed more fighting spirit. Its outline also becomes clearer! bang bang bang! In just half a moment, more than 30 Tianjiao were killed by Mo Nan! In this kind of battle, Mo Nan was not able to dodge all the powerful martial arts attacks, but his physical strength had reached a terrifying level, and even the divine martial arts'' damage to him was actually limited. "Guys! Stop¡ª" Suddenly, a majestic voice echoed throughout the world. The voice carried a majestic aura overlooking the heavens. As soon as the words came out, all the arrogances who wanted to continue to attack Mo Nan retreated one after another! Because, the person who spoke was none other than the ninth son of the Heavenly Emperor¡ªJiu Shaodi! "Jiu Shaodi is going to make a move?" "Mo Nan is indeed qualified to let Jiu Shaodi take action!" "Okay! Kill this Mo Nan, he is too innocent to kill so many Tianjiao! This is a great loss for our heaven!" Even King Youdu looked at Emperor Jiu, wanting to see what he had to say. Jiu Shaodi''s body is still clean and dust-free, his temperament is elegant and dusty, he sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Dear fellows--I know what this Tianwu Grand Competition means to you, but there is a monster in front of you. Rebellion! You are not his opponents, Beichen is here, I implore all fellow Taoists to withdraw from the Tianwu Grand Competition¡ªhe, let me deal with it!" Boom! Withdraw from the Tianwu Grand Competition? Although this kind of decision had been formed in Tianjiao''s mind long ago, they still clenched their fists unwillingly after hearing the words of Jiu Shaodi! The Tianwu Grand Competition was a glorious turning point in their lives. "Okay! The Ninth Young Emperor speaks, then I will listen to the Ninth Young Emperor!" "I also obey the decree of the Ninth Young Emperor! I withdraw from the Tianwu Grand Competition!" "I also withdraw from the Tianwu Grand Competition¡ªthis is the end of the Nine Heavens Seal!" In an instant, Tianjiao began to strip off the Nine Heavens seal from their bodies. This kind of seal is not just as simple as a token, but it is stripped with the spirit and fighting spirit of Tianjiao. Once Tianjiao is deprived, it will take at least a few years of cultivation to recover! With the deprivation of the Nine Heavens Seal, above the Nine Heavens, the blue light became even brighter. As for the Tianjiao who existed on the field, they seemed to gather the breath of those Tianjiao who had given up, and they began to become more and more impossible to defeat. Two hundred! a hundred! fifty! In the end, only four remained! Standing on the highest point is the Nine Young Emperors, Qingtianda from the Endless God Realm, Luo Xiye, the Goddess of Luo, and Mo Nan, the Spirit Eye King! Jiu Shaodi suddenly smiled, looked at Luo Xiye, and said in a deep voice, "Xiye, it seems that you want to fight too!" Luo Xi also bit her pink lips. She knew that this battle was related to the rise and fall of her Luoshen Clan and her marriage. She desperately wanted to win the first place. But she knew even more that if Mo Nan didn''t have Xingyun and his disillusioned pupils to suppress her, she would be sure to defeat Mo Nan, but now, the Luoshen Clan''s artifacts have a suppressive effect on her from the blood... "Mo Nan!" Luo Xi also suddenly looked at Mo Nan, her voice became a little trembling: "Can you win the first place?" Mo Nan immediately understood what was in her eyes, and he also nodded to Luo Xi: "Everyone in the heavens, the younger generation, are all defeated by me! I will definitely win this number one!" "good--" Luo Xi also nodded heavily, then walked towards Mo Nan step by step, and suddenly took out a box and handed it over. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and he immediately sensed that what was contained in this box was the reincarnation fragment of Qilin Chan that he had helped Luo Xi untie before! At the same time, Luo Xi also directly transmitted the voice, saying: "The Ninth Young Emperor is much stronger than you! Are you really sure? How long will it take you to fuse these fragments?" Mo Nan''s body trembled. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi knew this too. However, now that everyone is watching, he couldn''t think too much. He said via voice transmission: "Ten days!" Luo Xi also nodded: "Okay! I''ll just delay it for you for ten days!" Mo Nan held the box tightly. He knew that in the Tianwu Grand Competition, even if he was injured, he still had to accept the challenge. Luo Xi also said that it would take ten days to fuse and heal him. time! Originally, Mo Nan didn''t care about it, because he had already used all of his six magical powers, and he couldn''t use it a second time in a short period of time, even if there was an extra piece of fusion. But at this moment, his hand trembled slightly, and he felt the property of the fragments inside! Asura said! He has the heaven, the hell, the hungry ghost, and now he has the Asura! "Okay! Then please take care of everything!" Mo Nan knew that to deal with the Nine Young Emperors, there was still a gap between the peak of the first level of the true ancestor and the peak of the ninth level of the true ancestor, and such a gap could not be easily made up by Mo Nan. Because, the other party is the son of the Emperor of Heaven! After Luo Xi finished speaking, she said to Youdu Wang, "I want to challenge Qingtianda!" As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators were stunned again! That Qingtian Da came from the Endless God Realm. She just has the shape of a young girl, but her body and face are somewhat blurred, as if she is composed of flowing water and sunlight. Qingtianda stepped out with a light step: "I will fulfill you¡ª" Seeing that the two women were going to fight, Jiu Shaodi couldn''t stop him. He just glanced at Mo Nan and sat back on his throne patiently. King Youdu always followed the rules. No matter how many people expected Jiu Shaodi to fight Mo Nan, she immediately agreed. "The people in the Endless God Realm have the most powerful spiritual sense. Don''t compare with her! Also, don''t perform the same move twice! Remember!" After understanding, he suddenly sent a sound transmission to Luo Xiye. "Um!" Luo Xi was also slightly taken aback, and then walked up to the arena! At this moment, Mo Nan melted the fragment into his body with one hand. As soon as he sat on his throne, he immediately started to meditate with his eyes closed! Boom! ! Mo Nan felt the sound of bombing in front of him, and he knew that it was Luo Xi who was also fighting with Qing Tianda. However, his time is limited, so he can''t watch Luo Xiye''s battle. one day! two days! three days! ! "This fragment..." Mo Nan''s body trembled, and beads of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. Unexpectedly, after three days of fusion, it was discovered that this fragment was different from the previous heaven, hell, and hungry ghosts. The Jiu Shaodi on the opposite side glanced at the battle on the field for a few times, and suddenly looked at Mo Nan again. His elegant temperament also changed slightly, and his eyes became cold: "Huh? Asura..." Chapter 764 Mo Nan''s body is changing little by little! The breath of Asura Dao also slowly merged into the body, and then diffused quietly. As for the fragments of the six-path reincarnation disk, he had obtained many pieces, but judging from the shape of the reincarnation disk, there were still many fragments that had not been recovered. "This Asura Dao is full of killing breath!" While merging, Mo Nan was secretly startled. The supernatural power given to him by the Heavenly Dao is the ability to display it with a touch. As long as everything belongs to the Heavenly Dao, as long as he touches it, it can be displayed in the book of heaven. The second is the ability to fight. slave. In the hell way, one is the ascension to heaven by the underworld, and the other is the heavenly march of extermination. This Ascension to Heaven is not all the combat powers. The hungry ghost said: One is that all ghosts return to their nests and take back their souls. The second is the battlefield of thousands of ghosts. But this Asura said... Mo Nan knew the existence of Asura Dao in his last life. Among the heavens and myriad worlds, Asura is still a world that existed in ancient times. According to legend, there are real Asura races. They are born fighting races. Unfortunately, they are all Legends, like the extinct dragon clan, are just legends. "These fragments are so powerful, if I collect all the fragments of the entire reincarnation disk, can I really be able to reincarnate in the six realms?" As Mo Nan thought about it, he suddenly caught sight of the golden dragon in the true spirit world. It had been hovering in the glow of the sky. Mo Yu, Liang Zikui and other family members on the ground did not wake up, and the golden dragon did not bother. If one day, the six realms of reincarnation can be achieved, can the dragon family be resurrected? These thoughts passed in a flash, and Mo Nan continued to fuse the Asura fragments with all his heart. But what he didn''t know was that the Jiu Shaodi on the opposite throne was staring at him from the beginning to the end. Nine Young Emperors are the sons of emperors, and what he knows is definitely not comparable to other domain masters and young masters. He has also felt this kind of breath. When his father, Emperor Tiandi, was in seclusion, he summoned nine young emperors. The imperial weapon was rewarded. "Brother Liuhuang got this kind of aura in the imperial weapon. At that time, my father said that this kind of aura belongs to Asura!" There was a hint of hesitation on the dusty face of Emperor Jiu Shao. His father had obtained ninety-nine nine-day fetishes in the past thousand years. He chose the avenue with a higher impact of retreat, which is also the avenue that the entire heaven has never had before realm. Jiu Shaodi participated in this Tianwu Grand Competition, on the one hand, for the sake of the Luoshen Clan, and more importantly, he wanted to dedicate the one hundredth Nine Heavens artifact to his father. "It turns out that you still have such a hole card¡ª" Jiu Shaodi suddenly turned his head, as if speaking to the void: "God general, please come and ask my sixth brother, what is Asura''s weakness? By the way, bring the things that my father rewarded me !" In the void, the air swayed slightly, and a thick old voice came out: "Old servant obeys!" Stab it! The space twisted for a while, torn apart instantly, and then closed again between breaths. It all happened so fast that not many people noticed it. Time also passed day by day. The battle between Luo Xi and Qingtian Da turned out to be the longest battle in this Tianwu Grand Competition. It has been a full seven days and seven nights, but it is still going on. Both sides were already covered with scars, but Luo Xi''s injuries were even more serious, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to stand up. But every time she looked at Mo Nan who was still on the throne with his eyes closed, she continued to unleash her potential and once again fought hard against Qingtian Da. "Luo Xi also... she is too strong, she still doesn''t admit defeat." "The people in the Endless God Realm are indeed powerful. This Qingtianda is not yet a perfect body, but she can beat Fairy Xiya." "It''s too difficult! She is still insisting. Is the first place really that important to her? Even if she wins, she will still have to fight Jiu Shaodi or the King of Lingyan in the end. Why is she bothering?" ?¡± Seeing this, many members of the Luoshen clan felt distressed for a while. They were very worried that Luo Xi would really fall like this. At this moment, Luo Xiye was covered in blood, and all the bones in one arm were shattered. She fought Qingtian Da with only one arm! Bang bang bang! A huge roar echoed in Mo Nan''s ears. The asura fragments in his body also "buzzed" and all merged, and the heavenly scriptures in the real world began to become thicker and more majestic. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan opened his eyes all at once, and a burst of incomparably bright morning light shot out. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Luo Xi was also walking towards him step by step with his frail body. At this moment, the corners of Luo Xi''s mouth were still bleeding, and his originally clear eyes were also gray. Obviously, it was burned by the fire of natal life and backlashed the transition. There were bloodstains all over her robe, and the broken arm was still dripping with blood. One of her legs seemed to have been severely injured, and she staggered when she walked, walking alone. All the cultivators around were silent. Luo Xiye, who was the most famous person in the world ten days ago, was now on the verge of dying. Only her face is still beautiful. Mo Nan''s head buzzed, and he stood up all of a sudden, and quickly rushed to Luo Xiye, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and it turned out to be bursts of cold: "Qingtianda... Isn''t it enough to win? Why do you have to hurt you like this!" Taotao was furious, soaring into the sky, and Mo Nan''s face was distorted. If Luo Xi hadn''t delayed him for ten days, she wouldn''t have become what she is now. Luo Xi also shook her head suddenly: "No, no! It was me who won... I can''t compete anymore, you must take the first place!" After finishing speaking, Luo Xi also gave a poignant smile, rolled her eyes immediately, and passed out. "Xiya! Xiya!!" In an instant, even Youdu King rushed in, and a group of people from the Luoshen Clan rushed out of the arena. "Don''t worry, she''s still alive!" King Youdu also took Luo Xi, carried her directly into the crowd of the Luoshen clan, and handed her over to the clansmen. It was also an injury for Luo Xi, and the Luoshen Clan would naturally have the best means to heal it. Mo Nan glanced at the arena, and found that the entire arena had been blasted into powder. There were streaks of flames, ice thorns, Changhong, etc. in the void. But that Qingtianda was still standing outside like flowing water, her breath was already very weak, but her face became more clear, and her delicate and beautiful outline could be vaguely seen. Many cultivators even guessed that when Qingtianda fully transformed into a human form, she must be a beautiful fairy who will bring disaster to the country and the people. Qingtianda felt Mo Nan''s hostility all at once, and she also raised her head to look at Mo Nan, with no meaning in her eyes. In this battle, it seemed that Luo Xi had won, but everyone knew that Luo Xi''s injury would take a year and a half to recover even if the Luo God Clan took action. That is to say, this first place must have nothing to do with Luo Xi. These noises gradually died down, and King Youdu came to the middle of the arena. "Everyone - I just got the announcement from the Patriarch of Luoshen that Luo Xi also withdrew from the competition because of a serious injury! Now, only the Nine Young Emperors and Lingmu are left in the entire Tianwu Grand Competition..." Boom! Although, everyone had known for a long time that they would have a battle, and their winner would be the champion of the Tianwu Grand Competition, but when they heard King Youdu''s announcement, all the cultivators still burst into excitement. "Now, please two, let''s have a final battle!" boom! ! Thousands of cultivators are completely boiling. Mo Nan clenched his fists, and he glanced around the entire arena. The only people he knew were Sima Xingkong who came back from the Luotian sea area. Sima Ji was gone, and the others did not appear. As for the old pig, he has not come to the Tianwu Grand Competition for a long time. The reason why Laozhu didn''t come was very simple. With Laozhu''s cultivation, he couldn''t see clearly at all. He just saw bursts of phantoms on the field, bursts of bombing, and then someone fell down. The old pig simply hid in the Luoshen mansion, ate, drank and slept. Mo Nan''s body fluttered gently and landed on the field. Today''s battle is the first key point that determines whether he can take revenge. It is absolutely impossible for the Emperor of Heaven to possess the 100th Nine Heavens Divine Artifact! "Soul Eye!" Jiu Shaodi''s ethereal figure also fell gently, and the emperor''s power emanated from him. He called Mo Nan softly, and then said calmly: "Your Dao is ruthless, you killed Han Tianzhu, Chiyang sealed the demon, the holy boy of real water, and Fairy Nolan...they are all my best friends!" Jiu Shaodi''s words seemed to have a powerful contagious force, which spread to the ears of thousands of cultivators little by little. Those big families whose Tianjiao was killed by Mo Nan cried out for a while, and were moved in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the Jiu Shaodi still remembered the sacrifice of their family''s Tianjiao. Jiu Shaodi stretched out his hand and pointed lightly: "So, today, I will take your head as a sacrifice!" Chapter 765 The wind is howling! The clothes of Mo Nan and Jiu Shaodi were blown loudly. The two sides are obviously the strongest in the Tianwu Grand Competition this time. Watching Mo Nan come up step by step, in fact, Jiu Shaodi has also gone through competitions again and again. When entering the top 50,000 competition, those Tianjiao who fought against Jiu Shaodi were all suppressed by him, and there was no chance to move. Every Tianjiao who faced the Nine Young Emperors directly surrendered. So, from a certain level, this is the first time Jiu Shaodi made a move. King Youdu looked at these two peerless talents with some regret. She knew that there was no room for them to stay, but she still said in a deep voice: "I hope you will think about the future of the heaven. I have suffered many wars since then, and most of the fallen are arrogant and powerful!" She was also talking to the point, and then she gave a deep drink: "Tianwu Grand Competition, the championship battle - start!" Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as it started, the temperament of both sides changed drastically. A gust of imperial prestige rolled across the entire Youdu, rushing into the sky in anger, and the entire earth instantly turned into a pool of thunder, and there were thunders tearing apart the earth every moment. The dazzling white light made it difficult for many cultivators to open their eyes! Boom! The battle armor on Mo Nan''s body had already been put on, and his fists burst out with the power of reincarnation, without any extra movements, his figure flashed, and he rushed forward. The power of his pupils collided with Jiu Shaodi''s body, making a crackling sound! Mo Nan used powerful moves as soon as he came up, and he didn''t intend to hold back at all. If he compared endurance with Jiu Shaodi, with Jiu Shaodi''s cultivation base, he must be stronger than Mo Nan. Bang bang bang! The two golden fists turned into substance, hitting the sky hammer like a huge hammer, breaking the red zone like a bamboo! The explosion-like explosion sound exploded on the battlefield! "Too weak!" Jiu Shaodi swayed his figure slightly, his movements were smooth and flowing, already integrated into his innate nature, as if his every move could drive the vitality of heaven and earth, he stretched out his hand and patted it lightly! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s two golden fists were sent flying like balls. All of a sudden, two huge golden fists flew tens of thousands of meters away, and landed directly on the golden light wall at the edge of the arena. Vibrate to create layers of light waves! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, just one move was enough to tell that this Jiu Shaodi almost had the aptitude of the Heavenly Emperor back then. At such an age, he was able to comprehend such a terrifying power. "kill!" Absolutely desolate and divine energy! Mo Nan''s body flickered, and with a flick of his hands, streaks of black light burst out. These black lights were peculiar, permeating everywhere in an extremely strange form! With a punch, the sound seemed to come from the depths of the ancient wilderness. When the cultivators outside heard it, an illusion appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, thinking that there was a huge wild god walking out from the depths of the vast wilderness. "Great Wild God Fist?" Immediately, the patriarch of the great family exclaimed. Existences like the Ten Great Ancient Clans are obsessed with powerful martial arts moves, and they can occasionally see such martial arts, so they naturally recognize them! "How is it possible? That''s the Great Desolation God Fist that can only be used at the Heavenly Realm!" Many cultivators were terrified for a while, but this Mo Nan once again shocked them infinitely! Mo Nan blasted dozens of punches in a row, and then he turned sharply and landed directly on Jiu Shaodi''s chest. boom! Jiu Shaodi received this blow, and his whole body fell backwards with a bang. But he was not injured by this, instead he brushed a shallow fist mark on his chest calmly, and his voice suddenly turned cold: "Enough is enough¡ªcome on!" Bang¡ª¡ª A long afterimage suddenly appeared, and Jiu Shaodi''s hand suddenly grabbed Mo Nan''s head like a towering giant palm. Crack! Mo Nan''s heart sank. The earth he taught couldn''t bear such a powerful force, and it collapsed directly. He slashed away with the "Daxuan Tuotian Hand", and then his figure flashed. He recognized the martial arts of Jiu Shaodi, and it was called "Luobeidou", which means that even the Big Dipper, under his move Everything will fall. boom-- Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain in his back just as he was in mid-air, and there was also a bang in the sea of ??consciousness, and it began to become chaotic. He looked back, and suddenly found that his streamer cloak had been held by Jiu Shaodi! "Divine power¡ª" Only divine power can grab the streamer cloak behind him, and it''s not ordinary divine power! "Where are you going? Get down!" Jiu Shaodi snorted coldly, grabbed Mo Nan''s streamer cloak with both hands, and tore it off casually, only to hear a thud, the thousand-meter-long streamer cloak was cut off, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn from Mo Nan''s back . After Jiu Shaodi finished this, it seemed to be a trivial matter at all. He slapped the streamer cloak, and it immediately floated around the arena, leaving nothing of the whole cloak. When the many cultivators outside saw it, they immediately burst into panic. Mo Nan has fought so many battles, and this streamer cloak has made great achievements repeatedly, which is also a major feature that impresses many cultivators. Many cultivators even discussed that without the speed of this streamer, it must be greatly reduced. "Haha, good! Kill him and see how he still runs! A crow without wings, you can fly!" Lin Xiangyun was the first to stand up and clap her hands in celebration. She was always intimidated by Mo Nan''s momentum! She had waited for a long time, waiting for Mo Nan to be frustrated, and now she was facing the Nine Young Emperors, and she immediately knew who was stronger and who was weaker! "Trying to challenge the Nine Young Emperors in vain, you really are looking for death!" The patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan also snorted coldly. He must pay for the fall of the arrogance of his clan, the Zhenshui Shengtong. "The cultivation level of Lingmu is only second! He is trying to shake the Ninth Young Emperor in vain, he is seeking his own death!" Zhan Rulong from the Moon God Clan also cursed viciously. Although Fairy Nolan of the Moon God Clan survived, when will it be time to reshape the body and practice again for Nolan? Moreover, although the physical body can be reshaped, Fairy Nolan''s talent must have directly dropped. This sudden scene made Mo Nan startled. However, he didn''t care too much, he sacrificed his streamer cloak, even if it was torn off by the Nine Young Emperor with divine power, he could continue to sacrifice a new cloak. "Spiritual eyes! What other skills do you have? Use it!" Jiu Shaodi stood on the ground, looking at Mo Nan in the sky. "as you wish!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, facing the huge battle spirit above the sky, and the power of Asura radiated from his body, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Battle gun, return to your place!!" bang¡ª¡ª A shocking sound spread far above the sky. A roar sounded from the mouth of the huge Lintian battle spirit. It held a 10,000-meter-long battle gun in its hand. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the center of the huge battle gun. A two-meter-long battle gun shot straight at it! It is the body of the battle gun that was snatched by the war spirit before! The war spirit used this blood-eyed war gun as its spear intent, and condensed its own huge war gun. Now what Mo Nan summoned back was only his blood-eyed war gun! Bang¡ª¡ª Originally, with the nine-day blue light blocking it, outside cultivators couldn''t enter at all, but now Mo Nan''s blood-eyed battle gun directly shot through the nine-day blue light and crashed down. Snapped! Mo Nan held the Taotao battle gun in one hand, and for a moment, the blood-eyed battle gun shone brightly, because although the battle gun was captured by the battle spirit to gather the fighting spirit, in fact, the blood-eyed battle gun was in the process. It also incorporates the Taotao fighting spirit of the fighting spirit. bang¡ª¡ª That powerful fighting spirit was like a powerful thrust, blowing away all the boulders and rocks under the ground! Seeing this terrifying scene, even Jiu Shaodi raised his eyes and his eyebrows became serious. kill-- Mo Nan lifted the gun, swish, swish, and powerful spear intents condensed crazily. When he was in the air, all the spear intents gathered behind him, forming countless powerful spear intents. Boom! As soon as Mo Nan''s body rushed, he went straight down. He seemed to have stabbed a spear, but with his body as the center, countless spear lights condensed, and it was like tens of thousands of spear lights blasting down together. Bang bang bang! Jiu Shaodi''s complexion changed slightly, and he said "Okay!" He stretched out his hand and grasped it, and took out a long and sharp awl! This long cone looks like an embroidery needle, but it is 1.5 meters long, and there are streaks of moonlight wrapped around it. This long cone is exactly the fetish gifted by the birth mother of the Nine Young Emperor "Dragon Concubine"! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan bombarded hundreds of moves in a row, but all of them were blocked by the long awl. Moreover, he also knew that this long cone had a famous name, "Sound God Tower!" It was one of the magic weapons that Long Fei was proud of. He was suppressed throughout the whole process. Jiu Shaodi''s Yinshen Pagoda has obviously been cultivated to a terrifying level, and even Mo Nancai''s spear light can be directly blasted away. "Ling Mou, my good friend has fallen in your hands, it is truly unjust!" The figure of Nine Young Emperors almost filled the entire arena, and the cultivators with lower cultivation bases outside could not see the two of them at all! Can''t help but make many cultivators sigh deeply, is this still a battle in the realm of the true ancestors? The entire arena is already filled with a fighting spirit. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s whole body flew upside down again, and hit the light wall straight. "A hole card like yours is not worth mentioning at all! Let''s end it!" Jiu Shaodi turned the Yinshen Tower in his hand, and was about to end the battle. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth was already bleeding, he wiped it lightly, looked at the increasingly brighter Yinshen Pagoda, and suddenly looked terrified: "Then you, try my trick again!" Mo Nan held the battle gun in his hand, and black air radiated from his body. He jumped into the air, and his body curled up in the air, like a huge ball. The billowing black light condensed in the ball, becoming more and more intense. bang bang bang! Thunder after thunder actually tore and sounded in his curled black ball. Asura supernatural powers¡ª¡ª Shura God of War! hum! ! Throughout the arena, all the breath was absorbed into Mo Nan''s body frantically, and even the fighting spirit outside the fighting spirit above the sky was also attracted. The soaring Asura aura made all the cultivators in Youdu tremble with fear, and some beast pets immediately fell to their knees. "This, what kind of power is this?" "Oh my god - even the battle spirits in the sky are far away! Ah, are the spirit eyes going to explode?" Just when the black rays of light condensed to a limit. Mo Nan''s body stretched violently in mid-air! Boom! ! Two figures appeared straight in midair! These two figures are wrapped in a layer of black aura, and it is even difficult to see their faces clearly. The two figures are exactly the same, tall and straight, tall and imposing, with a murderous aura and fighting spirit that cannot be concealed at all. bang bang! The two figures lowered their heads gloomyly, and both held a blood-eyed battle gun in their hands! Both of them raised their heads abruptly, their eyes were blood red, and the four blood eyes suddenly shot out their pupils, and they rushed directly to the Jiu Shaodi above the sky. Bang¡ª¡ª The Yinshen Pagoda in Jiu Shaodi''s hands exploded loudly in the blood-red pupils. With a bang, it was thrown straight to the ground like scrap copper and rotten iron... Chapter 766 The audience was shocked! This kind of shock already made even the mighty feel incredible for a while, and there was a deep fear in their pupils. This Mo Nan is too scary! Moreover, even with their high self-esteem, they couldn''t tell which of the two "Mo Nan" was real, because they felt that both of them were real. At this moment, Mo Nan''s face was still somewhat blurred, and bursts of jet-black aura permeated his whole body, and it turned out that he was deep in the deep swamp amidst the mist, extremely strange and full of murderous intent. The gloomy aura made all the cultivators subconsciously think that these two people are the gods of death who returned from purgatory. The only thing that is different in color is his pair of blood red eyes that look like whirlpools. "Is Mo Nan demonized?" Suddenly, Lin Qingtian exclaimed, this kind of Mo Nan looks too demonized, and he really hopes that Mo Nan is demonized, because the heavens cannot tolerate demonization. If you want to kill Mo Nan, it''s too legitimate, it''s doing justice for the sky. "He must have been demonized! Yes! Look at him, this kind of energy is definitely demonic. With his cultivation base, he can kill so many people, and he also shot down the artifact of Jiu Shaodi. It must be the use of demonic energy." The power of the clan!" Lin Xiangyun also yelled directly to help, and there was a bewitching technique in his words, and he wanted to incite all the cultivators to kill Mo Nan together. "The spirit eye is not demonized¡ªthis breath is not demonized at all! Or, he used some kind of secret technique to reach the realm of being an avatar!" Luo Zhongxuan of the Luoshen Clan said in a deep voice. But he himself is not sure, because the secret technique of incarnation outside the body does exist, and even the Luoshen Clan has come into contact with it, but incarnation outside the body does not have such a powerful side at all, and why Mo Nan would have such a secret surgery? Among the boiling suspicions of thousands of cultivators. King Youdu''s voice immediately covered it, and said in a deep voice: "The gate of heaven has been opened, it is definitely the orthodox power of heaven! Don''t be suspicious! There are thousands of races in the vast heaven, and there are thousands of realms outside the realm...Three thousand Dao, who knows everything?" When she reached this point, she stopped talking, because the two sides on the field started to move. The aura on Jiu Shaodi''s body has also completely changed, the original elegant and dusty has disappeared completely, and what comes out of his body is the unique majesty of the emperor''s family, as if he is the emperor who rules this heaven. The Yinshen Pagoda in his hand fell to the ground, and he didn''t even look at it. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and suddenly there was another long golden rope! "Okay! Let me experience your Asura state!" Bang¡ª¡ª The imperial power on Jiu Shaodi spun the long rope in his hand fiercely, and with a bang, the long golden rope turned into a length of two to three hundred thousand meters, circling the entire huge arena. Boom! The clothes on Jiu Shaodi''s body were also sacred objects. Once the clothes were gathered together, they formed a strong battle suit and rushed towards Mo Nan. The figure of Mo Nan, who had turned into an Asura state, was separated from the left and right. Both sides were holding blood-eyed battle guns, as if they formed a huge arc and slammed towards Jiu Shaodi. These two Mo Nan in Asura state are not in sync at all. They look the same, but the moves they perform are completely different. boom-- Before Jiu Shaodi could get close, he was hit by a gunshot. His face changed suddenly, his pupils shrank, and his whole body flew out. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s strength in this Asura state was more than ten times stronger! Boom! Jiu Shaodi flew upside down for two kilometers, and Mo Nan, who was second behind him, had already appeared. With a fierce swipe of his spear, the "bang" move directly lifted Jiu Shaodi into the midair. Then, the piercing war spear pierced out in a burst of spear light in the void! The terrifying war spear pierced out, making loud noises like war drums, and a powerful gun glow directly formed in the void. Bang bang bang! "Don''t think about it!" Jiu Shaodi snorted coldly, his body spun violently in mid-air, stretched out his hand to slap, and abruptly got out of the range of the gun light, and soared into the sky. The terrifying gun light is already like a forest of guns, condensed in the void, and the huge gun light hundreds of meters away is like a substance, which will not disperse for a long time. But Jiu Shaodi had just soared above the sky, when suddenly a gloomy gun light struck from behind. His consciousness swept away, and his face suddenly became furious, because at this moment, the first Mo Nan was already waiting above the sky, and the stick fell straight on the back of his Jiu Shaodi. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiu Shaodi just went up, and was shot into the ground like a missile shot down! The huge roaring sound shook the entire ground into a huge pit. If there was not a third layer of arena wall below, I am afraid that Jiu Shaodi would continue to fall. The cultivators watching outside immediately cursed angrily. "Damn spirit eyes! What kind of skill is that? Two hit one!" Lin Xiangyun shouted. "That''s right¡ªit''s just bullying the Nine Young Emperors! How unreasonable! What kind of a man is he to use such a dirty method?" People from the Zhenshui Yin Clan agreed one after another. But the people of the Luoshen clan immediately counterattacked. "Before, the spirit eyes used a pair of twelve, and killed dozens of Tianjiao with one. Why don''t you say that you bully less with more?" "On the battlefield, everyone depends on their ability. How can there be absolute fairness? With so many of you, everyone''s cultivation age is also different, and the cultivation realm is also different. Moreover, some Tianjiao possess divine weapons and holy weapons, while some Tianjiao just rely on Fist, how do you say that?" Hearing these rebuttals, Lin Xiangyun was so angry that her teeth itched, and she cursed in a low voice angrily: "Only those savage cultivators don''t have magical weapons. Who is to blame?" Lin Qingtian patted her lightly to calm her down, "Don''t worry, that Mo Nan is definitely not the opponent of Jiu Shaodi!" Boom! ! On the field, Jiu Shaodi rushed into the sky with two Mo Nans, fighting in the vortex of thunder and strangulation. "I don''t believe it, you Asura has no weaknesses!" kill-- Bang bang bang! Does Asura have any weaknesses? This is definitely there! At this moment, Mo Nan was also awake, but after he used the "Sura God of War", he immediately felt a strange force replicated from his body. That kind of power is just the power to fight. Apart from fighting, his Asura God of War can''t do anything else at all, and what worries Mo Nan even more is that his Asura God of War has a time limit. The power of Shura on his body has gone crazy. It is impossible for him to fight for a long time! It''s just that he didn''t expect that despite using Asura''s supernatural powers, the Nine Young Emperors could still persist for so long! He knew that his avatar could not speak, so he remained silent all the time. "In that case, let''s go all out!" Mo Nan yelled in his heart, and together with Shura''s avatar, rushed towards Jiu Shaodi. "court death!" The battle clothes on Jiu Shaodi''s body were also bursting into flames, and the veins on his face were also bulging, and he clasped his hands together fiercely: "Too easy to lock the sky!" bundle! Bang¡ª¡ª The long golden rope that had been circling around the arena suddenly gathered like a tornado! Mo Nan''s body was suddenly locked inside! And this is the too easy lock-up technique that gets stronger the more it is tied! "This is Baisheng Silver Shark Tendon!" When Mo Nan closed his pupils, Xingyun''s disillusioned pupils shot at him and couldn''t cut the shocking long rope. He immediately recognized this ordinary-looking golden long rope. He had been looking at it just now. Fighting, I can''t remember. "That''s right! You have some knowledge. You may die here today!" The figure of Nine Young Emperor slowly appeared outside, and he was not absent from Baisheng Yinsha. With his cold snort, the Baisheng silver shark''s tendons became tighter and tighter, and it made a rattling sound, as if it wanted to tie the two Mo Nans to pieces before giving up. Among the cultivators watching outside, many cultivators belong to the top ten ancient clans, and there are also many major sects. Their faces changed when they heard the words, they naturally knew what kind of existence this Baisheng silver shark tendon was. "Unexpectedly, besides the Yinshen Pagoda, the Nine Young Emperors also have this Baisheng silver shark tendon! It seems that Concubine Long really dotes on the Nine Young Emperors too much!" Some young cultivators didn''t understand, and asked about the origin of the hundred holy silver shark tendons. An elder of the Yeying clan answered in a deep voice: "It is said that under the abyss of Jiuyou Grass Sea, there is a silver shark that has survived since ancient times. An ancient sage passed by and saw it doing evil, so he shot it to kill it. Unexpectedly, the ancient sage was defeated and finally fell! Then, hundreds of Old Sages went together, fought for thirty-four days and nights, and finally killed the silver shark after dozens of Old Sages fell¡ªand this long rope was the long rope stripped from the silver shark. Muscles!" Many years ago practitioners moved their throats when they heard it. At the level of the Old Sages, even one is enough to suppress their entire sect. There are still hundreds of Old Sages, and dozens of them fell in the end. So how powerful is this Baishen Silver Shark Tendon that was concocted into a magic weapon? ah? This Mo Nan, even if he can clone again, he will die right away! "Spiritual eyes¡ª¡ªI am the emperor''s son, and my dignity cannot tolerate your challenge! Let''s stop here!" Jiu Shaodi''s body was full of light, and when he stretched out his hand to grab it, he was about to crush Mo Nan! The seal on his hand suddenly formed: "Baisheng Silver Shark Tendons, Dead Knot!! Cheng¡ª¡ª" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan, who was bound inside, suddenly raised his head at this moment, his blood-colored eyes were extremely gloomy, full of fighting spirit, and an extremely old voice came out of his throat: "Silver shark tendons, that''s all!" break-- Mo Nan''s stature shrugged violently! Mo Nan, who was originally in the state of two Asuras, suddenly merged together, and the two merged into one, fused into one! The mighty power of Asura rushed out like an explosion! bang bang bang! The panicked Baisheng silver shark''s tendons were instantly shattered, turning into thousands of small pieces, and falling from the sky! "kill--" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he stabbed Jiu Shaodi who was still in the seal! Boom! A shot directly pierced Jiu Shaodi''s chest... Chapter 767 A shot through the chest! This scene seemed to stop time! Mo Nan, who was full of black energy and full of fighting spirit, held a gloomy battle spear in his hand, and pierced Jiu Shaodi''s chest fiercely. Although Jiu Shaodi is wearing a battle suit, it is also white. This black and white form a strong contrast in the sky! In this extremely shocking scene, time passed by every minute and every second! The two people in the sky didn''t change at all. If it wasn''t for drops of black blood gushing from Jiu Shaodi''s chest and dripping down the battle gun, people would have thought that time had stopped! "This... this, he, he...how could he hurt the Jiu Shaodi?" It didn''t know how long it took, Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion suddenly stood up in horror! This shot has already penetrated Jiu Shaodi''s chest. Could it be that Mo Nan is going to kill Jiu Shaodi? "Impossible! He, he... Mo Nan, you are so bold, you dare to kill Jiu Shaodi! He wants to kill Jiu Shaodi, come quickly!" Lin Xiangyun was taken aback and stood up in horror. She cursed in her heart. Are people crazy? Why don''t you rush in and kill that damned Mo Nan now, he dared to kill Jiu Shaodi, that is the son of the Emperor of Heaven! It should be that everyone rushed forward, cut Mo Nan''s body into five horses, cut his body into thousands of pieces, killed the nine clans, tore them all up and chopped them into meat sauce to feed the dogs! "Noisy¡ªyou shut up!" Suddenly, several powerful men nearby shouted at Lin Xiangyun fiercely, yelled and reprimanded her, telling her to shut up. Because at this time, the actions of each of them will directly involve the rise and fall of the entire sect, and even be wiped out. Moreover, in their eyes, although Mo Nan''s shot was extremely terrifying, able to break through Jiu Shaodi''s defense, penetrate the battle suit, and directly break Jiu Shaodi''s "Swallowing Celestial Body", it is absolutely impossible for Jiu Shaodi to fall. "This spirit eye, he...after today, he will absolutely make a name for himself in the entire heavenly world!" "This King of Spirit Eyes...his background must not be simple. After fighting for so long, he has seen through all the martial arts used by the Ninth Young Emperor. How...how did he know so much martial arts?" "The King of the Eyes pierced Jiu Shaodi''s body with a spear, and the emperor''s blood dripped. It is indeed rare to see such an arrogance like him in a thousand years! However, Jiu Shaodi will definitely not perish here!" The patriarch of the Luoshen Clan gave a rare hesitation and spoke. Hearing this, even Youdu King nodded in agreement. The Nine Young Emperor is the strongest young generation in the heavens, and he deserves it. Moreover, he has so many magical treasures that others can''t imagine. As if confirming King Youdu''s words, on the field, Jiu Shaodi moved. crackle! Jiu Shaodi raised his head all of a sudden, and there was a sound of bones, and his eyes emitted bursts of golden light, as if he hadn''t been injured at all. However, his handsome face began to twist ferociously, and word by word came out of his mouth: "For more than a hundred years, you are the first person who can hurt me... Even if you are Asura, you will die!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Jiu Shaodi thrust his chest fiercely, a stream of black blood burst out from his chest. The power of the rolling emperor''s blood shook the whole world, as if it was a power handed down from the ages, even the sky above the Nine Heavens was victorious, and the entire sky, from the edge of the rolling sky to the sky above Youdu, instantly became It gets dark. The only light in the whole world is the blue light of Tiantian Gate and the huge battle spirit, but even though it is the battle spirit, it has lost most of its color at this moment. Boom! ! The huge impact force rushed out, and Mo Nan''s body "bang" flew upside down. His body was in mid-air, and the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand immediately dropped and fell. The Asura state on his body also flashed suddenly, revealing his battle clothes all at once, as if he was Mo Nan who was about to recover from the Asura state. However, it was only for a flash, when he fell to the ground, he still maintained the state of Asura. Hum¡ª¡ª The bloody light rushing out from Jiu Shaodi''s chest directly hit the wall of the arena tens of thousands of meters away, and the entire wall of light shattered, falling down one after another like broken glass, and the powerful impact rushed to the sky outside. Originally, this light curtain wall had already blocked many attacks. Even so many Tianjiao battles before did not blow this wall to pieces. Unexpectedly, it directly shattered a big scene now. "ah¡­¡­" There was a horrified scream from the cultivators outside, and many cultivators were immediately hit by the terrifying blood light. Many cultivators fell on the spot, smashed to pieces, and more cultivators were blown away by the force... For a moment, the viewing seats on this side turned out to be a mess. "Ah... save me! Junior Sister, Junior Sister, don''t die..." Many cultivators shouted one after another, but this blow came from the hand of Jiu Shaodi, and they didn''t dare to do anything with Jiu Shaodi. King Youdu hurriedly ordered a group of law enforcement envoys to save people. Many cultivators whose bodies were smashed to pieces had their souls left, and she took them back with one hand to prevent their souls from dissipating. However, many cultivators cursed angrily and shifted the responsibility to Mo Nan. "Emperor''s Blood, the power of Emperor''s Blood!" a cultivator shouted. "Damn Mo Nan, it''s him! If he hadn''t hurt Jiu Shaodi, he wouldn''t have forced Jiu Shaodi to take action, and these cultivators wouldn''t have died! It''s all Mo Nan!" Lin Xiangyun grabbed everyone who slandered Mo Nan. Chance. Inspired by her, many cultivators followed and began to curse Mo Nan. But they scolded, but they didn''t dare anyone to rush in to trouble Mo Nan, not only because they were overwhelmed by the strength of the Nine Young Emperors, but also, Mo Nan at this moment was not something they could provoke. Moreover, even if the protective wall light curtain was shattered, who would dare to rush in in front of King Youdu and disrupt the Tianwu Grand Competition? Boom! ! There was a loud roar, and two figures, one black and one white, flew out of the arena and landed directly on the second arena in the distance to fight. Bang bang bang! But those arenas didn''t sacrifice the walls, so after just a few rounds, the entire arena was shattered again! Seeing this, King Youdu''s eyes widened with anger, and she waved her hand fiercely: "Evacuate everyone, evacuate from Youdu!" "Quick¡ªleave Youdu! Otherwise, they will affect you again!" Whoa! A group of cultivators have learned how strong the two of them are, and they have already flew away one after another. If they stay in Youdu, they may not know when they will die. The Asura state on Mo Nan''s body was about to disappear. He bombarded desperately, bang bang bang. The two fought together and knocked down huge ancient pagodas. People cut off their waists. Rumble! Thunderbolts crashed down from the sky! It fell directly in Youdu, those thunders seemed to be chasing the two of them and fell! "kill--" The battle spear in Mo Nan''s hand was full of fighting spirit, and he didn''t know if he had sensed the meaning of the battle spirit''s battle gun above the sky, and it turned out to be extremely terrifying. With a single shot, the gun''s light swept across, directly blasting a mountain peak level, and with a sweep of his eyes, he smoothly cut through the Zhanhu Tower. The entire Youdu has been completely reduced to a battlefield between the two of them! The Jiu Shaodi was defeated by him! "hateful--" Jiu Shaodi''s face was distorted and extremely ferocious. He never thought that all the martial arts he had practiced in the past hundred years would be suppressed by Mo Nan, as if Mo Nan knew all of his martial arts like the back of his hand. But he didn''t know that these martial arts were all passed down by Mo Nangui when he was the emperor''s teacher. boom! ! Mo Nan blasted out with a single shot, blasting Jiu Shaodi into the air, and directly embedded him in the mountain peak. "You can''t be my opponent!" Mo Nan pointed at the battle gun without holding back his hand, he just shot it, and he was going to kill Jiu Shaodi! Even the cultivators who flew away one after another were shocked when they saw it. This Mo Nan, wouldn''t he really want to shoot Jiu Shaodi? Is he waiting to kill the Nine Races? Many powerful people stopped immediately, and their powerful spiritual senses swept away one after another, wanting to look at the scene in front of them. Seeing the guns coming, Jiu Shaodi actually smiled. "In the entire heaven, no one is brave enough to treat me like this!" I saw that Jiu Shaodi stretched out his right hand, and streaks of black emperor''s blood formed a huge red mark, and then he inserted his hand fiercely into his heart: "come out--" Boom! In the sky, a golden light suddenly penetrated the darkness, shining straight on Jiu Shaodi''s body. The sound of war drums sounded in panic between heaven and earth. All the cultivators trembled, their hearts felt as if they had been struck by lightning, making it difficult for them to breathe, and even many cultivators were directly crushed to the ground, unable to fly in the air. Jiu Shaodi yelled angrily, and took out an ancient picture scroll in his heart! That huge picture scroll carried the majestic imperial prestige, for nine heavens and ten earths, everything was crushed to the point of being unable to stand up straight. Rolling on Emperor Wei, directly covering the battle spirit in the sky. The sound of the mighty war drums reverberated in the sky and the earth, endlessly! All creatures in the world surrendered one after another! Even King Youdu opened his eyes when he saw him: "Heavenly Emperor!" Hum¡ª¡ª Jiu Shaodi pulled the picture scroll, and suddenly a figure in a dragon robe appeared from the picture scroll! As soon as that burly figure appeared, the sky and the earth paled, all sounds stopped abruptly, even the whistling wind disappeared, the sky thunder also disappeared, gods and ghosts retreated, and all spirits surrendered. Some spirits in the world, water spirits, fire spirits, and even thunder spirits in the sky, descended one after another, not daring to be higher than the dragon-robed figure. Whoa! In the entire Youdu, all the cultivators lowered their noble heads one after another! The majesty of the Taotao Emperor, carrying the emperor''s order, and in charge of the universe, once the will of the Heavenly Emperor is released, he commands all the people in the heavenly world, stunning for thousands of years! Everyone bowed their heads one after another! "Portrait of heaven and earth!" "It turned out to be the will of the Heavenly Emperor!" Even the top ten ancient clans, or the powerful people in the frontier, are all shocked! They all know that the Heavenly Emperor is in seclusion, waiting for the one hundredth divine item to be obtained this time, to impact the legendary eternal realm. The Emperor of Heaven has not appeared in Youdu for six or seven hundred years, but unexpectedly, there will be a will of the Emperor of Heaven descending today! The Nine Young Emperors actually obtained the Heavenly Emperor''s will from the Heavenly Emperor! Let me ask, in the entire heaven, who can defy the will of the Emperor? But at this moment, in front of the panicked figure in the dragon robe, Mo Nan straightened his body, his eyes shot out an inexplicable light, and the battle gun in his hand was trembling constantly, trembling with anger! After Jiu Shaodi sacrificed the portrait of the Heavenly Emperor, all races had already surrendered, but suddenly he saw that Mo Nan was still standing in the air in the distance in front of him, and he did not surrender to the ground! "You, how dare you not kneel to the Emperor of Heaven!!!" Chapter 768 Boom! In the quiet world, suddenly there was a thunderclap, and the rolling muffled sound spread to the sky. In the Heaven Realm, even the bad things about the Emperor of Heaven were discovered by Tianwei of the Heaven Realm, and the demon-splitting sky thunder followed, punishing all evil spirits. At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t kneel down to the portrait of the Emperor of Heaven, defying the will of the Emperor of Heaven, this really touched Tianwei! Countless cultivators were terrified. The power and majesty of the Heavenly Emperor made even their ancient clans tremble for it. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor''s great talent and grand plan wanted to dominate the outside world. Dare not to kneel? "What is he going to do with this spirit eye? If he doesn''t kneel, does he know that he has offended Tianwei?" The first one to scream was Luo Xuanji, the Patriarch of Luoshen. He sent a sound transmission to Mo Nan, trying to wake him up and make him give up the game. After all, in such an occasion, Mo Nan has no chance of winning. "Ling Mou¡ªkneel down, that''s the portrait of the Emperor of Heaven! If you want to continue the competition, you must kneel down for a while before competing!" King Youdu also reminded in a deep voice, she is the main person in charge of hosting the Tianwu Grand Competition, if Mo If Nan committed the crime of disrespect, she will be implicated to some extent. But after those Mo Nan''s enemies were terrified, they were immediately overjoyed. Although the will of the Heavenly Emperor is a portrait, it is as if the Heavenly Emperor is here in person. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan didn''t kneel down. This time, Mo Nan is doomed! "Hmph! Under the power of the sky, you are still holding on! You just wait to die!" "He must be fighting against Tianwei. He doesn''t want to kneel down. Once he kneels down, he will lose. Hmph, he won''t last long!" Both Lin Xiangyun and Lin Qingtian felt complacent for a while, wishing they could laugh out loud. But at this moment, I suddenly saw a sudden look up! The cold blood eyes shot fiercely, and the battle gun in his hand was buzzing and trembling. He raised his head and roared, like a dragon ascending to the sky, shaking the nine heavens and the sky, his panicked voice filled the air: "Emperor, you don''t deserve me to kneel!" kill-- The Asura aura on Mo Nan''s body exploded, and his powerful battle spear was fired at the will of the Emperor Tiantian. Boom! ! Jiu Shaodi held the picture scroll of the emperor''s portrait in his hand, and his body trembled. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan would not be able to kneel, and he shot directly at him. He still remembered that when he obtained this picture scroll, his father, who was the emperor of heaven, said that no one in the entire heaven, the hundreds of domains and thousands of clans, could not kneel under his will of the emperor of heaven, unless those two people in the endless gods beyond the individual. But among those two people, one is the old man of God''s Realm, and the other is the evil devil''s head, not Mo Nan at all. Why can Mo Nan not kneel under Tianwei? How could Mo Nan''s Dao Heart be so strong? "Heaven''s might overwhelms all realms!" Jiu Shaodi yelled angrily, and stepped out with one foot. The emperor''s statue in his hand even the king of Youdu needs to kneel down. Why didn''t Mo Nan kneel? Bang¡ª¡ª When Mo Nan''s battle gun hit, it was as if a torch had ignited the bomb depot, and the huge explosion force exploded right in front of the dragon-robed figure! Boom! ! The terrifying impact force crashed down on the ground of Youdu. At this moment, a deep pit appeared on the entire ground, and was crushed into powder. The huge powder pit spread wildly around, destroying everything! bang bang bang! One thousand meters, three thousand meters, seven thousand meters, thirteen thousand meters... The dense crowd of cultivators fled in panic to avoid this terrifying blow. The soaring light, the billowing dust, and the strangling force tore apart all consciousness, so that the cultivators didn''t even know what happened inside. When the overwhelming strangling power dissipated, what appeared in front of the eyes of all the cultivators was the large powder pit of hundreds of thousands of meters. One piece is all white! On the earth, it seemed that after everything was burned, the ashes left on the ground became barren and pale. This huge pit already occupies an obvious part of Youdu. If it weren''t for the strong spiritual consciousness of the cultivators, they wouldn''t be able to see this appalling scene clearly. All the cultivators loosened their hands covering their ears, and stared at everything in front of them dumbfounded. Are all the people inside dead? Did Mo Nan and Jiu Shaodi both fall? "Roar--" Suddenly, with a roar, Mo Nan''s inky black figure rushed out of the ashes with a "bang", his clothes were already torn, and even his trousers were torn, revealing his muscular upper body. In the upper body covered in black, bursts of golden runes unexpectedly appeared on his chest, extending over his shoulders and spinning around his back to outline. The golden rune turned out to be the shadow of a golden dragon. This shadow shone with scorching light and was vivid. If they didn''t know that the dragon clan was extinct, the cultivators would definitely think that it was the dragon clan. The figure of the golden dragon is too real, even if you scan it with your divine sense, you can feel a burst of coercion! "Nie Yi, how dare you go against the will of the Emperor of Heaven! You deserve death!" Jiu Shaodi turned the statue in his hand violently, and a powerful force of suppression blasted out, rolling towards Mo Nan who was rushing up. Boom! Immediately, another burst of Heavenly Emperor''s will burst out. Mo Nan couldn''t dodge it, he was blasted out, and hit the Shanmeng Pavilion in the middle, and a humanoid shape was formed on the wall. When King Youdu saw it, he was furious: "Stop! Don''t affect Shanmeng Pavilion!" Hum¡ª¡ª But Jiu Shaodi didn''t listen at all, he turned the emperor''s statue around, and blasted out another huge will of the Heavenly Emperor. Bang¡ª¡ª The towering Shanmeng Tower was directly blasted into countless sections, and all of them fell on the ground like shattered ice, kicking up thousands of dust, covering half of the sky above Youdu. King Youdu opened his eyes, his heart was pierced like a knife, and he gritted his teeth angrily. She regarded Youdu as her home, and now she was bombarded by the Nine Young Emperors into such a state. And Mo Nan was bombarded by the will of the Emperor that day again, and he flew upside down more than 10,000 meters away, and the Asura state on his body began to flicker. He will then change back to his original form. Once he recovered his original appearance, he knew that he would definitely not be able to withstand the blow of the Emperor''s will! "Golden Dragon, this time..." Mo Nan had no choice but to summon the power of the golden dragon, but he stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking. Under the bombardment of the Heavenly Emperor''s will, his true spirit world almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for the protection of the golden dragon, everything in it, including his family, would have become nothingness. Want Mo Nan to rely on the power of the golden dragon regardless of the lives of his family? No! Absolutely impossible! Even if he died, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing! Moreover, if the golden dragon comes out, I''m afraid there will never be peace! Hum¡ª¡ª "Lingmoo, let me see how long you can last!" The Nine Young Emperors stepped out of the sky holding the statue in his hand. He let out a long roar, his breath was like a rainbow, his eyes were like lightning, he turned the statue around, and immediately shouted again: "Longevity of Emperor Qi!!" Boom! ! The fierce imperial aura came, destroying the world and destroying all dharma! Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, and swiped the blood between his eyebrows. His whole body was ejected with a bang. While still in mid-air, he bent sharply, and then opened his limbs, and with a "bang", another one was separated again. "Sura God of War"! This is the result of his hard work! boom-- With a sound of bombing, the first figure was blown upside down by the impact of the emperor''s energy, and suddenly lost the state of Asura in mid-air, showing the appearance of Mo Nan. This Mo Nan couldn''t even hold on for a single breath, and was directly strangled by the Emperor Qi, blasted into powder, and even the blood was instantly evaporated. "What? Mo Nan is dead?" All of a sudden, this idea appeared in the minds of thousands of cultivators. Even Jiu Shaodi was shaken. Although he was invincible with the Emperor Image, he couldn''t keep using it forever. When he was about to be happy, he suddenly found a blood feather floating around him. This kind of blood feather Ninth Young Emperor is too familiar, this is definitely Mo Nan''s Golden Crow blood feather. Hum¡ª¡ª The sharp gun light burst out from the void, and Mo Nan''s figure also appeared out of thin air, and this one was his real body. boom! With one shot, Mo Nan directly broke through the defense behind Jiu Shaodi, and pierced straight in! "puff--" Jiu Shaodi''s body trembled, and he only felt a burst of icy cold all over his body. He didn''t expect that it was not Mo Nan''s body that died just now, but an Asura clone. "Bold ants¡ªyou dare to hurt me!" Chapter 769 Roar! ! Nine Young Emperor is also a true arrogance of heaven, he simply froze his body and slapped the emperor''s image in his hand! With a loud noise, the emperor statue passed through Jiu Shaodi''s body and directly hit Mo Nan behind him. This time, Mo Nan didn''t have any defense at all, and was hit by the will of the Heavenly Emperor directly, and the blood-eyed battle gun was dropped immediately. And Mo Nan also fell from the sky as exhausted, like a kite with a broken string, and the state of Asura dissipated little by little in mid-air, revealing his original face, silver long hair, bright eyes, It''s just that he is already drenched in blood at this moment, he has almost no breath, and all the bones in his body are broken... thump! ! Mo Nan fell heavily to the ground, already losing all his strength, strands of blood poured out from his seven orifices, he was already powerless to fight... Seeing the scene of Mo Nan falling, all the cultivators around were silent. There was a sense of desolation in their hearts. They witnessed the rise of a generation of Tianjiao, and witnessed his brief moment of brilliance. The fall of Mo Nan is a huge loss to the heavens! But immediately, those cultivators who had a grudge against Mo Nan cheered one after another, venting their hatred. Facing the Jiu Shaodi who was high above the sky, he knelt down for a while! "Jiu Shaodi is invincible! The younger generation in the entire heaven is invincible!" "This damned spirit eye deserves to die! Hahaha, congratulations to the Nine Young Emperor, congratulations to the Ninth Young Emperor!" "Hmph, he dared to challenge the Nine Young Emperors even with his Ling Mou. This ending has already been predetermined! Let him die like this, and it will be cheap for him!" A group of cultivators insulted Mo Nan who fell on the ground, Among the curses, Lin Xiangyun was the one who cursed the most fiercely. The blood-eyed battle gun was still stuck behind Jiu Shaodi, and his face was also pale for a while. He gritted his teeth and slapped his body, and the blood-eyed battle gun was slapped away by him. call! ! The bloody-eyed battle gun flew straight upside down and landed right in front of Lin Xiangyun. When Lin Xiangyun saw it, she raised her proud face proudly, and said with a smile, "Mo Nan, you also have today! When you die, I will personally dismember you..." Above the sky, the Nine Young Emperors also exhaled heavily. He was also seriously injured, his rolling voice echoed in the sky above Youdu: "Tianwu Grand Competition, I am number one!" Buzz! ! At such a solemn moment, everyone watched quietly, but suddenly there were bursts of ear-piercing sounds. It was the bloody gun that fell on the ground! Lin Xiangyun was there, and when she saw the bloody eyes and the trembling gun, she was startled, and then looked at the dying Mo Nan, and she was stunned for a while, as if struck by lightning! "Want to be number one, have you asked me?" Crack crack! Amidst a strange noise, Mo Nan''s body seemed to be reorganized, his hands supported the ground, his body bent, and he straightened his waist all of a sudden! Boom! A thunder passed by! Mo Nan raised his head abruptly at this moment, and an indescribable expression appeared on his handsome and cold face, and the most conspicuous thing was the center of his eyebrows, which split open in the middle a crack. That crack is quite weird, as if it exists in the chaos. It was obviously just a small crack, but there were streaks of golden rays of light shooting out of it, it seemed that that layer of cracks could no longer cover the terrifying rays of light inside, and it leaked out! The billowing breath spread out in an instant! "Ah... Then, he, he is not dead yet!" Immediately, a cultivator cried out in shock. "What is above his eyebrows? What is it? Could it be, could it be..." Luo Xuanji of the Luoshen Clan changed his expression instantly. He is the Luoshen Clan and he can naturally feel that ancient aura. It belongs to the breath of the ancestor gods of the Luoshen clan! He even saw some incomplete texts in the records of the Luoshen clan''s classics. In ancient times, not long after the Dragon Clan became extinct, the four major races took turns in charge of the Heaven Realm. The Tuntian Clan, Butian Clan, Moon God Clan, and Luoshen Clan were each in charge of a thousand years. But I don''t know why, but in the end, the Butian Clan retired, and the Tuntian Clan and the Moon God Clan got married. From then on, the Tuntian Clan has been in charge of the heavens. "This is Xingyun, the third eye that can only appear after the complete fusion of disillusionment!" Luo Xuanji blurted out. Almost all the cultivators retreated one after another when they saw it. The leaking golden light was too terrifying, even if they were powerful, they would not be the first to provoke this light. Hearing what Luo Xuanji said about the third eye, even the Nine Young Emperors above the sky changed greatly. "Third eye?" Boom! The eyes between Mo Nan''s brows opened suddenly, and all kinds of magic came into being, surpassing the heaven and the earth, and merging the spirit of the nine heavens and ten earths! The light illuminated the entire sky, turning the sky golden. His body also began to recover crazily the moment the third eye opened, whether it was exhausted spiritual power, body pain, lost blood, weak consciousness, or even the unrecovered The power of the Six Paths was fully restored in this short period of opening his eyes! Roar-- All the dirt on Mo Nan''s body was also shaken away, and the Immortality Realm was formed instantly. His flowing silver hair fluttered with the wind, and a streamer cloak was born in an instant. But this time, the streamer cloak was even dyed with a layer of gold. shine. All the injuries in his whole body have healed, and the energy in his body is surging, and the spiritual energy is surging, as if it is about to explode. A leaf of blood feathers also drifted down in the midair, and a large array of blood feathers under their feet formed instantly! The war gun in the distance "buzzed" and shot back to its place! Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to catch it, and immediately held the blood-eyed gun in his hand. The gun trembled like a dragon''s chant! This scene was completed in a short breath. The extremely shocking scene left thousands of cultivators dumbfounded! Between Mo Nan''s eyebrows, there was a third eye. This eye was purple, like a bright gem, and it seemed to contain the ancient power of opening the sky, fused with the Three Thousand Ways, and all the laws of the heavens! Holding the emperor statue in his hand, Jiu Shaodi was originally full of arrogance, but now he took two steps back in panic. "Spiritual Eye¡ªyou, you can still be resurrected!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up slightly, and there was an ancient force in his voice: "I was resurrected just to kill you!!" bang¡ª¡ª Jiu Shaodi''s expression froze, blood gushed from the wound on his body, his face was livid, and he stretched out the emperor''s statue: "Presumptuous! Just an ant, even if you resurrect ten thousand times, I will kill you ten thousand times! Kill¡ª¡ª " hum! The terrifying will of the Emperor of Heaven came roaring! With a long roar, Mo Nan rushed forward, and the formation of blood feathers under his feet changed in vain, and the blood feathers shot straight away. And his body directly entered the state of Asura in a swish, and his whole body was gloomy, filled with blackness. With a clap of his palms, two huge black vortexes formed in the void. A shrill and ominous voice came from inside! Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! Bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of ghost soldiers rushed away! Mo Nan''s figure also flickered upwards, his hands changed again, and he slapped the ground! Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! Bang¡ª¡ª A billowing yellow river suddenly appeared in the void, and this yellow river rolled directly towards Jiu Shaodi''s feet. At the same time, those thousands of ghost soldiers fell into the underworld all at once, their figures became unusually tall, and their speed became more than ten times faster than before. There were screams and screams, rushing away in anger! Mo Nan turned the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and it was shining brightly. He stepped into the underworld with his foot, and slapped his hands hard again! All in one go! Hell Dao Supernatural Power-Mie Soul Tian Zheng! bang¡ª¡ª Above the nine heavens, suddenly a huge golden palm was formed, this palm was several kilometers in size, burning with flames, and it fell with one palm! Boom! ! ! Rolling coercive power, all blasted down! bang bang bang¡ª The radiant will of the Heavenly Emperor unexpectedly shattered after taking only a few breaths! The portrait of the Emperor of Heaven was also eclipsed for a while, and even the picture scroll was cracked with a crack. Jiu Shaodi''s body seemed to have been bombarded layer by layer, and there were waves of bone shattering sounds! At the same time, there is also a burst of imperial weapon in his body, obviously there are pieces of imperial weapon body protection on his body! He started to resist frantically, and most of the magical powers were resisted by him abruptly. But there were still a lot of blood feathers, the ghost soldiers blasted onto his body, and the giant golden palm above the sky also directly slapped on his head. "kill--" Mo Nan transformed himself into Asura God of War, his figure flickered, his spear strangled, and he rushed directly through the body of Jiu Shaodi! The god of death is coming to the world! Kill decisively! Boom! ! ! There was an explosion, Jiu Shaodi''s head was broken by a shot, and he flew upside down... boom-- The Ninth Son of the Emperor of Heaven¡ªDeath! ! ! Chapter 770 Kill decisively! At this moment, Mo Nan, who turned into an Asura, played these four words to the fullest! There is no gap at all in one move, and the most terrifying thing is his lightning speed. He is rushing up, and then using all kinds of reincarnation magic powers, and finally beheading Jiu Shaodi''s head. Just for a moment! Bang¡ª¡ª Until, the body of the Nine Young Emperor was smashed to pieces, the blood of the emperor floated to the nine heavens, and the head of the Nine Young Emperor was also blown away by him. Only then did Mo Nan''s powerful body stop in the distance like a spin, and the war gun in his hand was still buzzing, because the war gun had a spirit and killed the emperor, causing the war gun to undergo a series of changes . But at this moment, no one cared so much anymore! All the cultivators, including King Youdu, the patriarchs of various ancient clans, and those Tianjiao were all stunned, the expressions on their faces froze immediately, and they didn''t even blink their eyes. All the cultivators held their breath subconsciously, as if they were afraid to let themselves know that everything in front of them was real! But everything above the sky cannot be concealed at all. The half of the golden palm of "Miepo Tianzheng" was still missing, and it fell heavily into Youdu. The rolling yellow spring was still above the sky, stretching ten thousand meters, rolling endlessly. And those ghost soldiers who were stained with Huangquan seemed to have lost their target all of a sudden. Holding swords in their hands, they stood densely in Huangquan, looking around blankly, as if they were waiting for the next order. A leaf of blood feather gently floated in the air, like a blood-stained plum blossom, extremely ferocious and dazzling! When a leaf of blood feather gently fell from the sky to the practitioners. These thousands of cultivators suddenly woke up! Boom! ! "He, he won!" "He killed the Ninth Young Emperor! Ling Mo became the number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" At this moment, the whole earth seemed to be trembling. No matter what race or sect they were, their heads went blank for a while. Compared with Mo Nan winning the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, what shocked them even more was Mo Nan''s shot So he killed Jiu Shaodi. "Kill him, is he crazy? That''s the Ninth Young Emperor!" "This guy! For the reward of the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, really, really...I''m afraid, this spirit eye king won''t live for a few more days!" Various emotions such as shock, fear, fear, admiration, etc. swayed among thousands of practitioners. "How is it possible! How is it possible that he won?" Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion lost his mind, Mo Nan won, what does this mean? It means that he is the number one person in the heavens of the younger generation. Such a heaven-defying existence will be the master of one party no matter where he is in the future. I''m afraid, even their Tiance Mansion is hard to shake! Han Tianzhu who was killed in their Tiance Mansion, those fallen Tianjiao, can they still take revenge? The Tianwu Grand Competition is publicly blessed by the Emperor of Heaven, and it is absolutely fair. Even if someone wants to deal with Mo Nan, the first in the Tianwu Grand Competition is to put a condition on the Emperor of Heaven. What if Mo Nan proposes a no-kill protection? Moreover, from the present point of view, he just shattered Jiu Shaodi''s body, and Jiu Shaodi''s primordial spirit is still there, so he can live on! Not only Han Panshi, but those powerful people from the Zhenshui Yin clan, the Moon God clan, the Great Eastern Wilderness, etc. were extremely responsible. Seeing such a terrifying scene from Mo Nan, their scalps became numb and their faces became distorted. And the one who lost her soul the most was Lin Xiangyun, she stared at all this blankly, she looked at Mo Nan, and suddenly felt her own insignificance, the previous arrogance, the kind of bragging, was defeated in an instant. Tianjiao, the real number one Tianjiao! In front of Mo Nan, she was just a poor wretch! At this moment, she realized that Mo Nan wanted to kill her, he really just moved his fingers. What''s ridiculous is that she always thought that she was dozens of times stronger than Mo Nan. Her internal organs were twisting, she was unwilling, very unwilling, but facing Mo Nan, her legs were trembling at the moment, she couldn''t help but thumped, and fell limp to the ground. "No, no, don''t, he can''t defeat Jiu Shaodi. How could he be number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition..." Lin Qingtian next to him also suddenly aged a hundred years, becoming extremely haggard, and also lost the strength to stand up. He still remembered that Mo Nan said that one day they would return the True Fire Tribulation Domain doubled. It seems that that day is not far away. He, Lin Qingtian, had been on the rise all his life, so how could he just miss him at this moment! Not only did he forcibly break up the friendship between Mo Nan and Lin Siyi, but he also killed Mo Nan... In the future, I''m afraid, the entire Real Fire Tribulation Domain will have no peace! King Youdu''s face was also very ugly. She never thought that Mo Nan would use such a terrifying supernatural power to directly smash the body of Jiu Shaodi. But after sweeping away her divine sense, she couldn''t find Jiu Shaodi''s primordial spirit for a while. However, everyone is sure that the soul of Jiu Shaodi is still there and has not dissipated. "The Spirit Eye King, he won!" "That''s right¡ªthis battle can be described as unprecedented! The King of Spirit Eyes deserves it!" "Tell me, what Nine Heavens fetish will he get this time? He shattered the body of the Nine Heavens Emperor, and what condition will he exchange for the Nine Heavens fetish? That Luo Xi also has some affection for him, will he?" Just marry Luo Xi?" After the panic, these powerful people who are used to seeing big storms actually started to discuss the Nine Heavens Divine Object. Obviously, the first place this time was won by Mo Nan! bang¡ª¡ª But at this moment, above the sky, the blue light suddenly flourished. All the cultivators were frightened for a while, they were too familiar with this kind of blue light, this is clearly the scene of the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition and the opening of the Tianmen! Sure enough, above the billowing blue light of the nine heavens, a golden gate slowly appeared, which was the scene of a divine object about to descend from the nine heavens. "Jiu Tian admits that he is number one!" "Oh my god - the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition is really the King of the Spirit Eyes! But, but what about the Nine Young Emperors?" As soon as this sentence came out, the ebullient cultivators all looked at Mo Nan again. King Youdu also looked coldly at Mo Nan who was still above the sky, because of the existence of Huang Quan Shengtian and ghost soldiers, no cultivator dared to approach Mo Nan above the sky. "Spiritual Eye¡ªyou have won the first place, where is the soul of the Ninth Young Emperor?" For nine days, the sound of the Sanskrit sounded, and the gods were about to come! And that Mo Nan stands between the heaven and the earth, looking down upon all races. The third eye on his forehead was originally purple, but now half of the purple color is left, and the other half has a tendency to close his eyes. a feeling of. Mo Nan turned around and stretched out his palm, and the weak soul of the Nine Young Emperors floated up from his palm, slowly floating between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the Nine Young Emperor Yuanshen didn''t even have the ability to speak, as if he was about to be annihilated at any time. Seeing this, the dense crowd of cultivators gasped. They didn''t expect that the fate of Jiu Shaodi was in Mo Nan''s hands, as long as Mo Nan was willing, he could kill Jiu Shaodi directly just now! "Ling Mou, you dare to kill the body of the Nine Young Emperors, you just wait to die!" Han Panshi suddenly stepped into the air, protected Jiu Shaodi with one hand as Yuanshen, and immediately said fiercely to Mo Nan. As soon as these words came out, there was an air of killing in the world! Mo Nan dared to blast and kill Jiu Shaodi''s body, isn''t this a capital offense? "Hmph, you dare to threaten me!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand to catch it in the air! Since it is a dead end, just kill it! Boom! ! The powerful palm directly fell on Han Panshi''s body, and the force of strangulation crushed fiercely. How could the weak Jiu Shaodi Yuanshen bear it? Boom! ! Nine young emperors, all souls are destroyed! Completely disappear in this world! The cold rock also spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly from the sky. He watched helplessly that the Nine Young Emperor Yuanshen who had been protecting him completely dissipated. "ah--" An extremely shrill scream came out from Han Panshi''s mouth! This scene is more frightening than ever before. All the cultivators are like falling into an ice cave, with bursts of tearing pain all over their bodies. It is the pain caused by fear! "He even killed the Primordial Spirit of the Ninth Young Emperor!" "Come here¡ªkill him! Take it! Take it!!" Chapter 771 "Oh my god! This devil, this evil! He killed the Nine Young Emperors!" "Kill him! Kill Ling Mou and avenge Jiu Shaodi! Let''s go together and kill him!" There was a huge roaring sound, and it suddenly boiled up. Among the thousands of races here, it can be said that all cultivators bow their heads to the Emperor of Heaven, and among the many races, there is no power that can fight against the Emperor of Heaven. So, they watched Jiu Shaodi being killed, how could they bear it? Even King Youdu was shocked at this moment. She knew that in this Tianwu Grand Competition, killing of primordial spirits often happened, but after all, they were all arrogance of heaven, and in a situation like today, the ninth son of the emperor of heaven was killed by bombardment, which was the first time since the beginning of time. Once! The whole world rang nine times, and nine blood clouds appeared in the sky, as if they also knew that the Jiu Shaodi had fallen. Moreover, above the sky, bursts of blood rained directly! There were ghostly weeping and weeping voices between heaven and earth, both terrifying and shrill... However, these scenes made the cultivators even more impulsive! "Jiu Shaodi has really fallen! Kill Ling Mou!" Rumble¡ª¡ª Groups of cultivators rushed up directly. It was densely packed, like locusts crossing the border! Although it is said that Mo Nan is the veritable No. 1 in the Tianwu Grand Competition, his cultivation is only the No. 1 in the Realm of the True Ancestor! Above the Realm of the True Ancestor, there is also the sky-reaching, and the Shattered Void. These huge realms cannot be crossed by the True Ancestor. Just like the former Jiu Shaodi, he is so powerful that at most he can only tie with Tongtian Sanzhong, but Tongtianjing Quadruple can definitely kill Jiu Shaodi. Mo Nan is stronger than the Nine Young Emperors, but the fifth and sixth levels of the Tongtian Mirror...the higher realm of broken void...and even the realm of the realm masters'' enlightenment. These truly powerful people are not something Mo Nan can fight! "crazy!!" King Youdu scolded fiercely, what on earth did Mo Nan do? To have such a terrifying spirit, to kill the emperor in front of all races! bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, all the powerful people from Tiance Mansion rushed forward. Of course, elders like Moon God Clan and True Water Hermit Clan rushed forward one after another. bang bang! All of a sudden, those flying blood feathers on the outer layer were blown away. The ghost soldiers on the underworld suddenly raised their heads to the sky and screamed, and rushed towards those powerful men, but these powerful men were not something that the ghost soldiers could stop. "kill--" bang bang! All kinds of terrifying martial arts exploded in the sky, and the densely packed ghost soldiers were also wiped out in a few breaths. There was even a powerful person who grabbed Huang Quan in the sky and dragged Huang Quan down! "Hahaha!" When Mo Nan saw this, he looked like a madman, he laughed, and raised his gun, full of momentum! Although there are thousands of people, I will go! "Those who want to die, come up and lead to death!!" bang¡ª¡ª Even though they were some powerful people, they were shocked when they saw Mo Nan''s momentum. How many cultivators have been ruined by the birth of this celestial arrogance? If such a character is not eliminated, he may be able to dominate the Jieyu and overwhelm the heavens in less than a hundred years! "Stop!!" Youdu King knew that even if Mo Nan was guilty, it would be taken down by their law enforcement envoys and handed over to the Heavenly Emperor. It is simply impossible to let these powerful people avenge themselves! King Youdu arranged an unknown number of law enforcement envoys, and with a wave of her hand, all the law enforcement envoys appeared in black long clothes and burst into the air one after another, starting to intercept! And she also stretched out her hand towards the sky, and far away on the top of Nanshan South, there was a sudden roar. A huge pitch-black crossbow flew in the air, with a torrent of light, and the terrifying aura of an artifact made it difficult for all the cultivators to control the air. "Myriad Desolation Splitting Arrows!!" All of a sudden, seeing the speeding mighty man, the pupils of his eyes contracted for a while, and his body suddenly stopped! This two-meter-long crossbow arrow can be called a broken world, even a powerful person dare not take this arrow! But obviously, it is impossible to suppress so many cultivators with this Arrow of Myriad Desolation Ripper! Moreover, Mo Nan didn''t intend to be passive at all, the pupils of his eyes had already shot out directly, hitting the figures who were speeding up one by one. Bang bang bang! King Youdu gritted his teeth, and really couldn''t understand why Mo Nan was so impulsive, why he wanted to kill the soul of the Nine Young Emperors, and why he fought against thousands of cultivators. Nan kills, Mo Nan will kill for several years, is he crazy? Does Mo Nan have any back cards? There was a ferocious look on King Youdu''s cold face. She bent her bow and set an arrow, and she was about to shoot and kill the rioters! hum! But her crossbow arrow trembled suddenly, and her tender body shook instantly. She was shocked in her heart, and subconsciously looked up at the nine heavens, at the opened heaven gate. Because of the fall of the Nine Young Emperors and the color change of the heaven and the earth, many cultivators also ignored the matter of the gods descended from the sky. At this moment, the gate of heaven opened, and an incomparably majestic emperor''s prestige fell down! This kind of imperial prestige is actually more than a thousand times stronger than the will of the previous Heavenly Emperor! Boom! ! Those powerful men who were about to attack Mo Nan screamed "Ah!", one after another lost their ability to control the sky, and fell to the ground crackling. They were horrified to find that it was the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact that had landed. "What''s going on? Where does this coercive power come from? No, what kind of power is this?" Even the patriarch of the Moon God Clan, King Youdu, and the patriarch of the True Water Hermit Clan, these top-level powers, they couldn''t resist. null. The cultivators who were screaming on the ground were also crushed to their knees. Lin Xiangyun was the one who yelled the most. Her ups and downs during this period of time made her almost insane. She yelled: "Kill Mo Nan, kill him! You killed that little boy!" Beast, ah..." crackle! crackle! ! Lin Xiangyun''s body also softened, as if she was directly pressed down by the giant spirit god and she bent down and knelt down. In an instant, the densely packed cultivators fell from the sky, and the tens of millions of cultivators on the ground all fell to their knees. It''s so black that you can''t see the end at a glance! This is an extremely shocking scene! Tens of thousands of races come to court, that''s all! "It''s the Nine Heavens Divine Object! It''s the Nine Heavens Divine Object that has descended!" A robber yelled, but then everyone was surprised for a while. It''s just yellow light. It makes people feel admiration, and many cultivators even look up to see what the Nine Heavens Divine Object is. But this time, they all had to kneel down! Even if you are so strong that you have reached the realm of proving the Tao, you have to kneel down abruptly! King Youdu''s cultivation is one of the best. Her spiritual sense was swept away, and her face changed again and again. At this moment, Mo Nan was the only one standing proudly above the sky, as if waiting for the arrival of the nine-day god. . For some unknown reason, King Youdu suddenly had a strange thought: Did he know that when the Nine Heavens Divine Object landed, everyone would kneel down and be unable to move? Otherwise, why would he dare to kill Jiu Shaodi? But immediately, her consciousness swept towards the nine-day fetish that fell slowly. At this moment, many powerful cultivators saw clearly what the Nine Heavens Divine Object looked like. The sky was panicked, the gate of heaven opened, and on the split nine heavens, a very simple "picture scroll!" It seemed to be a picture scroll, but it made people feel that it was not a picture scroll. It was rolled up, and the material was clearly distributed. Protected by all kinds of divine light, it slowly descended from the nine heavens! The lower the picture scroll entwined with divine light is, the stronger the divine power between heaven and earth becomes. All cultivators seem to be imprisoned in their cultivation bases, and they cannot move at all! As soon as the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact fell, the ghostly weeping and weeping originally caused by the fall of the Nine Young Emperor disappeared completely. The entire sky revealed a large expanse of blue color. The wind is blowing, and there is no cloud in the sky! There is also a piece of spring on the earth! Mo Nan is as straight as a nine-day god-man, with fluttering silver hair, bathed in rays of divine light, making him feel like a god! He stepped into the air and reached out to grab it! Just hold the Nine Heavens Divine Light Scroll in your hand! At this moment, the spiritual consciousness swept away by those powerful people is also difficult to touch. Some cultivators with low cultivation bases were unable to sweep out their spiritual sense at all, and even Mo Nan''s appearance was difficult to see clearly. "This, what exactly is the Nine Heavens Divine Object?" Will there be any special meaning for the one hundred and nine-day fetish that the emperor of heaven will get this day? Roar! ! ! On Mo Nan''s body, the golden dragon tattoo instantly moved, and the golden dragon in the real world also danced in the air. Mo Nan was also extremely shocked. He just had a faint feeling, and he didn''t know what the nine-day god in front of him was. I saw this thing rolled into a ball, one meter high, but it is not clear how long the "picture scroll" would be if it were spread out. The Nine Heavens Seal on his body suddenly landed on the Nine Heavens Divine Object. crackle! ! With one hand, Mo Nan directly held the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact in his hand... Chapter 772 Buzz! Above the Nine Heavens, it was as if the bells were ringing in the morning and the evening drums, and all dharmas were condensed and fell into the Nine Heavens Divine Object in the hands of Mo Nan! At this moment, Mo Nan''s whole body was full of light! It seems that he is the sole master of the entire heaven, and his words can cut off the life and death of all races! Mo Nan held the Nine Heavens Divine Object in his hand, and he felt a breath of Dao luck in his hand. There are thousands of kinds of Dao luck, and it is difficult to distinguish what kind of Dao luck it is. Taking a light breath, he immediately felt that his cultivation would break through at any moment. How much he wanted to get down cross-legged immediately, so he started to practice with the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact! Because this kind of Dao breath is too ancient and too tempting, even when he obtained the Dao Wuxiang fruit, he didn''t have such a breath of Dao luck. However, Mo Nan also knew that he was a great enemy, and such a short-term temptation had to be resisted. "What is the function of these nine heavenly objects?" Mo Nan was secretly shocked again. He looked at this sacred and ancient scroll, and there was nothing displayed on the heavenly book of reincarnation. He himself didn''t know what it was. He just knew, from the aura from the golden dragon, that this treasure must never be given away! At this moment, the cultivator who was kneeling together moved a little bit. "Spiritual eyes¡ªwon''t you quickly put away the Nine Heavens artifact?" King Youdu snorted coldly, she knelt down and knelt down to the Emperor of Heaven, but it was the first time that she knelt in front of the Nine Heavens scroll like today. Moreover, even with her cultivation level, she couldn''t even stand up! "Spiritual Eyes! Put away the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact and give it to me!" Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion also raised his head with difficulty, and shouted in a deep voice with difficulty, although Tiance Mansion and Mo Nan were There is life and death, but Han Panshi has not forgotten their duties. In this Tianwu Grand Competition, King Youdu led law enforcement envoys to preside over the competition to protect the safety of all cultivators, but after the last nine heavenly artifacts were dropped, the Tiance Mansion was responsible for collecting them and handing them over to the Heavenly Emperor. This has been the case for thousands of years, so Han Panshi immediately shouted loudly. "Lingmou, you have done a great service for teaching the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact! Please forgive me, you may be able to give a lighter sentence!" Youdu King also took the opportunity to say something, she knew that Mo Nan had caused a catastrophe. , but if he made meritorious deeds, perhaps the emperor''s kindness is mighty, and Mo Nan only needs to be imprisoned for a thousand years to be forgiven. After hearing these words, some cultivators subconsciously wanted to think about Mo Nan, and guess what conditions Mo Nan wanted to make with the Emperor of Heaven! Mo Nan held the nine-day scroll, suddenly laughed, a ray of light shot out from his eyes, and said loudly: "My nine-day fetish, why should I give it to you?" "You... bold! Lingmu, are you trying to steal the Nine Heavens fetish? You killed the Nine Young Emperor and still dare to swallow the Nine Heavens fetish. You don''t take the Heavenly Emperor seriously, and you want to go against the entire heaven!" Han Pan Shi was furious. He seems to be defending the Emperor of Heaven, but in fact, few of them are fools. They all know that now that the Nine Young Emperors are dead, the Heavenly Emperor and Concubine Long will be furious. Didn''t bring it back, that''s adding to the crime! "I don''t pay much attention to the Emperor of Heaven, so what? This is my Nine Heavens fetish, I hold it myself, how can I steal it?" Mo Nan''s voice seemed to have a magical power, and it spread far away, making the heart of the Wannian cultivator tremble: Yes - this is Mo Nan''s thing, and it is reasonable for him not to give it to him! However, for thousands of years, the first place in each session has dedicated the Nine Heavens Divine Item to the Emperor of Heaven in exchange for more rewards. Could it be that Mo Nan doesn''t want it anymore? However, having said that, no one would dare to go to the Emperor of Heaven to ask for a reward after killing the emperor! "You, you are presumptuous! If you dare to refuse to hand over, I will definitely tear you to pieces!" Han Panshi was furious, and the powerful light on his body exploded, and he wanted to break through those supernatural powers and stand up vigorously. "Hmph¡ªthen today, I will show you what real presumptuousness is!" Mo Nan held the Nine Heavens Scroll and stepped out fiercely, the divine power on the scroll blasted out, directly blasting towards Han Panshi. Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise directly blasted the cold rock into the ground! The bones on Han Panshi''s body also crackled, and he couldn''t even lift his head. Mo Nan let out a long roar, grabbed the blood-eyed battle gun fiercely, and blasted out several spear lights at the kneeling Tianjiao in Tiance Mansion! bang¡ª¡ª How could those arrogances be Mo Nan''s opponents, and even when they were kneeling, they were immediately blasted into powder by Mo Nan! This time, all the cultivators were terrified. They never expected that Mo Nan would kill someone under such circumstances. "ah--" "Lingmu, you''re crazy! You, don''t come here!" Many Tianjiao who had besieged Mo Nan before suddenly panicked. During this period of time, they watched Mo Nan go against the sky and kill people like crazy. Now Mo Nan is not going to attack them, is he? "You, you dare to kill people!" The patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan also shouted, he had never seen such a reckless and ruthless person! This is simply the most vicious villain he has ever met! "So what if I kill you?!" Relying on the coercive power of the Nine Heavens Scroll, Mo Nan directly shot at the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan. Boom! The patriarch was also blasted into the ground by him, and collapsed deeply. He glanced at the Tianjiao of the True Water Hermit Clan, without even looking at them, he stabbed at them, killing hundreds of Tianjiao directly. Seeing all this, Zhan Rulong of the Moon God Clan trembled, and then looked at Mo Nan, how he wanted to escape. But the power of the nine-day scroll was still there, he couldn''t even move, he could only kneel down. "If you dare to kill me, our Moon God Clan will never let you go, there is no place for you in the entire heaven!" Mo Nan laughed wildly, he had never tried such a joy before, these powerful and powerful people who were usually invincible all knelt down one after another, waiting for him to kill. "Fight like a dragon, even if I dare to kill the emperor, what are you! Death¡ª" boom! ! The war gun in Mo Nan''s hand was buzzing and trembling. It had already been addicted to the blood of the emperor''s son, and now it had drunk the lives of thousands of Tianjiao. It had once again undergone a change, and its level began to increase. Mo Nan bombarded Zhan Rulong hundreds of times, and also drove him into the ground! At this time, the royal blue light of the third eye in the center of his brow began to dim slowly. It was originally half royal blue, but over time, like an hourglass, it is now only a third royal blue. Mo Nan secretly sighed in his heart: "It''s a pity, once the Eye of Nine Netherness is closed, then my ability can''t be squandered!" He stopped the battle gun, and immediately let the thousands of cultivators feel amnesty, and all of them broke out in cold sweat. At this time, only Youdu King dared to scold in a cold voice: "Spirit Eye! You are presumptuous! You have violated the rules of heaven, kneel down and subdue me!" Mo Nan glanced at her. Just as he was about to walk over, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked at a shivering figure of a female cultivator not far away. And this female cultivator is Lin Xiangyun, the second princess of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! "Don''t come over, don''t come over, don''t!" Lin Xiangyun''s face was pale, even uglier than that of a dead person. She almost collapsed and secretly begged for mercy, her head was already attached to the ground. She knew Mo Nan''s horror, and also knew Mo Nan''s hatred for her. She had tried everything possible to kill Mo Nan before. If Mo Nan saw her here, what would he do? She can only pray and pray for nine days! Drops of cold sweat fell from her face, she was trembling, and suddenly her pupils shrank, because she suddenly found a pair of black combat boots in front of the ground where she was lying on her stomach. These boots were different, she recognized them immediately, they were Mo Nan''s boots! "ah¡­¡­" Lin Xiangyun screamed, her weak consciousness swept out, and suddenly found Mo Nan standing in front of her with a cold face, condescending, looking down at her. She was about to step back almost instinctively, but unfortunately it was impossible for her to move under the divine power of the nine-day scroll. "Mo Nan, I was wrong! I was wrong!" Listening to the voice of pleading, Mo Nan''s face was indifferent. Lin Xiangyun''s cruelty was no longer just to the extent that he wanted him to die. Is it still useful to beg for mercy now? "Oh? You knew you were wrong before I even spoke?" "Mo Nan let me go! I can serve you as your slave and servant girl. For Si Yi''s sake, let me go. It''s all my father''s fault, and it''s all his instigating me!" Lin Xiangyun broke down incoherently. , directly betrayed Lin Qingtian next to him. Lin Qingtian was not far away. Hearing these words, he was shocked and angry at the same time: "Beast! Beast! I gave birth to you and raised you, but you talk like this, you don''t deserve the surname Lin!" Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "There''s no need to argue, it will be your turn in a while!" Hum¡ª¡ª The trembling voice of the blood-eyed battle gun burst out! Lin Xiangyun was so frightened that she lost control immediately, her saliva and nose flowed out together, her body twitched and trembled, she was afraid, she had never been so afraid before, it was a fear welling up from the depths of her soul. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I am a majestic princess, I am the princess of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, what are you, what are you!" Lin Xiangyun screamed out loudly, she was afraid, but she was not reconciled, because deep down in her heart was a little bit of luck, she knew that even if Mo Nan killed the Jiu Shaodi, Mo Nan would definitely not live long, Moreover, the big families such as the Moon God Clan, Tiance Mansion, and the Zhenshui Yin Clan wanted to kill Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t know if he would be alive tomorrow. but why? He was about to die, why did he come to kill her? She is not reconciled! As long as she lives one more day and survives this day, Mo Nan will die in the end, and she can continue to be her aloof second princess! "Don''t, don''t..." Lin Xiangyun''s face was distorted. Mo Nan didn''t care about her pleading, as soon as the gun was fired, the gun light strangled away! Boom! ! ! Lin Xiangyun''s body exploded and shattered into pieces! Her primordial spirit also overflowed directly, floating in mid-air. But Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, he didn''t hesitate at all, twisted the gun light, and strangled her soul again with a bang! Lin Qingtian next to him saw Mo Nan being so ruthless and killing his Tianjiao daughter, he felt extremely sad and indignant: "Mo Nan¡ªyou will die!" He regretted deeply in his heart, no matter what it was, he knew that he should never have provoked Mo Nan in the first place. When he came to look for Lin Siyi back then, he treated him well according to the normal etiquette and let him see Lin Siyi, isn''t there nothing wrong with that? Why did you underestimate him, suppress him, and even kill him in the first place, so that this evil devil pierced the sky! It really broke the sky! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s blood-eyed battle gun trembled again, and it was a burst of bombardment at Lin Qingtian! Bang bang bang! Under dozens of shots, Lin Qingtian was also blasted into the ground. However, Mo Nan also knew that it was impossible for him to kill Lin Qingtian with these dozens of shots, and it was also impossible for Han Panshi, Zhan Rulong and others to die. Because these powerful people have already stepped into the realm of proving the Tao, and now they can''t make a move when they kneel down, it is because of the divine power of the Nine Heavens Scroll, if they want to kill Mo Nan under normal circumstances, it is really easy It''s just a trick! Because the gap between them is too big! Mo Nan glanced at the cultivators. Although there are still many cultivators who chased and killed him alive, he doesn''t have that much time anymore, because the third eye on his forehead is about to close. The most important thing is that in the sky above Nine Heavens, the ancient gate of heaven is about to close. Once the gate of heaven is closed, it means that the Nine Heavens Scroll will lose the divine power that came for the first time, and if it loses the divine power, then this group of powerful people will all recover. Chapter 773 "Red Feather Gathering Treasures¡ªCollect!" Mo Nan yelled, and suddenly, the whole earth trembled for a while, and a leaf of Hongyu was gathered back by him between the sky and the earth. And the red feather array under the ground also flashed, and began to gather! But all the cultivators suddenly discovered that during the whirring process of Hong Yu''s retraction, the cultivator''s storage ring was still inside. "Oh, damn it! My ring!" "Oh my god¡ªthis, how did this Hongyu take away the old man''s ring!" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he actually caught thousands of rings from cultivators. Most of these rings belonged to those who had been killed. All of a sudden, thousands of pieces were swept away by Mo Nan. At the same time, the most shocking thing is that those powerful beings who were blasted into the earth, such as Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion, the patriarch of the Moon God, the patriarch of the True Water Yin Clan, and Lin Qing, the domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain Tianwai and the others, although they were not killed, their rings were caught by the large formation of red feathers under the ground, and they were taken off abruptly. "Damn! Damn!!" No wonder, Mo Nanming knew that he couldn''t kill these powerful beings, but he wanted to beat them into the ground. It turned out that he wanted to steal their rings. According to ancient rumors, the ancestors of Xi and Jinwu traveled through the heavens and worlds in search of treasures. Wherever they passed, they searched for treasures and found nothing! But now, Mo Nan has only learned a little bit of search skills! Rumble¡ª¡ª Mo Nan put these rings away abruptly, and immediately stepped into the air. Because above the nine heavens, that gate of heaven will be closed soon. At this moment, he was about to flee for his life! "Everyone¡ªI swear here today, if anyone dares to chase and kill me, I will definitely destroy all of them in the future!" Mo Nan stood in the void, and the sound of panic spread throughout the entire land of Youdu. None of the cultivators doubted what he said. At the same time, looking at his young face and his slender body, he felt that there are still such young men in the world, who are really romantic and peerless! However, more cultivators were secretly glad that they knew that Mo Nan was leaving! They are safe! After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and took out a boundary breaking talisman! When many powerful people saw it, they were furious: "He is about to run away! Stop, stop him!" Rumble! Han Panshi let out a roar, the flames on his body burst into flames, and his aura rushed to the sky. Boom! ! The Tianmen on the Nine Heavens was only left in a blur. At this time, Mo Nan was far above the sky again, and the divine power of the Nine Heavens scroll was directly reduced by more than half. His blood sacrifice impressively blocked the remaining divine power . "Ling Mou, leave it to me!" bang bang! Han Panshi jumped straight up and jumped into the air. He tried his best to catch Mo Nan. boom! The two elders of the Moon God Clan also let out an angry roar, and walked away. They all resisted the weak divine power one after another, and rushed to the sky together, Mo Nan who wanted to escape with the help of the boundary-breaking talisman! King Youdu also straightened her delicate body and stood on the ground at once. Her long black dress fluttered non-stop, her heroic posture was like a rainbow, and she shouted angrily: "Presumptuous!! The envoy of law enforcement is here, give it to me!" Come down¡ªthose who disobey will be shot to death!!" boom! ! Her voice immediately suppressed other powerful beings who wanted to rush up. It''s just that the patriarch of the True Water Hermit Clan didn''t care about that much anymore. He was also crazy, and he jumped up directly: "Dead monster! Don''t meddle in your own business!!" Their cultivation base is stronger than that of ordinary robbing masters. How could such a person listen to King Youdu''s orders at this time! Roar-- King Youdu''s gorgeous face changed suddenly, this is Youdu, but her territory, she stretched out her hand abruptly, and directly held her Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in her hand. Hum¡ª¡ª She stretched out her hand and pulled the bowstring, and above the sky, there were directly thunder settlements, forming a continuous sky thunder crossbow arrow! "kill--" boom! King Youdu shot out an arrow, and the Thunderbolt arrow flew away, killing the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan with one arrow! There was a roaring sound, the blood exploded, and the body of the head of the Zhenshuiyin clan exploded! Bloody water flowed down the sky! Such a monstrous fighting spirit erupted, and even the huge fighting spirit above the sky trembled. The other cultivators could hardly feel the power of the gods, and they could barely look up at the sky, but they were all shocked when they saw it. They didn''t expect King Youdu to kill the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan with one arrow. What kind of horror is this? "kill--" Youdu King''s icy face showed panic and majesty, and he pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow fiercely, and then shot out two swishing arrows! boom! boom! ! The elders of the two moon gods were also directly shot to death! The blood rained all over the sky, and the spirit and soul were all wiped out! King Youdu shot and killed three powerful men in a row, and the murderous aura on her body was so strong that all the cultivators dared not look at her directly, let alone defy her majesty. "Dare to defy the laws of the heavens, kill!!" King Youdu drew his bow fiercely again, this time it was aimed at the cold rock of Cefu that day! "How dare you¡ª" Han Panshi was about to catch Mo Nan with one hand, his heart shuddered, the one who fell just now was not a powerful man of the ancient clan, King Youdu killed him as soon as he said it, how awe-inspiring is this? However, Han Panshi thought that as an important minister of Tiance Mansion, King Youdu would give him some face, and now he is targeting him again. kill-- King Youdu didn''t even think about it, when he pulled the bow, the whole world trembled, and a sky arrow shot out! Boom! ! Han Panshi didn''t even have a chance to dodge, his body exploded directly, and the blood rain burned in mid-air! This time, those thousands of cultivators who could have stood up stopped in fright. Even tens of millions of cultivators wanted to arrest Mo Nan, wishing that Mo Nan would die, but no cultivator dared to Go up and catch Mo Nan. In the entire Youdu King, she is the leader of law enforcement envoys! She is simply insane, even killing Han Panshi of Tiance Mansion and the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan, what on earth is she trying to do? "Soul Eye¡ª" King Youdu yelled, and the powerful force directly blasted at Mo Nan who was about to escape in the sky. She pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow and aimed it directly at Mo Nan. On the arrow string, a sky arrow has been directly formed, buzzing continuously, ready to be shot at any time! Her eyes are indifferent, as if she is the incarnation of the laws of the heavens, majestic and majestic, ridding the world of demons, she shouted coldly: "After you won the first place, killing innocent people indiscriminately violates the rules of heaven! Kneel down and wait for trial, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy¡ª" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he suddenly found himself locked by thousands of arrows. He can even feel that as long as he moves a little, he will be shot by the sky arrow. His cultivation base can''t kill Han Panshi and others, but King Youdu can shoot them to death with one arrow. If this arrow What would happen if he shot himself. But, want Mo Nan to kneel down and wait for trial? Who will judge then? It must be the Emperor of Heaven! So, what is the difference between death and death? Mo Nan shook the battle gun in his hand, glanced at the huge battle spirit above the sky, gritted his teeth, and fought! "Boundary breaking talisman - open!!" boom! He continued to activate the boundary breaking talisman and insisted on leaving! A trace of reluctance flashed in Youdu King''s eyes, but it was only for a moment. She snarled, and pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow forcefully, and a sky arrow shot out with a bang! kill! ! ! Bang¡ª¡ª Panic sky arrows, ten thousand methods condense! Destroy the world, shoot all demon gods! ! Roar-- At this moment, above the sky, a force that shattered the heavens crashed down. The huge war spirit moved, like an ancient god of war overlooking the heavens, and its movement was even faster than lightning. The 10,000-meter-long battle gun in its hand crashed down. Rumble! ! Under the coercion of this kind of combat power, even King Youdu''s sky arrows have to retreat! The huge 10,000-meter war spear stabbed fiercely, and landed straight in Youdu City, blocking the sky arrow that kept shooting Mo Nan! Boom! ! The sky arrow hit the 10,000-meter battle gun, and the powerful condensed power of Wanfa swayed on the battle gun! Bang bang bang! Thousands of cultivators looked up at the sky in astonishment. This tens of thousands of meters of huge battle spirit, like a demon, even inserted a battle spear to resist the sky arrow of King Youdu! Even King Youdu was shocked, how could this battle spirit help Mo Nan withstand an arrow? But she is a generation of gods. When she looked at the 10,000-meter war gun of War Soul, and then remembered that War Soul had captured Mo Nan''s blood-eyed war gun and used it as a war gun to condense its gun intent, she immediately understood what it was. The huge battle spirit shot down, and there was another howl in its throat. It pulled out the 10,000-meter battle gun again, and once again entrenched on the sky, overlooking the earth. King Youdu''s heart trembled. When she still wanted to bend her bow and set an arrow, she suddenly discovered that the boundary-breaking talisman had already been formed, and there were only bursts of space-torn breath above the sky. Where was Mo Nan? the shadow of... Chapter 774 hum! ! In the depths of a huge forest, above the branches tens of meters high, there was a sudden space distortion. Crack crack! The ancient trees were suddenly crushed in a radius of tens of meters, and a figure stepped out of the space. It was Mo Nan who used the boundary-breaking talisman to leave in Youdu! As soon as he stepped out of the boundary-breaking formation, he slapped the sky with his palm, forming a large shielding formation! bang¡ª¡ª In just a few short breaths, the exit of the huge boundary-breaking talisman was closed, and the air was filled with bursts of distorted breath! Seeing that no one came out, Mo Nan let out a heavy breath with lingering fear: "It seems that the Ten Thousand Desolation Arrow is a big killer! Next time, we must be careful!" He glanced around and found that this was a towering forest, and then he took out the astrolabe from the ring, and immediately found that he was in the Martial Tribulation Realm from the astrolabe! This is the border tribulation domain among the hundred domains of the heavens. The Tianzheng army of the heavens is fighting the Caiyun army here. After going out from the Shangwu robbery domain, it is outside the jurisdiction of the heavens. In the last life, Mo Nan, as the emperor''s teacher, only went out a few times outside the region. The outside world is vaster than the entire heaven, but many places are wild lands, with traces of the fallen gods. Powerful, but has never unified the outside world. "Using the Boundary Breaking Talisman to teleport to the Tribulation Domain on the frontier, I''m afraid there are not many people who have such a big skill!" Mo Nan naturally knew that he beheaded and killed the Nine Young Emperors, made a big fuss in Youdu, crushed thousands of Tianjiao, and now almost the entire heaven is looking for him! If he is still in the heaven, it is definitely not safe, but he himself has concerns. His real spirit world is not so safe, all his family members are in the real spirit world, if he forcibly uses the boundary-breaking talisman to cross other realms, it is very likely that he was directly crushed by the divine power of the great realm The world of spirits. At that time, I''m afraid not only Jinlong will be in danger, but he himself will also be in danger, and his family members in his true spirit world will all become nothingness. He touched his forehead, and the third eye between the eyebrows was completely closed, without even a single crack. That is to say, if he used all kinds of magical powers now, he would be seriously injured. , Can it be recovered with the help of the Nine Nether Eyes? As for the nine-day scroll he got, Mo Nan was a little depressed. Previously, he planned to escape with the help of the Breaking Talisman. Originally, he didn''t dawdle so long. The reason was that the Nine Heavens Scroll could not exist in the ring, nor could it be stored in the Real Spirit World. He tried to forcibly put it into the real spirit world, but it was like asking a child to forcibly carry a hundred catties on his back, and he couldn''t last long at all. "What the hell is this?" Mo Nan held the nine-day scroll and pulled it hard, trying to open it and see what was inside. But to his disappointment, he couldn''t open it at all, as if it was locked in a big lock, it was only trembling slightly, but the distance to open it was not even a millimeter. "Is this my divine object?" Mo Nan cursed secretly, he could only take out a black bag, wrap the Nine Heavens Scroll, and carried it behind his back. After finishing all this, he didn''t want to delay any longer, so he took out his time wheel directly, took the time wheel and started to go away. "Even if the Heavenly Policy Mansion and the Divine Machine Building come to track me down, they won''t know that I''m in the Martial Tribulation Realm so quickly! As for the Heavenly Emperor..." Mo Nan thought about whether the Emperor of Heaven would be enraged and pursue him personally, so he shook his head decisively. I''m afraid that in the whole heaven, he is the only one who can be sure that the Emperor of Heaven will not personally come out to hunt him down! As for Tiance Mansion and Shenji Building, even if they were given another half a month, they still wouldn''t find him here! And Mo Nan didn''t teleport here casually, he had made arrangements early on when he raided the Ma''s house in the Luotian sea area. At that time, I just thought of running away, but I didn''t think that he would kill so many Tianjiao. After flying for a full day and night, he arrived at the place agreed with old Fangman. This is the outside of a Man City. Old Fang Man said that this is one of the ancestral lands of their Man Wu Clan. It is absolutely safe to come here. Boom! ! Mo Nan stopped on a huge mountain top outside. "Boss¡ª" The old pig who had been waiting on the top of the mountain for a long time screamed in surprise. He patted the blue cow next to him, and rushed over excitedly sitting on the back of the blue cow. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Mo Nan laughed. No matter what he said, he was an emperor teacher. It was very simple to arrange for these people to retreat here in advance. Behind the old pig is Qianyuan Longwei. He has reached the realm of breaking the void, and he brought the old pig to break the void eight times before he got here early. "Young Master!" Long Wei called out respectfully with a strange expression on his face. Mo Nan knew that Qianyuan Longwei must have known about his affairs in Youdu, and such a sensational incident must have spread in the Void God Realm long ago. It would be a strange thing if Qianyuan Longwei didn''t know about it. "Yeah! Where''s old Fang Man?" Mo Nan frowned when he saw that there were only the two of them here. He had arranged before that Sima Xingkong and Sima Ji would bring people back to Youdu, while old Fang Man brought his people here to meet him. Now it''s gone! Qianyuan Longwei was a little hesitant to speak, and suddenly said: "I was still there two days ago, but... since I heard about Youdu, the entire barbarian clan has not come out, and they are all in the city!" The old pig also said loudly: "That''s right¡ªhis nanny''s has not brought me any delicious food for two days. I really don''t know what they are doing!" Mo Nan looked at the ancestral land of the barbarian clan in the distance, the city seemed to be quiet, and no one was seen, "Old pig, do you dare to go in and check the situation?" "Well, huh... alright! I usually know Lao Fang quite well, so he won''t do anything to me!" Laozhu said, and he called Qingniu to leave. "If it''s safe inside, you can signal with three Kongming lanterns!" Mo Nan had to be careful! Although it is said that if he dies, the seal of immortality in his body will be burned, and even the old Fangman and Qianyuan Longwei will be buried together, but people''s hearts are unpredictable, so be careful. "Okay - don''t worry about my work!" As the old pig said, he rushed directly to the city. Among those present, Qianyuan Longwei was the only one left. He hesitated, as if he wanted to ask something, but after secretly looking at Mo Nan, he felt a little unbelievable. "Speak directly!" Mo Nan stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the city, with his cultivation, his aura directly overwhelmed Qianyuan Longwei. "This...Young Master, I learned in the False God Realm, ahem, that the Nine Young Emperors fell in the Grand Competition, is it true?" Qianyuan Longwei was a little afraid to mention Mo Nan''s name. "Yes!" Mo Nan replied, and suddenly said: "What? Are you scared?" "I, I''m not afraid!" Qianyuan Longwei swallowed his saliva. Although Mo Nan was their young master and was in the same boat with them, but Mo Nan killed the Nine Young Emperors, maybe someone would betray him! In this way, the two stood here and waited for a while. All of a sudden, when night fell, there was no news of Lao Zhu! Just at night, I suddenly saw four huge Kongming lanterns rising in the city! When Qianyuan Longwei saw it, he was immediately taken aback, "Sky lanterns! Three sky lanterns represent safety, and now there are four...Young Master, run!!" Qianyuan Longwei''s body trembled. Could it be that old Fang Man, the race that kept his promise the most, was about to betray him? "Hahaha, don''t panic!" When Mo Nan saw the four raised Kongming lanterns, he let out a long laugh, and said in a deep voice, "In this world, only the old pig can get the password wrong! He let it go, let''s go!" Mo Nan was in a good mood, so he just walked away! Qianyuan Longwei was worried about gains and losses, so he could only follow him. The two soon reached the top of the city, and the protective array was opened immediately, and they saw old Fang Man, Lao Zhu and others standing there respectfully waiting together. "Greetings to Young Master¡ª" Old Fang Man stepped forward, bowed and saluted. Mo Nan nodded, glanced at it, and found nothing unusual, so he slowly fell down. "Hey, Boss, I''m sorry, I haven''t put a Kongming lantern for a long time, and my hands are itchy, so I put one more!" Lao Zhu said with a smile. Mo Nan didn''t blame him, and immediately asked Lao Fang to come over to discuss important matters. On the top of the main hall, old Fangman, Qianyuan Longwei and several elders of the barbaric witch clan were all there, and the atmosphere was also depressing for a while. Who knew that Mo Nan would not be relaxed if he killed the Jiu Shaodi. "Young Master, it''s better not to stay in the Heaven Realm. That day the Emperor can fuse three thousand supernatural powers. If he stays in the Heaven Realm, he will find him soon. At that time, Young Master, you won''t even have a chance to escape!" Fang Man was a bit nagging when he said these words, but when the time came, his heart was full, and his tone was also full of physical and mental exhaustion. Mo Nan smiled lightly, he understood the Heavenly Emperor he taught best. The Emperor of Heaven needs a hundred ways and nine heavenly gods to integrate three thousand ways of supernatural powers, so he must want to rush to the top of the way and attack the legendary "eternal" realm that was only available in ancient times. To hit this realm, the Heavenly Emperor must stay in a special place, with ninety-nine sacred objects hidden in his body. Once the Heavenly Emperor goes out of the gate and chases him down personally, the Heavenly Emperor must wait another thousand years. "Such a ruthless person, he won''t do anything for a son! I arranged you here because I entrusted you with something..." Chapter 775 Youdu, the Temple of Reaching Heaven! At this moment, above the temple, there was a burst of depression. The patriarchs of the major races and the domain masters of the robbery domain were all here. Luo Xuanji of the Luoshen Clan, the patriarch of the Moon God Clan, the Great Elder of the True Water Yin Clan, the Moon Immortal Clan, the Yeying Clan, and the Changfeng Tribulation Realm, the Heart-Piercing Tribulation Realm, the Black Dragon Tribulation Realm, the True Fire Tribulation Realm, etc. host. Back and forth, almost a hundred powerful beings stood in fear and trepidation. On the main seat of the hall, a middle-aged man in yellow clothes stood proudly. The man''s body was majestic and majestic, and there were streaks of golden emperor patterns fluttering between his brows. He didn''t have any ornaments on his body, but he stood there with awe-inspiring aura, as if there was no ornament in the whole heaven that could match him. His eyes were like lightning, and his temples on both sides were already a little white. Standing there, looking at the sky outside the temple, he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, even though so many Lords of Calamity were here, no one dared to say a word, not even to breathe. Because the person in front of him is the prince Ji Changhao who has the power of life and death in the heavens. The Jiu Shaodi who was killed was his younger brother. Now that he came here in person, he must be asking about the death of the Jiu Shaodi. Tap! Above the temple, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps. The heroic figure of Youdu King came quickly. When she saw Ji Changhao, she opened her eyes slightly, stepped forward quickly, bowed her head respectfully, and saluted: "Greetings to Young Emperor Changhao! I don''t know that Young Emperor came to visit suddenly, Please forgive me!" Although King Youdu is also an important minister, but hundreds of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor has handed over some affairs of the heavens to the emperor one after another, and this Ji Changhao is the biggest emperor, and he is in charge of the most things Yes, many major events are handled by him. Especially in the past few years, after the Heavenly Emperor merged the ninety-nine nine-day gods, he has been entrenched in the starry sky of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, and even they, the important ministers of the Tribulation Domain, have not been able to see them. Now that Ji Changhao is here in person, to a certain extent, it can be said that the Emperor of Heaven is here in person. Ji Changhao''s numb body moved. His body seemed to contain the Taoism of the heavens, and there was a soft voice with surging power: "The murderer, have you caught it?" "this¡­¡­" King Youdu raised his head gently, revealing her gorgeous face, and she said in a deep voice, "Back to Young Emperor! There were too many accidents in the Tianwu Grand Competition this time, many murderers have already been executed, and some of them have not yet been tried. What race do you mean by murderer?" "Kill my imperial brother''s Lingyan! I heard that he has escaped!" Ji Changhao''s voice trembled slightly. King Youdu clenched his fists, stood upright, and said in a deep voice: "The spirit eye escaped, but I didn''t catch it! Once I catch it, I will definitely sentence it according to the law!" "Punishment? Hmph, King Youdu, it seems that you are an idiot for sitting in this position!" Ji Changhao''s face suddenly darkened. As soon as he sank, the other major robbers immediately bowed their heads in horror. The patriarch of the Moon God reprimanded sharply: "King Youdu, that damned spirit eye killed the Jiu Shaodi, and you let him run away? Capture him and kill his bloodline directly, and his soul will be wiped out! All his accomplices will also die!" Execution! This is not enough to make up for the eventuality, you Youdu King, you can''t get rid of it! The Nine Young Emperors fall, you have to be responsible!" On such an occasion, the other robbers did not dare to speak at all. But King Youdu''s face turned cold: "Young Emperor Changhao! You are so laborious, you don''t ask about the crimes of disrupting order, such as the Moon God Clan and Tiance Mansion, but even ask about the crimes of a casual cultivator! Tianwu Grand Competition, going to the competition is already a default. Life and death are fate! This is the Heavenly Emperor promulgated the Heavenly Decree! Since the Ninth Young Emperor participated, he will be treated equally. He was defeated and killed, so why should the opponent pay for his life?" "Youdu King, you are presumptuous¡ª" "I''m just talking about the matter! Before Jiu Shaodi gave up, Lingmo could have killed him. Lingmo''s fault was cruel and immoral. Using the power of the Nine Heavens to avenge people, messing up the rules of the Tianwu Grand Competition! But Lingmo is not guilty. Until death..." Youdu Wang stood upright, his face was cold, and he landed with a sound! The aura on Ji Changhao''s body suddenly became stronger, and with a clenched fist, there was a muffled sound above the sky, and the rolling divine power came into being: "Here comes¡ªYoudu King''s dereliction of duty, depriving you of the qualification to control Youdu¡ªinto the prison of ten thousand feet!" King Youdu''s complexion changed again and again, but there was no fear in her eyes. The robber next to him couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Youdu King, why are you bothering? That spirit eye deserves to be killed, he does all kinds of evil, kills innocent people indiscriminately, a person like him deserves to die!" King Youdu snorted, shot his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to speak for me! Disrupting the order of the Tianwu Grand Competition, and your robbery is also one of the main crimes. Waiting for the thirteen main crimes, you disrupt the order of the competition and besiege the contestants..." "That''s enough¡ªlock it up!" Ji Changhao roared, and immediately two black figures appeared from his side out of thin air. These two figures directly held the Saint Gulieri lock, and locked Youdu King within a few efforts. Ji Changhao''s eyes swept across: "Everyone''s family obeys the order - use the power of the heavens to kill the spirit eyes!" "Follow the Holy Order¡ª" ... In the ancestral land of the barbarian witch clan. Mo Nan has already summoned all his family members from the real spirit world. It didn''t take long for him to wake up his family members. For his parents and two younger sisters, Mo Yu and Liang Zikui, he didn''t mind at all, but his grandfather and grandmother were also caught in the heaven, and he was seriously injured in the process, and a deep sense of guilt arose in his heart . "Brother!" Mo Yu was very excited after waking up, and after a long time of identification, she was sure that the handsome young man in front of her was her brother. In fact, she didn''t know that Mo Nan was afraid that they wouldn''t recognize him, so he deliberately hid the heroic and aura on his body, even the proud aura was deliberately covered up. Otherwise, after being separated for too long, even family members would not be able to recognize him! Mo Nan smiled, had a good reunion with his family, and explained that this is the heaven. His father was an ancient warrior on earth, and he quickly accepted such unimaginable things: "Unexpectedly, there really is a world that we don''t know!" After spending a day with them, Mo Nan finally told a cruel truth. "Father, mother! The cruelty of the heavens is far beyond what you can imagine. I will be separated from you soon! There are two choices now. One is that I will send you back to China, and you will pretend that you have never been here." ! The second option, have you seen the group of people outside? They are barbarians, and they have lived for at least a thousand years. If you stay here, you can practice with them. I have transformed the body of each of them. Living for thousands of years is not a problem. If you continue to practice, you can live for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years..." After hearing such words, the whole family became silent. Mo Nan''s heart also secretly felt heavy. He thought that after gaining a firm foothold in the heaven, he would pick up his family to enjoy the blessings. Unfortunately, people are not as good as the sky. In the end, they came down in such an environment. Moreover, every one of them The happiness in people''s mind is not what he thinks. In the end, it was Liang Zikui who stood up first, her delicate face showed a determined look, and said, "I want to stay here, brother Mo Nan is here!" Mo Nan''s grandfather even smiled and said: "Well! Anyway, we are all hiding in the desert and have been isolated from the world for a long time! And, listen to Nan''er, you can go back anytime, so let''s stay in the Here, if you really want to go back in the future, it¡¯s not too late!" Seeing them like this, Mo Nan felt a little relieved. Mo Nan''s mother, Zhao Qing, said with some concern: "Xiao Nan, I have no ability to take care of your affairs, it''s just that my mother wants you to live well. No matter how rich you are, if you die, what''s the use! We It won''t hurt you, so be careful!" Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like, what kind of emperor teacher he was, what kind of arrogance, and now he was hunted down and had to run for his life, even his family couldn''t take him away, he couldn''t protect him! The so-called glory and pride in ordinary times are simply too ridiculous now! Humiliation surged in his heart. If he was capable and strong enough, why should his family worry? Although their cultivation was far inferior to his, it was his family who supported him in the end. Mo Nan forced a smile: "Don''t worry, you have met the old pig! With him, you will be fine! Before I come back, you all follow the old Fang Man, and he will take good care of you! The ring here , each of you take one, there are enough cultivation resources in it, and there is also a life-saving magic weapon! Especially the red feather inside, you have to keep it on your body at all times..." The younger sister, Mo Yu, saw that her brother seemed to be explaining the funeral, she had already cried like a clay figurine, she threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms and cried non-stop. On the contrary, Liang Zikui, who has always been weak, tightly clenched her fist, trying not to let tears fall. The next morning, Mo Nan left directly... ... "well¡­¡­" Sitting in his time wheel, Mo Nan glanced at Su Liusha in front of him, seeing that she was still unconscious, he couldn''t help but sighed. He originally wanted to leave Su Liusha in the care of old Fangman, because he was running for his life, and it would be very inconvenient for him to bring someone with him. But old Fang Man expressed his own difficulties, "The God-slaying Blade of the "Great Massacre God" is already exposed behind this young lady. It will attract the left hand of the god, and it will be very dangerous!" Mo Nan had no choice but to take Su Liusha along with him. He knew that once he left like this, old Fang Man would find a way to return to the barbarian witch tribe. They were ancient tribes, even if Jieyu wanted to attack them, he would have to weigh it carefully. It can be said that they are very safe. After flying for more than ten days, Mo Nan forced the "God Slaughter Blade" into Su Liusha''s body little by little, so that she would wake up in a short time. However, no matter whether the God Slaughter Blade is in the body or outside the body, it will definitely be sensed by the person in the left hand of the god. Mo Nan planned that as soon as he passed through the Shangwu Tribulation Domain, he would rush out of the domain. First, he came to avoid pursuit, and second, there was something outside the domain, which he must go to get. In the depths of the robbery domain, he has already encountered many cruel battlefields left by the great war. On this day, he hadn''t seen Su Liusha wake up, and he was planning to go to the time wheel to continue his journey, when suddenly there was a "bang" sound from the sky, and a meteor-like meteor rushed from the sky. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly protected Su Liusha, and his body bounced violently! bang¡ª¡ª The huge flaming meteor fell heavily on the ground, smashing the entire ground into a huge deep pit more than 20,000 meters long. This explosive force strangled the ground and destroyed everything on the ground. Bang bang bang! Before Mo Nan landed, he suddenly saw dozens of flaming meteors whizzing up from the sky! Waves of earth-shattering explosions resounded throughout the world. Dozens of huge tiankengs have already exploded on the entire land! Many tiankengs even gushed out groundwater directly, and it didn''t take long for them to form boiling lakes! "Is this the Wind and Thunder Starship?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. To be able to unleash such a terrifying attack method, it must be the big killer of the heavens, the Fenglei Starship! Sure enough, there was a loud bang, and a dark cloud seemed to appear in the sky, and a huge black starship appeared nine days above. This starship is as huge as a big city! Huge imperial space circles hovered under the starship, and all the spiritual energy around them was absorbed by it on the spot! Boom! ! This is the main force of the Tianshou Army to attack Shangwu Jieyu! Above, there are heavenly soldiers wearing golden armor, holding long halberds in their hands, they are full of momentum, and they keep crushing away with an extremely powerful posture. "There are still casual cultivators here, kill¡ª" Suddenly, on a slightly smaller flying ship, a heavenly general wearing a thick golden armor let out a deep shout, and casually pointed at Mo Nan on the ground. It is quite normal for the Heavenly General to glance to see if there is an ambush on the ground. Many things are caused by one or two cultivators being ignored, but in the end it was discovered that these cultivators are powerful. Under the assault, many heavenly soldiers will fall, so now wherever the starships pass, they will kill all of them. amnesty! Whoosh¡ª A halberd shot down from the sky with one finger. Mo Nan hugged Su Liusha and dodged fiercely. At this time, he couldn''t take the time wheel anymore, because he couldn''t turn the time wheel, and he was destined to be beaten. He just didn''t expect that before the chasers from the heavens came, they would meet the heaven guards first. Mo Nan hugged Su Liusha and rushed towards the huge forest. Seeing this, a heavenly soldier immediately reported: "General Tai Zhong, the enemy has entered the Da''an Eternal Forest, do you want to pursue it?" Tai Zhongtian will look into the distance, and in front of him is the Xiyue Sect of the Martial Tribulation Domain, which is the most terrifying force in the entire Martial Tribulation Domain. Those rebels had been resisting all kinds of attacks, but they were all resisted by Xiyuezong. Washing the Moon Sect can be said to have made great achievements in battle, and has been praised by the Emperor of Heaven many times. "Send a group of people to chase after him, and we will directly support Xiyuezong¡ªin three days, we will recover the entire Martial Tribulation Domain!!" "Decree!!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A series of twelve heavenly soldiers rushed down directly from the flying ship, the golden armor on their bodies gleamed like twelve streams of light, gliding across the blue sky, and directly chased after him, who was hiding on the big shore, Wangu. Mo Nan of the forest. Mo Nan, who was running wildly, raised his brows, and he immediately found twelve strong men chasing after him. At this moment, the beauty in his arms suddenly moved slightly, her delicate body trembled, her round body moved and rubbed a few times as if she was looking for a comfortable position - Su Liusha woke up... Chapter 776 wake up now? Mo Nan felt Su Liusha in his arms moving, and he felt a little anxious. Now he was hiding, and he was still being watched by the Heavenly Guards. Su Liusha woke up at this time. Once she made any noise, or her true energy was scattered and difficult to conceal, it would be quite disadvantageous. During the leisurely time, Su Liusha slowly opened his eyes. She was seriously injured on the earth, and the Ma family in the Luotian sea area sent elders. When they arrested them and returned to the heavens, she was beaten out of the god-slaying blade, and then she remained in a coma. She has to enter Mo Nan''s real spirit world to recover her breakthrough, so she is probably dead. Su Liusha has been dreaming in a daze. Although she is unconscious, but because of the powerful God of Massacre Art, she can hear some voices when she is being carried by Mo Nan. Looking at it, it is a man''s chest clothes. It is the unique sea dragon uniform in the heaven. It can not only filter almost all damage, but also very beautiful. Su Liusha was slightly taken aback, then almost instinctively raised her delicate face, and looked at the person who was holding her. She had to struggle at the first moment, because these were all instinctive reactions she had developed since she became a killer. "Don''t move!" Suddenly, a familiar voice reached her ears. Su Liusha''s head boomed, the sound was so familiar, she looked at the outline of the man''s face lightly, her eyes shrank slightly, and she didn''t dare to recognize it for a moment. Mo Nan shuttled among the towering ancient trees, while vigilantly paying attention to the twelve heavenly soldiers chasing after him. It doesn''t matter if it''s just these twelve heavenly soldiers, he can still kill these twelve heavenly soldiers. But he was afraid of attracting the attention of the heavenly knights and generals on the starship. At that time, under the concentrated firepower, it would be difficult for him to retreat completely. "Foul Demon King, it''s me! We are still in danger, don''t use your massacre magic, or you will attract more enemies!" Mo Nan suddenly said again, this Da''an Eternal Forest is really too vast, even though his speed was like lightning, he didn''t even fly a ten-thousandth of the distance. "Ah... yes, it''s you... Mo Nan." Su Liusha''s tender body froze, and then tears welled up. During the years when Mo Nan left, it was really hard for her to survive alone. "I thought you were dead, I thought you were dead..." Su Liusha spoke excitedly, as if afraid that this was a hallucination, and hugged Mo Nan tightly with both hands and feet, not letting go at all, and his feet were directly wrapped around his waist, like a seductive beauty snake. Mo Nan ignored Su Liusha''s seductive move, because the twelve heavenly soldiers behind him were already about to catch up. "Heavenly defenders are here, the two people in front stop for interrogation!" The leader of the Tianshou army was a middle-aged man. He chased and killed Mo Nan all the way, thinking it was a very simple matter, but he didn''t expect Mo Nan''s speed to be so fast, making it a bit difficult for him to catch up. "Since you are going to die, I will fulfill you!" As soon as Mo Nan stood up, he stood on the top of the huge tree. His spiritual consciousness swept away and found that among the twelve heavenly soldiers, ten were in the realm of heaven and earth, and two were in the realm of heaven and earth. After becoming the True Ancestor, he is already the fifth level of the True Ancestor. It''s just that they are well-trained sky defenders, much stronger than ordinary cultivators. Mo Nan heard the majestic order of the general that day, and these twelve heavenly soldiers came to chase and kill them, so he was naturally not polite. Just when the figure stopped, he took out a sharp sword from the ring with one hand, and stabbed at them with a real sword glow! Boom! This round of attack directly killed the three heavenly soldiers! "hateful!!" The middle-aged man in front let out a roar, and the killing aura burst out from his body, crushing all the huge trees around him to pieces, and some birds and beasts nearby were startled and flew into the sky. Bang bang bang! The chief and deputy leaders of the two True Ancestor realms were all furious. Under the mighty starship, there were even casual cultivators who dared to kill their Heavenly Guards. "kill--" The leader of the team came directly through the air, and there were sky-burning flames under his feet. When he stepped on it, the Taotao flames directly burned dozens of ancient trees in an instant. With seven feet in a row, seven huge flames were burned ragingly. This is obviously a strong man who cultivates the fire system! The vice-captain was not behind either, and thundered billowingly above the sky, slashing down angrily. At first glance, he seemed to be the god of thunder! "Iron God Burning Heaven!" "Slay the Magic Sky Thunder!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan wanted to hide his strength on purpose at this moment, he didn''t even want to use the Blood Eye Battle Spear and Duan Eilei Killing Knife. But obviously, he underestimated these two True Ancestors! "The sword breaks the blue sky!" Protecting Su Liusha, Mo Nan sank his body onto the ground of the forest. The sharp sword in his hand buzzed, and two huge sword beams rushed out from under the ground. On the body of a True Ancestor. Above the sky, the huge battleship that was still flying trembled slightly. Suddenly a powerful spiritual consciousness swept down from above. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and that powerful consciousness turned out to be in the realm of reaching the sky. If he was targeted by such a powerful person, he might have to fight bloody life and death again. Moreover, how many powerful people of this level would there be on this huge starship? They are marching, but they are going to fight the rebels in the entire Shangwu Tribulation Region. Mo Nan didn''t want to hide anymore, with a sudden surge of power, the streamer cloak formed behind him, his pupils opened suddenly, and there were two loud bangs, and when his figure reappeared, it was already the team leader behind. And with this explosion, the leader''s body also exploded directly! The pupils of Mo Nan''s eyes swept away, and the rest of the heavenly soldiers were directly cut to death, and then, he rushed directly to the vast Da''an Eternal Forest with Su Liusha. On the flying ship, a ray of light shot out from the eyes of a marching commander. "Why is this person so familiar?" A nearby guard also swept towards Mo Nan who was fleeing, and suddenly said: "Commander Gao, if I read correctly, this is the spirit eye mentioned in the Heavenly Emperor''s Killing Order!" The guard didn''t have to wait for the commander''s order at all, and then took out a black token, stretched out his hand and patted on the token, and with a buzzing sound, an illusory shadow appeared immediately. The figure inside has bright eyes, and a long streamer cloak is stretched out behind him! "I didn''t expect him to escape here! Someone¡ªreport to Tiance Mansion that the criminal''s spirit eyes are here¡ªlet Lu Tian go and capture him back!" Commander Gao quickly gave the order. He counted the time and felt that it was a little difficult to grasp, because next they would go directly to Xiyuezong to support them, and cooperate with Xiyuezong to severely damage the rebels. If they delay for a day or two, then The gain outweighs the loss. However, Commander Gao couldn''t make up his mind about this kind of thing, so he went directly to the top floor of the starship, where the Commander was inside. With the Commander''s courage and insight, he must be able to weigh the pros and cons and make a judgment in an instant. Thinking of the Grand Commander, even the high commander who marched all the year round changed his expression, "This time, why did you send this killing god to be the Grand Commander? Could it be that the entire Martial Tribulation Territory has no grass to grow?" ... Mo Nan flew with Su Liusha whirring. He knew that no matter how fast he was, he would be overtaken by the heavenly generals in the sky-reaching realm in the end. "Mo Nan, don''t go there!" Suddenly, Su Liusha, who was wrapped around Mo Nan''s waist, suddenly spoke. She hadn''t fully reacted to the huge sword light just now. Mo Nan frowned, and immediately looked towards the direction Su Liusha pointed. In the distance were even taller ancient trees. These trees were already a thousand meters high and several times harder than ordinary refined iron. The entire forest was as huge as the ocean, and it turned out to be a dark green color. "What did you see?" Su Liusha shook her head. It was her first time here, and she couldn''t see farther away, "No, but I''m just over there because it''s dangerous! We can''t go there... Believe me, my senses are always accurate!" "Haha... Of course I believe that the God Slaughter Blade has an innate sense of danger!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he didn''t stop, but instead rushed towards the dangerous direction. "Are we going to go?" Su Liusha was shocked, why did he call Mo Nan not to go, but he went instead. "Don''t worry! If we don''t go in and hide for a while, we won''t be able to leave!" As Mo Nan said, he dodged inside, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but he extended the streamer cloak to a length of 100 meters, which was very conspicuous. Bang¡ª¡ª Lu Tianjiang, who came down from the flying ship, immediately caught Mo Nan''s figure. A hint of sarcasm appeared on his cold face: "Where did you escape¡ª" Chapter 777 Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª With the appearance of Lu Tianjiang, those hundreds of heavenly soldiers also followed. Because they were all wearing golden armor, these hundreds of heavenly soldiers came galloping together, and a vast golden area suddenly appeared. "This Spirit Eye King is the murderer who killed the Nine Young Emperors, don''t let him get away! Tell the left and right wings to let them also attack! Such a person is worth a hundred times more if he is captured alive than if he is dead! " General Lu Tian is not a reckless person. He knew that the twelve members of the previous team were all beheaded by Mo Nan, and two of them were in the realm of the true ancestor. Considering the death of the Jiu Shaodi, the cultivation of the spirit eyes must be Very weird. "yes--" Swish! Following the orders for the flying ships on the left and right wings, not long after, two other heavenly generals led the heavenly defenders to encircle and suppress them. Their formation is the most commonly used in the march, so there is no fear of Mo Nan being able to escape at all. "This spirit eye seems to be trying to borrow the power of the beasts here, everyone be careful! This is the Changlin area, and the beasts here have been entrenched for at least thousands of years!" Lu Tianjiang smiled coldly, as if he had seen through Mo Nan''s tricks a long time ago. They fought all the year round, and of course they also tried to hide in the dangerous forbidden area! Mo Nan''s trick is simply a piece of cake in their eyes! Mo Nan, who was running away, also frowned secretly. They already felt faintly surrounded by three powerful forces. "Mo Nan, I saw them! There are a lot of them!" Su Liusha was a killer when he was in Huaxia, so naturally he wouldn''t panic in this situation. Asking stupid questions, on the contrary, he quickly analyzed the disparity between the enemy and us! When Mo Nan taught her the "Great Massacre Art", she also told her a lot of things, and she immediately judged that the cultivation base of the other party far surpassed hers. "They won''t make a move yet, and it is estimated that they will catch our phantom!" As Mo Nan was speaking, there was a sudden roar in front of him, and a fierce beast tens of meters tall suddenly rushed from the branch, opened its bloody mouth and bit Mo Nan with one bite. Moreover, when this beast opened its mouth, a huge flame spewed out from its throat! "Rouge Fire Prison Beast!" Mo Nan recognized this fierce beast all of a sudden, and his reaction was also extremely fast, and he slashed at the Yanzhi Huo Hell Beast with a sword! bass-- With a loud bang, the sword glow struck the head of the Rouge Fire Prison Beast. Boom! ! The giant beast fell straight down, breaking several giant trees and smashing out a huge deep pit! When Su Liusha saw it, he immediately took a deep breath, how powerful this sword must be to chop down such a huge beast! She smiled like a flower, with charming eyes, and she said coquettishly: "Brother, you are so amazing~" But before she could finish her sentence, the giant beast in the deep pit roared angrily, and rushed up again like a madman, pounced angrily. "Am I still good?" Mo Nan couldn''t help but tease, he always felt very relaxed when getting along with Su Liusha. Su Liusha''s eyes widened, looking at the furious beast, there was a long sword mark on its head, and the blood of the beast gushed out from the sword mark, making it look Incomparably ferocious and terrifying. "It''s amazing~ I''m still a virgin. A man hasn''t touched it yet, so I don''t want to be eaten by it~ Hurry up, hurry up..." Su Liusha began to show his true colors again! Mo Nan didn''t feel like her. His expression locked on the three surrounding teams from a distance, and at the same time, he continued to fly deep into the forest. But he didn''t fly very far, and suddenly another tens of meters huge Rouge Inferno Beast rushed out, and was also stabbed by his sword, piercing this giant beast out of a hole. In a short time, there were actually two giant beasts chasing him! In the distance, General Lu Tian frowned when he saw this. The Heavenly Soldiers next to him laughed loudly: "Heavenly General, he can''t even kill a Rouge Fire Prison Beast, let the two of us go over and accept him directly! Why do you go out yourself?" "Soldiers never tire of cheating! Tell them not to do anything!" Lu Tianjiang can be named a general, but he is not a person without a brain. If he had no brains, he would have died tens of thousands of times on the battlefield. He took out the huge room-shaped token, and stretched out his hand to pat it. Originally, the token was empty, but now a phantom was imprinted on it. And this phantom is Mo Nan''s figure! "Pass it back and see if it''s the spirit eye!" Lu Tian stretched out his hand to an old heavenly soldier next to him. The soldier responded, took the token, and returned to the starship above the sky. ... In the distant Tiance Mansion. Strategist Han Yezhou stood in front of a huge Jingbi, his eyes were like lightning, quietly watching the phantom coming back from above the Jingbi. He watched it several times, and finally let out a deep snort! With his snort, the disciples of Tiance in the entire hall fell down one after another! "It''s really him! I thought he used the Boundary Breaking Talisman to go to another interface. We have been chasing and killing interface fluctuations these days. It turns out that he has gone to Shangwu Tribulation Domain!" Han Yezhou shouted Taotao''s anger in his tone, and his capable and beloved general Han Panshi fell in the Tianwu Grand Competition. Although King Youdu is imprisoned now, they all know that King Youdu has not done much wrong, and he is an important minister. To kill King Youdu must be approved by the Heavenly Emperor. But the Emperor of Heaven seems to appreciate King Youdu very much, and King Youdu will definitely return to his original position in a short time! All of this is because of Ling Mou, if it wasn''t for him, not only his love general Han Panshi would not fall, even Jiu Shaodi would not die! "Order¡ªall the major families will move to the Martial Tribulation Domain!" "yes--" ... This moment! Mo Nan was still shuttling through that strange forest, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he seemed to have rushed into the lair of the Rouge Fire Prison Beast. hunted down. In the beginning, those heavenly soldiers were a little ready to move, but now they are all a little vigilant. How could he persist for so long with such a group of giant beasts chasing him? Don''t you all get tired? "We won''t just die here, right?" Su Liusha hugged Mo Nan tightly, all this made her feel a little unreal. After saying this, her delicate body trembled, and she almost screamed: "Don''t go in! Don''t go in, it''s dangerous¡ª¡ª" She looked at the dense forest in front of her in horror. The dense forest seemed to be more different, and many places had been crushed! Mo Nan''s expression was relaxed for a while: "It''s here¡ª¡ª" He suddenly stopped his body, and raised his sharp sword to the sky, attracting thunder from the sky! Rumble! In an instant, his whole body became hot! "cut--" hum! Mo Nan''s sharp sword swept across, and thousands of sword lights burst out. He actually cut off the heads of all the Rouge Hell Beasts with one sword! bang bang bang! Huge beast carcasses fell heavily to the ground one by one. Blood gushed out, and the whole forest was filled with a strong smell of blood! "Tian Shoujun¡ª¡ªIf you dare to take a step forward! Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Mo Nan looked away and shot directly at General Lu. This huge shouting sound actually carried a magical sound, which made many heavenly soldiers frown, and then shouted loudly, shaking the magical sound away. "Hahaha, Lingmu! You killed the Nine Young Emperors, thinking that you can live if you escape here?" Lu Tianjiang let out a long cry, and stepped forward. He didn''t want to waste any time, and the hot light in his hand burst out violently. The teams on the left and right have also arrived, and similarly, the generals they lead are also in the sky-reaching realm! Anyone can kill Mo Nan, but now three of them came at once! "You have two choices, one, kneel down and subdue the law! Second, die!!" Lu Tianjiang yelled angrily. Boom! ! The huge power of consciousness directly blasted over! Mo Nan''s head suddenly buzzed, almost falling from the sky! If it was normal, he would not be afraid of these spiritual attacks with the True Spirit World, but now he needs to block it for Su Liusha, so General Lu Tian''s spiritual attacks are a bit difficult for him to parry. "Did you die! Or did I die? We need to see what it thinks!!" Mo Nan said, and suddenly pointed to the special forest. "Roar--" A huge roar of the beast exploded, and the sound took the shape of a cannonball and shot straight up into the sky, louder than thunder. And the dense forest around it seemed to be hit by a powerful hurricane, and it was directly crushed and crackled! Whoa! Pieces of ancient trees seemed to be harvested wheat, falling down in large swaths. This sudden scene immediately frightened the generals who were about to surround them! "What''s that sound?" "Ancient ape, it''s an ancient ape! My God, how could there be an ancient ape here?" All of a sudden, many heavenly soldiers screamed out. They fought all the year round, and naturally encountered many truly powerful beasts, and the ancient ape was one of them that was particularly ferocious. Moreover, these ancient apes generally have hatred towards cultivators, and anyone who enters its territory will be killed! Hearing this voice, Mo Nan breathed out secretly. He knew in his last life that there was a huge ancient ape here, and he believed that unless the ancient ape was beheaded, it would never die. leaving their territory. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to suck the dozen or so rouge fire hell beasts, and a dozen huge beast galls flew into his hands. Without even thinking about it, he directly shattered the animal gall, and smeared the gall inside him and Su Liusha. Su Liusha was about to gag when he smelled the stench: "What are you doing? My mother, these are new clothes, they stink to death!" "Smell is right! If you don''t like it, neither does the ancient ape!" Roar! ! At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and an extremely huge ancient ape stood up from the ground. Its body is more than half taller than the thousand-meter-high ancient tree, it is simply a huge mountain! It looks like an ape, but its body is covered with long hairs, especially its back, which has spikes like mountain peaks! Counting carefully, it turned out to be a total of nine huge spikes! When General Lu Tian saw it, he was immediately taken aback. He said in horror: "Nine thousand years, nine thousand years of ancient apes!!" "How did it wake up? Could it be that even if we entered its territory, it wouldn''t know how to be so mad? Could it be the magic voice from the spirit eyes just now?" Roar! ! However, at this moment, Mo Nan also cut the sharp sword in his hand in the air, and shot the sharp sword straight away! Boom! ! The sharp sword stabbed viciously into the eyes of the nine thousand year old ape! Boom! ! As soon as the eyes of the ancient ape closed, he stretched out his hand and slapped the little sharp sword! Immediately raised his head to the sky and howled! "Run¡ª" Lu Tian dared to stay here to face the angry ancient ape. Last time, a team of them faced the ancient apes of three thousand years, and they were almost wiped out in the end. Now this is a 9,000-year-old ancient ape! Bang bang bang! The ancient ape was furious, stepped on the ground with one foot, and roared, the huge force directly blasted the fleeing heavenly soldiers... Roar! ! Let''s kill! ! Chapter 778 "Damn it! How could there be an ancient ape here!" "Stop talking¡ªrun away! Fly up, fly up!" A group of sky guards almost broke out at an unprecedented terrifying speed, galloping away in the vast Da''an Eternal Forest. They were also heroic cultivators in the past, no matter how many battles they faced on the battlefield, they would never run away without fighting like they are now! But today is different. The angry ancient ape in front of him has existed for nine thousand years. Its strength and ferocity are no ordinary enemies! Roar-- The nine-thousand-year-old ape let out a roar, stepped out, and glanced coldly at Mo Nan and Su Liusha, who were still standing still, with a disgusted look on its face, avoiding After a while, it directly crossed over. Bang bang bang! The palm of the nine thousand year old ape slapped down, smashing those heavenly soldiers who were about to escape into pieces. In front of the mountain-like ancient ape, all the cultivators who flew up were as big as mosquitoes, but for some reason, the ancient apes hated the cultivators so much that they chased them to kill them. boom! Large swathes of towering ancient trees were overwhelmed, making crackling noises! In the eyes of these heavenly soldiers, they thought that they were fast enough, and that a huge body like the ancient ape should not move fast, but they were all wrong. The 9,000-year-old ancient ape is so fast that it almost disappears. A terrifying ricochet is enough to cover a distance of tens of thousands of meters. Boom! ! The heavenly soldiers couldn''t even make a scream, and they were smashed into pieces! "Chopped!" General Lu Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, he took out a long halberd that exuded golden light, his figure skyrocketed, and the terrifying long light shot out of the sky, directly blasting down on the head of the ancient ape. boom! When he turned around, the other two heavenly generals also shouted angrily, one held the angry knife, and the other took out a double-sided axe, and slashed down into the air. "Blood Sea Knife Technique!" "Flying Tiger Turns Sun Break!" kill-- A huge sound sounded, alarming the battleship above the sky. The cultivators above were all taken aback, the horn sounded, but the biggest starship did not stop, and flew past even faster. Only one flying ship stopped, and a group of sky defenders came down like locusts! "Nine-thousand-year-old ancient ape! If you kill it and take its soul, it will be enough to crush the rebels!" One day the general will command the team and attack together. Look at such a scene! Su Liusha was secretly worried, her face turned pale, and she hugged Mo Nan tightly again, and said in a low voice: "There are so many people, let''s go quickly!" Mo Nan shook his head, and said via voice transmission: "We can''t move yet! Let''s see what it says! Even if they double the number of Heavenly Guards, they will still be sent to death!" The two of them just remained motionless, hiding on top of a tree, and began to "sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight" peacefully! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the nine-thousand-year-old ape to kill most of those heavenly defenders! There are still a few three days that will fall directly! Although this team is very powerful, their attacks are hard to hit the ancient ape, as if they were just using a rubber band to bounce an adult. General Lu Tian was also seriously injured, so he shouted to retreat and rushed back to the flying ship above the sky! "Roar--" The ancient ape was so angry that he leaped into the air, and his mountain-like body jumped directly onto the flying ship in the sky. bang bang! It stomped down with both feet, and stomped the flying ship to the side, and all the formations were smashed into pieces immediately! "Ah... it''s coming up, it''s coming up!" "Kill it quickly! Kill it together!" On the flying ship, densely packed cultivators shot together, blasting blood mist from the ancient ape''s body. But all the cultivators know that there is no serious problem at all if the ancient ape bleeds a little, but the flying ship was almost dismantled by the crazy ancient ape! bang bang bang¡ª In the end, the huge flying ship was ruthlessly smashed into half, and then stumbled, and with the joint efforts of the two teams of formation masters, the pilot of the flying ship flew away. And the 9,000-year-old ancient ape raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, and the air waves blasted the sky into clouds. It stepped on a large dense forest, looked around its own territory several times, and then walked back step by step. Although it was far away, both Mo Nan and Su Liusha felt the whole earth tremble, which was more terrifying than an earthquake. After the 9,000-year-old ancient ape came back, he sat down immediately and overwhelmed a large area of ??ancient trees. Finally, he looked at the sky quietly, as if he had settled down. It''s just that its huge breathing sound has already spread far away, like a muffled thunder. Mo Nan made a silent gesture to Su Liusha, and the two of them sat on the top of the huge tree, not planning to leave under the eyes of the ancient ape. Anyway, the old tree was tall, and the branch the two of them were sitting on was several meters long, and it was wide enough to lie sideways! "We''ll leave when it falls asleep!" Mo Nan waited for a whole day, but the ancient ape kept his eyes open all day, but none of the heavenly defenders dared to come after suffering a disadvantage. Mo Nan was worried about his family and told Su Liusha to be careful, but he closed his eyes and entered the False God Realm directly. When Mo Nan''s primordial spirit appeared in the False God Realm, he found that the entire False God Realm was full of uproar! He carefully concealed his identity and didn''t want to expose it! "Tsk tsk, this time in the Tianwu Grand Competition, too many arrogances have really fallen!" "That''s right - I''ve lived for 1,300 years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a slump in the Heavenly Dao Ranking! In this battle, I don''t know how many people died at the hands of the King of Spirit Eyes!" "I heard that the King of Spirit Eyes fled to the Martial Tribulation Realm after killing the Nine Young Emperors! Now all the big families are chasing after him... To be honest, I really want to see this King of Spirit Eyes. The last time I dared to kill Do you remember the people who killed the Tian Family? They have been hiding in the Endless God Realm for so many years, and they dare not come out!" Hearing these words, Mo Nan was not much surprised. He took the rings of the cold rocks, the head of the Zhenshui Yin clan and other powerful people, and he deliberately wanted to attract these people to the Martial Tribulation Realm, because the rings of these powerful people usually have the imprint of spiritual consciousness. I haven''t touched those rings for so long, because I don''t want to touch the mark of spiritual consciousness for the time being. "It seems that I still underestimate the ability of the Sky Guard!" Mo Nan said secretly, looked up in the void, and suddenly found the incomparably huge Heavenly Dao List. On the list of heaven and earth, the four great realms of heaven and earth, true ancestor, Tongtian, and broken void are ranked in the top 100,000, but now the ranking of "true ancestor" has lost a lot of geniuses! Just like in the past, Nine Young Emperors, Han Tianzhu, Son of the Great Eastern Wilderness, and others are all the "Heavenly Rank" of the true ancestors! Now, there are only a handful of dozens of people above the entire sky level! Before, it was the arrogance of heaven! After listening to Mo Nan for a while, he went to the place that he had agreed with old Fang Man. Sure enough, there was a Primordial Spirit of the Man Wu Clan there, so Mo Nan went up and said the connection code. The other party was very polite and told Mo Nan that everything was fine, don''t worry! It''s just that recently, many powerful people from the ancient tribes and robbery domains will flock to the martial arts robbery domain, and their itinerary of the barbarian Wu tribe and the Hui tribe will be slower! Mo Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. After he withdrew from the False God Realm, he decided to find a place to attract the attention of those powerful beings who came from Youdu. Only when all eyes were on him, would it be safer for old Fang Man to take his family with him. "Mo Nan, you''re awake!" Su Liusha called softly. Mo Nan found that it was already dark, and the sky was full of stars. When he looked at Su Liusha, his expression suddenly became strange: "Why did you take off your clothes?" At this moment, Su Liusha actually revealed his snow-white and graceful body, his cool long hair was also scattered, and his slender feet were entangled together. That provocative posture is very fascinating. Especially when she was pretending to be bold and a bit shy, holding her round and plump body in front of her with her hands, she glanced at Mo Nan provocatively with a pair of winking eyes, and lightly bit her tender lips: "Oh~ She''s wearing a bikini, what''s the matter with stripping~" Feeling helpless, Mo Nan took out some women''s clothes from the ring, put them in the ring, handed it to her, and asked her to change into it. Su Liusha moved her snow-white neck, and pointed her pointed chin to the distance: "Look at that big guy, it absorbs like this, can I absorb the essence even if I take it off, and become breakthrough!" Mo Nan turned around and looked, as if he had seen it a long time ago. In the distance, the huge ancient ape was sitting cross-legged. It raised its head to face the bright moon in the night sky, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed the essence of the sun and the moon. A few meters in front of its mouth, there is obviously a ball of light condensed with essence. I don''t know how many years it has been condensed, but the ball of light is more than ten meters in size. "That''s the cultivation method of ancient fierce beasts, very ancient! You can''t absorb the essence of the sun and the moon if you take off your clothes like this! Put on your clothes quickly~" "Well~ no~ you help others wear it~" Su Liusha revealed his true colors, winking and licking his lips. "Put it on quickly! Let''s practice while it''s on, and leave quickly!" Mo Nan couldn''t imagine that this little girl would be such a filth no matter where she was. "But the buttons on his back can''t be fastened anymore, please help him to see~" "Then how do you usually buckle it?" Mo Nan glanced at the dense forest glowing with blue light, and said in a low voice, "Hurry up, there are vine monsters here, specially catching beauties like you to eat!" "What? Vine... aren''t you a tentacle? It''s the first time for someone to have a tentacle~ This, this~ Is it too rude?" "..." Chapter 779 Seventeen days later! Mo Nan took Su Liusha through the Da''an Eternal Forest! Along the way, they also encountered many thousand-year-old beasts, even ten thousand-year-old beasts. When encountering such a fierce beast, Mo Nan can only avoid it from a distance! In the heavens, not only cultivators dominate, but the most terrifying thing in many places is fierce beasts! Even those who are powerful in the realm of reaching the sky would not dare to enter their territory rashly! "Mo Nan, where are we going?" Su Liusha frowned. She was running away these days. Although she said she didn''t need to run away, she was also very worried when she saw Mo Nan running away. Mo Nan pointed to the huge black shadow in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Go to the monstrous demon land!" "There won''t be a devil, right?" Su Liusha blurted out immediately. She knew that there would be anything imaginable in this heaven, even if there were devils, it would not be surprising. "It''s scarier than the devil! It''s a big rift valley, but it''s very unusual! Even if it''s in the realm of Tongtian, I dare not go there! To the west, that is, our place, is the Tianshou Army, the Tianzheng Army and the Xiyuezong. That is, the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley is the east side! It is guarded by some rebels... However, the name of the rebels is what the heavens call them, and they themselves call themselves Caiyun Army! There should be other chaotic races, all of whom are ruthless against the heavens!" As Mo Nan murmured, he suddenly remembered that thousands of years ago, he had personally dealt with the issue of the Martial Tribulation Domain, even though it was resolved at that time. But he also knew that it would not last long, because after Shangwu robbed the domain, he would be connected to the outside world. According to the nature of the Emperor of Heaven, it really put Shangwu Jieyu on the road of destruction! Su Liusha seemed to understand, but he still got a little closer to Mo Nan. "There are a lot of rare treasures here, and many things are circulated from outside the territory! Therefore, if the heavens want to unify the martial arts and robbery domain, on the one hand, they will achieve a great cause, and on the other hand, they will look at the interests of this place. We have arrived Inside, first help you find something to cover the aura of the God Slaughter Blade on your body! Otherwise, you will attract many companions!" The two were flying while talking, and the speed was not very fast. Because the place close to the monstrous demon soil is a place of war, and a group of heavenly conscripts or cultivators will be rushed at any time, and they will not be so polite! After crossing the Xiexin Stone Forest and the Fire Phoenix Battlefield, they finally saw the huge dark rift valley. At this moment, I suddenly saw a group of Tianzheng troops surrounding a group of cultivators. The number of these cultivators is about one hundred, men and women, most of them are wounded, and they are all screaming angrily, and they are going to die! "You Tian Zhengjun are still talking about the great grace of the emperor, what is the difference between you and the beasts on the other side?" Among the crowd of cultivators, a tall and strong male cultivator roared. "When did the Tianzheng army do such a bad thing! I want to see your heavenly general! In this martial arts realm, is there no reason to say it?" A delicate female cultivator was also furious, holding her hand The immortal artifacts on the ground were sacrificed, forming a huge defensive formation, making it impossible for the surrounding Tianzheng troops to approach. Mo Nan and Su Liusha just arrived, and they were immediately spotted by several Tianzheng troops not far away. "Hey, there are two more here! Get over here!" Tian Zhengjun with thick eyebrows strode out and landed directly in front of Mo Nan, glanced at the cultivation of Mo Nan and Su Liusha, and moved his nose in distaste: "Barely ! You two, from now on you will be the Tianzheng Army!" "This... fellow Taoist, it seems that you have made a mistake! We are not here to conscript the army, we are just passing by!" Mo Nan saluted as a cultivator. Could it be that the cultivators over there are deserters? "I don''t care if you pass by or not! The battle ahead is tense, and I say you are the Tianzheng Army or the Tianzheng Army! Report over there-to go to the battlefield tomorrow!" The thick-browed Tian Zhengjun waved his hands impatiently. Not far away, there was a very impatient leader of the Tianzheng Army who was still sitting on the boulder. He stood up at once, spat out what was in his mouth, and said cursingly: "It''s unreasonable! Why is I so unlucky! Let''s see how many people are still short. If I don''t have enough death squads tonight, I can''t keep my official position. Don''t even think about living! Let me go to the fierce formation on the opposite side!" When those Tian Zhengjun heard the words "Fierce Underworld Formation", their bodies trembled and their faces turned pale. Obviously, it was an existence that made them very afraid. Mo Nan frowned when he heard that, the fierce formation is not an ordinary formation, this kind of murderous formation can only be broken through human sacrifices! Moreover, there are more and more living sacrifices, the first time needs 10,000, and the second time needs 20,000... I don''t know what level the fierce array is on the opposite side. The fierce formation he encountered once required more than 30,000 human sacrifices! The Tianzheng army immediately vented their anger on the group of cultivators, and shouted angrily: "His grandma! We are fighting to the death in front, just for the peace of the heavens. Now we need a little bit of effort from you. There are so many Nonsense! Come, attack¡ªif anyone refuses to join our army, he will be killed on the spot! No one will be left behind!" Boom! All of a sudden, a group of Tianzheng troops began to besiege the group of cultivators! All kinds of rays of light bombarded the walls of the cultivators, making a deafening sound, and judging from the extent of the bombardment, the Tianzheng Army did not care about the lives and deaths inside! Before Mo Nan moved, Tian Zhengjun, who was in front of him, shouted: "You two, do you want to die or live? One word!" The team leader in the distance suddenly glanced at Su Liusha, and saw Su Liusha''s bold clothes, hot and undulating figure, especially her face, she was originally a top-notch beauty, and after she practiced "Da Tu Shen Jue", her body The glamorous, heroic temperament is the most deadly to a man. "Women stay¡ªmen go to the army!" Mo Nan clenched his fists: "Whether we can enter the Tianzheng Army or not is our freedom! When you see a cultivator, grab one. What''s the difference between that and a strong man?" "court death!" The thick-browed Tianzhengjun was furious, pointed his angry knife in front of Mo Nan, and shouted: "Here, what our Tianzhengjun says is what it is! I don''t care if you are free or not. If you don''t join us, you will be regarded as Rebels! It must have been sent by the rebels on the opposite side! No one would say a word even if we killed eighteen generations of your ancestors! Do you believe it or not?" "Then you can try it!" Mo Nan''s face darkened suddenly! "I''ll fuck you! Die!" Tian Zhengjun roared, the light on his body burst out with a buzzing sound, and the anger knife in his hand suddenly became bigger, and the rolling strangling power burst out from the anger knife. He was obviously really angry, and the ground under his feet was directly crushed by him. Hum¡ª¡ª "Be careful¡ª" Among the crowd of cultivators in the distance, someone suddenly yelled, telling Mo Nan to get out of the way! There was even a middle-aged man who rushed out of the formation with a bang, leaped into the air, and even came to save Mo Nan, "Stop hurting me again!!" Roar-- Mo Nan frowned slightly, but he didn''t have to wait for the middle-aged man to come over. He bent his right hand and twisted his middle finger, and a powerful spiritual power directly condensed on his finger, and he flicked! Bang¡ª¡ª A ray of light that soared into the sky rushed out angrily, and directly fell on the angry knife that Zhengjun slashed that day! when! Tian Zhengjun''s wrath knife was instantly broken by a flick, and half of the wrath knife was instantly shattered. That day, Zhengjun was hit by a terrifying finger force, and the whole person screamed "Ah..." and flew out backwards. The person was still in the air, and the bones in his chest were suddenly shattered, and a big hole was opened! thump! ! On this day, Zhengjun flew upside down hundreds of meters away, hit the ground heavily, and died! The whole place came to a slight standstill! All the Tian Zhengjun looked over at once, and they all looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. Even the middle-aged man who jumped over to save someone was startled. He didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so young. The power of terror! "Damn it! How dare you kill me Tian Zhengjun! You don''t want to live anymore!" The team leader roared angrily, holding a nine-ring anger knife in one hand, and opened his eyes angrily, as if he was awakening the powerful power in his body. Mo Nan gently protected Su Liusha behind him, and said calmly: "You are only allowed to kill people from Tian Zhengjun, and I am not allowed to protect myself?" "Our Tianzheng Army is the monk army of the Emperor of Heaven! What a noble status, you are a mere pariah, it is your blessing to die in the hands of our Tianzheng Army!" It seemed that the team leader had really lived in this environment for too long, he was so angry that he could not speak coherently, Jiu Huan made a buzzing sound when he stirred the angry saber! The aura of his cultivation is also exuded, which is obviously the sixth level of the true ancestor! "At the beginning, the Tianzheng Army that shocked the Hundred Regions fell like this... It really hurts my heart!" Mo Nan hugged Su Liusha, jumped into the air, and rushed directly to the leader of the army that day. The other person was still in the process of rushing, grabbed the void with one hand, and directly grabbed the blood-eyed battle gun from the void. Thunder and lightning bounced all over the body of the powerful blood-eye war gun, as if it was a nine-day thunder gun, and because it was addicted to the blood of the emperor''s son, the blood of many powerful men, its body was already full of murderous aura, soaring into the sky. When the army leader saw that day, he was immediately taken aback: "You really are the rebels on the opposite side!" "kill--" Mo Nan''s figure turned, his eyes turned bright light, and the battle gun was swept out! Bang¡ª¡ª Killed the team leader with one shot! The team leader didn''t even have a chance to make a move. When the other Tian Zhengjun saw it, they didn''t run away, but rushed forward frantically! Mo Nan didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, he let out a roar, stirred the bloody gun in his hand, and killed them all. Halfway through the killing, these days Zhengjun also knew that he was invincible, and they were about to flee one after another! However, Mo Nan knew that killing half was killing, and killing all was killing, so he just killed them all! When he landed slowly, his face was also very gloomy! The group of cultivators who were besieged before all looked at Mo Nan in shock, fearful and respectful for a while, and no one dared to come up. Mo Nan exhaled heavily, looked at the middle-aged man, and asked, "Is there a cultivator''s city here?" Mo Nan thought, if there is no cultivator''s city, he will face a group of Tianzheng troops, and it will be difficult for him to take Su Liusha with him. Moreover, he still wants to go to the city to get some treasures for Su Liusha, to see how to cover up her God Slaughter Blade aura! The middle-aged man paused before replying: "Are you going to Cultivator City? Yes, yes! We also happen to go there together, why don''t fellow Taoists go with us!" Chapter 780 Mo Nan glanced at the more than a hundred cultivators in front of him, thought for a while, and then nodded casually. This group of cultivators dared to come forward after he killed Tian Zhengjun, they are indeed a bit courageous, and they have some benevolence and righteousness! "Also!" When the middle-aged man heard this, he was overjoyed. After seeing Mo Nan''s supernatural power just now, he wanted to make friends. This time, they were much safer with a strong man like Mo Nan. "My name is Xuan Duohai, and I''m their leader! If it wasn''t for the help of a fellow Taoist this time, we would have died like the other villagers! Oh, by the way, haven''t you asked the name of a fellow Taoist?" Mo Nan glanced at these casual cultivators. Their cultivation bases were not very high. This Xuanduohai was already considered the tallest one here, but it was only the eighth level of heaven and earth Dharma! "My name is Mo Nan! Many of your villagers were killed by the Tianzheng Army?" "That''s right - this group of Tianzheng troops have encountered some catastrophe recently. They are simply crazy. They are arresting people everywhere and forcing them into the army! We originally lived in the Qingyang Mountains, and we also took advantage of an opportunity to escape. It''s¡ªGrand Mo Nanen, please wait a moment, I will let them deal with these corpses!" As Xuan Duohai said, he said to a delicate female nun next to him: "July~ Take care of all these corpses! We''re on our way soon!" "Well, Uncle San! I will!" The delicate female cultivator withdrew her gaze from Mo Nan''s body, turned around, twisted her waist, and ordered the cultivators to do it familiarly. Mo Nan watched their actions and knew that it was definitely not the first time they had done this. It''s just that he sighed in his heart for a thousand years, and everything has changed! Thousands of years ago, the Tianzheng Army was so brilliant, with strict military discipline, and a reputation that shocked the heavens, and there would never be any incidents of privately attacking casual cultivators. Similarly, even desperadoes would not dare to attack the Tianzheng Army! What now? It''s like a towering tree, but the inside has been bitten by termites! "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo Naneng! Now, there are too many Tianzheng troops in the courtyard without reason every day around this monstrous demonic land. No one will know that we did it! However, we have to go directly to Xiuzhe City, otherwise If you get caught, you will be in trouble!" Xuan Duohai said in a low voice. Xuan Qiyue pouted her lips and said, "So what if they come, Mr. Mo En is so powerful, you can kill as many as you come!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, and then told them not to call you benevolent and benevolent, but just call Mo Daoyou! Xuan Duohai kept saying yes, but he still used the word "benevolence" in his mouth from time to time, so Mo Nan didn''t know what to say. After disposing of Tian Zhengjun''s corpse, Mo Nan, Su Liusha, Xuan Duohai and his party started to send out. Everyone flew along the long road, and after a few hours, they gradually found that there were more cultivators around. After more than half an hour, a huge black city was immediately seen. "This is Chuanglan City, and many cultivators are inside! After we go in, we are basically safe!" Xuan Duohai said, and immediately let everyone speed up their pace. Mo Nan scanned it with his spiritual sense, and he found that Chuanglan City was very huge. This side looked like a normal tower, but the other side was hanging on the edge of the Great Rift Valley. That strange appearance was a bit like an ashtray placed on the edge of the table, giving people a feeling that it was about to fall down at any time. In this city, there are many high-rise buildings, and there are many flying animals above the huge city. The battle flags are hunting, and the rays of light are constantly swaying, even if it is farther away, it can be seen clearly. But Mo Nan knew that this Chuanglan City was an ancient city that had endured for thousands of years, and he had been here in his last life. In the baptism of war for thousands of years, it can still survive, which is enough to prove its strength! He took advantage of the opportunity to look at the monstrous demonic soil, and wanted to see the situation of the other party in the Great Rift Valley, but the yin energy floating in the Great Rift Valley had already blocked people''s sight, and it was impossible for the divine sense to extend that far , so what the scene of the rebels on the opposite side looks like is unknown. "Walk--" Xuan Duohai went to the city with a group of people, and when he entered the city gate, he was charged 10,000 Lingshi per person by the Tianzheng Army. It seems that Xuan Duohai has a lot of spirit stones, and he has no intention of haggling at all. He will give everyone their fees when he makes a move. After entering the huge Chuanglan City, I immediately felt the excitement inside. Occasionally, the figure of Tian Zhengjun can be seen inside, but most of them are the figures of cultivators. The streets and restaurants are overcrowded and seething. "Mr. Mo Nanen, someone from our village has arrived early! Let''s find a place to stay first!" Mo Nan didn''t mind. Although he was fleeing for his life, he was a brave man, so he didn''t need to worry when he got here. Even if people from the Tiance Mansion chased him, he would just go across the Great Rift Valley at worst. There must be few people who dare to go there together. Soon, Xuan Duohai took Mo Nan to live in a tall firm. "Qingyang Firm! You are still in business!" Mo Nan was a little surprised. "Well! To tell you the truth, we have been making a living here for generations, and we usually go to the forbidden area to find some talented treasures and come here to exchange some training resources. The price used to be good, but now it''s not good. It''s suppressed by the Tianzheng Army. !¡± Xuan Duohai said in a deep voice. Xuan Qiyue said delicately: "Brother Mo Nan, you are not familiar with this place yet! I will take you to live here, and you can just treat it as your own home!" Mo Nan thanked her and followed Su Liusha. Xuan Qiyue gave Su Liusha a weird look, and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother Mo Nan''s room is next to mine, Fellow Daoist Su, your room is in the courtyard next to it, I''ll have someone take you there later! " Su Liusha glanced at Xuan Qiyue with a smile in his eyes, took Mo Nan''s arm with one hand, and shouted coquettishly: "Don''t be so troublesome~ I always sleep with my husband, if there is no husband to hug me at night , I''m afraid, I can''t sleep~" Xuan Qiyue''s complexion suddenly became weird, white and red, never thought that Mo Nan and Su Liusha had such a relationship, and this Su Liusha was too shy to say these shameful people in front of her if. Mo Nan needs to protect Su Liusha, and of course he has no objection to living in a room with Su Liusha. Moreover, with Su Liusha''s character, even if she is given a second room, he must have sneaked in through the window in the middle of the night! After Mo Nan stayed, he closed his eyes and entered the False God Realm. In the False God Realm, countless people were still discussing him, but he also quickly found out about the Tiance Mansion that the powerful men of the Moon God Clan had already arrived in the Martial Tribulation Realm. He quickly withdrew from the False God Realm. "Since you all want to come, then come and play in this monstrous demonic soil!" Mo Nan first arranged a few formations, and then took out the rings he had obtained from the corpses of powerful men such as Han Panshi. "This is an advanced storage ring. If you give it to someone else, you probably won''t be able to break through the restrictions on it!" Mo Nan took out a ring of the elders of the Moon God Clan, and carefully sensed it, but after a while, he knew what the above restrictions were like, and after spending another half an hour, he had successfully wiped the above restrictions went. Holding the ring and poking in with his consciousness, he was instantly shocked! Then he laughed out loud, showing a look of surprise! "I didn''t expect this elder to have so many good things! I earned it!" Inside the ring, there are four high-level spirit stone veins. These spirit stone veins are not ordinary spirit stones, but top-quality spirit stones. This kind of top-grade spirit stone is the most useful cultivation resource for true ancestor level cultivators. Moreover, a top-grade spirit stone vein is equal to 100 million spirit stones, and this is equivalent to 400 million spirit stones! "Huh? Is this ''Wuding Crescent Moon''?" Mo Nan''s move was not just as simple as sweeping in with his divine sense, but he just reached out and grabbed a white crescent moon the size of a palm from the ring. As soon as it was taken out, the whole room was filled with bursts of milky white light! Mo Nan immediately felt waves of warmth! "Wuding Yueya! Haha, what a treasure! More than a hundred, this time I''m rich!" Mo Nan knew that among the Moon God Clan, almost all of them were born without stepping on the ground, their feet would float in the air, but there were also people who were not listed, because of mixed blood, many children were born without suspended. Therefore, their Moon God Clan will use this Wuding Crescent Moon to cleanse the child''s marrow and exchange blood! You know, being able to be born levitating is almost a standard for being recognized as the Moon God Clan. If those cultivators with only one-quarter or eighth of the blood of the Moon God Clan can be born levitating and become the Moon God Clan, then their whole life will happen. significant change. What''s more, this kind of Wuding crescent moon is bought by the practitioners at a high price in the black market. Because many old immortals want to pry into how mysterious the Moon God Clan is. Even if it is an ordinary cultivator, as long as he integrates a Wuding Crescent, his speed will be a little faster. This is a fetish for cultivators to increase their speed! "Since I got it, it''s my chance!" Mo Nan laughed again. He guessed that the elders of the Moon God Clan brought out so many Wuding Crescent Moons specially because of the Tianwu Grand Competition. If there is a Tianjiao in the clan who has achieved a good record, he will be rewarded. However, these are not important anymore! Now it''s all Mo Nan''s! With such a treasure, Mo Nan almost despises some other pills, fairy artifacts, etc. in it! "This ring... the ring of the True Water Hermit Clan! The dignified patriarch, there should be a lot of good things!" Chapter 781 "It turned out to be the True Water Forbidden Technique to lock the ring!" Mo Nan carefully looked at the ring that originally belonged to the patriarch of the Zhenshui Yin Clan. It didn''t take long for him to see the blocking technique on the ring! If you come into contact with it for the first time, you will definitely think that it is an ordinary sealing technique. If you open it casually, the contents inside will even be shattered, or it will be directly blocked by the formation inside. "Unfortunately, it was me you met!" In his previous life, Mo Nangui was the emperor''s teacher. He practiced a lot of forbidden techniques belonging to the Yin clan of Zhenshui, and he even became very familiar with a big traitor of the Yin clan. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen him for a thousand years. He fell and died. Mo Nan probed in gently with his spiritual sense, the complex formation inside was very simple for him. "Spiritual consciousness shielding formation, spiritual consciousness strangulation formation, concealment formation... eh?" Mo Nan was exploring, when suddenly there was a bang in the sea of ??consciousness, and he was blasted to the head by a divine consciousness inside. This kind of consciousness has the power of the original owner of the ring, so its power is more than ten times stronger than ordinary attacks. All of a sudden, a huge sword light appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness! boom! This powerful sword glow instantly rose thousands of meters, as if it was going to smash Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness! snort! Mo Nan just flickered for a while, and then crushed him away with his divine sense! "For the patriarch''s spiritual sense, it''s a good thing I set up the formation early on, or else I would have let you tip off the news!" At the beginning, Mo Nan wanted to use these rings to lure those pursuers over, but now this divine sense can''t be wasted. After he shattered the sword glow of the Sea of ??Consciousness, he directly used the magic spell, grabbed this divine consciousness, and imprinted it on the second empty small ring. At critical times, he can still use one or two. Soon, Mo Nan opened the ring, and when he saw what was inside, he immediately frowned! There is nothing good in it! There are some messy things, and there are also a batch of extremely cold magic mushrooms with the characteristics of the real water hermit, and they can be sold for some money! However, there is really no real value! "Isn''t it? The dignified patriarch, so poor?" Mo Nan groaned in his heart, he never thought that the majestic leader of the True Water Hermit Clan would be a poor ghost, since there is nothing good, this ring has three layers inside and three layers outside, what is this for? He took a closer look, and all of a sudden, he saw some clues in the blackened spiritual fruit. "Old stuff! Haha, even using this kind of trick!" Mo Nan saw a bunch of spiritual fruits, but some of them were blackened, and there was a small golden ring embedded in one of the spiritual fruits. He immediately took it out and took a look, breaking the restriction in a short time. When he opened it, Mo Nan''s eyes instantly opened! "This is... Spiritual Cleansing Truth? No, it''s Refining God True Dew!" These god-refining dews are treasures that have been rare for thousands of years. Their main function is to refine gods. Generally speaking, many times when a cultivator is killed, his soul will overflow. Because of the involvement, the soul must be extremely weak. Even the soul will be wiped out on the spot. But if you use this refining dew, you can increase the strength of the primordial spirit, and add a layer of divine soul, not only to make the sea of ??consciousness stronger, but also to resist various formations, and even increase it by more than ten times when it is powerfully bombarded. "nice one--" Mo Nan knew that even a drop of Lian Shen Zhen Lu was expensive on weekdays, and most of the time there was no market for it, but now there are as many as a thousand drops in this ring. This time I really got rich! Afterwards, he saw a strange map inside the ring, on which were only written two ancient characters of "cause and effect". Mo Nan frowned and looked at it for a while, then put it away, this map must not be ordinary, if not, it would not be put away. He was overjoyed in his heart, and wanted to continue to open the rings that originally belonged to Han Panshi and those Tianjiao, but there were bursts of noises outside. "Brother Mo Nan! Are you there, Brother Mo Nan?" Xuan Qiyue''s crisp voice came in. Mo Nan put everything away first, walked out of the room, and saw Su Liusha practicing cross-legged in the small hall, he nodded in relief. "July, what do you need from me?" Mo Nan opened the door and found that there were still many practitioners outside. Xuan Qiyue smiled like a flower. She strongly asked Mo Nan to call her Qiyue before. Now that she heard it, she was very happy and said with a smile: "Brother Mo Nan, I will go to Wanbaoxu Market with Zhexing and the others, and you will go too Let''s see! Didn''t you say you want to buy something?" "Xiaoyue, is he the tall person you mentioned? I don''t know how tall he is, less than two meters!" Suddenly, a rebellious young man outside glanced at him coldly, and uttered a disdainful word from his mouth. Originally, he was sitting on a strange fairy artifact, his clothes were frilly, and his face was extremely handsome. When he spoke, there were streaks of empty yellow lights, showing his incomparably powerful cultivation! "Zhexing, what did you say?" Xuan Qiyue blamed her, her face was a little ugly, and then she said: "Brother Mo Nan, my cousin, he is very young, only fifteen years old this year! His words are a bit straight to you Don''t be offended!" "Hmph, why am I afraid of being offended by others?" Xuan Zhexing moved his body from the weird fairy weapon, and swayed his leg hanging in mid-air a few times, very comfortable, "I heard that you are the one who killed Tianzheng. The army saved my people..." When Mo Nan saw him asking, he smiled lightly and said, "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning!" "Hehe! You are not worth mentioning. Do you know that with your cultivation, it is easy for those primordial spirits of the Tianzheng Army to slip away? If you are not sure enough in the future, don''t make a move, so as not to hurt my clansman I''m very busy, I don''t have that much time to wipe your ass!" Xuan Zhexing snorted coldly. When the servants next to him heard this, they immediately began to compliment her. "With our Master Zhexing on the way, of course any Tianzheng army will fall! No one can escape!" "What are those Tianzheng troops? If it weren''t for our Young Master Zhexing who is in the breakthrough stage recently, he would have gone to the Tianwu Grand Competition a long time ago, and the one who won the first place in the end would be our Young Master Zhexing!" Xuan Zhexing raised his head proudly when he heard the words, showing his sharpness, and his eyes showed a trace of hostility: "I won''t be the first, but I still have confidence in the top 100! I am only fifteen years old this year, and when I am their age, they will never be able to He is my opponent! Just watch it for me, the next Tianwu Grand Competition...I will let all the people in the heavens know what a true genius is!" His divine sense is very arrogant and defiant: "A group of wastes, they will be two hundred years old before the true ancestor Jiuzhong, I am fifteen years old, and I am already the true ancestor first heaven! This heaven, it is time to be overthrown! God Jiao Brilliant is worth ten thousand lights, and I alone can be worth nine thousand lights! The remaining Tianjiao can also be called one thousand!" As soon as his arrogant words came out, a group of followers immediately cheered. Mo Nan''s eyes also sank, and he could see that Xuan Zhexing was powerful. This guy should be born with an unusual physique, and he also had a great opportunity to practice. He was only fifteen years old and he was the first level of the true ancestor. This kind of realm is indeed breaking thousands of arrogance! Let all the stars in the sky be eclipsed! Xuan Zhexing glanced at Mo Nan, and shook his head in disappointment: "One old man! Can you go?" Xuan Qiyue seemed to be used to his arrogance, but he was angry and didn''t refute anything. "Brother Mo Nan, you are bothered, let''s go together!" Mo Nan smiled, he had tried it when he was young and frivolous, and he didn''t mind anything. He went back and woke up Su Liusha, took her and went together. Xuan Qiyue had known for a long time that Mo Nan would bring Su Liusha with him, and when he saw it, he didn''t react except for a little disappointment. On the contrary, Xuan Zhexing saw it and snorted coldly, "Another oil bottle! This young master has to protect a group of backwards wherever he goes, so fucking tired!" Who is Su Liusha, how could he endure it, "You''re a brat, your hair hasn''t even grown! Protect your sister!" Xuan Zhexing frowned, glared fiercely, slapped the fairy artifact under the seat, and drifted away: "I''m just an ant, why should I have the same knowledge as you? In my eyes, you are a joke!" Su Liusha squeezed out a smile on purpose, and then stretched out two international hand gestures to express his greetings! A group of people soon arrived at the Wanbao Virtual Market. The excitement here is ten times more exaggerated than the night streets in big cities! "A rare treasure in the Sangpo sea area! Barter for something!" "The Caiyun army is about to launch an attack again! Do you have the immortal weapon to save your life? The killer weapon you got back from the battlefield where 90,000 cultivators fell! If you need it, please move to the top floor of this pavilion!" "The Devil''s Land Expedition Team! There are still three short! We ask people who are above the True Ancestor to explore and hunt for treasures under the abyss together! There is not much time left until the night of the full moon, and friends who are coming hurry up!" All kinds of shouting voices come and go! Mo Nan saw so many cultivators setting up stalls for business, and especially a high-rise building called Shangge, where the flow of people was particularly dense. His heart moved, and he also wanted to rent a stall to sell things. The steward of Shangshangge said indifferently: "A booth has 100,000 spirit stones a day! No bargaining! How many do you want?" One hundred thousand? Mo Nan didn''t expect it to be so expensive! "Brother Mo Nan, you also want to sell things? The stalls in Shangshang Pavilion are very expensive! You pay the fee now, and then you have to pay Tian Zhengjun a handling fee ranging from 1% to 10%! You You have to figure it out!" Xuan Qiyue reminded in a low voice. Mo Nan didn''t expect such a rule to exist, but he thought that the Tianzheng Army was protecting the city, so they should pay some fees! It''s just that the things he sells are not ordinary. If you give 100% of the fee, it will be a big loss! "What if we set up a stall outside?" Mo Nan pointed to the side of the road outside. "There is no money outside! There is no guarantee!" Xuan Qiyue laughed. Generally, cultivators go outside if they don¡¯t have any good things, just to see if anyone is interested in it! Mo Nan smiled, "It''s okay! I''ll just go outside!" The steward saw Mo Nan coming to ask a question and then left, he couldn''t help snorting: "Another poor man! He wants to enter my Shang Shang Pavilion to set up a stall if he has no money!" When Su Liusha heard this, he wanted to go back again. But Mo Nan stopped her all of a sudden, "It''s okay, we''ll just stand by the door! Don''t cause trouble!" Su Liusha looked at the side angrily, and said indignantly: "He sees people as inferior~ If he was in Huaxia, he would have been cold~" Mo Nan found a carpet, spread a piece of cloth, made a small magic circle, and used it as a stall! "Brother Mo Nan, do you have any good things? I really like Xili''s weird things, maybe I want to buy them too!" "Of course it''s a good thing!" Mo Nan smiled, and took out a ring... Chapter 782 Inside Mo Nan''s ring, there is nothing else but the thousand drops of the true dew of refining the gods! It''s just that this time, Mo Nan didn''t just sell a thousand drops of Refining God''s Essence for sale. He only took out a few dozen drops, but these few dozen drops were enough to cause a stir. "Brother Mo Nan, what''s in it?" Xuan Qiyue asked curiously, watching Mo Nan take out dozens of bottles at once, and they were all sealed. "You''ll know right away!" Mo Nan smiled at her, which actually made Xuan Qiyue blush. Su Liusha walked over with a smile, hooked Xuan Qiyue''s neck with one hand, and cast a wink at Xuan Qiyue, and said very ambiguously: "Brother Mo Nan calls every day~ I want to I was bent by you~ Otherwise, you can also call me my husband~ But you have to be the younger one, I am the older one, you know? Come~ call me sister!" Xuan Qiyue''s face turned red in an instant, even her ears were red, her eyes didn''t dare to look at Su Liusha at all. Su Liusha became more and more proud. She stretched out an index finger, gently pressed against Xuan Qiyue''s chin, gently raised it, and said teasingly: "Scream!" "I, I~I..." Xuan Qiyue blushed, turned around and ran away in embarrassment. Those Xuan family members who followed scolded a few words, and immediately chased after Xuan Qiyue, while Su Liusha froze in place, shaking his head in disappointment: "Mo Nan, your concubine is too shy! I have abandoned you, it seems that your happiness is far away!" "I''ll be happy if you don''t cause me any trouble!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he didn''t pay much attention. He opened one of the bottles, and suddenly, the aura inside filled the air. There was no need for Mo Nan to shout at all. The cultivators around suddenly froze, followed by a while. Surprised, they rushed over one after another. "What kind of breath is this? Ah... so comfortable! Fellow Daoist, what kind of treasure is there?" "This kind of breath, can''t it be the true dew of the refining god? Oh my god, it really looks like the true dew of the refining god!" "How is it possible! How can there be Lian Shen Zhen Lu in this small stall? Boss, tell me quickly! What is this thing of yours?" In just a few dozen breaths, a large group of cultivators were already surrounded. At a glance, there were at least five or six hundred people, and more and more cultivators were coming here. Fortunately, the place here is big enough. Mo Nan''s booth has a small formation, and these cultivators can see it, but they can''t take it away. "Everyone¡ªwhat I''m selling here is indeed Lian Shen Zhen Lu! A bottle is one drop, and here are sixty-six drops in total!" As soon as Mo Nan''s words came out, there was a commotion in the surrounding area. Refining the true dew of the gods, that is a treasure among treasures! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have believed that there were as many as sixty-six drops here! On weekdays, even a drop is hard to find! "It''s really the truth of refining the gods, hurry up! How much is it, I bought it!" "You guys, why are you going to inform the auction house and the patriarch that there is a refining dew here, hurry up!" Bang bang bang! For a while, many cultivators simply disregarded the prohibition of flying here, and let them fly into the air one after another, and went back to report. Mo Nan was not in a hurry, he knew that such a treasure was not affordable for ordinary casual practitioners, so he naturally had to wait for the big client to arrive. According to the price seen in the Great Void God Realm before, a drop of Refining God Realm can be worth a top-quality spirit stone vein, which means 100 million spirit stones. If he sells it in this Martial Tribulation Domain, the price will definitely be even higher! Because the cultivators here get a drop of refining dew, which is equivalent to an extra life! It didn''t take long for all the forces to arrive. Now at a glance, 40,000 to 50,000 people have been besieged in all directions, and this section of the street has been besieged to the point of being impenetrable. At the same time, the big buyers in the Shangshang Pavilion behind him also came out one after another, blocking the entrance of the Shangshang Pavilion. The steward who went to Shangge was gnashing his teeth angrily, but he couldn''t do it on the spot. "Shenzhen Zhenlu, one drop, one top-grade spirit stone vein! It can also be bartered!" Although Mo Nan said his request. As soon as the price came out, it stunned most of the cultivators. How many people can afford such an expensive treasure? "I want to see if it''s real Lian Shen Zhen Lu! Boy, if it''s a fake, you''ll have a hard time!" Suddenly, a burly middle-aged man strode out. He was more than two meters tall, with several big scars on his face, his eyes were unusually sharp, and there was a wave of domineering air between his actions, and the cultivators around him all stepped aside after seeing him. "It''s Fu Yi!" Everyone panicked! "Fu Yi, he''s here too!" "Is he the one who crawled out from the rift in the monstrous demonic soil? Oh my god - I finally saw him!" Then Fu Yi walked forward step by step, and under the crowd watching, he was about to inspect the goods face to face. Mo Nan didn''t feel disgusted, and immediately took out a bottle from it, and handed it to Fu Yi: "I hope you really know the goods!" Fu Yi held the bottle in his hand, swept away his consciousness, and took a deep breath, but all "true dew" would not evaporate so easily, so Mo Nan was not worried. "Okay¡ªit really is the refining dew! I want four drops!" Fu Yi was overjoyed, he never expected to meet such a good treasure. He handed over a ring, and there were four top-grade spirit stone veins in it! "Happy cooperation! Each of these four bottles contains one drop!" Mo Nan immediately concluded his first business deal. With the success of Fu Yi''s transaction, many patriarchs immediately became tempted. Even people like Fu Yi have taken action, so what are they waiting for? "I want a drop too!" "Give me two drops of Refining God Reveal¡ªbut, I can only barter, see what you need?" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s small stall became the most popular stall. Although many people can''t afford it at all, it is also exciting to see so many big families make a move. It didn''t take long at all, and Mo Nan''s more than 60 drops of Lian Shen Zhen Lu were sold out. Barter buyers are waiting for the last few remaining bottles! "I want all these bottles of Lao Tzu!" Suddenly, a steward from Shangshang Pavilion strode out. Mo Nan recognized this person, and he was the steward Lin who laughed at Mo Nanqiong before! He was a bit fat, and he had several followers behind him. After he came out of the room in a hurry, he immediately vacated a large space for everyone! "Wrap it up for me!" Steward Lin threw a ring on the table, looking rich and powerful! Mo Nan frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "It''s sold out!" "What''s sold out? Isn''t it seven bottles here? How dare you neglect the things we want to buy in the upper pavilion? You don''t want to live anymore?" Steward Lin''s face darkened. But at a glance, he knew that Mo Nan was a casual cultivator, and he just made a fortune! Mo Nan smiled lightly: "I''ve already sold these seven bottles, but I didn''t collect any money!" "Don''t fucking talk nonsense to me! I''ll give you three million more spirit stones per drop. Hurry up! Our pavilion master is back in a hurry! Don''t waste my time!" Steward Lin strode forward as he spoke, demanding Go get those refining gods. According to the price he gave, these seven drops of refining god dew made an extra 21 million spirit stones! This is a huge fortune! Even the faces of the seven barter buyers changed. They haven''t completed the transaction yet. If Mo Nan really wants to sell to Guanshi Lin, they can only admit that they are unlucky. Who made them have no spirit stones? Pulse too! "Not for sale!" Mo Nan glanced at the seven buyers and said, "Since I have agreed to them, of course I will sell them! No matter how much you pay, I will not sell it!" The seven buyers trembled when they heard this, and looked at Mo Nan with a little more reverence. If it was someone else, they would have sold it to Shangshangge immediately, not only making more money but also being able to make friends with Shangshangge. Kill two birds with one stone! "Damn¡ªyou''re a lousy cultivator, don''t you just want to raise the price? I''ve already discussed with the pavilion master, and I''ll give you 120 million at most. With these seven drops, you''ll earn an extra 140 million." Don''t worry, bring it!" Steward Lin acted with great arrogance! Su Liusha slapped the table: "I don''t like people throwing money at me the most! Ten billion a drop, do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, get out!" "You... You guys are against me when you go to the Shang Pavilion, you don''t want to live anymore!" Manager Lin was furious, and he clenched his fist on the spot. Judging by his posture, it was obvious that he had already prepared for it! The icy aura on his body permeated instantly, and the cultivators around immediately backed away when they saw it! The background of Shangshangge is not something that ordinary families can provoke! "I''m putting my words here today! I''m going to order these seven drops of God''s Refining Truth, who of you dare to buy them?" bang¡ª¡ª The entourage following Steward Lin is not simple at all! The aura of the realm on them permeated instantly, and they were all at the eighth or ninth level of the True Ancestor''s realm! Steward Lin roared angrily, "Get out!" All of a sudden, the faces of the seven barter buyers changed drastically, they all clasped their fists at Mo Nan, said no to buy, and retreated in a panic. "Now, these seven drops of refining dew are ours to go to the cabinet!" Chapter 783 Steward Lin is majestic and majestic, and with a single sentence, the other buyers are immediately repelled! All the cultivators around looked at him in unison, which made him look very proud! In fact, Guanshi Lin dared to be so arrogant in this Void Market of Thousands of Treasures that even some big families dared not offend them. It was not because he was afraid of Guanshi Lin who was the true ancestor Yaeong, but because he was afraid of going to the court. "Little brother! Just sell it to them!" Although the previous seven buyers walked aside, they still kindly reminded Mo Nan not to be impulsive. After all, now Mo Nan can''t just go to the cabinet with pride. "Little brother, hurry up and sell, don''t be impulsive! Shangshangge is near here, they didn''t come out to buy at first, but they come to buy by force at this time, not only for your Lian Shen Zhen Lu, but also for you The dozens of spirit stone veins you just sold! You must not fight!" Unexpectedly, Fu Yi, who hadn''t walked away, also sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan. Mo Nan was secretly grateful in his heart, these people were not related to him, and it was very good to be able to remind them. But with Mo Nan''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for him to bear it! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to put away the Lian Shen Zhen Lu one by one, his face was a little indifferent, and he said in a deep voice: "Since no one bought it! Then I won''t sell it!" "Boy! You took my money, how dare you not sell it! Someone¡ª¡ªremove his stall for me!" Steward Lin let out an angry roar, and stretched out his hand to point, and the few followers behind immediately made a move. bass! ! A follower held out a huge long knife in one hand! He didn''t care about Mo Nan''s life or death at all, just chopped off Mo Nan''s head with a knife! Taotao Daomang soared, emitting a bright light! Boom! ! When the knife fell, the booth in front of Mo Nan turned into fly ash! The sword light also cut straight at Mo Nan''s head! "court death!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, stretched out his right hand violently, grabbed the knife light that was coming at him with his bare hand, and stirred it casually! Boom! That sword light exploded with a bang! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The cultivators around obviously often encountered such a situation, they had already retreated a thousand meters away, and only Mo Nan and Lin Guanshi were left in the field! "Kill it!" Steward Lin was slightly startled, he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would shatter the light of the knife with his bare hands, and he gritted his teeth and started to order again. Those few attendants obviously did this kind of thing often, without any communication at all, their figures flickered, vitality surged in their hands, and spells burst out from the ground, twisting towards Mo Nan together. Mo Nan''s eyes flashed: "I am a person who always repays kindness and revenge!" Since you want to kill me! Then I will definitely not leave you alive! kill! Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and the whole earth suddenly lit up with red light. Then, these rays of light swayed over the earth, forming a strange blood-colored spell. If there were cultivators who had gone to the Tianwu Grand Competition before, they would have screamed out loud, because this bloody mantra is the opening of the Blood Feather Formation! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s eyes emitted bright rays of light, and the power of his eyes was also activated! He stretched out his hand to grab it in mid-air, and he sucked a leaf of blood feather into his palm. The formation of this blood feather seemed like a flying knife. "die!!" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he slapped the first follower who rushed over with his palm. The leaf''s blood feather directly penetrated the entourage''s forehead, and with an explosion, the entourage''s head exploded immediately. Boom! ! Even his primordial spirit didn''t have a chance to overflow, and was directly crushed by the blood feather! "What? Damn it! You dare to kill our superior, you are dead! Come on, come on¡ª" Steward Lin turned pale with shock. Mo Nan is the first level of the true ancestor, why did he kill him as soon as he made a move? His True Ancestor Jiuzhong''s followers. This Mo Nan is too scary! Because it is not far from Shangshang Pavilion, the cultivators inside have been paying attention to the situation here, and they rushed out after being yelled at by Manager Lin! "kill him!" "Damn bastard! You can''t make a deal, and you actually killed someone! Let''s go together, you don''t have to talk justice to this kind of person!" Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, more than a dozen entourages of the true ancestor realm rushed forward together! "Why not be afraid of a fight!" Mo Nan also beheaded a group of Tianjiao in the Tianwu Grand Competition before, but now facing these followers, how could he be afraid? He didn''t even need to take out the magic weapon, the scales on his hands spread out in a burst, swish swish swish, a leaf of blood feather appeared in his hands! kill! He turned around and rushed directly into the crowd of followers! Steward Lin was dumbfounded, he watched the bodies of the dozen or so attendants explode in mid-air. The blood rained all over the sky, and with so many followers, not even a soul escaped. The cultivators around also saw it as if they were struck by lightning. They thought that Mo Nan''s cultivation must have been crushed directly. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, almost half of the people who went to the court died! "No! You, you actually killed so many of us! You, you..." Steward Lin was already trembling all over. He has been rampant in Wanbaoxu City for so many years, and he has never encountered such a situation. Did this god-killing Mo Nan also come out of the monstrous demonic soil? This murderous aura is too heavy! Mo Nan smiled indifferently, these attendants are all imaginary realms, the original Youdu Tianjiao could kill any of these attendants, let alone him himself. "I keep you, not because I don''t dare to kill you, but because I want you to see, if you destroy my booth, I will dismantle you and put you on the court!" When Steward Lin heard this, his face changed suddenly. "No! The Moon Washing Sect is behind us in Shangge, you are dead! Your whole family is dead! Try dismantling it!" Mo Nan laughed, he didn''t care about the Moon Washing Sect at all, the Moon Washing School was nothing compared to Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan. Boom! Mo Nan jumped into the air, the light on his body flourished, and he stretched out his hand above the sky. Above the sky, a huge bloody palm immediately formed! The billowing breath pressed down from the sky! Everyone was shocked when they saw it, and they all backed away. "This ruthless man, is he really going to demolish the Shang Pavilion?" "Hmph! This time, going to the Shang Pavilion finally provoked some ruthless people! But...it''s a pity, once the Shang Shang Pavilion is demolished, it will definitely alarm the Xiyuezong!" Just in the middle of the discussion. Mo Nan clenched his fist, and above the sky, the huge palm also clenched his fist impressively, and then he punched hard into the resplendent Shangshang Pavilion! bang¡ª¡ª The huge Shangshang Pavilion is like a chicken and a dog! Clap! Boom! Immediately, the entire Shangshang Pavilion was shattered by this punch, and even the ground collapsed into a depth of more than ten meters! "Ah..." Steward Lin yelled out in pain, his body softened, the upper pavilion collapsed, no matter who was responsible, something must have happened to him, the steward. Even if he killed Mo Nan, he would be beheaded by the pavilion master in the end! Steward Lin sat on the ground and looked at the ruins in disbelief. Is this the magnificent Shangshang Pavilion? The cultivators around were also horrified when they saw it, and they looked at Mo Nan with shock and regret. This young man has revenge, but he offended the Xiyuezong in this monstrous demonic land, how can he live? At this moment, several powerful rays of light rushed directly from the sky. The huge force of coercion directly crushed it! When all the cultivators saw those rays of light and the white moon suit of the visitor, they all shouted out loudly: "The people from the Xiyue Sect are here!" Here, the Moon Washing Sect is not just as simple as the Great Sect, they also have a close relationship with the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army. Similarly, the Moon Washing Sect is also the main force against the rebels on the opposite side. Strength, prestige, and grace are all there, who dares to resist? Mo Nan also frowned, because he felt that the cultivation of the flying people was too terrifying. At the very least, there will be a sky-penetrating mirror nine layers, and even, there will be a realm of broken void. And even with his current cultivation base, even if he used all his strength, it would be impossible to kill a cultivator who was above the third level of the Tongtian Mirror. The powerful force of coercion fell down like an overwhelming force, and the cultivators in the entire Void City trembled, and one after another squeezed out the true energy barrier to resist. "Whoever demolishes me will go to the upper court!" Chapter 784 The people from the Moon Washing Sect are here! With a bang, the sound of the entire virtual city suddenly became quieter! In just a few short breaths, there was already no sound at all, and a needle could be heard! If you want to say which sect is the loudest in the entire Martial Tribulation Domain, it must be the Xiyue Sect! Over the years, while fighting against the rebels, they have crazily made war fortunes. The entire sect has skyrocketed at an uncontrollable speed. Take this Shangshang Pavilion as an example. How could it be possible for the merchant building to climb up to such a big backer as Xiyuezong! Among the several strong men who came over, the woman who is the leader has a hot body and is a typical sexy beauty. She was wearing a blue long gown, and her clothes were also revealing, which made many male cultivators fantasize about it for a while. Especially her sexy lips, which are plump and delicate, make people want to ravage them fiercely! After Mo Nan saw this sexy nun, he frowned slightly, because it was none other than Blue Rose who hadn''t seen him for a long time! When he was in the wasteland of time, Lan Meigui, the Saintess of Tangxin, Qianyuan Longwei and others were all loyal to him. Seeing her appearing now, it seems that she has a good relationship with Xiyuezong! And Lan Meigui was also startled when she saw Mo Nan. The last time she saw Mo Nan, Mo Nan still lost his eyes, and his cultivation base was not so high, and it was impossible for him to be tempered by Hong Yu. She was a little dazed all of a sudden! A male cultivator of the Moon Cleansing Sect standing beside Lan Meigui glanced coldly, and his eyes finally fell on the broken ruins of the Shangshang Pavilion. Although the cultivation level of the people who go to the upper court is not very good, it is always a source of income for Xiyuezong. Now it has been dismantled! "Rose Fairy! It''s him! It''s this little bastard who demolished our Shangshang Pavilion! He also killed our people! He set up a stall here to sell Lian Shen Zhen Lu, yes, it is Lian Shen Zhen Lu, and I have more I paid money to buy Qidiao, but who would have thought that this guy turned his face and refused to accept my ring after accepting it. He even killed people and demolished buildings! Fairy, you must avenge us!" Steward Lin stood up in surprise, he finally waited for the big backer to come over. This blue rose has a great relationship with Xiyuezong, and the person standing beside her is an inner sect disciple. If she makes a move, this Mo Nan will be directly crushed. Manager Lin was proud and relieved his hatred. He pointed at Mo Nan and shouted angrily: "Aren''t you crazy? Brat! You dare to move even when we go to the upper cabinet. You are really impatient! Kneel down !" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, it seemed that Manager Lin wanted him dead! How dare you distort the facts like this! When Lan Meigui saw Mo Nan''s action, she instantly felt the imprint of immortality from the depths of her soul. Her face changed drastically, she turned her face around, and sternly shouted at Steward Lin: "I think you are getting impatient! Kneel down!!" Steward Lin was startled, as if he had misheard, he looked at Blue Rose in a daze. Not only him, but even the bystanders beside him were shocked for a while. "Fairy Rose, you, have you made a mistake?" Steward Lin asked stammeringly. Lan Meigui stepped forward, stretched out her hand and slapped Steward Lin on the face. Snapped-- The slap was so loud that Guanshi Lin flew upside down, and landed directly in the ruins of the Shangshang Pavilion. All of a sudden, the dust was flying, and there was a commotion! what happened? All the cultivators looked at everything in shock. The Blue Rose from the Moon Cleansing Sect came and beat one of them? The teeth of Manager Lin''s mouth were almost shattered, and his jaw was crooked. Although he was in the realm of the true ancestor, he was nothing more than a child to Lan Meigui. If it weren''t for his good body training skills, Lan Meigui''s slap was enough to wipe him out. "Fairy Rose, what did the villain do wrong? Please make it clear!" Steward Lin was terrified and aggrieved. Could it be that Blue Rose is pursuing responsibility. However, in front of the enemy, shouldn''t Mo Nan be killed first? "I''ll make you kneel¡ª" Lan Meigui''s tone became cold again, and Ling Kong slapped her again. Bang¡ª¡ª This time, Guanshi Lin''s arm was directly broken by her, and with a snap, the whole arm fell to the ground! "I was wrong! I was wrong!" Steward Lin knelt down in horror, spitting blood from his mouth, and kept admitting his mistake. Lan Meigui gritted her silver teeth, as if she was relieved a little, and forced a smile on her face, she stepped forward lightly, saluted Mo Nan, and said, "Mr. Mo, my subordinates are ignorant! Don''t be offended! " Boom! What? Blue Rose wants to be so polite to Mo Nan? Mr. Mo? Even Blue Rose has to take the initiative to go up and salute! The cultivators around suddenly burst into excitement again! There were speculations about Mo Nan''s identity. After hearing that, Steward Lin stared at him, his eyes swelled up, as if he had been struck by lightning, and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. "What? He, he... Rose Fairy..." Steward Lin''s body trembled, and he finally realized that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have. God! how could this be? What is the origin of this brat? He was extremely remorseful in his heart, and he himself had scruples at the beginning, because at Mo Nan''s age, he could produce so many refining dews, could it be an ordinary person? But in the end, he was blinded by the benefits, because in the monstrous demonic soil, it is really very common to obtain the ring of a fallen powerful person. bang bang bang! Steward Lin began to kowtow, hitting the ground repeatedly, "Mr. Mo, please forgive me! Please forgive me! It''s the villain''s fault, please forgive me! We are all one family, please let me go!" " Mo Nan is not someone who is so easy to soften his heart. What if it wasn''t the blue rose that came, but someone else? Steward Lin wanted to kill him again and again, why should he let Steward Lin go? What kind of family are you talking about at this time! "As I said, I''ve always liked to repay kindness with kindness, and revenge with revenge¡ªespecially like to retaliate with an eye for an eye!" Before Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and slapped it, and with a bang, Guanshi Lin''s body was smashed to pieces! "Mr. Mo¡ªcalm down!" Lan Meigui hurried up and said after seeing Mo Nan''s murder. Hearing this address, Mo Nan couldn''t help but feel a thud in his heart. He was in the wasteland of time, except for Luo Xiye, he took everyone in, and these people wanted to call him "Master". The reason is very simple, he controls the life and death of all of them, similarly, he is also the benefactor who let them get out of trouble and escape from the sky. Some people called him "Master" and some called him "Young Master". After forming an alliance, everyone called him "Young Master"! But definitely not "Mr. Mo"! It seems that Blue Rose knows about the Tianwu Grand Competition! Indeed, at this moment, Blue Rose is also worried about gains and losses. Although she didn''t go to Youdu, the Tianwu Grand Competition was followed by the whole heaven. She also knew that Mo Nan was regarded as a young master, but she knew better that Mo Nan was the one who killed the Jiu Shaodi. Now, if she called Mo Nan "Young Master", would she directly implicate the entire Xiyue Sect? However, a word of address would not make Mo Nan do anything, he just snorted coldly: "I killed you people from the Moon Sect, what are you going to do?" "Look at what you said! These subordinates did not do their job effectively and offended you. I would also like to thank you for helping to clean up the house¡ªcome on, you guys, I will leave this place to you! I want to invite Mr. Mo to the Xiyue Sect Let''s get together!" Blue Rose said, and stretched out her hand to Mo Nan, motioning for Mo Nan to invite first. Mo Nan is of course aware of his special identity, and if he goes there, good or bad is uncertain! At this moment, Xuan Qiyue, Xuan Zhexing and others rushed out from the crowd, and they all looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Apparently they had been watching for a while too. "Brother Mo Nan, that''s the Moon Washing Sect. Hurry up and agree! I also really want to visit the Moon Washing Sect, can you take me with you?" Xuan Qiyue said pleasantly. Even Xuan Zhexing, who has always been proud, was a little moved. A sect like Xiyuezong is a place that a genius like him yearns for. Mo Nan glanced at Su Liusha again. He walked around the upper pavilion before and couldn''t find any treasure that could block the aura of the God-slaying Blade in Su Liusha''s body. Maybe he could go to Xiyuezong to try his luck. "All right--" Mo Nan agreed! When he ran for his life before, he ran away day and night, but now he felt as relaxed and comfortable as playing, because he was in the monstrous magic land. Even if more powerful beings come chasing and killing them, he will not be afraid anymore! Because he knew a great secret of the monstrous demon soil! Seeing that Mo Nan agreed, Lan Meigui had a burst of joy on her face. She first winked at the inner disciples beside her, and then took Mo Nan to wait and went directly to Xiyuezong... Chapter 785 "Finally saw the Moon Washing Sect!" In the distance, Xuan Qiyue, who was following Mo Nan, made a sound of excitement. In this long rift valley, there are three huge forces, two of which are the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army, and the rest is the Xiyuezong. The territory of the Washing Moon Sect is very wide, stretching for hundreds of miles on the edge of the monstrous Demonic Soil Great Rift Valley. If an ordinary person wants to walk from one end to the other, it will be difficult to complete the journey in a day and a night. Because of the baptism of war all year round, the Xiyuezong is not a green mountain and green water, but a burst of murderous aura. Many high-rise buildings are built like city walls, and the most seen place inside is also the martial arts field. Even if they simply flew over, they could see many disciples practicing at once! "Mr. Mo, let''s go down first!" Blue Rose greeted and landed directly on a mountain peak. There are quite a few trees on this mountain, but more of them are cold boulders. On many boulders there are several undissipated arrow shadows, which smashed half of the mountain to pieces. "These arrows were shot by the rebels on the opposite side, and they have no lethality here!" Lan Meigui said casually. But this is enough to shock everyone. What kind of divine power is it to be able to shoot directly onto this mountain from the opposite side through the Great Rift Valley? What kind of terrifying existence would it be if it confronted head-on? Mo Nan suddenly thought of King Youdu''s Myriad Desolation Splitting Air Arrow, which is an artifact that can easily kill the realm of proving the Dao! Set up a reception. Blue Rose found a chance to get along with Mo Nan alone. Seeing that there was no one around, she suddenly knelt down gently, and said in a deep voice: "Young Master! I have offended you just now, I hope you will forgive me!" Mo Nan naturally knew what she was talking about, and now her address has also been changed. "Is there any news about me?" Mo Nan didn''t make any response on this matter, but asked directly. Lan Meigui didn''t dare to stand up for a while. Her current cultivation base can directly crush Mo Nan, but Mo Nan controls her life and death, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Return to Shaozun! Jiu Shaodi has fallen!" , This matter has already spread throughout the entire heavenly realm. The Heavenly Emperor hasn''t spoken yet, but Concubine Long has already dispatched a powerful person. Now, people from the Tian Strategy Mansion and the Moon God Clan have arrived in the Demonic Land!" Mo Nan frowned, he didn''t expect it to be so fast! "But young master, don''t worry, this monstrous demonic land is full of divine consciousness shielding arrays, the terrain is complicated, and many places are forbidden areas that cannot be set foot. Even if they come, they will not be easily found these days !¡± Blue Rose continued. Mo Nan smiled, he naturally knew. Otherwise, how could he come here so stupidly. In order to prevent the sneak attack of the rebels on the opposite side, almost more than ordinary places here are forbidden areas. There are countless killing formations inside, and even those who have proved the Dao can feel a headache. Moreover, there is an even more terrifying Great Rift Valley, even if Mo Nan was an emperor teacher in his last life, he would not want to set foot there. Mo Nan asked her a lot of questions, and Blue Rose answered them seriously. "If you want to go to the opposite side, is there a way?" "Young Master, you... are also right. With the current situation, it is safer to face each other in the past!" Speaking of this, Lan Meigui was also silent for a while. If Mo Nan died, they would plant the curse of immortality India, but will be implicated. If it is serious, it will be buried with him, and if it is light, it will be a drop in cultivation! "At present, there is only... a dead end! That is to go across the Tiansuo Long Bridge and directly enter the fierce formation on the opposite side... But, it is better to stay where you are!" Mo Nan took a deep breath, and asked again: "Does your Xiyue Sect have a banished immortal?" "This... As far as I know, not. However, we have to ask our deputy suzerain first. He is in charge of all the treasures of Xiyuezong, and he should know it! Moreover, he must be very interested in the true dew of your refining god, Shao Zun. very interested!" Mo Nan thought about it and didn''t waste any more time. If there is a Banished Immortal Tai Sui, he can add a layer of protection to Su Liusha! "Then I will trouble you to introduce me!" Just at this time, there was a burst of laughter outside. A hearty and heroic voice came in, and people were shocked when they heard it, as if they were several times more energetic. "Hahaha! I heard that Rose has invited a distinguished guest... I don''t know who it is?" Lan Meigui''s face was also filled with joy, and she immediately smiled and said, "It''s the deputy suzerain of the Moon Washing Sect, and he''s here just as soon as I mentioned him! Mr. Mo, please¡ª" Mo Nan strode out, outside the main hall, Xuan Qiyue and Xuan Zhexing were waiting, but they arrived early. Seeing the majestic middle-aged man above the main hall, everyone was shocked! Lan Meigui stepped forward with a smile, "Cousin, why did you come here suddenly¡ªthis is my friend, Mr. Mo Nanmo!" Unexpectedly, Lan Meigui had such a relationship with the deputy suzerain. The face of the deputy suzerain is very easy to get close to. It''s the first time we meet, and it gives people a feeling of trust. His aura has a sharp side, but it''s not that sharp. Mo Nan glanced at the dharma wheel on the back of the suzerain, like a dazzling star, hanging behind the back, majestic and profound. Being able to produce such a round glow is already worthy of the title of "Tianjun". "Under Mo Nan, don''t take the liberty to disturb me today! I hope I didn''t disturb Tianjun!" "Hahaha! Sit down¡ªmy name is Dingxiao! The word Tianjun really deserves it! Since little fellow Mo Nan is a friend of Rose, he is also my friend of Dingxiao!" The two of them couldn''t speak a few words, and they already looked acquainted. Mo Nan knew that the other party didn''t have that much time to spare, so he came here either to inquire about his crimes, or because he was thinking that his true dew of refining the gods had come. Immediately, he took the initiative to talk about going to the cabinet. Ding Xiao sighed: "I have already investigated this matter clearly, and it has nothing to do with Fellow Daoist Mo Nan! But, having said that, it is our subordinates who have caused you to be unable to sell the remaining seven drops of Refining God Zhenlu, how about that?" ! I bought them all!" Saying that, Ding Xiao stretched out his hand, took out a ring and put it on the table. "Of course, if Fellow Daoist Mo doesn''t want to sell it, I won''t force it!" "Sell - of course it''s sold!" Mo Nan immediately started trading with Ding Xiao. Once the transaction is over, the relationship between the two parties will be even better. Xuan Qiyue and Xuan Zhexing stared straight at such a big deal, swallowing hard. "Uncle!" Lan Meigui said in a timely manner, and continued: "Mr. Mo is looking for the exiled immortal Taisui. Do we have any from the Xiyue Sect?" "Um?" Ding Xiao''s expression froze, and then he swept Mo Nan''s body a few times, and suddenly turned his head to look at Su Liusha, who had been silent all this time. It''s a secret, and finally looked back at Mo Nan suspiciously, and said in a deep voice: "We don''t have the banished immortal Taisui¡ªhowever, our Moon Sect has an artifact, which is the true treasure of our Sect! Not only can it cover up all the aura of cultivation, but it can also see the face of God through the veil of the sky..." "God''s breath!" Suddenly, Xuan Zhexing stood up, his eyes shining. Ding Xiao laughed, and said in a deep voice, "Yes¡ªit''s the breath of God! However, this is the treasure of our Moon Sect..." A sigh flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, and he clenched his fists, as if feeling a little heartbroken, "The breath of God is just a symbol to you Xiyuezong! Will the deputy suzerain sell it to me?" "Hahaha! The purchase and sale of divine artifacts has never happened in the entire heaven! Fellow Daoist Mo, that is a divine artifact!" Ding Xiao shook his head, unwilling to offer any price at all. Mo Nan smiled: "At this time and at that time, if there is peace and prosperity, no one will buy and sell artifacts! However, now that the enemy is facing you, shouldn''t your artifacts be of value?" He didn''t believe that if Ding Xiao had no intention of making a move, he would take the initiative to mention the artifact of Xiyuezong? Ding Xiao''s smiling face slowly sank, and suddenly his tone changed, even his title changed: "Ling Mou King...you can also want my God''s Breath, but I''m afraid you dare not agree to my conditions." !" Chapter 786 Spirit Eye King! As soon as the name came out, it seemed to be a taboo, and there was a bang, causing the entire hall to fall into a dead silence! Dingxiao, Blue Rose knows Mo Nan''s identity, but Xuan Qiyue and Xuan Zhexing don''t. They all looked at Mo Nan in astonishment, as if they were meeting Mo Nan for the first time. "Haha, the deputy suzerain, please don''t shout. If this name gets out, I will be hunted down!" Mo Nanyun smiled lightly. Ding Xiao also slapped his forehead, and said with a smile: "Haha, fellow Taoist Mo Nan, don''t take offense! I''ve been given a headache from the ''Spirit Eye King'' for the past few days, and I made a slip of the tongue. Slip of the tongue!" After hearing this, Xuan Qiyue and Xuan Zhexing smiled awkwardly, and looked at Mo Nan strangely, not knowing what to say for a while. Xuan Zhexing smiled: "Ding Xiao Tianjun, that Spirit Eye King killed the Nine Young Emperors, how could he appear here! Ahaha!" After hearing this, Blue Rose hurriedly helped to cover up. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, what is that thing on your back? Can you lend me a look?" Ding Xiao suddenly pointed to Mo Nan''s back. Mo Nan''s expression changed. His back was wrapped in a black cloth, which contained the nine-day scroll obtained from the Tianwu Grand Competition. This thing can''t store the ring, and it''s hard to put it into the real world, so he always carries it. "The deputy suzerain can take a look, but this is my ancestral property, and I will never trade it!" Mo Nan said, then took out the nine-day scroll and put it directly on the table, "Even if I show it to you You can''t open it either!" He was so generous because he thought that if Ding Xiao insisted, Mo Nan would have no room to resist. With a light shake of both hands, Ding Xiao stretched out his hand to open the cloth above, and there was a cylinder inside, after opening the lid, he gently took out the contents of the cylinder. Impressively, it is a nine-day scroll exuding bursts of divine luck! The material of this scroll is a bit like a piece of cloth, and when it is rolled up, it seems to be sealed by the most powerful seal in the world. Ding Xiao stretched out his hand to hold it, and the chair he was sitting on immediately shattered with a crack, and his cultivation also fluctuated for a while, then he gritted his teeth and pulled hard! Click! ! The entire nine-day scroll remained motionless! Bang¡ª¡ª The spiritual power on Ding Xiao''s body was emptied in an instant, and the Nine Heavens scroll fell back onto the table with a crackle! There was a bang in the entire hall, the ground began to crack, and the roof was shattered, as if the roof was shattered by divine power. Whoa! A large piece of debris fell from the roof, and the room was full of dust! However, all the people present were strong. Blue Rose reached out and grabbed all these things, crumpled them into a ball, and threw them into a corner. The entire hall was restored to its original state. "I told you, this thing is an ancestral thing, and others can''t take it!" Mo Nan smiled, and easily put the nine-day scroll back. Although he couldn''t open it himself and didn''t know what was inside the scroll, it was very easy for him to hold the scroll, and he felt that it only weighed two or three catties! It took Ding Xiao a long time to stabilize his fluctuating cultivation base. He turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "You made Mo Daoist laugh! If you want the God''s Breath of my Moon Cleansing Sect, It''s also possible... I need 800 drops of Refining God Zhenlu, 80 Wuding Crescent Moons, 40 Soul Demon Miasmas! And Tiance Fudo Seal!" When Mo Nan heard this, he clenched his fist! These things, any one of them is a sensational treasure, unexpectedly Ding Xiao said so much all at once. Moreover, these numbers are almost 80% of what he owns. But he doesn''t have the seals of Soul Demon Miasma and Tiance Fudo. However, as soon as the idea came here, he immediately understood. It must be that Ding Xiao found out what Mo Nan had obtained in the Tianwu Grand Competition through a special channel, because it was all the rings thrown by powerful people like the Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan. So, of course they know what''s in it! Since Ding Xiao is so sure, it means that in the ring he hasn''t opened yet, there must be the Sacred Soul Miasma and Tiance Fudo Seal. "Hehe, deputy suzerain, you''re too much of a lion to open your mouth! Just a Tiance immovable seal is almost equivalent to your God''s breath!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Business is up to you! I, Xiyuezong, never force it, but the breath of God can completely hide a person and change his face, just like the sound of a god''s breath, without traces, unpredictable! Even standing opposite I can''t help who you are! Of course it''s worth the price!" Ding Xiao said with a smile. Mo Nan clenched his fists and stood up immediately, "I don''t have that many things you said...I''ll answer you tomorrow!" Ding Xiao laughed, "Alright! You should think about it carefully, but you don''t have much time!" After finishing speaking, Ding Xiao strode away! The reason why Mo Nan had to wait for tomorrow was because he wanted to open the other rings to see what was inside. After briefly talking to Lan Meigui, Mo Nan went back to his room. After he arranged the formation, he frantically opened the ring, and sure enough, he found the Soul Miasma and Tiance Fudo Seal inside. "It seems that these old men are right!" Mo Nan sighed deeply again, since Ding Xiao knew that he had these things, wouldn''t Ding Xiao not be greedy for other treasures on his body? The breath of God is the treasure of the Moon Cleansing Sect, and Ding Xiao also exchanged it, I''m afraid... I hope it won''t be like what he said. Mo Nan untied a batch of rings, and he had already prepared what Ding Xiao wanted. It was only midnight, and he glanced at Su Liusha. She still revealed a faint God-slaying Blade during her cultivation. This God''s Breath might be more suitable for her. He walked out of the door and came outside Xuan Qiyue''s room. It was found that the luminous pearl in this room was still shining, and the windows were open, and the sound of excited conversation came from inside. "Brother Mo Nan is amazing, he is actually a rich man! It seems that he is the eldest son of a big family!" Xuan Qiyue said excitedly. Xuan Zhexing was also very happy: "I can''t see it, but at first glance, he is relying on the family''s capital. If I have such a big family, Xiyuezong will be more enthusiastic about me, but it''s nothing, no It''s money! I''m only fifteen years old this year, and when I grow up, the Xiyue Sect is nothing in front of me! Then Mo Nan doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes!" "I said you will die if you are less arrogant all day long? You are the best genius in the world!" Xuan Qiyue said dissatisfied. "What I''m talking about is the truth. I have cultivated to this level without any background. In the whole heaven, how many arrogances can be compared with me?" Xuan Zhexing''s words were even more disdainful. Mo Nan smiled, he had tried it before when he was young and frivolous, and deliberately made a sound as he thought about it. "Who?" Xuan Zhexing snorted, and flashed out of the window. "Mo Nan!" "Brother Mo Nan, why are you here?" Xuan Qiyue also rushed out and greeted Mo Nan with a smile. Seeing her petite and cute, Mo Nan couldn''t bear to smile. "I can''t sleep, so I''ll come and have a look¡ªby the way, I''ll tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" Xuan Qiyue was overjoyed. It was so late that Mo Nan came to look for her outside her room, her face flushed for a while, "Brother Zhexing, it''s too late! You''re going back soon! Brother Mo Nan and I''m talking about something!" "He just happened to be here¡ª" Mo Nan said with a serious face, "You guys, go back now! Go home and live a good life with the clansmen! This Moon Cleansing Sect doesn''t have anything to do with it!" "You, Brother Mo Nan, you... What do you mean? Is something wrong?" The smile on Xuan Qiyue''s face froze all of a sudden. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan wanted to drive her away! "Okay! Mo Nan, you ungrateful guy, you don''t know us now, do you?" Xuan Zhexing was furious, and he pulled Xuan Qiyue behind him with one hand, and said angrily: "Before you were taken in by no one, who took you in? Now that you have climbed to Xiyuezong, you don''t know us anymore? Is it disgusting?" Are we poor or do we despise us as a drag on you? Let me tell you, with your talent and ability, I can crush you within a year! Within three years, my wealth will be ten times that of yours. Why are you so arrogant! " Mo Nan closed his eyes helplessly, sometimes people have no strength, that''s how helpless they are! "Whatever you think, this place is not for you! The less you know, the better for you! Let''s go!" Chapter 787 Mo Nan''s ruthlessness chilled both Xuan Qiyue and Xuan Zhexing. Especially Xuan Qiyue, her tears were almost falling, her delicate red lips were trembling constantly, and at the same time she felt that she was very ridiculous. "I thought that Brother Mo Nan would treat us as friends no matter what kind of person he is... It seems that we are not good enough for you! I wish you all the best and soar into the sky!" Xuan Qiyue was almost weak all over, she didn''t want to believe it, but she saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears! Unexpectedly, her first impression was wrong, Mo Nan was not the kind of person she imagined at all. Xuan Zhexing gritted his teeth and widened his eyes, "You ungrateful guy! Today, my young master will teach you how to be a man!" Bang¡ª¡ª Xuan Zhexing was at the first stage of the True Ancestor, he stomped his feet angrily, the whole courtyard trembled, and a powerful light shot up into the sky, directly into the mid-air. With him as the center, a circular air wave rushed to the surroundings, slapping away like a giant wave! Boom! If the surrounding houses were not protected by powerful magic circles, these houses would have been directly blasted into powder! "Take Qiyue back! I don''t want to fight with you!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly and said in a low voice. "Bring your mother!" Xuan Zhexing stretched out his hand and pulled back, phantoms suddenly formed, and a dozen illusory golden shadows suddenly appeared behind him, and each of these shadows was bigger than one. At the end, the shadow was already tens of meters high. At a glance, it looked like a cast golden Buddha! "The Cang Lei Moves the Heavenly Fist!" Boom! The god of thunder is billowing, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the monstrous phantoms gather angrily, and the whole space is making a rattling sound. Xuan Zhexing''s power also soared angrily, and he punched Mo Nan! I saw Mo Nan stretch out his palm lightly, and he didn''t see any unnecessary movements, just a light catch! Boom! A dull voice resounded between the fists, and Xuan Qiyue, who was not far away from the shock, backed away. With one palm, Xuan Zhexing''s Cang Lei Dong Tian Fist was directly caught! "Don''t make trouble!" Mo Nan''s expression darkened. His mind is now full of matters with Xiyuezong. He has no time to pay attention to these two people who are messing around. It is impossible to explain the complicated situation in front of them to the two of them. "You are not my opponent! Let''s go!" "You...take me one more time!" Xuan Zhexing''s eyes almost spewed out anger. His punch was his proudest work. Usually, even a cultivator of the third level of the true ancestor would not want to take it hard. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan caught it so easily. To him who has always been proud, this is simply a huge insult! bass-- Xuan Zhexing grasped a black knife of anger at once. As soon as the knife came out, a beast soul rushed out of the knife and rushed to the sky. Roar! ! This roar immediately attracted some strong men near the mountain top. Even Lan Meigui came in person, but as soon as she arrived, she immediately reached out her hand to restrain the movements of the sect disciples, so that everyone would not interfere. Xuan Qiyue cried out: "Zhe Xing, don''t!" This black anger knife was obtained by Xuan Zhexing on a battlefield. Later, he used it to slay countless beasts, and finally slayed a 3,000-year-old lightning cloud-spraying beast, and then fused the beast soul. From now on, every time the sword is thrown, this beast soul will appear, and the power of the sword glow is naturally several times stronger! That''s why Xuan Qiyue was so nervous when she saw Xuan Zhexing take out the knife! bass-- Xuan Zhexing was not obedient at all, he jumped into the air, and slashed at Mo Nan''s arm with a single knife! "roll--" Mo Nan''s voice almost burst out from his teeth. Now that the people from the Moon Washing Sect are here, he can''t be merciful. Almost without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to copy it behind his back, and directly grabbed his Nine Heavens Scroll. The nine-day scroll that was one meter long was regarded as a long stick by him, and he swept it out! Boom! With a loud bang, a huge explosion force exploded. Xuan Zhexing''s whole body flew backwards, and the black angry knife in his hand broke with a "dang" sound! The beast soul above the sky also shattered with a bang. "ah¡­¡­" Xuan Zhexing swayed and landed on the ground. He looked at the broken knife in his hand in surprise, and then at the nine-day scroll in Mo Nan''s hand. However, the nine-day scroll was still wrapped in a black cloth. What kind of Xuan Zhe star was inside? Star doesn''t know at all. His face was distorted with heartache, this Mo Nan actually broke his magic weapon! "Mo Nan, you''re going too far!" Xuan Qiyue was also shocked, even if Mo Nan turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, it wouldn''t interrupt Xuan Zhexing''s magical soldiers! Xuan Zhexing''s face changed again and again, and finally threw the broken knife, and said coldly: "You are just relying on being older than me, practicing longer than me, and having the cultivation resources of the sect! Just wait , within three years, I will definitely suppress you!" After Xuan Zhexing finished speaking, he stepped into the air and left indignantly. Xuan Qiyue yelled twice, looked at Mo Nan in disappointment, wiped the tears from his eyes, and chased after him. Mo Nan just watched quietly, and didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay. He knew that it was safest for the two of them to leave. As for the misunderstanding, he didn''t care at all. "Mr. Mo, are you alright?" Blue Rose gently fell from the tall building, and let the two disciples chase after Xuan Qiyue. It was impossible for the two of them to go out without the guidance of the disciples of Xiyue Sect. . "fine!" Mo Nan shook his head, pointed to the Great Rift Valley outside, and said in a deep voice, "Is the Beacon Fire Tree in this direction?" "Yes!" Blue Rose greeted with some surprise. The Beacon God Tree is a very old name, because at one edge of the Great Rift Valley, there is a huge sacred tree that can withstand the bombardment of all laws of the world. Unexpectedly, the flame never went out, and it burned more and more intensely, illuminating dozens of miles around, and it is said that even the rebels on the opposite side could see it. As early as more than 800 years ago, this beacon fire tree was called the beacon tower. Blue Rose also fell into the wasteland of time and hasn''t changed the name for a long time. She also remembered that there was another name called the Beacon God Tree here, but how did Mo Nan know? What did he ask this for? She wanted to ask more questions, but Mo Nan stared blankly in that dark direction and stopped talking. Seeing this, Blue Rose had no choice but to give up! ... It was early the next morning. Deputy Sect Master Ding Xiao appeared, and for some unknown reason, there was an unconcealable anxiety on his face. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, are you ready for what I said?" "Deputy Suzerain, I have everything you mentioned, but in terms of quantity...not so much! I''ll use other things to make up for it!" Mo Nan knew that his Wuding Crescent Moon and Refining God Zhenlu were all top-grade treasures , it is impossible for him to give up 80% or 90% at once. "Okay! Let me see!" Ding Xiao just hesitated for a while, and then began to agree. Mo Nan was a little surprised at being so straightforward. He stored everything in the ring, and after unlocking the restriction, he asked Ding Xiao to check it with his spiritual sense. "I took out my things, I don''t know where your God''s breath is?" "Haha, look at my memory! Here it is!" Ding Xiao laughed, took out an old box, gently put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Mo Nan. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan opened it, he immediately felt a wave of divine power emanating from it. The legendary Breath of God turned out to be a mask! The mask was designed to be very eye-catching, even Mo Nan, who never cared about the appearance, couldn''t help shouting: "Okay!" This God''s Breath mask is so beautiful! He gently picked up the mask, and immediately felt the surging divine power inside. This kind of divine power cannot be imitated by a certain craftsman. Ding Xiao also looked at the items that were called for exchange. The previous batch of items were all consumables, but that day Ce Fuyin was an artifact-level item, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Okay! I am very satisfied, we cooperate joy!" There is no objection from both parties, and the transaction will begin immediately! Ding Xiao asked with a smile: "With the breath of God, you can live in peace, fellow Taoist Mo Nan." "This God''s Breath is not for me!" Mo Nan smiled, called Su Liusha over, reached out and handed the God''s Breath to Su Liusha, "Put it on! Don''t take it off from now on!" When Ding Xiao and Lan Meigui saw each other, they both widened their eyes. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan didn''t use the Breath of God. Lan Meigui became a little anxious, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, you know your current situation! You should wear this mask to cover up your breath, otherwise they will definitely find you within a day or two! There is a big crack in front of you!" Gu, you have no way out!" Mo Nan laughed, and suddenly stood up: "I''m waiting for them!" Chapter 788 After Mo Nan handed over the Breath of God to Su Liusha, he didn''t let it go! He also wanted to teach Su Liusha how to wear the Breath of God, because it was a divine tool, and it wouldn''t work just by wearing it casually! "I want you to put it on, and others will never be able to take it off, otherwise, many people will covet this artifact!" As an emperor teacher, Mo Nan naturally knew how to make the breath of God impossible to take off. Su Liusha held the God''s Breath tossed and turned in surprise, it didn''t look like he couldn''t get it off, and he couldn''t help but wondered: "What if I can''t get it off? Can I just bury this stunning face of my old lady~ Besides, when you have sex with me, don''t you want to look at my face?" She touched her face very narcissistically, the seductive posture really made people daydream, her fingers suddenly hurt, and she said exaggeratedly: "Ah, it hurts... Sure enough, roses have thorns, even myself. To be pierced~" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pushed her head, causing her to stagger, "Be serious!" "How can I be dishonest? You''re going to die. Give me so much effort. If the two treasures in front of me are not big enough, and the center of gravity is here, you will be pushed down~" Su Liusha gave Mo Nan a disgusted look, and stretched out his palms to support the round body in front of him, "Ah...it''s a waste, who will eat you?" Mo Nan shook his head. He cast out the magic spell and hit the breath of God directly. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Liusha''s hand. With a light turn, the blood in her hand was drawn out. dripped on that mask. Su Liusha was caught off guard by him, and his face turned red for a while, almost dripping water, "I''m going to die~ I thought you really wanted to eat it, it scared me to death~" "Put it on! From now on, no one will be able to take it off except you yourself! Don''t move around, I managed to make a sacrifice!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Su Liusha''s tender body trembled, and when Mo Nan was holding the mask, he suddenly rushed over, hooked Mo Nan''s neck with both hands, and moved his face directly closer to Mo Nan, preventing Mo Nan from having any Before he could react, he took a deep breath towards Mo Nan. A feeling like an electric current spread throughout the whole body in an instant! Su Liusha''s head was buzzing. Although she had always been so dirty, she had never tried such a move. To be precise, this was her first kiss! I don''t know where she learned the technique, but that *slid into Mo Nan''s mouth all at once... Well¡­¡­ Mo Nan''s eyes were also wide open, and his mouth just felt bursts of tenderness, this enchanting Su Liusha, she is simply the reincarnation of a vixen, and at the moment of kissing, she actually let out bursts of "wow!" "The voice instantly awakens the animal nature in the human body. Moreover, because Mo Nan was thrown down and sat on the ground in that posture, Su Liusha''s tall body rode directly onto his upper body, and the roundness and fullness of her chest almost fixed Mo Nan''s neck and chin. Mo Nan''s entire company was buried in it! The breath of God in Mo Nan''s hand suddenly became chaotic, and he was about to be disrupted by the priest. A protective wall in his body was forced out, and Su Liusha was about to be forced out, but if this was the case, Su Liusha might Injuried. "ah¡­¡­" At this moment, Su Liusha raised his head almost as if he was suffocated, his eyes were already dripping with tears, and he suddenly said to Mo Nan, "Thank you for being so kind to me ~ help me put it on!" After finishing speaking, she gently raised her beautiful and fair face in that kneeling posture. Her eyes were closed, and two lines of tears flowed from around the corners of her eyes, which was so beautiful that it was suffocating. As if, she is the purest white rose in the troubled times! Mo Nan gave Su Liusha a weird look. Su Liusha had always talked about it before, but he had never tried anything like today, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He sighed in his heart, and then deeply Su Liusha put on the breath of God. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the breath of God was put on, Su Liusha''s entire face was covered. Her body was also flowed in by the magical power of the artifact, and her whole body became extremely sacred. But in the imagination, there is no vision of the birth of the artifact, but her body seems to be flickering. After a while, she returned to normal! At this time, Su Liusha stood up slowly, and suddenly touched her mouth, she was shocked and said, "Huh? My mouth is exposed? The mask is completely sealed...how is this?" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing: "This mask can change its shape, it''s just a small function!" "Oh, I''m going to die. I thought it was impossible to show my mouth, so I kissed you boldly~ It''s a shame!" Su Liusha stroked his mask for a while, as if to see what shape it was. . Mo Nan wiped his lips, this Su Liusha didn''t know how much saliva drool on his lips. When Su Liusha saw this thing, he smiled, and came over in a coquettish manner, "What? Are you still not satisfied? Then let''s do it again~ Don''t be shy~ What are you hiding? Are you afraid that the girl Mu Xuanyin will know? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make my belly bigger, I won''t tell her, don''t worry! It''s a pity, I didn''t put it on...Why are you shy, come here quickly! His little tongue wants Going around in your place, drawing small circles~" Mo Nan grabbed Su Liusha''s wrists with one hand, but she kept stretching her head over to kiss Mo Nan. Just at this time. bang bang bang¡ª Outside the yard, there was a sudden loud noise. The people from Xiyue Sect fell directly from the sky, there were nearly a hundred of them! The one who took the lead was the deputy suzerain Ding Xiao who had traded with Mo Nan before, and Lan Meigui stood beside him with a pale face, constantly winking at Mo Nan. "Mo Nan¡ªyou are so brave, you actually fooled me with fake things! The truth of refining the gods is fake, and even the imprint of Tiance Fudo is fake!" Ding Xiao let out an angry roar, and the powerful coercive force on his body was directly pressed out. Immediately, a piece of light intersected in the sky, forming a stage of defensive cage in the entire ten-mile radius. The monstrous coercive force also came down, and the powerful consciousness directly locked on Mo Nan! "Deputy Sect Master, what do you mean by that?" Mo Nan''s expression darkened, he knew that what was coming, was coming after all! Seeing this scene, Su Liusha stopped her movements, and looked around vigilantly, and the "Da Tu Shen Jue" she practiced also started to work. "Hmph! What do you mean? It''s in vain for me to trust you so much, you fooled us! All you gave me were fakes, and this transaction will be considered as cancelled! Return our God''s Breath, and at the same time we have to pay for it! Our loss!" Ding Xiao turned his head and glanced at Lan Meigui, and continued: "It seems that for the sake of Meigui, you only need to take out all the rings on your body, including the Nine Heavens God behind you of course! I can stop pursuing it. If you are stubborn It doesn''t work... I don''t mind arresting you and giving it to the Tiance Mansion! I believe that the bounty will be no worse than what you have on you!" Mo Nan laughed, his eyes began to glow with the power of stars, and suddenly a leaf of red feathers began to float around his body, and he said in a deep voice: "Ding Xiao, if you want to be greedy for my things, why use this?" What an excuse! It''s better to be a villain than a hypocrite like you!" "Haha! Are you going to attack our Moon Sect? Our Moon Sect has been in the sky for thousands of years, and you are a mere escaped criminal. Why do you make terms with me? If you want to die - I will fulfill you! " Ding Xiao waved his hand and pointed at Mo Nan, and the cultivators around him exploded one by one as if they were ordered by heaven, and powerful forces soared into the sky. Roar-- Rolling power, intertwined together, dyed the entire sky colorful! In the sky, thunder and lightning are beating wildly, as if the rules of heaven and earth here have fallen into chaos! "Mo Nan, are you surrendering or not?" Ding Xiao stood in the distance, his body was radiant, his long hair moved without wind, and his compelling aura became even more majestic. "I have never surrendered in my life!" Mo Nan protected Su Liusha by his side. With a slow stretch of his hand, the scales covered his upper body. This time, even his lower body had a faint shadow of scales. The blood-eyed battle gun slowly appeared from his hand, and his eyes also revealed a little bit of brilliance! "Do you think you can kill the Nine Young Emperors, and you can be rampant in our Xiyue Sect? Dreaming¡ª¡ª" Ding Xiao stretched out his hand to slap the mid-air, and the void exploded immediately, billowing red flames burned into the air, his voice in the air shook the heaven and the earth, just like the law of heaven, and strange voices blasted to the sky. bang¡ª¡ª Above the huge sky, a huge crescent moon unexpectedly appeared! The bright and clear crescent moon was tens of thousands of meters in size, emitting a snow-white light, shining into every corner of the earth. These cultivators of the Moon Cleansing Sect felt the beams of moonlight, and they laughed wildly, and the aura around them suddenly rose sharply. "The power of washing the moon?" Mo Nan frowned suddenly, this kind of power is a very ancient blessing ability. The most common ones are the blessing effects of magic sounds and war drums. Unexpectedly, Ding Xiao was able to sacrifice such a strange half moon. However, he immediately pointed at the Bloody Eye War Spear: "I''m not afraid even of the Moon God of the Moon God Race, but I''m afraid of your mere power to cleanse the moon?" "Take¡ª" bang bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the cultivators of the Moon Cleansing Sect from around rushed over angrily! Their cultivation bases are very strong, and they have already stepped into the realm of reaching the sky. Even if Mo Nan can kill the peak true ancestor like the Nine Young Emperors, it is still impossible for Mo Nan to defeat the Heaven-reaching Realm! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slammed the spear down on the ground! At a distance of 30 meters around him, a large formation of red feathers suddenly rose! Together with this big formation, he was immediately enveloped in it, and the cultivators outside shot and landed on the big red feather formation when they saw this. Boom! ! With just one attack, Mo Nan''s body shook for a while! "Hahaha, King of Spirit Eyes, even if you are peerless, you must bow your head in my Moon Cleansing Sect!" Ding Xiao hasn''t made a move yet, but he has already measured Mo Nan''s strength. He didn''t alarm the suzerain this time, and the number of people he brought out is limited, but every cultivator is in the realm of reaching the sky and can completely crush Mo Nan. South. With such a combination, it''s not easy to catch Mo Nan alive? Seeing this, Lan Meigui''s delicate body trembled, but she still didn''t say a single word. "Borrowing your words, how can I, a peerless genius, stay in your Moon Cleansing Sect without any backup!" The blood-eyed battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand hit the ground hard again! Bang¡ª¡ª On the ground, the ground was directly shattered, revealing tree roots extending from nowhere! Mo Nan grabbed the tree root with one hand and pulled it away! He seemed to be talking to an old friend for many years: "Thousands of years ago, I shot you to survive! Now, it''s time for you to repay your favor¡ª" He slapped his palm on his forehead, drawing out a few drops of blood, which turned into a weird totem shape, and slapped that tree root! "Sacred Beacon Tree¡ªListen to my orders!!" Chapter 789 Boom! Boom! ! Like the sound of war drums on an ancient battlefield, it came from under the earth! The entire land of Xiyuezong trembled intermittently. This terrifying trembling was caused by the shattering of the earth''s core, so the group of powerful men who were bombarding the Hongyu formation were startled and stopped one after another. He raised his hand and looked towards the ground strangely. Ding Xiao''s complexion also changed, and his spiritual consciousness immediately swept towards the ground, but the ground of Xiyuezong was not only built with holy wall fire rocks, but also arranged with arrays of formations, and because of this It is the edge of the Great Rift Valley, and it is impossible to sweep the spiritual consciousness into it. "Where do ghosts dare to haunt my Xiyuezong?!" Ding Xiao yelled angrily, his cultivation was extremely terrifying, and his celestial power was infinite. Naturally, he was able to drink away many evil spirits, and the group of demons were hard to get close to. What''s more, his drink was filled with the wrath of the Heavenly Monarch, even the master of Xiyuezong The powerful man was also shocked by the sound of shouting, and suddenly felt a sea of ??blood and corpses, full of murderous intent, surging forward. "Evil monsters, retreat quickly!" bang¡ª¡ª Ding Xiao let out a long cry, and actually spit out an ancient big character. This big character was more than ten meters big, and it was the word "Town". The light was shining, and it hit the ground fiercely, and it sank immediately. go down. "Hahaha! The power of the little heavenly monarch, you want to suppress my Ten Thousand Years Divine Tree?" Seeing this, Mo Nan let out a long cry, and stretched out his hand to pull on the ground, a tree root like a qiu dragon burst out of the ground, and one of the roots rolled directly onto Mo Nan''s arm. Under this volume, bursts of flames erupted all over his body. These flames are exactly the flames that are now called "beacon towers" by thousands of cultivators. A gloomy light suddenly flashed across Ding Xiao''s eyes, and he didn''t let the other powerful men do anything. As soon as the rolling strangling force in his hand came out, the monstrous yellow light shot up into the sky, burning half of the sky. Above the sky, it suddenly roared down again, fiercely blasting towards Mo Nan''s big red feather formation. A fierce blow! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s red feather array suddenly made a loud noise, and the spells around it suddenly dispersed, and the entire array immediately lost its blood-red color and was on the verge of collapsing. With Mo Nan''s current cultivation base, he can be proud of being able to withstand Ding Xiao''s fierce blow! "King of the Spirit Eyes, you are indeed the number one pride in the heavens, but unfortunately you are against me, the Moon Washing Sect, and there is only one end, that is-death!" Ding Xiao did not expect that Mo Nan''s Red Feather Formation was so powerful that it could Resisting his blow, I couldn''t help sighing, but, the next time I make a move, Mo Nan will definitely die! Mo Nan''s body also trembled for a while, he knew that as long as the formation was broken, it would be a very simple matter for Ding Xiao to kill him. Moreover, it is impossible for his red feather formation to block any blow. But his eyes became brighter and brighter. He glanced at the tree roots wrapped around his arms, and suddenly he was full of pride, and his voice was panicked, and it was heard dozens of miles away: "From today onwards, there will be no Moon Cleansing Sect in the Heaven Realm¡ª" Beacon Fire Sacred Tree, get up! ! bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the ground cracked open, and a huge beard tree root intertwined on the ground, like pieces of incomparably strong muscles of giant spirits, emitting a primitive color! Bang bang bang! The ground shattered, and the roots of the trees rushed tens of meters high in an instant. Those horned dragon beards were like terrifying murderous weapons, and they rolled directly to the surroundings, invincible and invincible! The powerful practitioners of the Moon Cleansing Sect were all taken aback, and jumped back immediately. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª They were already hundreds of meters away in a flash, but they only went a few hundred meters, and the ground under their feet was also cracked like crazy! "What? There''s more?" Ding Xiao was also startled, and stretched out his hand to chop out a powerful blade light. Boom! Those furious beards didn''t hurt at all, but seemed to be irritated, and the long beards like willow branches directly stabbed Ding Xiao. Bang¡ª¡ª Ding Xiao''s body exploded with a bang, he was directly sent flying by the powerful force, his body was shaking, and he stood in mid-air a thousand meters away. Surprised, he took out an ancient defensive mirror on his chest, which was actually broken. If it weren''t for this sacred artifact, his body would have been penetrated by the willow-like beard! "Damn it - is this really the manifestation of the beacon fire tree? Get back!" Ding Xiao was also decisive, and immediately started to retreat with a loud shout! The other powerful men who came to besiege and kill Mo Nan were also extremely surprised. In just a short breath, the entire compound was surrounded by tree roots tens of meters high. Naturally, they did not dare to see such a terrifying scene. Recklessly. At this moment, Mo Nan was standing on the tumbling tree roots, as if he was stepping on several horned dragons. His fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on his neck were bulging. The loud voice was heard again. out: "Dragon''s beard shatters thousands of feet! Get up¡ª" Bang bang bang! Terrifying roaring sounds resounded from every corner of the earth. Above the sky, the black wind and clouds were churning, covering half of the sky in an instant. A long rift valley, almost all the cultivators were shocked. "What''s going on? There''s a vision in the sky. Could it be that the powerful man on the other side is about to attack?" "How does this breath seem to be born from a god? It is coming from the direction of Xiyuezong. Could it be that some god from Xiyuezong was born?" In the same way, even the rebels on the other side felt this terrifying power, and they all speculated whether the Tianzheng army on the other side was about to attack! When Xiyuezong, Tianzheng Army, Tianshoujun, and powerful casual cultivators all rushed towards the land of Xiyuezong, they stopped flying. Everyone was surprised to see the terrifying scene in front of them! "My God¡ªwhat the hell is going on here?" I saw that the Xiyue Sect, which had stood for thousands of years, was being crazily smashed to pieces! Towering ancient buildings, tall and dangerous peaks, huge squares, or city walls used for defense, etc., were crazily shredded by monster-like tree roots. bang bang bang¡ª The ancient building was shattered directly, and the roots of the beard tree rose angrily, directly rising to a height of thousands of meters. The city wall also collapsed suddenly, the ground was torn apart, and the huge beard tree roots were like crazy pythons, raging wildly, and some cultivators who couldn''t escape were smashed to pieces immediately! The beautiful, white and huge square was also smashed into pieces, and a large number of tree roots shot up into the sky! This terrifying scene is expanding crazily at an incredible speed! One thousand meters, ten thousand meters, fifty thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters... Rumble¡ª¡ª Even the Sword Forging Mountain of the Washing Moon Sect, the place of ancestral worship, the main hall of the lord, the cultivation forest, etc., were all crushed... Bang bang bang! Countless disciples of the Moon Washing Sect were terrified and terrified! "Ah... help..." "Master, save me, don''t leave, come back... ah!" "Don''t resist, let''s go¡ªthat''s Shenshu going crazy, let''s go!" The densely packed disciples were scared out of their wits. Have they ever seen such a terrifying scene? Moreover, they have always bullied others and suppressed other forces. How could such a disaster suddenly befall them? "Oh my god - our cultivation spirit pool is also broken, the sect''s luck that has been raised for three thousand years...ah, don''t..." Ding Xiao flew out in embarrassment for two or thirty miles, and suddenly found that the "Moon Cleansing Great Luck" of the Washing Moon Sect had been directly blasted away, and he was so heartbroken that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Spirit Eye King, Spirit Eye King... I am at odds with you!" The terrifying beacon tree roots are still exploding crazily. On the edge of the Great Rift Valley, countless gravels have been crushed and collapsed one after another, falling into the vast abyss. Where the rebels are. And the other three directions are also incomparably crazy, just dozens of breaths can smash the distance of a thousand meters. Even in the distant Myriad Treasures Void City, countless cultivators were shocked. They jumped into the sky one by one, watching this scene in surprise. Although they were far away from the Moon Washing Sect, more than half of them started to run for their lives. The huge sacred tree is like a terrifying smashing machine, smashing everything in the world! Even, amidst the roaring sound, some cultivators heard the crazy Sanskrit sound from the sacred tree. This night was not only for the Xiyuezong, but also the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army, etc. They were all terrified and tormented. Until early the next morning! A ray of sunlight shone from the sky, lightly dispersing the mist that strangled the consciousness on the sacred tree! After hiding all night, the exhausted cultivators finally saw the whole terrifying scene clearly! This is a whole forest! Overnight, the horned dragon root of the Beacon Fire Sacred Tree broke through the ground, tall and tall in front of it, but its area extended for a hundred miles... The Moon Cleansing Sect who moved the Heaven Realm had already been turned into ashes in this terrifying crush, and ceased to exist! "This this¡­¡­" Ding Xiao stood in mid-air, staring blankly at the endless forest of horned dragon roots, his pale face was uglier than that of the dead man! He seemed to have aged hundreds of years overnight, his temples were already grey, his eyes were sunken, revealing traces of indelible gloom. Following that, waves of anger burned from his heart! "Spirit Eye King...I''m going to kill you!!" Chapter 790 Faced with the roots of the sacred tree that appeared overnight, all the cultivators were extremely shocked! The dense crowd of cultivators all looked at the hundred-mile-long root and hair forest from afar. In such a situation, not many people dared to approach it! "It''s the Beacon God Tree¡ªI didn''t expect it to be a God Tree, but why did it become so crazy overnight?" "Don''t you know yet? I heard that the King of Spirit Eyes is inside... Hmph, is there a second person in the entire heaven who dares to call himself the King of Spirit Eyes?" Many cultivators discussed it one after another, and the news spread like wildfire, spreading across half of the monstrous demon land in a short period of time. The Tianzheng Army, the commander of the Tianshou Army did not take much action, but let these monks stay where they are. Since their main duty is to guard this place, of course the overall situation is the most important. But when Xiyuezong learned that the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army had not moved, Ding Xiao became furious. "Damn it! You keep claiming that you are allies of life and death with me, the Moon Washing Sect, and now my Moon Washing School is facing a catastrophe, but you are standing by!" Ding Xiao yelled. But the commanders of the two armies responded coldly: "Now the enemy and us are not clear, our army needs to think long-term!" Ding Xiao was so angry that he vomited blood. Of course he knew why the two armies did not move. The reason was very simple. The strength of their Xiyuezong was obvious to all, but the entire Xiyuezong was destroyed in just one night. Is it easy to mess with? The two armies must have a battle where the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind! Moreover, the two armies also knew that people from the Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan were here, so they would naturally go in and hunt down Mo Nan. When the time is right, they will show up soon! Anyway, here, even in the Tiance Mansion, the people of the Moon God Clan are not as powerful as their two armies! "The spirit eye criminal is really inside?" Han Yilei from Tiance Mansion had already appeared outside the Roots Forest. He has a burly figure, with a life wheel rolling behind him, and there are streaks of purple thunder and lightning. He is also the capable and beloved general of the strategist Han Yezhou, he, the dead Han Panshi and another powerful man synthesized the three "Pillars of Heaven" in the strategist mansion! It means that the three of them are the ones supporting the entire Tiance Mansion! Now that Han Panshi is dead, it is only natural for Han Yilei, the eldest brother, to come and take revenge! "Hui Tianjun, according to our information, the whereabouts of the Lingmo was revealed last night in the Moon Washing Sect. This scene happened after the battle with Ding Xiao, the deputy lord of the Moon Washing Sect. It is still unclear where the Lingou is. But no one saw him coming out!" a Tiance disciple replied in a deep voice. Hearing this, the Elder of the Moon God Clan who stood beside gritted his teeth, and said coldly: "It must be the spirit eye criminal, this beast has a lot of magic skills, and few people can get this thing out except him! Lei Tianjun, let''s rush in and kill that beast!" The elders of the Zhenshui Yin clan were a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Beware of fraud! The Xiyue Sect was wiped out overnight, we have to guard against it!" Han Yilei snorted coldly, and suddenly said: "Simple - let the people from Xiyuezong lead the way!" Not long after, Ding Xiao was invited over. As soon as the two sides talked about this matter, Ding Xiao of course agreed. He hated Mo Nan to death now, so it would be best if he had the power to go in together! "Okay¡ªthen I''ll lead the way!" After Ding Xiao finished speaking, he was the first to step into the root forest. The moment he stepped in, his body trembled slightly, as if countless pairs of eyes were watching him, and his every move would be discovered! His consciousness swept around, but he didn''t find any peeping people, so he continued to step in! boom! As if they had stepped directly into a certain natural barrier, Han Yilei and the others behind were also bold people with high skills, so they stepped in together without asking too many questions! They are all big races and big forces, so they are naturally surrounded by a group of cultivators when they go in and out. As soon as they entered, a large number of cultivators followed one after another. At a glance, there were as many as 70,000 to 80,000 people, densely packed! These people all flew to the top of the thousand-meter-high Genxu, and Yukong followed! As they went deeper, the cultivators outside were all commotions. "This time the spirit eyes are dead, there are so many powerful beings, none of them can be resisted by the first level of his true ancestor!" "That''s right - he killed the Nine Young Emperors, of course he is doomed to die! The other end is the Great Rift Valley, and there is nowhere to hide the spirit eyes! It''s just a pity, such a proud man is about to fall - hehe, I It¡¯s worth going in to have a look, even if it¡¯s from a distance!¡± Some cultivators with ulterior motives glanced at each other and saw that there was a big race in front of them, so they naturally wanted to go in. Likewise, a small percentage of people have other emotions. When Xuan Qiyue heard the news, he had a different feeling: "Mo Nan is the king of the spirit eyes? How is it possible¡ª¡ªif he is a treacherous and evil person, then he told us to leave before, he, he...he How could it be the spirit eye of the criminal?" "Hmph, I think he is the Spirit Eye! Otherwise, no one can beat me!" Xuan Zhexing was still very proud, and also looked into the depths of the root forest: "But, so what if it is the Spirit Eye? He is just older than me! When I reach his age, I will definitely be the strongest in the younger generation, even those young masters who have cultivated for hundreds of years will not be taken seriously!" "No! I want to go in and have a look!" Xuan Qiyue rushed in after finishing speaking! But at this moment, Ding Xiao and the others who entered first had already met Mo Nan! "Spiritual eyes¡ªyou''re not dead!" Ding Xiao suddenly looked at Mo Nan in the distance, and immediately shouted angrily. Following Han Yilei, the elders of the Moon God Clan and others all stopped and looked over. I saw Mo Nan wearing a sea dragon suit, with one foot straight on a sharp tree root. His face was slightly facing the sky, his eyes were closed tightly, and his silver hair was fluttering gently, as if he was enjoying the rising sun. His clothes fluttered with the gusts of cold wind blowing up from the Great Rift Valley, his whole body was slender and light, as if he didn''t have the slightest weight. His toes were lightly pointing, but his hands were opened left and right, as if he had entered a strange state! After Ding Xiao finished speaking, his eyes sank again. He had already recognized that Mo Nan had entered the consciousness of the Dao of Heaven at this moment! Damn, how could he have such a big chance? And farther behind Mo Nan, in the nests of tree roots, there were glowing beards making a nest, which was wrapping Su Liusha wearing a mask, and those beards rolled onto her body. , sending out one after another divine lights, as if they were nurturing some treasures! "Spirit of the sacred tree?" The people who came were all powerful people with extraordinary knowledge, so they naturally recognized this kind of spiritual creature nourished by heaven and earth at a glance. All of them swallowed their saliva. This kind of warming method is stronger in one day than they have been practicing for ten years. Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, and bursts of heavenly breath emanated from his body, he glanced coldly, and said in a deep voice: "If you want to die, stay, if you don''t want to die, get out! !" Boom! When all the cultivators heard this, they were all furious in their hearts! This Mo Nan is too arrogant! "Evil! What do you think you are, you are a mere true ancestor, how dare you shout at us?" "We are all in the realm of reaching the sky, and there are even many powerful people who can shatter the void. You really don''t cry when you see the coffin! I thought that the number one arrogant heaven would be a little humble, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant!" Even Han Yilei, who led the team, burst into anger: "Lingmou, your arrogance has come to an end! Come here!" Bang¡ª¡ª Han Yilei stretched out his hand out of thin air and grabbed it, and a powerful palm burst out, instantly turning into a size of 100 meters. This palm was full of immortal power, Taoism gathered, and the whole space was directly distorted. Following his strike, a huge blood flag was transformed into the entire sky, and all the forces in the world listened to the order of this blood flag! The blood flag is in the sky! ! Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly exploded with the power of stars, he stomped on the root of the tree, and shouted angrily: "Kill¡ª" Bang bang bang! Thousands of willow-like beards rose again! That terrifying speed was even faster than Han Yilei''s palm! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The lightning-like shuttle speed directly twisted into the dense crowd of cultivators! Bang¡ª¡ª Each cultivator couldn''t react at all, and was directly pierced through the head by the willow-like beard, and the pieces were smashed to pieces! The entire Qiuxu forest also sent out a terrifying stirring, and it was crushed away like a twist! Bang bang bang! In just a short breath, there is already a blood mist! "ah¡­¡­" Waves of screams tore through the sky! ... At the edge of the Qiuxu Forest, Xuan Qiyue was angrily cursing: "Zuoxing, let me go! I want to go in!" "What are you doing in there? That damned Mo Nan drove us away, whether we live or die has nothing to do with us, if others find out that we have something to do with him, the consequences... eh? What''s the sound?" Xuan Zhexing suddenly raised his head , looking into the depths of the forest. Then, both of them felt the trembling from the whole forest. "Dangerous, go!" Xuan Zhexing ignored the quarrel, grabbed Xuan Qiyue with one hand and fled. They had just left when they suddenly saw bloody figures flying out angrily. They all remembered the figures of these mighty men, it was Han Yilei, Ding Xiao, the elders of the Moon God Clan who were the leaders before. But before, 70,000 to 80,000 people went in, but now there are not even 10,000 people coming out. Moreover, all of them were covered in blood and were extremely embarrassed. Even if they rushed out of the forest, they continued to flee for their lives further away... Until the last cultivator flew out clutching his severed arm, there were no other figures at last. "My God. What the hell is going on here?" "What did they encounter inside? Could it be that the rebels on the opposite side rushed over?" Even the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army were all alarmed! Just when everyone was in doubt, they suddenly saw a slender figure galloping slowly out of the depths of the forest step by step. The person who came out didn''t have any trace of blood on his body, he seemed to be in the back garden, and his face was actually quite comfortable! "It''s the Spirit Eye King¡ª" "Yes, that''s him! I recognize him, he is the most wanted person in the False God Realm!" "But, how could Tianjun and the others run for their lives?" The cultivators here are not fools. Although they saw Mo Nan coming out step by step, no one would rush forward to take Mo Nan down. On the contrary, the whole scene slowly became a little silent. The gazes of all the cultivators fell on Mo Nan, as if to see why he dared to appear so arrogantly! I saw Mo Nan lightly landed on the tallest root, and his bright eyes swept towards thousands of cultivators. His icy voice came out: "From now on¡ª¡ªhere I have the final say! Whoever wants to die, just come in and catch me, my spiritual eyes are always ready!" Chapter 791 "Heavenly Monarch! The Beacon Fire Sacred Tree actually listens to the orders of the Spirit Eyes, what should we do?" After escaping for their lives, the morale of the people in Tiance Mansion also became low. They killed and injured so many cultivators, and they didn''t even touch Mo Nan''s clothes. This is a blood loss! Moreover, their cultivation base is clearly higher than that of Mo Nan, and they are not afraid of Mo Nan even if they are one-on-one, but a group of powerful people can''t kill Mo Nan after entering. "This tone is absolutely unbearable! If we don''t kill that vicious animal who is still shouting! What face do we have?" The elder of the Moon God Clan also shouted in a deep voice. "However, how can this spirit eye control the beacon fire tree? I remember that no cultivator has been able to touch this sacred tree in the past thousand years. According to records, this sacred tree was controlled by the last emperor master thousands of years ago... ...that big traitor from outside cast a poisonous curse, why..." Han Yilei felt dizzy for a while, no matter how high his realm was, it was impossible for him to deal with this kind of fetish in the world! If he can deal with such a fetish, he will be the master of the heavens. "Why don''t you ask the strategist to come out in person?" Suddenly, a disciple said something redundant. But he was slapped by the strong man next to him, and shouted: "Die! Do you think that we are not capable of beheading that criminal? As long as we break through this beacon fire tree, he is a little true ancestor. Where is the fear?" "Huh? I remembered... I remember when Concubine Long said when she returned to the Moon God Clan, there was a handbook..." Suddenly, the elder of the Moon God Clan seemed to have thought of something, and the whole person fell into a flash of memories among. When everyone heard this, they didn''t dare to say anything. They all knew that an ancient race like the Moon God Clan had such a strong background that even the Dragon Concubine was from the Moon God Clan. Maybe there was a way to crack it! "I thought about it, there really is such a handbook, I will immediately enter the False God Realm, and report to the clan, that damned spirit eye, he won''t live long..." ... In the depths of the Qiuxu forest. Mo Nan looked at Su Liusha, who was still being warmed up, with a hint of joy on his face. He knew that if this kind of nourishment could be absorbed into his body, his cultivation would definitely rise several levels, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the conditions to absorb it now. Although he went out to show off his power and warned twice, he also knew that for those powerful people, warnings were not enough. What he killed was the Nine Young Emperors, even if a million cultivators died, there would still be thousands of powerful men chasing and killing him! He took down the nine-day scroll on his back, shook it, and suddenly laughed a little, even he himself didn''t know what the nine-day scroll was: "Hope, it''s all worth it!" Mo Nan almost risked his life because of the Nine Heavens Scroll, and was forced to separate from his family, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others. Moreover, these actions of his must have affected the Luoshen Clan, "I hope she...is okay with them!" Just at this time. Mo Nan suddenly felt the entire Qiuxu forest tremble. Waves of heat came out from the beard, and his brows frowned immediately: "Could it be..." Before he finished speaking, he immediately caught sight of several figures rushing in from outside angrily. Without even thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pressed Su Liusha who was still warming up: "Shen¡ª" Su Liusha''s body sank directly wrapped in the glowing beard, and landed on the ground a thousand meters below. With the protection of those beards, Su Liusha will be fine for the time being. "Spiritual Eye King¡ªCome out and die!" Hum¡ª¡ª Between heaven and earth, a powerful ray of light suddenly strikes straight! The monstrous light seemed to split the entire sky, just two breaths, the light soared four or five kilometers, and it fell down! "Ascension to Heaven Realm?" Mo Nan''s eyes flashed, and his figure retreated. In the process, the streamer cloak behind him burst out, and at the same time, his whole body directly entered the state of Asura! Immediately, his whole body seemed to be covered by a layer of darkness, his face was a little blurred, only those eyes were still blood red! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t take it hard, it would be quite a disadvantage if he took it hard for such a terrifying attack. "Here, kill!" Bang bang bang! In an instant, several figures glowing with white light appeared like flickering. Although Mo Nan dodged the terrifying light, his position was directly exposed, and dozens of spiritual senses locked him in an instant, no matter how fast he was, he would definitely not be able to escape their spiritual senses scope. Holding the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan swept his eyes out, and suddenly found that all the people who came were from the Moon God Clan. Moreover, these Moon God Clans seemed to have an extra layer of moonlight out of thin air, allowing them to feel free in this God Clan. Walk on the tree. "The body of the Luna Moon God!" Mo Nan blurted out immediately, he remembered that thousands of years ago, he saw a handbook, which recorded that when the Dragon Clan existed, there was also a "Ten Thousand Clans List" and the "Taiyin Moon God" was a very special race of the Moon God Clan. This race can incarnate all things, blend into one, without restriction! Unexpectedly, these Moon Gods could also have this kind of body, but judging from the light, they must have used some special ability to make them temporarily become such "Lunar Moon Gods"! "Hmph! You still know a lot! Today you can die at the hands of my Xiaotian, and you are not wronged!!" The leading man snorted coldly, and the full moon scimitar in his hand became more and more majestic. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank for a while. Although he didn''t pay too much attention to the Heavenly Dao Ranking, since he beheaded the group of Tianjiao, he had seen it a few times. This Xiaotian must be Zhan Xiaotian in the realm of Tongtian! When he taught those geniuses of the Luoshen Clan, he also heard them mention that the goal of half of them was to defeat this Zhan Xiaotian! Didn''t expect to meet today! Hum¡ª¡ª With a clear and crisp angry sound, Zhan Xiaotian rushed forward like a flicker, and stabbed Mo Nan again! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan blocked the battle gun in his hand, and a huge roar exploded from the front. But immediately, he felt a numbness in his arm, even if he was in the state of Asura, if he was not in the state of Asura, his entire arm must have been broken. gap! The gap in the realm, one is the first level of the true ancestor, and the other is on the list of the Tongtian realm! No matter how defiant Mo Nan is, he is definitely not his opponent! "Piercing the Overlord''s Seal!" "Moon God is at ease¡ªpossessed!!" bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, more than ten months of protoss cultivators shot at Mo Nan together! Mo Nan''s entire body flew upside down! To defeat this group of powerful opponents... Difficult! too difficult! The odds of victory are almost zero! Mo Nan flew quickly, and rushed directly towards the Great Rift Valley, and he didn''t have any time to look back, because any place he landed would be bombed immediately! "Subject to death¡ª" Zhan Xiaotian didn''t act arrogantly, all he did was suppress Mo Nan to chase him down. Mo Nan shot out the battle gun angrily, and the battle gun that devoured the blood of the emperor made a buzzing roar, blasting out with a monstrous fighting spirit, and each shot directly formed a substantial gun light. bang¡ª¡ª In a short time, Mo Nan had rushed to the front of the Great Rift Valley! But even if it is in the realm of Shattered Void, I dare not jump down, because the surroundings of the monstrous demonic soil directly imprison the space, that is to say, it cannot break through the space, nor can it fly in the air. All it can do is jump! "long!!" Mo Nan couldn''t wait to die, he rushed forward, and stretched out his hand to the emptiness above the Great Rift Valley, the horny beard under his feet suddenly swelled up, like two iron chains rushing out madly and furiously. Above the endless abyss, these two beards stick out, they are as small as invisible strands of hair. And Mo Nan was like an ant, unambiguous, and stepped directly on the beard that was still stretching wildly. Hum¡ª¡ª An angry slash sounded from behind Mo Nan! Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, turned around and fired a gun, swept away with his divine sense, and suddenly found that the dozens of month-long spiritual cultivators had already stepped on the extended beard, chasing after him frantically! The whirring Great Rift Valley swept in, as if it was an ancient gust of wind that had existed for hundreds of millions of years, shaking the bodies of all cultivators! Bang bang bang! However, these cultivators who can be selected are not ordinary people, and they only have Mo Nan as their target. All kinds of terrifying martial arts moves exploded in mid-air! Roar-- Suddenly there was a roar, and the soul of a ferocious beast that had been dead for an unknown number of years rushed from a distance, and directly twisted towards Mo Nan and the others who were fighting in the sky above the Rift Valley! Boom! At this moment, there was thunder and lightning flashing in the sky, instantly illuminating everyone''s dim figures! "kill--" Chapter 792 The war gun in Mo Nan''s hand buzzed, and dozens of gun lights shot out with a bang! He didn''t pay attention to the beast soul that rushed towards him. This kind of beast soul was an attack of divine consciousness, and his sea of ??consciousness was so strong that he was not afraid at all! "Ten Thousand Years Beast Soul¡ªDodge!" Suddenly, an old voice shouted angrily from among the Moon God Clan. Dozens of them attacked together, and the target was naturally the biggest! And the old man was well-informed, so he recognized him at a glance. Bang bang bang! The group of moon gods didn''t panic, but jumped up one after another, dodging directly. But that Zhan Xiaotian was extremely rebellious, turned over, stepped on the beast soul directly, and bounced with his strength, and slammed another knife at Mo Nan! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body flipped, and he swung his gun with thirty-six gun lights in an instant. These gun lights all contained the power of the battle soul tempered by the battle soul of Youdu back then, and they immediately enveloped and went away! These thirty-six spear lights collided together, and thirty-two of them were directly scattered by Zhan Xiaotian''s sword light, and only four of them were able to penetrate and shoot! "Small tricks!" Zhan Xiaotian stretched out his hand to stir it, and with a terrifying physique, he directly held the four gun lights in his hand, rubbed them hard, and the gun lights shattered! Seeing this, the Moon God Clan rushing forward with long beards immediately applauded: "Okay¡ª¡ªXiaotian is indeed a genius of our clan!" "Hahaha, Lingmou, so what if you are extremely talented? In front of our Senior Brother Xiaotian, you are nothing! You can shatter your supernatural powers with bare hands! How long are you going to resist?" All the cultivators were overjoyed for a while. They had heard a lot about Mo Nan recently, and half of the cultivators even watched it at the Tianwu Grand Competition. When the elders of the clan learned of the method of cracking the sacred tree, they, the cultivators, were secretly shocked. Because of the taboo, other elders did not dare to come in. Not only does it require powerful people to work together to cast spells outside, but also once they accept the spell and temporarily become the "Lunar Moon God", they need to pay a huge price as a price. Some elders are not willing to come in at all! But now it seems that coming in and catching Mo Nan this time is not as difficult as imagined, and when they should go out, their cultivation will not drop much! "Haha! King of the Spirit Eyes, it seems that you are not worthy of your reputation! What other moves do you have, use them!" The Moon God Clan bounced and approached, and at the same time blasted out powerful martial arts moves. "Yeah?" Mo Nan said coldly, and with his hands on the left and right, a huge whirlpool of red feathers suddenly formed behind him! "kill--" Bang bang bang! Yiye Yehongyu directly shot out from the vortex, like densely packed flying knives, mercilessly shooting away! "careful!" Zhan Xiaotian''s eyes sank, and the angry knife in his hand stirred directly, forming a huge round shield to block the dense red feathers in front. bang bang bang! A huge sound sounded in front of his round shield, and in the blink of an eye, the round shield was filled with red feathers, and then exploded! The Moon Gods on the same beard and iron chain jumped into the air one after another, dodging these red feathers! All of a sudden, all kinds of lights radiated, and the figures flew up and down! Compared with the huge Great Rift Valley, this long bearded iron chain is really too small, and the cultivators are like ants, and the Great Rift Valley below is a dim area, and it is impossible to see anything clearly , Moreover, there is a terrifying air-forbidden force! "Get off!" Mo Nan stomped his foot on the iron chain with the beard, and suddenly, the whole iron chain sank violently, and bounced violently in a strange arc. He didn''t wait for those Moon God Clan to stand still, he turned the battle gun in his hand and shot the shooter, the huge battle gun formed a whirlpool and directly strangled them! Roar! ! With a long howl, the power of reincarnation of the Hungry Ghost Dao burst out from Mo Nan''s body! He is now in the state of Asura, once again the power of the hungry ghost gushes out, his own body shakes, and a huge black vortex suddenly appears in the palms of his hands. Jie Jie! ! The shrill screams of thousands of ghosts came out immediately! Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Hungry Ghost Battlefield! Boom! ! "Be careful¡ªhe''s summoning a ghost!" Zhan Xiaotian was taken aback, he was too familiar with this move, Mo Nan had used this move when he beheaded Jiu Shaodi! As soon as these ghost soldiers come out, even Tongtian Jing dare not take it hard! Ho ho! The densely packed ghost soldiers rushed away angrily, and crashed into the cultivators of the Moon God Clan in an instant. The two sides fought fiercely together! Ghost soldiers, chariots, and flags piled up like a mountain, and they couldn''t be distinguished from each other at all, and they twisted into a ball in an instant. From a distance, it looks like there is a huge hornet''s nest above the Great Rift Valley! Roar-- I don''t know if these ghost soldiers alarmed the beast souls in the Great Rift Valley, and suddenly there was a terrifying sound of beast souls under the misty Great Rift Valley. Boom! A beast soul with a size of one thousand meters rushed out of the mist and bit it in one bite! Afterwards, behind this huge beast soul, a dense mass of beast souls also gushed out. These beast souls were all in a state of innocence, and ordinary sword lights and sword lights couldn''t hurt them at all. "Ah..." With a scream, a cultivator of the Moon God Clan finally fell straight from the swaying and trembling beard iron chain. The cultivator was still struggling at the beginning, and he used great strength to charge Yu Kong up. At the same time, the old man from before threw out a long whip to save him. But it was only for a moment, and a group of small black bugs gushed out from nowhere. These bugs rolled over without making a sound, and the cultivator could only scream, leaving a bone. "ah--" There was another scream, and another cultivator was shattered by the ghost soldier''s defense, and fell straight down. The same is true of his fate, he became a bone of bones in just a short breath! "Oh my god¡ªdon''t fall! That''s the magic soil sandworm!" Everyone was taken aback, no wonder a big rift can separate the opposing sides, no wonder even cultivators in the Shattered Void Realm dare not cross it, it is so terrifying! Moreover, they all know that the distance they have rushed is not even a thousandth, and the further they go to the middle, the more terrifying dirt exists! bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise made many cultivators recover from the surprise. Mo Nan''s figure was also shaking for a while. Although he used the "third eye" to restore all the powers of the six magical powers before, allowing him to use magical powers, but every time he used them, he needed to consume a lot of power. Moreover, he is still using the supernatural powers of the hungry ghost in the state of Asura, and his consumption will be even greater. That Zhan Xiaotian and the old man did not forget to attack while resisting. Several sword lights and a group of beast souls made Mo Nan almost fall into the abyss. "Gun!" On one side of Mo Nan''s body, he yelled angrily, and the blood-eyed battle gun rushed towards him like lightning from the far sky. With a crack, he grabbed the war gun with one hand, and with his strength, he finally didn''t let himself fall. Bang bang bang! However, before he could stand still, several rays of light blasted in front of him, blowing his whole body away again! After flying hundreds of meters, it fell heavily again! Mo Nan''s back fell on the iron chain of the beard, and his whole body continued to slide, and he slid a thousand meters on the straight beard before stopping. Mo Nan only felt bursts of cracking pain in front of his chest, his blood-red eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately stood up from the iron chain with his beard! The realm of reaching the sky is not something he can easily deal with! But he wasn''t discouraged at all! "Come again¡ª" bang bang bang! Coincidentally, at this time, Zhan Xiaotian and the old man had already charged in front of him. I don''t know how the two of them rushed over the battlefield of thousands of ghosts and the huge beast souls in front of them, but on the surface, the two of them also became embarrassed. The whirring gust of the Great Rift Valley became even more rapid, and the entire beard iron chain swayed non-stop. The mist of the rift valley was slowly rising, as if it was going to cover them all. And the iron chain with the beard under his feet did not know where it extended, and gradually it seemed to have a tendency to fall down! From where Mo Nan was standing, he looked in the direction of Xiyuezong, and he couldn''t see anything at all, not even the dense forest of sacred trees. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, more than a dozen figures appeared behind Zhan Xiaotian, all of them were from the Moon God Clan. It seems that they have also passed the level of the battlefield of ten thousand ghosts. But relatively, their injuries were a little more serious, and some of them even had only one arm left. The old man looked back at them, wanting to ask other people? But his lips moved, but he still didn''t ask. Since he didn''t come over, it''s not hard to guess what the result would be! "It''s all you guys left!" Mo Nan stretched out his general spear, and the streamer cloak behind his back skyrocketed again! At this moment, the iron chain of the beard under his feet trembled violently, and a powerful shocking force came from behind him. Boom! Not only Mo Nan, but even Zhan Xiaotian and the old man were shocked, because behind Mo Nan was the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley, which was the direction of the rebels. Judging from the booming sound of the iron chain of the beard, it is obvious that the beard has extended to the opposite side and directly inserted into the cliff on the opposite side... Chapter 793 The roots of the sacred tree went directly through the Great Rift Valley and extended to the opposite side! At this moment, everyone was shocked. This is a gutter and rift that is insurmountable for both sides, but now it is suddenly connected by a bearded iron cable, allowing them to communicate with each other. this¡­¡­ "Damn it! It''s not really going to the rebels, is it?" the old man of the Moon God Clan cried out in horror. Although he asked this question, the answer was already there. "The rebel army on the opposite side is about to attack! We must go back and report immediately!" Another person shouted. But Zhan Xiaotian snorted coldly: "Our task is to kill the Lingmou, what else has we got to do with it? Even if the rebels from the opposite side come over, so what? I''ll kill as many as they come!" A dozen or so cultivators felt reasonable when they heard it. They have always lived in the clan land of the Moon God Clan, and they rarely come to this Martial Tribulation Realm. So it is not clear at all about the situation of the rebels on the opposite side. If it was the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army was here, I''m afraid they would have been frightened out of their wits! They have experienced the terror of the rebels on the opposite side. Rather than saying that they want to destroy the rebels, it is better to say that the sky guards are defending to prevent the rebels from attacking. Moreover, before there was such a powerful sect as the Moon Washing Sect, formations and other natural barriers, but now the Moon Washing Sect has been directly shattered, and the defensive power is definitely much weaker! It''s just that no cultivator now cares about what will happen to the rebels on the opposite side. "kill--" A cold scold came from Mo Nan''s mouth. Taking advantage of the fact that the Moon Gods were still surprised, he leaped up to a height of more than ten meters, his body bent accordingly, and his whole body was hugged together, and the surrounding fog billowed violently. Mo Nan''s whole body formed a black ball while breathing. The power of Taotao Asura surged out, directly surging the waves, soaring into the sky! "Be careful, he wants to incarnate outside of his body¡ª" the old man of the Moon God Clan shouted again when he saw it! All of Mo Nan''s magical moves in the Tianwu Grand Competition have been widely circulated. Now when they saw Mo Nan''s actions like this, their faces immediately changed drastically. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s limbs suddenly stretched out, and there was a loud noise, and there was an extra clone of Asura on top of his body! Asura Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War! kill! ! The two Mo Nans, who were covered in black light, could no longer tell each other apart, and couldn''t recognize which one was the real one. Both of them turned into black lightning, and rushed over directly! The power of rolling samsara has already enveloped this piece of heaven and earth, and everyone seems to be trapped in a swamp! Because of the Asura breath on Mo Nan''s body, the streamer cloak on his back was already dyed dark red, and now he rushed away angrily, as if a ferocious dragon was rushing from the iron chain. That powerful divine power shocked everyone in the Moon God Clan, and their hearts trembled! "die--" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s double guns directly landed on the old man! He thought very clearly that this old man is not only high in cultivation, but also has extraordinary knowledge. This old man is the most calm all the time. Compared with the arrogant Zhan Xiaotian, this old man is more threatening! Mo Nan''s two shots can be said to be a blow with all his strength, and the huge gun light has already skyrocketed by a kilometer! bang¡ª¡ª The old man''s pupils also shrank. His cultivation was already at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, enough to crush ten Mo Nans. But he had to sacrifice some of his cultivation to become the "Taiyin Moon God" from the very beginning, and he had suffered a lot of injuries when he rushed through the battlefield of thousands of ghosts and the crowd of beast souls! This time, it was enough to threaten his life! "presumptuous--" The old man shouted angrily, and the gap in realm made him suddenly proud. His palms were brightly lit, as if holding strange beads, one white and one black, in his palms, he directly faced the two guns! bang¡ª¡ª The huge explosive force directly blasted both sides away! "You want to kill this old man just because you are daydreaming!" The old man''s figure flew out, but he turned around and bounced back onto the horned dragon iron chain again. "Yeah?" Mo Nan''s icy voice suddenly sounded, and a black Asura figure rushed towards the old man. The two collided and fell into the abyss of the Great Rift Valley together! "Ah..." The old man was scared out of his wits. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan didn''t want to kill someone directly, but wanted to die with him! "Spirit Eye King, you are going to die together!" The old man desperately wanted to rush back to the iron chain of the horned dragon, but his cultivation was no longer able to resist the air-forbidden power of the Great Rift Valley. "I''m not interested in dying with you!" At this moment, there was another Mo Nanlai on the horned dragon iron chain. When Zhan Xiaotian saw it, he was furious. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan didn''t die together at all, and the one who rushed down carrying the old man was just Mo Nan''s Shura clone! Zhan Xiaotian saw that the old man fell hundreds of meters, and a group of magic soil sandworms had rolled over, and he was completely hopeless. He shouted angrily: "The one above is the main body, kill¡ª" Buzz! Dozens of monstrous rays of light struck over! Mo Nan looked relaxed, but in fact he used all his strength to strike. After all, he was dealing with a group of cultivators in the realm of heaven! If it weren''t for his Asura status, he would have died hundreds of times! He just wanted to resist, and then his head boomed! His sea of ??consciousness was directly crushed by a terrifying force, and the entire sea of ??consciousness was almost about to collapse. "Ah! This is the strangling power of the demon soil!" In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan glanced at the clone of Asura who died with the old man. This clone was also crushed by the power of the forbidden space of the demon soil, and the pain of the clone came back all at once, making Mo Nan Also empathize. Moreover, he knew that the terrifying power he felt was only one-tenth of the legendary power! If he fell by himself, he would definitely not be able to bear this strangling force! bang¡ª¡ª One thought is enough for Zhan Xiaotian and others to chop dozens of times! Mo Nan was hit by the slash, and a blood mist was blasted out of his whole body, almost all the bones in his body were shattered. He flew upside down a thousand meters away, and the moment he landed, he could hardly step on the iron chain of the horned dragon, and was about to fall down. Most of his body was already in a state of numbness, and the state of Asura on his body was also clear. If it is dark, it will return to its original state. "Great Hand of Magic Ge!" When Zhan Xiaotian saw it, he immediately seized the opportunity! He turned violently, bowed his left hand to his chest, and raised his right hand directly above the sky. Immediately, the sky above was filled with light, thunder exploded, and the surging power of the ancient sage directly suppressed it! Above the sky, a half moon actually formed! Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he desperately wanted to open his third eye to restore everything, but he couldn''t open it at all. According to the state of recovery, it would take at least half a year before he could open his third eye. But at present, he can''t even delay half a breath! With a roar, he slapped the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and it flew straight away! Boom! The huge light exploded, and Mo Nan only felt his eyes go dark, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat! Unprecedented fatigue infects the whole body! too difficult! How could it be possible to fight against so many cultivators of the Heaven-reaching Realm with one''s own strength! Boom! ! Mo Nan fell, and almost used his last strength to reach out and hook the horned dragon iron chain, hanging in the void! His Asura state also retreated at this moment! Mo Nan, revealed his original appearance! Hum¡ª¡ª The blood-eye battle gun made a sound, was blasted thousands of meters away, and fell directly into the abyss, disappearing without a trace! "Hahaha¡ª¡ªSpirit Eye King, you are really not as good as a dog in your current appearance!" Zhan Xiaotian laughed wildly, and led a dozen or so practitioners, walking over step by step. Although Zhan Xiaotian was also injured, there was nothing serious at all! Moreover, in the last month, the divine cultivator suddenly said in surprise: "The elders have sent someone here! Let''s do it quickly, and don''t let them take the credit!" Even though Mo Nan was far away, he felt that there was indeed a group of people from the Moon God Clan coming from the Shenshu Forest, and they would definitely arrive in a while. The disparity between the enemy and ourselves is too great! Zhan Xiaotian walked on the long iron chain of the horned dragon, with a handsome figure and very comfortable, he pointed lightly: "King of Lingyan, as long as you hand over the nine-day scroll, I can let you live and let you Go directly to the opposite rebel land!" When Mo Nan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and the bright light appeared again! "Nine-day Scroll... Thank you for reminding me!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned over and climbed onto the horned dragon iron chain again. He swayed his body, and with one stretch of his hand, he took off the nine-day scroll behind his back. Because of the fight just now, this nine-day scroll has been stained with a layer of blood! With one hand, he opened the tattered black cloth that was wrapped outside, and tightly held the ancient Nine Heavens Scroll. "If you want it, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhan Xiaotian''s eyes turned bright for a while, his chest heaved, obviously extremely excited, but he didn''t come forward to take it, but stretched out his hand! And at this time, a group of new Moon God Clan arrived in the distance. "They''re here!" "Lingmoo King is seriously injured, he is going to die! Haha, our brother Xiaotian is going to capture him!" There were hundreds of Moon God Clan cultivators who came here, men and women, and two of them were elders! Naturally, they heard what Mo Nan said about the Nine Heavens Scroll, and they all looked at it in shock. Killing Mo Nan is naturally a great contribution, but taking back the Nine Heavens Scroll and helping the Emperor of Heaven to achieve a hundred gods is an even greater contribution. ! As long as Mo Nan doesn''t throw the Nine Heavens Scroll down, so what if he temporarily agrees to let Mo Nan go? "Spiritual Eyes¡ªthrow the Nine Heavens scroll over here! Don''t play tricks! I am invincible with a smile, and I will let you live, and I will definitely do what I said!" Zhan Xiaotian shook his outstretched hand fiercely, and his attitude changed They are all extremely tough. "Then you''re done!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a long cry, and a huge dragon chant came out of his mouth. His body was already shaking violently. He held one end of the scroll and pulled it violently! Click! ! An ear-piercing sound came from the scroll, and the entire scroll was loose! Roar-- The blood mist that Mo Nan stretched out his hand dispersed again, blood also flowed out from the seven orifices, the veins on his neck bulged to a terrifying degree, and his face distorted for a while. The teeth clenched so hard are already bleeding! open-- Open it for me! ! Over there, Zhan Xiaotian and the others stood there in shock, unexpectedly Mo Nan would open the Nine Heavens Scroll. "Open it for me!!!" Boom! With a loud noise, golden light burst out like a heavenly sword from the scroll, and the dazzling light seemed to be the sun appearing in front of you out of thin air! bang¡ª¡ª The bones on Mo Nan''s body were also being shattered inch by inch, he simply couldn''t control such a terrifying power! open! ! ! The nine-day scroll was pulled away by him by a foot! It turned out to be an ancient dragon text in it, just one word - Bong! As soon as the word "Feng" came out, there was an explosion on the nine heavens, and the entire huge sky became like the center of the sea, with billowing clouds and endless ups and downs, as if the sky would collapse in the next moment! And in the four directions of the sky, four blurred phantoms suddenly appeared. These four phantoms were all 10,000 meters in size, and for a while, they couldn''t tell what their shapes were. Under the earth, there was already an abyss, but the fog formed by the beast souls all receded, and the bloodthirsty magic soil sandworms and others fell in panic. For a while, the fog that had never been thinned for thousands of years It disappears in an instant, and you can look directly at the distance of 10,000 meters below! Boom! ! Above the sky, a huge "Bong" of several kilometers was formed straight! The billowing golden light, even cultivators on both sides of the Great Rift Valley can clearly see it! Holding the nine-day scroll in his hand, Mo Nan''s whole body was almost hidden in the golden light, and it was hard to see his face clearly. An extremely majestic word came out of his mouth! The voice is panicked, and the words can''t be followed! "die--" Boom! Zhan Xiaotian''s head exploded directly, thousands of blood rained, and his body was also shattered. The primordial spirit was not overflowed, and it was directly annihilated! Bang bang bang! After Zhan Xiaotian''s death, a Moon God Clan cultivator had the same fate! "die!!!" Chapter 794 Say what you say! Mo Nan said the word "death" in his mouth, and immediately the whole world was eclipsed! The gods and demons try again, but it is impossible to resist this ancient power of chaos. This seems to be the power of the supreme god emperor, directly crushing everything! bang¡ª¡ª As Zhan Xiaotian''s body exploded, a group of Moon God Clan standing behind Zhan Xiaotian also froze and stood there dumbfounded. Their eyes revealed an extremely terrifying expression, which seemed to come from the deep fear of the soul. They can''t wait to kneel down immediately! However, they have no chance to kneel down at all, even though all of them are above the Heaven-reaching Realm! Bang bang bang! In an instant, the bodies of practitioners one after another began to explode! These cultivators are like watermelons exploding one after another, bloody and bloody, their souls are completely destroyed, and it is difficult to make a scream. Boom! The second, the tenth, the fiftieth, the hundredth... Swish¡ª¡ª Almost all the cultivators on the long horned dragon iron chain were spared. "Run away¡ª" There was an elder of the Moon God Clan who was scared out of his wits. He was almost near the edge of the rift valley. When he saw the word "Feng" above the sky, he burst into tears, and then he completely ignored the other clansmen. , directly rushed back in anger. There are two horned dragon iron chains in total, and although the Moon God Clan on the second iron chain did not bear the most intense impact, they were not spared either. "ah¡­¡­" The screaming sound instantly rang out over the rift valley, and most of the cultivators were directly blasted out, falling straight into the abyss. Boom! ! Above the Sacred Tree Forest, Han Yilei, Ding Xiao, the elders of the Moon God Clan and others were already about to charge. They worked together before, according to the Yueshen Clan''s handbook, they could finally step into the forest of the sacred tree under the suppressed cultivation base, and they also knew that Mo Nan was already far away from the sacred tree of the beacon fire, and he wanted to go again. It is impossible to control the beacon fire tree. However, when they approached the edge of the Great Rift Valley, they immediately felt the power of the gods, which made it almost impossible for them to move, and then they saw the word "Feng" above the sky! They didn''t even have time to react, and they were charged by the terrifying force, blasting them all away! thump! thump! The powerful cultivators were thrown into the air one by one, and then fell heavily to the roots of the tree! "What happened? There is such a divine power? Did your Moon God Clan perform some forbidden technique?" Han Yilei asked in shock as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth! "Absolutely not! What kind of supernatural power is this?" Ding Xiao also shook his dizzy head, and there were still waves of bombing sounds in the sea of ??consciousness, but he was sure that this had absolutely nothing to do with the Moon God Clan. The elder of the Moon God Clan held his chest, as if feeling the fall of the Bloodline Clan, his face was distorted in pain: "No¡ª¡ªno, no! It''s not true, who dares to kill my Moon God Clan?" The Elder of the Moon God Clan was in extreme pain, and his face was swollen with anger. He jumped up and rushed towards the two horned dragon iron chains extending out of the rift. Han Yilei, Ding Xiao and the others naturally wouldn''t fall behind, so they also gritted their teeth and rushed out. But as soon as they got to the side of the rift valley, they resisted abruptly, staring at the scene in front of them dumbfounded! Above the sky, an incomparably huge character "Feng" was humming an ancient chanting sound, echoing between the heaven and the earth, and spreading hundreds of miles away. Because of the appearance of the word "Feng", the fog in the Great Rift Valley has completely dissipated, and it is possible to see the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley at a glance! "Here, what''s going on here?" On the two long horned dragon iron chains, there was no figure of a cultivator, only the extremely thick blood mist, and the heaven and earth fluctuations left after a large number of primordial spirits were strangled. "My God¡ªwhere are they?" "Spirit Eye, it''s him! He, he''s still alive!" Han Yilei and the others were all trembling. It was unexpected that such a group of people went after Mo Nan and no one survived. Then, they saw the shining nine-day scroll in Mo Nan''s hand. "It''s the Nine Heavens Scroll! The Spirit Eye used the Nine Heavens Scroll!" This group of powerful people looked at Mo Nan blankly, and slowly passed Mo Nan''s body, and saw behind Mo Nan, opposite the rift! Surprisingly, on the opposite side of them, there was also a dense group of cultivators. They are the rebels in the Martial Tribulation Domain! The bodies of these people were of different heights. The tall ones were eight or nine meters tall, while the short ones were less than one meter. There are a few gray-haired powerful men flying in the air above the edge of the rift valley, and there is a monster-like cultivator who turns out to be an eight-armed demon. He stretched out his hand to sacrifice the gray light and protected many rebels. Although the beard of the sacred tree fell to their feet, none of them dared to step on it! "Those thieves from the Tianzheng Army, what are they doing? If you want to kill them, just kill them!" "Grandpa¡ªlook, there is someone in the middle! It''s just under the big characters¡ªdoes he want to kill someone alone?" Suddenly, a beautiful girl with extremely revealing clothes screamed in surprise, stretched out her hand and slammed Moran. She looks like an ordinary person, but her ears are cat-like ears, which makes people look a little awkward at first glance, but at the same time feel cute and cute! But at this moment, none of the rebels are in the mood to look at this beautiful girl, and the old grizzled cultivator roared: "Blow the horn immediately! This is the land of the devil''s land. He actually walked halfway by himself. What he has in his hand must be a big killer!" Among the rebels, horns sounded immediately! beep-- The sound of the horn echoed between heaven and earth, even passing through the great rift valley without fog! The Tianzheng army and the Tianshou army here immediately responded to the drums of war, as if the two sides were about to mobilize troops and rush to the battlefield! However, neither side dared to step on the iron chain of the horned dragon that crossed the Great Rift Valley! It''s not because they are afraid of each other, but because none of them can see clearly what method Mo Nan, who is guarding in the middle, is using! "Bong? Bong¡ªah, I see!" Suddenly, an elder of the Moon God Clan screamed out in shock, his face instantly turned extremely pale. He didn''t wait for Han Yilei and others to ask, he took the initiative to speak out. "Do you still remember that the names of a group of ancient gods were engraved on the pillars of the temple? One of them was engraved on a pillar independently, and his name..." "God of War - Feng Qiye!" Ding Xiao''s expression changed, and he blurted out! "Yes! Feng Qiye, all his supernatural powers carry the word ''Feng'', and he has become the god of worship of countless races. Could it be that this nine-day scroll is the relic of Feng Qiye?" When the elder of the Moon God Clan said it, He himself felt his voice trembling. Han Yilei clenched his fist and saw Mo Nan in front of him, but he didn''t dare to step on the horned dragon iron chain right now. If the Nine Heavens Scroll was really a relic of the ancient God of War, then he would definitely not dare to act rashly. Unless it is possible for the strategist to do it himself! But... Just look at Mo Nan for nothing and let him slip away? "But Ling Mo ruined my Moon Cleansing Sect, I absolutely can''t let him go!" Ding Xiao shouted angrily. At their level of cultivation, their will is already at its peak, and they will not be easily shaken at all. "It''s impossible to let him go! But now..." The Elder of the Moon God Clan is deeply saddened. If more than a dozen clansmen died, he would be angry, but now hundreds of his clansmen disappeared in an instant, and he is already afraid up. How many clansmen did he have to die? Han Yilei suddenly clenched his fist, and yelled angrily at Mo Nan from a distance: "Spiritual eyes¡ªyou are already desperate! If you are sensible, surrender, otherwise, I will not only kill you, but also kill you!" All clansmen, friends! Let them die with you!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Mo Nan suddenly laughed out loud, and his voice spread across both sides of the Great Rift Valley. "What kind of thing are you? If you are brave enough, just come here! I will kill you little heavenly monarch with one move!!" Boom! ! The extremely arrogant voice came out, making the cultivators on both sides of the strait tremble physically and mentally! This little boy actually still has such arrogance, but this kind of arrogance gives people infinite pressure. Even a powerful person with high self-esteem and extraordinary cultivation dares to be angry and dare not speak out! Who dares to step on the iron chain? Who dares to fight Mo Nan? Looking at both sides of the Great Rift Valley, no one dared to step out! Especially the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army. These two armies have been at war with the rebels on the opposite side for many years. They dream of fighting each other to the death. However, it is difficult for both sides to cross the Great Rift Valley! Now, two horned dragon iron chains have appeared! But they didn''t dare to seize the iron chain and attack the opposite side! Mo Nan, with the power of one person, frightened the world... Chapter 795 "Spiritual Eye is besieged in the monstrous demonic soil! But, no one has captured him yet!" A piece of news that sounded unbelievable spread in the False God Realm in an instant, and immediately, within a long time, the entire False God Realm was already buzzing. Before the Tianwu Grand Competition, the name of the Spirit Eye had already spread throughout the entire heavenly world, causing shock among all races. With the decree issued by Emperor Ji Changhao, Mo Nan has been pushed to a higher level. Killing Mo Nan is a great reward, and getting back the Nine Heaven Scroll is also a great reward. At the same time, he can also raise a condition to the Emperor of Heaven. . This is simply a great opportunity, and all the major forces are crazy about it, even the God''s Left Hand, who has not accepted the reward order from the Tian family, has begun to mobilize. But they all suffered from no news from Mo Nan, so they didn''t take any big action for a long time. But now, he suddenly heard Mo Nan''s actions! Moreover, Mo Nan was still under siege, he was like a turtle in a urn! bang¡ª¡ª The big forces in the major tribulation domains have all started to mobilize, and they are all planning to try their luck. "I heard that the monstrous demonic soil claims to be able to isolate the heavens, but this King of Spirit Eyes really knows how to hide, and even hides in the middle!" "Well! However, with our sect''s artifact here, even if he hides better, he will definitely be caught by us directly. This time, the Heavenly Emperor''s reward must belong to our sect!" "We need to be faster! The left-handed people of the gods have already been dispatched, so don''t rush to act when they arrive. The King of the Spirit Eyes used the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact, and even the Moon Washing Sect was smashed! If it was easy, it would be too late." It''s not our turn! I''m afraid he will flee directly to the rebels on the opposite side!" Obviously, this worry has almost become the worry of all cultivators. More and more cultivators appeared here, and they all came to kill Mo Nan. The so-called "enemy''s enemy is a friend", if Mo Nan simply turned around and ran to the rebels. Wouldn''t it give the rebels an extra powerful general? This issue also appeared early in the discussion of the opposite rebels. "Mr. Barbarian, it''s been confirmed. That young man is the Spirit Eye King who killed the Nine Young Emperors at the Tianwu Grand Competition! The scroll in his hand is the fetish that descended from the Nine Heavens!" the glamorous girl with cat ears said in a deep voice. got the news. The spotted old man is the barbarian among them, his position is equivalent to the patriarch, but there is more than one barbarian among the rebels. "It turned out to be him! It seems that the raging rumors in the False God Realm are not false! There is such a brilliant talent in the heavens, if it is used by us, it will be our blessing!" The barbarian''s eyes were incomparable He looked at the middle of the great rift valley without blinking, and the boy''s figure was already a little blurred. "Hey! Then let him come over. Anyway, we are all the same. Let''s fight against the Tianzheng Army together. With him, we have one more general! I think the King of Spirit Eyes will be happy too! He is also wanting See her!" The girl with cat ears bit her pink lips, her big blue eyes rolled around, and they were both beautiful and clear. The eight-armed cultivator suddenly shook his head, his voice was like thunder, and he said in a deep voice: "Linglong! Are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about? You actually believe in foreigners? Don''t forget how your father died! Foreigners don''t have a single good thing!" As soon as the eight-armed cultivator''s words came out, the girl''s complexion changed suddenly, and the strange elf expression before disappeared! A group of cultivators nearby also fell silent. Linglong is half of the blood of the civet clan and half of the blood of the civet clan. Her father, Yang Lu, was a foreign clan at the beginning, but after marrying her mother, according to the clan rules, Yang Lu was about to marry and become a member of the civet clan. The problem finally led to a big battle. Yang Linglong was the most innocent in this battle! "Eight arms! Don''t talk about it! Of course I have a sense of proportion! It''s been three days and three nights, and he hasn''t moved. It must be weird!" Man Gong said, his eyes continued to look in Mo Nan''s direction, and said in a deep voice: "All of this may be a trap arranged by the Tuntian clansman. I have seen a lot of their schemes! Less This Spirit Eye King, we are still guarding our ancestral land¡ªsomeone, blow off the roots of this Beacon Fire Sacred Tree!" The eight-armed cultivator next to him immediately volunteered: "I''ll¡ª" As soon as he stood up, a group of people retreated in shock! All eight of his fists were clenched together, and they went down together! bang¡ª¡ª In the middle of the horned dragon iron chain. "Um?" Mo Nan suddenly felt the trembling of the iron chain of the horned dragon under his feet. He suddenly discovered that there were rebels attacking that root beard! "It seems that I really have nowhere to go!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing at himself. He also thought about going to the rebel army, but he seemed to be able to stand now, and the true energy in his body and the spiritual consciousness of the sea of ??consciousness were almost exhausted. In his past, he was afraid that he would die in the hands of some greedy people in the rebel army, and his things would definitely be taken away. He looked up at the weird "Feng" character above the sky again, and sighed again! The word "Bong" also began to slowly become dimmed! At this moment, he raised his brows and realized that a cultivator was sneaking over from the opposite side. "die--" He let out a roar, and suddenly, it seemed that there were thousands of divine powers in the world listening to his orders, and crushed them directly! Boom! ! The sound of the explosion resounded, and the powerful man who sneaked over fell directly! However, with Mo Nan''s move, his body also started to shake! "He''s dying! He won''t last long!" Ding Xiao shouted with great joy when he saw it. "Using the Nine Heavens God''s Item must be worn out. I''m afraid he will either burn his blood or his life now!" Han Yilei also said confidently. Next to Han Yilei, there were more than a dozen old immortals. Naturally, their backgrounds are not simple, and this moment is also waiting for the moment when Mo Nan can''t support it! They believed that Mo Nan would not last long! In fact, they guessed right! Not only was Mo Nan''s body crumbling, but his spiritual consciousness could only sweep a few kilometers away, and he couldn''t see clearly farther away. His eyes seemed to be over-consumed, and he began to experience bursts of burning pain, and blood flowed from the corners of his eyes. However, he stood alone in the middle, reaching up to the sky and stepping on the abyss, and he actually overwhelmed tens of millions of cultivators who dared not move! "Spirit Eye King, he...of course is too bright. The tree is as beautiful as the forest, and the wind will destroy it!" "Meteors are too bright, such a proud person is destined to be fleeting! In the slow river of heaven, he will soon be forgotten!" The old immortals were all murmuring, unable to tell what it was like! Among the crowd of immortals, stood a girl figure formed by flowing water. She was wearing clothes, but her bare hands were crystal clear, and the tiny blood vessels slowly forming inside her could be seen with naked eyes. Anyone who has been to the Tianwu Grand Competition knows that she is Qingtianda who also fought against Luo Xi before. Don''t look at her facial features are not yet clear, and still a little fuzzy, but just the identity of being from the Endless God Realm is enough for her to stand out among this group of old immortals. She also looked at Mo Nan strangely, her newly formed bright eyes didn''t blink, and she didn''t know what she was thinking! Time passed by every minute and every second! Mo Nan has been standing here for seven days and seven nights! The nine-day scroll in his hand has only been three to four centimeters long since it was opened one foot long. The beast souls under his feet and the magic soil sandworms slowly began to emerge. Moreover, on the side of the rebels, the eight arms have almost completely broken the horned dragon iron chain! Even the roots of the sacred tree cannot be divine weapons, and they will break under the bombardment of the mighty one! Boom! ! The Nine Heavens scroll in Mo Nan''s hand was closed, and it was completely closed! His body also swayed, and he fell down at one end! It fell straight into the abyss! The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth forced a smile. He heard the horrified shouts of the cultivators on both sides of the strait. Obviously, none of them expected such a result. Some old immortals watched it early, they almost rushed out like lightning, trying to catch Mo Nan, but they were still a step too late! Mo Nan was a little tired and closed his eyes. His family, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others appeared in his mind. "You...you must live well!" Bang¡ª¡ª His figure has been completely submerged in the thick mist of the Great Rift Valley! ... ... "ah¡­¡­" In a room of the Moon Immortal Clan, Mu Xuanyin woke up from a nightmare, and was so frightened that she sat up half of her body. Bits of sweat dripped from the originally delicate and charming face, and she didn''t care about that much, her cherry lips parted, a little out of place: "Brother Mo Nan...don''t worry about it! " Mu Xuanyin''s face was a little pale, and she looked at the mattress in surprise. She has been practicing for so many years, and she has never slept on a bed in her memory. Why is she lying on the bed now? She looked at the room, and the furnishings in the room were very familiar, except that there was a "Soul-fixing Incense Altar" next to it, and this was indeed her room. squeak-- At this moment, the door was gently pushed back. A middle-aged beautiful woman walked in gently. She was dressed in off-white clothes, and she wrapped herself tightly, which seemed a bit abstinent. The strange thing was that behind her was a Take the illusory "Reaper''s Scythe". This kind of weapon soul actually accompanied her behind! "Xuanyin, you''re awake!" the beautiful woman''s eyes lit up, and she exclaimed in surprise. "master--" Mu Xuanyin hurriedly got up from the bed, and the beautiful woman in front of her was none other than the Grand Elder Hua Baishuang Daxian of the Moon Immortal Clan! Her status is so high that even the head of the Moon Immortal Clan needs to respectfully call her aunt! Ever since Beixuan Yaodi brought Mu Xuanyin over, Mu Xuanyin had been accepted as a disciple of the Moon Immortal Clan. Later, she was favored by the Hua Baishuang Great Sage, and she was directly accepted as a personal disciple. Since then, Mu Xuanyin Xuanyin has nothing else to do except practice. Hua Baishuang also likes her own disciple to the bottom of her heart, because although Mu Xuanyin looks better than the fairies of the Moon Immortal Clan, she has never been emotional. Even if the most outstanding Tianjiao Huajun of the Yuexian clan expressed his admiration for Mu Xuanyin, Mu Xuanyin was not indifferent at all. Because of this incident, Mu Xuanyin was given the title of "Ruthless Fairy"! Mu Xuanyin''s ruthlessness has made her practice. She has the most powerful cultivation resources and a special physique, and her cultivation level can be improved by leaps and bounds. But for some reason, when she was able to enter the False God Realm on the first day, she just glanced at the results of the Tianwu Grand Competition and heard some rumors, and passed out directly. This time, it was Hua Baishuang who used her divine power to draw her primordial spirit into her body. Mu Xuanyin was so groggy that she fell asleep for three days at once. Hua Baishuang looked at Mu Xuanyin wearily, and closed her eyes softly, unable to bear it, and said powerlessly: "Brother Mo Nan, you have been shouting all the time these days... Who is it?" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she looked up at her master in surprise. She had never mentioned this matter to anyone. Because she knew that Master Hua Baishuang didn''t like the slightest thing about men and women. "Master, I...I..." Mu Xuanyin''s beautiful face showed a trace of panic, and slowly a trace of determination surged up again. Hua Baishuang knows this personal disciple of hers very well. This kind of expression is the resolute expression of Mu Xuanyin who must cultivate a certain martial arts on weekdays. , called Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin trembled when she heard Mo Nan''s name: "Master! I failed your expectations! But, his life or death is uncertain now! I must find him! No matter how big the heaven is, I must find him ! If he dies, I... will definitely kill all my enemies and be buried with him in the end!" Hua Baishuang was able to control her emotions at first, but the more she listened, the more excited she became, her hands trembled, and she gritted her teeth: "Confusion¡ªthe relationship between men and women is the biggest obstacle on the road! Why can''t you see clearly? The Spirit Eye King is destined to be a person condemned by God, and anyone who gets close will end badly! When you cultivate the Dao, hit the realm of proving the Dao, and peer into the eternity, you will find that these things are fundamental It''s not worth mentioning! I will never let you find him!" "Master¡ªplease, let me go!" Mu Xuanyin knelt down on her knees, with tears in her eyes, looking at Hua Baishuang in grief. "Absolutely impossible!!!" Bang¡ª¡ª Hua Baishuang waved his sleeves angrily, turned around abruptly, and left the room with big strides... ... Monstrous Demonic Soil! In the void of the rolling Great Rift Valley. Mo Nan''s body was still falling, and his whole body was already covered by densely packed magic soil sandworms. But these magic soil sandworms just touched the blood all over Mo Nan''s body, and immediately froze, sticking to his body, while the outer layer of magic soil sandworms desperately wanted to rush in and eat them. "I... I''m not dead yet?" Mo Nan''s consciousness recovered little by little, but it was just like an ordinary person. His sea of ??consciousness had been directly smashed to pieces by the strangulation force of this demon soil. Now the only thing that hasn''t been broken is his true spirit world, which should be because of the golden dragon''s protection. However, he could also feel that he was cut off from the true spirit world, and before his sea of ??consciousness was reorganized, it was impossible for him to touch the true spirit world. Mo Nan was a little thankful, but also felt strange for a while! "It seems that my Shura clone deserves to die!" Mo Nan used the Shura avatar to directly die with the old man of the Moon God Clan before. When his identity was thrown into the void, he sent back a real feeling. For seven days and seven nights, he has been pondering the strangling power of the demon soil. When he finally fell down, he let the power of the magic soil crush his sea of ??consciousness, and he didn''t resist at all. Unexpectedly, he escaped a catastrophe! Boom! ! Before Mo Nan knew what the reason was, he immediately heard a huge roaring sound from below. His spiritual sense couldn''t be swept out, but when he looked at it with Xingyun''s disillusioned eyes, he was immediately shocked! Under the feet, there is a turbulent void! This scene is extremely strange! It was as if in the starry sky in the dark night, the stars shattered, countless rocks splashed, and went in a straight line, hitting everything in the starry sky! Swish Swish Swish! ! Pieces of incomparably sharp rocks whizzed past, and the powerful strangulation force smashed everything that fell into powder. Moreover, it is impossible to know how many rocks will strangle and pass by, and where will they fly? In the past few hundred years, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen from the top. Are there any alive? Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t have time to think about it, his whole body was ripped off directly, and hit a sharp rock... Chapter 796 Boom! ! With a loud bang, Mo Nan''s entire body directly fell into the turbulent flow! The whole body was originally covered with a dense group of magic soil sandworms, but this impact immediately made all the magic soil sandworms fly away. They were sprinkled in the air, and they were suddenly bombarded by the rocks into powder! Mo Nan didn''t know where the power came from, his shattered sea of ??consciousness suddenly boomed! He knew that it was absolutely impossible to die like this! He used all his strength to gallop in the direction of the turbulent current, but unfortunately, his speed was not as fast as those turbulent currents. "puff--" Mo Nan immediately felt a shocking force, and it hit his back directly. Most of his back was blasted with broken bones and became bloody. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out immediately. As soon as the blood mist was sprayed, it immediately burned in the void, which was extremely obvious in this turbulent flow! But also because of this mouthful of blood spurting out, he actually slightly felt a strange force gushing out of his body again! Even if he is reborn as a human being, he still doesn''t know where this power comes from! prickly¡ª¡ª With a piercing sound, Mo Nan''s clothes were torn into powder by the turbulent flow of the void. All of a sudden, his tempered muscles were exposed, but at this moment, Mo Nan didn''t care about being naked anymore. His whole body was in a tearing pain, especially his chest and back. The shredded divine consciousness could not be detected several meters away at all, he could barely see with the help of his eyes, there was a strange light on his body. It''s that dragon pattern! A dragon tattoo appeared on his body before, extending from his chest over his shoulders to his back. For so long, he didn''t know what the dragon tattoo was for. Unexpectedly, at this time of life and death, it was this dragon pattern that protected his body. In the vast turbulence of the void, the surroundings were dark, and at the same time, the deafening crashing sounds seemed to never stop, just like the legendary hell. The only difference was the dragon pattern light on Mo Nan''s body . In the darkness, the dragon pattern shines brightly, tenaciously guarding the surroundings! Mo Nan fell on top of the flying rocks, and he didn''t know how long it took before he regained some strength. He turned his head gently and found that countless rocks were still flying. "No~ If this continues, I will perish here!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the storage ring, trying to take some pills out of it, but he just touched the ring, and the ring cracked immediately, and the whole ring shattered. boom-- The densely packed things inside the ring unexpectedly all fell out, and most of the things were blown into powder by the turbulence without even taking half a breath. When Mo Nan saw this, he was shocked. Although all the valuable things were placed in the real spirit world, but now the real spirit world cannot be touched at all, and the ring on his hand can be regarded as his last hope. uproar-- Mo Nan wanted to reach out to grab them, but he didn''t catch any of them. He glanced at the empty palm, shook his head wearily, the sea of ??consciousness was shattered, his spiritual power was exhausted, the bones all over his body were shattered, and the power of the six realms was gone... What could be worse than this state? At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt the dragon pattern on his body tremble for a while, as if it was about to leave his body and jump directly into the void in the state of the dragon pattern. what happened? Before Mo Nan could react, he suddenly saw dense black shadows flying towards him behind him. The buzzing sound actually covered the crashing sound of the turbulent flow in the void. "Blood sandworm?" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he yelled in his heart that it was not good. If it was ordinary magic soil sandworms, this turbulent flow in the void could directly shake them into powder, but this kind of bloody sandworm was able to move in the turbulent flow. galloping among them. Moreover, looking at the dark scene, there are at least thousands of them! How to defend? In just a few breaths, the black and blood-colored sandworm rushed over. Mo Nan struggled to protect his body. Before he could think of a better way, he suddenly let out another cry of surprise. "Huh? They''re not coming at me?" Buzz¡ª¡ª The dense blood-colored sandworms flew away in anger, and judging from the shapes, they looked very chaotic. Mo Nan was experienced in many battles, and he understood in an instant that they were running for their lives! So what is it that makes them all afraid? In the monstrous demonic soil, there aren''t many things more terrifying than these sandworms, right? "Sir, Si, Si¡ª" Suddenly, bursts of roaring sounds came over, causing the entire void to tremble. Boom! Mo Nan felt that the Sea of ??Consciousness was being bombarded again, and the seven orifices were bleeding again. He only heard a "Sacrifice" sound, but it seemed to be the sound of "Death" vaguely. "Four four four¡ª" The second voice suddenly sounded again! The dragon pattern on Mo Nan''s chest started to sizzling and became extremely hot, as if it was a red-hot brand that was about to be branded directly on his body. When the third voice came, Mo Nan froze immediately! He felt that the rock lying on it also sank, as if it was being pressed down by a powerful force. Aww¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stared blankly at the dark sky, and saw an extremely huge black beast body flying over it like swimming. Just by taking a look, he could tell that the body of this beast was at least There are tens of thousands of meters in size. Boom! ! Mo Nan was like an ant, staring at the sky in astonishment! "Devil Soil Cracks the Sky?" In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan immediately remembered one of the ten fierce beasts in the heavens. According to legend, there would be a roaring sound of "Ùî". He thought it was a priest before, and he thought it was "four" Character. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the magic soil cracking the sky! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body was severely pressed, and immediately fell straight down from the turbulent flow of the void! The sound of the whirring wind rang out, and Mo Nan vaguely saw that he had fallen under the turbulent void. Judging from his current falling position, the entire turbulent void had beams of light, as if it was a ray of light from the nine heavens. Milky way! He knew that if he fell like this, he might fall to his death! But now he doesn''t have the slightest strength to Yukong at all, it''s good to be able to stay awake. Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, Mo Nan fell straight to a strange place. I don''t know how long it has been! Only then did he slowly recover a sliver of consciousness, he moved his body, and immediately felt a tearing pain, but he immediately secretly rejoiced that this proved that he was still alive. He turned his eyes with difficulty, looked left and right, and found that his whole body had fallen into a fleshy plant. His whole body was dyed and changed color by the liquid of those plants. "Unexpectedly, I, Mo Nan, are still alive!" When he was sure that there was no danger around him, he didn''t worry anymore, but recovered a little bit here. He couldn''t feel any spiritual energy at this moment, and the sea of ??consciousness was also in a state of shattering, and there were not many bones in his body that were good. After lying down for ten days and ten nights, Mo Nan managed to regain some strength. In his dragon body state, even if all the bones in his body were shattered, he could still move. It took another half a day for him to crawl out of this fleshy thing. When he came out, he saw that the entire sky was gray, and there was a dark red color in the distance, like the end of the world! He couldn''t stand up, and could only crawl on all fours. At this moment, he finally knew where he had fallen. It turned out that this turned out to be a big mushroom! This mushroom is light yellow in color on the surface, but it is seventy to eighty meters tall, taller than an ancient tree! "It''s not bad luck!" Mo Nan rested for a while, and was able to barely stand upright. He looked into the distance and saw the boundless black, and even heard the sound of sea waves. "Under the great rift valley of the monstrous magic soil, how can there be tides?" The current Mo Nan doesn''t dare to approach the distant coast casually, who knows what will be there? Now he can only rely on his eyes to wait and see. After looking at it for a while, he still gave up. The place is really barren, only a tall mushroom forest. And he soon discovered that not only his blood-eyed battle gun was missing, but also his nine-day scroll. Thinking about it, it must have fallen somewhere here, but it was also possible that it was crushed in the turbulent void above. At this moment, he suddenly heard a strange noise. Listen, it turned out to be someone who sent it! Mo Nan immediately held his breath and hid - who is it? Chapter 797 The slight sound of footsteps came slowly from far away! Mo Nan''s nerves were tense to the point where he was in pain. If his whole body recovered, he would not be afraid at all. But now it is even difficult for him to plant this big mushroom! If the person who came over was a vicious person, then he might have to confess here! In a blur, I saw two groups of people, they all held their spears and patrolled in formation. Judging from the rhythm of their steps, these people obviously reached a level of incomparable tacit understanding, and the steps that everyone stepped on were exactly the same. Gradually, getting closer and closer! Mo Nan held his breath and lowered his body to prevent the light of the dragon pattern on his body from showing. After a while, Mo Nan saw the appearance of these patrolling people clearly. "Ghost soldiers?!" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, he himself had supernatural powers of hungry ghosts, and he was too familiar with the appearance of ghost soldiers. The two groups of people patrolling past below, where there are no living people, their bodies are like "terracotta warriors and horses", and the facial features on their faces are also blurred. Ghost soldiers on patrol? Seeing these ghost soldiers walking slowly into the distance, Mo Nan suddenly had an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart. "What exactly is this place? There are still ghost soldiers patrolling?" Mo Nan was about to go down when suddenly a force in his body trembled slightly. This mysterious and mysterious feeling made Mo Nan almost scream. "The power of hell!" He didn''t expect that when the spiritual energy in his body was exhausted and all kinds of power disappeared without a trace, the first thing to react was the reincarnation power of hell. If he recovers the power of hell, then he will have a strong capital, at least he will not worry about surviving! Immediately, Mo Nan began to desperately try to use the power of hell, but unfortunately, after a while, the power of hell disappeared again. Mo Nan was such a character, he immediately looked in the direction where the ghost soldiers disappeared, guessing that his recovery of strength would be more or less related to those ghost soldiers. He looked around, gritted his teeth, and decided to catch up with those ghost soldiers. He used the most savage and direct method, jumping directly from the big mushroom. Naturally, he almost passed out from the fall, but fortunately he survived. After recovering for a while, he continued to struggle with the strong resilience of the dragon body! He couldn''t dodge at all now, he could only stagger forward step by step. Sure enough, after a while, he faintly felt the emergence of a force from hell. "Could it be that this has something to do with hell?" Looking at the turbulent void above the sky, my heart was even more gloomy. I landed in this place. Although I was lucky enough to survive, how would I recover? how to get out Everything is unknown! I don''t know if it''s luck or something, but on this long road, Mo Nan didn''t even meet a ghost soldier! The more he walked, the more he found the vastness of this world, obviously beyond the width of the Great Rift Valley. "Here, someone has been here!" Mo Nan stood up suddenly, and looked into the distance in surprise. Although the world was dark, he could still see the towering mountains in the distance. These mountains were carved into the appearance of gods and generals. There is even a faint meaning of guarding one side! This kind of scene must be able to try once or twice only by those with great courage and power. "But the guarding formation, why didn''t it continue in the middle?" Mo Nan came under the mountain and looked up at the statues. Judging from their appearance, they must have been carved for tens of thousands of years, and even with his knowledge, he couldn''t tell whether these statues were what name. However, fortunately, Mo Nan recovered here for more than ten days, and the power of hell has recovered a lot. He used these powers to repair his body bit by bit, and now, he can finally trot. After another few days, the power of hell can no longer be felt here. Mo Nan looked into the distance and found that it was a dark red cloud, which was the only strange color in the whole world. Don''t think too much, there must be something unusual under that color. Without thinking too much, he walked inside... This walk took a full two months. During this period, Mo Nan also encountered a lot of ghost soldiers, but these ghost soldiers didn''t react at all, they just patrolled past mechanically, and Mo Nan didn''t even see them standing in front of them. Similarly, Mo Nan also encountered some monsters, the scariest one being the Scarlet Centipede. He fought the centipede for days and nights before beating it away. However, he himself was injured again. "If I can still take out things from the real spirit world, that would be great!" Mo Nan walked step by step in this empty world, and the dark red cloud seemed to be so far away! While walking, Mo Nan suddenly stood upright. He peeked out a trace of something from the dark red cloud, that is the soul of the hell world that belongs to the hell way! In the blink of an eye, a thought rumbled across his mind! "Hell, this is hell¡ªno, this, this is someone building a hell!" Mo Nan''s eyes widened. Everything he passed along the way, the magic soil cracking the sky, the turbulent flow in the void, and the patrolling ghost soldiers are all legendary, and only hell has them! That mountain-like god is not a god at all, but a fierce god! "Someone is building hell!!" Mo Nan stood there in a daze! ... On the edge of the Great Rift Valley, Luo Xi was also wearing a magic robe, staring at the Great Rift Valley full of mist! Her astonishing face showed deep sorrow, and she muttered to herself: "Grandpa, I''m sorry! I bear my fate and cannot live! But I can choose where to die!" Beside her, a vague shadow appeared, from the shadow, it turned out to be Luo Xuanji, head of the Luoshen Patriarch! "Xiye! You...you have sacrificed too much for the Luoshen Clan. You don''t have to! I heard that Concubine Long has one thing, which can change her life against the sky..." Luo Xi also shook her head lightly: "Our Luoshen Clan has already angered Ji Changhao because of the Tianwu Grand Competition, how could we get help from the Tuntian Clan? Only if I die, the Luoshen Clan will be safe! " "But... if you go to the monstrous demonic soil, you will lose all your bones and spirits! You won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated! That place..." Luo Xuanji''s phantom flickered a few times, "It is said that , in the age of the gods, there was a race called ''Youchao'' and they built a hell below..." Luo Xi was also slightly taken aback, but seemed to be indifferent to it, "Even if it is hell, I am willing to go there! I know that I will never be alone if I die down here! This is also my best destination !" After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand to pat, and immediately patted that phantom of Luo Xuanji away, and her body shone brightly. Take a leap! On her body, an artifact power suddenly lit up! And the sacred veil wrapped in the magic robe on her body was also stretched open, protecting her in it! bang¡ª¡ª Even if Luo Xi is also under the protection of the artifact, and she has learned about the monstrous demon soil from the family code of the Moon God Clan, she still cannot bear such a terrifying strangling force. Boom! ! She only felt that she was suddenly sucked into it by a huge beast. Then a burst of darkness! For more than ten days, she was in this kind of boundless darkness, and what she could hear was the sound of a huge heartbeat. "The family book is right. There is indeed a giant beast here that will swallow all fetishes! I hope it won''t be digested by it!" Ten days later, she fell straight into the package of the artifact! Boom! ! "Cough cough cough!" Luo Xi also came out from the shattered artifact, and all the clothes on her body were torn off, but the god-wrapped veil on her body was still intact, so it wouldn''t embarrass her at all. She coughed for a while, and found that this place turned out to be the lair of giant beasts! She was hiding in the artifact, and the giant beast couldn''t digest it, so it just spit her out. She drew out a purple flame with both hands, wiped it into her own eyes, and finally she could see the surrounding situation clearly! "Mo Nan?" Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled suddenly, and she actually felt Mo Nan''s breath. Very good! Really good! Unexpectedly, just after falling, he felt Mo Nan''s breath! Under her excitement, she didn''t care about the exhaustion of her spiritual energy, and immediately rushed in that direction. Look, there is still a splendid hall! Although she was going to die soon, it would be nice to be able to see Mo Nan before she died, or... to see his body. She is also willing to accompany him to be buried in this hell! Running, running, she suddenly felt a chill. She stopped all of a sudden, and looked around in horror. Because except for the divine gauze robe on her body, all the clothes have been shredded, and now she has half of her thighs exposed, and her snow-white legs look special in this dim world conspicuous. "Hey hey hey~ look, there''s a chick here!" Suddenly, an old voice came from the hall in front. Together with this sound, it immediately aroused various sounds from all around. "Jie Jie¡ªit''s really, ah, a woman, it''s a woman... Well, it smells so sweet!" Suddenly, another strange voice sounded. This kind of voice fluctuated from far away and near, loud and quiet, and Luo Xi couldn''t catch it at all. "Who? I''m the saintess of the Luoshen Clan. How dare you offend my Luoshen Clan?" Luo Xi also had a burst of confusion in his sea of ??consciousness. His weak consciousness was only a few kilometers away, and he saw it in a daze. Dozens of naked figures... "ah--" Luo Xi was also scared and took a few steps back, because she saw that these figures were not only naked, but they didn''t know how long they hadn''t bathed. The whole body is covered with black dirt! Even, there are many figures with jet-black scales, as if they were scales of snakes! There are several figures with tails behind them! What kind of person is this? How could they be here? "Hahaha, Luoshen Clan? The Luoshen Clan are unrivaled beauties! Tsk tsk, I haven''t eaten a woman''s flesh for a long time!" Another hoarse voice came out. And listening to the sound, I''m still drooling! "Don''t worry. Don''t worry! What did I smell? This is the fragrance of a virgin, haha!" Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Luo Xiye. Luo Xi was also startled, she turned around in fright and slapped her! But her spiritual power was startled and exhausted. This palm strike didn''t have much strength, and it was in the air, so it didn''t hit anything at all. She turned around and took a look, but she didn''t find Mo Nan at all. However, on the edge of the hall, there is a blood-red battle gun, which is buzzing. It is Mo Nan''s blood-eyed battle gun! Chapter 798 "It turned out to be his weapon!" Luo Xi also suddenly felt that she was a little ridiculous. Falling from the Great Rift Valley, would she be so lucky to meet Mo Nan? Moreover, she knew the safest position from the Luoshen clan classics, but Mo Nan fell directly in the middle, and he was probably strangled into nothingness long ago. Only, keep this battle gun! "Where is the owner of this gun?" Luo Xi also felt a sudden pain in her heart, her eyes suddenly turned to those ghostly figures, and she questioned them in a sharp tone. Those figures were slightly taken aback, followed by wild laughter. "Little boy, you are still caring about others at this time, you are really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers! Jie Jie¡ª" said in a rough and rough voice. "I smell it, the owner of this rootless spear is a man. Tsk tsk, it seems that Xiao Nizi is in heat and is here to find a lover~ Xiao Nizi, if you spend a good night with me, I will tell you, this rootless spear Where is the owner of the spear!" Another smirking voice sounded. Luo Xi also stood on her body. She is the saintess of the Luoshen Clan, so she still has this bit of concentration, and she knew that her life was not long, so she was ready to fight, "Quickly tell me, where is he? Was he killed by you?" died?" A phantom slowly appeared, it turned out to be a man with scales all over his body, his eyes were already like those of a snake, especially obvious in the dark night, "Yes, your lover is dead! You can follow me from now on! Kneel down and call me master~call me master~" "I''m not dead, it''s been hundreds of years? You''re so good~ I just want to taste her flesh and blood~" An old man who was as thin as a skeleton suddenly turned into a gust of wind and swept past Luo Xiye''s back. When the gust of wind blew, the only god-wrapped veil on Luo Xiye''s body was blown away. The big magic robe was blown up a little bit. Originally, she showed her snow-white and crystal thighs, but now it was even lifted, and most of her thighs were exposed. Although the magic robe immediately covered it again, this glimpse is enough Driven the group crazy. "Ah... old man, how many years have you been hungry? You''re almost there, why don''t you scrape it hard?" the scaly-skinned man shouted angrily. "Tsk tsk~ That''s not simple, this dress is not simple~" All the people were screaming, their consciousness kept sweeping away, but they were resisted by the veil, this half-covered state made their blood spurt even more~ "Damn it!" The anger in Luo Xi''s heart welled up all at once, she was different from other female cultivators, she was a famous figure in the heavenly world, if she was less courageous, she would not be able to shoulder the great secret of the Luoshen Clan! Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xiye''s hands burned purple flames in an instant, her long light blue hair fluttered up, and her facial features became fairer at this moment. With bright eyes and bright teeth, the little Qiong nose is so delicate and small that people can''t help but want to reach out and scrape her delicate nose gently. The slightly opened cherry lips are like flower petals, delicate and charming, light and tender. The lightly opened arc is even more imaginative, and you can vaguely see her tender and soft tongue~ Boom! ! A series of purple flames burned on her body, this kind of flames were like rays of light, outlining her tall and delicate body flawlessly. At this moment, even the screaming weirdos were taken aback. They all held their breath, their eyes widened, and they stared blankly. At this moment, Luo Xiye is simply breathtakingly beautiful! If they all had a primitive desire before, at this moment, they all felt ashamed of themselves. Such a goddess is the existence they look up to. "Roar--" Suddenly, the scaly-skinned man raised his head to the sky and screamed loudly. He felt the powerful fluctuations in Luo Xiye''s body, and he also started to act. Immediately, with a sudden leap into the air, he rushed over directly! "Bold, evildoer!" Luo Xiye''s ring was also shattered, she didn''t have any weapons at all, she stepped out with her bare jade feet, and with a bang, a blue flame rushed towards the surroundings on the ground with her at the center. go. Boom! In an instant, a blue fire area of ??about 20 meters was formed! "Ah..." The rushing monsters were startled, they were burned by the flames, screamed, and jumped away in a hurry. "She still has true energy, she still has spiritual energy!" The third child suddenly called out, his voice becoming a little apprehensive. Hearing this voice, Luo Xi didn''t feel lucky at all. She used the fire of her own destiny to burn for ten miles casually, but now it can only extend twenty meters. She can''t last long at all! As soon as the thought flashed across her, her flames trembled immediately, and the scaly-skinned man rushed in directly. "Wow!" The scaly-skinned man screamed strangely, he was able to endure the burning of the flames, and jumped towards Luo Xi, hugging him fiercely with both hands! Luo Xi also opened her eyes, bent down, stretched out her palm, and hit the scaly-skinned man in the stomach from bottom to top, sending him flying more than 30 meters away. boom! The scaly-skinned man fell to the ground, as if he had gotten some beloved baby, drooling, and greedily stroking the abdomen that Luo Xi had just beaten with his hands. He bent over the small palm print that Luo Xi also left, and stretched out his unusually long tongue to lick that palm print! Aww! When the other weirdos saw it, they became even more mad! "She can''t hold on anymore, come on!" The weird people hiding in the darkness all appeared together, they showed hideous faces, and they didn''t know how many years they hadn''t bathed, and everyone was covered with dirt. Luo Xi also glanced over and found that there were twenty-seven of them, and all of them were men! In her anxiety, she rushed towards the blood-eyed battle gun in the distance with her walking steps. "Jie Jie~ She wants to use that spear!" "Hehehe, little girl, this spear is powerful and bloodthirsty. We can''t even use it. Don''t lose your life. This king will die of heartache!" around. Luo Xi also swayed when she approached the blood-eyed battle gun. She just heard a weird person call it "rootless spear". Could it be that it was made of the legendary rootless mirage that shakes all evil spirits? However, at this time, she didn''t care about so much anymore, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she shook her hands! Hum¡ª¡ª The bloody eye gun immediately began to tremble, and the terrifying force forced Luo Xi to hold it almost unsteadily. Rays of light radiated from the ground, and the entire battle gun seemed to be furious. Luo Xi was also anxious, she gritted her teeth and said, "Blood-eyed battle gun, if you really have a soul! You know, Mo Nan is absolutely willing to lend you to me! Give me a helping hand!" hum! The light on the blood-eyed battle gun suddenly sank, and everything seemed to return to the most ordinary state, even the murderous aura was gone. At first glance, it was just an ordinary battle gun! Luo Xi''s heart sank, is she going to perish here? Seeing this, the strange people who surrounded them all laughed wildly, and the old third laughed even more: "It''s useless, if it could, it would have been mine long ago!" But before he finished speaking, suddenly the ground trembled! Boom! ! The entire battle gun exploded, and the huge gun spirit soared into the sky, illuminating half of the sky. Roar-- Luo Xi also stretched out her hand to grab the blood-eyed war gun, and she easily grabbed the blood-eyed war gun. Without even thinking about it, she turned around, and the blood-eyed war gun burst out with a powerful light, and the rolling strangulation force directly blasted out. Boom! ! The two weirdos who were closest were blown away by a single shot, and their bodies exploded in mid-air with a bang! Luo Xi also held the battle gun, she was extremely charming and heroic, just like an independent female war goddess! "Retreat now, I can spare you once!" Her voice came out, sonorous and powerful, and it was heard several miles away. "Tsk tsk~ She''s really angry. Hehe!" The third child suddenly showed his white teeth, and the look of astonishment passed away in an instant, replaced by a burst of excitement. The scaly-skinned man couldn''t keep his eyes off Luo Xiye''s whole body, and swallowed his saliva: "Interesting, interesting, even if I unlock my cultivation, I will definitely get you~" After he finished speaking, he looked at the sky with fear, and suddenly slapped his body hard, forming an unblocking seal in an instant! Surrounding the ground where he was standing, lumps of chaotic rocks rose up in astonishment! Seeing this, some strange people backed away one after another: "Oh! It''s really because of the beauty that I don''t want to die!" "Hey, with our relationship, you have to give me a refreshment after you''re done using it up!" Boom! ! In just a few breaths, an astonishing force erupted from the scaly-skinned man! His eyes also instantly brightened. Suddenly he stretched out his hand in the air and patted it! bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi was immediately sent flying, and was thrown hundreds of meters away... Chapter 799 "Huh? This is..." On the long empty road, Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. At this moment, he actually felt the calling breath of his blood-eyed battle gun. Although his blood-eyed battle spear has been with him for a long time, he had a faint feeling of spirituality before, but since he was tempered by the battle spirit in the sky in the Tianwu Grand Competition, his blood-eyed battle spear seemed to be formed. A special Gun Soul. "Okay¡ªI knew it, you won''t be crushed so easily!" Mo Nan was in a good mood, this was the first time Zhan Qiang had called him on his own initiative! He immediately quickened his pace! Along the way, his body has not healed, and most of the bones in his body are still broken, but the power of reincarnation in the hell realm has begun to recover normally. This also made him more certain that this is a hell built by a certain god-level power! He ran for a while, and suddenly his eyes hurt again. "Strange? How could I sense the breath of the Luoshen clan?" Mo Nan''s eyes are the artifacts of the Luoshen Clan. It is normal for him to feel the aura of the Luoshen Clan. But the problem is, this is the monstrous demonic soil. How can there be the Luoshen Clan''s aura in this emptiness of hell? ? He thought about it, and suddenly his body trembled! "Could it be..." ... Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also fell heavily to the ground, and the blood-eyed gun had already dropped from his hand. She put her hands on the ground in surprise, and started to back away! Unexpectedly, the strange people here turned out to be seal cultivation bases. In other words, all of the more than twenty strange people here should be seal cultivation bases. Now, if you unlock the cultivation base alone, you can blow her away with one move. If they go together? Does she still have a chance to live? "Blood Eye Battle Gun, help me! Come back!" The flames on Luo Xiye''s body were also about to go out, and she stretched out her hand fiercely at the blood-eyed battle gun in the distance, and she was about to grab it back into her hand in the air. Hum¡ª¡ª The blood-eye battle gun trembled a few times, and then stopped moving! "Hahaha! Is that all you can do? Now the spear won''t help you, hehe, wait for me to help you!" The scaly-skinned man laughed and walked towards Luo Xi step by step. The third child and the others did not release their cultivation, but they all rubbed their hands together and began to surround Luo Xiye. "Don''t even think about it! If you dare to come here, I will blow myself up! Everyone will die together!" Luo Xi was also filled with grief and indignation. She was not afraid of death at all, but her only regret was that she couldn''t die by his side. She looked at the blood-eyed battle gun in the distance again, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "However, it''s fine if you accompany me!" Hum¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also clasped her hands fiercely, and a ray of light slowly split between her brows. The terrifying power of Luoshen was formed out of thin air, and the violent and surging power was squeezed in her head, and it reached a terrifying level just by breathing! "She''s really going to explode herself!" Seeing this, the third child suddenly screamed strangely. The weird people who surrounded them retreated in horror. They haven''t unlocked their cultivation base yet, and they are also afraid of a Luoshen clan''s self-destruction. Even the scaly-skinned man''s eyes widened, and he shouted angrily: "Damn bitch! Even if you die, it''s not cheap for me, damn it! Then I''ll let you die!" The scaly-skinned man stirred his hands, and a terrifying mark was formed in his hand! "If you want to die, then you will be buried in the devil''s soil forever, and I will torture your primordial spirit for three hundred years!" bang¡ª¡ª A ray of light soaring into the sky was formed in the sky, it turned out to be a strange divine map, as the scaly man''s hands rotated, billowing ancient divine power formed behind him. With a wave of his hands, bang, the divine map turned into rivers and mountains, hanging behind his back! Such a scene is as straight as a supernatural power! Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled suddenly, and immediately stopped the self-explosive movement, and stood there blankly. Although she was separated by the robe, she could also feel the roundness and fullness in front of her rising and falling. "Ahaha, the Luoshen Clan, that''s all! They are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" The scaly-skinned man laughed wildly, but he still kept the formula in his hand without stopping. The third child and the others were all overjoyed when they saw this. Although Luo Xi wanted to blew himself up, it was just a blew up of his body. It is difficult to destroy the primordial spirit by self-explosion. If they capture the primordial spirit and torture it, it is not something that can be easily endured! "Good! You''re so good! Yes, that''s it! Don''t resist, just follow us and serve us well! Hehe, we guarantee that you can live and live well!" the scaleskin man said with a smile. Luo Xi''s expression suddenly shook, and she looked at the slightly trembling blood-eyed gun in surprise. She suppressed bursts of ecstasy: "It''s him, right? You feel it too, right?" Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the bloody-eyed battle gun shot up angrily, and with a long flame, it shot directly into the dim distance. When Luo Xi saw it, she also gritted her teeth and turned around. Wrapped himself in the divine veil robe, turned into a ray of light, and shot it directly into the distance. "Are you going to escape?" The weirdos were furious. They had already vacated a large area because they were afraid that Luo Xi would protect themselves, but now Luo Xi rushed out. "Hey! She''s consuming her last strength, good thing, good thing, she won''t even have the ability to self-destruct after a while, so let''s enjoy it!" Seeing this, the old third let all the weirdos chase after him leisurely . Luo Xi also flew for more than half an hour. She was still ecstatic in her heart at first, and finally felt Mo Nan''s breath. What''s more, even the blood-eyed battle gun flew out together. But when she flew a long distance, her heart began to panic again. Because, she didn''t see the shadow of the blood-eyed battle gun at all now, and the power disappeared little by little, and she couldn''t feel any breath of Mo Nan. She was just stubborn, gritted her teeth and flew desperately. Even, it''s already stumbled! There were still those unhurried weird people laughing at her from behind, and they were full of praise for her figure, and said some dirty and ugly words, which made her even more confused. The last bit of strength was slowly lost. Her body fell to the ground all of a sudden, but she still gritted her teeth and rushed over desperately. Suddenly, she heard the sound of tides, which made her even more desperate! "Could it be that my feeling is wrong?" After Luo Xi also knew that there was a huge black sea in front of her, almost all of her last strength was drained. Why? Why can''t even my last wish before I die be fulfilled? She was suddenly bounced from the back by the scale-skinned monster from a distance, and her whole body plopped and fell to the ground. After rolling a few times, she could only look up at the sky feebly, without any strength to stand up at all. . Her eyes suddenly became moist, and she looked at the blurred red glow above the sky, and thought foolishly: That''s fine, he''s not here, he can still live~ and he can still be with the one he loves the most. That she lasted for a long time~ The scaly-skinned man, the third child, they saw the fallen Luo Xiye from a distance, and immediately walked over with a lewd smile. The current Luo Xi also doesn''t even have any strength at all, he is simply letting you taste it! Just at this time! Above the sky, there was a buzz! "Hell Dao supernatural power - Huangquan ascends to heaven!!" Boom! ! The panicked voice seemed to come from the Nine Heavens, and it exploded in everyone''s ears like a thunderbolt! Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, and her whole head suddenly went "buzzing"! Rumble! ! In the void, suddenly a huge rushing Yellow River appeared in the sky. The rolling Yellow River swept across like a flood dragon, and its roaring sound echoed throughout the world. Not only Luo Xi, but even those twenty odd people were all directly lifted up by Huang Quan! Qiqi rose to an altitude of several thousand meters! This billowing sky appeared quickly, and the length of its extension was surprisingly long, it was as far as 90,000 meters away! Stretching between the sky and the earth, it is like a galaxy here! Rumble¡ª¡ª Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She looked at the other end of the rolling river in surprise! Suddenly, he found that a figure exuding streams of light came over step by step at the end of the river! His familiar figure, his bright eyes, as if the incomparably sharp knife glow were imprinted into her mind in an instant. "Mo Nan..." Luo Xi just stared at it stupidly, her eyes didn''t know that they were soaked by Huang Quan, she just felt unstoppably wet! Until, that very familiar figure squatted down gently in front of her, and stretched out his hand to help her up! "Xiya, why are you here?" Luo Xi also stared blankly at Mo Nan, and suddenly rushed forward, hugging him tightly with both hands. Mo Nan was taken aback. He really didn''t expect to meet Luo Xiye in this magic land. How did she come here? But this is too dangerous, if he hadn''t regained some of his power of reincarnation in the hell way, it would be impossible for him to make a move. Fortunately, he sensed it, and with the lead of the bloody gun, he arrived in time! Then, his bright eyes turned to the scaly man and the others! This group of people are all under control! "What kind of supernatural power is this?" "The power of hell, he has the power of hell in this river! Run away! Run away!" The scaly-skinned man also turned pale with shock, he had untied his cultivation early on, and he screamed and struggled desperately to get out of this underworld. And those weirdos who haven''t unlocked their cultivation are screaming in pain! Chapter 800 Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª "Let''s go! The power of hell will definitely attract that person''s attention, run away!" Unexpectedly, the scaly-skinned man was able to directly break his legs and fly away in the air. As soon as Mo Nan saw it, he immediately wanted to stir up the underworld. Unfortunately, his current cultivation base has not recovered all the bones in his body! It is only the power of hell reincarnation, if it is not for the unique geographical advantage, it is impossible for him to use this supernatural power. It''s impossible to keep them now! Bang bang bang! A group of strange people began to self-mutilate one after another, and many of them broke out the bleeding curse and fled immediately! "Mo Nan, be careful with them!" Luo Xi also hugged for a long time, and suddenly heard those noises, and then remembered, and quickly started to remind. But when she looked back, she suddenly found out that only seven or eight of these weirdos died in the Huangquan river, and the rest escaped by using the bottom of the box. She was angry and hated, but there was nothing she could do at the moment. I can only watch them escape! "Mo Nan, I knew you weren''t dead, I felt that you were still alive...ah, you, you...rascal!" After Luo Xi also came out of her arms, before she could say enough words, she suddenly realized that Mo Nan''s whole body was completely naked, and she could see everything at a glance. This time, she was so frightened that she quickly turned around, but it was a pity that she couldn''t move because she was stepping on Huang Quan, so she could only cover her eyes with her hands in horror, not wanting to look. "You, you, why don''t you wear clothes!" Her voice was trembling when she spoke, but her appearance was incomparably beautiful, and even her voice was clear and sweet. Now such a shy and frightened voice has another strange temptation! Mo Nan''s face also turned slightly red. He had been smeared with the juice of big mushrooms all over his body, but it was washed off in an instant when he was in the underworld. "My clothes are shredded! I was in a hurry just now, so..." Luo Xi also heard the words, and her fair ears turned pink all of a sudden. She covered her red face tightly with her hands, and there were bursts of indescribable feelings in her heart, which made her become pale. Desperate: God, he must have been like this just now, but I still hug him like that, and cling to him so tightly~ How can I see people after this? Mo Nan didn''t respond too much, but his tone sank: "It''s still dangerous here! We have to find a place to hide!" When Luo Xi heard this, she wanted to nod her head, but suddenly found that she couldn''t let go of her hands covering her face, so she could only respond with "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu". "You...your..." Luo Xi also heard Mo Nan''s faltering, and she became even more shy, "Get down quickly! Don''t talk! Get down quickly!" "Well, I will, I want to say your clothes..." "I don''t have any extra clothes, just this one, I won''t give it to you! My ring is broken! Get down!" "Okay! Just tidy it up and tell me!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he fell directly from the underworld. Luo Xi also swept out her consciousness lightly, and found that Mo Nan had indeed gone down, so she blushed and gently lowered her hands. Suddenly, she looked at the divine gauze robe on her body, oh my god, when did the skirt of the robe roll up...... Ahhhh...... "Ah¡ª" An extremely piercing voice pierced the entire sky. ... Mo Nan stood on the ground, and after waiting for a long time, Luo Xi also came down. He was a little anxious, because the scaly-skinned man and the others had terrifying cultivation levels before, and they ran away like this. Could it be that they are so afraid of this underworld ascending to heaven? At this moment, there were bursts of muffled thunder in the sky. Suddenly, in the direction of the red sky, a huge shadow swam over. This shadow looks like a giant python, but it has four long wings growing on its back, which is extremely weird! "Roar!!" Mo Nan''s eyes flashed brightly, no wonder the scaly-skinned man wanted to escape. It turns out that a big guy is coming! "Come on¡ª" Mo Nan greeted and saw Luo Xi also rushing down from above, he pointed in one direction and ran straight away. I don''t know why, but at this time, Luo Xi''s speed has changed so much that he is much faster. Luo Xi was also ups and downs in front of her, throwing Mo Nan a long way away. Mo Nan sprinted for a while, and he still needed to rely on the power of the blood-eyed battle gun, otherwise he seemed to fall down at any time. Luo Xi also gritted her teeth, and immediately turned her head back: "Don''t open your eyes!" As he said that, he hugged Mo Nan with one hand, and flew off into the distance. The unspeakable feeling in Mo Nan''s heart turned out to be led away by Luo Xi in the end. Moreover, he couldn''t figure out, what did it matter if he opened his eyes or not? If you want to see it, she will see it... However, at this time, he naturally won''t ask any more questions! Boom! ! The huge four-winged python rushed into the Yellow Spring, opened its mouth and sucked it, and actually sucked the billowing Yellow Spring into its mouth. Although the four-winged python is not as long as Huang Quan, its stomach seems to be full, and it may not be long before it will be sucked dry. "There is a mountain over there, go and hide there!" Mo Nan''s eyes were unusual, so he could see clearly. Luo Xi also blushed, and flew all the way with her head sideways. Because she is shorter than Mo Nan, the hugging posture is very ambiguous, and she can even feel her forehead touching Mo Nan''s chin when she turns her head. She hummed inexplicably in her heart: "Smelly man, he doesn''t even shave..." Mo Nan didn''t know what she was thinking, he just felt that after he used Huang Quan to ascend to heaven, some backlash surged into his body. He tried his best to maintain the situation, if he fainted again, he didn''t know if he would wake up. Luo Xi also felt his body heat up, and suddenly remembered the dirty words that the scaly-skinned man said when they were chasing him. Although she hadn''t experienced it, at least she knew something, and she couldn''t tell what she felt inside. Was he the same as them? Moreover, it is still time to escape! She couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Nan, and suddenly found that his face was ugly, his spirit was sluggish, and blood was still dripping from his mouth. "Ah... Mo Nan, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured? Let''s go to the front to rest!" Luo Xi also didn''t know why she suddenly became so panicked. She forcibly swept out her consciousness, saw a cave, scanned it twice, found no traces of any beasts, and went in immediately. "After entering, come out immediately, you can''t stay inside!" Mo Nan said weakly suddenly. "Why?" Luo Xi asked a little puzzled. "The ferocious beast behind is looking for our scent!" Mo Nan continued. Roar-- As if to confirm Mo Nan''s statement, there was a sound of a giant beast in the distance! Luo Xi was also shocked, but with her intelligence, she immediately knew what to do. She directly shot the bloody gun into the depths of the cave, and then she went to another cave with Mo Nan. After leaving a smell in it, she immediately came out and continued to the third cave. When she repeatedly arrived at the fifth cave, she suddenly found that the roar of the big four-winged python was approaching. "Right here!" Luo Xi also found a relatively small cave, and the two could barely get in. After entering, she directly shattered the entrance of the cave, causing the cave to collapse! The narrow cave made Mo Nan feel a little uncomfortable. He suddenly asked, "Why did you come down?" "Didn''t you come down?" Luo Xi also put Mo Nan in the innermost part of the wall. She didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan, so she could only turn her back to her. Mo Nan looked at her long light blue hair and her graceful back, and said in a low voice, "You should know that this is the monstrous demonic soil and you won''t be able to get back up. You will be buried here forever!" Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled suddenly, and after a long time, she murmured, as if talking to herself, in a very low voice: "I never thought about going up!" Hearing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help stretching out his hand gently, wanting to comfort her, but what should he say at this time? A strange feeling swayed in Mo Nan''s heart. Luo Xi also seemed to have sensed Mo Nan''s change, and fell silent all of a sudden. She really didn''t know what to say! Especially considering that Mo Nan is still naked now! Just when her heart was pounding like a deer, she suddenly felt a pair of hands behind her, gently hugging her... Chapter 801 Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled violently! Then her whole body froze, especially when she felt a hand gently wrapping around her waist and hugging her tightly. Such ambiguous behavior made her whole body go numb! There was a buzzing sound in his head: what is he going to do? He couldn''t be thinking... what to do? Do you want to push him away? "do not move!" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s deep voice sounded next to her ears, and she felt Mo Nan''s suppressed breathing, and the spray of heat fell on her delicate neck, making her whole body itchy and weak. Then, Mo Nan gently stretched out a palm to her mouth, and even covered her mouth with one hand! Luo Xi also immediately felt an indescribable feeling! Moreover, my heart was nervous and scared, and even my breathing changed in the panic, and I shouted in my throat: "Don''t... don''t do this..." "Stay still! It''s coming!" Mo Nan''s voice suddenly changed slightly, and the power of hell and reincarnation emanated from his body. This kind of power is very strange, like a faint mist, just wrapped around Mo Nan''s body, but now he will Luo Xi also Hugging her, the wisp of mist seemed to radiate a little more, trying to envelop her as well. Luo Xi was also startled, and before she had time to ask, she suddenly heard a terrifying voice coming from outside! Boom! ! Luo Xi also opened her eyes instantly, and a thought flashed through her mind: "It''s that ancient giant beast!" Judging from the trembling sound of the ground, it is likely that a mountain peak outside was directly crushed into powder. This gigantic ancient giant beast has actually arrived. It is so powerful, but even the scale-skinned man will retreat. If they find the two of them, they may end up dead! Mo Nan''s nerves were also tense, and he subconsciously hugged Luo Xi into his arms, "Don''t use your true energy, my breath of hell can cover it up, don''t resist!" Luo Xi also felt inexplicably sad when he heard it. It turned out that he was only trying to save her. It seems that she was thinking too much, Mo Nan is not that kind of person at all, just like the last time I had a friendship with him, if it was someone else, I''m afraid it would not be just a friendship... She suddenly used her spiritual thoughts to transmit voice: "If there is no danger outside, will you still hug me?" Mo Nan was cautiously vigilant, desperately wrapping his power of reincarnation around Luo Xiye, but unexpectedly, Luo Xi would ask such a question at this time. Is this woman''s brain just born different? They were in a desperate situation, giant beasts were attacking outside, life and death were uncertain, how could she still have time to ask such questions? "You... don''t be distracted, even if it''s the sound transmission of divine thoughts, this kind of ancient monster may be able to detect it!" Mo Nan''s cold sweat dripped down. Luo Xi also struggled suddenly, trying to push Mo Nan''s hands away, and with a whining sound, the tone of the sound transmission was cold: "I am alive or dead, what does it have to do with you? let me go!" A burst of anger suddenly surged in Mo Nan''s heart. What''s wrong with this woman? In his impression, Luo Xi is also the kind of extremely capable strong woman, even if she is alone, she can support any heavy burden. Moreover, he should be a person who understands the general situation, understands righteousness, and understands priorities. Why is it like a different person all of a sudden now! Haven''t figured out where it is at all! Mo Nan''s voice sank: "Do you want to die?" Luo Xi also struggled twice, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I just want to die! If I didn''t want to die, how could I jump down to this hell to accompany you!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart suddenly burst out, and was extinguished in an instant. Although he has been avoiding some emotional problems, he is not a fool. In addition to Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and Su Liusha were also like this, and now this Luo Xi is also like this. These confidantes are all partners who deserve to be with each other sincerely for a lifetime. They are very good, they are all good girls, and even Mo Nan believes that they are willing to give everything, even their lives, for him. But unfortunately, he was reincarnated as a human being! He is not a thirteen-year-old boy who just fell in love, he bears a blood feud, and what he wants to deal with is the Emperor of Heaven, the entire Tuntian Clan! Just ask, how could he really ignore everything and selfishly tie their life and death to him? That is the consequence of wanting to kill the nine clans and never enter reincarnation! Even the old pig would laugh at him occasionally: "Hehe, boss, is there something wrong with you? Eat more tiger penis, and you will be cured! Sigh~ A great man once said: It''s not that you don''t care, It''s such a good girl who is so devoted to you, but you don''t want it! But think about how she will be fucked by other disgusting men in the future, do you feel good? Hehe - this great man is my father, so I have eleven mothers !" Mo Nan could laugh off Lao Zhu''s words, but now he couldn''t do the same with Luo Xi. His throat was a little dry, moved in his heart, and whispered: "Xiya, if I tell you..." Boom! ! Before Mo Nan finished speaking, the entire cave suddenly collapsed. The breath of hell on his body was immediately scattered, a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, and the consciousness that had recovered a little was blown away once. "Roar--" The sky-shattering sound seemed like thousands of sword lights, and it directly smashed the entire mountain into pieces. He couldn''t use his spiritual sense, and he didn''t know what kind of state the giant beast outside was in. "It found us... You, you must live!" Suddenly, Luo Xi also heard her voice, and she stretched out her hand and landed a palm on Mo Nan''s chest, and then rushed straight into the night. "No--" Mo Nan roared angrily, and suddenly realized that what she imprinted on his chest turned out to be a defensive spirit! His voice can''t be heard! Rumble! The earth collapsed, and his body continued to fall into the depths. Mo Nan twisted his body desperately, his whole body began to crack, and he just kept repeating: "No! No, no!!" bang bang bang! ! After a while, the sound of the giant beast outside gradually faded away. Mo Nan became even more anxious. His whole body was flushed, and the veins on his neck bulged to a terrifying degree. He didn''t know how long he had to struggle before he broke the spirit of defense. "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan was buried under the ground, he shouted angrily. Hum¡ª¡ª Under the second mountain peak in the distance, the blood-eyed battle gun shot up into the sky as if listening to the emperor''s order, turned into a red light, and blasted directly into the mountain where Mo Nan was buried. Boom! ! The entire mountain was blown away, Mo Nan held the gun in his hand, flew straight up, suspended in mid-air, his body was covered with layers of streamers, and the dragon pattern in front of his chest was also shining brightly. He looked around with his eyes, but he didn''t find any sign of Luo Xiye. At the same time, there was no sign of Luo Xi''s fall, and he finally felt a little comforted in his heart, but then he thought of the disgusting thing about the scaly man and others, and he became even more worried. "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" Mo Nan was full of regret, but now Yu Kong was relying on the blood-eyed battle gun, so what could he do? He couldn''t even tell from which direction Luo Xi disappeared from! "It is necessary to reorganize the sea of ??consciousness and restore the consciousness!" Mo Nan knew that if the sea of ??consciousness could not recover, he would be too passive, and with his current injury, without the support of the divine pill from the real world, it would be impossible for him to recover in a short time! what to do? what to do? At this time, how to restore consciousness? Reorganize the powerful Sea of ??Consciousness? Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the dim void, where he was crushed into the sea of ??consciousness in the turbulent flow of the void above! "If you don''t break, you can''t stand, if you break, you can stand!" From the road to simplicity! In his last life, Mo Nan was an emperor''s teacher, and he had everything in his chest. In his previous life, he taught Concubine Long to cultivate the sea of ??consciousness, but she escaped directly from her soul, and let her soul rush into the sky-cracking thunder to refine it! If it were him now, he would be fearless even if it was the turbulent void of hell! "Go up¡ª" Mo Nan lifted the war gun into the sky, and with a buzzing sound, the blood-eyed war gun flew up with Mo Nan in anger, and rushed directly to the turbulent flow in the void! Just when he got close, his whole body was blasted down by the terrifying force of strangulation! Mo Nan wiped the blood on the gun, gritted his bloody teeth, and swept the condensed consciousness directly towards the turbulent flow of the void! Boom! ! His sea of ??consciousness immediately exploded with a roar, and that trace of consciousness was directly crushed, and the huge sea of ??consciousness that was originally smashed was now even more smashed and chaotic. Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight down from the void... Chapter 802 "Come again!" Mo Nan raised his hands from the ground, pressed his palms on his knees, and stood up vigorously! He looked up at the dim void, his eyes burst into bursts of bright light. Bang¡ª¡ª Holding the blood-eyed battle gun in hand, he rushed forward again! The aura of hell on his body is no longer much, the faint black aura wraps him, and he uses it to restore the sea of ??consciousness, condensing a trace of spiritual consciousness. Only a thousand meters away from the turbulent flow of the void, his body was suddenly stopped under the strangulation. That trace of spiritual consciousness, continue to probe out! bang¡ª¡ª Almost exactly the same as the first time, Mo Nan''s consciousness was crushed in an instant, and he didn''t have time to react. His body trembled, his whole head was buzzing, he couldn''t control his body at all, and fell down again. thump! This time, Mo Nan''s stiff body fell into the thick dust. For half an hour, he didn''t move at all! If it wasn''t for the sound of breathing coming out of his nose, gently blowing away the dust on the ground, he would have thought he had fallen. Half an hour later, he supported himself again and struggled to get up! "In my whole life, I have been fighting against heaven and earth, fighting with gods and demons. How can I be afraid of your turbulent flow!" "I don''t know what the heavens and the earth are, and I don''t know what is destined by the sky! I only know-human, fixed, victorious, and heaven!" Come again¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rushed forward again. Fall again! If it weren''t for the dragon-pattern body protector, even falling would have killed him. After dozens of times, Mo Nan even felt that the Yuanshen was about to be thrown away from his body! But he knew that he would never be able to rest! Luo Xi is still waiting for him to save her, her family is still waiting for him to reunite, and the bloody revenge has not been avenged yet! "I haven''t really tried my life, so what qualifications do I have to say: Impossible!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rushed forward again, challenging the sky and the void again and again. He is an indomitable warrior who doesn''t know the dangers and will fall at any time. He only knows: as long as there is a glimmer of hope, then I must work hard! Boom! Blood mist sprayed out from all over his body again! The spiritual consciousness reunited again and again, and it was protruded again and again. He used this extremely barbaric method to temper his spiritual consciousness! "Xiya¡ªwait for me!" Roar-- This time, Mo Nan was finally able to penetrate the thousand-meter strangulation airspace and directly swept into the turbulent flow of the void. But once, a more powerful turbulent force burst out. It directly blasted into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness! The shattered sea of ??consciousness unexpectedly appeared a scene of turbulent void flow! The turbulent current strangled and rushed in his sea of ??consciousness, blasting his sea of ??consciousness to pieces! "Open¡ªopen!!" Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness was almost forced to spread by the turbulence of the void, the whole sea of ??consciousness began to stir, trembling violently, and it was about to shatter completely if it continued. Once broken, even if Mo Nan didn''t fall immediately, he would become a waste! This time, without the help of the Golden Dragon, without the power of "Six Paths Without Phases", and without the addition of many artifacts, he only has his own strong will, and only his Dao Heart that has never changed! Originally, Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness was huge, but this time it was brutally impacted by the turbulence of the void, and it became even wider in an instant! He stood in the void, and the strangling power of the turbulent flow in the void was like a roaring tsunami, turning into thousands of sharp blades, directly twisting towards his sea of ??consciousness. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s primordial spirit suddenly overflowed from the top of his head, half of his head was already exposed! Once this primordial spirit leaves the body, I am afraid that he will never be able to go back, and he will definitely be directly crushed by the turbulent flow of the void, and he will just fall! Roar! ! Suddenly, the dragon pattern on his body emitted rays of light, and even emitted rays of force to hold his primordial spirit and prevent it from floating out. At this moment, Mo Nan had a realization that he had always clearly distinguished Jin Long from him. He is him, and the Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon! But now, he actually has a feeling that he is that dragon! That dragon is part of his body! Just like the head, arms, and heart, they are all part of the body! Boom! ! Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness exploded, and then an extremely vast sea of ??consciousness was formed in the chaos. To such a huge extent, if it weren''t for his own sea of ??consciousness, Mo Nan wouldn''t be able to see the edge at all! "Consciousness of the Starry Sky!" Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness was completely clear, everything in the world was collected in his sea of ??consciousness, and the entire sea of ??consciousness was shining with rays of light, as if the stars were twinkling in the starry sky at night. He was also able to sense it with the real spirit world at this very moment! It''s been a long, long time since I felt this kind of carefree feeling! "The Sea of ??Consciousness in the Starry Sky! This is the Sea of ??Consciousness that can only be possessed by those in the Great Realm of Harmonious Dao!" Mo Nan couldn''t believe what he felt, because this kind of sea of ??knowledge was already half of the sea of ??knowledge of the previous emperor''s master! He actually already possessed such a terrifying sea of ??consciousness! Mo Nan couldn''t help but let out a long cry, his consciousness swept out suddenly, and half of the turbulent flow in the void was directly reflected in his sea of ??consciousness, and everything on it was "seen" clearly by him Chu. The Demon Soil Cracks the Sky, the Scarlet Sandworm, the Soul of the Fire Chill, etc., all the above things are actually displayed! This feeling is so comfortable, so happy! But Mo Nan also knew that now was not the time to celebrate, and he immediately spread all his spiritual consciousness, and immediately discovered the direction in which the four-winged python had left. But Mo Nan has already wasted a lot of time here, he didn''t see the shadow of the four-winged python at all. Moreover, he also had a rough feeling that within the range of his huge spiritual consciousness, there was no Nine Heaven Scroll that he had lost. But he doesn''t care about these anymore, he just recovered his spiritual consciousness now, but this doesn''t mean his body has also recovered! He directly took out a bottle of divine pills from the true spirit world, and these pills were only owned by the elders of the Moon God Clan. He didn''t care about what was worthless, he just accepted it. At the same time, in order to restore the power of the Dao, he plucked a piece of the leaf of the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree planted in the real world. Another pool was opened up, and the water from the dragon washing pool inside was directly taken out, and the whole body was directly soaked in it! In an instant, an incomparably rich aura poured into his body crazily. In the large formation he arranged, a spiritual energy rain actually formed! He really wanted to open his third eye to recover everything directly, but unfortunately he still couldn''t open it, so he could only continue to recover! After recovering for only half a day, Mo Nan didn''t stay any longer. After putting on a sea dragon suit, the streamer cloak behind him stretched out with a bang, and when his feet stepped on the ground, the whole ground was cracked, and there was a "bang", like a fired shell, directly Rush away. bang¡ª¡ª While absorbing the magic pill in his body, Mo Nan desperately swept out his consciousness. After flying five or six thousand miles, he once again found traces of the four-winged python wreaking havoc. It was a huge valley, but it had been destroyed to the point of ruins, and there were rows of mangrove forests beside it. This was the first time Mo Nan found such trees in the monstrous demonic soil. "Huh? There are also cultivators?" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and he unexpectedly discovered that there were two figures in the ruins. They were two cultivators, one old and one young, who looked like a grandfather and a granddaughter. The old cultivator was disheveled, and it seemed that he was seriously injured, and a large boulder was pressing on his legs. The granddaughter looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, she looked a little baby fat, and her face was also a little fleshy. She was pulling the old cultivator desperately, trying to pull the old cultivator out of the ruins, but She herself was seriously injured, and she couldn''t do it at all. Mo Nan arrived with a long streamer cloak, causing the grandpa and grandson to stare at the sky in a daze. "Did you see a... Moon God Clan female cultivator?" Although the old cultivator''s legs were pressed down, his expression turned cold all of a sudden, and he looked at Mo Nan warily. The baby girl wiped away her tears, looked at Mo Nan in the sky, and suddenly said, "Senior, can you save my grandpa?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the air and slapped, the huge boulder flew out directly by him, and fell on the ground in the distance with a bang. "Have you seen this female cultivator?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and swiped in the air, drawing Luo Xiye''s figure, presenting it in front of his grandfather and grandson. The girl''s complexion changed. Although Mo Nan helped her, it sounded like a question, but her tone was unquestionable. Said it was a question, but it sounded like a forced confession! "She, I seem to have seen her!" The girl swallowed her saliva and recalled: "Yes, I''m sure I''ve seen her. She was trapped on the back of the giant beast along with dozens of other cultivators, and was taken away by the giant beast!" The old cultivator reluctantly sat down on the stone, sweating on the top, and said in a deep voice, "I know where she was taken!" Chapter 803 "Where did you go?" Mo Nan was overjoyed. Since the old cultivators saw it, it proved that Luo Xi was still alive. This proves that the direction he has been chasing is correct, and it also proves that as long as the four-winged python appears, other cultivators will definitely run away, and Luo Xi is also innocent so there is no need to worry too much. "This... it must have gone back to its lair!" There was a look of fear on the face of the old cultivator, as if he didn''t want to mention it, "That place is a snowfield, and every cultivator has never come out after entering it. I heard it''s weird inside!" The old cultivator had just finished speaking, but was suddenly refuted by the girl. She shook her head and said, "No, I remember Daddy once said that there is a boundless forest, and inside the forest is an island!" Mo Nan''s heart sank. In this way, this place is probably still an illusion. In other words, everyone goes in differently! Mo Nan immediately asked the direction, and the old man pointed to the west and said, "Go straight from here, pass a long river, and then cross a bridge, and you will arrive! Don''t worry, it''s easy to find! However, I advise you not to Go for it!" Mo Nana was willing to listen to his advice, and was about to set off immediately! But the girl stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Senior, thank you for saving me! I''ll take you there! My father was also captured by that beast, and my sister was also captured a day ago. I''m going to rescue them !" Mo Nan shook his head: "It''s impossible for me to bring you - there will be a period later!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t wait for the girl to say anything else, he just jumped into the sky and rushed into the distance. Because it is necessary to sweep out the consciousness at any time, and this is the magic land, everything is too dangerous, he dare not take his time wheel that cannot turn. He had only flown dozens of miles when suddenly a bright light came from behind him. "Senior¡ªcome up! I''ll take you away!" Unexpectedly, it was the girl who caught up. She was riding on a long black blanket, which looked tattered and hadn''t been washed for many years. The old cultivator was also on it, with anger on his face, it seemed that he was pissed off! When Mo Nan saw him, he knew his current situation, and he could take a rest for a while, and he hadn''t recovered to his full strength, so he was indeed not as fast as the girl''s blanket! "Thank you!" Mo Nan stepped onto the black blanket, his brows frowned, he didn''t expect the blanket to be a shroud. The shroud still exudes a powerful ancient power, and he can even feel whether there is any divine power that has completely dissipated inside. "My name is Mu Xiaoshu, and my grandfather''s name is Mu Chuan. How about you?" The girl asked with a sweet smile. "Mo Nan!" Mo Nan greeted him, and seeing that the shroud blanket was still flying, he asked again, "Why do you live here? How long have you been in this demonic land?" Mu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened when she heard the words, and then she looked at the old cultivator in disbelief, "My grandfather and I were born here!" Mu Chuan wrinkled his old face, and asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that you came from the outside world? No one from the outside world has appeared for so many years!" Mo Nan briefly said a few words about his situation, but when Mu Chuan heard that Mo Nan said that he fell from the turbulent void, he obviously didn''t believe it, and his attitude towards Mo Nan became a little colder. I''m afraid it wasn''t for the sake of Mo Nan saving him before, so he would have sneered and mocked him. Because no one can survive the turbulent flow of the void! Mu Xiaoshu clapped her palms with a look of admiration, and asked a lot about the heavenly realm. Mo Nan answered casually while sweeping out his consciousness. Mu Chuan had also heard about the Heaven Realm before, and now he heard Mo Nan say it, and looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, wondering if Mo Nan really came from the Heaven Realm? ... At this moment, on the back of the four-winged python. Luo Xi was also looking at everything in front of her in surprise. In front of her was an extremely splendid hall. The two ancient characters "Three Lives" are engraved on a large stone tablet. Although many people can''t understand these two characters, she, who is from the Moon God Clan, knows them. "Three Lives... Could it be the Palace of Three Lives in the legend?" Luo Xi also sighed weakly. It is rumored that once you enter the Hall of Three Lives, you will be deprived of your memory, which makes no difference if a cultivator dies. A beautiful female cultivator next to her also turned pale, "Three Lives Palace... My father entered the Three Lives Palace and never came out again! Unexpectedly, I will die inside too." Luo Xi also knew her for no other reason than that both of them were female cultivators, they were captured by the giant four-winged python, and tied up in the same scale armor on the back of the giant python, and they talked for a long time. This female cultivator is called Mu Feifei, and she is a kind-hearted female cultivator. Luo Xi also didn''t know how to comfort her, but said weakly: "At least, you know, you won''t be alone. There will be a family who loves you inside...and I..." She gave a poignant smile, it doesn''t matter, in the cave, he didn''t express his opinion when she treated him like that. Since it is self-indulgent, then let yourself erase the memory of three lives, then there is no regret! ... In the mid-air of flight. Mo Nan stood up suddenly, and he said in surprise: "In front! I see a river! There is also a bridge!" Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoshu also stood up in surprise, but no matter whether they looked at it or swept out their consciousness, they didn''t find anything at all. They couldn''t help comforting: "Be patient! Our direction is not wrong!" Mo Nan shook his head: "No¡ª¡ªour direction is wrong, the long bridge should be this way! Turn around quickly!" Mu Chuan was annoyed in his heart, and immediately said: "How could I not know? You said that you only came to this magic land, and you already know where the bridge is? You have to go on your own!" "Okay - thank you very much!" Mo Nan didn''t care about that much at all, he rushed out of the shroud flying carpet and rushed away angrily. "Hey¡ªSenior Mo Nan, senior... Oh, grandpa, it''s a long way over there, why do you still let him go?" Mu Xiaoshu complained for a while, but Mu Chuan didn''t change direction at all, and continued on. Of course, Mo Nan heard the conversation between the two of them, but now that he has the sea of ??starry sky, he has swept out the powerful sea of ??consciousness, and he has already discovered that the situation on both sides is different. Although it is closer to Muchuan, there are two figures of fierce beasts in front of them. When they see them, they should turn their heads. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately landed beside a black river. His divine sense swept down, but he couldn''t go deep under the Black River, but judging from the tumbling waves, there was absolutely nothing good below. "Isn''t this the Naihe Bridge?" After Mo Nan knew that this place was the hell built by the ancient powerful man, he subconsciously thought about everything in the legend. On the bank of the Heihe River, there is a blood-red long bridge. This long bridge stretches away, as if it is thousands of miles long. But when he took a closer look, it happened to be only a thousand meters away! "One, two, three... There are actually seven long bridges!" Mo Nan was even more frightened. He used his knowledge of the starry sky to see the seven long bridges. Moreover, on the bridgeheads of these long bridges was a pile of white bones. Some skeletons also emitted a faint golden light. This proves that it is the eight-star holy body, or even the nine-star holy body that can turn the bones into gold, and it can still have golden light after being dead for so long. "These seven long bridges are not easy!" Mo Nan didn''t go up hastily, he has now recovered the power of reincarnation in hell, and Huang Quansheng has used it before, so he can''t use it again, at most he can use a "Soul Extinguishing Heavenly Sign"! At this moment, a figure appeared out of the rolling black river with a "wow". The figure leaped into the air and landed straight on the first long bridge. It was a male cultivator in red. He shook a few times, drying all the blood on his body, revealing an extremely pale face, and suddenly smiled and said, "Why? Want to cross the bridge?" Mo Nan''s eyes frowned, and he realized that the left arm of the cultivator in red turned out to be a skeleton bone, without a bit of flesh, as if it was installed on the hand bone grabbed from the pile of skeleton bones. "Yes¡ª" Mo Nan replied simply, while secretly being vigilant! The male cultivator in red suddenly laughed long and loudly: "It''s been 1,400 years, a full 1,400 years! Finally someone has replaced me to guard the bridge! Hahaha!" Chapter 804 "You want me to help you guard the bridge?" Mo Nan looked at the male cultivator in red in front of him, and asked aloud. In this demonic land, anyone you meet must be on your guard. Moreover, the red-clothed male cultivator in front of him said that he has guarded for 1,400 years, so the other party''s ability must be not small. The male cultivator in red was very excited, as if he was out of trouble: "Yes! You have thought about my Naihe Seven Bridges, then you have to pay the price! I did the same thing last time, this time it''s your turn!" "I am not interested!" Mo Nan glanced at the rolling black river. It was different from Naihe in his imagination. If the man in red had built the Naihe Seven Bridges, it would take a lot of effort to break through, and he would even be able to catch it. out of his way. Mo Nan simply continued: "I plan to cross the river! This bridge is for you!" When the red-clothed male cultivator heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but then burst into a rage: "No - I have guarded for 1,400 years! This time it must be your turn. If you dare not follow, I will kill you!" The primordial spirit of you is taken away and deprived, so that you will be burned day and night by the seven bridges of Naihe!" Bang¡ª¡ª The red-clothed male cultivator rushed out with a buzzing sound of zhenqi, and the powerful force of coercion also pressed over from the seven bridges! His cultivation was also exposed all at once! True Ancestor First Level! Mo Nan thumped in his heart. From the situation where the red-clothed male cultivator had just rushed out of the Black River, he thought that this guy was at the first level of the True Ancestor Realm. Just like myself! "court death--" Mo Nan saw that the other party had already made a move, so he also stepped forward. Although his cultivation base had not recovered, using the power of the hell way of reincarnation was enough to kill the true ancestor. Boom! Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and he shot it straight away! A huge gun light erupted from the tip of the gun, forming a net of ice thorns in an instant, with rolling fighting intent in it, as if it was about to explode in the next moment! The red-clothed male cultivator was also furious. He even grabbed a long, strange-shaped stone from the river with one hand. The stone looked like a mace, but it was several times weirder than a mace. He jumped into the air and smashed Mo Nan''s head hard, while shouting: "A mere ants in the first level of the true ancestor, you dare to provoke me!" Boom! This blow from the red-clothed male cultivator caused four thousand-meter-high water waves to explode in the Heihe River on both sides. These water waves flew into the air, and the light exploded, turning into four huge ancient paintings, hanging directly in the void, like four ancient guardian totems. Suddenly, a doubt flashed in Mo Nan''s mind. Just now, the male cultivator in red actually said "a mere ant of the first level of the true ancestor", but the other party is clearly the first level of the true ancestor, how could he say such a thing? Is it possible that the other party is not the First Level True Ancestor? boom! The huge force of the explosion exploded between the two of them. Mo Nan was seriously injured and his bones were still shattered, so he flew upside down immediately under this blow. "Ants, die¡ª" the red-clothed man Xiu stood at the head of the bridge and slashed at Mo Nan several times. Bang bang bang! A huge black awn shrouded it! Mo Nan''s figure stirred, and he bounced up to turn the opponent''s light into light. At the same time, he was secretly startled. Why didn''t this red-clothed male cultivator attack him personally? If he did, the threat would be three or four times greater. "Could it be that you are tied to the seven bridges, or trapped inside the seven bridges?" Mo Nan blurted out with such insight. "You, how do you know? Who are you?" The face of the red-clothed male cultivator turned even paler. He was indeed trapped within the Seven Bridges, and the level of his cultivation still depended on the level of the intruder. If Mo Nan is in the realm of the Heaven and Earth Dharma, then he must also be the Heaven and Earth Dharma. Mo Nan is the True Ancestor Jiuzhong, and he is also the True Ancestor Jiuzhong. "So what if I know? Today, you have to die too!" The red-clothed male cultivator supported his hands, and the four long pictures on the black river suddenly shot out black light, and the billowing black light flowed into the red-clothed male cultivator''s body like a stream of water. "Mahayana Shadow!!" bang¡ª¡ª The body of the red-clothed male cultivator suddenly changed into a huge beast. In just two breaths, his body took on the appearance of a fire chinchilla, and at first glance, it looked like a combination of a dragon and a tiger. "It turned out to be an ancient strange beast! It''s not easy for you to cultivate, but you actually do evil here!" Mo Nan shot the blood-eyed war gun into the void, and a huge vortex was formed with a buzzing sound. The war gun swirled under the vortex, and instantly skyrocketed, as if it was a war god killer hanging in the sky! The battle gun soared a thousand meters, and then fell with a bang! Roar-- The strange beast flew into the air and rushed angrily, and the whole space was distorted. With a single leap, he rushed out of the Naihe Bridge! "Monster! How dare you make trouble in front of me!" Mo Nan stretched out his hands, and two huge golden palms rushed towards the beast''s head in an instant. With both hands, he tore open the beast''s huge mouth forcefully, preventing it from biting anyone! hum! The bloody eye gun exploded and fell, and with a bang, it nailed the beast to the ground. "Roar!!" The ferocious beast struggled endlessly, and an extremely unwilling growl sounded from its mouth. When Mo Nan saw blood gushing out of it, he felt a little relieved, and at the same time felt that the man in red had become so much weaker after transforming into a beast. "If you still dare to move, I will kill you!" Mo Nan saw that this shot couldn''t kill the beast, so don''t secretly feel sorry for it. He has limited cultivation now and is rushing to save Luo Xiye, so he can only let the beast go temporarily. When the beast heard it, it was so greedy for life and afraid of death that it calmed down. Mo Nan didn''t think much, and stepped on the first long bridge with one foot. Suddenly, his head boomed! "This Naihe Bridge..." Mo Nan''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the Naihe Bridge was filled with all kinds of ghosts. What''s even more frightening is that this place is filled with layers of memory images. This kind of memory is very strange, as if the previous and present lives of the cultivator have been deprived and discarded in it. "Hahaha--" Suddenly, the fierce beast that was nailed to death by the blood-eyed battle gun showed a strange life, and amidst the flickering black light, it unexpectedly returned to its human body. "You''re finally on the bridge! Experience other people''s past and present lives! If you spend three thousand years to complete the seven bridges, it''s your skill! Hahaha!" The slender man in red laughed endlessly, as if He didn''t pay attention to the bloody gun on his body. "Is it someone else''s past life?" Mo Nan''s heart was even more shocked. If he walked this step by step, wouldn''t he have to experience the lifelong memories of all the people above? So, in the end, can he still be him? I''m afraid I''ve already had a nervous breakdown! But he has no turning back. Moreover, what he possesses is the Sea of ??Consciousness in the Starry Sky, and some mere external memories are nothing at all! bang bang bang¡ª Mo Nan crossed the first bridge all at once! "How is it possible!" The red-clothed male cultivator opened his eyes, unexpectedly, Mo Nan would finish the first course so quickly! He himself was quite frightened, among the overlapping of various memories, how did Mo Nan cross the first one all of a sudden? "How can you have such a heart at your age? Impossible!" After Mo Nan passed the first bridge, he was about to step on the second long bridge. Suddenly there was a bang on the long bridge, and a phantom of a mirror appeared. Taking a closer look, the answer is that the influence in a certain hall has been reflected. Following that, figures appeared in the void one by one. And one of them turned out to be Luo Xiye! "Xi also¡ª" Mo Nan let out a low cry, and then stepped onto the second Naihe long bridge, his body shook instantly. If it weren''t for the powerful sea of ??starry sky, this time he would be flooded in by tens of thousands of floating memory rays . He yelled a few times and didn''t see any response from Luo Xi, so he naturally knew that she didn''t know that she was reflected. ... Luo Xi, Mu Feifei and others were also forced into the Palace of Three Lives by the huge four-winged python like prisoners. This Hall of Three Lives is not an ordinary hall, the inside is unexpectedly bright and dazzling, and there are many icicles standing in it. "Sister Luo, do you know where this is?" Mu Feifei''s face became extremely pale. She had heard of the Temple of Three Lives before, but she didn''t expect them to come in in the end. Luo Xi also shook her head secretly, she knew it was too late to say anything now. "Be careful! This giant beast doesn''t want to eat us, but let us in. There must be something wrong inside!" Luo Xi also felt empty in her heart. If she had known this, she should have brought Mo Nan along! Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, a piece of shattered ice and snow gushed out of the entire huge Sansheng Temple, and the billowing appearance was clearly the collapse of the snow mountain! The ice and snow rolled like thousands of horses, and they rushed towards Luo Xiye and the others in an instant! Chapter 805 Boom! ! Thousands of ice and snow covered everyone in an instant. Luo Xi was also crushed by the heavy snow, she was almost out of breath, and she felt dizzy in her head, and it took a long time before she slowly regained consciousness! She didn''t care about the injuries on her body, she just desperately pushed away the snowdrift in front of her. "Feifei? Feifei?" Luo Xi also yelled around a few times, but she didn''t find Mu Feifei''s figure, but she remembered that Mu Feifei was still standing beside her just now. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t even use the last bit of true energy. Using her hands and feet, she crawled out of the snowdrift. The thickness of the ice and snow was more than ten meters high. When she climbed out, she found that the entire Hall of Three Lives was covered with ice and snow. "There is no aura fluctuation, what is this place?" Luo Xi also looked towards the entrance of the main hall, and immediately saw the huge four-winged python outside, as well as a demon soil cracking the sky, these two ancient beasts seemed to have sensed something, and they saw it all at once Come in. Luo Xi was so frightened that she quickly hid, hiding her aura. She waited for a long time, and felt two streams of aura moving in her body, her heart sank, because she could feel that it was the artifact of the Luoshen clan hidden on her body, and such a change was proof that the artifact was about to shatter. As soon as she thought of this, she felt that the grievances of many years came up all at once. For the sake of the entire Luoshen clan, she even gave her life, but in the end she still couldn''t keep the entire Luoshen clan! "why why?" Luo Xi also suffered from colic pain in her heart, her whole body was weak, and she sat on the ice and snow. Her tears fell drop by drop, and the drops disappeared immediately after falling on the ice and snow. Is it going to die? With the regret of the Luoshen clan, has it fallen? Rays of light slowly shone from Luo Xiye''s body, shining brightly... ... Standing on the Naihe Bridge. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he felt bursts of burning pain in his eyes. These eyes are the divine weapon of the Luoshen Clan, they have been fused with him, how could they be torn apart at this moment. He subconsciously closed his eyes and shook his head! "Huh? Where''s Xiya?" When Mo Nan opened his eyes again, he didn''t find Luo Xiye''s image anymore. He was full of anxiety and remorse, why did he disappear as soon as he closed his eyes? He looked desperately for a while, but still couldn''t find it. In the end he had to move on! As long as he crosses the Seven Naihe Bridges, he can go to the weird Sansheng Hall. Although there are many lights of memory floating around, Mo Nan''s sea of ??starry sky is enough to resist these lights trying to rush into his sea of ??consciousness. When he stepped onto the third bridge, his eyes hurt again. This time, he actually saw Luo Xiye''s reflection on the bridge again. And this time, Luo Xi was also standing in front of the ice sculptures! ... "Fly!" Luo Xi also looked at the ice sculpture in front of her in astonishment. The person frozen inside the ice sculpture turned out to be Mu Feifei. She reached out to knock on the ice sculpture, trying to rescue Mu Feifei. "Why are you frozen in there? There are so many people, everyone is..." Luo Xi also glanced away, her delicate body trembling, unexpectedly there were ice sculptures, and all those frozen inside were cultivators. Except for Mu Feifei, she also recognized many other faces, all of which were captured by the four-winged python just like her. And deeper inside, there are a large number of unnamed cultivators. Luo Xi was also startled suddenly, she knew there must be someone behind the scenes, otherwise why would there be an avalanche for no reason and everyone would be frozen? Moreover, these ice seals are so strong that they cannot be smashed at all. Even if they are barely smashed, the people inside will be affected and die! "Who? Sneaky! Come out! Come out¡ª" Luo Xi also sacrificed streaks of purple flames directly from his body, looking around vigilantly. She was very scared, afraid that the next one would be her! At this moment, a misty voice suddenly came out: "What are you afraid of? Luoshen clan~ah, I smell the breath of Luoshen clan''s artifact on you~ You are a cursed person~ If you die, The entire Luoshen clan will be completely extinct~" This seemed to be the most powerful magic sound, and it directly hit Luo Xiye''s heart. "No! No! The Luoshen Clan cannot be extinct!" Luo Xi could hardly breathe, this was the responsibility she was destined to shoulder since she was born. In her whole life, she almost lived for the survival of the entire Luoshen clan! Bang¡ª¡ª A group of figures suddenly rolled out before Frost. These people are all wearing magic robes, and the first few are the Luoshen Patriarch Luo Xuanji, Luo Zhongxuan, Luo Fan and others... "Grandpa, Uncle San! Why did you fall here too?" Luo Xi also stood up with her whole body, staring at the scene in front of her in a daze. She didn''t expect that the thing she was most worried about in her heart actually happened. The Luoshen Clan is really going extinct! She was in a daze, stepping forward step by step, Yu Yu walked alone, wanting to walk over and kneel in front of Luo Xuanji! That incomparably ethereal voice came out again: "Do you want to save them? Do you want your Luoshen clan to live forever in Anchang? I can help you~ as long as you are willing to give your most precious thing~" The most precious thing? Hearing this, Luo Xi''s body trembled for a while, and her long naked legs subconsciously closed. She felt the two artifacts of the Luoshen clan in her body that were about to split open, and she was still biting her pink lips, making the final struggle... At this time, at the end of the ice sculptures. A cultivator inside an ice sculpture suddenly sent out some weak spiritual consciousness, which could only be communicated between ice sculptures, and could not reach Luo Xiye''s ears at all. I only heard an old voice saying: "Hey, there is a girl who fell for this old devil!" "Hmph! Everyone ends up like this. What''s there to sigh about? You''re three or four thousand years old, and you still can''t get rid of your beauty? No wonder your Dao heart is so unstable and you''re trapped here!" Another The sharp voice sarcastically said. "Damn! This old man is just related to the Luoshen Clan. It''s a pity to see her also be frozen! However, it seems that she is not going to die soon, and it''s not bad to die here!" the old man said. the voice said again. "Hmph~ Make me fall asleep! After the little girl agrees, you can talk to her about life! However, you have given away her most precious thing, and you will regret it to death! Say and say, this old devil The head needs people to hand over the most precious things every time, what are they trying to do?" At this moment, Luo Xi seemed to have compromised. She raised her head all at once, with tears streaming down her face, like pear blossoms with rain, her voice was infinitely desolate and extremely sad: "Okay... I am willing!" ... Mo Nan stood on the top of the bridge, burning with anxiety, and shouted sharply: "No¡ªhow did Luo Xuanji and the others appear? Impossible! This is an illusion, Xiya, don''t agree!" As soon as he spoke, the screen displayed on the bridge disappeared immediately! He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists! Immediately rushed to the third Naihe long bridge! This time, there are not only the memory rays of the dead souls around, but also some soul beasts. If it weren''t for his starry sky consciousness, this long bridge alone would be enough for him to become an idiot, stuffing a million people into his head. A soul that took his body! "Xiya, don''t..." But unfortunately, no image appeared on the third long bridge. This made Mo Nan so anxious that he wanted to smash the entire Naihe bridge. But then he shook his head again! "How can I see it? Is it because of the double pupils of the Luoshen tribe? I hope it''s not the legendary ''returning light''!" In his anger, he summoned the blood-eyed battle gun with one hand, and blasted the Wuwang souls around him into annihilation. "How dare I stand in my way! Even the Naihe Bridge must be smashed!" Boom! ! Mo Nan unleashed the surging power on his body again, and the streamer cloak behind him also appeared again. Holding the battle gun of Hum Faxiang in his hand, he rushed directly to the fourth Naihe long bridge. It seems that this is not a serious problem, but only those who have stepped on the Seven Bridges of Naihe will know that this is risking their lives. Once they are rushed in by a ray of memory, they are no longer the real self. If two Wuwang souls rush in, they can seize the house, and in the end Mo Nan will even lose his own body directly! kill-- As he blasted and killed, he ran wildly, and the souls around seemed to be attracted by his voice, and rushed over one after another. At a glance, he was surrounded by a group of dead souls! Far away from the head of the first bridge, the red-clothed cultivator laughed wildly: "So what if you can rush to the fifth long bridge! Look around you! You can''t kill these boundless spirits that cannot be reincarnated in your lifetime." !Hahaha!" As soon as these words came out, Mo Nan''s gaze also swept away! Immediately, one after another divine soul with ancient aura was found! How could there be so many souls unable to die? Don''t they all enter reincarnation? Mo Nan''s back suddenly felt pain, as if a powerful spirit rushed into his body, and he fell on the long bridge with a bang! The blood-eyed battle gun in his hand was also dropped immediately, and rolled directly to the end, and was swept away by those spirits, and fell into the black river. Mo Nan''s head began to buzz, and even the starry sky and the sea of ??consciousness couldn''t resist it. At this moment, his eyes suddenly hurt, and he could see the image of Luo Xiye again. "Xiya, don''t promise..." No matter what it is, as long as it is Luo Xi''s most precious thing, Mo Nan doesn''t want her to lose it. Moreover, after losing it, it is impossible to save the Luoshen Clan, all of that is fake! The image slowly emerged! It turned out to be a phantom wearing a green dragon mask that grabbed Luo Xiye''s neck with one hand and lifted her off the ground! "Hey - your most precious thing, your most precious thing...you dare to play me!" Luo Xi''s complexion was as white as paper, and she didn''t even have the strength to cough. There was a hint of a smile in the corner of her mouth, and her eyes lightly looked up at the slanted sky, where it turned out to be her most precious thing. "Why? Isn''t the Luoshen clan artifact in your body precious? Isn''t your life precious? Isn''t your virgin body precious? Why this?" The phantom of Qing Liao''s mask was furious, and the whole hall trembled. As soon as it let go, Luo Xi also fell straight to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also held his throat that was purple from being strangled, and suddenly said: "You said it, as long as you look at this well, the most precious thing will be donated... If you want my life, then you just go Take it!" "Hey¡ª¡ªOnce the transaction is made, you can''t go back on it! I, I... Roar!!" Qing Liao''s phantom in the mask frantically took out a ghost knife and pointed at the slanting sky . The thing that Luo Xi also regards as the most precious is also displayed! It was a flickering picture. She was falling into the abyss of the Nine Heavens Jedi, when suddenly, she saw a boy with fluttering silver hair, holding a thunderbolt in his hand, and a faint streamer cloak behind him, when he saw her fall, he rushed towards her regardless of life and death , holding her in his arms... At that time, she was only wearing a robe with nothing inside, and the young man actually got into her robe, which made her almost faint from embarrassment! Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and the phantom of Qing Liao''s mask roared and swung the ghost knife: "Since it is your most precious, then I will take it too¡ª" "Three Thousand Ways - Severing Love!!!" boom-- Chapter 806 Cut love! As soon as these two words came out, the entire Sansheng Hall began to tremble! Layers of ancient power surged directly from all directions, which was the oldest Dao luck breath. Taotao Daoyun seems to have condensed all the laws of the heavens, crushing all living beings in the six realms, and the sword glow penetrates the void, and can cut all the avenues! "Mo Nan...if there is an afterlife..." Luo Xi also deeply closed those glamorous eyes, she knew that at this moment, she would pay off everything she had carried. If there is an afterlife, she hopes to live well for herself, disregarding the worldly vision, the responsibilities of her ancestors, and the shackles of ethics, she only hopes to be able to do what she likes to do, and love her sweetheart to the fullest! She looked fearlessly at the huge ghost knife raised by the phantom, and she couldn''t move at all. In her mind, scenes of meeting and getting along with Mo Nan in Bermuda on the earth, in the waste of time, flashed through her mind. The acquaintance, the acquaintance, the company of life and death in the outskirts of the imperial city of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, the sad love in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and the lonely lovesickness now... It''s a pity, but there is no love! If there is an afterlife, keep me in your heart and never separate, okay? Luoshen''s tears gently slipped from the corners of her eyes, they were crystal clear, and suddenly solidified into ice-like beads. bang¡ª¡ª ... "No--" However, Changqiao, Mo Nan''s eyes are already dripping with blood and tears! His incomparably angry voice was full of monstrous murderous aura, and he erupted suddenly, and the powerful force exploded directly on his body! Boom! ! The dense memory rays, ancient spirits, etc., were all blasted away, completely wiped out! Boom! Mo Nan''s eyes also suddenly lost all kinds of scenes in the Palace of Three Lives, he couldn''t see any pictures at all! Taotao''s strangling power came out in anger! "Blood Eye Battle Gun!!!" Mo Nan yelled loudly, as if it was a golden dragon roaring, and he didn''t know where the surging power came from. He slapped the Naihe bridge with one palm, and his whole body flew into the air! While he was shouting, a gloomy battle gun suddenly flew up in Heihe with a bang! Gun Soul roared, as if he was also in a state of anger! "kill!!!" Holding the gun in his hand, Mo Nan slammed it down on the Naihe Bridge, and the whole Naihe Bridge trembled. A purple light burst out from the tip of the gun, forming a huge circle. Suddenly rushed to all around. Boom! A radius of more than ten miles was directly covered by this ray of light. Many giants were hit by this light, and they all collapsed! The four hanging river maps sacrificed by the male cultivator in red before were also shattered, and those blasted memory rays, spirits and ghosts were directly blasted into nothingness, and disappeared in this demonic soil. Mo Nan turned around and stood on the Naihe Long Bridge. He seemed unable to control his body. A black streamer flickered on his body, as if he was about to enter another state at any time and become the first two people! The aura of billowing hell poured into Mo Nan''s body frantically from the Black River. The six realms are out of balance, and only the power of hell is left. At this moment, the whole hell seems to be boiling over it. The Rolling Black River was also rippling, and even had a tendency to rush directly onto the Naihe Bridge. On the other side of the bridge, the smile of the red-clothed male cultivator had long since disappeared. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock, and even the four-winged giant python farther away, Demon Soil Cracking the Sky, was uttering words. "This young man is not afraid of Naihe Seven Bridges?" the four-winged python said hoarsely. "How is this possible? Isn''t he not subject to the six realms of reincarnation? How could he jump out of the six realms with such a cultivation? He will fall on the sixth long bridge of ''Looking at the past''!" With a ferocious head, I can''t believe it. At this moment, Mo Nan has already set foot on the sixth Naihe Long Bridge! "My past and present lives are not something you can peep through with a mere bridge! Broken¡ª" Mo Nan was furious in his chest, and the rolling power of reincarnation radiated from his body. He closed his hands together, and then raised one hand to the sky! Hell Dao Supernatural Power-Mie Soul Tian Zheng! bang¡ª¡ª A giant palm exuding golden flames suddenly descended from the sky! The flames billowed, burning up half of the sky, and the strong pressure pushed the water of the Heihe River to the shore, and some spirits who were lucky enough to survive were uttering terrible cries. Even ferocious beasts like the four-winged giant python and Motu Cracking the Sky were terrified, and instinctively retreated to the distance, and they didn''t even dare to guard the door of the Sansheng Hall. Boom! The giant palm slapped down, and the Naihe Qiqiao was shattered with one ruthless palm! bang bang bang! The fragments of the long bridge splashed all around like an explosion, and sank into the Black River! The man in red was stunned. He prostrated himself on the ground in fear, his eyes peeked secretly, and after a long while he murmured: "Oh my god¡ªhow could it be that the power of hell can''t suppress it?" Can''t live with him? Or, or do you have to listen to his orders even in hell?" Thinking of this, the body of the red-clothed male cultivator trembled again. Although he has suffered here for more than a thousand years, this is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying scene like today! now! Holding the battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan screamed and screamed, with a murderous aura, and a layer of black aura was added to his body, constantly entangled him. He didn''t think much about it at all, and directly stepped towards the front of the Sansheng Hall. His consciousness swept out and found only the traces of ancient ferocious beasts, and there were no figures. He didn''t care about that much anymore, and directly stepped into the Sansheng Hall! As soon as he entered, he was dizzy for a while, and he almost fell over! This Temple of Three Lives is so weird! The moment Mo Nan stepped in, the cultivators inside the ice sculptures immediately began to communicate with each other again. "Huh? Someone is here again! Alas~ What a pity! I''m about to be played to death by the old devil again!" In the two ice sculptures, the two frozen figures are one old and one young, they are exactly Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoshu that Mo Nan met on the way here. The two of them came from a shortcut, but just happened to meet the four-winged python, and they were caught in immediately. "Grandpa, look quickly! It''s Mo Nan...he''s really here too!" Mu Xiaoshu''s weak consciousness swept over Mo Nan who was at the entrance, with indescribable bitterness in her words. Mu Chuan sighed and said, "Oh... so what if he came? It''s just that he was frozen aside just like us!" In the deepest part of the ice sculpture, the two old immortals also started to discuss. "Huh? It''s fun. The girl from the Luoshen Clan is here, and her lover is here!" "Hey, it''s really him! Look, it''s a little different, is it really him? However, his cultivation level, even if he comes, won''t have any effect!" "It''s hard to say... However, he seems to be a little weaker and injured! It''s hard to protect himself! However, the poor girl can be buried together after waiting, which can be regarded as a source of blessing from her previous life. " The two cultivators who were discussing didn''t even know that Mo Nan''s starry sky consciousness stretched out, and he had already heard the conversation between the two of them. Mo Nan glanced at the entire hall first, but he didn''t know what the Sansheng Hall was built with. The walls on both sides turned out to be the walls of two unnamed mountain peaks. The ground seems to be extending all the time, without end! And the phantom of the green dragon mask did not appear. Mo Nan didn''t care, but with a sweep of his consciousness, he immediately found a special ice sculpture. Inside the ice sculpture is a beautiful and incomparable young girl, she is wearing a big magic robe, her eyes are closed tightly, as if she is in a deep sleep! "Xiya~" Boom! Mo Nan''s head suddenly boomed, and his whole body froze as if struck by lightning. His eyes were desperately opened to prevent them from being blurred, and he lost the sound of his heartbeat in his chest, as if he was suffocated! Xiya! The person inside turned out to be Luo Xiye! Does that mean that she has been deprived of her most precious memory? "Xi Ye~ Wake up, I''m here! I''ll take you home!" Mo Nan murmured, blood was still on his chapped lips, and his throat was extremely blocked. He thought that, except for Mu Xuanyin, no other woman who was raped could give him such pain, but now, he just felt that his whole body and mind were being burned by the fire, and his internal organs were twisted together! Heartbroken, what I''m talking about is the feeling at this moment! At this moment, his entire sea of ??consciousness was in chaos, he just thought about revenge, revenge, revenge! But, after being so careful, ruthless, and taking revenge, will they still be there? If they can only take revenge after a thousand years, can they all live to a thousand years later? If they are made to wait obsessively, making them live a life of pain and suffering every day, will they really be complete after the revenge is over? "Xiya, did you hear that? I''m Mo Nan~ Look, open your eyes, it''s me!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the pain in his heart was unbearable for him! "This time, I will never let go of your hand!" As soon as these words were said, Luo Xi in the ice sculpture suddenly opened her eyes and looked over... Chapter 807 When Luo Xi also opened her eyes, her eyes were like two heavy hammers, hitting Mo Nan''s pupils fiercely! Mo Nan felt a throbbing pain in his heart, couldn''t help but closed his eyes, couldn''t bear to look! He saw the confusion in Luo Xiye''s eyes! Deeply confused! Moreover, there is also a sense of strangeness, with a vigilant hostility! "Xiya~" Mo Nan wanted to walk over, but found that he couldn''t move at all. Normally, he still relies on his status and comforts himself with his identity as an emperor teacher, but at this moment, he, the emperor teacher of the previous world, doesn''t even have the strength to walk. There are 80,000 characters in the world, but love characters are the most murderous! Luo Xi also frowned slightly inside the ice sculpture. She looked at Mo Nan vigilantly, her face was completely devoid of emotion, just like seeing a stranger. However, what surprised her was that this The silver-haired boy, why did he feel so painful looking at her? The pain was so painful that even his eyes were moist! Some ice sculpture repairmen next to them sighed for a while! "Oh~ I really don''t know each other!" "It''s sad that three lives are entangled, and you come to cut love with a knife, and you don''t know each other!" Even that Mu Feifei was in a hurry, desperately sending out divine thoughts: "Sister Luo, he is Mo Nan. Mo Nan! You really don''t remember?" Luo Xi was also blocked and unable to make other actions, she just frowned slightly, remained silent, and looked around vigilantly! tick! tick! Mo Nan''s wooden footsteps echoed throughout the Frost Hall, becoming the only sound here! All the ice sculpture repairers fell silent, they just passed the ice sculpture and looked at the crumbling Mo Nan. He stepped out with one step, leaving bloody footprints! On the blood mark, blood-colored petals grew slowly, coquettish and charming, as if they contained thousands of longings. "Manjusawa! My God, how could Manjusawa come here?" Suddenly, the old man at the end of the ice sculpture lost his voice, and the whole ice sculpture trembled. "This, is this really the Bana flower? How is it possible? Didn''t this kind of petals not appear before the construction of Hell thousands of years ago? He, his blood..." Immediately, a group of ice sculpture repairmen were stunned. Watching the pace of Mo Nan walking. He took one step at a time with blood marks, and just a short breath above the blood marks, blossoming Bana flowers bloomed! At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t seem to notice the changes behind him at all, but just walked towards Luo Xiye in front of him in a daze. Mu Xiaoshu couldn''t see clearly, so she anxiously asked Mu Chuan next to her via voice transmission: "Grandpa, what is the Bianhua?" "This Bana flower... is also the first time I have seen it. I heard that it has many magical effects, but it usually blooms on the other shore that cannot be touched~ He... well, now, he seems to be on the other shore, and he can only look at each other from a distance. !" Mu Chuan was also overwhelmed with emotion and sighed deeply. Mo Nan approached step by step, and Luo Xi also looked more and more vigilant. She didn''t communicate with Mo Nan, but fixed her eyes on Mo Nan''s pupils, as if she recognized Mo Nan''s pupils as an artifact of the Luoshen Clan. "Xiya~" Mo Nan walked in front of Luo Xiye''s ice sculpture, and a long piece of manjusawa had already opened up behind him. He gently reached out his hand, wanting to stroke the ice sculpture. At this moment, a divine thought came from the old ice sculpture at the end: "Hmph, kid. I advise you not to touch it! Touch it, and her lifespan will be shortened by a hundred years!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the bloody hand stopped abruptly in the air. This short distance of one foot seemed to be the other side of Naihe, which could not be touched! He took a deep breath, and saw the glowing beads under Luo Xiye''s feet, which were formed by Luo Xiye''s tears before. His nose was sore and uncomfortable, he squatted down gently, carefully picked up those beads, and hid them in the palm of his hand. Luo Xi also frowned slightly. Although she didn''t remember why she shed tears, she still remembered that these were her tears. This strange silver-haired boy, why is he so weird? He came over suddenly, without making a sound, and picked up her tears. She was very disgusted with such behavior, but when she saw Mo Nan''s eyes, she was surprised, even shocked. This silver-haired boy, he is so sad, his eyes are as deep as snow, through his eyes, it seems that there are countless sufferings hidden in them, he is very lonely, so lonely that one will feel heartache just by looking at him. Why is he so lonely for such a young man? Is it also because of stepping into the Palace of Three Lives and being enslaved by that phantom of the green beast? Just as she was about to speak, her heart trembled suddenly, and she looked into the depths of the hall, where a phantom of green fangs had slowly emerged! Mo Nan''s powerful spiritual sense naturally caught this phantom in no time. "Jie Jie¡ªyour heart, tsk tsk, it''s really hard to figure out! Unexpectedly, you want to kill the Emperor of Heaven... Do you want to take revenge right away? I can help you..." Qing Liao Xuying''s voice seemed to be a magical sound, and it spread into Mo Nan''s ears leisurely. "Did you see that well? Go over and take a look. As long as you give me your most precious thing~ I can avenge you, kill the Heavenly Emperor, and kill the entire Tuntian Clan..." When Qing Liao Xuying said this, he suddenly saw Mo Nan turning his body slowly. It was slightly startled, and then changed its tone: "Hehehe, your dream is so great, so you want to revive the dragon clan? I I can help you ~ as long as you... hmm?" This time, Qing Liao Xuying was stunned by the words again. It has always read people''s hearts, but it feels that Mo Nan seems to have two hearts, and it can''t see through it. It continued: "So, you want to be with you most." Your confidante will stay together forever, good! As long as you are willing to pay..." Mo Nan''s expression was particularly gloomy. He stepped on the manjusawa blossoms and walked towards the phantom. Those manjusawas seemed to have spirits, and they spread to both sides one after another, avoiding his footsteps. A voice as cold as from purgatory burst out from Mo Nan''s mouth: "As long as you are willing to give the most precious thing, right? But I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" Qing Liao Xuying was stunned again, and looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, the magic power in his voice suddenly changed, becoming incomparably ethereal: "What do you want? What do you want? I can help you achieve it~ " "I am going to kill you!!" Boom! ! Rock-shattering! These words erupted from Mo Nan''s chest that was about to explode. He didn''t care about anything, such as sequelae, backlash, unstable Dao heart, falling cultivation base, etc., everything is gone. It''s important! He knew that he was going to kill this Qinglian phantom! kill! kill! ! kill! ! ! "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan let out a dragon cry, and his whole body was covered with a layer of scales. These scales instantly formed a set of black armor for him, and the rolling dragon power burst out. The blood-eye battle gun also buzzed, and was held in Mo Nan''s hand with a crackle! kill-- Mo Nan held the battle gun and swept it straight at the phantom. The soul of the gun 8000-9000 meters away exploded, and the gun light burst out of the body, with a length of 40000-50000 meters. This is an extremely angry shot! This is a shot that contains monstrous murderous intent! bang¡ª¡ª With a sweep of the gun light, it directly broke through the roof of the Hall of Three Lives and rushed out of the sky! In the dark sky, suddenly appeared a tens of thousands of meters long gun light, cutting through! Divide the entire Hall of Three Lives into two! Rumble! A huge cracking sound, like the sound of thunder, rolled out! The four-winged giant python immediately heard the two fierce beasts that were fleeing away before. The two ferocious beasts were suddenly enraged and came galloping together. Qing Liao Xuying was also mad, and he rose into the sky from the collapsed Palace of Three Lives, his hands hooked into sharp claws, and roared to the sky: "You dare to destroy my Palace of Three Lives! How dare you destroy my Palace of Three Lives! Unforgivable!" Hum¡ª¡ª The sound of a battle gun sounded. Bang bang bang! Hundreds of thousands of meters of gun light rushed out from the Three Lives Hall, and blasted straight at Qing Liao''s phantom! "kill--" Mo Nan''s voice sounded again, piercing gold and cracking rocks, shaking the heavens! Immediately after that, a figure rushed out from the top of the shattered Hall of Three Lives with a bang, it was Mo Nan who was holding the blood-eyed battle gun! kill! ! ! Chapter 808 Bang bang bang! Mo Nan stepped into the air, and every time he took a step in mid-air, a small piece of manjusawa could be born. These blood-red manjusawa were floating in mid-air, emitting a strange blood light! Qing Liao Xuying was furious, and his hoarse voice also rolled out: "If you are contaminated with a little bit of dragon energy, you dare to fight against this king! You destroy my Palace of Three Lives, destroy the order of my demon land, and you will die ten thousand times!" One time is not enough!" boom-- Qing Liao''s phantom floated in the air, and he slapped Mo Nan with his palm. bang¡ª¡ª The power of rolling hell was instantly condensed in the palm of Qing Liao Xuying, and this power actually carried a power of hell and reincarnation. The terrifying power of the wheel and rail distorted the entire space, and even the tens of thousands of meters of spear light blasted by Mo Nan before was directly shattered. Before Mo Nan rushed over, he felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, a cracking pain in his chest, and his whole body fell from mid-air. "It also has the power of hell?" This kind of shock suppressed the grief and indignation in Mo Nan''s heart a lot at once. Once he fought, he would rarely be overwhelmed by anger. Thinking that Qing Liao''s phantom also has the power of hell, his whole heart sank It sank. For his desperate efforts, besides relying on the power of the golden dragon, the rest is thinking that this is an abandoned hell, and he can more or less use the power of the hell way, but now, the other party''s power of the hell way is stronger than his ! "Huh? Kid! Where are you coming from? How dare you suck the original power of my hell! Spit it all out!" Qing Liao yelled loudly, dodged his figure, and suddenly appeared behind Mo Nan. With a flash of his hands, he hit a seven-star ancestral curse technique, and landed on Mo Nan''s back with a bang bang bang. "puff--" Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, his whole head was buzzing, even in the starry sky, he could feel the trembling. too strong! This Qinglian phantom is too strong! This kind of power is not like ordinary cultivators, it actually has the power of hell! "Jie Jie¡ª¡ªyou have a lot of treasures on your body! You destroyed my Sansheng Palace, and I took your Xingyun, and disillusionment is also reincarnation karma! I don''t have to bear the evil consequences of reincarnation!" Qing Liao Xuying said, stretching out his hand Suddenly, a long picture appeared in mid-air, and it was shot at Mo Nan again. Boom! Mo Nan felt that his whole body was tied up and stiffened! It was as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing on his body, making him unable to move at all, and his body fell straight down to the ground! The dragon scale battle armor on his body was also crushed and crackled! "Unfeeling ghost book! Primordial spirit separated!" Qing Liao Xuying smiled fiercely again, dealing with Mo Nan was like dealing with a child, making it easy and effortless! It transformed into a figure, and a few flashes took out a wisp of turbid air from its body, and bounced directly towards Mo Nan. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan only felt that his bones were shattered one after another, blood flowed out from the battle armor, and manjushahua was formed again. "I...my body...is going to explode?" Mo Nan didn''t want to believe it, but he really couldn''t feel his body at all, and his primordial spirit also started to become weak. If the body explodes this time, the primordial spirit will be annihilated! He gritted his teeth in grief and indignation, and Yuanshen directly hid in his true spirit world. It is impossible for his body to appear in the real spirit world now, but his primordial spirit can. If the outer body explodes, at least the primordial spirit can be kept, and finally there is still a glimmer of hope. thump! Mo Nan''s Yuanshen appeared in his true spirit world, and he could feel the vibration of the entire true spirit world. Yuanshen scanned and found that although there were many treasures in the real spirit world, he knew all of these treasures and could not play other roles at all. At this moment, a dragon''s head suddenly protruded from the void of the real spirit world. The golden dragon circled a few times, and stretched straight in front of Mo Nan Yuanshen. The long beard could still wrap around the road Mo Nan''s body! "Do you also feel that I''m about to fall?" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and reached out to touch Jinlong''s head. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind! "Your dragon clan is extinct, you know that?" Jinlong''s eyes blinked, his body gradually became smaller, and he began to revolve around Mo Nan Yuanshen, as if he wanted to see Mo Nan clearly. Unexpectedly, the golden dragon opened his mouth slowly, uttering a bitter dragon language! "I want to make a deal with you!" Mo Nan understood the dragon language, but Jin Long''s words were a bit bitter and very ethereal, which made it difficult for him to understand. "Sure enough, you can talk! What kind of deal do you want to make? You just say - communicate with divine thoughts!" Jinlong didn''t seem to be used to speaking, so his divine thoughts passed on: "I will help you! You need to shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan and revive the Dragon Clan!" There was a rumble in Mo Nan''s heart. Although the four words "Dragon Clan Mission" were simple, they were extremely depressing and heavy when they fell on his heart. Even heavier than him trying to kill the Heavenly Emperor. "Why did you choose me? Do you think I have the ability to shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan has never been able to understand this question, why did he choose him? "Because the dragon god chose you!" Hearing this, Mo Nan let out a heavy breath! He knew that the Dragon Clan fetish mentioned by Jin Long was referring to the Nine Heavens scroll obtained in the Tianwu Grand Competition. Unexpectedly, it is really a dragon thing. He has no way out at this moment, and has no other way except to borrow the power of the golden dragon! Could it be that he really let his physical body be shattered, and lived with a wisp of soul? Luo Xi is still waiting for him to save her! "Okay - I agree!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Jin Long''s eyes widened, staring at Mo Nan, and said in a word: "The mission of the dragon clan! It is about the prosperity of the six realms! Once you bear it, you will live and die together for generations! Are you willing?" Mo Nan''s body trembled. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Luo Xiye''s fate. She also bears the mission of the Luoshen Clan, and the Luoshen Clan will carry it down from generation to generation! He thought that if one day he had children and grandsons, they would also have to shoulder such a mission! For generations! Is it really worth it? "I am willing to shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan and revive the Dragon Clan!" Mo Nan''s face revealed an extremely resolute look. It wasn''t overnight that he came into contact with the Golden Dragon, and it wasn''t the first time he had heard the legend of the Dragon Clan. Before the age of the gods, the rule of the dragon clan became a good story! Bear the mission of the Dragon Clan, then bear it! Roar-- The golden dragon soared into the sky, spun several times in the world of true spirits, and formed an extremely majestic ancestral seal of the dragon clan! It opened its mouth suddenly, as if it had transformed into a phantom, and rushed straight into Mo Nan''s primordial spirit. The ancestral seal of the dragon clan also sank from the sky, penetrating deep into the primordial spirit, completely merging into one! Rumble! ! Mo Nan''s primordial spirit was almost about to explode, and the surging dragon power poured straight into his body. crackle! crackle! His body kept making sounds, and the broken bones began to recover again, and these bones started to turn golden! Rumble¡ª¡ª The sky above the Hall of Three Lives was originally a piece of nothingness! Layers of fog cover it, making it difficult to see everything clearly. But at this moment, it suddenly began to slowly turn into a faint golden color. The demon earth splits the sky, and the four-winged giant python, these two are one of the top ten beasts in hell. They were still roaring just now, and they wanted to rush over to bite Mo Nan''s body and drink the blood of his dragon body. But at this moment, the two ferocious beasts raised their heads fiercely, and their huge bodies began to tremble. As they sank to the ground, they screamed in horror! Roar! ! Qing Liao''s phantom is in the formation, and it won''t take long before it can dig out Mo Nan''s eyes, and after a few hundred years of concocting, these eyes will belong to it. Suddenly discovering that the two guardian beasts are so terrifying, they couldn''t help scolding loudly! "Beast! What are you afraid of?" Roar-- Above the sky, the golden light slowly condensed, and a long golden phantom appeared! A phantom of a golden dragon, this phantom is 90,000 meters long, hovering in mid-air, with a huge dragon head looking at the earth from the void. Overlook all the creatures in hell! "They are afraid of me!!!" Chapter 809 Qing Liao Xuying''s expression froze. It thought that the words were spoken by the golden dragon ghost in the sky, but the voice clearly came from Mo Nan''s mouth. At this moment, Mo Nan, although bound by the huge curse seal, his body is no longer twisted, and strands of breath are still pouring into his body from the sky and the earth. "You, you can still talk!" Qing Liao Xuying shouted, stretching out his hand to shake the void. bass! A gloomy ghost-head knife was held in its hand, and billowing black aura spread out, trying to block the golden dragon glow in the sky. As soon as the Ghost Head Saber came out, the ice sculpture practitioners in the Palace of Three Lives were shocked! "It''s Dao Slashing Blade with Nest!" "Oh my god, is it going to cut off this kid''s way?" Qing Liao Xuying laughed long after hearing the words, the angry knife in his hand became more and more black and gloomy, and the aura of rolling Dao luck permeated, and the Nest Slashing Dao Blade in his hand had a lot of origin. In the False God Realm, there is a list of sword-type artifacts in the heavenly realm. Except for the first place whose name is missing, the second and third are the Sun and Moon Killing Swords, and the fourth, fifth and sixth are all in the Endless God Realm , the seventh place is this Nest Slashing Dao Blade! According to legend, this is the ancestor blade of the ancient Youchao clan! This Dao Slashing Blade with Nest is not only powerful enough to slay gods, but also has an incomparably terrifying ability to slash down the enemy''s way! "Being able to be killed by my Dao Slashing Blade is a blessing from your three lives!" Qing Liao phantom''s figure skyrocketed, reaching a height of a thousand meters in an instant. It didn''t hesitate anymore, because the phantom of the golden dragon above the sky gave it great pressure. According to its thousands of years of fighting experience, it had to make a quick decision and kill Mo Nan directly. "Three Thousand Ways - Zhan Yang Shou!" Boom! Qing Liao Xuying shouted angrily, and slashed down with a knife in panic! As soon as these words came out, those ice sculpture cultivators all showed expressions of fear, even the male cultivator in red on the far side of Naihe flew backwards in horror. Zhan Yangshou! This is an extremely vicious move! Even if you have thousands of spells, if the opponent slashes you, you will be deprived of your lifespan, and you will die immediately after dying! This is a killer move! Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoshu, who had known Mo Nan before, had trembling eyes and confused consciousness: "Ah¡ª¡ªrun!" They also knew that even if Mo Nan ran away early, he would definitely be hit. This nested blade is too terrifying! hum! Roar-- Just between the lightning and the flint, a dragon chant resounded! Mo Nan''s body jerked violently, and the spell cast on his body was like a rag, smashing directly. He slapped a palm above the sky with one hand, and his five fingers directly grabbed the Dao Blade with the Nest! Roar! ! Mo Nan''s palm was actually surrounded by streaks of golden light, turning into dragon claws with faint dragon scales on it! Bang bang bang! Originally, the Nest Dao Blade was extremely huge, as if it was going to break through the sky, but it was shattered by the dragon claw. All the blade lights and phantoms turned into nothingness, and the original two-meter-large blade was instantly revealed! boom-- Mo Nan grabbed the falling blade with one palm! bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of lights could not be forced into Mo Nan''s body, and they fell to the ground around him. The entire long Nai River seemed to have been smashed with thousands of stones, and layers of water waves jumped up, extending to the point where the eyes could not see. And the other side of the river! "No--" Qing Liao Xuying yelled in surprise, it could cut Yangshou Dao with this knife, why was it caught by Mo Nan with one hand? What it uses in its hands is an artifact! How could it be caught with one hand like this? Even Daoyun couldn''t smash Mo Nan''s body! "impossible!" Not only the phantom of Qing Liao, but also the ice sculpture cultivators on the ground were shocked, and they all looked at everything in the sky dumbfounded. Their consciousness could not be swept that far, they just watched vaguely through the ice sculpture. Mo Nan caught the artifact with his bare hands and has a hive blade? How can this be? On the ground, the water waves flying from the entire Nai River rose to a high altitude and then all fell down with a "wow la la". Roar-- This seemed to be a declaration of war, and Mo Nan''s other hand immediately transformed into a blurred dragon''s head, and he punched hard on the phantom of the green beast. Boom! ! With one punch, the phantom was blown away, and fell heavily into the Nai River! Mo Nan looked up to the sky and inhaled, sucking some of the huge dragon shadow in the sky into his body, and then seemed to be full of strength, and the whole person directly blasted into the Nai River. "kill--" As soon as he entered the water, he immediately felt the strength in his body increase by a few points. With a sweep of his consciousness, he already saw the phantom of Qing Liao. His current strength is very strong, especially against existences like Qinglian Phantom! "It''s just a soul, and it''s still trying to fight against me!" When Mo Nan was stirred in the water, ghosts of the dead rushed out of the entire long Nai River in horror, not daring to approach! Bang bang bang! The two sides immediately fought in the Nai River! Qing Liao phantom screams and screams, it has been dominating here for thousands of years, and it has always been able to cut down the enemy''s Dao as long as it uses the Nest Dao Blade, but now it is dealing with Mo Nan, and it has nothing to do. effect! Moreover, whenever it saw the dragon shadow on Mo Nan''s body, it would feel fear and its strength would plummet! "Impossible! I don''t believe that you can still merge with the six realms! Cut again¡ª" Qing Liao Xuying grasped the Nest Dao Blade, and slashed at Mo Nan again. "you are wrong--" Mo Nan stirred in the water dragon, as if a dragon entered the sea: "I am not a fusion of the six realms - I am above the six realms!" Roar! ! Qing Liao phantom slashed out with a knife, but Mo Nan charged directly with his strongest body! Boom! The two sides got entangled and rushed to the side of the Heti of the Nai River, smashing the entire embankment, the mountain collapsed, and continued to rush for more than 10,000 meters. The pitch-black water of the Nai River rolled endlessly, gushing out from the collapsed place like a surge. In a short time, the original wilderness was submerged by the river! An ocean of swamps has formed! Even those ice sculpture repairers were submerged, and after a while, an ice sculpture actually floated up. But the two warring parties didn''t care at all! Mo Nan rushed out of the water at once, and sucked in another gulp at the huge dragon shadow on the sky, absorbing another layer of dragon shadow''s power. This time, the dragon shadow on the sky also faded a lot. "The wind is surging!" Bang bang bang! In the large black water, black tornadoes surged angrily, and these tornadoes roared like dragons. One, two, one hundred, five hundred... Boom! A total of nine hundred and ninety-nine huge tornadoes were formed in an instant, spreading out into an incomparably large tornado array! On the highest sky, there is the phantom of the golden dragon, and the tornadoes at a height of eight or nine kilometers are constantly splitting out thunder and lightning, and the wind and clouds are stirring. Such a terrifying tornado, casually, is enough to twist a city into ruins! Mo Nan fought with Qing Liao Xuying in this Fenglin! bang bang bang¡ª In the distance, the floating ice sculpture cultivators were stunned. Many of them were old and immortal. They thought that Mo Nan and Qing Liao Xuying had fought far away. They couldn''t see them, and they were depressed! Looking at it now, the dense tornado seemed to be collapsing, and I was secretly glad that it didn''t get close! Otherwise, if they are twisted by these tornadoes, they will be crushed directly! In this battle, the two sides fought for a day and a night in this tornado forest! Mo Nan''s cultivation is too low, but there is a golden dragon to help him! Although Qing Liao Xuying relied on his high cultivation base, it was only a divine soul, and after using the hive path blade to chop six or seven knives, he was already powerless to chop again! "Such a dragon body is rare in thousands of years! My lord, I want it!" Seeing that Mo Nan was going to absorb the power of the dragon shadow in the sky, Qing Liao Xuying laughed, and even abandoned the Nest Dao Blade, and rushed directly into Mo Nan''s body. Bang¡ª¡ª "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mo Nan didn''t even have the slightest resistance, and just rushed at the phantom of the green liar! His sea of ??consciousness suddenly boomed, and the phantom of the green fangs appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. "Ah... Starry Sky Sea of ??Consciousness! Good good!" Qing Liao Xu Ying was overjoyed, as if he had seen a huge treasure! Unexpectedly, Mo Nancai already possessed the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Starry Sky at the first stage of his True Ancestor! This body is really suitable for it! At this time, Mo Nan''s primordial spirit also slowly formed from his own sea of ??consciousness, and looked at the phantom with green fangs with a smile on his face. "Do you think that if I don''t kill you day and night, I really don''t have the strength to kill you?" Qing Liao Xuying swept Mo Nan after hearing the words. After such a long battle, Mo Nan was the weakest when absorbing the power of the dragon shadow every time. At this time, it entered his sea of ??consciousness, and he was not nervous? "If you are capable? Will you kill me?" Mo Nan gritted his teeth: "If I kill you outside, how would I know where you took other people''s most precious things?" Chapter 810 "You did it on purpose?" Qing Liao phantom blurted out! Mo Nan stepped forward fiercely, and the entire sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky shook violently. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "What do you think?" Boom! The powerful spiritual power directly crushed Qing Liao Xuying''s body! "ah¡­¡­" Qing Liao Xuying''s body was imprisoned suddenly, and it looked at Mo Nan in surprise. It never expected that Mo Nan would have such a huge power in this sea of ??consciousness. It exerted all the strength in its body, directly blasted the coercion on its body, and rushed towards the distance, trying to hide. Bang bang bang! But it only flew a few hundred meters, and it hit something directly, and it was impossible to escape! "In my world, do you still want to escape?" At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was full of supernatural power, and he ruled the world. "Impossible, how do you have such a strong power of reincarnation? No!" Qing Liao phantom bumped into several directions, but couldn''t escape. It suddenly laughed again: "I know, I know! You want the most precious thing? But it''s too late! Even if I die, you It''s impossible to get it! Unless...you let me live!" Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, and stepped forward again, directly reducing the siege circle to tens of meters! boom-- Qing Liao Xuying was really terrified at this moment, and it shouted: "So what if you trap me? I have lived under the devil''s soil for nearly ten thousand years, how can you kill me? In your sea of ??consciousness, I It can also survive for thousands of years!" "Oh? Look at it, can it kill you?" As soon as Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his hand suddenly, breaking through his sea of ??starry sky consciousness! The entire world of true spirits suspended in the starry sky and sea of ??consciousness appeared! At the same time, a golden dragon also slowly drilled out of the true spirit world, flying directly into the sky! The golden dragon is extremely majestic, the dragon''s might is overwhelming, and it carries the power of reincarnation! When Qing Liao saw the phantom, he was so frightened that he was stunned, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist. "Dragon clan... dragon, dragon clan... are you a descendant of the dragon clan? No! No! The dragon clan has long been extinct... The six realms are going to be chaotic, chaotic!" Qing Liao Xuying''s expression almost collapsed. It has lived for so long, and it has learned more about the Dragon Clan! It suddenly knelt down tremblingly, its tone changed, and it turned out to be extremely pious: "My ancestors have worshiped the dragon clan as the master! Since you are a descendant of the dragon clan, I am also willing to regard you as the master, from generation to generation, eternal life slave!" Mo Nan frowned when he heard that! He thought that Qing Liao Xuying was still an old man who would rather die than surrender, but he just knelt down now! "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and gently stroked the flying golden dragon, and asked in a deep voice. Qing Liao''s ghost trembled tremblingly, and his face became terrified: "If you kill me! You will definitely not get what you want! Only if I don''t die can... return the things that were cut off! I can Under the witness of the Dragon Clan, I will sign a soul contract with you!" Soul contract! Mo Nan knew about this kind of contract. He had seen it from the ancient text of the Emperor of Heaven when he was the emperor''s teacher, but it had been lost, and even he hadn''t learned it. However, it is said that this kind of soul contract is extremely overbearing, and the contract owner wants the slave to die, it is just a matter of thought! Moreover, once Qi Nu has any wrong thoughts, his soul will be burned! At this moment, the golden dragon secretly transmitted his spiritual consciousness: "It is the queen of Youchao clan! I have a feeling that it has something to do with the dragon clan!" Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice, "Are you from the Youchao family?" "Yes! Yes! I am the Youchao Clan, and I am absolutely useful to you! There is a legend in the Youchao Clan that once the Dragon Clan is revived, the six realms will be reactivated. I am happy to assist you to achieve your great cause!" Qinglian Xuying Said quickly. Mo Nan didn''t express his position, but said in a deep voice: "Where is the memory of the last Luoshen clan who was beheaded? Hand it over now!" "Here, I put it away! I have to go out to get it to you!" Mo Nan said again: "This is the devil''s soil, who built it into hell? Why do you want to take away other people''s most precious things?" "It was built by my ancestors. In fact, I don''t know many secrets. I will snatch their most precious thing, that is, to open the tomb of their ancestors. See why the dragon clan became extinct?" Qing Liao Xuying said quickly again. Mo Nan didn''t fully believe this. Qing Liao Xuying is now trying to survive, so he must say whatever sounds good. Once he tells the secret about the Dragon Clan, it must be important. And Mo Nan must be scrupulous after hearing this! Mo Nan asked Jin Long a few more words secretly, and then said in a deep voice: "In this case, I will let you live for the time being¡ªsign a soul contract!" "Okay!" The light on Qing Liao Xuying''s body was so strong that there were waves of soul fluctuations spreading in the entire sea of ??consciousness. Then a small black nest slowly formed on its forehead! This nest turned out to be similar to a bird''s nest! "I am willing to be loyal to my master and live as a slave forever!" As soon as Mo Nan thought, a drop of blood essence popped out, and fell directly into the lair, and poured into the whole body of Qinglian Phantom in an instant. A mysterious feeling instantly spread throughout Mo Nan''s body. He can clearly feel the life of Qinglian phantom, sense its existence, and control its life and death! "The old slave pays homage to the master!" Qing Liao Xuying called himself an old slave, and knelt down reverently! Mo Nan smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be busy! You are very strong in cutting the Dao. What if one day you realize the Dao of Contract and you cut me down with a single knife, wouldn''t it be a trouble for me? I will mark you with a dragon seal!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Nan immediately knocked down a dragon seal, which landed directly in the lair! The dragon clan is above the six realms, and if his dragon seal is knocked down, and the double contract is in place, he will not be afraid of Qing Liao''s rebellion any more! Qing Liao Xuying''s body trembled, but he didn''t dare to say a word of disrespect at the moment. It was a great favor for Mo Nan to temporarily spare its life. "From now on, unless I allow it, nothing about the Dragon Clan can be mentioned! Do you know?" Mo Nan warned. "Remember, old slave!" Qing Liao lowered his head. Mo Nan nodded, and with a light wave of his hand, Qing Liao was shot directly out of his sea of ??starry sky. He glanced at Jinlong again, if it wasn''t for the help of Jinlong, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Qing Liao, but at the same time, if he didn''t bear the mission of the Dragon Clan, he would definitely not forgive Qing Liao. On the one hand, he is afraid that if Qing Liao falls, Luo Xiye''s memory will really not be recovered, and he must let it live! In the second aspect, he also knows that now that he has been reduced to this place, it is actually very bleak, and it is time to plump up his wings and accumulate capital! Mo Nan sighed secretly again, his heart sighed, as if he had returned to the position of the emperor teacher back then! When a person reaches a special position, he has already lost the capital to do whatever he wants! "After this time, you will sleep for a while!" Mo Nan said helplessly to Jinlong, Jinlong looks powerful, but is actually very weak! However, being able to transform a huge dragon shadow outside this time is already a great improvement. Mo Nan didn''t delay any longer, and opened his eyes immediately! He was still floating above the billowing tornado, and the lightning flashed by, revealing his appearance! Then he found that Qing Liao was bending over respectfully, obediently waiting at the side. Its figure has also been revealed, and it is really an old man, skinny, with an appearance that no strangers should enter! "The old slave greets the master!" "What about the memory?" Mo Nan asked directly. He is most concerned about Luo Xiye''s memory, only after helping her recover, he will feel at ease. Qing Liao pointed to Yuan Kong, and said in a deep voice, "It''s all on top! Master, are you going to go there now?" Mo Nan took a look, and ignored the 999 tornadoes of 10,000 meters, but rushed directly towards the ice sculpture repairer on the water. He swept to the place where Luo Xi was also at once! In the previous battle, he was guarded by the blood-eyed battle gun, so it was easy to find! The group of ice sculpture repairmen were shocked when they saw Mo Nan coming down, and they didn''t know what happened to the rolling tornado. "Senior Mo Nan, did you win? Where''s the ghost?" Mu Feifei desperately swept out his consciousness. Mo Nan nodded, and grabbed four ice sculptures casually, namely Luo Xiye, Mu Feifei, Mu Chuan, and Mu Xiaoshu. He soared into the sky with these four ice sculptures! Chapter 811 When Luo Xi and others saw Qing Liao''s figure, they all showed expressions of shock and anger! But because of Qing Liao''s strength, they also hid in the ice sculpture and couldn''t speak. "Dissolve their ice sculptures!" Mo Nan ordered. He knew that these ice sculptures were not ordinary. If he were to melt them, with his cultivation, it would take several months or even a year to melt one of them. With Qing Liao as a helper, it is natural to let Qing Liao do the coolie! "Yes, master!" Qing Liao responded and began to cast spells. Bang bang bang! In just a few breaths, all four ice sculptures melted away. Luo Xi and the others stood in mid-air all of a sudden, looking at Mo Nan in shock and vigilance. "Senior Mo Nan, this ghost is calling you master? What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoshu asked in surprise. "Who are you?" Mu Chuan also looked at Mo Nan warily. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan fought with Qing Liao before, but now he has become Qing Liao''s master. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "It''s a long story at this time, as long as you know that Qing Liao is working for me now, that''s enough!" The past is the past, the present is the present! According to Mo Nan''s protective personality, now he is more willing to treat Qing Liao as a human being! At the same time, he knew Luo Xiye''s character, and knew that she would definitely not be able to speak at this time. He couldn''t help but smiled, and said in a deep voice: "Xiye, you have been beheaded by it the most precious memory, I will help you get it back now!" Luo Xi also wrinkled her fair forehead, she glanced at Mo Nan suspiciously, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist!" When Mu Xiaoshu and the three next to her heard this, a deep sadness welled up on their faces. They watched all these things happen with their own eyes, and unexpectedly, Luo Xi turned out to be a stranger in the end! Pain flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, and he nodded! "Senior Mo Nan, can we also get back the most precious thing? It took my ancestral jade pendant, which is my grandma''s relic!" Mu Feifei asked cautiously! "Yes¡ª" Mo Nan agreed first. Qing Liao received Mo Nan''s signal, and stretched out his hand to grab the Nanai River. The Nest Dao Blade, which had not been seen before, flew out of the river and fell into his hands. "open--" Qing Liao roared angrily, and slashed out at the void! Boom! Suddenly, a long crack was split in the entire sky, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, as if a second world had been opened. A huge bird''s nest appeared in the sky! The white air flutters, and the Tianchao floats in the air, exuding a panic-stricken majesty, which makes people feel fascinated and gasp when they take a look at it! "Such a big heavenly nest!" Mu Chuan also exclaimed in surprise. "Master¡ªplease!" Qing Liao was so respectful that he couldn''t tell that he was still fighting Mo Nan before. A group of people walked away directly, like a bird flying to a huge island! The breath here is actually full of Dao luck, so that Mo Nan can feel Dao luck circulating in his body even after taking a breath! Getting closer and closer, I suddenly discovered that there are many colorful beads in this huge heavenly nest! There are a large number of them, and I don''t know how many tens of thousands of them there are? Mu Xiaoshu was still a child, and when she saw such colorful lights, she immediately narrowed her eyes, blushing in bursts of surprise, "Wow! So beautiful! Are these bird eggs?" Even Luo Xi saw her, and they all showed a look of joy for a while. Mo Nan swept away with his divine sense, and said in a deep voice, "These are all the treasures you took back?" "Ahem, yes! Master!" Qing Liao''s words were a bit embarrassing, all the things he took for so long are here. At the same time, he looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment, and suddenly said via voice transmission: "Master, are you sure you want to help this female cultivator of the Luoshen Clan recover her memory?" Mo Nan frowned, and a burst of anger flashed across his face instantly! When Qing Liao saw it, he immediately sent a voice transmission: "Master, forgive me! It''s just that this female cultivator has a special body, and she is carrying an artifact from the Luoshen Clan. She won''t live long... at most, at most, a few months! If you If you give the memory to her, she will need to spend divine power, and it will cut her lifespan by more than half!" "What?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he stood on the edge of Tianchao, staring blankly at Luo Xiye! three months? Restoring memory reduces lifespan by half? Qing Liao glanced at Mo Nan, jumped into the Heavenly Nest, searched for a while, took out three colorful beads, and handed them to Mu Chuan, Mu Feifei, and Mu Xiaoshu respectively, except Luo Xiye. . "Fellow Daoist Luo, you still need to find your things for a while!" Qing Liao said, looking at Mo Nan again, waiting for Mo Nan to make a decision. The three of Mu Chuan had already crushed the seven-colored beads directly, and the lost treasures had already been regained. The three of them were naturally overjoyed and cheered. In the end, it was discovered that Luo Xi hadn''t recovered yet, so she was very anxious. "Senior Mo Nan... where is Sister Luo''s memory? Find it quickly!" Mu Xiaoshu asked. Luo Xi also looked over, waiting quietly with her big eyes unblinking. Mo Nan hasn''t tried it yet, if it''s difficult to make a decision! In the end, he shook his head, and said to Luo Xi, "Your things are a bit hard to find! But they must be here, don''t worry!" He looked at Mu Chuan and the others again, and said in a deep voice, "Go down first!" Of course, Mu Chuan and the others were interested, and flew down from the Heavenly Nest one after another, and even Qing Liao followed suit. All of a sudden, only Luo Xi and Mo Nan were left! Mo Nan took a deep breath, looked at Luo Xiye, and was thinking about how to speak: "Xiye..." Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a burst of purple flames rushed out from Luo Xiye''s body, and with a flash of his figure, he directly attacked Mo Nan. Her white palm flickered, and then it landed on Mo Nan''s chest! The cold voice also came out instantly: "How dare you steal my Luoshen clan''s artifact! Give it back to me!" Mo Nan didn''t expect Luo Xi to attack suddenly, and his cultivation level was not as high as Luo Xiye''s. He used the power of the golden dragon to fight Qing Liao before, but now the power of the golden dragon has dissipated. What does he use to resist? Bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s whole body flew out directly, and rolled down on the edge of the huge heavenly nest, his whole body burst into bursts of pain. "stop!" Mo Nan endured the pain, jumped out, instantly used the power of his pupils, and directly crushed it! Bang¡ª¡ª Xingyun, disillusionment has a natural suppression effect on the Luoshen clan! Even Luo Xi is no exception! Her body was crushed to the ground with a bang, but hatred showed on that gorgeous face: "Xingyun, disillusionment has always been on me, why did it become your eyes! I always want to Don¡¯t get up, what precious thing was lost in the Palace of Three Lives, it must have been chopped off by your old slave and dedicated to you! Shameless thief!¡± Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart! He was sad and uncomfortable at the same time, waves of colic swept over his whole body, every inch of his skin felt like it was on fire! He really wanted to restore Luo Xi''s memory immediately, but she only had three months left in her life! what to do? what to do Mo Nan had no choice but to scream: "Qing Liao, protect her!" After finishing speaking, with this sentence, he directly fell into the Heavenly Nest and pushed Luo Xi out! Luo Xi also wanted to rush in, but found that this Heavenly Nest actually blocked her, and then found that Qing Liao rushed up, "Fellow Daoist Luo, things are not what you think... hey!" Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also saw that it was Qing Liao, and felt even more annoyed! In the end, he escaped by hiding on top of the Demon Soil Cracking Sky. Luo Xi also saw that no one could be chased, so she rushed down to join Mu Feifei and the others! She thinks that Heavenly Nest is still a very dangerous place! From a distance, Mo Nan''s consciousness has already been swept down! He was relieved to find that Luo Xi was also safe and sound! Under Qing Liao''s sound transmission, he had already found Luo Xiye''s memory colorful beads. He was no longer in the mood to recover from his wounds, and he just lay on top of the densely packed colorful beads, resting his head with one hand and holding the memory beads in the other. Staring blankly at that bead, she felt a little confused for a while! "Three months...three months...I must never let you die! I must never let you leave me!" Chapter 812 "Is there any way to keep Xiya alive?" Mo Nan sighed deeply. Ordinary pills, methods such as raising the realm will not work. This will only increase Yangshou, but the reason for Luo Xi is because of the Luoshen clan! Um? Mo Nan suddenly sat up from among the densely packed colorful beads. Although he always knew that Luo Xi would also die soon, he was still vague about the reason. When I got the crystal coffin last time, I wanted to figure it out, but I couldn''t be distracted because of the Tianwu Grand Competition! "We have to figure out what''s the reason for her!" After Mo Nan said something, he casually put Luo Xiye''s memory beads into his true spirit world. The present time is extremely precious to him! Immediately, he spread his divine sense, and immediately discovered where Luo Xi was. Unexpectedly, she was helping other ice sculpture repairers and wanted to rescue them all. Because Qing Liao got Mo Nan''s order, even if Luo Xi did the same, Qing Liao could only watch from the dark. "It seems that she has really changed!" Mo Nan sighed secretly, according to Luo Xiye''s cold temperament in the past, although she was not ruthless, she would never do it in such an environment to save these strangers whose lives were not in danger. But when Mo Nan got closer, he suddenly heard Luo Xi talking to those ice sculpture repairmen: "I rescued you to let everyone unite and kill the demon together! Especially the thief named Mo Nan, I don''t need other things, but his eyes must belong to me!" When Mo Nan heard this, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed! It turned out that this little girl was plotting against him! "Senior Mo Nan..." Suddenly, Mu Xiaoshu, who was looking around, spotted Mo Nan, and immediately called out. The other people turned their heads in unison, looked towards the sky, and found Mo Nan standing there, watching quietly. "Thief! How dare you show your face!" Luo Xi was also furious, and the flames on her body suddenly started to explode again! Mo Nan had no choice but to turn around and go back, unwilling to do the same with Luo Xi! Judging from Luo Xi''s hostile attitude, it would be extremely difficult to tell the reason why she was about to fall from her mouth. If time permits, Mo Nan will get in touch slowly, but now time does not permit. At the same time, it is impossible for him to let others ask, the reason is very simple, he does not want others to know that she is about to fall! In this case, it is best to ask Luo Xuanji, the Patriarch of Luoshen! This time, Luo Xuanji should tell him the truth! "Qing Liao... is there any way to go up? Leave the magic soil!" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. Here, you can''t enter the False God Realm, that is, you can''t contact Luo Xuanji. If you want Luo Xi to pass through this level, you have to go up to find Luo Xuanji. "Master, do you want to go up?" The phantom of Qing Liao slowly appeared from beside Mo Nan, with bursts of bitterness on his face. "Master! You must know that anyone who falls into the devil''s soil wants to go up. The old slave wants to too! But it''s useless! The ancestors of the old slave said that only when this hell is really built, can the hell be built." Able to leave! And..." Qing Liao looked around cautiously, and continued: "Besides, the ancestors of this old slave also said that there is a huge treasure hidden in this hell! Wouldn''t it be a pity to go up there if the treasure hasn''t been found?" Mo Nan''s expression froze, a hot light burst out from his eyes, and he said forcefully, "I don''t care about any great treasure! Nothing is as important as renewing Luo Xi''s life! Just tell me how to leave Just do it!" Mo Nan''s eyes were fixed on Qing Liao. If Qing Liao had lived in hell for nearly ten thousand years and didn''t know how to leave hell, then he wouldn''t be worth living! Qing Liao immediately sensed Mo Nan''s repressed murderous aura that was about to erupt at any time, and he immediately said in a deep voice: "Master, calm down! If you want to leave the Demon Land, there should be an answer in the ancient tomb of the old servant''s ancestor!" Is there an ancient tomb of the Chao clan? Mo Nan frowned, it seemed that he had no other choice! "However, I have heard about the mission of the Luoshen Clan." Qing Liao said suddenly. Mo Nan had heard a few words from Luo Xuanji before, but now that he heard it, he remembered that Qing Liao belonged to the Chao family, so maybe he really knew. Seeing Mo Nan''s expression, Qing Liao immediately spoke up without waiting to ask: "I once heard that the ancestors of the Luoshen clan respected the dragon clan, just like our Youchao clan. Later, the dragon clan was extinct and the six realms were born. That''s why there is a curse added to various ancient races, like the Youchao clan of the old slave... who used to build a cave for the dragon clan. When the dragon clan was extinct, the Youchao clan was buried with him! There is an ancient wall in the ancient tomb of my ancestors. It¡¯s recorded above!¡± Mo Nan immediately stopped hesitating and let Qing Liao lead the way. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the ancient tomb of the Youchao clan was at the end of the Nai River. Riding on the four-winged python, they flew for three full days and three nights before arriving. Now that he leaves Luo Xiye, there is nothing to worry about, because there is the Demon Soil Cracking Heaven guarding her, and there is no second person in the whole hell who dares to provoke the huge Demon Soil Cracking the Sky! It''s just that the past few days made him feel that it was a waste! What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the ancient tomb of the Youchao family was under a huge dark lake! "It''s down there!" Qing Liao''s face was solemn, he was still very devout towards the ancient tomb of his ancestors! "Open it!" Mo Nan scanned it a few times with his spiritual sense, and found that it was impossible to penetrate the black water with his spiritual sense. "Motu Ancestor! The descendants came to disturb me, please forgive me!" After Qing Liao said something, he suddenly took out his nested blade again, and slashed at the huge lake! Boom! The black water of the entire lake has been sinking deeper and deeper! The huge devouring sound seemed like a hungry beast gulping down water! Gradually, a huge stone tablet unexpectedly appeared in the middle of the lake! To be precise, this should be a monument! It is more than 300 meters wide and more than 1,000 meters high. The material is like stone but not stone, and it exudes a powerful majesty like a mountain! "A wordless monument?" When Mo Nan saw it, his heart trembled. I don''t know why, but his first feeling is that this wordless sky tablet is actually suppressing the entire hell! That rolling aura that suppresses the avenue can crush the entire plane, as if even the Nine Nether Deep Sea couldn''t make a single wave! "It''s not without words. Whenever the moon is full, some words will appear on it... If you sacrifice a powerful treasure, it can reveal a little bit of its true face!" Qing Liao whispered beside him. Mo Nan couldn''t help snorting when he heard the words, offering a powerful treasure? I''m afraid this is the reason why Qing Liao went around robbing the most precious things! This hateful guy, in order to be able to see the contents of the sky tablet, did such a thing. In the past thousands of years, I don''t know how many of the most precious things have been ruined! Mo Nan''s eyes swept to the dry lake again, and found that the whole land was pitch black, and at the same time, there were bursts of dust overflowing under the foundation of the Tianbei. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed some black dust from the air! As soon as I caught it in my hand, I suddenly felt a burning pain in my bones. "Master, these are the real magic soil! According to the legend, this place is called the monstrous magic soil, and it is also because of this kind of magic soil!" Qing Liao explained again. Mo Nan has also heard similar legends, but it only said that anyone who falls into the Great Rift Valley will be covered by the magic soil and will never be reborn! It seems that there really is magic soil! "Master, according to the old slave''s experience, if you can use a breath of dragon energy, you should be able to reveal a lot of secrets!" Suddenly, Mo Nan thought of something! He suddenly turned his head and looked at Qing Liao coldly, and said in a cold tone, "If you are willing to be loyal to me, you are just waiting for this moment!" "The old slave dare not¡ª" Qing Liao was startled, and immediately knelt down! Mo Nan suppressed the anger in his heart. It seemed that this old immortal was really cunning, and at the same time he was extremely crazy. In order to be able to see the secrets of this ancient tomb, he even signed a soul contract with him. "There is nothing to dare, you just need to know what will kill you!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, regardless of the kneeling Qing Liao, he suddenly stretched out his hand, drew out a drop of blood, and slammed it on the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument! Boom! A small drop of golden blood actually made the Thousand-meter Sky Monument tremble! It was as if the key opened the long-sealed lock! The whole earth trembled. Originally, there was only a light layer of flying magic soil, but now it covered the entire dry lake with a thin layer! Boom! The entire Prison-Suppressing Monument slowly reveals densely packed ancient characters... Chapter 813 What text is this? Mo Nan opened his eyes wide and stared at the huge Prison Suppressing Monument. Even he didn''t know the words revealed on it! Moreover, these words are full of spirituality, they are still floating gently, and there are strange lights flowing on them. Even though he was in the Dao Heart realm like Mo Nan, he felt dizzy for a while. "I forget it!" Mo Nan was shocked. There are so many densely packed words that could appear in his mind when he looked at them, but when he looked away, he couldn''t remember what those words looked like. He remembered a kind of ancient supernatural power, which was passed on from master to ear, and it was not recorded in words at all. It seems that it was not that he didn''t want to record it, but that he couldn''t write it down at all! Qing Liao, who was behind him, was stunned as he watched, unable to utter a single word! Mo Nan frowned suddenly and asked, "Is this written by Youchao clan? What do you mean?" Qing Liao shook his head, with a confused expression on his face: "No! This old servant has never seen such writing before. In the past, this old servant always found some records related to the clan. It is the first time I have seen these things today!" The two of them spoke only a few words, and the ancient characters on the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument were already hidden! In an instant, it became a wordless stone tablet again! Mo Nan said to Qing Liao: "Come and try!" Qing Liao didn''t dare to refuse, and he didn''t know where it took out hundreds of colorful beads. These beads contained the most precious things of the ice sculpture repairer. "Ask for directions from the Tianbei, the secret of Luoshen¡ªopen!" Bang bang bang! Hundreds of colorful beads were shot straight into the Prison Monument, and all of a sudden these beads disappeared into the monument, as if thrown into the lake. Following that, several lines of ancient text appeared on the monument! But this time, these characters are ancient emperor characters that many cultivators know! What was displayed on it turned out to be some ancient records about the Luoshen Clan! "The god of Luo has chieftains, and there are 20 top ranks. Born of stone and fire, he is as graceful as a frightened bird! He has double pupils, Cangya, and Changyi..." Looking at these ancient words, Mo Nan felt half-understood. At the same time, he felt that what was said above was too grand, and he didn''t say anything about breaking the fate of the Luoshen clan for thousands of years. Then there are a lot of words, but they are all rough records! After a while, these words disappeared again! "Come again¡ª" Mo Nan was naturally unwilling, and immediately asked Qing Liao to come again. "Master, this method of sacrificing treasures can only be done once every seven days!" Qing Liao said again, but he didn''t just say some useless nonsense. , seems to be the record on the Ten Thousand Races List!" When Mo Nan heard this, he felt even more uncomfortable. Isn''t this huge prison-suppressing sky tablet the list of ten thousand races passed down in the heavens? If it was just a list of ten thousand races, what would he do here? In his anger, he immediately pulled out two drops of his own blood, and facing the prison-suppressing sky tablet from a distance, he shouted angrily: "How can the Luoshen clan''s ten-million-year fate be solved? If you don''t understand, then I will smash you!" Already!" bang bang! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked two drops of blood! Boom¡ª¡ª The entire prison-suppressing sky tablet trembled again, and a scene of ancient words suddenly appeared on it! "That''s okay too?" Qing Liao couldn''t help blurting out when he saw it. How many times has he enshrined this celestial monument, but he never thought that this celestial monument can be displayed for the second time in a row, and it can even be blackmailed! However, the words revealed on it are still bitter and difficult to understand, as if they have never been seen before! The anger in Mo Nan''s heart suddenly rose, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, clenched his fist fiercely, bounced his body fiercely, and rushed away! The huge golden fist was like a roaring dragon, and with one punch, it slammed down on the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument! bang¡ª¡ª The huge explosion force sent Mo Nan flying straight away, even Qing Liao couldn''t stand up, and was blown away together! boom! Mo Nan rolled to the ground, his body twisted, and he didn''t even move. "Master!" Qing Liao was shocked, this kind of soul contract would be burned, if Mo Nan died, he would definitely not be able to live. This frightened him to flicker in horror. "Stand¡ª" Suddenly, a calm voice came from Mo Nan''s mouth. He seemed to have fallen into some kind of contemplation, and after a long time, he slowly got up from the ground. "So that''s it! It seems that I really lost my mind!" Mo Nan was overjoyed in his heart, but there was not much joy on his face. He didn''t expect that the moment he touched the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument, the words on it suddenly appeared on the heavenly book in the world of true spirits. He actually forgot this! His heavenly book is a fusion of fragments of the heavenly way, and he can read all the information of the heavenly way! bang bang bang! Immediately, Mo Nan popped out a few more drops of blood. This time, he didn''t punch out his fist, but lightly touched the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument! All the above information also frantically poured into the heavenly book. The words on the Prison Suppressing Monument are getting less and less! From densely packed to thousands, then hundreds, dozens... In the end, there were only four ancient golden characters left on the monument: "Yongzhen Hell!" Boom! ! ! In the end, these big characters were gradually highlighted on the Tianbei, and gradually formed a substance, as if they were carved by later generations with superb craftsmanship! Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan looked down at the huge celestial monument. Under the celestial monument, layers of magic soil were already pouring out. The dust of the magic soil has already accumulated a foot high! "Master, what''s under the monument?" Qing Liao suddenly became curious. Mo Nan shook his head, but didn''t answer him. He looked at it for a long time, then let out a deep breath, and let go of his palm! Boom! The moment he let go of his palm, the entire celestial tablet lost its light, and the dust of the magic soil below it no longer fluttered, as if everything had settled and remained unchanged for thousands of years! "In the future, don''t come here!" When Qing Liao heard it, he wanted to ask why, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to answer yes! "Master, what about the fate of the Luoshen Clan? You may not know that you have been here for nine days and nine nights!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, his throat was a little hoarse, and he said, "There is no solution here, but I already know other methods, maybe I can give it a try!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and flew in the direction of the Hall of Three Lives. When Qing Liao saw it, he immediately waved his hand and landed on the ground of the stele that day. Immediately, black water continued to surge up, and he quickly followed Mo Nan''s figure. While flying, Mo Nan communicated with Jinlong. Although Jinlong was asleep, he still woke up under Mo Nan''s forceful call. "Golden Dragon, with your blood, can you break the ten-thousand-year destiny of the Luoshen Clan?" Mo Nan asked. "No! My ability comes from self-awareness, and from your strength! I have not touched many previous events! If I have the ability of the Dragon Emperor, I will definitely be able to change my fate against the sky!" Jin Long said in a deep voice. Mo Nan was faintly disappointed. He also knew that although the Dragon Clan is powerful, it is impossible to break the ten thousand-year fate of the Luoshen Clan with a little dragon blood. It is a powerful curse of blood! "The power of the six realms of reincarnation surpasses many divine powers, right?" When Mo Nan asked this question, he was neither sad nor happy. "What do you want to do?" The golden dragon was conceived by Mo Nan, and it is of course connected with Mo Nan. When it learned of Mo Nan''s thoughts, it immediately disturbed the dragon god, and the whole world of true spirits blew waves of wind and waves! It let out a dragon cry, as if it was strongly opposing Mo Nan''s decision: "Don''t forget the blood feud, don''t forget the mission of the Dragon Clan!" Mo Nan''s body suddenly stood in the mid-air, his silver hair was blown by the howling wind, his expression was a little lonely, and he seemed to see through the world, suddenly smiled, and said in a low voice: "I know, I have already decided!" After he finished speaking, he looked back at Qing Liao who was chasing him, and said a few words deeply: "Qing Liao, I have a task for you to do!" "Master, please order!" Qing Liao replied in a deep voice, he could see that what Mo Nan was about to say was extremely important! Mo Nan looked into the distance, and said word by word: "For me, cut off the way of heaven!" Chapter 814 Boom! Above the dark sky, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed, illuminating the entire sky and the earth brightly! The gust of wind blew Mo Nan''s clothes, and the sky thunder also illuminated his eyes, revealing his resolute and stern face! "What? You, you... Master, what did you say?" This time, even the immortal like Qing Liao was shocked, he must have heard it wrong. "For me, cut off the way of heaven! Use your nesting way blade!" Mo Nan looked at him quietly! "This, this is impossible! Every cultivator hopes to obtain the way of heaven...Master, why? Crazy!" Qing Liao kept shaking his head, and his mouth had begun to become a little incoherent: "Sure enough, he is the one chosen by the Dragon Clan. It''s a lunatic, that''s the way of heaven... I, this old slave, can''t cut it off. With the Nest Dao Blade, it''s not true that it can cut three thousand ways! Who can cut off the biggest way like the Six Ways?" "I know you can''t! I just let you weaken my way of heaven!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he looked at the sky again, and then he murmured again: "In a month''s time, there will be a cloudy day, and I also need a month''s arrangement, and you can do the second one for me." Two things!" Qing Liao was already standing in the air in a daze, looking at Mo Nan in disbelief! ... time flies! A month has passed! Luo Xi also suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside, and she sat up from the bed with difficulty. Suddenly feeling dizzy, Mu Feifei rushed in with some spirit stones outside, "Sister Luo, you''re awake! I still have some spirit stones here, you use them first, I know that the Hall of Three Lives There are still a lot, we will steal some more later!" "Don''t waste it!" Luo Xi also showed a weary look on her peerless face, she whispered: "My time is numbered, I know! No matter how many spirit stones I have, they won''t help me! Keep it for yourself! This is my fate..." "Sister Luo, you, you, don''t say that! I have only one friend besides my sister, you must hold on! It will definitely get better! There are not only Lingshi, but also many Baby, let''s get it, it will definitely help you!" Mu Feifei was already crying. Luo Xi also reached out and stroked her hair, shaking her head: "I was born with this fate. I have been mentally prepared for it! The most regrettable thing is that I can''t get back the stars of my Luoshen clan. Meteor, disillusionment!" "Sister Luo, you mean Mo Nanda... the devil''s eyes? I know he is also in the Temple of Three Lives, and today is the day of full yin, when he is the weakest. If..." Before Mu Feifei finished speaking, Luo Xi also stood up immediately, as if she regained her energy all of a sudden, she clenched her pink fist and said coldly: "Okay! He disappeared for so long, and finally appeared! I Go find him!" Although Luo Xi was beheaded, her perseverance and bravery were still there. She also knew that she was impulsive, but this might be her last chance before she died. She immediately flew in the direction of the Palace of Three Lives! When she stepped into the Hall of Three Lives, she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu! Last time, she lost her most precious thing here, but unfortunately, she couldn''t remember it all the time! Bang bang bang! Luo Xi had just stepped in, and she immediately felt that the entire Palace of Three Lives had changed. There is a surging power of heaven enveloping the entire hall! "Sneaky thief! Come out!" Luo Xi''s veil fluttered nonstop! She could sense Mo Nan''s pupils, so she found Mo Nan in mid-air all at once! Mo Nan looked at Luo Xiye quietly, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "The Starfall is disillusioned on me, your Luoshen Patriarch Luo Xuanji also knows, and he also agreed!" "Presumptuous -- full of nonsense! How could my grandfather agree to give this Luoshen clan artifact to you, an outsider!" The flames on Luo Xi also began to soar, and the power of destiny poured out one after another. "If I can let you live... these pupils, can you let me keep them temporarily?" Mo Nan said in a discussing tone. "Hmph, you still want to lie to me! Give me back the disillusionment of Xingyun!" Luo Xi also stepped into the air directly! At this moment, Mo Nan nodded to Qing Liao in the dark. "let''s start--" bang¡ª¡ª There was a huge roaring sound, and Qing Liao''s figure suddenly appeared in the air. The Nest Dao Blade in his hand also came out directly, pointing at Mo Nan at once, and at the same time he said via voice transmission: "Master, do you really want to cut it?" "Do it!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, obviously going forward! "Three Thousand Great Dao - Slashing the Heavenly Dao!" Qing Liao suddenly roared up to the sky, his body soared a thousand meters, and the Nest Dao Blade in his hand was even more radiant, and the aura of rolling Dao luck was condensed in it, and he slashed at Mo Nan with a single knife! Boom! ! A huge roar exploded in the Hall of Three Lives! Qing Liao and Luo Xi also all flew upside down, they simply couldn''t resist such a terrifying power of heaven! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s Starry Sky Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly ached. There was a volume of heavenly scriptures in his true spirit world, which were all composed of reincarnation fragments. At this moment, the part of Tiandao actually clicked, and it became a little loose! After that, the entire book of heaven was flipped, and the ancient power of heaven surged out! Bang¡ª¡ª The Nest Blade, which is known as one of the top ten divine swords in the heavens, was actually broken by this chop! when-- Qing Liao''s figure exploded with a bang, bang bang bang, and the original thick soul was almost blown into nothingness. At this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t care about so much anymore! "Shards of the Dao of Heaven¡ªScore!!" Boom! ! The entire heavenly book was flipped crazily again, and the monstrous power unexpectedly grabbed Mo Nan''s whole body. At this moment, it was as if a normal person wanted to pull out a certain part of his body! "Take it off!!" Mo Nan''s face was distorted for a while, the power of hell reincarnation, the power of golden dragon, etc. were all used by him! He wants to pull out those two fragments of Heavenly Dao abruptly! Rumble! Above the sky, it was already rolling and rolling, as if the nine heavens were roaring and furious, one after another electric snakes slammed into the Hall of Three Lives frantically. The cultivators above hell, as well as the fierce beasts, hid far away! From what they saw, it was clear that there was a god in the nine heavens who was angry, holding thousands of electric whips and frantically beating the Temple of Three Lives, as if to smash the entire Hall of Three Lives! bang bang bang! The Hall of Three Lives couldn''t support such a brutal attack, it had already created a series of cracks! Luo Xi was also dumbfounded when she saw this, she had never seen such a violent power of heaven! Mo Nan''s twisted five fingers grabbed his head and pulled it hard! "come out--" Boom! ! Two fragments of the Dao of Heaven were abruptly torn out of the Heavenly Book by Mo Nan! His cultivation retreated instantly at this moment! All kinds of heavenly forces also receded like a tide! "You once, regardless of life and death, gave me double pupils! Now, I won''t let you fall!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, didn''t Luo Xi treat him like this back then? The disillusionment of Xingyun is also a treasure to Luo Xi, and to the Luoshen Clan, she is willing to bear it! "The power of heaven can suppress the catastrophe of Luoshen''s fate in your body! Catch it!!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, his whole body rushed down angrily, and directly slapped two fragments of the Dao of Heaven into Luo Xiye''s body! Boom! ! The whole hall exploded again like crazy, Mo Nan didn''t have the strength to fly at all at this moment! It fell straight down! On the other side, Qing Liao also struggled with difficulty, launching the large formation that had been arranged earlier, Luo Xi also seemed to be in a daze, and subconsciously sucked the two fragments into his body. This is almost an instinctive reaction! No cultivator would resist this kind of power of heaven, even Luo Xi was no exception. Her body floated into the midair, and thousands of heavenly powers poured into her body crazily. At the same time, she faintly felt that although the catastrophe of the Luoshen clan''s curse on her body had not been eliminated by beheading, it had already been suppressed! These two shards of heaven are so overbearing! "Master! How are you?" Qing Liao suddenly noticed that Mo Nan had fallen from mid-air, and hurried over! Chapter 815 "Master! You have to hold on!" When Qing Liao saw that Mo Nan was covered in blood, he was already unconscious, and his voice changed in fright. It hasn''t been long since he signed the soul contract with Mo Nan, so he won''t be dying today, right? Qing Liao then looked back at Luo Xiye, who was still flying in the air. She was still merging the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and she was also in a state of chaos. "Get out of here, don''t let anyone bother her!" Suddenly, Mo Nan heard a weak spiritual voice transmission. Hearing this, Qing Liao naturally did as he said, and he didn''t have any good places, so he took Mo Nan to the Heavenly Nest, and finally let Mo Nan cultivate in the Heavenly Nest. At this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t even open his eyes, but because of his powerful starry sky consciousness, he finally maintained a trace of sobriety. He looked inside with difficulty, and then his heart sank. He never imagined that this time, depriving the Heavenly Dao Fragment, he would suffer such a big backlash! The whole body shattered again, the blood essence and spiritual power were almost exhausted, and more than half of the entire sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky collapsed. The cultivation base was originally the first level of true ancestors, but directly fell to the third level of heaven, earth and dharma! The most important thing is that the terrified heavenly book also appeared incomplete, the power of reincarnation in the heavenly realm has been completely exhausted, and the power of reincarnation in other hell realms, hungry ghost realms, and asura realms has also been forcibly drained. He could predict that he could no longer use his supernatural powers, his ability to summon war slaves, and the ability to return everything to heaven. "It''s good that she can survive!" Mo Nan paid an extremely heavy price this time, but he didn''t regret it! Fortunately in the misfortune, except for the heavenly book, everything else in the true spirit world is protected by the golden dragon, and has not been greatly affected. At least the Dao Wuxiang fruit and spiritual grass planted by Mo Nan still exist . Jinlong''s spiritual thoughts came over: "The six senses should be perfect in the end, and it is considered permanent! You have deprived the way of heaven, can you get it back in the end?" Mo Nan shook his head while recovering, and said: "To me, the way of heaven is not as good as her. Now I just use the fragments of the way of heaven to suppress her. Once I get it back, she will die immediately. Reincarnation cannot be perfect and permanent, so let it go! The way of heaven , this is impermanence!" "You overthrow the clouds, the way of heaven is impermanent, and you will suffer the consequences! You will be condemned by the evil spirits, and you must find other fragments to fill them up as soon as possible!" Jinlong said again through voice transmission. When Mo Nan heard the words, he was suddenly filled with pride. His eyes looked into the distance of heaven and earth, he single-handedly changed the way of heaven to become impermanent. From today on, all the heavens and all races are doomed to suffer from the impermanence of the way of heaven. Similarly, he himself must bear the scourge of heaven, and even cut off his luck. "God''s punishment is God''s punishment! In my life, have I ever been afraid of this day?!" Boom! This simple sentence, like piercing clouds and cracking stones, echoed endlessly in the entire true spirit world! Jin Long''s entire body froze in mid-air, and after a long time, he spit out a human voice: "Unyielding heaven and earth, fighting endlessly is for the dragon!" "The most affectionate and the most sexual, Pian Dade is a dragon!" "Fortitude and courage, fortitude is to be a dragon!" "Mo Nan, so far I feel that you are more like a dragon than me!" After Jinlong finished speaking, his body suddenly stirred, and thousands of divine power burst out from its body! It was a kind of divine power that opened up the world, instantly filling the entire world of true spirits. crackle! crackle! ! Everything in the entire true spirit world began to change and grow crazily under the surging dragon power. The most obvious thing is that one Great Way Wuxiang fruit tree, which became full of branches and leaves in an instant, and the three Dao Wuxiang fruits unexpectedly revealed wisps of ripe fruit fragrance in a short period of time. At the same time, two flowers suddenly bloomed between the branches, and the fragrance of the flowers was wafting. The seventh-level and eighth-level spiritual grasses beside it also grew crazily. Rumble! Above the sky, the streamer changed again! Even Xue Yu, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, began to appear faintly. Jinlong''s body swelled up again. There were still many places that were immature before, but now they have become hard and strong. After the golden dragon''s growth process, it has several periods, which are: Embryo stage: sow dragon seeds! Forming period: The dragon species takes shape! Incubation period: Do not use Qianlong! Rest period: Dragon sleeps underwater! Metamorphosis: The dragon scales will molt! At this moment, not only its body soared, but also its eyes became deep, and the long dragon beard was like a magic whip, and the dragon chant was stronger and deeper than before, as if it was a long chant of good fortune from ancient times , breaking through the Nine Heavens at any time! Peristalsis: Dragon shape changes again! ! Boom! ! The entire golden dragon underwent a qualitative change! Mo Nan saw all this in his eyes, and was moved and shocked in his heart. Although he deprived two fragments of Heavenly Dao this time, he can make up for it by finding other fragments of Heavenly Dao in the future, and he not only obtained The maturity of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit made Jinlong transform again. Last time, when the golden dragon transformed, he had a feeling that it was difficult for the golden dragon to enter the "dragon form again!". Unexpectedly, today, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise and was promoted! Similarly, with the help of Jinlong''s divine power, his physical injuries recovered in an instant. Not only that, but the whole body is even stronger. If it is said that it was a dragon body elementary level before, it has directly entered the intermediate level now! "From now on, I will help you soar through the nine heavens!" After the Golden Dragon was promoted, his temper became much more mature. Mo Nan was even more emotional at this time, and suddenly he remembered the scene of teaching the Emperor of Heaven and Concubine Long in his previous life. He taught them everything he had learned in his life, how to endure, how to seize the throne, and how to remove stumbling blocks step by step. In the end, instead of being grateful to him as the emperor teacher, they beheaded him! Now, he felt that he didn''t teach Jinlong anything, just words and deeds! Jin Long sees it in his eyes, so he naturally understands true love and true nature! It has been adjusted well in the real world. Mo Nan''s cultivation has only returned to the fourth level of Heaven, Earth and Dharma, but he is not discouraged. The cultivation is the last thing he needs to worry about. He has the ability to make rapid progress! Seven days and seven nights passed! Mo Nan opened his eyes all of a sudden, and his temperament became much calmer! "Master... are you awake?" Qing Liao found that Mo Nan was awake, and immediately rushed forward. Afterwards, it was discovered that Mo Nan had no serious problems other than a drop in his cultivation base. This time, Qing Liao was secretly startled, what is the origin of his master? Could it be from the Endless God Realm? How could he recover in such a short time after cutting the way of heaven? Mo Nan saw that his spirit was a little distracted, and remembered that he had done his duty before, so he took out a scoop of water from the dragon pool in the real spirit world, and said in a deep voice: "This will help your spirit to gather, take it Bar!" "Ah... this, this... such a strong dragon, cough cough! Thank you, master!" Qing Liao was overjoyed, and even his voice became trembling. To dedicate it to the Zhenyu Tianbei, and even if it is a thousand kinds of treasures, it is not as good as the water from the Longchi that he needs most. Just ask, who in the world has a second dragon? With this water from the Longchi, Qing Liao will not only recover, but after absorbing it, he must be stronger than before! "Master! In the past few days of your cultivation, Miss Xi Ye came here once, took a look from a distance, and left without saying anything!" Qing Liao naturally did not forget the business, and at the same time knew the importance of Luo Xi to Mo Nan , even the name has changed. How powerful Mo Nan''s consciousness is, he immediately spread his consciousness, and from a distance, he immediately sensed that Luo Xi was also there. She was still with Mu Feifei and the others, sitting next to Naihe and whispering something to each other, and Luo Xi was also in a daze. When Mo Nan''s consciousness swept over him, Luo Xi suddenly raised his head and looked over from a distance. The two were so far apart that it was impossible to see them, but Luo Xi could clearly sense where Mo Nan was. "The Fragment of Heavenly Dao is not yet stable!" Mo Nan breathed out secretly, Luo Xiye''s fate of falling was finally suppressed by the fragments of the heavenly way, he casually took out a colorful bead in the real spirit world, it was Luo Xi who was also beheaded memory. Mo Nan said to Qing Liao: "It seems that she is not suitable for fusion until she is stable. You seal this bead and give it to her! Just wait until she has the strength to open it!" Qing Liao took it respectfully, and immediately asked in puzzlement: "Master, isn''t it more appropriate for you to go there at this time? Just to solve the misunderstanding between you two!" "I really want to, but if I go there, it will mess up her unsteady way of heaven!" Mo Nan said and pointed to the sky. Qing Liao was packing the beads into a sealed box, when he looked up, he was surprised. I saw that the originally dim sky had turned pitch black at some point, with dark red thunder and lightning flashing silently, and occasionally one could see those beast souls that had fallen in ancient times and had no reincarnation. They condensed together like a terrifying sky. robbery. "This, this is... Scourge!" Chapter 816 Mo Nan also raised his head and glanced at the discolored sky, with a look of depression in his eyes. "Go!" He said lightly. Qing Liao took the order and went away in fear. With an old man like him, there are still many ways to hand over a box to Luo Xi. And all of this, Mo Nan could only watch from a distance. He didn''t expect that he killed the Nine Young Emperors and was chased and killed by all races without being punished by heaven, but today he ended up like this in order to save the one he loves. But fortunately, in terms of power, except for the power of the six reincarnations that has not recovered, there is no need to worry about other powers. Mo Nan saw that Luo Xi also accepted the box, and his heart finally calmed down a little. Then, he stepped out of the Heavenly Nest, and was about to fly to the end of Naihe. Although he couldn''t get close to Luo Xiye for the time being, he could still go and see the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument. Rumble! At this moment, the entire sky suddenly rolled up. Thousands of black air began to operate, and the huge roaring sound echoed in the entire sky, spreading far away, even a hundred miles away can be heard. Ho ho! In an instant, all kinds of roaring sounds came from all around the sky, among them were not only beast souls, but also ancient god souls, and even some ferocious beasts swimming up from Nai He! They seemed to have a deep hatred for Mo Nan, and even their eyes turned blood red, just like old enemies meeting each other, rushing towards them angrily! "God''s scourge is coming?" Mo Nan knew that he would be punished after being deprived of the Dao of Heaven, but he didn''t expect that he would attract a group of beast souls just after he made a move. Even the four-winged giant python and the demon soil cracking the sky showed their ferocious faces. They looked at Mo Nan, ready to move. Qing Liao in the distance watched from a distance, desperately trying to keep the two beasts from coming forward, and he finally knew why Mo Nan didn''t go to see Luo Xiye. "Whoever wants to come, come!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and the blood-eyed battle gun that was originally hanging over Luo Xiye flew back directly. crackle! As soon as Mo Nan grabbed the battle spear, he didn''t wait for those beast souls to pounce, and he had already counterattacked and killed them! Bang bang bang! Although he only has the fourth level of heaven, earth and dharma, his cultivation is comparable to that of the true ancestor. When he was angry, half of the sky was on fire, and he immediately started fighting with those beast souls with his battle gun. In the distance, Luo Xi and others heard such a commotion, and a group of cultivators all flew away to see what happened. "Senior Mo Nan has been punished by heaven!" Mu Feifei said in a deep voice, his words were full of worry. Luo Xi didn''t understand what happened to the cultivators around him, they seemed to respect and fear Mo Nan, obviously Mo Nan''s cultivation was not as good as theirs, could it be because they were afraid of that Qing Liao? "What kind of person would be punished by God?" Luo Xi also looked at Mo Nan with an inexplicable taste in his eyes. Although she really wanted to get her eyes back, she also got two fragments in front of her. She knew that such a deal was not a loss, and if what Mo Nan said was true, then grandpa Luo Xuanji must have known about it. Her dual mode is turning, it seems that everything can only be left here, ask Grandpa clearly before making plans! Mo Nan relied on his own dragon body to advance to the next level, and killed these beasts of scourge for nine days and nine nights before he calmed down a little. And he himself was scarred. However, such a powerful killing made some unfamiliar martial arts familiar to him! "It seems that I happen to be cultivating the endless magic soul that I couldn''t do in my previous life!" This Endless Magic Soul was obtained from the Endless God Realm. It is powerful and has the ability to fall gods, but no one in the entire heaven has successfully cultivated it. The reason is very simple, once you practice this endless soul, you will be endless! Whether it needs to be stabbed one after another, there is no way to stop it. It is impossible to say whether it will be stabbed a million times or ten million times, and there is no saying that it will take a year or ten years. It just needs to be stabbed one by one, constantly comprehended in the thrust of the spear, and only after accumulating a huge amount, will there be a chance for epiphany and mutation! Of course, in the vast heavens, there will naturally be people with such great perseverance, and there are quite a few people who have spent tens or hundreds of years to practice a single move. But in addition to great perseverance, the more important point is endless killing! Where do so many opponents come from? Where do so many strong men who attack day and night come from? Now, putting it on Mo Nan''s body is no problem at all! "The time and place are right, so what about the punishment of God? Then I will use you to practice guns!" Mo Nan recalled the martial arts moves of Endless Fa Po, and he started to use them. The blood-eyed battle gun seemed to have sensed Mo Nan''s changes, and made a buzzing sound of the dragon''s chant. The battle gun that had already killed many gods was also undergoing changes. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan fired a single shot at the approaching beast in the distance! The powerful ray of light rushed away in an instant, piercing the beast! Just the first shot, the power is so terrifying! He didn''t stop, and continued to stab out one by one! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Hundreds of miles away, there are all kinds of mad beasts roaring. They just felt the power of divine punishment, their eyes turned red immediately, and they rushed away angrily with barbaric power. This kind of horrible scene makes people speechless, and this method of attracting hatred is too terrifying! Far away! A group of cultivators watched in horror, and the black scourges from all directions rushed towards Mo Nan, blocking Mo Nan''s surroundings into a small hill! Even some non-flying beasts rushed over, and from a distance, you could see the dust billowing on the ground, and all kinds of rumbling noises! However, Mo Nan shot one shot after another tirelessly, without changing the second move at all! In this way, day by day has passed. The cultivators in the demonic soil are very boring. Many of them are still in the ice sculptures and have not been released at all. Their only pleasure is watching Mo Nan kill monsters. However, they were all wondering why Mo Nan used the same trick every time! "Master... going on like this is not an option! This power of divine punishment will never be eliminated. Even if you can kill the beast souls, they will definitely exhaust you to death! Apart from these, there will also be thunder, God''s punishment!" Qing Liao took an opportunity and said via sound transmission from afar. Mo Nan also knew that going on like this would not work. If it weren''t for the water from the Dragon Pool, his recovery would have become a problem. "I don''t need you to say this!" "This old slave knows that if you fly seven hundred miles to the south, there will be a Heavenly Devil''s End. The master can go there and isolate half of the scourge!" Qing Liao offered a plan. Mo Nan had no choice, he had already underestimated the power of divine punishment, and immediately flew south. Behind him, he naturally followed this raging army, and the roaring sound shook the world, and they chased and killed them together. Boom! ! Mo Nan had only flown tens of thousands of meters, when suddenly the whole Nai River roared, turned into a giant python, and bit it with one bite. Mo Nan''s heart sank immediately, this kind of Naihe transforming python, but it doesn''t happen once in a thousand years, and he actually met him. God''s punishment is really the ultimate! Mo Nan only felt the blackness in front of his eyes, and he was swallowed by the Naihe. He almost instinctively stabbed out several times, and of course he used endless magic and martial arts. At this moment, he didn''t remember whether he stabbed it out. How many millions of times! Boom! The Naihe giant python rushed directly into the Black Sea further away. In the distance, those cultivators are watching. Once they reach the Black Sea, they will surely die! Luo Xi also suddenly said in a strange way: "Feifei, you think he won''t just die, right?" Mu Feifei was stunned, and said pleasantly: "Sister Luo, are you starting to worry about him? That''s good¡ªbut don''t worry, even his old slave is not in a hurry. Mo Nan must be fine!" Luo Xi also shook her head lightly: "I''m not worried about him, I''m just afraid that my Luoshen tribe''s pupils will be lost... This person has some perseverance!" "That''s natural, you will gradually find out that he is better in the future!" Mu Xiaoshu also spoke beside him. At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t know where he was. He just crazily stabs out endless magic souls! One shot after another! In the end, under the agitation of the giant python, he was spat out fiercely and fell into the Black Sea. On the surface of the pitch-black sea, those giant waves actually have the ability to consume spiritual energy! Mo Nan stumbled and stood on the surface of the sea. Before he had time to rejoice, he heard the roar of the whole sea. Googooo! All kinds of ominous creatures emerged from the sea and rushed towards Mo Nan one after another! Above the sky, a thunder of scourge polished the sky, and struck straight at Mo Nan! Roar-- Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he suddenly discovered that a shroud was floating in the distance from the sea... Chapter 817 shroud? When Mo Nan saw the shroud, he suddenly remembered that he came here with Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoshu, and Mu Xiaoshu''s flying weapon was a shroud. Looking at it now, it was two or three points similar to the shroud floating in front of him. But there is always something special about it! "Huh?" Mo Nan suddenly realized that something was wrong. When the shroud floated over, the other Scourge monsters ran around in fear. This time, Mo Nan was not happy! He came here to practice the Endless Magic Soul. If all these damned monsters are scared away, how can he practice? "Bad my good deeds! Back off!" When Mo Nan slapped the surface of the water, a huge wave was stirred up, and he stepped into the air, and the war gun was aimed at the shroud and swept out. bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the shroud was blown out and disappeared into the night! This made Mo Nan a little surprised, he didn''t expect this shroud to be so weak, it was blown away with one move! After the shroud disappeared, those monsters continued to come up! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time¡ª" Although Mo Nan was also scarred, he knew that he had to persevere at this moment! Because, the endless magic soul he practiced is not just a supernatural move, once he succeeds in the practice, he can burst out the terrifying hidden power, which he just uses to attack the realm! Soon, Mo Nan stabbed hundreds of spear intents, and suddenly his heart shuddered, and he found that the shroud was floating far away from the night sky. "Going back and forth?" Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, he rushed over and shot another shot at the shroud. But obviously, the shroud was much stronger than before, and it couldn''t be knocked away with one shot. Mo Nan fired a second shot to blow it away. Then, something strange happened to Mo Nan. For the third and fourth time, the shroud approached each time. When it got to the back, Mo Nan couldn''t shoot it out even if he stabbed dozens of times. meters away. He suddenly thought of what Mu Chuan said before, this Black Sea is extremely weird, once entering the Black Sea, it is impossible to go ashore alive. Presumably, this shroud is one of them! ... now! Luo Xiye and others who were on the shore also happened to learn about Mo Nan''s situation. "Great, great! The devil Mo Nan was finally washed into the Black Sea!" A middle-aged female cultivator rushed in with a smile, and told Mu Chuan and others the good news. Then, when the middle-aged female cultivator saw Luo Xiye, the expression on her face changed, but there was only a slight pause, and she continued: "You don''t know yet, do you? Then Mo Nan''s devil was punished by the heavens. Now we have a chance!" "Auntie, what are you talking about? Mo Nan is our friend, not a devil!" Mu Xiaoshu said displeased. The middle-aged female cultivator in front of me is called Mu Lianjun. Luo Xi rescued her when she was just an ice sculpture cultivator. Because she is the aunt of Mu Xiaoshu and Mu Feifei, they are also special friends. "What''s not a devil? His old slave is that old devil Qing Liao. Sister Xiye, didn''t Mo Nan also snatch the artifact of your Luoshen Clan? What is such a person not a devil?" Mu Lian-jun When speaking, the tone became a little heavier. Luo Xi also looked normal, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the situation now, and I need to ask my grandfather to find out! Tell me first, what happened to Mo Nan?" "He was sucked into the Black Sea, it is impossible to come back alive! Also, his subordinate Qing Liao, that is a typical big devil! His Dao Blade with Nest has been broken , and the soul is also very weak, our chance has come, we will take advantage of this time to kill him and take back what belongs to us!" Mu Lianjun said in a serious manner, revealing waves of anger in his tone. "Steal something?" Mu Chuan also stood up in surprise. Mu Feifei said in a deep voice: "Auntie, this matter... Mo Nan has already returned the things we lost! Moreover, he also promised to return the things to everyone, why do you want to grab them?" Mu Lianjun''s face changed when he heard the words, a fierce light shot out from his eyes, and he said sharply: "To survive in the devil''s soil, you are so hypocritical, can you survive? He took away our things, and returned Just come back? You must pay back ten times, and pay back a hundred times!" As soon as she said this, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became a little weird. Indeed, at the beginning they all held hatred for Qing Liao, but Mo Nan treated them very well and returned the things to them at the same time, Qing Liao was also taken by Mo Nan, do you want to take revenge now? Mu Lianjun suddenly turned his head to look at Luo Xiye, and his tone became a little gentle: "Sister Xiye, that Qing Liao is the most unsuspecting of you, if you come to help us cooperate internally and externally, seriously injure Qing Liao, and then crack the demon soil Tianxi lures away, then when we open the Heavenly Nest, I will randomly pick ten items for you!" Luo Xi also heard the words, and narrowed her eyes. Although she was a complete stranger to Mo Nan, she was not stupid. It was obvious that she would be used as a gun, and she would not agree. Moreover, since she came into contact with Mo Nan, she always felt that Mo Nan would never harm her! "Sorry! I won''t participate!" "What? You don''t participate? Don''t forget, your most precious thing was also cut off by that old devil Qing Liao, and you haven''t got it back yet! When we kill Qing Liao, we will go to sea together, You will definitely be able to find Mo Nan''s body, and the eyes of the Luoshen tribe will still belong to you! How about it?" Mu Lian-jun continued to throw out sweet things. Luo Xi also has a cold temper, and there is a sense of unyielding in her bones. Her expression darkened, and she said coldly: "Mo Nan has never harmed me, and I will not kill him! But if you dare to hit my Luoshen clan''s eyes , you have to ask me if I agree or not!" As soon as these words came out, the two sides immediately fell into a tense situation! Mu Lianjun looked at Luo Xi coldly for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "Sure enough, I can''t rely on you!" After finishing speaking, she turned around and slammed the door to leave! "Auntie, where are you going?" Mu Feifei chased after him, but soon discovered that a group of cultivators gathered far from the outer door. These cultivators were all rescued by Luo Xiye from the ice sculptures before. They saw Mu Lianjun''s face and knew what happened. This group of cultivators looked at Luo Xi coldly and waited for others, but they didn''t come over to say hello. After shouting at each other, they flew into the sky and flew towards the Three Lives Hall. Soon, such a group of hundreds of cultivators had already arrived in the Hall of Three Lives. Qing Liao was recovering, and suddenly found such a group of cultivators rushing in. "Jie Jie¡ªyou are coming here now, aren''t you visiting me? If you are visiting, you can wait for my master to come back before it''s not too late!" Qing Liao''s figure floated out slowly. "Old devil, your master is probably dead!" a monkey-cheeked old man suddenly shouted. "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?" Mu Lian pointed at the long sword in his hand, and shouted: "Qing Liao, you took our treasures before, and trapped us for hundreds of years. How do you calculate this amount?" "Oh?" Qing Liao had never been afraid in front of others except for bowing his knees in front of Mo Nan, so he couldn''t help but shouted: "I have returned your things to you according to the master''s order! You still have to give them back?" What do you want?" "It''s fine if you pay it back? You have to make up for it! Open the Heavenly Nest, let us go in, and each pick a hundred treasures, or... die!" Mu Lian-jun shouted angrily. This amount was also discussed by them early in the morning, at least this amount was able to suppress some greed in their hearts. "Jie Jie¡ª¡ªAt the beginning when you stepped into my Palace of Three Lives, you were looking for property. In the end, your skills were not as good as others and I took away the most precious thing. Who do you blame? In the end, you also took a fancy to the treasures of my Heavenly Nest. , what turn around?" The gloomy aura on Qing Liao''s body immediately exuded. "If that''s the case¡ªthen you''re going to die!" Mu Lianjun took the lead and attacked directly. Such a group of cultivators, they are all powerful, and they hold lost and recovered treasures in their hands. Under the joint attack, even Qing Liao needs to be afraid. Besides, the current Qing Liao''s soul is weak, and even the hive blade is broken, how can he resist? bang¡ª¡ª Even so, the two sides bombarded together directly! ... Mo Nan was firing one shot after another. Suddenly his eyebrows raised, and he was astonished. This feeling turned out to be a dangerous throbbing from the soul. At first, he thought that something happened to his family, but after thinking about it for a while, he immediately knew what was going on. up! "What happened to Qing Liao? Why is it about to fall?" Chapter 818 Mo Nan hesitated for a while. He hasn''t succeeded in cultivating Endless Soul, and this Qing Liao is suddenly in danger! "How to go back is still a problem!" Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept out, and he found that he could no longer tell any direction in the entire Black Sea! At the same time, the shroud was approaching step by step! However, he knew that Qing Liao was not an ordinary person, and he was guarded by two fierce beasts, so it wouldn''t be so easy to have an accident! "Damn Shroud!" In anger, Mo Nan fired hundreds of shots in a row and sent it flying again. Immediately, he sensed the direction of Qing Liao''s faint soul throbbing. "It''s over here¡ª" Mo Nan knew that Qing Liao was in the Palace of Three Lives, and the induction from this direction must be on the shore. He kept speeding in this direction. Those scourge monsters on the sea didn''t intend to let him go, they continued to chase and kill him together! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took out the streamer cloak in an instant, and flew straight to the coast! Many scourge monsters were thrown far behind immediately, but the shroud broke out at an astonishing speed and was able to keep up. Mo Nan has displayed the fastest flying speed, but he still can''t get rid of it! "In this case, you go ashore with me!" ... In the Hall of Three Lives. Qing Liao''s soul flew out with a "bang". His face was distorted. A few months ago, he forcibly cut Mo Nan''s Heavenly Dao with the Nest Dao Blade, causing him to be severely injured. Even if he recovered, he still hasn''t recovered half of it. Coupled with the joint attack of these cultivators, it was impossible for him to parry! "Old devil Qing Liao, you are still stubborn! If you don''t spit out those things, you will die obediently!" The monkey-cheeked old man shouted angrily. What he used was a long staff of golden snakes, which emitted rays of light, illuminating the surroundings. "Kill him, and his Heavenly Nest will automatically open, there''s no need to reason with such a monster, let''s do it together¡ª" Mu Lian also greeted, and the murderous intent on his face became even stronger. But at this moment, a ferocious roar suddenly came from outside. Roar-- Boom! The walls of the entire Hall of Three Lives were blown down, and the head of an incomparably ferocious beast stretched in, grabbed the green lizard into its mouth with one bite, and snatched him away in front of all the cultivators! "The devil soil cracks the sky!" Immediately, a group of cultivators shouted in horror. This big beast is not something they dare to provoke, even if they come with another group of people, they still have to weigh it! "Damn it! Mu Lian-jun, what are you doing? Isn''t this fierce beast guarding the Luoshen clan? Why did it come here all of a sudden?" A one-eyed leading cultivator slapped Mu Lian-jun, Fan Mu Lianjun until his eyes are full of gold stars. Mu Lianjun was also stunned for a while, she had deliberately gone to find Luo Xiye before, but didn''t want her to get involved. Why did the Demon Soil Cracking Heaven who guarded Luo Xiye come back? "It''s her...Luo Xiye, you actually helped this devil!" Suddenly, Mu Lian-jun saw the slender figure on the devil''s soil cracking the sky. Standing on the head of Motu Cietiansi, this girl looked very small, but the magic robe on her body made people recognize her immediately, she was Luo Xiye. Luo Xi also stood on top of the beast''s head, with a somewhat embarrassed look on her white forehead. She didn''t know if she was doing it right now, but she knew that Qing Liao had listened to Mo Nan and made such a A huge ferocious beast came to protect her, and now that something happened to Qing Liao, she couldn''t stand by and watch. "I don''t care about your affairs. If you want to kill him, you should kill this demon soil cracker first!" When all the practitioners heard this, they were immediately furious! "Luo Xi, you actually helped a monster, can you be worthy of your conscience?" "Hand over Qing Liao quickly! Since this ferocious beast obeys your orders, you will occupy your ferocious beast. We will not violate the river!" Luo Xi didn''t answer either. Although her cultivation base is very good and she is regarded as the pride of heaven, she is still not good at verbal disputes. "Qing Liao has no threat to you, and the Heavenly Nest will open in a while! Let''s count it!" At this time, Qing Liao''s weak soul slowly crawled out from the beast''s mouth. But he was so weak that he was about to slack off! Seeing this, Luo Xi just frowned and didn''t go forward to ask. bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky. "Could it be that the Heavenly Nest has been opened?" "Looks like it must be! Qing Liao is about to die, and the Heavenly Nest he guards will definitely be opened. Let''s go and have a look together! The devil has restrained countless things for thousands of years, so we will take them back and replace them." Heaven walks!" A group of cultivators spoke grandly and flew over together. But immediately, their rising figures stopped together, and they all looked in the direction of the loud noise in surprise. "It''s people¡ª" "Impossible...that''s, that''s Mo Nan?" All the cultivators were shocked, the huge sound was not the opening of the Heavenly Nest, but Mo Nan''s return. Didn''t Mo Nan fall into the Black Sea? How did he come back? "Mo Nan is back?" The one-eyed leader, the monkey-cheeked old man, Mu Lianjun and others all changed their colors. Mo Nan''s cultivation level is not high, but Qing Liao wants to call him master. This kind of character is what they are most afraid of. They also waited for more than two months to make sure that Mo Nan did not come back before they dared to speak to Qing Liao. Let''s go! Bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared, and after a few ups and downs, he landed directly on Motu Xitiansi. His gaze first fell on Luo Xiye, and he was relieved to find that she was safe. At the same time, seeing her and Qing Liao together, I felt a bit of comfort in my heart! "Owner¡­¡­" Qing Liao''s frail figure slowly knelt down and saluted Mo Nan. His voice also became hoarse and weak, and his whole soul seemed to be slackening in the next moment. At the same time, he was also cast with many spells, and his whole soul was buzzing. Mo Nan glanced at him, then looked at the group of cultivators in the distance, and said in a low voice, "Is your soul power foundation broken?" "yes--" Qing Liao''s voice trembled even more. A cultivator''s Dao foundation is divided into two types, one is the body''s Dao foundation, and the other is the soul''s Dao foundation. Once it is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying the foundation, everything is destroyed, and we have to start from scratch! "Master, do you still want such an old slave?" Qing Liao''s lonely figure was somewhat desolate. He originally dominated one side in the demonic soil, but since he followed Mo Nan, he has undergone successive mutations, not only the soul has been severely injured, but the hive path blade has been broken, and now even the Dao foundation has been destroyed. In other words, he will have no effect on Mo Nan in the future. Looking at the entire world of cultivators, who would want such waste? That''s why Qing Liao, who knows the rules of this world well, is so lonely and humble! Mo Nan said indifferently: "Yes! Why don''t you? Anyone who follows me, Mo Nan, will be regarded as my confidant! Isn''t it just that Daoji is destroyed, I naturally have a way!" "Ah? Really?" Qing Liao was shocked, and looked up at Mo Nan in surprise. Mo Nan didn''t answer. Although Qing Liao lived longer than him, the real master is the Tuntian Clan. Mo Nan''s knowledge as the emperor''s teacher is no less than that of Qing Liao who lives in hell. Perhaps Mo Nan would know more about the method of cultivation. "Is it you who hurt me?" Suddenly, Mo Nan looked into the distance, and two fiery rays of light burst out from his eyes. Qing Liao is his subordinate, and now this group of people are besieging him like this, it''s like slapping him in the face of his master! "Mo Nan, you and Qing Liao are also a nest of snakes and rats! Don''t show off your prestige here!" Mu Lianjun was the first to shout. The monkey-cheeked old man sneered twice, and said: "So what if we killed it? You have also seen that you are no match for us at all. You came back just in time. Open the Heavenly Nest and take out the treasures inside." Hand them all over! We can let you live!" When the monkey-cheeked old man finished speaking, the two sides immediately fell into a quiet atmosphere! The whistling wind blew across the entire dark world. "What if I don''t want to?" Mo Nan''s voice came out slowly. "Haha, what right do you have to disagree? You, a person condemned by God, still want to bring our treasure into the coffin?" Mu Lian-jun said coldly. The one-eyed leader''s voice was decisive: "I don''t have much patience!" Mo Nan smiled faintly: "I don''t have much patience either, now the time is just right!" At the moment when he had just finished speaking, there were bursts of angry roaring sounds from all directions in the sky. All the cultivators looked around in panic, they didn''t know why there were so many chaotic voices all of a sudden! Mo Nan took out the war gun, and the blood-eyed war gun made a humming sound, "Didn''t you say that I am a person of God''s wrath? Then I will show you the power of God''s wrath!" Rumble! All of a sudden, lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating everything around! Surging all around the sky are those densely-packed scourge monsters, and they come rushing like crazy! Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan rushed directly to the group of practitioners. Ho ho! In an instant, these scourge monsters rushed away angrily. They didn''t care about anyone''s resistance, as if they wanted to tear Mo Nan apart. "Oh my god¡ªit''s a monster!" "Go¡ªdamn it! Don''t let Mo Nan get close, he attracted... Ah, help, it''s the bloody sandworm!" In a short time, all the cultivators were besieged by monsters! These monsters don''t care who you are, they just think that these cultivators are helping Mo Nan resist, and attack even more desperately! At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t need to attack any cultivators himself at all, he just needed to use his fastest speed to flash past these cultivators. They will naturally become the targets of monsters! bang¡ª¡ª In the sky, several thunders of divine punishment were struck down again! Boom! As soon as the thunder of divine punishment came out, even the densely packed monsters were hacked together. The huge thunder and lightning exploded in midair, dozens of cultivators flew out one after another, and the black monsters fell to the ground one after another. And Mo Nan was also chopped straight to the ground. "Hahaha¡ªGod''s Thunder of Punishment, that''s all!" Mo Nan struggled up from the ground, his dragon body had been tempered again, and after such a long time of killing, his body had become stronger. The lightning strike of God''s Punishment couldn''t seriously injure him! With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the one-eyed leader. "Damn it, if you want to die, die yourself, don''t drag me..." The one-eyed leader hadn''t finished speaking when another bolt of divine punishment struck down from the sky. This time, Mo Nan''s body almost hit the head of the one-eyed leader, and the divine punishment thunder struck them both. bang¡ª¡ª The one-eyed leader''s body was instantly split open. With a scream, it fell straight down! "Ah... Crazy, crazy! You devil, you must be punished by heaven for killing like this!" Mu Lian yelled in horror, and kept backing away. Mo Nan''s gaze shot over at once, locking her tightly: "I am now condemned by God!" Chapter 819 With a long roar, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and shot at the primordial spirit overflowing from the one-eyed leader. Because he was struck by the lightning of divine punishment, no matter how powerful the soul of the one-eyed leader is, he has become extremely weak at this moment. bang¡ª¡ª Mu Lianjun watched helplessly, unable to do anything. The one-eyed leader was much stronger than her, and was killed by bombardment, so how could she be Mo Nan''s opponent? "Little beast! You are presumptuous¡ª" Just when Mo Nan was about to rush towards Mu Lianjun, there was an angry shout from the side, and an old man with a horse face held a long knife and slashed directly. His cultivation base fluctuates up and down, very unstable, it seems that he has just broken the seal not long ago. bass-- The thousand-meter sword light distorted the entire space, and even those raging monsters were shaken back one after another. What''s more, there are wisps of the power of hell in this sword light, which shakes the world in anger. "In front of me, dare to use the power of hell!" Anger rose in Mo Nan''s chest. Although his cultivation base had dropped, the power of hell was stronger than before. With just a stir, the temperature around him dropped instantly. The blood-eyed battle gun hummed and groaned, and above the sky, black air like a curtain suddenly surged from three directions, which was the power of hell! I don''t know why, after the Heavenly Book lost the fragments of the Heavenly Dao, the other Hungry Ghost Dao, Asura Dao, and the Hell Dao became more powerful, especially the Hell Dao, during this period of time, they would automatically condense The power of hell. Roar-- The battle gun rushed out angrily, and the power of the rolling hell directly crushed it away! Boom! With a loud noise, it exploded in the collision. The power of hell that Mo Nan used was extremely powerful, and it was directly crushed away, as if the ancient orthodox power of hell met the fake power of hell, and the difference was instantly distinguished. Wisps of hell power strangled and rushed into the arm of the horse face repairer, first the five fingers, the palm, then the forearm, and the elbow stretched all the way up. half of the body. The horse face repairer screamed in pain, and even dropped the wrath knife in his hand! He was already on the verge of falling, and looked at Mo Nan in horror. "No, it''s impossible! How can you have such a strong power of magic soil?" "kill--" Mo Nan didn''t know why the horse-face repairer called the power of the hell way the power of the magic soil, but it was obviously not important. He directly shot out again, the powerful power of the hell way seemed to be a detonated flame, and instantly detonated the power of the hell way in the body of the horse-faced repairer. Boom! The horse face repairer fell instantly! In fact, among this group of cultivators, almost all of them have surpassed Mo Nan, but because they have been sealed in the ice sculpture for too long, another important reason is the thunder of divine punishment. This kind of sky thunder strikes, even if it is in the realm of shattering the void, you will definitely feel the terrifying power of divine punishment, and the cultivation base of the whole body also rises and falls suddenly, like a small boat in the waves! Boom! Mo Nan had just killed the horse face repairer, and immediately felt a powerful force of ice blasting from behind, his whole body trembled, and then bursts of tearing pain spread up! He looked back abruptly, and found that it was that Mu Lianjun. At this moment, she seemed to be stunned, and the ice blade in her hand was shaking! "It seems that you want to die!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and rushed forward with his gun in hand. "No, don''t kill me¡ª" Mu Lianjun''s flying speed is not slow at all, she flew upside down in just a short breath, and at the same time shouted tremblingly: "I am Mu Feifei''s aunt, and I love sister Luo Xiye as brothers and sisters." , don''t kill me!" Suddenly, black air filled Mo Nan''s feet, and with a few bang bang bangs, nine figures separated and surrounded Mu Lianjun in an instant. He said coldly, "So what?" Mu Lianjun couldn''t tell which one was Mo Nan''s real body at once, he kept turning his body, and while holding the ice blade, he shouted sharply: "Why do you kill me? The thing in the nest that day was Yours? We are just taking back what belongs to us! The damned Qinglong demon heads were all snatched, and if you kill me, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately! You will never be pure in your Dao heart in this life!" "Hmph¡ªwhat more reason do you need to kill you?" Mo Nan doesn''t care about anyone''s face at all, this Mu Lianjun deserves to be killed! His Nine Daoes of Remnant Shadow suddenly retracted, and Qi Qi passed through Mu Lian-Jun''s body. Finally, Mo Nan''s body condensed into a substance, and he shot Mu Lian-Jun in the head! boom! The spear pierced her head, and blood flowed down! At this moment, there happened to be a group of monsters condemned by the gods to rush over, and instantly tore Mu Lianjun''s primordial spirit into pieces, and was devoured by the monsters to nothing left! bang¡ª¡ª This battle didn''t take too long, because the hundred cultivators had no power to fight back, and most of them fell in a short period of time! "Run away - that Mo Nan is simply not human, his magic soil power is too powerful!" "It''s not the power of his demon soil that is powerful, but his body! Didn''t you find out? Even the scourge of heaven can''t severely damage his body. I really don''t know how he recovered!" The rest of the sporadic cultivators were terrified, and when a group of monsters rushed over, they also started to flee crazily! Finally, the ethereal shroud reappeared suddenly. In an instant, those damned monsters were shocked and retreated! Even the Thunder of God''s Punishment in the sky slowly disappeared. "Ah... that shroud!" Qing Liao, who was extremely weak, suddenly screamed out, pointing to the floating shroud with some hesitation! Mo Nan was in a weak state at the moment, he was already bruised after the bloody battle, and found that Qing Liao knew the origin of the shroud, so he couldn''t help asking: "What is the origin of it?" "Master, I don''t know about this, I just know that it already existed when I got here... It''s very special, it seems to be sewn from a few pieces of rags..." Qing Liao pointed in a dark direction, and continued to say in a deep voice: "Over there! There are Yin and Yang poles, and in the cathode, there are many, many shrouds, which are the flying magic weapon used by the female cultivator named Mu Xiaoshu... In addition Anode, there is such a thing!" Only one anode? Seeing that Qing Liao didn''t seem to be afraid of the shroud at all, Mo Nan didn''t rush to push the shroud back, so he couldn''t help asking, "What power does it have?" "This... I don''t know! In the past thousands of years, it has never moved. Why did it chase after its master today?" Qing Liao also shook his head. At this moment, Luo Xi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly coughed in a low voice. Standing on the huge magic soil cracking the sky, she said crisply: "If you don''t move, it won''t move!" Mo Nan looked at Luo Xiye with some joy, but he didn''t expect her to speak up on his own initiative. "Okay, I won''t move!" Luo Xi was also slightly surprised, she and Mo Nan had a hostile relationship, how could this murderous man listen to her and really not move? Or is he unable to move anymore? In fact, Luo Xi really guessed right. At this moment, Mo Nan could only lightly land on the Demon Soil Cracking Sky. It is already very difficult for him to continue killing the enemy and escape! Mo Nan held his breath. He didn''t know the purpose of this anode shroud approaching him along the way, and now he quietly stared at it approaching, it was really a bit risky. However, just as Luo Xi also said, when it was thirty or forty meters away from Mo Nan, it actually stopped. After waiting for a while, Mo Nan was sure that it had stopped, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He also nodded to Luo Xi at first, knowing that she had a cold temper, and it was hard to say anything now, then he looked at Qing Liao and said, "I will help you restore the power of your soul now, and pass on your "Eternal Soul Power" Underworld Crow Art" allows you to practice the real soul!" When Qing Liao heard this, he was about to kneel down to thank him, but when he was only halfway up, he suddenly froze, raised his head in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "You mean the "Eternal Dark Crow Art"? Well, that Tuntian Clan''s The three forbidden techniques?" Mo Nan nodded, he has been the emperor''s teacher for hundreds of years, not for nothing! Of course, he also knows the forbidden technique of the Tiantian Clan! Although Qing Liao is the descendant of the Youchao clan, if he is a living cultivator, he should practice Youchao clan''s mind method, but he is just a soul now, and it is most suitable to practice the "Eternal Dark Crow Jue" of the Tuntian Clan ! Qing Liao''s body trembled, and his heart was even more shocked. He always thought that Mo Nan just treated him as a slave, but now that Mo Nan wants to pass on his "Eternal Dark Crow Art", this is definitely not the treatment of a slave! "Thank you master - when the old slave''s soul recovers, he will sweep the entire hell and dedicate the whole hell to the master!" Chapter 820 It is too simple for Mo Nan to restore Qing Liao''s spirit! Even using the water from the Dragon Washing Pond before can also have this ability, but now the water from the Dragon Washing Pool is not enough for Qing Liao to recover quickly! Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he held the Bloody Eye War Spear in his hand. At this moment, even the shape of this battle gun has begun to change, becoming extremely ferocious, exuding bursts of terrifying aura. It not only followed Mo Nan from China to the heavens, but also contaminated all the power of reincarnation of Mo Nan. Especially last time, after the Tianwu Grand Competition, this battle gun was stained with the blood of various ancient races! "come out--" Mo Nan pulled his finger on the tip of the gun, and then the whole gun began to vibrate violently. With his loud shout, a drop of black blood was drawn out of the gun. As soon as this drop of blood came out, Luo Xiye was the first to be surprised! Her eyes opened, and she blurted out: "Emperor Blood!" After hearing this reminder, Qing Liao finally realized that he also felt the turbulent surge from the black blood, just a drop of blood, there is a domineering arrogance that looks down on the world. "Is this the blood of the Emperor of Heaven? Impossible!" Mo Nan smiled lightly: "I haven''t tasted the blood of the Emperor of Heaven yet, but this is the blood of the Young Emperor! If you fuse the blood of the Young Emperor, it will definitely help you recover!" Luo Xi also suddenly said in a deep voice: "The blood of the Young Emperor? Is it the Ninth Young Emperor of the Tianwu Grand Competition? I heard that the Ninth Young Emperor was killed. Could it be that you killed him?" After Luo Xi was also beheaded, everything about Mo Nan was erased. She only knew that she participated in the Tianwu Grand Competition, but she was completely confused about who defeated the Nine Young Emperors in the end. This kind of emperor''s blood can''t lie! She focused her gaze on Mo Nan, and now she found that Mo Nan was becoming more and more mysterious, not only his personality and experiences, but also his inexplicable mysterious feeling. Mo Nan smiled: "Jiu Shaodi, I killed him!" After finishing speaking, he directly flicked the drop of emperor''s blood onto Qing Liao''s body! crackle! Qing Liao''s body seemed to be a pot of oil, a drop of fire was thrown into it, and his whole body began to burn in an instant! But this kind of burning is to let him be reborn from the ashes! Moreover, this drop of emperor''s blood has been tempered by the battle spirit above the Tianwu Grand Competition, and it has become even stronger! "Roar--" Qing Liao''s entire soul had already flown to the sky, and the rolling power was flooding his whole body! This kind of powerful force flooded out, even the demon soil cracked the sky was shocked! Just like that, his whole body was suspended in mid-air for a full day and night! When Qing Liao fell down, his soul had already changed into another appearance, his whole body exuded an aura of an emperor, and the whole soul was condensed as if it were real! "Thank you, Master!" Qing Liao clenched his fist lightly, he already felt that the strength in his whole body had returned. He was already thinking about revenge! He has dominated hell for thousands of years, and he has never been beaten to the point where his mind is almost broken! Mo Nan continued: "Don''t worry! I know what you think in your heart, but you still need to practice the "Eternal Dark Crow Art" first to have enough strength!" After that, Mo Nan passed the entire "Eternal Dark Crow Art" directly to Qing Liao! bang¡ª¡ª Just as Mo Nan spread the forbidden technique, the whole sky began to tumbling! His heart shuddered, it was already very rare to be free from divine punishment for a day and a night! "Your scourge is coming again!" Luo Xi also spoke suddenly, and she also vaguely knew that this scourge was probably caused by Mo Nan giving two fragments of the Dao of Heaven. Mo Nan smiled and said, "Don''t leave the magic soil and crack the sky!" Bang¡ª¡ª After Mo Nan finished speaking, he rushed to a further place. As soon as he moved, the shroud also rushed out. Boom! Above the sky, the thunder of divine punishment has already flashed, and the force of thousands of coercions began to press down again! Luo Xi also suddenly said: "This time Shenlei is not like before, you..." Rumble! Before he could finish speaking, dozens of thunderbolts of divine punishment struck down immediately! In half the sky, the golden light exploded, illuminating the earth to such a degree that it is impossible to open your eyes! Mo Nan could only keep flying far away, and for some reason, he suddenly discovered that there was another force in the Suppressing Prison Monument at the end of the Nai River, and subconsciously rushed over. As soon as he got close, suddenly, another thunder struck! The Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument is in a black lake, and when the thunder came down, all the water in the lake disappeared. Boom! A huge voice also came from the prison-suppressing sky monument! Qing Liao, who was following behind, turned pale with shock: "How is it possible...that is a big formation that will never be opened for thousands of years!" Luo Xi also looked at Qing Liao strangely, and asked, "What big formation?" "It''s the big formation inside. I heard that it can lead to the heavens and is the only exit, but inside is a dead end..." Qing Liao''s words were immediately blocked by the thunder of divine punishment. Luo Xi also didn''t know what was wrong, her expression changed when she heard this, and she jumped out of the Demon Soil Cracking Heaven, and also rushed towards the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument! "Come back¡ª" Boom! Dozens of thunderbolts fell, and when the light disappeared, there was not even a single person around. Qing Liao rushed over in a hurry, stretched out his hand to caress the prison-suppressing sky monument for a while, but didn''t find Mo Nan and Luo Xiye at all. He sat down a little decadently, "The scourge... can even enter this endless formation!" However, after waiting for a while, he found that his spirit hadn''t collapsed, so he felt a little relieved! Because he has a soul contract with Mo Nan, if something happens to Mo Nan, he will also fall, and now he is alive and well, which proves that Mo Nan has no problems! "I hope the master can come out!" After finishing speaking, Qing Liao turned his head and looked towards the dark distance, his face was full of ferocity: "This king has not ruled you for thousands of years, but you dare to do something to me... Either die or surrender!" Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, Qing Liao jumped onto the Demon Soil Cracking Sky and rushed towards the distance. ... This moment! Mo Nan was getting up in a piece of loess, he shook his aching head, and immediately saw the shroud still floating above the sky. His consciousness spread around and found that it was a strange place at all! "Why is the breath here so chaotic?" Mo Nan not only found that there was no scourge here, but also found that this place is different from hell, there is a faint breath of heaven! At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "Who¡ª" Not far behind, a slender figure wearing a robe slowly appeared, her peerless face showed a strange look, I don''t know if it was joy or despair. "This is the endless avenue leading to the heavens!" When Mo Nan saw that it was Luo Xiye, he almost cried out with joy in his heart, and couldn''t help saying proudly: "No matter where it is, as long as it is a great way, there must be a day when it comes to an end! " What he meant was to reassure Luo Xi that they will definitely go out! Luo Xi also looked at him strangely, she always felt that Mo Nan gave her an inexplicably familiar feeling, she pointed to the distance and said: "Over there!" "Big array?" Mo Nan also discovered it all at once, there was a very old array flag right in front! "It''s not just a big formation, but... the most terrifying big formation in the heavens! Even a top-level formation mage can''t solve it even if it takes a hundred years!" Luo Xi also recalled the previous legend, This is the terrible thing about the devil''s soil. If it''s really just the Great Rift Valley, will there be such a powerful person who can''t break the void to come out? These large formations, one after another, are all naturally formed, and there is no way to break them in some places. Mo Nan had heard of it, of course, but his current state of mind was not like that of Luo Xi. "Since there is no turning back, let''s go!" As he said that, Mo Nan opened his eyes, his Xingyun, Disillusionment can still see through many magic circles directly! Luo Xi also looked at Mo Nan''s back who was walking slowly forward, hesitated a little, then took a step, and followed... Chapter 821 kill array? Mo Nan immediately saw a natural killing formation in front of him. For him, he had arranged the previous Nine Heavens Jedi Formation, and no one in the entire Heaven Realm could break it for thousands of years. With such capital, this small killing formation could not pose any threat at all. "This killing formation should have only been formed for about three hundred years!" Mo Nan saw the heart of the killing formation at a glance. It was a light flick with his hand, and a force immediately shattered the heart of the formation. The ground in front of it suddenly became shaken, and cracks suddenly opened, and strands of fine sand gushed out from inside! "After killing the formation, it turned out to be a sand formation? Interesting!" Mo Nan''s eyes lit up immediately. He was still very interested in this kind of formation. When he was the emperor teacher, he also taught many Tianwei, and there were many powerful formations among those Tianwei. . Luo Xi was just watching from a distance, her expression was a little weird, she never expected Mo Nan to have such an expression after seeing the formation. Is this really what it should be like to be caught in the endless formation? "Let me see how big your sand trap is. If you don''t have a few hundred meters, I''m sorry to use a 300-year killing array as a cover!" Regardless of the gushing sand, Mo Nan just stepped out and landed straight down. tick! It was just a small kick, and there was no reaction. Mo Nan held his breath and waited for a while, but seeing no reaction from the surroundings, he also said in a deep voice to Luo Xi behind him, "Don''t come in yet!" As he said that, he started to walk in step by step! This walk is seven or eight hundred meters away! Luo Xi was originally about 200 meters away from him, but now that he was gone, he hesitated, and stepped out lightly, following him! Boom! The moment Luo Xi also stepped in, the entire earth suddenly experienced a huge commotion. Thousands of fine sands are rolling up, and the distance of 40,000 to 50,000 meters is all boiling ups and downs, and there is no place where there is peace! Bang bang bang! Within a radius of tens of thousands of meters, many killing formations, ecstasy formations, and poisonous gas formations were activated one after another, twisting and strangling all around! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his spiritual consciousness spread far away, of course he knew that Luo Xi had also stepped in, but he didn''t expect that this trapping sand formation was so powerful that it would not be activated until someone entered it. In an instant, Mo Nan and Luo Xi also stepped on and dodged one after another, not letting themselves fall into the sand trap. Because these large formations are full of powerful coercive forces everywhere, if they want to soar into the sky and control the sky, they will definitely trigger the thunder formations in the sky, the magic sound formations, and even the forbidden air killing formations! Mo Nan directly took out the blood-eyed battle gun, and he didn''t have the intention to deal with these serial formations one by one! The reason is very simple, he still wants to try to continue to cultivate Endless Soul! Boom! He rushed out with one shot, and started to fight against these natural magic circles! After firing two shots, he suddenly realized that Luo Xi had also rushed over. She didn''t have any injuries on her body, but her face was a little flushed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After flipping and bombarding, Mo Nan fell slowly. "Are you okay?" Mo Nan asked with concern. Luo Xi just glanced at him lightly, that peerless face didn''t express anything, but looked further away worriedly. Mo Nan didn''t care, he just smiled lightly. To be honest, Luo Xi is somewhat similar to Mu Xuanyin in some aspects, and the two of them should get along well! Thinking of this, Mo Nan''s smile became even stronger. It''s just that Luo Xi gave him a hard look, so he closed his gaze. The vast array seemed endless! Then Mo Nan encountered the Trapped Killing Formation, Soul Locking Formation, Raging Fire Formation, etc. All kinds of formations appeared, many of which Mo Nan had seen before, but most of them were Mo Nan who had never encountered them at all. been there. After breaking the formation for more than forty days in a row, Mo Nan and Luo Xi also suddenly encountered a sound-forbidden formation. This kind of large formation is somewhat similar to some sound-proof prohibitions, but this kind of sound-proof formation is more advanced and larger. Even Mo Nan and Luo Xi stood two meters away, unable to make any sound. However, according to Luo Xiye''s temperament, even if Mo Nan wanted to speak, she would not answer. This large soundproof formation covers a vast and long territory, including countless large formations. One day, ten days, fifty days... Mo Nan was counting day by day, he was already unable to speak, and even the sound of the gun''s blast was directly suppressed. Slowly, Mo Nan also lost his desire to play, and began to crack it seriously, walking forward step by step. Luo Xi is not like Mo Nan either, she doesn''t have much in her ring at all, and if she consumes it in such a place, her energy will be exhausted step by step. At first, she was remembering that she hadn''t spoken for three months, and then she hadn''t spoken for five months, and now it''s been even longer... If she practiced in seclusion, even if she did it for five years, she would not feel bored or afraid for fifteen years. But here, looking at the boundless endless formation, even Luo Xi, who is such a genius, couldn''t help feeling a wave of despair in his heart. When is a head? Could it be that on this walking road, walking and walking, suddenly fell down? And then die in such a ghost place? She suddenly remembered the rumors in the heavens, there are endless big formations here! She took another look at Mo Nan who was continuing to walk forward. Now she really wanted to go and call Mo Nan, and wanted to ask how long he had to go? Is there an exit in front? But in the end, she held back, gritted her teeth, and followed Mo Nan''s pace step by step. Judging from this speed of breaking the formation, it is safest for them to sweep forward like this, but it is also the slowest! keep going! Luo Xi also felt that the spiritual power in her body began to drain a little bit. She shook her head and found that Mo Nan was still possessed, and she walked forward step by step. That kind of perseverance, that kind of persistence, seemed to It is the giant god who never knows tiredness! After the loss of spiritual power, her strength also dropped a little bit. She felt tired all over her body, and her lips were a little chapped. The whirring wind and sand made it difficult for her to open her eyes. "How long do we have to go?" Luo Xi suddenly asked. She didn''t expect that when she was talking, she could hear her own voice. "Huh? The banning formation has passed!" This discovery surprised Luo Xi so much that she almost jumped up. Although she didn''t speak to Mo Nan, she couldn''t stand the fact that she hadn''t heard a sound all year round in the dark sky and dark place! "Well, it''s over!" Mo Nan''s pupils were extremely bright, he just broke through a large formation, and when he heard Luo Xi''s words, he answered casually. Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled, she had never felt that it was such a happy thing to have someone of the same kind! "Can we still go out?" Luo Xi also collected herself and continued to ask. Mo Nan suddenly looked back at her, threw a ring to her with some heartache, and said: "There are a lot of things in it, you can take it and use it! Don''t worry, there is no poison!" Luo Xi also took his ring with some doubts. After getting along for such a long time, she also had a little understanding of Mo Nan''s personality. "Thank you!" She said lightly that she would not easily believe Mo Nan before she figured out why Mo Nan possessed her Luoshen Clan double pupil artifact. Mo Nan smiled and continued his journey of breaking the magic circle. Difficult, boring, day after day, just keep moving forward! Even if Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness is strong, he is unwilling to move too much later, and even if there is a trap rushing towards him, he doesn''t bother to dodge, and directly uses the powerful dragon body to carry it. In the whistling wind and sand, the two people one behind the other were getting slower and slower. Mo Nan blasted out the endless magic moves almost out of habit! When he approached a Broken God formation again, Mo Nan''s footsteps were already difficult to move forward. Boom! Luo Xi had also slowly caught up with him, bumping headfirst into his back. The two of them were already in a state of collapse, and under this collision, they both fell to the ground exhausted! The whirring sand buried both of them within a short while. I don''t know how long it has been! Mo Nan in the sand suddenly heard footsteps, this kind of footsteps are very chaotic, some are heavy, some are light, and they are walking towards this side! "Ah Li, is it the front?" A rich voice suddenly asked. Then, there was a second voice, and upon hearing it, it turned out to be a delicate female cultivator. "Yes, chief! I was on guard here in the morning, and I really found that there is light here. Tian Zhengjun has always been cunning, so I hurriedly reported it! But, why is there no one here now?" Chapter 822 How could there be no one? Mo Nan was buried under the dust, he was secretly amused, you are about to step on me, will there be anyone? At the same time, he also felt Luo Xiye''s rhythmic heartbeat. It seemed that he had passed out, so he wasn''t very worried. On the contrary, the cultivators who came from outside did not know the enemy and did not dare to move. "Everyone cheer up! The Tianzheng army is full of tricks, and here is the mouth of the dark ghost. It is not far from the treasure of the god of heaven. Ahri can see the light, there must be something unusual!" The chief''s strong voice spread again . Immediately, a large group of cultivators responded with roars, and the sand on the entire ground trembled. "yes--" "Chief, everyone has been saying that there will be a treasure of the gods here, but what is that treasure? It has been three years, why can''t the shadow of the treasure be seen every time?" Another crisp voice asked, from this voice Judging, he should still be a young male cultivator. "I''m not very clear either. Since three years ago, a root of the sacred tree suddenly extended across the opposite side, and there was an extra sound in the middle of the way. This sound will rise and fall with time, and even move. From there Judging by the pervasive divine power, it must be the treasure of the gods without a doubt!" When the chief said it, he felt a little overwhelmed. Ari snorted, pulled out a small long sword with one hand, and made a buzzing sound, she scolded coquettishly: "I don''t care if it is the treasure of the gods, as long as the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army want to If they get it, then we will definitely not be able to let them succeed!" As soon as she finished speaking, in order to show her determination, she actually stabbed a sword into the sand with one sword! bass-- This sword is only one foot away from Mo Nan''s foot, if she takes another step up, the sword will be inserted on Mo Nan''s foot. Mo Nan felt the sword intent coming from the sand, and he didn''t want to move even more. After waiting for a few breaths, Ahri suddenly pulled out the tiny long sword! It didn''t matter if it was pulled out, but because it pierced the sand that shielded the consciousness, a small sound of heart beating came out. "There is someone under the sand!!" Roar! The chief suddenly yelled, grabbed Ari, jumped back a step, raised his right hand violently, and then slapped it hard with a palm! The huge palm suddenly expanded in mid-air, forming a huge cyan giant palm in no time! The billowing blue light burst out loudly, pressing the surrounding space with crackling and cracking sounds, and the layers of thick sand on the ground were blown away in an instant! Boom! Mo Nan''s mind trembled. Even if he could bear the impact of this palm, Luo Xi next to him would not be able to bear it either. Almost like a conditioned reaction, he rolled his body, grabbed Luo Xiye who was next to him with a bang, hugged her, and rushed directly to the distance. But it was obvious that his movements were far from fast enough, the moment he just saved Luo Xiye, he was hit on the back with a palm! Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he flew out together with the unconscious Luo Xi. thump! The two rolled a thousand meters away, rolling all the way, and stopped! bang bang bang! Just as Mo Nan stabilized his body, a group of strangely dressed cultivators suddenly fell around him. Their faces are all tattooed with strange totems, and the weapons in their hands are also strange, with surprised expressions on their faces. "Huh? Chief, these are two people!" Ari suddenly called out in the crowd! She was wearing a white fluffy dress, but it was extremely revealing. Her round and plump face was wrapped in two piles of white hair, revealing a large piece of snow white, and her thin waist was also exposed, which aroused people''s imagination. "This woman''s cultivation is a little confused, and this man... tsk tsk, he is actually at the fifth level of the true ancestor! Are these two the Tianzheng army? Are they too weak?" Ari glanced at it for a while, and continued Comment on the head and taste the foot. Mo Nan was startled, and suddenly found that he was in the fifth level of the True Ancestor. When he recovered and when he broke through, he was so numb that he had no memory. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning: Did I spend a long time in the endless formation? "You guys, why are you hiding here secretly?" The chief came out step by step. He was an old man with many age spots on his face, but he was very tall, over two meters tall, and his eyes were deep and energetic, like the eyes of a cheetah. eye. Mo Nan glanced secretly, and judged it instantly. It seems that these cultivators are rebels! When he was the emperor''s teacher, he knew a lot of languages. Now it is not difficult to learn a little accent of the rebels and aliens. He immediately shouted: "Who are you? Why are we buried here?" Upon hearing this voice, the cultivators of these foreign races immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "So you are one of us!" Ari said with a smile suddenly, and was about to go forward to help Mo Nan up. "Wait!" The chief''s eyes were like lightning, and he exuded an extremely powerful aura, which was obviously the aura of Shattered Void! He approached Mo Nan step by step, looked at him like a scrutiny, and then glanced at Luo Xiye. At this moment, Luo Xi was also in a coma, with a disheveled face, chapped lips, and a lot of smudges on his face. Dirt and beauty are also covered by seven points. "Who are you? In the realm of the true ancestor, you can resist my palm without dying?" Mo Nan cursed in his heart, but he had no choice but to give up, and said in a deep voice: "Then do you want to continue to slap me? My body is comparable to the peak of mad spirit and savage body, so how can I be afraid of you?" When the chief heard this, he immediately hesitated again. This mad spirit and savage physique is a physique that can only be cultivated within their alien race. If Mo Nan really has such a physique, he must be one of his own. Moreover, he also knew that if it was the Tianzheng Army or the Tianshou Army, they would definitely not talk like this! Just as the chief was thinking, the sound of war drums suddenly came from the opposite side. Boom! Boom! ! The sound of this war drum is extremely chilling, and you can feel the momentum of the thousands of troops just by listening to it! "It''s the Tianzheng Army who is here!" "Damn it! Get back¡ª" The chief was also unwilling to fight Tianzheng here, so he immediately greeted him and led the team to retreat. But he was in a hurry to grab Mo Nan with one hand, and Ah Li also picked up Luo Xi and went back together. Mo Nan didn''t intend to make any resistance now, but just swept away his consciousness. His spiritual consciousness is so strong that it has already extended hundreds of thousands of meters away, and he saw some scenes in front of him all at once. I couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed, I didn''t expect that he and Luo Xi would actually walk out of the Great Rift Valley. This is no longer hell, but the other side of the Great Rift Valley in Shangwu Jieyu, where the rebels are located! Bang bang bang! This alien cultivator hadn''t gone far when they suddenly met another alien team. There was actually a strange eight-armed male cultivator in this team. As soon as he appeared, many cultivators secretly felt at ease. "Baarm, what did you and Linglong find over there?" the chief asked in a deep voice. The eight-armed cultivator had a very strange expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that our ancestral land is hard to keep this time! That dark ghost''s mouth was broken! It must have been done by the dog thief on the opposite side. The things inside should be taken from hell. out of it!" "What? Are you sure?" The chief''s body trembled! This "dark ghost''s mouth" is their taboo place, and they also use this place for defense. According to legend, if they fall from the dark ghost''s mouth, they will be swallowed directly into hell. But if something comes out of the dark ghost''s mouth now, it must be something from hell crawling out! Just imagine, what consequences can something that comes out of hell bring? The chief''s expression flickered for a while, and he immediately ordered: "Eight Arms, you and Linglong continue to monitor the movements of Tianzheng on the opposite side! Once the opponent attacks, blow the horn to attack... I will go to the dark ghost''s mouth to see for myself, I hope, Hope it''s not true!" He clenched his fists, and suddenly remembered Mo Nan in his hand, handed Mo Nan to Ah Li, and said: "Take care of him, don''t let him run away! Interrogate him when I come back!" There was a look of surprise on Ari''s delicate face, obviously she didn''t expect the chief to give her such a big task: "Yes, chief, I will definitely take good care of him!" Chapter 823 Ari responded confidently, and then looked at Mo Nan, saying, "Hmph, you have to obey me obediently from now on! Got it?" But immediately, she saw Mo Nan''s weird eyes, with a sharp edge in the brilliance, and Ah Li''s heart shrank in fright. Why is this uncle''s eyes so terrifying? But immediately, she remembered that she herself was the owner of this place, and her cultivation level was higher than that of Mo Nan, the true ancestor. She puffed her chest out again, and gave Mo Nan a hard look. Mo Nan ignored her, and just scanned Luo Xiye next to him with his spiritual sense, and found that she was still in a coma, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or worry. As for the treasures of the gods, the mouth of the dark ghosts, and the attack of the Tianzheng army, etc., Mo Nan doesn''t want to care about them for the time being. Ari took the two of them along and flew all the way, and soon reached a pass. This pass is obviously guarded by heavy soldiers. Two huge mountains were used as the base of the formation to form a huge formation. When the mountains shook, the two mountains emitted streaks of blue light. "Guiyuan defensive formation, soul-stimulating chain formation, huh? There is such an advanced trapping and killing formation, this formation mage is already good... I am afraid that a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers will not be able to attack it." After Mo Nan finished speaking secretly, he also felt strange for a while. He didn''t expect that he had reached such a state, and he found the big formation of the first level of the rebel army just by taking a look. Moreover, he was able to discover the base of the formation, the eye of the formation, the direction of the main attack, etc. in a short period of time. It seemed that on the avenue leading from hell to the mouth of the dark ghost, the endless array gave him a powerful cultivation. Thinking of cultivation, Mo Nan immediately remembered the endless magic soul he had been cultivating. He immediately felt it for a moment, and suddenly felt a heavy heart. He already felt a concentration of spirit and spear intent, but it happened to be a vague feeling. Moreover, no one has ever practiced this Endless Soul Spear Technique, and he doesn''t know what it looks like after he has successfully practiced it. It seems that you have to find a chance to try it! "Ah Li, you are back!" A tall and mighty man suddenly jumped down from the tower in front of him. The muscles on this man''s body can be described as an explosion. His upper body is naked, and there are still many scars showing. I don''t know why he didn''t use elixir to heal him, but judging from his domineering demeanor, he These scars must be treated as meritorious service! "Brother Dai Xu! Why did you come here?" Ah Li asked strangely, his big eyes rolled a few times, obviously he was very familiar with the other party. Dai Xu smiled honestly, his voice was surprisingly loud, and he said loudly: "Oh, didn''t we find the Tianzheng army ahead! I''ll come over to see if the Lingshi cannon is ready. If they dare to charge at the roots of the sacred tree Come here, I''ll blast them to death! Hahaha!" Mo Nan secretly glanced at the huge spirit stone cannon on the top of the city. For this spirit stone cannon, a huge fort was specially built. The fort alone is already a thousand meters huge. The terrifying spirit stone cannon is still wrapped in layers of light, and it is difficult to see its true shape. face. However, Mo Nan had seen such a spirit stone cannon before. It is more powerful than the spirit stone cannon on a large starship, and can knock down a flying ship or even a starship with one shot. But at the same time, this kind of spirit stone cannon consumption is not something that ordinary families can use, even if it is a big sect, they don''t have the capital to blast out many cannons! It seems that these rebels are able to defend Shangwu Jieyu for so long, and they still have a certain ability! Dai Xu glanced at Mo Nan again, seeing that Mo Nan was not half as big as him, he couldn''t help but smiled a few times, then waved his hand to let Ari pass by. Soon, Mo Nan and Luo Xi were also brought into a huge cave by Ari. After entering the cave, I found that the construction inside was very splendid. "You two, I''ll lock you up separately!" Ari said, and was about to walk to the prison. Mo Nan immediately said: "The chief just told you to keep an eye on us, and didn''t lock you up!" Ari was slightly taken aback: "Take good care of it, you can only watch it if you lock it up!" "Lock us up, that''s imprisonment! I can''t see that you are so young and dare to make your own decision behind the chief''s back. If you want to lock us up, you don''t have to watch us. You can go and play, right?" Mo Nan His tone suddenly became a little more serious. Ah Li blushed, and immediately became anxious: "No, don''t talk nonsense, I... I was just joking for you. I want to take you to live in the compound!" When Mo Nan saw her, he thought of his sister Liang Zikui whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Like Liang Zikui, Ah Li would blush when he got anxious. Soon, Ari sent the two of them to the compound. She finally took a deep breath and finally completed the task! "It''s not enough for you to send us to the compound. Have you seen her condition? She has been in a coma. Go and ask your doctor to come over immediately. If she dies, you will be incompetent and will be scolded by your chief! " Mo Nan said with a godlike presence. When Ah Li heard it, it really was the truth. She nodded abruptly, and immediately felt that the responsibility on her shoulders was so heavy that she was about to go out and ask for a miracle doctor. But she only ran a few steps, and then she turned around and said, "No, what if you run away after I leave?" "Don''t worry! Your cultivation base is so high, and I''m not your opponent. Besides, you are guarded by your brother Dai Xu outside, and there are Tianzheng troops attacking outside. I will definitely stay here obediently. " "Well, that''s good, don''t run around, otherwise, if I catch you, I''ll lock you up!" After Ahri finished speaking, he rushed outside. Seeing her go away, Mo Nan couldn''t help showing a faint smile. Immediately, he came to Luo Xiye''s side, he helped Luo Xi up, and secretly checked, after a long time, he breathed out secretly: "It seems that it will take some time to fuse the two fragments of the Dao of Heaven at once! This girl must have started to fuse with me when I broke into the endless formation, no wonder she didn''t speak for a while!" Knowing that Luo Xi also fell into a coma due to the fusion of fragments of the heavenly law, he was relieved! After a little inspection, he took out two magic pills from the real spirit world and stuffed them into Luo Xiye''s mouth. Now he just has to wait for her to wake up. As for the dirt on her body, Mo Nan didn''t intend to use the Dust Removal Technique to help remove it. With her beauty, it''s better to be a dirty girl with unkempt hair and face. Mo Nan had already taken the elixir himself. After arranging a few formations, he immediately closed his eyes and wanted to enter the False God Realm. If you want to know the current situation, the fastest way is to enter the False God Realm! Boom! In an instant, Mo Nan''s primordial spirit appeared in the False God Realm. There are still many cultivators around, and everyone is paying attention to each list, and at the same time communicating about important things in various places. And the most conspicuous list must be the Heavenly Dao List. Since the Tianwu Grand Competition four years ago, when the King of Lingyan killed many Tianjiao, the entire Tiandao Ranking has fallen into a low period, showing a low state. Especially in the realm of true ancestors, from the first to one hundred thousand, many arrogances have died at the hands of the King of Spirit Eyes. At that time, Young Emperor Ji Changhao ordered all races to hunt down and kill the Spirit Eye King in a fit of anger. In the end, the Spirit Eye King fell in the monstrous demonic soil, and even the scroll of Nine Heavens disappeared together! That day, the Ce Mansion and the Moon God Clan were still arguing over who killed the Ling-eye King, and they all wanted to take the credit. In the end, Ji Changhao had no choice but to share the credit between them equally, and then reluctantly calmed down both sides. But also because of this incident, originally belonging to the right-hand man of the Emperor of Heaven, various conflicts began to appear between them. Both sides were bragging: "Did you see it? The spirit eyes on the list of Heaven''s Ways have disappeared, and we killed them!" During that time, discussions about the fall of the Spirit Eye King could be heard everywhere! Hum¡ª¡ª But at this moment, there was a buzzing sound from the road list that day. Many cultivators were surprised. This kind of voice clearly means that some cultivators have entered the Heavenly Dao Ranking, but in the heavens, it is normal for some people to fall and some to enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking. "Who has entered the Heavenly Dao Ranking again? Let me see...the laws of the heavens and the earth have not changed...this true ancestor realm...ah? Ah¡ª¡ª" "Oh my god! What did I see? I don''t have dizziness, right? You see, the number one in the True Ancestor Realm has changed hands. He, he, he..." "Spiritual Eyes! It''s really Spiritual Eyes! He''s not dead? Isn''t he dead?" "The Spirit Eye King...is back!" Chapter 824 One stone stirs up a thousand waves! In the Realm of True Ancestor on the Heavenly Dao List, the name of the Spirit Eye actually appeared! This is simply a big event that caused a sensation in the entire heaven in an instant! "The Spirit Eye King who killed the Nine Young Emperors is not dead? He also ascended to the first place in the Realm of the True Ancestor?" All of a sudden, cultivators from any corner of the heavenly world entered the False God Realm one after another, wanting to see if it was the Spirit Eye King? "Could it be that someone in the heavens dared to pretend to be the King of Spirit Eyes? That''s really bold!" "It''s absolutely impossible to be fake! The names can be the same, but the Dao patterns on the names are definitely not the same! Look at the scale armor on it, and this golden color, it''s definitely the King of Spirit Eyes who is number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition." !" Although it has been four years since the last Tianwu Grand Competition! But the name Lingmou is definitely powerful. The first Tianjiao who won the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition with the first level of the true ancestor, the first heavenly criminal who dared to kill the young emperor in public, and the first one who killed all the cultivators. The ruthless person who can escape, and at the same time, the mental method he cultivated, the nine-day scroll he obtained, etc. are all too attractive, giving him too much mystery. Moreover, the Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan made a fuss at the beginning, saying that Mo Nan had been beheaded and his body fell into the monstrous demonic soil, but now he suddenly appeared. Not only did the two sides start to attack each other, those enemies also took advantage of the opportunity to attack these two big forces! Above the incomparably brilliant hall, majestic auras of emperors are permeating the air. In the entire huge palace, everyone felt the majesty and strength. Everyone held their breath, for fear of being descended by the emperor. Even above the sky, there are waves of aura vibrating, reaching directly above the sky. It''s just that this emperor''s breath is still a little insufficient, and it also lacks the real domineering that combines heaven and earth. "Young Emperor Changhao!" The Patriarch of the Moon God Clan yelled, his face was already red at the moment, he pointed to Han Yezhou next to him, and continued: "Please learn from me, last time they were the ones who blatantly showed off and said that they had killed the spirit eye of the criminal! Now that spirit eye is resurrected..." "You fart!" Han Yezhou, as the number one person in the Tiance Mansion, with the title of Tiance Master, how could he admit such a crime casually, he said sharply: "You Moon God Clan are really despicable! Shameless! Who was the first to come to Shaodi Changhao to receive the reward after swearing that he had killed the Lingmu? Do you think that the young emperor and I are as old and foolish as you?" "You shameless thing!" The Patriarch of the Moon God scolded immediately. Looking at the two giants who were quarreling red-faced, Ji Changhao suddenly had an angry look on his face. His voice was not loud, but full of majesty: "You guys, that''s how you confessed to me? You claim to be my father?" It turns out that this is your ability to handle affairs!" As soon as these words came out, both sides immediately became quiet, and their faces turned pale. Ji Changhao continued to say indifferently: "Hmph~ well, you guys don''t play tricks for me here, tell me what you did!" "Young Emperor Changhao, please calm down!" Han Yezhou immediately changed into another look, and said in a deep voice: "I have personally confirmed that the spirit eye on the list of heaven is actually that person! My Tiance Mansion has already sent Daozi, Wujiwei and others, Let them scatter to various places to find the spirit eyes! Last time, the spirit eyes disappeared from the monstrous demonic soil, but now they appear. Our focus is on the monstrous demonic soil. Yichen deduced that the rebels must have taken in the spiritual eyes after so many years. If you find any traces of the spirit eyes, the minister will go out in person! " Hearing the words, Ji Changhao just thought about it for a while, he was noncommittal, and then looked at the Patriarch of the Moon God. "My Moon God Clan has sent out the elders of the clan immediately. First, they went to the Tianji Pavilion for divination and asked the gods. They have already locked the Lingou in the Shangwu Tribulation Domain. When I received the reappearance of the Lingou Heavenly Criminal, I also had a message. That is, there is a strange phenomenon in the monstrous demon soil, and there is news from the front that the dark ghost mouth leading to hell has opened!" The patriarch of the Moon God spoke cautiously, because the opening of the dark ghost''s mouth meant that the entire heaven would fall into another situation. "Go ahead!" Ji Changhao said calmly. "It is said that the dark ghost''s mouth is connected to hell, but at this time the spirit eyes appeared again - I have already discussed with the generals of the Tianzheng army, and asked them to pay more attention, and also sent Long Yahou of the moon god to support! After the patriarch of the Moon God finished speaking, he bowed deeply and saluted. Ji Changhao sat on the bench and fell into deep thought. At this moment, bursts of emperor''s prestige emanated from him, and at the same time, some floating spirits in the sky and the earth were still looming around his body, making him look extremely tall. Suddenly, he resolutely opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "This time there will definitely be a lot of disturbances. This matter must be resolved quickly! I don''t want to alarm Father!" "Follow the orders of the young emperor!" Han Yezhou and the Patriarch of the Moon God took the orders and saluted together. After the two of them retreated, Ji Changhao suddenly said to the air around him: "When the spirit eyes come out, there must be residues! I have wronged the Youdu King in the past few years, let her return to her original position, Hold the scene!" "Death!" Faintly, a word came out in the empty air beside him, followed by fluctuating breaths, and the voice disappeared. In fact, Ji Changhao''s conjecture was not wrong at all. Mo Nan''s appearance this time really caused shock to all parties. Similarly, the entire Luoshen clan was alarmed. The head of the Luoshen clan, Luo Xuanji, had both legs broken, but he couldn''t rest at all. The bench he was sitting on was flying around, his eyes flickering. In the past few years, the Luoshen Clan has not had a good life at all. These are all caused by the last Tianwu Grand Competition, but now Luo Xuanji is thinking about something different: "Since Mo Nan has already appeared, then ...Xiaoya who jumped down to look for him... Elders, no matter what the cost, I must find out whether Xiya is still alive!" The elders of the Luoshen clan hesitated for a while, because everyone knows that their Luoshen clan is still alive and well, so Luo Xi must have fallen and reversed the fate of the Luoshen clan. It was passing that terrible fate to the second clansman. However, since Mo Nan appeared, they must find out. ... Mo Nan, who was wandering around in the False God Realm, didn''t know that he had caused a sensation in the entire Heaven Realm in a short period of time. He just glanced at the Heavenly Dao List, but he didn''t expect that after he fell into hell, even his name on the Heavenly Way List was removed. He looked for Luo Xiye''s name again, and sure enough, it was gone too. To wait for her name to reappear, she would need to re-enter the False God Realm. After inquiring for a while, Mo Nan knew that he had indeed passed in hell for more than three years. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to my family? What happened to Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing secretly, this is the reason why he didn''t dare to face up to their feelings, even though he had worked hard enough and diligent enough, he would still make them separate, make them fearful, and make them fall into a trap. All kinds of desperate situations. "Huh? On the list of martial arts, there really is an endless spell!" This discovery made Mo Nan very excited! In the False God Realm, there is also a list of gods and martial arts, which is to display all kinds of powerful gods and martial arts from the heavens on it. The huge patterns of gods and martial arts are very beautiful. There are phantoms of explosions, allowing practitioners to feel their power. Unexpectedly, there was another Endless Magic Soul behind the latest Shenwu list, but this news is simply not worth mentioning to "The Spirit Eye King is back", so not many people spread it! Mo Nan still wanted to stay in the False God Realm for a while and inquire about more news, but suddenly he felt some fluctuations around him. His primordial spirit withdrew from the False God Realm immediately, and opened his eyes suddenly! "Looks like Ahri is back!" Mo Nan removed the magic circles around him casually, and after a while, he saw Ari walk in with some disappointment. Ari is originally a delicate and cute type, and her clothes are also revealing and charming, which makes many people like it at a glance. Seeing that Mo Nan was still here, she casually took out a bottle, placed it in front of Mo Nan, and said in a low voice, "I got this from Uncle Miao, take it! It will be fine soon." Get up!" Mo Nan scanned it and found that the elixir was not bad, but it was dozens of levels lower than his divine elixir. "Why are you depressed?" Mo Nan asked curiously, also wanting to get some information from Ari. Ari said absent-mindedly: "The Tianzheng army is coming, and all my clansmen have been sent up, even Brother Dai Xu has gone out!" "You want to go too?" Mo Nan asked. Ari nodded subconsciously, but suddenly remembered that she was not that familiar with Mo Nan, and she had to take care of Mo Nan, so she shook her head immediately: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to at all!" Mo Nan smiled, his eyes became bright, and he said in a deep voice, "But I want to see it!" "..." Chapter 825 Ari heard that Mo Nan wanted to go and see, and his eyes were wide open in fright. "No, no, absolutely not!" She stood up and stretched out her two small snow-white hands, and swung them violently, refusing to let Mo Nan go without saying anything. Mo Nan smiled, he must be going to see it, but not now, we need to wait for Luo Xi to wake up. Just as he was about to say something, his brows frowned suddenly, his consciousness had swept outside and someone was coming. He immediately fell silent. "Ari, Ari!" A large group of people rushed outside, men and women, judging from the blood on their bodies, they were all injured. Among them was a pale-faced female cultivator who was carried in. Judging from her injuries, one of her hands was broken, and the first half of her arm was held tremblingly by the second male cultivator. He kept shouting in his mouth. "Ari, come out and heal your sister!" "Damn Tianzhengjun... Ahri, come out quickly!" Hearing such a rapid sound, Ari immediately turned around and rushed out, and immediately found a group of cultivators in front of him. "Ah... sister, what''s the matter with you?" She yelled, and immediately arranged for everyone to put down the nun who had severed her hand, no matter where she was, she immediately took out a bottle of elixir and began to feed it to the nun. Mo Nan looked curious, and also looked out of the room. It''s hard to see that this Ari is actually a pharmacist, no wonder she was able to take a good pill for Luo Xi just now, but from her technique, it can be seen that she is not such an advanced pharmacist. After listening for a while, Mo Nan knew what was going on. The female cultivator with severed hands is called Yang Linglong, and she and Ari are not biological sisters, but they are both in the same Ah Mu''s family. This time Yang Linglong went to the front with the eight-armed cultivator, but encountered the Tianzheng army. During the battle between the two sides, Yang Linglong was hit by a spirit stone cannon to save a tribe, and her entire arm was blown off up. Fortunately, Yang Linglong''s body is strong, otherwise her whole body would be smashed to pieces! "Ah Li, quickly use your "Taisu Regeneration Jue" to heal your sister, it will be too late if you don''t do it now! Her meridian has been shattered! By then, the broken meridian will not be able to connect. It will also go down a few levels!" A young cultivator said anxiously, judging from his expression, he had a determined face, which meant that he was duty-bound. Ari heard this, her delicate body trembled a little, her lips turned white, and she looked at Yang Linglong. Although she practiced the "Taisu Rebirth Jue" by accident, she used to heal some animals, and she has not yet Tried it for practitioners! "Brother Zongshen, I, I''m afraid!" "Don''t be afraid. Originally, I planned to do it myself, but I have already treated eleven people in the front line. Now I don''t have much spiritual power. I need your cooperation! You will listen to me in a while, please don''t worry." Don''t panic, you know?" Zongshen nodded at Ari, casting an encouraging look. Ahri''s face turned red when she heard the words. She bit her pink lips and said in a low voice, "Ah? Let''s attack together. Then, isn''t that to connect with your consciousness?" This connection of spiritual consciousness is an extremely ambiguous thing, although it is not as good as divine friendship, but the surface layer is almost the same. If two people want to work together, once their spiritual consciousness is connected, they can directly perceive each other''s body. It can be said that Ahri is like stripping naked. The clothes on his body didn''t even have the effect of shielding his consciousness! "When is this? Don''t you want to save your sister? Hmph! I''m a descendant of the white wolf, you''re insulting me so much, I won''t do anything today!" Zongshen''s face also sank, his tone was surprisingly heavy, and he immediately reprimanded Ari. The other clansmen were very anxious. They all wanted to heal Yang Linglong. They carried Yang Linglong back directly after hearing Zongshen''s words before. Now after hearing Ahri''s words, they all remembered that if they worked together, Ahri really needs to sacrifice a little bit. Although Ahri''s clothes were a bit revealing, it was a habit of their tribe. She was still very conservative, and she was usually watched over by a sister like Yang Linglong, so basically no other male cultivators could get close to her. "Brother Zongshen, I didn''t mean that, I, I just..." Ari couldn''t continue for a while. In order to save her sister, she had to act in unison. It seemed that she could only wrong herself. Moreover, my sister''s life is at stake, how can she hesitate on this matter? "Okay, I promise you! Let''s make a move together. Brother Zongshen, you take the lead, and I will assist you. When it is necessary to sacrifice the Taisu regeneration formula, I will definitely do my best!" Zongshen smiled, his eyes swept over Ari''s figure, coughed dryly, and asked the other clansmen to back down, he was going to fight with Ari. Suddenly, Zongshen saw Mo Nan at the door of the house, frowned immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Who are you? You can''t stay here either! Get out!" "He, he...he was brought back by the chief." Ahri wanted to introduce, but suddenly realized that she didn''t know Mo Nan''s name herself. How could Mo Nan leave, Luo Xi was still inside and didn''t wake up! "You treat yours, I stay in my room, we have nothing to do with each other!" "Presumptuous¡ªwho are you? Ahri and I want to use this room, get out!" Zongshen''s face darkened, he didn''t want Mo Nan to disturb his plan. "Oh? You quack doctor, you don''t save people, you insist on taking advantage of Ahri, I can pretend I can''t see it, but you just want to mess with me!" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, he stepped out of the room in one step, glanced at Zongshen, and said in a deep voice: "You have practiced the Taisu Rebirth Art for more than 30 years, right? Eleven people have been treated, and now you can Do you need to work together? According to your ability, you can save fifty people!" "It''s ridiculous, don''t I know my ability? You have the ability, you should take a look!" Zongshen was furious, and the guy who came out of nowhere actually saw through him at a glance. "Shooting or not depends on my mood! But you, you know that Yang Linglong was bombarded by Lingshi cannons, is this state really suitable for using the Taisu regeneration formula? If the eleven you treated earlier have also The cultivator who was bombarded by the spirit stone cannon will never be able to improve his cultivation level after being healed by you like this!" Seeing that Ahri''s heart is not bad, Mo Nan couldn''t help but say a few more words. Moreover, he has been silent in the endless formation, and he is panicked! "Nonsense! The "Taisu Rebirth Jue" I practiced can heal all injuries in the world and regenerate limbs. What nonsense are you talking about!" Zongshen was furious. But at this moment, before Mo Nan could speak, those clansmen who hadn''t quit were stunned. An old man suddenly said: "So that''s how it is. Think about Di Chun and You Wen, they are our heroes, but after being bombarded by the Lingshi cannon, they used the Taisu regeneration formula. How many years has it been? They have never improved their cultivation!" "My father is also, does it really have influence?" Suddenly, another teenager also took over. Zongshen''s face became weird, he gave Mo Nan a vicious look, and shouted: "Don''t listen to his nonsense! He is a foreigner, and he doesn''t know where he came from!" Mo Nan smiled: "The bombardment of the spirit stone cannon will exhaust the spiritual power of the cultivator''s whole body. Even if it recovers, it will be blocked by all bones. But you need to use their physical strength to regenerate at this time. The limbs that will be regenerated in the future are born with It¡¯s blocked! You don¡¯t even know this, practicing the Taisu Regeneration Art is just harmful!¡± Mo Nan is not exaggerating at all. For cultivators, if their cultivation base cannot be improved, they might as well cut off their hands and feet! Even if the body is incomplete, it can be regenerated when given the opportunity! "You, hmph! You''ve been delaying for so long, but you just want Yang Linglong to die. You must be a spy of the Tianzheng Army! Everyone, don''t be fooled, take him down together!" Zongshen yelled and gave Mo Nan a buckle. Get the name of a spy. "Hahaha~" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "It seems that if I don''t show you something, you really won''t believe it!" As Mo Nan spoke, he stretched out his hand and sucked it, and sucked the severed arm that belonged to Yang Linglong. The severed arm was originally in the hands of the old man. He didn''t expect it to be sucked away like this. He opened his eyes involuntarily and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the silver-haired man in front of him has such a trick! Mo Nan got the severed hand, probed lightly, and immediately knew that the severed hand could still be connected, but it needed to be unblocked. "What do you want to do? Are you going to connect the severed arms? It''s better to let her regenerate a new arm! I think you''re making trouble here!" Zongshen was furious and reprimanded loudly. "roll--" Mo Nan scolded coldly, he didn''t want to be disturbed by Zongshen, if he hadn''t had some scruples, he would have blown Zongshen away long ago. Zong Shen heard the words and was about to rush forward, but was stopped by the old man. All the clansmen looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, and Ari was even more surprised. She didn''t know what to say for a while, but when she looked at Mo Nan, she felt somewhat convinced. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch Yang Linglong''s head. Unexpectedly, she was a descendant of the fox clan. Then he swooped in mid-air and made a palm print, which turned out to be the head of a silver fox. Woo-- As soon as the silver fox''s head came out, there was a fox-crying sound from the sky and the earth. All the clansmen were taken aback, isn''t Mo Nan a foreigner? How come the fox clan''s sacrificial formula? boom! Mo Nan landed on Yang Linglong''s head with one palm, and slapped the silver fox totem in. Immediately, Yang Linglong''s delicate body floated up, emitting rays of light, and a strange white fox was standing on top of her. Surrounded by boiling. "Ah... beast blood boiling!" The old man yelled, this kind of boiling is an ancient sacred art that is very difficult for them to practice, and it often takes hundreds of years to learn it. Is Mo Nan in front of him hundreds of years old? How could he make the fainting Yang Linglong enter the state of beast blood boiling? At this moment, Mo Nan swept the blood overflowing from Yang Linglong''s severed arm again! "The blood of the beast is boiling, and the beasts are branching out!" hum! I saw his figure fluttering, and with just a few palms, he directly connected Yang Linglong''s broken arm. Although there are still bursts of blood at the connection, but if you sweep it away with your spiritual sense, the meridians inside are clearly connected. "A real miraculous doctor¡ªunexpectedly, he was connected." "It''s all right, Linglong is all right. This is the injury from being bombarded by the spirit stone cannon!" All the clansmen were shocked for a while. They fought all year round and were often injured. Now Yang Linglong''s injury is obviously getting better. All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Mo Nan changed. Yang Linglong woke up with a low cry amidst the beast''s blood boiling. "Sister, you''re awake!" Chapter 826 "My hand is not broken?" As soon as Yang Linglong woke up, she immediately looked at her arm, which obviously caused a huge impact in her mind. Ari was ecstatic, and immediately stepped forward and hugged Yang Linglong, tears streaming down her cheeks, she choked up and said, "Sister, you''re fine, that''s great! You''re fine!" She was so excited that she forgot about other things. The sophisticated old cultivator next to him said in a deep voice: "Linglong, thanks to this brother...he is a powerful miracle doctor, he has refuted your severed hand, please feel it, do you have any other injuries? See the divine doctor here, let him heal you together." After hearing this, the other clansmen also praised Mo Nan one after another, and they could tell that their words were very sincere. Knowing the general situation, Yang Linglong first took a look at Mo Nan, then stood upright, saluted and said, "Thank you for your kindness, may I ask the genius doctor''s name?" "Mo Nan! Your injury hasn''t healed yet, and you still need to take the pill these days!" Mo Nan ordered lightly. "Thank you... Your name is Mo Nan?" Suddenly, Yang Linglong was slightly stunned, as if she had heard the name somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember it. However, the current situation does not allow her to think too much, so she said enthusiastically: "My name is Yang Linglong, and I will be a small military adviser in this Caiyun army!" Mo Nan was a little surprised by this. He saw Yang Linglong''s two cat-like ears, and he didn''t expect such a beautiful catwoman to be a military advisor. At this time, the old man next to him also introduced himself, called Xiyan. After he finished speaking, he immediately reprimanded Zongshen: "Zongshen, you were rude to the genius doctor just now, quickly kneel down and apologize!" Zongshen''s face suddenly changed. He was about to sneak away, but he didn''t expect that Xiyan would directly bring up this matter. After hearing this, Yang Linglong also asked the reason in a deep voice. After learning what had happened, she immediately stepped forward and slapped her! Snapped-- This slap also contained the power of beast blood boiling, Zong Shen was stunned on the spot, his whole face was almost rotten! "Kneel down¡ª" Zongshen didn''t dare to disobey, so he knelt down and apologized tremblingly! "Mo, senior Mo Nan, please let me go! I, I dare not go against senior!" "snort!" Before Mo Nan could respond, a stern look flashed in Yang Linglong''s eyes, and she yelled angrily, "You know you''re wrong, don''t you! Okay...someone, drag him down and gouge out his eyes!" "Ah...don''t, don''t, Military Master Linglong let me go!" Zongshen''s body softened, and he fell to the ground. He knew that Yang Linglong''s entire military division had always been commanded like a mountain, and if he said he wanted to goug his eyes, he would do so! "Drag away!" Under Yang Linglong''s shout, some members of the tribe immediately dragged Zong Shen away who was completely stiff. In the end, Yang Linglong still didn''t forget to ask his clansmen to lock him up for a hundred years! "Master Mo Nan, I''m sorry! We have neglected you!" Yang Linglong still sighed heartbroken. Mo Nan just smiled faintly, said "Forget it" and let it go. Now Yang Linglong and Xiyan seem to be defending Mo Nan, they slapped Zongshen on the spot and gouged out his eyes. This is already a great respect and treatment for Mo Nan. But who is Mo Nan, he immediately discovered the real purpose of these two people, these two people have too much scheming compared to that simple Ari. Xiyan obviously wanted him as a genius, where could he find such a powerful genius doctor? And Yang Linglong was also worried about Ari''s body. This Zongshen wanted to take advantage of Ari. She was secretly venting her anger on Ari''s behalf. Gouging out her eyes would be considered trivial. However, these two guys did it very cleverly, as if they were venting their anger on Mo Nan! "Master Mo Nan, you can stay here with peace of mind!" Yang Linglong didn''t bother, she exchanged a few simple greetings, sent a few maidservants and said that the military was tight, and left quickly. All of a sudden, it seemed to be Mo Nan, Ah Li, and Luo Xi again. Of course, there were also a few maidservants who were watching secretly. However, after this incident, Mo Nan finally lived a peaceful life. He eats and lives well, and he is cultivating here! Seven days later, his whole body''s cultivation had recovered, and he had finally reached the peak state of the fifth level of the true ancestor. He also recovered all kinds of reincarnation powers, and even the "third eye" that had been difficult to open he was sure to open again ! On the tenth day, Luo Xi also woke up! After she woke up, she immediately cleaned her appearance, and when she came out, those foreign cultivators were immediately stunned. Among their alien races, headed by a catwoman like Yang Linglong, there are also many beautiful female cultivators, but compared with Luo Xi, they are not even the slightest bit worse. As a result, a group of arrogant figures from different races came to visit with various excuses. Of course, it''s not easy for them to place Luo Xiye directly, they can only use the excuse of placing Mo Nan, and then come to Luo Xiye. This caused Mo Nan to socialize a lot every day, and in the end he simply reacted to Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong immediately ordered that no other clansmen be allowed to approach, and Luo Xi had always been cold-tempered and did not give anyone a good look, so they could only suppress their impulse temporarily. However, there are also some who are unwilling to give up! Every day, they express their love with the characteristics of their race. Every morning, they go to sing outside Mo Nan''s compound, and all kinds of songs come out: "Ah... oh, beautiful girl, ah... you are the Bobo over there, ah, my beloved girl..." (Popbo is a very beautiful flying bird among their alien races.) "Hey hey, hey hey, I put on new clothes today and came to your house... Heheha, heheha, just to see your bare feet jumping and cheering..." A kind of respect for the gods by one of the races!) As soon as such lyrics came out, Mo Nan had to set up five or six soundproof restrictions in one go. No wonder Canglan Qinmo, who just wanted to come and like to play and was obsessed with music, didn''t want to come to Shangwu Jieyu. However, the good thing is that after a month like this, Luo Xi has also fully recovered, and has almost fused the heavenly fragments in her body. "I want to go back to the Luoshen Clan!" Luo Xi also found Mo Nan and said in a deep voice. With her current cultivation base and her temperament, she doesn''t need to tell Mo Nan anything at all, but she cannot leave in the Martial Tribulation Domain. If she wants to leave, she may really have to rely on Mo Nan. South. "Alright..." Mo Nan nodded in agreement, knowing that Luo Xi hadn''t fully integrated the pieces of the Heavenly Dao, so he didn''t bother to mention the memory colorful beads on her body. Mo Nan took out a Zixiao mask from the True Spirit World and gave her a faint smile, "Put it on!" Luo Xi was also a little strange, she didn''t say much to Mo Nan, how could he know her so well? This is the mask she likes to wear the most. But it''s strange, she took it and put it on anyway. She must have been surrounded by a group of men of different races when she went out with such a face. Mo Nan found Yang Linglong and told her briefly. Yang Linglong looked at Mo Nan and Luo Xiye strangely, and nodded, "Are you going to the front line of the Great Rift Valley? This... alright, but your cultivation is too low, be good to me Queen! Remember, don¡¯t move around, or I won¡¯t be able to protect you! Do you understand?¡± Yang Linglong insisted that she hoped that Mo Nan and Luo Xi would also be integrated into their Caiyun army, and it was appropriate for Mo Nan to go to the front line to see it now. "Don''t worry, my cultivation can still protect myself!" Mo Nan smiled, and said simply, as for Luo Xi, she was more able to protect herself. Yang Linglong still shook her head, and said sternly: "No! The front line is too tragic, even the seventh and ninth levels of true ancestors will fall at any time. You are a mere fifth level of true ancestors, it''s not that I look down on you, if you don''t want to If you die, give me an obedient queen! At least keep... a distance of ten miles!" "Okay! Listen to you!" Mo Nan touched his nose helplessly. It was not the first time he felt the feeling of being taken care of. Yang Linglong didn''t just talk about it casually, and immediately ordered the guards, more than 700 powerful armor repairers, to protect the two of them. They also need to sit on the chariot so that they can escape easily! At the same time, they also gave Mo Nan and Luo Xi several defensive magic weapons! And above the sky, there are also dozens of guards on horseback who are rushing to open the way, majestic and mighty! I don''t know, but I thought it was a general of the Caiyun Army, the prince is going to fight! Yang Linglong checked it herself, then nodded in satisfaction, and waved her hand fiercely: "Okay! Let''s go!" Chapter 827 The team started to set off in a mighty way! The guards on mounts in the sky were still holding up their flags, and there was a burst of hunting in the howling wind, making them look even more majestic and domineering. Yang Linglong scanned around first, then boarded the chariot, and stayed with Mo Nan and Luo Xi. "Mo Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so young!" Yang Linglong looked at Mo Nan, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth! When he first met Mo Nan, Mo Nan''s beard had grown out. Now that he tidied up a little, he became a young boy in an instant. As she spoke, she looked at Luo Xiye again, smiled again, and said, "Of course, younger sister Xiye is even more beautiful, causing everyone in our clan to lose their souls. By the way...you are Luo Xiye." Surname, and such beauty. Could it be someone from the Luoshen clan?" Mo Nan frowned slightly when he heard the words. Hearing the tone, Yang Linglong probably already knew Luo Xiye''s identity. "Yes! Is there any problem?" Luo Xi also wore a mask, her voice was a little cold. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Yang Linglong laughed, and did not answer, but pointed to the battlefield ahead, and said in a deep voice: "Go straight ahead, and you will see the Great Rift Valley, and you have already stepped into a dangerous zone! And the direction above is even more dangerous. Dangerous, the Tianzheng army has appeared a few days ago, and they even took two strongholds! Those are all terrifying powerhouses..." As she said that, Yang Linglong fell into a trance, as if recalling the tragic battle between the two sides before, she couldn''t help but let out a deep breath. In that direction, it was the place where a long beard of the sacred tree extended over three years ago. Although neither side dared to cross it casually, the heavens are so big and there are thousands of races, there are always some strange people who can come here, and they will often come. Caused a huge encounter. Especially recently, I don''t know why the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army have gone crazy, and there are many terrifying powerful people joining them. Their appearance caught the Caiyun Army by surprise! "Military Master Linglong, we are here in the rear, right?" Mo Nan glanced at the scorched earth around him. Although there were many scenes of battles here, the ground collapsed and there were many potholes. Many places required cultivators to vacate directly. . But Mo Nan still saw from some subtle places that this was just the rear! "Well, even though it''s the rear, it''s enough for you to feel the cruelty of war! Going forward, aren''t you afraid?" Yang Linglong gave Mo Nan a weird look. She never thought that Mo Nan would not be afraid after seeing such a battlefield look. Generally, the battlefield is very tragic. At the same time, there are many souls who have died tragically and cannot be reborn, and there are also chaotic strangling fighting intentions. These can drive an unstable cultivator into a madman! "It''s just a battlefield, and there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, recalling the situation in his previous life, he had seen too many such battlefields. Yang Linglong only smiled politely when she heard the words, and she felt disdain for Mo Nan in her heart. With Mo Nan''s current cultivation level, he is just a genius doctor, and he only makes alchemy to save people on weekdays. How could he not be afraid of the battlefield? ? It''s just to hold on in order to perform in front of Luo Xiye! At this moment, suddenly a cultivator in front rushed over with a pale face, his voice trembling: "Military Master Linglong, you are under attack! Miss Ari is under attack!" "What?" Yang Linglong''s voice changed, "What battle report did you receive? Isn''t Ari in the ancestral land?" "The divine thoughts for help came from the front, saying that Miss Ari ran out secretly! She went to the side of Baijiao Cliff, and now she is attacked..." Yang Linglong didn''t wait for the cultivator to finish speaking, and immediately flew away with a big wave of his hand. A group of guards were also in a hurry, and immediately followed, including the chariot that Mo Nan and Luo Xi were also in. "Damn girl, dead girl!" Yang Linglong cursed as she accelerated her flight. She knew that it might be dangerous to go out this time, so she ignored Ari''s strong request and kept Ari in the mansion with a strong attitude. Ari must have been unwilling, and ran out secretly, and directly found the side of Baijiao Cliff, which was the closest to the sacred tree''s beard, but it was dangerous within danger. Why did she just run there? "quick--" Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, Yang Linglong''s speed increased even faster. There was actually a long white tail of air waves formed behind her, which shocked people even at a glance. The guards also knew the seriousness of the situation, and saving people was like putting out a fire, so they immediately aroused their whole body''s cultivation, and rushed away angrily. "Quick! Faster!" Yang Linglong was not satisfied with their speed, especially the last chariot, but at this moment, she couldn''t care less about it! bang bang! An explosion-like breaking sound formed on her body, and within a short breath, she had already crossed several mountains. When Mo Nan saw him, although he didn''t need to follow up, it would be bad if part of the guards had to wait for him because of his backwardness. He stretched out his hand and slapped the chariot! Boom! The entire chariot was surrounded by a powerful stream of light, whizzing forward through the air. Unexpectedly, he was able to keep up with the guards without any haste. When the guards saw it, they just looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and then speeded up! Not long after, there was a burst of loud roaring sound in front of him! Boom! Looking from a distance, the entire sky is already in chaos, all kinds of fighting intentions, sword lights, and sword lights are all rushing to the sky. Obviously, there''s a big fight out there! Yang Linglong''s speed didn''t stop, and when she swept away her consciousness from a distance, she suddenly swayed in shock. On a mountain peak, there were corpses all over the place, and at the same time, only such a small group of practitioners were still alive. Final struggle. "Ah Li¡ª" Yang Linglong swept away her consciousness, and yelled in surprise and grief. Among the small group of cultivators, there was a smaller figure, it was Ari! "Sister¡ª" Ahri was also very pleasantly surprised. She thought she was going to die, but finally her sister appeared. Her heart was both excited and scared, and tears flowed down directly. And the enemies besieging Ahri turned out to be a group of cultivators in different clothes, and they turned out to be their own people of a different race! However, they all have black tattoos on their bodies, which are all tattooed on their faces, making them look even more ferocious. "Hahaha! Yang Linglong, we meet again!" At this moment, suddenly a burly male cultivator strode out from the group of black-pattern cultivators. As soon as he appeared, no one spoke immediately, and even the fighting between the two sides stopped, and they opened their distance one after another, keeping a relatively safe distance. "Luo Hu! It''s you!" Yang Linglong was furious! Luo Hui was originally a member of their Caiyun army, but he and Yang Linglong had always been at odds. The two sides often had disputes over tactics, and even fought a few times, but Yang Linglong never expected that Luo Hui would attack her sister at this time! "That''s right, it''s me! Waiting for you is really hard!" Luo Hu''s face showed waves of stern expressions. "Wait for me to fetch your dog''s head?" Although Yang Linglong is a military advisor, her cultivation level is not low, and she is already at the second level of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Even if there is any situation, she is enough to deal with it. Because, Luo Hu is also at the second level of the Tongtian Realm! Of these black-pattern cultivators, only one of them is the first level of the Tongtian Realm, and the rest are all the eighth level of the true ancestor and the ninth level of the true ancestor. To rush from the Realm of the True Ancestor to the Realm of the Tongtian, it is necessary to cross the catastrophe, so the ratio of the practitioners of the Realm of the True Ancestor to the practitioners of the Realm of the Tongtian is almost ten thousand to one. "Hahaha, I really want to see whose dog''s head was beheaded today!" Luo Hu waved his hand fiercely, and a team of thousands of people came out from behind. the strong. All of a sudden, the ratio of the number of people between the enemy and us has reached a disparity. Yang Linglong just clenched her fists, she was not capable of dealing with the four Heaven-reaching realms, and she needed to rescue Ari and others, which made it even more difficult. "Luo Hu, even if I risk my life, I will die with you! If you don''t want to be beheaded by the chief, you''d better weigh it!" There were only a few hundred guards around her, and they simply didn''t have enough strength to resist. "Hahaha, are you begging for mercy? Then show a little begging for mercy!" Luo Hu was furious, and his voice shook the whole field, rolling endlessly, even Mo Nan, who was at the end of the team, could hear it clearly. "Um?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and then sent a word to Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong''s delicate body trembled, pointing at Luo Hu shocked me and scolded: "You, you actually joined the Tianzheng Army?" "Hahaha! Since you found out, then...friend Daoist Han, come out!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of cultivators walked out from the edge of the fog farther away. Their number was not too many, only about thirty, but their cultivation bases were all in the sky-reaching state, the highest state. It is already at the fifth level of the Tongtian Realm! And judging from their costumes, they turned out to be people from Tiance Mansion! Chapter 828 "Bold, Luo Hu! You really colluded with the Heavenly Emperor and those bastards!" Yang Linglong was furious! Boom! As soon as these words came out, there was a flash of thunder above the sky, the billowing thunder ripped apart the sky, and the sky was full of power, as if it was about to strike down fiercely, smashing Yang Linglong to death! When the sky thundered, even Yang Linglong''s overwhelming anger was instantly extinguished, and she looked up at the sky in fear! An old man from Tiance Mansion stood proudly, his eyes were like lightning, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Niety! If you dare to insult the Emperor of Heaven, before the thunder strikes, the old man will crush your primordial spirit to pieces!" "Senior Gongxuan, don''t be angry! None of those who violated the emperor''s prestige will live!" Luo Hu hurriedly stepped forward, saluting respectfully and cautiously! He contributed a lot to this strategy, allowing people from Tiance Mansion to sneak over, and also attracted Yang Linglong, this is not a small contribution. Hearing the words, Han Gongxuan''s face looked a little better. He squinted his eyes and looked around arrogantly, not paying attention to Yang Linglong and the others at all. Apart from Yang Linglong who was at the Heaven-reaching Realm, Luo Xi on the chariot also The cultivation base is unstable, and the others are all in the realm of the true ancestor, which does not constitute any threat at all! That''s why Han Gongxuan is so confident! "Hmph, you bastards, so what if I insult you? You deserve to die, you deserve to be killed!" Yang Linglong scolded again, but in her words, the word "Emperor of Heaven" was already avoided. "Little girl, it seems that you really don''t know what''s good or bad! Well, I''ll let you see it today, how ridiculous you are, a little ant!" After Han Gongxuan finished speaking, the aura on his body exploded, and a map of the cold palace of Tiance Mansion suddenly formed behind him. The rolling long picture seems to contain thousands of powers, covering all the cultivators on this side! Kaka! One after another magic power wheels also appeared phantoms on the ground, making people see at a glance, as if everyone had stepped into the huge magic power wheels. All of a sudden, all the cultivators saw their own clear reflections on the ground! "This is... heaven and earth?" Yang Linglong''s face turned pale when she saw it. She seems to be only three or two levels away from Han Gongxuan, but such a level cannot be caught up even by a cultivator who has practiced for a hundred years. At least, Yang Linglong has been wandering in her Second Heaven Realm for more than 140 years. Moreover, in the Heaven-reaching Realm, there is a kind of epiphany that "reaches the sky and penetrates the earth". The blessing of this kind of epiphany is only a little weaker than the awakening of destiny. But among cultivators of the same level, this is a huge distance. In other words, Han Gongxuan alone was enough to kill everyone on Yang Linglong''s side, and it was still within ten moves! Not even a chance to escape! "Kneel down¡ª" Han Gongxuan''s incomparably domineering voice came out, his eyes were like lightning, under the sweeping sweep, few people dared to look into his eyes! "Hmph, did you hear that? Kneel down obediently, and I can let Senior Gongxuan hold your hand high and let you go back to report the news! Otherwise, everyone will die!" Luo Hu also took the opportunity to say! But whether people will go back and report the letter, that''s not known. Yang Linglong helplessly dropped the weapon in her hand, closed her eyes deeply, and didn''t even kneel down, but said calmly: "Luo Hu, if you want to kill me, kill me! My sister is still young, and she usually I called you big brother a lot, let her go..." "Sister, I won''t leave! There is no one in our family who has escaped. I would rather die in battle than leave!" Ari said in a deep voice. Yang Linglong''s delicate body was trembling, and she quickly stepped forward and hugged Ari in her arms, her eyes were already hazy, and she choked up and said, "Good sister, it''s my sister who is sorry for you! It''s my sister who can''t protect you well!" Han Gongxuan couldn''t bear to see this kind of scene, his eyes flickered cruelly, and he shouted: "In that case! Go to hell!" With a turn of his hands, the long map in the sky and the spell wheel on the earth began to rotate! The cultivators of the Caiyun Army immediately felt the power of thousands of coercions, and the guards who were mounted couldn''t even control their mounts, and fell directly to the sky! "Who dares to kill them¡ª" At this moment, a cold scold came out! On top of the last chariot, a black figure suddenly soared into the air, and landed right in front of Yang Linglong, protecting the colorful cloud army behind him. Everyone was shocked, and looked at that beautiful figure. At some point, she had already taken off her mask, and the veil-wrapped robe on her body was rolling, and the purple flames were constantly burning. It was Luo Xi who had been forbearing until now! She seems to be the most beautiful Goddess of War on this earth! When all the cultivators saw her stunning face, Qiqi was stunned, their heads went blank, and they forgot that it was a battle of life and death. Even that Han Gongxuan trembled, took a breath, and then settled down. When he saw Luo Xiye''s face clearly again, he seemed to think of something, and immediately blurted out: "Luo Xi also Holy Maiden¡ª¡± "You retreat now, and I can forgive you not to die!" Luo Xi also turned into a icy expression, but her face was too delicate and beautiful, so angry, on the contrary, she had a different beauty, which made her laugh. People are fascinated. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, so that''s fine! I''ll take you back, I believe that Emperor Changhao really wants to see you appear! The old account of four years ago, the blood feud of Emperor Nine has not yet been settled with you Luoshen Clan What!" Han Gongxuan said with a laugh, he never thought that there would be such an unexpected surprise today! After hearing Han Gongxuan''s words, the cultivators present immediately let out a low cry. Especially Yang Linglong and the others, although a little skeptical, never thought that Luo Xi was really a member of the Luoshen clan, and even a saint of the Luoshen clan. No wonder, her aura on you, her glamor and nobility, cannot be learned by casual seductive female cultivators! Yang Linglong glanced at Luo Xi as well. She never thought that Luo Xi would stand up at this time. For a while, Yang Linglong didn''t know how she felt in her heart! "How the Ninth Young Emperor died, I don''t know! Our Luoshen Clan has nothing to explain, so get the hell out of here immediately¡ª" Luo Xi also had a surprisingly tough attitude. "Hahaha, let me go? Are you scared?" Han Gongxuan said. "No¡ªI''m worried for you guys. The Tiance Mansion has no grievances or enmities with me. I don''t want you to fall like this!" Luo Xi also said. Immediately, these words aroused the anger of a group of Tiance Mansion practitioners! Han Gongxuan glanced at Luo Xiye again, and warned in a deep voice: "Don''t try to stop me, you should be clear, you are not my opponent!" "Oh? She''s not, what about me?" Mo Nan replied lightly, and landed lightly from the battlefield, walking forward step by step like a person without cultivation. The guards were all stunned, and subconsciously dodged to the sides, making way for a way out. However, everyone was shocked in their hearts! "Are you crazy? Why are you joining in the fun with a five-fold true ancestor?" Even Yang Linglong and Ari were surprised for a while, but then realized that none of them would survive, and there was nothing to dissuade them. Han Gongxuan was still very angry at first, but these little ants interrupted him again and again, but when he looked at Mo Nan who was walking out step by step, the angry look on his face froze a little bit. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to a cultivator of the fifth level of the true ancestor at all. Now looking at Mo Nan, he found more and more Mo Nan''s figure, his appearance, and his eyes, which looked like a person. As high-level figures in the Tian Strategy Mansion, they are too familiar with the heavenly criminals in the heavenly world, especially recently that person''s name appeared on the Heavenly Dao Ranking again! "No! No! Who are you?!" Han Gongxuan shook his head in disbelief, if it was really the devil who dared to kill the Nine Young Emperors, then~then... All of a sudden, Han Gongxuan panicked! "It seems that you don''t know me!" Mo Nan said, still walking forward step by step, not paying attention to the so-called Tongtianchedi at all! When Luo Hui saw Mo Nan coming out, even the atmosphere of the audience changed. How did he think that Mo Nan was the fifth level of the True Ancestor Realm, why should he be afraid? "Where did you come from, little bastard, get out!" Mo Nan frowned, his aura changed drastically in an instant, and when he bent his right hand, the power of hell was condensed in his fingers. Followed by a fierce bomb! Boom! ! A jet of black light rushed forward like a flicker, and rushed into Luo Hu''s chest in an instant! Boom! There was a strange sound, both the enemy and us trembled all over, Qi Qi looked at Luo Hu standing there in surprise, and was even more shocked when he saw his chest, so frightened that he couldn''t speak. And Luo Hu was also numb, lowered his head stiffly, and slowly looked at his chest, where there unexpectedly appeared a huge hole, bigger than an adult''s head. His entire heart and lungs are gone, empty! And what''s even more weird is that there was no blood dripping, but instead, streaks of black aura began to extend to his limbs. At first glance, his limbs seemed to be corroded! "Ah..." Luo Hu screamed, his whole body retreated again and again, and he sat on the ground in an instant, his entire mutilated body instantly became black and ugly! Everyone was terrified looking at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that Mo Nan shattered Luo Hu''s chest with a single bomb. Luo Hu was at the second level of the Heavenly Realm, and Mo Nan was at the fifth level of the True Ancestor! How can this be! No matter how careless Luo Hu was and how underestimated the enemy, it wouldn''t be like this, would it? But unfortunately, Mo Nan still looks calm and calm! "Now, do you remember who I am?" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to Luo Hu at all. Such a person lost his body, and there was no threat at all! "You, you are him, you are not dead!" Han Gongxuan''s expression changed drastically, and the other Tiance Mansion cultivators also thought of Mo Nan''s identity, and subconsciously took a few steps back, all showing their weapons! Four years ago, Mo Nan beheaded Jiu Shaodi. At that time, Jiu Shaodi was able to defeat the second level of the Tongtian Realm. That is to say, Mo Nan at that time was not afraid of the second level of the Tongtian Realm! What about him now? Yang Linglong and the others were shocked and full of questions, why are so many of them cultivators of the Heaven-reaching Realm afraid of Mo Nan? Who is he? "Since you''re here, let''s all stay!" Boom! Mo Nan stopped talking nonsense, stepped forward, his whole body bounced away, and turned around in mid-air! The moment he turned around, his silver hair fluttered instantly, and a kilometer-long streamer cloak stretched out behind him, his pupils also shot bright light instantly, and a black aura of Asura instantly permeated his body! Asura Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War! Boom! ! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand violently again, and grabbed it in the void, buzz! He grabbed the bloody gun and grabbed it out of the void! boom! All these changes were done in one go, just changing in his short turn around! That piercing aura is approaching Jiuchongtian! kill! ! ! Chapter 829 Boom! ! Mo Nan is in such a state, it is already the strongest moment! The terrifying spear light could no longer be described as sharp. The moment the spear pierced, a huge dragon head formed, and it rushed over like a roar. With this shot, even the ground in front of him was forced into a huge collapse, as if the soft soil was left by a huge heavy ball rolling over. Boom! With just one shot, Han Gongxuan was blown away! The gorgeous long picture that was thousands of meters long was dazzling in the cold palace, but it collapsed and shattered in an instant. Countless spear lights strangled it, twisting the whole long picture into a ruin! Moreover, when the long picture collapsed, thousands of rays of light pierced out of the picture like long swords. These sword lights had already formed a substance, with different lengths, suspended in mid-air, like ice in an ice cave prick. Mo Nan''s figure turned around again, and the fighting spirit on the surrounding battlefield was immediately captured by him into the blood-eyed battle gun, and then a sharp shot blasted down on the ground. Boom! The spell wheel on the ground instantly shattered, tearing apart like a mirror! The powerful method of "reaching heaven and earth" was broken by Mo Nan''s simple two shots! Moreover, it seems that he didn''t use his full strength! Mo Nan didn''t stop at this moment, but rushed out again dragging his long streamer cloak, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "Your Heaven-reaching Realm is nothing more than that!" Bang bang bang! The other cultivators of the Tiance Mansion had already realized that although Mo Nan was powerful, they were also geniuses with a strong will to fight, and immediately rushed forward together. "kill him!" "Bafang Xiaotian Trapped Killing Formation!" "Fire Light Returning to Yuan Slash¡ªSlashing Mountains and Rivers!" Boom! ! In an instant, Mo Nan was fighting with a group of cultivators at the Heaven-reaching Realm, and the billowing burst of light swept across the world, causing other cultivators to avoid and retreat one after another. Until this time, Yang Linglong and the others finally came to their senses. Shocked, grateful, unexpected and many other emotions flooded her heart. Who are they staying with these days? But a name has already appeared in their minds by coincidence. "The Spirit Eye King!" "He is the Spirit Eye King who beheaded the Nine Young Emperors and won the Tianwu Grand Competition!" The name was like a flash of lightning, which stunned Yang Linglong and the others! She had underestimated Mo Nan before, saying that he was the queen, but now that she thinks about it, it''s ridiculous! Those cultivators of the heaven-reaching realm, the first level and the second level, did not appear to be at the sky-reaching level in his battle, and even Mo Nan''s shot was hard to resist. There are only three or more, and they can still slightly compete with one or two! Ari also looked at Mo Nan blankly. Thinking of getting along with her for more than a month, her eyes widened, because after she heard about the deeds of Ling Mou, she had already regarded Ling Mou as her own. Idol. God! For such a long time, I just lived and stayed with my idol! She doesn''t even know... Ari suddenly felt that his head was a little dizzy! "Mo Nan is the Spirit Eye King? Well, that''s great. These bad guys must be severely punished!" Yang Linglong fought all the year round, but she quickly realized that she had a worried look on her face, and said in a low voice, "Everyone, gather and form a formation!" "Sister, are we going to go up and fight side by side with the Ling-eye King? That''s great!" Ahri yelled in surprise, as if he didn''t remember that the person opposite was a cultivator of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and he could crush her at any time! "That''s the King of Spirit Eyes. We can help you the most if we protect ourselves! Besides, at the fifth level of the Heaven-reaching Realm, we don''t just kill him at will!" After Yang Linglong finished speaking, she already led everyone to push back. In fact, she was right! At the fifth level of the Tongtian Realm, even Mo Nan couldn''t just kill him! That''s why he unleashed all kinds of powerful martial arts as soon as he came up, and even used the supernatural powers of Shura Dao. From this point of view, even if Mo Nan didn''t use 100% of his ability, he had already used 80% or 90% of it! Bang bang bang! Under the battle, more than a dozen cultivators of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Tiance Mansion had already fallen! "Spiritual eye criminal! Don''t be presumptuous!" Han Gongxuan yelled angrily, and charged again from a distance. Although he was blown out just now, he was not fatal. At this moment, layers of yellow light lit up on his body, and dozens of dzi beads surrounded his body. At the same time, he held a strange weapon that could not be named in his hand, like a sword, like a hook, and flames swallowed, like a sword. It is a giant shadow with deep-sea spinner turtles. cut! When Han Gongxuan struck out with the hook, a gigantic spinning turtle of a thousand meters was transformed into the void, and with several bang bangs, it stepped directly on Mo Nan''s head. Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he immediately dodged like lightning, his pupils opened suddenly, and two pupils of light cut out. Hum¡ª¡ª His figure was too small compared to the huge swirling tortoise, and he flew directly under the swirling tortoise''s belly, and the pupil light directly cut the swirling tortoise''s belly into two sections. Even the hard tortoise shell is divided into two! "You are far behind! Let Han Yezhou come in person!" Bang bang bang! Mo Nan stirred the gun in his hand, and his figure had already flashed in front of Han Gongxuan. The two sides fought again, and the entire sky was shaken by the two. Luo Xi also stood there, looking at Mo Nan with her eyes wide open. She took a slight breath and wondered secretly: "He not only merged with Xingyun and Disillusionment, but he can also use the power of his eyes To such an extreme... This person is really mysterious." At this moment, that Han Gongxuan actually beheaded the mysterious Shenwu again. This time, the mysterious long hook actually chopped out a huge blood wolf, which was also beheaded by Mo Nan in the end. But Han Gongxuan was in high spirits, and laughed long and loudly: "I see how much you can kill, come out!" Obviously, the third powerful beast is about to be summoned again! "It''s nothing more than a barbaric summoning technique! End it!" Mo Nan suddenly stood upright, and the war gun drew a golden circle in the void, which turned out to be filled with monstrous colorful colors. "Let you see the real killing move!" His body was originally possessed by Asura God of War, but at this moment, there was a long streak of colorful colors shooting up into the sky. It seemed to be a pillar of heaven, rushing directly into the void, even a cultivator hundreds of miles away could clearly see it. The power of the rolling magic soul will permeate! Boom! Mo Nan stepped out fiercely, and the entire colorful sky pillar was crushed down, and the force of the billowing spirit made it difficult for everyone to breathe and move. Moreover, at this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be invincible. Even though the cultivators of the Heaven-reaching Realm were all slashing with light, it had no effect on him at all. Han Gongxuan was shocked in his heart, and his face changed suddenly. He is very familiar with all kinds of coercion, such as the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and so on, but this kind of power seems to be The spirit of the myriad dharmas in the world is not at all suppressing the cultivator himself, but suppressing the spells practiced by the cultivator, as if all the dharmas in the body have been suppressed! What exactly is this killer move? "kill--" Mo Nan stepped forward, and the gun in his hand blasted out! Endless spells! ! ! bang¡ª¡ª Han Gongxuan couldn''t move at all, and the gun hit all of his body. The light blasted, and Han Gongxuan suddenly felt that all the dharma in his body had been shattered, and it was difficult to gather strength, and it was difficult to gather even the mind of cultivation. "ah--" With a scream, Han Gongxuan flew out backwards, and hit Xuan Gui who had been beheaded before, and then he was buffered. But even if he doesn''t die, he must be a useless person! The screams hadn''t stopped yet, Mo Nan''s endless magic move not only suppressed Han Gongxuan, Mo Nan''s battle spear swept across thousands of troops, with momentum like a rainbow! Bang bang bang! The other Heaven-reaching Realm cultivators were also blasted out together! Mo Nan''s spear gained momentum, and then he stretched out his hand and fired the spear, directly nailing Han Gongxuan, standing proudly, like a god of war in the world, majestic and incomparable. With bright eyes, he glanced coldly at the cultivators of the Tiance Mansion who had fled away, and said proudly: "Go back and tell them that I''m back! After fifteen days, I must have killed the opponent and ruled the Martial Tribulation Domain." !" bang¡ª¡ª As soon as such arrogant words came out, it was like thunder on the ground! Mo Nan wants to unify the Martial Tribulation Domain? This Martial Tribulation Domain has been at war for hundreds of years, and he is mere one person, why should he have such a big tone and try to unify the Martial Arts? Chapter 830 Swish Swish Swish! The cultivators of the Tiance Mansion who were able to escape all fled in panic. Although they knew that it would not be easy to pass the beard of the sacred tree again, what if Mo Nan changed his mind? It''s good to be alive now! And the most important thing is to pass the news back. In just two short breaths, all who could walk were gone. But it is impossible for someone who is crucified like Han Gongxuan to move! "Lingmou, if you dare to kill me, Tiance Mansion will definitely tear you to pieces!" Han Gongxuan was already dying, and his primordial spirit was almost overflowing. If the primordial spirit overflowed, he could only be mermaid, and there was no chance of living at all. It''s just that after he finished threatening, he suddenly remembered that Mo Nan really killed a lot of people in Tiance Mansion, even Jiu Shaodi dared to kill him, so would he still be afraid of Tiance Mansion? So he immediately begged for mercy again: "Don''t kill me, I can tell you a big secret! It is the treasure of the gods, I have the exact information, if you let me go, I can take the treasure of the gods Give it to you!" The news of the treasure of the gods is too attractive. Even Yang Linglong, Ari and the others in the distance suppressed their shock when they heard it, pricked up their ears, and swept their consciousness over, wanting to hear how big the treasure of the gods is. secret! Luo Xi also took a step forward directly, because she also wanted to know if she could go back to the Luoshen Clan. But Mo Nan just stretched out his hand lightly, the long streamer cloak slowly dissipated and shortened, his flowing silver hair was fluttering, he said indifferently: "You actually gave me something that belongs to me!" As he spoke, he took a few steps forward, looking towards the direction of the great rift valley, as if he was in the world, and said in a cold voice: "I said before, the entire Shangwu Tribulation Domain is mine! Of course, it also includes the Treasure of the Heavenly God If you dare to attack me, even if you give me the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Treasury, it will not save your life!¡± After Mo Nan finished speaking, his expression turned cold, and he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the buzzing blood-eyed war gun stirred loudly, directly shattering Han Gongxuan''s body. The primordial spirit had just overflowed, and Mo Nan''s backhand slashed out with a ray of light, which directly blasted the primordial spirit into ashes! The audience fell into a moment of silence! Yang Linglong, Ari and the others all looked at Mo Nan with stiff faces. In a short period of time, they were attacked, almost died, and then a man appeared to turn the tide and take Han Gong, who was in the fifth level of the Heavenly Realm, Xuan was beheaded. All this happened so fast! The most important thing is that this person turned out to be a man of influence in the heavens - the king of spiritual eyes! Mo Nan glanced back at Yang Linglong and the others, and then looked at the dying Luo Hu over there. This guy''s heart was blasted into a hole, but the Yuanshen was still there, but such a young man was not worthy of Mo Nan. Shot: "This person is your clansman, I will leave it to you!" Yang Linglong woke up with a start, and immediately ordered her subordinates to rush up and capture Luo Hu. She stepped forward in person and saluted respectfully: "Thank you King Ling Mou for your help and life-saving grace. We dare not forget!" "You guys treated me well before, so we''re not owed each other!" Mo Nan responded lightly. Yang Linglong''s face turned red. They just gave Mo Nan a place to live, and they still found someone to watch over him. Mo Nan helped to heal her broken arm before, and now he saved their lives. Mo Nan didn''t owe anything, but Yang Linglong felt that they were incapable of accepting Mo Nan''s love! At this moment, there was a sudden burst of loud roaring sound in the distance behind. A group of cultivators flew over angrily, and in the distance, there was a dense group of flying beasts, covering the sky and the sun, and screaming endlessly. "It''s the chief and they''re here!" Ari saw it from a distance, and suddenly yelled. She should be the happiest one. At this time, she finally saw her clansmen coming, so she can be truly safe! Huhu''s team rushed down immediately. Especially those flying beasts, when they landed, they were quite terrifying, trampling the ground trembling, and dust flying up. "Linglong¡ªare you alright?" The chief rushed up quickly, with a very worried look in his eyes. For people of other races like them, the feeling of race is still very important. There are only a few people like Luo Hu in the past few hundred years. Yang Linglong naturally went up to greet her, and then quickly reported something. After saying a few words, the chief looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and then glanced at Luo Xiye, his expression changing again and again. Mo Nan just stood quietly in the distance, looking in the direction of the Great Rift Valley, as if there was no difference to him between a person coming behind him and thousands of colorful clouds. With the powerful spiritual consciousness that he can release with his current sea of ??starry sky consciousness, he can already faintly hear the sound transmission of Yang Linglong''s spiritual thoughts. What she was talking about was his identity, and she briefly explained the things here, and finally let the chief try to win him over. Hearing this, the chief stared at Mo Nan''s back, and shook his head after a long time: "We absolutely cannot take in such a person!" "Why?" Yang Linglong was shocked, and blurted out, from the standpoint between them, it was the most reasonable to take Mo Nan under his command, but at this time, he didn''t take him in, is the chief crazy? "Why? Chief? I don''t understand. Is it because Mo Nan said that he will unify Shangwu Jieyu in half a month? It is absolutely impossible for him to threaten your position, chief, the one that our Caiyun Army most supports..." "Linglong! I know what you mean! Stop talking!" The chief waved everyone back, and walked out of the colorful cloud army step by step, and walked to Mo Nan''s side. He cupped his hands at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "King of the Spirit Eyes, it is better to meet each other than to be famous!" "The chief is being polite!" Mo Nan responded lightly. The chief couldn''t figure out what Mo Nan was thinking, but since he had made up his mind, he wouldn''t change it easily, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry! Our Caiyun Army can''t let you stay anymore..." "Yes! I know!" Mo Nan nodded again, his bright eyes still staring in the direction of the Great Rift Valley. "Spirit Eye King, don''t you ask why? You just saved them! It''s just..." The chief hesitated to speak for a moment. Mo Nan said in a low voice: "If I stay, I will attract the pursuit of the whole heaven. It is impossible for the Caiyun army to bear this danger for no reason..." When he said this, Luo Xi who was beside him frowned slightly, and looked at the chief with some disgust, never expecting that they would treat Mo Nan, a lifesaver, like this. Mo Nan continued: "However, I also want to remind you. I said that I want to unify the Shangwu Jieyu! You don''t have many choices. Either surrender to me, or leave the Shangwu Jieyu, or... choose to be with me. Be right! Make a decision early!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan didn''t even wait for the chief''s response, and walked towards the Great Rift Valley step by step. Luo Xi also wanted to go to the opposite side, so naturally she followed! Only the chief was left in a daze. If he hadn''t dealt with the Spirit Eye King, he would have been ridiculed for saying what he said just now, but at this moment, the chief actually subconsciously thought about it. Could it be that Ling Mou really wants to unify the Martial Tribulation Domain? But where did he get his strength from? When he reached the position of the chief, he brought all the alien races with him, forming a huge Caiyun army. If Mo Nan really had such ability, then Mo Nan must be his enemy. The chief looked at the direction Mo Nan was going, and suddenly his expression froze: "Treasure of the gods?" ... Mo Nan walked step by step, occasionally looking back at Luo Xi who was a few meters behind. At this time, Luo Xi also looked at Mo Nan with some vigilance, but didn''t say anything. Mo Nan glanced at her dotingly. He had experienced too much with Luo Xi before, and then he entered her heart little by little. Naturally, it is impossible for him to become the person she likes all of a sudden. . "The great rift valley is ahead, and there are long beards of the sacred tree. If you follow me, you will definitely fall down! Do you know?" Luo Xi was also suddenly not used to it, when did Mo Nan start talking like this? After coming up from hell, why does he feel like a different person? However, Luo Xi simply nodded her head, she didn''t want to jump into hell again, why she couldn''t think of jumping down last time, she still hasn''t figured it out yet. Mo Nan showed his doting smile again, and said softly: "Xiye, you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can come to me! I will definitely help you!" Luo Xi also heard that goosebumps suddenly appeared on his back, and gave Mo Nan a weird look, and suddenly said: "Don''t think that you can covet the eyes of my Luoshen clan by doing this. When I tell the patriarch, I will definitely find you." You settle the score!" "This... ahem, okay! Be careful, the treasure of the gods should be in front of you!" Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t expect this little girl to suspect that he was doing it for Xingyun and disillusionment. "Sacred tree, long time no see!" When Mo Nan reached the edge of the Great Rift Valley, he saw a long beard of a horned dragon piercing from the opposite side, and it had already formed a huge root beard on the ground. As he spoke, he stepped onto the horned dragon''s roots! Hurrah¡ª¡ª Waves of sinister wind blew over from under the Great Rift Valley, making his and Luo Xiye''s clothes rattle. Aww! ! Suddenly, in the Great Rift Valley, there were beast souls floating around, and when they saw Mo Nan coming, they became extremely violent. However, Mo Nan''s aura was like a rainbow, and they didn''t dare to come over just by taking a glance. Luo Xi, who was following behind, also frowned slightly, and helped her mask. She wanted to talk about the damnation of hell, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. This was originally a dangerous road, and both ends could communicate with each other! In the past three years, the place has been heavily guarded day and night, but today there is not a single cultivator. Mo Nan easily passed one-third of the way! "what is that?" Suddenly, Luo Xi, who was behind him, also called out in a low voice, looking up at the sky. "It should be the treasure of the gods they said!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, his eyes full of vicissitudes. In the sky above the Great Rift Valley, an incomparably bright golden light was emitting, and the long light was like a picture scroll, covering a large area of ??the fog of the Great Rift Valley. When the cultivator entered the range of this powerful golden light, he was so crushed that he couldn''t stand upright. The monstrous golden light is as hot as the sun, no matter how powerful the divine sense is, it cannot be swept in! Indistinctly, above the golden light, there is a vaguely huge shadow of the God of War, as if guarding some treasure. No wonder, this place is called the Treasure of the Gods! "Spiritual eye criminal! You really came!" A stern shout came directly like thunder from the sky, directly disrupting Mo Nan''s thoughts. Mo Nan stood on the long horned dragon''s roots and looked over. Outside the range of the golden light, there was a dense group of cultivators. These cultivators not only included the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army, The one with the most is Tiance Mansion, the powerful man of the Moon God Clan. "Evil! You are lucky enough to survive, and you still hide with your tail between your legs, and dare to come out!" "Hmph, you are so arrogant that you want to unify the Martial Tribulation Domain. You are simply lawless! Today, I will capture you back and hand you over to Young Emperor Changhao!" These powerful beings have the realm of shattering the void, so why are they afraid of Mo Nan? Mo Nan walked gently into the shining golden light. Facing all the enemies alone, a panicked voice came out, as if it came from the nine heavens: "Stop talking nonsense, those who want to die, come and lead them to die!!" Chapter 831 In a word, the audience is silent! The enemy is in front of him, but Mo Nan challenges him alone, his voice echoes in the Great Rift Valley, lingering endlessly, suppressing all enemies! The Tianzheng Army, Tianshou Army, Tiance Mansion and the Moon God Clan were all shocked. The scene of the Tianwu Grand Competition back then came back to everyone''s minds, the clamoring one in front of them was the Spirit Eye King who beheaded the Nine Young Emperors! "Spiritual eye criminal, you killed Jiu Shaodi, you should be punished!" A celestial general of the Tianzheng Army stepped forward fiercely, the golden battle armor on his body glowed, and in front of his chest was a huge beast head! This ferocious animal head is still alive, its eyes emit a faint blue light, and a faint roar can be heard. The Heavenly General''s cultivation should at least have the state of Shattering the Void, and such a powerful state can easily crush Mo Nan. "Ling Mou, last time you faked your death and let you live for three years! Today, we, the Moon God Clan, will kill you!" An elder of the Moon God Clan stood up. His realm was also in the Shattered Void realm. He was already the second one to stand up and declare war on Mo Nan. "To deal with a junior like you, our families shouldn''t join forces to capture you, but you violated the rules of heaven, killed the Nine Young Emperors, and slaughtered many heavenly prides. Your bad deeds are too numerous to write down! If we join forces to kill you today, you will deserve to die!" The burly cultivator who came out of Tiance Mansion turned out to be Han Yilei. This guy was there when Mo Nan fell into the Great Rift Valley. It was also at that time that he knew Mo Nan''s horror. This time he didn''t dare to act alone. Naturally, he wanted to pull a group of cultivators. Immediately afterwards, Heavenly Generals also stood out among the Heavenly Guards, and a group of old immortals behind them. As far as the realm breath emanating from them, all of them are much higher than Mo Nan''s realm! From the perspective of realm, they are simply a pack of hungry wolves, while Mo Nan is just a little sheep! But unfortunately, this little sheep didn''t show any fear at all! Mo Nan had asked them to come forward to lead them to death before, but now none of the cultivators dared to advance rashly. Han Yilei is even more personable, Mo Nan is in front, if Mo Nan thinks of dying together, he will really be rolled up by Mo Nan and fall into the Great Rift Valley, so they have to be careful. "Oh? If I''m not mistaken, this should be the Saintess Luo Xiye!" Han Yilei swept towards Luo Xiye who was farther away, even through the mask, he was able to see it, which immediately caused a panic among a group of cultivators. "Luo Xiye, as a Luoshen clan, you actually colluded with the heavenly criminals! You have implicated the Luoshen clan, and you still don''t turn back? Capture Mo Nan quickly, and I will intercede for your Luoshen clan in front of Shaodi Changhao. Otherwise, you Luoshen Clan will be treated as betraying the Heavenly Emperor!" Luo Xi also frowned when she heard such words. Could it be that she really committed crimes against the heavens? Mo Nan didn''t expect that Han Yilei would have such a plan to alienate him, his expression turned cold: "Enough! Since you don''t have the guts to go forward, I''ll go over and take your heads in person!" Bang bang bang! Immediately, Han Yilei and the others erupted with coercive force, billowing majesty soaring into the sky, burning half of the sky. The mighty man who shattered the void was so enraged that it could cover the sky and block out the sun, shaking the sky and the earth! "Extremely arrogant! Any one of us is enough to kill you, not to mention we have dozens of powerful people here!" Han Yilei was furious! Mo Nan was bathed in the golden light of God''s Treasure that day, his body exuded breaths, and his eyes were full of contempt: "Just a few dozen of you? It''s not enough!" "Hahaha, ridiculous! I want to see why your spiritual eyes are so presumptuous!" Mo Nan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the bright golden light in the void, and said coldly: "Just rely on this!" Boom! ! In the void, the golden light was exuded by the existence known as the treasure of the gods. Now being caught in the air by Mo Nan, there was a huge roaring sound, and the buzzing sound was full of powerful bombardment. The sound wave bombarded the cliffs on both sides of the Great Rift Valley, shattering the huge rock wall all at once, and fell straight down! Han Yilei and the others'' eyes sank, expressions of panic burst out, and they blurted out one by one: "Treasure of the gods!" "He, is he going to open the treasure of the gods?" In the knowledge of many powerful people, this treasure of the gods has appeared for more than three years, but it has never made any sound, and the powerful aura of Dao luck inside has never dissipated. Moreover, because of the illusory giant shadow, everyone thought it was the image of a god! "How could he make the treasure of the gods make noise? Everyone, be careful! These spiritual eyes are very evil!" Almost all cultivators know that Mo Nan is a demon that is difficult to measure in terms of realm. He can use all kinds of supernatural powers, he can make the fighting spirits in the sky above Youdu resist, and he can command the sacred tree here. Now, he was able to exude such a powerful force by grasping the treasure of the Heavenly God with one hand. "Who told you that this is the treasure of the gods?" Mo Nan yelled angrily, stretched out his hand again, and grabbed the billowing golden light directly, holding a strange long thing in his hand! Boom! The golden light exploded, revealing its original appearance. It looked like a painting but not a painting. It was about one meter high and rolled into a ball. It is the nine-day scroll obtained in the Tianwu Grand Competition! Boom! ! "Nine Heavens Scroll¡ª" When Han Yilei saw this, he turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect that what was regarded as the treasure of the gods turned out to be the Nine Heavens Scroll. No wonder there was a treasure here not long after Mo Nan fell into the Great Rift Valley, and it was clearly the Nine Heavens Scroll! But it was not because of this reason that everyone turned pale, but because they remembered that Mo Nan used the nine-day scroll to suppress the tens of thousands of cultivators in the entire Tianwu Grand Competition. If he gets the Nine Heavens Scroll again... Bang bang bang! Han Yilei didn''t even think about it, he immediately pressed the old immortal on his back, and jumped away, he wanted to escape here! "Nine Heavens Divine Artifact¡ªOpen it for me!!" Mo Nan exerted all his strength, and the huge sea of ??starry sky was also rolling, and he pulled the nine-day scroll in his hand violently! bang¡ª¡ª The nine-day scroll was pulled out a foot away, and the word "Bong" inside was suddenly exposed! Bong! Hum¡ª¡ª As the dragon chant and misty Sanskrit sounds sounded, the sky suddenly rolled, and a 10,000-meter golden character was formed on the entire sky. Wherever the golden characters shined, they immediately fell into a terrible situation. It seems that the divine power that opened up the world suddenly fell! "ah¡­¡­" The screams rang out immediately, and groups of powerful people, no matter they were in the realm of reaching the sky or in the realm of shattering the void, the bones around them made the sound of "crack! Crack!", and they were all crushed to the knees, their waists unable to move. Straightened, even the head could not be lifted. With this kind of powerful divine power suppressing, there is no room for resistance at all! "ah--" "Spirit Eye King, you, what are you going to do?" The faces of the mighty ones turned pale with fright. At this moment, their proud cultivation was of no use at all, and they were completely reduced to fish on the chopping board! Holding the Nine Heavens Scroll in his hand, Mo Nan first gently walked up to Luo Xiye and helped her up. Luo Xi was also resisting the monstrous divine power with all her strength, when she suddenly found that Mo Nan reached out to lift her up, just such a simple movement, immediately lightened her whole body, and she recovered as before. She opened her eyes wide, looked at Mo Nan blankly, and then glanced at the huge "Feng" character on the sky. For a moment, she was a little crazy! Mo Nan gave her a doting look, and said in a low voice, "Don''t get so close!" Those cultivators who were kneeling down, although they couldn''t move, they could still sweep out their spiritual consciousness. When they found that Mo Nan was still talking to Luo Xi at this time, they felt sad and indignant and found it funny, but after listening to Mo Nan The content of the speech immediately turned pale with fright. "I said, you don''t see enough!" Mo Nan turned around suddenly, his expression was not as tender as when he was talking to Luo Xi, his eyes had already burst out with a chill, and his figure rushed forward! He turned into a ray of white light, and rushed over the straight beard of the divine tree! Bang bang bang! In an instant, the powerful men kneeling above were blasted out one after another, uttered screams, and fell straight into the Great Rift Valley. "ah--" "Ling Mou, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go¡ª" These mighty beings kept falling, and in an instant they were emptied into a straight line of no one. Even a powerful man like Han Yilei was sent flying down, he was still dancing in the air, trying to struggle to get up. "Give you a mark!" Mo Nan slammed the blood-eyed battle gun, and blasted out at their fallen mighty man. He didn''t have to kill them at all, as long as they were stained with blood was enough! There is absolutely no way they are alive! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure rushed thousands of meters away, blowing away all the other cultivators blocking the way. Because of the appearance of the nine-day scroll, the fog that blocked the spiritual consciousness in the Great Rift Valley has dissipated, so the practitioners on the opposite bank on both sides can use their powerful spiritual consciousness to sweep this scene. Together they watched as Mo Nan knocked down these powerful men with such ease! A shocking news spread on the edge of the Great Rift Valley, it is like a nightmare, it is extremely frightening! "The Spirit Eye King is here!" Chapter 832 In the former site of Xiyuezong, it is already heavily guarded. They all knew about the appearance of the Spirit Eye King long ago, because before Han Gongxuan brought a group of cultivators from Tiance Mansion there, they were killed by Mo Nan. Now Han Yilei and other powerful men went out to surround Mo Nan again, but he was also blasted down the Great Rift Valley by Mo Nan. There are many cultivators here, including Tianzheng Army, Tianshou Army, Tiance Mansion, Moon God Clan, etc., but they also saw the powerful word "Feng" above the sky. According to the deduction of the Almighty, this may be the artifact of a generation of God of War. At the moment when the Feng character appeared, the densely packed cultivators were also crushed to their knees. This scene is surprisingly similar to the Tianwu Grand Competition, but during the Tianwu Grand Competition, nearly 100 million cultivators were all forced to kneel down, but here are only hundreds of thousands of cultivators, so they naturally have to kneel ! "He''s here, the Spirit Eye King is here!" Such words spread like lightning among a group of kneeling cultivators, and they kept repeating such words. I saw Mo Nan holding the nine-day scroll in his hand, with his silver hair fluttering, walking step by step over the rift valley, he seemed to be a god! This is an extremely strange scene. Mo Nan is only the fifth level of the true ancestor. There are so many strong men who are stronger than him, but they all have to kneel and tremble. Mo Nan walked to the edge of the Great Rift Valley step by step, stretched out his hand, and with a bang, all the Tianzheng soldiers kneeling in front were blown away, and fell heavily to the kneeling farther away like dumplings. on the cultivator. However, this simple move is impossible to kill them. Mo Nan glanced coldly at the group of Tianzheng soldiers. If he hadn''t had the Nine Heavens Scroll to help him, I''m afraid this group of people would have made meritorious deeds! He threw the nine-day scroll and the war spear into the void, and clasped his hands together! The power of reincarnation of the rolling hungry ghost radiated from his whole body! Aww! Suddenly, there were screams of misery between his palms. His palms instantly formed a pitch-black vortex, and then he slapped the ground fiercely: Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! Boom! ! Thousands of fierce ghosts, the rolling chariot rushed away. "kill--" Roar! ! The densely packed ghost soldiers, they have not appeared for four years, and have experienced the transformation of the starry sky and the sea of ??consciousness, and the baptism of hell, the ghost soldiers that appeared this time are surprisingly powerful. Their height is already more than two meters, and even a few powerful ghost heads are more than five meters tall, with a layer of broken armor on their bodies, filled with sinister energy and murderous aura. Rumble! Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers almost crushed them, they didn''t encounter any resistance at all, and directly crushed these kneeling sky guards into meat paste! It was an extremely shocking scene. Hundreds of thousands of troops, densely packed, were crushed into meat paste by a charge like this. One after another primordial spirit overflowed, filling the entire sky. Suddenly, the sky also began to change color! Such a terrifying method can only be used by Mo Nan. Because of the Nine Heavens Scroll, they have no ability to stop the Tianzheng Army these days. The only thing they can carry is their physique, but only their physique, how can they withstand such a terrifying Hungry Ghost Dao supernatural power. Boom! Above the sky, there was lightning stirring immediately! The entire land seems to have become a Shura field! Mo Nan glanced at the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. He was not afraid of getting his shoes dirty, so he stepped on them directly! Those ghost soldiers who hadn''t been blocked continued to charge forward, and Mo Nan didn''t plan to take it back, and if they did, they would have to use their magical powers again. Although he is very powerful now, he is not allowed to squander. Pulling open the Nine Heavens scroll, he had used Asura''s supernatural power before, and now he has used the hungry ghost''s supernatural power. He had already exhausted a lot. Moreover, he himself knew very well that the Nine Heavens Scroll trick could not be used casually. If the word "Feng" in the sky disappears, then he won''t be able to pull the nine-day scroll again. At the same time, although hundreds of thousands of Tianzheng troops were beheaded this time, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket for the Wanzu who chased and killed him. As long as Young Emperor Ji Changhao is willing, he can easily mobilize tens of millions of troops. Mo Nan was walking, walking, and suddenly heard a surprised voice behind him. He turned his head and looked over gently, and found that Luo Xi had arrived at some point. "You killed all of these?" Luo Xi also stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of her. There was no end to the blurry streaks of flesh and blood. Who is this Mo Nan in front of him? Is he cruel, bloodthirsty, or what? There are so many cultivators who say they are dead! She wanted to open her mouth to scold, after all, these days the army is full of bloody lives! But just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw Mo Nan turning his head gently. Those bright eyes were full of loneliness, and his back was very lonely. Yu walked alone, as if...he was always alone. Inexplicably, Luo Xi didn''t say anything. She could actually feel the sadness emanating from Mo Nan''s body, that kind of sadness could not be faked at all, there was a kind of pain in his eyes, as if these dead Tian Zhengjun were all his soldiers. "How could he be so sad?" Luo Xi also stared blankly at Mo Nan going away, muttering to himself... ... In the monstrous demonic soil, the King of the Spirit Eyes beheaded hundreds of thousands of Tianzheng troops! As soon as the news came out, the entire heaven was immediately erupted. Just above the sky leading to the monstrous demonic soil, several huge starships are flying. Youdu Wang, who was dressed in a black robe, stood quietly on the deck of the starship. The gust of wind outside beat against the protective array, forming streaks of white fog. At first glance, it seemed like breaking through the fog. generally. There was a gloomy look on King Youdu''s charming face, and her eyebrows were also frowned, because of what happened in the Tianwu Grand Competition, she has been imprisoned for four years. This time it was finally released. At this moment, her face was still pale with waves of sickness! And this time, the only task she received was to capture back the spirit eyes in the monstrous demonic soil! But, before she even flew to the monstrous demon land, she heard a shocking news that made her delicate body tremble! "Is this news true or false?" "Back to the King of Youdu!" The boy next to him was also a little unnatural, and replied in a deep voice: "It has been confirmed! The King of Spirit Eyes still used the Nine Heavens scroll and summoned ghost soldiers to kill those who had no resistance. The Tianzheng army was massacred¡ªpreliminary estimates, it should be about half a million!" King Youdu suddenly clenched his pink fist, and the black aura from his body rushed out! Hum¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, as if the Arrows on the starship had sensed the anger of King Youdu, and then there was a reverberating sound. As soon as the sound came out, it spread hundreds of miles away. Even the ferocious beasts on the earth fell down in panic and hid after hearing it. Ten Thousand Desolation Cracking Air Arrows, this is an extremely powerful crossbow arrow! With one arrow, the mighty one who can shatter the void can fall! Moreover, for so long, the only time King Youdu missed was when he shot and killed Mo Nan last time, which was blocked by the battle spirit. Otherwise, she has always hit the law 100% in shooting and killing, and never slipped through the net! Many times, practitioners mentioned her as the leader of the law enforcement envoy, and people admired her from the bottom of their hearts! "Quick¡ªspeed up! We''re going!" King Youdu gave the order in a cold voice, and her eyes burst into gleams, as if everything in the world was under her calculations, and she continued immediately: "Decree¡ªthe Tianshou Army, the Moon God Clan, and the Tiance Mansion will definitely not You can act rashly! Take my token and go there¡ªanyone who dares to move the spirit eyes will be regarded as against the emperor''s order!" "Follow me¡ª" After King Youdu finished speaking, he was still worried. She still has a lot of responsibilities for what happened to this day! If she had been able to control it well in the Tianwu Grand Competition, the situation would not have formed today. Just, I hope they won''t act rashly! ... In fact, King Youdu''s guess was not wrong at all. In the Tiance Mansion, the action has already begun. Han Yezhou heard that another powerful and capable general of his had fallen, and he could no longer calm down. He directly clicked on the men and horses, led a group of powerful cultivators to break the void, and rushed directly to the Martial Tribulation Domain. "Damn Spirit Eye King, I don''t believe you can fight this day!" Similarly, Tian Zhengjun''s reaction was extremely strong. Among the cultivators who died this time, almost 80% were members of their Tianzheng army. If they didn''t even avenge this revenge, they would not be able to continue to say that they were Tianzheng army. As for the Tianshou Army, they have always been brothers with the Tianzheng Army, and this time it is also a large army! There is also the Moon God Clan, they also invited a real strong man! "Moon God, this time our Moon God Clan was beheaded by Lingmu alone to kill many arrogances! This is already related to the thousand-year reputation of our Moon God Clan!" "This time, we will send out the son of the Moon God¡ªwe must kill the spirit eye and use him to sacrifice to the souls of our Moon God Clan!" Rumble¡ª¡ª The huge Moon God Clan also started to move. Before Youdu King arrived, the entire Monstrous Demonic Land had already begun to gather troops. Such a move alarmed the rebels on the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley. "Chief¡ªthere are at least millions of new cultivators on the opposite side, and all of them are above the realm of the true ancestor!" "They must have come here for the King of Spirit Eyes, after all this... this person is too cruel, but after beheading the King of Spirit Eyes, they will definitely come to attack - this time, we aliens, really want to I was implicated by him!" Such a depressive atmosphere hovered in the minds of the alien race. But the chief was still unwilling to compromise on this, and began to order: "The whole army is approaching the edge of the Great Rift Valley. If anyone dares to come over, no matter who it is...including that person, shoot and kill!" In just a few days, except for the range of the roots of the sacred tree, heavy troops have been deployed in other places. At this moment, the eyes of the entire heaven were focused on Mo Nan. With the power of one person, the entire heaven can be moved, and with such a cultivation base, there will be no second one in the entire heaven! Chapter 833 Three days have passed! The news of Mo Nan''s massacre of hundreds of thousands of Tianzheng troops has spread to every corner of the heavenly realm. A large number of powerful people began to come to Shangwu Jieyu, and at the same time, more cultivators began to escape from Shangwu Jieyu. The reason is very simple, Mo Nan massacred hundreds of thousands of Tian Zheng''s army by himself, then there must be a big battle after that, if you don''t want to be involved in it, you must hide far away. This time the army was pressing down on the border, in fact, it was already time to act, but King Youdu also came. As the leader of the law enforcement envoy, she has more power here than the general commander of the Tianzheng Army. She didn''t say she wanted to attack, and many big forces didn''t dare to attack rashly. After all, if hundreds of thousands of troops were lost again, not everyone could bear the consequences! Mo Nan waited quietly for three days, and Luo Xi stayed with him for three days, but on the fourth day, Luo Xi also received a message from the tribe, and she also went back. All of a sudden, Mo Nan was left alone! On the fourth day, Mo Nan was still cultivating secretly. Seeing that the word "Feng" on the sky had faded a few points, he suddenly received news from Luo Xi, who said that in the Martial Tribulation Domain, there was still There is a place where a large number of Terran Ascendants gather. "Where the human races gather? I don''t know if quicksand will be there? Where did she go?" Mo Nan didn''t wait here anymore. If he disappeared, those powerful forces would be panicked, and he happened to go find Su Liusha, who had been missing for a long time, at least to find out about her! With his current strength, it is simply too easy to go to the city where the human race is concentrated. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan picked up a spell, changed and concealed his aura, held the Nine Heavens scroll in his hand, and walked directly through the Great Rift Valley. Soon, he arrived at the sky above a huge city, which was nearly a thousand kilometers away from the territory of his sacred tree. "Huh? Why is the spiritual energy here so exhausted?" Mo Nan''s eyes glanced at the huge city. Although this place has been fighting all year round, it is also a heaven. How could a place with such exhausted aura appear here? "These... are all Earthlings?" Mo Nan glanced at it, and couldn''t help being a little surprised, and found that most of the people in this city were from Earth. Their cultivation base is not high, but the aura on their bodies shows that they are earthlings, and it can be seen from their clothes. After all, it is too abrupt to see all kinds of jeans and sunglasses in the heaven. "How did they come here? Could it be that Shattering the Void is already very simple? And...how come they still exude such a strong sense of fear?" Others may not be able to tell, but who is Mo Nan? When he looked up at the sky, he could feel the atmosphere of fear pervading. Although they also have a few magic weapons for self-defense, they don''t have any sense of security at all, and many people have deep despair on their faces. Although there are many people, many of them are taciturn. "Hey... this time we''re dead, if we knew we wouldn''t have come, how long has it been, how many times have we died?" Several middle-aged men''s voices of discussion came over. "Yeah! Even if we reached the realm of yin and yang, so what? Yang Chungang and his group the day before yesterday, they are the masters of the Guwu family. They have already reached the fourth level of the heaven-human realm, and they were beheaded by them alone! If they can go back , I hope to go back." "What can we do? We were the ones who wanted to come here! I just hope that Heihu and the others can withstand the pressure and find a way out for us! If we don''t compromise this time, it may not be as simple as 10,000 deaths!" Mo Nan is so knowledgeable, he has already guessed a lot of things from a few simple words. Then he restrained his heroic spirit, landed gently on a corner of the city, and slowly walked onto the street where people come and go. Here, most of the men and women are dressed in Chinese costumes. They come and go, and their words are pure Chinese voices. Mo Nan''s hearing is amazing, and he even heard a few words in English within a few minutes. English was heard in a strange city in the heavens! They really are all from Earth! "Wow~ handsome guy... wait!" Suddenly, seven or eight men and women rushed up. It seemed that they were all college students. Judging from their temperament, they must be noble figures in China, and they also have cultivation methods, but they are very low. The cultivation base is just at the second level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that they were all from Huaxia, Mo Nan could not help but wait. "Wow! Handsome guy, senior, master... You must be a great master, right? I can tell just by looking at your outfit." A pretty girl''s eyes sparkled, and she looked at Mo Nan enviously. If she was in a Huaxia university, she must be a school girl. Mo Nan smiled faintly, but did not deny it. Judging by his current attire, it is indeed too dazzling. Even if he has restrained his heroic spirit, but now he has a slender body, silver hair, bright eyes, and a vicissitudes of life on his body. It always exudes a powerful charm, which makes people feel that it is not easy at first glance. "Master, what is your cultivation level? Is it a yin and yang mirror? Or is it in the realm of heaven and man? I guess you have stepped into the realm of heaven and man, right? God!" The second short-sleeved female voice who is also very good-looking next to her He also asked with his eyes wide open. "I have indeed stepped into the realm of heaven and man...but I am not familiar with this place. Are you all Chinese? How did you come to the realm of heaven?" Mo Nan asked strangely. When these college students heard Mo Nan say that they had stepped into the realm of heaven and man, they had already burst into admiration. When they heard Mo Nan''s question, they rushed to answer one by one. "We were all picked up by the Pig Alliance! We have been here for more than two years, and the shortest time was half a year ago." "Master, are you also from China? We came here on a big ship. We still don''t know how we got to this planet through the black hole. Do you know?" "Stop arguing all of you! My God, I can''t hear you clearly. My God, you must have come to help us out of danger, right? Our guards have already been killed too many times. If Senior Heihu didn''t persevere this time, we really will I don¡¯t know what to do now! I hope Senior Zhu can save himself from danger again! If only he could invite the ¡®Old God of War¡¯ he calls, we won¡¯t be so mermaid!¡± "Senior Old Pig?" Mo Nan''s eyes flashed, unexpectedly it was the old pig, this guy made this city? In retrospect, going to Huaxia to pick up such a group of characters should have no benefit at all other than gaining admiration, that is, people with short-circuited brains like Lao Zhu would do it. And it''s also called the God Pig Alliance, who else would it be if it wasn''t an old pig? "That''s right, it''s the old pig, his cultivation base is very high, and there is also a bull of a beast..." Boom! Before the students could finish speaking, Mo Nan''s figure made a slight noise, and he disappeared on the spot in an instant. Before those students could react, they found that Mo Nan''s figure had disappeared out of thin air. They looked around blankly, their faces turned pale with fright, what kind of state was this silver-haired boy just now? Is it not only the realm of heaven and man, but also the realm of unity? God. If this is the case, then their human alliance has another powerful person! It''s just that after they were shocked, they regretted for a while. They would have worshiped this great god as their teacher if they knew it earlier! ... The old pig was shirtless, sitting on a chair with his teeth bared, revealing his fat body. He looked down at the healing wound on his body, bared his lips in pain and resentment, and said in a low voice: "Qingniu, have you found any fucking medicine? If you don''t come out, you will die for me." !" With a sound of bang ling bang ling, a green bull came out of the house. The green bull just stood on its two hind legs, walking like a human, with a small box in its mouth, and said somewhat vaguely: "My lord, haven''t I come out now? The magic medicine you mentioned is gone, only This kind, make do with it!" The old pig moved his body and felt that his whole body was falling apart. He stretched out his hand to take the small box, and suddenly he let go of his palm, and the small box fell to the ground. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, so he suddenly stood there concentrating on it. got up. "My lord? What''s the matter? Those beasts from Tiance Mansion are here again?" Qing Niu was also shocked, and looked outside the door. The old pig''s face is pale. Here, his cultivation base is the highest, and he has the copper coin of the mythical beast. Just now, he caught a powerful divine consciousness sweeping in from the nine heavens. This kind of powerful cultivation base is definitely not something he can resist! The talent from Tiance Mansion has only been away for a few days, so is it possible that there are other powerful people coming? Lao Zhu clenched his fists. He just knew that there was such a divine sense, but he couldn''t pinpoint the position from which the opponent swiped in. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came in. "That''s right, I''m much more vigilant than before!" When the old pig heard this voice, his head boomed, and he blurted out: "Boss¡ª" Zizi! In an instant, in front of Laozhu and Qingniu, a phantom slowly condensed, and in the time of two breaths, a boy''s figure appeared! With fluttering silver hair and an imposing appearance, it was Mo Nan! When the old pig saw it, his entire huge body trembled: "Boss¡ªyou, you''re back!" Thumb up! The old pig''s voice was also choked up. He strode up and hugged Mo Nan hard, his hands still trembling. "Boss, I knew you didn''t die that easily, you didn''t die! You definitely didn''t die!" Mo Nan knew that for so many years, the old pig must have experienced a lot of life and death. This is also the reason why he had been reluctant to take his family to the heaven. He felt the injury on the old pig, and suddenly frowned: "What happened to your injury?" Mo Nan''s tone was filled with bitter anger, because he found that if he hadn''t come, the "wrapped blood" injury on the old pig would definitely break out within three days, and the outbreak of the injury would directly crush the old pig body, even the primordial spirit will be blasted into nothingness... Who is it, so ruthless! Chapter 834 "That''s a long story!" Old Zhu''s eyes were filled with tears, and besides excitement, there were also various grievances and bitterness. Mo Nan just stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Sometimes, men don''t need to talk too much, thousands of words are in it. The old pig is just a human being brought up from the earth. He doesn¡¯t have such a strong background, but there are great opportunities such as Mo Nan, the emperor¡¯s teacher, the medicine emperor¡¯s pills, the copper coins of the mythical beasts, etc. , he also barely stood on his feet. It is a miracle to be able to support it until now! The old pig smiled honestly, and said in a deep voice: "Boss, in the past few years...you have been absent, and many things have happened. First, the news of your death in the Great Rift Valley was rumored, and everyone believed it. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either, and even sent a message to your family, Boss, to reassure them, but later they also knew that something happened to you, and they wanted to find you..." "Looking for me? Old Fangman just let them go?" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered when he heard this. He had asked Old Fangman, the head of the Wu clan, to take care of his family. Could it be that old Fangman was so unreliable? "Boss, don''t be angry! They''re all fine, they''re fine!" Lao Zhu said hastily. Hearing this, Mo Nan felt a little relieved. What he was most worried about was that something happened to his family members. He continued, "Where are they? I, Lao Fangman, and even half of the Time Desolation Alliance are already dead." It¡¯s a contract. If I fall, something will happen to them too. So many people are fine, this proves that I¡¯m still alive, why do I need to look for it?¡± "Well, old Fang Man didn''t tell me where the boss and the others are. But they must be fine! Although there is nothing wrong with them, but your name disappeared in the False God Realm, Boss, which made them all believe it." Mo Nan thought that when he fell into the Great Rift Valley, there was a hell of construction below. It seemed that even his name would no longer be displayed after leaving the realm of heaven. No wonder they were anxious. "and after?" "Later, something happened again. Many people in the heaven offered rewards to find your family members, the boss. In the end, they were found by the people from the left hand of the gods. The eldest sister wanted to distract the people from the left hand of the gods. She didn''t hear anything from her anymore. !¡± Lao Zhu felt sad for a while when he said this. Mo Nan knew that the "big sister head" that Lao Zhu referred to was Su Liusha. Before he fell into the Great Rift Valley, Su Liusha was entangled by the sacred tree. According to the absorption speed at that time, she would be able to come out in half a year at most, but When he stepped on the Qiuxu of the sacred tree again, he found that Su Liusha was gone. This made him want to look for it! Lao Zhu talked about some details back and forth, and Mo Nan finally knew what happened in the past three years. The family members should be safe now, and after he calms down here, he will go to see them. In the end, Mo Nan needed to heal the old pig! "By the way, what''s the matter with your pig alliance? You invited so many Chinese people here?" Mo Nan asked strangely. The old pig scratched his head, smiled a little shyly, and said: "Yeah¡ª¡ªthese brothers and sisters are actually people I knew in the past, and some of them had cancer. People from Heilong Jieyu and the Great Eastern Wilderness are very similar to me. They are quite familiar, got a few Boundary Breaking Talismans, and had the help of Qingniu, that''s how I connected them." Qingniu has been silent by the side, at this moment he suddenly interjected: "Yeah - there are many people coming up, but they are almost dead." The old pig didn''t hide anything, and said sadly: "Boss, you should still remember the brothers from our dark list in Huaxia, right? There are also people from the Guwu family, many brothers were killed by the people from the Tiance Mansion. Yes...Miss Xuanyin''s family members were also picked up, but they were all arrested for alchemy! It''s all my fault, I can''t protect them." Mo Nan clenched his fist when he heard this. Although these people haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t even remember their names, they still belong to him after all. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the people of Tiance Mansion! "This time, the people in Tiance Mansion seem to be insane. Especially that Han Yezhou, he is too powerful! He has dispatched a lot of capable men, and he wants to integrate all the big and small forces here to form a powerful Alliance. The purpose... Hehe, their goal is to kill you, the boss, and the rebels on the opposite side!" While listening, Mo Nan checked the old pig''s injury again, then reached out and grabbed two drops of water from the Dragon Pond, and then used the formula to directly penetrate the old pig''s body. middle. Bang bang bang! Lao Zhu''s body trembled intermittently, and he immediately felt that the injuries all over his body were rapidly improving. "Boss, what kind of water is this? It''s amazing! Is there any more? Give me some buckets!" "Heal the injury first, and it won''t be too late to bring it to you later¡ªwith Han Yezhou''s status, he wants to form an alliance, and there should be few people who can match him!" Mo Nan guessed. "Isn''t it? The King of Youdu could have been seated, but she just got out of prison not long ago, so it''s not her turn. The Moon God Clan wants to fight for it, and their patriarch is also a man of great talent! It''s just that even a little bit of us Small cities with a large number of people will not be spared, if we don''t agree, we will be directly crushed!" The old pig said again worriedly. "It''s okay, as long as you can delay for eleven days, then I can help!" Mo Nan said lightly. Lao Zhu was feeling his body''s improvement comfortably, and Mo Nan''s body was ripped out of the "spun blood" in his body, and he was naturally overjoyed: "Boss, there is no problem with delaying time. However, I actually left for a while , there is the second son Heihu here, he is a great sect, many people follow him, he strongly advocates submitting to the Tiance Mansion, it is a bit tricky! And there will be a meeting tonight to make a decision!" "Tonight? Then I''ll go and have a look too!" Mo Nan pondered for a while, then said casually. Of course the old pig was overjoyed when he heard this, he has an inexplicable admiration for Mo Nan, as long as the boss Mo Nan goes with him, there is absolutely no way that the black tiger will stir up trouble! ... Soon, it will be night! In this human city, more layouts are close to Huaxia. People don''t like to fly around in the sky, but like to go shopping together. And the tallest building should be the Epoch Building. This building is ninety-nine stories high, and the surrounding area is very lively. I don''t know which craftsman made it. It not only has the architectural features of the heavens, but also compatible with many Chinese architectural features. That night, the eyes of the whole city were focused on this building. Although many people have not yet given birth to divine consciousness, it does not hinder their enthusiasm for tonight''s gathering. "Tonight''s decision is related to the life and death of our entire city! I hope the big bosses above will make a careful decision!" Many people began to discuss. "Yeah... If you join the big league, it should be a good thing. There is a big tree to enjoy the shade! With a big backing, we will have more resources, which is also conducive to our survival and development." "Hmph, what do you know? You weren''t born when I was in charge of a big company. I think we need to be independent and sovereign, and promote a democratic system. Only with a good system can we truly become masters and masters of this heaven." Be a part of it, instead of looking at other people''s faces and talking!" This group of guys, they all had a lot of achievements when they were in Huaxia, otherwise they wouldn''t be brought up by the old pig. But when they come here, they are talking about their strength, and their theories are basically useless. If people have more ideas, the differences will naturally increase. While everyone was talking, dozens of majestic chariots suddenly appeared in the sky. These chariots radiated the rays of light, rushing towards them in anger, and a pitch-black flag fluttered in the wind, with the word "tiger" written on it in a big way! "Master Heihu is here!" "It''s really Master Heihu, tsk tsk, look at his ostentation! This is called grandeur! Although he is not from our Huaxia, but after our human ascended, his great-grandfather ascended from the earth to the heaven! He should have stepped into the terrifying realm of heaven and earth." A monkey-cheeked man shouted adoringly. Hearing that he had reached the realm of "the law of the heavens and the earth", the people around were suddenly shocked. The realm of heaven and earth, how powerful is that realm? In other words, all the people here combined can''t beat Heihu alone! "Heihu has made great contributions in the past six months. I heard that he has already surpassed Mr. Laozhu in terms of cultivation! I think we should support Heihu. Look! A tiger and a pig must be the tiger. ah!" In the voice of everyone''s discussion. Dozens of chariots above stopped abruptly, and then a person jumped from the most glorious chariot... Chapter 835 Black Tiger looks like its name! He is as burly as a tiger, and if he thought that "huggy back and waist" was fake before seeing him, then this black tiger is really a real thick-backed tiger at this moment. His eyes are the light blue color of a ferocious beast, and the aura exuding from his body is also a very savage aura full of the power of a ferocious beast. The moment he stepped into the air, a group of men and women on the face screamed. They have a sense of admiration for stars in Huaxia, and it''s the same here. Seeing the strength of the black tiger, they can''t help but wave and say hello. "He''s so handsome!" "Yes, yes, look at his height, wow, it''s almost two meters tall! The most important thing is the proud disciple of Tiancanzong. With such a great sect, we can definitely stand at ease!" A sound of cheers reached Mo Nan''s ears. Mo Nan didn''t go with Laozhu, because once his identity was revealed, he might immediately attract more powerful enemies such as Tiance Mansion, Moon God Clan, etc. Walking alone on the street, Mo Nan also looked at the black tiger in the sky, and then couldn''t help showing a slight smile. When he heard the words "Tian Canzong", Mo Nan frowned slightly. So the Great Sect refers to Tian Canzong? Mo Nan still remembers this sect. When he was in Luotian Sea Territory, he got into trouble with some stubborn cultivators. One of the sects is called Tian Canzong! But at that time, Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to Tian Canzong at all, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he doesn''t need to pay attention even more. In his impression, Tian Canzong is not a good thing, and that''s enough. "The black tigers are here, so should the others be here? Has the god pig arrived?" The people next to him started discussing again, and the god pig they were talking about was naturally the old pig. "The Zhang family, the Yuan family are all here! Even Ma Xinhui and the others who are away have rushed back! Master Laozhu should be here soon." Mo Nan smiled faintly, this Ma Xinhui should be the same Ma Xinhui who was in the dark list together back then. Unexpectedly, the old pig brought him up too! It seems that I will meet other acquaintances today, but they probably won''t recognize him. At this moment, there was another burst of exclamation. The old pig is here too! His appearance was a bit different, others came with swords, or chariots, flying artifacts, etc., but Lao Zhu came with a huge cow. The green bull had already become a hundred meters big, with four legs lit with fire, and it came from the air, which was extremely domineering. "Master Pig is here!" "Huh? Who said before that he was seriously injured and would die? Look at his aura, where does he look injured? It seems that many people deliberately slandered our Master Pig." Almost everyone is strange for a while. When they saw the old pig before, they could clearly feel that the old pig was about to die, but tonight they became full of energy, and there were still waves of spiritual energy surging, as if they were about to break through at any moment! Mo Nan also watched indifferently, he never imagined that the old pig would have such a day, and the speed of growth was really too fast. Laozhu is no longer the one who followed behind and shouted: "Boss, help~ You go to my palace first!" At the same time, Mo Nan also glanced at the huge green ox, and felt a force of interface from the ox. Could it be that he really found a treasure for the old pig? Can this blue cow pass through the interface? If it weren''t for the boundary breaking talisman alone, the old pig wouldn''t be able to carry so many people. "Miss Bianhua! We have been waiting for you for a long time! Let''s talk!" A deep and sharp voice reached Mo Nan''s ears. Originally, Mo Nan would not have noticed amidst the many noisy voices, but this sentence was full of murderous intent, and the name he called out was also familiar to him. Bianhua, isn''t this someone from the dark list? When Mo Nan was in Yanjing, it was Bi''anhua who was in charge of Yanjing''s dark list branch, and under Su Liusha was the highest level of Bi''anhua. In a long street, Bianhua was surrounded by more than a dozen male cultivators. Seeing this situation, the pedestrians around all thought that one thing more is worse than one thing less, and all backed away one after another. Among these men, two have already stepped into the realm of heaven and earth. The other cultivators are not weak either, they are already at the Unity Realm. At the same time, judging from the clothes on their bodies, they also have sects! "Sheng Zhen! What do you want?" Bi Anhua''s tone was cold at the beginning. It seems that she has already had enmity with these male cultivators on the opposite side, otherwise it would not be the case. The man named Sheng Zhen smiled, took out a sharp magic weapon, and was trimming his nails with a smile, jokingly said: "I didn''t think about it! It''s what we told you last time , how do you think about it?" "I answered you last time!" Bi''anhua''s eyes turned cold, and her appearance was also stunning. At this moment, there was a strange beauty in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice: "I was brought up by the old pig. They all belong to the dark list, and they all obey the words of the deputy leader of Quicksand, it is absolutely impossible for you to think that I will abandon the old pig and vote for you!" "Hmph! I don''t know how to praise! You don''t even look at where it is now. This is the heaven, and the strong are respected! You still listen to what that dead fat pig said? You are pushing all human beings into a pit of fire!" Sheng After Xuan finished speaking, he stepped forward fiercely, aggressively. Bi''anhua''s expression changed. Although her cultivation was good, she was still far behind Sheng Zhen. If he made a move now, she would have no chance of winning at all. But if she is asked to compromise and not support Lao Zhu, she can''t do it! "What the old pig said is an order from our dark board, and I must obey it!" "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! If Su Liusha isn''t here, you''re the biggest one. If you talk, they won''t listen to you?" The aura from Sheng Zhen''s body began to flow out, obviously he was planning to make a move. "Although the deputy leader is not here, according to the account of the leader Mo Nan, we are listening to the old pig at this time..." "presumptuous!" Before Bi''anhua finished speaking, Sheng Xuan immediately shouted angrily, interrupting Bi''anhua''s speech. Real flames burst out from his eyes, and the flames more than an inch high were quite conspicuous in the dark night. His fists were clenched and he said angrily: "Your leader is dead long ago! You still use him to suppress me? Even if he is not dead, I can kill him alone! You don''t support us today Master Heihu, then you will die! No one can save you!" "Oh, is it so?" At this moment, a disdainful voice came faintly. The sound was very soft, but everyone around had heard it. All of a sudden, everyone looked for the source of the sound. But it happened that no one was seen! "Who? Who dares to meddle in the affairs of Mr. Heihu? Are you impatient?" Sheng Zhen looked at the crowd around him, glaring at him, but no one dared to meet his gaze. Bianhua''s face changed, but then she shook her head, she clenched her fist and said, "Sheng Zhen, if you dare to do it! Then you will definitely not live!" "If you don''t support Master Heihu, you will die!" Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as Sheng Zhen moved his feet away, the strength in his body exploded, and a huge "Faxiang" suddenly appeared behind him. This Faxiang looks like a statue of a god, and the Faxiang is already a hundred meters tall, emitting a lot of rays of light. As soon as this dharma appeared, it immediately enveloped the world, as if all the people were suppressed by it. kill! Sheng Zhen didn''t intend to show off at all, he knew that the meeting would start soon, and without Bi''anhua''s powerful vote, many people would know how to vote. At that time, Heihu will definitely become the number one leader here! Stab it! Sheng Xuan turned into gold with one hand, and grabbed Bianhua''s throat directly! The faces of the onlookers outside changed greatly in fright. They all knew that the strong in the heavens respected and the weak preyed on the strong, but it was rare to see such a reckless murderer on the street. Their thoughts are still stuck in a society ruled by law! "presumptuous--" Suddenly, a ray of light formed from the void behind Bi''anhua, and it struck straight through with a bang! Boom! There was a dull loud noise, and the angry Sheng Xuan flew out like a kite with a broken string. He spurted out blood again and again in mid-air, and at the same time, the dharma on his body was instantly blasted into pieces, floating in the sky like a whirl. Boom! Sheng Zhen fell straight to the ground, already dying! His primordial spirit is also extremely humble, eclipsed, floating out of the entity! "Who killed me? I am Heihu''s man, I am the support of Tian Canzong, come out¡ª" "You looking for me?" Mo Nan replied lightly, and his figure slowly appeared, walking forward step by step from behind Bi''anhua. His pace was very slow, and he didn''t have the slightest rigor that he should have when he was killing. The light silver hair was fluttering, and she stood in front of Bianhua lightly. The people around were amazed for a while, they never imagined that someone would dare to intervene in Heihu''s affairs, and it was such a young man. Bianhua was also stunned. When she saw Mo Nan for the first time, her heart skipped a beat. How could this boy in front of her be somewhat similar to her leader, Mo Nan? But she didn''t dare to speak to each other, because they were just similar! Today''s Mo Nan has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when he was on the earth, whether it is cultivation, physical appearance, temperament and so on. If the Mo Nan in the past was up-and-coming and dazzling, then this one in front of him is infinitely mysterious, like a god-man descended into the world! "You, who are you? Dare to kill me! Where did you come from? What kind of enmity do you have with me?" Sheng Xuan cursed loudly even if there was only a wisp of primordial spirit left. "If I want to kill you, I will kill you. Why do I need to explain to you?" After Mo Nan finished speaking lightly, a bright light burst out from his eyes! Boom! Sheng Zhen''s primordial spirit immediately turned into fly ash. As for the other followers who followed Sheng Zhen, they also screamed out in agony, covering their heads with their hands together, shouting loudly, and fell to the ground in pain. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the bodies of these attendants were all broken, turning into meat sauce all over the floor. In an instant, the whole audience fell into a moment of silence! Everyone looked at Mo Nan dumbfounded, but Mo Nan''s face was covered by a layer of breath, making it difficult to see his true face. Mo Nan seemed to have done a very simple thing. He turned his head and looked at Bianhua gently. With Bianhua''s cultivation base, it is really commendable that he can still stick to some beliefs in the heaven. He couldn''t help but praise In one sentence, he said indifferently: "Good job!" Bianhua immediately touched Mo Nan''s bright eyes, as if seeing billions of stars, she was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of something, this tone, this appearance, and that faint silver hair , a familiar feeling surged into her heart like a bank burst, and her delicate body trembled violently: "Chief... Chief?" Chapter 836 leader! Such a name has not been heard for a long, long time. When Mo Nan heard this, his heart throbbed for a while. He glanced at Bi''an Hua and nodded. He still admired his old subordinates very much. Now the Bianhua has also grown a lot. "Do you know the news about Quicksand?" Mo Nan asked lightly. Bianhua''s expression froze, and her eyes were a little whirling. Although Mo Nan had ignored the dark list for many years, Su Liusha had always regarded Mo Nan as the leader, and demanded the same from his subordinates. If it were someone else, Mo Nan would have been emptied up. It seems that Su Liusha''s stupid efforts are worth it, at least now Mo Nan will ask about Su Liusha''s news! "Back to the leader, we have tracked down a lot of clues. We got a message from the deputy leader half a year ago. She is fine now and is practicing in the left hand of God. I also use the power of the left hand of God to investigate your whereabouts. Come back now. She must be very happy!" Mo Nan nodded and didn''t answer too much. He asked, "Is there a mask?" "Yes!" Bi''anhua reached out and took out the exclusive mask belonging to the dark list, and handed it to Mo Nan respectfully. This kind of mask actually didn''t have the effect of shielding the consciousness, but Mo Nan still put it on, as if admitting his identity, and then walked into the building with the Bana flower. Because Bianhua''s status is not low, there is no obstacle when entering. On the contrary, someone from Hei Hu found that Bianhua was still alive, and his consciousness had changed, so he hurriedly reported to Hei Hu. "Boss...they are going to report the news." Bi''anhua said anxiously through voice transmission. "Let him go!" Mo Nan replied lightly, it would be better for Heihu to notify more people. After he entered the building, he stopped at the lowest floor, and instead of going up, he found a random place to sit down, and ordered two glasses of spirit wine for promotion. Seeing Mo Nan like this, Bi''anhua felt anxious and a little scared in her heart, and reminded in a low voice: "Chief, in my capacity, I can go up to the ninety-eighth floor. Their meeting is on the ninety-ninth floor. Shall we go up?" ?¡± "Sit down~ we can just stay here! They don''t decide where to hold the meeting. Wherever I am, the meeting will be there!" Mo Nan lightly picked up the wine glass and took a deep sniff. The waiting spirit wine has not been touched for a long time, and now it smells quite good. Bi''anhua naturally didn''t dare to sit with Mo Nan, but stood obediently behind her, and stood up for Mo Nan! ... At this time, some cultivators passed the news that Bi''anhua was still alive to Hei Hu''s ears. At the same time, they also found out about Sheng Xuan''s death! "This dead old pig actually hired a helper...Okay, I''ll see whose helper is stronger! You go, let the Great Elder of the Tiancan Sect come over... That''s right, it''s the Great Elder! Since you want to play, Then I''ll be ruthless!" Heihu said, then took out a token and handed it to the steward beside him, telling the steward to make a trip. Not long after these matters were dealt with, the old pig had already arrived. On the ninety-ninth floor, all the bigwigs appeared, and it was already a bustling scene. "Ahaha. Long time no see, brother Ma, have you improved your cultivation recently?" Lao Zhu greeted a cold-faced male cultivator beside him with a smile. This male revision was Ma Xinhui who was in the dark list back then, and he still hangs out with the old pig after he arrived in the heaven. "Old pig, is your injury healed?" Ma Xinhui smiled sternly, and reached out to feel the pulse of the old pig. The old pig pushed him away in disgust, and said carelessly: "Fuck off, old pig''s hands can only be touched by girls, why are you touching me? Is this the year of your birth? Are you wearing red underwear? Why are you touching me? " Ma Xinhui saw that Lao Zhu had returned to that funny look, which was rare, and his eyes widened in surprise. Lao Zhu had never tried this in the past three years. "Old pig, are you alright?" "It''s something, of course it''s something... When did you pay back the money you fucking borrowed from me?" Just as the old pig was making jokes, Hei Hu had already strode over. When the other leaders saw it, they all stopped talking and looked at Heihu and Laozhu. In the presence, it is up to these two to decide the fate of the human race. Therefore, every move of the two of them has attracted much attention! "Old pig...it looks good, and it can even bark." Heihu greeted him. "Don''t bullshit with me, I''ll just ask you, I plan to let the race fly solo, what do you think?" Lao Zhu cut straight to the point. This time it was Hei Hu''s turn to be stunned, when did this old pig become so straightforward? Usually, it takes half an hour to bargain for a fucking vegetable, but now you just talk about such a big matter? "Hahaha, it seems that you have invited someone back, old pig, and you are a bit confident! I still think that your actions are too much, and there is nothing worth considering at all. Together, we will become a subsidiary of Tian Canzong, Tian Canzong We will take refuge in the Tiance Mansion, this is our best way out!" Hei Hu also had a playful smile on his face, as if he had already decided on this matter. "Then there is nothing to talk about..." The old pig spread his hands! Afterwards, he shook his fat body, jumped onto the counter at once, looked down on all the big bosses, and shouted: "I''m going to put my words here today, the black tiger is so useless, I want to Beat him to death! If you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from me, have you seen the fist that is so big? I¡¯m going crazy and I¡¯m even afraid of myself!¡± "Fatty!" Heihu roared suddenly, everything was messed up, originally planned how to hold a meeting and how to proceed step by step, but now it went straight to it. However, Heihu is not afraid at all, his cultivation level is comparable to that of the old pig, but this time he has won the support of Tian Canzong, and he is already carrying a few magic weapons to suppress the old pig who has just recovered from serious injuries. Pigs are so easy. "Bad old man is a good thing, old man has abolished you!" Roar-- A roar and roar shook the entire building. Heihu''s cultivation was already quite terrifying, his body trembled, and there were layers of tiger stripes floating out from his body! From a distance, it really looks like a crazy tiger. Roar! ! The other onlookers let out a low cry, and retreated one after another, giving way to a huge space. Moreover, his famous ultimate move "The Nether Tiger''s Roar" is powerful enough to shatter magic weapons. Even Ma Xinhui, who has always been calm and forbearing, was shocked and wanted to pull Lao Zhu back. However, at this moment, the old pig didn''t have the slightest fear, the pig''s body shook, and he stepped forward fiercely. "Golden Pig is independent!" The old pig made a golden rooster''s independent attack posture, and he didn''t have much breath on his body, but his fat body scared others away. Roar-- Hei Hu was startled for a moment, and was taken aback by Lao Zhu''s "golden pig independence" move for a while, but it was only for a short moment. His whole body just rushed away in anger! In just a short breath, he jumped in front of the old pig, and the powerful tiger claws directly twisted towards the old pig''s throat. At this moment, there was a loud bang on the ninety-ninth floor! Boom! ! The terrifying golden light rushed upwards, and a loud golden palm penetrated from under the floor, grabbing the swooping black tiger with one hand, even though it yanked it down to the ground! Boom! Rumble! Under everyone''s astonishing gazes, the black tiger actually smashed the floor directly from the ninety-ninth floor, and fell to ninety-eight, ninety-seven, ninety-six... and kept falling. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, it shattered all the floors, created a huge hole, and fell straight to the first floor! With a loud noise, Heihu''s whole body fell into the ground! For a moment, everyone on the entire floor was stunned, as if struck by lightning! They all looked down into the hole in the middle subconsciously, and suddenly found that Hei Hu fell to the bottom alone, and the others were fine. "What''s going on here?" Everyone''s eyes were sluggishly scanning up and down, they didn''t understand what happened at all, it was a black tiger! Such a powerful figure, how did he become like this? Just when everyone was confused, the old pig put away his "Golden Pig Independence" solemnly, stood with his hands behind his back, and shook his head vicissitudes of life: "Why do you force me to take action? Why do you have to force me? Is it not good to live?" ?well¡­¡­" He shook his head, as if he wanted to live in seclusion but was disturbed by the world. Immediately, everyone was startled by him. Could it be that the old pig is hiding a terrifying method? At this moment, the old pig jumped out of the big hole on the ninety-ninth floor. tick! All of a sudden, he fell to the first floor... Chapter 837 "Who else?!" The old pig looked around and roared at the cultivators around him. With his foundation of the mythical beast, this roar made the whole building vibrate and buzz. Everyone was shocked by his aura. For a moment, the old pig was really possessed by a pig god, with murderous aura soaring to the sky, and his aura was like a rainbow, unmatched! Mo Nan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and the faint golden color in his palm disappeared. He suddenly frowned slightly, and found an unusual breath. With his current knowledge of the starry sky and the sea, it was difficult to catch the opponent''s position for a while, which made Mo Nan a little surprised. "Could it be stronger than my Sea of ??Consciousness? Or is his cultivation much higher than mine?" Mo Nan secretly paid attention, but he still couldn''t catch that breath, but he was sure that the other party must be in the city. In the hall, the old pig has already started to reprimand him arrogantly at this moment. He has a way of bluffing people, but now with such power, he frightened everyone for a while. Those girls thought he was He is really a peerless master, with stars shining in his eyes and admiration on his face. "This black tiger, hmph, I really didn''t want to argue with such an ant at the time, but he forced me to take action. Audiences, ahem, fellow cultivators, I have always kept a low profile, but today I have to stand up. We Humans should not be slaves of the Tiance Mansion, if they become their vassals, they will be cursed, and they will be their vassals for the rest of their lives..." As the old pig said, he was about to trample the dying black tiger to death. The so-called letting the tiger go back to the mountain will cause endless troubles. The old pig was about to kill the black tiger immediately. Bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, the old pig stepped down and stopped half a foot away from the black tiger on the ground. Seeing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly. He knew that it wasn''t that the old pig didn''t want to step on it, but that there was an external force protecting the black tiger. strangeness? He didn''t even know the location of the man in the dark! "Hmph! So it was you who did it! Is it fun to use such treacherous means?" Suddenly, an old voice came in, echoing endlessly in the hall. "You are an old man who hides his head and shows his tail, and you may not be so noble!" Mo Nan''s voice also swayed far away, and he still used a trace of magic sound to sandwich it. The magic sound came out, and Wei Wei responded in a south. The old pig''s complexion changed, and he shouted loudly: "Where is the evildoer? My god pig is here, and I am afraid that you will fail? Come out if you have the ability!" All the cultivators looked around with weird faces, unexpectedly there was a powerful person hiding in it, and they couldn''t tell in what direction. "Hahaha, it''s only your weight, let''s talk if you can find me~" The old voice flickered from far to near. Suddenly, someone upstairs screamed, "Ah..." His throat was inexplicably cut! After only two breaths, there was a scream from the second direction suddenly, and the same person had been murdered. "Hey, how does it feel? I''ll see who will support you, I''ll kill them one by one!" The old voice flickered again and again. Mo Nan stood up from his chair in an instant. It would be a shame for him to kill two people within the range of his consciousness, even if he could be rescued. "Let me see, where are you hiding!" As Mo Nan said, the aura on his body shot up into the sky, and a multicolored air wave rolled like a sky pillar, directly rushing out of the hole on the ninety-ninth floor and shooting into the sky. In an instant, all the cultivators in the entire city trembled, and the spells in their bodies were all suppressed. Endless spells! This is exactly the powerful move that Mo Nan has practiced for more than three years! crackle! crackle! Even the soaring cultivators all landed one after another, looking at the colorful sky pillar in horror. "get out--" Boom! Mo Nan stomped on the ground with one foot, and a golden light formed under the ground, like a ripple rushing from the ground to the surroundings, filling the entire city at once. bang bang bang! This kick actually caused all the tens of thousands of cultivators in the city to be blown away from the ground! If you look from the ground, you can see the scene where everyone is bounced up, and their feet haven''t touched the ground at all. Except for one person! Mo Nan''s expression caught the existence of this person in an instant. It was an old man. He was mostly in the corner of the ninety-ninth floor. His feet were not off the ground, and his expression was not too surprised. . "So you are here!" Mo Nan said coldly, his figure flashed, and his body appeared on the ninety-nineth floor. Bang bang bang! The moment Mo Nan appeared, those cultivators who had floated up fell down one after another, and fell to the ground with a plop, many of them uttered pained sounds. "Boy! You''re courting death!" The old man roared angrily, he grabbed a tomahawk with one hand, and slashed down at once! bass! The ninety-nine-story building was actually chopped down by his axe, the light burst, and a crack was forcibly split in the high-rise building. Boom! Mo Nan''s body slammed into the air angrily, and rushed into the air with the old man. "It turns out that the primordial spirit is incomplete, no wonder!" As soon as Mo Nan fought, he discovered the characteristics of the old man. No wonder he couldn''t find the specific location of the old man with the starry sky and the sea. It turned out that this guy turned out to be a person with a broken soul. Bass! The old man''s battle ax struck out in the void, shaking the entire sky. Half of the people on the earth have never seen such a terrifying move, and it is difficult for them to open their eyes. "kill!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, and also took out his blood-eyed battle gun. He originally thought that he didn''t need any powerful force to deal with such an old man, but this old man turned out to be at the first level of the Tongtian Realm. Endless magic spirit rushed out again! Boom! In the void, streaks of colorful light swung away! When the old man saw the gun in Mo Nan''s hand, he saw it buzzing, especially the bloodthirsty murderous aura emanating from the tip of the gun, and then he looked at Mo Nan''s body, and there was a leaf of red feather flying. "You, you are..." The old man''s body trembled. As the Great Elder of the Tiancan Sect, he thought he was here to suppress the little human race this time, but he did it himself! The only thing to be careful about is that some human ascendants who have ascended for hundreds or even thousands of years are most afraid that they will intervene. But when they came here, they didn''t find any human ascenders, but the heavenly criminal Spirit Eye King that the whole heaven was looking for! "That''s right, it''s me!" bang bang! Mo Nan''s body changed suddenly, and A Luoxiu''s clone was separated. All of a sudden, bombings continued in the sky! Under the ground, many cultivators covered their heads and fell down. After waiting for a long time, I realized that the whole world was quiet. Wearing a mask, Mo Nan slowly fell above the ninety-ninth floor. Lao Zhu saw it from below and rushed up immediately. "Boss, did you kill that turtle?" Old Pig asked. Mo Nan nodded, then looked at the ground from the ninety-ninth floor, and found that these human races were still kneeling, he couldn''t help but feel a pity in his heart. Is the human race so humble in the six realms? It seems that these human races really need to be sheltered, at least give them a shelter! "killed!" "That''s great, I knew the boss was mighty... Hehe, by the way, boss, where is the corpse of that turtle?" The old pig looked around again, still looking for the old man''s body. "Do you want to bury him?" Mo Nan asked casually. "Hey~ I have that kind of skill, I just want to find his ring, there should be a lot of good things!" The old pig''s nature was fully exposed. As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the air, a ring flew over from a far corner. He casually threw it to the old pig, and said in a deep voice: "This time, you need to unite the human race! As long as you wait for eleven days, I will We will keep everyone safe!" "Okay, no problem. Put it on me!" The old pig put the ring in his arms with a smile. He casually couldn''t figure it out, so he asked: "Boss, why is it eleven days, not ten days, or one hundred days? With my power, I''m not bragging, I can hold off for one hundred and two days! " Mo Nan smiled faintly, Laozhu''s thinking will never be in the category of normal people. His eyes shot to the distance, which was the direction of the Great Rift Valley, and he said in a deep voice, "Eleven days later, the day when the gate of death will open!" Chapter 838 The day the gates of death wide open? The old pig didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all, but he still asked strangely: "Boss? After opening the door? Is there a door opened, and we should run away?" "You will know when the time comes! By the way, remember to let these human races condense into a rope, I need them!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. The old pig only knew how to nod his head desperately. He only felt that this matter was very important and he had to be careful. It''s just that he is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling on weekdays, and he is also first-rate in making friends with people, but it is a bit difficult for him to have so many people twisted together. The main reason is that this group of human races still maintain a lot of their brains in China, and they are not very capable. They are all stubborn to death, and they like to point fingers. "I also know that you are not sure, these things, you just take them!" As Mo Nan said, he took out a ring and handed it to the old pig. He didn''t have enough time to talk to them, so he had no choice but to seduce them with benefits. "Thank you, Boss, what''s in it... Oh my god, so many spirit stones... So many magic weapons... Also, Boss, isn''t this a treasure of the True Water Hermit Clan? Why do you have so many?" At first, the old pig thought that there were not many, but the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and his pig''s mouth widened. There are so many things in it that he is stunned. Just the magic weapon is enough to raise all the human races to a few levels. "Boss, I thank you on their behalf¡ª" Mo Nan smiled, nodded, and suddenly stepped forward, his whole body disappeared out of thin air. He has been here long enough, and if he stays any longer, he will probably be exposed. Moreover, it is of course the best choice to leave this to the old pig. ... Mo Nan''s figure flickered, and he continued to go back from the great rift valley. Holding the nine-day scroll in his hand, he disappeared without a trace within a few breaths. If a powerful person sees it here, he must be extremely surprised. Why is Mo Nan not affected by the powerful suction of the Great Rift Valley? "Huh? This is the breath of the big formation!" Mo Nan suddenly stood up, and his whole body was suspended in the air. His pupils burst out with bright light, and shot towards the direction of the sacred tree''s beard. There, the roots of the beard tree had already formed a dense forest, covering the entire Washing Moon Sect in the past, and this was also a safe place where Mo Nan dared to walk freely. Other cultivators, no matter how powerful they are, dare not step into the range of the thick beard forest! But now, around the thick beard forest, a huge formation has formed. This formation is quite weird, there are seven colors, and they are crossed! The billowing aura condensed into a terrifying mask, covering the entire thick beard forest. This kind of breath can be felt even tens of miles away, it is too terrifying, too terrifying! Sweeping away the first divine sense, it was already the power of strangulation, and then felt the ancient divine power, and then there was the dark and evil aura, and the violent aura filled the sky in an instant... Bang bang bang! At this time, on the huge wall of light, ancient totems of gods appeared one after another. These totems are clearly talismans carved with holy blood! "Ancient Saint Ten Thousand Talisman?" Mo Nan''s expression also sank, he didn''t expect that he had only been away for two days, and there was already a terrifying ancient sage talisman here! "Would it be so courageous? You actually used the ancient sage ten thousand talisman. Is this going to directly suppress and kill the sacred tree? It''s a good move to kill the sacred tree. Wouldn''t it mean that I would be defeated without a fight?" ?¡± Mo Nan clenched his fist, he is relying on the power of the divine tree now, if he loses the divine tree, let alone ten days to the day when the gate of death is opened, even ten breaths will be difficult to support. Moreover, in the face of such an ancient holy talisman, Mo Nan''s current cultivation is really difficult to break through, at least for a short time, he is helpless, because once he does it, he will definitely attract other powerful people. "Go and hide in the Caiyun army on the opposite side for ten or eight days, it should be fine!" Mo Nan felt depressed, since his old den was imprisoned, he rushed directly along the extended beard across the Great Rift Valley and headed for the opposite bank. He jumped for a while, and saw that the Caiyun army in the Great Rift Valley was already heavily guarded. "Enemy attack¡ª" Suddenly, the sharp-eyed Caiyun Army let out a roar, and the sound shook the valley and swayed far away. Boom! All of a sudden, those tense Caiyun soldiers shot together, thousands of sword lights, sword lights, bright crossbow arrows, etc., all shot at Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan only realized that the entire sky in front of his eyes was white. Under the blue sky, it was particularly obvious. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s heart trembled, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t resist the dense attacks. Rumble! Waves of bombing sounded in front of Mo Nan. He first revealed the scale armor all over his body, and then the streamer cloak wrapped around his body, blocking the nine-day scroll forward! All kinds of strangling forces tore the entire space apart! Mo Nan''s body was blasted ten thousand meters away. Swish¡ª¡ª This time, he stood far away in mid-air, and a mouthful of blood had already flowed to his throat. horrible! The Caiyun army''s joint bombardment, even a powerful man who shattered the void, would not dare to take it head-on. This is because of the terrifying suction of the Great Rift Valley. It was dying, and even fell directly. "Yes, Spirit Eye King!" Suddenly, in the Caiyun army, a burly cultivator with eight arms looked over. Because of the suppressing effect of the Nine Heavens Scroll, the fog that blocked the consciousness had long since dissipated, so he was able to see Mo Nan''s face clearly. "Damn it... we just attacked the King of Spirit Eyes!" "Spirit Eye King... Our army is under martial law, you, you better stay away!" Several elders shouted again. They got the order from the chief, but no matter who approached, they would kill anyone, but it happened to be the King of Spirit Eyes, and there would be no good fruit to get into trouble with the King of Spirit Eyes! "I''m here to find your chief!" Mo Nan clenched his fists and let out a deep drink. As long as he is on the opposite ground, everything will be easy! "Spirit Eye King! I''m sorry! You can''t come up... I was just joking with you just now, but now that you still come up, we are going to be serious! Our Caiyun Army has nothing to do with you!" At this moment, the chief slowly came out from behind the crowd. His eyes were like lightning, shooting at Mo Nan! "It seems that the chief is serious!" Mo Nan said leisurely again. "Hahaha, from the moment you said that you will rule the Martial Tribulation Domain in fifteen days, I will be more serious! Please go back!" The chief smiled and stretched his hand forward, signaling Mo Nan to go back . When Mo Nan heard the words, a burst of anger burned in his heart. He originally planned to give Cai Yunjun a little tolerance, but now it seems that there is no need for it. "Very well - as long as the chief remembers what I said!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he turned around abruptly and walked back from the new direction towards the Ancient Saint Wanfu. But the actions here have already attracted the attention of the Tianzheng Army and Tiance Mansion. Surprisingly, many of them are already standing in the sky, looking over coldly. There are quite a few familiar faces among them, all of them are powerful people such as Tiance Mansion and Moon God Clan! Obviously, they were also alarmed by the terrorist attack of Caiyun Army just now. Standing among the powerful men was a charming woman in a black dress. She stood proudly, like a heroic goddess of war, and coldly swept towards Mo Nan who was walking slowly. "Spiritual eyes...do you know the crime?" The voice is cold and full of majesty! At this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t reach the shore at both ends, and at the same time he was receiving anger at both ends. He stood up gently, and said in a deep voice: "Oh? King Youdu, what crime did I commit? The Tianwu Grand Competition beheaded me. Is the opponent Jiu Shaodi a crime too?" Youdu King''s eyes opened sharply, bursting out with cold rays. She pointed at the ground and shouted angrily: "Don''t make excuses! More than 437,000 soldiers were buried here. Who lost his life? Isn''t this a heinous crime?" "Hahaha! It turns out that the upright King Youdu, who has always been fair and upright, is also an idiot. I killed them! What do you think? You still want to capture me back?" Mo Nan first laughed a few times, and stepped on the long beard bridge, the whistling wind blew the whole long beard swaying left and right, and his body swayed accordingly. But he was so confident that this group of people didn''t dare to come and arrest him! "Just plead guilty!" King Youdu stretched out his right hand violently, exposing his delicate white palm, and shouted coldly into the void: "Arrows come¡ª" Chapter 839 Hum¡ª¡ª Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Empty Arrows! The dark longbow was torn directly from the void. A powerful voice buzzed between the sky and the earth, and even the Caiyun Army on the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley could clearly hear it at this moment. "It''s Wanhuang Rifting the Sky Arrow, King Youdu is going to enforce the law!" Suddenly, all the cultivators were taken aback and retreated one after another. They were all intimidated by King Youdu''s perennial coercion. As soon as she acted to enforce the law, even the patriarchs of the top ten ancient clans dared to kill . So many generations of law enforcement leaders, they are all upright. There was once a law enforcement leader who dared to kill the emperor and the emperor''s favorite concubine. Seeing King Youdu''s attack now, how could they not be afraid? "This time, the Spirit Eye King is doomed!" "He deserved what he deserved. He not only killed the Nine Young Emperors, but also used taboo techniques here to kill hundreds of thousands of loyal soldiers! Even if King Youdu shot him 10,000 times, it would not be enough to atone for his crime!" Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as King Youdu stretched out his hand, he held the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in his hand. Her eyes were glamorous, and layers of black light visible to the naked eye radiated from the arrow, especially the trembling buzzing sound, as if it was The final judgment of all creatures in the world. That kind of aboveboard power of heaven! Do justice for the heavens! Mo Nan''s expression was also terrified. He felt the power of heaven emanating from King Youdu''s body, and his heart skipped a beat. If he still had pieces of heaven on his body, he would never be afraid of the ten thousand barren arrows, but unfortunately, He has no Heavenly Dao fragments on him. "Spiritual Eyes... Since you pleaded guilty, then let the law be punished!" King Youdu held the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow tightly, and looked at Mo Nan from a distance, with determination in his eyes, and the billowing magic swayed away from his body. At this moment, she seemed to be Tiantiao! She alone is enough to represent Tianwei! "Hahaha!" Mo Nan looked up to the sky and screamed. He glanced coldly at King Youdu, then pointed to the word "Feng" that hadn''t dissipated in the sky, raised the nine-day scroll in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "You think it''s your angry arrow?" Is it powerful or my nine-day fetish is stronger?" King Youdu also frowned. She has always been decisive in law enforcement, but the Nine Heaven Scroll in Mo Nan''s hand is also a divine object, and she was not sure about defeating the Nine Heaven Scroll in Mo Nan''s hand. If she cannot take down Mo Nan under the watchful eyes of so many powerful people, it will definitely damage her majesty, but if she does not take down Mo Nan, she will be even more sorry for her five "law enforcement chiefs" Character. "No matter how strong you are, either come here now and await trial, or take an arrow from me!" King Youdu violently pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, and with a bang, the rolling arrow string was already taut to a terrifying degree, and the surging divine power swayed from the arrow string. The powerful people next to me saw it, and they all showed surprise expressions on their faces. King Youdu is finally about to make a move. This time Mo Nan is absolutely impossible to escape, because he has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. The Tiance Mansion, the Moon God Clan, the Tianzheng Army, etc., their powerful people all looked at all this with pride. Especially strategist Han Yezhou, he stood far above a huge starship, he gave anyone the impression that he was calm and resourceful, so standing directly at the front was not in line with his style. However, even if it was so far away, he could see all of this clearly! "The law of the heavens can''t control me!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and stretched the Nine Heavens Scroll forward in his hand, a pair of bright pupils shot out from behind the scroll, he said word by word: "You guys want to fight with me, go back and let the Emperor of Heaven come¡ª" Boom! Above the sky, thunder struck fiercely! It seemed that this thunderclap was the signal for war. With a long roar, King Youdu yanked the Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow in his hand! bass! ! ! The terrifying crossbow bolts shot out like an explosion, the terrifying power instantly crushed the beards of the sacred tree under the ground into sections, and the angry arrows shot straight at Mo Nan! Boom! The Nine Heavens scroll in Mo Nan''s hand was suddenly blocked, and a ray of light burst out, piercing the Nine Heavens sky! buzz buzz -- Thousands of sword lights shot around, turned into substance, and inserted into the cliffs of the Great Rift Valley around. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body flew straight upside down, and hit hard on the cliff of the Great Rift Valley on the opposite side. The terrifying force exploded, blasting away the Caiyun army of alien races arranged on the edge, and fell to the ground like dumplings. In the middle of the great rift valley bursting with light, the nine-day scroll was still suspended in mid-air, and a bright angry arrow shot straight at the nine-day scroll. At this moment, One Arrow and One Scroll still maintained that offensive and defensive posture! The buzzing light continued to radiate, and the bright arrow made a cracking sound, and it was still a foot away from the body of the Nine Heavens Scroll, but it couldn''t shoot it in. "Nine heavens gods...is it stronger than my heavenly law?" King Youdu opened his eyes, and she looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. All the other cultivators also stared at everything in front of them in dumbfounded. They never expected that the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, which has always met gods and killed gods, and met Buddhas to kill Buddhas, would miss again. This is the second time Mo Nan can''t be shot! Could this Mo Nan have nine lives? "I don''t believe you still have a magic weapon to help you escape the third time! Skynet is very thorough!" As King Youdu said, his figure flashed, and he moved out straight away, aiming at Mo Nan from a distance at the second angle. She pulled the Myriad Desolation Rifting Arrow in her hand again, and a terrifying arrow of anger was formed in an instant, exuding billowing might once again! "It''s a good sentence that Skynet is not missing!" Mo Nan stepped on the crumbling long beard bridge, he spat out the blood in his mouth fiercely, and looked at the Youdu King who was aiming at him. The whole audience was silent at this moment, because they all knew that a generation The Bright Talent is about to fall. Only the third arrow can fall, which is enough to become a myth in the heavens! "Do you think that it was the artifact that prevented me from dodging your arrow?" King Youdu''s heart trembled slightly, and at this moment he actually asked: "Above the Tianwu Grand Competition, there is a battle spirit to block you! There is also a nine-day god in front of you in the devil''s land... Could it be that you rely on divine weapons? What?" "Hahaha! You say that you are doing justice for the heavens! Alright¡ªthe heavens are panic-stricken, black and white are indistinguishable! Just let the sky''s arrows go through my body!" As Mo Nan said, the aura in his body rose sharply, and streaks of divine power enveloped his surroundings. He is fearless, with a body of flesh and blood, he directly steps forward! "Come--" bass! ! King Youdu''s eyes turned cold, and he shot the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in his hand! Swish¡ª¡ª Boom! At this moment, the terrifying cracking arrow seemed to have missed the front sight, and the moment it hit Mo Nan, it suddenly slid out and passed into the cliffs of the Great Rift Valley with a bang. How many meters deep into the earth, the reverberating sound rolls on and on. "What? Impossible!" King Youdu''s heart trembled, and she stepped into the air again, rising above the sky, her figure bent like a crossbow, and she shot two more arrows at Mo Nan! Swish! Swish! ! A huge roar sounded again, and the two arrows slid out again, without hitting Mo Nan''s body at all. King Youdu was so frightened that his scalp went numb, the aura on her body was loud, and the sound could be heard from a hundred miles away! "Do justice for the heavens!" Boom! Her angry arrows continued to shoot, but she shot a total of eight arrows, including the arrow on the Tianwu Grand Competition, a total of nine arrows, but they still couldn''t hit Mo Nan! It seemed that he was blessed by a nine-day divine power, and even the sky arrow couldn''t get close to him! "impossible!" "I can''t die with nine arrows? How is this possible!" The cultivators around were all dumbfounded in horror. Even the patriarch of the Moon God Clan and Han Yezhou of the Tiance Mansion, people like them couldn''t catch the nine arrows. How could Mo Nan hide so easily? past? No. It''s not hiding, but Tianjian avoiding Mo Nan! "What''s going on here? Does he have any artifacts on him? He must have obtained some powerful artifacts under the demon soil!" However, even if it was such an answer, not many people would believe it. Mo Nan also took a deep breath, loosened his fist slowly, glanced at the sky, finally the way of heaven is still there, he looked at the weak Youdu King coldly, and said in a deep voice: "You know why Is it? Because, your sky arrow is not worthy to kill me¡ª¡± When the other people heard it, they all whispered for a while, and they all cried out. But King Youdu felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard the words "not worthy of killing me". As King Youdu, she had heard about the mission of the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow. If the other party deserves to die, the other party is indeed violating the way of heaven and the five virtues. The sky arrow is so strong that a god can fall with one arrow. She is doing justice on behalf of the sky, but there is also a situation where the arrow of Wanhuang Rift cannot be shot. That is, the other party did not violate the law of heaven at all, and the other party was innocent! ! "He, he beheaded the Nine Young Emperors and killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers... Why, why is he still occupying the heaven, why is he still innocent?" King Youdu shook his head in disbelief, and sat down weakly... Chapter 840 King Youdu looked weakly at Mo Nan! She took another look at the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, which was said to be "walking the way for the sky", and she was a little unwilling to believe everything in front of her. She knows that in the heavens, there are three magical things that can distinguish between loyalty and traitor, black and white. They are the white tiger beast of the endless gods, and a strange person on the coast of Liupo, and the third is the Wan Huang Split empty arrow. However, she also knew that Mo Nan was not completely innocent. If Mo Nan was really innocent, it would be impossible to shoot the angry arrow in her hand, but it can be shot now, it can hurt Mo Nan, but the crime is not fatal. She had already determined in her heart that there must be some shocking secret in it. It is extremely difficult for her, the leader of the law enforcement envoy, to suddenly overthrow everything about herself and admit that she is wrong when she is about to capture the criminal Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan, who survived nine arrows, was not feeling very well. There were already scars on his body. On the surface, he was still fine, but this terrifying splitting arrow caused severe injuries in his body. "Spiritual eyes... You have committed a lot of sins, don''t think that you can survive if you dodge the sky arrow. It''s not too late to ask me about the Moon God Clan!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the nothingness in the formation of the Moon God Clan. He was wearing a long white gown with gray hair, and the moon disc behind him exploded and soared into the sky! The panic-stricken moon was as huge as 10,000 meters, and it directly pressed across the sky, illuminating his figure in a majestic manner. The cultivators next to him were shocked when they saw this person, and they all let out a low voice. "It''s Zhan Yintian!" "He actually came out of the gate, oh my god! Just now he hid his figure and didn''t see his figure. Unexpectedly, he appeared in a few days. The face of this spirit eye is really great!" This white-haired old man turned out to be Zhan Yintian, the third strongest member of the Moon God Clan, also known as "Buertian!" and the number one was respectfully given to Longfei, the number one goddess in the heavens. Although she Married to the Emperor of Heaven, but still won the throne of the strongest among the Moon God Clan. The second place is the patriarch of the Moon God, "Unable to see the sky", one "Unable to see the sky" and the other "Bu Ertian", the names of these two brothers have already been resounding in the heavens early! But in fact, this Buertian is already the second strongest member of the Moon God Clan worthy of the name! So as soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted all practitioners. Everyone was secretly shocked, looking at the regrettable moon, reflecting the sun and the moon, they all knew that Mo Nan must be alive! "That''s right! This son''s killing is too heavy, and he won''t give him a chance to live! He should be beheaded!" At this time, another burly figure stepped out of Tian Zhengjun''s formation. He was wearing a mighty battle armor, and a gigantic shadow of a thousand meters was formed behind him. The flames on his body burned with a bang, and the billowing real fire burned most of the sky! It was as if he was bathed in a raging fire, and the surrounding land was burnt to powder one after another. The monstrous heat wave was tens of kilometers away, making it impossible to stare at. Especially the double pupils of this burly figure, like two suns, showing a dark red color in the monstrous flames. Roar! ! This burly figure stood in the void, occupying a position, his fighting intent soared to the sky, and his killing intent even stirred up the entire world, his breathing slowed down, like a raging beast! "It''s the Xing Tu commander of the Tianzheng Army!" "He also came to the battlefield in person¡ªcould it be that, just like the legend, beheading the spirit eyes was just a matter of convenience, and the real purpose was the rebels on the opposite side?" All the cultivators were boiling again. Among the Tianzheng Army, the most likely person to see should be a general, a warrior, but the highest being of the Tianzheng Army, the commander, is always a dragon. He is famous but few people see his true nature. Allow. Unexpectedly, even the commander of Xingtu appeared today! This time, the most shocking thing was definitely not Mo Nan, nor the group of cultivators next to him, but the Alien Caiyun Army on the opposite side. They listened to the chief''s order and put heavy troops on guard early on. Before Mo Nan was blown over, they were even more vigilant. Now I suddenly saw the torrential real fire, burning the sky, and a flame God of War appeared in the flame, as if he was about to rush over at any time, crushing the Caiyun army into powder. Boom! A loud sound came from the opposite Caiyun army. Immediately afterwards, people could see a blood-red cloud rolling over the sky over there. In this powerful cloud layer, a huge city suddenly appeared, and thunder and lightning lashed down around the city frantically. Even this side of the Great Rift Valley can feel the mighty coercive power of the thunder. "It''s the city of Thunder Ancestor of the rebels!" "They''re serious too! The sky thunder above is comparable to the level of the true ancestor''s tribulation! The further it goes in, the more terrifying it is!" At this moment, no matter who they are, they have lost their complacent expressions. Is it really that simple that the rebels on the opposite side can resist for hundreds of years? Just their spirit stone cannons are enough to smash the mighty ones who shattered the realm of the void. The best day of the Moon God Clan, the moon covers the sky! The Xingtu Commander of the Tianzheng Army, billowing fire, burning the sky! On the opposite side of the Caiyun army, the spirit stone cannon has long been a big killer, and the city of thunder ancestors shocked all peoples! Mo Nan, a casual cultivator at the fifth level of the true ancestor, is alone and enemies of all races. What does he use to protect himself? Many cultivators recalled Mo Nan''s big words before, about unifying the Martial Tribulation Domain after fifteen days. Now that they think about it, it''s ridiculously childish! The fighting spirit was rolling and scattered, and all the cultivators were shocked, and they were so oppressed that it was hard to breathe! The world is in a state of desolation! "interesting!" There was a slight smile on the old face of Bu Er Tian, ??and he looked back from the city of Thunder Ancestor on the opposite side, looking at Mo Nan, and a thunderous voice came out: "Boy! Are you here to die? Or do you want me to die?" Do it yourself?" Mo Nan stepped on the horned dragon''s roots and stood in the center of the Great Rift Valley. He reached out and grabbed the nine-day scroll floating in front of him, and pressed it hard! The sky arrow that was still trying to shoot into the Nine Heavens Scroll was forced into the Great Rift Valley and shot down! Boom! "Old man! King Youdu shot me nine times without dying, can you kill me?" Mo Nan said, and suddenly looked at King Youdu. The king of Youdu felt Mo Nan''s bright eyes, and suddenly his delicate body trembled, as if realizing something, he stood up suddenly, his eyes burst out with stars, and said coldly: "The crime of the spirit eyes! Still need to investigate! No one can kill him!" What? Did you hear me right? All the cultivators all looked at King Youdu in unison. Is this old maid crazy? If she couldn''t kill Mo Nan, she wouldn''t let others kill her? "Youdu King, what do you mean by this?" Buertian suddenly asked sharply. Even the commander of Xingtu sneered: "Law enforcement makes the leader so law-enforcement, it''s really an eye-opener! However, this place is the battlefield of our Tianzheng army, so please keep your words!" This clearly means that Xingtu will not obey King Youdu! What about the leader of the law enforcement envoy? Will be subject to foreign military orders! "you dare--" The figure of Youdu King flashed, and suddenly landed on the long bearded bridge across the Great Rift Valley, blocking Mo Nan from a distance. All cultivators know King Youdu''s way of doing things, she is simply a person who is so stubborn that she will never turn around. Four years ago, she dared to go against the wishes of Shaodi Changhao when she won the Tianwu Grand Competition. I heard that when she had just taken over the position of head of the law enforcement envoy, when the Emperor of Heaven came to visit suddenly, she actually left the Emperor of Heaven alone in the Jiulong Pavilion, and after finishing the case in hand, she leisurely went to see the Emperor of Heaven. At her stop, all the cultivators know that there is already a powerful enemy! "Youdu King, if you are determined to die, I can fulfill you!" The Commander Xingtu roared angrily, and with his divine power, he scattered the burning clouds in the sky. King Youdu''s face was frosty, but he still didn''t back away! At this moment, everyone catches the eye! They must be cautious and use all their strength to deal with King Youdu. At the same time, he also said: "Envoys of law enforcement, you have seen with your own eyes that your leader has betrayed! She may be the Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled by the sorcery of the Spirit Eyes! My allegiance is to the Emperor of Heaven, since you are here to capture the Spirit Eyes, don¡¯t forget your duty!¡± Many law enforcement envoys were shocked immediately, they had always obeyed King Youdu''s orders, but it was clear that King Youdu suddenly changed his mind. Is she going to betray? How on earth is this going to be done? Should he continue to obey King Youdu''s orders or act according to the will of the Emperor of Heaven? In the past few days, Commander Xingtu and others clearly obeyed Ji Changhao, and it was also a fact that Mo Nan beheaded Jiu Shaodi at the Tianwu Grand Competition. What should I do? ? The envoys of law enforcement were suddenly caught in a dilemma, and they were already unable to make up their minds. "Law Enforcement Envoy Hearing Order¡ª" At this moment, King Youdu suddenly gave a cold reprimand, and she wanted to take back the military power of the law enforcement envoy. "I need to re-investigate the case of Lingmou. Anyone who dares to attack Lingmou will be killed without mercy!" As soon as the order came out, the group of law enforcement envoys turned out to be silent, stunned in place. The black divisions of the law enforcement envoys trembled and looked at each other, obviously still undecided, should they really obey King Youdu''s orders at this time? "Bold!" King Youdu saw that none of her five main subordinates stood up, she sneered coldly, and pulled the arrow in her hand: "Envoy of Law Enforcement, are you disobedient?" "Boss¡ªyou, are you really bewitched by an evil spirit? That is the spirit eye that killed the Nine Young Emperors. Why do you help him? Are you going to rebel too?" Suddenly, an old Heisi stood up. When he came out, there was a burst of anger on his face. He looked at the four black bosses next to him again, and said loudly: "I think Elder Buertian is right, our Youdu King must have rebelled. Don''t listen to her, we will capture the spirit eyes and hand them over to the elders." Shaodi Hao must be a great achievement!" "presumptuous--" bass! A trace of grief flashed in Youdu King''s eyes, but his hands indifferently pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow until it was as straight as the full moon, and the angry arrow was shot out in an instant! Boom! ! With one arrow, she directly killed her subordinates! The arrow is soaring into the sky, rolling endlessly! "Law Enforcement Envoy Hearing Orders¡ªProtect the Spirit Eyes!" Chapter 841 "Youdu King, you dare to betray the heavens!" Boom! Commander Xing Tu let out an angry roar, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible for King Youdu to control the entire law enforcement envoy smoothly, and if she regained control, once the war started, they would be greatly alarmed. Moreover, law enforcement envoys have always been favored by the Emperor of Heaven, who would dare to massacre law enforcement envoys like this? Therefore, the commander of Xingtu must make the first move and directly fight against King Youdu! "Nine arrows can''t kill Ling Mou, so I knew you must be weird! Enforcer, your leader has long betrayed!" Rumble! Thousands of flames swept away directly, covering King Youdu''s body. With his movement, it seemed that half of the sky was moving sideways, and the billowing flames filled the entire Great Rift Valley. Bang¡ª¡ª The figure of King Youdu turned into a black phoenix, and she went directly to meet it. At the same time, both of them don''t want to fight here. Once it spreads, neither of them can bear the responsibility for the consequences, so as soon as they made contact, the two sides rushed directly to the sky. The huge roaring sound exploded above the sky, and it was impossible for other cultivators to approach. "Lingmu, you''re good at tricks!" Seeing the two powerful beings blowing apart in the void, Buertian of the Moon God Clan locked his eyes on Mo Nan. There was a fierce look on his old face, and he pointed his hand at Mo Nan, as if a sword light shot out, piercing the world. He gritted his teeth and said, "Your magic tricks are really amazing! You can even make King Youdu use them for you! But, what''s the matter? Who can save you now? I want to see, what other tricks do you have? !" The other cultivators all came to their senses after hearing it. It seems that Mo Nan is really as terrifying as the rumors. He was able to take the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, kill the Nine Young Emperors, come out again from the Luotaotian Demon Soil, and crush hundreds of thousands of Tianzhengs. For a miraculous figure like Jun, it would not be surprising for King Youdu to use him. "I cross the heavens, why do I need others to save me?!" Mo Nan yanked the Nine Heavens scroll in his hand, and carried it on his back. His fluttering silver hair moved with the wind. He reached out and grabbed under the great rift valley, and caught a handful of fine black sand. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said in a low voice, "Do you want to see my hole cards? Good!" As he spoke, he suddenly stirred his hands, and another wisp of fine black sand floated up from under the great rift valley. This time, it turned out to be like a faint black long road, wrapping around his body. "You still have the hole card? Then take it out!" Buertian''s eyes were like lightning, staring at the fine sand in Mo Nan''s hand, and he also felt the unusualness of the fine sand. Moreover, he even faintly felt a breath of sky arrows in the fine black sand, as if the sky arrows were pierced and left behind. At this moment, Mo Nan raised his hand suddenly, and said in a panicked voice: "Come out¡ª¡ª" Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, sky arrows were shot from under the Great Rift Valley. The arrows were so bright that they shot in all directions, making people unable to open their eyes. "What? Sky Arrow!" A series of nine angry arrows were shot out, they were the nine sky arrows shot by King Youdu before! Unexpectedly, the arrow did not dissipate that day, and was directly brought up by Mo Nan! Nine sky arrows formed a large circular formation, surrounding Mo Nan''s body, reflecting his figure like a god-man! From a distance, all the cultivators were shocked by the nine arrows at a glance, and they couldn''t even look closely at them! At the same time, each cultivator''s heart trembled. They all knew the power of King Youdu''s arrow that day, and a single arrow could fall a strong man who shattered the void. "Want to experience the power of this sky arrow?" Mo Nan stood in the void like stars holding the moon, his bright pupils flashed fiercely, and he stretched his right palm forward, and with a bang, a sky arrow shot out. Swish¡ª¡ª The sky arrow is like a sky thunder tearing through the sky, rushing away! Boom! ! Suddenly his face changed in vain, he let out a loud shout, suddenly took out a black magic weapon in his hand, and blasted it out! Boom! The power of the rolling explosion exploded from mid-air! Buertian''s body trembled violently, and he was sent flying tens of meters abruptly. Swish¡ª¡ª The second sky arrow was then hit by Mo Nan''s hand, and shot straight out! Bang bang bang! Five angry arrows were shot in a row, blasting Fujin thousands of meters away, and the whole sky was filled with violent force. As for the other four, Mo Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and shot to the side. boom! boom! In an instant, the four powerful men around him were shot through and fell directly! This terrifying scene made thousands of cultivators retreat in fright. "hateful--" He rushed out from the violent force in a few days. He was already unkempt at the moment, with waves of black smoke emitting from his body, and he was obviously wounded by the five angry arrows. Moreover, all cultivators knew that the nine sky arrows had been weakened and were shot by Mo Nan''s hand. If it was shot with the Myriad Desolation Rifting Arrow, it would surely fall even within a few days. Boom! Not two days later, he stepped out of the air, and the aura on his body immediately enveloped him. "It turns out that your hole card is the nine sky arrows of King Youdu! Now, die to me!" Click! The sound of space distortion resounded around Bu Er Tian''s body, and his moon disc, which had just been blasted and nearly collapsed, condensed again. Now that Mo Nan has lost nine sky arrows, what ability does he have to fight against? All of a sudden, almost all the cultivators were angry! They pressed forward fiercely, and thousands of spiritual attacks directly blasted over. If there was not the word "Feng" on the sky, these spiritual attacks would be enough to crush Mo Nan. "Hmph! Do you think this is my trump card?" Facing a group of black cultivators, Mo Nan was fearless, smiling at all enemies, and his aura was like a rainbow. "I wanted you to live a few more days, until the day when the gate of death is opened... However, since the sky arrow can shoot through the law world, let you see my trump card¡ª" Mo Nan spun around and slapped down the Great Rift Valley! bang¡ª¡ª Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! The billowing yellow spring came out of thin air and rushed straight down the Great Rift Valley! As soon as the waves came out, the cultivators were immediately deterred. They were not afraid of Mo Nan''s cultivation, but they were afraid of Mo Nan''s terrifying supernatural power. All the cultivators held their breath and looked down the Great Rift Valley in horror, because they had already sensed that there was something unusual under the Great Rift Valley that was rioting. Boom! Boom! ! The ancient voice came up from under the Great Rift Valley, and the cliffs on both sides trembled constantly, and big rocks fell off one after another! "The door to death is open¡ªcome out!!" The sound of panic is like an imperial decree! "Roar--" The roaring sound of the divine beast exploded from the bottom of the great rift valley, soaring to the sky! boom! A ray of black light formed a pillar of heaven, approaching the ninth heaven! The diameter of the pitch-black celestial pillar exceeded 10,000 meters, pushing the Great Rift Valley away abruptly, and the ancient dark aura filled the whole world, making people feel fascinated, stagnant, and blood slackened at a glance! All the cultivators, no matter if they were the Tianzheng Army, the Moon God Clan, or the Caiyun Army of the opposite race, all subconsciously flew backwards and retreated tens of thousands of meters without daring to stop. As for King Youdu and Commander Xingtu who were fighting in the sky, both of them stopped suddenly and looked over with wide-eyed eyes. The terrifying black light had already blackened the sky, turning the blue sky and day into night. All of a sudden, everyone used their spiritual sense to scan, but the Wuguang Tianzhu still shielded their spiritual sense! "Roar!!!" At this moment, a huge four-winged python of 10,000 meters rushed out from the beam of light, and a roar was heard hundreds of miles away. For all the ferocious beasts, their mounts fell down with mournful groans, and fell to the ground. They seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and even the mounts of the mighty were trembling. The breath of death emitted by the four-winged python is too powerful and too old! "What kind of beast is this?" All the cultivators turned pale with shock, they never expected such a beast to rush out of the Great Rift Valley. Afterwards, they thought that under the Great Rift Valley, it was called the Monstrous Demonic Land! Could it be that this ferocious beast came out from below? "Aww!" The astonishment continued, followed by another roar of a ferocious beast. This roar was even more terrifying than the four-winged giant python, and some cultivators'' mounts actually foamed at the mouth and twitched endlessly. "Sir, Si, Si¡ª" A strange sound burst out from the throat of the 10,000-meter giant beast! The Demon Soil Cracks the Sky! Rumble! The heads of the cultivators suddenly felt bursts of explosions, as if thunder shook their sea of ??consciousness. Then, they saw the figure of the huge demon soil cracking the sky. A group of cultivators are nothing but ants in front of these two giant beasts! Rumble! Motu Litiansi had just appeared, and suddenly dense figures rushed out of the Wuguang Tianzhu. This time it was the bloody sandworm that looked like a locust! These sandworms are not ordinary. When they came out, they even dyed the black sky even blacker. Boom! Boom! ! Then, amidst rhythmic sounds, a series of dark figures appeared. They are the cultivators in hell! "This is my trump card!" Chapter 842 Mo Nan''s bursting out seemed to overwhelm the huge roaring sound. As he spoke, dense crowds of hell cultivators began to appear, and they "bang bang bang" stepped on the surroundings, stepped on the cliffs of the Great Rift Valley, above the earth, and suspended in the sky. A hell army appeared out of thin air, causing Tian Zheng''s army and the alien Caiyun army to retreat one after another. Under the situation that the enemy and the enemy are unknown, they dare not fight rashly at all! "Moon God Clan, Tianzheng Army¡ªyou guys, dare to fight me?" Mo Nan''s resonant voice pierced the clouds and cracked rocks, and spread far away. Countless people from the Moon God Clan, Tianzheng Army, Tianshou Army, and Tiance Mansion heard about it, but none of them dared to come out to fight. Buertian of the Moon God Clan and Xingtu Commander of the Tianzheng Army, both of them looked livid and ugly. "Lingmu, you wait for me!" Boom! In order to avoid this army of hell, the Tianzheng Army and the Caiyun Army of the alien race retreated again and again! Hum¡ª¡ª The powerful black light began to diffuse wantonly, and the billowing sky was completely blocked by it. There are more and more hell armies, not only fierce beasts and spirits, but also cultivators, foreign objects, etc., ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand... All of them exude the breath of ancient death! The dark soul stirred, the sky became pitch black, and there was a dark red color! bang¡ª¡ª With the appearance of this army, the entire heaven seems to be out of balance, and everything in front of them has surpassed what they knew. These hell troops, whether fast or slow, climbed from the black sky pillar for seven days and seven nights before they seemed to disappear scattered here and there! These seven days and seven nights seemed to make all the cultivators of the heavens feel oppressed and unable to breathe. Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it! Seeing a large area occupied by this strange army, all the cultivators were already shocked! They also finally remembered what Mo Nan said before to unify the Martial Tribulation Domain. Before that, they all thought that this sentence was a dream, but now it sounds like a bold statement. Slowly, they have already seen how terrifying this black army of hell is! "The Devil Soil Cracks the Sky...the four-winged python...those are the top ten fierce beasts!" "What are those? Why are they so like the poisonous soul centipede king? There are too many cultivators... They, where did they come from?" "Could it be that another interface is going to invade our heavenly realm? It''s too scary! This, this army is the trump card of Lingmo? No wonder he wants to dominate the Martial Tribulation Domain! He''s going to start a war with the heavenly realm!" If Mo Nan''s strength had shaken the heavens at the beginning, then at this moment, the whole heavens seemed to have fallen into a dead silence. There is a sense of fear permeating the hearts of these cultivators! Too strong! The densely packed hell cultivators seemed to be crazy, and they had already occupied tens of kilometers of land in a short period of time. The news of the bombings spread in the False God Realm one by one, and everyone''s eyes once again focused on this spiritual eye that only had the fifth level of the true ancestor. He has an army! "It''s the army of undead from hell, and there are also many missing horrible cultivators!" Many cultivators began to analyze one after another. They all want to know the true strength of this hell army! At this moment, none of them mentioned how to capture the spirit eye of the criminal, but were discussing how to minimize the loss with such a defense. Of course, some of them do not believe in evil, and they want to go to the edge of the hell army to provoke. "This strange army of demon soil, they were released by the spirit eyes, but the leader must not be the spirit eyes, he is just the one who opened the door! Moreover, they must have been impatient and thinking about attacking when they arrived here. Just wait for them to reveal their flaws and break them with one strike!" Many powerful people have used their skills to press the bottom of the box, and they have approached the edge of the army of hell. Even King Youdu was worried at the moment. At first she wanted to hunt down Mo Nan, and then she believed that Mo Nan was innocent, but now, she found that Mo Nan had planned it for a long time, and just leading the army of hell to invade the heavens was enough to kill Mo Nan ten thousand people. time. "Boss, are we going to find out?" King Youdu nodded, and wanted to let the most capable hand go, but after thinking about it, she decided to do it herself. She came to the edge of the army of hell, and found from a distance that her side of the Celestial Army was full of panic, discussing and guessing all kinds of things, without sleep, while the army of hell on Mo Nan''s side was actually quiet, quiet It was terrible, and occasionally I only heard the flickering of thunder and lightning. Even from a distance, the black mans pillars of the hell army soaring into the sky, and the willful fighting intent burned her eyes, and the murderous pressure of death made it difficult for her to breathe. On the way to investigate, King Youdu also found Buertian and Commander Xingtu. The three of them are powerful men who can traverse the heavens. But since the black light shielded their consciousness, they didn''t dare to go too deep, but they heard how many fierce beasts roared all night long. Moreover, teams of patrolling cultivators are also quite strict. Just by looking at them, one can tell that this army of hell is at its peak and heavily guarded. Even the three of them can''t find a gap to enter a deeper place. Seeing the soldiers and horses in their heyday, they all had strange faces. If their soldiers and horses were like this, they would have crushed the alien rebels on the opposite side long ago! "We must not let him ruin our prestige! This is related to the honor of the heavens, and it is related to the rule of the Tuntian Clan!" "Kill the Lingmou! Report to Young Emperor Changhao¡ªkill the Lingmou at all costs! If you don''t kill him at this time, the whole heaven will be destroyed in the next year!" ... At this moment, in the middle of the army of hell! Mo Nan stood on the head of the huge Motu Xitiansi, surrounded by dark red cultivators, their faces were almost blurred, guarding like dead men. And Mo Nan is also wearing a battle armor at the moment, his silver hair flutters, and the streamer cloak flutters behind him, his eyes are bright, piercing the black light, and he looks at the Tianzheng army stationed outside from a distance. "Owner--" At this moment, a black figure walked over quickly, and knelt down respectfully behind Mo Nan. "Old slave Qing Liao, come to take orders!" "Get up!" Mo Nan''s soft voice spread out, this Qing Liao subdued the whole hell for him, suppressed thousands of monsters, made a lot of credits, and he was very appreciative in his heart. "Thank you, master¡ª" Qing Liao is still in a state of mind and soul at the moment, but he is carrying a broken blade on his back, as if it has merged with him. That Broken Blade is exactly the Nest Dao Blade! "Master, we came out according to the endless magic circle you broke, and everything went well! There are also some things left below..." Mo Nan nodded. He signed a soul contract with Qing Liao. In other words, he can even know everything Qing Liao has experienced. The gates of death are closed. Leaving that weird shroud underneath, also cut off that billowing power of divine wrath! "Our army''s morale is extremely high, and we can attack the city! This first battle is especially important... Tomorrow, attack with all your strength!" "Yes, master!" Qing Liao replied with eagerness on his face. He came out with the army of hell, and he also used cruel suppression methods, otherwise, this army would have been in chaos long ago. Now is just the time to let them blow off steam! "Master, do you want to lead the team yourself?" "yes!" Mo Nan replied that he had to appear in the first battle, which was crucial to the entire army and his own commanding position. And what kind of person Qing Liao is, he naturally thought of it all at once. Quickly started to go down and arrange it! Early the next morning, the sky was bright, but it was blood red, as if even the sky knew that it was the day of the main battle! Boom! Boom! ! The terrifying sound of war drums echoed endlessly in the army! One after another the flags were fluttering in the gust of wind, not only the army of hell was at war, but also the army of heaven, the army of heaven, and so on. An old man with a black body slowly walked out from Mo Nan''s side. This old man''s eyes were already blind. He was skinny and bony, and his body was covered with spiritual artifacts! He bowed to God, and the nine days suddenly thundered. Then, he threw the black teeth in his hand violently, and started fortune-telling! Boom! With the throwing of the black teeth, an ancient compass unexpectedly appeared above the sky. It began to rotate rattling, and finally stopped suddenly, and ancient ghost writings appeared one after another! The old man''s eyes trembled violently, as if he could see clearly again, it took him a while to tremble, and he said hoarsely: "Seven kills in martial arts! Ziwei breaks the army! Lianzhen is greedy for wolves! Upper line¡ªthe day of the massacre!!" Chapter 843 Boom! Boom! ! The war drum sounded, and the dark army of hell lined up straight, like waves! Mo Nan stood on the head of the huge beast. He raised his eyes and looked at the Tianzheng Army who was also fighting in front of him. "Spirit Eye, Spirit Eye, why do you make mistakes again and again!" In the formation of the Tianshou Army, King Youdu looked at Mo Nan''s direction and shook his head sadly. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan would really start a war with them. This battle was no different from those foreign rebels on the opposite side, and there was no chance of pardon! "Did you see it? He is the wronged person you said!" A commander of the Tianshou Army snorted coldly, and immediately ordered the Tianshou Army to start preparing for the battle. In the heavens, when armies are fighting, there are not many tactics to speak of, because the difference in cultivation base is enough to reverse the entire battle. Boom! ! "Master, our army is ready!" Qing Liao told in a low voice beside him. Mo Nan nodded, his eyes suddenly turned cold, he held the blood-eyed gun in his right hand, and slowly pointed towards the sky! At this moment, all eyes are on! This silver-haired young man has unknowingly possessed the power to control the entire heaven! Mo Nan held up the battle gun and pointed it forward fiercely! Call the shots! "kill--" kill! ! ! Roar! The dense army of hell immediately roared, and fierce beasts, blood-colored sandworms, centipede kings, etc. also rushed away angrily! The hell army formed a black line, which slowly turned into an arc in the process of rushing angrily, and slammed straight into the Tianzheng army. "Punish the heavenly criminals¡ªkill!!" Similarly, the heavenly soldiers formed by the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army, etc. also rushed forward. The two sides were black and white arcs, colliding with each other suddenly! Bang bang bang! The cultivators in the first row and the second row instantly turned into meat sauce, and the primordial spirit overflowed in an instant. All kinds of magic weapons burst out, colorful and radiant, and many primordial spirits did not rise many meters at all, and were immediately strangled by the powerful fighting spirit, twisted into nothingness! Tragic! It''s unbearable to look directly at the tragedy! There is no cost at all in this kind of battle, and the collision between the two sides is head-to-head! Bang bang bang! Even if they were tens of miles apart, even if they were alien rebels farther away from the Great Rift Valley, they could feel the soaring fighting spirit, and the atmosphere of killing filled the whole world. At this moment, countless cultivators fell, and many cultivators began to break through at this moment! "kill--" "kill!!!" One will become a thousand bones and skeletons! When the emperor was angry, he laid down millions of corpses! At this moment, it is enough to fully reflect these two sentences! Roar-- A few beasts from hell rushed straight into the formation of the Tianzheng army, and they could crush hundreds of cultivators with a single kick. With a big mouthful of blood, the flames also burned a large area. cultivator. "Starry sky spirit stone cannon is ready¡ª" At this time, Han Yezhou from Tiance Mansion stood on the starship and began to give orders. The huge starry sky spirit stone cannon began to spin, aiming at the dense army of hell! "Be careful¡ªSpirit Cannon! Dodge! Dodge!!" On the side of the hell army, many powerful people also shouted loudly when they spotted the starship floating in the sky. boom! The huge spirit stone cannon blasted out! The scorching light ball contained thousands of strangling power, and it fell to the ground with a bang! bang¡ª¡ª The huge shells swung across the ground, directly blasting the entire army into powder! boom! boom! boom! ! Although each shot consumes a billion spirit stones, it is impossible for the Tiance Mansion to keep them under wraps at this time. "Dismantle their starship!" Mo Nan watched from a distance, and gave an order coldly. The ghost general around him immediately led away, and in less than a few breaths, a powerful beast shot down from the sky and landed directly on the starship. Boom! The 10,000-meter fierce beast, just falling down is enough to shatter the starship! Rumble! The first starship was torn apart abruptly! "Damn it! This spirit eye, is he going to fight us for all the capital?" Commander Xing Tu has never seen this kind of play, and there is no way out for every attack. What exactly is Mo Nan going to do? "Great commander¡ªthe enemy army has used the forbidden technique and began to block the consciousness!" When Commander Xing Tu heard this, he immediately clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Block the consciousness, good! Let the Moon God Clan block our strength, I want to see, both sides have no consciousness, who is the master of the battlefield!" Not two days later, he received a request from Commander Xingtu, and he immediately began to arrange a powerful formation. Among the Moon God Clan, shielding their consciousness is their forte! Hum¡ª¡ª Not for a while, all the cultivators on the battlefield, no matter the enemy or us, were shocked! Because they found that they couldn''t use their spiritual sense at all, that is to say, they had to rely on their eyes to see. How many cultivators have fallen into complete passiveness, because how can they fight without looking at the entire battlefield? "Master - the Moon God Clan has launched a large formation to shield their consciousness!" Qing Liao suddenly raised his voice. Mo Nan felt it for a moment, and sure enough, even his sea of ??starry sky could not be swept out with his divine sense. It seems that the Moon God Clan really spent their money. He glanced at Qing Liao, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s begin¡ª" "Obey!" Qing Liao bowed to Mo Nan, stretched out his hand and took out his broken Nest Dao Blade, and beckoned to a kind of ghost general behind him, "Kill me!!" Roar! ! These ghost generals are all possessed by blood-colored sandworms, they just showed blood-colored eyes, holding ghost weapons in their hands, forming a long dragon, running wildly step by step! In such a huge battlefield, although there are some people who dare to fly in the air, once they fly in the air, they will definitely encounter the joint bombardment of all the enemies! Therefore, almost everyone is rushing and killing on the ground. As soon as Qing Liao rushed into the battlefield, he couldn''t scan with his divine sense anymore, and he didn''t know which direction was the enemy''s weakness. He just occasionally looked back at Mo Nan who was still standing on the head of the beast. At this moment, Mo Nan was motionless, his kilometer-long streamer cloak fluttering in the wind! kill-- As soon as the team led by Qing Liao entered the battlefield, they were immediately discovered by the generals on the starship, but they needed to fight fierce beasts, so they couldn''t spare their hands to notify them. Even if the team had to be notified to intercept it, it was impossible to rely on divine sense to notify. However, a dozen or so heavenly generals formed a team and leaped straight away. It was impossible for them to let Qing Liao''s team charge wantonly! "Evil obstacle, die!" The Heavenly General roared angrily, and rushed towards Qing Liao. bass! ! Qing Liao slashed the Nest Dao Blade in his hand, the light of the blade soared, and he slashed straight through. "Three Thousand Great Ways - Dao Slashing Realm!" Boom! That day, Jiang''s body trembled, and he suddenly found that his cultivation base had been cut off by two great realms abruptly! With a bang, he fell straight down! Although he didn''t die immediately, the realm he was so proud of was cut down. "Damn it! What kind of artifact is this? It can actually cut the realm!" Bass! Along the way, countless heavenly generals were cut down by Qing Liao. Moreover, this Qing Liao seemed to be psychic, and he stared at the cultivator of the Moon God Clan to kill him. Seeing that he was meeting the brave Tian Zhengjun in front of him, Qing Liao made a strange turn and followed behind him The long ghost will also turn. Straight as a pitch-black flood dragon, killing wantonly on the huge battlefield! "Ah¡ªthey are coming again! Hide quickly! Let Tian Zhengjun come!" But by chance, when Qing Liao was about to conquer the heavens, he made another weird turn and rushed into the ranks of Tiance Mansion. This time, the cultivators of Tiance Mansion cried out in pain, and one after another began to retreat. Because they are not only afraid of Qing Liao''s terrifying blade with nests, but also the ghost generals behind him. These ghost generals are not only cultivated against the sky, but also have bloody sandworms on them. Absorb all the blood of the Mighty One. To be honest, if we met outside of the battlefield, the cultivators of the Moon God Clan and Tiance Mansion would be much stronger than Tian Zhengjun. But on the battlefield, they met this terrifying dragon, and they had nothing but to be killed. Bang bang bang! Under the massacre, both the Moon God Clan and Tiance Mansion retreated steadily. Only the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army are still struggling to support them, but they can''t find Qing Liao to fight. As one ebbs and the other grows, the heavenly army is retreating steadily! Commander Xingtu was furious. If it was just their Tianzheng army, he would be able to control it freely. However, he met the Lunar Clan who like to escape and other messy combinations of big forces. This retreat led to the defeat of the entire army. ! The killing intent was soaring, the army of hell had been chasing and killing the army of heaven for sixty miles, and then stopped! It is impossible to count how many cultivators died in this battle! All I know is that in this battle, everywhere you look, there are corpses, and the sky is full of dead souls. The confused fighting spirit has dyed the entire sky blood red. Among the defeated celestial army. They didn''t go far before they stopped. Because when he reached the outer layer, he had already recovered his consciousness, which was enough to deal with the chaotic battlefield before. "Damn it! You, the Moon God Clan, have done more than fail! This time, you have to bear the main responsibility!" Commander Xing Tu was furious. "Hmph, you Tian Zhengjun are very majestic! You usually boast of being invincible! Now you are beaten by a small spiritual eye! Don''t call yourself Tian Zhengjun from now on, it''s embarrassing!" Naturally, Er Tian would not take this responsibility. "Stop arguing! We just lost a battle temporarily! But the vitality is not damaged, and we can fight back at any time-it is not anyone''s fault that caused this failure, but the ghost team on the opposite side is too weird , to find our gap every time under the condition of shielding the spiritual consciousness!" Han Yezhou began to analyze slowly. Having said that, everyone fell silent for a while. Indeed, this time the battle was too sudden, and the team led by Qing Liao was too weird. "How did they figure out our movements?" At this moment, King Youdu, who hadn''t finished speaking, sighed deeply: "It''s the cloak of Lingmu!" The cloak of the spirit eye? The giants were all lost in memory. In the terrifying battle, no one could tell the direction, and the killing sound was loud, but it seemed that Mo Nan had not moved in the distance, and his thousand-meter-long cloak was Swing with the wind! "Damn it! He''s using his cloak to guide the direction! That ghost will act according to his cloak! Damn¡ª" Boom! ! After the Commander Xing Tu knew this, he couldn''t help but stomp on the ground and collapse! After fighting for many years, I never expected to try the feeling of defeat in the hands of Mo Nan! "Hmph, that was just a small battle! Their ghost army also suffered a lot of casualties¡ªthis time, I want them to be completely wiped out!" ... At this moment, on the back of the beast. Mo Nan slowly put back the streamer cloak, and saw Qing Liao walking back with a strange expression. "Master, we won!" After Qing Liao finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and added three words: "It''s a tragic victory!" To be honest, these hell troops were all brought out by Qing Liao, and he had feelings for them more or less, and so many fell in the heavens, and he felt a twinge of pain in his heart. "rest assured!" Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, he looked at the mountain of corpses in the sea of ??blood, and said lightly: "What I want is their death! Get ready for the next battle!" Chapter 844 Need your subordinates to die? Even Qing Liao couldn''t understand such a weird idea. If all his subordinates are dead, what power will Mo Nan use to dominate? What kind of leader wants his subordinates to die? It''s just that he has no doubts about Mo Nan''s words, even if he knows that he is going to die, he will carry it out without reservation. Qing Liao continues to lead a group of ghost generals to meet the next battle! The war lasted for four days and four nights. Both sides won and lost each other, and even more cultivators fell! On that huge battlefield, all kinds of murderous aura and deadly aura have been condensed together. Because it is a fierce bloodbath battlefield, almost all of them are the breath of violent flames, so the pure yang murderous aura has already formed above the sky. This kind of murderous aura is enough to deter all evil spirits! ... "Owner--" Qing Liao shouted respectfully outside the gate, and then took a look at the surrounding city. This city was brought out by Mo Nan. It''s also nice to use as a base camp now. "Come in!" Mo Nan responded lightly. Qing Liao waved at the hideous ghost generals behind him, and led them in together. "Master, these four are all ghost generals who have made great contributions in the past few days. They are brave and good at fighting, and each has their own means! Today, the old servant brought them here mainly to let the master know you." The four ghost generals behind them are tall and tall, but their faces are really ugly. The aura on their bodies was also bursts of cold and cold, and even their eyes were cold, like the eyes of a dead person. "Very good... I never treat my subordinates badly! What are your names?" Although he fought for several days, Mo Nan still didn''t know those ghost generals. I''m afraid that the situation of being handsome but not knowing the general can only happen to Mo Nan. "My lord! The four brothers, including the minister, come from the same sect. They are Mo, Xing, Lun and Ji! This name was given to us by Master Qing Liao!" Mo Nan looked at the four ghost generals, and suddenly said with a smile: "Okay! Tell me, what do you want?" "My lord, we don''t want anything! It''s enough to kill more thieves! But, if we continue to fight, do we really have a chance to win?" The ink ghost general pondered for a while, and finally Tell the truth. Mo Nan''s eyes opened. In fact, in the army, he was very afraid of the idea of ??raising the enemy''s morale and destroying his own prestige, especially as a ghost general, he was the figure who commanded the army. However, looking back, Mo Nan''s hell The armies were not so united. Although they obeyed the order to fight, they still had no confidence in the battle at the level of ghost generals. What about the monk army at the bottom? I''m afraid they have already panicked. ... In fact, it''s not just the army of hell who has little confidence in themselves. Many big forces in the outside world are not optimistic about Mo Nan''s hell army. "Patriarch, this time the Spirit Eye King actually has an extra army of hell, and fought against the heavenly soldiers forcefully for days and nights, what should our Luoshen clan do?" On the main hall of the Luoshen Clan, Luo Zhongxuan said to Luo Xuanji in a deep voice. Luo Xuanji was sitting on the floating bench, he glanced lightly at Luo Xiye beside him who was thinking about things, then cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice: "The army of hell... How strong are we? I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s what Ruxi said, then the army of hell will definitely be defeated! Every movement and every movement of ours involves the rise and fall of the race, so it¡¯s better to be quiet than to move!¡± Luo Zhongxuan also nodded thoughtfully: "Indeed, no matter how strong the spirit eye is, it will still be difficult to fight against the heavens. It may have a slight advantage in the beginning, but the heavens are vast, and now everything in the past is just ordinary power. Once Changhao Shaodi personally Out... well, Xiya, do you have anything to say?" Luo Xi was also called out before recovering from the ecstasy. She frowned and said, "Patriarch, I have always wondered why you would agree to hand over artifacts like Xingyun and Disillusionment to him? Man, it is impossible for him to return his pupils." "I know!" Luo Xuanji looked a little sad and looked at Luo Xi, with bursts of pity in his eyes. Luo Xi has indeed returned, her cultivation level has also increased, and similarly, the fate of their Luoshen Clan has also been suppressed by her, and all of this seems so bad - except, she has been beheaded! The saddest thing is that the whole world knows the relationship between her and Mo Nan, but she is the only stranger! Luo Zhongxuan couldn''t help but said: "Xi Ye, you really don''t remember at all? You gave it to Mo Nan..." "Me?" Luo Xi also opened her stunning eyes with a look of disbelief. Luo Xuanji gave Luo Zhongxuan a reproachful look. Everyone knew that it was absolutely impossible to have anything to do with Mo Nan again, but when Luo Zhongxuan mentioned these things, he immediately said: "Don''t think so much, I agree! You have been exhausted for the past few years, and your cousins ??will come over recently, as well as a few young talents from other ancient tribes. You should get together with them first! As for the matter of the Spirit Eye King, just Leave it to me to handle it!" Luo Xi was a bit puzzled at first, but when she suddenly heard that her cousin was coming, she immediately lifted her spirits. She and her cousin have had a good relationship since they were young, so this time they should play well... However, those few days of my cousin Don''t follow a suitor! It''s so annoying! Seeing Luo Xiye''s pure smiling face, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but let out a deep breath: "Mo Nan, it''s not that we don''t want to make a move, it''s just that the entire heavenly realm can''t save you this time!" In the same way, as soon as the army of hell came out, it had already attracted the attention of various robbery domains. They are all weighing gains and losses, and no one will help Mo Nan under the pressure of the Emperor of Heaven. In the distant Canglan Demon Realm. In the territory of the huge fantasy sea, bursts of piano sounds came out. Hearing such a piano sound, all the piano boys who passed by would immediately sit down cross-legged and start listening carefully. Because this is a rare Xuehu piano girl playing, once you understand the rhythm of the piano, you may break through at any time. Sanskrit sounds wafted around Xuehuqinnv, and white air waves emanated from her feet. Her body turned into a size of more than ten meters, and she was playing the piano seriously with both hands. Suddenly, her slender fingers snapped, and the sound of the piano disappeared immediately. She lowered her gorgeous head, looked at a dazed piano girl, and said in a leisurely voice, "Qingsi, why have you been distracted these two days?" "I''m sorry, Senior Sister! I must listen carefully!" Yan Qingsi immediately sat upright, and put her hands on the long piano. Xuehu Qinnv said leisurely: "Only you can solve your distraction... But don''t forget how hard it has been for you to come here to listen to the piano all these years. If you want to learn the piano from Master Qin Demon, Your kind of mind is absolutely unfeasible.¡± "I... Senior Sister, is there any way I don''t have to listen to and learn the piano here year after year until I am selected by the master! I want to learn the piano from the master right away, I have more important things waiting for me Go and do it, there are important people waiting for me to see!" Yan Qingsi suddenly stood up, her eyes revealed a look of determination. Xuehu Qinnv was stunned, and stretched out her hand to point far away: "Yes, there is a Yinliu Palace in the depths of the Three Valleys of the Illusory Sea! If you can go in, come out again! Then you will definitely be summoned by the master!" "Forbidden land..." Yan Qingsi''s face changed. Ever since she came to Emperor Qin''s Demon Realm, she knew that there were three forbidden places that she could never set foot in, and the most important one was Yinliu Palace. "Why? If you don''t want to go, then listen to the piano here wholeheartedly!" Xuehu''s face darkened, and she admired Yan Qingsi at first, but she was still a person who wanted to take a shortcut. "I''m going! Even if it''s a forbidden area, I want to break through!" Yan Qingsi clenched her pink fist and stood up forcefully! ... Monstrous Demonic Soil! Today''s battle was not going well. Mo Nan''s hell army had already been found a loophole, and it lost forty or fifty miles in a row. However, because of the existence of green lizards and ferocious beasts, the heavenly soldiers did not dare to push too hard. Mo Nan just came back from his inspection tour. Immediately, he heard the report from his subordinates, and someone from the Caiyun army from the opposite race came to see him. "The Caiyun Army is here?" Mo Nan smiled slightly. He had been fighting with Tian Zhengjun for so many days, and the Caiyun Army of the foreign race was watching the fire from the other side and hiding far away. Why did they come here now? "Okay¡ªbring him to meet!" Chapter 845 The one who appeared in front of Mo Nan was someone Mo Nan knew well! One is Catwoman Yang Linglong. She had crossed paths with Mo Nan before, and Mo Nan saved her twice, so it is not surprising that she appeared in Mo Nan. The other two are quite burly, their bodies are full of wild strength, and there is a thick layer of scales protecting their bodies, one is called Ban Yao, and the other is called Lian Fei! "Spirit Eye King, you are taking the liberty to visit today! I hope you don''t delay your military affairs!" Yang Linglong also knew that today''s Spirit Eye King was not the boy who was in their alien race before. Mo Nan now has a terrifying army of hell in his hands! His power is enough to control the entire heaven. "Hehe, good! If you have anything to say, just say it!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, that is to say, the Caiyun soldiers of the alien race have not moved much these days, otherwise he would not have gone to see them. "Spirit Eye King, do you know that you are already facing a catastrophe, and your life is not long?" Ban Yao next to him suddenly said in a dignified tone. Mo Nan glanced at him, feeling ridiculous! These three guys can be regarded as envoys. Generally speaking, all envoys throw out terrible names, and then when you get nervous and ask him what is in danger, he will take it easy and give advice. Those who say all kinds of things come from the way they look. Mo Nan pretended not to hear it, but just picked up the spirit tea cup lightly, took a sip, and felt that the taste was good, so he put down the tea cup leisurely, but he still didn''t speak after putting it down. Ban Yao stifled, with a gloomy expression on his face, unexpectedly, Mo Nan didn''t play cards according to the routine. He had no choice but to smile and said to himself: "You must not know the danger, King Lingyan? You are now against the entire heaven, how sure are you of winning? Now, the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army, the Moon God Clan, the Heavenly Clan The policy government and even the law enforcement envoys are all eyeing you. The past few days were just a trial battle. Hehe, to put it bluntly, do you really think you have won? Ten thousand races in the heavens are never as simple as you imagined ..." "Really?" Mo Nan said lightly. Lian Fei, who hadn''t spoken the whole time, immediately became furious. With a deep roar, he shouted: "King of the Spirit Eyes, you don''t know how to flatter you! Our Caiyun Army is coming, and it''s a big crime if you don''t go out to meet them in person! Don''t think you have a few soldiers and horses! It¡¯s amazing, let me tell you, you¡¯d better kneel down obediently and accept the seal now, otherwise you will find that our Caiyun Army is even more difficult to deal with than the Tianzheng Army!¡± Um? Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and the bright light shot directly at Lian Fei. bang bang bang! Lian Fei was bombarded by an invisible force, and immediately stepped back three steps in succession! "King of Spirit Eyes, calm down!" Yang Linglong quickly stood up and begged Mo Nan anxiously to stop. Ban Yao scolded Lian Fei loudly: "Presumptuous! Lian Fei, how could you be so rude to the King of Spirit Eyes, you really disgraced our Caiyun army! Hmph! Step aside!" He reprimanded him a few words, then bowed his hands to Mo Nan in apologetic manner, and saluted, "I''m sorry! My junior brother has always been short-tempered, please forgive me!" "Don''t play tricks in front of me! Speak straight!" Mo Nan didn''t feel much anger in his heart, because this is the most common "red face and white face" is just a diplomatic strategy! "Ahem¡ª¡ªsince we''ve spoken, let me speak up!" Ban Yao took out a strange token from his bosom, stood at attention, and said in a deep voice: "Our Caiyun army hopes that you can join us, King of the Spirit Eyes! We have a common enemy, and if we join hands, we will surely be able to achieve greater success." Powerful! Only by joining forces can we achieve great things!" Mo Nan glanced at the token with his spiritual sense, and said in a low voice, "What do you chiefs mean?" His words are just a question! Because when he was alone back then, the chief of the foreign race knew that he was the King of Spirit Eyes, but still refused to take him in because he was afraid of provoking stronger enemies. Now that he has an army of hell, the chieftain is here to make a deal! To put it bluntly, the chief didn''t fancy Mo Nan, but the hell army! In this world, love is already extremely weak, and some are just benefits! "Our chief wants to make you the King of Spirit Eyes a prince! You can control the military power and you are not subject to other restrictions! Of course, we fight against powerful enemies together, and we still have to listen to our chief in dispatching matters! After all, Our Caiyun army has more than ten times more troops than you!" As Ban Yao said, he handed over the token again with a smile, and said with a smile: "For specific matters, I also hope that Lingmo King can go across the Great Rift Valley in person and come to our Caiyun Army camp to discuss slowly!" Hearing such words, both Yang Linglong and the irritable Lian Fei held their breaths, Mo Nan''s next choice was enough to affect the whole situation. This is a historic moment! Even Qing Liao on the side frowned, looking at Mo Nan quietly. Judging from the current battle situation, Mo Nan''s acceptance is the most sympathetic to the interests. If they didn''t join forces with Caiyun Army, their hell army would be eaten away bit by bit, because they simply didn''t have any soldiers and supplies, and even the exit of hell was blocked. Every time a monk army dies, their army will lose one! But if they agreed, wouldn''t they want to be inferior to others? "Prince~" Mo Nan pondered lightly, his eyes looked at Yang Linglong, the expression on his face gradually became resolute, and the sharp edges that could not be concealed leaked out, full of domineering arrogance! "Prince... Do you want me to respect your chief? Hmph! I am the king, why should I be subordinated to others?!" As he spoke, he stood up immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell your chiefs, I have always kept my word! I said that I want to unify the Shangwu Jieyu, no one can stop it! Time is running out, If your Caiyun Army has not retreated by then, then you will be my Mo Nan''s enemy! If you don''t send¡ª" Boom! As soon as these words came out, it was like thunder on the ground! The three of Yang Linglong trembled violently. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan is still so stubborn now, and he still wants to dominate! Looking at the entire Martial Tribulation Domain, his strength can only be ranked third! Why does he want to dominate the Martial Tribulation Domain? "Okay! Let''s see how you can dominate the Martial Arts Tribulation Domain!" Lian Fei was the first to shout angrily, then turned and left. Yang Linglong and Ban Yao naturally turned pale, and quickly followed them out. I was afraid that Mo Nan would be angered if he walked for a second, so he was chopped into pieces abruptly! ... In the next few days! The battle of the army of hell has encountered an unprecedented tragedy! The entire army was raided in a frenzy, the powerful Tianzheng army, and the cultivators of the Tiance Mansion were helping from a distance, they were simply crushed and left. The number of Mo Nan''s army has also been doubled and doubled! Three hundred thousand! One hundred and fifty thousand! Less than one hundred thousand! The entire heaven knows that Mo Nan is already a battle of trapped beasts! "The Spirit Eye King is destined to fall! He can''t retreat at all, the alien rebels are on the opposite side, and the Tianzheng army is here. They can only last for four or five days at most!" "For a character like this, the sooner he falls, the better! At his age, a person with this kind of fate is destined to be like a shooting star, bright but short-lived!" All major tribulation domains and the entire False God Realm are discussing Mo Nan''s defeat this time. Even some daring cultivators have already dared to step into the realm of martial arts. They also wanted to see how a generation of Tianjiao''s spirit eyes fell! Early this morning! Qing Liao was scarred and retreated towards the edge of the Great Rift Valley with a few beasts. "Master, we... have less than 10,000 troops left! Are we going back to hell?" Qing Liao held back for so many days, suppressed his violent subordinates for so many days, and finally asked this question. What else can Mo Nan do? That is to go back to hell. To be honest, if Qing Liao hadn''t been sure that there was a golden dragon on Mo Nan, he wouldn''t have been so crazy with Mo Nan at all! This is simply death! "Let''s go back to hell, train hard, and reorganize our troops. One day, we will return to the heaven!" Qing Liao forced a look on his old face. Hearing these bold words, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile faintly. He looked at the less than 10,000 practitioners, most of whom were ghost generals. At the same time, the age is not too young! After a series of fighting, they can survive, which is enough to prove that they are the most powerful in the entire hell army, and they are the strongest among the strong. "Soldiers - as I said, I will take you to fight in the heavens! Today is just the beginning!" Mo Nan shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, a disdainful voice came from afar. "Haha? Spirit Eye? You still want to conquer the heavens? You are still dreaming when you are dying!" On the other side of the sky, the rolling Tianzheng army has already pressed down. And the cultivator who spoke is the best of the Moon God Clan. The powerful moon disc behind him still covered half of the blue sky and was extremely dazzling. With the appearance of the Tianzheng Army, the armies of the Moon God Clan, Tiance Mansion, etc. also appeared. Especially the starships of Tiance Mansion, they lined up in a row, full of domineering power! "Spiritual Eyes! Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong birth! Otherwise, I will definitely take over such an arrogance as you!" Commander Xing Tu also came from the sky, his billowing flames shot up into the sky, forming the shape of the moon wheel of Fuji a strong contrast. Looking from a distance, one can see the light of these two eyeballs in the dark formation of a large army! "You guys are finally here!" Mo Nan raised his eyes and glanced at it for a few times, feeling a little disappointed in his heart, and said in a low voice: "I thought Ji Changhao would come over in person... It seems that he deserves to die!" As soon as these words came out, Xing Tu, Bu Er Tian and others were furious. Especially Han Yezhou of Tiance Mansion, he was the first one to burst out and shout: "Presumptuous! You scoundrel! How dare you disrespect Young Emperor Changhao!" Ji Changhao is the first son of the Emperor of Heaven, that is, the character of "Prince". According to Mo Nan, does he still want to attack Shaodi Changhao? Killing Shaodi Jiu is not enough, do you still want to kill Shaodi Changhao? These words spread far and far to the outer periphery. "Sigh~ this King of Spirit Eyes is really daring!" "Yeah! Until now, there is no repentance! He must suffer the crime of extermination!" At this moment, Han Yezhou was still angry after cursing angrily. He stepped out suddenly, and stepped on the starship into the mid-air, his stature exploded, and a huge compass appeared above the sky. That huge compass is tens of thousands of meters in size, as straight as a cloud cover! "Evil! Suffering¡ª" Boom! ! The power of thousands of coercions suddenly suppressed it! The faces of Qing Liao and the others changed drastically, and those ferocious beasts roared, as if they were going to fight for the last time. "Master, let''s go back to hell!" Qing Liao was in a hurry, and was about to drag Mo Nan to jump down the Great Rift Valley to escape for his life. "Slow! As I said, I want to unify the Martial Tribulation Domain!" Mo Nan did not retreat but advanced, one step forward, and with one hand, he held the Nine Heavens Scroll in his hand! When all the cultivators saw it, they all looked terrified! This nine-day scroll is not to be messed with! However, they also expected this early on. If not relying on the Nine Heavens Scroll, what else would Mo Nan have? "Haha, you''re just a nine-day fetish, and you want to defend our attack? Idiots!" Mo Nan''s body was full of radiance, and his voice came out in panic, hundreds of miles away: "I alone can guard the monstrous demonic soil!" Nine-day scroll! open-- Boom! ! Mo Nan violently pulled the Nine Heavens scroll, and the scroll opened a foot long, revealing a huge "Feng" character, and then he gritted his teeth again! Nine-day scroll, open again! Boom! ! This time, it opened half a foot again, and there was a second ancient character inside, but the light was so strong that it was impossible to see what the second character was. "Hell Sky Monument - Pardon!" bang¡ª¡ª The voice seemed to be the voice of a god emperor, and it fell from the nine heavens! It turned into a golden light and crashed into the Great Rift Valley. "Hell Sky Monument¡ªstart!!!" Chapter 846 ise! As soon as the word came out, it immediately echoed throughout the Great Rift Valley. The rolling sound seemed to have existed since ancient times, lingering and agitating, and rushed towards both ends of the Great Rift Valley. bang bang bang! The stone walls of the Great Rift Valley began to tear apart huge cracks crazily, and large chunks of rocks fell to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. The earth is trembling! The sky is twisting! The sound of clicking sound is endless! At this moment, even Han Yezhou, who was about to rush towards him, paused, and opened his eyes wide to look at Mo Nan who was floating in mid-air. At this moment, Mo Nan was simply bathed in divine light, with ancient characters wrapped around his body. Commander Xingtu, Buertian, King Youdu further away, and the alien chiefs on the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley, etc., all trembled physically and mentally, and suddenly looked at the trembling Great Rift Valley together. This place is called the monstrous demon soil, and it resounds through the heavens, making many powerful people daunted. Now that there is a change in the monstrous demon soil, what is going to happen? Moreover, judging from the situation where Mo Nan summoned the army of hell before, it is very likely that another army will appear again! "Hell Sky Monument¡ªCome out for me!!" Boom! With Mo Nan''s roar, his figure skyrocketed, and a huge phantom emerged out of thin air from behind him. Under the Great Rift Valley, thousands of divine powers gushed out immediately! The rolling divine power pressed down like a substance, crushing the earth to pieces, even ferocious beasts could not fly in the air. All of a sudden, no matter the enemy or us, all kinds of beasts, mounts, and magic weapons trembled and made a burst of noise! Boom! A pitch-black sky monument, nine kilometers long, towering like the Tianshan Mountains, with endless divine power, bursts up in a posture of supporting the sky! Then it fell again with a bang, and landed fiercely on the Great Rift Valley. The huge stele was like a deity that suppressed the heavens. Rolling the wheel of the gods and the sky monument, shining thousands of miles away! The majestic monument overlooks the entire heaven! Boom! ! Seeing such a terrifying scene, all the cultivators were dumbfounded! All of them had numb scalps and trembling physically and mentally! Because none of them were weak, they clearly sensed the strength of this gigantic 10,000-meter prison-suppressing sky monument. That kind of rolling divine power is definitely able to crush the mighty into powder with ease. "This, is this divine monument summoned by the spirit eyes? No, no! Could this be the legendary boundary marker of Yongzhen Hell?" Suddenly, Han Yezhou screamed. Even though he controlled the Tiance Mansion and assisted the Heavenly Emperor in governing the Heaven Realm, he had long been well-informed and experienced strong winds and waves, but seeing such a prison-suppressing sky monument appear, he still couldn''t help but retreat again and again. "This is the Prison Suppressing Heaven Monument? He, what kind of monster is he! Why do so many gods listen to his call? What exactly did he experience under that demonic soil?" A few days later, Mo Nan''s face changed dramatically. Up to now, Mo Nan has resorted to tricks one after another. Every time it seems that Mo Nan is about to be killed, but he still has a hole card. How good would it be if such a character was a member of their Moon God Clan? Unfortunately, he is the enemy! I don''t know why, but at this moment, a trace of fear surged in Buertian''s heart! While Mo Nan is still weak and fledgling, he must be killed! killed! ! Not only were they shocked, but those heavenly soldiers couldn''t help shaking their hands, and the hands holding the divine soldiers were a little numb! Just looking at this majestic monument gives people the illusion of being invincible! King Youdu, the chief of the foreign race, etc. all had their eyes wide open. They looked calm on the surface, but their hearts were already turbulent. They all subconsciously remembered what Mo Nan said before. Unify the Martial Tribulation Domain! "It turns out that this is your trump card!" Even Qing Liao and the others who were not far from the Prison Monument looked up at Mo Nan in surprise. They thought they were going to lose the battle, but Mo Nan actually summoned the Prison Suppressing Stele! At this moment, Mo Nan held the nine-day scroll in his hand, and suddenly stepped up into the air, as if stepping on an invisible ladder, stepping on the prison-suppressing sky monument step by step. Gently, step on the top of the 10,000-meter-high sky monument, overlooking the vast heavenly soldiers! His aura of looking down on the world is undoubtedly exuded, and a panicked voice came out: "Who will lead the death?!" Boom! ! The sound was like billowing thunder, spreading between the clouds in the sky. All the cultivators of all races were overwhelmed by his words, and there was not even a single person who answered for a while. One person overwhelms all races! One person guards the magic soil! ! Merry and peerless, but that''s all! "presumptuous!" Commander Xingtu let out a cold scold, shaking Mo Nan''s majesty away. As the commander-in-chief of the Tianzheng Army, how many battles had he fought all his life? At this moment, anyone would be intimidated by Mo Nan, but he wasn''t! "Heavenly Criminal Spirit Eye, you are so stubborn that you used the hell boundary marker to suppress the heaven, you should be beheaded!!" Boom! The commander of Xingtu let out an angry shout, and the flames on his body burst out again, and the height of its burning was impressively side by side with the prison-suppressing Tianbei. Not two days later, when Han Yezhou and the others saw it, they immediately continued to mobilize their supernatural powers, wanting to fight to the death! bang bang! A huge moon shines in the sky! The ancient compass is turning heavily! All of a sudden, many powerful people also burst out with powerful power, ready to go! "kill--" The commander of Xingtu held Taotao''s halberd in his hand, and the flames he swallowed were as long as a thousand meters. He pointed fiercely at the prison-suppressing sky monument, and the military order came out! kill! ! On both sides behind the commander of Xingtu, two holy knights radiated thousands of golden lights and rushed away angrily. These two paladins were wearing the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Armor, and there was a wheel of stars between their brows, like a bright sun, containing rolling divine power! As soon as the star paladin came out, all the heavenly soldiers immediately exclaimed! Is this already about to be dispatched to the Starburst Paladin? This team, known as the strongest force to suppress the Tianzheng army, followed the commander of Xingtu to fight in hundreds of regions, and they were invincible! Back then, people from the Endless God Realm also praised that if the Tianzheng Army was like this star-burdened paladin, within a hundred years, the Heaven Realm would be able to crush the Outer Territory and dominate the Ten Thousand Territories! Boom! ! The two Starlight Paladins collided straight into each other, and they hit the huge rock like eggs! Bang and shatter! bang bang bang! The two star paladins, they were far away from rushing to the prison-suppressing monument, they were crushed by those terrifying coercive forces, and they were directly crushed into meat sauce. This incomparably terrifying scene was like a brand, piercing deeply into the hearts of the heavenly soldiers. horrible! That is the star paladin! "Roar--" When Commander Xing Tu saw it, he also roared in grief and indignation. His paladins who had been cultivated for hundreds of years had lost so many at once today. He walked away in the air, and the billowing halberd in his hand shot fiercely! Hum¡ª¡ª The long halberd emitted waves of flames, burning the sky, rushing like a dragon. Boom! ! At the moment of impact, the long halberd broke through the black glow on the surface and rushed in, but unfortunately it still missed the main body of the stele, and all the flames on the long halberd were extinguished. A burst of divine power was pressed down, and the long halberd suddenly made a buzzing sound! When Commander Xing Tu saw it, he opened his eyes and his pupils shrank instantly. He reached out and grabbed the halberd forcefully, grabbing it back. boom! He held back the halberd with one hand, and suddenly found that the halberd was already distorted. If he slowed down for a few breaths, he would definitely be crushed! This Prison Suppressing Heaven Monument is too terrifying! Commander Xingtu didn''t want to lose his prestige, so his body rioted, grabbed it with one hand, and forced the halberd to burn into billowing flames. However, at this moment, his figure was already standing in the air, and he did not continue to attack! The howling wind blew across the entire Great Rift Valley! Although there are thousands of cultivators here, and the heavenly soldiers are densely covered, there is not a single voice coming out. All the cultivators are as if they are being pressed down by a mountain, and it is difficult to breathe. "Even the commander''s attack has no effect?" "Suppressing Prison Monument... It is said that it can suppress the entire hell. How can it break through the defense casually?" For a moment, no matter who it was, they lost all desire to attack Mo Nan! With this Prison Suppression Monument here, who is Mo Nan''s opponent? Even if they stood and let them attack, they couldn''t hurt Mo Nan at all. However, they couldn''t spend it, because if they delayed killing Mo Nan by a day, their pressure would be doubled, and people in the whole heaven would laugh at them. Commander Xing Tu, within two days, the three of Han Yezhou looked at each other, bursts of anger were revealed in their eyes, but there was nothing they could do. Then, they looked at the last King Youdu again, wanting to see if she could do anything. At this moment, he suddenly heard Mo Nan speaking on the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument. "Since you don''t make a move, it''s my turn!" Chapter 847 Mo Nan stood on the stele, looking down upon all races! This time he summoned the Suppressing Prison Monument, but it wasn''t for showing off, what he wanted was killing! As soon as his words came out, those heavenly soldiers subconsciously took a few steps back, and all of a sudden, all the troops retreated together, which was very shocking. Commander Xingtu and the others all changed their expressions. Does Mo Nan have any other means? "defense--" Before Commander Xing Tu gave the order, those heavenly generals actually started to give the order. They knew that once the attack Mo Nan mentioned started, it would be a violent storm! Whoa! Not only the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army, even the cultivators of the Moon God Clan and Tiance Mansion began to defend subconsciously. The gleaming battle armors were all displayed, facing the huge prison-suppressing sky tablet from a distance. On top of those starry space battleships, the cultivators of Tiance Mansion also began to adjust the positions of the battleships. Huge starry sky spirit stone cannons were aimed at Mo Nan, ready to fire at any time. Seeing these dense celestial soldiers approaching the enemy, all the people were shocked, King Youdu''s gorgeous face showed infinite emotion, and he sighed in his heart: Tianjiao is so bright, it must be so! "Spirit Eye...you, don''t make the same mistake again and again!" King Youdu suddenly stepped forward, no matter what time it was, she would take it as her duty to be in charge of the heavens. Since Mo Nan is disturbing the heavens now, she is naturally duty bound. Han Yezhou gritted his teeth and shouted: "Youdu King, you are still talking nonsense to him? Such a madman is already the enemy of the heavens. We must kill him to quell this war!" "Spirit Eye King, I don''t believe that you can poke a hole out of this day! How can you stir up the vast world of heaven!" The next day also shouted angrily. Although they didn''t dare to attack rashly, they also believed that Mo Nan was definitely I dare not come out. Mo Nan let out a long roar, and yelled at King Youdu in a cold voice: "Which is right and which is wrong! It''s not up to you to decide! If you don''t want to be my enemy, leave Shangwu Tribulation Realm immediately! Otherwise¡ª¡ªdie!" Madness! If you don''t leave the Martial Tribulation Domain, you will die, this kind of tone comes from the mouth of a young man who only has the fifth level of the True Ancestor Realm! "Spirit Eye King! Even if it is the Heavenly Monument, we will definitely be able to shatter it!" Buertian yelled angrily. As the second in command of the Moon God Clan, he naturally knew a lot of secrets, even if it was the Prison Suppressing Heavenly Monument. , he also believes that there is a way to crack it. "Then come on!" Hearing this, Mo Nan snorted coldly, and turned the Nine Heavens Scroll to his back. A layer of scale armor suddenly appeared on his body, and the breath of hell reincarnation filled the whole body with billowing black air. He clasped his hands together and slammed down on the Prison Suppressing Stele! Buzz! His palms seemed to transmit two strange divine powers, and they extended down from the top of Tianbei''s head in an instant. As the power was passed down, weird and strange things began to appear on Tianbei''s body. The text comes. On the pitch-black celestial tablet, golden characters appeared one after another, and the power of that divine power suddenly became several times stronger. All the cultivators of all races changed their expressions again and again, and once again clenched the magic weapon in their hands. "The evil world of the five turbidities!" Mo Nan yelled angrily. These four words seemed to be the mantra in golden characters, which caused the huge prison-suppressing sky monument to shake. A streak of black light began to condense on the Tianbei! Hurrah¡ª¡ª The Suppressing Prison Monument began to crazily absorb the strong winds around it. Commander Xing Tu watched everything, his face changed strangely, his eyes looked at the ground, on the ground, a heavy dust had already been sucked by the Tianbei crazily, and some thumb-sized stones also began to roll, began to Constantly rolling away towards the monument. Then, the fist-sized stone was sucked away. At this moment, a thought flashed through the minds of many powerful beings. "Come on¡ª" "Retreat! Retreat!! It''s going to suck us in, retreat!" Boom! As if to confirm the thoughts of these powerful beings, the huge rocks that were cracked on the ground have already flown over. Some heavenly soldiers wanted to fly in the air, but suddenly found that they seemed to be attracted by thousands of divine powers, and they couldn''t fly at all, and their entire bodies were sucked in. Even the battleship suspended in mid-air was sucked in! "Go!" King Youdu was also shocked, she directly held the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow and shot it at the huge Prison Suppressing Sky Monument. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, those angry arrows pierced through the flying boulders, and penetrated straight into the black awn of the Tianbei. But she didn''t have any time to see what effect it would have. Immediately, she used her great power to protect the law enforcement envoys, and they withdrew one after another. Rumble! "Ah..." Many heavenly soldiers were unable to retreat in time, and were sucked by powerful forces one after another. They flew straight upside down as if they were magnets. One, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... "Ah... help me, help!" The densely packed heavenly soldiers were all sucked in. They all hit the outer black glow of the Tianbei with bang bang bang, but they were not smashed into meat paste, but were absorbed steadily. As if the flies were stuck, each one was struggling continuously, with a frightened look on their faces. Hoo hoo! ! The power of the prison-suppressing sky monument is growing, and more and more practitioners are being absorbed. Not only the heavenly soldiers who fled, but also the casual cultivators hiding in the distance watching, and even the Caiyun army of alien races across the Great Rift Valley, they were also attracted. The 10,000-meter-long Prison Suppressing Sky Monument was completely filled in a short period of time. Looking from a distance, nowhere can you see the appearance of the sky monument. It is clear that individual cultivators have been glued into a huge mountain with a height of 10,000 meters. They kept screaming and struggling, just like the horrors of hell in the legend! Mo Nan stood alone on the peak, looking at those struggling cultivators, without any pity in his eyes, he turned his hands indifferently, and passed down a king''s order: "town!!!" bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the entire huge prison-suppressing sky monument seemed to be a huge God of War, and all the ants on his body were blown away. Ten thousand feet of golden light vibrated out! The densely packed cultivators were all blasted away, and each one made an extremely miserable sound, and the people were instantly blasted into powder in mid-air, fragmented to pieces! Bang bang bang! The huge waves disliked thousands of dust, and covered those heavenly soldiers who escaped by chance. When they heard such a loud voice, they all looked back. From afar, I can only see the huge Prison-Suppressing Monument, which is even more resplendent. On it are four ancient characters that burn people''s eyes: Yongzhen hell! And the heavenly soldier cultivators who were sucked in like a dense swarm of ants before were all gone at this moment! Above the dark sky, a ray of sunlight penetrated, and it happened to shine on the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument, revealing Mo Nan''s slender figure. I saw him standing there alone, with long silver hair fluttering, like the only independent God of War. All the voices have lost their voices at this moment, only the figure who looks down upon all races. The Heavenly Soldiers, who escaped in embarrassment a hundred miles away, could still see Mo Nan with their powerful cultivation, but they no longer dared to take a step forward. "Spirit Eye King... You are ruthless in killing, so is it possible that you are not afraid of God''s punishment?" Youdu Wang said leisurely, she could no longer describe her feelings at this moment. The strong are respected! Mo Nan at the moment is undoubtedly that one! "Dead! Dead! They''re all dead!" Buertian''s face became extremely pale, and the Moon God Clan he brought fell so many at once. How should I explain when I go back now? Han Yezhou was also in great grief. He hadn''t figured out how many of his people had died, but more than a dozen of the starship battleships he drove were broken, and there were even more small battleships. Even though he is in charge of the Tiance Mansion, he can hardly bear such a heavy price! "Spirit Eye King! Spirit Eye King, if I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human being!" Commander Xing Tu let out a long cry, and the voice spread far away. However, after they vented their shock, they calmed down quickly. "We must find a way to break through this prison-suppressing sky monument! Otherwise, no matter how many of us there are, we won''t be enough for him to fill hell!" Several giants discussed for a while, and finally decided to ask Ji Changhao to make a move. "If you want to break this prison-suppressing sky monument, I''m afraid only Shaodi Changhao can do it!" "Well! The Tuntian Clan is in charge of the divine tablet that suppresses the heavens. If you want to break the hell and sky tablet of the King of Spirit Eyes, you must know the method!" These few characters are the generation of the wind and cloud, they not only need to ask Changhao Shaodi to take action, but also start to spread news to the False God Realm. "Today''s incident can''t be covered up. It''s better for us to admit it openly and simply recruit strange people in the False God Realm. As long as we can break through this Hell Sky Monument, we will be rewarded a lot!" Everyone hit it off and started working right away. On the one hand, let the commander of Xingtu continue to defend, while Han Yezhou personally asked Ji Changhao to take action, and Bu Ertian of the Moon God Clan went to the False God Realm to issue a reward order. And this reward order is also the highest reward in the entire heavenly world in a thousand years! For a time, the entire heaven was once again a sensation! Chapter 848 "Master¡ªthey''re back! They''re all back!" Qing Liao looked at the heavenly soldiers receding like waves, originally the black clouds were overwhelming the city, and the soldiers were approaching the city, but now they were all defeated. This simply shocked him beyond belief. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan was able to summon the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument, and even perform such a terrifying killing move. Qing Liao had been in hell for so long, yet he hadn''t penetrated the powerful ability of this prison-suppressing sky monument. It was unexpected that Mo Nan could have such supernatural power in just three years. Qing Liao''s eyes were frenzied, and he looked at Mo Nan, sighing in his heart: You deserve to be a heavenly man with a golden dragon in his body! "Long live the Lord! The Lord is mighty! Unify the Martial Tribulation Domain! Unify the Heaven Realm!" The other ghost generals all knelt down one after another, making a hissing sound from their mouths. To be honest, they have been fighting for so long, and they must be dissatisfied with Mo Nan in their hearts, and the reason is very simple. Mo Nan''s cultivation was too low, if Qing Liao hadn''t been suppressing him, they wouldn''t have listened to Mo Nan at all. Moreover, since the battle has been going on, there are less than 10,000 people left in their hell army, and Mo Nan still needs to bear the greatest responsibility for this! But now, they saw Mo Nan''s various methods of ghosts and ghosts with their own eyes. Even the Hell Sky Monument listened to Mo Nan''s call and killed the densely packed celestial soldiers with one move. One hundred thousand? two hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand? Killing people like hemp, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, are talking about Mo Nan''s method at this moment! At this time, they were convinced of Mo Nan! Even if they are not convinced, they still have an inexplicable fear of Mo Nan! "Master, when will we unify the Martial Tribulation Domain?" Qing Liao asked again. Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, and looking into the distance, he could see that there were still densely packed heavenly soldiers a hundred miles away. There was no joy on his face, but he was even more worried, and there was a layer of gloom in his heart. Seeing Mo Nan''s expression, Qing Liao and the others also slowly suppressed their smiles and became serious. "The sky is vast¡ª" Mo Nan said lightly, as if he had fallen into a deep memory, "There are thousands of races! There are too many powerful people in this hundred realms. Do you know the ten thousand realms outside the sky, the endless god realm?" Hearing such a question, Qing Liao nodded seriously, and said: "Of course I have heard of it. Outside the heavens, that is, outside the Martial Tribulation Domain, I heard that there is a wider and boundless mysterious place, full of thousands of people. The domain is vast... As for the Endless God Realm, I just know that there are all powerful people who have realized the Three Thousand Ways, and I have never been there." Mo Nan nodded in agreement, and said in a deep voice: "Today''s battle, we have a slight advantage! But the sky is so big, even if the Hell Sky Monument is there, it must not be able to defend for too long..." "What? This... this..." Qing Liao''s face changed suddenly, even the Hell Sky Monument couldn''t defend for too long, so wouldn''t they be beheaded? For a while, Qing Liao didn''t know what to say. Mo Nan suddenly used the soul contract to transmit the voice, saying: "Qing Liao, I want you to do something for me!" "Master, just order!" Qing Liao''s expression straightened, he knew that Mo Nan''s use of the soul contract must be the most important thing. "I want you to return to hell..." Qing Liao listened, and suddenly his body trembled, and he blurted out in shock, "Master, if that''s the case, your scourge..." "Qing Liao!" Mo Nan''s expression sank, his eyes were bright, he looked at Qing Liao coldly, and said sharply: "You just have to do it! The rest of the matter has nothing to do with you!" "I, I... this old slave obeys!" Qing Liao prostrated heavily, he didn''t even know if this prostration might be his last one. He didn''t dare to think about what Mo Nan ordered him in his life...but now... "Go!" Mo Nan said something lightly, and he didn''t know why, but there was a sense of desolation in his words. Perhaps, he really killed too much as King Youdu said... However, this day is not the sky, the emperor is not the emperor, he just slaughtered all the clans in the entire heaven, so what? ... False God Realm! At this moment, the entire False God Realm is already boiling. "The King of Spirit Eyes, the King of Spirit Eyes again! He has caused something serious again! In the Martial Tribulation Domain, he has killed hundreds of thousands of cultivators." "Such a character... really shouldn''t be alive, it''s too dazzling! It''s just that the fifth level of the true ancestor is so terrifying. In today''s world, there are still a few sky-reaching cultivators who dare to despise the realm of the true ancestor? The heavens are going to be chaotic!" While the souls of many cultivators sighed, they suddenly discovered a dazzling reward order on the reward stele! "The one who breaks the Hell''s Monument¡ªrewards one of the Hundred Tribulations Domains!" "Slaying the Osmanthus¡ªreward one of the Hundred Tribulations Domains!" "Oh my god! Is this going to reward the entire Tribulation Domain? Just one Lingmu is worth one of a hundred Tribulation Domains? This is truly worthy of the name ''Mo Hundred Tribulations''!" Up to now, Lingmo''s real name "Mo Nan" is also known by many powerful people. Judging from the current level of rewards, Mo Nan alone can be compared to one in the Hundred Tribulations Domain of the Heaven Realm, so of course he can bear this name! One person is comparable to a realm of catastrophe! May I ask the heavens, how many arrogances can do this? "Mo Baijie is bound to fall this time. Once the reward comes out, all the top ten ancient clans will definitely make a move, even those old immortals who are hidden from the world will also be released." "I''ve heard that the son of the god descendant of Jiuyou Caohai, the Jiumu Tianjun of Liupo, and the hidden master of Xingtu, even the Emperor of the Heavenly Knife... and the first one The one who accepted this reward turned out to be God''s Left Hand, tsk tsk, they attack together, without Shaodi Changhao in charge, I''m afraid they won''t be able to suppress it!" All kinds of news spread like crazy. Originally chasing and killing Mo Nan was just a matter for the younger generation of practitioners to pay attention to, but at this moment, Mo Nan was already worth a robbery domain alone, and even the old immortals began to panic. For such a huge handwriting, those old immortals were not afraid that the Tuntian Clan would be greedy, and finally refused to give it. After all, this is something that the entire heaven knows. Moreover, for the Tuntian Clan, if someone could kill Mo Nan, such a person must be a strange person. Anyway, the Martial Tribulation Domain also needs someone to govern, so let''s go along with it! In this way, within a short period of time, a vortex that can shake the entire heaven has already been brewed. Countless cultivators have begun to come to the Martial Tribulation Domain! How many cultivators have struggled at the bottom year after year, and they have never encountered any great opportunities in their life of cultivation. Now this can be said to be the biggest opportunity in thousands of years. Come and try. What if they kill "Mo Baijie"? Even if they couldn''t kill Mo Baijie, how could they break the Hell''s Monument? Wouldn''t it be possible to ascend to the sky in one step! And during this time. Almost no cultivator dared to disturb Mo Nan. Although everyone knew that he was on the 10,000-meter-high Hell Sky Monument, they didn''t dare to get close to him. This place has become a dead place, and too many people have been buried. During this period, only the old pig sneaked around. He also used his spiritual sense to transmit voice: "Boss, if you run away, you must tell me first... I still have thousands of people waiting for me to wave the flag!" Mo Nan always felt that this old pig was his lucky general, as long as there was an old pig around at any time, he seemed to be able to save himself from danger. "Old pig, do you dare to come up?" Mo Nan asked. The old pig hesitated, "Boss, it''s not that I don''t dare, but it''s too fucking high, I can''t fly up..." Mo Nan smiled, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the old pig from the distant ruins. The old pig''s face was still painted with the "camouflage" on the face of a Chinese soldier. He looked like a thief, and when he reached the top of the huge monument, his fat pig body was trembling. Then he said with a smile: "Boss, take it, this one is yours!" As he said that, the old pig actually took out a few rings and secretly handed them to Mo Nan. "What is this?" Mo Nan was startled, the old pig actually gave him a ring for no reason, and when he opened it, there were quite a few treasures in the ring, including more than a dozen spirit stone veins. You know, this spirit stone vein is worth 100 million spirit stones! The old pig chuckled, rubbed his belly, and said, "Hehe, there is a fool who asked me to bribe me and let me kill you secretly. I paid a high price, ahem... You know I''m soft-hearted, and I don''t know how to refuse people. I agreed. Now I share it with you equally, you four and I six... After all, I work harder!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, this was also the most relaxed moment for him in the past few days. This old pig, he is really rude! He actually took other people''s stolen goods and wanted to kill him, and he even came over to share the stolen goods. If the other party''s employer found out, he would be very angry. "Then when do you plan to do it?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. The old pig was startled, and waved his hands again and again: "Boss, stop joking! I can''t beat you again, I just want to earn some extra money, and everyone can go back to China to enjoy the blessings, it''s as simple as that." China? I don''t know when I will be able to go back. "If you don''t kill me, you won''t have a chance in this life!" As Mo Nan said, his eyes looked into the distance, where the sky was changing colors! A huge black mouth appeared in the void, and it was astonishing that a powerful person broke the void and came... Chapter 849 hum! In the void, the space is distorted, and huge black and blue holes appear out of thin air. The billowing breath had already dyed the surrounding area into a strange color. Originally, there were quite a few cultivators around, but they also retreated one after another at this time, because the coercive power of this broken void cannot be easily endured. Boom! Suddenly, a burly figure stepped out of the huge hole in the void. The first person to come out was a young man who looked only 30 years old. He was wearing a golden crown and grass clothes. As soon as he stepped out of the ground, flowers began to bloom everywhere. In an instant, the withered land for more than ten miles became a grassland. "The son of the god descendant of the Nine Nether Grass Sea!" In the distance, Han Yezhou opened his eyes, and it was obvious that the great god who came out was a little awed. Although he is in charge of the Tiance Mansion, he is more of a counselor for the Heavenly Emperor and in charge of government affairs, and he has even followed Changhao Shaodi these years. The majesty of Han Yezhou exists, few people dare to offend, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, it is still not as good as those giants (bo4) who fight all year round! Buzz! Almost at the same time, two other strong men walked out of the second and third huge holes in the Shattered Void. The one in the middle is a middle-aged female cultivator, but she is dressed like a man. She was also sitting on a ferocious beast like a cheetah, her eyes were golden, and there was a faint mist around her. Her appearance seemed to make many cultivators instantly enter the Yuze fog. The hearts of all the cultivators froze, the female cultivator in front of her was obviously Jiu Mu Tianjun! In the heavens, there are not many powerful beings who can be called Tianjun, but the Jiumu Tianjun in front of him is a very famous one. Because of her eccentric temper and dislike of talking, she doesn''t have many friends but has a lot of enemies. bass-- With the sound of an angry knife being drawn out of its sheath, it rushed out of the third huge hole, and the rolling knife glow directly rushed into the nine heavens. Boom! Everyone was horrified, they didn''t expect that the people in Shattering the Void came from breaking the Void with a knife! Don''t need to look too much, this must be the Heaven-Treading Sword Emperor that has been making a lot of noise! This time, not only Han Yezhou, Buertian of the Moon God Clan, but also other powerful people stepped forward to greet him. Although they can not buy each other''s account, but in front of many cultivators, it is better to be kind. Only King Youdu''s temper would remain unmoved and his face as cold as frost. And the Xingtu commander was not there, he needed to meet his hidden master and the elusive young emperor Ji Changhao! With the appearance of these real giant crocodiles, on the contrary, the entire huge battlefield fell into peace again. It''s just that these calms are the calm before the storm! "Is that the Prison Suppressing Heaven Monument?" The son of the descendant of God looked at the huge 10,000-meter prison-suppressing sky tablet from a distance, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he had seen through the entire sky tablet. "This celestial tablet is not bad! It is also a good material for refining the magic knife!" The sound of stepping on the sky knife emperor rolled out, his body was full of fortitude, and the real fire of Chiyang filled his terrifying body, as if the heat inside was stronger than the sun. "Do you know the material? You know it''s used to make knives!" Jiu Mu Tianjun''s face darkened, she slapped the fierce beast under her seat, her body flashed suddenly, and her whole body rushed away. With just one breath, her figure suddenly returned to the original place, but there was a black glow in her hand, and this kind of black glow was unique to the Tianbao of Suppressing Prison. Some elders couldn''t help swallowing when they saw her go to catch the breath of the Tianbei in a short time. With such powerful people from the heavens coming one after another, and thousands of races gathering to break the sky monument, how long can Mo Baijie last? The densely packed cultivators all looked at her. I saw that Jiu Mu Tianjun rubbed the ball of black light into a ball, broke it into two halves, swallowed half of it into the mouth, and stuffed the other half into the bloody mouth of the beast under him. She chewed a few times, and suddenly her face changed, and her eyes suddenly glowed with rays of light: "So that''s it! No wonder you can''t break through the defense of this Hell Sky Monument!" Han Yezhou was overjoyed when he heard that, and immediately asked: "Tianjun, do you know how to crack it? If you can break this hell and sky monument, the Tuntian Clan will definitely reward you with a tribulation domain." Jiu Mu Tianjun snorted coldly, and she murmured: "Although I know it, you won''t be able to break it even if you tell it! Then what''s the use of telling it?" "It''s really long-winded!" The son of the descendant of God next to him was the first to be unable to bear it anymore. He stretched out his hand and took out a strange flower. Then his figure flashed, and afterimages flashed. When he came back, the flower in his hand changed a different color. . When he smelled it with his nose, the whole petal immediately withered! "The power of reincarnation!" "That''s right~" Jiu Mu Tianjun looked at the hell sky tablet with a smile, his eyes seemed to fall on Mo Nan, and said leisurely: "This sky tablet contains the ancient power of hell reincarnation...it is equivalent to controlling hell, why do you Fight him?" "No wonder, so he still has this kind of power!" Bu Ertian also shouted angrily, and many of his clansmen died, so he was of course angry. "What a pity, what a pity... Mo Baijie, you met me today!" ... On the top of the Hell Sky Monument. Mo Nan was also looking at those giants who suddenly appeared out of thin air. Their arrival made the heavenly soldiers who had been silent for many days slowly boil up. At this moment, it was just the first batch of people who arrived. One after another, all races will gather together to break through this monument of hell! Mo Nan was talking to the old pig when he suddenly frowned slightly. He had already felt a fluctuation in the space, and this fluctuation was very light, unlike the previous Jiu Mu Tianjun, the son of the descendant of the gods and the others. It is so rude to come here and forcibly snatch the black light. Even Mo Nan with such a powerful sea of ??consciousness can only catch it slightly! When the old pig saw Mo Nan''s expression, his heart was shocked immediately, and then he stood up with his fat body, put his hands on his hips, and shouted carelessly: "Which fellow Taoist is here? This point of Taoism is also true for this god pig." Playing prestige in front of you, come out quickly! Don''t force me to take action~ It will be bad if you hurt the flowers and plants~" The old pig bluffed, and glanced around, wanting to see if it had any effect. "Hehehe, it seems that he is indeed a strange person!" At this moment, above the void, a man''s figure suddenly appeared. This man had long black hair, combed neatly, falling to his shoulders, and his facial features were quite handsome and fair. He was wearing a colorful dress, and he was actually carrying a long Guqin on his back. He was able to step on the black glow on the outer layer of the Tianbei without any discomfort. "Demon Realm... Canglan Qinmo''s people?" When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately guessed who the other party was! And he knew that Yan Qingsi, who hadn''t seen him for many years, learned the piano from the Canglan Qin Demon in the Demon Realm. This is the same as when Beixuan Yaodi sent Mu Xuanyin to the Yuexian clan in order to get rid of the blame, and then sent Yan Qingsi to the Canglan Qinmo. As soon as the people from the Demon Realm came out, Mo Nan felt a thud in his heart, for fear that something had happened to Yan Qingsi! "Oh? It turns out that Mo Baijie knows me, Demon Realm, so that would be the best!" The long-haired man smiled lightly, without any sign of being unfamiliar. The old pig also interjected with a smile: "Moyu~ I know, I know, I often drink with your brother, and your brother still owes me a lot of money for the drink~ By the way, you come to my boss What''s the matter?" The long-haired man gave the old pig a weird look, but he couldn''t guess what the old pig''s identity was. He just said in a deep voice, "I came here today to discuss important matters with Mo Baijie. Now that you are approaching the city, thousands of races are attacking you. In short, the chances of surviving are very slim!" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense scanned the long-haired man. To be honest, he thought that someone would come to him to conspire with him, such as the alien rebels on the opposite side, or even the people he had helped, some old ministries connected with life and death, those who never A person rescued from the wasteland of time. But the people of Demon Realm, why did they come? However, Mo Nan also knows one thing, that is, the Canglan Qin Demon is called a "demon" because the Qin Demon has never bought the account of the Tuntian Clan, and even has enmity with the Tuntian Clan. This matter is known by the entire heavenly realm. And even thousands of years ago, when Mo Nan was still the emperor''s teacher, he was quite troubled by this demon realm. Because Canglan Qinmo''s older sister was the concubine of the previous emperor, and for some unknown reason, Qinmo''s older sister was killed, so Canglan Qinmo held a grudge. If Qin Mo''s people come, they should really cooperate! "Then let''s talk about it!" Chapter 850 "We must talk about it! In order to show my sincerity, I will let you meet someone first!" The long-haired man said softly, then stretched out his hand and swiped in the void, which suddenly distorted the entire sky. He was able to shatter the void with a stretch of his hand! Hearing this, Mo Nan was taken aback. He seemed to realize something, his eyes narrowed sharply, and he looked at the huge azure blue hole that appeared out of thin air. This huge hole in the Shattered Void is unexpectedly large, and it can be seen that there are also powerful people on the other side using the spell of Shattered Void, and together they opened the huge hole even bigger. Boom! Suddenly, a huge starship penetrated out of the giant hole. This starship is as majestic as a mountain, and the whole body is covered with runes of magic sounds. The moment it pierces, there are bursts of magic sounds. This came suddenly, not only Mo Nan was surprised, but even the heavenly soldiers in the distance frowned for a while. "Huh? Who is so bold, to break through the sky directly above the Tianbei?" Han Yezhou suddenly whispered, he knew Mo Nan very well, if someone dared to appear like that, Mo Nan would definitely attack of. I''m afraid the entire starship will be shattered! "It''s from the Demon Realm... This is the silent starship of the Qin Demon Emperor. Could it be that the Canglan Qin Demon is also here?" King Youdu''s face changed suddenly, and their law enforcement envoys have always received orders to restrict Canglan Qin Demon''s actions. Moreover, the Canglan Qin Demon is also a threat to the Heavenly Emperor. Now that the silent starship has come, is the Canglan Qin Demon going to step in at this juncture? "Hmph! Canglan Qinmo~ Long time no see! You can''t escape today!" The Heavenly Knife Emperor suddenly let out a long shout, and the voice rolled out, spreading out! King Youdu''s heart became even heavier when he heard Tatian Daohuang''s words. Tatian Daohuang and Canglan Qinmo had a lot of trouble. If they met, they would definitely fight. These major forces in front of them seem to be subservient to the Tuntian Clan and the Heavenly Emperor, but once there is turmoil, all kinds of dregs will inevitably appear, and every hero with great talent and boldness will come out to stir up the world. It''s just that after Tatian Knife Emperor''s words came out, no one in the huge silent starship answered, and King Youdu immediately felt relieved. It seems that Canglan Qinmo is not on this starship! ... In fact, King Youdu''s guess was not wrong at all. There is no Canglan Qinmo on this huge soundless starship. Boom! The silent starship straddles the void like a mountain, like a small floating island. "Mo Baijie, I am Gong Ruge, the disciple of Master Qin Demon... Please come and get together!" The long-haired man stepped on the starship lightly and made a gesture of invitation to Mo Nan. Mo Nan knew that in the Demon Realm, anyone who followed the Canglan Qin Demon to learn the piano would eventually be named after one of the characters "Gong Shangjiao Zheng Yu", ranking up to the word "Gong", they were the most core disciples . Often such disciples are already in charge of many things in the Demon Realm! "Okay¡ª" Mo Nan replied, and stepped on. As soon as he went up, he saw the soundless starship''s hatch scattered with notes, and then it opened with a bang! Inside, stood disciples wearing music note costumes. And standing in the front is a tall and charming girl. This girl''s long hair falls like a waterfall. She has an incomparably beautiful face. Her delicate lips are like unopened flower petals. She stood there delicately, as if she was weak and boneless, making people feel so distressed that they wanted to step forward and rub her in their arms, loving her deeply. Almost all the male disciples next to her did not look outside, but secretly fell on her. In their eyes, this girl who is as beautiful as a pear blossom is more powerful than the 10,000-meter Hell Sky Monument outside. attraction. "Brother Mo Nan~" At this moment, the girl''s delicate body trembled, trembling, and suddenly rushed out. Mo Nan''s heart trembled when he heard the words, the beautiful girl in front of her was Yan Qingsi whom she hadn''t seen for a long time! She has changed a lot, and she is more beautiful and charming than before, just like the Nine Heavens Goddess. However, hearing her familiar address, all the feelings came to my heart in an instant. Yan Qingsi was very excited at first, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at Mo Nan with a pale face. She looked at Mo Nan as if she was a little strange, and she couldn''t recognize him. Indeed, the current Mo Nan is the same as the Mo Nan when we parted? "What? You don''t know me?" Mo Nan also said softly. When Yan Qingsi heard the words, her tears were drenched in an instant, and she rushed straight into Mo Nan''s arms. With a bang, his chest was hit hard! This time, those disciples who had just walked out of the hatch were shocked as if they were struck by lightning! This little junior sister who was praised by Master Qin Mo was so cold and almost ruthless on weekdays, how could she suddenly throw herself into the arms of a stranger? Mo Nan didn''t expect Yan Qingsi to be so excited, but he felt relieved after thinking about it. To him, a few years is nothing at all, even a hundred years is nothing, but to Yan Qingsi, the difference of a few years is too long. "Brother Mo Nan, you''re still alive, you''re still alive!" Yan Qingsi cried in a low voice, the strength she had previously had when she was learning the piano was instantly disintegrated. What pretense, what strength, all disappeared at this moment! Feeling the warmth in his chest, Mo Nan couldn''t help reaching out to stroke her long hair gently, and was about to comfort her softly. "Junior Sister Qingsi!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded mercilessly. A woman with a cold face came over with big strides, and she dragged Yan Qingsi out of Mo Nan''s embrace with one hand, gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of occasion is this! I hope you can be more careful! Don''t Lost the face of our Master Qin Mo!" Being pulled apart, Yan Qingsi''s face changed a few times, and then she bit her pink lips and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Senior Sister Gong Xue! I''m so happy to see Brother Mo Nan~so..." "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry! You''re my master, and I''m even more sorry for Elder Gong Yifeng who is so infatuated with you!" Gong Xue''s face turned pale with anger, and her eyes even revealed a fierce light. Mo Nan was naturally upset. He said in a deep voice, "Canglan Qin Demon taught you such a disciple? I''m reminiscing with Qingsi, why do you interfere?" "Oh? You''re Mo Baijie, right? Hmph~ It''s better to be famous than to meet, it seems that people in the Void God Realm know how to brag!" Gong Xue looked arrogant, and glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, showing a look of disdain. "It''s done! It''s done!" Gong Ruge, who was standing beside her, shook her long hair and stepped forward. "I''ve met senior brother!" Gong Xue saw Gong Ruge, so she also had to salute respectfully. Gong Ruge glanced at her helplessly, and then said to Mo Nan in a deep voice: "Mo Baijie, we are here to discuss important matters sincerely! If you are also interested, you might as well have a good talk!" Mo Nan glanced at Gong Xue, and didn''t care anymore, he knew that if the quarrel continued, Yan Qingsi would be the most difficult one, and since the enemy was at hand, he shouldn''t quarrel here because of his children''s personal relationship. "You have also worked so hard that even Qingsi has been invited! Tell me~ what do you want?" Yan Qingsi stood obediently by the side, first glanced at the Suppressing Prison Monument, and then looked further away. Although she couldn''t see how many heavenly soldiers there were in the distance, she could see the soaring sky emanating from those powerful beings. arrogance. "Brother Mo Nan, we are here to save you!" "You save me?" Mo Nan was not very happy, he knew that everything has a price. Yan Qingsi nodded in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "I have passed the cultivation of the first layer of Yinliu Palace, and the master agreed to my conditions. They are all here to save you, don''t worry, as long as the Qin Demon Master If you make a move, even if it''s the Ten Thousand Clans who make a move, you''ll be fine!" Mo Nan frowned. Of course he knew that Yinliu Palace was a forbidden place, and it was a forbidden place in the entire Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingsi passed. It seems that this little girl is really desperate! "Speak! What conditions do you have?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. "Hahaha! Mo Baijie really speaks quickly! In fact, our conditions are very simple~" Gong Ruge laughed, and said in a deep voice: "Give me your hell tablet and the nine heaven scroll, and my master can protect you Immortality for a thousand years!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he knew it would never be that simple! On the other hand, Yan Qingsi''s complexion changed suddenly. She looked at Gong Ruge in surprise, and said in panic, "What? Didn''t we agree... don''t attach any conditions? I have already agreed to your agreement." Conditions, why did you give Brother Mo Nan a..." "enough!" Gong Xue, who was next to her, suddenly scolded coldly, her eyes stared at Yan Qingsi fiercely, she gritted her sharp silver teeth, and said coldly: "Yan Qingsi, don''t you even look at what''s going on! Brother Gong Yifeng, he''s so precious As an elder, if one person is under one person and above ten thousand people, what is not worthy of you? How many fairies want to become his Taoist partner day and night, how much he has done for you, how much he begged Master Qin Demon, we have the opportunity to come and save him! Now you hug him as soon as you come up, and you always defend outsiders against us, are you still a member of our Demon Realm? You really disappoint me! " Yan Qingsi just kept shaking her head, not knowing what to say for a while. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Mo Nan stepped forward, and the powerful coercive force directly blasted at Gong Xue. Bang bang bang! Gong Xue didn''t expect that Mo Nan would rush to press power on top of their starship, she immediately took a few steps back in panic, but she reacted immediately, and the strength of her whole body suddenly pressed back: "Spirit eyes! Do you want how?" Click! In an instant, the forces of the two sides collided in mid-air, emitting a burst of flames. Mo Nan''s face was gloomy, and he said sonorously: "If you dare to be rude to Qingsi, even if the Canglan Qin Demon is here, he will not be able to save your life!" "you dare!" Gong Xue was also furious, she was a big sister in the Demon Realm, so many people in the world respected her, but she came here, and this dying Mo Nan was so powerless to her. "Gong Xue, stop¡ª" Gong Ruge who was next to her stepped forward, grabbed Gong Xue''s shoulder with one hand, and pulled her back fiercely. "What did you promise me when you came here? If you lose the fetish this time, can you afford it?" When Gong Xue heard the word "divine thing", she gave Mo Nan a hard look, and let it go! "Mo Baijie...sorry! I didn''t expect this to happen! But right now, you can only save your life if you cooperate with us and trade with us! You don''t want Qingsi to watch you fall, do you?" Gong Ruge stepped forward and said in a deep voice. He himself stopped being depressed, he didn''t expect Yan Qingsi and Gong Xue''s reactions to be so intense. Mo Nan glanced at them, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. It seems that the wishful thinking of Canglan Qinmo was well planned this time, and he brought Yan Qingsi here, threatening the beauty, so if he negotiates like this, he has no reason not to exchange the Hell Sky Monument and the Nine Heavens Scroll. "You Demon Realm will really take advantage of the fire!" Chapter 851 Mo Yu came here this time, where did he come to help, he was clearly taking advantage of the fire to rob! If Mo Nan could hand over the Nine Heaven Scroll and Hell Sky Monument, he would have handed it over a long time ago. Not only would he be able to live a good life, but he might even become a prince. Moreover, although the Demon Realm is very powerful, and the Canglan Qin Demon''s cultivation base is also terrifying enough, but the Demon Realm is not that powerful to fight against all the clans in the heaven! Mo Nan''s expression was cold, he couldn''t possibly agree to Moyu''s excessive conditions! "Ling Mou, don''t go too far!" Gong Xue''s complexion also changed drastically, she stared fiercely at Mo Nan, restraining her anger, "You really think you are one hundred and one calamities outside the Hundred Calamities Realm?" The name Mo Baijie is just a joke, and you are still here to fight! What? Are you still thinking about showing off in front of Yan Qingsi?" Mo Nan didn''t answer, but Yan Qingsi immediately refuted loudly: "Senior Sister! How can you do this? What did we say before we came here? We came here to help Brother Mo Nan, why did everything change when you came here?" ?¡± Yan Qingsi was extremely anxious. In order to come and save Mo Nan as soon as possible, she not only begged Gong Yifeng, but also agreed to the condition of Qin Mo Shizun, that is, once the things here are over, she will go back and continue to break through. The other two forbidden areas. Moreover, she has not finished walking the forbidden area of ??Yinliu Palace! She knew that the inside was very dangerous, and if she broke in, she would almost die, but many elders hoped to hear the ancient sound of killing the zither in the forbidden area, and Yan Qingsi was the only one in the past hundred years who fit in. up. After Yan Qingsi agreed, they drove over in the silent starship, but when she saw that Mo Nan was still alive, she felt that everything was worth it, but she didn''t expect that everything was beyond her expectations not long after meeting . "Qingsi, it''s not that I don''t help! But as you can see, he has only one way to go now, and he is still putting on a bad face, so stubborn! The person you want to persuade is not him, but him!" Gong Xueleng With a snort, he turned his head to one side, as if he didn''t see Mo Nan. "Don''t speak so loudly!" Mo Nan''s face suddenly sank. He could actually tolerate someone taking advantage of the fire. After all, in this heaven, the weak prey on the strong. Such things are too common and common. But these few Qinxiu of Demon Realm, they actually deceived him like a fool! And most importantly, they dragged Yan Qingsi into the water and threatened him with Yan Qingsi! "You are here just for profit! I don''t need your help, please go back!" Mo Nan was no longer interested in continuing the conversation with them. "Mo Baijie, please calm down!" Gong Ruge was shocked immediately, he was sure that Mo Nan would agree when he came here this time, but Mo Nan refused all of a sudden. Gong Xue was even angrier when she heard this: "Hahaha, what a joke! Qingsi, have you seen what the man you like looks like? You want to save face! Looking at the entire heaven, who would dare to save your spirit eyes? Just hold your Nine Heavens God Let''s bury everything together in this monstrous demonic soil!" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart also rose. He clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "I never need to rely on anyone! Today, because Canglan Qin Demon taught Qingsi to repair the piano, I don''t want Embarrass you! Go away¡ª" "What? You are really bold! You don''t take our Qin Demon Master seriously! If you dare to lose face to our Demon Realm, aren''t you afraid of falling down on the spot?" Gong Xue was also furious. Now that the enemy is in front of him, Mo Nan should be bowing his knees and wagging his tail. Why does he still look arrogant? "Hahaha, Canglan Qin Demon! Let him come over and see if he dares to take my face!" Anger welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. Thousands of years ago when he was the emperor''s teacher, Canglan Qinmo had to salute and greet him respectfully, but now the disciples he taught are so arrogant and domineering. "Junior Sister Gong Xue, that''s enough! Go back to the cabin, now¡ªgo back!" Gong Ruge yelled, and abruptly reprimanded Gong Xue, then said in a deep voice: "Mo Baijie! Why do you have to be arrogant! You saw Jiu Mu Tianjun, Shenzi, and Ta Tian Dao Huang over there!" Come on! How can you guard your demonic soil with your own strength?" Mo Nan glanced at him, and was about to leave the starship, he said in a deep voice: "Don''t be hypocritical here, although the hatred between your Demon Realm and Tatian Knife Emperor is secret, I have heard a thing or two about it! If you want to kill Tatian Knife Emperor, go ahead, but don''t pretend to do it for me! I don''t accept the love of your Demon Realm!" After finishing speaking, he looked back at Yan Qingsi again, now he can''t take Yan Qingsi with him, it''s safer to let her stay on the starship, and he also knows Canglan Qinmo''s style, once he breaks into the silver stream It is impossible to let people go so easily. "Qingsi! Take care - I will find you in the Demon Realm later!" "Brother Mo Nan, you, come with me! These are belongings outside the body, I don''t want anything to happen to you!" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, as long as Mo Nan was fine, it would be fine to give anything. Even if they can''t cultivate, she is willing to return to China to live a mortal life. "Don''t worry¡ªthey alone are not enough to kill me!" Mo Nan ignored them, and just stepped out and returned to his huge 10,000-meter Hell Sky Monument. As soon as he left, the silent starship did not continue to approach. The entire silent starship began to move sideways, as if it was about to leave the huge battlefield, but it did not shatter the void and leave. "Brother Mo Nan, you must be alive!" Yan Qingsi clenched her fist tightly. She practiced desperately all these years, but in the end she found that she could not help Mo Nan at all. She felt a deep sense of self-blame. Guilt welled up in my heart. Gong Xue stood on the deck, looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said sarcastically, "Okay¡ªI''ll just see how he died! With his strength, it would be difficult even for us Demon Realm to face so many giants." To deal with it, just him... ten times the army of hell will not be able to do it!" As if God did what she wanted. The direction of the Heavenly Soldiers suddenly became restless. "Someone is going to attack!" On the Hell Sky Monument, Lao Zhu''s face changed suddenly. He wanted to tell Mo Nan that he ran away first, but he really didn''t know how to speak at this time. "It seems that the fate of the Tuntian Clan is still there, Ji Changhao''s life should not die!" When Mo Nan saw the army that was pressing forward step by step, he sighed heavily. He thought that Ji Changhao was going to make a move this time, but Jiu Mu Tianjun, Son of the Gods, Emperor Ta Tian Dao, etc. are all overlords, and they will not waste the great opportunity in front of them. If you wait until the arrival of Young Emperor Ji Changhao, then Ji Changhao will be credited! In the same way, the Moon God Clan did not take two days, and Han Yezhou from Tiance Mansion also began to wave their troops to press forward. Rumble! Waves of fighting spirit came, even the black energy emanating from the Hell Sky Monument was blown away. Other big forces, although they are not so showy, have also begun to sneak closer, such as the Luoshen clan, the Yeying clan, the cultivators of the major calamity domains, the left hand of the gods, and so on. Such a gathering of thousands of races is unprecedented! "Mo Baijie, let''s see how I can break your Hell Sky Monument!" Jiu Mu Tianjun took the lead to take a step, her aura soared into the sky, and bursts of rain and fog began to diffuse, covering the entire world. Boom! I don''t know what it was in the rain and fog, but it directly blasted onto the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument. Mo Nan immediately felt the trembling of the Tianbei, and it trembled when he was hit by Jiu Mu Tianjun. "Liu Po''s peerless supernatural powers, not bad! It''s a pity that you are still almost ready!" Mo Nan praised, the rainy and foggy sky in front of him is the peerless supernatural power in Liupo. "Boy, arrogant!" The son of the descendant of the god roared, unexpectedly, the little Mo Nan in front of him not only recognized the supernatural power of Jiu Mu Tianjun, but also commented on it, saying that it was almost too hot. If Jiu Mu Tianjun''s Liupo magical powers are all inferior, who else is more proficient than her? After Shenzi finished speaking, his whole body sank to the ground, and he sank straight into the ground. Then, densely packed purple flowers and plants grew around the Prison-Suppressing Monument. Rumble! There was a thunderous explosion, and the whole earth trembled. "Ah..." Suddenly someone pointed to the huge prison-suppressing sky monument and screamed. Because at this moment, the entire 10,000-meter-long Prison Suppressing Monument was forcibly held up under the ground! Rumble! The Son of God is like an unyielding God of War, with a golden light emitting from his body, he uses his tiny body to hold up the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument little by little! Ten centimeters, half a meter, one meter, two meters... With great courage, the Son of God slowly raised the Suppressing Prison Monument to a height of two meters. Don''t think it''s only two meters, but with such astonishing divine power, I''m afraid there is no second powerful person present who can do it. Even the king of Youdu in the distance is surprised and dumbfounded. One after another divine script erupted from the son of the descendant of the god, flowing from the ground to the surroundings like flowing water. He also has a distorted face and bulging veins. If he wants to break the prison-suppressing sky monument, he must first make this sky monument unable to suppress the prison! bang bang! Then, there were two more earth-shattering sounds. Han Yezhou sacrificed a huge compass and Falun, and it crashed straight onto the Prison-Suppressing Tianbei, pulling the Tianbei to the north. But Bu Ertian of the Moon God Clan was bloody all over, and he also used his supernatural powers to hook the Heavenly Monument with the Regretful Moon Wheel, and dragged it all the way to the south! Crack! The entire huge Prison-Suppressing Heaven Monument, as if in the form of "five horses torn corpses", was jointly bombarded by these heavenly figures who shook the heavens. bass-- At this moment, the stalwart body of the Heavenly Sword Emperor suddenly appeared on the edge of the sky. His stature skyrocketed, like a gigantic God of War, and he didn''t know when he was holding a giant five- to six-kilometer-long sword in his hand. "Look at me smashing the monument!!!" Chapter 852 hum! The divine knife in the hands of the Heavenly Knife Emperor stretches across the sky and the earth, the knife''s intention pierces the sky, all methods retreat, and burn the entire starry sky! That hob knife glow, just by looking at it, one can feel that it has already separated the whole world. This knife can chop up the entire plane! Seeing the formation of this knife, the world turned pale, and all the cultivators, no matter the enemy or us, fell into deep panic. "This, this is the famous supernatural power of Emperor Tatian Knife-Tiantian Yidao!" King Youdu was the first to yell out, she was always proud and meant to despise all men. But today, when she saw the sword of the Heavenly Sword Emperor, she was in admiration from the bottom of her heart. "Is this the method of stepping on the Heavenly Sword Emperor? It is worthy of being one of the ''three days'' in the heavens!" Tens of kilometers away, on the silent starship, Gong Ruge''s body also trembled. He could not help but secretly startled when he thought that his Demon Realm was the enemy of the Heavenly Sword Emperor. It seems that only Qin Mo Shizun can suppress Ta Tian Dao Huang. Seeing this, Gong Xue also said in shock: "Zhongtian, the law enforcement envoy''s ''Titian'', the Sword Emperor''s ''Tatian'' and a lost ''Fengtian''! With Zhongtian''s shot, it seems that this The Hell Sky Monument must also be shattered! Hmph, Lingmu, let me see how you can resist this knife?" Yan Qingsi next to her was already in a state of dementia. Even if it was so far away, she felt an unbearable sword intent. Can Mo Nan survive? Those big forces that originally wanted to approach, the ancient clan, etc., also retreated one after another. Luo Zhongxuan of the Luoshen Clan gave a long shout, and stopped the many disciples of the Moon God. Looking at the panicked sword light, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Forget it, it is impossible for us to get close... Tell the patriarch, Mo Nan is no longer It might be saved!" Luo Zhongxuan sighed, but he knew the answer before he came, and he came here just to try his luck. The Yeying Clan, God''s Left Hand, etc. also had various thoughts, and all backed away one after another. They have mixed praise and criticism for this, and some feel sorry for it, while others feel relieved. "A generation of geniuses is finally about to fall today! It''s a pity that the only bright genius born in the millennium has gone the wrong way. Otherwise, there will be geniuses in our heaven who can rival the female devil in the Endless God Realm..." "Hahahaha! Mo Nan is finally going to die today! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! At the beginning, I was arrogant and uttered nonsense, saying that I would destroy my True Fire Tribulation Domain. Hmph, it''s just a big joke!" The one who was speaking was Lin Qingtian, the domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain. He had a relationship with Mo Nan because of his daughter Lin Siyi, and in the end, it deteriorated step by step. He even killed his daughter Lin Xiang in the Tianwu Grand Competition. Yun also killed many geniuses in the Real Fire Tribulation Domain! When Lin Qingtian learned that Mo Nan was besieged by thousands of people, he naturally wanted to come over in person. However, his arrival was not important to Mo Nan at all. Standing on the 10,000-meter-high sky monument, Mo Nan reached out to grab the old pig and threw him down, letting him rush back to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley with the beasts. And he himself was staring at the knife formed above the sky with both eyes! "Turning the sky with a knife!!" cut-- Boom! The terrifying angry knife slashed down, and the light of the knife was at the same time, rushing tens of thousands of meters away, smashing the entire space! The layer of black light that wrapped the Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument was instantly blown away. Moreover, the knife glow directly fell on Mo Nan''s side, and fell deeply into the sky monument. The ancient characters on the entire tablet suddenly flickered, flickering, as if they were about to disappear at any moment. Almost at the same time, Jiu Mu Tianjun, the son of the descendants of the gods, and Han Yezhou also used powerful supernatural powers together, and violently tore the prison-suppressing sky monument! boom! ! The entire Prison Suppressing Sky Monument shook in the void! The son of the descendant of the gods suddenly spurted out a stream of divine blood, staining the prison-suppressing sky tablet, and shouted sharply: "Hell reincarnation disk¡ªbreak it for me!!" bang bang bang! Following his roar, cracks began to appear at the bottom of the entire huge monument! Han Yezhou also put his hands together suddenly, and a blood-colored compass emerged from between his eyebrows, which instantly turned into a size of several thousand meters, and landed straight on the body of the stele. bang bang bang! This time, cracks began to appear on the entire body of the Prison Suppressing Heaven Monument! "Mo Baijie, how long can you hide? You still don''t get out!" Jiu Mu Tianjun yelled coldly, as long as the prison-suppressing sky monument was broken, they would definitely be able to kill Mo Nan easily! "The power of hell reincarnation!" At this moment, Mo Nan who was standing on the Litian Monument shouted angrily, his eyes were bright, his body was stained with the power of hell, and he pressed down violently! Boom! The Son of God was holding the entire Prison-Suppressing Monument at the bottom, and his waist suddenly bent! The huge Prison Suppressing Monument immediately sank by one meter! "No one can suppress my descendants!" The son of the descendant of God roared, and he didn''t know what secret technique he had used, but four phantoms appeared around him in an instant, and they shot together with him, holding up the huge sky tablet. "I can suppress you!" Mo Nan was also furious, the aura on his body surged again, the power of hell condensed, he stretched out his hand to grasp the ten thousand dharma, a dragon chant came out, and he pressed down again! Boom! ! He stomped down on the Prison Suppressing Monument abruptly. At this moment, it seemed that he was 100,000 times heavier than the entire prison-suppressing monument! Bang¡ª¡ª Shenzi bent his knees and was crushed down to his knees. Huge waves of air rushed out from all around, rushed out in all directions, and swung far away. Seeing this scene, all the cultivators were already dumbfounded! They thought that with so many Tianjun-level figures, Mo Nan must not be able to hold on for a few breaths, but now it seems that Mo Nan still has the ability to fight back. "Mo Baijie, even if you fall, it is enough to be recorded in the history of the heavens and become a legend of a generation!" "It''s a pity - although he is very strong, but this is just a flashback, a dying struggle! The second strike of the sword emperor is definitely his death!" bass-- At this moment, Tatian Knife Emperor had taken back his huge magic knife. "If you can take my second knife, you will die without regret!" The King of Tatian Knife soared into the sky in a frenzy, and the magic knife in his hand skyrocketed again, and it has become a giant of more than 7,000 meters, and he himself has also formed a giant, overlooking the ten thousand races. The hob knife intent is several times stronger than the previous knife! But at this time, the Son of God had already erupted, lifting the Prison Suppressing Sky Monument up, and it was already lifted ten meters above the ground! At this moment, everyone seemed to have realized something, and the whole world seemed to be still, waiting for the second knife to fall. On the silent space battleship, Gong Xue smiled triumphantly: "You, after all, died of arrogance... That''s good too, so that no one will rob you with senior brother Gong Yifeng." Gong Ruge shook his head regretfully, and sighed deeply. Originally, if Mo Nan had gone with him, he might really have saved Mo Nan''s life. And Yan Qingsi was in tears, unable to say a single word. She came here thinking that she could take Mo Nan away, but unexpectedly, she traveled all the way here to watch him fall with her own eyes... cut! ! bang¡ª¡ª The second slash of the Heavenly Knife Emperor had already shattered the entire sky. The huge Prison Suppressing Monument shattered at this moment! Bang bang bang! The huge 10,000-meter-long Prison-Suppressing Sky Monument turned into fragments and shot around, forming a huge explosion range! The Prison Suppressing Monument is broken! No matter how powerful the aftermath, the 10,000-meter-high dust will eventually settle down. One by one, the powerful people had already locked their consciousness on Mo Nan, and it was impossible for him to escape. And Mo Nan seemed to be a hero''s end, his killing intent was dead, he had no intention of escaping at all, but was still suspended in the void. The clothes on his body were also torn, obviously the explosion just now was powerful enough. Holding the Nine Heavens scroll in his hand, his silver hair fluttered, his face was full of loneliness, and his eyes swept around coldly. "Mo Baijie...you, still want to resist?" The voice of Ta Tian Dao Huang came rolling. The Son of God stood on the ground, and said with a sneer, "Even the Nine Heavens Gods can''t save you!" "Do you have a last word?" Han Yezhou looked greedily at the nine-day scroll in Mo Nan''s hand. At this moment, everyone was silent, giving Mo Nan time to say his last words. Manager Mo Nan was their target, a natural criminal, but he was powerful enough to earn such respect. Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly, holding the five floating jet-black fragments in his hand, and suddenly asked calmly: "Do you know, what is this Hell Sky Monument made of?" Jiu Mu Tianjun said coldly: "In the legend, there is a hell reincarnation disk, but it has been broken and disappeared long ago. The five fragments in your hand are also the fragments of the reincarnation disk, but it is useless for you to hold it!" "How can it be useless?" Mo Nan suddenly smiled, he hadn''t obtained the fragments of the reincarnation disk for a long time, and now he got five pieces all at once, all of which were fragments of the hell realm, which was enough for him to enhance the power of the hell realm. "If you didn''t work so hard, I wouldn''t be able to smash this prison-suppressing sky monument!" As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people were startled immediately. "Mo Baijie, what do you mean by that?" He drank within two days. He has been fighting Mo Nan for so long, and he knows Mo Nan more or less, and he always feels that it will not be that simple. Could it be that Mo Nan deliberately asked them to join forces to smash the prison-suppressing sky monument? "Crazy! We smashed your prison-suppressing sky tablet, and you lost the last barrier of protection. Do you thank us?" Jiu Mu Tianjun asked. "Of course I''d like to thank...without you, how could I have obtained this fragment of hell, how could I have unified the Martial Tribulation Domain!" Mo Nan suddenly raised his head, his eyes were bright, and he glanced at the crowd of powerful men who surrounded him. When King Youdu saw it from a distance, his heart suddenly thumped, and a dangerous thought flashed across. Tatian Knife Emperor has a bad temper, and he has no patience. As soon as he raised the magic knife in his hand, he walked away directly: "Death--" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly swallowed five fragments of the hell way into his mouth. Then he pulled the nine-day scroll in his hand violently! hum! The huge "Feng" character stands out! Formed directly above the void! As soon as the golden characters came out, Mo Nan''s whole body was immediately shrouded in streaks of golden light, and the scales on his body also began to appear. Bang bang bang! Several powerful people shot together, but they were abruptly blocked by the word "Feng". Mo Nan spread his hands and was suspended in the air. His long silver hair was undulating in the air like seaweed. He seemed to be feeling the whole world, and a looming golden dragon wrapped around his body! The power of reincarnation in the hell way spread out on his body in bursts! The Heavenly Knife Emperor shouted angrily, and the magic knife in his hand was buzzing even more. He knew that the Nine Heavens Scroll had time to protect it, and the Feng character would disappear in just a few days. By then, Mo Nan would no longer be able to Open it for the second time. "Mo Baijie, you shy turtle! Do you think you can win against us? With a Nine Heavens fetish, you can dominate the Martial Tribulation Domain?" "Just relying on the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact, of course not!" Behind Mo Nan slowly appeared a phantom Hell Sky Monument, and there were a few glowing places where the fragments of the hell way were. His voice suddenly raised, and he shouted angrily: "But they can!" Boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped it fiercely, and the order came out loudly: "The prison gate has been opened!" "Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil¡ªListen to the order!!" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, the whole earth trembled, and the entire long Great Rift Valley trembled! The boundless pitch-black aura emerged from the Great Rift Valley, and the entire Great Rift Valley was ninety thousand miles long! At this moment, the 90,000-mile-long Great Rift Valley is trembling! Above the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, that kind of sky thunder rioted endlessly, one after another sky thunder desperately smashed into the great rift valley, but they couldn''t suppress the black aura that was about to emerge at all. The monstrous demonic soil, the abyss and the chasm, are constantly tearing apart! It was as if the restriction that had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years had been lifted! All the cultivators, no matter if they were Tatian Sword Emperor, Son of God, King Youdu or other dense cultivators, they all looked at everything in front of them with dumbstruck eyes. At this moment, they seemed to feel that the whole heaven was about to collapse. Boom! ! Then, the eyes of all the cultivators went dark, and they saw billowing black magic soil spraying out from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. The magic soil was rolling, solid and thick, rushing up like a tsunami, rushing straight to the sky, and blasting away the thunder above. All cultivators only feel that their hearts have stopped beating. Because what they saw with their eyes, the billowing magic soil had already separated the entire sky. In their eyes, it was as if a row of ants saw a tsunami rising suddenly in front of them! The monstrous demonic soil stretches for ninety thousand miles in length and is as high as two to thirty thousand meters. It is difficult to tell how high it is amidst the thick black aura! At this moment, the only thing that still has color is the floating Mo Nan. Under the illumination of the word "Feng", he looks golden! I saw his bright eyes sweeping across indifferently, as if he was the ruler of the world, overlooking all races. "Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil¡ªTown!!!" bang¡ª¡ª With this order, the Ninety Thousand Miles Demonic Soil rushed down to the ground like a ninety thousand miles dragon. Rumble! Those dense cultivators saw the magic soil pouring down from the sky, rolling and covering everything, they were so frightened that their blood froze. "My God - it, the magic soil is coming! The magic soil is coming!" Rumble! Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil crushes everything! The continuous mountains, vast forests, huge battlefields, etc., are all covered by the 90,000-mile magic soil. Whoa! Those dense cultivators are like ants in front of the Ninety Thousand Li Demon Soil. No matter how fast they are, they are still not fast enough to extinguish the Rolling Demon Soil! "Run away¡ª" Ninety thousand miles of demonic soil, flowing continuously, has been pouring out from under hell! It is like a torrent that has broken its embankment, where it passes, it destroys everything... Chapter 853 "Go! Retreat¡ªthe whole army retreat!" On the chaotic battlefield, the densely packed monk army has already begun to retreat frantically! No, it should be said to be an escape! Facing the terrifying Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil, who has the ability to resist? Rumble! The covering demonic soil is too high and too high, even the top of the mountain is directly wiped out. "hateful--" King Youdu almost hissed, watching the cultivators in the heavens being wiped out one by one, her anger rose to the sky. She didn''t think too much, stepping in the void, facing the surging magic soil, she just bent her bow and set an arrow! The Wanhuang Rifting Arrow can not only shoot and kill cultivators, but also suppress mountains and rivers! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! King Youdu shot two arrows in a row. The rolling arrow light turned into a long feather of ten thousand meters, and shot straight at the monstrous demon soil that rushed towards it! Normally, these two sky arrows would shake the earth and take away all the colors, but now, these two sky arrows can be ignored in front of the monstrous demon soil. Everything is not worth mentioning in front of the Ninety Thousand Miles Demon Soil! Boom! The sky arrow hit the oncoming demon soil, but it seemed like a stone fell into the sea, and after a slight swing, it disappeared. When King Youdu saw it, he sank immediately, even her sky arrows couldn''t be effective, so who can stop the ninety thousand miles of magic soil? "Ah... help, help!" Among the army of leaping cultivators, many cultivators have already been thrown down and covered. They were buried alive! Moreover, all the cultivators were horrified to find that these demonic soils actually shielded the consciousness, that is to say, it is impossible for you to see clearly where your companions were buried alive. The entire sky is filled with darkness, and more and more cultivators are drowned! "Roar!!" In a primeval forest, densely packed ferocious beasts rushed out of it. They also went crazy, running for their lives in all directions! Bang bang bang! Huge ferocious beasts trampled on the ground, crushed huge ancient trees one after another, and rushed forward desperately, even if the ferocious beasts encountered natural enemies, they didn''t care about each other at this time. Some ferocious beasts have lived for thousands of years, and are hundreds of meters high, or even one or two thousand meters high. They stomp away, and many escaped cultivators are flying around them! That weird, shocking picture is indescribable! There are also some cultivators who jumped on the backs of the beasts, trying to use their power to escape. "Hurry up! Shatter the Void! Shatter the Void!" The cultivators of Tiance Mansion are all driving huge starships. If these starships fly, the speed will be shocking. But because there are too many people rushing forward, and the formation masters driving the starship are already scared to death, how can they tell the direction? "Let''s go!" There are quite a few starships that can fly desperately, and there are also some powerful people who plan to shatter the void and escape from the space. But they also found out that it was simply impossible! Because once the 90,000-mile demonic soil came out, the laws of the entire world began to become extremely chaotic, and the huge coercive force made it impossible for them to break through the void. "Damn spirit eyes!" The Emperor Tatian Knife, who was fleeing for his life, suddenly turned around, and the Rolling Sword in his hand slashed out angrily again. Boom! Even though he tried his best to use his sword to step on the sky, he still couldn''t shake the ninety thousand miles of magic soil! In the end, they could only run for their lives! Not only the Heavenly Soldiers, but even the alien Caiyun Army on the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley, they were also covered by the terrifying demonic soil. Although, their direction is not the main direction of coverage, but the burst of magic soil is enough to cover thousands of miles away. "Eight Arms, take the tribe away!" The chief shouted, while letting the flying beast pet take away the tribe, he tried to resist the Nine Thousand Li Demon Soil with his own strength. "Chief, let''s go! If we don''t go, it will be too late! They are all buried, we can''t save them!" Yang Linglong, Ari and others also got on the fastest flying animal pet one after another, desperately urged the real method, and started to run for their lives! While fleeing for his life, Ari turned his head frequently and said tremblingly, "Brother Mo Nan did all of this?" It''s not just her who has such doubts. Those cultivators who had great hatred for Mo Nan were even more determined. "Naughty animal! Mo Baijie is simply inferior to pigs and dogs¡ªquick, the fastest speed, they are about to pounce!" On the silent starship, the disciples of the Canglan Qinmo, their bodies have long been trembling uncontrollably. "We''re dead, we''re dead! It''s all about Mo Baijie, it''s all about him¡ª" Gong Xue''s heart was ashamed, and she sat down straight, watching helplessly the monstrous demonic soil that rushed over. "It''s not because of you, bitch! If it weren''t for you, Mo Baijie would have left with us long ago, and you killed us!" Gong Ruge was also furious, and when the disaster was imminent, he stepped forward regardless of his affection. He just slapped Gong Xue across the face. On the contrary, Gong Xue was slapped soberly by him, she flew into a rage, and then counterattacked back, and got into a ball. Gong Xue not only hated Mo Nan, but also hated Yan Qingsi. At this moment, she was about to vent her anger on Yan Qingsi, but suddenly found that Yan Qingsi was not on their starship. "Where''s Yan Qingsi? Where''s her?" Boom! Before the words fell, Taotao Motu took pictures of their starships, buried them directly, and completely covered them up. There are still many situations like this. Many powerful people only care about running for their own lives, and they can''t escape with their subordinates at all. Even Lin Qingtian, the domain master of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, did the same. He left all his subordinates behind, and used his supernatural power to escape directly. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªI will never let you go!" Bang bang bang! Ninety thousand miles of magic soil is still covering it! Looking at the distant high altitude, I can only see a long stretch of magic soil, stretching for 90,000 miles, they are black and dense, covering the earth continuously, and those densely packed fleeing cultivators are like ants! This scene is too shocking! This is the end of the Martial Tribulation Territory! ... Three days and nights! The terrifying 90,000-mile demonic soil actually impacted and covered for three days and three nights, covering most of the Martial Tribulation Domain with a thick layer! It took another four days for the thousands of pitch-black dust to subside slowly. At this moment, the entire land is pitch black, stretching as far as the eye can see! The entire land of magic soil has lost any breath creatures, as if it is the most primitive chaotic world. "Boom¡ª" In the vast land of magic soil, suddenly a hand stretched out from under the earth! is a living person! crackle! crackle! The land of the demonic soil split apart, and the figure buried deep under the ground suddenly jumped up. This person is the King of Youdu! When she stood on the ground, her figure was also crumbling, but she didn''t care about the injuries on her body at all. She just looked around and found that the whole land was black. If it weren''t for the blue sky above the sky, she would definitely think that she came to the second world. She turned around and looked around, then sat down suddenly. With her cultivation base, she was already able to escape quickly, but she was also covered by the demonic soil, and with her cultivation base, she was almost exhausted before crawling out, so what about the other practitioners? The answer is self-evident! Thinking that the vast army was buried here, and the cultivators of all races were also buried here, she almost collapsed all over her body: "Spiritual eyes... you, what did you do?" And at this moment, over the edge of the Great Rift Valley. Mo Nan was still floating in the air, and his silver hair was still so dazzling. At this moment, he seemed to feel something, and opened his eyes all at once. It was found that Qing Liao was grabbing the fainted Yan Qingsi with one hand in the sky, and flew back flickeringly. "Master¡ªMiss Qingsi is fine!" Mo Nan nodded. Here, he was just worried about Yan Qingsi''s safety. As for the others, he didn''t care that much. "Boss¡ª¡ªfuck, are these coal mines? Then we''re rich!" The old pig, who was sitting on the back of the four-winged python, couldn''t help shouting loudly when he saw the dark magic soil. Mo Nan didn''t answer, these are the magic soil, and they won''t be stained on the body, even when they roll around in the magic soil, they are clean. But if it''s really rolling in the magic soil, it won''t feel good! "Congratulations, master! This time, we broke the prison-suppressing sky monument, attracted ninety thousand miles of demonic soil, and wiped out all cultivators in one fell swoop!" Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, and he glanced at the vast demonic soil, and suddenly looked at the sacred tree not far away. The sacred tree was also covered, and only the branches more than ten meters high were exposed. "Who said they were all dead?" Qing Liao was startled, this vast 90,000-mile demonic soil hadn''t killed them yet? "Master, are they still alive?" Mo Nan landed on the sacred tree, his voice panicked, as if he was in charge of the destiny: "Life or death¡ªit''s all in my mind!" Chapter 854 The 90,000-mile demonic soil covers more than half of the Martial Tribulation Domain! This explosive event has shocked the entire heaven! "The Martial Tribulation Domain has changed! Most of the Martial Tribulation Domain has been covered by the demon soil!" "There are tens of thousands of cultivators from all races! Few people can come out alive. What happened inside? The cultivators outside dare not step in at all!" In the False God Realm, many cultivators gathered together to discuss the Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil! Because almost all the cultivators were covered and annihilated, it was impossible to know what was going on inside. It only depended on some daring cultivators to touch it in here and there, but they found that the demonic soil was too scary. Just suppress their cultivation base directly, because they are afraid of changes, no one can walk dozens of miles. "Come quickly¡ªmy senior brother came out of the demonic soil, and he''s going to reveal the shocking secret inside to the world!" Boom! The entire False God Realm was in a commotion, and all the primordial spirits flickered towards the same place. In the past, even a little person who was not well-known, as soon as he "walked out of the devil''s soil", he suddenly became a genius and a person with great courage in the eyes of everyone. Immediately afterwards, all kinds of shocking news really came out! The Prison-Suppressing Heaven Monument was broken, Mo Baijie triggered the monstrous demonic soil, thousands of cultivators were wiped out, and the demonic soil was still changing... Wait, the cultivators in the entire heaven wanted to go to the Martial Tribulation Realm immediately, but listened When they heard the terrible news, even tens of thousands of cultivators who were destroyed, they all hesitated one by one. "Mo Baijie... Among the younger generation in the heavens, he is number one! He deserves it!" "That''s right, killing a god like this must have alarmed the Heavenly Emperor who is in seclusion. How will Young Emperor Changhao make a move?" "It''s sad and lamentable! There are so many songs to cry! The King of Spirit Eyes defends the demonic land and destroys the cultivators of all races with the power of one person! Let me ask, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him in the entire heaven?" Knowing the horror of the demonic soil from the mouth of the strong man who walked out of the demonic soil, I am afraid that no one dares to go in now! But unfortunately, at this time! On the vast land of magic soil, King Youdu is walking forward step by step! She has been walking for many days. Originally, with her cultivation base, this distance is nothing at all, but in this demonic soil, her cultivation base is suppressed, and she is also scarred. It is very good to be able to walk . The magic soil under her feet also formed undulating terrain along with those big forests, high mountains, etc., and there were even undulating lands that made her feel weird in many places. "It is said that a freshman can turn the world around and change the world! It seems that the legends are not all false!" King Youdu walked forward step by step in grief, she was going to find Mo Nan. Rumble! At this time, suddenly a group of powerful ghost generals passed by in front of them, and they all exuded the power of hell. And their faces are also quite ferocious. Some ghost generals'' bodies seem to be made of magic soil, and their blood veins are streaks of red light. "Youdu King... I''ve been waiting for a long time!" The ghost general in front shouted from a distance, and immediately came over. "Huh? You know me?" King Youdu was secretly surprised. She was just about to make a desperate plan, but she didn''t expect the other party to recognize her. "The prestige of King Youdu, why don''t we know each other? My name is Star Ghost General, and it was our Lord who asked me to come here to wait for King Youdu! Please!" This ghost general was one of the four "mo, star, wheel, sacrifice!" ghost generals that Qing Liao introduced to Mo Nan back then! "He knew I was coming?" King Youdu was secretly startled, she happened to need to find Mo Nan too, in that case, let''s just meet him! King Youdu put on the strange cloth of the Star Ghost General and flew all the way, and she couldn''t help asking in a deep voice: "What is this?" "Oh, this is the shroud under the demon soil!" The star ghost general said in a deep voice. shroud? King Youdu frowned, suddenly seemed to recall some ancient legend, and his tender body suddenly trembled. She looked at some ghost soldiers around again, and always felt that she had seen these ghost soldiers before. Because even if the appearance of the cultivator can be changed, some of the primordial aura cannot be hidden. She is the leader of the law enforcement envoy, who enforces the law all the year round, and has an amazing ability to distinguish the primordial spirit of the cultivator. She looked at a ghost general next to her strangely, secretly surprised in her heart: Didn''t this cultivator die when the two armies were fighting? How are you alive now? She was secretly surprised and waited patiently. Finally, suddenly, we arrived at the location of the Great Rift Valley. "Ah... this, is this the Great Rift Valley?" When King Youdu saw the Great Rift Valley, she was shocked. She thought that she had experienced ninety thousand miles of demonic soil, and seeing the destruction of thousands of cultivators, nothing shocked her anymore. But, she was stunned by everything in front of her eyes! The original Great Rift Valley, and later the Great Rift Valley where the magic soil gushed out, turned into a... green city at this moment! Yes, it is a city! The long city made it impossible for her to see the edge! The huge city stretched across the Great Rift Valley, as if it filled the entire rift valley. At the same time, rows of leaves stretched out around the city, and the roots of the white tooth color would grow All the big cities turned white and green. "Is this the Great Rift Valley?" The star ghost general seemed to be serious, and said in a deep voice: "The Lord built the city with great courage and magic soil, filled the entrance to hell, and let the god tree help! This city has only been built for two days... Please!" Youdu Wang''s delicate body trembled, and his feelings for Mo Nan became more complicated. This murderous young man, he can actually build such a majestic and beautiful city? Who is he? What is he going to do to build the city? Is it really the unification of the Martial Tribulation Domain? Bang¡ª¡ª The huge gate of the city was opened! King Youdu suddenly discovered that there were quite a few cultivators inside, and the clothes on these cultivators were not the same as the army of hell that died during the previous war? Why are these cultivators resurrected? However, she felt something different again, but she couldn''t tell the difference between these cultivators. In the huge Burning Heaven City, King Youdu finally saw Mo Nan who shocked the heavens! She always thought that Mo Nan was either cultivating at this moment, or celebrating, or meditating, strategizing, and counting thousands of people. But she never expected that Mo Nan was actually playing with the sand! Play with sand! ! ! "Brother Mo Nan, here, I think a long bridge should be made here, and it can be made into a lake!" Yan Qingsi, who was dressed in a piano suit, raised her gorgeous smiling face and pointed to a corner of the sand table from afar. The entire sand table is the long model of the city. From what it looks like, this city is going to be built 90,000 li long! "Here? Well, I remember that there happens to be groundwater here, so let''s make it a lake!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to hold a strand of fine sand, and with a light pinch, it formed a weird shape. Then he reached out and took out a scoop of spiritual water, and poured it on the model lake. "My lord¡ªYoudu King, please see me!" the star ghost general said in a deep voice. Mo Nan looked back, patted the fine sand in his hand, smiled heartily, showing his white teeth, and walked towards King Youdu, as if he was a friend reminiscing about the past, and said: "Youdu King, you are really here! Are you here to kill me? Or are you begging me to take you in?" There was a hint of self-deprecation on King Youdu''s face. Indeed, she wanted to come here to kill Mo Nan at first. Mo Nan ruined everything about her, and Shangwu Jieyu. Such a wicked person deserves to be killed! But on the way she came, she found those revived ghost generals, and she began to hesitate again! Moreover, Mo Nan''s request to beg him to take him in was not a joke! She led so many law enforcement envoys, she brought so many powerful forces, and now they are all wiped out. This responsibility is enough for her to die 10,000 times. If she wanted to live, she should indeed ask Mo Nan to take her in! "You, can you resurrect them?" For some reason, King Youdu suddenly blurted out! Those cultivators were covered by the demonic soil. She was not sure if they were really dead. Mo Nan could even summon the 90,000-mile demonic soil, so it would not be so unbelievable to revive them! She once heard a legend that there is a kind of shroud in the hell world, which can bring the dead back to life! "Hahaha...Youdu King really has a unique eye!" Mo Nan suddenly laughed, and he said in a deep voice: "Under hell, there are tens of thousands of shrouds! As long as a cultivator who died in this devil''s soil is wrapped in the shroud for three hours, he will die." Can be revived and reborn!" When King Youdu heard this, his delicate body trembled suddenly, and his towering chest heaved suddenly. If so, wouldn''t her law enforcement envoys and those cultivators who died unjustly be able to come back to life? "Spirit Eye King...I beg you, help me, bring back those dead and innocent cultivators..." Mo Nan stood proudly, looking at the blue sky with his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Why should I help you?!" Chapter 855 King Youdu was stunned! yes! Why did Mo Nan help her? She came to kill him with the law enforcement envoy and other heavenly soldiers! Now she still has the guts to come and beg him? Mo Nan didn''t let anyone come out to besiege her, and taking her down is already a great way to save face! "I, I, the King of Spirit Eyes, as long as you can revive them, you can let me do anything!" Youdu King didn''t know what to say, and at this moment, she was extremely helpless. "Oh, is it so?" Mo Nan smiled softly. He actually didn''t hate King Youdu, but respected King Youdu. People like her are so rare. How can Heavenly Emperor He De possess such capable subordinates? "You go and see with me first!" Mo Nan took Youdu King with him and walked outside. Along the way, I found that many cultivators were building the city, because it was built with the roots of the sacred tree and magic soil, so many places were built very quickly. "Master!" "Master!!" When those cultivators saw Mo Nan coming, they all saluted respectfully. Mo Nan responded with a smile, and led Youdu King to a huge magic earth tiankeng. Here, there are densely packed corpses lying there, and these corpses are all wrapped in shrouds! "Is this? Is this resurrection?" King Youdu was dumbfounded. It was the first time she saw so many corpses wrapped in shrouds. Suddenly, some of the shrouds were untied, and the corpses inside came alive after struggling! "Resurrected!" These cultivators looked around in a daze, and under the guidance of the ghost general, they all took them away. "The benefits of all this belong to the god who built the hell! As early as the hell world changed, the divine power of good fortune inside was also dyed into the demonic soil. Anyone who died in the demonic soil may be resurrected !" Mo Nan said suddenly. King Youdu was startled: "It''s possible?" "Yes! There are indispensable conditions. It must be covered by demonic soil, and must be wrapped in a shroud. As long as the corpse is wrapped in a shroud, the primordial spirit can be summoned, and the incomplete body can be filled with demonic soil. resurrection!" Youdu Wang caught some key points: "What if the body is broken?" "If the primordial spirit is still there, you can build a body with magic soil, and you can still live! But the body and the primordial spirit are gone! Even with this divine power of good fortune, it can''t be saved!" Mo Nan murmured. King Youdu also knew that things would not be so beautiful, but it was a great surprise to be able to be resurrected in this way. She suddenly looked at Mo Nan and said: "It''s definitely not that simple! What else is there?" "Of course it won''t be that simple! This kind of divine power is limited, and the shroud is also limited. A shroud will completely dissipate within a few times... So, even if you want to save people, you can only save one-third of them." !" "One-third!" "One more thing, I have to tell you! Do you know why they are resurrected? Because they are considered to be living in hell by default, even if they are resurrected now, it is difficult to improve their cultivation, and once they leave hell ...that is, if they leave the range of this demonic soil, then they will... fall directly!" Mo Nan said softly, and suddenly raised his voice after reaching the last few words. King Youdu seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and retreated back and forth. The price of this resurrection was too great! It''s like losing everything! "This, what''s the difference between this and ghosts falling into hell? You, you... this demonic land is your place, and if you resurrect them, you must live in the demonic soil, which is equivalent to becoming your puppet...you, you What''s the difference between resurrecting a soul with a dead body, you''re buying a ghost..." "Hahaha, that''s right! I am the Lord of Hell who collects ghosts!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly turned around, he didn''t pay attention to King Youdu at all. Is reincarnation so easy? If he hadn''t been in charge of the fragments of hell, and possessed a lot of power of reincarnation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to use those shrouds. But he would also be secretly startled, now he can revive some cultivators with the help of the supernatural power that surged out of the interface, what if he is in charge of the six reincarnations? Thinking of this, he immediately thought of the mission of the Dragon Clan on his shoulders. If you have the power of the six realms of reincarnation, can you resurrect the dragon clan that has been extinct for thousands of years? The master, Fairy Jiyue, is looking around for everything related to dragons, and she must be resurrecting the dragon clan! "Mo Nan... don''t go, you killed so many cultivators, how can you only resurrect one-third of them?" Youdu King suddenly shouted loudly, wanting Mo Nan to stop. "You should think about it carefully! The most indispensable thing is the good fortune of the interface. Once you miss the opportunity, unless you can create a new hell world, otherwise, no one will be able to revive them!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he left without looking back! ... "Can it be resurrected?" Those cultivators who were buried alive in the demonic soil had a chance to be resurrected, and this shocking news spread throughout the entire heaven in just half a day. Originally, all races feared and hated Mo Nan! Because Mo Nan killed their clansman and their relatives alone, this is a bloody feud! But now, they suddenly heard that there was a possibility of resurrection! Immediately, almost all cultivators frantically poured into the demonic soil. "We ask to see Mo Baijie, we ask to see the Lord of Hell! Our sect is willing to give out a hundred spirit stone veins, just to resurrect my master!" "Spirit Eye King! We never hunted you down...we just came here to watch the fun! But my clansmen are all covered by demonic soil, please revive my clansmen, I will agree to whatever you say, as long as you let them Resurrection! Our whole clan owes you a favor!" All of a sudden, those thousands of people who were still in fear begged to see Mo Nan one after another. Even Tiance Mansion, Tianzheng Army, Moon God Clan and others have started to send people out to negotiate. Such a move put aside the matter of chasing and killing Mo Nan. Originally, Ji Changhao wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to gather the Wanzu to chase and kill Mo Nan, but now these Wanzu didn''t listen to Ji Changhao at all. So what if they killed Mo Nan? Can the dead tribe be resurrected? Can dead relatives be reborn? The most important thing is to bring them back to life! On the one hand, they really have feelings that cannot be let go, on the other hand, and most importantly, they must consider their own family power. Because of the fall of the powerful person of the family, their family may be wiped out directly and annexed by the enemy. Therefore, no matter how much it costs, even if they are accused of "contacting the criminal Mo Nan", they will let Mo Nan resurrect the powerful man of his family! All of a sudden, the entire heaven began to boil! But almost no one obeyed Ji Changhao''s order to hunt down, and it was the first time that Ji Changhao''s majesty was hit so hard. Some people among the ten thousand races secretly discovered that it is nothing if they don''t listen to Emperor Changhao''s orders, and they are all living well without punishing everyone. Unknowingly, a new pattern was born! The cultivators of all races discovered that, in fact, the Spirit Eye King is not so irritating! I heard that Han Yezhou who escaped, within two days, Ta Tian Dao Huang, Jiu Mu Tian Jun and others begged to see Shao Di Ji Changhao. Ji Changhao looked at them and didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he said solemnly: "It seems that we really lost this time... In the past thousand years, this is the first time that the Tuntian Clan has encountered such... Mo Nan? Mo Nan? His... surname is Mo? He is also from Humans from lower planes?" ... The pattern is changing to an incredible degree! In just a few dozen days, the city in the Rift Valley of Demon Soil was already full of people. Although there were quite a few people chasing and killing Mo Nan before, the heavens were so big that there were even more other cultivators who did not chase and kill Mo Nan, and they all poured into the huge city one after another. For example, Sima Xingkong, who had a relationship with Mo Nan before, many people came to his Black Dragon Tribulation Domain, as well as many cultivators from the Time Wasteland, as well as the God Pig Alliance human race brought by the old pig, too many Too much. Another point, what made them dare to pour into the ninety thousand li city in such a turmoil was the spirit of fortune. This kind of aura only appeared after the demon soil gushed out, and they all came to feel this most primitive aura of Dao. More than half of the cultivators here silently found a place to meditate and comprehend. Of course, even more people came to see Mo Nan. "Hahaha, brother Mo! It''s been a long time! If I hadn''t been unable to leave before, I would have come here long ago!" Luo Xuanji of the Luoshen Clan sat on the floating bench, smiled and cupped his hands at Mo Nan. As the patriarch of the Luoshen Clan, he is quite tall to be able to treat Mo Nan with such courtesy. "It''s been a while!" Mo Nan still has a good impression of the Luoshen Clan. Luo Xuanji smiled and said: "Yes! Last time, my precious granddaughter Xi Ye actually came to look for you under the devil''s soil... Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t remember you now. But the relationship between our Luoshen Clan and you The relationship is still here, hehe, by the way, some patriarchs of our Luoshen Clan happened to pass by Shangwu Jieyu this time, and they were also covered by the demon soil, do you think we can revive them first?" Mo Nan smiled, he naturally knew that the people of the Luoshen clan were also covered by the magic soil. And whether they are passing by, everyone knows it well! "Oh? There''s still such a thing. I''ll ask my men to take a look later. I have to find their burial place first! Patriarch, don''t worry!" Luo Xuanji twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. He knew that Mo Nan was definitely not easy to mess with. It was difficult for him to see the Luoshen clan make a move before, but now he came over and walked through the back door. "Ahem! That''s right! How about it! Xi also happened to be here, why don''t you let her come and meet?" Chapter 856 Luo Xi too? When Mo Nan heard this name, his heart filled with infinite feelings. His experience with Luo Xiye was ups and downs, and he already had Luo Xiye''s place in his heart. Unexpectedly, she also came to the magic soil. Has she recovered her memory now? Seeing Mo Nan like this, Luo Xuanji naturally knew what Mo Nan wanted. There are too many things in the world that can be covered up, but love cannot be covered up. You can see it from the other person''s eyes! "Go and call Xi here!" Luo Xuanji ordered to the clansman behind him. Soon, there was a sound of crisp footsteps outside the gate. Luo Xi was still in the same veil, and she walked in step by step, with a graceful figure, and the girl''s stunning aura spread across her face. The members of their Luoshen clan are naturally beautiful, and this Luoxi is also a saint of the Luoshen clan. Her alluring appearance has long been able to overwhelm the Nine Heavens Goddess. Seeing her incomparably beautiful face, even if Qing Liao had practiced for thousands of years, he was stunned and took a breath of cold air. Although he had seen Luo Xiye''s face in hell, it looked even more glamorous now. Mo Nan also stared at Luo Xiye with dazed eyes, without blinking! "Long time no see!" Mo Nan said in a low voice, his face turned pale. "That''s right... King of Spirit Eyes, I''m here on behalf of the Luoshen Clan!" Luo Xi was also not in a good mood, she never liked to communicate with others, if she didn''t know Mo Nan, she would not socialize no matter what the patriarch said. Moreover, Mo Nan buried tens of millions of cultivators alive during this period, including their Luoshen clan. She has some grudges against Mo Nan. She simply said straightforwardly: "I heard that you can revive people buried alive by the demon soil, King Lingyan. I hope King Lingyan can resurrect my patriarch. We can write off all the past!" Luo Xuanji''s face was touched when he heard it next to him, and now there are really few who dare to talk to Mo Nan like this. "Yes!" Mo Nan agreed bluntly. This time, Luo Xi was also stunned. She knew that Mo Nan was doing "black business" here, and she heard that the manager was a black-hearted guy called an "old pig". Strip the opponent down to the point where there are not even shoes left. Why did Mo Nan agree right away? Mo Nan stared at Luo Xiye, and said in a deep voice, "Your clansmen are all over the place, give me a strand of hair, and let me find it for you." "Hair?" Luo Xi also gave Mo Nan a weird look, why did she suddenly want her hair? However, she didn''t think too much about it, maybe this kind of psychic thing is really needed to find the buried clansman in the demonic soil. She cut off a strand of long hair and handed it to Mo Nan. "Okay! Go back and wait for the news!" When Mo Nan took that strand of long blue hair, he closed his eyes immediately, unwilling to look at Luo Xiye. Luo Xuanji and Luo Xi were also hesitant to speak, and finally withdrew. Above the entire hall, only Mo Nan and Qing Liao were left. "Did you see it too?" Mo Nan suddenly said, his words were full of grief. Qing Liao nodded, a serious look appeared on his old face, and said: "Yes! She will have a calamity, and she will come soon!" "Since I gave her the Heavenly Dao Fragment, let me resist her if the Heavenly Dao is doomed!" Mo Nan shook the long hair in his hand again, as if he had made a huge decision. Qing Liao''s body trembled, and he blurted out: "Master, you asked me to return to hell and open the avenue of hell. Your catastrophe is about to condense, and if you stop this catastrophe for Sister Xiya, you will die ..." "I know, isn''t what I''m doing right now fighting against the Scourge?" Mo Nan will resurrect those cultivators who came to attack him. On the one hand, he wants to severely crush the majesty of the Tuntian Clan, and on the other hand, he wants to gather great luck for himself. He killed too much, if he didn''t revive some cultivators, he might be condemned by the gods soon! Similarly, Luo Xi is actually not the one chosen by the Dao of Heaven. She has fused the fragments of the Dao of the Dao, and she will suffer the catastrophe of the Dao of the Dao. Fell on the spot. "Qing Liao, you are just a soul, after all, you are still weaker! The Hell Sky Monument was shattered and then covered with demonic soil, and now it has formed five-colored soil! I want to build a body!" Mo Nan said in a low voice. Qing Liao''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but burst into grief when he heard that Mo Nan seemed to be explaining the funeral. Everyone else saw Mo Nan''s glorious side, turning the tide with one man, guarding the ninety thousand miles of the devil''s land, all the arrogances of all races bowed their heads together! How beautiful, how bright! But the price Mo Nan paid was extremely heavy, and he would soon be condemned by God! Qing Liao looked at the door where Luo Xi also left, and sighed in his heart: Holy Maiden Xi Ye, I hope you can recover your memory soon and understand the sincerity of your master! ... On the bustling streets of the city. A few beautiful fairies in light gauze were shopping with smiles. Although, all of them are wearing veils, but judging from their crisp and melodious voices and their infinitely charming figures, they are all stunning fairies. These fairies stopped and went, becoming a beautiful scenery on the long street. There are too many commodities here, and many treasures are taken from the cultivators who were buried alive, which makes many cultivators interested in Taobao. Similarly, there are still many things that are taken out of hell, and which ones are the treasures pursued by practitioners. "Cousin, what''s the matter? Why did you become so distracted after going to see the Lord of Hell? Are you fascinated by him?" The person who spoke was a beautiful girl who looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. She was dressed in bright clothes and her long hair fluttered, which made people look back frequently. "Zijing, you''re just making fun of Xiye. When did she ever move Fanxin? When the young emperor pursued her, she didn''t even care about it!" The second female cultivator next to her said with a smile. Luo Xi also shook her small head lightly, and said with some incomprehension: "I just find it strange, this Mo Nan... he is so strange!" "Of course it''s strange~ He is the number one person in the Tianwu Grand Competition, he is in charge of the army of hell, and he is sitting on a city of 90,000 miles... Look, so many people here are here for him. Moreover, he heard that he has not yet said Couple, hehe~ Such a person is not only strange, but also mysterious~" Zijing took Luo Xiye''s hand with one hand, leaned close to her ear, and said slyly: "The next time you see him, remember to bring me with you~ I''m going to meet him~" "Oh, our Miss Zijing is crazy!" Several female cultivators next to her laughed together, which made Zijing blush. She simply put her arms around Man''s waist, pretended to be angry, and said, "What''s the matter? Apart from my cousin, don''t you guys not like him? Don''t pretend to be in front of me. Next time my grandfather will see you." He, I won''t take you! Hmph!" "Oh, don''t, don''t! We''d all like to see him!" "That''s right, Miss Zijing, we were wrong! If you really have a chance to meet the King of Spirit Eyes, you must take me with you, just take a look at him from a distance!" Immediately, they thought of Luo Xiye again. She had just met Mo Nan, and immediately asked her to talk about Mo Nan''s appearance. "Yo Yo! Isn''t this the little girl Zijing! How come she has time to wander around, and she was punished so soon?" At this time, the Protoss suddenly left for a few months. They, men and women, also seemed to be out to buy treasures, and their energetic appearance obviously bought something good. "Wan Yue, it seems that your news is getting more and more false. When did this lady be punished? Teach you Moon God Clan, I can only be praised!" What a good face. Luo Xi also raised her eyebrows, but didn''t speak. The friction between the Luoshen Clan and the Moon God Clan is no longer a matter of a day or two, and a few words of ridicule when they meet is a trivial matter. "Hehe! You know whether you have been punished, but you are lucky today, I don''t have time to play with you!" After Zhan Wanyue finished speaking, she glanced at Luo Xiye again, and then led a group of people straight to a tall building. "Huh? The No. 1 Auction House for Pigs? It seems that they are looking for something!" Zijing''s eyes turned to a huge tall building, and on the resplendent and resplendent gate were written big characters for fear that others would not see it. In the nearby streets, the building is already the tallest. Moreover, this building is simply luxurious, and the design is also very strange. The ground is actually paved with spirit stones! "This is too luxurious! What a luxury!" Several female cultivators around me cried out in a low voice. In the heavens, although there are practitioners who show off, many of them are showing off with various treasures. This is the first time I have seen Lingshi on the floor of this understanding building. Luo Xi also took a strange look, and she found that this kind of building was somewhat similar to the one she saw in Huaxia back then. "Yesterday I heard these wives show off, saying that the best treasures in the Ninety Thousand Miles City are inside! They went in, so we have to go in and have a look, let''s go¡ª" Zijing was unyielding, and pulled Luo Xi Also went to the door. But when the group of them reached the gate, they were stopped immediately. The cultivator guarding the gate turned out to be in the realm of reaching the sky, and even a ghost general was still able to shatter the void! "Several fairies¡ªdo you have any invitations?" Ghost General asked suddenly. "What invitation? You still need an invitation to enter your auction house?" Zijing''s tone was full of displeasure. They could enter anywhere as long as they said "Luo Shen Clan". Why do they need an invitation here? ? She still wanted to go in to ruin Zhan Wanyue''s good deeds! The ghost general''s face was a bit ferocious, and his blood-colored eyes seemed to shoot out with blades of light, and his voice was loud: "Yes - there is no invitation card, please go back!" When they heard this, they were both exasperated and helpless, but the other party was a ghost general, and this is the land of the devil''s soil, and that race would not dare to cause trouble here. "Oh! Why are you so haunted? You can enter this No. 1 auction house casually? Huh~" Zhan Wanyue didn''t go far, she turned around and smiled. "That''s right! You Luoshen Clan are not our Moon God Clan. If you want to come in here, you have to have an identity!" A male cultivator standing next to Zhan Wanyue also snorted and mocked. It''s so cool to be able to watch the Luoshen clan being humiliated! "Hmph~ What''s the big deal, Cousin Xiye, let''s go! We don''t want to enter the broken place!" Zijing was annoyed, and she pulled Luo Xi away angrily. "Wait - fairies, please stay!" Suddenly, the ghost general''s body trembled, and he rushed up quickly. First, he glanced at Luo Xiye suspiciously, and asked respectfully, "Is the fairy Luo Xiye from the Luoshen Clan?" "Yes!" Luo Xi replied simply. "Ah...Miss Xiya! Please come inside¡ªI don''t know if it''s Miss, you come here, and I hope Miss will forgive me!" The ghost general suddenly bent down, saluted respectfully, and then said in a deep voice: "Miss, there is a high-class box inside! I will take you in personally¡ªplease! Please!!" Luo Xi was also taken aback, and looked at Zijing suspiciously, seeing her cousin Zijing also looked confused! this? What''s happening here? Chapter 857 Why has the ghost general''s attitude changed 180 degrees? Luo Xi also glanced at the ghost general, then at Zhan Wanyue and the others who were stunned inside, she still didn''t understand the situation. Could it be that their Luoshen Clan is so prestigious here? Immediately, she thought of the relationship between patriarch Luo Xuanji and Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s eyes were the stars of their Luoshen Clan, disillusioned, and Mo Nan still wanted to give this face. Zijing came to her senses immediately, held her head high, pulled Luo Xi and walked inside, saying as she walked, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go!" The other female cultivators whispered, "Why did you let us in all of a sudden?" "Whatever¡ªlead the way!" Zijing still looked familiar. The ghost general respectfully led the way ahead. When they came to Zhan Wanyue''s side, Zijing glanced contemptuously, and said, "Do you still want an invitation card when you come in? Hmph~ Do you want to sit in our upper-class box?" "Humph!" Zhan Wanyue snorted, she shook the invitation again, she just got a medium box. In such a comparison, she is already several levels lower! Zijing was used to them, so she naturally knew that Zhan Wanyue and the others had lost, so she couldn''t help laughing, and followed the ghost general into the room. When they arrived at the upper-class box, they were shocked again. Their Luoshen Clan is already extravagant enough, but the box inside is even more extravagant. Luo Xi also asked the ghost general: "Excuse me, who is the boss of your auction house?" "Our boss is Master Shenzhu. His common name is Laozhu!" Ghost General replied in a deep voice. Luo Xi also thumped in her heart, old pig? She doesn''t know any old pig at all? It seems that Mo Nan also has a fat man named Lao Zhu, is it him? Unexpectedly, this is not Mo Nan''s auction house, so how did they come in? Does this old pig have friendship with the Luoshen Clan? "Hey, cousin, look! Those few are all robbers! They are all here, it seems that the things auctioned today are very good!" Many powerful people were discovered. "Hmm! It''s a pity, we didn''t bring any money!" Luo Xi also nodded. "Hee hee, we''re just here to join in the fun. There are too many novelties in this city of 90,000 miles. Let''s take a look!" After a while, the auction started. The treasures auctioned here are priceless! Beacon Fire Fanbing! Holy Pearl! Maitreya battle spirit armor and so on, each of which can cause the audience to exclaim. Moreover, many powerful people are generous, and every piece is crazy! Everyone knows this situation. Many powerful people in the clan have fallen. If there are no treasures of this level to restrain them, they will probably be wiped out by the enemies! "Dear distinguished guests - the next auction is the soil of creation that everyone has been waiting for for a long time!" Standing on the stage, the auctioneer carefully introduced the fetish to be auctioned. It turned out to be a pile of colorful soil. It is packed in a large transparent box, so practitioners can see it directly. "When everyone came to the magic soil, they also felt the aura of good fortune emanating from the horizontal movement of the interface! Now, we have a piece of good fortune soil here, and the aura of good fortune in it is dozens of times what you feel. The most important thing is that it is planted. The spiritual creatures in this world are born with the aura of good fortune... Everyone is a person who knows the goods, and whether they can realize the avenue of good fortune may depend on the good fortune soil!" Seeing that the eyes of the guests were wide-eyed, the auctioneer immediately started the auction: "The starting price is 100 spirit stone veins, and each time the price is increased by no less than one spirit stone vein! There is a pawn shop next to us, if there are not enough spirit stone veins , you can use treasures to bet on the side! Now, start¡ª¡± As soon as the words fell, the domain owner immediately began to bid! Looking at the soaring price, Luo Xi also smiled wryly for a while, this one spirit stone vein is equal to 100 million spirit stones. She also wanted this kind of soil for good fortune, because she felt in the dark that a catastrophe was coming. If she had this soil, she might be able to comprehend some avenues and predict what catastrophe would be. However, the financial authority of the Luoshen Clan does not belong to her, and it can be said that the world is in turmoil, so it is impossible for her to ask the patriarch to get so many spirit stone veins. "One hundred and seventy-five!" At this moment, Zhan Wanyue suddenly heard an offer! Zijing was so angry that she didn''t care about anything, and immediately shouted: "One hundred and seventy-six!" "One hundred and eighty!" Zhan Wanyue said angrily. "One hundred and ninety!" Zijing didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately added to it. Luo Xi also frowned, but she knew that Zijing didn''t have so many spirit stone veins at all, was she crazy just to fight for it? "There is a reason for this! Zijing, you are raising the price maliciously, do you have that much money?" Zhan Wanyue actually jumped out of her box, stood in front of the auction stage, pointed at Luo Xiye''s box, and shouted: "We, the Moon God Clan, are going to decide on this fortune-telling soil, whoever dares to Try raising the price maliciously!" As soon as she said this, everyone stopped immediately and looked at the box together. "Fuck - our Luoshen Clan is going to decide! You bite me?" Zijing also refused to admit defeat. Although everyone present here are all powerful people and many great sects, compared with the Moon God Clan, they are still far behind! The four major races in the heavens are not as simple as they appear on the surface. Concubine Long is from the Moon God Clan, and they can''t afford to mess with them. At the same time, the Luoshen Clan is not something they can provoke. In the Tianwu Grand Competition, the Luoshen Clan is inextricably linked to Mo Nan. After Mo Nan killed the Nine Young Emperors, the Luoshen Clan forcibly stabilized their position. It is also difficult for the Tuntian Clan to get to the bottom of it. If this background is less than a few points, the clan will be wiped out! "Hehe! You stinking girls! Are you also qualified to fight with me?" Zhan Wanyue said coldly. "Then try!" Zijing replied, but panicked in her heart, and asked in a low voice: "Cousin, how much money do you have? Sisters, let''s get together, don''t lose!" Luo Xi is also cold-tempered, and she also knew that this is not the time to blame her. She took out a ring and said in a deep voice, "I don''t bring out many spirit stones, and I still have some magic weapons on me. You can go and pledge them!" At this time, the ghost general next to him suddenly interjected: "Miss Xiya, do you want this good fortune soil?" Luo Xi also nodded, and said, "Yes¡ªdo you know how to get to the pawn shop?" "Miss likes it, this treasure is yours!" After the ghost general finished speaking, he went out from the door and walked downstairs with big strides until he reached the auction platform. I don''t know what he said to the auctioneer, and then he picked up the good fortune soil and left! "You, stop! What are you doing?" Zhan Wanyue shouted when she saw something was wrong. She had already taken a fancy to this good fortune soil. The ghost general stood upright, and said loudly: "Sorry, everyone! This good fortune soil will not be auctioned, it belongs to Miss Xiya!" What? All of a sudden, all the guests were stunned. This No. 1 Auction House still operates like this? Don''t want reputation? He actually took away half of the treasures that were auctioned off! "You guys, you guys are going too far! Ask your boss to come out, is this still an auction house?" Zhan Wanyue was furious, this was simply too much deception. The ghost general looked serious: "This is what our boss ordered!" After finishing speaking, he straightly took the good fortune soil, went to the upper-class box, and handed it to Luo Xiye respectfully. Because the door of the box was open, all the cultivators could use their spiritual sense to sweep in and see this scene clearly. Luo Xi also looked at the transparent box in her hand, she could clearly feel the flow of good fortune inside, she was surprised: "This, how much is it?" "Miss, you are joking! As long as it is something that Miss likes, you don''t need money! How dare we take money from you, Miss!" Ghost General said again in a deep voice. What? for free? Luo Xi couldn''t turn his head around, this is a treasure that has 190 spirit stone veins, and according to this momentum, it will definitely exceed 230 spirit stone veins, which is 230 More than 100 million spiritual stones. Just give her a free one? The cultivators in the entire hall exploded immediately. What is going on? Zijing''s small face suddenly smiled, and she asked tentatively: "Really don''t want money? Then...we also want the one that will be auctioned below." Hearing the words, the ghost general looked at Luo Xiye, waiting for her to speak. Seeing that Luo Xi was still in a daze, Zijing immediately tugged at her sleeves: "Cousin, cousin, talk!" "Oh, ah, good! Yes~" "Okay! Wait a minute, miss!" The ghost general saw that Luo Xi had also spoken, and he didn''t even ask what was going to be auctioned next, nor did he ask the price, and just went down and brought up that treasure. Put it in Luo Xiye''s hands again! This time, even a little witch like Zijing was stunned. "Oh my god... that''s okay too?" Zijing suddenly put her hips on her hips, stood there, and pointed to a pile of treasures waiting to be auctioned: "This one, this one, this one, and the pile here, we want them all! Wrap them up~" Luo Xi saw it too, where could she make a fool of herself, and, why did she give this priceless thing to them in a daze? "No, no, no! No, let''s go!" "Hey~ Cousin, what are you afraid of? The boss of the god pig has a lot of money~ Hey, hey, he got his ears pulled~ Who the hell, wrap it up and send it to our house~" Finally, Luo Xi dragged Zijing out of the auction house. She didn''t dare to ask the ghost general to follow, and the good sisters quickly walked into the crowd. Zijing was still very dissatisfied along the way, her robe was ripped crookedly, she put her hands on her chest, pursed her mouth, and said, "I''m angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed!" "Okay, cousin! Don''t you think it''s strange? Why do people give us things for no reason, either for our Luoshen Clan or for something!" Luo Xi also pulled her to the street. The female nuns next to her also comforted her softly, and Zijing felt a little better. "Then what''s the plan? I think you have a bad life and no blessings! If you don''t want it, you can give it to me! It''s rare to encounter such a good thing, why don''t you want it? I don''t understand!" As Zijing said, she suddenly looked at the street slyly, stretched out her little finger and nodded Luo Xiye''s face, and suddenly shouted: "Luo Xi from the Luoshen clan is here too¡ªwe are hungry, so hungry, so hungry!" ..." The entire street, originally very lively, suddenly became quiet! Everyone''s eyes looked over. Even though Luo Xi was used to the storm, her pretty face turned red immediately, what is this cousin doing? uproar! Suddenly, a group of cultivators poured out from the shops in the two rows of streets. Some of them are bosses, some are buddies, and some are even guards, but the clothes they wear all have a small logo of "Hell Sky Monument", obviously they are people from the devil''s land. "Miss, what do you want to eat? We have everything in our store...please come inside!" "Miss Luo is here, welcome! Please come inside! We have a special seat for you in our store..." A group of cultivators surrounded them, and they didn''t dare to get too close, but the number of people was dense and crowded together. "You...you..." Luo Xi also has a big head. Even if she is a saint, she has never tried this kind of treatment in the Luoshen Clan''s territory. "Hahahaha~" Zijing laughed loudly with her hips on her hips, as if she had discovered a huge treasure. Immediately start rampant! "Lead the way...by the way, is there anything else to do? Does it cost you nothing?" The bosses respectfully said, "Miss Xi Ye is here, it''s an honor for our store! How dare you take money from the lady? The entire city of ninety thousand miles dare not take money from Miss Luo!" "Ninety thousand miles of cities are like this... Oh my God... Cousin, I love you~" "Ai Ai~ Zijing, come down, hey, there are so many people~ Don''t kiss, just ask for whatever you want~ Come down~" ... With such a horrible pass. Zijing transformed into a domineering little witch. Under her leadership, Luo Xi and the other good sisters couldn''t hold on for long, and fell into a trap all at once. Although Luo Xi was unwilling to ask for those things, wherever they went, they were lined up to welcome them. This feeling was really cool. Because many places in the entire 90,000-mile city are forbidden areas, and there are places where there is no time to build them, and no one else can enter, but as soon as Luo Xi also stands up, someone will immediately take them in respectfully. Even if it is the most precious place where the roots of the sacred tree are, they also went in to play. They also entered the broken place of the "Hell Sky Monument" with the strongest atmosphere of good fortune. The ghost generals that everyone fears, the people from the Demon Land who dare not provoke them, these people actually obey Luo Xi''s words. "My God... are we going to get lucky?" But when Luo Xi also asked why she had the privilege, these people from the Demonic Land would reply, "It was ordered from above! In the Demonic Land, whatever miss Xiye you want to do, just do it!" "Order from above? Could it be... the King of Spirit Eyes?" Luo Xi also guessed and asked, after going through so many things, only Mo Nan has such ability. "Exactly!" After hearing such an answer, Zijing and the others looked at Luo Xiye in surprise, with envy and intoxication in their eyes. "Oh my god, why is the lord of hell treating you so well? This, this is simply giving you half of the magic soil~" "I, I don''t know~" Luo Xi also shook her sweaty little white hand, worrying about gains and losses, her stunning face also showed a confused and innocent look. "I, I don''t know why I provoke him...Could it be, could it be that he..." "His what?" Zijing moved her face closer to Luo Xiye''s, almost sticking her face up. Luo Xi also blushed, stepped back, bit her pink and tender lips, and said in a low voice: "Could it be that he still wants the other two artifacts on my body? Hmph, no way~" "No way~ He is the majestic Lord of Hell, he has ten or eight artifacts at hand, and he also has Xeon''s Nine Heavens artifact~" The good sisters started chattering. "Yes, from my point of view. He probably just fell in love with you, you are the number one beauty of the Luoshen Clan~ If he marries you..." "Stop making trouble, okay? For a man like him who is so proud of heaven, why does he want a woman? How could it be such a sensation that everyone in the city of 90,000 miles will know...Are you stupid? Oh my god, we don''t know. Could it be that he entered the illusion?" "Ah, I''m going to die~ We won''t really be in the illusion, will we? All this is fake? No, no. We have to go out, tear down this building, and destroy this illusion...General illusions are Those with formation foundations can go out after dismantling them!" ... So, soon! In the city lord''s mansion, one of the four ghost generals, Lu Guijiang, rushed in quickly. Kneeling down in front of Mo Nan, his voice was a little trembling, and said: "My lord¡ªit''s not good, Miss Xiya, she, they are tearing down the tower on the south side, and they say they are going to break the illusion. She won''t listen to me when I tell you. ,this¡­¡­" Mo Nan raised his head gently, put a lock of long hair into his arms, and said calmly: "Then why don''t you hurry up and help her remove it together? What if you hurt her?" "Ah, well, as I ordered¡ª" Chapter 858 Able to demolish buildings in a ninety thousand li city! I''m afraid that only Luo Xi can do it and won''t be held accountable! "Xiya... what are you doing?" Just when these tyrannical little witches were about to demolish the entire building, Luo Xuanji arrived in time with his people. "Grandpa! Help, we are all trapped in the illusion!" Zijing rushed to Luo Xuanji when she saw Luo Xuanji. Luo Xi also saw Luo Xuanji''s angry look, and immediately felt that something was wrong. She was originally a genius-like existence, and she demolished the building because she wanted to attract a big man to tell her what was going on. Came in person. "Meet the patriarch!" Luo Xi also behaved in front of outsiders. Luo Xuanji shook his head in disappointment, and said in a deep voice, "Hmph! Come back with me!" Zijing still didn''t give up, and shouted: "Grandpa, we are really in the illusion, are you also a dummy that appeared in the illusion?" "Presumptuous! You still say that you are a member of my Luoshen clan, so you can''t tell if it''s an illusion? Does such an illusion need an eternal realm to set up? Come back with me, I have something to tell you!" After being told by Luo Xuanji, the group of them obediently followed them back. When he arrived at the residence of the Luoshen Clan, Luo Xuanji''s face looked better. He had something to say to Luo Xi, and the others withdrew, but Zijing refused to leave, and Luo Xuanji had nothing to do with this granddaughter. "Xiya, let me ask you a question, and you have to answer me truthfully. What do you think... the Spirit Eye King?" Luo Xi also''s heart pounded, she looked at Luo Xuanji in surprise, and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, what do you mean by that?" "Grandpa~ you, you don''t mean to marry your cousin to the King of Spirit Eyes, do you?" Zijing called out all of a sudden. Luo Xi also listened and just kept shaking her head. For some reason, her cultivation base is much higher than Mo Nan''s, but she is always inexplicably afraid of him. She always feels that he will never laugh, and just frowns all day thinking about it. Something, but obviously a very young guy. "It''s not interesting. Didn''t you find anything these days? For example, today, you can take any treasure you want, and that''s what the Spirit Eye King wants!" "Well, I don''t know why he is like this? I just know him... Grandpa, I met him in hell. Although we have broken the endless formation together for three years, but... we can''t say anything at all. A few words. Moreover, our Luoshen Clan is still an enemy with him after all... Judging from his actions, the Tuntian Clan will never let him go!" Luo Xi also said the latter, already serious . Luo Xuanji nodded, sighed and said, "Since you can think of this level, it''s good... then let''s do it! Although he is very good, for thousands of years in the heavens, I am afraid that apart from that female devil in the endless gods , no one can compare to him, but...he is not a good match after all!" After Luo Xuanji finished speaking, his heart was full of sighs. Mo Nan is as bright as a shooting star. It can be said that he is qualified to match any fairy in the heaven world, but he is against the Tuntian clan. Will the Tuntian clan count this time? As a superior, he certainly knew that Mo Nan''s catastrophe was far from over. Young Emperor Ji Changhao will never let Mo Nan go. Outside of the Demon Land, too many powerful people can kill Mo Nan. Young Emperor Ji Changhao, Patriarch of Moon God, Patriarch of Tuntian, Guardian of Heaven, Forget about the Dragon Concubine and the Heavenly Emperor... Mo Nan has no chance of winning, since Luo Xi has also forgotten him, then don''t contact him any more! "Go to the living room! The young master of the Star Trace Sect is here! He also wants to see you!" Luo Xi and Zi Jing also looked at each other, and they both frowned. She always felt that her grandpa wanted to marry her off in a hurry, but since the people from the Star Trail Sect came, they had to go too. Hello one or two. This Star Trace Sect is very prestigious among many sects! Their sect not only has a marriage relationship with the Tuntian Clan, but also several of their disciples are fortunate enough to enter the Endless God Realm, and have a master-student relationship with the powerful masters of the Endless God Realm. Just for these two items, the Luoshen clan should respect them a little bit. When Luo Xi also arrived in the living room, he found that there were already eight talented cultivators of the Star Trace Sect sitting here. Among them, three men and five women, all wore brown and black gowns with starry sky illusions on them. From a distance, they were full of light, as if seeing the starry sky in the dark night. Originally, the conversation here was a little cheerful, but when they found out that Luo Xi had also arrived, they all turned their heads together. "Junior Sister Xiya...haha, we meet again!" Among them, a man with an imposing appearance stood up tall, his facial features were also attractive, and there were many stars shining behind him, showing his impressive cultivation. He is the young master Sun Ruihe of the Star Trail Sect! This person is an arrogant person, and he is also famous in the Heavenly Dao Ranking of the False God Realm. He did not participate in the last Tianwu Grand Competition because he was over two hundred years old. "It''s you..." The smile on Luo Xiye''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes shot at Sun Ruihe coldly. Luo Xuanji asked strangely: "You guys know each other? That''s great! Let''s all sit down!" "Haha, to be honest with the patriarch, Junior Sister Xiye and I do know each other, but there was a small misunderstanding before, and I have to ask her to forgive me. Haha, I know that Junior Sister is definitely not a stingy person. Come on, Patriarch, please first!" Sun Ruihe He said with a smile, but he was very frank. Luo Xi also glanced at Sun Ruihe, clenched her pink fist, and sat next to Luo Xuanji. "Junior Sister Xiye, I heard that... that Spirit Eye King bought you a lot of things, you can buy whatever you like! This matter spread quickly!" Sun Ruihe asked suddenly. Luo Xi also said coldly: "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused dissatisfaction among the other geniuses of the Star Trail Sect. Although they didn''t say anything cruel, they all looked at Luo Xiye with warning eyes. A male cultivator couldn''t help but said: "Brother Rui, this is so crazy before you pass the door, you will feel better if you pass the door~" "Hahaha~ It''s okay, it''s okay!" Sun Ruihe laughed a few times, and his eyes looking at Luo Xiye became brighter and brighter. Zijing couldn''t stand her cousin being bullied, so she immediately said, "Hehe, what are you talking about? If you have the skills, you can learn from the King of Spirit Eyes, let''s see how many you can buy..." Sun Ruihe''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "I am a majestic Star Trace Sect, and I have so many treasures that you can''t imagine! Moreover, we all earned it in an upright manner, and we will not rely on killing and relying on it like some people Rob... Besides, I can''t see it, it turns out that Saintess Xiya is also a greedy person, and you take whatever others give you, hmph, I am so disappointed!" Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also stood up all of a sudden, staring at Sun Ruihe with cold eyes, which scared Luo Xuanji a little bit. However, Luo Xuanji is also a person who protects the weak, and said in a deep voice: "Young Master Sun, please be careful! Our Luoshen Clan is not something you can slander!" "Hehe, it''s my fault, it''s my fault! I''m not worried about the reputation of our Luoshen clan~ After all, I will be my own soon, and I will punish myself three cups later..." Sun Ruihe was actually able to bend and stretch, and immediately laughed and fooled up. "Patriarch, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t greet distinguished guests!" After speaking, Luo Xi strode away immediately without looking back. Sun Ruihe''s face was a bit ugly, and the faces of the other Star Trace Sect geniuses were even more angry. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi also turned his face on them. If the current Luoshen Clan didn''t have a big sect formation like theirs, they would be overwhelmed by the Tuntian Clan sooner or later, hum, shameless! Zijing also gave Sun Ruihe a hard look, and immediately followed Luo Xi. After going outside, she held Luo Xiye''s hand and said angrily, "Cousin, is this Sun Ruihe the one who peeked at you taking a shower last time?" "What bath? I was soaking my feet by the river with my sisters, and he saw me, and he said a few ugly words... But at that time, he didn''t know that I was the saint of the Luoshen clan..." Luo Xi It also said that there is still a lot of anger. "Damn it! You can''t even look at your feet. This big pervert is despicable and shameless, hmph! If he wasn''t the young master of the Star Trail Sect, I would have dug out his eyeballs... You bastard!" Zijing said indignantly, then suddenly waved her fist, gritted her teeth and said, "I have a solution, I want to tell my cousin-in-law to go..." "Brother-in-law?" Luo Xi hadn''t reacted yet. "Hmph, don''t worry about it, just leave it to me..." Chapter 859 Luo Xi also woke up from meditation, and suddenly heard an extremely astonishing news. She frowned, asked the clansman again, and finally got into the beast cart with a gritted teeth, and went straight to the city lord''s mansion! This city lord''s mansion is where Mo Nan lives. With his current status, not everyone can see it. Moreover, because the big figures from various ancient tribes and robbery domains have come, they handed over to the city lord''s mansion every day. There are so many posts. "Miss Xi Ye... Are you here to visit my Patriarch? Please follow me!" The ghost general guarding the gate saw that Luo Xi had also come, and took her in without asking any invitations. Luo Xi also saw that the demon cultivators saluted her respectfully along the way, and there was an indescribable feeling of freedom for a while, even those powerful people from other races who came to visit, they saw Luo Xi Also salute respectfully. Among the Luoshen clan, of course, there are many clansmen who want to salute her as a saint, but that feeling is different. She needs to smile back in the clan, and she cannot have any other emotions. A saint in the eyes of everyone must be generous and decent. But it is different here. Those people look at her not only with envy but also with fear and reverence. Their heads are very low, and there is no need for her to respond with a smile. She can even look elsewhere when she is unhappy. , You can stare at those disgusting people, this kind of freedom, the feeling of fully expressing your heart is really great. As she walked, she became extremely brisk. That guy with a stern face all day long has trained such a good group of subordinates, he can''t see that he still has this ability... ... In the study. Mo Nan looked at Qing Liao next to him, and nodded in satisfaction. Now Qing Liao''s body has been reshaped by the demon soil. At this time, not only the state of the soul, but also the aura of good fortune emanating. "Master, this old servant is really in good shape, those boys from the Star Trace Sect can''t block my palm at all!" Qing Liao smiled triumphantly. Mo Nan nodded disapprovingly, and said in a deep voice, "How are Qin Mo and those people?" "Back to the master, a few have been resurrected, and Miss Qingsi still needs the master to tell you in person... I see, old slave, she is not willing to return to the Demon Realm." Qing Liao said in a deep voice. Mo Nan sighed: "I can''t do it if I don''t go back, even my family members dare not come here... The scourge is coming, and the Tuntian Clan will kill me at any time. It will be safer for her to go back to the Qin Demon... I I''ll tell her in person in two days." Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes were bright, as if he had penetrated through layers of walls, and saw a beautiful girl outside who was brought in by a ghost. Xi also. Qing Liao naturally felt it too, saluted lightly, and the figure slowly disappeared. "My lord, Miss Xiye is here!" the ghost general said loudly at the door. "come in!" Luo Xi also heard Mo Nan''s voice, she took a deep breath, and stepped in, a little worried about gain and loss. When she saw Mo Nan, her eyes were slightly timid, and she didn''t know why she was inexplicably afraid of him, as if he was a savage hunter and she was a small deer~ The Mo Nan in front of her was still the same as the last time she saw her, with bright pupils and dazzling silver hair, he was young but held the power of life and death. The two looked at each other quietly, looking at each other quietly. "When do you want to see it?" Mo Nan suddenly smiled, very charmingly. Luo Xi also just woke up from her dazed state, and her pretty face turned red instantly, wishing she could pinch herself, complaining in her heart: Oh my god, what''s wrong with me? Why do you stare at him in a daze as soon as you see him? If it spreads ~ God, calm down, I''m here... What am I here for? Oh oh oh, yes! "Ahem, let me ask you, do you know about the Star Trail Sect? Everyone in their entire sect disappeared overnight. Their mansion in the city was also crushed to pieces..." Luo Xi also raised her voice a little bit. After hearing such shocking news early in the morning, she suspected that it was Mo Nan who did it. "Yeah! I''ve heard that too!" Mo Nan nodded casually, reached out to take a spiritual fruit on the table, and slowly began to peel it. Luo Xi also felt extremely depressed all of a sudden, what do you mean I''ve heard it too? "Mo Nan, as the lord of a ninety thousand li city, don''t you find it strange that a young lord of a sect and dozens of disciples suddenly disappeared in your city? Who did it?" The more Luo Xi looked at Mo Nanyue, the more he felt that there was something wrong, so he simply said: "I just said yesterday that he is a big pervert, and they all disappeared at night. You are the only one with such ability in the entire city of 90,000 miles!" Mo Nan looked at her somewhat angry pretty face, and asked with interest: "Miss Luo Xiye...Excuse me, in what capacity are you asking me these words now? I heard that you Luoshen clan are going to talk to Xing Ji Zong is married, is it true that you want to marry?" "Ah? No, no, of course it''s not true!" Luo Xi also shook her head immediately when she heard it, and her white hands kept waving, "How could I marry them, it''s just, it''s just that our Luoshen clan has some contacts with them, and, after I said that he is After the pervert, they all disappeared...so~" "So, based on your guess, you suspect that I, the city lord, killed the sect who lived in the city? Are you here to seek justice? Or to collect evidence?" Mo Nan suddenly asked again. This time Luo Xi was almost so frightened that her delicate body straightened up, her little head that had stopped just now started shaking again, with a look of embarrassment on her face: "No, no, I didn''t say it was you, I, I, I just think that as the city lord, you should know, yes, you should know!" Mo Nan saw that she was at a loss, and his smile became a bit evil, and he said, "You are looking for me for this? I thought you would come to me after you took something from the auction house, and thought you would tear me apart. You will come to me in the city tower, I never thought you would come to me for this~" Luo Xi also felt her head go numb, and she didn''t know where to put her hands, oh my god, why did she come to him? I really shouldn''t have come here, why do I feel like I can''t say anything about him? "Hee hee~" Luo Xi also thought for a while and didn''t know what to say, so she could only imitate her cousin Zijing''s usual appearance, squeezed out a smile awkwardly, and then kept apologizing like a guilty conscience: "Hee hee, that~ King of Spirit Eyes, I was reckless, I, I shouldn''t doubt you, now imagine that they have many enemies, hee hee~ The environment here is very good, hehe, I will go ahead if I have nothing to do. gone¡­¡­" Luo Xi is also like a child who has done something wrong, turning around in embarrassment and about to leave. "Stop~" Luo Xi also froze the steps she just took, and her heart almost collapsed, oh my god! This is a person who kills people like hemp and controls the army of the demon soil. He doesn''t blink his eyes when he covers all races. Who gave her the courage to come to the door like this to Xingshi to question her. what to do? what to do? It won''t implicate the Luoshen Clan, right? "Spirit Eye King, what else do you need?" Luo Xi also shrunk her snow-white neck, that cute and charming look made Mo Nan startled slightly. She used to be stunningly beautiful, and usually has a great manner, but now she is like a little girl who has done something wrong. She has lost a bit of the nobility of a goddess, and has a bit more cuteness and intimacy, which is very rare. "Come here... sit here!" Mo Nan pointed to a chair next to him, and then continued to peel the spirit fruit. Luo Xi also pursed her pink lips. According to her temperament, she was going to turn around and leave, but when she looked into Mo Nan''s eyes, she immediately seemed to be cured by him. In the past, sat down on the chair. "Ahem, is there anything else?" Luo Xi also asked cautiously. Mo Nan smiled faintly, handed a peeled spiritual fruit to her, and said in a low voice, "Eat it!" "ah?" Luo Xi was also so surprised that she opened her small mouth to the extent that she could see her pink and tender tongue. The lilac was so dark that one couldn''t help but want to ravage her fiercely. "Take it, eat it!" Mo Nan handed the spiritual fruit in front of her again. Luo Xi also looked at Mo Nan''s handsome face, and at the spiritual fruit he handed over, but she still couldn''t react. She had thought a lot just now. She had thought that Mo Nan would force her to question her, want her benefits, and even ask for something from him... But unexpectedly, he handed over a peeled spiritual fruit. Could it be that there is poison in this spirit fruit? Luo Xi was also a little afraid to pick it up, but she thought that the majestic Lord of Hell shouldn''t use this method to harm her, right? Moreover, she doesn''t like meat delicacies very much, but she likes all kinds of spiritual fruits on weekdays, which are not only helpful for cultivation, but also satisfy the taste. Why does this spirit fruit look so delicious? "Thank you King Lingmu, cough cough, I can''t stay for long, my grandfather is still waiting for me to go back, if he finds out that I won''t go back for too long, he will definitely be anxious." While talking, Luo Xi stretched out her little hand to take the spiritual fruit in Mo Nan''s hand. While taking the spirit fruit, her little finger touched Mo Nan''s hand inadvertently, which made her almost shrink back in fright, but in the end she pretended to be calm and took it and ate it. Bite down with a click, and her eyes widened immediately. "Hmm... ah, what kind of spiritual fruit is this, it''s delicious..." Luo Xi couldn''t help but took two more big bites, stuffing her small mouth full, and both sides of her face swelled out, very cute. "This is the spiritual fruit borne on the sacred tree, which is the fruit produced by absorbing the good fortune of the demon soil!" "The fruit of the sacred tree? No wonder, I have never eaten it..." Luo Xi was also a little slurred in her speech, but this spiritual fruit is really delicious, and I always feel that this spiritual fruit is unusual and has a strong spirit of good fortune. She smiled contentedly, her two big eyes narrowed, revealing two curved crescents... "Eat another one!" "This...how embarrassing!" Luo Xi said as well, took the second one and started eating. As for why she came here, why Mo Nan would give her this spiritual fruit, she couldn''t remember to ask at all. Mo Nan just looked at her with a slight smile, and continued to peel the third spiritual fruit. "I, I''m full... I can''t eat the third one." Luo Xi also shook her head embarrassingly, and smiled shyly, making the whole study room a little brighter. "This is the power of the five elements, you need to eat five, continue!" Mo Nan handed over the third one. Luo Xi also stretched out her hand to touch her lower abdomen, and took two hard bites: So she wanted to strangle me to death, hum! I knew he wouldn''t be so kind... Luo Xi also ate five spirit fruits in a row, and she was already full. She also felt a little difficult to walk. Why did these spirit fruits become hot and cold after eating them? "Can I go?" "Well! Be careful on the road!" "You don''t need to say~" Luo Xi also replied in dissatisfaction, this pervert actually used this method to take revenge on her, hum! When she walked out of the door of the study, she found that there were many powerful people waiting in line in the distance. It seemed that they all came to see Mo Nan. She glanced suspiciously at the direction of Mo Nan''s study again: So many people begged to see him, yet they still stuck with me for so long... How lazy... now. In the study, Mo Nan sighed heavily. With a slight movement of his fingers, after a breath, Qing Liao''s figure appeared at the door. His face was a little lonely, and he murmured: "Did you see it? Her catastrophe is earlier than expected! If I leave, this place will be handed over to you!" "Master... this old slave knows that you don''t like to hear these words. Miss Xiye accepts the catastrophe of the heavens at most just to let the fragments of the heavens escape, and will not take her life. Why do you have to carry her catastrophe for her? ?¡± Qing Liao said in a deep voice. "Heavenly Tribulation won''t, but her Luoshen Clan''s Fate Tribulation will... She will be safe only if the fragments of the Dao of Heaven remain in her body. Well, don''t need to talk about this again, you should pay more attention to the movements of Shaodi Changhao !" Mo Nan walked slowly to the window, looked into the distance, and suddenly fell into deep thought. Qing Liao looked at his back, with an indescribable feeling in his heart, God''s punishment, heaven''s calamity, coupled with Changhao Shaodi''s attack, will the master survive this time? Chapter 860 Before the catastrophe came, Mo Nan had to deal with several things. Yan Qingsi''s safety is one of his worries. In the compound, he found Yan Qingsi. At this moment, Yan Qingsi caressed the piano with both hands, raised her head lightly, and looked into the distance with her big eyes, in a daze. "What are you thinking?" Mo Nan walked in slowly. Yan Qingsi was slightly startled, turned her head and smiled sweetly, and said in a low voice: "Brother Mo Nan, I am just homesick... I don''t know how my grandfather and father are doing. Are they all right?" Mo Nan''s footsteps stopped immediately, it turned out that Qingsi was homesick. After all, it has been so many years, even if the Yan family is a big family in China, with the help of Ling Ye, they will not run out of life, but the pain of lovesickness when the relatives are separated is enough to make people grieve. "If we have time, we can go back to Huaxia!" Mo Nan suddenly said, his family members are all above the heavens, but Huaxia still has some things worth his nostalgia. "Really?" Yan Qingsi suddenly cheered and jumped for joy. She couldn''t help wrapping her hands around Mo Nan''s neck and kept jumping: "Really? Brother Mo Nan, don''t lie to me..." "How could I lie to you? The old pig has turned back!" Mo Nan took her hands down, looked into her eyes, and said in a low tone, "Qingsi, I want to tell you something very serious, you can''t stay in this city of 90,000 li for the time being." .You go back to Demon Realm!" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, she squeezed out a smile, and nodded obediently: "Well, good! I listen to brother Mo Nan!" "You, don''t you want to ask why?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. Before he came over, he had thought of talking a lot to convince her, but he didn''t expect her to agree all of a sudden. "I know Brother Mo Nan is a person who does great things, and staying here with my current cultivation will be a drag... I have already promised Master Qin Demon, and I will definitely go back. When I cultivate to a higher level one day, I will definitely I want to help Brother Mo Nan do something great!" Yan Qingsi said, tightly clenched her fist. Mo Nan stared blankly at her, unexpectedly Yan Qingsi had such insight into her state of mind. She has indeed changed a lot in the past few years. Yan Qingsi''s pretty face was flushed by his hot eyes, she glared at him with shame and anger, bit her lower lip with her white front teeth, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "You are going to the Demon Realm, and you are breaking into a forbidden area. I wrote some opinions last night...all of them are in this jade slip! You can learn about it in detail when you go back...and you have this." Mo Nan took out another small xylophone, solemnly handed it to Yan Qingsi, and said in a deep voice: "If you encounter a life-or-death matter in the Demon Realm, and there is no way to solve it, you can give this small xylophone to you Master Canglan Qinmo. When he sees this piano, he will keep you safe!" Yan Qingsi felt as if she had found a treasure, she took a look at the little xylophone again, it was not precious at all, it was just a small xylophone made by hand. Her always proud Qin Demon Master doesn''t even look down on the Emperor of Heaven, so she will keep her safe because of this little xylophone? But she believed Mo Nan''s words 100%, and she accepted it immediately. Then, Mo Nan played two more songs with Yan Qingsi, and then went back to deal with other things. Although he wanted Yan Qingsi to leave, he didn''t want to leave immediately. It was perfectly fine for her to stay here for a few more days. When Mo Nan returned to the study, he found that Zijing had visited. He had only met this spooky little girl once, she was Luo Xiye''s cousin, so she met Mo Nan directly through her relationship. Seeing Mo Nan, Zijing was not polite at all, and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law...hehe, I didn''t expect you to strike so fast! That Star Trace Sect disappeared so quickly!" "Stop yelling, Xi Ye''s temper will be very disgusting if you hear it..." Mo Nan smiled lightly, this Zijing is somewhat similar to Luo Xi, she is also beautiful in appearance, but she is young After a while, I still can''t calm down. "She won''t... This year is her natal year. Whenever the saintess of our Luoshen clan is in her natal year, the blood of Luoshen in her body will surge, she will feel lovesick, and become like a little woman. Haven''t you noticed that my cousin''s temperament has also changed recently?" Zijing invited. "Oh? It is rumored that Luoshen once fell in love with an emperor and turned back to a child. It seems to be a state of mind." Mo Nan pondered. This situation is similar to the estrus period and the rebellious period. "Hey... don''t talk about this, she will be fine in a few days, I came here today to invite you to the Luoshen Mansion to have fun." "It''s as simple as just playing?" Mo Nan glanced at Zijing with a smile. Even if he had only met her once, he could tell that she was a little witch who would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. "Cousin-in-law, let''s go! It''s really just to sit, eat and drink." Hearing this, Mo Nan stood up tall. He had been cooped up in the house for many days, and it was time to go out and see what his city was like. Along the way, Zijing seemed like a little girl, chirping beside Mo Nan. The two went to Luoshen Mansion like this. "You Luoshen clan are happy?" Mo Nan arrived at the entrance of Luoshen''s mansion, and immediately found a group of cultivators congratulating loudly, and there was a festive atmosphere. "Yeah¡ªhee hee, there is a celebration in our clan, and the other offshoots will come to congratulate." Zijing said, and then secretly said: "Actually, these offshoots came here to seize power, cousin-in-law It¡¯s good to calm me down when you come.¡± Mo Nan smiled and followed her in. Although his name is famous, almost all the people who have seen him are dead. Moreover, he has not used his iconic ability now. Even if some people see him, they are just slightly startled, thinking that he is a bit special. , but can''t remember who he is. It was only when Mo Nan arrived at the mansion that he realized that there were quite a few people here. "Sect Master Xiao, haha, thank you for the face! Please come inside!" "I didn''t expect that Patriarch Chi would come here in person. I''m not far away to welcome you! Come on, please Patriarch Chi take a seat!" After the cultivator entered the door, there was a sound of surprise. Many sects and races are well-known. This time, the Luoshen Clan can invite them over, which is enough to prove the Luoshen Clan''s background. That Patriarch Chi is also one of the top ten ancient clans, his appearance immediately caused a sensation! The elders of the Luoshen Clan proudly asked the disciples next to them, "This Patriarch Chi is a very difficult person to invite. It seems that you have put a lot of effort into it, Dongjun!" Luo Dongjun is the young master of the side branch, so he came here this time to show his strength. I saw him standing proudly, and said with a smile: "It''s not a waste of time, my friendship with Patriarch Chi is not bad, just heard him say hello, and he came over. Elder, this little thing is nothing to worry about!" When the clansman next to him heard this, they became even more excited. It turned out that the branch of the clan was already so powerful! Luo Dongjun waved his hand very modestly, and said: "If you want to talk about spending time, then I asked Young Master Zu Fei to be the one who really spent time." "Zu Fei? Zu Fei, the young master of the Yeying Clan?" The elder next to him was startled again. Their Luoshen Clan had a lot of friction with the Yeying Clan. Outsiders saw that the two big clans were at odds. If people from the Yeying Clan came today, they would be the real VIPs. "It''s him. I''ve already made an appointment with him, and I''ll be there in a while..." The welcoming patriarch immediately became energetic after hearing this, especially the patriarchs of the side branches. They have been suppressed by the clan all the time, and today they finally showed their prestige. Zijing was passing by with Mo Nan in the distance, so she could see this scene clearly. She snorted disdainfully, gritted her teeth and said, "This Dong Jun''s ambition is not small. Do you think that inviting so many people can overwhelm us? No way! No matter how difficult our clan is, we won''t let the side branch take power! " Mo Nan just smiled when he heard this. He has always been the one who has the power to make decisions, so he naturally knows the importance of this. "Cousin-in-law, I''ll take you to the private seat over there to sit down first. Cousin is probably still changing clothes. I''m afraid she''s going to be busy today. I''ll let her come over in a while!" Zijing took Mo Nan to a booth Go to the waterside pavilion. Mo Nan said calmly: "No need, she is unavoidable as a saint. I will sit here for a while!" At this moment, a burst of boiling sound was heard outside, and all kinds of fairy sounds of welcome sounded. Obviously, a heavyweight big shot has arrived! Chapter 861 "Yeying Clan¡ªYoung Master Zu Fei is here!" Outside the gate of the mansion, there was a passionate communication voice suddenly. This voice was then repeated by the other two clansmen, and it was reported one by one, which seemed extremely grand. Around the banquet, some cultivators were already seated, but they all stood up when they heard the name. They all wanted to see if Zu Fei had arrived. Outside the gate, a young man in a black suit strutted in. The aura on his body did not restrain himself deliberately, but radiated all of it. That radiant aura made everyone compare to him. "Haha, Senior Brother Zu Fei, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Please come inside!" Luo Dongjun saw the young man coming over, he let out a sigh of relief, and then strode forward. This time he was able to invite the Young Master Zu Fei of the Yeying Clan, which was not easy. Several elders of the Luoshen Clan also came forward one after another, greeting them with smiles. I don''t know, I thought they were old friends that I hadn''t seen for many years! In fact, it''s no wonder that the Luoshen people are in such a posture. The relationship between them and the Yeying Clan was already tense, and this time the Yeying Clan was able to come here, which is equivalent to an "ice-breaking journey". The other guests were all surprised and discussed: "It''s really Zu Fei from the Yeying Clan. It seems that the Luoshen Clan is not as weak as the rumors outside! Even the young master of the Yeying Clan is here!" "That''s right¡ªlook, there are four robbers, more than a dozen major sects, and four of the top ten ancient clans, and even the Yeying clan, which has been rumored to be at odds with others, has also come. The Luoshen clan has a strong heritage. !" Sitting next to Mo Nan, Zijing also stretched her head to take a look, a little aggrieved. "Hmph, what''s so great! By the way, cousin-in-law¡ªthis guy also participated in the Tianwu Grand Competition last time. Have you met him? Have you beaten him hard?" Mo Nan was tasting the unique spiritual tea of ??the Luoshen tribe, he smiled lightly and said, "I don''t have any impression of him." Zijing grinned awkwardly, isn''t her cousin-in-law number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition? There was a lot of rumors outside, how could he not encounter it? It''s a pity that I made a mistake last time and couldn''t go to the Tianwu Grand Competition, otherwise I could see if my cousin-in-law won the first place. At this moment, the boiling scene suddenly fell silent. The voice disappeared in just a few breaths, and everyone looked in the same direction in unison. Over there, Luo Xi was also dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a phoenix crown on her head, walking out of it in a stately manner. "Haha, the saint has come out!" "Oh my god, this maiden Xiya is indeed the goddess of the Nine Heavens..." Hearing these voices, Mo Nan also looked over, and sure enough, he found the overwhelmed Luo Xiye, and his heart suddenly sank again: Her catastrophe was much earlier... Then, Patriarch Luo Xuanji and other elders also appeared one after another. Even if the huge feast has begun. Zijing also told Mo Nan, and then went out to greet the guests. Luo Xuanji smiled and said: "Thank you all for coming, today is just a celebration in our clan, all friends are here to give me Xuanji face. Come, let''s toast together..." "Hmph, Patriarch! You are wrong!" At this moment, a resolute elder suddenly interrupted in a cold voice, and said abruptly: "Many friends are able to come, not for your face, but for my Luo Ziyu''s face!" In the audience, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold. This Luo Ziyu is the patriarch of the branch. Although he is also the patriarch, he is far behind the patriarch of the Luo Xuanji clan. But everyone in the clan knew that Luo Ziyu had been thinking about the position of the patriarch of the clan for a long time. Forty years ago, he had initiated a challenge to the chief clan competition, but he still lost to Luo Xuanji in the end. "Oh? Nephew Ziyu, do you have something to say?" Luo Xuanji asked in a deep voice, also calm in the face of danger. "Hey! I''m not talking nonsense, I just want to introduce to you the distinguished guests I invited..." Luo Ziyu said, stretched out his hand to the side, and introduced: "Sect Master Fei Yetong of Qingfeng Sect! Great Elder Jiaoliu of Yuxu Sect..." Following his introductions, one by one at the banquet stood up and bowed their hands to the crowd as a salute. Following Luo Ziyu''s introduction, many voices became louder and louder. "It turns out that he invited so many people here. It seems that the offshoots of the Luoshen Clan have developed very well over the years! They will overwhelm their clan!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice: "Everyone has worked hard for coming here! I have been troubled by various things recently, and I just invited three robbers to come and get together!" The identity of the robber is not simple, they all have a robber domain. Such a character can directly crush all the sects in front of Luo Ziyu! Luo Dongjun suddenly stood up, and said in a deep voice, "Patriarch of the clan, we haven''t finished yet!" Seeing that his seniority was talking, Zijing couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately said: "Hehe, we have seen the young master of the Yeying Clan you invited, how many more times do you want to introduce?" Luo Dongjun laughed, first nodded to the young master Zu Fei, and then said to Zijing: "My brother Zu Fei has a lot of friends and is famous in the heavens, so there is no need to introduce it. I will introduce it now , but someone else¡ª¡± Luo Ziyu clapped his hands very cooperatively, and said in a deep voice, "Please, Elder Nangong Mie!" Everyone was taken aback when they first heard the words Nangong Mie, but then they thought of something and immediately screamed out. Could it be Nangong Mie of the dark force? At this time, there was a sudden shout from outside: "The left hand of God¡ªNangong Miejia has arrived!" bang¡ª¡ª Sure enough, he is the left hand of God! This God''s Left Hand is an existence that makes many Tribulation Territories extremely fearful, why even the elders of God''s Left Hand are invited? This Luo Ziyu, what exactly is Luo Dongjun going to do? At this moment, I saw an old man wearing a sinister mask walking in step by step, and his whole body still exuded this faint aura. He said in a hoarse voice: "Nangong Mie is taking the liberty to visit. I wonder if Patriarch Luo welcomes you?" Luo Xuanji''s face became a little ugly, their Luoshen clan had hatred with God''s Left Hand, and that kind of hatred was not a simple hatred. He suddenly thought of something, and looked at Zu Fei of the Yeying Clan. They have an enmity with the Yeying Clan, the members of the Yeying Clan have been invited, they also have a deep enmity with the Left Hand of God, the elders of the Left Hand of God have been invited! This is not an ice-breaking journey at all, but a hidden murderous intention! Luo Xi also saw this scene, frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Our Luoshen Clan welcomes visitors from a hundred calamities, and naturally we will not reject them thousands of miles away! But if the Tuntian Clan knows your presence , I''m afraid they won''t be as hospitable as us!" "Hahaha, the saint is joking! In the demonic soil, where did the Tuntian clan come from?" Nangong Mie smiled hoarsely, walked straight to the seat, and sat down as a matter of course. With his appearance, the whole lively banquet became a bit sour. Luo Ziyu saw that the biggest right-hand man came out, he couldn''t help showing a smug smile, and said: "Holy lady, since the distinguished guest is here! Why don''t you pour tea for the guest?" Luo Xi also''s face darkened immediately, she represents the entire Luoshen clan, and she wants her to pour tea for his enemy Nangong Mie? Luo Xuanji was also furious, and said: "Presumptuous¡ªyou are still not from our Luoshen clan, do you understand the rules?" "What rules?" Luo Ziyu sneered twice, and said: "We big clan, even if we don''t know how to be polite, how embarrassing it is to say it? Doesn''t matter if this saint doesn''t do it?" Luo Dongjun, who was standing beside him, also smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s not just about pouring tea for one guest, but also for all the guests... Originally, this should be done by the patriarch himself, but the old man''s legs have been broken Now, life is inconvenient, so let the saintess do it for you! Holy maiden, you really don¡¯t even know how to behave like this, do you? Or is it that you can¡¯t let go of your lofty airs?¡± "I dress up to welcome you, this is the highest etiquette!" Luo Xi also clenched his fist slightly, and his voice raised a bit. "Attire? Haha, do you understand? The reason why the guests came here so hard is to see your attire? If they respect you, it''s because of our enthusiasm and to see the etiquette of our Luoshen Clan as the host... You don''t even I don''t understand this at all, let alone benevolence, righteousness and morality, alas..." Luo Dongjun sighed in disappointment. For a moment, the entire banquet, all the elegant seats, and the water pavilion were all quiet. Everyone knows that this is a struggle between clans and offshoots, and it is impossible for others to intervene! At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came out: "Since it''s the courtesy of the host~ how about I come pour tea for everyone?!" Chapter 862 As soon as these words came out, the whole audience trembled! Although the voice was indifferent, it sounded directly from the hearts of all the cultivators. That is to say, the owner of the voice used powerful spiritual consciousness to forcibly transmit the sound. Just this hand is enough to make people fearful. The most important thing is that this voice is somewhat familiar, it is frighteningly familiar! "Who is presumptuous in front of my Luoshen clan?" Luo Dongjun suddenly scolded coldly. He is now competing with the Luoshen Clan, and he has invited various big sects and several powerful people from the ancient clan. Who is brave enough to speak out at this time? Luo Ziyu''s expression also sank, and he turned his head to look at an accordion, and there was a figure of a young man inside. This young man dared to speak at this time, he must have some ability, but now he wants to suppress the clan, since this young man does not know how to live or die, he will use this young man to make an example of others, and let Luo Xuanji see his methods! "Sneaky, get out!" Luo Ziyu also shouted angrily. But more people trembled, even Luo Xuanji was startled, his throat moved, and he didn''t speak. Luo Xi also opened her small mouth slightly, and looked at the young man who was slowly walking out from inside. He had silver hair and bright eyes, and he happened to be looking at her, and it was Mo Nan. "ah¡­¡­" Boom! When someone saw Mo Nan walking out, he screamed and dropped the thing to the ground. Whoa! Many cultivators subconsciously retreated to the surroundings, their faces pale, their hands trembling slightly, wanting to call out Mo Nan''s name but not daring to call it out. Seeing that the guests around looked like this, Luo Ziyu and Luo Dongjun immediately looked at Mo Nan vigilantly, ready to fight. In fact, not only them, everyone is ready to fight. Especially the Young Master Zu Fei of the Yeying Clan, and Nangong Mie, the left hand of the god, the true energy of the two of them exploded, and a trace of white lightning bounced in the palm, making a buzzing sound, as if at any time You have to do it. "Who are you?" Luo Ziyu suddenly pointed and asked Mo Nan sharply. When he asked this question, several guest cultivators almost laughed out loud, and they all looked at Luo Ziyu in surprise, as if they were the first to know Luo Ziyu. "you do not know me?" Mo Nan was also slightly surprised, unexpectedly, in the magic soil, a person of Luo Ziyu''s level would not know him. Luo Ziyu is not a fool. After he saw Mo Nan appear, the audience was silent, even Luo Xuanji didn''t speak. What is the identity of this young man in front of him? Make so many people afraid of him? "Since there are still people who don''t know me, let me introduce myself! It''s also a good time to let everyone know about me as the host!" As Mo Nan said, he flicked his right hand lightly in the void, and a two-star fairy weapon appeared immediately. Judging from the mark on it, it turned out to be a magic weapon belonging to the Luotian Sea Territory. "This two-star fairy weapon is what I got from beheading their young master when I destroyed the Wuwang City in the Luotian Sea Region in the Heaven-Man Realm!" When all the cultivators heard this, their faces changed. Some people who didn''t know Mo Nan even shook their heads in disbelief. The Heaven-Human Realm can destroy a city in the Luotian Sea Region? Saying this, I''m afraid he will be hunted down by the Ma family in the Luotian sea area. This boy, in order to show off, really dares to brag about anything! Luo Ziyu was also secretly pleased when he heard that, it seemed that Mo Nan was just a young and energetic junior. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Mo Nan stretch out his hand and throw a second object into the void. It is indeed a ferocious beast demon pill. "This is the demon pill that I obtained from beheading ferocious beasts when I entered the Nine Heavens Jedi!" Mo Nan said lightly again. In fact, although this demon pill is a treasure, it is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is the Nine Heavens Jedi. This Nine-Heaven Jedi is famous for moving the Heaven Realm, but there is a Dao Wuxiang Fruit planted in it, how many people can go in and come out again? Moreover, after the Nine Heavens Jedi lost the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, he was smashed to pieces by Han Yezhou from Tiance Mansion. Hearing this matter, everyone''s hearts felt a little more heavy, but few of them were brave enough to break into the Nine Heavens Jedi. "this¡­¡­" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and swiped again. What appeared in the void this time was a half-broken angry knife with layers of lightning dancing on it. This Broken Knife is very famous, many people recognized it immediately, it is the Duan Eilei Killing Knife! "This is the Evil Thunder Killing Sword I got when I fell into the time wasteland and unified the time wasteland!" At this moment, many cultivators had already guessed Mo Nan''s identity. Their faces changed instantly. And the weirdest thing is Luo Xiye, she looked at Mo Nan blankly, she clearly remembered that she also fell into the time wasteland, and spent a long time in it, but why can''t she remember that there is Mo Nan ? She knew that some of her memories were cut off by Qing Liao, could it be... that everything related to him was really cut off? Mo Nan was neither sad nor happy, as if he was just talking about something that had nothing to do with him. He stretched out his hand and threw the Nine Heavens Scroll out, hanging straight in the void. All of a sudden, everyone''s heads were pounding! This is the Nine Heavens Scroll! "This is the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact I obtained after beheading the Nine Young Emperors in the Tianwu Grand Competition!" Those cultivators who only knew Mo Nan''s identity were already dripping with cold sweat. Young Master Zu Fei of the Yeying Clan, Nangong Mie, the left hand of God, their expressions were like those of the dead, even though they tried their best to pretend to be calm, their hands were still trembling. Mo Nan''s bright eyes swept coldly, and he stretched out his hand to the sky! Boom! ! ! As if he had exerted thousands of divine powers, an illusory prison-suppressing sky monument was formed in the void. The stele of the sky is as majestic as a mountain, overlooking the thousands of races in the Demon Land! "This is the Prison-Suppressing Heavenly Monument that I used to attract the Nine Thousand Li Demon Soil to suppress all races in the Heaven Realm!" His eyes suddenly turned and shot at Luo Ziyu, those two eyes seemed to have the power to support the sky, Luo Ziyu stepped back suddenly, his face was as white as paper. "Now, do you know who I am?" The audience is silent! Only a trembling voice came out in fluctuations. The young man in front of him turned out to be the master of the demonic soil, the number one criminal in the heavens, the spirit eye king who destroyed thousands of cultivators! Even mentioning this name can make people feel chilly, let alone, it is against him! Mo Nan''s eyes turned to Luo Dongjun again, and he asked proudly: "Just now you asked the host to pour the tea? I''ll do the host''s courtesy. Now, who wants to pour the tea?" Boom! ! ! These words are more powerful than those thousands of thunders! That powerful force of coercion, the terrifying domineering aura blasted out, overwhelming everyone almost suffocated! All the cultivators subconsciously covered their cups with fierce moves. Pour tea? Who dares to ask the lord of hell to pour tea, who has the life to drink? Luo Dongjun''s legs were even weaker. If there were not two old men behind him supporting him, he would have collapsed from fright. Although his realm is higher than Mo Nan''s, and more than half of the people here have a higher level of cultivation than Mo Nan, no one is confident that he can defeat Mo Nan. Those tens of thousands of cultivators who were covered, those powerful and powerful people, like King Youdu, Emperor Tiandao, Son of God, Commander of Xingtu, etc., all of them will return with their feathers. Who dares to provoke this god-defying killer in the demonic soil? Even Nangong Mie, the God''s Left Hand who has always been doing his own way, should obediently shut up at this time. Luo Ziyu swallowed his saliva. He knew that no matter how powerful Mo Nan was, he would never shrink back because of his words. Otherwise, he would collapse immediately after so many years of preparation and so much effort. "Ling, King of the Ling Eyes... This, this is an internal matter of our Luoshen Clan, you are too lenient." The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly he stepped forward, stepping straight in front of Luo Ziyu. A powerful coercive force blasted out! His pupils turned, not to mention using the nine-day scroll, even his Xingyun, Disillusionment also has such a powerful coercive force on the blood of the Luoshen clan. Boom! Luo Ziyu''s waist was suddenly crushed, and he bent down. The surrounding Luoshen disciples were also frozen, as if struck by lightning, they froze in place, unable to move. "If you dare to say one more word! Death¡ª" Boom! ! Luo Ziyu''s face turned purple and black. He was the majestic chief of the clan, but he was so suppressed by a young man, but he just didn''t dare to say a word. Were the few objects thrown by Mo Nan in the sky to show off? Of course not, it was to warn everyone that Mo Nan was powerful enough to destroy his enemies! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and suddenly glanced at the few objects that had just been thrown from the sky, and said loudly: "I don''t care what family you are, what power you are! Today, my spirit eyes are here to announce: Whoever dares to disrespect Luo Xi, I will destroy his entire family!!!" boom-- These words, with a rolling source of energy, swayed far away, shaking the heavens, even cultivators dozens of miles away can clearly hear it! Chapter 863 No one would doubt what Mo Nan said! This Lord of Demon Soil who dared to oppose the Tuntian Clan, dared to behead the Nine Young Emperors, and dared to destroy thousands of cultivators. Who is brave enough to challenge his authority? When a person''s power reaches a terrifying level, what he says has inestimable power! At this moment, most people''s eyes turned out to be on Luo Xiye. There are shock, surprise, envy, jealousy, joy, etc., and so on. The female cultivators beside them all swallowed their saliva enviously, and looked at Luo Xiye blankly: "If there is a person who can fight against the world for me like this, I am really willing to marry him!" "Xiye''s fate is too good. He has won the admiration of the King of Spirit Eyes. A character like him is worthy of any goddess in the heavens." "Yeah... It would be great if there was someone who treated me like this. Even if he is a criminal, I am willing to die with him. This sentence, compared to any love words I have ever heard, compared to the most precious love I have seen A gift is a thousand times more precious, ten thousand times more precious." And Luo Xi was also looking at Mo Nan obsessively at this moment, she couldn''t understand why Mo Nan did this for her? This kind of feeling flooded into her body in an instant when she was unprepared, and it was fiercely imprinted in her heart. Looking at the silver-haired boy in front of her, his high-spirited and arrogant attitude, I''m afraid I can''t forget it for a lifetime. Suddenly, she thought of the memory of Qing Liao beheading her. That seven-colored bead is still in her ring, and she has already decided that in the next few days, she will completely fuse the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and then regain the memory of that seven-colored bead! When the audience was silent, Luo Xuanji, the patriarch, finally coughed twice. "Spiritual Eye King, welcome! You don''t have to worry, I, the Saintess of the Luoshen Clan, will protect the entire Luoshen Clan!" Luo Xuanji didn''t want to talk so much anymore, and then looked at the clansmen again, and said loudly: "Who has such a big face, invited the King of Lingmu? Didn''t say anything in advance! You really don''t understand the rules!" "Grandpa, it''s me!" On the other hand, Zijing smiled smugly, not afraid of being punished at all, and said softly: "Hmph! Are you allowed to invite friends over? I invited the King of Lingyan to play!" The other clansmen were shocked again, it was not that they hadn''t thought of inviting Mo Nan. On the one hand, Mo Nan, a great god, was too difficult to invite. He even had to hand in invitations to meet him. Many sects and ancient clans invited him, but he never agreed. Therefore, Mo Nan was not invited to the clan meeting of the Luoshen Clan this time. Another more important reason is that Mo Nan''s identity is too sensitive. It is even more dreadful than the left hand of the god. If you invite Mo Nan, wouldn''t that be against the Tuntian clan? "Hehehe, good, good! Everyone just remember what the King of Spirit Eyes said just now, come¡ª¡ª King of Spirit Eyes, please take your seat!" Of course Mo Nan didn''t want to make a big fuss at this banquet, and if he didn''t give Luo Xuanji face, he would also give Luo Xi face. He smiled lightly, and followed Luo Xuanji to his seat. But because of Mo Nan''s appearance, the whole banquet was already depressing, and no one dared to speak loudly even if they spoke. As for Luo Ziyu, Luo Dongjun said with a pale face that there was something urgent, and left the table disheartened. Luo Xuanji was naturally happy for them to leave, this time they were obviously defeated, and he would directly suppress them later, but this was also thanks to Mo Nan''s appearance, otherwise he would have suppressed these side branches who came prepared , he is really going to be devastated. Of course Luo Xi was invited to sit beside Mo Nan, but her temperament was cold, so she didn''t say much even so, but whether she looked at Mo Nan, I don''t know what she was thinking. On the contrary, it was Zijing who was chattering non-stop. The other clansmen saw that Mo Nan liked to listen, so naturally no one dared to interrupt. "Cousin, she has helped us a lot, why don''t you show it?" Zijing touched Luo Xiye''s arm with her elbow, and said reproachfully. Luo Xi also picked up the spirit wine, raised his glass and said, "Thanks to Fellow Daoist Mo for taking care of me these days, Xi is also here to thank you! If you need Xi''s help in the future, please don''t be polite!" "Really? I just need your help with something!" Mo Nan replied. Luo Xi was also slightly taken aback, she didn''t expect that Mo Nan was really rude, and she was about to help immediately, so she couldn''t help but said, "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been collecting the blood essence of various races recently, and I''m missing those from the Luoshen race, so please give me a drop of your blood essence!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and asked Luo Xi for it too. Luo Xi also frowned, this natal blood essence is extraordinary, each cultivator usually only has three drops, once one drop is used, it will take several years to condense one drop again. "this¡­¡­" Seeing Luo Xi''s embarrassed look, Zijing immediately smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t it the real name of the Luoshen Clan, Essence Blood, Spirit Eye King, I''ll give you mine!" "No, I only want hers!" Mo Nan was unmoved. When Zijing heard this, she froze in embarrassment. Luo Xi also took a deep look at Mo Nan, and suddenly activated her natal power, stretched out her hand and drew out a drop of purple natal blood, which made her whole delicate body tremble slightly. "Thank you!" Mo Nan was also polite, and with a twist of his wrist, he attracted the drop of natal blood. He pressed the drop of natal blood on his forehead, and the drop of blood instantly penetrated into the center of his brow. "Everyone¡ªI still have something to do, so I''m leaving!" Mo Nan''s face changed, and after saying this, his figure flickered, and he disappeared immediately. Luo Xiye and Zijing were left in a daze, unable to react yet. ... Since this day. There was a faint layer of haze over the entire magic soil, as if a thunderstorm was approaching. At the beginning, many cultivators didn''t notice it, but after seven days, the entire sky was full of murderous auras, which shocked all the cultivators. This kind of murderous aura of divine punishment is too powerful, who on earth touched the power of divine punishment? As long as you think about it for a while, almost all cultivators know who it is! Is it possible to avoid being punished by heaven for burying thousands of cultivators alive? now! Mo Nan was standing on a large open space. In front of him were the roots of sacred trees. They were entwined on the ground, but the whole ground was breaking apart, as if some terrifying force was about to rush out from below! "Master..." Qing Liao hesitated to speak next to him, they filled the entire Great Rift Valley, and built the city to temporarily suppress the power of scourge below. But now, it is no longer possible to continue the suppression. "After I leave, you take care of everything!" Mo Nan has already put on a brand new black dragon suit at this moment. His body was originally slender and imposing, but now he has a bit of vicissitudes, making him even more mysterious. Qing Liao could only nod his head heavily. Mo Nan has been explaining things these days, and he has written everything down. Roar! ! Suddenly, Motu Litianxi who was next to him roared angrily, as if he sensed some unusual aura. Boom! At this moment, the whole ground split open violently, tearing open a huge crack thousands of meters long, and with a bang, a shadow of long cloth rushed out angrily! Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly realized that it was exactly the shroud that had been following him far under hell! Moreover, this shroud is different, and it is fundamentally different from other shrouds! As soon as the shroud was released, thousands of jet-black auras shot up into the sky, and the billowing auras were like pitch-black flood dragons, hovering in the air. Rumble! ! One after another, the power of divine punishment began to suppress. Ho ho! At this time, the fierce beasts, mounts, etc. in the entire 90,000-mile city began to become irritable. Some powerful beasts even turned blood red instantly, revealing their sinister fangs, and all looked at Mo Nan in unison. in the direction. "God''s wrath... this is the sign of heaven''s wrath!" Many cultivators cried out in shock. Above the sky, black clouds pressed down on the city, and suddenly a thunderbolt struck down fiercely. Between the dark sky and the earth, this sky thunder formed the only place of light. Boom! ! The moment the thunder strikes, a figure rises from the ground, and the piercing battle spear hits the thunder of the day''s condemnation, blasting the thunder away abruptly. All the cultivators were startled, seeing the long flowing cloak behind the figure, they immediately understood who it was. Roar-- Roar-- The densely packed ferocious beasts roared frantically, they all rushed forward in the air, and they all jumped onto the void together! Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun in his hand, and when he saw the densely packed ferocious beasts, he certainly knew that it was impossible to fight in the sky above this demonic soil, otherwise, his entire city would be pulverized by the thunder disaster. Boom! His figure flickered, and he rushed directly to the sky. Those densely packed ferocious beasts stomped the ground until the smoke billowed, roaring and chasing after them... Chapter 864 "The Spirit Eye King has left the Demon Land!" "Heavenly condemned the catastrophe and forced the King of the Spirit Eyes to leave the Demonic Land. He is alone this time, and he will surely perish!" The astonishing news spread like wildfire, and in just half a day it had already spread throughout the False God Realm, causing a sensation among all races. For those powerful men who chased and killed Mo Nan, this matter was simply a great blessing. Young Emperor Ji Changhao immediately summoned many powerful men, and he issued a secret order: "You guys go, don''t bother your teachers and mobilize the crowd, and kill him, everyone loves you, the contribution is indisputable!" The Tatian Sword Emperor, Jiumu Tianjun, Son of the Goddess and others who were present immediately took orders and left. Although what Ji Changhao said was just a few simple words, all the people present were high-ranking people. Everyone knew that Mo Nan had used tricks to help revive many cultivators, although these cultivators were forced to become A man from the Devil''s Land, but Mo Nan''s reputation has finally been forcibly raised. If Ji Changhao attacks with a large army now, it will appear that he has no kingly demeanor! Therefore, what Ji Changhao wants is to kill Mo Nan first, then eat the entire city of 90,000 miles, and annex the entire hell! In terms of hunting down, both Han Yezhou and Xingtu Commander are in important positions. It is impossible for the two of them to continue to fight in person. Both of them need to stay and assist. But King Youdu, the leader of the law enforcement envoy of the sky criminal who hunted down, didn''t even make a move! "Youdu King, why didn''t you accept the order?" Seeing that Youdu King hadn''t knelt down to receive the order, Han Yezhou scolded him immediately. Before that, Youdu King wanted to clear Mo Nan from the crime, but now Mo Nan has killed him. Thousands of cultivators, does she still want to help? "Young Emperor! It''s hard to tell right from wrong in the case of Lingmu! If Young Emperor entrusts my law enforcement envoy to handle it, please withdraw the other cultivators who hunted down!" Youdu King said in a deep voice. "snort!" Ji Changhao suddenly slapped the armrest of the chair with his palm, shattering the armrest directly. His eyes shot out, and he shouted: "Youdu King, are you trying to resist the edict? You really think that my father can Tolerate you once or twice, if this young emperor wants to kill you, he will be able to destroy your whole family and kill your twelve clans!" Boom! Kill the Twelve Clans! These few words ruthlessly struck King Youdu''s heart. This kind of terrifying killing was countless times more terrifying than the killing of the Nine Clans! As the leader of the Law Enforcement Envoy, King Youdu naturally knew how dark and terrifying the Tuntian Clan was! If it is really prosperous and stable as outsiders look, there will be no alien rebels. For thousands of years, the killing of the twelve tribes has also appeared. There was once a powerful person who ascended from a low-level plane. All the people in the plane were killed! The entire low-level plane and even the creatures no longer exist, they are directly wiped out! In the heavens, there are very few ascended human races, so because they offended the Tuntian clan, all the ascended humans in the heavens were driven to extinction. Just like thousands of years ago, the "Mo Fusu" Emperor Master, their law enforcement envoys had confirmed that the Emperor Master was not a big devil from outside the territory, but he was still killed by the Tuntian Clan. The reason is also very simple, they only want the glorious side of the Tuntian Clan, they need to erase all the dark history, how could the Dragon Concubine be taught by humble humans? This is simply a disgrace to the Tuntian Clan! It''s a pity that the leader of the law enforcement envoy at that time was also powerless, and could only build an ancient tomb for the emperor, so let it go! King Youdu clenched his fists, looked up at Ji Changhao, and said in a deep voice, "According to the rules of heaven, my law enforcement envoy only obeys the orders of the Heavenly Emperor...and you, you are only handling the affairs of the heavens on your behalf, you have no right to dispatch my law enforcement envoy... ...Young Emperor, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave!" After King Youdu finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and strode away! "Young Emperor... this King Youdu is simply lawless, let me..." The Commander Xing Tu next to him was furious immediately, and he was about to take down King Youdu. However, Young Emperor Ji Changhao stretched out his hand lightly, and the anger on his face suppressed, and his expression remained normal for an instant, and he said, "It''s okay! You guys carry out the order!" Youdu Wang, who had not yet walked out of the hall, trembled, her heart sank, if Ji Changhao Shaodi couldn''t bear the anger and took her down immediately, she would not be so afraid. "Are the young emperors of the current royal family so forbearing? I''m afraid that in the future, there will be another emperor..." She shook her head lightly, and now she was secretly worried about the fleeing Mo Nan. I don''t know if he can survive this disaster! ... Boom! Mo Nan''s body slammed down on a mountain peak, smashing the entire huge mountain to pieces. Large tracts of freshly dug up soil covered the trees on the mountainside, making them look bright. He looked up at the sky, and the Jieyun of the Scourge hadn''t caught up with him yet, but within half an hour, the Thunder of the Scourge must have re-gathered above his head. "Roar--" In the distance, there were bursts of thunder and dust billowing on the ground, and a large number of ferocious beasts rushed over. They seemed to be tireless, all over the mountains and plains, roaring frantically. howl-- Thousands of unknown birds pounced down angrily. They were huge in size, their wings were more than ten meters wide, and a pair of sharp claws were exposed fiercely, trying to tear Mo Nan apart fiercely. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan swept the blood-eyed battle gun into the sky, and dozens of birds were blasted down by him. Whoosh whoosh! Dozens of guns were fired in a row, and the huge gun light was undoubtedly revealed above the sky, and it had already turned into reality, and dozens of birds were pierced into the sky abruptly. If there were outsiders here, they would definitely applaud his move, but all of this is not worth mentioning to Mo Nan. He gritted his teeth, and thrust the blood-eyed gun into the ground! Boom! A huge wall of light formed around his body. Those angry birds and beasts all collided with the light wall and were blocked from the outside. Mo Nan escaped here, and he had already consumed a lot of true energy, those thunders of scourge were more than ten times stronger than the ones he encountered in hell before. But fortunately, he, the master of the demonic soil, has destroyed so many cultivators, all kinds of holy artifacts, and there are many immortal artifacts. He still won''t feel heartbroken if he uses magic weapons to resist one or two. Moreover, after staying in the devil''s soil for so long and absorbing so much good fortune, his cultivation has already broken through to the peak of the seventh level of true ancestors! This also gave him a little more confidence! He only took a few pills, and found that the entire light wall array was already surrounded by fierce beasts. Moreover, more and more ferocious beasts rushed forward, layer upon layer, pressing round after round, as if they wanted to crush the light wall forcefully. Boom! At this moment, the entire wall of light exploded, sending the surrounding beasts flying. Mo Nan soared into the sky, his pupils shot out fiercely, cutting off many birds in the sky to death. "It came very quickly!" Mo Nan was startled, and found that the strange shroud in the sky had followed, as soon as it appeared, the Thunder of Scourge would naturally appear. Mo Nan turned around and flew towards the boundless mountains. Suddenly, on the top of the mountain in front, there were two gray-haired old men standing in the air, exuding a billowing ancient aura, which made Mo Nan''s heart tremble when he saw that aura. This kind of powerful aura, even if it is not in the realm of proving the Tao, is probably only one step away! One of the old men''s eyes were all white, and he said loudly from a distance: "Lord of the Demon Soil, the land ahead is the land of our people, and we hope to take a detour! We, Xiaoyun Shengya, are grateful!" Xiaoyun Shengya? Mo Nan frowned. It was the first time he had heard the name Xiaoyun Shengya in this life, but he did know Xiaoyun Shengya in the last life, and it was the last line of defense with the outside world. Unexpectedly, he came to the junction of the outside world! Moreover, these two old men should be the guardians of Xiaoyun Shengya, and they greeted Mo Nan here early and asked him to detour! Mo Nan is not an unreasonable person either, he ran out of the 90,000-mile city just to prevent the city from being smashed into pieces by the thunder, so naturally he can''t rashly harm others now. He just nodded to the two guardians, and immediately changed direction, rushing to another place outside the domain. "Thank you, Lord of Demon Soil, for your kindness!" The voices of the two guardians suddenly came. Mo Nan continued to fly away, but at this moment, a hesitant voice came from another guardian: "Three hours ago, we felt a mighty being coming from the void three hundred miles to the south. I wish the Lord of Demon Soil a safe passage!" "Thank you-" Mo Nan''s expression froze, he didn''t expect his kind detour to get such important information, it seems that there is already a big enemy waiting for him! Chapter 865 Who is the enemy ahead? Mo Nan didn''t need to think too much, he could guess it all at once! With his current power, even though all the clans in the heaven would kill him, few dare to hunt him down like this. "You came prepared, how could I, Mo Nan, not go for a while!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a long roar, stepped forward in the void, and flew directly to the south. The two guardians behind him saw his actions and couldn''t help but secretly marvel: "The Lord of Hell is really extraordinary!" Knowing that there is a strong enemy ahead, you still go there resolutely! Although there are thousands of people, I will go! It''s about his aura at the moment! Bang bang bang! Mo Nan didn''t stop, and flew southward. At his speed, he could fly three hundred miles in half an hour. Although he knew that there was a strong enemy ahead, he endured to go, not because he had the determination to win, but because he had a deep understanding: this is a catastrophe! Since it is a catastrophe, no matter how much he hides, it is impossible to escape the catastrophe of heaven! Mo Nan didn''t fly three hundred miles, but his spiritual sense caught a trace of unusual aura. He stood in the void, and there were mountains in front of him. Extending more than a dozen miles away, there was a huge landslide cliff, and a strange silvery white stretched out from under this cliff. There is an endless snow forest! And this blue and white dividing line is the dividing line between the heaven and the outside world. "Come out!" Mo Nan shouted towards the continuous mountains, and his voice echoed endlessly among the mountains. "Mo Baijie, you really did not disappoint me... We have been waiting for you for a long time!" Suddenly, an indifferent female voice resounded from a corner of the mountain range, and a middle-aged figure of a female cultivator appeared, it was Jiu Mu Tianjun. "Spirit Eye King, I didn''t expect you to have such ability, and escaped to the outside world! Unfortunately, our test is your life and death!" The son of the god descendant also slowly raised his body. The trees on the first floor were crushed and broken. With the appearance of the son of the descendant of the gods, another figure of the Heaven-Treading Knife Emperor also rose directly from the third position. At the same time, at a glance, there were more than a dozen powerful men who were hiding and did not show their faces. The cultivation base of any of them is enough to crush Mo Nan! "Hmph, you really dare to leave the devil''s soil... It seems that you really want to die!" The eyes of Emperor Tatian Knife turned cold, and a terrifying force of thunder and lightning appeared between his features. His burly body was also covered with a layer of lightning, and bounced continuously. Facing these terrifying powerful men, Mo Nan could tear apart the space, and it was easy to tear him apart, so he held the Nine Heavens Scroll in his hand early on, and said in a deep voice: "If you were really capable, I wouldn''t be alive today!" "court death--" The voice of Stepping on the Sky Knife Emperor was like thunder, and he stepped out in the void! Boom! Under his feet, it was as if the divine power was pressing down on him, and the rays of light blasted straight past, and the target he was facing was Mo Nan. The light bombarded Mo Nan''s body, making a deafening explosion sound. At the same time, in the direction of the toes of the Heavenly Knife Emperor, a long crack was torn open in the void, the thunder and lightning exploded, and a huge crack was stepped out of the forest on the ground, and this crack was torn away. A mountain peak in front of them was torn apart abruptly. Boom! On the entire mountain peak, a "line of sky" appeared in people''s eyes! This fierce kick has already used the power to shatter the void! With this kick, even a cultivator of the Heaven-reaching Realm would be torn into several pieces directly. Hum¡ª¡ª But after the powerful force swung away, he suddenly found that Mo Nan was standing intact in the void, but at this moment, the word "Feng" appeared above his head. "Hmph! Mo Baijie, besides relying on the Nine Heavens Divine Object, what else do you have?" Jiu Mu Tianjun saw it and couldn''t help but let out a drink. Originally, as powerful people like them, they didn''t bother to besiege Mo Nan at all, but if they didn''t make a move now, their contribution would be less. Naturally, they had to make a decisive move at this time. Bang bang bang! In an instant, not only Jiu Mu Tianjun made a move, but even the son of the descendant of God also made a move! Although Mo Nan stood firmly under the golden light of the nine-day scroll, he still clearly felt that the tearing force from outside was constantly coming. Once he lost the golden light protection, he would definitely not be able to sustain a move. Mo Nan had used the Nine Heavens Scroll to kill the Moon God Clan at the beginning, but those tribesmen did not have such a terrifying cultivation level as the Heavenly Sword Emperor. If he still wants to use the Nine Heavens Scroll to attack now, I am afraid that there is only a slight gap between them, and it will be enough to fall A hundred times. "Do you think it''s ok to just hide inside?" Tatian Knife Emperor rolled his angry knife in his hand, and slashed out at the word "Feng" above Mo Nan''s head. The exploding space was constantly distorted, making an extremely unpleasant sound Rubbing sound. "It''s enough for me to wait until they arrive!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. As his voice came out, the whole earth seemed to tremble, and ferocious beasts pounced frantically from all directions. That huge power, mighty, roaring and shaking the sky, even Ta Tian Dao Huang and others changed their expressions slightly. "It''s just some crazy beasts! This method is too bad!" The Son of God''s body sank below the ground, and with a loud shout, dense vines grew around him, and the whole land was covered by weird vines. Those billowing ferocious beasts hadn''t gotten close, but they were violently rolled by those vines, rolling them into a circle. Bang bang bang! The fierce beasts outside kept colliding, forming a circular blocking circle in an instant. "It''s them, they can''t save you!" The Son of the Goddess snorted coldly, so what about the vast beasts, he alone was enough to block them all. Mo Nan didn''t panic in the face of danger, he suddenly took out the blood-eyed battle gun, pointed to the sky, and said in a deep voice: "I mean, they¡ª" When Jiu Mu Tianjun and others heard this, they suddenly looked up to the sky. I don''t know when, the sky was covered with a layer of dark clouds, like black clouds pressing down on the city, and the power of Taotao''s scourge came crashing down. Rumble! Thunderbolts struck down one after another! "Be careful, it''s the thunder of heavenly punishment!" Tatian Knife Emperor was shocked. Although this kind of thunder of heavenly punishment would not kill them, it was enough to make them frightened, because this kind of thunder not only bombarded the body, but also Rush directly into the sea of ??consciousness. If their sea of ??consciousness is not strong enough, they will be crushed directly! Bang bang bang! A series of lightning strikes disrupted their formation in an instant. In the Thunder of Heavenly Scourge, even if Tatian Knife Emperor and others were so powerful, their cultivation would be suppressed forcibly. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t sit still, he stabbed out with a fierce spear, and what he used was endless magic! "Evil, seek death!" Treading the Heavenly Knife Emperor''s two knives slammed the black thundercloud above the sky, and then slapped Mo Nan fiercely. boom! Mo Nan immediately felt a monstrous force hit his body, and his whole body was thrown heavily into the cracked cliff and into the snow forest outside the region. With a crackling sound, he had already crushed hundreds of ancient trees, and finally smashed into the deep snow, which was a hundred meters deep. "Behead him!" roared the son of the descendant of God, and stepped out into the snowy forest. "Roar--" At this moment, there was a strange sound in the snow forest. "Dare to cross the line! Roar!" In the snow forest, Mu Ran heard a hoarse old voice, bang bang bang, several huge ancient trees shook, as if something had awakened in the ancient trees. The eyes of the son of the descendant of God raised his eyes, and he stepped back, only to find that dense snow spears shot out from the rolling snow forest! The density is like a torrential rain! Rumble! In just a breath, the thousands of snow spears had already been nailed to the top of the steep cracking cliff, and immediately formed a snow-white color. "Monster race outside the territory?" The son of the divine descendant stood on the cliff, his eyes suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, at this time, the monster clan from outside the territory would be attracted to attack. The battle between the heaven and the outside world is not a day or two. One of the purposes they chose to intercept Mo Nan here was to prevent him from escaping outside the territory. This damn Mo Nan, did he do it on purpose or not? At this moment, Mo Nan was buried deep under the snow, and his whole body was already burning hot. His cultivation base was simply too self-sufficient to deal with a powerful man like Ta Tian Dao Huang. He was about to push away the thick snow and take the elixir, when he suddenly felt a movement in the thick snow on the ground. A hoarse voice that seemed to have been buried alive for thousands of years came, and it directly hit Mo Nan''s heart: "Boy, get out!" Chapter 866 Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and before he could defend himself well, he was immediately blasted away by a monstrous monster force. This time he seemed quite embarrassed, and he rushed straight up to the sky from below the ground, only to find that it was more than ten miles away from the ground, a Xueqiu Yaoxiu stepped on the ground and knocked him down. It came out abruptly. "Anyone who enters the wilderness outside our territory will be killed without mercy!" Xueqiu Yaoxiu''s eyes turned out to be the eyes of a beast, his pupils stood upright, and his pupils were also light yellow in color. He glanced coldly, skipped over Mo Nan, and then turned his gaze to the god on the cliff. Son of Yi and others. Obviously, the Xueqiu demon cultivator had classified Mo Nan and them as the same enemy. Jiu Mu Tianjun''s expression also changed, she also thought that she would meet the Yaozu, but she didn''t expect to meet in this way, but Mo Nan was right in front of her, it was impossible to just let him go. "Yaozu... I''ll come here to catch the heavenly criminal and hand him over. We have nothing to do with each other!" Jiumu Tianjun didn''t want to offend the Yaoxiu, after all, this is their territory. But before Xueqiu Yaoxiu could answer, there were waves of earth-shattering roars erupting from the cliff. Ho ho! Those powerful ferocious beasts jumped down from the cliff in a frenzy, their eyes were blood red, and they didn''t care about life and death at all. Of course, with their strength, they would not be injured even if it was a higher cliff. Aww! The rolling snow forest was already vibrating, and a snow fog rose! "snort--" The Xueqiu demon cultivator was furious. Unexpectedly, these invading celestial cultivators would say one thing and do another, and use such summoned beasts to attack. "This king wants you to see who is the real ancestor of summoning!" Aww! ! Following the strange cry of Xueqiu Yaoxiu, many snow eagles flew out of the vast dense forest! This kind of snow eagle was more than ten meters in size. They originally obeyed Xueqiu Yaoxiu''s call, but before they approached, their eyes turned red, and they began to burn blood one by one, and rushed towards Mo Nan like crazy. This surprised Xueqiu Yaoxiu, thinking that it was the work of Jiu Mu Tianjun and others, he yelled and swept away with his palm. bang¡ª¡ª This terrifying palm was swept out like a tornado, and Mo Nan''s body was directly blown away! Aww! The frenzied beasts of the two sides collided together! Just as Xueqiu Yaoxiu was about to kill Mo Nan with a single palm, he suddenly felt a powerful pressure from the sky, and several thunderbolts struck straight down! "The Thunder of Scourge?" Xueqiu Yaoxiu was also shocked, why is there still the Thunder of Scourge? Boom boom boom! The dense thunderbolts struck down fiercely, and in an instant, the ground was smashed with flesh and blood! "cut--" The Emperor Ta Tian Dao held the Rolling Fury Dao in his hand, and with one stroke, he slashed down on the top of Xueqiu Yaoxiu''s head. He has a fiery temper, and he has always disdained monsters from all over the world. Now this Xueqiu demon cultivator dares to stop him from making meritorious deeds, so he will naturally kill him! "Who dares to stop me? Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas!!" At this moment, the whole world is in chaos! Complete chaos! The ferocious beasts on both sides are colliding, the practitioners from the three sides are fighting, and at the same time there are thunders of divine punishment. The whole world is caught in layers of strangulation. Bang bang bang! The nine-day scroll in Mo Nan''s hand resisted most of the bombardment force. He stepped back and went straight to the cliff, stepping on the snow spear that had been shot into the cliff before. Before he stopped, he suddenly saw Tianjun Jiu Mu rushing up angrily and rushing towards him. His figure flickered, as if the snow spear was a ladder, flickering again and again. Crack crack! I don''t know who else is in the snowy forest in the distance, but another dense layer of snow spears shot at them, covering all the cultivators! Many snow spears were still in mid-air, when they encountered the Thunder of Scourge and smashed them to pieces. There were also snow spears flying across the top of the cliff, and one of them shot straight at the following shroud, and the whole snow spear shattered instantly, as if in a chain reaction. Even the spears were all shattered. The consciousness of all the mighty ones caught this scene, and they were all shocked! What kind of melee is this? However, during this battle, Mo Nan was still in the most passive state. He was overtaken by the son of the descendant of God just as he climbed the cliff, "Do you have the ability to drive away tigers and devour wolves?" Boom! The Son of the Goddess stepped on it, knocking down half of the cliff, and knocking Mo Nan down again. While Mo Nan was still falling, his body was hit several times with a bang, most of his body was paralyzed and torn, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. Swish¡ª¡ª Another snow spear actually pierced through his defense, pierced through his shoulders, and firmly pinned him to the cliff. His body was still firmly embedded in the cliff, and strands of blood stained Xue Mao red. "Hahaha¡ªthis is the place where you, Mo Baijie, fell¡ªfrom now on, this place will be called the Demon Killing Wall!" Holding the wrath knife in his hand, Tatian Knife Emperor stepped out of the chaotic battlefield, and slashed at Mo Nan several times. It is already a miracle that Mo Nan''s cultivation can last up to this point. He opened his bloody mouth, pressed his hand between his eyebrows, and shouted angrily, "If that''s the case, let''s be buried together!" Hum¡ª¡ª The essence blood that Mo Nan drew out from between the eyebrows turned out to be purple, and it was the life essence blood that he had obtained from Luo Xiye before. As soon as the natal essence and blood came out, he imprinted a seal on his brow and began to burn. He reached out and grabbed it, and took out a strand of light blue long hair. That got long hair. "The catastrophe of the heavenly law, use me as a guide!" Boom! The heavenly book in Mo Nan''s true spirit world began to tremble violently, flipping over and over again, as if unwilling to accept Mo Nan''s driving. Even the sleeping golden dragon moved its body a few times, as if it was about to wake up. At this moment, the sky was originally black with dark clouds of divine punishment, but within the dark clouds, it suddenly began to roll and condense, and it became more like the color of day. This color carries the most ancient lightning killing power of heaven, and suddenly suppresses it. As soon as this killing power of heavenly thunder came out, even the two groups of fierce beasts were stunned, and they looked up at the void in horror, as if they were afraid of something. Tatian Knife Emperor, Shenzi, Xueqiu Yaoxiu and others also looked at the sky in surprise. "Is there someone going through the tribulation here?" crackle! Mo Nan''s body suddenly opened a big crack, and golden blood flowed out continuously from it, and it started to burn as soon as it came into contact with the air. He was enduring the power of the catastrophe, his whole face became distorted, and his bones began to shatter. Now he almost has no strength to struggle out from the snow spear! "Damn it! This is not a tribulation, it is a catastrophe!" "Heavenly Scourge, Heavenly Tribulation... This, this damned Spirit Eye!" Bang bang bang! Suddenly, the whole world became extremely bright, and even the dark corners were illuminated extremely brightly, like a bucket-sized thunder that struck straight down. Bang¡ª¡ª The first sky thunder struck directly on the "Devil Killing Wall", smashing most of the cliff to pieces, and the thunder light spread far away, alarming all the demon cultivators outside the domain in the snow forest. Mo Nan''s ears were buzzing, he couldn''t hear any sound at all, he couldn''t feel any part of his body, his soul overflowed several times, and he almost died. The Almighty, God''s Scourge, Heaven''s Tribulation, these three combined, can he bear it? His hand didn''t have any strength at all, and the Nine Heavens Scroll fell off the cliff directly. Boom! Another thunderstorm the size of a bucket struck down fiercely! Mo Nan only felt that the whole world was plunged into a vast expanse of white lightning, and his whole body fell down like a kite with a broken string... If this catastrophe happened for her, she would be safe and sound! Bang¡ª¡ª He fell heavily into the snow, his bright pupils began to burn, and the third eye tried to open, but even the third eye was also burning, but his eyes seemed to be able to travel through the entire heaven... ... In the distant magic land. Luo Xi was also working hard to fuse the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, when her whole body trembled suddenly, and the power of the Dao of Heaven uncontrollably shattered the whole tall building with a "boom". The other cultivators of the Luoshen clan turned pale with shock and rushed over one after another. "Xi Ye, are you alright?" Luo Xuanji frowned when he saw it, that is to say, Luo Xi was also cold-tempered, and there was no one else on this floor, otherwise such power of heaven would have blasted everyone around. into powder. Luo Xi''s body was also a little out of control, and he felt a little pain in his eyes. "Don''t move¡ª" Luo Xuanji suddenly thought of something, and reached out to punch a blood mark on Luo Xiye''s back. Bang¡ª¡ª At the place where Luo Xi also opened, a phantom suddenly formed. This phantom is a piece of snow, and there is a dying young man lying on the ground. His three eyes are burning, as if he is communicating with ancient secret techniques. "Ah..." Luo Xi was also shocked, because she found that the boy lying on the ground was Mo Nan. She backed away in fright, blinking her eyes, and the phantom disappeared. "Don''t blink¡ªopen your eyes!" Luo Xuanji''s tone became more severe than ever. Luo Xi also subconsciously opened her eyes wide, and after two breaths, Mo Nan''s phantom appeared again. "I''m sorry for them, and I''m sorry for you..." Mo Nan''s weak voice came out from the phantom. When Luo Xi heard it, her whole delicate body began to tremble slightly. She had already realized that she had an unusual relationship with Mo Nan, but she hadn''t recovered her memory at this moment, and she was just stunned. At this moment, Mo Nan couldn''t see anything at all, and couldn''t hear any words. He became gibberish: "That day, I went to look for you, I really wanted to say goodbye to you~ but I was afraid that that farewell would be the last words I spoke..." Luo Xuanji and the others felt their scalps tingling, because they found that Mo Nan was dying. Where is Mo Nan? Is he about to perish? Luo Xi didn''t dare to blink, she couldn''t understand why Mo Nan would say these words to her at this time, she said loudly, "Where are you? Why are you hurt so badly?" "I have a lot of things to say to you, but unfortunately, I know I don''t have that much time. From now on...you must live strong, even if you bear the fate of the entire race..." Luo Xi also heard her delicate body tremble suddenly, a dying person would actually say such a thing to her, she suddenly felt her nose a little sour. She suddenly thought of something, and took out the colorful beads in the ring with one hand. This bead contains the memory of her being beheaded! Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi crushed the colorful beads without thinking about it, and streams of colorful lights flowed into her mind in an instant. Rumble¡ª¡ª The scenes in the memory kept popping up in her mind like playing a movie. The encounter in Huaxia, the Jedi of the Nine Heavens, the outskirts of the Real Fire Tribulation Territory, the pair of pupils she gave him, the Tianwu Grand Competition, the life and death relationship under the demonic soil... Boom! Luo Xi was also stunned, her whole body went numb, and her memory had completely recovered. "Heavenly Tribulation, he, he blocked Heavenly Tribulation for me!" Luo Xi also thought of that lock of long hair, and of that drop of natal blood, and she immediately threw herself on top of Mo Nan''s phantom. "Where are you, where are you? I''m Xiya, I remember everything, tell me, Mo Nan, tell me..." Unfortunately, at this moment Mo Nan couldn''t hear anything at all. He was dying, and murmured: "The thing I want to do the most... is to peel another spiritual fruit for you... If possible, I would also like to try you peeling a spiritual fruit for me..." Hum¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also''s head exploded, and the tears could not be held back anymore, and they poured out directly... Chapter 867 Luo Xi also remembered everything! But she couldn''t do anything, the feeling of powerlessness tore her whole body. Luo Xi also didn''t dare to blink her eyes, she was afraid that Mo Nan''s phantom would disappear forever in the blink of an eye, her eyes were already blurred by tears like a fountain. She flung herself fiercely onto Mo Nan''s phantom, but didn''t hug anything. She remembered the day when she was eating the spiritual fruit that Mo Nan peeled for her. It turned out that he cared so much about that moment, but it was a pity that she was only concerned about leaving quickly and didn''t even look into his eyes. How uncomfortable would it be for him at that time? "Mo Nan, where are you? Tell me quickly..." Luo Xi also hissed, she seemed to be crazy. "Who wants you to give me the fragments of heaven, who wants... who wants you to help me resist the catastrophe... you, you... I don''t want you to die ~ where are you, why are you so stupid? Speak up, tell me... " Luo Xi also only felt that all the energy in her body was drained, and she couldn''t even use the energy to sit, half of her body fell limply to the ground, and tears fell to the ground. The Luoshen clansmen behind them all stared blankly, their eyes filled with sadness, their helplessness and sympathy made none of them come forward, and now Luo Xi didn''t need any comfort at all. They can also understand a thing or two about that kind of sadness. When everyone knows the relationship between her and Mo Nan, the sincere emotion that entrusts life and death, but unfortunately, the whole world knows it, but she doesn''t know it. Everything Mo Nan did was for her, but she felt that he was strange and wanted to stay away from him. At this moment, Luo Xi was almost suffocating in pain! "You answer me, come back, I will peel the spirit fruit for you every day, every day, will you come back, okay? Okay?" Luo Xi was heartbroken as well, calling helplessly, that kind of helplessness, grief, as long as he could come back, she would give anything in exchange, her crying voice infected everyone, everyone was silent for a while, there was no sound. He closed his eyes slowly, and sighed faintly. If God really has eyes, then help this pair of hard-working, infatuated men and women! At this moment, Mo Nan''s phantom trembled violently, as if it was about to disappear at any moment. "No, no¡ªdon''t go, don''t!" Luo Xi was also so frightened that her pretty face turned pale, and she yelled out as if begging. But at this moment, Mo Nan''s figure still flashed fiercely, and disappeared completely with a bang. Luo Xiye''s head slammed again, and he froze in place. After a few seconds of silence, she let out a scream of pain. "Ah - don''t go, Mo Nan is back, don''t leave me, come back -" She went crazy, using her long white and slender fingers to keep grabbing the dirt on the ground, as if she wanted to dig out Mo Nan from the ground. With such vigor of digging, such crazy movements, she kept digging despite the fact that blood was already flowing from her ten fingers! "Come back, come back!" The crowd of clansmen behind watched, all of them were moved, and they couldn''t help but shed tears. Who can bear this kind of emotion and this kind of parting? Zijing was also in tears, her delicate body trembling, she walked up step by step, and walked behind Luo Xiye. She didn''t know what to say, she just stretched out her hand and hugged Luo Xi into her arms, the person in her arms was already crying weakly... ... Demon Killing Wall! At this moment, the sky thunder continued to bombard! All the ferocious beasts on the ground have been blasted into meat paste, and then into powder. "Under the catastrophe, all souls will be wiped out--damn it!" Tu Tian Dao Huang shouted, and rushed directly to the distance to avoid it. Even with such a powerful cultivation base, he dare not continue to stay under this scourge and catastrophe. "Back¡ª" Xueqiu Yaoxiu also shouted, and retreated abruptly. Now the surrounding world is imprisoned, and it is impossible to break the void at all, so they just fly away. Mo Nan is the seventh level of the true ancestor, he must not be able to bear it! All those magic weapons and fairy weapons were also smashed into pieces, and only the nine-day scroll beside Mo Nan was still able to emit rays of light. Mo Nan''s dragon body had already been blasted to pieces, exposing thick bones. His spiritual consciousness was low, and even the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky began to collapse. His eyes were also unable to see things in the distance clearly, but he found a shadow floating in the sky thunder. shroud! This shroud was able to withstand the scourge of heaven, and the thunder of heaven was already approaching Mo Nan step by step. Blood gushed out of Mo Nan''s mouth, and he made a hoarse voice in the sea of ??consciousness. This voice was not his at all, it was his last golden dragon power, "Do you want my life too? Come on¡ª ¡ª¡± hum! The shroud seemed to be provoked, and rushed over directly after he spoke. Mo Nan''s heart was ashamed, he didn''t expect that he would die on such a shroud that had followed him for many years after being wise all his life. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately felt the shroud wrapping him tightly. The oppressive feeling made him almost torn apart, and he desperately summoned to use the Nine Heavens Scroll to tear off the shroud. crackle! crackle! Mo Nan just wanted to forcibly use the power of the golden dragon to make it strike again. But at this moment, faint voices came from his collapsed sea of ??consciousness. "I beg you to manifest..." "Protect my descendants, my family worships the dragon god, and will never change until death... Please show your spirit..." These voices were intermittent and vague, and it was unknown where they came from. Before Mo Nan could react, he immediately felt a space-distorting force, and with a bang, the shroud swept him and the Nine Heavens Scroll away. Heavenly punishment, the thunder formations of Heavenly Tribulation continue to bombard down! However, it didn''t last long, and it gradually became smaller, and then the thunder formation slowly disappeared, and the heaven and earth were still filled with the powerful power of heavenly tribulation. After the billowing thunderclouds had subsided slowly, the Tatian Knife Emperor and the others in the distance appeared in horror. "It''s terrible, is this the power of heavenly tribulation?" Jiu Mu Tianjun looked at the sky, deeply moved. The son of the descendant of God said loudly: "Quickly look for Mo Nan, and be sure to kill him!" "Now the consciousness can''t stretch far, but can you bear it under such thunder?" Jiu Mu Tianjun asked back, the face of the son of the descendant of the god changed, but he didn''t resist. Tatian Knife Emperor said in a deep voice: "That kid''s physique is very weird, let''s look for it!" These three are all real powerful people. They were divided into three directions, and they all swept towards the place where Mo Nan was before, and found that there were many fragments of shattered fairy artifacts, but there was no Mo Nan''s body. "He must be dead!" "I also think he''s dead... However, we still have to stay here and check carefully, we must not miss any details!" The three powerful men are cautious people, and they will not just judge Mo Nan as dead. At this moment, the Mo Nan they were looking for had arrived on an island outside the territory. This island is also within the scope of the Outer Territory Eight Desolation! With Mo Nan''s current injury, it was difficult for him to move at all. He just felt the slightest trembling, and he was dropped onto a round platform. He didn''t know why his consciousness could extend tens of meters at this moment, and he suddenly discovered that this was an ancient sacrificial temple. And these temples are surrounded by pieces of scale armor! Mo Nan recognized this kind of scale armor right away, just like his previous scale armor suit, it was in the shape of dragon scales. Moreover, judging from the temple where this sacrifice was made, it turned out to be a stone statue of a hovering dragon. The Panlong spun, and he just appeared on the highest table out of thin air! "What is this place?" With Mo Nan''s strong mind, he immediately accepted the strange place that suddenly appeared under the catastrophe, and then his spiritual consciousness slowly extended to the surroundings. On the body of this dragon stone statue, there are actually totem flags filled with sacrifices and prayers. This kind of flag is obviously a very ancient existence, and many totem symbols are not even recognized by Mo Nan. And he unexpectedly faintly heard a trace of devout prayer voices, these voices were actually in dragon language. If it wasn''t for the golden dragon in his body, he wouldn''t be able to hear these prayers at all. The spiritual consciousness continued to extend outward, and it was surprising to find a group of people knelt down on the ground around the sacrificial temple. These people were all kneeling on the ground, with their hands up, their foreheads on the ground, and they were motionless. They are praying! And at this time, suddenly, a young girl couldn''t help but raised her head slightly, casually glanced at the sacrificial altar, her eyes widened immediately... Chapter 868 Mo Nan was still completely covered in the shroud, but he was able to see the little girl''s big eyes through his spiritual sense. This little girl looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, not tall, petite and cute. Her appearance is almost exactly the same as that of Huaxia, but her eyes are particularly bright, and her skin is slightly fairer, full of aura. "Father, father..." the little girl stammered, she rubbed her big eyes again, and looked at the Coiling Dragon Altar, and she was sure that there was a strange thing suddenly appearing on it! "Ning''er¡ªshut up!" A middle-aged man next to him scolded severely in a low voice. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he couldn''t continue to let his daughter mess around like this. He continued: "This is a great prayer sacrifice, and you must not speak! If you talk nonsense, I will kill you." Send it to Priest Feng!" "But, father, there, there..." the little girl stammered again, her face turning blue. The face of the middle-aged man suddenly became weird. As the patriarch here, he, Bai Qi, is quite confident in managing the entire survivor clan. Unexpectedly, his daughter, Bai Xiaoning, would not listen to discipline, and even if he said it Even the most terrifying Feng priest in the clan couldn''t frighten her. Just as Bai Qi was about to continue to reprimand severely, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Bai Xiaoning''s finger! Immediately, Bai Qi was also stunned! "what?" Bai Qi stood up immediately. As the patriarch, any actions he took would affect all the clansmen. The clan elders next to him raised their heads one after another and looked up. Then, bursts of terrified voices spread! One after another, these clansmen stood up one after another, and they all looked at the altar in surprise. "What it is?" "My God, one, one cloth bag?" In the past, the number of sacrifices and prayers of their survivors was so many that they could not even remember it themselves, even the elders who had lived for two or three thousand years could not count it. But every time the sacrificial altar is empty, why is there a strange thing suddenly added this time? "The Dragon God has appeared!" A clan elder suddenly exclaimed. He hoped day and night that the Dragon God would appear. Naturally, he was the first to think of this. "Ah¡ªcould it be, did the Dragon God really hear our prayers? Is our fate of being extinct going to be rewritten?" For a moment, all the clansmen were very excited, and bowed down again and again. Bai Qi frowned, and he looked at the shroud on it. With his sixth level of return to unity, he couldn''t see through what was inside. He couldn''t help saying to a grey-bearded clan elder beside him: "Dou clan elder, your cultivation level is the highest, take a look at what''s inside?" The Dou clan always said that they have the highest cultivation level, but in fact they are two levels higher than Bai Qi, and they have reached the eighth level of Guiyi Realm. He also looked at it, with a solemn face, and shook his head: "I can''t see through such a magical thing, but since it is a manifestation of the dragon god, compared to the various magic weapons and even artifacts inside... let''s go up and have a look." Just know." "Okay, since it''s the manifestation of the dragon god, let''s go and have a look!" Bai Qi took a few clan elders and went up slowly. Bai Xiaoning was his heart, and followed them secretly. The other clansmen didn''t have much to say, and she was the first to find out. "What''s this?" Bai Qi approached slowly, first he found the nine-day scroll on the shroud. When the shroud broke through the space before and came here, the nine-day scroll happened to be stuck on it. He slammed the Nine Heavens scroll with his hands, and found that he couldn''t hold it at all, let alone open it. "Father, why do I feel that there is a person inside?" Bai Xiaoning looked at the undulating shape of the shroud, and said crisply. "people?" The clan elders were startled, they worshiped the dragon god, even if it wasn''t a divine dragon descending, at least some artifacts from the dragon clan came, how could there be a person? At this moment, Mo Nan could still hear the voices of discussions outside. Hearing these words, he felt a little depressed. How he suddenly appeared here, facing these praying people, he didn''t quite understand. But he was able to deduce one or two things. For such a long time, the shroud had followed him, and it should have come for the golden dragon in his body. When he was wrapped, the prayers he heard were actually addressed to the Dragon Clan. There is such a power of faith in the world, and they will pass it on to their gods through various media such as totems, but the dragon clan has long been extinct, and these words are naturally heard by him, the only descendant of the dragon. He, the descendant who shouldered the mission of the Dragon Clan, was summoned by these survivors! However, although Mo Nan was somewhat surprised by this method, he was still very grateful to them. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid he would fall under the catastrophe. Mo Nan wanted to say a few words, but he was hurt too badly, and his throat was still shattered. But at the same time, people outside couldn''t open the shroud, and there were waves of suspicion among each other. Finally, they invited Feng Feng from the clan to offer sacrifices. It was an old woman who was staggering, her back was bent, and she was holding a crutch in her hand. Even if Mo Nan hadn''t recovered, he could immediately feel that this old woman had no cultivation at all. There is no cultivation base at all! It is undoubtedly the ordinary old woman in Huaxia! But her appearance won the respect of thousands of clansmen. Although Bai Xiaoning was afraid, he still obediently went up to support her, and let her walk up to the altar step by step. After she came up, she stared blankly at the shroud, then gently reached out and stroked it. Mo Nan could even feel the calluses on her hands through the shroud! Afterwards, Mo Nan felt a glare of sunlight coming in as soon as the shroud was loosened. Unfortunately, his eyes were already cloudy, and he could only feel it with his spiritual sense. When Mo Nan appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of frightened sounds. "My God. It''s really a man¡ª" "Why did he appear on our altar... Yes, who sent you here? Is it a spy of the demon clan?" All of a sudden, bursts of anger erupted from all the clan elders, and there was a fierce look in their eyes, as if they wanted to tear Mo Nan to pieces on the spot. Even the patriarch Bai Qi opened his eyes angrily and clenched his fists. The friction between them and the Yaozu has not been a day or two. Recently, the Yaozu has intensified. They want to drive out all the remnants of the human race like them. That''s why they have such grand prayers, praying for the dragon god to come and save them. "He is our human being, not a spy." Priest Feng said hoarsely. Her prestige is extremely high, and she said in a deep voice: "I can feel the dragon breath on him, this is the savior sent by the dragon." Many clansmen were shocked when they heard this. The savior sent by the Dragon Clan? Are they really saved? But they swept towards Mo Nan with their spiritual sense, and immediately frowned, with unconcealable disappointment in their eyes. "He, he''s about to die." "Look at his cultivation, hmph, he''s not as high as me! How could he be a savior?" "Sacrificing the mother-in-law, are you dazzled? This is clearly an ordinary clansman, he-huh, I said, don''t believe in the dragon clan anymore, look what this gives us? If we believe in the giant spirit god, we will now It is already full of divine power!" Bai Qi stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "We are human races from all over the world, who are you and why are you here?" Mo Nan really wanted to answer, but he simply didn''t have the strength to answer. Bai Qi asked twice more, but Mo Nan was still dumbfounded, motionless. "Oh~" Many clan elders shook their heads. Mo Nan''s identity was too weird. They did have doubts, but what they were most concerned about was how to escape the powerful suppression of the monster clan this time. They pinned all their hopes on Mo Nan, but Mo Nan''s performance disappointed them too much. "He seems to be seriously injured. I''ll take him back and let him heal first!" Priest Feng said in a deep voice. Seeing this, everyone naturally could only agree. But they just asked Priest Feng to take Mo Nan away. As for the shroud and the nine-day scroll, they wanted to keep them. They also knew that these two things were definitely divine objects and extraordinary. In this way, Mo Nan began to recover from his injuries under the care of Priest Feng. In addition to Feng Sacrifice, there is also that curious Bai Xiaoning, who takes care of Mo Nan a lot on weekdays. In the first ten days, people from the clan came to visit Mo Nan every day, and the entire survivors of the human race knew about Mo Nan''s mysterious appearance, but after they came to see it, they all shook their heads in disappointment. Many clansmen even went berserk on the spot, some wanted to attack Mo Nan, and some wanted to destroy the altar on the spot. Anyway, more than half of the clansmen have already wavered in their belief in the Dragon Clan! "Son, don''t worry about recovering from your wounds. We have been praying for the reward of the Dragon Clan for many years. If you accidentally bring you here, don''t panic, we won''t hurt you!" Priest Feng didn''t know what medicine he was using, so he took it out of a dark bowl and applied it on Mo Nan''s wound like ointment. Although these drugs look ugly, the effect is still very significant. After half a month, Mo Nan finally recovered a little bit. On this day, an angry young man called Bai Que came! This person''s cultivation is at the third level of Guiyi Realm, and he is already one of the best figures among the younger generation. He found that Mo Nan was still like that, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Hmph, I thought it was some kind of rescue, but I didn''t expect it to be a piece of trash! We, Xiao Ning, need to take care of you every day, you are better... If you want to die, die early! Wasted Our food!" Mo Nan was able to speak at this moment. He had also been subjected to all kinds of ridicule these days. Although he was quite innocent, he could bear it. "Don''t worry, I will pay back what I owe to your clan!" "Also? You...you can talk now?" Bai Que was startled suddenly. Bai Xiaoning rushed outside, originally wanting to blame Bai Que, but when she saw that Mo Nan was able to speak, she was also stunned. "Hello? You can talk? What''s your name? Are you a dragon? Where are you from? Why are you injured so badly? Oh, why don''t you talk? Did you get hurt again?" Bai Xiaoning was chattering, it turned out to be a chatterbox. Mo Nan wanted to laugh, but immediately touched the wound. He held back the pain and whispered: "Go and call your patriarch!" Bai Xiaoning quickly said: "You want to see my father? Why do you want to see him? You haven''t answered me when I asked you just now? I see that you are just getting better now, what do you want to tell him? Why don''t you take a rest first Well, oops, it doesn¡¯t work, my father said, if you get better, you will notify him immediately, then I¡¯ll go and tell him now, don¡¯t move around.¡± Bai Xiaoning rushed out quickly, but immediately turned around, looked at Bai Que, and said in a deep voice: "No, I''m leaving, what if you hurt him again? You go, call my father! Go quickly, What are you still doing?" Bai Que also knew the seriousness of the situation, nodded, gave Mo Nan another look, and then hurried out. Bai Xiaoning shook his head with a sigh, and said to Mo Nan: "Hey, that''s what he is, just like my sister, he doesn''t listen to anything. Last time I asked him to get something, it was a very small I just said I was tired, but he just didn¡¯t move, you said it¡¯s annoying or not? It¡¯s the same with the last sacrifice, his cultivation base is so high, so I said..." When Mo Nan heard the word "cultivation", he suddenly thought of something, his consciousness swept away, and he was so scared that he was sweating profusely. His cultivation? The sea of ??consciousness collapsed, and the true energy was empty... He couldn''t feel any of his cultivation! ! ! Chapter 869 Mo Nan''s expression changed drastically! Could it be that after experiencing a catastrophe, even the cultivation of the whole body was shaken apart? He immediately suppressed his mind and slowly felt his whole body. He knew that his sea of ??consciousness had collapsed and shattered, but the surroundings of the true spirit world were still intact, so he was able to extend some consciousness. After careful inspection, he found that his Dao foundation still existed, which made Mo Nan feel relieved a lot. As long as it still exists, it''s a big deal to start practicing again! It''s just that the true qi and the power of reincarnation are so depleted that it''s hard to detect, and there is no blood and spiritual veins in the whole body, and even the flesh and bones are hard to distinguish, and it has fallen into chaos. "Huh? This is?" Suddenly, Mo Nan found something strange in his body. That is a light! There was actually a ray of light within his chaotic physical body! This ray of light is quite domineering, as if it was the first ray of light to break through from the darkness, like a sword light, like a thunderbolt, and that slight ray of light actually possesses the overbearing divine power to open up the world. "Is this... the thunder light from Heavenly Tribulation?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, how could there be such a thunder in his body suddenly? Boom! Mo Nan''s consciousness just glanced at the light, and he was directly bombarded all over his body. His already collapsed sea of ??consciousness was severely bombarded. Hum¡ª¡ª His body froze, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fainted again. Bai Xiaoning in front of her was still chattering, asking Mo Nan a lot of questions, and Mo Nan slapped her face with blood when she was unprepared. "puff¡­¡­" Bai Xiaoning was stunned for a moment, she first reached out and wiped the blood on her face, then she stopped angrily: "What are you doing? Why are you spraying blood at me, you dead man...you can''t really die Right? Don''t scare me, do you think I''ll let you go by pretending to be dead? Look at what you''ve made of me?" Bai Xiaoning was furious, grabbed Mo Nan by the collar with one hand, and punched Mo Nan with a fist. However, immediately she looked straight at Mo Nan''s face, and suddenly froze, staring blankly with her big eyes, and suddenly her pretty face turned red. "Xiao Ning¡ª" Bai Qi and the others outside had already strode in. Along with them were the elders of various tribes and the white magpie who went to report the news. "Father, he, he passed out again." Bai Xiaoning said anxiously, "He was awake just now, but suddenly passed out, did he suffer another serious injury?" Bai Qi glanced at Mo Nan, who was unconscious, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Ning, stop messing around! I said you take good care of him, and I will reward you when he recovers, but I will never allow it." You fooled me!" "Real father, I really didn''t lie to you! You don''t even believe me? Just now Bai Que saw him wake up, right? He also talked, by the way, look at my face, so much blood , it was sprayed by him just before he fainted..." Bai Xiaoning anxiously moved her hands and brought her face close to Bai Qi. Bai Qi just gave her a hard look, snorted angrily, turned his head and left. The old Dou clan looked at her and shook his head in disappointment, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Ning, look for yourself, where did you get the blood? Oh, take care of him! Let''s go!" "What, I have so much...Huh? Where is the blood? Why is it gone? Ah?" Bai Xiaoning was stunned, the blood that had been sprayed on her face disappeared inexplicably... This time Mo Nan was in a coma for seven days and seven nights. He could clearly feel the strange changes in his body, because he could feel a trace of mysterious power slowly entering his body. He even heard some prayers while receiving this mysterious power. Finally, he slowly woke up again. This time, he didn''t dare to look at the strange thunder in his body rashly. Immediately, what he saw was Priest Feng guarding not far away. The old woman smiled kindly when she saw him awake, and said in a low voice, "Son, are you awake?" "Well... Senior, thank you for taking care of me these days!" Mo Nan then asked some more questions. Finally, I learned the general situation from Feng Jiji''s mouth. "You all believe in the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect there to be such a group of people who believed in the Dragon Clan in this extraterritorial, and this was the seventh wilderness out of the eight wildernesses, almost the bottom. "Son, don''t blame us. We have been oppressed by believers of other gods for too long, so we have particularly high expectations of you." Mo Nan chatted with him for a long time, until Bai Xiaoning came in happily. As soon as she came in, she became even more excited, "Hey, you are really my god! You sprayed me on the face before, but I feel the power of the blood is surging these days, look at me, I have a high cultivation base A lot." Mo Nan smiled, even if this Bai Xiaoning had a high level of cultivation, that is, the fourth level of the Heavenly Human Realm, if he met him before, he would be able to crush her into powder with a single finger. During the process of speaking, Mo Nan also understood some of Bai Xiaoning''s situation. "My nine-day scroll is still on the altar, I need to get it!" Mo Nan secretly felt that as long as he got back the Nine Heaven Scroll, he would have the ability to change himself. "This, all right!" Bai Xiaoning helped Mo Nan go outside. Mo Nan sighed deeply in his heart, how powerful he was before, turning his hands upside down and causing a sensation in the entire heaven, and now he needs a girl to support him even when he walks. "Xiaoning...Huh? This trash has woken up." On the road, someone saw Bai Xiaoning and Mo Nan, and snorted contemptuously. Mo Nan frowned, he didn''t expect the young man in front of him to have such an unclean mouth. "Bai Ying, are you tired of working? How dare you talk to Long Zi like that!" Bai Xiaoning scolded coldly. Bai Ying chuckled, causing a group of young people around to burst into laughter, saying: "Dragon son? Is he the only one who pays back the dragon son? I have never seen such a useless dragon son. Look at the monster clan Just praying for a fetish is enough to fight against the existence of the first wilderness. Hmph!" "If he is a dragon son, I will be a dragon king!" The other teenagers also laughed. Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Do you all respect your own beliefs so much? It''s an eye-opener for me!" "Bah - who do you think you are? Do you really think you are your own son? That''s just the priest''s casual talk! After so many thousands of years, when did you show your spirit?" Bai Ying sneered again. "So what if we respect our faith? Didn''t we just pass on a character like you casually? What we want is the coming of the Dragon God, not a waste!" "That''s enough¡ª" Bai Xiaoning raised her pretty face and shouted, "Whoever you dare say again, I''ll tell my father that you bullied me and even watched me take a shower!" This time, Bai Ying and the others turned pale with fright, and dared not say any more. Listening to Mo Nan, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Now he needs a woman to protect him with innocence? However, his current state of mind is strong enough, and he doesn''t care about these little people. The two continued to walk towards the sacrificial altar. When we got to the stage, we realized that many people were trying to take away the Nine Heaven Scroll. "You can''t, let me do it! It looks like you are not destined to be with the Dragon God. I didn''t use my full strength just now. This scroll must be mine!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Didn''t I see that I haven''t taken it yet? They don''t even pray piously, and they want to move the dragon gods? Today I will let you see how powerful I am..." Beside the altar, even the stone statue of the dragon was full of people, and it was very lively. It seems that they are all thinking of trying to take away the scroll of nine days. "Xiao Ning, you are here too!" Unexpectedly, the person watching beside the altar turned out to be the elder of the Dou clan. Naturally, he had seen Mo Nan early on, and nodded to Mo Nan: "You''re awake! Okay, just wake up!" "Thank you...Clan Elder, the Nine Heaven Scroll on it belongs to me, Mo Nan, don''t you think it''s too much?" Mo Nan said politely at first, but suddenly his tone changed. The old man of the Dou clan thumped in his heart, and he found that the moment Mo Nan looked at gave him an inexplicable sense of oppression. Especially Mo Nan''s pupils seemed to be blurry, and also seemed to have a flash of light, which was extremely sharp. "Haha, you are wrong!" The old Dou Clan''s tone also changed, saying: "Everything here is obtained through our prayers, including you...so, these things belong to us." "Your nonsense, you''re right! Is it true that there are birds flying over here, and they belong to you?" Mo Nan has a mission and piety towards the Dragon Clan, but he doesn''t have much affection for these remnants. "Clan elder, Mo Nan came here to get his things. Maybe this thing really belongs to him?" Bai Xiaoning looked wrong, and immediately said. The Dou Clan laughed twice, and pointed to the towering altar, on which there were already many people waiting to take the Nine Heavens scroll quietly on the ground. "Okay, then you go up! See if you can hold it, is it your thing?" Seeing this, Bai Xiaoning supported Mo Nan and was about to climb up. Although she knew how to control the sky, this was the platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors, and even the patriarch usually walked up it. "Go, let''s go up." Before Mo Nan could take a step, the Douzu elder next to him shouted in a deep voice: "Let go of him! Hmph, what is this place? If you don''t even have the ability to climb up, why do you say it''s yours?" His words had already attracted the attention of all the clansmen. He looked around and said loudly: "I''ve always been the fairest person. Although your origin and identity are unknown, Mo Nan, I still give you a chance. Go to the queue! As long as you can hold it, it belongs to you... But don''t blame me for not reminding you, this platform for offering sacrifices to ancestors is tall and steep, be careful not to fall!" The white eagle who followed behind smiled: "Just like him, he will fall down when he walks. What strength does he have to hold the dragon god? Hmph, if he can hold it, I can handle it a long time ago. It''s a waste of me So devout, what''s the use of believing in the Dragon Clan?" Many clansmen shook their heads and sighed for a while when they heard the words, and cast disappointed looks at Mo Nan. Even Bai Xiaoning said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, you are still injured and it is difficult to walk. In my opinion, let''s forget it! Let''s go back first! If this fetish is yours, it will be yours sooner or later. I''ll go up with you then!" "No!" Mo Nan stood upright, stretched out his right hand with difficulty, and faced the scroll on the altar from a distance. "I don''t need to go up at all!" Saying that, everyone held their breath subconsciously, and looked at Mo Nan together, wondering if this person didn''t know the importance of the fetish and wanted to take it away like this? "Nine Heavens Scroll¡ªCome!" Hum¡ª¡ª Chapter 870 On the platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors, the nine-day scroll made a loud sound! hum! I saw that the nine-day scroll began to tremble slightly, as if it was about to fly from the ground at any time. At the same time, streaks of golden light began to diffuse! When the survivors saw it, they were all taken aback. It has been many days since they tried to take the Nine Heavens Scroll away, but the Nine Heavens Scroll did not respond at all, and now they are all stunned to see such a light. Some tribesmen who approached even felt that ancient power. This kind of power is not unfamiliar to them, it is clearly the divine power of the dragon clan! "The divine object has manifested... it has manifested!" The first clansman exclaimed, immediately fell down on his knees, and began to bow down. One after another, some clansmen behind him also started to bow down! "God! Please protect our family!" For them, kneeling and praying is something they need to do almost every day, so with someone taking the lead, everyone kneels down, even Bai Xiaoning is no exception. The only one who is still standing is Mo Nan! Just when everyone was in doubt, Mo Nan still stood there vigorously. "Come here!" Bang¡ª¡ª The Nine Heavens Scroll turned into a golden light and flew straight in front of Mo Nan. Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to catch it fiercely, and grabbed the Nine Heavens Scroll fiercely in his hand, and his aura changed accordingly. His aura was overwhelming, and he looked down upon the surroundings! The clansmen all stared wide-eyed, and looked at Mo Nan''s movement of holding the nine-day scroll. "He, he really got it!" "Could it be that this fetish really belongs to him? Could it be that he is really the son of a dragon?" Everyone''s voices began to tremble. If Mo Nan is really Long Zi, wouldn''t they offend Long Zi by treating Mo Nan like this these days? But at this moment, Mo Nan''s arm trembled. The nine-day scroll in his hand fell to the ground with a swish, and was deeply inserted into the ground. The Nine Heavens Scroll was out of his hands! This time, many clansmen were surprised again. "Hmph, let me just say, he''s not a dragon, so he can''t handle it at all!" "It''s just that I came here with me, and it''s just contaminated with some dragon energy. I''m not really the emperor of the dragon. What kind of dragon fetish are you taking?" "We survivors, it seems that we really need to find a big race to attach to! Otherwise, once the monster race comes, we will perish!" All the clansmen shook their heads and sighed. In fact, even Mo Nan dared to feel the surprise. He was able to summon the nine-day scroll, but he didn''t have the strength to hold it steady. His body was too weak, and the moment he picked up the nine-day scroll, all his energy was consumed. At the same time, his body collapsed again! The pain left over from the catastrophe is really too high a price! He didn''t think too much about it, and immediately sat down cross-legged and felt his whole body. In his body, there is obviously still a ray of thunder that is smashing the Baiku meridians, and it is impossible for his dragon body to heal. "It seems that this Lei Mang is the biggest scourge!" As soon as Mo Nan sat down, he ignored everyone and closed his eyes without saying a word. The clansmen next to him all stepped forward to ask questions, some cared and some despised and abused, but Mo Nan remained motionless as if an old monk had settled down. After scolding many people, they walked away slowly. It was impossible to get the scroll of Nine Heavens again, and the scroll was buried deep under the ground. Mo Nan knew that if things went on like this, even if he could take out the panacea from the real world, it would be of no use at all. This thunder is too domineering! What to do? Mo Nan didn''t remember how long it had been since he thought about something so calmly. In the past, he relied on his strong background as an emperor to solve everything directly, even for cultivation. It''s a matter of course. However, this time it was different! One day, three days, ten days! At the back, Mo Nan''s body was like a statue, and even some bold birds dared to land on his shoulders. Mo Nan''s consciousness reorganized and recovered day by day, and the scope of his scanning became wider and wider, and suddenly he found that he could not only feel the Nine Heavens Scroll, but also the existence of the shroud. In the early morning world, he was the only one sitting cross-legged. "What is this shroud?" Mo Nan''s consciousness slowly swept away, and he faintly felt that the shroud was floating gently, and there were some weird dragon inscriptions on it! It''s weird because these words flow like running water, without any order at all. Mo Nan concentrated his attention and watched very carefully. One by one, the difficult Long Wen was read out by him: "Ancient Dragon Picture!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan opened his eyes abruptly, his pair of star meteors seemed to have recovered from their disillusionment, and shot at the floating shroud together. I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but the moment he opened his eyes, the sun in the east also happened to rise, and the first ray of sunlight directly hit the shroud. Hum¡ª¡ª The entire shroud seemed to stop at this moment, and the dragon text on it no longer flowed. Instead, there are rows of ancient and mysterious dragon scripts! Judging from the above text, this turned out to be a cheat book for cultivating the ancient dragon body. Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, he opened his mouth and sucked in a sharp breath. Swish¡ª¡ª The shroud shot down from the ancestral altar, and landed on Mo Nan''s body with a "bang". Then, as if sinking in, the entire shroud began to sink into his body. Mo Nan once again felt the pain of tearing! Forehead, neck, limbs, body, etc., every part is deeply sunken by the shroud. The shroud needs to be fused with Mo Nan! At this moment, within his body, the thunder of heavenly tribulation began to riot. Boom! Lei Mang seemed to want to crush Mo Nan''s body completely, but happened to meet the shroud that got stuck in it! boom-- Lei Mang fell into the shroud, suddenly lighting up a part of the shroud. bang bang! Lei Mang struck out again, but every time he was blocked by the shroud. At first, Mo Nan thought it was just a confrontation, but when he saw that the place where the shroud lit up turned out to be his acupoint, his head throbbed, and he immediately understood what was going on. This shroud is not just as simple as wanting to fuse! It also needs to use Lei Mang to rebuild Mo Nan''s body and cultivate the ancient dragon body! Thinking of this, Mo Nan couldn''t help but gasped. With his courage, he could do many earth-shattering things, but he didn''t expect that compared with this shroud, his courage was still small. However, Mo Nan had already been put to death, and he immediately started to take the initiative. boom! boom! boom! ! If a cultivator uses the eye of the sky at this moment, he will be able to see that in Mo Nan''s body, all the acupoints around him have begun to light up. At the same time, in the shroud, his bones were completely fused into the shroud, forming a weird "big" character in his body. This big character is formed by connecting all the bright spots! When Mo Nan took a closer look, his hands couldn''t help trembling for a while, and the big holes all over his body turned out to be full of thunder! Buzz! ! One after another strange voices emanated from Mo Nan''s body. This sound soon attracted people from the survivors, who were horrified to find that Mo Nan had returned to life, but the shroud had disappeared. "Patriarch, come and take a look, this Mo Nan is too weird!" Bai Que quickly reported to the patriarch Bai Qi, and at the same time told all about the disappearance of the shroud, because even if there were no prayers here, there were still people guarding, and the guard saw the shroud flying into Mo Nan in the body. "Could it be that he is greedy for another sacred object from us?" Bai Ying boldly guessed, and directly made the words clear, saying: "No, those are all sacred objects of our clan. Even if they are used, they must be used by our clansmen Use, he is an outsider, and he doesn''t know if he came from the dragon clan, why did we let him take away the life-saving fetish like this?" "That''s right. This is clearly our tribe''s own fetish! Let him take it out!" Such voices became louder and louder, and even Bai Qi, the patriarch, could hardly suppress them. Bai Qi said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan''s status is special, let''s invite Priest Feng to come over first!" "What else do you ask her to do? She doesn''t know any cultivation at all, and if she fights, she will be hurt... Besides, what we want is the dragon god to descend, this Mo Nan doesn''t know any cultivation at all, maybe It''s Feng Jiji who found someone who can''t cultivate to inherit her mantle!" Various people''s guesses became more and more bold. Bai Xiaoning finally arrived, and she knew a lot about the situation along the way, so she shouted as soon as she appeared: "Okay! We claim to be the descendants of the Dragon God. Considering that we are so disrespectful to the dragon son who got it through prayer, aren''t we afraid of suffering the retribution of the Dragon God?" White Eagle gritted his teeth and said, "Hmph - if the dragon god had retribution, it would have come long ago! The dragon clan has been exterminated for tens of thousands of years, and we all know it clearly! I suggest that we should take advantage of today to overthrow the stone statue of the dragon and believe in other people''s beliefs." gods!" As soon as this heartbreaking words came out, everyone was shocked! Chapter 871 Believe in other gods? Although these thoughts have also appeared in other people''s minds, some people even said them secretly. But after all, it was still secretly, sending a few nagging words, but on such an occasion, it was the first time that he shouted so loudly in front of the ancestor worship platform. Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Ying! "Bai Ying, you are so courageous, don''t think that you can despise the gods like this because the Dou clan is always protecting you! You will be punished by the gods!" Bai Xiaoning was furious and shouted softly. She was a girl with a crisp voice, and she was the first to speak out on such an occasion, which made many male clansmen feel ashamed. "Bai Ying, kneel down!" As the patriarch, Bai Qi naturally wanted to support his god. But Bai Ying was not moved at all. Instead, he glanced at the patriarchs and shouted in a deep voice: "Our clan will soon be swallowed up by the monster clan. Now, what will the Dragon God give us? Just give it to us." Such a waste of unknown origin and no cultivation base! Do we want to live or continue to wait for death?" These words really caused many people to wake up, right! How to choose? The elder of the Dou clan also stood up at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Since someone from the clan raised it, as a clan elder, I would also like to say a few words! The most fundamental thing for our clan is to live, as long as we live, continue Only our descendants will be able to do other things...Since the Dragon Clan has long since become extinct, we...don''t have to live in obscurity!" Bai Qi opened his eyes and said in surprise, "You, Dou Clan elder, even you think so?" "Hmph, patriarch...you have only been the patriarch for more than a hundred years, and I have lived for a thousand years! I am the one who has contributed the most to this clan, and I have contributed the most. I must plan for the future of the entire clan!" The elder of the Dou clan suddenly turned his head to look at the platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors, his face was full of grief, and said: "For my clan to survive, even if I am scolded by everyone, I will bear it alone..." Boom! ! The old man of the Dou clan suddenly stepped on the ground, and his whole body rose into the air. Streams of golden light erupted all over his body, and he didn''t know what kind of fairy weapon he took out, like a meteor hammer, and there were roaring sounds, he hit the huge ancestor sacrifice platform with a hammer Boom! He made a sudden move, and his cultivation base was the highest in the whole clan, two realms higher than the patriarch Bai Qi. Therefore, no one can stop it at all! bang¡ª¡ª With just one blow, the huge platform for offering sacrifices to ancestors shattered and collapsed. The hovering stone dragon was also shattered by his blow, and the huge gravel flew out, frightening the clansmen to flee in all directions. Boom! The elder Dou Clan was suspended in mid-air, and he didn''t know what kind of power he was, but he looked surprisingly majestic. He said loudly: "Have you seen it? If there is really a dragon god guarding it, why did this sacrificial platform shatter when I hit it?" ? From today, we no longer believe in the Dragon God!" Everyone was suppressed by his aura! As soon as his words fell, several elders and a group of clansmen responded one after another and jumped out to support him. When Bai Qi saw it, his body couldn''t help trembling. He knew that all this was planned by the Dou Clan for a long time! He really wanted to resist right away, but he knew it was absolutely impossible. When he first became the patriarch, he had obtained the power of inheritance. Now that the platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors is broken, at least half of his power will be lost! How to fight? How to protect the family, protect the tribe? The elder Douzu suddenly looked at Mo Nan who was still meditating, and the stern look on his face flashed, he gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s kill Long Zi again to prove our heart of conversion!" "Stop it¡ª" Bai Xiaoning yelled loudly, but she was held back by Bai Qi. The veteran of the Dou clan held a golden light long hammer in his hand, and hit Mo Nan who was meditating on the head! Boom! ! The light exploded, and Mo Nan''s entire body was blasted into the ground! The elder Douzu frowned. He found that Mo Nan''s physique was astonishingly amazing. He had returned to the eighth level of the One Realm, so he couldn''t hurt Mo Nan''s body. The Dou Clan still didn''t give up, and blasted Mo Nan more than a dozen times fiercely. The entire earth had already been blasted into a 100-meter deep pit, but it still couldn''t hurt Mo Nan. "What? This kid is weird!" Bai Ying watched from the side, and also noticed this. Mo Nan had already sunk deeply into the ground, but he was still in the forged posture, motionless: "Could it be that this is being guarded? In our clan, the only one who can protect a person from afar is Feng Ji!" Elder Dou Clan also looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression, as if he also thought of Sacrificial Feng. The last time someone in their clan fought against the Yaozu, they were also protected by Priest Feng with ancient protection techniques from a distance. Because of excessive consumption, Priestess became even older. "Hmph...then let''s go find her!" the Dou Clan elder shouted in a deep voice. Bai Qi said angrily: "Do you dare to try to hurt the priest?" "Hmph! Patriarch, take care of yourself first!" The Dou clan elder glanced at the crowd, and suddenly shouted: "Whoever looks like that stone statue, just stop me!" Bai Qi''s body also trembled. In the wilderness outside their territory, almost all blood ties are weak. If the Dou Clan doesn''t care about love, no one will be his opponent! Bai Qi clenched his fists and glanced at his daughter. If he could keep her alive, so what if he believed in other gods? He looked at Mo Nan under the huge pit again, and couldn''t help shaking his head sadly: If Mo Nan didn''t come, his people wouldn''t be like this at all. well¡­¡­ ... now! Mo Nan couldn''t even feel what the outside world was like. He is still continuing to light up the dragon map in his body, as long as all the big holes are lit up and connected with lightning, he will definitely be able to cultivate a powerful ancient dragon body! There are one hundred and eight Ming acupuncture points, and he has directly connected them with Leimang! He secretly marveled at this powerful dragon body against the sky, and at the same time rejoiced that if it wasn''t for the guidance of this dragon map, his body would have been impossible to rebuild after being bombarded by the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder. "There are one hundred and eight bright acupoints, they are just tributaries! The next nine hidden acupoints are the most critical!" Mo Nan knew that as long as one of the hidden caves was injected into Lei Mang, he would be able to directly step into the level of terror! If all the nine hidden points were injected with Lei Mang, the degree of physical strength would surpass his previous life! Zizi! Mo Nan is attracting Lei Mang to inject into the first big hidden cave. crackle! crackle! ! His whole body began to change crazily, and that kind of forging power filled his whole body. In his body, there are streaks of lightning continuously flickering and flowing, as if his body is the source of thunder! Stab it! Stab it! ! The meridians of those blood vessels that had been cut off did not overlap, but were turned into blood vessels by Lei Mang. Other cultivators have blood in their bodies! And Mo Nan''s body turned out to be Leimai! "Good! Good! Good!!" As soon as Mo Nan saw it, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart. He had always looked at it from the perspective of the emperor, and even his shouting like this was definitely beyond his expectations! Although right now, he doesn''t have any real energy or spiritual power in his body, but it''s like a dry lake being forged into a dry sea. Once the spiritual power is restored and filled, it''s definitely not the same concept! Even, Mo Nan is confident that he can fight against the cultivators of the heaven and earth dharma just by relying on his ancient dragon body! At this moment, Mo Nan even wanted to let out a long howl, so that he could relax and feel heroic. But at this moment, there was a loud bang, and a pain came from his true spirit world. "Who destroyed the altar?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that someone would directly destroy the altar, and it was at the critical moment of his cultivation. At the same time, he knew that he only felt the broken altar after he succeeded in the impact of the ancient dragon''s first weight. . Maybe, this altar has been destroyed for a long time! Then, with a light sweep of his consciousness, he suddenly found that his body had sunk into the ground, and he didn''t know what was splashed on his body. It was dirty and smelly, and there were also strange totems painted on his body. . He clenched his fist violently, and there was a "boom" on his body, and the shaking force was shaken out. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes had recovered a lot, and he was able to scan normally. crackle! crackle! He clenched his fists, and as soon as he stood up abruptly, there were fierce sounds all over his body. After hearing that kind of sound, people would think that there was infinite domineering power in his body. Boom! Although Mo Nan didn''t recover his spiritual power, he was physically strong at the moment, already as heavy as an ancient dragon. He bent his knees slightly, and with a "bang", he jumped up from the 100-meter-high pit like a cannonball! Bang¡ª¡ª Both feet hit the ground fiercely, leaving two deep footprints, and a spider web split open. Mo Nan glanced around, only to find that there was no one there, and the surroundings were very quiet. What about them? Then he saw the huge platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors again, and he found that the platform for offering sacrifices to the ancestors was indeed broken, and judging by the way it was broken, it must have been at least a month. Suddenly, Mo Nan frowned, and he saw a lonely figure from a distance, it was a little girl who was secretly crying, she was hiding in a corner, weeping helplessly, looking at the about-to-be The sinking sunset. "Xiao Ning!" Mo Nan approached slowly and called out. "Mo Nan..." Bai Xiaoning''s delicate body trembled, and she looked at Mo Nan in amazement, her delicate face was already full of tears. "Mo Nan, you, you are still alive...you, you go! Don''t ask anything, go! Get out of here!" Seeing that she was already in a panic, Mo Nan couldn''t help lowering his voice, and said forcefully, "What happened? Why are you crying?" "I''m fine, I, I''m just going to marry Yaozu...but..." Bai Xiaoning kept shaking his head, and suddenly threw himself into Mo Nan''s arms helplessly, crying bitterly: "Mo Nan, sacrifice to her, Grandma Feng is dead, grandma is dead..." Chapter 872 Granny Feng is dead? Mo Nan''s head also buzzed, he still has a good impression of this sacrificial old woman. When he came here, this poor old lady was still helping him and taking care of him. He still remembered that Granny Feng bent over to grind the medicine for him, and she would be panting from exhaustion within ten minutes. If it wasn''t for her to take care and maintain it like this, he wouldn''t even be able to live here. "How did she die?" Mo Nan''s voice was a little trembling. He thought that Granny Feng''s lifespan was at least six or seven years away, and he planned to extend her life after he recovered. What, she died when he woke up after practicing? "Her son forced her to death!" Bai Xiaoning''s voice kept trembling, and she was still sobbing, she said intermittently: "Old Dou is my mother-in-law''s son, he was the one who forced my mother-in-law to death." Mo Nan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Dou clan elder was Granny Feng''s son, but judging from the conversation between the two of them, they didn''t look like mother and son at all! "The Dou clan was always raised by his mother-in-law, but I heard that her mother-in-law did not support him as the patriarch, so he severed ties with his mother-in-law... His cultivation base is the highest, and no one dares to provoke him. Believe in the Dragon God, and even smashed the stone statue of the Dragon God, you were also driven into the ground by him..." "Mo Nan, are you really sent by the Dragon God? If so, please help us! That elder of the Dou clan, he didn''t dare to kill my mother-in-law, but he sealed her well and gave her everything she ate. After taking it away, my mother-in-law doesn''t know how to practice at all, she is also sick, walks very slowly, and doesn''t have any water to drink, she is so pitiful, so pitiful..." Bai Xiaoning continued: "We know that his son is so cruel, so we help my mother-in-law, but the old man of the Dou clan held a knife, and he said: ''Whoever dares to give her water to drink will be hacked to death!''!" Hearing these words, Mo Nan''s anger arose in his heart! This damn old Dou Clan has such a vicious heart! Bai Xiaoning wiped away his tears, and continued: "His cultivation base is so high, we don''t go at all, and my mother-in-law doesn''t let us deliver water and food. Some people from the tribe were secretly delivering water, but he found out and killed him on the spot. Cut your throat! No one dares to go! My father went there too, and was wounded by him, and he still hasn''t woken up... Yesterday, yesterday morning, some tribe members found the mother-in-law''s body in a river at the foot of the mountain. She, she was drowned. I heard that my mother-in-law regretted raising the elders of the Dou clan so much that she threw herself into the river alone when it was dark! She feels sorry for our clansmen, she can''t give them strength, she doesn''t want to live...but I know, she was forced to die! " Mo Nan''s body trembled, angry, huge anger swept his whole body! He never knew that the death of the mother-in-law, who was just so close to each other, would make him so angry! He knew that he was carrying the mission of the Dragon Clan, and he also knew that Granny Feng was a stubborn believer in the Dragon Clan. It can even be said that Granny Feng is his subject. Now, he can''t protect such a pious mother-in-law, so he just let her die! crackle! crackle! Mo Nan''s fists were clenched and crackling. As a human being in two lifetimes, he was able to judge that what Bai Xiaoning said was true. He gritted his teeth and said: "Where is the mother-in-law''s body? Take me there!" "No, the old Dou clan must have sent someone to guard him. He is already at the eighth level of Guiyi Realm, and he has obtained the relics of his mother-in-law. He has even broken through to the ninth level of Guiyi Realm. You don''t have any cultivation base at all. You go Are you going to die? Let¡¯s go! When I went to see my mother-in-law, she still said that she would treat you well and keep you alive, and she still believed that you could change our clan. Wouldn¡¯t it be that you are going to die now..." "Take! Me! Pass! Go!!" Mo Nan''s face was distorted! Bai Xiaoning was frightened by him and took a few steps back, then turned pale and led the way. Soon, Mo Nan came to Granny Feng''s house. His spiritual sense swept away and found the sealed well, and there was a tattered wooden ladle beside it. Granny Feng used this ladle to feed him to drink water last time! On the long road in front of the door, there are faint blood-colored footprints, which belong to Granny Feng. The steps taken by the footprints are very short, the distance between the footprints should be only ten centimeters, she has no cultivation base, and her back is bent, this is the distance she took one step. Mo Nan looked straight ahead from the bloody footprints, far away, leading to the other side of the mountain, and there was a river at the foot of the mountain, and she just walked to the other end and threw herself into the river. Mo Nan''s scalp was numb and his palms were sweaty. He also walked from the bloody footprints to the other side of the mountain step by step. How pitiful she must have felt at that time... "Yo~ Isn''t this a dragon? He turned from a stone back into a human, hey~" Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the front, it was Bai Ying. He was followed by more than a dozen tribesmen, and there was another team and a few beast carts behind him, as if he had come back from a faraway place. Bai Ying glanced at Mo Nan playfully, then looked at Bai Xiaoning coldly, and shouted: "Xiao Ning! You are about to marry the young master of the Yaozu, why are you still with other men? If the young master of the Yaozu finds out, what do you use to prove that you are still a virgin?" "You...you, shut up!" Bai Xiaoning was so anxious that she was about to cry again, but she knew that Mo Nan could not be allowed to stay here at this moment, so she quickly protected Mo Nan and urged in a low voice: "Go, You go, I will stop him." However, Mo Nan didn''t move at all. When he clenched his fist, several small lightning bolts bounced in his hand. His voice was like steel rubbing against each other: "Where is the old Dou Clan? Let him get out and die!" "Who is so bold?" In that team, on the most luxurious beast car, a figure appeared, it was the elder of the Dou clan. He was wearing a set of feather armor at the moment, and he looked extremely burly. When he saw Mo Nan, he couldn''t help but sneer. "It turned out to be you, a little evil!" Mo Nan looked across the team, looking at the elder Dou Clan, and said in a deep voice, "Grandma Feng, did you kill him?" "Hmph! What qualifications do you have to ask me?" The Dou Clan elder asked first, and then said as if trying to win people''s hearts, "Everyone knows that she threw herself into the river to die!" Hearing this, Mo Nan shook his fist, lifted it slowly, and spat out a few words through his teeth: "You just admit it!!" Bai Ying suddenly shouted sharply: "What? Boy? We haven''t troubled you yet, but you dare to block the way! You are courting death for being so disrespectful to our clan elders! Don''t think that you will be safe with Xiao Ning protecting you, I belong to the third level of one realm, if I attack you, can Xiao Ning protect you... You''d better kneel obediently and kowtow to our clan elder to admit your mistake..." Roar! ! ! Mo Nan didn''t wait for him to talk nonsense at all, and suddenly roared, and his whole body was shot away like a cannonball. His fists were already flashing with streaks of thunder, bursting out streaks of dazzling violent light! Just punch the white eagle! Boom! ! The white eagle''s head was directly blasted into meat paste! Blood and brains were everywhere, and blood kept gushing out from the broken throat! thump! Bai Ying''s headless corpse fell directly on the ground. Before Bai Ying finished speaking, he naturally stopped abruptly! The entire venue, everyone, fell into a deadly silence for a moment. They all stared at Mo Nan in front of them in dumbfounded. No one could react to this sudden scene. Those tribesmen who were close to Mo Nan sat down on the ground in fright, and struggled to retreat one after another. "Ah... ah, he, he killed Bai Ying!" "Oh my god... this guy, he killed Bai Ying with one punch? Bai Ying has returned to the third level of the One Realm!" A group of people felt chills from behind, especially when they saw Mo Nan''s body stained with the blood of the white eagle, his face became extremely ferocious and full of hostility. Even Bai Xiaoning felt a burst of fear! The elder Douzu stood up straighter, stared blankly at Mo Nan, and subconsciously grasped a long hammer. Mo Nan looked at the Dou Clan elder coldly, he didn''t pay attention to those clansmen who stood in front of him at all, in his eyes there was only the shadow of the Dou Clan elder, he walked forward step by step , those tribesmen backed away in horror. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "You are unkind and unrighteous! You are unfaithful and unfilial! You are ruthless and unjust! You have a vicious heart! No wonder you are cast aside by the Dragon Clan!" The Dou clan elder pointed at Mo Nan with a long hammer, and Taotao''s aura burst out from his body, and he shouted: "Huh! You just rely on your brute force! I''m still afraid of you? You little beast! Go to hell!" boom! The old Dou Clan soared into the air, with the long hammer in his hand shining brightly. The light that rushed out was at least a kilometer long, and the force of rolling strangulation suddenly smashed down on Mo Nan''s head. "Thousand Xiang Heavy Hammer!!" This move is the ultimate move that the Dou Clan is proud of, and now he is trying his best to use it so powerfully that even those beast carts, the clansmen are all blown away by this powerful force. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and he clenched his fists. There was no move at all, no unnecessary movements. Facing the smashed long hammer, he punched it up! bang¡ª¡ª Under everyone''s surprised gazes, the long hammer was slammed into the air and shattered into pieces. This time, everyone gasped. Bai Ying was killed by one punch at the third level of Guiyi Realm. This Dou Clan elder was at the peak of Guiyi Realm Eighth Level. How could he be blown away by a punch? Isn''t Mo Nan''s fist too powerful? Stronger than a fairy weapon? boom! When Mo Nan punched out, centering on his feet, a huge wave of air swayed from the ground and rushed around. Dou Clan''s old throw flew more than ten meters away, and he looked at Mo Nan in horror. He didn''t expect Mo Nan''s physical body to be so powerful, so he flew into the air without thinking too much. He knew that Mo Nan didn''t emit any spiritual power, which meant that it was impossible for Mo Nan to fly in the air. His soaring into the sky is definitely the most correct way! Bang¡ª¡ª The old Dou Clan flew to a height of seven or eight hundred meters. "Leave!" Mo Nan''s voice was piercing, he bent his feet, and rushed up to the sky with a bang, and caught up with the Dou Clan elder in an instant. With a clenched fist, Lei Mang flickered! go down¡ª boom! ! With one punch, the old Dou Clan was knocked down! Boom! Dou Clan''s old man fell hard to the ground, smashing into the ground several meters deep. He could only bury himself in the soil weakly and frightenedly, looking at Mo Nan in the sky. Mo Nan''s movements were straight and resolute, without any fancy in every move. He sank directly from the sky and fell again. Unbiased, it fell directly beside the Dou Clan elder. Then, he took two steps indifferently, stepped on the chest of Dou Clan Elder with one foot, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Dou Clan Elder''s left hand: "You are not worthy to be the descendant of the dragon!" Stab it! Mo Nan exerted all his strength and pulled violently, tearing off the old Douzu''s arm abruptly! "I want you, dead without a whole body!!" Chapter 873 Stab it! Mo Nan stretched out and threw the severed arm of the Dou Clan elder, and grabbed the second arm casually, trying to forcefully tear it off. "no, do not want!" The old man of the Dou clan was gritting his teeth just now, but now that he saw Mo Nan being so vicious, he finally got scared and yelled out in horror: "Don''t kill me! I''m a descendant of the dragon clan, you can''t kill me¡ªyou It''s Long Zi, you can''t kill people who believe in you." "Now, do you know that you believe in the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan''s tone sank, and he stomped harder, and with a bang, he stepped the old Dou Clan deeper into the ground again. The old Dou Clan''s face was distorted in pain, but more of it was anger. He couldn''t understand why he was already at the peak of the eighth level of Guiyi Realm, why he couldn''t beat this Mo Nan who only had brute force? The two punches he was hit just now shattered all the bones in his body! "You can''t kill me, you are the son of a dragon, we enshrine you, we raise you, without our prayers and beliefs every day, you are nothing, you are ungrateful if you kill me, the Dragon God will never forgive you! "The Dou Clan always begged for mercy and failed, so he started threatening with words. "You are wrong! If I don''t kill you, the Dragon God will blame me!" prickly¡ª¡ª Mo Nan pulled violently again, tearing off the second arm of Douzu Lao. The great pain made Douzu scream like a slaughtered pig, because he was not just in pain, but was about to be torn apart to death. bang bang! Mo Nan stepped on both feet and broke the old Douzu''s legs. "go to hell!" Mo Nan didn''t hesitate in the end, he just stepped on the old Dou Clan''s head, and it turned into a mass of flesh and blood, even the old soul of the Dou Clan didn''t have a chance to overflow, and was directly killed by the thunder on his feet Chopped. Watching Mo Nan tear apart the elders of the Dou clan, all the clan members turned pale and remained silent. Those who followed the elders of the Dou clan knelt down in fright, begging endlessly. Mo Nan did not continue to kill at this moment, but turned his head to the stunned Bai Xiaoning and said in a deep voice, "Where is Granny Feng''s body? Take me there!" Bai Xiaoning woke up from the stunned state, she glanced at Dou Clan Lao''s blurred body, then looked at Mo Nan, hesitant to speak, she never thought that Mo Nan had such a powerful method. She nodded, and continued to move forward with Mo Nan. The besieging clansmen gave in one after another, and even Mo Nan easily tore apart the elders of the Dou clan. If they didn''t know what was good and what was wrong, they would be the ones who died next. Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It didn''t matter whether these people believed in the Dragon Clan or not. Arriving in a house near the river, Mo Nan saw Granny Feng''s body. It seemed that she had passed away for a long time, and there was no soul of her in the world. He could only stand there silently, quietly Watching quietly. "Grandma Feng, don''t worry! The dragon clan is not extinct!" Mo Nan stood alone by the river, looking at the not-so-deep river, he was a little dazed, "If your soul is still in this world, then I will definitely find a way to get you back!" Bai Xiaoning watched quietly from behind, seeing Mo Nan''s lonely back, she felt the same for a moment, and she couldn''t help crying again. Afterwards, Mo Nan regained his composure, buried Granny Feng''s body in the ground of the ancestral altar, and ordered people to rebuild the ancestral altar. Although there are quite a few of these survivors, they dare not disobey Mo Nan now. Moreover, Patriarch Baiqi also woke up, and he naturally followed Mo Nan''s lead. Mo Nan would naturally give some pointers to some loyal clansmen, and he also left behind the practice formulas, which were under the unified guidance of Bai Qi. "Mo Nan Longzi, the catastrophe in front of our clan is not just as simple as civil strife. Calculated from the time, within a month or two, people from the monster clan will definitely come to the door..." At this moment, Bai Qi has already handed over the decision-making power to Mo Nan in the clan''s major affairs, and he also talked about the collision between the Yao clan and their survivors. It turns out that among the eight wildernesses outside the territory, there is a hierarchy in these eight wildernesses. For example, their survivors are in the seventh wilderness, and they are almost at the bottom. Mo Nan only found out when he asked about it. When the survivors were at their peak, they were the first wilderness. However, with the outbreak of the extinction of the dragon clan and the passage of time, the cultivation base of their survivors has deteriorated. In fact, it''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s just that other races believe in other gods. Once they fight, they will use the power of the gods, and their cultivation will suddenly skyrocket. Under the ebb and flow, their survivors will naturally go more and more later. At the end, Bai Qi said cautiously: "They have a large number of monsters, the third most populous in the Outlands, and their cultivation is so strong, especially after borrowing the power of the gods, if they come, I''m afraid¡­¡­" "Don''t worry¡ªsince I''m here, I won''t let the survivors exterminate their clan!" Mo Nan agreed casually. He naturally knew how powerful the cultivator of the Yaozu was. He met Xueqiu Yaoxiu when he was in the Demon Slaying Wall, and that strong man was no match for him even when he was strong. Therefore, he not only needs such an ancient dragon body, but also needs to restore his cultivation base. "Let me ask you, do you know where the Gushe Mountain is?" Bai Qi frowned and groaned for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know about the Gushe Mountain, but I do know that there is a Gushe Island, which is a place of death... The fairy sounds on it are faint during the day, but at night It becomes a group of demons dancing wildly, even if the powerful ones enter, they will go crazy, and there are powerful beasts on it, only some powerful ones who really can''t break through the bottleneck will give it a go, bang bang chance." Mo Nan smiled faintly, and an indescribable sigh welled up in his heart. No need to ask any more questions, this Gushe Island must be the holy mountain he was looking for. "Find some people to take me there!" Mo Nanlang said loudly, he must fly to Gushe Island this time. This is also one of the reasons why he fled from the demonic soil to the outside world. He wants to improve his cultivation, he wants to fight against the Tuntian Clan, and there is something he wants in Gushe Island. Bai Qi didn''t dare to refuse Mo Nan''s request, so he naturally sent someone over. But among the three people sent, one was actually Bai Xiaoning! Mo Nan probably also guessed Bai Qi''s intentions, Bai Xiaoning now has an excuse to leave openly, if she takes Mo Nan out, she will naturally avoid the coming monster clan, this is an act of protection. ... The next day, Mo Nan set off. What they were driving was a huge black eagle. Not only was this kind of black eagle huge and fast, it was also a high-level beast. As long as it flew across the sky, no other beast would attack rashly. "Mo Nan, let''s fly over this stone forest, and after about two days of flying, we will reach the realm of the eighth wilderness, where Gushe Island is! After we get there, let''s go to my cousin''s house first, let They lead the way, otherwise it would be too difficult to go to Gushe Island with us." Ning Xiaobai said quickly, it seemed that she also liked to go out for a walk. Mo Nan nodded, it seems that it is beneficial to bring Bai Xiaoning out this time, as she will take care of all these cumbersome things. Bai Xiaoning was most familiar with Mo Nan, so he was more courageous, so he couldn''t help asking: "Actually, where did you come from? Are you from the Dragon Clan?" "I came from heaven!" Mo Nan said calmly. As soon as the word "heavenly realm" came out, Bai Xiaoning''s complexion turned pale, and even the expressions of the two young people driving the black eagle changed drastically. Bai Xiaoning murmured: "I heard that the Heaven Realm is full of heartless and unjust people. The Tuntian Clan and others, they despise the people from outside the territory who are not worthy of the Heaven Realm, so they kicked us out. It is clearly written on the Ten Thousand Clans List Chu, our tribes outside the region are also from the heavens, why should we be driven to this impoverished place..." Mo Nan didn''t know what to say. He also knew about this matter when he was an emperor teacher. When the Tuntian Clan began to rule the heavens, they killed and expelled all the messy races in order to create a better heaven. The human races who ascended were also treated in the same way. . "They will be punished!" Mo Nan said succinctly! After hearing this, Bai Xiaoning didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he fell silent. Four people and one eagle have been flying in the stone forest. In the evening, they encountered two huge fierce beasts fighting, which affected them, and finally the black eagle was eaten by a fierce beast. Although the four survived, they lost their riding mounts. The four had no choice but to stop and go, because Mo Nan only had physical strength at the moment and could not fly in the air at all, so it was very slow. After another four days of walking, they reached the territory of the Eighth Wilderness. But unexpectedly, they were four days late, and Bai Xiaoning''s cousin was still waiting... Chapter 874 On the edge of the territory of the eighth wilderness, there is a sky spider city. There are quite a lot of cultivators who come and go to this city, and the people from the Sky Spider Clan are very hospitable. In addition, this area is the safest for thousands of miles. There are vast sea-facing mountains on both sides, and many deep-sea behemoths can climb Come up to inhabit, even the mighty ones dare not easily invade their range. In front of the bustling city gate, there is a group of people with particularly bright clothes. They are all wearing golden clothes, and they are all full of energy. They are full of fresh clothes and angry horses. The passers-by next to them are secretly amazed when they see it. . Many people showed envious and jealous eyes, because they are the famous Jin clan! "Cousin, cousin¡ª" Bai Xiaoning''s eyes were sharp, she saw the crowd standing there from a distance, and rushed over quickly. When everyone in the Jin clan saw Bai Xiaoning rushing over, they all greeted him with a smile, and greeted him one after another, seeming to be on good terms. "Haha! Cousin Ning, I haven''t seen you for so long, and you''ve grown taller!" A handsome man smiled and went up to touch Bai Xiaoning''s head, his eyes showed admiration. "Hey, thank you Cousin Ming! You have also grown taller, and your cultivation base has also grown a lot, I can''t even tell!" Bai Xiaoning also praised with a smile. The man in front of him is named Jin Shangming, and he is the best among the Jin clan. Among the crowd, he is also the leader. He has heard such praise many times every day, but he is still very proud to hear the praise from his favorite cousin. Jin Jiaojiao at the side smiled and took Bai Xiaoning''s hand, and said with a smile: "Cousin, don''t praise him! Cousin you can''t praise him! Your cultivation is the one that has improved the fastest, and you are already a heavenly man!" Level seven, tsk tsk, what a genius!" It was only then that Bai Xiaoning remembered that her cultivation was able to improve by leaps and bounds thanks to Mo Nan''s actions. She trotted back quickly, took Mo Nan''s hand directly, and introduced: "Form, cousin! Let me introduce to you, this is Mo Nan! He is the hero of our clan. My cultivation can improve so quickly. It all depends on his guidance!" "Oh? Is that so? This is Jin Shangming, this is my sister Jin Jiaojiao..." Jin Shangming smiled brightly, and stepped forward with a generous salute as a practitioner. Mo Nan also said with a smile: "My name is Mo Nan...Xiao Ning''s progress is due to her talent and hard work! The rest are just support!" "Haha, Fellow Daoist Mo is really humble!" Jin Jiaojiao suddenly smiled, and the smile spread like pear blossoms. She glanced at Mo Nan, and said doubtfully: "Forgive my blindness, I still can''t see what kind of cultivation Mo Daoyou is. Could it be that he has stepped into the heaven and earth law?" realm?" It is normal for Jin Jiaojiao to say this, because she herself is only in the realm of Guiyi, and it is normal that she cannot see the hidden realm of heaven, earth, and law. Mo Nan shook his head generously: "I had a cultivation level before, but I was injured, and my cultivation level has been lost! Now, I don''t have any aura in my body! Of course, Fellow Daoist Jin can''t tell it!" As soon as these words came out, the whole scene of laughter and liveliness suddenly froze for a while. Everyone''s smiles froze, and the way they looked at Mo Nan became different. Those originally curious and enthusiastic eyes disappeared in an instant. Bai Xiaoning''s face was very embarrassed, and he smiled immediately: "Don''t look at Mo Nan''s lack of true energy, his strength is very strong, and all the clan elders in our clan who have reached the ninth level of the first stage... can''t beat him!" Bai Xiaoning wanted to say "it''s all at his hands", but she also knew that it was impossible to talk nonsense about such things, so she changed her mind immediately. But when these words fell into the ears of everyone in the Jin clan, it became different. When Mo Nan saw it, he just sighed secretly. He has been hiding things from others all along. This is the result. "Hehe! It''s amazing!" Jin Shangming was the first to react, he nodded to Mo Nan, and said: "It''s okay, a cultivator, you can do something when your body is strong-cousin, you have worked hard all the way, let''s go! Cousin will take you into the city Li, we prepared it for you early on and gave you a surprise." After saying that, Jin Shangming pulled Bai Xiaoning and turned around to leave. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to Mo Nan, and they also left together. In their minds, no matter how strong the physical body is, they will still be unable to cultivate and gather spiritual power. This will only result in being beaten. No matter how strong the physical body is, is there still a powerful fairy weapon? Therefore, Mo Nan instantly became a lowly servant in their hearts. As for what Bai Xiaoning said about defeating a Guiyi Realm Ninth Layer, it was just bragging to save Mo Nan some face. Bai Xiaoning turned around and shouted at Mo Nan: "Mo Nan, follow up quickly. We''re going in!" Jin Jiaojiao also smiled, and said: "Yes~ come on! The visitor is a guest, don''t let outsiders say that our Jin clan doesn''t understand etiquette! Just follow behind! Don''t wander around, this is Sky Spider City, unlike Those of your villages, whoever you provoke here, will come out to be a real strong person in the unity state, or even a strong person in the state of heaven and earth, you can''t afford it!" Mo Nan followed behind silently. Since the other party didn''t want to see him, he naturally wouldn''t say much. The purpose of his coming this time is to enter Gushe Island smoothly, and he doesn''t care if he will be disrespected during this process. He has ups and downs, and he has already seen through this little white eye. Soon, they entered the bustling city, and then boarded a luxurious animal carriage, drove all the way from Liuli Avenue, and finally arrived at a huge mansion. This Jin family has opened up a large round platform on the mountainside, which can accommodate at least thousands of people at a glance! They set up a real flowing banquet here. Not only is the spiritual water flowing beside it, but the spiritual mist surrounds it. From time to time, some luminous creatures like jellyfish can be seen floating around. "Sit down! This is the most delicious delicacy of our Jin clan. Eating one piece is equivalent to taking the fifth-grade panacea for the next moment. Cousin, you should eat more!" Jin Shangming laughed and sat down with Bai Xiaoning. I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaoning said something, or if the Jin clan was originally hospitable, Mo Nan and the other two clansmen were also arranged to sit next to each other. Mo Nan saw such a table full of delicacies. These are all cooked by geniuses and treasures. They are not just a blessing, but have a greater effect on the cultivation of practitioners. But how much money would it cost for such a table of delicacies? Since the Jin family is so generous, why is this cousin Bai Xiaoning suffering so much? He has also stayed in the survivors for several months, and he has experienced the hardships there. The Jin clan and Bai Xiaoning and the others are probably not as close as they appear on the surface! "What are you still doing?" Jin Jiaojiao suddenly smiled and waved to the dazed Mo Nan, then picked up a pair of chopsticks, touched the stack of delicious food in front of her lightly, and said with a smile: "Have you never seen such a sumptuous banquet? Sit down." ! If you don¡¯t know how to eat, just look at the one next to you who is doing this... But it¡¯s your first time eating this kind of food, so don¡¯t eat those stacks indiscriminately, you won¡¯t be able to bear it if you eat too much!¡± Bai Xiaoning''s expression changed instantly, she was clearly mocking Mo Nan for being ignorant, and she really didn''t know what to do. But she also stood up immediately, came to Mo Nan''s side, and said: "Cousin, at your table, except for you Jin people who can afford it, I''m afraid it''s rare to see other people. It''s like this is some kind of spiritual thing, I can''t even read it!" As she spoke, she pulled Mo Nan to sit down. She was most afraid of Mo Nan''s temper, so she immediately quarreled with her cousin. If Mo Nan wanted to enter Gushe Island, without their help, it would be really difficult to break in! Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said calmly: "It''s not that expensive. The dish is called Lion Climbing Snow. Judging by its size, it should have a lifespan of more than 700 years. It''s a pity, but only added Xuetao Guiye and Changhong Quan, without the juice of Qiyan fruit and another thing, eating it like this will have some effect. But you will suffer from cramps within a month, and the gain outweighs the gain! Xiao Ning, don¡¯t eat this dish !" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Jin clan was shocked. At first they thought that Mo Nan was blind, but when he said that he would suffer from cramps for a month, the people present immediately believed it. Each of them had experienced that kind of pain before. All of a sudden, even Jin Jiaojiao''s face froze. She suddenly smiled and looked at Mo Nandao: "Unexpectedly, Mo Daoyou also knows how to cook, but it opened my eyes. You just said that there is no juice of Qiyan fruit in it. What is the other thing? what?" This is the key point, if they know the secret recipe, how much less suffering the Jin Clan will suffer in the future! Moreover, with the addition of two more genius treasures, the effect will definitely be much better. Mo Nan suddenly smiled and said, "The other one, I forgot!" When Jin Jiaojiao heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, she wanted to explode, but she had to hold back, she knew that Mo Nan must know, but she just refused to say it. This was really guessed by her, and Mo Nan naturally knew what was missing. But he won''t say it out, he can say that Qi Yan Guo''s coming out is already giving them the face of the treat, as for the rest, he is not so magnanimous. "Okay, okay! Stop chatting, let''s talk while eating!" Jin Shangming greeted immediately upon seeing this. Seeing that the embarrassment was resolved, Bai Xiaoning also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her mood improved and her appetite improved. This meal was the most she ate. Seeing that they had almost eaten, Bai Xiaoning saw Mo Nan''s wink before she remembered that there was still a task ahead. Immediately said: "Cousin, cousin, can you take us to Gushe Island?" Jin Shangming''s face darkened, his tone became a bit colder, and he asked vigilantly, "What are you going to do in Shenshan?" Chapter 875 "We have a reason to go to Gushe Island!" Bai Xiaoning looked at her cousin and her cousin, her tone was unusually strong, she knew that Mo Nan must go to Gushe Mountain, and she must bring Mo Nan there. Jin Shangming glanced at Bai Xiaoning, saw that Bai Xiaoning was naked, as if he had thought of something, he couldn''t help but shook his head and said with a smile: "Cousin, with your qualifications, if you stay in our Jin family, we will naturally give you glory and wealth! Why did you go to Gushe Island to take risks? Although there are some opportunities there, those opportunities are not for you. Human, do you understand?" Jin Jiaojiao also said: "Your cousin is right, Xiao Ning, what are you looking for on the island?" "I know you must have a way to go up! Cousin, cousin, just help us!" Bai Xiaoning said stubbornly. "Us? Are you all going?" Jin Shangming looked at Bai Xiaoning with some embarrassment, and finally glanced at Mo Nan next to him, thought for a while, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Cousin Xiaoning, you are not young anymore. Let me tell you the truth !Alas~ In fact, even if our Jin family wants to go to Gushe Shenshan, there are quotas, do you think whoever can enter the Shenshan Mountain?" His eyes fell on Mo Nan, his voice became eccentric, and he said: "Especially for some outsiders, it is simply impossible to enter the sacred mountain! Moreover, the big boat leading to him does not belong to our Jin family. Each of them needs a lot of spirit stones..." When Mo Nan heard this, he didn''t want to listen anymore. He already understood what Jin Shangming meant, so he couldn''t help but interject: "Since you need spirit stones to be able to board the ship, how much does it cost?" Jin Jiaojiao''s face darkened suddenly, and she said coldly: "What? Are you always so arrogant when you speak? You are rich? One million spirit stones are needed to board a boat. Do you have it? Without you Just don''t make trouble here! Don''t talk without asking you, you servant doesn''t even understand this rule?" "Cousin, you, Mo Nan is not my servant, he is my friend, and even a dragon son sent by our Dragon God!" Bai Xiaoning stood up angrily. How could Jin Jiaojiao believe it, she just smiled with the corners of her mouth up. What kind of dragon god, Long Zi, is nothing to her! Their Jin clan believed in the gods of Venus, and their divine powers often appeared, but they were not afraid of the powers of dragon gods that they had never seen before. Mo Nan knew that the one million spirit stones must be expensive, but this was not the time to bargain, so he directly took off a ring, put it there gently, and his tone sank: "One million spirit stones, I have them!" Jin Jiaojiao snorted, picked up the ring, and swept in with her spiritual sense, her mocking expression froze immediately. She didn''t expect that Mo Nan actually took out a million spirit stones. She originally wanted to ridicule a few words, but now she doesn''t know what to say. Originally, the boat ticket to Gushe Island was only 100,000 Lingshi. It is impossible to return the Wanling Stone to Mo Nan. "Hmph, isn''t it just some stinky money? Isn''t it amazing? I don''t know if it was stolen from somewhere or taken from a dead person!" Jin Jiaojiao was not forgiving, and after saying this, she put away the ring and said in a deep voice: "For Xiao Ning''s sake, I''ll take you with me!" Mo Nan frowned, and he took another look at Bai Xiaoning, who was extremely troubled. He didn''t want to keep this little girl caught in the middle, so he simply suppressed his anger and stopped talking. A banquet was spent in such an awkward atmosphere. That night, they continued to take the beast cart, left the city, and headed towards the sea. Because the Jin family is taking care of everything, Mo Nan, Bai Xiaoning and the others just sit quietly. Three days later, Mo Nan boarded a huge sacred bone ship! After getting on the boat, he realized that the whole sea turned out to be black. If it wasn''t for the sunlight shining on it, he really thought this was the Black Sea under the monstrous demonic soil! This time, there were quite a few large ships that set off to Gushe Island, a dozen or so ships, and the ship that Mo Nan was on was relatively small, and the cultivators on it were all around the Guiyi Realm. The Faxiang are all on the luxurious big boat. From the voices of their discussions, it is known that this time is also a rare opportunity to enter the sacred mountain. If we have to wait for the next time, it will be several months later. "This time, all our tribes from all over the world are going to Gushe, but we have to be careful! The cultivators on Mount Shenshan are not so polite!" On the boat, Jin Shangming began to announce loudly, making everyone be on guard. Mo Nan listened to a few words, although he spent a lot of money, he finally boarded the big ship. He looked at the distance of the Black Sea from a distance, as if there was a golden light at the end of the sea, which was what everyone called Gushe. holy mountain. "Mo Nan, go to Room 14 with the clansmen, Cousin Xiao Ning, I have reserved a single room for you, come with me!" On board the boat, Jin Shangming ignored Mo Nan''ai. Mo Nan is not a delicate person, even if he is squeezed into a room with a group of people, it doesn''t matter. However, Bai Xiaoning disagreed. She said in a deep voice, "As far as I know, anyone who buys a boat ticket will have a separate room. Why doesn''t Mo Nan have one? Cousin, I can share a room with Mo Nan!" "You, you are a girl sharing a room with a strange man, cousin, you..." Jin Shangming said in a low tone, looking very annoyed. "It''s okay!" Bai Xiaoning shook her head stubbornly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but went forward and pulled Mo Nan and asked someone to lead him to the room. Seeing this, Jin Shangming gritted his teeth angrily. Seeing Mo Nan disappear, he said indignantly, "Hmph, it''s not that easy to lie to my cousin!" Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to these trivial matters, and he took the time to practice as soon as he got to the room. He knew that Gushe Shenshan was a dangerous place, he didn''t have any spiritual power now, relying entirely on the power of the ancient dragon''s body, it must not be enough! Therefore, every point that can be strengthened before reaching Shenshan is one point. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but suddenly Mo Nan faintly felt a coercion coming from all around him. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept out, and found that the big ship was sailing in the vast black sea, and the black sea outside was filled with powerful coercion, and the white protective wall on the top of the ship was also crushed. There was a sound, and the flames came out of constant friction. "This kind of coercive power, no wonder you need to take a boat!" Mo Nan was secretly shocked, it seems that this Gushe Shenshan is really not a place to go whenever you want. Not long after, Mo Nan discovered that Jin Jiaojiao had actually come over in person. She said something to Bai Xiaoning in a low voice, and Bai Xiaoning was so surprised that he said repeatedly, "Really? Really?" Then Jin Jiaojiao took Bai Xiaoning and left happily. Seeing this little girl''s demeanor, Mo Nan also smiled faintly. But not long after Jin Jiaojiao left, a few cultivators in boat uniforms appeared from around the corner. "Who is Mo Nan? Come out quickly! Don''t dawdle!" A bearded man looked at the room number and shouted into it. "I am!" Mo Nan walked out, not knowing what these people wanted to do. The bearded man glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, a little dissatisfied, and shouted: "It''s you, then go quickly! Go to the second cabin and wait there!" "What are you going to do in the cabin?" Mo Nan asked suspiciously. He thought that someone had come to find fault just now, but the people in front of him were obviously the boatmen of this ship. Why did they let these people come over? "You ask me, who should I ask? Come over quickly! Don''t fucking keep the steward waiting!" The bearded man waved impatiently, signaling Mo Nan to go. Mo Nan shook his head secretly, he simply went to see what happened. In the cabin, a boatman threw him a boat uniform with one hand, then stretched his chin, and said impatiently: "Go and stand there, wait for the steward to speak!" Mo Nan was even more baffled. He looked at the boat uniform in his arms, and then at the thirty or forty boatmen standing crookedly in front of him. His tone sank, and he said, "You want me to come over, why not?" What to do?" "What are you doing? Today is moving supplies and cleaning the deck! Go and stand!" Suddenly, a steward sitting not far away slowly stood up. He shook his belly and glanced at Mo Nan. "I''m a guest on your boat, not your boatman! Do you have some misunderstanding?" Mo Nan realized that it was definitely not as simple as a misunderstanding. Sure enough, the steward opened a paper impatiently, squinted, and shouted: "Mo Nan, isn''t that right? People from the Jin clan sold you to us, so just obediently work here for me!" "What? Sell it to you?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, unexpectedly such a ridiculous thing happened to him. He clenched his fist violently, and his voice increased ten times, and the voice burst out like a roar: "Jin Shangming, get out!" He knew that there must be Jin Shangming and Jin Jiaojiao participating in it, and Jin Shangming must be watching secretly here, he still has to wait to see the good show! It''s just that he could pretend he couldn''t see what the two of them did before, so he endured it! This time, it is absolutely impossible! Hum¡ª¡ª The loud sound spread throughout the entire ship, and many cultivators on the ship did not meditate, and they could hear it clearly at once. Even Bai Xiaoning heard it, her face changed, and she said in a deep voice: "It''s Mo Nan! What''s wrong with him? Go and see!" Jin Jiaojiao grabbed her with one hand, and said sternly: "Cousin, what are you going to do? Let me tell you the truth! We have already asked the owner of the merchant ship to take Mo Nan in, let him work hard on this ship, seek A way out." "Cousin, what do you mean by that? We are all going to Gushe Shenshan, what is the way out?" Bai Xiaoning anxiously shook off Jin Jiaojiao''s hand, and quickly went to find Mo Nan. "Cousin, stop for me!" Jin Jiaojiao was furious, she said sharply: "Don''t you know what kind of person Mo Nan is? He has no cultivation at all, just brute force! It''s the best choice for such a person to stay and work here, you don''t know how much I spent talking about arranging him in the merchant ship. Do you still want Mo Nan to go to the island to die? For a person like him, staying here is his best choice. As long as he stays here for 30 years, he is eligible to join the lower races of the Eight Desolation. Only then will he be able to gain the support of the race, do you understand? Understand? I did this with great pains, can''t you see it? You are really going to piss me off! " Chapter 876 "A painstaking effort?" Bai Xiaoning was going crazy with anger, she never imagined that her cousin would have such a horrible idea, she shouted loudly: "You are really trying hard! You know that what Mo Nan wants to go the most is the sacred mountain, you asked Is he? You just leave him here, with his character, he will definitely make a mess here!" Jin Jiaojiao smiled disdainfully, and said in a deep voice: "Just him? What else can he do besides brute force? I just saved his life, so he has to thank me well! Besides, this is a merchant ship but From the Mu clan, there are strong men like clouds here, what kind of storms can he stir up a servant with brute force?" Roar! ! At this moment, a roaring sound burst out suddenly. Then there was a deafening huge explosion. Boom! The entire cabin was suddenly blasted from bottom to top by a huge figure! All of a sudden, the cracked pieces fell to the ground. "ah¡­¡­" There was a scream of a person in the sky. It was only then that people discovered that the figure that had been smashed into the cabin was a steward, as if he had been thrown up abruptly from below. Boom! The steward slammed into the radiant wall above his head hard, and made ripples before falling down again. Then it fell to the deck with a bang. "Jin Shangming, Jin Jiaojiao, get out!" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure rushed out of the shattered hole, his feet landed on the deck with a bang, and his bright eyes scanned the surroundings coldly. The short-sighted steward just now not only didn''t listen to what he said, but also wanted to do something to him. Naturally, he would not be polite. Moreover, it seems that the position of this steward is not low, but his cultivation level is indeed too poor. "Jin Jiaojiao!" With a sweep of Mo Nan''s consciousness, he was already looking at Jin Jiaojiao. He had learned what Jin Shangming and Jin Jiaojiao had done through the steward''s mouth a long time ago, and now he was naturally full of anger. "Mo Nan, you dare to hurt the butler! You are really brave!" Jin Jiaojiao was furious, and she stepped forward fiercely, her momentum soaring. Her cultivation is already at the seventh level of Guiyi Realm, and such a cultivation is also the best in the clan! Moreover, their Jin family has a strong body and mind, and her current body is much stronger than other practitioners. Mo Nan gritted his teeth and shouted: "I gave you a million spirit stones to take this boat! Not only did you not take me to the sacred mountain, but you also left me here as a slave to work as a boatman!" "Hmph! If you are such a waste, you still want to go to Shenshan, that''s all you can do to deceive my cousin! You have no chance to be a slave now! Go to hell!" Jin Jiaojiao snorted coldly, jumped into the air and slapped Mo Nan fiercely. Mo Nan clenched his fist violently, and the thunder in his fist began to flicker and ricochet. He also stepped forward and punched Jin Jiaojiao out! Bang¡ª¡ª With just one punch, Jin Jiaojiao flew upside down! The whole arm was directly blasted to pieces, and hit hard on the light wall guard array at the bow. "ah¡­¡­" Jin Jiaojiao let out a scream, and she was already dying when she slid down from the light wall. In the audience, all the cultivators gasped in unison! The whole of Mo Nan, why didn''t he have any spiritual power, and even broke Jin Jiaojiao''s arm with one punch? "Damn it! He hurt Jiaojiao, go! Kill him!" I don''t know who drank it, and the Jin clan practitioners around all reacted immediately, and they rushed up together as if they were crazy. Bang bang bang! All kinds of moves slammed down on Mo Nan. This scene was also seen by the cultivators on the huge boat next to them. They all stopped the boat one after another, watching the scuffle inside in horror. "Who''s fighting inside?" "It''s a member of the Jin clan, go and inform their elders!" Immediately, other ships sent out messages one after another, and the luxury ship at the front also began to stop. On the luxurious big ship, there are powerful people, they have the existence of the realm of heaven and earth. Once these people come out, they will naturally be able to suppress the audience! What Mo Nan was dealing with now were all cultivators who were in the realm of heaven and man, returning to the realm of unity. He saw that the opponents were all rushing up angrily, so he didn''t hold back at all. With one punch, the enemy in front of him was smashed to pieces. Jin Jiaojiao struggled to stand up, her face was as pale as death, she gritted her teeth and shouted: "Kill him, kill him! Kill this trash!" "If you want to kill me, die for me!" Bang bang bang! Mo Nan bombarded and killed dozens of people in a row, and finally frightened the surrounding Jin people to dare not go forward, but also, because he bombarded with the power of the dragon body, the blood on his body was stained red, and the whole body was covered with blood. People are also in a panic. "Damn it, he broke the boat!" "My God. Go! Run!" Seeing how terrifying Mo Nan was, the other clansmen jumped out one after another holding the boarding tokens and rushed to the second big ship. The two survivors who came together naturally dragged Bai Xiaoning and rushed out, so they couldn''t stay here. "Who dares to kill me, a genius of the Jin clan¡ª" Suddenly, a huge sound came down, shaking the whole ship to shake. Mo Nan glanced sideways, and found that there were actually two old men from the Jin clan standing on the second boat. Their cultivation was at least the sixth level of the Heaven, Earth, and Dharma Aspects. This shout had already knocked the walls of the boat to pieces. "Fourth uncle! Save me! Save me!" Jin Jiaojiao suddenly cried out in grief, she pointed at Mo Nan and scolded sharply: "We were just joking with him, and there was no other malice at all. I didn''t expect him to kill so many people from our tribe, fourth uncle, You must avenge me!" "The witch!" With a flick of Mo Nan''s figure, he didn''t want to leave Jin Jiaojiao alive, so he just punched her. Boom! Suddenly, there was another person in front of Jin Jiaojiao, and it was the Fourth Uncle who came in a flash! The realm of this old man was so arrogant that he blocked Mo Nan''s punch with just one palm. However, his face changed after that, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s punch would be so difficult even for him to resist, so he couldn''t help but shouted: "Evil! You are courting death¡ª" boom! ! The old man of the Jin clan attacked Mo Nan with more than a dozen moves in a row, blasting Mo Nan from the bow to the stern. Boom! This time, the three of them were left on the entire big ship, and the others had already run to the second big ship. Mo Nan frowned. It was only at this time that he realized that although his body was strong, he had lost his spiritual power and his consciousness had not fully recovered, so he simply couldn''t hit or dodge. He only deserves to be beaten! "Little bastard, die to me!" The old man of the Jin clan kept punching out his fists like he was going crazy. The clansmen outside were all stunned. Who is this Mo Nan? To be able to block such a powerful attack from the fourth uncle? "Then let''s die together!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and his fist directly hit the cabin of the entire ship, and he simply dismantled the entire ship. damn- The old man of the Jin clan knew that he could stay in the Black Sea for a short time, but the time was only a few breaths. If it was longer, he would be crushed by the pressure of the Black Sea. If he lost the shelter of the light wall of the ship, he would not survive. Swish¡ª¡ª With a sudden flash, the old man of the Jin clan stepped back in front of Jin Jiaojiao, grabbed Jin Jiaojiao in his hands, and then slammed his palm on the entire broken ship: "You will be buried here Bar!" bang¡ª¡ª The entire huge ship collapsed completely, and black water poured into the bottom of the ship. The old man of the Jin clan brought Jin Jiaojiao to the second big boat in one leap, and then the clansmen on it had already prepared, and all of them began to seal off the protective formation to prevent Mo Nan from coming up. Boom! Mo Nan rushed up from the sunken broken ship, trying to rush into the intact big ships, but was blocked by those light curtains. At this time, only to find a Jin Shangming who did not show up, he shouted sharply: "You still want to get on the boat? Stop dreaming!" Mo Nan''s figure was under such a powerful pressure that he could no longer break through the light walls of those ships. He could only tightly clenched his fists, stuck on the sunken deck, and coldly swept the group of clansmen on it: "Jin family¡ª¡ªI, Mo Nan, have recorded your kindness!" Because of the strong coercion, he only said half of his words, and half of his body was already submerged in the Black Sea. Jin Shangming on the boat smiled coldly: "A dead person deserves to threaten our Jin clan?" A group of people from the Jin clan saw it, but they didn''t think it was enough to relieve their hatred. In their eyes, letting Mo Nan be crushed to death by the force of coercion all his life would be an advantage to him! Gudoo! Gudoo! The top of Mo Nan''s head was also buried. He sank into the water, and found that the coercive power had not diminished, but had become even stronger. And he knew that even with the ancient dragon body, he couldn''t last long with such terrifying coercive power. However, he now has no strength to resist. One hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters... His body continued to sink under the black sea. Mo Nan''s body was also squeezed to a terrible degree. At this moment, he suddenly frowned, and found an unusual breath: "Huh? This is..." Chapter 877 Under the bottom of the water, a long "water channel" swept over. This waterway is like a tunnel under the sea, twisting and rolling, the whole body is white, very conspicuous. Before he got close, he noticed the strange aura emanating from the tunnel, which made his consciousness tremble. "This Black Sea is really weird!" It''s not the first time Mo Nan has come to the Black Sea. He had been here before when he was an emperor teacher, but at that time he was a powerful man who surpassed the heaven and earth, and he came directly from the void, so he didn''t pay much attention to the Black Sea. . The current Mo Nan can only rely on the strength of the ancient dragon body to forcefully swim through the water. With his current strength, even if he is suppressed by a powerful coercive force, he can still shuttle through the water, and he has already gone into the waterway in just one shot. When he rushed directly into this waterway, he immediately found that the coercion inside had been reduced several times, which allowed him to breathe for a while. "Is this aura?" Mo Nan raised his brows, and he actually felt a surge of spiritual energy in it, but unfortunately, he couldn''t absorb this spiritual energy at all, so he could only rush forward. "This is... a cave in the water?" Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply. Although his pupils had not fully recovered, they were enough for him to see clearly what was in the water. That is a huge palace! It seems to be the Dragon Palace in the myth! In front are two huge ancient gates, they are only sealed, and wisps of breath emanate from the gates. And what comes out is that incomparably rich aura. "This is the Narcissus Mansion... Which fairy left behind the Immortal Mansion?" Mo Nan''s eyes swept away, but he couldn''t finish reading all the Immortal Mansions. This Immortal Mansion is too big. Boom! ! At this time, an old figure with a black body suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of the gate of the Immortal Mansion. This figure seemed to have been hiding in the water long ago, waiting for the prey to appear. Judging from the long black hair, it was obviously an elderly woman. As soon as her figure appeared, she grabbed Mo Nan''s body fiercely. boom! Immediately, the sea water on the entire surface of the sea seemed to freeze at this moment, as if it was caught by her with one hand. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan turned pale with fright, this kind of terrifying power was absolutely impossible for him to resist. He didn''t have time to defend himself, and he was grabbed by the long-haired old woman straight away. Moreover, he still grabbed his throat straight! At such a close distance, Mo Nan could see clearly the appearance of this long-haired old woman. Her face was covered with something, which looked extremely ugly, like goosebumps, and her eyes were full of tears. Indifferent killing intent. "Little boy, how did you know this place?!" The voice of the long-haired old woman was hoarse and unpleasant. Mo Nan had experienced many battles, he immediately knew what the long-haired old woman wanted to do, and he immediately shouted: "I was thrown into the sea! I don''t know how I ended up in the territory of the senior!" According to Mo Nan''s usual temperament, it is impossible for him to say these words, but he does not want to die at the hands of this innocent old woman for no reason. The long-haired old woman glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, then threw it, pushed Mo Nan away a few meters, and said hoarsely: "You don''t have any cultivation... Huh, then I will spare your life." Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry, luck and misfortune depended on each other, he lost his cultivation and even saved his life. "Since this is the senior''s fairy mansion, this junior will bid farewell!" "Stop, who will allow you to leave?" The long-haired old woman stretched out her hand and took out a piece of snow-white ice. As soon as the ice came out, the surrounding sea water froze into pieces. This terrifying power of the ice path almost froze the blood in Mo Nan''s body. "God has treated me well, and sent you such a suitable person here... If you obediently do one thing for me, I will let you go, otherwise, you will fall again like them!" Following the point of the long-haired old woman, Mo Nan looked at the water above, and suddenly found more than a dozen skeletons floating there, and he didn''t know how long they had been dead. "What do you want me to do?" Mo Nan forcibly resisted the icy breath that invaded his bones. The long-haired old woman pointed to under the huge gate of the Immortal Mansion, where there was a faintly glowing red thing, as if it was lava. "Did you see it? I want you to go down and suppress the Holy Heaven Burning Fire below. When I open the gate of this fairy mansion, if you can hold on, you can survive. If you can''t hold on, you don''t have to kill me, and the Holy Heaven Burning Fire can kill you." burnt." Mo Nan''s eyes narrowed sharply. He didn''t expect that the place below turned out to be the Holy Sky Burning Fire. It seems that this fairy mansion does not belong to the old woman. She just came here to find a chance. It must be burning the sky, and she will be burned to death before she enters. "Sacred Sky Burning Fire...then how can you just give me a piece of Jiuxuan Ice? You must at least give me Yunlangsha, or the Zifeng eighth-level defensive formation flag!" Mo Nan said suddenly. As soon as these words came out, the long-haired old woman was stunned. She glanced at Mo Nan from top to bottom, and she was surprised: "Boy, you know a lot! But, if I have those things, do I still need you to come? You have to go if you don''t want to go!" Mo Nan is not in a hurry, he is not afraid that the old woman will kill him now, because she needs to enter the Immortal Mansion, if she can enter by herself, she would have already entered, now that he has finally come, there is a little hope, she is impossible to kill . Mo Nan smiled and said: "It''s just Jiuxuanbing, not only I will fall, but you will also have difficulty living alone. Even if you save your life, this holy sky will burn the sky and boil the sea, and it will definitely attract powerful people from other big clans... ...Hehe, why don''t you show me your ring, senior, if there is anything I can use, it will also help you." The long-haired old woman seemed shocked. She had been paying attention to this fairy mansion for a year or two, and she had met many cultivators, but when would a cultivator be as calm as Mo Nan, that would be a A calmness that comes from the bottom of your heart, not a pose. At least, all the people caught by her dare not bargain with her and ask her for other things to resist. This young man knew his situation, he didn''t intend to escape, nor did he resist, but discussed with her how to crack it, and at the same time, what he said was indeed able to crack Shengtian Burning Fire! This boy is anything but simple! No one without cultivation can live in this black sea! "Okay¡ª" The long-haired old woman actually agreed, took off a ring hidden on her finger, erased the ring''s confinement, and then threw it to Mo Nan. She has strong self-confidence, Mo Nan will never run away Lose. After Mo Nan took it, he didn''t hesitate. He scanned it lightly with his divine sense, and found that there were not many things in the ring, but there were quite a lot of Jiuxuan ice cubes. There were also some magical weapons, spiritual grass, and some pink enchanting women''s clothing... Flipping through it, Mo Nan actually found a huge bronze mirror inside. He knew that this was definitely not an ordinary bronze mirror, so he took it out and took a look, only to find that it was a fairy artifact! There is still a faint shadow in the mirror, which is a slim female cultivator. The last owner should be a female cultivator. "You should be able to try it with this!" Mo Nan nodded while holding the huge bronze mirror, and then shook it down with his palm. The bronze mirror suddenly changed to a size of ten meters. live. "Hurry up!" The face of the long-haired old woman sank, and the ugly thing on her face did not know how it came about, and she looked a bit hideous. Mo Nan grabbed one end of the bronze mirror with one hand, and Jiuxuan Bing with the other, and the whole bronze mirror was covered by ice all at once. He sank suddenly, and rushed directly into the burning fire in the holy sky. It was only after this sinking that Mo Nan realized that something was wrong. The Holy Heaven Burning Fire was several times stronger than he had imagined. The ice on his body was melted instantly, and a powerful hot air rushed towards his body. It''s all over. He threw the Nine Profound Ice forward and used a huge bronze mirror to block it. Boom! There was a huge roaring sound in Mo Nan''s ear, and he was furious in his heart. Before he was ready, the long-haired old woman started to open the gate of the Immortal Mansion. The Holy Sky Burning Fire below seemed to have been touched by some kind of restriction, and a huge flame exploded. The huge heat wave incinerated the strange sea water around it. All of a sudden, all the surrounding seawater was ablaze! Mo Nan''s body was too small in the huge flames, he could only shake the bronze mirror again, making him bigger again, stretching it to a size of 100 meters. Hum¡ª¡ª The billowing flames were suddenly blocked by the bronze mirror, reflecting the billowing flames in another direction. And at this moment, the huge gate of the Immortal Mansion suddenly opened... Chapter 878 Boom! The gate of the Immortal Mansion opened, and spiritual energy gushed out from inside! The richness of that kind of aura has almost reached a terrifying level. This place is still in the bottom of the sea, and it is even possible to see the billowing aura pushing the sea water away with the naked eye. All of a sudden, the colors around the entire gate changed! When Mo Nan saw such a scene, he was shocked again. Even with his knowledge, he was still surprised to see such a strong aura. If he still has cultivation base, he will definitely be able to break through within a month of cultivation here. It''s a pity that his absorption of spiritual energy now has no effect at all. boom! Before Mo Nan could take a second look, his body trembled, and he couldn''t stop the billowing flames. The whole body was thrown out directly. "Sink for me!!" Mo Nan sank his body violently, and directly fell back onto the back of the huge 100-meter bronze mirror. Waves of scorching heat already filled his whole body. He knew that once he lost this bronze mirror, his body would be directly burned to ashes! Moreover, now the entire copper mirror has been pushed into the sky by the billowing flames, and there are burning water bubbles everywhere on the bottom of the sea. Bang bang bang! There was a sudden tremor from Mo Nan''s back, and suddenly he was hit hard by a heavy object, which made his whole body ache and he almost passed out. But then he was hit by a cold breath, and he trembled. It was found that there were more than a dozen huge Jiuxuan ice cubes around it! He knew that it must have been shot by the long-haired old woman, so he looked back subconsciously, and found that the old woman''s body flashed and rushed directly into the gap in the door that was separated by one foot. She directly entered the Undersea Immortal Mansion! However, Mo Nan was uncontrollably pushed up by the powerful flames. When his consciousness swept towards the crack of the door, he found that the crack had begun to close. Judging from the crack, it was impossible for him to get in. "It''s really cheap for her!" Mo Nan quietly stabilized his body, glanced in through the crack of the door, and saw the situation inside the Immortal Mansion all at once. The inside is also like sea water, but the color of the sea water is different, and a huge blood-colored eye can be seen in the deeper inside. That seems to be a huge beast! The eyes opened suddenly, as if they could look down on everything, exuding a terrifying murderous aura! Boom! ! Mo Nan took a quick look at it, and the gate of the Immortal Mansion slammed shut. Then, there was a dull roar of "Boom! Boom!" inside. He didn''t know what happened inside, but he was secretly glad that there was no Rushed in. boom-- He also carried the entire bronze mirror, and rushed straight to the surface of the sea, and then to a higher sky. When the big bronze mirror fell heavily back to the surface of the sea, the surrounding sea water was already boiling. The scope of this boiling is getting bigger and bigger, as if the sea is being boiled, ten miles, fifty miles, one hundred miles... On the rolling sea, only Mo Nan''s small bronze mirror is floating! On the surface of the sea farther away, the ships of the Jin and Mu tribes also felt this terrifying force of boiling the sea. "Elder, look! Why is the place we just passed by such a color?" "This is... the sea water is boiling? What kind of power is it? This is the Black Sea, which can actually boil the sea water to a boil." "Unusual--give the order to let all the ships speed up, and it won''t be long before it will be Gushe Mountain! Everyone must be careful of the beasts on the shore!" A group of clansmen got busy one after another, and began to accelerate towards the sacred mountain visible to the naked eye. ... now! Mo Nan lay panting on top of the big bronze mirror. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, but he simply didn''t have the strength to move anymore. The powerful force of coercion made it difficult for him to even raise his hand! "If they knew about my current appearance, I''m afraid they would all laugh out loud!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing at himself, he, the King of Spirit Eyes, the Lord of the Demon Soil, didn''t even have the strength to struggle on the surface of the Black Sea. Mo Nan thought about it, and suddenly thought of his Nine Heavens Scroll. "come out--" Ever since Mo Nan achieved the ancient dragon body, his Nine Heavens scroll can be directly put into the real spirit world. Now that he took it out, he immediately felt that the pressure around him was much less. really! These nine heavenly fetishes can resist even such coercive power of heaven and earth! He couldn''t open the nine-day scroll, he could only let the scroll float gently above his head, a faint light enveloped him, allowing him to breathe. Just like that, he let the bronze mirror float for almost half a month, and he didn''t float far at all. Because, this Black Sea is really too big. Two days later, he suddenly felt a tremor under the seabed. An incomparably huge black shadow swam under the bottom of the sea, his eyes opened: it couldn''t be a sea beast, could it? Bang¡ª¡ª His big bronze mirror was suddenly attracted by a huge black shadow under the seabed, and shot away with an arrow at a terrifying speed. Brush! He could only hold his body firmly and let the big bronze mirror fly arrows in the sea. Mo Nan also watched the huge island grow bigger and closer, and finally rushed straight onto the beach. boom! The entire huge bronze mirror was also shattered, and Mo Nan''s entire body was thrown to the island. As soon as it landed on the island, those coercive forces disappeared immediately. Immediately, Mo Nan saw the huge black shadow on the bottom of the sea rise little by little, and with a bang, he realized that it was the shadow of the Underwater Immortal Mansion, and finally a figure stepped out of the bottom of the water, which was the old woman with long hair. She got a new set of clothes on board, but she was still wrapped up all over, and she glanced at Mo Nan as soon as she landed on the surface of the sea. "Little boy, you helped me! I''ll help you get to the island too, and we''ll have nothing in the future!" The long-haired old woman suddenly smiled, revealing her beautiful white teeth. Mo Nan thought to himself, this old woman really knows how to do business. He helped her with his life and even helped her get the treasure. Judging from the shadow just now, she should have taken the entire Immortal Mansion for herself . And she just took him to the island by the way! "Okay! Then there is no arrears!" Mo Nan didn''t want to get entangled with her. This kind of old thing has a lot of strange tempers. If she offends her and kills him, it will not be worth the loss. The eyes of the long-haired old woman suddenly fell on the nine-day scroll in Mo Nan''s hand. She smiled and said, "Why don''t you sell this kind of thing to me?" Mo Nan frowned, knowing that the old woman was going to grab his Nine Heavens Scroll''s attention, he laughed and said, "It''s not that I don''t sell it, it''s just that this is my ancestral item, and others can''t open it at all¡ªhere Try it, if you can open it, I can give it to you!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan threw the Nine Heavens Scroll over. The long-haired old woman took it lightly, and her palm sank. Unexpectedly, the nine-day scroll was so quiet. She pulled it lightly, but there was no movement, and then pulled it violently, but there was still no movement. She tried several times, finally shook her head, and threw the Nine Heaven Scroll back to Mo Nan. Then without saying a word, his figure flashed and disappeared! Mo Nan took a deep breath, put away the scroll of nine days, and then looked at the island. He didn''t know if he didn''t take a closer look just now, but now that he took a closer look, he was immediately shocked. There were white beast eggs all over the ground under his feet. There are big and small eggs of this kind of beast, the small ones are like eggs, and the big ones are impossible for two Mo Nans to hug. "I didn''t expect to come to the beast den!" He took out the astrolabe and opened it to look, and found that the big piece on the astrolabe was all black, and there was no guidance at all. He looked at the colorful eggs and shook his head. "Just don''t encounter any ferocious beasts!" If you encounter a ferocious beast here, it will definitely be considered by the ferocious beast as stealing eggs, and I am afraid that you will be buried in the belly of the ferocious beast. He walked carefully all the way, but this place is basically an egg forest. There are beast eggs everywhere between the stone mountains, colorful and various. He even found a beast egg floating in the air in a sharp mountain stream. If this kind of beast egg is taken back, it may be sold for a sky-high price. However, Mo Nan had his main purpose in coming to Shenshan this time, and he didn''t want to provoke fierce beasts, so no beast eggs moved. At this moment, he suddenly heard a faint voice coming from the front. "Brother, let''s go! It''s gloomy here, and I always feel like there are eyes watching us!" The man who spoke was a simple and honest boy, but he was really scared when he heard the voice. "Hmph! Are you still promising? If we can''t get back the powerful ferocious beast eggs, why should we fight with other clans? Quickly, collect all the beast eggs here and take them all away..." The eldest brother''s voice is very domineering. Mo Nan frowned when he heard this: Unexpectedly, he met a thief who stole eggs! Chapter 879 Mo Nan never liked to meddle in other people''s business! He knew that all cultivators came to this island to find their own opportunities, and he also came up to find the treasure he knew in the previous life! Finding animal pets is also one of the main opportunities. If he didn''t already have a golden dragon, he would also want to find a beast pet. Therefore, he did not intend to stop those cultivators who stole eggs. It''s just that he can''t let this guy startle the ferocious beast and harm him. He just crouched secretly behind the boulder and peeked out. Among the group of stones, there were seven or eight cultivators. Their clothes were mainly gray, and they didn''t know which race they belonged to, but judging from their eyes, they must have something to do with the monster race. "Tsk tsk, these are the descendants of the ancient silver Xiezhi!" Several cultivators gathered in front of a one-foot-sized white egg, full of surprises. "Third brother, don''t touch it! Once this kind of egg moves, it will attract the female beast. Do you want to die?" The eldest brother said in a deep voice. These words are still useful, and they turned pale with fright. Mo Nan smiled and wanted to leave, when suddenly he heard a dull roar coming from afar. Boom! Boom! ! It was as if a strong man was beating the drums of war. "It''s from the Jin clan, they must have found some beast pet!" The cultivators screamed strangely, and rushed towards the place full of loud noises. "It turned out to be the Jin clan!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, he can ignore other races, but the Jin clan... Jin Shangming and Jin Jiaojiao are both on the island, so it''s okay not to say hello to you. Mo Nan rushed forward cautiously. When he got to a hill, he realized that there was a huge eyeball rolling on the other side of the hill, and the whole mountain was shaking slowly - what kind of hill is here and there, it is clearly the object of a huge beast Spine! He actually climbed on the back of the beast! This huge ferocious beast looks like a ten thousand year old tortoise, mountains and peaks have been formed on its back! And under the giant beast''s feet, there are many cultivators on various places on its back, and among these cultivators are the Jin clan cultivators wearing golden clothes. However, judging from their chaotic situation, they are being besieged by a group of ferocious beasts. All over the mountains and plains, they are all cultivators running away and fighting! "Damn Jin clan... Take my holy beast egg and fight with them!" Another group of cultivators rushed over from a distance, and they immediately fought. Mo Nan was planning to continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, when he suddenly spotted a familiar figure of a male cultivator. "Jin Shangming! We meet again!" Mo Nan suddenly stood up from the mountain range, and looked coldly at Jin Shangming who was fleeing under the plain. At this moment, he was standing on the back of the giant beast, as if he was standing on a walking mountain. The majestic aura rushed towards his face, and Jin Shangming was instantly stunned. "You''re not dead¡ª" Jin Shangming exclaimed in horror. "A villain like you hasn''t died yet, how could it be my turn!" Boom! As Mo Nan spoke, he flicked the giant beast''s back, and it went straight down. Although he has no spiritual power and only uses the power of the ancient dragon body, but this makes him more domineering and strong. Boom! On the huge fist, flames have already burst out, punching down fiercely! Naturally, Jin Shangming didn''t dare to block it head-on. He fired a bullet early on, and then opened his eyes in vain, and found that the ground had been blasted into a huge pit by Mo Nan. "Brute force, you are also worthy of fighting with me!" Roar! Jin Shangming held the angry ax in one hand, and roared frantically into the sky. He didn''t know what kind of power was in his blood, but he shot out the domineering beast power. A split! Boom! The huge battle ax rolled out a beam of light, and fell directly on Mo Nan''s forehead! Facing such an ax light, Mo Nan couldn''t dodge at all. His current consciousness was not enough for him to dodge. He just clenched his fist and blasted towards the coming ax light. Boom! The huge ax light was blown away by his punch, and it couldn''t be formed at all! "What?" Jin Shangming opened his eyes, and looked at Mo Nan''s fist in disbelief, and then at his shattered ax light, he couldn''t believe it. He knew that Mo Nan''s physical body was powerful, but he didn''t expect that any ax he got could be smashed! Looking at Mo Nan''s fist, it was just a red mark on the surface. It can''t hurt him at all! But in fact, Mo Nan was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that Jin Shangming was so much stronger than Jin Jiaojiao, and his fists were already painful. When he scanned the world of true spirits, he found a bunch of gloves! This glove was obtained by beheading those Tianjiao in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and it was just put in it at that time, and it was never used at all. But don''t look at it as just a pair of boxing gloves, as long as it is something that is favored by those Tianjiao, it is definitely a terrible weapon! hum! hum! Mo Nan swiped his hands fiercely, and put on a pair of gloves out of thin air! He clenched his fist violently, and there was a roaring sound, as if the space had been exploded by him. In fact, this pair of gloves is indeed a good thing, but it requires strong spiritual power to exert its power. Now that Mo Nan is wearing the gloves, the most important thing is to give him a pair of powerful killers! Roar-- With a roar, Mo Nan dodged a rushing beast, and rushed over with a fierce bullet. Jin Shangming also let out a strange cry, jumped up, and slashed with the angry axe! when! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to the sky, stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed the angry ax abruptly! Jin Shangming exerted strength with both hands, and was about to continue to chop down the tomahawk, but it was difficult for him to chop even half of it. Although the battlefield here was chaotic, there were still other clansmen who saw this scene, and they were all too surprised to speak. "Shangming, get out of here!" a cultivator yelled. But Jin Shangming was extremely stubborn. He gritted his teeth and roared, and waves of force blasted out from the battle axe, trying to push Mo Nan down. "How can a servant like you be my opponent! Absolutely impossible!" bang bang! Jin Shangming''s hair fluttered and his face was distorted. He, who has always been called a genius, couldn''t continue to chop the battle ax at all. "Hmph - if I want to kill you, it''s like killing a chicken and a dog!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, Lei Mang bounced in his glove, only heard a "bang", and he immediately exploded the huge furious axe. The broken battle ax shattered all over the place! Holding half of the ax handle, Jin Shangming stared at Mo Nan dumbfounded, his body kept retreating, just wanting to stay away from Mo Nan. "You, you are a devil! You are a devil - don''t kill me, if you dare to kill me, I will kill Bai Xiaoning!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and his body flicked violently: "I don''t like being threatened by others!" Boom! With one punch, Jin Shangming''s head was smashed to pieces! The weak Dao Yuanshen overflowed from Jin Shangming''s corpse, and Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it in the air, and grabbed it abruptly. Although he stretched out his hand and rubbed the Yuanshen into nothingness. The other members of the Jin clan watched from a distance, none of them dared to come up! And Mo Nan didn''t go after the other Jin clan cultivators, because he was already caught in the chaotic beast battlefield. Countless ferocious beasts are galloping violently, and in each of the four directions there is a ferocious beast as big as a mountain confronting each other. The four huge beasts are spinning counterclockwise, as if they are looking for each other''s weaknesses, waiting for the best time to attack. And among them, there was actually a light red animal egg the size of a basket floating. This beast egg floated in the air and was not stable, but fell up and down, as if a ferocious beast was about to burst out of the egg. Looking at the expressions of the tribesmen outside, they all took a fancy to this light red egg. "What kind of relic is this?" Mo Nan thought about all the beasts on the Ten Thousand Beasts list, but couldn''t find the corresponding one. However, he also decided to fight for it, which is obviously a good thing, and it is absolutely impossible for him to let the people of the Jin family get it. At this moment, he suddenly saw a sudden darkness in the sky, and a huge shadow fell straight down. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly realized that what fell was a city, no, to be precise, it should be a fairy mansion. And this kind of fairy mansion is no stranger to him, it was the fairy mansion he watched the long-haired old woman rush into in the water before. He was startled, and suddenly found that above the Immortal Mansion was the black figure of the long-haired old woman. Roar! Roar! Boom! The huge Immortal Mansion fell down fiercely, causing the four fierce beasts to explode together and roar to meet them. Mo Nan immediately felt as if his body was being pressed up by a layer of mountains, and then he suddenly sank, and his whole body was ruthlessly pressed into the ground... Chapter 880 Roar! The roar of huge ferocious beasts sounded from all around. A ferocious beast that looked like a lion jumped up angrily, and rushed straight up to the sky, blocking the falling Immortal Mansion. "Huh!" The long-haired old woman also sneered coldly. She had refined the Immortal Mansion into her own magic weapon. Naturally, she had strong self-confidence. When her body sank, she pressed down the Immortal Mansion severely. Mo Nan was pushed into the ground by that coercive force, and just about to get up, he was pressed back down again. He never thought that every time he met this old woman, he would be so unlucky! Strength, strength! Without strength, they are just ants trampled into the ground, and they don''t even have the strength to resist. He is now extremely eager to restore his cultivation. But before finding that treasure on this sacred mountain, his recovery might be hopeless! "Huh? There is no way on the ground, but I can do it underground!" Mo Nan thought that he would simply sink his body. Although he relied on his status, he was still a man who could bend and stretch. How many people would crawl forward even kneeling in order to survive and ascend to the throne. His hard work is nothing! He sank his body down, and with a few punches, he began to push the surrounding soil aside, and he simply started digging a tunnel underneath. He was originally facing the red egg, so as long as he dug a straight line, it would be fine. If it was someone else, it might be difficult to move at this time, but his pair of gloves are different, and he will speed up now that the fight is fierce. After a while, Mo Nan would have dug right through. boom-- With one punch, it hit a piece of animal egg wall. With a click, he saw that the wall of the animal egg had been cracked open by him! "Is this the beast egg?" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and only then did he realize that what he dug up was clearly the red beast egg. It must have been suppressed by the Immortal Mansion above, and even the beast egg had been crushed into the ground. He dug all the way Of course it was dug. "Damn it! Why is it cracked!" Mo Nan found that there were already faint rays of light flowing out of it. He didn''t know well. He didn''t know if the egg had reached the stage of breaking its shell. His punch was clearly intended to kill the beast inside. to kill. Click! The cracked animal egg wall cracked more again! Mo Nan''s consciousness also swept in, and after seeing it, he immediately said "ah?", raised his head sharply, and slammed into the cave wall fiercely. Even if he is so determined, he can''t believe it! Then, he simply stretched out his hand and tore it apart, opening a big hole in the egg wall. Inside, lay a little girl about four or five years old! The little girl is as delicate as jade, with white and tender skin all over her body. She is sleeping with her mouth pouting cutely, as if she was woken up. She turned over her soft body and moved her long eyelashes , slowly opened his eyes. Once the eyes were opened, they were clear and bright, and Mo Nan''s shadow could be reflected even in the faint light of Baidan. The four eyes just stared blankly like this. The little girl moved her cute little head, blinked her big eyes, and suddenly said crisply: "Are you my Eminem?" hum! Mo Nan''s head suddenly rang. In a blink of an eye, he remembered the legend he had read in ancient books. He was four or five years old when he was born, could speak human words, and there should be a pair of thin transparent wings on his back. Mo Nan looked lightly, and found that there was a pair of small purple wings on the back of the little girl, but they were tightly attached to her back, as if they were faint tattoos. "I am, I will be your relative from now on!" Mo Nan knew that the first sentence was very important when he saw such an ancient race for the first time. The little girl nodded blankly, then touched her belly with her hand: "I''m hungry~" Mo Nan smiled, and immediately took out a set of clothes from the ring for her to board, then hugged her in his arms, and said in a low voice: "There are a lot of bad guys out there now, Ehm...well, brother will take you there first." safe place." The little girl nodded, her big eyes stared at Mo Nan''s face without blinking, as if she wanted to imprint Mo Nan deeply in her mind. Mo Nan took the little girl and continued to dig a tunnel further away. He didn''t dare to show his face outside. At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart: Is this also a beast pet? ! After digging all the way into the mountain, he rushed out from behind the mountain, and met a cultivator of the Jin clan after he went out. Mo Nan called out: "You...close your eyes!" As he said that, he punched the Jin Clan cultivator into several pieces. He ran wildly all the way, and he didn''t stop after going a long way. Instead, he took out the "time wheel" aircraft that he hadn''t used for a long time, and flew straight forward after getting on it. After dozens of miles away, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, you don''t have a name yet... let me give you a name!" The little girl nodded, touched her belly, and said with a look of wanting to cry, "I''m hungry~" Mo Nan quickly took out some pills from the Zhenling space. When the little girl saw it, she smiled and began to stuff them into her mouth. The pills were eaten as if they were snacks. I don''t know what her teeth are made of, no matter what kind of medicine she bites, it shatters. Others are full after eating one, but she is still not full after eating bottle after bottle! "Em, you haven''t named me yet!" "Oh~ I almost forgot seeing you eating so deliciously!" Mo Nan looked at her and said in a deep voice: "From now on, you can''t call me Emu, brother~ I''m not married yet! As for you ~Born with a brand, let me call you Yin''er!" "Yin''er? Then I will be called Yin''er from now on!" Mo Nan smiled, reached out to touch her lovely forehead, and suddenly said: "Since you and I met, it is fate! I will teach you the principles of life, and you must be obedient in the future, you know?" "Okay... so delicious! Is there any more?" Yin''er shook the bottle of Shendan, stretched out her cute little tongue and licked the bottle, not even letting go of the smell on it. Mo Nan glanced at her from top to bottom. Could this be a foodie? Not full yet? "there is none left!" Mo Nan shook his head, he is urgently looking for a place to heal his wounds, he was hit by the old woman with the Immortal Mansion just now, it was not a joke, at first he found nothing, but now he felt waves of pain on his body came. Especially the forearm is already swollen a lot. "I''m so hungry, brother, let''s find something to eat!" Yin''er grabbed Mo Nan''s hand, shook it, and pouted her small red lips. Mo Nan smiled and said, "Look around here, is it safe?" "Hmph~ There''s nothing down there, not even food." Yin''er was in a bad mood~ Knowing that there was no danger below, Mo Nan immediately stopped the star wheel. He landed on the top of a mountain with Yin''er, found a cool place, and began to take out the elixir to heal the wound, because it was due to a large swelling, this time he used some medicinal wine to directly smear it go up. Just when he opened the bottle cap, Yin''er came over, his big clear eyes greedily looked at the medicinal wine in Mo Nan''s hand, and his small mouth kept swallowing: "Brother, what''s so delicious about you? Let me take a sip~" "You can''t drink this~this is medicine~" Mo Nan said. "Oh, it''s medicine~ Then, I''ll take half a sip..." Yin''er sucked her index finger, with a cute and cute face. Mo Nan''s face froze a bit, why is it different from what is said in the ancient book? Is this really the legendary Spirit Race? In the end, he had no choice but to bring out a few more bottles of pills, and Yin''er snatched them away before he started laughing. Mo Nan said: "Yin''er, brother is now looking for a place where there should be a piano, do you know where it is?" "I don''t know!" Yin''er shook her head, only eating the magic pill. Mo Nan reached out and took out another spiritual fruit, shook it in front of her, and said: "It''s a pity, you don''t know, if you know the secret of this sacred mountain, I will definitely give you this delicious and juicy spiritual fruit eat~" "Yeah, huh~" Yin''er''s little head nodded quickly, she looked quickly, and suddenly ran under a huge tree, stretched out her small hand to press on the tree, and her eyes closed slightly , and then her whole body began to slowly become transparent, as if she was about to disappear at any moment. After taking a few breaths, she opened her eyes in surprise: "In which respect, there is a strange place where the sound of the piano often comes out... Hurry up and give it to me! Give it to Yin''er!" The sound of the piano came out! Although these words were simple, Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he handed the spiritual fruit to Yin''er. She is an ancient spirit race, and she can channel all living beings. This is her natural ability. If she is sure that there is a piano sound in that direction, it must be there. Mo Nan clenched his fist lightly. When he was in Huaxia, he created a lot of music for Yan Qingsi, including fairy sounds and magic sounds, and he searched for several pieces. Compared with the fairy in his previous life, his musical attainments are still far behind. In the heavens, when it comes to rhythm, there are two people who must be mentioned. One is the Canglang Qin Demon. This guy is a sound addict, but he has a withdrawn personality. If he doesn¡¯t understand his magic sound, he will even be killed on the spot. . Therefore, compared to Qin Demon, the other beautiful Fairy Xianyin is more than ten times more popular. She is Xianqin Tianjiao Qingweihan! Mo Nan knew that in the last life, when Qing Qinghan left sadly, he sealed her qin in this aunt''s sacred mountain. As long as he finds this zither, not only will he have the possibility of recovering his cultivation, but he can also use the zither to find other fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation... Only by finding the fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation can he have the capital to fight against the Tiantian Clan! At the same time, he thought of the quarrel with Qingqinghan in the previous life. Although she had a good relationship with him and admired each other, she was even disappointed that she helped the young emperor seize the throne of emperor. In the end, she will leave sadly! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh for a while... After she left, she buried her most beloved Qin here. I''m afraid that he at that time didn''t understand how disappointed her heart was! "Brother... you, why are your eyes wet?" "It''s okay! Let''s go! Let''s go find that piano! We must find it!" Chapter 881 Mo Nan took Yin''er all the way to the center of the island. Although they all know the direction of the piano that Qingqinghan buried, but Gushe Island is so big that it is impossible to reach it within a few days. Moreover, there are still many dangers along the way, not to mention the rampant beasts, even the natural killing array here is enough to make Mo Nan stop. Not to mention that he is still carrying such a "oil bottle" like Yin''er! "Yin''er, do you see if there are people around here?" Suddenly, Mo Nan saw a group of ancient trees being broken in the valley ahead. Although his spiritual sense could sweep nearly a thousand meters away, he couldn''t catch traces of the cultivators. "good!" Yin''er was still biting the spirit fruit in her mouth, and suddenly looked at a huge bird flying above the sky, her eyes rolled suddenly, and both eyes became snow-white. And at this moment, the soaring bird in the sky suddenly let out a long cry, and its eyes instantly became snow-white, exactly the same as Yin''er''s eyes. Bird was in the sky, glanced at the ground, and suddenly found a lot of people in one direction, it flew over, and after a while, it was confirmed that a group of people were surrounded by a lake. At this time, Feiqin''s snow-white eyes suddenly returned to normal. Yin''er, who was standing there, woke up suddenly, her eyes became normal, she exclaimed in surprise: "Brother, there are so many people in front! They are all in the lake, there should be something delicious to eat." Mo Nan looked at the direction Yin''er was pointing at, and it was still the only way to go. He nodded and continued to jump away with Yin''er. Not long after, he finally saw the lake from a distance, and his spirit trembled when he approached. "Tianhuanzhi!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but spit out, looking straight at the middle of the lake with his eyes, in the middle of the calm lake, a spiritual creature in the shape of a lotus seed was born, and after careful identification, it was Tianhuanzhi. Before he could say more, other cultivators came one after another from all around. Even a cursory scan reveals that there are as many as a thousand people. The cultivators here range from high to low. Their eyes are all locked on the Tianhuanzhi in the lake, and their purpose is obvious. "Sure enough, it''s Tian Huanzhi, haha, we didn''t make this trip in vain this time!" "There are at least fifteen races here. However, their formation is not very strong. This time, we, the Western Monster Clan, must take Tian Huanzhi back!" "Hmph... these people can''t be our opponents, everyone is ready! This day, the Huanzhi will mature soon, and it will only take half an hour. If it is not picked within half an hour, it will wither. Already!" The discussion voices of all the cultivators are hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts, and the reason is very simple. This day Huanzhi is a rare spiritual creature in a thousand years. If you want to talk about the level, this day Huanzhi can definitely step into the ninth level. Tianhuanzhi is a treasure that can directly improve the cultivator''s cultivation level and break through the bottleneck. It is rumored that many cultivators have difficulty in improving their cultivation, so they want to use Tianhuanzhi to directly break through. Among the many voices of discussion. A cultivator has already stood up to break the silence. He is dressed in gray and has a burly figure. I don''t know which race he is from, but his cultivation base is strong enough, and he has reached the ninth level of the return to unity state. It seems that it is in the process of breaking through the bottleneck! Outside the domain, many resources are scarce, and they are not like the heavens at all, so this kind of Tianhuanzhi, which even Mo Nan is excited about, must make everyone crazy. The grey-clothed cultivator shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, Tian Huanzhi was the first one we discovered this day. The so-called first-come-first-come-first-come-first-come-first-come-first-served way, now you get back immediately! Otherwise, you will die without a place to live!" "Hmph! Old Ghost Blade, if you still want to swallow this day''s magic mushroom all by yourself, you are probably dreaming!" At this time, a beautiful Sequoia woman also took a step forward from the edge of the lake, apparently also wanting to compete for the Tianhuan Zhi. Old Ghost Blade''s old face sank, and he took out a huge blade with one hand. He looked at the beautiful woman Sequoia with cold eyes, and he shouted: "Liao Lan, you dare to provoke our clan, you want to die!" A young man standing behind Liaolan was a little timid, but he shook the long blade in his hand and shouted, "You''re lying! We were the first to discover the Huanzhi today! Why do you keep it for yourself!" "Bah--what did you say to discover first and then discover, there is no owner on this island. Hmph, we are the first to discover this island! Does it all belong to us?" Although this is harsh to say, it is true. Here, whoever discovers it first is the one who owns it! "Hmph! If you find out first, I will kill whoever finds out before us¡ª" boom! The old ghost blade roared, and the long knife slashed down. The hob''s blade slashed out, and the terrifying strangling power of the blade''s glow exploded from mid-air, spreading a distance of a thousand meters. Boom! Immediately, there was a burst of chaos around the entire lake, and it was not clear how many practitioners there were, so they immediately attacked together. But more cultivators rushed directly into the lake, trying to pick the Tianhuanzhi in the lake. "Roar!!" Suddenly, a huge black crocodile leaped out from under the lake. I don''t know how many levels of beast it is, but it tore a dozen cultivators to pieces in a single pounce. Ho ho! As the black crocodile rushed out, there were bursts of unknown black energy rushing up. Those cultivators who were fighting were rushed by the black energy, and all of them screamed "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" They all fell into the water. Plop plop! In just two breaths, most of the contending cultivators have fallen into the water, twisted by the black crocodile in the water, and their bones are hard to survive. Immediately, all the cultivators backed away in fright and looked at the terrifying scene. The audience was also in the midst of boiling battles, and fell into silence in an instant! "Here, there are fierce beasts guarding here!" "Too careless, a spiritual creature like Tianhuanzhi must be guarded by a fierce beast!" For a while, many cultivators were unwilling to continue to rush forward, and many cultivators called their companions'' names in grief, and simply slashed at Huanzhi that day with several blades. Rumble! Unexpectedly, around Tianhuanzhi, about one meter away, there is actually a natural barrier protecting it, which only appears when it is attacked. Seeing this scene, even Mo Nan frowned. The horror of that black crocodile is obvious to all. Those cultivators were faster than Mo Nan, but they were still strangled at once. If Mo Nan stepped forward, they would definitely end up like this. "Damn it! What should we do? Tell the elders of the clan to come!" Many cultivators began to call for support. But at this moment, Tian Huanzhi suddenly radiated rays of light, instantly reflecting the entire lake into a piece of gold. Obviously, Tian Huanzhi is about to mature soon! Mo Nan said a few words to Yin''er, and suddenly said loudly: "Since the beast is in the water, why don''t we smash this lake into pieces, drain the lake, and let the beast have nowhere to hide!" When all the cultivators heard it, they were all enlightened. Immediately, they shot, blasting huge deep pits around the lake, and the water in the lake burst into the valley. This time the lake was flowing, the black crocodile inside also started to get angry, and rushed out in an instant, and started to attack all the cultivators angrily. As soon as Mo Nan''s figure bounced, he rushed directly to the center of the lake. If he didn''t make a move now, he might have no chance at all when those strong supporters came. When Old Ghost Blade, Liao Lan and others saw it, they were anxious at first, but no cultivator rushed to intercept it, because they knew that the beast would help them kill Mo Nan. Roar! Sure enough, before Mo Nan rushed over, the black crocodile rushed over in anger, its speed was as fast as lightning. boom! The moment the black crocodile opened its bloody mouth, the eyes of Yin''er standing on the shore turned white, as if the psychic power of the five elements blasted at the black crocodile, the black crocodile trembled, stiffly Turned the head in another direction. Mo Nan was unbiased, and rushed over directly! Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he rushed one meter away from Tian Huanzhi, and hit the natural wall with a bang, sending out bursts of light waves. This scene shocked all the cultivators outside, and they all screamed and rushed in. They will never let Mo Nan succeed! At this moment, Mo Nan was also unambiguous, this kind of natural barrier was too simple for him, his right hand flashed bursts of thunder, and he inserted it into the barrier with one hand, and directly picked Tian Huanzhi off. boom! In an instant, the entire natural barrier was shattered and splashed. Roar! The black crocodile seemed to go crazy, its huge body soared into the sky, and shot the sky-filled lake water up to a height of 100 meters. Yin''er on the shore suddenly lost his strength and sat on the ground with a scream. "Put down Tianhuanzhi!" Chapter 882 Mo Nan finally got Tianhuan Zhi, how could he just give it up! Without even thinking about it, he put Tianhuanzhi into the ring, his body sank again, and he slammed down under the lake. With a bang, poisonous gas rushed out from under the lake in an instant. Those cultivators who came to fight for it were shocked again and retreated one after another! thump! thump! For a while, many cultivators fell into the water, and screams rang out again and again. Mo Nan''s body has long been invulnerable to poison. He is not afraid of this kind of poisonous fog. He is only worried about Yin''er''s situation, but he can''t rush ashore directly. If he goes to visit Yin''er, it will definitely make more people The cultivator shot at her. He is impatient now, but he can''t wait any longer! The consciousness of many practitioners above directly passed through the lake and locked Mo Nan tightly. They would not let Mo Nan go in vain. However, the violent black crocodile was still rolling madly in the lake, and few practitioners dared to rush into the bottom of the lake. "Boy! This day Huanzhi is not something you can have. Give it to me, and I won''t kill you!" "Fellow daoist, hehe, don''t listen to their fire clan''s nonsense, they have always been dishonest! You are very useful to me today, I am willing to buy ten spirit stone veins, and let you enter my tree Clan, become a member of my wood clan, and practice my wood clan''s Shangfa!" All of a sudden, the cultivators around all offered olive branches one after another, either threatening or luring. Their goal is to get Tianhuanzhi! "Sorry, I won''t sell Huanzhi today!" Although Mo Nan sank at the bottom of the lake, his words were too simple, and the cultivators outside could clearly hear what he said. "I don''t believe it! You can still hide for the rest of your life¡ªMu Clan, shoot me all and kill him!" Old Blade was furious, and wanted to gather all the Mu Clan cultivators to attack together. But Liao Lan shouted: "Tsk tsk, old ghost Blade, are you still being moral? We agreed at the beginning that whoever gets it will go to whoever gets it. Now that the younger generation gets it, you just treat it like farting, it doesn''t count. ?¡± "Hmph, if you Western Monster Clan have the ability, don''t make a move!" Old Ghost Blade sneered. Liao Lan laughed, and actually gave the order seriously, saying: "Xi Yao clan, let''s not make a move, Huanzhi already has a master today. Let''s just watch from the sidelines~" Hum¡ª¡ª Before she could finish speaking, Old Ghost Blade couldn''t bear it any longer, the blade in his hand shone brightly, and the tongue of fire froze, sweeping tens of meters away, he was about to hit the bottom of the lake with all his might. "Since you are not moral, then give me all to die!" Mo Nan curled up under the lake, turning his hands inward, and powerful thunderbolts began to flash on his body. Although he didn''t have spiritual power, his current ancient dragon body was enough. The speed of his internal rotation of his hands was getting faster and faster, and a series of terrifying forces were oppressed in it. Boom! Mo Nan stomped with one foot, and with a loud noise, the inwardly spinning ball in his hand exploded, as if a huge missile exploded under the entire lake. boom-- All the lake water in the sky rushed to the surroundings, and the terrifying power rolled incessantly. Amidst the huge roar, the entire bottom of the lake was exposed, the lake water drained away, and a layer of the earth was raised, exposing a dry layer of the bottom of the lake. It seemed that the place where Mo Nan was standing was not a lake at all, but a dry sinkhole. bang¡ª¡ª The cultivators around were shocked when they saw the hundreds of meters of huge waves rushing towards them. "damn it!" "Hide away!" Their cultivation was not bad either. It wasn''t that the hundreds of meters of huge waves could repel them, but these huge waves were stirred up by Mo Nan, and there were poisonous substances everywhere. What they were afraid of was the poisonous fog. A huge wave rushed down, causing chaos all around. The terrifying black crocodile didn''t know what was wrong, it even chased and killed several cultivators beside it frantically, and rushed to the other side of the mountain. Mo Nan jumped into the air and rushed to where Yin''er was. He can''t hurt Yin''er, as a Spirit Race, she shouldn''t be poisoned, but it''s hard for her to bear the waves. "hateful!" Hum¡ª¡ª The rolling rays of light from Old Ghost Blade even blocked the poisonous mist. He broke through the waves of water and slashed at Mo Nan. Mo Nan raised his brows, he stepped on the rolling water waves and rushed away, and the terrifying Lei Mang fist just punched out! boom! With his fist as the center, a circular wave of light exploded, extremely dazzling. Old Ghost Blade''s body trembled, and then he heard a "click" of the blade, and it split open. He also flew backwards with a swish sound, looking at the split knife in his hand in horror. "You, you..." For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Mo Nan didn''t continue to chase after punching him. He was faster than the old ghost who didn''t have spiritual power. Even if he chased him, it would be difficult to kill the old ghost. "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Mo Nan glanced at him, then turned around and took two steps out, and he rushed towards Yin''er. Seeing Old Ghost Blade''s blade being smashed into pieces by him, the other cultivators didn''t dare to act even if they wanted to, but they were not willing to leave here, and they all looked at Mo Nan vigilantly, their eyes rolling. I don''t know if Liaolan was kind, but she actually saved Yin''er by protecting her behind her. "Yin''er¡ªcome here!" Mo Nan landed in front of Liao Lan, and he waved to Yin''er. Yin''er nodded, her whole body was wet, and her long clothes didn''t fit well, so walking like this was kind of funny. "Brother, did you find anything delicious?" Yin''er walked over, just asking for something to eat. Mo Nan looked at her and wanted to use his true energy to help her melt away the water on her body, but he smiled helplessly. He didn''t have any spiritual power at all now, so naturally he couldn''t help Yin''er melt away the lake water on her body. Liao Lan suddenly smiled, and said: "Friend Daoist, this little girl of yours is really cute, but she is all wet, let me dry her up!" As she said that, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Yin''er''s body, and when she hooked her finger, all the water on Yin''er''s body was sucked away by her, and Yin''er''s clothes became clean within the breath. "Thank you sister!" Yin''er said sweetly. "It''s okay, is your name Yin''er? You''re so cute! There are a lot of delicious food in our clan, why don''t you come back with me?" Liao Lan smiled faintly, and then looked at Mo Nan. Although she said it tactfully, everyone knew what she was calling attention to. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "No need! Thank you fellow daoist for your help..." Having said that, he looked at Liao Lan''s face and saw her pale face, and the same was true for the cultivators behind her. Many cultivators also twitched, obviously poisoned. "Here is a little elixir, which can cure the poison on your body! Just take it as me thanking you for protecting Yin''er." A bottle of elixir was thrown over. Liao Lan caught it with a shot, opened it and sniffed it, her delicate body trembled immediately: "Spirit Crane Guiyin Pill, this, thank you fellow daoist!" It was a matter of life and death, so she simply took a pill, and then distributed it to the cultivators of the Western Monster Clan behind her. The other cultivators not far away saw it in their eyes, and they were all envious. Although they also took the antidote elixir, the effect was too far away. Many of them were even foaming on the ground. It is difficult to continue life. Now when Mo Nan makes a move, it is the Linghe Guiyin Pill, which is a big deal! This made those cultivators even more unwilling to let Mo Nan go. They knew that Mo Nan must have more treasures besides Tianhuan Zhi. At this moment, dozens of rays of light suddenly flew from the sky. "Who offends my Western Monster Clan!" Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, dozens of strong men stood in the air, scanning the place coldly. When many cultivators saw that it was the Western Monster Clan, they all shouted in low voices, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The Western Monster Clan is a powerful race, and they naturally couldn''t afford to mess with it. Looking at the dozens of strong men, it seems that Huanzhi has no one else this time. Among the cultivators supported by the Western Monster Clan, one of them was a middle-aged man with a resolute face and a burly figure. He seemed to understand what happened with a glance of his eyes, and then he sank his body and fell down. Lan''s side. "Xiaolan, where is Tianhuanzhi?" the burly man asked in the first sentence. Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, he gently grabbed Yin''er''s hand, this is not a place for morality. Liao Lan''s complexion also changed, and she said in a deep voice: "Uncle Shan! We didn''t get the Tianhuanzhi. When we competed for Tianhuanzhi just now, everyone was poisoned. Fortunately... this fellow Taoist helped us, We were able to escape.¡± Liao Lan wanted to introduce Mo Nan, but she didn''t seem to know what Mo Nan''s name was. Uncle Shan glanced at everyone, and then fell on Mo Nan''s face. After two glances, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Is Mo Nan? Why? He was hunted down by the Jin clan. Are you so eager to curry favor with our Western Monster Clan and seek asylum?" Chapter 883 "You know me?" When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately became vigilant. He didn''t have the slightest impression of this Uncle Shan, but from what Uncle Shan said, this Uncle Shan knew him to a certain extent. Could it be that Uncle Shan has a good relationship with the Jin clan? "Hahaha! Of course I do!" Uncle Shan smiled coldly, and proudly looked in another direction, as if to see who else attacked the Western Monster Clan just now. While scanning, he said: "On the sea, you smashed the entire Xuanyin ship by yourself! It sank to the bottom of the sea without dying, and unexpectedly came here!" When all the cultivators heard this, they all looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Of course, they heard about the incident at sea before, but they all thought that the cultivator who murdered and sunk the ship had died in the Black Sea, but they didn''t expect that not only did he not die, but he was standing in front of them. No wonder! Such a character, no wonder he was able to win the Tianhuanzhi! Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I don''t need your permission to come to Gushe Island?" "Haha, boy, you are crazy enough! However, you have already killed Jin Shangming and broken Jin Jiaojiao''s arm. So many Jin clan members died in your hands. You have become the biggest enemy of the Jin clan. The entire Jin clan The tribe is chasing you." Uncle Shan glanced at Liao Lan next to him, and suddenly sneered and said, "And you, you dare to show up without knowing life and death! However, you really know that you can''t offend the Jin Clan, so you curry favor with our Western Yao Clan, just Even the antidote pills are willing to give up, do you want us to help you deal with the Jin clan? Haha, sorry! For a person with ulterior motives like you, we Xiyao clan will only kill and then hurry up!" Boom! At the end of Uncle Shan''s speech, his body shook, and he stepped out with a fierce kick, directly pressing in front of Mo Nan. "Uncle Shan¡ª" Liao Lan''s face turned pale, and she immediately shouted, trying to stop him from making a move. "Mo Nan didn''t ask us anything, and...if it wasn''t for his elixir, we would all be dead¡ªlook at the foreigners over there, half of them died of poisoning. Uncle Shan , please let him go!" Liao Lan gritted her teeth and said. She naturally had a low status in front of Uncle Shan, but at least Mo Nan had just saved their lives, and since Uncle Shan had treated Mo Nan like this, it gave her no face to walk in the future. Mo Nan also looked handsome and cold, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a mere Jin clan, I can deal with it alone! Besides, I never intended to make friends with you Xiyao clan, the elixir just now is just to repay her favor! " "Very good¡ªthen, Tian Huanzhi should be taken by you too!" Uncle Shan''s eyes shot out, and he shouted coldly: "Hand it over!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, hating that he hadn''t recovered his cultivation. If his cultivation was still there, this Uncle Shan would have passed the first level of Heaven, Earth and Law. It would be easy for him to kill Uncle Shan. "Hmph! You Western Monster Clan are ungrateful!" Mo Nan pointed at Uncle Shan fiercely, and shouted sharply: "If you have the ability, go up and grab it!" Uncle Shan trembled from his anger, and stepped out again, a powerful force blasted out, directly crushing Mo Nan''s body. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the ground under Mo Nan''s feet shattered. "Ah..." Yin''er screamed suddenly, apparently unable to bear such a powerful coercive force. Mo Nan was furious, he protected Yin''er with one hand, and punched Uncle Shan with a fierce flick! He was still flying, and above his fist was already a thunderbolt. A thunderhead several meters long was pulled out from above his fist. The terrifying brilliance made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes. open your eyes. Boom! Mo Nan''s punch directly landed on the protective totem sacrificed by Uncle Shan. The rolling thunder force was unable to shatter Uncle Shan''s totem, but sent Mo Nan flying upside down. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure fell heavily back into the waterless lake, his feet stepped heavily into the ground, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Uncle Shan coldly. With this punch, Mo Nan seemed to be invincible. But everyone looked at Mo Nan in surprise. This young man had no spiritual power at all, and he was able to have such an offensive. "Bad guys, you are all bad guys!" Yin''er almost fell out of Mo Nan''s arms, she scolded softly. When Uncle Shan heard the voice, his body trembled violently, and his eyes looked at Yin''er without blinking. Liao Lan only realized now, and hastily stopped her, pleading: "Uncle Shan, please! Let them go! He is our lifesaver!" Another boy also whispered: "Uncle Shan, there are too many people here! Let him go first!" Uncle Shan seemed to be petrified, he still looked at Yin''er without blinking, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing this, Liao Lan sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan: "Hurry up and leave, when will you wait?" Mo Nan also wanted to leave early in the morning, the enemy was outnumbered, more and more cultivators must have come to stay here, he jumped back fiercely, and rushed to the other side of the mountain with Yin''er. When many cultivators saw it, they followed it immediately. They will never let Mo Nan go in vain, especially knowing that the Western Monster Clan will not protect Mo Nan, they are even more unscrupulous. Killing Mo Nan now is not only as simple as obtaining Tianhuan Zhi, but also becomes a great benefactor of the Jin clan! The Jin clan will definitely reward them heavily! Seeing Mo Nan walking away with Yin''er, Uncle Shan slowly let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly said to an old man beside him: "Do you have the feeling that that little girl...has a special aura?" "I also felt it when I came here, and it''s very similar to that missing pet..." The old man also said in a deep voice. They fought over the mountains before, and there were fierce beasts with huge stones, in order to compete for an egg of the Spirit Race, but they were defeated by an old woman with long hair, but in the end they found that the egg of the Spirit Race was empty at all. It was stolen from under the tunnel. "Follow, hurry up and tell the clan elders that not only Youtian Huanzhi, but also the Spirit Race, the Spirit Race hold grudges very much, we will plan well this time..." As Uncle Shan said, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. He just didn''t want to continue to attack Mo Nan just now. If Mo Nan was forcibly killed, I''m afraid that Yin''er of the Spirit Race would never change his view of the West Monster Race for the rest of his life. "Go¡ªall of you, follow Mo Nan carefully, and sweep away all the flies around him, as long as you don''t lose him!" Uncle Shan quickly ordered the other clansmen to act. All of a sudden, all the cultivators left as ordered. ... Mo Nan was aware of this from the very beginning. According to Uncle Shan''s temperament, how could he let him go so lightly? Soon, he found that the number of cultivators following behind began to decrease, but the number was small, and the cultivation base of each cultivator was much higher. Although he exhausted his speed, it was a pity that he still couldn''t get rid of their tracking. "Yin''er, how far is it from that piano?" Mo Nan asked in a low voice. Yin''er shook her head, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, just keep walking in this direction! I''m so hungry~" Mo Nan frowned secretly, since that was the case, he just took his time wheel directly. The terrible speed of the time wheel has thrown off many cultivators at once. But during the process, he was also attacked by fierce beasts in the forest several times. If the time wheel was not hard enough like a diamond, it might have been broken. It took a full day to fly. When the light wheel passed a high peak, he suddenly saw a majestic city in the distance. This city can feel its ancient and majestic just by looking at it. This huge city has a series of pillars pointing to the sky, and they are arranged together, as if forming a strange formation. The whole city has been lost, there is not a single person, and even wild ancient trees can be seen inside, and various birds are up and down. From a distance, it looks a bit like a seaside building! When Mo Nan saw this city, his heart suddenly felt a pain. He still remembered that someone sent a painting of Qingqing Han in the previous life, and Qingqing Han was in front of such a city at that time. Was she living alone at the time? "It''s here¡ªit''s just ahead!" Yin''er bit the spirit fruit, and suddenly pointed to the lost city with her little finger. "Yeah, it''s here! It''s finally here!" Mo Nan''s voice is also a bit strange, the relationship between him and Qing Qing Han is very delicate, the two of them intersect by rhythm! Thinking of all the past, he couldn''t help shaking his head, this city is the tomb where Qingqinghan''s Qin is buried. At this moment, a group of cultivators behind Mo Nan also began to approach. Among them, there are powerful cultivators such as Uncle Shan. "How can there be a lost city here?" All the experts of the Western Monster Clan were startled. "What is the origin of this Mo Nan? We have been to Gushe Island many times, but we have not found a city here! Huh, the elders and the others are coming soon. The people from the Jin clan have also arrived!" "This time, we want Tianhuanzhi, and we want this Spirit Race pet!" Chapter 884 Ow! On the other side of the sky, there were a few more roaring sounds of ferocious beasts, and it was astonishing that a cultivator rushed over in a flying beast pet. And their direction is naturally towards the lost city, towards Mo Nan! The tribesmen who came over were all wearing golden battle suits. They were shocked when they saw the city from a distance. Naturally, they didn¡¯t go to every corner of Gushe Island. Many places are forbidden places, full of dangers, but this This kind of huge city has not been discovered. This is their carelessness. "Huh! I didn''t expect this kid to be one step ahead, but he was just guiding us!" An old man of the Jin clan stood in the void, his eyes were like lightning, and he had already firmly grasped Mo Nan''s figure. locked. He is the leader of the Jin clan this time, named Jin Canghai, and his cultivation has reached the sixth level of Heaven, Earth, and Dharma Aspects, which is enough to stand out from the crowd here. "Have you discussed with the Western Monster Clan? How to distribute it? I heard that he is from the Spirit Clan, so you can''t use force! As for that damned Mo Nan, I must kill him with my own hands!" Jin Jiaojiao was the one who spoke. The status in the clan is not low, and her feud with Broken Arm is irreconcilable. "Don''t worry! This kid and Tian Huanzhi belong to us, and we will do it directly. Naturally, the Spirit Race is hostile to us, and then the Western Monster Race rescued the Spirit Race, so the Spirit Race will naturally follow them. But now it seems , there must be good things in this city! Look at those halos..." With the finger of an old man of the Jin family, everyone''s eyes also looked at the past. I saw layers of halos spreading outside the city, as if the whole city was a treasure. "Why is this city a bit weird? Those aren''t halos, but... Qin Yun!" Jin Canghai''s expression suddenly changed, as if he remembered some legend. "This city is not the place where it is said that Fairy Gushe lived thousands of years ago? Then this is a fairy mansion!" Jin Jiaojiao was overjoyed, and said softly: "Immortal Mansion, that''s great! There must be a lot of ancient immortal pills in it, maybe my arm can be reborn!" Jin Canghai''s complexion changed, "Since it''s the Immortal Mansion, there must be many dangers inside, everyone be careful, don''t enter rashly!" In fact, Jin Canghai was right. The circles of light that sway around the city are the zither rhyme. Mo Nan walked forward with Yin''er, and his body touched the floating Qin Yun with a light touch. Suddenly, the huge aperture of Qin Yun seemed to be touched, and there was a bang, and there was a sound of fairy piano sound. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s ears were also buzzing, and his whole body couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. "Is this Qin Yun protecting the Lord?" Standing on the ground, Mo Nan looked at the city built on half of the mountain from a distance, and its majestic meaning was undoubtedly revealed. From his point of view, he happened to see the tall buildings in the city, and these piano rhymes came from It came out from circles in the tall buildings. Presumably, there is a treasure inside the tall building! As for this treasure, Mo Nan is almost certain to be the piano that Qing Qing Han left behind. "Mo Nan¡ªwhere else do you want to hide?" At this time, Jin Canghai had already brought a group of cultivators here angrily. They all know that there are treasures in this lost city, so they absolutely cannot let Mo Nan continue to get involved. "Damn little bastard! If you break my arm, I will kill your entire family!" Jin Jiaojiao stepped on the beast, her remaining arm was already holding a long sword, the sword light was like a green light , extremely dazzling. Mo Nan glanced at them, and said in a deep voice, "Jin Clan, I don''t settle accounts with you, but you are here!" "Hahaha, it''s just you! Still want to settle accounts with us?" Jin Canghai sternly shouted: "As long as you obediently hand over the Tianhuan Zhi and the spirit beast pet, I can keep your primordial spirit and let you live for several years!" Mo Nan took off his glove gently, then stroked those floating piano rhymes with one hand, and said in a deep voice: "If you beg for mercy now, I will keep your primordial spirit!" "Arrogance!" Jin Canghai''s eyes exploded, and a fierce look flashed by. He was in the realm of the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, and under this anger, a huge Dharma Aspect suddenly appeared behind him, a big animal horn. The animal horn is also golden, nearly a thousand meters in size, and the huge phantom floats in the air, illuminating the surrounding earth! cut! ! Then, he stretched out his whole body, used his hand as a knife, and slashed down fiercely! In an instant, the surrounding area was filled with dazzling golden light, even the light of Qin Yun in front was directly covered. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered. Even if he was an ancient dragon, he was unwilling to fight against the heaven and earth. He stretched out his hand and pulled the zither rhyme, and the floating zither rhyme was pulled out by him, like an undulating ribbon , directly threw it up. Boom! With a loud noise, Jin Canghai''s saber landed on Qin Yun. This explosion immediately caused changes in the surrounding Qin Yun, and the Qin Yun reverberated with a powerful sonic attack. Buzz buzz! As soon as these sound waves came out, several cultivators among the Jin clan let out a scream and fell straight down from the back of the beast. "Damn it - this kid knows the rhyme of the piano!" Jin Canghai was shocked, but he couldn''t just let Mo Nan go. With a flick of his body, he had already appeared above Mo Nan, and then he slapped him down again. He knew that even if Qin Yun blocked him, his palm would definitely kill Mo Nan. Boom! Sure enough, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it again, rolled up a bigger zither rhyme, and blocked it straight away. But his body was also directly blasted into the ground. "Brother, I''m in so much pain~" Yin''er also fell down, she was in so much pain that she even burst into tears, if she hadn''t been a spirit race, her body might have been shattered by this palm . Seeing her pitiful and lovely appearance, Mo Nan couldn''t help feeling pain in his heart. He roared and slapped his palm on the ground, picked up Yin''er and continued to rush towards the city. Jin Canghai chased and killed Yukong, shouting again and again. In the distance, everyone in the Western Monster Clan saw it, but they didn''t intend to make a move. Uncle Shan cupped his hands to an old man next to him, and said, "Old man of the Seven Clans, do we want to make a move?" The elder of the Seven Clans has deep eyes, although he has the status of an elder, he looks like thirty years old, he shook his head slightly, and suddenly shouted: "Mo Nan, are you trying to kill Yin''er by doing this? Why don''t you hand her over to us first, and then settle your enmity, how about it?" Although Mo Nan was evading, he also heard this, and he was clearly going to take advantage of the fire. As he desperately rushed towards the city, he shouted sharply: "The villain''s behavior! Get out¡ª" When the old man of the Seven Clans heard this, his face surged with anger, he clenched his fists, and immediately became calm again. "Hmph! I don''t know good people! I feel sorry for Yin''er. She is young and will be implicated by you. How can you bear it? You don''t care about her life and death, and you can''t protect her. You asked her what she wanted. Yin''er has her own choice, have you ever respected her? After all, you are just using her! But I am different, I really want to protect her, most importantly, I have the ability to protect her She!" The elder of the Seven Clans shouted angrily again. What he said was almost righteous, and he directly pushed Mo Nan into a selfish situation. Jin Canghai laughed long and loudly, and shouted: "When I kill them together, I won''t bother you!" The elder of the Seven Clans shouted loudly: "Jin Canghai, I don''t care if you kill Mo Nan, but Yin''er is innocent! If you dare to hurt her, the whole clan will not let you go¡ª¡ªYin''er, don''t be afraid, I will definitely kill her!" Here to save you!" Saying that, the old man of the Seven Clans rose into the air, and it seemed that he was about to come to save people from that posture. Mo Nan was annoyed, and whispered to Yin''er, "Hold me tight!" Then he pulled those qin rhymes with both hands, and suddenly stepped into the air, stepping on the qin rhymes. Zheng! Zheng! A series of qin rhymes sounded, and more circles of qin rhymes burst out of the city. Bang bang bang! Jin Canghai was hit by these qin rhymes, and he flew upside down, watching Mo Nan stepping on the qin rhymes and rushing into the city quickly. And many members of their Jin clan and Xiyao clan wanted to rush in, but they couldn''t get past Qin Yun and were directly blasted out. Following Mo Nan''s entry, the entire huge city roared, and the incomparably huge punch turned into a halo of light, swinging above the tall buildings. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of the zither seemed to push away the clouds in the sky. The sound of rolling piano, rolling endlessly, swaying leisurely, hovering between hundreds of miles. Within a hundred miles, all the cultivators looked terrified. They all looked in this direction, and found that the entire sky began to change color, and there were immortal sounds echoing endlessly between heaven and earth. Many cultivators woke up suddenly and blurted out: "The treasure is born¡ª" Chapter 885 Mo Nan took Yin''er to climb down the inner wall from the top of the city! The moment he landed, the ground he stepped on suddenly opened up with circles of light. These apertures are all formed by Youqin Rhyme. He first took a look at Yin''er and found that she was fine, so he was relieved. "I must go up! But it''s too dangerous!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, now that he has no spiritual power and the distance to stretch his consciousness is very short, it was already very difficult to protect Yin''er just now. Once you get close to the tall buildings above, it must be even more dangerous. Yin''er blinked her big eyes, then nodded and said: "Then I will follow behind my brother, these things can''t hurt me." "This, all right!" Mo Nan originally wanted to keep Yin''er here. He was not afraid that Yin''er would be in danger. It must be difficult for outside cultivators to come in. He knows these piano rhymes too well. It is safest for Yin''er to stay here of. It looks like Yin''er is a little girl, but she is a Spirit Race, stronger than any beast. However, according to her temperament, it is estimated that it is impossible to stay here obediently. He couldn''t bear to touch Yin''er''s little head, and said in a deep voice, "Then don''t get too close." After speaking, he took out a few more spiritual fruits and handed them to Yin''er. Mo Nan rushed up to the tall pavilion with one stride. The pavilion was very high, a thousand meters long, but it was nothing to Mo Nan. The only thing he had to avoid was those zither rhymes. Yin''er was biting the spirit fruit at the back, and stepped on the piano rhyme. Mo Nan glanced back, feeling a little envious, as long as the spirit race''s physique did not take the initiative to attack, they would hardly be harmed. Zheng¡ª¡ª Above the corridor, suddenly there was a zither rhyme that turned into a sword glow, and struck straight at it. Mo Nan''s expression froze, his whole body was slammed down with a bang, and rolled to the ground. But Yin''er was still standing there eating the spiritual fruit, moved his eyes away from the spiritual fruit, and said in surprise: "Brother, you came down so soon?" Mo Nan grinned, the blow just now cut his clothes, and a long red crack was exposed on his body, almost bleeding. Although the elders of the Seven Clans of the Western Monster Clan outside, Jin Canghai of the Jin Clan, Jin Jiaojiao and others couldn''t get in, their spiritual sense was enough to scan the scene inside, and saw Mo Nan rolling down the stairs, They couldn''t help laughing for a while. "Mo Nan, what place do you think this is? You can go up to Fairy Gushe''s piano rhyme building as well?" "It turns out that he wanted to get the treasures in the Qin Tower! But it''s a pity, the treasures of Fairy Gushe are not something you, a villager in the mountains, can get." Hearing these taunts, Mo Nan didn''t take it seriously. He looked at the taller floors above, and found that the swaying piano rhyme had changed to a second color. He suddenly smiled indifferently, and murmured: "It turns out that you have set up a grand array! Who are you trying to defend against?" This kind of awe-inspiring array is the most difficult array to arrange in the heavens, and all of them are arranged by righteous people, such as the law enforcement envoys of the heavens, who are very good at it. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan seemed to see everything clearly, and jumped up directly, and suddenly a strange sound erupted from his mouth, he stepped on the piano rhyme and flew up. Outside, Jin Jiaojiao and the others were startled, they didn''t expect that Mo Nan seemed to be a different person at this moment, and rushed up directly. bang bang bang! Every time Mo Nan stepped on the void, he opened the circle of light under his feet. In just a dozen breaths, he rushed to the top of the tall building. At this moment, Mo Nan also saw clearly where the treasure inside was. As he expected, it was a piano! An antique long piano is placed on the piano table. I don''t know what material the long piano is made of. Strings of piano rhymes sway from its body. Just by looking at it, you feel that it is majestic. Divine power, full of great divine power. And in front of the piano table, there is a pale white phantom, slender and delicate, it looks like it is playing the piano. "ah¡­¡­" Shocked, Mo Nan whispered softly: "Qingan Han!" But as soon as his yang energy swayed, the phantom seemed to be disturbed, and it suddenly drifted into the void without a trace. Mo Nan''s heart was mixed with all kinds of feelings, all kinds of feelings came to his heart, this was not Qing Qinghan at all, but just a phantom shadow of the piano rhyme left by Qing Qinghan once playing the piano here. His body trembled, almost fell, and he jumped in in a hurry. All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the Changqin! With his entry, the zither rhythms in the entire city became lighter, and even in this floor, there were quite a few zither rhymes swaying. The cultivators of the Western Monster Clan and the Jin Clan outside the city were able to sweep in with their divine sense. "It''s Qin!" "This is definitely an artifact! Quickly, attack directly into the city!" The cultivators don''t have Mo Nan''s mood to appreciate it carefully, and they absolutely can''t let Mo Nan get such a fetish. Swish Swish Swish! A group of cultivators wanted to attack one after another, but although the zither rhymes gradually faded, they still existed after all, and they couldn''t cross that city at all. One by one, they could only watch how Mo Nan snatched the fetish. "Qinghan..." Mo Nan murmured, in the last life, Qing Qing Han left sadly, she buried the Qin here, she must have thought that no one would be her bosom friend again! Suddenly, Mo Nan''s eyes fell on the long qin, and he suddenly found two beautiful words engraved on the forehead of the qin: "Fu Su"! Boom! Mo Nan only felt a thunder in his head. He was too familiar with the word "Fu Su". In his last life, as the emperor''s teacher, he was given the honorary title of Fusu by his master Jiyue! He often called himself "Mo Fusu". Mo Nan stood there in a daze for a while, his chest heaving, and then he remembered that he came here to recover his cultivation with the help of this Guqin. He flicked his sleeves and sat directly in front of the Fusu Guqin, stroking his hands gently! Zheng¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t touch the strings at all, and was hit by a powerful sound, his whole body flew backwards with a bang, and hit the wall hard. Almost knocked him off a thousand-meter tall building! "Qinghan, don''t you...do you think I''m no longer qualified to caress this piano?" Mo Nan struggled. He knew that this life was fundamentally different from the previous life. He walked up to Fusu Guqin, and placed his middle finger between his eyebrows. He wants to use his life''s blood! But once the blood of life is sacrificed, his whereabouts will definitely be exposed, and even the mighty beings from the heavens will be attracted to come. "Qinghan! Borrow the piano!" Mo Nan pulled his hand violently, and a drop of golden blood was drawn out between his eyebrows. As soon as the blood came out, a strange spell was formed, and it was accompanied by the sound of dragon chant. Hum¡ª¡ª A kind of power between heaven and earth seemed to feel this drop of natal blood, and there was a "bang" in the sky, and a thunder came out. Mo Nan slapped the blood of his life on the Fusu guqin! hum! ! In an instant, that drop of blood directly merged into it! Everything seemed to stand still at this moment. The qin rhyme and the sound of the qin all around became still, and the cultivators of the Xiyao clan and the Jin clan outside the city all fell silent one after another, staring blankly at all this on the qin tower. If Mo Nan succeeds, then he can have this artifact! Even Mo Nan watched quietly, he didn''t know if he could borrow Qingqinghan''s guqin. Faintly, a piano sound resounded between heaven and earth. The long piano sound was full of sadness, as if the musician had suffered infinite pain before he could play such a sad piano sound. The word "Fusu" on the forehead of the piano also slowly burned at this moment. When Mo Nan saw it, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Hum¡ª¡ª Fusu Guqin, started burning! It seemed to be the last piece of this piano, and the fire was burning, and the strings of the piano were broken with a clang... Burning fire and burning piano! Those cultivators who were thinking of a way to rush in were also shocked. "Oh my god, it burned!" "The guqin is not an ordinary artifact. If it wasn''t for a bosom friend, he would have set himself on fire! This damned Mo Nan, he doesn''t deserve to have that piano at all!" ... Mo Nan just stared and listened blankly, the reason he fled from the heaven to the outside world was because he knew that Qingqinghan had buried a piano here. He is also sure to get this piano to help him. However, it seems that things are different! Is this raging fire burning the piano or burning love? The fire quickly burned the entire guqin, and slowly, the guqin turned into black charcoal and ashes. The flame finally went out slowly, leaving only a handful of ashes... The wind blowing from nowhere, with a slight blow, the ashes were blown away! It seems that this piano never existed in this world... Chapter 886 The moment Mo Nan stared blankly at Fen Qin! In the distant heaven, above the tall buildings of Youdu! King Youdu raised his brows fiercely, and she turned around, with a heroic posture, her black long clothes fluttering, and she looked coldly in the direction of the outside world! "This is - the blood of the Spirit Eye King!" Her Wanhuang Rifting Arrow hanging on the ancient building also suddenly buzzed and trembled. At her level, as long as she has chased and killed a person, she has already remembered that person''s aura, and Mo Nan sacrificed her life''s blood, which was naturally perceived by her. boom-- At this moment, a powerful person suddenly came from the sky above Youdu, tearing apart the space and shattering the void. They are none other than the Heavenly Sword Emperor who chased and killed Mo Nan before. Afterwards, the second and third persons appeared one after another, namely the Commander of Xingtu and Han Yezhou of Tiance Mansion. The three of them appeared at once, and immediately a powerful force enveloped the entire Youdu City. Those law enforcement envoys were also shocked, and swept towards the three uninvited guests above the sky with their spiritual sense. "You came to my Youdu, what''s the matter?" Youdu King suddenly asked. She didn''t have any personal relationship with these three people, and there was a gap because of chasing and killing Mo Nan last time, so the three of them came here at the same time, and King Youdu naturally didn''t have a good face. Boom! The three of them hadn''t answered at all. At this time, another panicked figure suddenly stepped out of the air. He is full of imperial prestige, rolling endlessly, overwhelming all races! It was Young Emperor Ji Changhao! "I''ve met the young emperor!" Youdu King looked serious and stepped forward to salute. Ji Changhao''s gaze was directly directed at the Arrow of Desolation Ripper, and his voice came out in panic, "He really is not dead!" Upon hearing this, King Youdu suddenly raised his head to look, and there was a trace of incomprehensible expression on that gorgeous and fair face. "Young Emperor¡ª" King Youdu let out a deep cry. Ji Changhao''s eyes were deep, and the rays of light from the Lingjian Gang shot out from his eyes. He suddenly looked towards the direction outside the territory, and said in a deep voice, "The whereabouts of the criminals have been revealed, King Youdu, please shoot him immediately!" Ji Changhao didn''t wait for King Youdu to refute, he stretched out his hand to the blue sky, and a huge jade seal was suspended in his hand. The breath of white jade soared into the sky, and an even bigger shadow of the jade seal appeared above the sky! "The Heavenly Emperor''s Seal!" Youdu King''s delicate body trembled, unexpectedly Ji Changhao even got the Heavenly Emperor''s Seal. Is the Emperor of Heaven really going to pass the throne to Ji Changhao? "King Youdu listens to the order and immediately shoots the spirit eye of the criminal!" Boom! When King Youdu heard this, his palms subconsciously clenched into fists. Mo Nan''s cultivator who destroyed the ninety thousand miles of demonic land was enough to kill him one hundred thousand times. Even if she has always been upright, she has to obey orders now! The order of the Emperor of Heaven must be obeyed! Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as King Youdu stretched out his hand fiercely, the Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow flew into her hand. At this moment, Wanhuang Likongjian seemed to feel something, and made a buzzing and trembling sound. Tatian Knife Emperor, Han Yezhou, and Commander Xingtu all backed away a few steps secretly when they saw it. They knew that the power of the Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Arrows was enough to kill them all. King Youdu acts decisively, and once a decision is made, he will never procrastinate. Standing on a tall building, she directly drew out a drop of blood and wiped it on the curved bow, and then stretched one foot towards the center of the curved bow, and even pushed the strong bow away with her foot, and stood on one foot. With a sudden pull, it pulled into a terrifying arc! She was originally heroic, but this action made her even more magnificent, even the young emperor Ji Changhao secretly admired him when he saw it. King Youdu pulled the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, her eyes were shining brightly, forming double pupils in an instant, her eyes seemed to be able to see through all obstacles between heaven and earth. Hum¡ª¡ª On the angry arrow gathered the billowing sky, and its color also became brighter! This arrow pointed far out of the domain! That terrifying aura permeated the air, able to compete with the sun and the moon for brilliance. The cultivators in the entire Youdu felt the terrifying force they could not resist, and they all knelt down one after another, their hearts trembling. Tatian Knife Emperor and others retreated back again. They could kill thousands of miles, but the arrow in front of them definitely surpassed thousands of miles! According to legend, the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow can shatter a planet with a single arrow. From this point of view, it is true! "Splitting the sky and destroying the god arrow!" Boom! ! ! King Youdu pulled it again, and loosened the string violently. The terrifying "Sky Splitting God Arrow" made a "booming" sound of thunder and thunder, and the sky and the earth were suddenly torn apart by billowing thunder. Whoosh¡ª The divine arrow flickered, tearing apart the void in an instant, and disappeared! Even if this arrow is shot, the god-destroying power between heaven and earth still lingers for a long time... Youdu Wang stood upright, her eyes looked towards the outside world, she stretched out her hand and threw the arrow back into the tall building, as if she had experienced life and death: "Young Emperor Changhao...the minister is incompetent! Now resign as the leader of the law enforcement envoy!" Ji Changhao Shaodi glanced at her coldly, and uttered a word coldly: "allow--" ... On the distant Gushe Island, above the Qin Tower. Mo Nan was still standing on top of the tall building, as if he was in a daze. Never tried to make him so helpless. He always thought that no matter it was a thousand years or two thousand years, his bosom friend relationship with Qing Qing Han would not change. but¡­¡­ Until this moment, everything he had done had been in vain! As for the Western Monster Clan and the Jin Clan outside, they are already eyeing them. What they are waiting for is for the zither rhymes to dissipate. As long as the zither rhymes dissipate, they will rush in directly and take Mo Nan down. It wasn''t just the cultivators of these two races who arrived, because Mo Nan touched the piano building before, and the cultivators who were within a hundred miles were also attracted to come. "Shi Zhe Daxian is here!" Jin Canghai couldn''t help being secretly surprised. I saw a great sage coming from the east, it was an old man, his body was shining with white light, and behind him was a long picture of the starry sky, hanging between the sky and the earth. As soon as Shi Zhe Daxian came, many cultivators immediately retreated! "Hmph! Do you dare to come and take my things?" A hoarse voice suddenly came from all directions, and when all the practitioners heard this voice, their faces changed greatly in fright. Even Jin Canghai, such an arrogant person as Jin Jiaojiao actually took a few steps back. In the west direction, a long-haired old woman came stepping on a huge fairy mansion. "Lingpo!" All the cultivators shouted out one after another. When they were fighting for the beast eggs, they had seen how powerful the Lingma was in controlling the Immortal Mansion. Since then, she must have come here for Yin''er. Even Mo Nan woke up from the immersion when he saw it, and looked up. Although he fell into an unprecedented predicament, he is a determined person, no matter how desperate he is, he will not give up. Seeing this spirit woman coming, Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing. This spirit woman is the long-haired old woman whom he helped under the black sea back then. Unexpectedly, she also came. Judging by her appearance, she must be here for Yin''er. Thinking of Lingma''s cultivation, Mo Nan''s heart sank again. Even if he regained his cultivation, he would definitely not be able to defeat Lingma, not to mention that now he has no spiritual power in his body and lost his cultivation! "Boy, if you don''t want to die! Get off immediately!" Lingma pointed at Mo Nan. "In such a city, I won''t allow you to occupy it all by yourself and become a bastard!" Shi Zhe Daxian said, stretching out his hand to grab the city fiercely, and he sucked all the thousands of piano rhymes directly. In just a few breaths, all the music in the entire city disappeared! For a time, the entire city had no defense at all! The densely packed cultivators of all races around were overjoyed, screaming and cheering endlessly. But at this time, the Lingpo and Shi Zhe Daxian were stunned, and they didn''t want to rush into the city, but turned their heads to look at the sky. "Little bastard, die for me!" Jin Jiaojiao yelled, and was about to rush into the city. "Slow¡ª" Jin Canghai suddenly grabbed Jin Jiaojiao, his face changed drastically, and he turned to look at the sky. Boom! In an instant, it seemed as if the entire sky and the earth were split open on the other side of the sky, and the force of coercion all over the sky was overwhelming. Rumble! The whole city began to crack under that coercion. I saw an arrow from the sky on the other side of the sky, like a dazzling shooting star, directly shooting over! This shocking arrow made all the clansmen unable to move, dumbfounded! The divine arrow comes from the sky! "God Arrow¡ª" Standing on the piano tower, Mo Nan''s body also trembled. His whole body was already under the pressure of the billowing force of heavenly power, and he couldn''t move at all. The terrifying Arrow of the God of Splitting the Sky shot straight at the center of his brow¡ª¡ª Chapter 887 Boom! The huge sound shook the world, and the thousand-meter-high piano building collapsed at this moment. The incomparably powerful Sky Rifting God Arrow exploded, and the terrifying strangling power of Heavenly Dao tore away, destroying a whole huge city in an instant. The killing power of thousands of thunders is constantly tearing and beating, and it is impossible to tell how many thunders are flickering among the thousands of dust. The terrible sound buzzed, so that the ears of all cultivators could not hear any sound. The cultivators outside were also blown away by the terrifying power of the divine arrow, spitting out blood one after another and throwing them away. Rumble! Above the sky, as if a thunderstorm was approaching, it was billowing endlessly. I don''t know how long it took before the terrifying coercive force between heaven and earth slowly dissipated. The Lingma struggled to move her body. She climbed up from the ground, shook the thousands of dust on her body, and looked towards the direction of the city. When she saw it, her whole body was stunned. Immediately afterwards, Shi Zhe Daxian and others also got up from various places one after another, and when they looked towards the direction of the city, they were also dumbfounded. It was still a majestic lost city before, but now it has become a piece of dust, forming a huge sinkhole. In the sky, there are still layers of dust, and it is difficult to see the face of the entire tiankeng. Gudoo, Gudou! Under the ground of the tiankeng, groundwater surged, and it didn''t take long for the entire tiankeng to become a lake. "My God¡ªthen, what kind of power is that?" "God''s arrow, that''s a god''s arrow¡ªit''s too scary! Did this arrow come from the heavens? This Zither City has turned into ruins!" "What is his identity, and why is there still a divine arrow shooting him? This man died under the divine arrow, and we were almost buried with him..." All the cultivators were shocked, even if they had such power, they were definitely not as terrifying as the divine arrow that split the sky. "This arrow not only killed Mo Nan, but also blasted all the treasures in the city into powder! This Mo Nan can really bring disaster! However, he deserves to die! Otherwise, he would have Die at my hands!" Jin Jiaojiao pretended to be calm, gritted her teeth and snorted coldly. At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the center of the lake. "Just you, want to kill me too?" Hum¡ª¡ª In the middle of the lake, a huge white guqin suddenly appeared. This guqin was so white that it was almost transparent. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding lake water seemed to be fiddled with by invisible big hands, and they receded in all directions. And behind Guqin, a frail young figure gradually appeared. I saw him with long silver hair and a slender figure, with an indifferent and tired look on his handsome face! Now he is obviously at a critical moment of life and death! Boom boom boom! I saw him lightly playing the qin with one hand, hanging there, his whole mind seemed to be immersed in the qin. "Ah¡ªyou, you''re not dead!" When Jin Jiaojiao saw it, she backed away in fright and fell to the ground. Many cultivators were shocked and screamed out! "Mo Nan, it''s impossible, he, he''s not Mo Nan¡ª" "Can''t that arrow kill him? There is no power that can resist that arrow, it''s impossible!" Shi Zhe Daxian was well aware of the horror of that arrow, but then he glanced at the snow-white Guqin in front of Mo Nan, and saw two dazzling golden characters on the Guqin: "Qinghan!" Lingma''s complexion changed again and again, could it be that Qinghan Guqin blocked that arrow for him? She was right at all! Until now, Mo Nan''s chest was still heaving, and he himself thought that this time he was doomed. Even if there was a nine-day scroll, it would be useless if he couldn''t open it. But he didn''t expect that at the moment when the divine arrow shot, a guqin suddenly rushed up from under the ground to help him resist it. Mo Nan''s heart was surging at the moment, at the time of life and death, the slightly cold guqin still appeared! "Hmph! So what if you''re not dead? You''re no different from a dead person now!" Jin Jiaojiao suddenly shouted. These words seemed to remind all the cultivators, they all looked at Mo Nan seriously, and after sweeping their spiritual sense, they found that Mo Nan was so weak that he couldn''t move. Even if it is difficult to kill him with one arrow, just the impact is enough to make him fall. "It seems that you are nothing more than a dead end!" Jin Canghai also snorted coldly. "Mo Nan, I advise you not to struggle. In your current state, I can kill you with one finger!" Jin Jiaojiao shouted. Although everyone didn''t know why the divine arrow came through the sky, why there was such an extra guqin all of a sudden, none of this was important, the important thing was that they would get all the treasures on Mo Nan''s body immediately. Including this Qinghan guqin! "Then I''ll give you a chance to kill me¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice sank, and he stretched out his hand to flick the Qinghan Guqin. It''s cold under the moon, and one sound can break all evil! Zheng! A zither sounded, as if it was the divine sound of the Nine Heavens! With just one sound, Mo Nan''s whole body crackled. The voice of the Nine Heavens God seemed to instantly shatter the remaining power of the Heavenly Tribulation in his body, and the aura of heaven and earth that he hadn''t felt for a long time filled his whole body in an instant! Roar-- Mo Nan roared fiercely, and his eyes began to become dazzling, even in the daytime, he could feel his scorching light. "Eye of the Nine Serenities¡ªOpen it for me!" Boom! There was a crack between Mo Nan''s eyebrows in an instant. It was the third eye that had been hidden for a long time. The power to open the eyes seems to be tearing! Mo Nan roared again, and opened his third eye sharply! Hum¡ª¡ª The light in the eyes illuminates the entire sky, and the purple light dyes the earth to change color! Boom boom boom! Mo Nan''s body began to recover during this breath. True Qi, spiritual power, and power of reincarnation all recovered in this instant. Even the shattered sea of ??consciousness was reorganized in this instant, and it recovered as before! hum! ! Thousands of rays of light burst out from his whole body. The cultivation base that has been suppressed for a long time has come back, and in just a few breaths, he has directly returned to the peak of the seventh level of the true ancestor! Rumble! A kind of cultivator outside was stunned, and covered their eyes with their hands one after another, so as not to let the light burn them. Mo Nan''s figure finally reappeared again. He was dressed in a slender white dress. I don''t know what it is made of. People, elegant and romantic. His slender and fair fingers gently caressed the Guqin, as if he was the Qin emperor of the generation that was eye-catching. This scene came so suddenly that even Lingma didn''t react. When she saw it clearly, Mo Nan was already standing there calmly. "Now, I''ll give you a chance to escape!" Mo Nan stood buoyantly on the surface of the lake, and the place he stepped on did not sway even the ripples. As soon as he said those words, a strong aura immediately exuded. Where Jin Jiaojiao still had the courage to fight him, she screamed in fright and backed away repeatedly. Jin Canghai gritted his teeth and yelled angrily: "Monster, don''t be crazy! You can fight me if you have the ability!" Mo Nan frowned, his cold light flickered, and he reached out and pointed at Jin Canghai! die-- Boom! With a single finger, Jin Canghai''s head exploded with a "bang", and then his whole body shattered instantly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and even the primordial spirit was crushed without being able to overflow! With one finger, kill Jin Canghai! The audience was shocked and fell into a terrible silence! Mo Nan said indifferently: "Kill you--one finger is enough for me!" He dared to yell at him at the mere realm of heaven and earth Dharma, not to mention the realm of heaven and earth, he beheaded and killed the practitioners in the realm of true ancestors, and this Jin Canghai is simply courting death! He killed Jin Canghai with one finger, and then stepped forward. boom! The force of rolling coercion came down, he looked around, and said loudly: "It''s not rude to come and not go! Since you are all besieging and killing me, you can all be buried here!" What? Mo Nan is going to kill them all? "Boy! You are so brave, do you know what race we are from?" Shi Zhe Daxian said in a deep voice. Seeing that Mo Nan was able to kill Jin Canghai with one finger, he felt a little afraid in his heart. The Lingma looked at Mo Nan without blinking, and she had already sacrificed the Immortal Mansion in her hand, "Little boy, you and I still have some fate, why don''t we just let it go, how about it?" "You are a foreigner, you dare to challenge all our races, you are impatient! Our clan is so strong, killing you is just to get something! I advise you to stop!" Jin Jiaojiao turned pale , but she knew that at this time she had no choice but to blackmail Mo Nan with race. Mo Nan laughed when he heard the words, and his eyes fell on Jin Jiaojiao. "In this case, let''s start with you - kill!" Chapter 888 Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared directly on top of Jin Jiaojiao''s head! This terrible teleportation made almost all practitioners unable to react. "Presumptuous¡ª" Shi Zhe Daxian roared angrily, there was absolutely no way he could let Mo Nan make such a move. The long picture of the starry sky behind him trembled, and then burned in the sky. His figure was floating, and he slammed a palm at Mo Nan, and the whole space was distorted and shattered. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "Let her go!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, his right hand was instantly covered with a layer of scales, and he slapped his palm directly to meet him. Boom! The blows from the two sides actually formed a short-term balance, and there was a sound of space friction in the midair. Jin Jiaojiao was pressed to the ground by force, she cried out in pain: "Daxian, save me, save me! I don''t want to die¡ª" "I said, start with you!" As soon as Mo Nan''s voice came out, Jin Jiaojiao''s foot was lightly tapped, and Jin Jiaojiao screamed "Ah...", her body was broken into pieces, and she was trampled into flesh and blood. But her primordial spirit was still able to overflow. Although she was extremely weak, she could see her body completely shattered. Her primordial spirit was almost insane, and even rushed towards Mo Nan. "I''m going to fight you¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to her at all. Since he killed Jin Jiaojiao, he naturally started to kill the second one. He just swiped lightly with his eyes. How could Jin Jiaojiao, a weak primordial spirit, be able to disillusion the power of the stars? withstand? With a sweep of his eyes, the primordial spirit shattered! "Damn boy, you dare to kill someone in front of me, go to hell!" Shi Zhe Daxian roared angrily, and slapped Mo Nan again. "Hahaha, it''s extremely ridiculous! The mere true ancestor Jiuzhong is also worthy of being called a great sage!" Mo Nan''s cultivation had not recovered before, and he couldn''t feel the realm of Shizhe Daxian, but now when he fought against each other, he immediately knew Shizhe Daxian was the true ancestor Jiuzhong. This old guy seems to want to find an opportunity to hit the Great Realm on Gushe Island, because it needs to go through the thunder disaster to hit the Heaven-reaching Realm at the Ninth Level of the True Ancestor! This guy should have a lot of good things on him! Rumble! Great Xian Shi Zhe was furious, he took out a long knife with animal horns in one hand, when the long knife came out, it actually attracted the power of the rolling beast to possess him, he roared and roared, and the knife shot towards Mo South split: "You are only the seventh level of the true ancestor, and you are not worthy of being my opponent!" "Yeah?" Mo Nan hung the Qinghan guqin behind his back, flicked his figure, and punched the horned long knife with his bare hands. Boom! Shi Zhe Daxian''s whole body flew, and the long knife in his hand almost fell out. "You, you... are not the Seventh Layer True Ancestor!" "Haha, you were not born when I killed the Ninefold True Ancestor!" Mo Nan''s eyes closed and opened suddenly, and the power of the eyes turned into a beam of light and cut away directly. Swish¡ª¡ª The two beams of light directly cut off Shi Zhe Daxian''s long knife. This horrifying scene immediately shocked the cultivators who were watching from a distance, and they turned and ran away one after another. Seeing this, even Shi Zhe Daxian is not Mo Nan''s opponent. Wouldn''t they stay here and wait for death? "You, what kind of divine power are you?" Seeing the broken knife in his hand, Shi Zhe Daxian threw it away frantically, the majesty of a great sage was no longer on his face, and his eyes were full of blood-red hatred. "Don''t think that you are the only one who has help from the gods¡ªthe Great Wild God, possessed!" The long picture behind Shi Zhe Daxian suddenly skyrocketed, soaring into the sky, and began to burn in the blink of an eye, as if it was a sacrificial power. Boom! His cultivation has directly stepped into the Heaven-reaching Realm in the Ninth Layer of True Ancestor! This seems to be only a gap of one layer, but in fact, the gap is ten times as large! bang bang! Shi Zhe Daxian took two steps in the air, and the sky and the earth trembled, as if a giant god came out of the forest, and there were thunderstorms all over his body, shining on him majesticly. Some escaped cultivators saw that Shi Zhe Daxian''s realm had gained divine power, and they turned back one after another. "Good! It turned out to be the power of the Great Desolate God!" "Hahaha, our great sage''s supernatural powers are world-class, and this Mo Nan boy is naturally no match for him!" The great sage Shi Zhe was majestic, and he originally wanted to save it until he crossed the catastrophe before praying for divine power, but now he had to use it. Seeing Mo Nan''s stunned look, he was quite satisfied. "You can force me to pray for divine power, you are worthy of pride! Unfortunately, even if you regret it now, it is useless!" Mo Nan suddenly smiled faintly. He knew that Shi Zhe Daxian thought he was frightened, so he couldn''t help saying loudly: "I just want to see if the divine power you prayed for is actually your own power! It seems that it is nothing more than that!" "Damn¡ªyou dare to blaspheme the gods!" Shi Zhe Daxian was furious, he had faith in the Great Wild God from the bottom of his heart. This damned Mo Nan actually blasphemed the Great Desolation God! He clenched his fists fiercely, and the force of the wild wilderness exploded on his body, and all the veins on his neck bulged out. When he lifted his fists up, the ground trembled unexpectedly. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, one after another pillars of the earth exploded. That kind of pillar of the earth is a hundred meters in size, and it rises to a height of seven or eight hundred meters, forming a dense forest of pillars in an instant. Roar! Shi Zhe Daxian stepped on the ground pillar and punched Mo Nan! Mo Nan''s figure also flashed, and he stretched out his right palm abruptly, abruptly catching Shi Zhe Daxian''s punch. Boom! Mo Nan''s body flew upside down, broke dozens of ground pillars, and fell into the ruins. "Hahaha, boy, do you still dare to despise the Great Desolation God!" Shi Zhe Daxian laughed, and this punch knocked Mo Nan down, which surprised him a little. Bang¡ª¡ª However, before he finished laughing, Mo Nan''s figure rose from the ruins. He shook his head lightly: "I just want to borrow your hand to see what my body can bear¡ªit seems that it really is nothing more than that!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and took the Qinghan guqin behind him back into his hand. "She doesn''t like killing people, but the God of Killing is not among them! Let me show you what real power is!" Mo Nan slammed the guqin! Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of Xiao Sha''s piano enveloped the whole world, and all the cultivators felt as if their throats were pressed by a sharp knife. kill-- Zheng! ! A snow-white qin rhyme turned into a half-moon shape and cut straight out. The qin rhyme looked soft and weak, but Shi Zhe was startled when he saw his eyes, all his ground pillars were cut through, and then cut into his body. Swish¡ª¡ª Shi Zhe''s figure flashed, and he dodged abruptly. Just as he was about to be proud, he suddenly looked back, and saw that the Qin Yun had rushed towards his long picture of burning sacrifices. Boom! With a single blow from Qin Yun, the whole long picture was shattered, and the sacrificial flame was immediately extinguished! "No--" Shi Zhe roared angrily, and wanted to rush over to grab the shattered long picture with his hands, so as not to let it shatter, but letting him do whatever he wanted was of no use. Mo Nan fired again indifferently! Zheng¡ª¡ª Shi Zhe''s body stiffened suddenly, and his whole body fell to the ground with a bang. He climbed up from the ground in horror, and suddenly found that his realm had fallen directly from the Ninth Layer of True Ancestor to the Eighth Layer of True Ancestor! Zheng¡ª¡ª The third piano sounded. Shi Zhe''s body was instantly blown away. When he climbed up again, he found that his cultivation base had dropped again, and he had reached the seventh level of the True Ancestor! Clank! Three times in a row, Shi Zhe heard a desperate scream, and his cultivation directly fell to the fourth level of the true ancestor! The sound of the piano is so famous that it cuts down a level of realm with one play! How overbearing is this! "Ah, no, it''s impossible! Impossible! I am the True Ancestor Jiuzhong, where is my cultivation?" Shi Zhe turned pale with shock, almost going mad. For cultivators, once they lose their cultivation base, it is simply more uncomfortable than death. "Now¡ªwhere is your god?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stepped out with a sharp kick, and stomped Shi Zhe under his feet with a bang. For Mo Nan, there is no such thing as blasphemy, so what about gods? So what? As long as you want to kill him, he will pay you back ten times! Boom! How strong Mo Nan was, he crushed Shi Zhe''s body with one kick. Killing the great sage is like slaughtering a dog! When the cultivators of all ethnic groups saw it, they were frightened and frightened out of their wits, and wanted to flee one after another. "Mo Nan, kneel down for me¡ª" Suddenly, on the distant mountain top, the elders of the seven tribes of the Western Monster Clan, Uncle Shan and others gathered together, and a layer of light barriers were arranged outside. In the hands of the elders of the Seven Clans, they strangled the neck of a little girl. This little girl is none other than Yin''er! Chapter 889 "You want to kidnap me?" Mo Nan looked coldly at the elders of the Seven Clans and the others, unexpectedly under such circumstances, they would dare to hold Yin''er to threaten him. At this moment, Yin''er''s neck was already purple, as long as the elders of the seven clans exerted a little force, it seemed that it could be broken directly. "Mo Nan, stop talking nonsense! Throw the Guqin over there for me first, hurry up¡ª¡ªAnyway, this beast pet has already hated us, and we can''t get her, just kill her, and everyone will break up! "The elder of the Seven Clans shouted sharply. As he spoke, his hands moved a little harder, to put pressure on Mo Nan. The cultivators outside also realized the desperate efforts of the elders of the seven clans. With the support of Uncle Shan and others, the defensive power of the entire formation became stronger. According to Mo Nan''s speed, no matter how fast they were, they would definitely be able to kill Yin''er before Mo Nan arrived. At this time, several other cultivators shouted from a distance: "Mo Nan, why don''t you kneel down quickly, do you really want them to kill the Spirit Race?" "The Spirit Race is the god of thousands of races outside our territory. If she dies, you are the only one to ask!" Seeing the support of so many cultivators in an instant, the elders of the Seven Clans, Uncle Shan and others calmed down for a while. But Yin''er was struggling constantly at this moment, and it was already difficult to speak if she wanted to speak. "You have the guts to blackmail me with a little girl, and I''ll kill your entire family!" Mo Nan''s eyes burst out with a bright light. The boss of the Seven Clans turned pale with shock, and shouted loudly: "Presumptuous! You are brave enough to provoke us, the Western Monster Clan. Do you know how many strong people in our clan are stronger than Shi Zhe Daxian? You are looking for death! Throw away the Guqin obediently! , Kneel down! Unless you really want to try whose speed is faster!" "good--" Mo Nan spent these few words just because he wanted to secretly communicate with Yin''er. He said every single word, and his whole body flickered away in a flash. Everyone couldn''t see his figure clearly at all, they just saw a ray of light passing by, rushing towards the elder of the Seven Clans in an instant! Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and when everyone saw it clearly, they suddenly found that Mo Nan was already hanging above the sky, and in his arms was the almost suffocating Yin''er. At this moment, the only thing that was different about Mo Nan was that a long streamer cloak appeared behind him. "What, what speed is this?" Uncle Shan was shocked when he saw it. But then his nose smelled a faint smell of blood. "ah¡­¡­" Uncle Shan suddenly let out a scream, and he found that his body was cut by the light at some point, and his body had been sliced ??into two sections. As for the elder of the Seven Clans in the middle, a bloodstain also slowly appeared on his body. It looked like a bloodstain, but it was actually a wound directly cut by the streamer cloak. Mo Nan''s streamer cloak borrowed the power of his sea consciousness, but now he has the starry sky consciousness, so using the streamer cloak is of course very powerful! "You, if you dare to kill me, we, the Western Monster Clan, will definitely find you and will not let you go..." The elder of the Seven Clans still wanted to protect his body, but the spiritual power in his whole body was simply broken and difficult to gather. "I don''t need you Xi Yaozu to come to the door, I will go find you!" Mo Nan watched Yin''er slowly recovering, and he felt a little relieved, but now he has enmity with the Western Monster Clan and the Jin Clan, and the next thing to do is to kill! Mo Nan stepped in the air, and landed on the elder of the Seven Clans with a fierce kick. Boom! All the cultivators in that area were turned into flesh and blood by one foot. uproar! With this huge shattering sound, Mo Nan''s figure also began to flicker. He wanted to kill those in the realm of unity, the realm of heaven and earth, just using the streamer cloak, and the disillusionment of the stars is enough. "Ah... run away!" "Mo Nan, let us go! We''re just here to watch the fun!" "The Spirit Race is above us, we are family friends connected by blood, please the Spirit Race don''t care about us." They all wanted to escape, but Mo Nan didn''t intend to let any of them go. If it really had nothing to do with him, they would have escaped a long time ago. Those who are still here must have coveted him heart. swish swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s flashes several times killed more than half of the cultivators, and the rest scattered in horror and fled to further places. But among the many escaped cultivators, only one stood still from the beginning to the end. That is the Lingma holding the Immortal Mansion in one hand! Her eyes were fixed on Mo Nan, and the clothes that were almost sealed on her body began to tremble slightly, obviously very excited. Naturally, Mo Nan saw her. Once he fought, unless he used the Nine Heavens Scroll and Shura God of War, he really didn''t dare to behead the Lingma. "Yin''er, are you okay? Wait for me for a while!" Yin''er covered her sore throat, nodded with tears in her eyes: "Well, I see! You said my throat can''t eat, right?" "It will be fine!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head to look at the Lingma, and a look of indifference flashed in his eyes again. He had sacrificed his life to help Lingma in the bottom of the sea before, but he didn''t expect that she would kill him so mercilessly today, and now it''s time to settle the score. "You didn''t run away!" Mo Nan said coldly. The Lingma looked at Mo Nan in a daze, and suddenly said something that made Mo Nan freeze instantly: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªare you a descendant of Senior Qing Qing Han?" Boom! Mo Nan''s heart trembled: "Do you know Qing Qing Han?" Moreover, listening to Lingpo''s words, she also called Qingqing Han a senior, it seems that the relationship is not ordinary. Seeing that the Lingma was still hesitating, he couldn''t help stepping forward, and shouted angrily, "Say¡ªwhere is Qingqinghan?" Seeing Mo Nan''s handsome and cold expression, and his eyes like lightning, the Lingma thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Of course I know... More than seven hundred years ago, I practiced here with Senior Qingqinghan for a while. Time can be regarded as a half-teacher friendship! Her daughter Xiaojing and I are still close friends." "daughter?" Mo Nan''s head suddenly buzzed again, and his body standing in mid-air suddenly took a few steps back, as if he had suffered a severe blow. His heart was filled with excitement. He became an emperor at the age of more than three hundred years, reigned for more than six hundred years, and it took another thousand years after he was finally reborn. Even when he was in the imperial division, Qingqinghan had already left sadly! Calculated in this way, Qingqinghan has actually been separated from him for more than a thousand years. Even if he finds a Taoist companion, it is not surprising that he has given birth to offspring. It''s just that hearing such news in his ears made him unwilling to believe it! "Her, how is she doing?" After a while, Mo Nan murmured. The lingpo looked at Mo Nan strangely. She knew that Mo Nan''s ability to obtain the protection of the Qinghan Guqin must have something to do with Senior Qinghan, but judging from Mo Nan''s age, he is not even a hundred years old. Will there be an intersection with Senior Qingqinghan? "It''s okay! I remember that she also came back to see if anyone had touched the piano. In the end, she left..." After hearing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help closing his eyes gently! Sometimes, it is not terrible to forget, the most fearful thing is to hear the news about her again suddenly! "When senior Qingqinghan left, she went to a place where she would often be in a daze. If you are really an old friend of senior, maybe you can go and have a look." Lingma said and went to the other side of the mountain All the while, he said some old things again. The Lingma didn''t know Mo Nan''s identity, but according to her feeling of contact with Qing Han, since Mo Nan was able to obtain Qing Han''s guqin, the relationship was definitely extraordinary. Mo Nan frowned after hearing this, and then he hugged Yin''er in one hand, and said in a deep voice, "Lead the way, let''s go and see!" The Lingpo hesitated a little, and she reminded: "That place is more dangerous than here, and going all the way will definitely attract the Western Monsters..." "The Western Monster Clan? What''s so scary? I''ll kill as many of them as they come!" Mo Nan knew some news about Qingqinghan, so it was impossible for him not to check it out. Now that he has obtained Qingqinghan''s guqin, he must at least make sure that she is still alive. The Lingpo hesitated, but seeing Mo Nan''s posture, she had no choice but to lead the way. Yin''er stretched out her neck to look at Lingma. She is a Spirit Race and her recovery ability is naturally amazing. Now the swelling on her neck has subsided a lot. She asked curiously: "Grandma, what is that place? There is something to eat ?" "Hehe, no! I just heard Xiaojing mention it. It seems that Senior Qingqinghan built a grave for an important person!" Chapter 890 Set up a grave? Mo Nan''s heart trembled again. A group of three people galloped towards the sea. Now that Mo Nan''s cultivation has recovered, he is still very fast even without using the streamer cloak. Along the way, he no longer hunted for treasures on the island. If there was an ominous beast with no eyes, he would kill the ominous beast and continue flying. "just in front!" Near the beach, Lingpo suddenly pointed to a lonely focus, motioning Mo Nan to look. Surrounding the isolated focus, surging black sea water kept beating, submerging the surrounding areas. And above the isolated focus stands a stone statue, which has lost its outline. But judging from his appearance, he was clearly a man. When Mo Nan saw the figure of the stone statue, he couldn''t help but bang his head. The appearance of the stone statue was only a bit sharp, but he could feel its domineering defiance of the world from it. It faced the Black Sea, as if he was in charge of the entire sea! This man''s figure is clearly the same as him in the previous life! Hum¡ª¡ª Qinghan Guqin uttered a sound by itself, as if it had sensed something. And the whole body of the stone statue also emitted layers of faint brilliance. The Lingma said in a deep voice: "It''s on the lonely focus, there seem to be a few words on it." Mo Nan put Yin''er down, without saying a word, he walked step by step towards the lonely focus. Yin''er originally wanted to follow up, but was gently held back by the Lingma, "Let him go up by himself!" Every time Mo Nan took a step, the light on the stone statue became brighter, the moment he stepped on the lonely focal point. Suddenly, there was a bang! The stone statue shattered immediately! The black sea water around it also exploded, and it surged up to a height of a thousand meters, like a tsunami erupting. Rumble! The water of the Black Sea is not ordinary, it is not only black in color, but also has the power of restraining the air and coercion. Mo Nan''s figure was also crushed violently. "Oops¡ª" Mo Nan woke up in vain, he knew that he might be in a desperate situation, this is not a tomb at all, it is clearly a killing array. The surrounding black sea surged ashore, trapping him in it, forming a huge vortex. At a glance, the vortex had a diameter of at least 10,000 meters, and the formation of a huge vortex made Mo Nan''s Gujiao as small as an ant. crackle! crackle! The huge force of coercion strikes again! "Here, is the source of the coercion of heaven and earth?" Mo Nan''s consciousness suddenly stretched, covering half of Gushe Island, and he suddenly found that this strange Gushe Island is like a ten thousand-year-old bastard, and the place where he is is the sticking out head of the bastard. The streamer cloak behind him suddenly stretched out, and his body was about to rush out in a flash, but the tsunami-like sea water formed a terrifying force, directly enveloping him in it. bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s body kept hitting the tsunami, but all of them were covered with layers of black light, and he couldn''t leave at all. This scene is as if a bird is constantly trying to break through the cage. buzz buzz -- A strange layer of black awns began to appear on the entire huge Gushe island, forming layers of totems of tortoise shells on the island. As soon as these totems came out, many clan cultivators on the island bowed down one after another. "The demon king appears!" "The demon god is on top, show off your might!" Although Mo Nan couldn''t hear the sounds of kneeling and worshiping, he could see the strange totems on the island, and his heart sank again. But at this moment, the Lingma and Yin''er outside had disappeared. Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely. He knew that he was definitely a Jedi who was brought here by the Lingma. This place is called Shenshan, and it is definitely not a random name. It was because he heard everything about Qingqinghan that he relaxed his vigilance and fell into the scheme of the Lingma. "hateful--" ... At this moment, beyond dozens of mountains, the Lingma was already flying away with Yin''er. "Let me go, I''m going to save my brother!" Yin''er kept struggling, unwilling to leave with Lingma. "I know, but Yin''er, you saw the terrible scene just now, the sea is about to be extinguished. Your brother definitely doesn''t want Yin''er to be injured, so you follow me first, and we find someone to save him. Okay? ?¡± There was already a look of grief on the Lingma''s face, she just grabbed Yin''er''s hand, and continued: "You must trust your brother, he will come out safely, but he will definitely attract bad people Yes, it''s not safe for you to stay there!" Yin''er''s small face showed a moment of hesitation, she seemed to think it made sense. The Lingma continued: "Stop talking so much, we have to ask someone to save him!" After finishing speaking, her spiritual consciousness was released at once. Soon they discovered the members of the Xiyao clan and the Jin clan. She immediately sent a voice transmission: "The Mo Nan you are looking for is trapped in the Xuanwu formation, maybe you can go over and help him collect his body!" After finishing speaking, she took Yin''er and continued to fly away. ... Mo Nan has been trapped in this Xuanwu formation for a long time. He just felt that the power of coercion was getting stronger every moment. He has also tried it, no matter whether he used the blood eye gun or the power of reincarnation, he was still unable to break through the Xuanwu formation. And he wants to borrow the power of the Qinghan Guqin, but now his ability is simply unable to use the powerful attacking power of the Guqin. After waiting for a long time, another group of cultivators came outside. Most of these cultivators were from the Western Yao clan, the Jin clan, and the Wood clan. Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing wildly when their spiritual consciousness was swept away and Mo Nan was struggling inside. "Mo Nan, your true ancestor is indeed good, but if you want to crack it, dream about it!" "Fellow Daoists of all races¡ªthe Tianhuanzhi on him will belong to our Western Monster Clan!" Listening to the discussion outside, Mo Nan immediately remembered that he still had a Tianhuanzhi. He originally planned to wait until he broke through to the Heaven-reaching Realm before using this Tianhuanzhi, which would be the best use of it, but now it seems that he can''t wait for that time. "You want Tianhuanzhi, it''s too late!" As Mo Nan spoke, he directly took out Tianhuanzhi, stood on the lonely focus, and it started to melt when he stretched out his hand. Many cultivators outside were furious when they saw it, and they cursed one by one: "Damn Mo Nan, you are so violent!" "You are already a mortal person, why waste Tianhuanzhi! If you stop now, I can let you leave a whole body, so that your primordial spirit will not die!" Mo Nan didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. With both knees crossed, he began to absorb domineeringly. Originally, a heavenly spirit like Tianhuanzhi must be combined with other things to have a greater effect. But now he doesn''t have any time to connect Tianhuanzhi into a pill. boom-- Tian Huanzhi was absorbed, and even a thunder flashed above the sky. The tsunami vortex was immediately filled with powerful power of heaven and earth, and all kinds of spiritual energy and vitality gathered one after another. The cultivators outside were both angry and saddened that such a Tianhuanzhi plant had been ruined by Mo Nan. During the process of Tianhuanzhi''s domineering absorption, Mo Nan also began to attack his cultivation level step by step. On the first day, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the breath rolled! The next day, a terrifying roar came from within the vortex. On the third day, the entire vortex was filled with thunder after thunder, as if a god was born. On the fourth day, ghosts and gods began to sound even outside the vortex, and faint visions appeared. On the fifth day, huge cracks began to appear on the ground, but these cracks formed an ancient blood curse impressively, and blood surged. Five days in a row! The daily changes shocked all the cultivators. On the sixth day, I suddenly heard a bang in the vortex. Mo Nan''s cultivation has broken through from the seventh level of the true ancestor to the eighth level of the true ancestor! Then another five days passed! Mo Nan''s cultivation has once again broken through from the eighth level of the true ancestor to the ninth level of the true ancestor. That terrifying Tianhuanzhi is still continuously gushing out powerful power, pushing the True Ancestor Ninth Layer Realm to the peak. "Tian Huanzhi, it really is a rare treasure! No matter how many people practice for decades, they will not advance to the first level. He has already reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of True Ancestor in just a few days." "This Mo Nan, does he want to attack the Heaven-reaching Realm within this Xuanwu formation?" Suddenly, an old man from the Western Monster Clan made a shocking guess. As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators became silent immediately. bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, thunderclouds began to condense. "What! He, really wants to cross the tribulation?" All the cultivators opened their eyes wide and stared blankly at the thunder clouds above the sky. They all knew that at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the True Ancestor Realm, they had to go through the thunder tribulation to reach the Heaven-reaching Realm. But this thunder tribulation is the hurdle that thousands of cultivators fear the most. Because, once it is unsuccessful, it will be wiped out and turned into nothing! Therefore, how many cultivators stopped when they reached the Ninth Layer of the True Ancestor, and did not dare to ascend through the tribulation. "Hmph, trapped in the big formation, dare to cross the catastrophe! I see him ascending nine thunders, even the first three thunders can''t resist!" All the cultivators retreated one after another, even though the tsunami vortex was ten thousand meters big , but Ascension Thunder Tribulation is not something they can provoke. At the same time, many cultivators had no enmity with Mo Nan, and they were all excited when they saw that he was going to ascend to the tribulation. "Du Lei Jie, I often listen to it, but this is the first time I have watched it like this!" "This Mo Nan is very strong, even Shi Zhe Daxian is not an opponent. If he is not in the Xuanwu formation, he may really succeed in crossing the tribulation!" At this moment, Mo Nan''s mood was also somewhat solemn. Above the sky, it was already covered by thunder clouds, and the billowing thunder would strike down at any time. It''s not the first time he has crossed the tribulation, but he really doesn''t have much confidence in crossing the tribulation under this kind of coercion. Because this Ascension Thunder Tribulation is extremely terrifying! Boom! The first thunder fell straight down! That terrifying light illuminated the entire tsunami vortex, as if all laws of heaven and earth had nowhere to hide in front of the soaring thunder. Roar-- Mo Nan soared into the sky, stretched out his hand to copy, and directly grabbed the blood-eyed battle gun. His body was also covered with a layer of battle armor, and he shot at the flying thunder. Boom! ! As soon as Mo Nan''s body went numb, thousands of thunder and lightning struck his whole body, and the bloody gun in his hand was blown out directly. Boom! His whole body was chopped back to the ground again, and even the streamer cloak behind him was shaken loose. This terrifying Ascension Thunder Calamity is not inferior to the Heavenly Scourge at the beginning! Mo Nan''s body shook for a while. The first thunder, the thunder of physique! Although his body was shaking, he had already carried it. His current ancient dragon body definitely surpassed the requirements of the Tongtian Realm. Boom! The second thunder, the thunder of the realm! Mo Nan stood still, and the thunder struck the next day, and the color of this thunder was different. What this thunderbolt depends on is whether he has the peak of the Ninth Layer of True Ancestor Realm. Boom! Mo Nan leaped into the air, like an unyielding warrior, soaring into the sky, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ground, the bloody gun flew back into his hand again, and fired another shot at the second thunder. The loud sound of thunder shook Mo Nan so much that it was already difficult for him to hear other sounds clearly. The realm around him unexpectedly fluctuated violently under this lightning strike, as if his whole body''s cultivation would be shaken away at any moment. This is because he didn''t have enough background when he was in the true ancestor Jiuzhong. But fortunately, he was reincarnated as a human being, and he already had enough experience to deal with such thunder disasters. He forcibly operated the "Six Paths Without Phases" to stabilize his cultivation. Suddenly, the third thunder struck down. The third thunder, the thunder of the heart demon! Chapter 891 oom! On the third day, the heart demon thundered down, and it turned into dozens of waves, twisting and spinning. The horror of this heart demon thunder is not the power of the strike, but that it will cause the heart demon calamity of those who cross the tribulation. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s head was also beeping loudly, and demons began to breed one after another. Although Mo Nan acted frankly and knew to cultivate his heart in this life, the heart demon killed by the Emperor of Heaven has already deeply planted in his heart. As soon as the heart demon tribulation was struck, it immediately became violent. His whole body was like a stone statue, falling straight to the ground, and his eyes also lost their luster. It was as if his primordial spirit had flown away from his body, dissipated and disappeared! At this moment, figures appeared in his mind one by one, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, etc. and all the family members... "This Mo Nan, can he survive this heart demon tribulation?" The cultivators outside were all shocked. They saw Mo Nan crossing the tribulation, and even filled the 10,000-meter vortex inside with lightning. "I''ve lived for so long. I''ve heard about dozens of tribulations and witnessed three times with my own eyes. One of them is the head of the Beiwu clan. When did their thunder tribulation become as terrifying as his?" An old cultivator shook his head in shock. Although they had retreated tens of thousands of meters away, the coercion of the thunder calamity still made them tremble, and they retreated again and again. In front of Mo Nandu, where are the lightning tribulations striking down one after another? It was clearly Thunder Waterfall! The sky thunder struck down like a waterfall, and the entire Xuanwu formation began to shake. "Damn it, is this Xuanwu formation going to be split?" Boom boom boom! Although the heart demon robbery is very powerful, but what a mind Mo Nan has! "One thought becomes a demon, and one thought becomes a god¡ªI grasp the six realms, grasp life and death, and a mere heart demon kalpa can also mess with my Dao heart?" Boom! Mo Nan screamed loudly, suddenly opened his bright eyes, and stepped straight into the air. The terrifying Thunder Tribulation of Heart Demon was shattered by him suddenly. At this moment, Tongtian Leijie seemed to be enraged by him. The huge catastrophe of thunder strikes down again! The fourth thunder, the thunder of the avenue! The fifth thunder, the thunder of peeking into the past! The sixth thunder, the thunder of ten thousand laws! The seventh thunder, the thunder of fortune! Boom! ! The huge white light already filled the entire Xuanwu formation, and at this moment, the formation was finally unbearable, and it was directly split apart by the Heavenly Thunder Tribulation! The huge explosion force formed a mushroom cloud. Soar into the sky! Those cultivators tens of thousands of meters away were scared out of their wits. They thought that with the power of this Xuanwu formation, it would be impossible to break through it even at the Heaven-reaching Realm, but it happened to be shattered at this time. "Run¡ª" "My God! Run for your life, run for your life!" A group of cultivators all used their best skills to escape with all their strength. But unfortunately, they are still slow! The basaltic formation shattered, and the terrifying power of thunder and lightning shook the sea inside the formation so that it lost its sea water. The mountain peaks on the island were directly razed to the ground, and the forests and rivers were all shattered into powder. Many cultivators were affected, and were immediately torn into several sections. Even if he could barely protect himself, he must have been seriously injured. This terrible explosion sound has already caused a sensation in the small half of Gushe Island. This terrible sound will scare away many cultivators, and will also attract more powerful cultivators... This moment. On the flat ground, Mo Nan got up from the thick powder dust, his clothes were already tattered and he was in a mess. And the ancient dragon body that has always been proud of was also chopped to pieces at this time. His seven orifices were already bleeding, and the white bones on his body were already exposed, and he could even see his breathing lungs through the broken blood hole in his chest. The whole body was continuously filled with thunder and lightning, and the arcs were flickering and bouncing, which was indescribably terrifying. He stubbornly raised his head and looked at the sky, where the eighth thunder and the ninth thunder had condensed impressively. These two thunders are all thunders reaching the sky! If you survive these two steps, you will be able to step into the realm of the sky and use the power of the sky! "Tiantian Thunder Tribulation¡ªcome again!" With a stubborn roar, Mo Nan stomped on the ground with one foot, and his whole body rushed up to the sky again, directly pitting the eighth and ninth lightning calamities with his flesh and blood. Boom! When the Heavenly Thunder Tribulation struck, blood feathers fluttered from Mo Nan''s body, and the rolling force of reincarnation shook from his fist. With one punch, it hit the terrifying lightning arc directly! This punch actually contained incomparable mysterious divine power, and this punch even sent Lei Jie flying away. bang bang bang! Mo Nan stepped on the sky, and even rushed into the source cloud of Tianlei, and blasted out with one punch. The billowing thundercloud was blown out of shape by him. The cultivators who rushed over took a deep breath when they saw it. The sky-reaching realm is already extremely terrifying, let alone a terrifying person who can disperse thunder and calamity! After Mo Nan blasted away the eighth thunder tribulation, he looked down on the world more and more, overlooking everything, even the thunder calamity was ignored, he only heard him laughing, and said in a loud voice: "Tiantian thunder calamity, how many come, I will break it!" How many!" Boom! ! The ninth terrifying thunder tribulation was also scattered by Mo Nan''s fists! When the ninth thunder was blown away, his whole body trembled suddenly, as if recognized by a supreme rule between heaven and earth, his body was undergoing changes. "Ah...he, did he succeed in crossing the tribulation?" "No! No! No! How could he succeed? Let''s go there together, take advantage of his weakness, and kill him together!" "Such a genius can survive such a catastrophe. What impressive achievements will he make in the future? Do you still dare to kill him?" Among the many cultivators, there were really desperadoes. They thought that Mo Nan must be extremely weak at this moment, and this was a great opportunity for a sneak attack. But after rushing out for less than a kilometer, they immediately stopped: "What? The thunder tribulation is not over yet?" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t expect this either. He knew that every cultivator would go through nine thunder tribulations, so why is there still a tenth? When the tenth thunder struck, Mo Nan was also shocked. But almost as a conditioned reaction, he rushed forward and directly blocked the tenth thunder. It''s a pity that the tenth sky thunder is stronger than the previous nine together. This strike almost caused Mo Nan''s sea of ??starry sky to collapse again. All the bones in his body were also shattered! A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Mo Nan''s body began to fall like a kite with a broken string! Boom! Suddenly, the eleventh thunderstorm started again! Mo Nan''s pupils shrank sharply. This time, he didn''t have any strength to resist at all. The eleventh thunder had already torn down and landed on him in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness vibrated, and he could obviously feel it, and the shroud that was integrated into his body also trembled. On that shroud was a picture of an ancient dragon. At this moment, the whole picture of the dragon shone brightly. These rays of light forcibly pulled his body that was about to shatter! If it weren''t for this dragon figure shroud, Mo Nan''s body would have been shattered! And with Mo Nan as the center, a giant circle with a diameter of 70,000 to 80,000 meters was blasted into powder. "Even if it is an emperor, there are at most ten thunder calamities to show his courage and help him achieve the supreme road! Eleven thunder calamities... how is this possible?" On the top of the distant mountain, several old men Immortals are eyes wide open. "Ten Thunder Tribulations can condense the peerless treasure Thunder Crystal. What will Mo Nan''s Eleven Thunder Tribulations condense?" Speaking of this, these old immortals all have a greedy look in their eyes. If there is really a thunder crystal, or even something more precious than the thunder crystal, they must get it even if they try to offend Mo Nan, a genius. "No, no, there must be something wrong. It is absolutely impossible to have eleven... What? And Thunder Tribulation?" bang¡ª¡ª The twelve tribulation thunders began to roar above the sky. The first eleven paths were mostly white sky thunder, but the twelfth path turned out to be black thunder. This black light is hideous and terrifying, as if it is a jet-black dragon roaring down! Roar! A dragon chant came out of Mo Nan''s throat, and the rolling sound overwhelmed Heimang. "Three thousand ways, ten thousand laws reach the sky!" Boom! Mo Nan''s voice came out in panic, his body was full of dragon aura, and when he stretched out his hand violently, it transformed into a huge dragon claw, and then forcibly grabbed the black awn sky thunder that fell down, the effect was like a hand Grab the neck of the black flood dragon, and thrust it into the ground! boom-- On the ground, an incomplete phantom of the reincarnation disk was formed immediately. This ray of phantom light spread out in an instant, appearing both beautiful and majestic, and this black awn is like a pillar of heaven, which should be "planted" on the ground. bang bang bang! The long black light connects the sky and the earth, and it struggles constantly between the sky and the earth, but it is difficult to change it... Chapter 892 The black awn sky thunder was actually planted on the ground by Mo Nan forcibly! This extremely shocking scene was directly imprinted in the minds of all cultivators in a brutal way, and it will never be forgotten! All the cultivators fell on the ground and used their spiritual power to resist. The time was also in this torment, and it passed little by little, half an hour, two hours, half a day... After a full half a day, the black awn sky thunder still hadn''t broken free, as if there had been a soaring black awn here since ancient times. "Such celestial phenomena... Even the thunder from the sky never returns! Is this person, is this person the reincarnation of a god?" Those old immortals stared blankly, and couldn''t help shaking their heads numbly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they not won''t believe it. There is such a terrifying person in this extraterritorial world! "I''m afraid that from today onwards, the most powerful forbidden place on Gushe Island will be the land of Heimang!" This half day was enough for the cultivators to react. Although their faces were still pale, at least they had stood up normally. "Where''s Mo Nan? What about others? Is he dead?" All the cultivators looked at the place where the black glow lightning was, and looked at the "black flood dragon" that was connected to the sky and the earth by tens of thousands of meters, and the faces of all the cultivators changed again and again. "Ah... that, who is that?" Suddenly, a cultivator sharply pointed at the "Black Flood Dragon", only to see a young figure step by step out of the thunder and lightning. His whole body was also dyed with a layer of lightning, even his pupils were filled with infinite lightning, and he couldn''t see his eyes clearly at all. With a slender body and loose clothes, Xiao Zhan''s figure appeared. Behind him, he was carrying a Guqin slantedly. This person was Mo Nan! At this moment, Mo Nan is at the second level of the Tongtian Realm! Such a terrifying power is enough to crush all the cultivators in front of him. All the cultivators were trembling all over. They knew that after crossing the tribulation, some cultivators could rely on the breakthrough power from the thunder tribulation to recover directly, and Mo Nan in front of him was obviously back to his prime. They wanted to seize the treasure while taking advantage of Mo Nan''s serious injury, it must be impossible! "Where is Yin''er of the Spirit Race?" Mo Nan came out, his voice came out in a panic, his voice seemed to be filled with the sound of thunder, making people''s hearts tremble when they heard it, it was like thunder added to the body, making it difficult to move. He is not interested in these cultivators in front of him. Even if there are a few old immortals who have stepped into the realm of true ancestors, they are all triple or quadruple, and they are like ants to him. Now, the most important thing is to ask about Yin''er''s situation! When many cultivators heard this, they knelt down immediately, because their race had hatred towards Mo Nan and Yin''er. Like the Western Monster Clan and the Jin Clan, they planned to find a chance to kill Mo Nan just a moment ago. "Senior Mo, we don''t know about the Spirit Race! She was taken away by the Spirit Woman!" An old cultivator from the Western Monster Race replied tremblingly. "Yes! She left with the spirit clan, it seems that she directly boarded the Qingxuan boat and left the island." Hearing this, Mo Nan said that his body slowly floated up to the sky, and his spiritual consciousness directly swept towards the entire island, but even though his spiritual consciousness was strong, he was only able to cover half of the island in the sea of ??consciousness. He scanned for a long time, but did not find the figure of Lingma. At the same time, there were many places of imprisonment on this island, and his spiritual sense could not see every corner clearly. "Xingyun, disillusionment¡ªopen!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s pupils instantly disappeared from the thunder and lightning, and the bright pupils reappeared. This time, he directly saw the other end from one end of the island, and he could clearly see the giant Qingxuan ship on the seashore. It just so happened that the Lingma was taking Yin''er to board the boat and leave. Mo Nan clenched his fist violently, it was impossible for his divine sense to reach that side, and it was impossible for his speed to cross the entire island in just two or three days. He suddenly stretched out his hand to a kneeling Western Yaozu, and hooked it fiercely. The cultivator of the Western Monster Race screamed and flew into the air. Mo Nan hooked his hand again, and a long line of blood was drawn from the center of the eyebrows of the cultivator of the Western Monster Race! bang bang bang! He slapped a few palms, and the blood line suddenly changed, forming a huge blood-colored mirror. Hum¡ª¡ª ... On the other side of the island. The Lingma was coaxing and deceiving Yin''er as she walked along the coast. She looked back and couldn''t help but smiled again. That Mo Nan was trapped by the Xuanwu formation, so he must not be able to get out. "Yin''er, we are very dangerous on this island. Your brother definitely doesn''t want you to be in danger. I will take you back to my clan first... Don''t worry, as long as we get on the Qingxuan boat, everything will be safe for us. " A row of cultivators guarding the shore have already stepped forward to salute. Obviously, Lingma has a very high status in their hearts. Yin''er''s fair little forehead was already wrinkled, she really didn''t want to leave, but if her brother really wanted her to go first, then she could only obey. "I want to wait for my brother, wait for him to go together!" The Lingma''s complexion darkened, and a moment of impatience flashed in her eyes. These days, she took Yin''er across the island, experienced so many dangers, and had to take care of her emotions along the way, all kinds of excuses were exhausted. . Now, already here, Yin''er still dares to play tricks on her. "That''s enough¡ªwho else do you want to wait for? He''s trapped in that Xuanwu formation, and it''s absolutely impossible to come out. Come, let the people on the boat prepare, and we''ll leave right away!" Yin''er was so anxious that her big eyes were about to shed tears: "No, brother will be fine. I''ll wait for him!" "Just give up on that, he''s not your elder brother, he''s just a traitor who wants to take advantage of you!" Ling Po gritted her teeth and shouted, she can''t care so much now, as long as Yin''er is brought back to the clan In the process, she has the means to make Yin''er obedient. "Oh? I''m a traitor, what are you?" Suddenly, a guard cultivator in front spat out a few cold words. The tone of these words was so familiar that both Lingpo and Yin''er were startled at once, and they stared blankly at the guardian cultivator, but no matter how you looked at it, it was absolutely impossible for this person to be Mo Nan. At this moment, a line of blood burst out from between the guard''s eyebrows. Then, with a buzzing sound, a huge blood-colored mirror was formed. In the huge mirror, Mo Nan''s floating figure appeared. If you look at it from a high altitude, at this moment, huge blood-colored mirrors appear at both ends of Gushe Island. "It''s you, Mo Nan! You actually came out of the Black Tortoise Formation!" The Lingma blurted out when she saw it. "Brother, brother, you''re fine, come and find me!" Yin''er exclaimed in surprise when she saw Mo Nan in the blood-colored mirror. "Yin''er, don''t worry, no matter where you are, my brother will definitely come to you!" And Mo Nan in the mirror also smiled faintly: "Lingpo, you let her go now, break your arms, I can For the sake of your relationship with Qingqinghan, let me forgive you, and forgive your whole family!" "Hahaha, it turns out that you are using human blood to pass on the message. It''s a pity..." The Lingma shook her head, a hint of disdain appeared on her ferocious face, and she shouted: "Hmph, if you are really capable, why spread the word like this? We are seven or eight days apart, what do you do to me? !" Although these seven or eight days are not always used for flying, the most hindering thing is the forbidden area on the way, and there are many places that cannot be crossed at all. By the time Mo Nan detours, she has already disappeared without a trace . She shouted again in a cold voice: "Since you care so much about that old hag Qingqinghan, you should stay here forever and be buried with her!" "presumptuous!" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and the whole blood-colored mirror trembled, as if it would crack at any moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you slander Qingqing Han! If she died, where would she be buried?" "Why should I tell you, I will leave with the spirit clan imprint, you just wait here to die slowly!" "Without my permission, you dare to take Yin''er away¡ªI''ll kill your entire clan!" Mo Nan''s growling voice came from the bloody mirror. "Okay, I''ll wait for you to kill my whole clan!" The Lingma smiled lightly, grabbed Yin''er with one hand and was about to board the boat. Boom! At this moment, Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and he stood up on the Qinghan guqin behind him! Hum¡ª¡ª Guqin soared instantly! For normal playing, he always put the Guqin horizontally, but at this time, he stood the huge Guqin upright. He stretched out his hand to touch it, and the strings on it changed color instantly. Powerful auras from ancient times emanated from the guqin, as if the guqin had been unsealed after seals. The surging qin intent spread out, covering the whole world with a layer of killing intent. Not only the cultivators on Mo Nan''s end, but also those cultivators around Lingma were stunned when they saw it through the blood mirror! This guqin is really a magic weapon! Zheng! ! Mo Nan pulled the string of the zither, as if he was pulling the string of a bow. Boom! The power of thousands of avenues, rolling together! Even the huge "Black Flood Dragon" Lei Mang behind him was condensed by the force of the strings. The whole world changed color for it! At this moment, the ferocious beasts on the entire island seemed to feel something, and they began to panic and scatter. Beside Lingma, there were many bird mounts on the Qingxuan boat, and they also screamed and flew away in horror. Yin''er let out an "Ah!" and retreated again and again! The Lingma''s face was strange, she looked into the blood mirror, Mo Nan was clearly on the other side of the island, she didn''t have to be afraid of him at all. "You, what are you going to do?" The guqin in Mo Nan''s hand became huge again, the strings he pulled were already buzzing, and then he released it violently! Zheng¡ª¡ª The sound of a zither is so powerful, so why not drink blood from all worlds? ! Zheng! ! ! Brilliant light, split the island away! Chapter 893 Hum¡ª¡ª The ten thousand zhang light rushed out from the Qinghan Guqin, forming a half-moon arc-shaped fierce divine light! As soon as this divine light came out, it directly distorted the space. At this moment, even if there was a powerful person who shattered the void, he would definitely not be able to shatter the void and leave. Boom! First, under the ground, it was stabbed down by the divine light, and split open! That level of terror frightened all the cultivators so that the blood in their bodies coagulated. As soon as the divine light came out, the whole earth began to tear, and a huge crack appeared. This crack continued to tear open, thousands of black sea water It surged up from under the tear. The cultivators could hardly even dodge. Unexpectedly, this divine light broke through the earth directly! And above the sky, there are also black clouds pressing down on the city, and the thunder is rolling, as if the whole world is about to collapse. bang¡ª¡ª The divine aura played by the guqin split the earth, separated the mountains, broke through layers of confinement, forcibly divided the huge island into two, and tore it away! Rumble! If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that the island of Gushe is floating on the Black Sea, but at this moment, there is a ray of light directly tearing from one end of the island to the other end. On the island, countless ferocious beasts began to lament and rage, many forbidden areas collapsed, ancient forests were torn apart, and ancient trees in the sky fell down. This terrifying power brings even more terrifying speed! The huge forest was torn apart in just dozens of breaths. Rumble! A huge crack in the middle of the island is getting bigger and bigger, and that crack has also begun to become a big rift valley and a cliff. There are huge boulders on the cliffs on the left and right, and the cliffs collapse and fall. And below, the surface of the Black Sea is exposed! The billowing black sea water continued to surge up, and the crack also changed from a dozen feet to tens of feet, hundreds of feet wide! An earth-shattering power trembled over the entire island. The bodies of the Lingma and the others also shook for a while, and found that the whole earth was trembling. She looked into the blood-colored mirror, and the mirror was already blurred. The last picture inside is a terrifying scene of the earth being torn apart. In the end, the suspended Xueyin guard couldn''t hold on anymore, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell straight to the ground, and rolled over for a while, obviously extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, no one would care about the pain of the guards! "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The Lingma looked around in horror, not only the ground trembled, but also some sea beasts on the sea roared and fled away. These sea beasts are not ordinary. They can survive near this island, but they can withstand a lot of coercion. Now, why are they all running away? "Sail the boat! Sail the boat!" The Lingma yelled, she had practiced for hundreds of years and naturally she has experienced ups and downs, so it is impossible for her to get confused under such circumstances. She grabbed Yin''er with one hand and rushed to the Qingxuan boat. It is absolutely impossible to leave Gushe Island without a Qingxuan boat. The coercive force on the Black Sea can crush even a powerful cultivator into meat paste. "Let me go, let me go! I''m going to wait for my brother!" Yin''er yelled, and rushed towards the island. Her speed was so fast that she was thrown thousands of meters away in an instant. The Lingma was furious, rushed forward and took a lot of effort to catch Yin''er with one hand. With her backhand, she slapped Yin''er''s face twice, and shouted sharply: "Little bastard! You are courting death!" Snapped-- Snapped-- These two slaps were slapped by her in a fit of anger, just two slaps made Yin''er''s head buzzing. Even if Yin''er wanted to struggle, it was difficult to do so. "Leave the boat quickly! Let''s go¡ªHuizuli! Hurry up!" The Lingpo grabbed Yin''er and rushed onto the Qingxuan boat, and immediately ordered people to set sail. "Lingma, our people haven''t come back yet, they are still hunting for treasure! Now that they have gone back, what should they do?" a steward on the boat complained loudly. The Lingma grabbed the steward''s skirt with one hand, and shouted: "Look clearly, something must have happened to this island! Are you going to stay here and wait to die? Go now! Quick! If you delay my time, I will kill you right now!" you!" When the steward heard this, he was naturally frightened and quickly agreed. However, this is not the time for the clansmen to go back, so many crew members have already gone to the island, and it is not easy to start the boat. They spent a lot of time and spirit stones to finally start the Qingxuan boat. At this moment, the entire island was trembling to a terrifying degree. The Qingxuan boat rushed out of the Black Sea at once. At this moment, Lingma''s eyes suddenly sank, and she suddenly discovered that there was a terrifying light in the depths of Gushe Island, which tore at a terrifying speed. "That''s that? That''s..." The Lingma''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, the terrifying divine light of the strings had already split more than half of the island, and its terrifying speed continued to tear apart. The place that he passed on the way to Shenmang was naturally discovered by the cultivators on the island. They originally had companions, but they were separated, and they could only look at each other in amazement from the opposite bank. "My God - what, what kind of power is this?" "Who is it? What kind of fetish is it that split our sacred mountain apart? Which god is angry?" But at this moment, their bodies trembled again. Because they found that after the island was torn apart, a long, straight seaway appeared in the middle. And at this moment, there was a young boy speeding past this straight sea path. Because all the restrictions along the way have been smashed, only this straight seaway is left, so the speed of this young man is surprisingly fast. Swish¡ª¡ª The long streamer cloak flicked across, and even the sea water below was blown away. Wherever he passed, there must be a wave hundreds of meters high following him. Swish Swish Swish! Although his speed was very fast, he was still caught by the spiritual sense of many cultivators and recognized him. "He, he seems to have seen it somewhere, who is he?" "Mo Nan, he is Mo Nan! He is the Mo Nan who opposed the Western Monster Clan and the Jin Clan, and the Jin Clan is still looking for him!" "Oh my god - this, this island was also torn apart. Could it be he did it? Impossible! Impossible! Everyone, the opportunity is right in front of us, the world is changing, let''s go and see!" The many cultivators were startled for a moment, and then they all looked at each other, and rushed away from both sides of the rift valley. It seems that this divine light tore the island apart, which is a terrible thing. But in the heavens, it is too common for powerful people to destroy islands, slaughter races, and shatter rivers and mountains. I also heard that there are more powerful cultivators who will go to the low-level interface and destroy half of the world. interface. Although the world is shocking now, there are still practitioners with great courage to follow. Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª A series of figures flew away angrily following Mo Nan. Rumble! The terrifying divine light has divided the entire island into two, completely breaking it apart! On the Qingxuan boat in the Black Sea, the Lingpo was already dumbfounded when she saw this scene. What kind of power can tear the entire island apart? Who on this island now has such terrifying power? "Ah..." The steward was the one who screamed out first, his eyes reflected the surging light, and he was too frightened to move. Boom! The divine light was like an ax that opened up the world, and after one strike, it rushed directly into the Black Sea. "Ah¡ªit''s coming, it''s coming! Get out of the way!" The Lingma suddenly recovered from the stupefaction, her face turned pale with fright, uglier than that of a dead person, this divine light came from nowhere, even split the island, If it rushes over, can their Qingxuan ship still leave a little bit of debris? "Get away!" All of a sudden, the cultivators on the entire Qingxuan ship shouted loudly. Their ships were not facing the divine light directly, but seeing that divine light was so powerful that it could separate the sky and the earth, if it smashed into the Black Sea, would their ships survive? However, the Qingxuan boat is huge, and there are few formation masters sailing the boat. They want to change direction. Is it so simple? Many crew members collapsed in fright. If it was any other place, they could just abandon the ship and fly away, but this is the Black Sea, after they left the ship, they would not survive for a few breaths and would be crushed to death by the force of coercion. "Ah...it''s him, it must be him! This is the Qinmang of that bitch Qinghan! No, no, she''s back! That bitch is back!" The Lingpo almost went crazy, rushing back and forth on the boat. Then she saw Yin''er who was also stunned at a glance, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed over quickly. At the same time, that powerful divine light had already landed on the Black Sea. The Qingxuan Ship was hit by a cold glow and broke into pieces... ... "Golden Dragon, lend me your strength!" Mo Nan, who was speeding, had already used the fastest speed, but he still felt that it was not enough, so he directly used the power of the golden dragon. He has been flying for four full hours. He also knew that the arrival of Shenmang must have separated the entire island four hours ago. But his speed couldn''t compare with that divine light, so he had no choice but to continue to use his powerful force. Bang bang bang! Behind him, explosions erupted continuously at a terrifying speed. Finally, after flying for a long time, he had already seen the other end of the island. At this time, the two split islands had already floated two to three kilometers away. And the banks on both sides are also full of cultivators. These cultivators are obviously nearby, and they are watching all this in shock. Boom! When Mo Nan appeared with a long flowing cloak hanging in the middle of the islands on both sides, all the cultivators focused their attention on him. "Where is the Lingpo? Get out!" Mo Nan suddenly shouted sharply, his consciousness spread out, and his pupils began to scan. He found that there was no trace of the Qingxuan ship on the Black Sea, but on the edge of the coast, there were a few broken pieces of the Qingxuan Ship, which were also crushed by the coercion of the Black Sea. It was beyond recognition. "Who are you? How dare you yell in front of me! Huh, get out of here quickly, dare to speak rudely to Lingma, you are courting death!" A bearded man, Xiu Mie, gave Mo Nan a sideways look and shouted loudly. Lingpo is a psychic in their clan, how could she be abused by an unknown person for nothing! The cultivators of other ethnic groups also looked at Mo Nan and shook their heads in surprise. Who is this kid? Even the spirit woman is brave enough to scold! Where did Mo Nan talk nonsense to him? As soon as his hands were cold, he hung in the air, grabbed the air with one hand, and only heard a "Boom!", and the whole body of the shouting bearded man was caught and exploded. A burst of blood splattered, scaring the practitioners around and backed away! "Ah! He, he killed a man!" "What kind of power is this? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... seen the senior!" In an instant, a group of cultivators knelt down and bowed to Mo Nan for a while. Mo Nan''s eyes became darker and colder. He was not only worried about Yin''er, but also because the lingma knew about Qing Weihan and insulted Qing Weihan. He didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with them. "Answer me, where is the Lingma?" Mo Nan let go of his momentum and pushed her out. bang¡ª¡ª Immediately, the cliffs of the broken island on both sides were crushed and collapsed into large pieces of mountains. "Back to senior, that Lingpo was already buried in the sea with the Qingxuan boat!" "Yes, senior, the light just now was too terrifying, everything on the sea cannot be spared!" Mo Nan had already guessed the result, but he still couldn''t help closing his eyes. His spiritual sense sensed it, but he still didn''t find Yin''er. It''s just that he knew a little better that the Lingma didn''t die so easily. Because the first time I saw the Lingma, I saw her under the Black Sea. Obviously, she had some special means to resist the coercion of the Black Sea. Moreover, there were other corpses of cultivators in front of the gate of the Undersea Immortal Mansion at that time, that is to say, the Lingma brought them there. Since Lingpo has this method, it is absolutely impossible for Lingpo to let Yin''er die, so he will give it a go! And Yin''er is a Spirit Race, if she wants to escape, she can dodge it. If the Lingma takes her away obediently, and he comes after her more than ten days later, that will be the worst consequence. He thought that Yin''er would return to the island, but now it seemed that both of them had disappeared. "Yin''er, you must live well!" Mo Nan said something secretly, then grabbed the second cultivator directly, and asked, "Where is the Lingma? Who is she from?" "She belongs to the Black Shark Clan! Just, it''s right here on the map..." Saying that, the cultivator directly took out an astrolabe. It seemed that he was really afraid that Mo Nan would show another killer, and Mo Nan obediently said it before asking him. His astrolabe is a little different from the astrolabe of the heavens. It is obviously an extraterrestrial place, but the sky is completely dark. Mo Nan took the astrolabe over without any hesitation. "Senior, are you going to chase the Lingma? But, she doesn''t know where she is, and the pressure of the Black Sea is too strong! Our ships are all broken, and we have to wait for the family to find out. , send a boat to look for it, it will probably take two months." The cultivator reminded again. Mo Nan couldn''t wait even ten days, how could he wait for two months. "No need!" After Mo Nan said these two words indifferently, he suddenly stepped on the surface of the black sea. The cultivators present were taken aback when they saw it. This Mo Nan dared to go out. Isn''t this courting death? But then, he found that he had already gone a long way a few steps ago, as if he was stepping on the ordinary sea, and it didn''t have the slightest impact. bang bang bang! Mo Nan was alone, stepping on the rolling waves of the black sea, walking on the waves, and disappeared in just a few breaths. Only on the island, those cultivators were dumbfounded. "He is not afraid of the coercive power of the Black Sea. Who is he?" "I know his name is Mo Nan. I saw that he was still being hunted down by the Western Monster Clan before. This time, he returned to the Ten Thousand Monster City. I''m afraid the Black Shark Clan will suffer catastrophe!" Chapter 894 "Huh? There are also cultivators fighting here?" Mo Nan stepped on the vast black sea, his pupils were bright, and he saw several huge ships braving the flames soaring above the distant sea. He went across the sea in this way to hunt down the spirit woman, so when he saw a boat, he naturally had to pay more attention. "Is it also a Qingxuan ship?" When Mo Nan saw that the large ships were all Qingxuan boats, he felt a little more vigilant. Before getting close, the divine sense had already spotted a few embarrassed cultivators on a Qingxuan boat. Judging by the way they cry out in distress, it seems that they are asking for help. "Roar--" At this moment, a huge beast suddenly rushed out from under the seabed. This ferocious beast looks like a great white shark, but there are only a pair of skeletons left in its whole body, and its eyes are blood red. They rushed out to sea with a bang, biting Mo Nan with one bite. "Hmph! Courting death¡ª" Mo Nan shouted angrily, a golden light swayed from his feet as soon as his figure flashed, and then he stepped on the head of the beast. Boom! Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, he never thought that this seemingly ordinary beast possessed such powerful power. He can hardly crush it with one foot! Moon Immortal Ten Destroyer - Bury the Gods! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and held the blood-eyed gun in his hand. At the same time, he directly used the Moon Immortal martial arts that he hadn''t used for a long time. Boom! The light exploded, and the beast was blasted to pieces. But then the other ferocious beasts that were attacking the Qingxuan boat were alarmed. They abandoned the Qingxuan boat together and rushed towards Mo Nan. Naturally, Mo Nan was not afraid, and shot one after another, shaking the beasts to pieces. On the Qingxuan boat, those cultivators were originally attacked by fierce beasts, and their hearts were ashamed, but suddenly they found a silver-haired boy appeared on the black sea, he stepped on the black sea, and easily killed the beast Killed. "Director Jieya! Outside, our support is here!" A disheveled yellow-shirt cultivator said in surprise to a beautiful woman in the corner. The beautiful woman was putting some things into the ring, and she was using the snail to explain the funeral. She was also shocked when she heard such words. She stood up from the chair suddenly, and the turbulent waves in front of her were fully exposed. . Her pretty face is also gorgeous, and her plump lips are infinitely attractive. This is a typical mature woman, so mature that she exudes an infinite mature atmosphere. She was pleasantly surprised. This time, she wanted to take the Huan family''s fleet out to sea to try her luck, but unexpectedly, she almost died in the Black Sea. "Support? So fast?" Huan Jieya looked over the Black Sea in disbelief. But then it was discovered that there was only a silver-haired boy on the surface of the sea, and it was not the fleet they supported at all. Moreover, this young man behaved too unbelievably. He could stand directly on the Black Sea and fight with all the beasts. Could it be that he is not afraid of the huge coercion of the Black Sea? "Who is this person?" Huan Jieya asked in surprise. "Boss, I don''t know which race he belongs to, but since he is here to save us, that''s fine! Just ask him later!" The several cultivators next to him were very excited. What''s more exciting than living in a Jedi? At this moment, Mo Nan had killed all those beasts one by one. With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that Huan Jieya and the others were standing on the bow of the boat in a daze, and he stepped on the sea surface with two steps without any hesitation, and finally landed on the deck lightly. "Thank you senior for saving your life!" Huan Jieya and the others saluted Mo Nan immediately after seeing Mo Nan fall. It seems that Mo Nan is younger than them, but in this world, the strong are respected, so they will naturally become Mo Nan''s senior. Mo Nan nodded. He had just beheaded those ferocious beasts, so he had saved their lives, so he naturally accepted the salute. He didn''t like politeness very much, so he immediately asked: "I passed by here, may I ask, how far is it from Wan Yao City?" When he was talking, he was talking to Huan Jieya, because her mature and charming aura revealed a faint majesty, and the cultivators next to her kept a certain distance from her. This group of people is in power. "Senior is going to Ten Thousand Demon City? That''s great! We happened to be on the way. We still have boats available, and we can get there in three days!" Huan Jieya said with a charming smile, biting her plump lips After biting, he said: "My slave, Huan Jieya, is the steward of this fleet. I don''t know the name of the senior?" "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªWhy were you attacked?" Mo Nan asked directly, and this was also the question he was most concerned about. At this point, Huan Jieya''s eyes flashed with anger, and she said in a deep voice, "Oh~ I don''t know the details, but I was suddenly attacked by these sea beasts." "Have you ever seen the spirit woman of the Black Shark Clan?" Mo Nan didn''t want to test her, so he asked directly. "Yes, we let her board the boat in the morning, but as soon as she left, we were attacked by ferocious beasts, killing and injuring most of us." Huan Jieya gritted her teeth angrily when she mentioned Lingma. If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have allowed the Lingma to board the boat in the first place. "Is there a little girl with her?" Mo Nan blurted out. "A little girl? This... I haven''t found it yet. But she has been carrying a black box, and I don''t know what is in it..." After speaking, Huan Jieya roughly talked about the process of meeting the spirit woman . Mo Nan was both angry and relieved after hearing this. Finally, he guessed it right! As long as you know that the Lingma is leaving in this direction, it will be easy to handle. "In that case, thank you very much!" After saying that, Mo Nan was about to step across the sea again. Huan Jieya hurriedly said in a deep voice: "Senior Mo Nan, please hold back¡ªwe are also going back to Wan Yao City together, have you seen our ship? As long as we go back at full speed, it will definitely not be too slow. Moreover, on this way back, you will be able to go back. There are quite a few sea monsters and cultivators in the clan, if the senior rushes over, I''m afraid it will take more time!" When Mo Nan heard this, he paused for a moment. The reason he had so much difficulty killing the beast just now was because he was flying with the powerful pressure of the Black Sea. If it continues like this, I''m afraid that all the spiritual power will be consumed before reaching Wan Yao City. At that time, if you have to face the spirit woman, you may suffer even more. "Senior, the spirit lady belongs to the Black Shark tribe. They have an outpost island in the sea area of ??Wanyao City, and they even have clan land in Wanyao City. Why don''t I talk to senior about it?" Huan Jieya saw Mo Nan Shaken, he quickly started talking again. "Okay¡ªbut, you have to leave immediately!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Of course, let''s go! Senior - please!" Huan Jieya stretched out her hand with a deep smile and invited Mo Nan to a better ship, and immediately ordered people to set off for the return voyage. Naturally, there was a reason why she treated Mo Nan like this. After being in the fleet for so many years, she could tell at a glance whether it was a human or a ghost. She looked at Mo Nan as a rare strong man, as long as he could get Mo Nan''s help, maybe he could have more bargaining chips in the grand event in Wan Yao City. After getting on the boat, Mo Nan also found that the boat was surprisingly fast, so that he could rush to Wan Yao City while recovering. Huan Jieya was very fond of Mo Nan. In the process, she not only used beauty tricks to seduce him, but also used various powers to win Mo Nan. When she learned that Mo Nan was not of any race, she It''s even more heart-pounding, and it can be said that Mo Nan can''t say enough. Mo Nan also gradually understood a clear outline of Wan Yao City. However, when Huan Jieya invited him to attend some grand event in Wan Yao City, Mo Nan refused. "Sorry, I''m not interested in these things! Please ask someone else!" Huan Jieya smiled in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that this little fellow would refuse even a beautiful woman like her. After thinking about it, she said, "Since you are unwilling, senior, I can''t force it. However, there is one more thing , I must trouble you, it is very embarrassing to say it, seniors must not be angry when they hear it..." "Speak out!" "I think, please lend us some weapons, senior..." Chapter 895 "Borrow weapons?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Huan Jieya would make such a request, and he couldn''t help but glance at her again. Thinking back, he really didn''t see any weapons on these cultivators since he got on the boat. It''s just that, in the world of cultivators, how can there be a lack of weapons? Even if they are not magical weapons, they have not reached the holy level or god level, but at least they are magic weapons and fairy weapons. The dignified fleet still needs to receive weapons? Huan Jieya was a little embarrassed, a blush rose on her gorgeous face, and the roundness in front of her body was undulating even more while breathing, her voice became a little seductive: "It''s ashamed to say that we actually went to sea this time to find some weapons. It was related to our grand event in the City of Demons this time, but the batch of weapons we harvested was snatched away by the Lingma. Moreover, there is a sea in front of us." The sea of ??demons is here, if we don''t have weapons in hand, I''m afraid we will be in danger..." Huan Jieya was afraid that Mo Nan would not agree, so she immediately took out a token from her bosom, handed it to Mo Nan, and said, "This is the token of our Qianteng clan. If you helped me, senior, our clan will definitely Thank you very much! After we use it, we will definitely return it to seniors! As long as you come to our clan with the token, even if it is an even more excessive request, our clan will agree." Mo Nan glanced at the token. He had also been outside the region in his previous life, and had heard of the Qianteng clan, but he didn''t expect that Huan Jieya in front of him was the Qianteng clan. "Okay¡ªhow many weapons do you need?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. "Ah? You agreed? Thank you so much, we, I... I want a hundred, is it too much?" Huan Jieya finally said, looking at Mo Nan shyly. Mo Nan frowned slightly. He had a lot of magical weapons, and there were already tens of thousands of immortal weapons alone. It is still possible to touch a hundred. "It''s okay, I happen to have more than a hundred, so I can lend you!" Mo Nan took out the ring and handed it to Huan Jieya. The moment he handed it over, he paused, and said to Huan Jieya in a deep voice, "I hope you can do what you say. Also, follow me!" Stop using your charms when you speak!" "Ah, you, I''m sorry senior!" Huan Jieya didn''t expect that Mo Nan had already noticed it, her face flushed again, and she didn''t have the face to continue to face it when a man said that in person. "Help me keep the news of the Lingma, and the Black Shark Clan. If you have any news, tell me immediately!" Mo Nan knew that the charm that Huan Jieya radiated was not all she could do. It seemed that she had just started practicing, and whenever she talked to a man, she would subconsciously radiate it. "Yes... Senior, rest well!" After speaking, Huan Jieya withdrew. Although it was impossible to invite Mo Nan to participate in the grand event in Wan Yao City this time, being able to get the support of Mo Nan''s hundred weapons also gave them a little bit more confidence in the Qian Teng clan. After she withdrew, she couldn''t help but immediately opened the ring to see what kind of weapon was inside. "The battle gun he used is so powerful. I hope that all the weapons in it are magical weapons, at least half of them. If there are a few fairy weapons...ah!!" When Huan Jieya saw the weapons inside, she was stunned, her delicate body trembling, she swept in again with her divine sense, and found that all the weapons inside were actually eight-star or nine-star fairy weapons. God! so much-- Huan Jieya even thought that Mo Nan was wrong, but she would never go back and ask Mo Nan again. But in fact, Mo Nan had no choice but to give so many fairy artifacts all at once. It''s very simple, because he has nothing worse than these. ... Mo Nan recovered all the way until the next day. Immediately, Huan Jieya came in to report that she had heard the news about "Mo Nan wanted". "Want me?" Mo Nan stepped out of the cabin and found that there were many boats on the sea, and many small islands floating on the sea. Cultivators of various ethnic groups were on board the boats, talking about something on the islands. Obviously, this is the "outpost" that Huan Jieya mentioned before. The water in the sea has also become much thinner, not as black as before, but muddy. "The Black Sharks have spent a lot of money this time! Anyone who provides information about this Mo Nan will be rewarded! There will be even more people who kill Mo Nan." "Strange. What did this Mo Nan offend the Black Shark Clan? Ten pieces of Black Shark Sacred Bone, one pot of Huofengsha, twenty spirit stone veins, and the status of the distinguished elder of the Black Shark Clan, tsk tsk tsk... ...Such a generous reward, this has caught up with the second prize of the Ten Thousand Monster City event." "That''s right! I don''t know where that Mo Nan came from. If it wasn''t for worrying about the means of the Black Sharks, I would have to try to sue. If I get so many rewards, I will have no worries for the rest of my life!" Listening to these voices of discussion, Mo Nan couldn''t help feeling angry for a while. Unexpectedly, he has already been issued a wanted warrant by the Black Sharks, and he can kill that kind of person without asking the reason. "In that case, I''ll meet you back and forth!" Mo Nan snorted coldly in his heart, just nodded to Huan Jieya, and walked away directly. Here, there are Mo Nan''s arrest warrants everywhere, and it is naturally written that the location of reporting to the Black Shark Clan is written on it. He soon came over the outpost of the Black Shark Clan. It is said to be an outpost, but here is a small island. This small island is tens of thousands of meters in size. The houses on it are very distinctive, like a huge shark. Mo Nan landed directly in front of the gate. "Stop - what are you doing here?" Several guards of the Black Shark clan at the door shouted loudly. "Go back and tell your clan elders, I know Mo Nan''s news, I want to see your clan elders!" Mo Nan said loudly. He didn''t want to look for people everywhere, and pretended to be a cultivator who reported the news. Of course, he would be the fastest to see their clan elders, and even see the spirit woman. "Oh? Are you here to report? That one, please come in!" The guard immediately changed his face and led Mo Nan in. Mo Nan nodded with a sullen face, and he pretended to be a little nervous, which made the guards believe him even more. Their Black Shark Clan is very famous here, no one dares to report casually, and few people can bear the anger brought by deceiving the Black Shark Clan. Mo Nan followed and walked in, and found that the inside was gloomy, even the house was wet, and some of the ground was like a swamp. However, in the outside world, there are many races, so he won''t care about it. Fortunately, the huge hall was clean, with a solid bluestone floor. The entire hall is very large, and there are all kinds of strange things of Xili hanging on the surrounding walls, which are somewhat similar to those witches in China. Mo Nan was secretly startled when he saw it, he was secretly startled: "Could it be that the Black Sharks have arranged this place into a big formation?" Not long after, Mo Nan heard the sound of hurried footsteps. "Who found Mo Nan''s trace?" Following the sound of speaking, more than a dozen middle-aged cultivators strode in. Their eyes all fell on Mo Nan together excitedly, apparently they did not expect to hear about Mo Nan so soon. "You''re here to report? I''m the elder of the Black Shark Clan. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Do you really know about Mo Nan? Where is he? Tell me!" A burly man said loudly . Mo Nan glanced at them, feeling a little disappointed, because there was no spirit woman among the visitors. But another old woman with a cane surprised him a little. This old woman was filled with the breath of the formation. If there is any powerful formation on this island, it must be driven by her. "Dear friends of the Black Shark Clan, I just came back from the Gushe Mountain, and I met Mo Nan, whom you want on the sea. He was here at the time..." As Mo Nan spoke, he took out an astrolabe, pointed to a small place on the astrolabe, and continued: "At that time, he seemed to be holding a guqin, and he was arranging seventy-three faces on this island. The flag, I was also surprised by the thunder and lightning that day and found it..." "He''s laying out the flag?" Shizu said something strange, as if he couldn''t figure it out. On the contrary, the old woman laughed and showed her blackened teeth. She said hoarsely, "Siding Tianleizhen, hmph! You are quite capable! You are here, I will come whenever I go!" "Haha, since Sanniang is going to make a move in person, we can rest assured!" The old man of the clan was naturally overjoyed when he saw that the old woman was about to make a move. The old lady smiled and stepped out with one step, and her whole body disappeared in place. This move made many people present envious. Even Mo Nan was surprised when she saw it. This three-year-old woman is indeed a master of formations. He didn''t make a move just now because he was worried about this. If he made a move just now, she would really let her slip away, and even Launch many large formations. After Sanniang left, the elder of the clan laughed haha, and said to Mo Nan with a smile: "Little brother, you have worked hard all the way! Since you have provided us with the information, we will naturally give you a reward, oh, yes! I forgot to serve the spirit tea, did your friends come too? First let They come in and sit around, and it will take a little time to prepare the rewards!" Mo Nan was vigilant, but he pretended to be surprised, and said, "I have no friends, so I came here alone!" "Come alone, hahaha, little fool, it''s a bad habit for you to come alone. Even if you die, you will go on the road alone, and no one will be buried with you!" The elder Shizu suddenly changed his tone and laughed, while the other cultivators standing beside him couldn''t stop laughing wildly. He looked at Mo Nan as if looking at a fool. "What do you mean?" Mo Nan asked even though he knew what they were thinking. "Haha, what do you mean? You don''t naively think that we will give you so many rewards, do you? Do you really think that you will get so many rewards just by telling us the whereabouts of a person? You are afraid that you are thinking about money and crazy Right?" Shizu said with a smile. "Little fool! If you want to blame, I blame you for being greedy! We, the Black Sharks, don''t want to be people who break our promises. Are you committing suicide? Or do you plan to resist and let me beat you to pieces?" Another Xiu The person said with a smile again. "very good--" Mo Nan said loudly, even at the moment before he came in, he still had kind thoughts in his heart, thinking that it would be fine to kill and suppress a few casually. After all, many people in the Black Shark Clan are still innocent, and they don''t even know who he is. But now it seems that this Black Shark tribe will kill even his reporter. What morality does this need? What good thoughts do you have? Mo Nan''s momentum suddenly changed. His eyes swept away, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a pity! Since you came in, you have ignored a question that should have been asked in the first place! You still don''t know who I am?" "Oh? Who are you? Could it be that you don''t want to be an unknown dead ghost?" The elders of the family suddenly realized that Mo Nan was not ordinary. Did this kid hide his cultivation? Isn''t it the realm of unity? The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, his fists were already clenched, his voice was cold, words came out from between his teeth: "I am, Mo! Nan!" Boom! These few words came out like thunder. When the elders of the clan heard this, they were startled immediately, and all of them widened their eyes, scanning Mo Nan from top to bottom. His appearance also matched the person described by the Lingpo a little bit. "kill--" Chapter 896 oom-- Mo Nan let out a cold reprimand, and he stepped forward with a sharp kick. With his current level 2 Heaven-reaching cultivation, it was too easy for him to kill these black shark cultivators in front of him. Here, only the elders of the family have the highest realm, but they are only the fourth level of true ancestors! "It turned out to be you, you dare to come to the door, you are courting death!" Boom! The elders of the family were also furious, they still thought that Mo Nan was the unlucky messenger cultivator, and they were planning to get rid of Mo Nan, but they didn''t expect Mo Nan to say such terrible news. The lights in their hands lit up, and they were about to charge towards Mo Nan. Immediately, above the entire hall, a killing light filled the surroundings. However, even though they shot together, Mo Nan''s kick was enough to suppress them. Boom! With this kick, the ground of the entire hall collapsed, and the terrifying coercive force directly suppressed the elders of the family and the others. Their angry movements were frozen in an instant. "Ah..." All of them were imprisoned in mid-air, unable to move, and horrified screams came from their mouths. They also heard from the Lingpo before that Mo Nan''s cultivation base is very powerful, and he has already stepped into the realm of reaching the sky. But they didn''t really believe the Lingma''s words, because according to the Lingma''s description, Mo Nan didn''t even reach the age of a Jiazi. Even their Ten Thousand Monster City doesn''t have such a heaven-defying genius! It sure can''t be true! They could also understand that if the Lingma didn''t make Mo Nan''s cultivation a little more terrifying, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to escape back in such a mess, and even shake her position in the Black Shark Clan. "You, are you really Mo Nan? Are you in the realm of reaching the sky?" All of a sudden, the old man of the clan exclaimed. He didn''t expect Mo Nan to be able to calm them down with one kick. Facing such a terrifying state, they didn''t even have room to resist. "Senior Mo Nan, we were just joking with you just now. We will reward you right away. We are just following orders, and we are all low-ranking villains. Please let us go!" "Yes, yes, yes, we are not from the Black Shark clan at all, we will give you double the reward, immediately!" A group of cultivators began to beg for mercy. Mo Nan''s face was stern, he glanced at a few people, and said in a deep voice: "I only ask once, where is Lingma?" "I know, I know, she returned to Wan Yao City. She caught a spirit clan, of course she immediately returned to claim credit from the clan. Senior Mo Nan, she was the one who harmed you. If you have any grudges, go to her! Come to her! It doesn''t matter!" "Senior, I will answer whatever you ask me, please let me go!" Immediately, a group of cultivators began to beg for mercy again! Facing the powerhouses of the Heaven-reaching Realm, even if they want to pray for the help of the gods, they can''t do it. "Let you go? Haha, with you on the road together, you won''t be alone!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to them anymore, he let out a long whistle, stretched out his hand to copy, and immediately took out the bloody eye gun. bang¡ª¡ª A huge explosion sounded on the outpost island of the Black Shark Clan. Seen from the outside, the entire huge "Black Shark House" shattered without warning, and the dust flew a thousand meters high. All kinds of formations were directly shattered. At this moment, Old Lady Sanniang, who was planning to go out to sea to kill Mo Nan after hearing the news, gave her a big meal. There was a sudden burst of pain in her chest, and a mouthful of blood rushed to her throat. "not good!" Sanniang''s body trembled, as if she had thought of something, she immediately turned back. When she appeared on the outpost island again, she found that the houses of the entire Black Shark clan were in ruins, and the large formations she had arranged were completely shattered. "Who? Who is it?" Sanniang rushed into the ruins and searched for a long time, but did not find any survivors. "Could it be him?" In a corner, she found a black shark phonograph, which she had been used to for many years, and she wanted to know what would happen all the time. When she opened the phonograph conch, she suddenly heard the conversation between the old man and Mo Nan. "Ah, he, it''s Mo Nan...he''s here!" ... Mo Nan smashed the outpost of the Black Shark Clan. He went directly to Wan Yao City. Although he is confident enough, he is not yet arrogant. This is the city of ten thousand demons. If he rushes in and kills the Black Shark clan regardless of anything, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, he also learned from Huan Jieya that there is a grand event in Wan Yao City this time. There must be powerful people from various races coming, and they all have a terrible habit of xenophobia in these areas. Once it is found that he is not any race outside the domain, he will even suffer a joint attack from all races. "Senior Mo!" Mo Nan was about to leave across the sea when he suddenly heard a charming woman calling from afar. He scanned over and found that it was Huan Jieya. "It''s you, what a coincidence!" Seeing her waving, Mo Nan stepped over and said calmly. "That''s such a coincidence, I''m waiting for senior here! If you want to go to Ten Thousand Monster City from the Black Shark Island, you have to pass through here! Is the senior going to the city? I don''t know if the slave family has the honor to accompany senior? "Huan Jieya said greasy. Mo Nan glanced at her, this Huan Jieya will be a slave for a while, if his heart is not firm at all, he might already be seduced by her and disappear. "If you are not afraid of being implicated, then let''s go together!" "Senior was joking, why would the slave family be afraid of being implicated? Senior is kind to our family, even if it takes the slave''s life, it is okay!" Huan Jieya laughed. Mo Nan didn''t answer, but her tone reminded her of Su Liusha. The last time he saw her was before he fell into the devil''s soil hell. It had been so many years, and he didn''t know what happened to her. In this cruel world, even if he tried his best to protect them, there would still be times when he could do nothing. When I think of Su Liusha, I naturally think of Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and the family members I haven''t seen for many years. If I have enough ability, I will definitely take them all into the magic soil and stop making them suffer. up. However, when will they be able to return to the Demon Land? Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing. He was on the island of Gushe before, and he was shot directly by the arrow from the sky. If it wasn''t for the slightly cold Guqin to protect him, he would have fallen already. "The Tuntian clan''s pursuit of me must continue!" Mo Nan''s guess was not wrong at all. At this moment, the tricks of the Tuntian Clan did not end there. ... In the distant city of Changhao. Ji Changhao sat majestically on top of the splendid hall, he gently put down the jade slip in his hand, and glanced at a group of important officials kneeling below. These are all his confidants. "It''s been a while since King Youdu resigned from the position of head of the law enforcement envoy, but the candidate for the next head has not yet been selected. I read the candidates mentioned by all the love ministers, and none of them fit my wishes." As soon as he said this, the group of important officials below immediately became a little dissatisfied. Especially Tatian Knife Emperor, Jiu Mu Tianjun, and the son of the descendants of the gods. They all surrendered to the command of Changhao Shaodi halfway. They thought that with their credit, the position of the leader of the law enforcement that shocked the heavens would be in their pockets. of things. Unexpectedly, Shaodi Changhao did not make a decision for a long time. "Don''t be impatient! Youdu King shot the sky-splitting and perishing god arrow. Although this arrow can destroy the gods, but before seeing the corpse of the spirit eye, the young emperor is still worried." The Heavenly Knife Emperor said in a deep voice: "Could it be that the young emperor asked us to go out of the territory to find the body of the spirit eye?" Everyone knows that this is absolutely impossible! If it was really that easy, with the great talent and general plan of the Emperor of Heaven, he would have ruled outside the territory hundreds of years ago. The strength of the Myriad Monsters outside the Territory even changed the color of the always proud Tian Zhengjun. What''s more, they have already lost their soldiers and generals in the magic soil! Ji Changhao smiled and said, "I never would have joked about Aiqing''s life. However, if the spirit eye is not removed for a day, and my brother Jiu Shaodi''s revenge is not avenged, I will be safe after all! Now, since Ling Mou does not know whether he is alive or dead, it is impossible for him to come back. And his biggest reliance is the magic soil... I want you to take down the magic soil directly. Whoever becomes the new master of the magic soil, then this I will not be stingy with rewards for the position of leader of law enforcement envoys!" "What? The new Lord of the Demon Land?" All the ministers turned pale with shock. They had always known that Ji Changhao was extremely courageous, but they didn''t expect that he would directly attract Motu''s attention. Are there not enough practitioners buried there? "Once the magic soil changes hands, even if Lingmou returns, it will still be a toothless tiger! Lovers, think about it!" Ji Changhao smiled faintly, knowing that he had said enough. This group of powerful people will definitely figure out the benefits of this. Sure enough, within a few breaths, all the important ministers took orders in unison, and the loud and clear voice shook the entire hall of glory. "Haha, so, this young emperor is waiting for good news from you all!" Chapter 897 "Senior Mo, we have arrived at the City of Demons!" Outside the glorious giant city, Huan Jieya was smiling and charming, and introduced the Wan Yao City in front of her. When Mo Nan saw Wan Yao City, he was slightly shocked. Although he had been here twice in his previous life, after a thousand years, he was still fascinated by the first sight. The majestic city of ten thousand monsters has existed since ancient times. It stretches across the continuous mountains. The towering towers are more than 8,000 meters high, and the tall buildings for defense are as high as 10,000 meters. Seen from a distance, there is already a layer of white snow on the towering city tower. The long city wall is also dyed with a layer of white snow, giving people a shocking feeling of mountain spirit, and the rolling majestic momentum also rushes towards the face. "Ten Thousand Monster City, in the current world, it can be ranked among the top ten cities!" Mo Nan sighed faintly. At this time, a burly middle-aged man strode over, with a beastly aura on his body, and a strong voice came out: "Little brother, may I ask if there is a city bigger than our ancient city of demons in the world?" Is it the city?" Mo Nan''s expression was slightly startled, and he swept over. Huan Jieya at the side greeted her with a smile, both happy and annoyed: "Father, why are you here?" "Ahaha, I heard Yunfeng and the others report. They are back, but who are you waiting for here... must be this one?" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned to Mo Nan, examining Scanning from top to bottom. "Yes, Dad! This is senior Mo Nan, he saved your daughter, don''t scare my benefactor with yours, don''t be like that all day long!" Huan Jieya smiled and introduced to Mo Nan: " This is my father, named Dai Yi, the elder of my Qianteng clan." After hearing this, Mo Nan also greeted with a smile. After Huan Daiyi also responded, his face sank slightly, and he said to Huan Jieya: "How can I scare the distinguished guests, but our Ten Thousand Monsters City is the most well-deserved largest city, and Mo Daoyou You said the top ten, but what are the top nine? What are you afraid of?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that he was still thinking about this issue, so he couldn''t help laughing: "I have heard that there are many big cities in the heavens, but I haven''t measured them, so I just say the top ten." "Hmph! What are the cities in the heavens? They are just built with manpower. Our Ten Thousand Demon City has been passed down from ancient times, and it is difficult for eagles to fly over. When you get inside and see a tenth part of the city''s appearance, you won''t There are such foolish words." Huan Daiyi spoke loudly, and he was very proud of this city of ten thousand monsters. Mo Nan laughed. He knew that in the heavens, there were Youdu, Tiandi City, Wanfa Palace, and Endless God Realm. If he counted them casually, there were already more than a dozen huge cities. Wanli City must also be bigger than Wanyao City. This Huan Daiyi is short-sighted and has never traveled to other robbery domains. Naturally, Mo Nan doesn''t want to care about such remarks. "Father, what are you doing? Come in quickly!" Huan Jieya snorted dissatisfiedly, and led Mo Nan into the city. When everyone entered through the city gate, it seemed like they were going through a mouse hole. The towering city wall was really too big. Entering the inside, I saw an extremely huge square, on which were resting all kinds of animal pets, and suddenly found two huge statues embedded in the inner wall. One is a tiger man, the other is a lion man, with a majestic face, and the carved hair is also extremely vivid. The two huge stone statues seem to be the patron saints of the city of demons, and they actually contain Taotao''s divine power. Seeing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help but frown. Once these two statues were psychic, they would even be summoned to fight. With the huge divine power of the two of them, even in the realm of Shattered Void, they absolutely dare not connect randomly. Seeing this, Huan Daiyi couldn''t help being very proud: "Hey, now, do you know how powerful our Ten Thousand Monster City is? This is just one of us! And my Qianteng clan is also very famous in the Ten Thousand Monster City. , I was not a few years older than you back then, and I once beheaded seventy-three major races in the Battle of Ten Thousand Monsters, and finally..." "Okay Dad, we all know your glorious history, and we also know that you are amazing. But you just came, so don''t go on talking, okay?" Huan Jieya touched her forehead helplessly, and one of them liked to brag The old man is really not a good thing. "What? Did I say something wrong? You know it, but Fellow Daoist Mo doesn''t know yet... Hey, I''ll tell you more when I have time, there is a virtual market ahead, let''s take Fellow Daoist Mo to see it!" Huan Daiyi said proudly again. Mo Nan smiled, but didn''t answer. In Ten Thousand Monster City, there are many races who come to buy and sell, maybe there are really treasures. A group of people got on the animal cart in the square. There were too many animal pets here, and some of them were even seen by Mo Nan for the first time. Huge long-horned flying insects, red eagles, giant eels, even centipedes, red fish, unicorns, giant warships floating above the sky, and so on. Animal pets are mostly used here instead of warships and warships like in the heavenly world. The animal cart ran wildly for a while, and after passing through the long Xiling Waterfall, the group of people finally arrived in the virtual market. "Come on, take a look! The ancient sage imprint left by my mad lion ancestors has the power of the demon emperor. It must be exchanged for the ancient sage Nitianbi. Let''s take a look!" "Sacrificing the Holy Sacrifice, a war halberd made by tempering flowing fire! It takes more than 10,000 years to exchange for the blood rain and dirt essence, and the price is negotiable! Don''t miss it!" "beep--" Suddenly there was another sound, which was the sound of the ancient horn. As the horn sounded, everyone who heard it felt light and light in their bodies, and instantly became more energetic. "The upper horn of the Canglong¡ª¡ªis the treasure of my Mad Temple! If you are looking for someone who is destined for you today, you have to discuss the price with our beast envoy in person. Please move!" All kinds of cries, geniuses, treasures, and magic weapons are really dazzling. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and he was also surprised for a while, he didn''t expect the huge Wan Yao City to be so prosperous. And many cultivators, their cultivation bases are not weak, there are quite a few in the True Ancestor realm, and there are also those in the Heaven-reaching realm, and there must be stronger existences. "Senior Mo, the next few days will be a grand event in our Ten Thousand Monster City, so all races will take advantage of the opportunity to buy and sell. Such a grand event, senior, don''t miss it." Huan Jieya said with a smile. "That''s right - where do you want to go, just tell me, I''ll take you there casually for my sake." Huan Daiyi also said loudly. Mo Nan''s face slowly sank. He didn''t come here for business. Now that he has entered Wan Yao City, he is going to find the Black Shark Clan. The Lingma took Yin''er away, but nothing happened to Yin''er. "I''m going to the Black Shark Clan!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Huan Jieya''s face instantly turned white when she heard the words. She gritted her teeth and wanted to stop Mo Nan, but she didn''t know what to say. "Black shark family? Humph, good! I''ll take you there!" Huan Daiyi''s complexion also turned ugly. They have some festivals between the Qianteng tribe and the Black Shark tribe, especially this time the spirit woman of the Black Shark tribe attacked their fleet. The people here gathered together, so they went to find the theory of the Black Sharks together. But since Mo Nan was going there now, of course he took Mo Nan there. Huan Jieya also clenched her fists. She knew Mo Nan''s ability. She was able to walk on the Black Sea. It would be a good thing for Mo Nan to go up to seek revenge. At least let the Black Sharks suffer. ... The Black Sharks at this moment. There were more than a dozen powerful cultivators sitting in the entire hall, but the scene fell into a dead silence. The patriarch of the Black Shark Clan looked ugly, stood up abruptly, and shouted at the Lingma next to him: "You bastard! At this time, the grand event of the Ten Thousand Monsters is about to begin. Whoever dares to cause trouble, you see you provoke us!" Who did you kill! A powerhouse in the Heaven-reaching Realm!" The faces of the elders of the second clan were also ugly, and they also blamed the Lingma: "It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary strong person in the sky-reaching realm. He obtained a fetish on the Gushe Mountain. I heard that the mountain was also shattered by him. Ours The outpost was destroyed by him to the ground. Those of us sitting here also asked ourselves, who has the ability to destroy the outpost like that?" At this time, the lingpo is confident, she coldly glanced at the elders of the clan, and said in a hoarse voice: "Several uncles, why don''t you see what I brought back from Shenshan first, before it''s too late¡ª" Chapter 898 "What did you bring back? Hmph!" The patriarch of the Black Shark slapped the armrest of the chair angrily. Now he really wanted to slap the Lingma to death with one slap. Could it be that she didn''t know how much trouble she had caused? "Whatever you bring back won''t help! The sacred mountain is broken, and it is inevitable that there will be hostile races who will push the responsibility on us. When the time comes, we will be disturbed by others, and even tens of thousands of races will attack. How can we be responsible? Do you think Just put the responsibility on that little bastard Mo Nan? He fled to the vast plains, to the scorched earth, where to find him? In the end, we are not responsible for it?" The elders of the second clan have always had a better relationship with the spirit woman. Although they also blamed it, they were not as vicious as the patriarch, so they couldn''t help but interjected: "Patriarch, don''t be angry now. It''s useless to say anything now. The sacred mountain is broken, obviously not manpower on the island. It is said that it is a sacred mountain, but it is only because the fairy Gushe lived there. In the final analysis, it is just a mountain. An ordinary mountain range. As for Mo Nan killing our people, we must settle this grudge!" As he spoke, he said impatiently to the Lingma: "Tell me! What did you bring back? Don''t fool me with messy things. Even if you get a fairy mansion, it won''t be able to compensate for the death of so many people from our tribe." Life! It can''t make up for the loss of face for our Black Sharks!" The lingpo smiled, and stretched out her hand to bring in a box. She was a little calm and said in a deep voice, "What I brought back is a beast pet¡ª¡ªshe is from the Spirit Race!" After she said the last word, she directly opened the lid of the box, and a petite figure suddenly appeared. And this little figure is Yin''er! "Ah¡ªit''s really the Spirit Race!" "Aren''t you mistaken? Are you really the Spirit Race?" Regardless of the patriarch or other elders, they all stood up with a "huh" at this moment, and approached the box one after another, looking at the blushing Yin''er with closed eyes inside. "It''s the Spirit Clan, it''s really the Spirit Clan, what happened to her?" the elder of the Second Clan asked hurriedly, and wanted to reach out to check what happened to Yin''er. "Don''t worry! She''s fine, I just gave her something to eat and let her continue to sleep!" The lingpo smiled triumphantly, then looked at the patriarch, and said in a deep voice: "Now, the patriarch still thinks that I gave the black Are the Sharks in trouble?" As soon as these words came out, the whole hall fell into silence once again. Everyone''s aura began to become quicker, and a scorching light was revealed in their eyes, which slowly turned into a greedy look. "We have the Spirit Race, that is to say, we use her to... control the outcome of this grand event in Wan Yao City!" "That''s right, that''s right! This matter is no small matter! The Demon Emperor''s time limit is approaching, and there are so many things we can do. We can use the Spirit Race to renew the life of the Demon Emperor, and even... can... "The voice of the Black Shark patriarch was a little trembling, and the last sentence of Zhu Xin lowered his voice even more, "You can change the will of the Demon Emperor!" Suddenly, everyone in the hall felt as though struck by lightning. If there is any big opportunity, this one is the biggest opportunity to reverse their race. Compared to offending Mo Nan, a powerhouse in the sky-reaching realm, that was nothing. ... At this moment, Mo Nan and Huan Daiyi have arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Black Shark Clan. Wan Yao City is really too big, and there are quite a few mountains in it, and the location of the Black Shark Clan occupies more than a dozen mountains and builds their mansion. Therefore, when Mo Nan arrived, he naturally appeared at the foot of the mountain. "This is the place of the Black Shark Clan. Don''t think their place is too big, but it''s not as good as our Qianteng Clan''s place." Huan Daiyi was still talking proudly, as if pointing the country, " However, their Black Shark Clan has some small background, and it is not that simple to go up." Mo Nan also saw the two teams of guards in front of the gate, and each of these guards looked over vigilantly. Especially when he saw Huan Daiyi, he showed a hostile look, and some guards even cursed in a low voice, as if they were watching a show. Huan Daiyi said in a deep voice: "Did you see? They are still xenophobic. Without me, you would not be able to go up at all, and it is even more impossible to go up to find the patriarch of the Black Shark to argue. Don''t worry, with me, even if it is the Black Shark The family doesn''t dare to treat you too much! Someone¡ªgo up and hand over the invitation card!" "No need¡ª" Mo Nan stretched out his hand gently, stopping Huan Daiyi. Mo Nan couldn''t remember how long it had been since he tried handing in a greeting card, and he didn''t come here today to argue with Huan Daiyi. "No need? With your status, how can you meet their patriarch if you don''t hand in the greeting card?" Huan Daiyi asked puzzled, what ability does Mo Nan in front of him say to meet the patriarch of Hei Sha if he wants to? Without Huan Daiyi''s face, Mo Nan couldn''t meet anyone. "that''s all--" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly stepped forward, and a terrifying light burst out in front of his toes. This billowing light rushed over directly, and with a bang, it directly shattered the mountain front gate of the Black Shark Clan. "Monant came to meet the leader of the Black Shark! Get out of here!!!" The sound was panicked and rolled endlessly, echoing endlessly between the stretching mountains, and spreading throughout the entire Black Shark Clan! Huan Daiyi next to him was already stunned, as if struck by lightning... OMG! He, his way of visiting turned out to be to directly tear down other people''s mountain gates. Is this still a visit? Even with such prestige as Huan Daiyi, he would not dare to do such a move. Dead, dead, this Mo Nan is dead, and he will definitely implicate the Qianteng clan. ... At this moment, above the main hall of the Black Shark Clan, it was time for them to finish discussing how to make good use of Yin''er and how to deal with Mo Nan. "Since we have this Spirit Race in our hands, we must not reveal this secret. As for Mo Nan who knows about the Spirit Race, we have no choice but to kill him." "That''s right, he smashed our outpost and killed so many of our clansmen! If we don''t kill him, others will think we are afraid of him! Pass down the order, once we find Mo Nan''s whereabouts, we will take action together... His realm is terrifying, he is already at the Heaven-reaching realm, and he still has a divine weapon in his hand, we must not let him slow down, we have to fight together!" Everyone hasn''t finished discussing yet. Suddenly, Mo Nan''s rolling voice came over. "Monant came to meet the leader of the Black Shark! Get out!" When the patriarch, lingpo and others heard this, their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. he came! ... Outside the mountain gate. It was already a mess. "Bold little bastard! You ruined the gate of our Black Shark Clan and killed him!" Boom! A group of guards yelled and rushed forward together angrily. Although they heard Mo Nan''s roaring voice, they were always unruly people and there was a group of people. How could they let Mo Nan go? "Noisy!" Mo Nan has always been informal and doesn''t care about every detail, but some people''s mouths are very cheap. Since he came to the Black Shark Clan, he should start with the guards at the mountain gate. He stood on the ground, with fluttering silver hair and fluttering clothes, his whole body exuded a chilling aura, he raised his right hand sharply, and pulled back his elbow, all of which contained great strength. Also following his movement of holding hands like this, there was a muffled sound above the sky, and a huge magic palm was formed impressively! The palm of this method is nearly a thousand meters in size, and the strangulation force inside is endless. When the rushing guards saw it, their faces turned pale with fright, they all stopped in their tracks, and looked up at the sky in horror. How did this terrible magic palm come about? "die--" Mo Nan''s movements were actually very fast, he didn''t even need to take half a breath, his palm just slapped down. Naturally, the magic palm above the sky also crashed down! Boom! ! With a slap of the palm, the whole earth trembled, the mountain gate shattered, and the mountain range collapsed. Huan Daiyi, who was behind him, screamed when he saw it. When Mo Nan grabbed his palm, all the guards had been buried on the ground, and the bones of many cultivators had been smashed to pieces. "Ah... this, this..." Huan Daiyi stepped back a few steps and looked at Mo Nan in horror. He always thought that Mo Nan''s cultivation was only around the level of return to oneness, because Mo Nan''s cultivation was in the Six Paths, and it would be too simple to hide his cultivation. The few Qianteng people who were following behind Huan Daiyi turned pale with fright. At this moment, black shadows rushed over the mountain. These people are the patriarch of Hei Sha and Lingpo and others. Before they arrived, they saw such a palm at a glance, and they were shocked and annoyed immediately. "Evil thing! You dare to kill people in my clan, you are courting death!" Chapter 899 The first one to clamor and reprimand was the elder of the second clan. The reason why he was so angry was because half of the people Mo Nan killed at the outpost were his disciples. When San Niang came back to report, he was already jealous. Now that he speaks out, it is naturally not sure that Mo Nan will escape. The head of the Black Shark clan also shouted loudly: "Where do you think our Black Shark clan is? And Huan Daiyi, you old man, so you colluded with him! I will never let you Qianteng clan go!" When Huan Daiyi heard this, he argued immediately, and shouted: "You have to give evidence for what you say. What does it have to do with my family if he kills your people?" "Mo Nan, you killed many of my clansmen, and you dare to seek revenge. You are going to be buried here today!" Sanniang also yelled angrily, and then she laughed wildly, and said, "You still had a chance to escape just now. Now, look behind you, there is no way for you to retreat!" "Oh, is it so?" Mo Nan heard the constant yelling of the clan elders on the opposite side, and was very annoyed, his eyes also turned cold. He came here today, presumably the spirit woman has told them everything about him. Judging from their appearance, he was not surprised to come to the Black Shark Clan when he shot to kill. What''s more, this group of guys are already famous people, and they took the opportunity to talk about it and surrounded him! It seems that he really doesn''t take him seriously! With a hook of Mo Nan''s right hand, his middle finger gathered the power of all magic. Followed by a fierce bomb! As Tianxin pointed out, gods and ghosts retreated! Boom! A ray of light blasted out directly! His current Tianxin finger can break mountains and rivers, break magic weapons, and fused with the power of Gun Gun Dao, and pop it out with one finger. With a bang, the head of the elder of the second clan was smashed to pieces! Such a group of people were all clamoring, and suddenly found that the head of the elder of the second clan had been smashed, they were stunned for a moment, and became dead silent. Even Huan Daiyi was stunned. The cultivation base of the elders of the two clans was at the eighth level of the true ancestor, and he was killed by a single move! "Now, is it my turn to speak?" Mo Nan said something lightly, and then looked at the leader of Hei Sha in a calm and breezy manner. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and said, "Hand over Yin''er!" While speaking, his eyes fell on the Lingma behind him again. "You, you actually offended our Black Shark Clan and killed the elders of our Second Clan for the sake of a beast pet. You will never be redeemed by a hundred deaths!" The Lingma also roared angrily. Originally, Mo Nan''s face was still gentle. For this kind of thing, he didn''t need to show an angry look, but when he heard what the Lingma said, the anger in his heart arose. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "She''s not a beast pet! She''s Yin''er!" There was a crackling sound from the body of the head of the Black Shark clan, and his face began to twist. He beheaded the elder of the second clan in front of him. Even if he was desperate, he had to make a move. "What seal, it''s just a beast, a beast! You are going to die today¡ª" Roar! His body suddenly rose into the air, suddenly streaks of black light burst out from his body, and his body also began to change at a frightening speed. Roar-- "The black shark is in the sky!" Boom! The leader of the black shark turned into a huge black shark! The huge body grew bigger and bigger, and it has turned into a gigantic kilometer. The layers of black shark scale armor on the body are also shining with black phosphorescence. With a sharp opening of his mouth, hideous and terrifying fangs appeared. At this moment, he seemed to have become a black shark! He slammed a bloody mouth, and a black flame burst out, and at the same time, there was a rolling sound in his mouth, and he roared: "Black Shark Six Changes!" Boom! The thousand-meter black shark slammed down from the sky angrily, and slammed straight at Mo Nan''s body. When the others saw it, they all retreated in fright, but the speed of the black shark was too fast, even if they retreated, it was already too late. Especially Huan Daiyi, his face turned pale and his teeth trembled with fright. Although his cultivation is not bad, it is still far behind Huan Daiyi. The entire Black Shark patriarch has clearly stepped into the realm of reaching the sky, especially when he transforms into the real body of the Black Shark, the power is several times greater. "No, no, it''s Black Shark Six Changes! Let''s go¡ª" he yelled, and flicked to the distance, but there were members of Black Shark guarding him early on, so he couldn''t retreat unscrupulously. This time, he almost wanted to die. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought Mo Nan, the unlucky star, and this would be the consequence of implicating him in his death! Mo Nan, who was in the center, looked up at the black shark that was pounced down angrily. This scene was like a giant trampling down an ant with one foot. "You look like a beast!" As Mo Nan said, his body shook violently, he pulled his right foot on the ground, and stood firmly. On the light side of his body, his right fist was already clenched and crackling. The entire fist is already covered with a layer of scales. The power of the Dragon King! Boom! ! With a punch, the gigantic black shark of a thousand meters flew straight upside down. The huge body flew upside down in mid-air, covering the sky in pitch blackness, and then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the thousand-meter black shark flew heavily to the top of the mountain. bang¡ª¡ª The terrible sound became earth-shaking! Until the thousand-meter black shark smashed the mountain and collapsed, many clansmen hadn''t reacted. They looked at Mo Nan blankly. At this moment, Mo Nan was still maintaining the movement of blasting from the other end. Here, where is it that a giant stepped on an ant, it was clearly a step on a sharp steel nail! Mo Nan snorted coldly, and with a bang, he rose from the ground and rushed directly to the top of the mountain. His eyes swept towards the rolling thousand-meter black shark, and then he fell hard on the sky. "Crazy battle in the world!" boom! With this punch, the clan leader let out an unbearable roar. The clan elders at the foot of the mountain only realized that some timid ones had already started to run for their lives, but those clan elders did not run away, and they absolutely could not give up Yin''er. "Damn! Take action together and kill him!" Roar-- In an instant, the three clan elders all soared into the air, and transformed into a huge black shark together. The bodies of these black sharks were almost comparable to those of the patriarch, and they came roaring together. When the Lingpo saw it, she knew that there was no way to retreat. She stepped into the air with a bang bang bang, and with one hand, she sacrificed a huge fairy mansion. "Earth-shattering¡ª" Boom! A powerful coercive force suddenly enveloped Mo Nan''s head. Mo Nan was beating their patriarch at the moment, when he caught a glimpse of this scene, his pupils turned sharply, and the force of the pupils gushed out. swish swish¡ª¡ª Two rays of light swept directly towards the three huge black sharks, and with a bang, a bloodstain was drawn on the belly of the black sharks. "Ah..." A group of black sharks screamed and dodged one after another. Mo Nan was a little surprised. With his current cultivation, he thought he could cut them into two with his pupil power, but he just hurt them. Above the head, the Immortal Mansion has already crashed down. This Immortal Mansion is not the same as those black sharks, it is a holy artifact. I don''t know whether it was the ancient sage who had practiced in it, and the terrifying coercive force caused the mountain range under Mo Nan''s feet to begin to crack. "This Immortal Mansion, without me, you can''t get it at all - ungrateful!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, turned around, and held the bloody eye gun in his hand. The Lingma was furious, she stood on the fairy mansion, and scolded loudly: "I didn''t kill you at the bottom of the sea that day, and you dare to fight against me-you are the one who is ungrateful!" Boom! The huge Immortal Mansion has already smashed hard on the top of Mo Nan''s head! Mo Nan let out a long roar, and the bloody-eyed war spear shot towards the bottom of the Immortal Mansion! boom! The sharp blood-eyed gun head slammed against the bottom of the Immortal Mansion, and dazzling rays of light burst out from the sharp gun head. The ear-piercing sound made the cultivators feel a burst of boredom when they heard it, and their true energy was also affected. "Kneel down!" The Lingma stood on the Immortal Mansion and exerted her strength again. Mo Nan finally felt a sense of pressure. In terms of strength, the lingpo was stronger than the patriarch, and with the help of such a fairy mansion, she would be even more powerful. "break--" On Mo Nan''s chest, his dragon tattoo instantly lit up, and the entire battle gun exploded. Then a shot directly penetrated the Immortal Mansion, and directly penetrated the bottom of the Immortal Mansion! boom! Immortal mansion, broken! ! Chapter 900 Click! The terrible cracking sound came from the bottom of the Immortal Mansion, and it was extremely clear in the world. When the Lingpo heard this, she screamed out in grief. It has taken her this Immortal Mansion for so many years since it was discovered and obtained. She hasn''t been refining this city for a long time, so she is not 100% refined, and now Mo Nan shot the bottom of the Immortal Mansion, which makes her powerless to recover. She could only cry out in grief and indignation, with a hideous face: "Mo Nan bastard¡ªyou dare to destroy my fairy mansion, I will kill you!" Boom! The Lingma also has a lot of tricks, otherwise she would not have lived under the black sea for so long, and she didn''t know what kind of forbidden method she used, but suddenly she saw black circles formed under her feet. Scratching frantically in the void, she suddenly caught a ball of black awn. This black awn is also like a kind of spiritual thing, and it can make a shrill cry. Suddenly, a huge skull was formed! Immediately after that, she snapped a picture of it with a bang, and the huge skulls gathered together like an hourglass, and they blasted down together. "Ah... that''s the "Sacred Bone Sutra of Subduing Demons and Poisons"?" Immediately, Huan Daiyi, who was about to rush out, cried out in horror. At this time, in fact, many cultivators from other races have also watched from afar, and this terrible sound has spread too far. "Lingpo is crazy, does she want everyone to be buried here? Unexpectedly, she has refined the "Sacred Bone Demon Fusion Poison Sutra". These are the three most proud moves of the Ten Demon Kings of the Eight Desolation! " "Where did this madman come from, he dared to come to the Black Shark Clan, but fighting alone, he was already doomed to fall!" All the cultivators talked a lot, but in fact, their voices were still too slow. They haven''t finished speaking halfway, and the Lingma over there has already used her ultimate move. Boom! Mo Nan held the Immortal Mansion with one hand, and was about to smash the Immortal Mansion, when he suddenly found a terrifying murderous aura blasting down from it. His body froze immediately, and a terrifying yin energy poured into his body, half of the blood vessels in his body were immediately frozen, and the horrific yin energy tried to freeze his body. The flesh and blood all over his body were devoured. The Lingma''s arrogant voice came: "Thinking to destroy my fairy mansion is just a dream! How does my holy bone subdue demons and poison sutra taste? Hmph! Go to hell! Shock!" boom! The huge Immortal Mansion is as majestic as a mountain, and it is suppressed again! Seeing this, the other members of the Black Shark clan below roared one after another. Seeing that there was an opportunity, the three clan elders urged the huge Black Shark body to attack. "The Holy Bone Sutra of Subduing Devils and Poisons? That''s all!" Suddenly, the light on Mo Nan''s body became brighter, and between a few bang bang bangs, the streamer cloak behind him burst out, and the scales on his body also formed directly, and then pieces of blood feathers began to scatter, and he shouted, However, the blood feathers flew into the bottom of the Immortal Mansion as if they were flying blades! "Break it for me!!" As soon as Mo Nan''s figure rushed, there was a "bang" in the air, and the majestic Immortal Mansion was directly blasted to pieces, and thousands of mist were scattered in the air. uproar-- The moment the Immortal Mansion was shattered, the billowing Immortal Qi in the Immortal Mansion turned into Immortal Qi rain and mist, and it fell in mid-air. "Ah, it''s Spirit Rain!" "It''s the rain of immortal energy, so rich, immortal energy!" Immediately, all the cultivators exclaimed, and they were all bathed in the billowing mist of immortal energy. Seeing such an opportunity, many foreign cultivators sat cross-legged and began to absorb it crazily, regardless of their safety. However, more cultivators were surprised. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan even smashed the Immortal Mansion with a single shot. After the shattered wreckage fell, a silver-haired boy stood in the air, holding a battle gun in one hand, bathed in the most intense fairy energy, as if a god descended into the world, and the ancient sage was reborn! The brilliance of this moment made many cultivators shiver in fear. And above the sky, there is another person, that is Lingpo. At this moment, the lingpo was already spitting out a mouthful of blood, and she was about to go crazy. After spending so much effort, she finally got the Immortal Mansion, and now she was shot to pieces by Mo Nan. "ah--" The Lingma''s hair was soaring, she was chaotic and crazy, but she didn''t dare to fight anymore. Her figure shot down in mid-air, her body suddenly skyrocketed in the middle, and she turned into a huge black shark, and then flew away directly. Roar! ! The huge black shark was so fast that it rushed nearly 10,000 meters in an instant! "I didn''t give permission, you dare to leave?!" Mo Nan turned the blood-eye war gun in his hand, grabbed it with his backhand, and used the blood-eye war gun as a "throwing spear". Thousands of rays of light condensed on the tip of the spear, and its power became stronger and stronger, and it became the most dazzling existence in the world. Those cultivators bathed in immortal energy were shocked, their eyes widened: Could it be that Mo Nan wanted to shoot Lingpo? And the spiritual consciousness of the Lingma also saw this terrible scene. With a mournful roar, she once again soared up, trying to get rid of Mo Nan''s blow. Boom! There was an explosion-like sound between heaven and earth. Mo Nan shot the bloody eye gun directly! Stab it! The battle gun turned into a stream of light, and dragged out a tail of tens of thousands of meters of light visible to the naked eye in the midair. The terrifying murderous aura was like killing a god and cutting an immortal! Boom! "Ah¡ªhowl!" The Lingma let out a sad and ugly sound, and her huge body suddenly fell from mid-air. She was shot in one shot! Before the huge black shark''s body fell to the ground, it had turned back into a human form again, and that terrifying battle gun had penetrated her chest, spraying blood! Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand from a distance, the blood-eyed battle gun flew back with the penetrating Lingma. crackle! Mo Nan grasped the battle spear and lifted the Lingma on top of the spear. On the ground, no matter if they were from the Black Shark Clan or foreigners, all the cultivators were stunned. They raised their heads, as weak as ants, as if they were watching gods fighting. This kind of battle is simply crushing! "Yin''er, where is it?" A faint voice came from Mo Nan''s mouth. The Lingma was pierced through at the moment, and she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Too many powerful people had been killed in this bloody battle, and she was no longer able to resist it with a single shot. "You, do you think I''ll tell you? If I die, the spirit beast pet will also die with me..." Mo Nan''s face sank again: "It seems that you don''t know who you are facing!" Boom! Mo Nan twisted the spear and directly shattered Lingma''s body, then reached out and grabbed her primordial spirit. "Swallowing the sky and searching the soul Dafa!" Aww¡ª¡ª Mo Nan directly resorted to the powerful soul-searching method, forcibly searching the soul of the Lingmao''s primordial spirit. The Lingma was also yelling frantically in this soul search, and she was wiped out in just a few breaths. "Yes, it''s the soul search magic¡ª" Among the dead and silent crowd below, someone didn''t know who it was, and blurted out. This kind of soul-searching technique is a taboo among cultivators. On the one hand, it is too cruel, and on the other hand, it is also a barbaric act of snatching, which is not tolerated by the law of heaven. However, using the soul search technique is also dangerous. If one''s own sea of ??consciousness is not about ten times stronger than the opponent''s, it is impossible to have the courage to search for souls. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s knowledge of the starry sky, he wouldn''t have dared to search for the primordial spirit of a strong man like Lingpo. Moreover, what he wanted to search was Yin''er''s whereabouts. "Black Shark Clan¡ªyou, there is no need to exist anymore!" After Mo Nan searched for his soul, he was even more furious, and his figure crashed down from the sky. Originally, the patriarch of the Black Shark had already recovered a little from the immortal energy, but now that Mo Nan fell suddenly, he was the first to rush towards him. boom! Mo Nan nailed the leader of the Black Shark to the top of the mountain with one shot, and the remaining half of the mountain collapsed again. He twisted his gun and directly smashed the leader of the Black Shark to pieces. kill! kill! kill! ! The three strongest members of the Black Shark Clan have all fallen, and the rest have no ability to resist at all. One by one, they threw away their helmets and armor, and fled in all directions! Mo Nan bombarded and killed hundreds of Black Shark clansmen under his guns, and he stopped. Then he found Yin''er in a cave of the Black Shark Clan, but at this moment, Yin''er fell into a strange coma. Even Mo Nan frowned when he saw this coma state. "Yin''er, I made you suffer!" Mo Nan sighed deeply, it would take a lot of effort to wake Yin''er up. And the news of Mo Nan''s suppression of the Black Shark Clan quickly spread in Ten Thousand Monster City, and many cultivators also saw Mo Nan coming down from the mountain with Yin''er in his arms. When they saw Yin''er''s figure, they were all terrified. "What? This breath, could it be the Spirit Race?" "No wonder, no wonder! It turns out that he bloodbathed the Black Shark Clan for the sake of the Spirit Clan. Hurry up, go and tell Lord Demon King¡ª" Chapter 901 "Senior Mo, Yin''er''s health is critical, why not come to our house first and treat her right away!" Huan Jieya came out from the crowd, glanced at Yin''er''s body with her eyes, and said quickly to Mo Nan. Naturally, Mo Nan also cared about Yin''er''s situation, and he couldn''t go anywhere else, so he simply nodded in agreement. Huan Daiyi also woke up. He naturally wouldn''t agree to Mo Nan going to the Qianteng Clan at first. This Mo Nan is a big killer, if he came, wouldn''t it hurt the Qianteng Clan. But now it seems that the one in Mo Nan''s arms is the Spirit Race, which is different. "Brother Mo, hurry up and get on the beast cart! It''s important to save people¡ªcome quickly, and get Lingge doctor over here immediately, go! You go and call back all the clansmen who have gone out, call them back immediately, no matter what they are doing!" A group of cultivators of the Qianteng tribe all woke up from a dream, and began to lead away one after another. Originally, there were still some allies of the Black Shark clan coming, but under the current situation, they dare not block Mo Nan''s way anymore. Following Yin''er''s appearance, the shocking news that she was a spirit race began to spread at a frightening speed. In a short time, the entire Ten Thousand Monsters City became a sensation. "Spirit Race, is there really a Spirit Race? You read it right, right?" "Absolutely not wrong! The Black Shark Clan has been wiped out, and the rest are running away, hiding, and now the Spirit Clan is among the Qianteng Clan." Immediately, countless races sent their clansmen to the Qianteng clan one after another. Even the races that were feuding on weekdays came to visit at this moment. Fortunately, Huan Daiyi had some foresight and recalled all the clansmen, which temporarily relieved the pressure. At this time, Mo Nan had already prepared the elixir. Originally, the genius doctor needed suggestions one by one, but Mo Nan refused all of them. Looking at all domains, except for the level of Beixuan Yaodi, there are few people who can match him. Not long after, Yin''er finally woke up. "Brother~" After waking up, Yin''er saw Mo Nan, her big eyes burst into tears, and she threw herself into Mo Nan''s arms and began to cry. "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid! My brother is here!" Mo Nan patted her on the back lightly, feeling bitter in his heart. The spirit race has always been a bold race, and now Yin''er is crying with grievances, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced in the process. Huan Jieya stood by the side with a happy face, and said with a smile: "It''s good that Yin''er wakes up. It''s okay, in our Qianteng clan, you are absolutely safe!" Huan Daiyi also puffed out his chest, and said loudly: "That''s right, little brother Mo, you and your sister can rest assured! There are many people coming from outside, and it''s difficult to deal with, quite a lot of pressure, but don''t worry, these I Carry everything, absolutely no one can come in and disturb you!" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, a roaring majestic voice came. "Patriarch Qian Teng, you haven''t come out to pick him up¡ª" Boom! This voice was extremely domineering, with an ancient savage atmosphere, as if a heavy fist had landed on everyone''s hearts, and people subconsciously needed luck and spiritual power to resist. Huan Daiyi''s body trembled, and his face became even hotter. His expression changed drastically, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s the Fengyuan Demon King¡ª¡ª" As he said that, he immediately walked out of the house quickly, and before he went out the door, he suddenly saw a domineering figure crashing down from the sky. Mo Nan knew that the demon king must have come for Yin''er, so it was impossible to pretend not to know, so he also walked out and looked over at a glance. When he saw the appearance of this demon king, he couldn''t help but secretly startled. The height of this demon king is only about 1.5 meters. He didn''t wear any clothes all over his body. He looked like a human being, but he had a bald head, a long meat tail, and his feet didn''t have five fingers. But three fingers. He didn''t even have a hair on his body, and his whole body was covered with scales made of snakeskin! "Lord Demon King¡ª" Huan Daiyi quickly saluted when he saw it, and other tribesmen, including the Qianteng patriarch who had already arrived, followed suit. Mo Nan''s eyes were fixed on the demon king. The demon king''s eyes were surprisingly small, and his eyeballs looked like burning gems. Mo Nan had seen this race before, but he had never fought against it. "Where is the Spirit Race?" The Fengyuan Demon King glanced at everyone coldly, sucked in his tiny nostrils, and then showed his sharp teeth. "Lingzu, the Lingzu is inside, hehe, Fengyuan Demon King, this is the brother of Lingzu Yin''er, his name is Mo Nan! They are together! The person Lingzu Yin''er relies on the most is her elder brother , if you have anything, you might as well ask him." Huan Daiyi said respectfully. Huan Jieya was very anxious when she heard this, and she gave Mo Nan a sorry look. Her father''s attitude was so obvious that he was unwilling to take any responsibility and let Mo Nan bear all the pressure of the Demon King. Mo Nan naturally knew about it, but he didn''t care, he just said in a deep voice, "Why are you looking for my sister?" "You are not from the Spirit Race, so why are you Yin''er''s elder brother? Hmm?" The Fengyuan Demon King''s tone suddenly turned cold, and the strong pressure directly fell on Mo Nan. At the same time, he also said with great pride: "The spirit clan is the spirit clan of our myriad monsters. It is not your own. If you hand over the spirit clan, I will take her back and give her the best treatment. What about her?" ?¡± Mo Nan frowned, and yelled into the room, and Yin''er came out timidly. When the Fengyuan Demon King saw it, his chest heaved suddenly, it was indeed the Spirit Race. Drinking the blood of this spirit race can increase one''s lifespan by thousands of years. This spirit race is more powerful than any cultivation or any divine pill. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Yin''er asked softly. "One thing, although you are very young, I still want to ask you. The demon king wants to take you to a place where you can eat well and live well, and enjoy the worship of all demons. Are you willing to go?" Mo Nan asked road. "Okay... well, brother, do you want to go too?" Yin''er heard about the food and was about to agree immediately. Mo Nan shook his head: "I can''t go!" "Then I won''t go either. Wherever my brother goes, I will go... Brother, do you want me?" Yin''er cried again as she spoke, especially the last sentence, which broke her heart. "Yes! Then I know, Yin''er will follow me from now on!" Mo Nan patted her head, then slowly stood up straight, and looked at Fengyuan Demon King. "You heard it too, Yin''er doesn''t want to go! Please go back!" The Fengyuan Demon King hadn''t answered yet, but some of his subordinates who followed him were furious. "Presumptuous! The demon king wants to invite the spirit clan to go back, how can you refuse? You don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" The face of the Fengyuan Demon King also became ugly, and it spoke impassionedly, saying: "You know that it is best for her to follow us, but you blind her eyes, what kind of brother are you? You are also worthy of her! make a decision? If you are short of a younger sister, you can find it casually. If you really have such leisure and elegance, you might as well go back and accompany your parents, let them have a biological younger sister, and do whatever you want! Not against us here, you know? " "I won''t let you take her away!" Mo Nan''s tone became cold, without any intention of giving in. "Dare to speak to me like that!" The Fengyuan Demon King''s voice was not loud, but it hit everyone''s sea of ??consciousness. When the meaty tail behind it moved, it spit out a long black thorn from the tail. It looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said: "A mere Heaven-reaching Realm, are you worthy of guarding the Spirit Race?" Mo Nan didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and held the Nine Heavens Scroll with one hand. The Fengyuan Demon King in front of him has definitely stepped into the realm of Shattered Void. Under such circumstances, once it goes berserk, it can definitely tear apart the space! At this moment, another humming and arrogant voice suddenly came. "Hahaha, Feng Yuan, you bully the small with the big! Aren''t you afraid of losing the face of our demon king?" As the sound came, there was a huge black eagle wearing clouds in the sky. This black eagle had black crystal-like wings, which seemed to be harder than any scales. It reached the sky above the crowd, retracted its wings suddenly, and fell straight down in a human form. Although he turned into a human form, the two black wings on his back were still folded back and did not disappear. At first glance, it is weird and mysterious, a bit like a fallen angel rumored on earth. When the Fengyuan Demon King saw the person coming, his face showed a look of indignation, he clenched his three fingers into a strange fist, and cursed in a low voice: "Why did this guy come back?" When Huan Daiyi and the others saw it, a row of fine sweat broke out on their foreheads instantly, and they saluted quickly one by one, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen the Shadow Demon King¡ª" Chapter 902 As soon as the Shadow Demon King landed, he coquettishly shook his wings and shook his long hair, revealing his face that can be described as "beautiful". Seeing his appearance, Mo Nan shrank his pupils slightly, and murmured, "Qian Yuying?" "Huh? You know me?" The Shadow Demon King was about to say hello to Feng Yuan when he suddenly looked back at Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan spoke in a low voice, it was enough for everyone to hear. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he smiled wryly, how could he not recognize him? Thousands of years ago, when he came to the Outer Territory, he met Qian Yuying. At that time, he was the emperor''s teacher, and he wanted to prepare for the future domination of the Outer Territory, so he helped a race that was almost wiped out. One of the young masters of the race is Qian Yuying. At that time, Mo Nan also taught the young Qian Yuying a lot of things, and he also taught him the way of cultivation. Unexpectedly, thousands of years have passed by this time, and they would meet in such a situation. Although Qian Yuying was still young at the beginning, his appearance has not changed much from now, and of course he can recognize the mental method Mo Nan taught him immediately. It''s just that Qian Yuying was a bit dull at the beginning, but he is not as coquettish as he is now, let alone that he has become the demon king. Among the eight wildernesses outside the territory, there are only ten demon kings! "The name of the Thousand Feather Shadow Demon King is like thunder, of course I recognize it!" Mo Nan concealed a sentence. Qian Yuying smiled again, touched her face a little brazenly, and said: "That''s right, I am indeed too famous! Sigh... being famous is troublesome, you will recognize me everywhere." The Fengyuan Demon King next to him didn''t have as much leisure time as him, so he couldn''t help saying coldly: "Qian Yuying, what are you doing here?" "Hey, don''t tell me these nonsense, why can''t I come if you can come?" Qian Yuying said, and suddenly looked at Yin''er, and after putting on what she thought was the most handsome smiling face, she used the disgusting The voice of the dead said: "Ah, this is where you look the best. You must be Yin''er~ Tsk tsk, your eyes are really big, and your small mouth is also pretty, especially... there is a little bit of flesh at the corner of your mouth, it''s so cute !" As soon as Qian Yuying''s words came out, everyone immediately felt goosebumps. Even the surrounding temperature felt like it was going to drop a few degrees, this Qian Yuying really didn''t have the demeanor that a demon king should have. Yin''er blushed when she heard this, and quickly wiped the froth from the corner of her mouth with her small hands. She originally wanted to just throw it away, but when she saw that the froth was quite big, she just put it in and ate it ~ "Well... it''s even cuter now!" Qian Yuying said with a smile again. After hearing this, Yin''er simply hid behind Mo Nan in embarrassment. Qian Yuying smiled and said: "You must be Mo Nan, right? It''s a pleasure to meet you. Since you are Yin''er''s brother, you should think more about her future. Her life''s chances and ways are all up to you. .Do you get me?" The Fengyuan Demon King next to him snorted coldly, turned its long tail around again, and said coldly: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Killing him directly, and we brought the Spirit Race back, wouldn''t it be a great achievement. If you drag it on, when they arrive, you won''t have any share." boom! After the Fengyuan Demon King finished speaking, he stepped on the ground with force, and a long mark was opened on the ground. "It''s okay to go, but I want to accompany her all the way!" Mo Nan said suddenly. As soon as these words came out, the Fengyuan Demon King was stunned! "You change your mind too quickly, don''t you?" Mo Nan glanced at him, did not speak, but looked at Qian Yuying, wanting to get a response from Qian Yuying. Qian Yuying tossed her hair again, with a natural beauty that she couldn''t give up on, "Ah, I can''t help it, I have a lot of charm... Don''t worry, I agree. Not only can you accompany me, but if you have three aunts and six wives, you can also We can accompany you together." "Then, let''s go!" Mo Nan reached out and hugged Yin''er. The reason why he agreed was because of Qian Yuying''s arrival. With his kindness to Qian Yuying back then, he also knew his temperament, and he had several methods to make Qian Yuying stand on his side. Since Yin''er was already being targeted, by hiding like this, he could hide the first and second demon kings, but what about the next one? It''s better to face it directly! Of course, it is impossible for Mo Nan to entrust all his work to other people. He has already thought about it. At worst, he will directly accept Yin''er into the real spirit world. Anyway, judging from Yin''er''s spirit race characteristics, she is already a When he is a parent, even if he takes her into the real world, he will not reveal it. In this way, the group of people galloped towards the center of Wan Yao City. Qian Yuying was laughing and joking along the way, but it made the Fengyuan Demon King look silent and suffered a great loss of being dumb. Mo Nan asked in a deep voice, "Where are we going?" "Ah? You don''t even know where you are going, so you dare to come with me? Brother, you are so brave¡ª" Qian Yuying said in surprise. Fengyuan Demon King smiled coldly: "Go to see the Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons!" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, "Emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters?" "Brother, I''m afraid!" Yin''er subconsciously hugged her even tighter. Mo Nan comforted her a few words, and felt a slight pain in his heart: There are several people who call him "brother" like this. Didn''t Mu Xuanyin throw herself into his arms like this back then, trembling slightly? I don''t know, how is she doing now? ... In the distant heaven. Among the Moon Immortal Clan! Mu Xuanyin stood on the moon-watching platform. She was dressed in white gauze, her body was undulating, and her figure was fully exposed. Especially with her long black hair falling behind her back, the breeze blowing through the bamboo forest gently blows her long hair, she is simply a fairy of nine days. No wonder, since she came to the Moon Immortal Clan to practice, she has been fascinated by all the male cultivators of the sect. Even among the other ten major races, some people have come to propose marriage to the Moon Immortal Patriarch. At this moment, her eyes were closed tightly, and behind her was a pure white moon wheel dharma, which was so white that it illuminated the entire mountain top. If there were other sect disciples around, they would definitely be jealous and desperate after seeing this scene. Although Mu Xuanyin''s cultivation time was shorter than theirs, her talent is extraordinary, and she has already surpassed many clan disciples. Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin opened her eyes, and two rays of moonlight flickered in her eyes. "No, it seems that what the False God Realm said is true. They want to take Brother Mo Nan''s magic land as their own!" A trace of fear appeared on Mu Xuanyin''s stunningly beautiful face, and at the same time, an indescribable pain emerged. Although she didn''t admit it, everyone in the heaven said that Mo Nan was dead. She didn''t believe it, she just supported it with a belief, even if she waited another thousand years, ten thousand years, she would wait. However, while waiting, she absolutely did not allow others to occupy Mo Nan''s territory. "That''s Brother Mo Nan''s 90,000-mile city, no one can take it from me!" She clenched her pink fist, stepped out suddenly, and disappeared directly on the spot, and in the next moment she had already appeared in the master''s compound. But as soon as she fell, her courage just now was reduced a lot. The last time she was going to see Mo Nan, the master stopped her. Now that everyone outside said that Mo Nan had fallen, would the master let her guard his city? "Have you decided yet?" Suddenly, there was a faint voice in the room without warning, as if extremely helpless. Mu Xuanyin and the master have been together for many years, she naturally understands the master''s intentions, bit the delicate pink lips, and said crisply: "I hope the master will be successful¡ª¡ªI can''t see my husband for the last time, at least, I can Guard his home for him!" In the room, there was silence for a long time! Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, two snow-white rays of light shot out from inside, it was a moon wheel, and the other was a huge glowing bead. "Take them, let''s go!" "Ah? Master, this is the god of the Moon Immortal Clan..." Mu Xuanyin couldn''t help blurting out when she saw it. "Stop talking! I hope you can find your way in the demonic soil." In the room, the female voice was even weaker. Mu Xuanyin stretched out her snow-white hands. She knew that her visit would definitely cause a lot of trouble for the Moon Immortal Clan, and she also took away the treasure of the Moon Immortal Clan, but she needed these two things very much. "Master, your great kindness and great virtue... Whenever Xuanyin has a chance, he will repay you a thousand times!" With tears in her eyes, Mu Xuanyin knelt down and knocked her head nine times, then wiped away the falling tears and stood up. She held the magic soldier, looked back, the breeze blew her snow-white gauze, making her body look a little thin. "Brother Mo Nan, even if I risk my life, I will definitely protect the demon land for you!" Chapter 903 Mo Nan, Qian Yuying, Fengyuan Yaowang and others were flying in mid-air. Before going far, he suddenly found a group of monsters driving all kinds of huge beasts floating in the air, and they seemed to be ready for battle. I don''t know what''s on this group of monsters. When everyone approached, a lump swelled up on their bodies, as if a snake was crawling around in their bodies. The scene was a bit scary. "Hehe, those are the king''s guards! Go up first!" Fengyuan Demon King said in a deep voice. Qian Yuying suddenly smiled and said: "Feng Yuan, you won''t kill us as soon as we go up, will you? Hehe, it''s nothing to kill them. I have so many suitors. If you kill me, you will be in trouble." "This king wants to kill you, there is no need to use any guards!" Feng Yuan''s tone sank, but he went up first. "Don''t fucking brag!" Qian Yuying smiled, and went up too, directly landing on the back of a huge stingray. Mo Nan hugged Yin''er, and naturally stepped on it. Qian Yuying was a little surprised when he saw it, and looked at Mo Nan with an appreciative smile: "Little calf, not bad, a little courageous." Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. This guy, thousands of years ago, he often called Qian Yuying a little boy, but now he is called a little calf in reverse. If Qian Yuying knew his identity, I don''t know if he would dare to say that if. In this way, a group of cultivators galloped away on the back of the animal pet, passing through layers of mountains and empty markets in an instant. "What''s that?" Mo Nan pointed at a mountain top, and he found a very strange sight, there was an old dry tree standing upright on the mountain top. The old tree has turned black all over, without half a leaf, and even very few branches. At first glance, it looks like a weird "antler" shape. Qian Yuying''s complexion changed, and she said with a smile: "Hehe, that''s just a sacred object for a grand event in Wan Yao City!" "This sacred object is strange." Mo Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, this is clearly a sacrificial object used for sacrifices, and often when some ancient saints fall, descendants will erect this Soul Seizing Pillar. How come there will be here? The Fengyuan Demon King scolded sharply: "Why do you ask so many questions? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" When Mo Nan heard this, he was even more sure of what he had guessed in his heart. There must be something weird in this city of demons. At the same time, he also secretly clenched his fists. The Fengyuan Demon King looked just domineering now, but with that kind of fierceness and majesty, and the occasional murderous aura and edge, he didn''t regard Mo Nan as an opponent at all. Although Yin''er was hiding in Mo Nan''s arms, she was trembling, as if she would be killed by Feng Yuan at any moment. Flying with the animal pet, after a while, it suddenly crossed over a huge virtual market. Looking down from the sky, I saw the densely packed clansmen in the virtual market, busy with traffic, and it was surprisingly prosperous. . And above the sky, there were some dazzling long-burning lamps, which were extremely beautiful, and even Yin''er, who was hiding in Mo Nan''s arms, stuck out her head and kept exclaiming. "Hahaha, this grand event in Ten Thousand Demon City actually started with the Demon Emperor''s birthday! The whole city is carnival, and all races come to court! There are also a lot of arena competitions, combat skills demonstrations, etc. If you are interested, you can Go and have a look! Participate in one or two to earn some rewards!" Qian Yuying said with a smile. "Okay, if I have a chance, I''d like to take a look!" Mo Nan''s gaze shrank suddenly, and he saw two Soul Seizing Pillars again. He pretended not to know, and said in a deep voice, "Demon Emperor''s birthday, that''s really gratifying!" Congratulations! I don¡¯t know what the title of the current Demon Emperor is?¡± "Moon stabbing! Moon stabbing demon king!" Feng Yuan demon king replied loudly, his words were full of arrogance. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, stabbing the Moon Demon Emperor? Or this old demon emperor? It was thousands of years ago, he was walking in the wilderness outside this region as the emperor''s teacher. At that time, he would kill the old demon emperor directly to pave the way for the emperor of heaven. Maybe live for a few more years, even if there is a heaven-defying elixir, it will only be another sixty years. How come thousands of years have passed, and this old demon emperor is still alive? This is at least five thousand years old! For Yaozu, this is obviously abnormal. howl-- The beast pet continued to fly, and suddenly passed a huge hill, and suddenly saw a snow-white mountain top. Even Mo Nan was slightly taken aback when he saw that surging momentum. Immediately, a stabbing pain came from his eyes! "Huh? This is?" Surprisingly, there is an ancient aura covering the sky and earth around the mountain peak, there are beast spirits floating in the sky, and there is a purple aura in the west direction, which lingers all year round. Mo Nan forcefully opened his eyes, feeling the turmoil in his heart. His starfall and disillusioned eyes not only have the power to attack, but also can see through the fate of heaven and earth. Obviously, a pattern of great luck has been formed in this world! But Ziqi did not come from the east, so there is also a murderous intent hidden in it! "Here we are, the palace of our Moon Piercing Demon Emperor is in front of us!" Qian Yuying smiled triumphantly and said in a deep voice. As soon as Mo Nan''s footsteps sank, he stepped on the beast pet abruptly, and the huge flying ray was stopped in the air, making a scream. He didn''t wait for others to speak, and said first: "Qian Yuying, before I meet the Demon Emperor Piercing the Moon, I want to talk to you alone!" Qian Yuying was startled for a moment, and then burst out laughing. Of course, he was thinking of Mo Nan when he came so desperately, and Yin''er fell to him together. Now that Mo Nan said so, how can he disagree. "Presumptuous! I''m going to see the Demon Emperor soon, what can I say before I come out?" Feng Yuan was furious. Qian Yuying smiled and waved her hands, calm and calm: "Your appearance can''t scare me, don''t worry, we won''t chat for too long!" With that said, he stretched out his hand to grab Mo Nan, took a step forward, and reached the top of a distant tower. It is already tens of thousands of meters away from Fengyuan. "If you have anything, just say it!" Qian Yuying''s tone changed a lot, and she felt a bit like a corporal. Mo Nan first took out the sound-proof array flag and arranged it simply, then he took out a ring and said via voice transmission: "Shadow Demon King, it''s better to use spiritual thoughts for our conversation! You were born in the Linshui clan? This year should be more than one thousand one hundred years old?" "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Mo, everyone knows this, you don''t have a relationship with me, do you?" Qian Yuying rubbed her nose. "yes--" Mo Nan answered directly, and then took out a long sword from the ring, flicked the long sword lightly, and said: "I... my master once told me that when the old man accepted a proud disciple, he It''s called Qian Yuying." "Hahaha! Your master? Who is your master? You might as well get straight to the point. You think you might be swallowed up immediately after you meet the Demon Emperor. If you want to save your life and Yin''er''s life, I can do it, but You also have to agree to my conditions." Qian Yuying was straightforward. "My master is...he!" Ding! After Mo Nan finished speaking, he continued to flick his finger, and the long sword unexpectedly slammed and broke in response. It was broken into eleven sections at once, and these eleven sections were formed into a circle when Mo Nan stretched out his hand and stirred. . At first, Qian Yuying didn''t care. If he didn''t want to get Yin''er, he would never talk to Mo Nan. But when he saw the broken sword, a scene hidden deep in his memory suddenly came out: Thousands of years ago, he was taught by Mo Fusu to practice. At that time, Mo Fusu broke the sword into eleven sections, and then spun into circles. This scene, he has not told the second person for thousands of years! "You, who are you? How do you know my master... Mo, your name, your name is Mo Nan?" All of a sudden, Qian Yuying''s body trembled, and she looked at Mo Nan in shock. Slowly, Qian Yuying really found a trace of Mo Fusu''s shadow from Mo Nan''s body thousands of years ago. "Are you a descendant of the master?" Mo Nan nodded, and then told the original scene, so that Qian Yuying was even more convinced! In the past thousand years, Qian Yuying has gradually gained fame from the thousands of clans, and reached the position of the demon king. It can be said that one person is under one person and above ten thousand people. He can do anything, except that he has no chance to repay his favor. . Hearing this, he immediately took two steps forward and grabbed Mo Nan''s hands, pulling Yin''er almost slipping from Mo Nan''s arms. "Yes¡ª¡ªFusu is my... ancestor! He said that once you reach the seventh level of the "Bai Yu Ming Jing" you have cultivated, there will be a resurgence every year. The process is extremely painful. When I have a chance, I can Untie it for you!" Mo Nan told the mental method he had practiced again, and he was even more thoughtful, knowing that Qian Yuying would suffer pain every year, and he pointed it out like this, which was tantamount to adding another layer of protection for his life. Even if Qian Yuying will be ungrateful, but she will definitely not make a move before the pain of relapse every year is relieved! "You know even this... Only the master in this world will understand, since he can tell you this secret, then you are my benefactor without a doubt!" Qian Yuying''s voice trembled, and suddenly her tone became extremely serious: "It''s inconvenient to say more here, but you and Yin''er, don''t go see the old Demon Emperor!" Chapter 904 Don''t want to see the old demon emperor? I''m afraid, this is impossible! Among the top ten demon kings, only Qian Yuying would agree. Mo Nan gently put Yin''er down, and he walked up to the guardrail of the tower, looking at the billowing purple air in the west, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother Mo Nan, did you hear that? Don''t go to see the old demon emperor. He is approaching his birthday. If you want to see Yin''er, you will naturally suck all the blood from her body. If you go, she will definitely die! The Demon King doesn''t want to take her life, but none of the other Demon Kings is willing to let her go, even they want to suck all the blood from her body, do you understand?" Mo Nan naturally knew the importance of Yin''er, he suddenly said: "Then you also agree to bring Yin''er in to meet the old demon emperor, what do you think?" "This... It''s not that I don''t know that you are my master''s descendant! I just want to ask Yin''er to help me so that the old demon emperor will not pass the throne to Fengchen. His methods are too vicious. The Demon Emperor will definitely make the ten thousand races feel uneasy! However, this is not the time, you will listen to my arrangement later, and I will take good care of you!" Qian Yuying''s eyes turned and turned, and her forehead was full of fine lines. Khan, the calm and free and easy look on his face is no longer there. "Don''t be so nervous! Now that I''m here, I won''t leave like this... You just need to tell me how long this purple energy has been formed, and then do a few things for me." Mo Nan was confident, It seemed that even if the top ten demon kings were in front of him, they wouldn''t let him mess up. Qian Yuying was slightly taken aback, he seemed to see a trace of Mo Fusu''s shadow from Mo Nan''s body back then, the calm and calm feeling of controlling everything. "good¡­¡­" Qian Yuying couldn''t help answering, and looked up at the purple air in the west, her voice trembling: "This purple air is strange, it comes from the place where the demon emperors of all ages were buried, called the Demon Emperor''s Spirit Hall. " "Demon Emperor''s Spirit Hall, take me there sometime." Mo Nan said in a deep voice, this purple energy can win the luck of heaven and earth, there must be something strange in this Demon Emperor''s Spirit Hall. Qian Yuying shook her head helplessly: "It can''t be done, this Demon Emperor''s Spirit Hall is the most forbidden place in the Eight Desolation, even our top ten demon kings are forbidden to enter, let alone you as an outsider. Once you enter, it can be called It goes against the will of all races, even the guardians of the Spirit Hall will not agree." "Oh? It seems that you have to do one more thing for me!" ... When the Fengyuan Demon King got impatient. Mo Nan, Qian Yuying came back. Although Fengyuan Demon King noticed that Qian Yuying''s face was weird, but seeing that Yin''er was still in Mo Nan''s arms, as long as she was still there, that was enough. "Don''t delay! Go see the old demon emperor! Brother Feng Chen has already arrived!" Several people landed in front of the palace gate, and they saw five demon kings of different heights standing in front of the huge palace gate! The palace gate is also brilliant. On the left and right sides, there are hundreds of huge golden statues of winged beasts with fangs, which are lifelike, spreading a mysterious atmosphere for the whole palace. Among the five demon kings, the one standing in the middle is the most obvious. He is tall and his appearance is similar to Feng Yuan, but behind him are two meat tails instead of one, and there is a faint layer of flame on his body. At first glance, it seems that he is a demon crawling out of hell! And he, or rather it! It is the head of the top ten demon kings, the Fengchen demon king! When the Fengchen Demon King saw Yin''er approaching, the flames on his body suddenly rose a little bit, and a peach-like sharp flame formed above his head, with a sonorous voice, he said: "Is she the sacrifice?" The Fengyuan Demon King nodded and said: "Brother! She is the Spirit Race!" "Feng Chen, I brought them to meet the Demon Emperor, they are not sacrifices!" Qian Yuying''s tone turned cold, and she stood in front of Mo Nan. The Fengchen Demon King was a bit surprised, it hadn''t seen Qian Yuying dare to speak to it in such a tone for a long time, even the top ten demon kings were ranked, but Qian Yuying was only ranked fourth, where did the courage come from? It speaks like this? "Oh? It seems that you have forgotten your identity! Bringing such a dubious person to disturb the Demon Emperor''s cultivation, once you disturb the Demon Emperor, can you bear it? Hmph, such an outsider looks uneasy and kind , coming to the palace is already a capital offense!" Qian Yuying showed no fear: "Now all races are watching, Yin''er from the Spirit Race was invited by us, and now there are seven of the top ten demon kings, and you have always been the number one. If Yin''er falls here, this Do you want us to recite the infamy together?" "Hahaha, I usually don''t see it, but you have such a side!" The Fengchen Demon King clenched his fist violently, and with a bang, the fangs and winged beasts on the palace wall began to crack open, and the inside Actually, a ferocious beast appeared. This winged beast is not a real beast of flesh and blood, but has a protective power on it, which is several times fiercer than ordinary beasts. "The Spirit Race has always confuse the public with evil words, let''s talk about it after beheading!" "Brother, please stop¡ª" The one who yelled turned out to be Feng Yuan, who said in a deep voice, "Since the spirit race is here, why don''t we let the spirit race see you! Let''s see what else the old demon emperor has." Something to say!" Feng Chen stared blankly at Fengyuan Demon King, smiled sullenly, and agreed: "Okay! Since it''s already a capital crime, there''s no rush! Let them meet!" Saying that, it opened its fist violently, and the beast that was about to rush out with two broken ends immediately sealed it back again. Until now, Mo Nan and Yin''er were finally able to meet the old demon emperor. Walking in the long inner corridor, as if walking into an ancient castle, the sound of everyone''s footsteps echoed very ear-piercingly. Yin''er hugged Mo Nan tightly again, and said in a low voice, "Brother, I''m scared!" "Don''t worry, with my brother here, nothing will happen to you!" Mo Nan comforted softly, and he saw Qian Yuying''s constant winks with his eyes, and he pretended not to see them. He was able to meet the old demon emperor so smoothly, of course he knew the reason in his heart. It can be said that each of these demon kings has their own scheming! The Fengchen demon king is the head of the ten demon kings, it prevents Yin''er from going to see the old demon king, and even kills him on the spot, the reason is too simple. Once the old demon emperor falls, then the greatest possibility of this throne will belong to Feng Chen. As for the Fengyuan Demon King, he worked so hard to bring Yin''er to see the old Demon King. The thought in his heart can be seen at a glance, it has to make meritorious service, let the old demon emperor suck Yin''er''s blood and can live for another two thousand years at least, at that time, Feng Yuan must be the most valued person of the old demon emperor. The other demon kings looked calm, but each of them must have their own plans! Mo Nan''s former imperial master knew all these schemes clearly. It didn''t take long to arrive in a bedroom. Here, there is no human trace. Although there are precious treasures all around, it is deserted, and it seems that people can feel the cold air entering the body. Mo Nan finally got to meet the old demon emperor who is in charge of all demons! Upon seeing it, Mo Nan couldn''t help but gasped. This old demon emperor looks like an old man in his twilight years. His forehead is very long, at least a foot long, covered with thick wrinkles, his eyes are sunken, deeply sunken in, his whole body is thin, it can be said to be bony, and a clothes like sackcloth hangs On the body, he was barefoot, stepping on the ground. But just such a standing action already made him extremely strenuous. When he saw someone coming, especially when he saw Yin''er, his desperate eyes seemed to burst into a fiery light, but it was only a flash of light, and then continued to disappear. All the demon kings knelt down and bowed in unison: "Meet the demon king!" Mo Nan hugged Yin''er, and did not kneel down. This time, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to salute, but his eyes swept towards the old demon emperor, and found that the old demon emperor was actually dead! That''s right - the old demon emperor has been dead for hundreds of years at least! But he was pulled forcibly by a breath, so that he didn''t let go of that breath, and let him still struggle and live firmly. Even if his life essence dissipated and his body lost all aura, he was still miraculously alive. That kind of strength is like an old man! However, what shocked Mo Nan was not only the old demon emperor''s will to fight against the world, but also that aura. Because of that breath, Mo Nan is too familiar! Beast Road Reincarnation Fragments! Chapter 905 The old demon emperor actually had fragments of the animal way! No wonder, the Moon Piercing Demon Emperor''s deadline has come, and he can still survive! Mo Nan had already made a secret decision. He was carrying the mission of the Dragon Clan. No matter who obtained the fragments, he had to get them back. This reincarnation disk was originally in charge of the Dragon Clan, no matter how twists and turns, he just wants to return the property to the original owner! Surprisingly, those demon kings stood up after kneeling down, and did not blame Mo Nan for not saluting. Even the Demon King Fengchen just looked at Mo Nan angrily and didn''t say anything. The old demon emperor suddenly took a breath, but there was a huge heart beating sound, his hoarse voice echoed in everyone''s mind: "Let them go!" These few words without beginning and end made everyone''s face change suddenly: the old demon emperor knew that he knew everything just by taking a look at it. Yin''er slowly leaned out of Mo Nan''s arms, and stretched out her small white hands to caress the face of the old demon emperor. When Mo Nan saw her, he could only take a few steps forward with her in his arms. The old demon emperor showed a kind smile and looked at Yin''er. The demon emperor who was in charge of the wilderness outside the territory actually let Yin''er''s little hand touch it like a grandfather. "Grandpa, you are sick~" Yin''er said in a low voice. The old demon emperor grinned, standing up was too difficult for him, and he slowly said in a strenuous voice: "Yeah, it''s okay, grandpa is not fun here, you go back!" Yin''er pouted, and lay back in Mo Nan''s arms again. Then, the old demon emperor''s sunken eyes looked at Mo Nan, as if he wanted to see through all his secrets. Mo Nan''s body trembled, but he was a human being again, and he would never be shy under this look, and at the same time, his heart was agitated. The Moon Piercing Demon King knew that he could live for another two thousand years if he sucked Yin''er''s blood, but why? But don''t do it. I''m afraid that the Moon Piercing Demon King in front of him really treats all the monsters and clans as his own children! How could he be willing to suck his own child''s blood to prolong his life? Mo Nan bowed slightly to the Demon Emperor Piercing the Moon, and bowed! He has always relied on his status, but he is not a person who does not understand righteousness. To a certain extent, the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor is more worthy of respect than him who was once an emperor''s teacher. He couldn''t help but sighed deeply, and thought to himself: "The next time I see you, I will definitely give you two thousand years of life!" This time, what seemed to be an extremely thrilling meeting ended in the simple words of the old demon emperor. He also prepared a lot of backhands, but he couldn''t think of it and couldn''t use it. When Mo Nan walked out with Yin''er in his arms, even he couldn''t believe it. However, he didn''t mean to relax at all, but became more vigilant. The real war is still between these few demon kings. After all, the old demon king is a dying person and has no power at all. "Mo Nan, Yin''er, you can also be regarded as my guests in My Thousand Monsters City! Let me stay at my palace tonight! Let me treat you well!" Qian Yuying was the first to speak. "Hmph, since it''s a guest, I should be the one to entertain. Don''t forget, entertaining guests has always been my responsibility!" another Banshee Queen said in a deep voice. Feng Chen glanced at everyone, and shouted: "Stop arguing! The two of them, I must take them away today!" Qian Yuying didn''t give in, and said in a deep voice: "Their identities are extraordinary, I''m afraid I have to ask them if they are willing? Brother Fengchen, you are not in compliance with the rules!" "Rules? Here, this king is the rules!" Fengchen Demon King clenched his fist again. bang¡ª¡ª This time, on the wall of the main hall, hundreds of golden statues of alien beasts were directly cracked, and the alien beasts inside jumped down with bang bang bang, instantly surrounding everyone. Seeing this scene, even Qian Yuying''s face changed drastically. "Fengchen, are you going to kill someone in front of the palace gate?" "Yes, so what?" Fengchen Yaowang''s stature skyrocketed. Today''s events have already exceeded its estimate. It is unexpected that such a spirit clan will come suddenly. Now the Moon Piercing Demon King does not have the blood to suck Yin''er, but maybe the Moon Piercing Demon King will change his mind tomorrow? Therefore, Yin''er must be killed immediately! This is the most reassuring! Moreover, here, the Fengchen Demon King has the ability to control the Winged Beast Demon Guards, it has an absolute advantage! "Okay! I''ll go with you!" Suddenly, Mo Nan spoke. Qian Yuying''s complexion changed instantly, and she blurted out: "Friend Mo, you don''t want to die..." Mo Nan shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t want to hurt you either! Since the Fengchen Demon King wants to entertain me, I''ll follow!" After finishing speaking, he actually walked towards Fengchen Demon King. "Hahaha, this king will definitely treat you well!" Said Fengchen Yaowang. Qian Yuying was a little aggrieved, and said loudly: "Brother, I happen to be free tonight, and I will visit the house later, and I have to ask Fellow Daoist Mo a few questions, you probably won''t stop me!" "Hmph!" Feng Chen snorted coldly. With a bang, Mo Nan and Yin''er were covered with one hand, and with a flash of figure, the whole person disappeared in place with a bang, leaving behind several other demon kings with different faces . Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan just felt dizzy for a while, and suddenly appeared on top of a strange palace. This palace is full of burning flames everywhere, which looks extremely magnificent. He knew that this place must be the palace of the Fengchen Demon King. This kind of speed is almost the speed of tearing space, but it makes Mo Nan feel a little nostalgic. "You are brave enough to come back with this king... Is it true that you are not afraid of death?" Feng Chen''s body was full of flames, and murderous aura had already permeated the air. Mo Nan didn''t want to waste time with this lunatic, so he immediately said, "Why don''t you dare, I know what you want! I''m here to help you!" "Oh? Hahaha, you know?" Feng Chen stretched out his hand fiercely, and asked for Yin''er in Mo Nan''s arms, and said, "Since you know it, hand her over to me, and I''ll mark you a great achievement!" Mo Nan was unmoved, he held Yin''er like this, but he just took Yin''er into the real spirit world at any time, but he didn''t dare to part for a moment, and said: "What''s the use of you getting a spirit clan? The position of the demon emperor is still not yours, If I have the ability to make the Demon Emperor fall tonight..." Boom! ! ! The flames on Fengchen Demon King''s body burst into anger immediately, and its cold eyes shot out waves of flames, and the two meaty tails behind them also stopped moving: "What did you say?" "If I do it, how dare you swear that you won''t hurt our lives?" Mo Nan bargained. "Hahaha, good¡ªthis king wants to see, what are your abilities! What do you need to do?" Feng Chen Yaowang laughed wildly. To be honest, although these few sentences are very simple, they hit its heart directly and make it eager to try. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it has nothing to lose. Once it succeeds and the Demon Emperor falls, judging from the current situation, the throne is most likely to fall on him. "I need something that was used by the Demon Emperor Piercing the Moon! It''s enough to make him fall!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "It''s that simple?" Feng Chen looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. To be honest, it had attacked the old demon emperor several times, but ordinary methods couldn''t kill the old demon emperor at all. Otherwise, with its ability, it would have seized power long ago! "You just have to come here! The deadline is tomorrow night, and the Moon Piercing Demon Emperor will definitely fall!" Mo Nan also said firmly. Soon, the Fengchen Demon King brought a magic weapon used by the old Demon Emperor, and at the same time, in order to convince Mo Nan, it really swore eachother directly. At the same time, he also vowed that as long as Mo Nan helps it accomplish its great cause, it will be treated as Mo Nan''s confidant. Mo Nan just smiled, it''s fine to listen to such words. Immediately, Mo Nan sat down cross-legged, and gently stroked the magic weapon used by the old demon emperor. Slowly, the breath of reincarnation on his body began to permeate! In his true spirit world, the Book of the Six Paths began to flip crazily, obviously feeling the fragment of the animal realm not far away. The aura of the Dao of Reincarnation on Mo Nan''s body became stronger and stronger, as if a traction had formed in the dark, and it immediately grabbed the fragment of the Dao of Animals in the body of the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor. At this moment, the old demon emperor''s body trembled, and he shook his head dejectedly, as if he knew that he was going to perish eventually. He wanted to say something, but he gave up in the end. Since the sky was about to destroy him, he had nothing to say, so he could only accept his fate! At this time, Mo Nan''s power of reincarnation has formed a roar! He suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hands and shook them, roaring in his heart: "The way of the beast¡ªreceive!!" Chapter 906 hum! Between the heaven and the earth, a clear and crisp sound suddenly swayed, as if some spiritual creature made the most mournful sound. Following this, the hearts of all cultivators in the entire Ten Thousand Monsters City trembled, and a sad feeling of the separation of bones came to their hearts. Although it was only a short breath, the expressions of all the clansmen suddenly changed drastically. "Ah... this, is something wrong with the patriarch? No, it''s impossible!" "No! It''s the old demon emperor, something happened to the old demon emperor! Don''t, don''t leave us!" Boom! The entire Wan Yao City was plunged into chaos for a while. Almost all of them had the blood of the demon race. At this moment, they suddenly felt the feeling of separation of flesh and blood. It was clear that the old demon emperor had fallen. All of a sudden, countless clansmen rushed towards the Palace of the Demon Emperor. These demon emperors have different shapes, and when they are in grief and anger, they still emit various lights. At this moment, they are rushing from all directions, like ten thousand stars gathered. When they saw this gathering of clansmen, that kind of grief and pain instantly filled the hearts of the clansmen. At this moment, the faces of the ten demon kings also changed drastically. "The Demon Emperor has fallen..." For them, there is not only grief, but also a bloody struggle for the position of Demon Emperor. Fengchen Demon King is the head of the Ten Demon Kings, and he should be the first to predict it among all the clansmen. His body trembled, and his eyes stared at the cross-legged Mo Nan with a flame in his eyes. The bloodline of grief that flashed in his heart was too familiar, it was clearly the fall of the old demon emperor. "You really have such means!" The Fengchen Demon King wanted to laugh wildly in his heart, but he knew that he must not delay it. If he did not appear in the Demon Emperor''s palace now, he would be the biggest suspect. Moreover, he had never seen the old Demon Emperor''s body with his own eyes. will not be at ease. "wait me back--" Swish! The Fengchen Demon King''s figure flickered, and he stepped away directly. On the other hand, Mo Nan exhaled, then stretched out his hand to grab it in the void, and a cyan shard burst out of the air, it was a shard of the animal way! He reached out to take it, took a closer look, and a trace of unbearableness flashed across his face. But in the end, he still directly swallowed the fragments of the animal way! He is not afraid that this fragment will be discovered, because all of this is in his calculation, the current Fengchen Demon King must be acting as a heartbroken minister of filial piety in front of the old Demon Emperor. "Brother, that old man is dead, isn''t he?" Suddenly, Yin''er murmured softly from Mo Nan''s arms. "Well! In fact, he has been dead for nearly a thousand years!" Mo Nan nodded, and responded softly. If it wasn''t for the old demon emperor''s fragment of the animal way, he would have been dead for nearly a thousand years. He started to fuse the fragments of the animal way at the fastest speed, even if it couldn''t be completely integrated, at least it wouldn''t be able to be discovered by the demon kings. "At this moment, I''m afraid the Demon Emperor''s palace is already in chaos!" Mo Nan''s calculation was not wrong at all. The Demon Emperor''s palace at this moment is not only chaotic, but also the Demon Emperor is fighting. The one who was most excited was Qian Yuying. When he saw Feng Chen approaching, he immediately became furious, and his voice kept rolling: "Feng Chen is a traitor! It must be you who killed the old demon emperor, it was you!" Boom! The black wings behind Qian Yuying spread out, thousands of feathers turned into sharp black awns, and they all shot at Fengchen Demon King like a rain of arrows. "presumptuous--" Feng Chen had just arrived at the main hall, and was about to cry out in grief, when he suddenly saw Qian Yuying going mad. His figure also skyrocketed, and his two long fleshy tails stretched forward, forming a huge fire shield with a bang, blocking the dense arrow rain in an instant. "Qian Yuying, how dare you slander me!" Qian Yuying turned around, turned into a broken whip and lashed towards Feng Chen, while roaring: "Who will benefit the most from the fall of the Demon Emperor? It is you, Feng Chen! No, who else could it be? " Nine of the top ten demon kings have arrived. When these demon kings heard it, they all felt that what Qian Yuying said was reasonable. Indeed, the biggest beneficiary of the demon emperor''s fall was Feng Chen. "It turns out that you are just trying to kill your heart! Today you brought two foreigners, Mo Nan and Yin''er, to meet the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor fell in the evening. If anyone killed the Demon Emperor, it would be you, Qian Yuying." !" Feng Chen was not stupid, and immediately counterattacked. "Okay¡ª¡ªif that''s the case, then you hand them over, and we''ll ask them face to face!" Qian Yuying shouted angrily, and the battle between the two of them in the palace had turned into two afterimages. "Hmph, aren''t you guilty of being a thief? You brought them to the old demon emperor, and now you want me to hand them over, is it because you want to kill them? This king must protect their safety today!" Feng Chen retorted angrily. The two sides spoke a word, and they directly hit the night sky from the palace. As for the other demon kings, they kowtowed in grief in front of the demon emperor''s body. After checking, no trace of the old demon emperor''s poisonous hand was found. Moreover, they knew the ability of the old demon emperor. Even demon kings like them couldn''t kill the dying old demon emperor. Why did he suddenly fall now? "Could it be that the end is really coming?" The fall of the stabbing moon demon emperor was definitely a major event that shook the entire world. And the battle between Fengchen and Qianyuying continued until the early morning of the next day, and finally stopped under the obstruction of other demon kings. As for why the two sides fought all night and could not tell the winner, all the demon kings knew very well. Although Fengchen Demon King''s cultivation is stronger than Qianyuying''s, he doesn''t dare to kill another Demon King right after the old Demon King died. Is that the one? At that time, with the help of caring people, it won''t get any benefit. Another more obvious reason is that it is impossible for both sides to use the ultimate move at the bottom of the box. When this kind of position is seized, whoever dares to show his skills in advance will definitely fall into a weak state once he uses the ultimate move. , and even be seriously injured, isn''t this an opportunity for the other demon kings to take advantage of? Therefore, the two demon kings fought all night, and it was all about consuming true energy and spiritual power, and the thunder was heavy and the rain was little. After the armistice, the problem will eventually be resolved. "We have all seen it, and let seventeen clan elders test it. The old demon emperor is indeed at the end of his life, and his life is gone! It is not caused by others!" An old clan elder sighed sadly. This answer is what the Fengchen Demon King wants to hear the most. It is the best if its suspicion is gone. Even if there are some traces in the end, it can directly push the crime to Mo Nan. "Right now, the most important thing for us is to bury the Demon Emperor in a magnificent manner, and send him to the spiritual hall of the Demon Emperor of all generations, where he will be worshiped by all races!" Qian Yuying said sadly, and suddenly turned her head after finishing speaking. , facing Feng Chen coldly, mockingly said: "It''s best, some traitors are directly buried alive!" Feng Chen just snorted, clenched his fist, in front of many clan elders, he didn''t want to continue to strike. The funeral of the old demon emperor was a sensation, and the clansmen had to kneel down for nine days and nine nights before they could be sent to the hall of spirits for a dignified burial. During the nine days when they were supposed to kneel and worship, the other demon kings bowed normally, but Qian Yuying seemed to be deeply saddened and went to drink at the Drunken God Tower. In this turmoil, other clansmen dare not even come, so it seems that the entire Drunken God Tower is reserved by him alone. Whenever he finishes drinking, he starts to get drunk and talk nonsense. Finally on the third day, a black shadow wearing a mask came, and when it appeared, it made no sound, startling Qian Yuying. "Feng Yuan, sneaky, what are you doing hiding? Are you here to see my jokes? Hmph!" Qian Yuying found out that it was the Fengyuan Demon King, and couldn''t help but cursed loudly. Although Feng Chen and Feng Yuan belong to the same clan, and seem to be brothers in the clan, they are not as friendly as they appear to be. "Hahaha! This king never knew in the past that the Shadow Demon King still has such a deep affection for the old Demon Emperor. He is drunk every day. It is a pity that none of the clansmen know that you are so sad." Feng Yuan leisurely arrived. In front of Qian Yuying, she reached out to pick up a jug of spiritual wine, stretched out her nose, sniffed it, and put it down again. "What does it have to do with you? Either you kill Feng Chen for me, or leave me alone, I don''t welcome you here!" Qian Yuying was a little drunk. "This king is here, so I naturally want to cooperate with you... If you and I join forces, if you don''t expect it, maybe it will really work." Feng Yuan said in a low voice. Qian Yuying''s spirit was shaken, as if he was sober a lot, he blushed drunkenly, stared blankly at Feng Yuan, suddenly laughed, and said: "Join hands, why join hands? The two of us together are not its opponent~ Hmph, but that''s nothing, even if I can''t kill it, I''m sure that the Demon Emperor will not fall on its head." As soon as Feng Yuan opened his eyes, he caught the key word in an instant. It seemed that it was worth coming here tonight. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked: "Are you capable of making Feng Chen lose the position of Demon Emperor?" "What''s wrong, you don''t know why Mo Nan, Yin''er is a little closer to me, right? Hmph, when the time comes for the funeral, I''ll let Yin''er psych the demon emperor and make a will. Chen has killed the Demon Emperor, let me see how it covets the throne!" Qian Yuying gritted her teeth, as if she had some deep hatred with Feng Chen. Feng Yuan stood up slowly, and a huge plan was formed in its mind. It couldn''t help but ponder: "If she is only asked to say this, it will not have much influence. If she can be in the big funeral , say it in front of all the clan elders, then..." Qian Yuying snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, no brains! The Demon Emperor''s Spirit Hall is the burial place of the demon emperors of all generations. Even if it is a big burial, only the elders of the seventeen clans, ten demon kings can get close. If you have the ability, the guardian of the spirit guard will definitely not agree." Feng Yuan suddenly smiled: "It''s not necessarily... Can you really make Lingzu Yin''er obedient?" "Hmph, you don''t even ask. If I hadn''t saved them on the Black Sea, they would have been crushed to death by coercion. Besides, my three black feathers have already buried their bodies. Do you think I am sure?" ?¡± "Good! Good! Good!!" Fengyuan Demon King smiled, it seems that there will be a good show at the time of the big burial! Chapter 907 The fall of the stabbing moon demon emperor was finally accepted by many clansmen during the nine days and nine nights of kneeling and worshiping. Although they were grieving, even though they were making a fuss, there were even a few hateful races that almost broke out in a clan war because of the fall of the Demon Emperor. Moreover, the hatred between them didn''t stop. Instead, they planned to start a war immediately after the Demon Emperor''s funeral. At this moment, in Fengchen Yaowang Palace, it is extremely quiet. This demon king''s palace stands on the cliff with stone thorns, and the palace stretches out long and horizontally, making people step on it, as if suspended in the abyss. Mo Nan hugged the sleeping Yin''er, standing in front of the huge transparent palace wall, his eyes looked at the brightly lit Ten Thousand Demon City. In the entire sky, the most mysterious thing is the purple qi in the west. Because of the fall of the demon emperor, this monstrous purple qi began to roll secretly, as if the luck of the whole world was concentrated here. Mo Nan''s eyes didn''t blink, as if he was about to penetrate the purple air that covered the sky, but the surroundings were as quiet as water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking! "Mr. Mo''s magic tricks... At this moment, he should have a sense of accomplishment!" Suddenly, the figure of the Fengchen Demon King appeared next to him, and said a sentence without beginning or end. Mo Nan was surprised. Although he had already calculated that the Fengchen Demon King would come to him at this time, and all his consciousness had been released, he still couldn''t catch the Fengchen Demon King''s appearance. The cultivation base of this demon king is really too high! The current Mo Nan is only at the second level of the Tongtian Realm. Even if he obtains new fragments for fusion, he will be upgraded by one or two levels, but the distance is still too far. Without reaching the Shattered Void, it is absolutely impossible to be the enemy of the Fengchen Demon King. This is also the reason why Mo Nan refused to let go of Yin''er, and naturally it was also the reason why Fengchen Demon King kept Mo Nan in the palace with peace of mind. "Now, I have chosen to rely on you, Your Highness the Demon King, but you have not yet obtained the throne, and there are too many variables. How can I have a sense of accomplishment?" Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and his tone was a little aggressive: "You, the Demon King, have not A sense of accomplishment!" "Hahaha, it seems that Mr. Mo already has a clever plan, so let''s talk about it!" Feng Chen laughed, judging from the current situation, Mo Nan can only submit to it, and it is natural to make suggestions for it. Moreover, Mo Nan has already taken action to make the old demon emperor fall. This is a major event that Feng Chen has been wanting to do for hundreds of years but has never been able to do it. This shows Mo Nan''s greatest loyalty! Fengchen has no reason not to believe in Mo Nan! "It''s not a good idea, Yin''er is the biggest bargaining chip in my hand. It seems that it''s time for her to say the demon emperor''s last words!" Mo Nan gently patted Yin''er''s back with his hand, coaxing her to continue to sleep. Feng Chen stood proudly, with a myriad of auras, the aura of mastering the power of life and death was fully exposed. "When this king sits on the throne, Mr. Mo will take the lead!" ... The funeral of the Stinging Moon Demon Emperor proceeded as scheduled. The fall of a generation of demon emperors caused the sympathy of all races. The entire Ten Thousand Demon City fell to its knees and hung all kinds of objects of worship. The Spirit Hall, which has always been listed as the top forbidden place of all races, was finally opened. Thousands of races, thousands of beast pets, all kinds of sorrows and joys were singing, and rows of kneeling and prostrate clansmen formed a huge circle, neatly. The ten demon kings and the seventeen clan elders had already bathed and changed into mourning attire, and walked piously to the spirit hall. In this formation, there were two people who made everyone in the clan feel strange. They were Mo Nan and Yin''er. Although all the clan members were surprised and questioned, because even the patriarch of the Wan clan couldn''t enter the cemetery or step into the hall of spirits. Why can these two people who came out of nowhere get in? But no matter what kind of voice it was, it was strongly suppressed by the Fengchen demon king, but among the top ten demon kings, even Qian Yuying did not object. He also said sadly: Yin''er was the last thing the old demon emperor saw before his death, and the old demon emperor liked her very much. But Yin''er said that at that time, the old demon emperor had passed on her last words and asked her to pass them on to the Wanzu, so the guardian of the cemetery reluctantly agreed. In this way, Mo Nan and Yin''er are the first cases in the whole world! "This is the cemetery of the demon emperors of all ages!" Holding Yin''er in his arms, Mo Nan stepped in step by step, and that ancient divine power kept pushing him away. It seemed to be repelling him, an outsider. Mo Nan even believed that if he didn''t have the fragments with him, he really wouldn''t be able to step into this ancient cemetery. This is not a joke. Although the Outer Territory is only a part of the Outer Territory, it can also prevent the heavens from being annexed for thousands of years. This proves that the Outer Territory Eight Desolation has enough ability to compete with the heavens. Every time you step into a huge staircase, you will see real guardian spirits on both sides of the staircase. These battle spirits are all light golden yellow, more than ten meters tall, with terrifying wings growing on their backs, as if they will dissipate at any time, and they seem to condense into substance at any time, smashing the sky in a rage! Mo Nan secretly glanced at the purple air in the sky again, this majestic purple air that can win the luck of heaven and earth has already frozen over the cemetery! "Thousands of people mourn together, and it is difficult to comfort the ancestors! The eighty-nine generation of demon emperors are chasing after their ancestors¡ªour descendants, please open the gate of the ancestor''s tomb!" The oldest clan elder chanted in grief. boom! ! The majestic tomb of the demon emperors of the past dynasties burst open! The guardian personally stepped into the ancient tomb step by step with the coffin of the ancient sage Baijing of the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor on his back. Exactly how he was buried, none of the seventeen clan elders outside, nor the top ten demon kings knew! At this time, the Fengchen Demon King suddenly stepped out, and said in a loud voice: "When the Demon Emperor passed away, he left a last message and passed it on to the seal of the spirit clan. Today, in front of the ranks of thousands of clans, listen to this What is the last word?" Although the Wanzu is not allowed to enter the cemetery, outside the cemetery, those kneeling down are all the patriarchs and elders of the Wanzu. They can hear everything that is said inside. Hearing what Fengchen Demon King said, there was a burst of commotion among the ten thousand clans. "Last words? Hmph! Even the old servant who served the Demon Emperor didn''t know there was a last word. What kind of last words can she hear as an outsider?" Qian Yuying yelled angrily, and immediately objected. "presumptuous--" The Fengchen Demon King let out an angry cry, his expression was stern, and flames spewed out from his eyes. His aura had originally overwhelmed everyone, but now when he was angry, he seemed to be possessed by a spirit of guarding and fighting, and no one could stop him: "The last words of the Demon Emperor, how can you Is it something you can''t believe?" Mo Nan patted Yin''er lightly, and at this time Yin''er said timidly: "What the old man told me was not to pass on the throne to anyone. He said that if you don''t want to hear it, forget it." "Huh? It''s not a pass?" This time, everyone was shocked. Often times like this, shouldn''t you tell which demon king the throne will be passed on to? If it wasn''t for the battle for the throne, it would be worth listening to. Even the Fengyuan Demon King said to Qian Yuying: "Since it is the last words of the Demon Emperor, the eldest brother also said so, let us respectfully listen to the instruction!" The seventeen clan elders all knew that Yin''er was from the Spirit Clan, and that Yin''er also met the old Demon Emperor in the end. In this way, she really might have heard some last words. "Since the Demon Emperor has his last words, why don''t you listen to the reason? Please say it!" Suddenly, the guardian of the cemetery also came out, and he also agreed. In an instant, the entire cemetery became silent. On the contrary, the Fengchen Demon King has a bit of rapid breathing, it faintly feels something is wrong, didn''t you agree that you directly passed the throne to it? Why did you suddenly change your last words? But it was the one who raised it, and in such a scene, it could not get off the tiger, so it could only listen with restrained anger. Regardless of the outcome, the most powerful demon king will get the throne in the end! Yin''er''s little face was a little red. She had attracted the attention of all races at such a young age. She gritted her teeth and said loudly, "Grandpa Yaohuang told me that he hoped that after his death, he would be buried with a demon king." !" "What?" bang¡ª¡ª This was simply shocking news, and all the people kneeling around the cemetery suddenly cried out in shock, and they immediately became erupted. Funeral? To be buried with a demon king? At this moment, the faces of the top ten demon kings turned pale, and they stood there stiffly! Among the ten of them, they will all be selected! What is this will? Yin''er didn''t wait for other people to ask, she immediately stretched out her hand, pointed straight at Fengchen Yaowang, and said in a deep voice: "Grandpa Yaohuang also said that you can leave the tomb after three months of burial. The person who wants to be buried with him Already selected, call me Fengchen!" bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, as if the whole world had stopped at this moment! At this moment, all eyes were focused on the face of the Fengchen Demon King. The eyes of the Fengchen Demon King slowly burned with flames, staring at Mo Nan firmly, his teeth clenched out flames, and the whole person was shrouded in black flames: "Dog! Do you think you can get rid of this king? You are too naive!" Qian Yuying stepped forward, blocked Mo Nan behind her, and shouted: "Fengchen, you are really bold! This is the last word of the Demon Emperor, and the clansmen of all races are here, do you still dare not obey?" Feng Yuan also stepped forward coldly, stood beside Qian Yuying, and said with a sneer: "Brother, the demon emperor''s last words are just to let you be buried with you for three months, not to kill you! You don''t agree to this, this is the biggest unfilial¡ª¡± "Hahaha! It turns out that you guys colluded! Three months? This tomb is closed, and you probably won''t open it for three thousand years!" Feng Chen clenched his fist, as if shattering a flame, and with a bang, all the battle spirits around the mausoleum appeared one after another, and he roared angrily: "Mo Nan dog thief! You have counted thousands of things, but you missed one thing , in the face of strength, any conspiracy is nothing!" Boom! The surrounding spirits suddenly appeared, and the fighting spirit enveloped the entire cemetery, including the entire huge city of ten thousand demons. "If you want to be buried with the king, then you should go down to be buried with him¡ª" Swish¡ª¡ª Feng Chen''s figure flashed, and with its speed, it could shatter the void, which was not something Mo Nan could resist at all. Before Mo Nan could react, it grabbed Mo Nan with one hand and walked towards the opened ancient tomb. Throw the door! "The Tomb of the Demon Emperor, close!!" Chapter 908 ang¡ª¡ª The huge gate of the Demon Emperor''s Mausoleum began to slam shut immediately! "You want to rebel!" Mo Nan was in the air, and the streamer cloak came out behind him, rolled up his body, and wrapped around Yin''er at the same time, protecting her. It''s a pity, no matter how fast his speed is, it''s still not enough for Feng Chen Demon King''s terrifying blow! Even if Qian Yuying wanted to fly over to save him, it was already too late! "You can be buried with me!!" When the Fengchen Demon King got angry, his fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the rolling demon power directly blasted back all the elders of the surrounding clans. Boom! ! All his monstrous rage was vented on Mo Nan, and with a powerful blow, he was directly blasted into the mausoleum. Boom! No matter how slow the gate was, it was already closed firmly. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rolled around in the mausoleum for a while, he only felt that the bones around him were almost blown apart. Yin''er in her arms passed out immediately. He reluctantly sat up, opened the real spirit world, and received Yin''er into the real spirit world. "Don''t worry, Yin''er! You sleep well in it, and you will definitely be stronger than now when you wake up!" Mo Nan felt guilty towards Yin''er. She still couldn''t tell right from wrong, but she still did what he said. It was this kind of trust that moved Mo Nan! After taking the elixir, Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away in the ancient tomb. It was suddenly discovered that the ground of the ancient tomb here is full of demon veins. This kind of luck is enough to bless the prosperity of Wan Yao. In the ancient tomb, it turned out to be a golden color. Although there were quite a few ancient formations and totems inside, they didn''t stop Mo Nan. It took him half a day to cross over and come directly to the middle of the ancient tomb. And the middle of this ancient tomb turned out to be a vast square. But there are rivers of demon blood rolling on the ground of the square, and these demon blood are boiling like boiling water. What''s even more weird is that there is an ancient building in the middle. On the upper layer, there are a pair of coffins. These coffins are obviously the corpses of the demon emperors of the past. Mo Nan''s eyes swept away, and he saw the ancient sage white crystal coffin of the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor on the highest floor! "The Prosperity Pulse of Ten Thousand Monsters!" Mo Nan stepped into the air and came directly to the highest floor. His eyes swept towards the ancient sage''s white crystal coffin. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "I said, the next time I see you, I will give you two thousand years of life! Now, here I am¡ª" As soon as these words came out, Mo Nan''s breath also changed. There seemed to be an ancient storm stirring around him, and the years were constantly passing by. After tossing and turning, he finally got his wish and entered the ancient tomb of the Demon Emperor. "Pricking the moon demon emperor, I see that your ambition is not dead, and you support it hard! This must be because you don''t want to fall like this! After all, the Tuntian clan in the heavens are so hard to force each other. You have supported for thousands of years. Once you die I''m afraid that the entire Ten Thousand Monsters will collapse and be swallowed up by the heavens!" Mo Nan said in a loud voice, the ancient sage white crystal coffin of the Moon Piercing Demon Emperor in front of him trembled a few times as if there was a spirit in the dark. Mo Nan didn''t care either. He raised his head and looked at the wall of the ancient tomb. His eyes turned accordingly. In an instant, the color of his eyes changed, and each eye suddenly split into two pupils. Two eyes, four pupils! Hum¡ª¡ª His eyes looked through layers of ancient tombs, and he directly saw the billowing purple air above the sky. "With such great luck, it is a great opportunity to meet once in this life! I will help you prosper!!" Swish¡ª¡ª After Mo Nan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he was in the river of demon blood rolling on the ground. He tore off the front of his clothes to reveal the lifelike dragon pattern on his chest. When the dragon pattern appeared, the entire huge ancient building was covered trembling. Rumble! Afterwards, the huge ancient building sank to the ground, bang bang bang, until only the coffin of the only Moon-Pricking Demon Emperor remained. And this coffin also fell on the ground, the height is only one meter above the ground. It seems that even the Lord of the Demon Emperor would not dare to stand higher than this dragon pattern! "Drink the dragon''s blood and return to the moon!" Stab it! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and cut through his own dragon pattern, streaks of golden blood gushed out of the dragon pattern and spilled into the river of demon blood. Rumble! The entire Demon Blood River roared and boiled immediately! Mo Nan wiped his chest with his hand, followed by another flick, and stamped his bloody palm on the ancient sage white crystal coffin that pierced the moon demon emperor! "Funeral Moon¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Rumble! ! At this moment, outside the cemetery, the top ten demon kings are already fighting. Even the clan elders got involved, only the guardians of the spirit were still guarding the ancient tomb, not letting them approach. But at this moment, the entire ground suddenly shook. This shaking spread hundreds of miles away, and many mountain ranges also began to change. The clansmen had a strange feeling, as if some ancient giant beast was turning over on the ground. Boom! "Stop¡ªwhat''s this?" "It came from the ancient tomb!" Suddenly, the top ten demon kings also stopped. Everyone knows that it was Mo Nan who entered the ancient tomb. Could it be that something happened in the ancient tomb? Qian Yuying shouted: "Open the ancient tomb immediately!" "Hmph, that Mo Nan dog thief must have touched the restriction, I''m afraid he''s already fallen!" Feng Chen Demon King laughed. The face of the guardian of the cemetery was extremely serious. He didn''t look at the earth, but directly at the sky. Everyone was surprised, and they also looked up to the sky. The ten thousand races who knelt down subconsciously looked up to the sky. Looking at it, everyone, no matter whether it was the enemy or us, the demon king or the patriarch, they were all stunned as if they had been struck by lightning! I saw an extra purple moon in the sky at some point! A huge moon! The moon is definitely not an ordinary qi glow, nor is it a dharma appearance, but is formed by the condensed billowing purple qi. That kind of firmness is like a planet suspended in mid-air. Roar! Roar! ! Seeing the purple moon, all the ferocious beasts roared and raised their proud heads. "What''s going on? Who made this moon?" "This is beyond our control. It''s all luck between heaven and earth. No matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to directly use luck to form a huge moon!" The guardian of the cemetery frowned, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "This, how does it look like a funeral in the legend?" funeral? How could a moon be buried? bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, the huge moon came closer and closer. At first, it was only 10,000 meters in diameter, and then it was 50,000 meters, 100,000 meters, and 500,000 meters... The terrifying giant planet is suspended above everyone''s heads! "Look, what is this breath? It rose from the cemetery!" The crowd was shocked again, they suddenly discovered that faint bloody auras were rising from the entire cemetery, as if they were manipulating the entire moon! One day, ten days, thirty days! All the cultivators are restless, staring closely at the increasingly large moon. In seventy-seven forty-nine days, the huge moon seemed to be pressing down on the sky and making a crackling sound, and the whole space would collapse at any time! A muffled thunderous sound formed around the moon! What happened to all this? ... The entire wilderness outside the territory, now, only Mo Nan can understand it. At this moment, Mo Nan was still holding down the ancient sage white crystal coffin of the Piercing Moon Demon King with one hand. He felt the changes in the entire demon veins outside the territory. His age was also in this short period of forty-nine days. Year! One day equals one year! "Bury the moon, seize the good fortune of the heaven and the earth! Fight for the luck of the heavens! Open¡ª¡ª" Boom! ! Above the sky, the buried moon trembled violently, shattering the void, and directly absorbing the luck of the heavens! Boom! Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and he could feel that the boundless luck of the Dao was being sucked from the heavens! ... At this moment, in that distant heaven. In the Tribulation Domain of the Swallowing Heaven Clan! This piece of land is the most blessed existence in the Hundred Tribulations Battlefield of the Heaven Realm, no matter what kind of luck is gathered here. With this way of playing, Dao luck is added to the body, so their Tuntian clan can be prosperous for a hundred generations, and the heavenly emperor from their Tuntian clan can rule a hundred calamities and be undefeated in a hundred battles! "who is it?" Boom! The retreat patriarch of the Tuntian clan suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of bright rays of light directly shattered the closed cave door. He stood up angrily, his body trembling, obviously reaching the point of extreme anger. And according to his identity, there is no such thing in the entire heaven that would make him so angry and mess up the Dao realm. But at this moment, there is! A roaring voice came out of his mouth, shaking the entire Tuntian clan: "Who is it? Who ruined my luck in the heavenly world, who broke my great chance of swallowing the heavenly clan for hundreds of generations? Who¡ª" Chapter 909 The Dao luck of the heavens was shattered, which shocked the ancestor-level powerful people in the heavens. They are willing to stay in the vast heavens and not go to some middle and low-level planes to dominate. The reason is that the heavens have all kinds of laws and luck, and this is the most suitable place for cultivation and enlightenment. It''s like being the emperor of today, who is recognized as the number one in the heavens, who has achieved the myth of being undefeated after thousands of battles. The Heavenly Emperor is relying on this heavenly Dao luck to add to his body. Those cultivators who want to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Emperor are actually fighting against the rolling heavenly Dao luck. How can they win? But now it''s different, the Heavenly Dao is broken, and the Heavenly Emperor cannot be an invincible existence! Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, there was a fluctuating sound at the place where the Emperor of Heaven retreated. This sound caused the guardians outside to change their colors. Obviously, even the Emperor of Heaven was also alarmed. And the ancestor of the Tuntian clan also jumped out of the vast void directly. He looked at the direction outside the territory, his heart was shocked, and the world changed color: "Outside the territory? Could it be that a saint appeared among the ten thousand monsters? But the old guy Ciyue couldn''t do it either. Duotian world luck, why did this kind of person appear at this time?" Dao luck in the heavens, grasping the aura of all the laws of the heavens, even a powerful person like the head of the Tuntian clan absolutely cannot control it. He can only watch helplessly, his luck is shattered, who can stop it? The Luoshen Clan, Butian Clan, and Moon God Clan, the four major races, their backgrounds are definitely not as simple as they appear on the surface, and their ancestors sensed it all at once. Luo Xuanji, head of the Luoshen Patriarch, felt the chaos of the heavenly dao luck, and said in a deep voice: "Could it be that the luck of the Tuntian clan is over here? The outside world is immortal for ten thousand years, whether it is extremely peaceful, and ten thousand monsters prosper, I''m afraid it will be blocked." I can''t stop it." Even in the Endless God Realm, there are also many ancient saints and demigods who are alarmed one after another, waiting to see the great luck of the heavens! In that distant Demon Realm Qinshan. Canglan Qinmo stood in front of the cliff of Zhaixing Palace, and there was a sound of magic behind him. His long hair that fell to his thigh fluttered gently. He also suddenly looked at the sky, and his face suddenly changed. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a powerful person broke through the void and came, it was Beixuan Yaodi! "Canglan, do you feel it? Something robbed the heavenly luck!" Canglan Qinmo and Beixuan Yaodi had a thousand-year friendship, and Canglan Qinmo was not surprised by Beixuan Yaodi''s arrival, but suddenly said in a deep voice: "The monster race outside the territory broke the veins of the real dragon in the heavens and robbed the luck! It seems that the heavens are going to be in chaos!" Beixuan Yaodi stood beside him and shook his head in confusion: "The Tuntian Clan has been prosperous so far, and it is about to reach its peak. The Heavenly Emperor seized ninety-nine Nine-Heaven artifacts, one step into the Eternal Realm. Concubine Long also went to the Endless God Realm to participate. Enlighten the Dao and fight for the world. How can such luck be broken by Wan Yao?" Canglan Qinmo said in a low voice with some disdain: "What''s so strange about this? How many things have the Tuntian clan surpassed the ten thousand clans to lose the five virtues? Thousands of years ago, they killed Emperor Fusu, broke the covenant of the four major races, and fought Ten domains! The Tianwu Grand Competition lost the nine-day fetish, the demon soil destroyed the wings, and now it shatters the luck of the heavens. With all these things, how did the Tuntian clan reach the peak?" Canglan Qin Demon seemed to be counting all the world, he suddenly smiled at the Beixuan Medicine Emperor: "Even you, the Medicine Emperor, have won the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and the three demons of the Swallowing Heavenly Clan have stepped into the realm of harmony! In recent years, the Tuntian Clan has suffered internal and external troubles, so where does the saying of prosperity come from?" Beixuan Yaodi heard the Dao Wuxiangguo, and he didn''t even hide it. He touched his chin proudly. Above the realm of Broken Void, he was proving the Dao and joining the Dao. This seems to be a realm, but it is divided into proving the Dao. , together. Many powerful people have only reached the realm of proving the Tao, but have not joined the Tao. Now he has used the Dao Wuxiang Fruit to successfully step into the He Dao from the Proving Dao. Looking at the heavens, there are few people who are his opponents. He is naturally extremely arrogant now. "Hey, the great way has no phase, and those who are destined will get it! It proves that I am a person who has the luck of heaven! You can''t envy me anymore, you should find Qingqinghan earlier, and let her join the way, that''s the right thing to do." "If she is willing to see me, she won''t hide for a thousand years... Forget it! Maybe, when the ten thousand monsters rise up, and the opportunity comes again, it will be the time for me to join the way." Canglan Qinmo''s expressionless face revealed With a glimmer of expectation, he turned around and walked into the palace. Beixuan Yaodi also strode in, and sat on the bench in the Qin Demon Palace. He has been making alchemy and swallowing alchemy all the year round, and his breath and breath have already been filled with rich spiritual energy. He glanced at a man in the palace. The stunning female cultivator who is playing is actually Yan Qingsi. But at this moment, her face was pale, and Fuqin Baizhi couldn''t take it anymore, as if she was going to die at any moment. Beixuan Yaodi was furious, and said sharply: "Old Devil Canglan, I brought her here and asked you to teach her something, and you promised so well! How do I feel now that you are abusing her? Inserting the Baiyang Liangyi Needle, Lumen Akabane in the mouth, and this violin, which is clearly Yagami Zhao Tianqin, what a torment this is, do you want her to die?" "Huh! I''m teaching my disciples, why do you have to tell me?" Canglan Qinmo was unmoved at all, and there was no reason for Yan Qingsi to stop. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! She stopped!" Beixuan Yaodi gritted his teeth angrily, at the beginning he took Mo Nan''s Dao Wuxiang fruit, but kept taking care of Yan Qingsi. Now that''s taking care of? Playing the Yashen Zhao Tianqin is not as simple as losing a year''s lifespan, but once you play a wrong string, it will directly shatter the eight gods'' mind, consciousness, soul, body, etc., which is simply beyond redemption! Canglan Qinmo turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "She was able to break through Liuyin Palace, so what is this little training? She didn''t even have the courage to risk her life, and she wanted to achieve something? I was in the East China Sea back then. When Liupo was learning the piano..." "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about your glorious history of piano learning. Don''t think I can''t understand, she may have been playing like this for a few months, right? Things are always reversed, you have to let her take a break, right? Once she dies Now, just wait and cry! You don¡¯t even know how to cherish a good seedling, so you¡¯ll be punished to death!¡± Beixuan Yaodi said impatiently. Canglan Qin Demon was a little embarrassed, glanced at Yan Qingsi, and suddenly stretched out his hand, volleying to hold down the Eight God Zhao Tianqin. Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, and she fell to the ground with a bang, already exhausted. But she was extremely stubborn, supported the ground with her elbows, and stood up with difficulty. As soon as she opened her mouth, Lumen Akabane appeared, and her tongue became radiant: "Master~" "Well! If there is a change in the Tao today, there must be a change in the monsters... The magic land is the connection between the heaven and the outside world, pass my order to let the elders lead people to the magic land!" Canglan Qinmo said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Yan Qingsi couldn''t help but nodded heavily when she heard the word Motu. She wanted to say something, but she held back after all. If Qin Xin is broken, it means facing the wall for a hundred years. Thinking about it, Yan Qingsi stepped back step by step. With such a movement, the Baiyang Liangyi needle inserted into her body made a tinkling sound. "Go with you too!" Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled suddenly, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Canglan Qinmo, looking at his rigid face, as if she had misheard. Beixuan Yaodi smiled, took out a medicine bottle and threw it over, jokingly said: "What? Your master told you to go together, can''t you hear me? There are three pills in total, you take one pill every ten days. When you arrive at the Demonic Land, be careful! If the Tuntian Clan wants to occupy the Demonic Land, they will have a lot of means, so don¡¯t lose face of your master, you know?" "Qingsi~ Thank you Master, thank you Medicine Emperor!" ... The collapse of the fate of the heavenly world has made all the domains of the heavenly world have their own plans. But Mo Nan, who has single-handedly stirred up the pattern of the heavens, doesn''t have the leisure to point out the country at the moment. At this moment, he was pressing his hands on the coffin of the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor, and the river of demon blood around him roared endlessly, as if he was about to turn into a black dragon and soar into the nine heavens at any moment. The Wan Yao outside, although they have watched the funeral moon for more than 50 days, they still haven''t gotten used to it. This terrifying purple moon is so high that you can even touch it directly. However, from the shock and fear at the beginning, they gradually became excited and excited, because they could all feel the heavenly luck absorbed by the funeral moon. Under the cover of rolling luck, many beast pets among the ten thousand races began to break out of the cocoon and reborn. Some cultivators who could not break through even touched the avenue of breakthrough. The re-growth sprouts. Rebirth! Even, a dozen or so unicorns came across the sky from the sky, and began to spy on this moon burial. Rumble! Gungun Daoyun is centered in the cemetery. Even if Mo Nan who is in it doesn''t absorb it, his body and his realm are also improving by leaps and bounds. Forcibly propped up his cultivation base! The fourth level of the Tongtian Realm! The sixth level of the Tongtian Realm! The eighth level of the Tongtian Realm! Heaven-reaching Realm¡ªthe peak of the Nine Layers! One step, look at Shattering the Void! ! Chapter 910 Demon soil, ninety thousand miles of city! Suddenly, a horn sounded from the top of the city. beep-- The sound of the horn spread across half of the city at once, causing many of the cultivators guarding the city to panic. In the Ninety Thousand Li Demon Land, apart from the military emergency, when did the horn sound? "The Heavenly Army is found on the edge of the Martial Tribulation Territory¡ª" a group of guards came angrily from the sky and shouted loudly. All of a sudden, the faces of many city defenders and repairers turned pale. These repairers are all candidate monks sent by various clans living in the city of Motu. They didn''t have much loyalty in the first place, and when they remembered the situation when the army invaded back then, they became even more confused. Only those demon soil cultivators, they were brought up from hell by Mo Nan, and they still maintained their composure. "Army from the Heaven Realm? The Tuntian Clan is going to attack the Demon Soil! Let''s go and notify the family immediately, and get ready!" "This time the Lord of the Demon Soil is not here, who will resist them? Moreover, I heard that the Lord of the Demon Soil has already fallen outside the territory. If he hadn''t fallen, how would the army of the Heaven Realm dare to attack the Demon Soil?" In a short time, there was a sense of fear pervading the hearts of all the monks. "Soldiers, don''t worry! If you have any information, report it to the ghost general first! No private discussion!" Yuan Yulong shouted loudly. He was brought up to the heaven by the old pig, and not long after he came up, he was appointed a deputy commander by the old pig. But he, the deputy commander, was a little bit powerless. If it weren''t for Laozhu''s pile of pills, his cultivation would be too far behind. Yuan Yulong yelled, but he could only make some demonic monks obey his orders. The assisting monks of various clans didn''t buy it, and they still discussed in panic. Yuan Yulong can be said to be devastated! "Hehe, it''s his nanny''s! All the turtle eggs are parallel imports~ Even the boy scouts of the Tuntian clan are afraid, huh!" Suddenly, a very disdainful and honest voice came from above the top of the city. All the monks were startled, and then they saw a fat man riding a green ox in the city. When everyone saw it, they all shouted: "Master Shenzhu! It is Master Shenzhu who is here!" When Yuan Yulong saw that it was Lao Zhu who had arrived, he immediately felt at ease. Lao Zhu''s prestige here was second only to Qing Liao. "Master Shenzhu, if the heavens dare to make a comeback this time, it must be menacing, how can we defend?" a group of cultivators shouted in horror. "Cut... It''s just that they are still aggressive. It''s not that I''m bragging. As for their kind, I can eat a hundred without eating! I don''t even have to breathe!" Lao Zhu waved his hands indifferently, and shouted loudly: "Seeing that you have been filial to me once or twice on weekdays, I will reveal a little secret to you, don''t spread it randomly! Hehe, in fact, our deputy city lord Qing Liao has long controlled everything, and the sacred tree has taken root far away ... How far is it? This number!" As he said that, the old pig stretched out five fingers and lowered his voice, as if he was revealing the secret, for fear that he would not know that he was talking about a secret: "Five thousand miles, once they enter five thousand miles, hehe~ They know what a millennium kill is. I am so loyal to tell you today, what is the reason? At that time, the boy scouts of the heavens will die, and you will find the ring and the opportunity, and I will score 70%..." "What? Master Shenzhu, isn''t this too much, 70%!" All the cultivators exclaimed in shock. "Hehe, I''m just joking with you. It''s good to divide it into three parts--" Laozhu is very loyal. Only then did the practitioners agree happily, and everyone hooked their shoulders together again. The fear just now disappeared, and everyone was thinking about how to get rich. After all, such an opportunity would never happen again. "Everyone keep it secret, keep it secret!" After the old pig finished speaking, he pulled Yuan Yulong onto the back of Qing Niu, made a circle, and then ran directly to the residence of the Luoshen Clan in Nancheng. "Old Pig, the Heavenly Realm''s army will definitely not be that simple." The tension on Yuan Yulong''s face still persisted. "Of course! This time the boss is not here, I''m afraid... maybe we have to pick up our burdens and go back to Earth for refuge." The old pig was also worried. He had a bad premonition. It was several times bigger than last time. Yuan Yulong glanced at the city, and said anxiously: "Where are you going? We should discuss it with Deputy City Master Qing Liao immediately." "You know a thread, I have sent the old man Qinglian to the Luoshen mansion." Soon, they arrived at the mansion of the Luoshen Clan. The old pig was like a brother to everyone, and the Luoshen people guarding the door didn''t even need to notify, they just let the old pig in. When he got to the hall, he saw Qing Liao and Luo Xi were also there. "Sister-in-law... You have to help us this time!" Lao Zhu stepped forward and was about to worship. This shock made Luo Xi''s absolutely gorgeous face turn red and angry. This fat man doesn''t care about the occasion. It''s okay to yell twice in private on weekdays, and it''s the same in front of Qing Liao. Now Qing Liao is the deputy city lord. If he told her in advance, wouldn''t this embarrass Qing Liao? "You can talk after you get up!" Luo Xi also said in a deep voice. "The tortoise son of the Tuntian clan is here again, what should we do now?" Old Zhu looked at Luo Xiye, and then at Qing Liao. Luo Xi didn''t answer either, but looked at Qing Liao, motioning him to say first, after all, Qing Liao''s identity must be respected. Qing Liao was relieved in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Saint Luo, you are welcome. I took the initiative to come here today because I don''t want to go through those vain rituals in the mansion! If you have any advice from the saint, please just say it! These Tuntian Clan are not watching us twice a day. My God! There is nothing to be afraid of? If they dare to come, I will fight with them to the end!" Luo Xi also nodded in agreement, and said crisply: "Senior Qing Liao is in charge of the loyal and brave army, I believe you will not let down Mo Nan''s entrustment, and will protect this city¡ªbut we also need to beware of the Tuntian Clan Treacherous schemes and wars between the two armies have never been our strong point! Now that their army has been confirmed to attack, I have a few humble opinions! Let me speak boldly!" "First: In terms of military defense, immediately send someone to invite senior Sima Xingkong from the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory. He has a very deep friendship with Mo Nan, and their family is an army that has been fighting all the year round. With them joining, and my loyal and brave Motu Soldiers, my demon soil will definitely stabilize by five points!" "Second: In terms of allies and public opinion, unite all the races in the devil''s land. When Mo Nan saved them and killed them in battle, now it''s time for them to repay their favor! Not only let them defend, but mainly let their joint spread the swallowing power. The Celestial Clan is an unjust act!" "Third: In terms of the enemy''s formation, our Luoshen Clan will be responsible for this, and we will definitely find out their true intentions. The Tuntian Clan''s army will invade, and they must unite with the ten ancient clans, and our Luoshen Clan will take the lead and do our best. Objection can delay his time and mess up his morale!" "Fourth: In terms of leading the army to fight, I have no worries about the Deputy City Master Qing Liao. But it is best to invite stronger foreign aid, and it is best to have one person who can deter the entire army. For example--the former law enforcement envoy The leader, King Youdu! If she comes to guard the Demon Land, she will be comparable to any of the top ten ancient races. Naturally, the more powerful people in this field, the better! To attract them, use the method of invitation, I am afraid that no one will come It will come, if we release the news that there is a treasure in the demonic soil, the Tuntian Clan will come here for the treasure, so I am afraid that many powerful people will stay in the city forever and do not want to leave." "Fifth: I know that there are a group of devils imprisoned in the Jiuzhuan Prison Island. They... um? What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" Suddenly, when Luo Xi also reached the fifth point, she saw Lao Zhu and Qing Liao looking at her strangely, which made her subconsciously touch her fair face. The old pig shook his head numbly, and asked: "Sister-in-law, while there are few people, tell me the truth, are you thinking about how to beat the Tuntian clan every day?" Qing Liao also coughed, his eyes shot out, and said in a deep voice: "It''s not wrong, but it''s too good! I believe that the Tuntian Clan can''t do anything to us." Luo Xi also smiled sweetly, wanting to say that the Tuntian Clan is definitely not something that can be dealt with so easily, but he was afraid of hurting morale, so he said: "There are many details in these ideas that need to be discussed, and there is no wrong step..." Lao Zhu and Qing Liao felt like a group of dragons without a leader at first, but now that they heard Luo Xiye''s words, they were naturally determined, and they were absolutely happy even if they discussed for a long time. They didn''t feel much when Mo Nan was around before, but now that Mo Nan was not around, they realized that it was difficult to continue with anything. Luo Xi also saw the expressions of the two of them, and couldn''t help sighing secretly again: If he was here, Motu wouldn''t be so flustered! And he must have a better way to deal with it! Where is he? still alive? No matter what, Xi will definitely protect every inch of land here for you! Chapter 911 "Three months!" In front of the Demon Emperor''s Cemetery, the ten demon kings and cultivators of all races have been waiting for three full months. They looked at the huge moon above the sky that was still floating on it, and the rolling air flowed into the wilderness. Tianchen Demon King has been forcibly enduring it for three months. He originally planned to compete for the position of Demon Emperor, but now that he has such a powerful Dao luck, of course he wants to compete for the throne even more. "My elders, the Demon Emperor passed away for three months, and we have not yet had a new emperor born!" The Fengchen demon king glanced at all the clansmen, and stepped forward fiercely. His realm was already at the seventh level of Shattered Void, and coupled with his ancestral sacred artifact, such a terrifying power could rank first among the demon kings. "Fengchen is not talented, but for the prosperity of all monsters outside the territory, I am willing to take on this great task! Gentlemen, do you have any opinions?" If someone dared to stop him, his words would become an imperial decree, and even Qian Yuying would not dare to confront him face to face. At this moment, Feng Chen absolutely urgently needs the first opponent to make an example, he wants to shock the audience. Who has an opinion? Who dares to have an opinion? Because of the appearance of the burial moon, the Wan Yao clan quickly got rid of the emotion of losing the demon emperor. What they need most now is a new emperor. They need the new emperor to lead them and take good care of this time. Lucky to come. A female demon king stood up and said in a loud voice: "If the old demon emperor is here, he will definitely be able to lead us to rise up, but unfortunately he has left us. I support the elder brother Fengchen to be the demon emperor. Brave and resourceful, dedicated to serving all demons outside the territory, he is the head of our ten demon kings, and is loved by all races. Besides him, who else is qualified to sit on the throne of the demon king?" With the demon king who supported the first one, the second one also stood up directly. "I also support Elder Brother Fengchen to inherit the Great Reign!" This time, the atmosphere of the whole occasion became weird. The remaining nine demon kings had two supporters. Chen. Qian Yuying glanced at Feng Yuan next to him, but finally held back and did not step forward. He did not believe that Feng Yuan, a temporary ally who approached because of his interests, would become a life-and-death friend. Although there are few clansmen behind him, they are capable enough to gain a foothold, I believe Feng Chen dare not touch him easily. "Hmph!" Suddenly, a gray-haired clan elder stood out among the clan elders'' team. As soon as he appeared, everyone''s bodies trembled. This clan elder is often called "Ben clan elder", which means tiger and ben, and he is very upright. "Fengchen, you are not worthy to be the heir to the throne. You provoked a war in front of the mausoleum. Both the Lingzu and that Mo Nan were beheaded by you. You ignored the last words of the Demon Emperor, were disloyal and filial, and were bloody and cruel. Why should you sit on the throne of the Demon Emperor?" bit?" This continuous speech can be said to be heartbreaking! A flash of anger flashed across Feng Chen''s face, he stepped forward, his body soared into the sky, and with a bang, he directly pressed down on the elder of the Ben clan, roaring in his mouth: "Rebellious ministers and traitors! If you want to split the unity of our tribe, you should be beheaded!" !" Boom! ! The old man of the Ben clan is naturally not soft-boned, he also blasted up with one hand, resisting Feng Chen''s attack alive and well. Boom! The entire cemetery was shaken so that a cloud of dust rose up, and the space was also distorted. This is obviously the power to shatter the void. The power of the two sides confronted each other in mid-air, and the space in the middle made a rattling sound, which was very ear-piercing. Just at this time! Swish¡ª¡ª An afterimage appeared out of thin air behind the old man of the Ben family, and he slapped the old man of the Ben family. "Sneak attack¡ª" The old man of the Ben clan let out a roar, and the power of luck and the void directly resisted, but he was still slapped with a palm, and fell to the ground with a bang. Everyone was shocked, looked up to the sky, and suddenly found that it was Feng Yuan! "He, didn''t he oppose Feng Chen?" Qian Yuying''s heart trembled, he always thought that he was cooperating with Feng Yuan, but he didn''t expect this guy to join Feng Chen in the end. The Fengyuan Demon King stood in the void, with the meaty tail behind him constantly turning, he turned his hairless head, looked at the old man of the Ben clan on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Fengchen, is Datong The best candidate for the position, do you dare to object?" After finishing speaking, he bent towards Feng Chen, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Feng Yuan supports Elder Brother Feng Chen, inherits the great line, and sits on the throne of Demon Emperor!" Qian Yuying clenched her fists and said nothing! As soon as the other demon kings saw it, the general situation was over, and the neutral ones began to elect a new emperor one after another. Immediately, two more began to support Feng Chen. "Meet the new emperor!" "Greetings to my emperor! May my emperor lead all tribes and rule all territories!" Seeing this, Feng Chen couldn''t help laughing wildly, he had been waiting for this moment for too long. Qian Yuying could only shake her head secretly, and she didn''t want to become the next elder of the Ben clan. In this way, if there are no changes, Feng Chen will be a new generation of Demon Emperor. "Come here - open the tomb of the Demon Emperor!" Feng Chen suddenly ordered. The clansmen were shocked when they heard this, they never thought that Feng Chen''s first order after taking office was to open the tomb of the Demon Emperor, what exactly did he want to do? Qian Yuying couldn''t bear it any longer this time, he knew that Mo Nan was inside the ancient tomb, and he also believed that Mo Nan might still be alive after three months inside, but once Feng Chen opened the ancient tomb, Mo Nan would definitely die. It is certain death. With Mo Nan''s cultivation base, how could he escape from the hands of Feng Chen''s demon kings? "Feng Chen, the Tomb of the Demon Emperor, do you open it whenever you want?" Qian Yuying couldn''t bear it any longer, and stepped forward, directly blocking in front of the ancient tomb. The guardian of the ancient tomb also slowly appeared, and said in a deep voice: "The tomb of the demon emperor, unless the demon emperor comes in person, you are not the demon emperor yet!" "Hmph! I am the Demon Emperor now, how dare you disobey my orders!" Fengchen said bitterly, then suddenly turned to the direction of Wanzu, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this purple moon is definitely weird, and this emperor must be related to the ancient tomb. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, you should open it to see what happened. ! Isn¡¯t the destiny of our myriad races in our hands?¡± The high-sounding sound of what he said immediately won the approval of many clansmen! Qian Yuying also shouted: "In the past dynasties, only the demon emperor can open the ancient tomb! You have not been recommended by all races, you have not been appointed by heaven without a crown, and you have not done any of the three divisions and twelve rituals. What kind of demon emperor are you? Waiting for you Let''s talk about becoming the Demon Emperor!" "Hahaha, it seems that the emperor''s guess is right. That Mo Nan must want to enter the ancient tomb. Guardian, if you don''t find him out, do you want him to wreak havoc inside?" Feng Chen is not polite anymore, since he wants to fight, even if the guardian is there, he still wants to fight. Boom! At this moment, the entire cemetery suddenly trembled. This tremor clearly came from within the ancient tomb. bang bang bang¡ª A breath of shattered void emanated from the ancient tomb, permeating the entire sky. The faces of all the clansmen changed drastically, and this breath was clearly the breath of breaking through to the broken void. Who broke through in the ancient tomb? Feng Chen''s face changed drastically, obviously there was another big change inside, he stretched out his hand, and the guarding spirits in the cemetery immediately began to gather. Seeing this, Qian Yuying was extremely anxious. These guardian spirits were originally controlled by the guardians, but three hundred years ago, Feng Chen made a great contribution and took control of these guardian spirits. invincible position. "Don''t stop me, I just want to open the ancient tomb and capture Mo Nan! If you don''t let me go, you will die¡ª" Suddenly, everyone was shocked! The war is about to break out! "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a faint voice came from the purple moon above the sky. Feng Chen''s heart trembled, he was too familiar with this voice, it was clearly Mo Nan''s voice, but didn''t Mo Nan enter the ancient tomb? How could it be above the purple moon in the sky? Not only him, even Qian Yuying, the guardian of the cemetery, the elders of the various clans, etc. all looked up. boom-- I saw a burst of space distortion above the purple moon, and a powerful space distortion force suddenly formed. Shatter the void! This is the power to shatter the void! Then, the figure of a young man appeared in the distorted space. The boy''s figure looks full of vicissitudes. He looks like a boy, but he is already a hundred years old. His silver hair fluttered, his clothes fluttered in the wind. Standing on the purple moon, looking down at the thousands of monsters outside the territory, and looking down on all living beings! "Mo Nan!" Chapter 912 "Fengchen Demon King, long time no see!" Standing on the purple moon, Mo Nan''s figure appeared extremely small, but in the glances of the cultivators'' spiritual consciousness, it was extremely clear. Looking at everything below and seeing the intact Qianyuying again, he couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, all this was not much different from what he had expected. Ninety-nine days have passed outside, but ninety-nine years have passed for him in the Demon Emperor''s ancient tomb, and ninety-nine years have passed in his life. In the past ninety-nine years, his cultivation has finally directly broken through the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and stepped into the Broken Void Realm. "It''s you - you played with us in the applause, and you dare to show up!" Feng Chen shouted angrily. He really thought that Mo Nan was helping him, but now it seems that he is not. But it was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to kill the Moon-Pricking Demon Emperor for him. Unexpectedly, in just three short months, Mo Nan rushed from the second level of the Tongtian Realm to the Realm of Shattered Void. Such a terrifying span, even in front of these powerful beings, feels unreal. "Why don''t I dare to show up? If I don''t show up, who will kill you?" Mo Nan''s voice was calm and calm, the relationship between him and Feng Chen has long been in an endless situation. "Hmph! Just arrived in the Shattered Void, and you dare to speak out, wait for me to teach you how to be a man!" It was Feng Yuan who was speaking, and it was time for him to perform meritorious service in front of the new emperor Feng Chen, so he was naturally the first to rush to Ziyue, intending to kill Mo Nan. Feng Yuan''s cultivation is not low, he has already reached the fourth level of Shattered Void, to kill a cultivator who has just stepped into the first level of Shattered Void, it is simply crushing. This shattered void requires a long period of adaptation, otherwise it would be impossible to grasp the rules of space, let alone withstand the force of space distortion. Swish¡ª¡ª The afterimage of Feng Yuan flashed up. The last time he shot Mo Nan, Mo Nan didn''t even have time to react. When Qian Yuying saw it, he was so frightened that he turned pale with fright. He also jumped up and chased after him, but unfortunately, his speed was absolutely impossible to reach before Feng Yuan killed Mo Nan. "Get out of the¡ª" "die--" Feng Yuan was in mid-air, and a surging force blasted past. This kind of power doesn''t have much momentum, but it directly distorts space, making it impossible for people to stop it. "Overreach!" Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan''s figure also flashed, and the space was distorted for a while. He didn''t retreat but advanced, and directly crashed into Feng Yuan! hum! The blood-eyed gun shot out angrily, aiming at Feng Yuan with a single shot! bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, a streak of demon king''s blood spilled all over the sky. Half of Feng Yuan''s body fell straight in midair, and the sound of whistling wind was extremely ear-piercing. "Fengyuan Demon King, is he dead?" Seeing the blood all over the sky, the audience fell silent for a while. Even Qian Yuying, who had chased into mid-air, was stunned, looking at Mo Nan standing in the void in horror. At this moment, Mo Nan held the bloodthirsty battle gun in his hand, and looked at the wind and stars on the earth indifferently, as if he was feeling this kind of power that he hadn''t felt for a long time. Shattering the Void was finally able to gain a foothold in the heavens. He was able to shatter planes, and finally he was not afraid of being chased by any powerful beings. Now, he finally has some confidence to take revenge! "This is the power to shatter the void!" Roar-- "You, you killed our king!" Immediately, a race outside the cemetery roared. "How dare you kill our king! We will definitely kill your entire clan!" Roar! ! With a roar, these people almost rushed into the cemetery. Some other demon kings and clan elders also roared angrily. It is true that they are fighting for the position of demon king, but it is absolutely not allowed for an outsider like Mo Nan to kill their demon king before the cemetery. Boom! All of a sudden, the clan elders became angry and wanted to surround and kill Mo Nan. Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Demon Emperor, I will kill you, but your clansman wants to kill me. If you don''t speak, when will you wait?" hum! Feng Chen laughed loudly, and said loudly: "You are the one that this emperor wants to kill, and you are so naive as to think that this emperor will pardon your capital crime?" "The demon emperor I''m talking about is not you, the fake emperor, but the demon emperor who stabs the moon!" Mo Nan''s voice immediately stopped everyone who wanted to attack. Assassination Moon Demon Emperor? "stop--" Suddenly, an extremely old voice came from under the ancient tomb in the cemetery. This voice seemed to come from ancient times, and it lingered low and low under the burial moon, which was clearly heard by the monster race hundreds of miles away. "Demon Emperor! It''s my emperor''s voice!" "Ah... the Demon Emperor is not dead? The Demon Emperor is still alive!" The entire Ten Thousand Clans almost boiled at this moment, and the Moon Piercing Demon King was still alive, this was the most joyful thing for them. Only, only Fengchen Yaowang was still standing there in a daze, his whole head was blank. "No, no! He''s dead, he''s dead! It''s impossible to be alive!" Feng Chen roared almost crazily. "The old demon emperor came back from the dead. You just have to wait another three months, and he will come out of the tomb. At that time, everything will be revealed to the world!" Mo Nan''s voice was full of magic power, which made all the clansmen feel uneasy. I don''t know if what Mo Nan said is true. The old demon emperor''s voice suddenly came out again: "After three months, open the ancient tomb!" uproar! When Wan Yao heard it, they burst into cheers. This time, they really heard the voice of the old demon emperor. After three months, just wait another three months! Many clansmen were so excited that they hugged each other, speaking incoherently, and burst into tears. The old demon emperor''s love for them is obvious to all. Therefore, it is difficult for the old demon emperor to stand up for hundreds of years. What he said is still like an imperial decree, and all races submit to him. The excitement of finding it again made them forget the pain in an instant! "It''s all your fault¡ª¡ªit''s all your fault!" Roar! Feng Chen was furious, his body swelled up, black flames shot up into the sky, and his whole body directly rushed towards Mo Nan who was above the sky. He will not underestimate the enemy like Feng Yuan, and he will shatter the void when he makes a move. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The streamer cloak on Mo Nan''s back was also stretched out, and he swooped down directly. boom-- Click! The entire space was twisted together immediately, and above the sky, there was thunder and lightning, and the powerful force of the void continuously strangled and tore away. Mo Nan fired a shot, and suddenly felt a numbness in his arm, and then the whole space showed signs of collapse. "Small Sky Demon Power!!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and he also directly used the power to shatter the void. The two of them were directly entangled and shattered the void with a bang. The sound of huge thunder distorted above the sky. Qian Yuying rushed up angrily, but he was still a step too slow after all. The huge strangling force of space forced him back suddenly. When he saw clearly again, there were no figures of Mo Nan and Fengchen Yaowang in the sky. ... this moment. Mo Nan only felt the light flickering in front of his eyes, and he fell directly in mid-air, and there was a blue sea below, while he and Feng Chen fell straight onto the beach like two meteors. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rolled a thousand meters away, and immediately felt the exhausted aura around him, he knew that he had already fought with Feng Chen to the second plane. "kill--" There was a roaring sound, Feng Chen''s figure full of flames was like a cannonball, directly bumped into it. "Break the emperor''s important event, the emperor will tear your corpse into thousands of pieces!" "Gun!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, before the bloody-eyed war spear flew over, he had already been hit by the Fengchen Demon King. Mo Nan swooped in the void, grabbed a few thunderbolts, and directly pulled them onto Feng Chen''s body. Crack crack! The two hit a distance of 10,000 meters and crashed into a dense forest on the coast, crushing an old tree and startling a large flock of birds. That Feng Chen''s body was so huge that it directly set a forest on fire, and the tragic sound of wild beasts was heard from time to time in the ancient forest. The billowing flames are more surging than the volcanic eruption! The battle of the mighty ones can shake the mountains and burn the living beings. At this moment, it can be said to be vividly reflected! Roar-- Both of them had just shattered the void and used a lot of spiritual power. At the same time, the magic weapons of both sides were also lost, so they could only directly confront each other with their bodies! "Boom!" Chapter 913 "Jiu Yao Zhen Celestial Body!" The Fengchen Demon King let out an angry roar, and stretched his hands to the left and right, his body swelled suddenly, and became forty or fifty meters tall. There were only two meat tails behind him, but at this moment, a third one grew out. As its third meat tail grew out, the flames on its body also completely turned into jet black. On the body, the layer of black scales is extremely dark, as if it can swallow all light sources. Roar-- The Fengchen Demon King rushed over like lightning, and the dense forest on the ground was destroyed suddenly, and a crack tens of meters long was opened. "However-" Mo Nan also let out a long roar. He also rose from the dense forest, and a suit of battle armor appeared on his body. Blood feathers fell from the sky, and his huge fist roared loudly, as if his fist was an ancient one. beast. Boom! The two sides hit each other with one blow, and there was a sound that shook the world. With their collision as the center, a ray of light was formed, and a circle swung out, directly cutting off the entire island with a terrifying momentum of cutting. uproar-- The rays of light stretched out, and even the sea outside the island was directly cut apart by tens of nautical miles. But Mo Nan and Fengchen Yaowang didn''t bother to watch this scene at all. The two sides seemed to have reached a collision balance, and they clashed in mid-air without retreating an inch. In front of the gigantic Fengchen Demon King, Mo Nan''s body is less than two meters, so he looks quite small, but he is not inferior. "Small Shattered Void First Layer, is it worthy to fight with this emperor?" The Fengchen Demon King roared, and a meaty tail behind him stretched in vain, bent a huge arc, and directly hit Mo Nan''s body. Its meaty tail was originally a terrifying thing, and suddenly a sharp long thorn appeared at the tip of the sharp tail, glowing with black light, and directly inserted into Mo Nan''s head. If he was stabbed by this tail thorn, his entire head would be smashed to pieces. Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely to block it, and a round totem of golden light rushed towards him. bang¡ª¡ª Under one blow, there was a rolling thunder. "Die to my emperor¡ª" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The three long tails behind Fengchen Demon King all attacked together, and what is even more frightening is that their three long tails all have terrifying attributes, namely thunder, fire, and wind. With every blow, Taotao vision can be blasted out. bang bang bang! Mo Nan couldn''t resist, so he flew upside down with a bang, and suddenly a strong slap came in front of him, and he flew upside down to the surface of the sea. To fight against the seventh layer with a mere Shattered Void, this huge gap cannot be easily made up! His body slid over a dozen miles above the blue sea. "Hahaha, now you know, is this emperor really powerful?" Mo Nan raised his eyes, and suddenly found Feng Chen''s volcanic body crashing down. He immediately turned over, stepped on the surface of the sea, and pressed his hands violently on the surface of the sea: "Get up¡ª" Boom! A thick wall of ice rose angrily above the sea surface, as high as a thousand meters, forming an insurmountable iceberg in an instant. "Little Xuanbing, just want to stop the emperor?" Boom! With just two breaths, the Fengchen Demon King shattered the thousand-meter iceberg with one punch, and the shattered ice fell to the surface of the sea, stirring up thousands of waves. "Xuan Bing can''t do it, what about this one?" Mo Nan clasped his hands together, and the force of rolling samsara radiated from his body, and then he clapped his hands on the surface of the sea again. Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! Boom! A stream of yellow spring rose out of thin air, like an angry dragon, it rolled towards the Fengchen Demon King directly. "Um?" The Fengchen Demon King opened his eyes, the Ascension to Heaven from the Underworld looked like just an underworld, but the terrifying power of reincarnation made his heart tremble. I saw it flicked back violently, stepping on the power of shattering the void, almost breaking through the space again, it stretched out its hand and grabbed a huge black furious axe, and counted the axe against the rushing Huang Quan split out. Rumble! But the Fury Ax was slapped by Huang Quan, and flew out of his hand, slamming down on a mountain on the island. "Roar--" The Fengchen Demon King roared again, and the three meaty tails unexpectedly blocked Huang Quan''s approaching forcefully. Although its body was still retreating, it obviously resisted. It laughed maniacally: "You have supernatural powers, but they are not useful!" Mo Nan naturally also knew that now he couldn''t kill the Fengchen Demon King who surpassed the seventh level with one move. With a turn of his hands, the aura of the Dao of Reincarnation on his body burst into full bloom again. Hell Dao Supernatural Power-Mie Soul Tian Zheng! Hum¡ª¡ª Above the sky, the billowing clouds stirred, and suddenly a huge golden palm was formed, which instantly became three to four kilometers in size. The huge golden palm slapped straight down! The Fengchen Demon King suddenly raised his head in horror, his body was already pressed hard by this coercive force, the entire sea surface seemed to form a vortex, and the sea water rushed to the surroundings directly, rushing to the island. Boom! With a slap of the golden palm, Fengchen Demon King was sent into the depths of the sea. In the rolling seabed, there were bursts of dark red light, thunder and lightning. Mo Nan bounced his body towards the sky, and when his body was still in the air, there was a sudden change: Asura Supernatural Powers - Asura State! Swish! His body was instantly filled with a layer of flowing black air, and his entire face became somewhat blurred, but his eyes were blood red, full of murderous aura. "Guns¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s movements were done in one go, flowing like clouds and flowing water, these moves were decisive and neat, as soon as he grabbed the battle gun fired from afar, without even thinking about it, he shot down into the depths of the sea, chasing after the Fengchen Demon King. . Rumble! A terrible sound came from the depths of the sea, and dozens of water jets rose into the sky, which was even more terrifying than the tsunami wave. In less than a few minutes, half of the island suddenly shattered, as if the foundation seabed was destroyed, half of the island collapsed and sank, shattering into the sea. And under the bottom of the sea, the terrible sound of thunder and collision has not stopped, and a terrible black vortex has suddenly formed in the sea area here. "kill--" There was a long howl, and then a huge gun light shot out from under the seabed. This gun light rushed into the void and was thousands of meters long. Boom! A huge ominous beast was blasted out from under the seabed, and its huge body fell heavily on the second island. The ominous beast knocked over several mountain peaks on the island, and then stood panting on the ground. superior. I saw it trampled on the ground with all four limbs. Its huge body lost half of its hair, and its head was huge. It was a ferocious beast. Its three tails were already gushing out beast blood, and one of them was cut off in half. , the sharp tail is gone. This is the beastly Fengchen Demon King! "Roar--" The Fengchen Demon King''s body was heaving and breathing violently, there were also bloody holes pierced by several battle spears on his body, and he let out a roar towards the sea. Bang¡ª¡ª On the surface of the sea, Mo Nan also broke out of the sea. He held the bloody eye gun in one hand, and a drop of golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this battle also paid a huge price for him. He grabbed the half of the severed tail in his hand, threw it casually without looking at it, and said in a deep voice: "Fengchen Demon King¡ªhe has fallen!" Boom! ! Nine-day scroll, open! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, took out the scroll of Nine Heavens from the Real Spirit World, and pulled it violently. Hum¡ª¡ª A huge "Feng" character has been suspended above the sky. "Ho Ho!" Fengchen Demon King''s body trembled, his limbs broke with a crackling sound, and he fell to the ground. With a long roar, Mo Nan held the blood-eyed battle gun, spun like a dragon, and rushed away angrily! Boom! The whole person directly penetrates through the mouth of the Fengchen Demon King, and then breaks out! bang¡ª¡ª The beast body of the Fengchen Demon King struggled a few times before falling heavily to the ground, stirring up thousands of dust. Mo Nan turned his back to the body of the Fengchen Demon King, his divine sense had already detected that it was already dead, and even the beast soul was crushed. He also couldn''t help exhaling heavily, fighting against the Seventh Layer of Shattered Void with his strength, he was going to fight desperately. What''s more, he''s almost done everything he should have done! If he were to fight against Eighth Layer of Shattered Void, I''m afraid he would lose. It seems that he is just shedding a wisp of blood now, but only he knows that it is absolutely impossible for him now to be able to fight again, and it is even more impossible for him to break the void and go back, at least he needs to cultivate for more than a month. Mo Nan thought about stretching out his hand to grab it, then grabbed the Nine Heavens Scroll back into his hand, and put it into the Real Spirit World, and he had to turn around to deal with the corpse of the Demon King Fengchen. The ring of this demon king should have many treasures. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked straight at the top of the island, only to see a shivering boy with a pale face hiding behind a stone. "Huh? Mortal?" Chapter 914 Heaven, the border of the Martial Tribulation Domain. A group of Moon Immortals traveled directly to the border area of ??Shangwu Tribulation Domain on a huge warship. "Ahead is the Martial Tribulation Domain, we need to slow down! All the disciples take turns to guard, the road to the Demon Land is not so safe!" As a senior sister, Zhang Meixia has the responsibility to protect all her disciples. If it was just them, the members of the Moon Immortal Clan, she wouldn''t be so cautious. After all, the Moon Immortal Clan is one of the ten ancient clans in the Heaven Realm. , Whoever sees them must pay three points. But it happened to be in this Martial Tribulation Realm, close to the Demon Soil. Even the Tuntian Clan dared to fight against this Demon Soil, and their Lord of the Demon Soil even dared to kill the Young Emperor. Here, no one would give them moonlight. The face of the fairy clan, and this time the patriarch even sent some disciples to follow. Zhang Meixia thought about it and looked at the bow of the warship. There stood a charming and charming figure. She exuded a coldness all over her body, as if her heart was like an arrow. "Xuanyin~ According to this speed, it will take another six days to reach the Demon Land, you should go and rest for a while!" When Mu Xuanyin heard the words, her delicate body trembled slightly, as if she woke up from contemplation. She turned around, the light veil on her face swayed slightly, and said crisply: "Thank you, senior sister! I''m fine ! Is this... the place where the Lord of Demon Soil fights against the Tianzheng Army?" The current Mu Xuanyin is not the Mu Xuanyin who just arrived in the heavens back then. She knew Mo Nan''s identity, but she was quite afraid, and even many racial discussions used "that person" instead of Mo Nan, for fear that the Tuntian clan would know What relationship do they have with Mo Nan? However, now that she said it from her mouth, she couldn''t help but feel a little more bitterness in her heart. "No... the place covered by the demonic soil is only about one-third of the Martial Tribulation Domain. I have been to that place once... If you have seen it, you will think that it is absolutely impossible. Ninety thousand miles of demonic soil, the distance between one person With the power to cover tens of thousands of cultivators, this Demon Soil Lord can be regarded as a generation of heroes." Zhang Meixia sighed, a look of admiration appeared on her delicate face, and she raised her voice a little more, and said: "This Lord of Demon Soil is not only heavy-handed, but also very courageous. Thousands of miles of city allows thousands of people to live in it, as long as they abide by their city laws and hand in some spirit stones every month. You may not believe it, but the most lively city in the entire heaven is this ninety thousand miles city." Mu Xuanyin smiled faintly, and her eyebrows were completed for half a month. She murmured: "I believe~ I believe in any earth-shattering things he does." "Huh? Junior Sister, do you know the Lord of the Devil''s Land?" Zhang Meixia raised her phoenix eyebrows, as if she caught a trace of unusual smell. "This..." Mu Xuanyin was dumbfounded. It''s not as simple as knowing each other? However, if it is said, will it bring unnecessary trouble to the Moon Immortal Clan? She has practiced in the Moon Immortal Clan for so many years, but the master has always kept secrets for her. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, suddenly her beautiful eyebrows frowned, she turned her head abruptly, and looked in front of the battleship, and then a look of vigilance immediately appeared on her face. Zhang Meixia was also surprised, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "alert--" Hum¡ª¡ª In front of the battleship, two teams of cultivators suddenly came out and intercepted them directly in front. There are nearly a hundred people in this group of cultivators, and they wear various costumes, and even a few of them are still wearing the costumes of the Heavenly Guards. "Moon Immortal Clan?" The long-bearded man in the front frowned, and looked at an old man next to him with some embarrassment. He whispered: "Grand Elder, the information is wrong. He is not from the Luoshen clan, but from the Yuexian clan. What should I do?" The Great Elder''s face was also a little ugly. He also received an order from his superiors to ambush a Luoshen clan''s rescue team here. Because the Luoshen clan already intends to rebel, they can''t let the Luoshen clan go on so smoothly. But how could a Moon Immortal Clan appear here? Holding the long knife in his hand, the Great Elder shouted sharply: "Fellow Taoists on the boat, please report your name! I, Duize Zong, thank you for this!" Standing on the warship, Zhang Meixia shouted loudly: "Bold - you dare to block even the warship of our Moon Immortal Clan! You want to die!" At the same time, Zhang Meixia also became more vigilant, and looked back at the several senior brothers who were approaching, and told them to be careful through sound transmission. This Duize Sect is a very famous sect, and it is inextricably linked with the Yeying Clan, but the Yeying Clan and the Yuexian Clan are two races that have always been enemies. "Oh? Moon Immortal Clan, you are not staying in your hometown, what are you doing here?" The Great Elder''s consciousness has already swept towards the battleship, but the entire interior of the battleship is shielded from expression, and he can only Just saw everyone on the deck. "What does it have to do with you? Go away¡ª" Zhang Xi, who was standing next to Mu Xuanyin, slammed a sword and pointed it at the elder. Their Moon Immortal Clan has always been proud, but now that the warship was intercepted by a member of the sect, it would be a big shame for them not to take action immediately. The long-bearded man of Duize Zong became a little timid. It would be unwise to fight against the Moon Immortal Clan. He immediately looked at the Great Elder. I saw the Great Elder smiling proudly: "A few young disciples dare to yell at me? It''s okay to get out of the way¡ªwe, Duizezong, are searching for a few fugitives here. These fugitives are very important to us, and the Moon-watching Immortal Clan can let me go Ship to search and search!" "Presumptuous¡ªhow could your fugitive be on our warship?" Zhang Meixia was annoyed in her heart, it turned out that when she arrived in the Martial Tribulation Realm, she did exactly what the patriarch said, but many people here would be disrespectful to the Yuexian clan. "Hmph! Do you have ghosts in your hearts? If you don''t open the prison and let us board the boat to search, don''t blame us for being tough--" The elder stretched out his hand fiercely, and dozens of cultivators behind him rushed to fight. The boat was surrounded. Zhang Meixia was furious, and pointed at her sharp sword sharply: "I want to die!" Swish¡ª¡ª The moment she spoke, a figure shot out from her side, jumped down from the battleship, and shot at the Great Elder. Zhang Meixia was startled, she hadn''t planned how to fight, why did the people around her attack out? Her consciousness swept away, and then her body trembled, and the person who attacked turned out to be Mu Xuanyin. "Xuanyin, come back¡ª" Zhang Meixia was shocked. Among their many disciples, Mu Xuanyin should have the shortest entry time. Although many members of the clan usually say that her cultivation is good, everyone actually knows that it is only because she is so young. She has to overwhelm the country and the city, and many suitors who please her are exaggerating. And the Great Elder in front of him definitely has the realm of heaven and earth! How could Mu Xuanyin be his opponent? This Junior Sister Mu Xuanyin is really too reckless! "careful--" swish swish¡ª¡ª Several male disciples including Zhang Xi were also shocked, and followed directly behind, rushing out to protect Mu Xuanyin. When the great elder saw such a delicate female disciple rushing over, especially the glamorous look on Mu Xuanyin''s body, it was like the wind blowing over a green bamboo, without any murderous aura at all. "Hahaha, a little disciple dares to attack this old man! When he cuts¡ª" The breath of the great elder''s body exploded, and he moved his hands forward and backward, and suddenly a huge picture of the divine eagle appeared behind him. The billowing breath diffused directly from the midair! As if they had heard the order to attack, those cultivators of Duizezong roared together, burst into light, and rushed to attack angrily. bass-- At this moment, Mu Xuanyin stretched out her hand suddenly, and a silver-white half-moon light appeared in her hand. A huge half-moon image also appeared directly behind her. Swish! The light of the moon golden wheel cut across the neck of the great elder in an instant, and disappeared in a flash! That terrifying speed is as soft and quiet as the moonlight falling! Bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin rushed forward, bringing up a terrifying gust of wind, and her whole body had already rushed past the Great Elder''s side, hundreds of meters away. At this time, she immediately stood upright, turned her body gently, and looked at the great elder who was hanging motionless in mid-air! This weird movement was caught by all the cultivators in an instant. Although Mu Xuanyin''s speed was very fast, the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators could still keep up. When they saw that the movement of the great elder stopped abruptly, all the cultivators stopped. "This is?" They all looked at the Great Elder in disbelief, and before taking a breath, they suddenly saw a bloodstain on the Great Elder''s neck. With a bang, the body below the neck fell straight down from the mid-air. The head of the Great Elder seemed to be rushed into by thousands of strangling forces, and it was cut into dozens of pieces at once, and each piece of wound seemed to be sliced ??by a sharp knife. Boom! The Great Elder, whose head exploded, fell directly! Everyone held their breath, looked at Mu Xuanyin in the distance, and then looked at the Moon Golden Wheel in her hand. "This moon golden wheel of our Moon Immortal Clan..." "Master, actually gave it to Junior Sister Xuanyin?" bang¡ª¡ª This time, there was no need for the Yuexian clan to act, and the disciples of Duizezong dispersed in a hurry. But it is impossible for many disciples of the Moon Immortal Clan to let them go, chase them out, and kill all of them without leaving them. "Brother Mo Nan, I''m here! Have you seen it?" Mu Xuanyin''s white palms were facing upwards, supporting the Moon Golden Wheel in the air. Her expression was a little sad. Feeling the breath in the earth, she looked in the direction of the demon soil, and she murmured: "If you come back, I am willing to fight and die for you to resist the killing rain of all races! If you never return, I will stand alone in the ten thousand miles of demon land, standing where you once fought, and wait until my hair turns white! " ... Not far from the battle of the Moon Immortal Clan. Several cultivators in robes are slowly emerging from the top of the mountain. If outsiders saw it, they would be able to tell from their robes at a glance that they were members of the Luoshen Clan. "Saint, there is a battle between the Moon Immortal Clan and dozens of cultivators! It seems that the Moon Immortal Clan has the upper hand." A female cultivator softly told Luo Xi. Luo Xi also put away the astrolabe, and said casually: "The Moon Immortal Clan is here too? It seems that we have to return to the Clan immediately." As she said that, she also ignored the results of the battle between the Moon Immortals. In the demonic soil, the rules of heaven and earth are still very chaotic, with the breath of heaven and hell intertwined, so it is impossible for many powerful people to fight in the demonic soil. Broken into the void and gone. Although Luo Xi is in the realm of Shattered Void, if he wants to go back to their Luoshen Clan''s land from here, Shattered Void will not be able to reach them once. bang¡ª¡ª She used the power of shattering the void to directly shatter the space in front of her. "I belong to the Hui family, you stay here to take care of me!" Bang¡ª¡ª Her figure flashed and disappeared in the distorted blue hole of space. The remaining few Luoshen clansmen looked enviously, and whispered: "The cultivation of the saint is really too fast, this is at least the eighth level of Shattered Void!" "If you can''t envy her, she is a saint herself, and has the power to inherit the power of Luoshen! After the Luoshen robbery on her disappears, the power suppressed for many years can naturally be used for cultivation. Be careful! The saint will return within three days at most. , I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ... In the ancestral land of the Naluo God Clan. bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also shattered out of the void. After she fell, that gorgeous face also turned pale, the power of Shattering the Void is not used casually. But the demon soil was in danger, and she came back in such a hurry to let the Luoshen clan do their best to help the demon soil. This moment cannot be delayed! "Greetings to the Holy Maiden!" In the clan ground, a dozen clansmen suddenly flew up, and when they found out that it was Luo Xiye, they saluted immediately. "Well! Don''t be too polite!" Luo Xi also swept away his consciousness, and asked casually: "Where is the patriarch? I want to see him!" Chapter 915 "Xiya, come in¡ª" Luo Xuanji''s voice suddenly rang in Luo Xiye''s ear, and it was impossible to tell whether it was joy or sadness from the tone. Luo Xi also heard the words, and hurriedly followed the sound, but she didn''t expect that Luo Xuanji was in the ancestral hall of the ancestors. His legs were still empty, and he was sitting on a glowing bench, floating off the ground. "grandfather!" Luo Xi was also very anxious at first, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly in the ancestral hall. After all, rows of ancestor spirit tablets are still enshrined here. "Actually, I really don''t want you to come back." Luo Xuanji suddenly said such a nonsense sentence, he didn''t even look at the pale Luo Xi, but stared blankly at the many spirit cards. Luo Xi also shuddered. Of course she knew what Grandpa meant. He was in charge of the entire Luoshen Clan, with a mind full of everything, and his eyes were so sharp. Luo Xuanji guessed the reason for Luo Xi''s return now. "Grandpa!" Luo Xi also knew that this is not the time to say these words, but she has no choice at all, "I implore Grandpa to help Motu, for the justice of the heavens, for the sake of those who have been kind to our Luoshen Clan Mo Nan, please help, save him!" Luo Xuanji closed his eyes unwilling to believe, he shook his head lightly, waved his hands, and said weakly: "You back off! When you come back, just stay in the clan and don''t go to the Demon Land." "grandfather!" thump! Luo Xi also knelt down directly, her posture was extremely humble, and her voice trembled: "Our Luoshen clan has always been clear about black and white, and we uphold justice. The great kindness of the clan, have we forgotten? If he hadn¡¯t given me the power of heaven, how would I have suppressed the Luoshen Tribulation, Grandpa, the Devil¡¯s Land is in great trouble now..." "That''s enough¡ª" Luo Xuanji roared angrily, interrupting Luo Xiye''s words directly. He has always kept his anger hidden in his heart, and his face is calm, but at this moment, his face is extremely angry and ferocious, his eyes are also wide open, his fists are clenched, and there are crackling sounds: "Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know your identity? I don''t need you to tell me righteousness. Is this a problem that you think righteousness can solve? How do you think Grandpa will help Mo Nan? He is I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, but for him alone, you let our Luoshen clan fight against the Tuntian clan? Against the entire heaven?" Luo Xi''s delicate body was also trembling, and the roundness in front of her was also rising and falling. She was obviously very excited, and her fair forehead was dripping with sweat. Facing the patriarch''s anger, she couldn''t bear it: "Grandpa, he''s not dead. I can It felt like he wasn''t dead..." "So what? Ten Mo Nan, ten thousand Mo Nan can fight against the Tuntian Clan? Why did he kill so many cultivators in his 90,000 miles of magic land, and finally he had to flee? Because he fought alone It is the entire heaven, even if he covers ten million cultivators ten times, as long as the Tuntian Clan speaks, the entire heaven will still gather tens of thousands of cultivators, do you understand? Mo Nan is doomed to fail, why should we The whole race goes in?" After Luo Xuanji roared, as if he was powerless, he pointed to those spiritual tablets and said in a deep voice: "Our Luoshen Clan, up to this day, has been guarded step by step by many ancestors. Now, as a saint, Not only do you not imitate the ancestors, but you want to take our entire race into it. You are so disloyal, unfilial, and selfish, if the clan elders find out, even I can''t keep you!" Luo Xi also closed her eyes in grief. She knew that all the plans she told Lao Zhu and Qing Liao in the demonic soil were extremely difficult. The most important thing was that she, the Luoshen clan, would not If the race competes against the Tuntian Clan, the Demon Land will definitely fall. "Grandpa, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. If the Demon Land is defeated, it must be us ancient races... I know I am very selfish. I really want to stay in the Demon Land alone and protect every plant and tree there, but the power of no race is Absolutely not." Luo Xi also knelt down and crawled two steps forward, getting close to Luo Xuanji''s body, tears dripping down, heartbroken: "Grandpa, he has paid so much for me! Let him down again! No matter whether he is against the world, no matter whether he is in exile forever, no matter whether his enemy is the people of the heavens or the supreme emperor of heaven, I will have no fear!" Luo Xi also pressed her forehead deeply on the ground, and bowed deeply, as if she had put aside all her honor, all her dignity, and nothing was important: "He is spurned by the world, and I depend on him for life and death! He If there is a comeback, I will accompany him to rule the world! Grandpa, Xi also begs you, please help him!" An incomparably bitter tear welled up in Luo Xiye''s heart. It fell to the ground with a tick-tick-tick, and the once dazzling goddess of the heavens could give up everything for him... including life! Luo Xuanji also had tears in his eyes and trembling lips. He didn''t dare to bet or agree. Once he agreed, he would use the life of the entire race to fight against the heavens. "Xiya, let''s go..." Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, as if all her strength had been drained. "Let''s go! Go protect your beloved one. If one day you die in battle in the Devil''s Land, grandpa will definitely pass on the position of patriarch and kill all the Tuntian Clan by himself to avenge you¡ª" Luo Xi also retreated from the ancestral hall in a daze. She walked on the long corridor step by step, her eyes were empty, she never thought that she would fall into such a situation. At the beginning, Mo Nan said that his hatred was too great, and anyone who approached him would feel worse than death. How can it be so simple to deal with the swallowing clan? As she was walking, she suddenly found a group of clan members cultivating. The cultivation method was clearly taught to them by Mo Nan on the eve of the Tianwu Grand Competition. She seemed to wake up suddenly, as if a thousand strengths had been injected into her weak underbelly. "The demon land has fallen, and the next one must be our Luoshen clan¡ªthe Luoshen clan and the Tuntian clan have long forged hatred. Even if there is no Mo Nan, there will definitely be a day when they will devour each other!" She clenched her fist violently, and her eyes burst out with a sense of death: Mo Nan, for you! Even if it makes me bear the curse of the ninth world, I will not hesitate! With a flash of her figure, she rushed directly into the forbidden area. Because she is a saint, even the elders in the forbidden area did not dare to stop her, and she rushed directly to the depths of the forbidden area. Here, in front are eighteen dangerous peaks that go straight into the clouds. These dangerous peaks are shrouded in a power of Dao luck. If there are powerful people here, they must be able to distinguish it at once. This is clearly the powerful Dao luck of proving the Dao Power. "Everyone!" thump! Luo Xi also knelt down on the plain at the foot of the mountain, facing the eighteen dangerous peaks in the distance. She held out a sharp sword in one hand, and then wiped her palm, and a stream of blood dripped down: "Ancestors, now that the Luoshen Clan is in great trouble, the descendant Luo Xi also implores the ancestors to go out and resist the Tuntian Clan! If the ancestors still refuse to go out, then Luo Xi will judge himself here¡ª¡ª " Hum¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also shook the sharp sword in her hand, and the light of the entire sharp sword shot up into the sky. She shot one after another, directly hitting the power of destiny, and then shot the sharp sword towards the sky. "Thousands of miles home!" Swish¡ª¡ª The terrifying sharp sword charged directly into the sky, and then turned back violently in the sky, turning into rays of light that filled the sky, rushing down angrily. The rolling strangulation force made the whole space crackle. Luo Xi also stared at the sky with her eyes, her delicate body trembled suddenly, her primordial spirit rushed out of her body, suspended at a height of ten meters, quietly waiting for the ray of light that fell down from the sky. With this sword strike, no matter how powerful her primordial spirit is, it will be smashed to pieces and wiped out. At the same time, she is only overflowing with primordial spirit, and it is impossible to resist the terrible homing she personally used. She regards death as home! Crack, crack! Luo Xi had already felt the terrifying force of Yuanshen, which crushed her so that she couldn''t move at all. bang¡ª¡ª The moment the sharp sword fell in front of her soul. hum! The entire sharp sword, with all its strangling power, disappeared out of thin air, as if that sword never existed. A leisurely sigh came from the sword edge. "Get up..." When Luo Xi heard it, Yuanshen immediately returned to her body, and she bowed to Jianfeng, she was very grateful: "Ancestor please take action, use the power of the whole clan to fight against the Tuntian clan¡ª" After a long while, another old voice came from the second sword edge, and it swayed far away: "The fate of the heavens is broken, and it is still impossible for our family to protect ourselves wisely!" "Since the demonic soil is an opportunity this time, we, the Luoshen Clan, shall fight for the world!" Hearing this, Luo Xi finally took a deep breath: Mo Nan, Xi will finally live up to your expectations! Chapter 916 "The army of the heavens, why did they stop attacking all of a sudden?" In the magic soil, many cultivators have already started to discuss colorfully. Originally, the army of the heavens was commanded by Shaodi Ji Changhao personally, and gathered ten ancient clans to put pressure on the demon soil together. Everyone knows that the Demon Soil is a group of Demon Soil cultivators, and their Lord of the Demon Soil, Spirit Eye, has already escaped from the outside world, and everyone believes that he has already fallen. This time the heavenly army made a massive attack, determined to win, why did they stop attacking all of a sudden? "I have received news that the Luoshen Clan, the Moon God Clan, and the Butian Clan, who have been keeping a low profile all along, have also gathered together. It should be more powerful, but after the gathering, the entire army stopped. You guys Is it weird?" "These ancient tribes are just discussing about their interests. We don''t have much time. Once the army breaks through the city, we''ll be done with everything. Before they arrive with their troops, hurry up and find the "Tianbei Shenjuejue" ! I heard that it is this ancient method that makes the Lord of Demon Soil so dazzling when he was alive." "It''s "The God of the Heavenly Monument"? How did I hear it was the ''Heavenly Dao Shocking God Seal''? You should also know that there has been a change in the luck of the heavens? That''s right, I heard that it is the divine power of this Heavenly Dao Shocking God Seal, Moreover, why did the saintesses of the Luoshen Clan not suffer from the Luoshen Tribulation for so long? It was because the Lord of the Demon Soil used the Heavenly Dao Shocking God Seal on her back then!" When all the practitioners heard this, they suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Really? No wonder so many sects flooded in. I originally wanted to hide out. It seems that this time the opportunity is absolutely not allowed. Miss it!" All of a sudden, all kinds of mysterious news spread throughout the city of 90,000 miles, and it happened to be well-founded. If it was just an empty city, would the heavenly army come from thousands of miles away to attack? In just a few days, the number of people in the city of 90,000 miles has more than tripled compared to the past. At the same time, they were full of curiosity about the whole city, and they had to break into every forbidden place to have a look, which made the whole city chaotic. Demon soil cultivators, just maintaining order every day is enough to burn out! It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as "demons and ghosts, come on stage!" ... Gao Hongyu and Lin Siyi also entered the ninety thousand li city with two followers. The two of them, no matter what, were Mo Nan''s old friends. Now that the Devil''s Land is in great trouble, they will naturally not stop coming. Especially Lin Siyi, she entered the Nine Heavens Jedi together with Mo Nan at the beginning, but because of her father Lin Qingtian and sister Lin Xiangyun, she was afraid to see Mo Nan again. It''s just that the current Real Fire Tribulation Domain is not the real Fire Tribulation Domain back then, and she came here purely to help. However, not long after they entered the city gate, they were suddenly stopped by someone. "Stop¡ªthis is the site of the Blood Locking Sect. Every cultivator passing by will pay a toll of one million spirit stones!" The magic weapon was revealed. "Don''t blame us for not reminding you. If you don''t want to die, it''s better not to talk so much nonsense. Pay the money and get out¡ª" Another bearded old man squinted his eyes and shouted coldly. Lin Siyi and Gao Hongyu looked at each other, and asked strangely: "This 90,000-mile city is all owned by the city owner! But all cultivators are free to enter. Since when is this place your blood-locking sect''s territory? If you hand in a million spirit stones, I''m afraid your head will be burnt out!" "Oh? One million, is that a lot?" Suddenly, on top of a tall building, a young man slowly fell down. This man was tall and tall, and there was a blue aura lingering all over his body. He fell slowly, as if the whole world had become a little quieter. "Deputy suzerain!" Many cultivators saluted hurriedly and shouted loudly. Lin Siyi''s delicate body trembled, the cultivation base of the deputy suzerain in front of him was a few levels higher than hers, Gao Hongyu obviously noticed it, and directly stood in front of Lin Siyi: "We are the domain of the real fire robbery domain. People of the Lord''s Mansion, why do you collect money?" "Hahaha, it''s very simple - from now on, this area! From this gate to the third virtual market, it is all under the jurisdiction of our blood lock sect! Is there any problem?" The deputy suzerain smiled proudly. Carve up the city? The expression on Lin Siyi''s face tightened suddenly. She never imagined that these sects would be lawless to such an extent. The city of 90,000 li, which is famous in the heavens, would be divided up by a sect that was not too big or small. what on earth is it? "It''s really long-winded!" The deputy suzerain stepped forward suddenly, and his voice rose with anger, "If you don''t pay, you will die¡ª" Boom! ! The deputy suzerain''s right hand twitched violently, and he directly used his hand as a knife, and he chopped out a knife light several hundred meters away. Gao Hongyu shouted angrily, holding the Excalibur with one hand, and blocked it fiercely! A huge roaring sound exploded from it. "Kill--" In an instant, those disciples of the Blood Lock Sect rushed forward angrily, and immediately surrounded Lin Siyi and others. Swish Swish Swish! The two sides fought together in an instant. But Lin Siyi, just four people, how could they be their opponents, they were forced into a corner without a few tricks. Lin Siyi''s heart couldn''t help sinking. She had already thought that the ninety thousand li city was in danger this time, but she didn''t expect to encounter such danger just after entering. Although she didn''t bring anyone here, Mo Nan and her were in the nine days. In the midst of the jedi, we will pick the avenue without any fruit together. In addition to the two pieces given to Beixuan Yaodi, she also has one herself. She has not used it for so many years. She wants to use this Dao Wuxiang fruit to recruit powerful people to guard the city for Mo Nan, and now she even has this opportunity. No more. "Who is the murderer here! When beheaded¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came, that cold voice was full of majesty, with an irresistible order. bass! Suddenly, a spear roared angrily, and with a bang, it directly nailed the deputy suzerain to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª I saw a heroic young girl rushing from the sky, she was dressed in battle attire, standing proudly in the sky. Behind this girl, there is a big team with a black battle flag with the word "Sima" written on it! "It''s the Sima family of Black Dragon Tribulation Territory!" The two sides in the war stopped all of a sudden. Even the disciples of the Blood Locking Sect stopped in panic. Although their sect was very large, compared with the Sima family in the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory, their sect was nothing. And they also recognized the girl in front of them, who has been stationed in the Black Dragon Tribulation Region all year round, and her name is Sima Ji! Among the big team, there was an old man with bright eyes. This old man''s face was cold, and there was a sound of harmony between his steps. He was Sima Xingkong, Mo Nan''s right-hand man in the wasteland of time. The Sima family was invited here! Under the leadership of Sima Xingkong, it is naturally duty-bound to protect the stability of the 90,000-mile city. "Senior Sima!" Lin Siyi called out immediately. "Thanks for your hard work!" Sima Xingkong naturally knew the relationship between Lin Siyi and Mo Nan, he nodded to Lin Siyi, there is no need to say much at this time, since they met here again, he naturally knew why the other party came here. "Dare to cause chaos in the city, violate the city rules, kill them all¡ª" Sima Xingkong then waved his hand, and the soldiers rushed forward, beheading all the disciples of the Blood Locking Sect. Lin Siyi stepped forward excitedly: "Fortunately, the senior arrived and eradicated them all! Si Yi thank you here! With the soldiers from the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory in the future, the city of 90,000 miles will be safe!" "Um!" Sima Xingkong couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t meet any decent interrogation along the way. Once he entered the city, there were such sects dividing up the territory. How chaotic is the 90,000-mile city? "Could it be that the whole city cannot be kept without him?" Holding a spear in his hand, Sima Ji strode forward with a dazzling cloak: "Grandpa, the enemies have been killed, so let''s meet up with the Deputy City Master Qing Liao first?" "good--" Sima Xingkong encountered several riots along the way, and his heart was full of sadness and anger. This was probably the result of the Tuntian Clan''s deliberate instigation. At the same time, he felt in his heart: Mo Shaozun! Where are you? If you were here, give them a hundred guts, and they wouldn''t dare to make trouble! Chapter 917 now! In the second plane, on a shattered island. Mo Nan''s consciousness was gently sweeping towards the boy behind the boulder, and he couldn''t help being slightly surprised: "Huh? There''s even a little girl?" The little girl was hiding in the boy''s arms, but the little girl had already fainted, and if she wasn''t careful, she would be ignored. Originally, Mo Nan didn''t care about this, but he suddenly looked up at the sky, and there was still a word "Feng" on it that hadn''t dissipated, and the boy was just trembling, and didn''t kneel down. Under such coercion, even if the Fengchen Demon King''s limbs were crushed, how could this boy hide like this? "interesting!" Mo Nan stepped forward with a light step, and came directly in front of the boy. With a blink of his eyes, the big blocking rock was shot flying out, and the boy and the little girl suddenly appeared. "My God, don''t kill us!" The young man suddenly spoke tremblingly. These words are bitter and difficult to understand, and they are clearly not Chinese languages, and there will be no barbarians in the whole of China. For cultivators, language is the easiest! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and hooked it lightly, and took a drop of blood from the boy, which turned into a totem and melted into his palm. He already understood that the conversation was talking in barbaric language. "What is this place?" Mo Nan asked, and at the same time took out the astrolabe, but found that there was nothing displayed on it. "If you go back to the Man God, this is Juesheng Island, the border of Cangshang Ancient Country." The boy said again in a deep voice. Cangshang Ancient Country? Mo Nan shook his head, and his spiritual consciousness stretched out with all his strength. With his current spiritual consciousness, he directly covered the entire sea, and found that there was indeed a place where people lived on the edge of the coast. However, there is no aura of cultivating immortals here, and the aura is very thin, even thinner than that of the earth. It seems that this is also a lower plane! Mo Nan glanced at the boy and the comatose girl. He didn''t expect that the physique of these two people was a little special. However, he didn''t think too much about it. He must erase this memory of these two people. "I don''t know if there are reincarnation fragments here!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and directly erased the memory of the boy and the girl, and popped out another drop of spiritual energy, trapping the fainted two people in it. But he went directly to a mountain top and sat down, and took out the Qinghan Guqin. "With my current recovery ability, it will take at least a month to recover before I can break the void again and return to the Outer Territory." Zheng¡ª¡ª Mo Nan thought, plucking the strings with one hand, first burned the beast body of the Fengchen demon king, and then took back the ring that fell after the burning. As for the burned powder and the broken demon pill, it was still of some value , but Mo Nan didn''t like it anymore. Zheng¡ª¡ª Qinghan Guqin played, the sound was long, and it directly swayed between the heaven and the earth with terrifying power. It took Mo Nan this bombing for three days and three nights, and in the end he really caught a fragment of breath, which turned out to be a fragment of the Dao of a Hungry Ghost. "It seems that the fragments of the reincarnation disk are scattered in the heavens and worlds, even in such a low-level plane. After returning, I should go to all the bits, and the earth will also go back. There must be something reward!" After waiting for another ten days, a ray of light appeared in the sky at this time, and it was the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Realm flying over. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to gently pick up the fragment, and the corner of his mouth curled up, and he received it into the world of true spirits. As he recovers, he slowly fuses the fragments. He also needs to seize the time to completely fuse the fragments of the animal path obtained from the Moon Piercing Demon Emperor. Now he has to rely on these powers of reincarnation if he wants to face the powerhouses of a higher realm. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye again! "Who are you?" Suddenly, a terrified voice came from a young man. Mo Nan turned around curiously, and found that the boy woke up at some point. He was protecting the unconscious little girl, and looked at Mo Nan in horror, for fear that Mo Nan would harm them. "You, you were also sent by them to kill us?" The boy''s voice trembled, and he knelt down suddenly, kowtowing, "Please, she doesn''t know anything, just let her go! If you want to kill, kill me!" When Mo Nan opened his pupils, he saw that the young man didn''t have the slightest gloomy aura, and there was still a faint righteousness entangled in him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why should I kill you? Is she so important to you? Don''t look at it." She is a beauty embryo now, she is suffering from a strange poison, her life will not be long, and the next ten years will be a period of outbreak of the strange poison, she is extremely ugly, you still protect her?" The young man was stunned, his face changed again and again, he didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan''s bright eyes, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t stand up, he just gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what she looks like, she, she is better than you!" My life is more important..." "Another infatuated man." Mo Nan shook his head and ignored him. The young man seemed to have realized something in the dark, and said loudly: "Please, the barbarian god accepts me as an apprentice and teaches me spells. I will achieve something in the future, and I will definitely serve my master." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, thinking of his previous life, he met his master Jiyue on earth, and he also wanted to stay with Mu Xuanyin, but in the end he was powerless, he knelt down to worship Fairy Jiyue, when he was apprenticed , what he said is similar to this sentence. "Master Jiyue, I have returned to the heaven, but you are hard to find!" Mo Nan sighed unceasingly, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the furious ax on the top of the second island. This furious ax was the one that Fengchen Demon King was shot flying by him. It became a small shape, with ninety-nine seals in a row. After thinking about it, he sealed an ancient mental method in it. "You and I have some opportunities, now I will give you the demon axe! What you saw today, you must rot in your stomach!" Mo Nan gently threw the demon ax in front of the boy. He had already erased the boy''s memory once before, and if he erased it again now, he might hurt his head. "Thank you, master¡ª" the boy kowtowed again. Mo Nan smiled lightly, he has been here for a month, and he has recovered very well. The matter of the wilderness outside the territory has not been dealt with, and I don''t know how Qian Yuying is doing, so I have to go back. "Although the demon ax is evil, justice is in the heart! If you can break the ninety-nine seals, you will become a great weapon!" Mo Nan stood up with a long body, and was immediately accompanied by ten thousand dharmas, with great momentum. Suddenly, he slashed across the sky with one hand, shattering the void, and stepped out, and the whole person disappeared in the void. Staying behind, the young man stared blankly at the sky, his clear eyes filled with infinite longing... ... boom! Abroad. Suddenly, a gap opened in the sky, and someone broke through the void and came. On the earth, all races were vigilant for a while, and now they are all guarding the cemetery tightly, not letting anyone disturb the resurrection of the old demon emperor. If an outsider breaks in, it will be the enemy of all races. "Be alert¡ª" Qian Yuying suddenly shouted, her eyes fixed on the sky. When the figure stepped out of the shattered void, Qian Yuying''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the light flashed, and he shouted excitedly: "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" The person who came from the shattered void had silver hair and a faint smile on his handsome face. The guarding clans, clan elders, and demon kings were all shocked when they saw that Mo Nan had returned. They guessed that Mo Nan was beheaded by Feng Chen demon king. They waited so hard to prevent the Fengchen Demon King from coming back suddenly. "Shadow Demon King! You don''t have to be so nervous, right?" Mo Nan called out lightly. "You''re back? Where''s Feng Chen? Are you not injured?" Qian Yuying asked anxiously. "Killed¡ª" Mo Nan said casually. Qian Yuying was startled, and glanced at Mo Nan up and down: "What? Killed?" To be honest, Qian Yuying will not believe it. He has practiced for thousands of years before reaching the realm of Shattered Void. The Mo Nan in front of him is only a hundred years old. . The Fengchen Demon King is the existence of the seventh level of Shattered Void! "Don''t worry! He can''t come back!" Mo Nan didn''t want to prove anything, and it was even more unlikely that he would take out the ring of the Fengchen Demon King to prove it. He came here to see the effect of the burial moon. Qian Yuying swallowed her saliva, doubtful, seeing Mo Nan looking at the buried moon, he also said proudly: "Brother Mo Nan, I didn''t expect that you are really a descendant of my master, such a supreme skill that can seize the luck of the heavens and the world, you Yes, too. This time, we will lose all the luck in the heavens." "It''s impossible to seize the light! Once the Demon Emperor leaves the customs, the burial moon will basically be useless. The luck of the heavens is broken, and there is no big obstacle for me to go back to the heavens!" Mo Nan murmured Said. "Don''t, brother Mo Nan, don''t go back to the heavens right now. I have received information that the army of the heavens is fighting a place called Motu, and many people have been killed or injured! If you want to go back, wait until their battle is over Come back again!" When Qian Yuying said, she still had lingering fears. Mo Nan''s body trembled: "What? The Demon Earth War?" Chapter 918 "when did it happen?" Mo Nan''s concern for Motu was the same as his concern for his own home. How many people with fetters stayed in the devil''s land, if the heavenly army came again, how would Qing Liao and the others resist? And, most importantly, he knew that Luo Xi would definitely defend the city! Maybe Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi were restricted by the sect and couldn''t appear, but Luo Xi would definitely stick to it, and what was even more frightening was that Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi would also come. These three women all have a stubborn side. If it was Su Liusha, he wouldn''t be worried. Su Liusha would definitely not be so stubborn, he would take everything very seriously. "It''s been more than a month! According to the intelligence, the ten great ancient clans have joined forces to attack the devil''s soil. It seems that they are going to target outside our territory! However, we have also prepared early, and we will definitely not let them attack easily. come over!" Qian Yuying said very confidently. Normally, it would be difficult to gather thousands of people. Many powerful people would not leave the customs at all, but this time it happened that the old demon emperor fell. Many powerful people came here. None of them are gone now. It is the time when they are all united to resist! Listening to him, Mo Nan knew that he would not speak so clearly, so he couldn''t help asking directly: "Where is your Immortal Tour Taixu Terrace? Take me there!" Qian Yuying''s eyes narrowed, this Immortal Tour Taixu Terrace is the secret place of their monster race, how did Mo Nan know? Usually, even if Wan Yao wants to know about the situation in the heavenly realm, it is impossible to directly enter the False God Realm, but if they are in the Immortal Tour Taixu Terrace, they can enter the False God Realm and learn about the movements of the heavenly realm. "What time is it now, take me there quickly!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Qian Yuying was taken aback, how can he be a demon king, why does he feel like a younger brother now? But seeing Mo Nan''s expression, and knowing that Mo Nan revived the old demon emperor, and made an indelible contribution, this requirement is still acceptable. "follow me--" Mo Nan was worried, so he followed immediately. The hateful thing is that he just shattered the void and used a lot of strength. It is impossible for him to directly shatter the void and return to the magic soil again. Entering the Immortal Tour Taixu Terrace, even the False God Realm couldn''t detect Mo Nan''s arrival. Therefore, the name "Spiritual Eye" still didn''t show up on the Taoist list that day, but Mo Nan didn''t care about it, he just wanted to find out all about it. "Ji Changhao, I didn''t expect you to give up!" After inquiring around, Mo Nan finally confirmed that it was the army from the heavens that was pressing down on the situation, and the city of 90,000 li was in danger, and it was about to be breached at any time. Moreover, he also found out who the defenders in the city were. "The three of them... are really here! Idiots, that''s just a city! It''s not worth your lives!" Mo Nan cursed angrily, and withdrew from the False God Realm. But just as he withdrew, a primordial spirit next to him was slightly startled: "Huh? The aura of the primordial spirit just now, why is it so similar to the spirit eyes?" "Huh? You also feel the same way? I remembered his primordial aura in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and I thought my perception was wrong. Could it be that he is really the Spirit Eye King?" All of a sudden, the cultivators around were all surprised. Now the entire heaven is concerned about the 90,000-mile city, and it is focused on the radiant Demon Soil Lord. Now that Mo Nan''s primordial spirit is suddenly discovered, of course it will cause a sensation. "It can''t be the King of Spirit Eyes? Didn''t you see that his name is not displayed on the Heavenly Dao Ranking? Anyone who enters the False God Realm, his name will be activated by induction, but the name of the Spirit Eyes is always grayish brown, with cracks... However, it is still important to report this news to the public!" It didn''t take long for the news to reach Ji Changhao''s ears. On the huge battleship that dominates the sky, Young Emperor Ji Changhao frowned slightly, and calmly told the matter in front of all the powerful people. "The spirit eye is not dead yet? How is this possible?" Tatian Knife Emperor shook his head in disbelief. "It''s just a breath of primordial spirit, and even the names on the list of heavenly dao didn''t show up. Maybe it''s the trick of those little rebels in Motu, just to mess with us." Jiu Mu Tianjun Shen Said in a low voice, she didn''t believe that Mo Nan was still alive. Commander Xingtu said angrily: "Just this mere news, trying to mess up our army? Absurd!" "Last time, didn''t you also say that he was hit by the thunder of the heavenly tribulation, and he would surely die? How come King Youdu''s arrows can be shot again later?" The person who spoke was an old man sitting on the seat of the Xingtu Grand Commander. This old man is old-fashioned, and he is the Inca of the ancient great sage. Wherever he sits, he seems to be the only one in the world, surrounded by ten thousand dharmas. He is the hidden master of Xing Tu Da Commander. As soon as his words came out, even Ji Changhao''s expression froze. "It seems that we have to change our strategy!" ... Mo Nan withdrew from the False God Realm. Seeing that Qian Yuying was still standing by, it seemed that he also had a lot of questions, but Mo Nan didn''t have time to explain now. "Take me to Broken Void, I want to go back to the heaven!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, with Qian Yuying''s ability, it is definitely no problem for Broken Void to bring a few people. "Brother Mo Nan, it''s not that I don''t take it. It''s just that it''s impossible to directly break through the void between the Outer Territories and the Heaven Realm!" Qian Yuying explained. "Then take me to the edge of the heaven!" Of course Mo Nan also knew that those powerful men who chased him back then were just shattering the void to the edge of the heaven. Already overwhelmed. "The edge doesn''t work either. The burial moon you created with one hand, the fortune of the heavens is shattered, and the outside world is absorbing. No one can shatter the void in this direction leading to the heavens. If you really want to go back, I can use the animal pet to bring You don''t have to be intercepted and inspected by the monster clan along the way, but it will take at least three months, which is still the fastest!" Qian Yuying calculated, and this should be the fastest speed. Mo Nan shook his head: "No, three months is too long! I can''t wait that long!" Now he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot with a stone, and now he might not even be able to use the Boundary Breaking Talisman. But apart from this method, he really couldn''t think of any other way. Moreover, his magic soil also has the rules of hell, and it is also a forbidden place that cannot break the void. This is how to do? "I can only walk around and think of a way!" Mo Nan directly took out his time wheel. This disabled aircraft is the most suitable for long-distance flights. He still needs to recover his cultivation during the flight. I hope they can last for three months. "Huh? Why do you have this starry space battle wheel?" Qian Yuying couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise when she saw that light wheel. "Don''t you have it too?" Mo Nan looked over in surprise. His time wheel is an ancient thing, even older. There should be twelve sections in total, but now he only has this one section. He once used the Heavenly Dao fragments to understand that as long as the twelve time wheels are assembled together, the terrifying speed can rival the speed of time. "There are two pieces, I keep them at home¡ª" Qian Yuying glanced at Mo Nan''s time wheel, feeling faintly as if she had been using it for the wrong purpose. When Mo Nan came to Qianyuying''s house, he never imagined that Qianyuying actually used the two sections of the time wheel as the eyes of the giant statue. "Hehe, this, ahem, if you look at it at night, it glows all the time, it''s really pretty!" Qian Yuying was a little embarrassed. When he got the two seasons of the time wheel, he also vaguely knew it was a treasure. However, I found that apart from the round ones, which look like wheels, they are useless, so I might as well use them to inlay the eyes of god statues. "Give me the time wheel for these two festivals!" Naturally, Mo Nan would not be polite to him anymore, his kindness to Qian Yuying was far more than that. When he saw Qianyuying take them down, Mo Nan took another look at the huge statue and saw that it also had two huge wings on the back. This clan, I''m afraid it is also a member of the Zhan clan. I don''t know when it will be able to return to the heyday of ancient times? He shouldered the mission of the Dragon Clan, these thoughts are all natural, but they just flashed by, the most important thing now is to go back to the Demon Land. bang bang bang! Mo Nan knew the time wheel well, and it didn''t take half a day to fuse the time wheel together. This time, it was originally just a "wheel", but now it turned into a strange shape of three wheels, which looks a little funny. Because the two time wheels at the back are floating left and right, and the person is inside the largest time wheel in the middle, it looks a bit like a crab holding two huge pincers at first glance. "This time wheel is faster than our fastest animal pet? I''m afraid it can''t even match the speed of the flying scorpion?" Qian Yuying was dubious, but still shook his head. "I just want you to open the way for me along the way¡ª" Mo Nan directly pulled Qian Yuying up, and then, there was a "bang", and the three time wheels all rotated rapidly together, and thousands of rays of light burst out behind the wheels and shot out with a bang. "Ah¡ª" Qian Yuying yelled in horror, his eyes looked at the mountains flying upside down, and he couldn''t help swallowing: "It will definitely not take three months, ten days, that is, about ten days, Absolutely to heaven!" bang¡ª¡ª The powerful time wheel flew away without stopping for a moment... Chapter 919 Ninety thousand li city. This veritable huge city, if you want to fly from one side of the city to the other, it usually takes a day or two. Even if you use animal pets, the aircraft will not be much faster. Therefore, when Mu Xuanyin reached the end of the 90,000-mile city, she couldn''t help being shocked when she saw the city stretching like a dragon. I have heard about the magnificence of the ninety thousand li city for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be so shocking. But then she felt a burst of irritability and anxiety these days. After so many days, their Yuexian clan couldn''t enter the city! "Senior Sister, I can''t wait any longer! If I can''t get into the city again, I will forcefully rush in!" Standing on the bow of the boat, Mu Xuanyin said anxiously to Zhang Meixia beside her. Zhang Meixia was calmer than her, and said: "I am also anxious! However, Senior Brother Zhang Xi has already visited the city, as long as we get permission, we can enter the city. The current ninety thousand li city is not like the past, where the heavenly army It will be over in a day or two, and they won''t let people in casually." Speaking of this matter, Zhang Meixia was actually full of anger, but there was nothing she could do. Now too many races are about to pour into the 90,000-mile city, and the deputy city lord Qing Liao didn''t know what kind of cruelty he had planned. He heard that he used the methods left by the Lord of Demon Soil to get the help of the sacred tree Qiuxiu. guard. Now all cultivators who try to fly over the top of the city will be attacked by the sacred tree, because there is also a large defensive formation above the top of the entire huge city, and it is impossible to parachute down. Moreover, I don''t know what happened to the cultivator army in the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory, no one will give face, if they don''t follow the rules, they will just shoot and bombard them! After all, their Yuexian clan was one of the top ten ancient clans, and they didn''t want to force their way in because of this, and fell into an unpleasant situation with the Sima family of the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory. Another one, the demonic cultivator army here is even more brutal, and they, the Moon Immortal Clan, can only submit invitations peacefully. "I don''t want to wait any longer!" Mu Xuanyin also knew that if she waited any longer, the heavenly army would wipe out their Yuexian clan directly. Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, she rushed out of the warship and flew directly to the top of the city. When Zhang Meixia saw it, her face turned pale with fright, and she naturally followed Feiyue: "Xuanyin, don''t rush!" Mu Xuanyin rushed to the edge of the city, and saw those sacred tree beards rolling and swinging like dragon beards on the city head, with streaks of blood on them, it seems that the divine tree beards had already killed many cultivators . Bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin stepped in with a sharp kick, and a moonlight ripple suddenly appeared under her jade lotus. She wanted to use this kind of power to suppress the beard of the sacred tree and directly break into the city. Whizzing! Suddenly, the beard of the sacred tree turned sharply, and a long beard was pulled up, and the ripples under Mu Xuanyin''s feet were smashed with a bang, and the terrifying beard spun and stabbed directly at her. Between eyebrows. "careful--" Zhang Meixia''s calling sound came from Mu Xuanyin''s ears immediately, but her reaction was also extremely fast. She swept her bare hands in midair, and a ray of light shot out from her white palm, and she rushed to meet her with rolling force. This move is the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers! bang¡ª¡ª Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled, and she was immediately thrown back, and her figure also flew down from the top of the city. Outside a nearby city gate, there were actually quite a few cultivators crowded together, and they also wanted to hand in invitations and enter the city. As soon as he saw this scene on the top of the city, he suddenly burst into laughter. "Isn''t this courting death? Even the devil''s soil city is brave enough!" "That''s right - what''s so great about being the Moon Immortal Clan? Just line up obediently!" Several cultivators in hazy clothes laughed coldly. Mu Xuanyin couldn''t help but blushed when she heard these ups and downs. She didn''t expect that this was Mo Nan''s city, and she came all the way here, but was blocked outside the city gate. Then in the city, is it even more chaotic? "Xuanyin, are you alright? Don''t rush in here, this sacred tree beard has killed many powerhouses in the sky-reaching realm, and even the powerhouses in the Shattered Void dare not rush in casually. Just wait! "Zhang Meixia said in a deep voice. Under the city gate, those cultivators in hazy clothes were proud again: "You still have a little self-knowledge, even our Yeying clan are waiting in line, what are you Yuexian clan? Go to the back to line up? Hmph." Zhang Meixia''s face turned cold when she heard that, the Moon Immortal Clan and the Yeying Clan had a lot of hatred, and it was their Yeying Clan affiliated sect who attacked them on the edge of the Martial Tribulation Territory. This account has not been settled yet! "Who broke into my city?" At this moment, a loud roaring sound came suddenly. This sound seemed to come from hell, full of the breath of death, which made people feel faintly sick after hearing a sentence. Ho ho! Above the majestic city, an army of demonic monks flew out angrily, and the leader stretched out black and dark red armor. Burning coals, as if there were still flames of hell burning in his eyes. "It''s the Ghost Sacrificial General¡ªhuh, this time the Moon Immortal Clan will be miserable!" The Yeying Clan snorted triumphantly, and they were ready to watch a good show. "It''s really a ghost general! Under Qing Liao''s deputy city lord, there are four major ghost generals, namely Mo, Xing, Lun, and Ji. This is a figure who kills gods!" Many cultivators outside the city gate saw They all backed away one after another, not wanting to provoke this ghost sacrifice general. Mu Xuanyin was also shocked, she didn''t expect that her rushing into the city would cause a ghost general to appear. "I''m a friend of your Demon Soil Lord, my name is Mu Xuanyin¡ªI''m here to find him!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t dare to reveal too much, so she had to say that she was Mo Nan''s friend. When the cultivators of the Yeying Clan heard this, they laughed immediately: "Hahaha¡ª¡ªyou are also the friend of the Lord of the Demon Soil? Haha, why didn''t you say that you slept with the Lord of the Demon Soil? It''s just you from the Moon Immortal Clan. Even if you give it to others, they won¡¯t even look at you. Go back! I¡¯m still the sworn brother of the Lord of Demon Soil! Why do you have to line up?¡± "Break into the city is a capital crime! If you are a friend of the Lord of Demon Soil, why don''t you know?" Said the ghost general''s eyebrows, and clenched his fist violently, but suddenly remembered something, looked at Mu Xuanyin suspiciously, and asked, "Your name is Mu Xuanyin?" "yes--" The ghost sacrifice general suddenly said something to the guard next to him in a low voice, and the guard rushed away angrily, and after a while, one more person followed. The person who followed was a fat man. He was sitting on top of a huge beast, his whole body was sweating, and he kept slapping his belly with his clothes, and his gaze also swept over. "Master Shenzhu¡ªthis person claims to be Mu Xuanyin, I''m not sure." The ghost general greeted him quickly, and he seemed respectful. "Old pig¡ª" Mu Xuanyin tore off her veil when she saw it, and cried out in great surprise. "It''s really you! Sister-in-law!" The old pig also stood up from the beast''s back in surprise, and rushed over. Without blinking his eyes, he glanced at Mu Xuanyin from top to bottom, and his fat body kept shaking. "Old pig, long time no see!" Mu Xuanyin also sighed slowly. She and Lao Zhu had known each other in Huaxia for a long time. After so many years, she hadn''t seen Lao Zhu for a long time. Seeing her now, that kind of excitement burst out in an instant. If it wasn''t for the crowd, she would have wanted to go up and hug this extremely cute old pig. She lightly punched the old pig''s fat belly with her fist, and said with a smile, "Why are you still so fat after so long?" The old pig smiled honestly, only they knew how much life and death they have experienced, how many tribulations they have experienced over the years, and how much they have become like family members because of Mo Nan. Only they can understand the true feelings. "No way, it''s impossible to lose weight, and it''s impossible to lose weight in this life!" The old pig touched his round belly, and there was a copper coin of the mythical beast in his stomach, and he absorbed and cultivated it by eating. up. "Junior Sister Xuanyin, you, do you know Master Shenzhu?" Zhang Meixia who was next to her widened her eyes in surprise! To be honest, not only her, but even the cultivators crowded at the city gate couldn''t believe it. This Lord Shenzhu is the second most influential figure in the city of 90,000 miles. Although his cultivation is not very good, he doesn''t know what he can do. He has won the trust of the Lord of the Demon Soil, and even the cultivators of the Demon Soil have listened to him. command dispatch. In order to save some rent in the city, cultivators of all ethnic groups gather with this god pig all day long. "Hehe, Goddess Xuanyin is my Lao Zhu''s sister-in-law, how could she not know her..." Lao Zhu said with a smile, and then he said to the many Moon Immortals: "Old friends, it is my Lao Zhu who has neglected you. Come in¡ªsister-in-law, please!" Mu Xuanyin still had a lot to ask the old pig, so naturally she stepped on his fierce beast regardless of so much etiquette. But Zhang Meixia stopped suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Master Shenzhu, those Yeying people below were so rude to your sister-in-law just now, and even made rude remarks. Don''t let such people enter the city?" The old pig was startled when he heard the words, and then his face changed drastically. He remembered how Mo Nan defended Mu Xuanyin at the beginning: "Hmph, Lao Ji! Just those few Yeying tribe''s hanging hairs, kill¡ª" When the ghost priest saw the old pig''s expression, he was not joking, and seeing Mu Xuanyin''s alluring appearance, so many cultivators below became quiet. Such a woman might really be the city lord''s woman. Swish¡ª¡ª The ghost sacrifice general rushed down to the crowd and carried out the order. "Sister-in-law, don''t look at it. Let''s go in and talk about it¡ª" Lao Zhu led a group of Moon Immortals and went in directly. Naturally, Mu Xuanyin was no longer the sympathetic girl back then, she asked in a low voice, "Where''s Mo Nan?" "Boss, he hasn''t come back yet... However, the big star has come." Old Zhu smiled triumphantly. Mu Xuanyin didn''t realize it all at once. She hadn''t heard the words "big star" that Laozhu said for many years, and she seemed to be back on Huaxia for a while, and she suddenly opened her eyes wide: "Sister Qingsi is here!" ?¡± Chapter 920 ang¡ª¡ª In front of the huge tall building, Yan Qingsi plucked the strings violently, directly smashing a tall building in front of her. The broken rocks fell one after another, raising a cloud of dust. Some demon soil cultivators standing around Yan Qingsi held long knives and looked at the ruins vigilantly. Boom! Suddenly, a huge figure soared into the sky from inside. It was a burly man over two meters tall, with a beard on his face, which looked extremely barbaric. Roar-- Holding a golden long hammer in his hand, the burly man roared and slammed the hammer down on Yan Qingsi. "Stubborn!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Yan Qingsi''s delicate body bent back, and her slender hands pulled the strings again, making a sharp turn. A powerful magic sound seemed to be in the shape of a half moon, and it blasted past with a buzzing sound. "ah!" The burly man screamed miserably, his body was still in the air, the huge long hammer dropped from his hand with a bang, and fell straight to the ground, while he was bleeding from all seven orifices, and fell heavily. Boom! Ho ho! The burly man was still struggling desperately, but obviously he had no attack power. A group of demon soil cultivators next to him gave Yan Qingsi a grateful look. In order to sweep away this kind of cultivator who took the opportunity to make trouble, they were devastated. Fortunately, Yan Qingsi''s magic sound attacked. Many demon cultivators were also annoyed, and rushed straight up, capturing the burly guy in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Yan Qingsi also let out a deep breath. The so-called peace must be settled first, since she came to the ninety thousand li city, she has been suppressing these cultivators who took the opportunity to cause chaos, and tried her best to form an alliance with all the established races, but after so many days, the effect is not obvious. Many cultivators were sent in by the Tuntian Clan early on, and they were quite difficult to deal with. According to intelligence, the Celestial Army will surely attack within a couple of days. Are they capable of defending it? She moved her tired delicate body, only to realize that just managing the security of a city is already so difficult. I really don''t know how Mo Nan did it alone. "Qingsi¡ª" Suddenly, a clear voice of surprise came. Yan Qingsi turned her head slightly, and suddenly saw a slender and slender figure rushing towards him. She looked at that face, was startled at first, but then ran over in surprise: "Sister Xuanyin!" The two beautiful girls embraced each other tightly. "Sister Xuanyin, is it really you? You have become beautiful, much more beautiful than before, I almost can''t recognize it. Your skin is so white!" Yan Qingsi stared blankly at Mu Xuanyin. Meeting in Huaxia, really changed too much. "It''s the same with you. If it wasn''t for the old pig saying that this is you, I wouldn''t dare to recognize it. I knew you would come too!" Mu Xuanyin let go of Yan Qingsi''s embrace, and immediately held her hand . The two were originally celestial beauty, after experiencing the cultivation of the heavens, adding aura to the body, and transforming the mind, they became more and more beautiful and charming. Those cultivators watched from a distance, and they didn''t dare to come up to disturb them. "Qingsi, when did you come? I have been kept out of the city gate. If I hadn''t met the old pig, I still can''t get in now." Mu Xuanyin seemed to have forgotten where she was, and chatted happily . "It''s been a few days. Actually, I don''t want you, sister, to come here... It''s too dangerous here." This is the second time for Yan Qingsi to come to the Nine Thousand Miles City, and she knows that this place is even bigger than she imagined. Danger. "If I don''t come, I will regret it for the rest of my life¡ª" Mu Xuanyin said suddenly. Boom! ! At this moment, a huge roaring sound suddenly came from the sky. Rows of huge cannonballs emitting dazzling rays of light came crashing down, that terrifying power shook the heavens and the earth, dragging a long trail of dazzling rays of light. It seemed that the entire sky was covered by these rays of light. "careful--" "Lingshi Cannon! Lingshi Cannon!!" All of a sudden, the same shouts were heard throughout the entire 90,000-mile city. Rumble! On the long city wall, it was bombarded by a row of spirit stone shells, and an indescribable light shone. The flames billowing into the sky rushed up from the city wall, the whole earth trembled, and the ears of many cultivators were buzzing. Looking from a distance, one can only see a long city wall burning with billowing flames! Mu Xuanyin shook her head vigorously, only to feel her ears buzzing, as if thousands of voices were exploding in her ears, suddenly she saw Yan Qingsi pluck the strings, and a fairy sound came from the top of the city. A huge circle was formed on the top, and only then did the six senses recover. "Xuanyin, are you alright? Are you all alright?" Yan Qingsi grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s arm and asked anxiously. "It''s okay!" Mu Xuanyin had already recovered. She glanced at Yan Qingsi''s guqin, but she didn''t expect Yan Qingsi to have this ability. The cultivators around her also recovered as before, and they all looked outside the city. "Ah¡ªthis is?" At a glance, all the cultivators, including Laozhu, Yan Qingsi, and even Jigui General, were stunned. On the other side of the sky, there were rows of huge space battleships, and the Great Desolation Warships came directly over the city. It''s hard to tell how many of those dense numbers are there, one hundred thousand? half a million? Or a million? Rumble! These battleships are lined up, as if they are the second city wall, giving people extremely huge pressure. Huge banners were fluttering in the wind, and guardian beast souls roared on the battleship. The most frightening thing is that there are powerful yellow armor cultivators lined up on these battleships, surging into the sky with fighting intent, forming a terrifying source of fighting spirits in the sky. Even in the heaven and the earth, there are voices of fighting spirit reverberating! On the top of the ninety thousand li city, each cultivator slowly walked a few steps towards the top of the city, wanting to see it more clearly. If they had guessed before, the arrival of the celestial army was terrifying and huge, but in front of them it was more than ten times stronger than what they had guessed. boom! boom! boom! ! An incomparably heavy voice swayed from the formation of the celestial army, shaking the world, as if a giant of several thousand meters was walking step by step. Above the rows of battleships, there are dozens of huge shadows that are several thousand meters away. These giant shadows are emitted by terrifying powerful beings, including the terrifying compass formation, the long map of stars, the roaring beast soul, and the giant sword that burns the sky... Every giant shadow exudes a sky-high arrogance. The bodies of all the cultivators trembled, and they all knew that these dozens of giant shadows must be the place of the terrifying and powerful beings! "Then, who''s there?" Suddenly a cultivator yelled in horror, pointing to a section of the battleship from a distance. Although the eyes of the cultivators can no longer see that far, their spiritual sense can be scanned. I saw that the middle of the general was a majestic yellow light. A huge island floats in mid-air. Compared with those terrifying star warships, this island is unknown how many times bigger. Even if there are one million people standing on it, it is more than enough. The panicked golden island floats in mid-air, surrounded by golden star battleships. Above the island, an extremely thick divine chain rushed up, locking two extremely huge war drums. On the left and right, two 100-meter giants, exposing explosive muscles like horned dragons, holding thunder and lightning hammers, stood in front of the war drum, and thumped heavily! Boom! Boom! ! Every sound is Tianwei, and every sound can command the world! Roar-- And in front of the island, there is a huge ferocious beast, which looks like a flood dragon, except that it has four huge fleshy wings on its back, and it has no dragon whiskers. Roar! ! "God''s drum beating the sky, and the flying snake leading the way! This, this is the arrival of Shaodi Ji Changhao of the Tuntian Clan¡ª" On the top of the city, a cultivator blurted out, and drops of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. The army of the heavens is approaching the city! Young Emperor Changhao, march with his own army! On a huge battleship, Han Yezhou waved his raised hand again, and immediately a row of spirit stone cannons blasted out for the second time. He looked at the flames above the top of the city, his eyes just narrowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Okay¡ªstop attacking!" Han Yezhou ordered calmly, as a strategist in charge of the Tiance Mansion, it''s not too embarrassing for him to say hello to Nine Thousand Miles City in this way. He stepped out of the air and came to the floating golden island. He flew past the 100-meter giant, and stepped into the glorious hall in the middle of the island! "Chenhan Yezhou, pay homage to the young emperor!" Han Yezhou bowed deeply to the majestic young man above. Although this young man does not seem to be very old, but with all his magic, he is undoubtedly exuding a sense of panic and imperial aura. On both sides of the main hall, there are already two rows of powerful men standing, among them are the commanders of the Tianzheng Army and the Tianshou Army, and the commander of Xingtu is the first. "Get up!" Ji Changhao said lightly, his eyes were like stars, and he suddenly glanced at the ninety thousand li city in front of him. "This is the city that destroyed my army of thousands of days? The rift valley is 90,000 miles away, and the shrouded corpse can be reborn. I really want to meet this spirit eye king!" "It''s a pity, this person may never have the chance to see the young emperor''s face!" Han Yezhou stood up and continued to respectfully say: "This ninety thousand li city is made of magic soil and intertwined with sacred trees Together, the Lingshi Cannon''s damage to it is very slight..." Han Yezhou considered the wording, and could only use "very slight" to describe it. His battleship spirit stone cannon, which suppressed all races, could not smash the city wall of the demon soil, which made him extremely aggrieved. so what? The dark walls are still there! The commander of Xingtu took a look at Han Yezhou, showing a hint of ridicule. Is such an attack harmful? "If it was that easy, there would be no need for the young emperor to go out in person!" Ji Changhao''s tone suddenly sank. Han Yezhou shrunk his neck immediately. The Young Emperor Ji Changhao in front of him usually used "I" to refer to himself when he was talking, but when he was serious, he would use "Ben Shaodi" instead when he gave orders. Obviously, asking him to go out in person this time is a major event for him to take seriously! "In a few days, can this city be breached?" Ji Changhao asked suddenly. Ji Changhao, the battle is about to begin! This first battle can be said to be very important! crackle! Commander Xingtu walked out of the team directly, he did his part, the last time he was in this demonic soil, Mo Nan''s 90,000-mile demonic soil covered so many Tianzheng troops, if he didn''t fight at this time, who would come first? Standing in the middle, Xing Tu bowed to Ji Changhao, his eyes were like lightning, as if thousands of divine powers were about to explode: "Return to the young emperor, within three days, don''t break the city, I will see you with your head up!!!" Chapter 921 Boom! Boom! ! The sound of war drums from the Heavenly Army shook the entire Ninety Thousand Li Demon Land. Groups of heavenly conscripts stepped out from the battleships, panicking the heavenly soldiers, putting infinite pressure on the cultivators on the top of the city. "Heavenly soldiers, attack!" On the top of the city, Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi glanced at each other, and they both took a deep breath. Even though they have been in the heaven for many years, the terrifying scene in front of them is far beyond their imagination. expected. Not to mention the two of them, even the cultivators of the demon soil gasped when they saw the locust-like heavenly soldiers. In the entire 90,000-mile city, there was no complete assessment at all, and there were still a lot of scum and scum. Seeing the heavenly soldiers coming from the sky, they were the first batch to panic. "Dead, dead. We are dead!" "I told you a long time ago, don''t stay in the city, run away! Why don''t you listen? Why?" Motu cultivators, cultivators from various races in the city, Black Dragon Jieyu and other cultivators invited to support them all have various expressions on their faces. They have seen some of them in the battle. It was doomed from the start. "Why are we going to war with the Tuntian Clan? Let''s go!" "Yeah, this is just an isolated city, let''s surrender! It''s impossible to win, even if we kill them all, there will be a second army, a fourth army! It''s not worth it!" At this moment, he suddenly saw a group of powerful Motu cultivators coming in line. They were all brought up from hell by Mo Nan. They were loyal and united under the command of Qing Liao. After this cultivator arrived, the cultivators present became quieter again, but the low morale continued to spread, and they had no intention of fighting at all. "Zheng¡ª" Suddenly there was a huge sound of the zither, and the sound of monsters swayed in the entire ninety thousand li city in an instant. Yan Qingsi suddenly stepped into the air. She first became a blockbuster and then became more and more popular. In addition, she herself is a beauty that can overwhelm the country and the city. This appearance immediately attracted the attention of all cultivators. Yan Qingsi''s voice was sad and indignant. During the battle between the two armies, she was watched by tens of thousands of people. Even though she was used to being watched on the earth, she still felt that it was difficult to breathe. Her voice followed the magic sound far away. Swing away: "Brothers and sisters! My name is Yan Qingsi..." Thousands of cultivators raised their heads one after another at this time, even if they were invisible, they swept them with their spiritual senses one after another. At their level, a city of 90,000 li is no problem. At the same time, most of them knew about the relationship between Yan Qingsi and Mo Nan, so they all calmed down a little. "I know that for such a long period of time, everyone has lived like a year, and they are very afraid in their hearts. They are afraid that if the Tuntian clan breaks the city, we will die under their ruthless butcher''s knife! But I still want to stay, not for anything else , it is because the owner of this city, the King of the Spirit Eyes, the Lord of the Demon Soil, has saved me several times! This kind of great kindness can only be repaid with my life!" Hearing this, above the top of the city, people from various forces slowly raised their heads, recalling their own situation. Sima Xingkong from the Black Dragon Tribulation Realm looked at Sima Ji next to him. They had received a lot of favors from Mo Nan. Back in the Time Desolation Realm, they were trapped together, never having peace, and being oppressed by the Undead Ghost King. If it wasn''t Mo Nan, they might already be dead, and it would be impossible for them to come out of the Time Wasteland. Behind them are Jiuxing Daozu, Qianyuan Longwei, Tangxin Saintess, Blue Rose and so on. They are all gathered by Sima Xingkong. They glanced at each other and obviously understood each other''s meaning , It is also time to repay the favor. Yan Qingsi''s words continued to sway in the 90,000-mile city, her voice seemed a little trembling under the overwhelming momentum of the heavenly soldiers outside, but she did not hesitate: "Brothers and sisters! Now, it''s time for you to know the truth! It''s because Ling Mou killed Jiu Shaodi at the top of the Tianwu Grand Competition. Why can''t the Tuntian Clan players be killed, and all other cultivators can be killed casually?" The spirit eye is not wrong! How many powerful men the Tuntian Clan sent to hunt him down, chased him all the way to the terrible outside world, suffered a catastrophe, and then shot him again with the Godly Arrow... I don''t want to believe that he is dead, but everyone knows that, He really can''t come back! " Cultivators of all races concentrated their spiritual consciousness on this weak and flamboyant girl, and the blood on her body was ignited little by little by her. Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, her voice became louder and her eyes filled with grief and indignation: "Today, the hateful Tuntian Clan launched a large-scale attack! They know that the spirit eye is dead, but they still want to attack on a large scale. Why is that? ?Because they didn¡¯t come here to kill Ling Mou, they killed us! The Tuntian Clan wants this city, they want to enjoy the good fortune emanating from the magic soil here, they want to break through the Great Rift Valley, and they want to go to the hell below Harvest, they want our lives! This is the devil''s land, here is the owner of the devil''s land, this is the home of the spirit eye, and it is the last pure land for brothers and sisters to live on! I want to protect it! I will do my best to protect it! It''s like in the past, the King of Spirit Eyes desperately guarded this piece of magic land! In order for us to be able to live, to fight against the Tuntian Clan who don''t distinguish between black and white, and for the last sliver of justice, I want to protect it! " "It doesn''t matter whether today, whether it will fail or whether I am the only one, I will protect it! But I believe that I am definitely not the only one who guards this city!!" Hum¡ª¡ª The scalps of all the cultivators went numb, and the infinite anger in their hearts exploded at this moment. That''s right - the Tuntian Clan''s attack was not to kill Mo Nan, but to kill them! No matter where they flee, they will die under the butcher knife of the Tuntian Clan! This is a war to protect themselves! "Protect the Demon Soil¡ª" "Protect the magic soil!!!" Suddenly someone yelled, and then the slogan spread little by little. More and more cultivators began to shout, originally they had no way to retreat, and they were instantly ignited by this fighting atmosphere. The demon soil army, they have been following Mo Nan, how do they retreat? The cultivators who were revived by the shroud at the beginning could only live in the demonic soil. It was Mo Nan who gave them a second life. Although the time in this demonic soil was not very long, it was the worst experience they had ever experienced. Equality, live the most secure life. These revived cultivators are about to die when they leave the magic soil. How can they retreat? Those cultivators who received Mo Nan''s life-saving grace were not because of Mo Nan, they would have fallen long ago, couldn''t they even protect Mo Nan''s last homeland? That Yan Qingsi is a girl, and that Luo Xi is also vigorous with Mo Nan. Mo Nan is born with people who care so much. They are all here. How can the cultivators who have received Mo Nan''s great kindness retreat? "Protect the magic soil!" "Guard our home!!" bang¡ª¡ª On the long city wall, bursts of desperate murderous intent erupted, and the will to fight to the death seemed to have solidified into substance, forming a white aura, which rushed to the sky in anger. beep-- Immediately, the low-pitched sound of horns blew in the ninety thousand li city. Commander Qing Liao, Mo, Xing, Lun, sacrifice to the four ghost generals, Sima Xingkong, Nine Star Daozu, etc., the powerful men of various tribes resurrected from the shroud, the strong men brought by Lin Siyi, etc., including the Yuexian tribe Mu Xuanyin, who was hanging in the air, and Yan Qingsi, who was hanging in the air, all burst out with a fighting spirit. "Army of Demon Soil¡ª¡ªLet''s fight!!" Boom! ! Almost at the same instant, the opposite celestial army had already bombarded them! Although there are many heavenly armies, not all of them can attack the entire city wall, because even spirit stone cannons can''t break it, and they can only be bombarded by powerful people! Commander Xing Tu, Jiu Mu Tianjun, Son of the God Descendants, and the Heavenly Sword Emperor, the four great powerhouses, shot and bombarded together in four places. What they want is to tear apart the defensive array of the city wall, shatter the beards of the sacred tree, break through the gap, and attack aggressively! "Slash the sky with a single knife!!" Hum¡ª¡ª The long sword in the hands of Emperor Tatian Knife burst out angrily. The soul of the sword behind his body was already stretching across the sky and the earth. It was nearly 10,000 meters tall. When the angry sword came out, it illuminated the Tatian cultivators behind him. That terrifying power made the demon soil army in the city head timid for a while. In the heavenly world, it is said that there is King Youdu who "Takes Heaven", the Emperor Swordsman who "Treads Heaven", and the God of War "Fengtian" who hides in the Endless God Realm. None of these three is a simple character! bang¡ª¡ª With a slash of the knife, the light wall on the city trembled immediately, and a crack was directly shattered. Over there, Jiu Mu Tianjun and the sons of the descendants of the gods also sacrificed their supernatural powers one after another. The star map behind them stretched across, which was taller than the city wall, and they all shot together. Commander Xingtu led the Tianzheng Army. This time, he had set up a military order in front of Ji Changhao, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a halberd with billowing thunder. The head of the halberd seemed to be the source of thunder, and countless thunders swept out continuously, causing the whole world to fall into a vast whiteness. "Changhai Cutting Heaven Halberd!" bang¡ª¡ª The wall of the light curtain at the head of the city was shattered! ! Chapter 922 "How dare you go against God''s will! Anyone who stays in the Heavenly Criminal City will be guilty of the same crime as the Heavenly Criminal¡ªKill!!" Commander Xingtu let out a roar, he had no mercy for any cultivator in the 90,000-mile city, because how much his Tianzheng army had been covered, if he didn''t use blood to wash away this account, he would directly become his demons. "kill--" Boom! At this moment, thousands of celestial armies have already rushed to the top of the city. These celestial armies include the Tianzheng Army, the Tianshou Army, the Tiance Mansion, the Moon God Clan, and the clansmen of the sons of the god descendants of Jiuyou Caohai, the disciples of Jiu Mu Tianjun in Liupo, and various cultivators led by the Emperor Ta Tian Dao. . This is Ji Changhao''s most trusted heavenly soldier! The sound of shouting shook the heavens and the earth, and above the sky, the rolling fighting intent of both sides collided together, directly forming layers of vortices, thunder and lightning, and electric snakes tearing the sky. A few times, they almost formed a humanoid fighting spirit, but they were blown away by the opponent''s fighting spirit just after they formed. Rumble! When these celestial armies set foot on the top of the city, the first thing they faced was the sacred tree beard. These beards were like long whips, they were whipped directly, piercing through the chest of the heavenly soldier. Immediately, the blood of the strong man stained the long wall red! "kill--" "kill--" Both sides broke out with terrible fighting power, the light pierced so that neither side could see anyone, and even the spiritual consciousness swept out was suppressed by the aura of the mighty man. "Suppress the demon tree! Cut off the roots!!" Commander Xingtu roared and gave the order, he had already planned it long ago, although this is a divine tree that has absorbed the spirit of good fortune, it is still just a tree after all. bass-- With a sharp sweep of the halberd in Xingtu''s hand, he directly cut off rows of beards. He stepped on the top of the city with one foot, and then swept away again, and the demon soil cultivator in front was directly blown away. After going out, before reaching the mid-air, the body was shattered with a bang. "rush--" Commander Xingtu waved his hand fiercely, and immediately behind him, ten thousand magics were entangled, forming a billowing blade, and shot into the city. For a moment, his body became the focus of the whole city, like no other, unrivaled! kill! The heavenly soldiers behind him immediately obeyed the order and rushed in. Commander Xingtu didn''t attack in person. Although he is said to be the commander, it is impossible for him to take it seriously. There are still many strong people inside. Cultivators from both sides collided instantly, and the rows in front were smashed into layers of flesh and blood, and the primordial spirits of many cultivators were directly crushed. "court death!" Ho ho! Inside the city, the ghost general in the demon army roared and rushed out. The ghost-headed long knife in his hand flashed in the air, and he slashed in the direction of General Xingtu! Boom! With a black awn, this saber slashed out from the top of the city. It has already rushed several thousand meters away from the top of the city, and even the heavenly soldiers who were about to charge were also affected. "Are you also worthy of fighting with me?" bang bang! Commander Xingtu and General Jigui rushed to the upper sky together, and they faced each other from above. On the top of the city, there was no rest at all, there were people fighting from the sky, and there were people fighting from the top of the city. For a while, the killing sound shook the sky. Commander Qing Liao guarded the huge tall building, his spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire 90,000-mile city, although his face was majestic, there were already many beads of sweat on his forehead. As soon as the battle started, the heavenly army attacked with terrifying force. He had to send four ghost generals, Mo, Xing, Lun, and Ji, to fight against the four main gaps. Although other places have also been attacked, at least there are still sacred tree beards in those parts of the city, and they can persist. However, Qing Liao also knew that they couldn''t last long at all! Not only the army in front of him, but he also knew that there was a larger army that hadn''t entered yet on the edge of the demonic soil. They are the Moon God Clan, Moon Immortal Clan, Yeying Clan, major Tribulation Domains, and Great Sects, all of which were summoned by the Shoutun Heavenly Clan. If this large army comes again, the ninety thousand li city will not last even an hour! Qing Liao clenched his fist. When Mo Nan handed over the power to him, he knew it was very heavy, but he never thought that one day he would hold everyone''s life and death in his own hands, and he was almost crushed. I can''t breathe. "Report to the commander!" The old pig rode a blue bull, galloping from the mid-air, with a black flag planted behind him, all the way unimpeded, it was the death guards beside Qing Liao, the demon soil cracking the sky, and the four-winged giant python. The beast did not hinder it. "How''s the situation?" Qing Liao suddenly said in a deep voice. In this battle, Lao Zhu was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, and he was the one to receive and convey all the news on the battlefield. Now, the old pig has come to report in such a hurry, he has already received important information. "Commander, there is good news from the Saintess of Luo, the Luoshen Clan has finally made a move! Their Luoshen Clan has held back the Moon God Clan, the Yeying Clan and the others, except for the army directly under the Tuntian Clan in front of them, other races will not participate! "Lao Zhu was extremely excited and couldn''t suppress his surprise when he said that. "Okay¡ªSaint Luo, the Luo God Clan, make the first contribution!" Qing Liao shouted, and finally heard the great news. It was beyond his expectation that the Luoshen clan could hold so many races back and not participate. The old pig was also trembling all over: "Yes, she finally did it! I heard that she threatened to die, and we all owe her a life!" "Well! But, now is not the time to talk about this, how is your health?" Qing Liao glanced at Lao Zhu, who had many injuries on his body, and bones were exposed at the elbow, dripping continuously. Bleeding. "Wipe the skin! I can''t die!" Laozhu said in a deep voice. He rushed out of the city to collect information this time, and it is his fate to come back safely. Seeing it, the necromancer guards next to him trembled for a while, and the old pig in front of them changed a lot. On weekdays, even if they seldom talk to Lao Zhu, they still know who Lao Zhu is. If Lao Zhu had suffered such a serious injury, they would have shouted to everyone in the city. It is estimated that the cost of medicine is not enough, but now, he just simply said, "Wipe some skin!" War can really change countless people! Qing Liao said in a deep voice: "What about the Saintess Luo? Is she safe?" "She said let me come back first, she still has something to do! It seems that she is going to rescue the soldiers again!" The old pig said in a deep voice. Qing Liao nodded, but he couldn''t think of anyone in the whole heaven who would be brave enough to support them! Even if they had the guts to come, who would be able to support them? Boom! ! At this moment, there was a sudden bang, which was louder than the thunder of heaven. Qing Liao Lao Zhu and the others looked at it in horror, and immediately turned pale with fright. On a section of the top of the city, green ghost flames were burning, with a width of 10,000 meters. The wall made of rolling demon soil was directly burned and split by the green ghost flames. "It''s Wandering Taixu Huo! Oops¡ª" Qing Liao roared, he was very clear about the power of this flame. No matter how difficult it is to find, it is definitely not a difficult task in front of the Tuntian Clan! Rumble! The huge city wall of 10,000 meters was burned and collapsed immediately, and all the huge stones fell down. Even the sacred tree beards there retreated one after another, unwilling to resist there. "Come on! Hold on¡ª" Qing Liao slapped the huge four-winged python next to him, and unleashed three huge beasts. Roar-- Lin Siyi, Gao Hongyu and the others who had been waiting for the order immediately grabbed the holy artifact and rushed away together angrily. But there, like a collapsed river embankment, a dense army of celestial realms poured in... ... On the opposite side of the city, on a huge floating island. Ji Changhao gently picked a grape, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the collapsed gap, but without any expression of joy, he asked casually, "Is there any movement from the Luoshen Clan?" The tone of his words contained great anger. Unexpectedly, the Luoshen Clan even dispatched the ancestors this time, one set after another, intercepting all the people from the top ten ancient clans and major sects. This time, after taking down the magic soil city and occupying the source of the spirit of good fortune, the Luoshen clan must be the ones they will deal with later! "Report to the young emperor¡ªwe have been watching Luo Xiye, and found that after she arrived at the city, she went around the city and went to the west!" A general in red knelt directly in front of the hall, with a dog resting on his arm. Exuding light, the looming condor is majestic. "Western? It seems that she is going to invite those rebels!" Ji Changhao smiled faintly. The general in red was startled, and immediately said: "Those rebels escaped for their lives before, and dare to come back to help? Young Emperor, I will send someone to intercept it, and I will not let her successfully go west!" "No need! Everything is under my control!" How could Ji Changhao not have thought that the fleeing rebels had treated the Luoshen clan a little bit less, but now that the Luoshen clan is involved, don''t blame him for being ruthless. He had already arranged for the Mighty One to be there a long time ago! Killing one of their saintess can be regarded as showing them some color! "Speed ??up the siege, there is no need to leave anyone alive! This young emperor wants to show the myriad races that the heavenly clan will have only one end¡ªdeath!!" Chapter 923 "Block that gap!" Sima Xingkong roared, and rushed over with a powerful army of monks! His monk army is a strong man who has been fighting in the black dragon robbery all year round. This is not the first time they have experienced such a big battle. He had already arrived at the moment after the wandering Taixu fire burned the top of the city to collapse. Not only him, but his granddaughter Sima Ji also came in a heroic attire, holding a spear and stepping into the air. "kill--" "kill--" On the side of the Celestial Army, there are still many powerful generals, and among them are the Moon God Clan and the Celestial Guardian Army. Although the commander of the Tianshou Army is not as famous as the commander of Xingtu, his realm is still somewhere. As soon as he appeared, it was like a red-hot steel knife ruthlessly ripping the linen. Although Sima Xingkong and the others were very powerful, they were outnumbered. There were too many places for them to defend, and more than half of the sacred tree beard had been destroyed. What they lack is not brave soldiers, but powerful generals. At first, the Black Dragon Tribulation Territory''s monk army was able to resist, but after a long time, they began to retreat steadily. Qianyuan Longwei, Tangxin Shengnv and others also rushed over together, but no matter how powerful their moves were, the immortal weapon in their hands, how many lives of cultivators had been harvested by the holy weapon, they were still unstoppable, so The heavenly army poured in like a flood. Roar! ! At this time, the huge four-winged python has already rushed down angrily. It has a huge body, and suddenly jumped into the formation of the heavenly army, directly crushing a group of cultivators into meat paste. Then the four wings flapped, stirring up the wind and cloud, making it impossible for many celestial armies to approach at all, and the Dharma pictures sacrificed by those cultivators could not be condensed. "Attack! Fight them back! Charge with me¡ª" Sima Ji sat on the back of a water unicorn, his spear stirred, and no one could stop him during the charge. "Bastard! You dare to commit crimes in front of our Heavenly Guards! Kill¡ª" The leader of the Tianshou Army was furious, and he swung his knife to slash the four-winged python, and they fought together in an instant! This man and one beast are both of a terrifying level. The two of them fought together and immediately occupied the huge gap of 10,000 meters, which really prevented the heavenly army from entering for a while. Seeing this, Sima Xingkong immediately ordered someone to take the opportunity to strangle the helpless Celestial Army inside. ... on floating islands. Ji Changhao looked at this scene lightly, and just smiled lightly. There are still a lot of heavenly soldiers on his battleship, but he can''t invest more at all! Standing on the left side of Ji Changhao is the strategist Han Yezhou, and standing on the right is an old man with a long and senile appearance. There is an ancient seal of the great sage on his body, which is the master of the commander of Xing Tu. ¡ª¡ªKasongko! His realm is stronger than the Xingtu Grand Commander. With him guarding him, even the elders of the Moon God Clan, the Tuntian Clan elders, and the Eighteen Tuntian Guards around Ji Changhao will be overshadowed. Not to mention those generals on both sides! "Huh? There is something different in the south, let''s see what it is!" Suddenly, Jia Songzi opened his angry eyes and shot towards the south. With his powerful cultivation base, the people present certainly wouldn''t think he was joking! But the army of ten thousand races dragged by the Luoshen clan is in the east, and the rebel army that Luo Xi also went to ask for help is in the west. Suddenly, who came from the south? A general in red who sat down shook the eagle on his arm, and before he could take a few breaths, he suddenly said in shock: "I tell you, there are more than a dozen people in the south. Judging by their clothes, they should be from the Endless God Realm!" "Endless God Realm? What are they doing here?" Ji Changhao suddenly had a doubt. For so long, this Endless God Realm was beyond his expectation. There are two extremes in the heavens, one is outside the realm, and the other is the realm of endless gods. Many powerful people would go to the Endless God Realm to practice and improve, but once they got there, they basically didn''t care about worldly affairs. For tens of millions of years, the Endless God Realm has not had any major conflicts with the heavens. How could they come under such circumstances? Jia Songzi turned his face to look at the top of the city, and there were already billowing battle spirits rolling in the sky, a sneer appeared on his old face, and he said in a deep voice: "If the old man''s guess is right, they are Come to collect battle spirits!" "Collect battle spirits?" All the generals present were shocked, but battle spirits are rare, especially on such a huge battlefield. It''s just that people from Endless God Realm appear at this time, so they are a bit strong! All the people present here are powerful people, their spiritual senses were swept away, and they found that there were already more than a dozen cultivators in the south. "It turned out to be her...don''t bother! Continue to attack the city!" Ji Changhao said in a deep voice. Among the people who came from that area, he knew a young girl. This girl looked a bit dull, as if she needed to be taught many things. There was a stream of water on her body. Her facial features were not very clear, but from that Judging by the slender figure, it must be a female cultivator. Moreover, it was a female cultivator who participated in the Tianwu Grand Competition last time¡ª¡ªQingtianda! As long as she doesn''t make trouble, let her take away a few battle spirits! ... The war is still going on! The two sides fought for a day, and the heavenly army finally directly broke through the top of the city and completely occupied the top of the city. The army of the demon soil could only retreat and give up the outer city. "Qingsi, Miss Qingsi¡ªfollow me to support right away! Hurry up, that side is going to be overwhelmed!" A cultivator covered in blood stumbled over, almost unable to stand still. Yan Qingsi took a closer look and realized that the bloody man was Yuan Yulong. She knew that if it was not the time of life and death, she would never ask her to help. She turned her head and glanced not far away, only to see that Mu Xuanyin was still wielding a crescent moon-shaped golden wheel to kill the enemy. Now that she is gone, what will Xuanyin do? "Sister Qingsi, I''m fine. You go!" Mu Xuanyin''s calm voice came over, but it was still difficult to conceal her exhaustion. "Sister, be careful!" Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth, and immediately turned around and rushed after Yuan Yulong. Speeding over the top of the city, Yan Qingsi was secretly surprised, it was too tragic, there were corpses everywhere, and there was a huge roar everywhere, she even thought that the whole city had fallen. Above the sky, the wind and cloud were stirring, and the fighting spirit was even more chaotic. I don''t know where it started, but there was a faint rain of blood floating in the air. Bloody storm! Yan Qingsi hugged the guqin tightly again. With their current cultivation base, each cultivator is at the speed of an afterimage, several times the speed of sound, and it didn''t take long to reach a lonely tower. "arrive--" Yan Qingsi swept away her consciousness, and immediately took a deep breath, no wonder Yuan Yulong wanted to call her over, it turned out that the people who were trapped inside and could not escape were the human race, although the old pig was resisting with a group of demon cultivators, When already exhausted. Yan Qingsi released the guqin violently, and it floated in the air. A drop of blood was drawn out by her finger at a point between her eyebrows. The few magic soil cultivators who followed her seemed to realize something, and they were also attracted by it. The blood was drawn out between the eyebrows, and it directly fell on the strings. Zheng¡ª¡ª The sound of the piano was moving, as if it was offering some divine power, and the whole piano changed color immediately. clank-- The magic sound reappeared and swayed within the huge range of the tower. Those exhausted magic soil cultivators suddenly trembled, and felt the blood in their bodies being burned up. Every time they heard a magic sound, they seemed to recover 10% of their strength. Amazing power. "Roar--" "Miss Qingsi is here! Kill¡ª¡ª" All of a sudden, the densely packed demon soil cultivators seemed to be returning to the light, and the two of them met each other, and immediately rushed back the celestial army. The heavenly army was terrified. These hundreds of thousands of demon soil cultivators were about to be wiped out. Why did they suddenly look like newly invested cultivators? No, they were several times stronger than those cultivators who did not participate in the battle. The old pig laughed wildly, opened his mouth, and a mouth full of black blood gushed out. He wiped it fiercely, and roared: "Kill! Kill them all! Follow me and rush¡ª" The heavenly army was retreating steadily, and it immediately attracted the attention of the sons of the descendants of the gods next to them. His expression sank: "It''s the witch who played the magic sound¡ª¡ª" Boom! The son of the descendant of God grabbed under the ground and pulled out a black lacquered lotus flower. The huge lotus flower spread out violently, and there was a one-meter-long needle inside! "Go to hell¡ª" The Son of the Goddess grabbed the long needle and shot¡ª¡ª Whoosh! ! Zheng¡ª¡ª The sound of the guqin stopped abruptly, Yan Qingsi''s body flew upside down with a bang, and a long needle nailed her straight into the tall buildings on the city wall! "Qingsi!!!" Chapter 924 "Qingsi¡ª" Roar! ! ! The old pig burst into a heart-piercing sound. He saw the explosion on the top of the city. The huge rubble made the bodies of the guards shatter, and Yuan Yulong was also thrown down heavily. life and death. The old pig''s mind felt like it was going to explode, he shook his fat body, and rushed towards the tower. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a powerful force hit him from behind, and he was thrown flying out. His mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north, south, and people''s shadows overlapped. But he knew that he had to find Yan Qingsi! But he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly he vomited out a mouthful of black blood. He staggered and murmured: "Boss, every time, it''s the old pig hiding behind you... this time, this time I didn''t Shame on you... In fact, I have never regretted coming to the heaven, boss... Don''t worry, if they want to kill the silk, they have to step over me..." boom! ! The old pig''s body fell heavily to the ground, and the white bones pierced by his elbows were directly inserted into the ground. Tired, really tired, Boss, if you are still alive, come back... Roar-- The old pig clenched his fist violently, bursting out with an astonishing force, stood up again, and rushed straight to the collapsed tower. At a glance, Yan Qingsi was pierced straight through the ribs by a long needle, nailed to it, and remained motionless. It seemed that she was a sleeping beauty, but strands of blood gushed out of her body. The old pig walked over numbly, tears kept falling, he was careful not to go too fast or too slow, he grinned, his voice was incomparably hoarse, but he wanted to joke somewhere: "Big star, wake up, why are you being lazy here alone... You said last time that you wanted to introduce me to a good sister, don''t play tricks, I want someone with long legs, you know? Come down quickly, I , the girl next to you was pretty good when I saw you last time, but unfortunately you said I would be bullied by her... You also promised me to find the head of Sister Su Liusha, the boss is gone, the boss is gone..." The old pig''s tears kept flowing and falling, and he touched them gently with his hand: "The boss is gone, and the eldest sister''s head is gone again, you, don''t go, okay? I grew up alone, a big star... ...If the boss comes back, he asks me, where is Qingsi? How should I say, what should I say?" Lao Zhu wanted to hug Yan Qingsi off the top, but he was very scared, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. "Old pig, what are you doing? Wake up quickly, save Miss Qingsi, hurry up¡ª" Suddenly, a bloody hand tugged at the old pig''s ankle. The old pig was pulled twice before looking, and found that he didn''t know when Yuan Yulong would climb up from below. "Qingsi is not dead, why are you crying? Are you a fucking pig?" Yuan Yulong cursed. The old pig was stunned, and when he took a closer look, Yan Qingsi''s eyes were still beating slightly, and the corners of her mouth were about to split open to speak, revealing a touch of a moving smile. "Qingsi, you''re not dead, you''re really not dead! Quick, I''ll save you!" the old pig yelled, and was about to pull out the long needle from his hand. Boom! At this moment, there was another burst of bombing, throwing Lao Zhu''s body into the air. "You, still want to save her?" An incomparably cold voice came over, followed by a surging force of coercion directly covering it. The old pig fell to the ground, unable to struggle at all. At a glance, he didn''t know when the formation just now was gone forever, and the celestial army had already attacked in again. And a powerful black-clothed male cultivator came step by step. His body was surrounded by layers of strange herbs, and several black lotus flowers were dancing around him. He held a long needle in his hand, as if he was a god of hell, stepping into the air step by step. At this moment, all the cultivators around all have to retreat! "Son of the Goddess¡ª" Lao Zhu opened his eyes sharply, and the pupils shrank. This son of the god descendant is not necessarily an opponent of the Four Great War Generals. Who can be his opponent here. "It turns out that there is also a disciple of the Canglan Qin Demon here, hum! The Qin Demon has been in chaos for many years, and the disciples he taught also rebelled against the Tuntian Clan and despised the power of the sky-he should be killed!" The son of the god descended stepped out, In an instant, all the grasses spread out on the ground. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Those demon soil cultivators who wanted to come to save people all pierced their bodies. The old pig struggled, and blocked Yan Qingsi with his fat body, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t kill her, please! Don''t kill her¡ªyou can ask me to do whatever you want! If you want to kill, kill me, I''ll beat you!" She is much more important. Don''t kill her!" "You, huh, you think you can live? It''s just to die together¡ª" As soon as the son of the descendant of God stretched out his hand and grabbed the old pig in the air, he grabbed the old pig in mid-air, and with a light grip, the old pig''s bones cracked and shattered. He gritted his teeth in pain, and he didn''t even cry out at all. . "Good boy, die!" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, a golden light suddenly shot from the sky. That ray pierced the sky, tore the void, and came lightning at an unbelievable speed. "Son of the descendant of God, be punished!!" A cold voice tore through. When the son of the descendant of God heard this, he was shocked immediately. He almost had a conditioned reaction, and threw the old pig violently. Without even thinking about it, he flashed into the void. His body was still in the void, and when he looked back, he suddenly saw a heroic female cultivator in a long black dress standing on top of the city. I saw that this female cultivator was full of majesty, holding a pitch-black anger arrow in her hand, the anger arrow was huge, buzzing like a dragon roaring. "Youdu King¡ª¡ª" the pupils of the son of the descendant of God instantly revealed an expression of indescribable horror. Thousands of murderous looks appeared on Youdu King''s cold face, and the war spirits in the sky also roared following her arrival, as if they wanted to listen to her orders. She bent her bow and set her arrow fiercely, and yanked her bow at the Son of God in the void! "No! Don''t¡ª" The son of the descendant of God was frightened out of his wits. He mobilized all his divine power and was about to fly away. "die!!" Hum¡ª¡ª Youdu Wang yanked the Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow, and the whole world was instantly darkened. It seemed that all the dark light in the world instantly converged on the crossbow arrow in her hand, and she released it with full of arrogance! Boom! ! ! Arrows are hard to find! With a bang, the son of the god descended above the void, his entire body was shattered and torn apart! With one arrow, the Son of God fell! ! At this moment, the entire city of 90,000 miles seemed to have stopped. The fall of the Son of God made the sky covered with bloody petals, and the herbs on the ground withered instantly. All cultivators, no matter the enemy or us, took a deep breath at this moment! "Youdu King¡ªit is Youdu King who is here!" "Oh my god. The son of the descendant of God was killed by King Youdu. He was killed!" The old pig still couldn''t believe it, he looked up, only to see a heroic figure, and then looked back at Yan Qingsi, and found that Yan Qingsi was fine, he swallowed his saliva, unable to say a word. This shocking news spread throughout the entire ninety thousand li city like lightning. Many cultivators still couldn''t believe it at all. Even the people in the Endless God Realm in the south who watched all this were stunned. Qingtianda''s eyes sank: "This is the leader of the law enforcement envoy? King Youdu?" Qing Liao was commanding at the base camp, and he also swept over with a look of surprise, "Youdu King, she, why is she here?" But no matter what, King Youdu came over and shot the son of the descendant of the gods to death with one arrow. This was simply a great joy for them. On the suspended island, Young Emperor Ji Changhao also clenched his fist fiercely. Standing straight up, he strode out of the hall and reached the edge of the island in one step, looking down at the ninety thousand li city. Rolling imperial prestige, soaring into the sky! At this moment, the eyes of all the cultivators were on Ji Changhao and King Youdu. The eyes of the two of them collided directly, as if eye contact could destroy this space. Ji Changhao''s voice spread throughout the world: "Youdu King... what are you doing here?" The king of Youdu stretched out the arrow that split the sky, and his slender body stood on the top of the city, with a heroic posture: "Do justice for the heavens!!" Chapter 925 Do justice for the heavens! As soon as these four words came out, it seemed that they were in a panic, and the hostility and fighting spirit in the sky were directly blasted away. On the side of the Motu army, they have always been afraid of King Youdu, thinking that the leader of the law enforcement envoy is just bullying others, committing crimes under the guise of so-called righteousness, the way of heaven, and the rules of heaven. Until this moment, the bodies of many blood-soaked cultivators were trembling and their scalps were numb. They were the first to feel that the leader of the law enforcement envoy really represented the panic and righteousness. Even if she lost her position as the leader of the law enforcement envoy, even if she was fighting against Shaodi Ji Changhao, in the face of a large number of heavenly troops, she still dared to appear alone to fight against the turbulent waves! Many cultivators shouted loudly: "Okay - this is the righteousness we want!" This is the real law enforcement envoy! The appearance of King Youdu is not only a powerful fighting force, but the formation she stands in often represents justice. She has given great encouragement to the cultivators in the entire Nine Thousand Miles of Demonic Land. Their persistence is right, and their sacrifices are worthwhile, because they all sacrificed for justice and morality! Ji Changhao''s stern face showed a cruel and ruthless look, coupled with the rolling imperial prestige on his body, instantly suppressed the aura of all the cultivators, as if, even if the battle was ahead, no one would Be able to fight against other people''s light: "Youdu King... This young emperor is the way of heaven! This young emperor is in charge of the heavenly morality! You want to do justice for the heavens? Do you want to kill this young emperor?" bang¡ª¡ª Everyone''s ears are buzzing, this is directly forcing King Youdu to make a choice! King Youdu stands on the top of the city, surrounded by chaotic flames of war, but she is as cold and beautiful as frost, with a thousand phoenix appearances, as if she is declaring war: "My arrows will blow away all the monsters in the heaven! If you make trouble again, I will kill you!!" "presumptuous!!" bang¡ª¡ª Boom! Boom! Boom! ! On the suspended island, two 100-meter sturdy giants immediately beat the huge drum with all their might. The army of the heavens attacked with a bang! The two sides were originally at a very close distance, and now there was no need for any charge at all when they fought again, and they confronted each other head-on at once. "Putting demons¡ª" King Youdu suddenly gave a cold shout, and slammed his bow at the densely packed celestial army under the city! Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately, the Wanhuang Likong Arrow burst out with a loud sound. The angry arrow shot down instantly, and with a bang, the ground thousands of meters away exploded. It was too late for the heavenly army above to flee for their lives, and the bodies of all the cultivators were directly blasted apart. I don''t know how many cultivators were killed by this arrow. Rumble! At that time, streaks of scorching rays of thousands of meters had already struck King Youdu. With a flick of her body, she was extremely flexible on the top of the city, and she shot another arrow at the densely packed celestial army in the sky! Hum¡ª¡ª Whoosh! The arrow exploded in mid-air, and with the angry arrow as the center, hundreds of thunderbolts fell. These thunderbolts fell together, and it became a forest of thunder! "Ah¡ª" Immediately, countless cultivators in the heavenly army screamed out. King Youdu''s speed was surprisingly fast, and he shot dozens of arrows in the blink of an eye, from the end of the city to the middle of the city. When the heavenly army saw her coming, they all backed away in horror and became terrified. "hateful!!" With a roar, a shining commander rushed out of the heavenly army. Behind this man, there was a huge ball of great virtuous seal, which was the commander of the heavenly defenders! He is in charge of the Heavenly Guard Army, and his cultivation level is definitely not weaker than that of the descendants of the gods who fell before him. Moreover, he is the closest to King Youdu, so he was the first to pounce on him! when-- The Grand Commander stood in the void, stretched out his hand violently, and held a hemispherical golden fetish in his hand. In the blink of an eye, it had formed a size of several kilometers. Outside the city, It is unusually obvious. "Aegis of Heaven!" when! The commander of the Tianshou Army is not as famous as the Xingtu of the Tianzheng Army, because Xingtu is the commander of the attack, while the commander of the Tianshou Army is only strong in defense. The Tianshou Aegis in his hand can defend against a blow from God ! Hum¡ª¡ª King Youdu''s delicate body trembled, and she shot dozens of arrows at once. She also felt the hands shaking the bow, but she still gritted her teeth and pulled the arrow angrily. The commander-in-chief was blown away, and the light that guarded the aegis became a little pale that day. On the side of the celestial army, many powerful people immediately gasped, and at the same time they were determined. It turns out that King Youdu can''t kill with any arrow. With a flick of his body, King Youdu rushed out of the city, and landed on the shield of Tianshou. His posture was like a heroic female archer standing on a golden mushroom. She turned around and shot an arrow at the distant floating island! Whoosh¡ª There, it is where the young emperor Ji Changhao is! "Youdu King, you dare to kill the king!!" bang¡ª¡ª On the island, Han Yezhou rushed out angrily, stretched out his palm fiercely, and immediately formed a huge flaming hand in front of him, fiercely blocking the incoming arrow! "Youdu King, in the Tianwu Grand Competition, you killed my Moon God Clan elder, today is the time for us to take revenge!" swish swish¡ª¡ª The elders of the Hedao realm of the two moon gods rushed out. According to their strength, they are stronger than the commander of the Tianshou army. Boom! ! The Wrath of the Moon God bombarded King Youdu together! "The crime of killing the king should be punished by the twelve clans!!" Suddenly, another old man came tearing apart the space from the island. This old man''s figure is not real, he is the Taifu of the Tuntian Clan! It can be said that all the disciples of the Tuntian clan, even the Jiu Shaodi who was killed at the beginning, were all taught by this grand master. As soon as he made a move, the whole world was filled with Tianwei! Boom! ! King Youdu was immediately besieged by the commander of the Heavenly Guard Army, the strategist Han Yezhou, the twin elders of the Moon God Clan, and the Taifu of the Tuntian Clan! bang¡ª¡ª With just one touch, the Motu city wall behind King Youdu was also smashed to pieces. She had no choice but to fly into the sky and fight with these five powerful beings in the sky... ... On the suspended island. Ji Changhao''s face was gloomy, his eyes didn''t blink, and he didn''t leave Youdu King at all. Jia Songzi next to him smiled faintly and said: "This Youdu king is far behind the previous Youdu king! If the young emperor wants to punish her, the old man will definitely abolish her cultivation within half an hour, and put her to death. She came here alive!" His words were not heavy, but all the generals in the hall couldn''t believe it. This terrifying Jiasongzi actually has a lot of background, he is an ancestor-level existence among the four major races. If he makes a move, how can King Youdu be his opponent? Ji Changhao smiled faintly, then turned his eyes to the south, saw people from the Endless God Realm faintly, and said, "No need¡ªlet them watch their savior fall before their eyes, this is the greatest punishment for them! " Speaking of savior, Ji Changhao glanced at the west again. Luo Xi, who went to ask for help, is probably about to meet the person he sent out! ... swish swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also took seven Luoshen clan members, and they had already bypassed the city and rushed directly to the direction outside the territory. "The foreign rebels were intimidated by Mo Nan''s 90,000-mile demonic land, and they have already retreated. They must not be able to retreat outside the territory!" Luo Xi also waited for someone to step on a huge rock and gallop away. This rock is called Jietian Stone, and it is one of the sacred objects of their Luoshen clan. When it is activated, it is several times faster than many flying magic weapons. Luo Fan glanced at Luo Xi worriedly, and said in a deep voice: "Saint, you have been sleepless these days, you should rest for a while! We are here! You can''t delay!" Along the way, Luo Xi also rushed out of the demonic soil, broke the void and went back to her family to force her to die, and then went to beg Youdu King to help her. During the process, she encountered several groups of enemies, and she also rushed to the front. Now, after finally returning to the magic land, he rushed out again without stopping. This is the direction leading to the outside world! If they meet the demon king from outside the territory, they really don''t know what the consequences will be! "just in front--" Luo Xi also suddenly pointed in surprise, and then she was startled and shouted: "Be careful!" Boom! She just felt a sudden tremor from the stone under her feet, and her whole body was thrown away. "Hahaha, Lady Luo! I''ve been waiting for a long time¡ª" Chapter 926 Boom! ! The Luoshen clan''s sky-connecting stone fell straight to the ground, and the surging glow on his body disappeared immediately, and there were two cracking sounds on his body, splitting into several terrible cracks. Luo Xi''s heart also trembled, and the spiritual consciousness in his whole body suddenly enveloped the surroundings. All of a sudden, clear silhouettes of cultivators appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. In the entire world, there is a huge trapping and killing formation. This formation covers dozens of large mountain ranges together, blocking the most direct route leading to the outside world. "Swallowing Heaven Clan! Ji Yan Tiannv!" Luo Xi also frowned, and closed his clear eyes slightly. The Ji Yan in front of me is Ji Changhao''s aunt. Among the Tuntian Clan, she can be regarded as a proud figure. If it is because of her that women do not have great power, she may be in charge of many major events in the heaven now! "Saint Luo, so you still remember who I am. We haven''t seen each other for decades. You still called me aunt last time. Now, you are helping outsiders to fight against my Tuntian clan. Hmph! You really are the most poisonous woman." !" Ji Yan smiled coldly. She still remembered that when the four major races were still in close contact, Luo Xi still obediently called her aunt. It''s a pity, all those who want to fight against the Tuntian Clan have only one end! Luo Xi also glanced at the other Tuntian Clan, and immediately took a slight breath of cold air. She didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen strong men who shattered the void lying in ambush here. These powerhouses have all reached the peak state of Shattered Void! Ji Yan''s realm is also at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Shattered Void, and the fetishes in her body are many times more powerful than other clansmen! Luo Xi also gently took out a sharp long sword. The sword light was cold and trembling unceasingly, as if she was not under her control: "Today, I have something important to do. If you dare to stop me, I will definitely kill you!" Ji Yan looked up to the sky with a long smile: "Hahaha. Very good! Everyone is saying that you are the pride of heaven, inherited the power of the supreme Luoshen, and stepped into the ninth layer of broken void overnight! Today, I want to see whether it is you Luoshen clan saint What a girl, I''m even better than the heavenly girl of the Tuntian Clan!" bass-- Ji Yan also took out the long sword with one hand, stretched out her fingers and flicked the blade, and with a ding sound, sword lights formed behind her. These sword glows cover the sky and cover the sky, forming a substance in the breath, and there are tens of thousands of them at a glance. Densely packed, the entire sky is shrouded in long swords! "Nine Heavens Draws the Excalibur!" Ji Yan pointed at the sword light, and with a bang, tens of thousands of sword lights directly stabbed Luo Xiye in the void. Swish¡ª¡ª Then Ji Yan''s body also flashed away, rushing to kill amidst the long sword light. Luo Xi''s heart sank as well, this Nine Heavens Drawing Excalibur has a lot of background, it was rewarded directly by Concubine Long for Nian Yan''s great achievements back then. This sword was also used by Concubine Long back then. That''s why people gave Ji Yan the title of "Heavenly Lady" one by one. Otherwise, in the entire heavenly realm, in front of the Dragon Concubine and the Heavenly Maiden, who is qualified to be called a Heavenly Maiden again? Luo Xi''s light blue long hair fluttered non-stop, and she swung the long sword in her hand, and slapped it out with a fierce palm. Suddenly there was a ding ding sound. The god-wrapped veil on her body was also inspiring, and when it came into contact with the vast sword light, it made a crackling sound, and the whole space was about to shatter. Boom! The loud noise shook the entire trapping and killing formation! Luo Xiye''s body immediately flew upside down, crashing into a mountain peak with a bang, but she couldn''t allow her to think too much, the vast sword glow had already shot down like a rainstorm. "Show out your true skills!" Ji Yan hoarsely shouted, and with a slash of the long sword, the mountains and rivers were shattered! With just a few moves, Luo Xi was blown away and retreated steadily! "Isn''t your Luoshen Clan''s artifact hidden in your body? Take it out and fight me!" Ji Yan''s long hair fluttered and flew in the air, with thunder and lightning on his body, calling the wind and rain, and controlling the entire world. At this moment, the Tuntian Clan and the Luoshen Clan also began to fight. Rumble! A group of people used all kinds of martial arts in this trapping and killing formation. Luo Fan of the Luoshen clan looked at Luo Xiye with great concern. He had a good relationship with Luo Xiye, so he knew some secrets about Luo Xiye. Luo Xiye originally had three major artifacts in his body, but Xingyun, The disillusionment was given to Mo Nan, and there were two remaining artifacts. It''s a pity that Luoshenjie had an attack later, and she got the power of heaven from Mo Nan, and directly suppressed it. Even her two great artifacts were suppressed together. Once she was asked to use the divine weapon, wouldn''t that mean she would be able to revive Luo Shenjie again? Hum¡ª¡ª "hateful--" With a loud cry, Luo Fan flew into the air, stretched out his hand to grab it, and pulled up a huge mountain peak, and smashed it down on the top of Ji Yan''s head with a roar. "Go away!" Ji Yan almost didn''t even look at it, and a Tianxin finger popped out with his backhand, shattering the huge falling mountain peak with a bang. Then, the second finger popped out again, and one of Luo Fan''s arms was shattered with a bang. "Ah¡ª" Luo Fan let out a scream, and fell straight down from mid-air. Luo Fan was in great grief, and regretted that he didn''t cultivate well. Not only could he not be of much help now, but it became a burden instead. Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the sound of a big bell sounded, and a golden bell with a distance of several thousand meters directly shrouded it. With a bang, Luo Fan and five other cultivators of the Luo God Clan were enveloped in it. "Don''t come out¡ª" Luo Xi also heard her voice, and her figure covered in purple flames flickered in the sky, making it impossible to catch her position. And this huge clock, but when she and Mo Nan fell into the wasteland of time, she and Mo Nan were trapped in the big clock, and after they escaped from the trap, Mo Nan gave this big clock to her. For so many years, she has always carried it with her, and has not used it a few times! This big clock is a treasure of their Luoshen clan! "Ji Yan¡ªon weekdays, I would fight you for three days and three nights, but today, no¡ª" The color of the flames on Luo Xi also changed suddenly, turning into the dark Nine Nether Huo Ming. She stretched out her right hand fiercely, and there was an unknown fetish in her palm, which emitted an incomparably hot light. Daodao Sanskrit sounds came out, echoing between heaven and earth! Even above the sky, a stage of Huo Ming soul has begun to form! "Don''t you want to see the artifacts of my Luoshen Clan? Satisfy you¡ª" Boom! ! Ji Yan''s body trembled, she looked up at the sky abruptly, a huge sharp claw was reflected in her eyes, this sharp claw was like a fierce beast, and also like some kind of ancient magic weapon, as if it was going to destroy the sky All scratched! "Slay the Heavenly Sacred King with one finger!!" Bang¡ª¡ª When a finger print falls, all dharmas gather together, and the power of worshiping the gods suddenly suppresses! Boom! The entire massacre formation, dozens of mountains, were smashed into pieces! The whole earth seemed to be smashed away by waves hitting the shore. Guddu, Gudu, the earth collapsed and slowly formed a lake. Luo Xiye''s body was suspended in mid-air, suddenly softened, and fell straight down. "Saint¡ª" Luo Fan and the others woke up from the shocking scene, and flew out of the broken clock one after another. "Saint! Saint!" Luo Xi also fell into the newly formed lake with a plop and sank. Although Luo Fan only had one arm left, he was the fastest. He picked up Luo Xi immediately and shouted, "Saint, saint! Answer! How are you doing?" "I lost, I lost~ I still failed his expectations!" Luo Xi murmured, not caring about her wet body. "Saint, we didn''t lose. The Tuntian Clan are all dead! You used the magic weapon to kill them all, and there is no soul left!" Luo Fan yelled. It was Ji Yan who also collapsed directly. Luo Xi also shook her head, and slowly struggled, saying: "I won against Ji Yan, but I lost to the Luoshen Clan! The ancestors of the Luoshen Clan, Xi is also sorry to you!" "Saint, what nonsense are you talking about? This is a pill, take it quickly! You must not faint, or Luoshen Jie will come at any time!" Several clansmen were very worried. "That''s right... cheer up! We still have to go to the Caiyun Army of the alien race for help!" Luo Xi also shook her head, extremely desperate: "There''s no need to go! All of this is Ji Changhao''s scheme! It is absolutely impossible for him to let us succeed in asking for help!" "Ah? Then, what shall we do?" Luo Fan and the others were all stunned. ... At this moment, in the magic soil, among the floating islands. Ji Changhao suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, and laughed: "After all, she is still too weak! I thought that the saintesses of the Luoshen Clan would be qualified to be my opponents, but unfortunately, I still overestimated her!" "Young Emperor, did Luo Xi also fall in an ambush?" asked the general next to him. If this is the case, then it is really gratifying. Because now the king of Youdu is also retreating steadily and is seriously injured. The heavenly army has already invaded the second layer of the city, and it is only time to defeat the demon army in one fell swoop. Ji Changhao shook his head: "She is not dead yet, but she got rid of the entire Luoshen clan for me! She is not my goal, but the Luoshen clan behind her is! This match, so far, we have won Seventy percent!" If he wanted to kill Luo Xi, he could just send out the Daoist, but now he just let Ji Yan go, and Luo Xi sacrificed the artifact to kill Ji Yan. Sacrifice a Ji Yan in exchange for the chaos of Luoshen Jie! Then, the Luoshen Clan will suffer such catastrophe! "If she doesn''t visit those rebels, she can live for a few more days, but if she still can''t see through, haha, from now on, there will only be three of the four major races in the heavens left!" Jia Songzi next to him took a look at Ji Changhao, his deep eyes showed a hint of fear, but it disappeared in a flash. If you want to blame, blame the Luoshen clan for exhausting their vitality! ... Luo Xi also took a deep breath. Standing up vigorously, she said in a deep voice: "If I die, then Luoshen Jie will be passed on to the second Luoshen clan immediately. With your artifacts in your body, you can''t bear it even for a day. The second Luoshen Jie Once a member of Jie''s clan dies, it will be passed on to the third, and the fourth..." When Luo Fan and the other five heard this, their bodies trembled. If one person is like this every day, the Luoshen Clan will not need much, and they will be wiped out! Luo Xi also closed her eyes in grief, if she didn''t use the divine weapon, she might be able to suppress it all the time! "Saint, then, what should I do?" Someone had already collapsed to the ground. Luo Xi also glanced at the huge yellow clock in the distance. She recalled the scene with Mo Nan in the wasteland of time, gritted her teeth, and said, "Go back...tell Motu, just say, just say that Mo Nan is back Already!" "What? Mo Nan, the Spirit Eye King is back? Where is he?" Luo Fan''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the name Spirit Eye King. It seemed that this name had infinite magic power, making him a hundred times more energetic. Even he believed that if Mo Nan came back, then Motu must be saved! Luo Xi didn''t answer either, she just knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the sky! Her body slowly rose into the air, and streams of blood flowed down behind her, forming a huge formation: "Luo Shen is above, I am not in my heart¡ªfrom today, I, Luo Xi, will no longer believe in Luo Shen! " Boom! ! "Saint, you, you are crazy! What don''t you want to do? Our power comes from Luoshen, you want to give up your faith?" Many practitioners shouted loudly. Just stop her! bang bang bang¡ª Two huge artifacts appeared in Luo Xiye''s body! "I already have other beliefs - go back, tell everyone in Demon Land, let them wait for the Spirit Eye King to return!" Suddenly, her body glowed with light, and the light blue long hair suddenly emitted streaks of silvery white. "The face of Luoshen, turned into¡ª" Swish! ! A head of silver-white long hair appeared on Luo Xiye''s head. "The blood of Luoshen turns into¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª A blood-condensed cloak suddenly formed behind her quilt, with a length of a thousand meters... Chapter 927 With fluttering silver hair and a streamer cloak, he looks so much like a person! Luo Fan and the others looked at Luo Xiye in the sky dumbfounded, as if they understood what she was going to do in an instant. I only heard Luo Xiye''s stubborn voice, as if he was talking to himself: "I can''t let everyone down, I can''t let everyone sacrifice in vain, and I can''t make those soldiers hate him. They know that when he comes back, even if he dies, he will die with them!" "Saint, don''t! You, why are you bothering? You are a saint, even if there is Luoshen Jie, there are patriarchs, and the ancestors are here, they will all find a way. Why do you give up your faith? Give up Luoshen!" Luo Fan roared in grief, he really couldn''t figure it out, if Luo Xi also gave up her belief in Luoshen, then her cultivation and realm would all disappear in a short time, as if she had been deprived of it by a god. It is equivalent to a cultivator who abolishes all the cultivation bases he has cultivated since childhood and changes his face! At that time, she was afraid that it would be more painful than death! "Ever since I decided to start with him, I have never known what is not worth it. For him, I can give up my dignity, my life, and even my faith..." Boom! ! Luo Xi also looked up at the sky, and drops of Luoshen''s tears dripped from the sky. The picture of Gu Luo God on the sky also disappeared little by little, as if passing by little by little in her life. Luo Xi also evoked a poignant smile on his gorgeous face: He is such a strong person, he is so affectionate, if he knows the tens of thousands of cultivators in the devil''s land, who are his brothers and friends? Sacrifice in vain, he will surely fall into infinite pain. Since he can''t come back, then I will replace him! Bear all the sins for him, and fight bloody battles with those friends for him! If I die! If you can deceive the Tuntian Clan, then Mo Nan, you should never come back, stay away from the heavens, and live well! bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also jumped up into the sky, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it forcefully, and with a bang, a scale formed on her body. "The Bone of the Goddess of Luo... One finger turns into a spear!" Gun! ! Hum¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also shook his hand, and suddenly held a buzzing and trembling battle gun. There were ten thousand magic condensed in this battle gun, and the roaring sound could not be controlled at all, as if it would pierce the sky at any time. ! Luo Fan and the others stood blankly on the surface of the lake, looking at Luo Xiye above the sky, their grief was indescribable. But now, they can''t stop Luo Xiye at all. Their spiritual sense swept away and found that Luo Xi also imitated Mo Nan, and it was really 70% similar. Maybe she knew Mo Nan too well, and she could imitate even some tiny details. She was not as tall as Mo Nan, so she resorted to the inverse-length formula, temporarily raising her height by a few points. "Saint, it''s useless! If you go back like this, they will recognize it at a glance!" Luo Fan shook his head, it was too difficult for Luo Xi to disguise himself as Mo Nan. Just her appearance alone can''t deceive others, she is so gorgeous, even if she is disguised as a man, she still has a peerless face, although Mo Nan is also handsome and charming, but there is still a difference between the two. What''s more, she didn''t deceive ordinary people when she went back, but the demon army who was familiar with Mo Nan, and Shaodi Ji Changhao. Absolutely not! "Your primordial spirit breath, even if you give up your belief in Luoshen, you can still be recognized by someone with a heart!" The other four Luoshen people shook their heads in grief. Luo Xiye''s idea is good, but it doesn''t work! "No! They couldn''t possibly recognize¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xiye''s body soared up to the sky again, as if she was going to rush into the ocean of stars and the boundless universe. Hum¡ª¡ª On the sky, a totem of belief in the shape of Mo Nan slowly formed. "From now on, my belief is that he¡ª" Boom! The billowing power of faith descended from the sky, and landed directly on Luo Xiye. A distinctive aura emanated from her body, which was too familiar to Luo Fan and the others. This is clearly Mo Nan''s breath! When Luo Xi also fell slowly, Luo Fan and the others were shocked. At this moment, Luo Xi not only looked like Mo Nan, but also had the same aura on her body. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, With the exposed small tongue and white teeth, they really thought it was Mo Nan who was back! "Xiaofan, I am rebellious and need two days of rest! Otherwise, I won''t be able to go back to the devil''s land at all, you go back first!" Luo Xi also said slowly, turning the battle gun in his hand lightly, his eyes began to become brighter. Luo Fan''s body trembled, and he clenched his fist: "Saint, I... Spirit Eye King, you must come back alive!" "I will definitely! You all go back, it is impossible for the King of Spirit Eyes to appear with the Luoshen Clan, so go back in three ways!" Luo Xi also ordered in a deep voice. Luo Fan and the others understood what was going on, bowed to Luo Xi in grief, stood up with tears on their face, and immediately turned their heads and rushed towards the demon soil. This time, although they couldn''t invite the support of the Caiyun army of the foreign race, "Mo Nan" came back! that''s enough! "Goodbye, we demon soil!!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Several Luoshen clan members sacrificed their flying magic weapons one after another, and rushed towards the distance. Luo Xi also watched them leave, her body trembled, and she used the battle gun to support her body that was about to collapse. She looked down at the lake and saw herself in the open water, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It turns out that if you like someone for a long time, you will gradually become like him! Like what he likes, like what he likes, even if it is something that he hated in the past, as long as he likes it, he will instantly not hate it. She glanced in the direction of the outside world again, and once again mustered up the courage to ask Caiyun Jun: "If I can''t see you in the name of the Luoshen clan, what about in the name of Mo Nan?" Hum¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also mentioned the battle gun, and the power of reincarnation of the heavens swung from her body. She knew that Ji Changhao would be in ambush to find the Caiyun army, but she still wanted to try: "Mo Nan, it is my greatest honor to be able to fall in your image!" ... In the sky flying to the magic land outside the domain. The wheel of time pierced the sky, crossed the "devil-killing wall" and rushed into the blurred boundary area. Qian Yuying glanced at the anxious Mo Nan, still a little puzzled, and said: "Actually, if you really want to go back, at least wait until the old demon emperor comes back from the tomb, and with your great kindness to us Wan Yao, he will definitely I will promise you, attack on a large scale! Help you take back the magic soil!" In the past few days, Qian Yuying also learned a lot about the situation, and was also very surprised by Mo Nan''s identity. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan turned out to be the owner of the ninety thousand li city. It was their Myriad Monsters outside the Territory who also spread the rumors. "I can''t wait!" Mo Nan clenched his fists, regretting that he has not fully recovered the power of Shattering the Void now, otherwise he would have to force Shattering the Void to go back even at the shortest distance: "I have no choice in this war! Either he dies or I die! Panic Tianwei, but I am fearless!" Qian Yuying listened, the smile on his face slowly closed, his eyes stared at Mo Nan, and murmured: "You really look like my master Fusu from thousands of years ago! He told me However, the strong¡ªthey all have an indomitable heart! Now I finally understand! It seems that you have inherited the will of your ancestors! Mo Nan, you will be able to shine in the future and shake the world!" Mo Nan smiled dumbly, unexpectedly, Qian Yuying still remembered such a sentence back then. Just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes instantly became extremely bright, and they shot in another direction. "Mo Nan, what''s the matter?" "What? How could there be her breath? No¡ªis this the power of faith?" Mo Nan suddenly turned the time wheel. When there was only one section in the past, it was impossible for the time wheel to change its direction. Now it has three sections, so it can naturally turn. "Mo Nan, aren''t you going to Demon City?" Mo Nan didn''t answer, if someone else had something unusual nearby, he wouldn''t bother at all, but this kind of aura was clearly Luo Xiye. I hope that the ninety thousand li city will not fall so soon. ... And at this moment. Luo Fan and the others also rushed directly to Jiuwanli City from three directions. He belongs to the Luoshen clan, so even if the monk army behind the city found him, they would rush to help. "Brother of the Luoshen Clan, how are you doing? Hurry¡ªget the elixir!" Several demon cultivators rushed up to support Luo Fan who was stumbled. "No, I want to see Qing Liao''s Deputy City Master¡ª¡ªyour City Master, King of Spirit Eyes, he''s back, he''s back!" Chapter 928 "What? The Spirit Eye King is back?" This seemed to be an earth-shattering news, and there was no need for anyone to deliberately convey it. No matter how far away the cultivator heard such a sentence, they couldn''t help but tremble, and blurted out repeating: "The Spirit Eye King is back? The City Lord is back? Is it true? Where is he?" Everyone burst out with a strong excitement, as if they were exhausted from fighting for many days, and all the pain disappeared. Mo Nan is back! When he comes back, he will be able to turn the tide, and maybe he will be able to summon the Ninety Thousand Miles Demon Soil again to wipe out the opposing army again. Ho ho! All of a sudden, the wounded lying on the top of each city, the cultivators who were resisting the attack of the celestial army in front, etc., they all shouted sharply and raised their arms! Cheers and shouts, covered like ocean waves, one layer after another! After seeing such a scene, Luo Fan understood Luo Xi''s intention to let them come back first, and then realized how important Mo Nan was to them. He has long been the soul of the entire Ninety Thousand Miles Demon Land. "Yes¡ª¡ªI saw it with my own eyes! In two days, King Ling Mou and City Lord Mo will definitely come back! Brothers, hold on!!" Luo Fan saw those cultivators who were so excited that they shed tears. He had already decided that he would never tell anyone the truth. He didn''t even want to tell Qing Liao, so he let them think it was real that Mo Nan was back! soon! Luo Fan was invited to the City Lord''s Mansion. Before he arrived, he was grabbed by Lao Zhu with one hand, and while dragging him inside, he asked excitedly: "Brother Fan, tell me, is my boss back? When will he arrive?" Before Luo Fan could answer, he suddenly saw a group of people in the hall looking at him. The most eye-catching is a woman in white gauze, her face is pale, she is very weak standing there, there is a faint moonlight behind her, she is so beautiful, her delicate body is ups and downs, people can notice it at first glance she. Qing Liao, who was the second one to see, was standing in the middle, his armor was shining brightly, and his face was suppressing his emotions as much as possible. Luo Fan has seen a couple of other people, all of whom are prominent figures in the Demon Land, but they all have one characteristic in common, that is, they are seriously injured and in a state of embarrassment. "Luofan, I heard you brought some news!" Qing Liao pretended to be calm, his fists already clenched tightly. Although Luo Fan had repeated this journey countless times, he still took a deep breath and said loudly, "Yes! On the way for the saint to seek help from the Caiyun Army of the alien race, we met the Lord Mo Nan!" Boom! Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, even though the most exciting moment had already passed, they still trembled after hearing it. "We also encountered an ambush from the Tuntian Clan, but don''t worry! The city lord of Mo Nan has already killed them all, and I rushed back to report the news first! Within two days, the city lord will definitely come back and fight side by side with the lords !" "good--" "This is great news!" Qing Liao didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately sent a message in the name of the commander: "Persist for two days, and wait for the return of the Ling Mou King!" All of a sudden, the entire 90,000-mile city boiled up. Luo Fan explained the matter in detail again, and then he went to seek medical treatment under the pretext of being injured. Everyone still had a lot of questions, but seeing that he had already broken an arm, they held back one after another. Everyone left excitedly, leaving only Mu Xuanyin and the others. Seeing that Mu Xuanyin was still in a daze, the old pig knew that what Luo Fan said just now had hurt her a bit, so he walked over and said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law...hehe, don''t think too much about it, in fact, the boss and that Luo Sheng Girl... They, I believe that the most important person in the boss''s heart is you!" Mu Xuanyin raised her pale face, and there was still a strong smell of blood on her body, she smiled: "It''s not about this." "Sister-in-law, don''t think too much! I''ve gone through so many things, and I''ve seen it through. On our earth, there are still mistresses who raise mistresses... Hehe, I mean, as long as I really love each other, I can''t talk, All I know is that the boss gave me a treasure before leaving the city, saying that he would take you and Qingsi away at a critical moment, and in his heart..." Mu Xuanyin shook her head again, and interrupted: "No, no. It''s just a feeling that Brother Mo Nan shouldn''t just say these few words at this moment. Besides, I can''t explain clearly..." Lao Zhu was stunned, as if he was also a little stunned, and rubbed his chin. The two of them had already reached another level of understanding of Mo Nan: "That''s right...why doesn''t it look like the boss? It will take two days to get back! Could it be? Is he injured? No, let''s find out." After saying that, Lao Zhu led Mu Xuanyin to find Luo Fan. Luo Fan had just taken the elixir, and the wound on his broken arm hadn''t been washed with the medicine, so the old pig rushed in. "Fan Yang Guo, you fucking dare to lie to me! Tell me, what happened to my boss?" The old pig hooked Luo Fan''s neck carelessly and shouted loudly. "I, I didn''t lie. Master Pig, let go!" Luo Fan couldn''t break free, and grinned in pain when he touched the broken arm. Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Luo Fan, our first and second city walls have been lost, millions of cultivators have sacrificed, and now there is only the last city wall. At this time, what else can you say? Maybe we will be buried here tonight!" "This, this... Alas! Well, let me tell you, I have worked too hard alone. In fact, Lord Mo did not come back at all, and the Spirit Eye King who came back within two days was actually our saint in disguise! " "What???" "Pretending to be! Lady Luo pretending to be?" Mu Xuanyin only felt that the sky was spinning, and the old pig suddenly screamed, and his face suddenly became extremely pale. ... Bang bang bang! The time wheel shuttled through the void, and suddenly stopped suddenly in mid-air. Mo Nan directly stepped out of the time wheel, his consciousness swept away, and found that a great war had taken place in this world, and the whole world was filled with terrible fighting spirit. On one side of the land, there were lakes that were blown out, and there were roads that did not exist. The dissipated burst of breath, the smell of blood. "Here, a strong person has fallen." Qian Yuying also came out of the time wheel, looking around with bright eyes. Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the void, and grabbed the chaotic breath above the sky. As soon as he took it, his face turned pale: "She, she changed her belief, why did she do this? Xiya, how could you Take me as your belief?" If the beliefs of ordinary people change, they will change, but these ancient races are different. Their power comes from the god of faith. Only faith can cultivate and possess the power of the god of faith. Most of the time, although cultivators don''t believe in a certain god, they at least believe in the way of heaven, just like King Youdu, once she no longer believes in the way of heaven, she will definitely go mad and fall into obscurity. This is equivalent to denying all the first half of my life! Cut off the way of cultivation! "No! She''s going to die like this¡ª" Mo Nan returned to the wheel of time again, his primordial spirit appeared directly in the world of true spirits, and unexpectedly discovered that the golden dragon had entered the sleeping period of promotion. "What''s going on? Two days ago, you were far from reaching the promotion level. Why did you suddenly fall asleep when you were needed!" Mo Nan thought about using the power of the golden dragon, but he didn''t expect this result. He simply carried Yin''er out of the real spirit world. When he entered the ancient tomb of the demon emperors, he took Yin''er into the real spirit world. She was already eating and living in it. Been playing for many days. "Brother." As soon as Yin''er appeared, she called out sweetly, glanced at Qian Yuying casually, and pouted. "Yin''er, brother needs you to help me find someone and find out where she is!" Mo Nan couldn''t wait, if he could still sense the magic weapon on Luo Xiye, he wouldn''t have to bother so much. Afterwards, Mo Nan knocked Luo Xiye''s breath into Yin''er''s palm. Yin''er is the spirit of all things. She took a deep breath, her eyes suddenly covered with a layer of white mist, and murmured: "She got there first... It seems that she was injured in a fight..." Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, the direction Yin''er was pointing at was where the Caiyun army was located, unexpectedly Luo Xi was also injured by the Caiyun army. "And then she, she went over there again. Far, far away from us." Luo Xi has also returned to the Demon Land! "Sit down¡ªI''m going to push the time wheel with all my strength!" ... Luo Xi''s body was also shaking, and she vaguely saw a pitch-black city in front of her. She reluctantly raised her spirits, she went to look for the Caiyun Army, but was besieged by the Tuntian Clan ambushing there, after a fight, she finally escaped. It is absolutely impossible to see Cai Yunjun again. At the same time, she was also seriously injured, and it was already difficult for her to gather the power of Yukong Fei. She wanted to return to the Nine Thousand Miles City before the power of the Luoshen Clan completely disappeared! Looking at the pitch-black 90,000-mile city from a distance, she kept running on the ground. Suddenly, two teams rushed out from both sides of the mountain, and each of them shouted angrily: "Stop! Name your name¡ª" Chapter 929 Standing in front of them were two remnants of soldiers. Judging from the clothes on their bodies, it was the team of the Demon Army, but each of them was wounded and dying. Even further away, there was a group of remnants lying on the ground. If we say that they are the team stationed behind the city, it is better to say that this is the healing ground for the wounded soldiers. Luo Xi also took a deep breath, she knew that she had returned to the Nine Thousand Miles City, and these were the desperate demon soldiers in front of her, no matter whether they were sent out or deserters, they all flowed for the demon Cultivator of blood! Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi''s breath also rose sharply, her long silver hair fluttered up, and the cloak that had been hidden behind her back stretched out with a sound, making a sound of hunting. Seeing such a scene, those cultivators who rushed out in panic were shocked immediately, as if struck by lightning, they all froze in place. "You, you you you, you are..." "You are the city lord! You are the city lord Mo! The King of Spirit Eyes!" bang! bang! ! These weak cultivators dropped their hands on the ground, and they all stared wide-eyed, and suddenly let out a hoarse cry: "City Lord Mo is back!!" Rumble¡ª¡ª Those remnant soldiers lying on the ground, dying soldiers, they were all awakened by the sound of shouting. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is the city broken?" "The King of Spirit Eyes is back! Our Lord of Demon Soil is back! Right ahead!" Whoa! ! On the various hilltops, densely packed wounded soldiers, old people, children, women and children all rushed over like a river. They all looked at the thousand-meter-long streamer cloak, all of them were so excited that their necks were flushed, and many cultivators knelt down in front of Luo Xiye, their voices trembling and screaming: "Meet the city lord!" "Meet the Lord of Demon Soil!" Many cultivators even burst into tears, and the shouting sound shook the cultivators stationed above the city, and they also saw the thousand-meter streamer cloak slowly approaching above the ground. Immediately, the sound of cracking stones and piercing clouds erupted above the city. "City Lord Mo is back! He didn''t abandon us!" "That''s right¡ªthe City Lord! We are not deserters! Commander Qing Liao accepted King Youdu''s suggestion to let us old people and children retreat, but how could we abandon the city of 90,000 miles and escape! We are all here waiting for you to come back! " Hearing the voice like waves, Luo Xi also held back her tears. She suddenly soared into the sky, imitating Mo Nan''s voice, and said loudly: "Brothers and sisters! My spirit eyes are back! You have all worked hard! I I will fight with you!" After finishing speaking, she ignored the sound of the huge wave, and rushed to the top of the city with a "bang". I am willing to fight in your name and die in your name, even if it is impossible to recover, I will die without regret! Luo Xi also went up to the top of the city, and was immediately shocked by the tragic situation in the city. The city of 90,000 miles, the left and right ends have been completely fallen, and most of the city has collapsed. At a glance, the most numerous are the celestial armies. And those densely packed celestial warships had already sailed directly in front of the city, only a few kilometers away from the collapsed city! The originally towering sacred tree had already been split open by a huge angry knife, and those beards seemed to be struggling, and they kept beating around the city, and groups of powerful people from the heavens were besieging. Those fierce beasts of Qing Liao were also dying. The four wings of the four-winged python were torn open by the powerful man. The giant python was dropped into the void by a long hook. The giant python kept screaming, and the sky was filled with blood Scattered from the sky. Motu Xitian was also penetrated into the body by four huge iron chains, and was pulled by four huge starry space battleships, as if to forcefully tear Motu Xitian apart. On the side of the celestial army, those who lead the charge are all terrifying and powerful. Commander Xingtu, Jiumu Tianjun, Tatian Sword Emperor, Hanyezhou, Tuntian Taifu, etc., these giants are at the forefront of the battle team, and behind each of them is a huge scene. Ordinary cultivators are like ants in front of them! The entire 90,000-mile city is still the territory of the Demon Soil army, not even a tenth of it is enough! "kill--" Luo Xi also yelled, and dragging her long cloak, she rushed directly to the four huge warships high in the sky. These four battleships were pulling the demon soil cracking the sky vigorously, and her body crashed into the first huge battleship with a "bang". Boom! The entire huge battleship burst into pieces. She penetrated the battleship, dragged her long cloak and rushed towards the second battleship again. "Damn it! It''s the Spirit Eye King!" Immediately, the celestial army on the battleship yelled in horror. In these two days, they already knew that Mo Nan would come back! Therefore, even Ji Changhao also changed his strategy, directly letting the army press forward, and once again increasing the attacking force. Now, they were about to defeat the Demon Soil army, but Mo Nan came back! Boom! The second starship was also smashed to pieces by Luo Xi. The general on the third battleship had already roared loudly, and jumped off to intercept it. Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also turned around and landed directly on the body of the demon soil cracker. This terrifying beast had guarded her under the demon soil hell. Now that she came up, she naturally roared with excitement. One sound. when! Luo Xi also waved the battle spear in his hand, and the shot fell on the third chain that was hooking Motu Lietian''s body. There was a loud noise, and the chain broke. "Roar!!" Motu Xietian let out a huge roar, and its body was able to move, sweeping its huge tail violently. Rumble! The remaining two battleships were immediately sent flying by its long tail. All of a sudden, the actions here attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw "Mo Nan" standing on top of Lie Tiansi''s head, they immediately burst into exclamations. At this moment, the entire battlefield consciously stopped! "It''s the Spirit Eye King!" "Great! He''s back! We''re saved!" Among the demon army, shouts erupted, and one by one raised their magic soldiers, cheering loudly. As for Mu Xuanyin, Lao Zhu, Yan Qingsi, Youdu King, Qing Liao, and even Luo Fan, those people watched quietly without cheering. Because they all knew that the one above was not Mo Nan, but Luo Xi. "She really looks like Brother Mo Nan." Mu Xuanyin stood on the top of the shattered city, and said something secretly to herself. Before she died, although she couldn''t see him again, she was satisfied to see Mo Nan like this. Qing Liao and King Youdu glanced at each other, both of them nodded silently, as if they had made some decision. Yan Qingsi was supported, and looked at Luo Xiye weakly, with a gratified smile on the corner of her mouth: "Brother Mo Nan, have you seen it? She is willing to sacrifice her life and death for you. I am the same!" As she spoke, she glanced at the guqin that was still floating in the air. I''m sorry, Master Canglan! I still want to use that forbidden technique! "Soul Eye!" Suddenly there was a rolling sound, echoing between the sky and the earth, and a burly young figure slowly walked out of the huge floating island. This man is full of imperial prestige, his eyes are looking down at the world, as if all the power of life and death in the world is controlled by him! "Young Emperor Ben, wait until you show up!" Luo Xi also took a deep breath, under such imperial prestige, only a holy woman like her could not be afraid at all, she pointed her spear fiercely: "Wait for me to kill you? !" "Hahaha!" Ji Changhao''s laughter echoed in the sky, and he said loudly, "Why do you kill me? It''s just a peak of the Ninth Layer of Shattered Void. Even Youdu King doesn''t have this ability, just you?" "I, the Demon Soil General, unite as one! I can kill the Nine Young Emperors, and I can kill you too!" Luo Xi also let out a long shout, and the aura of heaven rose from his body, directly pressing down on Ji Changhao''s Emperor Wei. "presumptuous--" bass! ! The Heavenly Knife Emperor suddenly slashed at Luo Xiye''s head. Rolling Angry Knife turned into a length of several thousand meters above the void, let alone Luo Xi, even the Demon Soil Cracking Sky under his feet would be split open by this knife! Luo Xi also gritted her silver teeth, and raised the battle gun fiercely, the battle gun turned into a long light, and blasted forward with one shot. The battle gun she used was transformed from the artifact of the Luoshen Clan! Boom! ! With one shot, the power can withstand this strike of the Emperor of the Heavenly Sword! boom! Luo Xi also''s arm went numb, and immediately felt that the flesh and blood in her arm was being torn apart. The battle gun in her hand was about to fall off, and her whole body sank. The demon soil under its feet let out a long roar, it was extremely psychic, and when its whole body sank, it immediately rose into the air. Boom! ! Even so, Luo Xi''s body sank downwards. "Hahaha, you can''t even take a single blow from the Emperor of Swords - why are you so arrogant!" Luo Xi also''s heart sank suddenly, and a wave of sadness welled up in her heart. She came back after so much hardship, could it be that she was so unbearable? She "Luo Xi" can be unbearable, but "Mo Nan" absolutely can''t! Luo Xi also knew that this battle was no small matter, she pointed at Ji Changhao on the island fiercely, and said loudly: "Ji Changhao, do you dare to fight me?" Chapter 930 "You want to challenge this young emperor?" Ji Changhao was startled when he heard the words, and then laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. The other cultivators were taken aback. They didn''t expect that "Mo Nan" in front of them would have such courage and dare to challenge Ji Changhao. You know, Ji Changhao has not been challenged by anyone for hundreds of years! "You want to behead me, to fix the world with one move? Alright¡ªthis young emperor will give you such a chance!" As Ji Changhao said, he took a step forward, and he actually went directly to a hundred meters in front of Luo Xiye, and suddenly became the one standing most forward among the heavenly army. This place is actually quite suitable for the demonic army to take action, but Ji Changhao stands there, the emperor''s might is overwhelming, as if the millions of demonic army in front of him are not to be feared. Even if they were Ji Changhao''s enemies, they couldn''t help secretly admiring him! Ji Changhao took such a step forward, not only did the celestial army not say anything to dissuade him, because among the celestial army, Jiasongzi might be Ji Changhao''s opponent. Ta Tian Dao Huang, Tun Tian Tai Fu, Jiu Mu Tian Jun, Xing Tu Da Commander, etc., these giants retreated to the second line one after another, standing in front of the army. The formations of the two sides were pulled apart in an instant! "City Lord Mo! Cut him off!" Suddenly, a loud shout erupted from the demon army. This voice was like a fuse, and it instantly ignited the emotions of the demon army. For so many days, all the suffering and pain they have experienced, let "Mo Nan" avenge them! "Kill Ji Changhao!!" Words of punishment echoed everywhere! Luo Xi also shook the battle gun in her hand. She felt a burst of pressure. For her, the battle gun was not the weapon she was best at, just like the long cloak on the back, which was almost useless to her. No, even in order to maintain the long cloak, she had to be distracted to control the burning of her blood. But at this time, she has no turning back! She has no intention of turning back! "kill--" bass! Luo Xi also rolled up, and suddenly formed a terrible vortex in mid-air. Within that vortex, her destiny and the fire of her destiny burned together, and within a short breath, the sky became a piece of burning. purple. Boom! She twisted the battle gun in her hand, and fired a single shot at Ji Changhao! "snort--" Ji Changhao let out a cold snort. The sound of this snort was full of murderous intent, which actually made the bodies of the millions of remnant soldiers in the Demon Land tremble, as if Ji Changhao was right beside them. I saw him stepping out of the sky with a majestic majesty! A terrifying golden character "Emperor" formed under his feet, and with a bang, the flames on Luo Xiye''s body were shattered with one kick. Stretching out his hand to flick it, he directly hit the spear that Luo Xi also stabbed! Boom! The whole sky trembled at this moment! Luo Xi''s heart trembled, and her face turned pale in an instant. She thought that she was already at the ninth level of Shattered Void, and with the power of burning her own life and destiny, she should be able to fight Ji Changhao. Even if he just hurt him in the end, Mo Nan''s reputation would not be lost! But at this moment, she finally knew the gap between her and Ji Changhao! bang¡ª¡ª Her whole body suddenly ached, as if a bone-piercing needle had been inserted into her whole body unsuspectingly. The spiritual power around her immediately dissipated, and her whole body fell down. Kill the Heavenly Sage King with one finger! Luo Xi also grasped the battle gun, and she slapped it fiercely during the fall. Directly used a powerful supernatural power! With this supernatural power, even Ji Yantiannv, who was at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Shattered Void, was killed directly! Unexpectedly, such supernatural powers were about to be used at the first meeting! hum! ! Above the sky, a huge figure suddenly formed. That figure was no longer the appearance of Luoshen, but looked a little like Mo Nan. Boom! ! Pressing down from the sky with one finger, all kinds of magic can be used to cut down evil, pointing directly at Ji Changhao''s head! Ji Changhao raised his head and looked away, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. This move is obviously the supernatural power of the Luoshen clan. How could Mo Nan use it? Could it be that after he obtained the double pupils of the Luoshen Clan, he even learned this great supernatural power? With a long roar, he didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed directly to the pressed finger! Boom! ! Above his head, a huge horizontal movement suddenly appeared. This large formation is like a nine-square grid, and there are eight scenes in it: sky, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and lake. Each scene occupies the size of a mountain, and the eight scenes are condensed in chaos, as if it is a desperate situation in ancient times! "Swallow the Ninth Life!" She couldn''t help blurting out King Youdu standing on the top of the city. Even the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in her hand trembled slightly, and her face became extremely ugly under the light. bang¡ª¡ª Ji Changhao''s Heaven Swallowing Supernatural Ability completely blocked Luo Xiye''s supernatural power! "Hahaha! Spirit Eye King, what kind of supernatural powers do you have? Use them all!" Ji Changhao stood in the void, looked at Luo Xiye who had already fallen to the ground, and looked down on all heroes, ruling the world! Seeing Ji Changhao''s majesty, the heavenly army cheered for a while. At the same time, many old immortal cultivators were secretly shocked. During the process of cultivation, the importance of talent and family background has been fully reflected. Ji Changhao is only a few hundred years old, but those 3000-4000-year-old immortals are far from his opponents! Luo Xi also stood firmly on the shattered ground, she knew that it was absolutely impossible to be defeated just like this, she suddenly raised a palm to her brow, and the breath of heaven slowly permeated her body. A looming huge shadow formed in her sea of ??consciousness! She seemed to be extremely pious, and the power of the sacrifice was also swayed! Slave of Heavenly Dao, help me! Help me out! ! Ji Changhao, who was above the sky, was also slightly shocked. He was also very familiar with this kind of reincarnation breath. Mo Nan used this kind of reincarnation power to kill his younger brother Jiu Shaodi in the Tianwu Grand Competition. It''s just that, I heard that when Mo Nan used his supernatural powers, he gave orders directly, but now "Mo Nan" feels like "asking for help". "Show me your magical powers!" Ji Changhao''s figure fell from the sky and fell straight down! He was originally a rolling emperor, extremely eye-catching, but now that he fell down like this, the golden light was simply a straight impact light, bursting up. At this moment, a "roar" roared out from the ground! Ho ho! ! A huge Heavenly Dao War Slave slammed into the ground with a fist, and blasted up with one punch. Boom! With a flash of Ji Changhao''s body, he appeared in mid-air in a flicker, and then he glanced under the ground, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Roar! On the ground, a gigantic "God of War" of a thousand meters climbed up. The whole body of this giant was solidified by the magic soil, and it carried the flesh and blood of countless cultivators, as well as the fighting spirit and fighting spirit that swayed in the sky. . Standing up like this, the Warrior Slave of Heavenly Dao is so imposing that it frightens the audience! After a short period of silence, cheers erupted from the side of the Demon Soil army. Luo Xi is also the proud daughter of the heavens, and it is also rare for her to fight against the young emperor Ji Changhao. In the entire heaven, there are probably few people who have such an opportunity. Pointing, rushed up directly. Boom! ! The two sides immediately fought again in the sky! Seeing such a scene, the cultivators on the top of Motu City are all boiling. But only King Youdu and Qing Liao had incomparably gloomy faces. She and Qing Liao looked at each other: "No, she is not her opponent at all! We have to do it¡ªhope, he hasn''t practiced to that level yet!" After she finished speaking, she looked worriedly at Mu Xuanyin, who was pale next to her, and hesitated to speak. "Youdu King, I''m fine! Come according to the plan! Here, only I am the most suitable!" Mu Xuanyin glanced at the Moon Golden Wheel in her hand and smiled faintly. She has never been afraid of sacrifice! She is also willing to sacrifice to protect Mo Nan''s city! Before he finished speaking here, Ji Changhao''s figure suddenly swelled, and a huge black shadow formed behind him. That jet-black appearance is simply blocking out the sun! Aww! ! Ji Changhao roared, and a black ancient mythical beast formed behind him! Swallow the beast! Roar-- Ji Changhao punched down, and the God-Tuning Beast behind him also punched down at the same time, and the huge Heavenly Dao Warrior Slave was hit! bang bang bang! The whole day to the war slaves, they just bounced and fell, scattered all over the ground! Chapter 931 Bang bang bang! Seeing the huge Heavenly Dao War Slave being smashed to pieces with a single punch, Luo Xi''s body also fell straight down in midair like a kite with a broken string! She felt that all the strength in her body was completely shaken away by Ji Changhao''s punch! Luo Xi also sweetened her throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed into her throat! gap! The gap in strength made her, a proud girl of heaven, feel a deep sense of powerlessness! I''m sorry, Mo Nan, I''m useless and can''t help you! If I can be stronger, I won''t, and I won''t disappoint the cultivators of Demon Soil! Boom! ! "Whoosh¡ª" At this moment, suddenly a terrifying sky arrow shot directly at Ji Changhao! This kind of sky arrow that can cross the emperor''s prestige, pierces the sky, and only the Wanhuang Rifting Sky Arrow can do it. Swish¡ª¡ª Youdu King stepped out from the top of the city in one step. She was besieged by several capable people before, and she had already shot and killed the leader of the Tianshou Army, two elders of the Moon God Clan, and the three old immortals beside Ji Changhao. However, she was also seriously injured, so she retreated back to defend the city. Now she''s out again! "snort!" Ji Changhao saw the arrow coming from the sky, but he seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he didn''t panic at all. He just reached out and took out a battle flag. This battle flag is black all over, and on the battle flag are written two ancient characters of "Swallowing the Sky". Under this one, the half-empty void instantly entered the night, and a starry sky appeared above the head. The shot from the sky was directly shot by him and shot into the vast starry sky. This is quite a strange scene. Originally it was blue sky and day, filled with battle spirits, and thunder and lightning roared, but with Ji Changhao''s slap, a large piece of sky turned into night. The cultivators looked up and could clearly see the shining stars one by one. However, beside this starry sky, it is daytime! Night and day coexist! "A fan of the setting sun, and a fan of swallowing the sky! Is this¡ªthe yellow flag of swallowing the sky and folding the gods?" In the far south, the cultivators of the Endless God Realm were also taken aback. Among them, Qingtianda, whose face was still somewhat blurred, looked at Ji Changhao with bright eyes, as if she was very interested in Ji Changhao. Indeed, this Ji Changhao is almost a perfect person! His every move is full of panic and majesty, causing the whole world to change with his every move! "Despicable villain!" Ta Tian Dao Huang, Jiu Mu Tian Jun and others directly soared into the sky, cursing angrily at King Youdu: "Young Emperor fought with you, Mo Baijie, and you actually launched a sneak attack! Hmph, you really are a reckless and unrighteous thieves! Despicable and shameless!" King Youdu suddenly laughed, and her body immediately burst into flames. She scolded coldly: "You aggressively attacked and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Ji Changhao bullied the small with the big, and you still have the nerve to mention it to me. righteous!" Hum¡ª¡ª King Youdu pulled the crossbow arrow in his hand fiercely, and the arrow shot out. Whoosh! This arrow actually shot directly at the commander Xing Tu who was not far away. This terrifying arrow went so fast, even the commander of Xing Tu was scared out of his wits even if he had prepared for it. He slammed the halberd forward, trying to block it! But his long halberd shattered as soon as it hit King Youdu''s sky arrow. Bang¡ª¡ª "presumptuous--" Suddenly a voice enveloping the heaven and earth resounded, and there was a sudden tremor in the suspended island, and a figure flashed out directly. Boom! When Xingtu''s long halberd bombarded him, he suddenly saw Jia Songzi already in front of Xingtu''s commander, holding a trembling sky arrow with a withered bone hand. this¡­¡­ To be held by Jiasongzi? Although this sky arrow was shot when King Youdu was seriously injured, and it also shattered the halberd of Xingtu Grand Commander in front of him, but it can be held with one hand, which shows that Jiasongzi is terrible! Roar-- All of a sudden, both sides seemed to be boiling, and they knew it was time to fight again! "Follow the city lord, kill¡ªkill kill!!" Qing Liao suddenly roared, holding the broken Nest Dao Blade in his hand, he rushed out of the city himself. All of a sudden, those ghost generals and various cultivators followed them. The king has charged, and the generals will follow! Boom! ! The dense army of demon soil rushed out. cut-- Qing Liao slashed at Jiasongzi frantically, and the two of them were bombarded immediately. A stream of blood mist erupted in the collision between the two sides! King Youdu gazed at the sky, her eyes reflected the stars all over the sky, she opened her mouth suddenly, and spit out a small feather arrow from her throat! As soon as the feather arrow was held in his hand, many old immortals cried out immediately. "Youdu King! Don''t!" According to legend, King Youdu mastered the will of heaven. She had a terrible divine arrow, which was once bathed in dragon blood and could fall to the stars with one arrow. She hid it in her throat, because hiding a terrifying divine arrow requires powerful divine power. of. Her throat would protrude once every ten years, and she would look like a man. However, King Youdu has always had great courage, no matter how much pain he endured, he would never take out this divine arrow soaked in dragon blood. Hum¡ª¡ª King Youdu didn''t answer, and directly put the divine arrow on the arrow string. "I am willing to be with City Lord Mo, and fight side by side with the lords¡ªeven death is an honor!" She slammed the Ten Thousand Desolation Cracking Sky Arrow, aimed at the starry sky, and shot it fiercely! Whoosh¡ª The Bloody God''s Arrow shot into the bright starry sky. On the battlefield, those dense cultivators acted strangely towards King Youdu. Why didn''t such an arrow kill Ji Changhao, but shot into the bright starry sky instead? "Ah¡ªthen, what is that?" In just a short breath, the starry sky suddenly became extremely bright. The two fighting parties were shocked immediately, and then they stopped fighting again, and looked up at the starry sky one after another. Those pairs of eyes all reflected a sea of ??flames! The starry sky filled the sky, and countless sky arrows shot down from the sky. The arrows of these sky arrows were already burning with raging fire. Every sky arrow is brighter than falling meteors! It is densely packed, overwhelming, and there is nowhere to hide! "Run away¡ª" "Defense! Defense!!" Roar! Rumble! ! Both sides were panicked in this sudden rain of arrows! Because these arrow rains are basically indistinguishable from the enemy and the enemy, and according to the combat distance between them, it is impossible to distinguish the enemy from the enemy. Among the celestial army, one by one the mighty ones have risen to the sky, and they bombarded the rain of arrows. But even they couldn''t resist for long! It was directly shot through by sky arrows, and thousands of blood rained in the sky. The sky was full of flames, illuminating the entire earth, and all the chaotic cultivators below, as if, this moment is the end of the world! Hum¡ª¡ª "You want to die together?" Under the chaotic sky, Ji Changhao was still suspended in the void, and the golden light on his body had not diminished by half. His eyes swept away, looking at the boundless rocket that shot down. He opened his mouth sharply, his whole face became extremely ferocious, the blood vessels on his neck were also torn out, and his mouth opened wider and wider. The phantom of the divine beast behind him also completely overlapped with him! Roar-- "Devour earth!!" In the whole sky, with him as the center, the large rain of arrows shot down above his head was actually swallowed by him in one gulp! It was as if these fiery sky arrows were directly swallowed by the black hole! In the void, it disappeared instantly! "Swallowing Heaven Clan Body¡ª" While everyone was stunned, Luo Xi also jumped up from the ground. She knew that it was not easy for the Tuntian Clan to appear, and this was the only time to kill Ji Changhao. Even if it is swallowed to death, it will be turned upside down in the belly of the swallowing beast! Just as Luo Xiye''s body was about to bounce up, his back suddenly sank, and a crisp voice sounded beside him: "Saint, you stay! You must not die!" Luo Xi was also taken aback, and turned her head to look, only to see a gorgeous and cold girl smiling faintly at her, holding the golden moon wheel as she spoke, as if she came here specially to protect her. This cold girl is none other than Mu Xuanyin. "You really look like him!" Luo Xi also heard this sentence, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and she saw that Mu Xuanyin was already holding the moon golden wheel, and rushed directly towards the huge sky-swallowing beast! Luo Xi also suddenly thought of something, is Mu Xuanyin sacrificing herself to enter the body of the swallowing beast? "no no!!" Chapter 932 Mu Xuanyin''s poignant and beautiful figure shot directly at the chaotic battlefield. In front of her was a Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast that could devour heaven and earth, and she wanted to rush directly into the mouth of the Swallowing Heaven Sacred Beast. This is also her plan with King Youdu and Qing Liao! To kill Ji Changhao, his divine beast body must be severely damaged. If ordinary people entered, it would be impossible to cause any damage. But the moon golden wheel in her hand has another sun golden wheel, one for attack and one for defense. She knew that she was not the best candidate, but she was the most suitable! She glanced back at the chaotic battlefield with nostalgia, and her eyes fell on Luo Xiye''s sad face: If brother Mo Nan was here, he would definitely be like the saint! Brother Mo Nan, see you in the next life! Roar-- Together with many cultivators, Mu Xuanyin rushed into the huge mouth of the giant heaven-swallowing beast. With a bang, the giant mouth closed! This closing, as if the entire space gate was locked tightly. Without waiting for anyone to react, the arrow from the sky has already shot down to the ground. Although a large piece in the middle was swallowed by the God Swallowing Beast, there was still no one to resist the sky arrows around it. Bang bang bang! The whole world is in chaos. The huge 90,000-mile city also continued to collapse amidst this chaos. All kinds of screams, killing sounds, screams, and roars gathered together, even the sky thunder was covered up. The turbulent sound resounded through the world, echoing endlessly! And after this terrible commotion, the dust rolled down, and there were already pieces of corpses lying on the ground. In the ruins, the old pig struggled to get up. He glanced at Yan Qingsi not far away, and found that she was still alive. He immediately started shouting, wanting to see how many people died. Looking at it, there is some relief. Although there are millions of remnants in their demon soil army, they are relatively concentrated, and miraculously not many people died. "Youdu King! It''s her!" Suddenly, someone screamed, and saw King Youdu standing above the sky, holding the sky with one hand, and sacrificed a terrifying arrow soul, straddling the sky. "It was King Youdu who saved us!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw King Youdu''s body tremble and fall straight down in the void. The cultivators below were shocked and rushed over to catch her. But before she fell, King Youdu was still in the air, and her whole body was rapidly becoming old. She was originally magnificent, but at this moment, all her hair fell out, her face was old, and even her back became rickety. Her body also shortened a bit, and she suddenly became an old woman who was dying! Boom! ! When Yan Qingsi caught her, Yan Qingsi''s tears rolled down her eyes. The head of the law enforcement envoy who was famous in the heavens, the king of Youdu who shot and killed the powerful man with one arrow, and the strange woman who crowned the world, turned into an extremely old old woman. Her cultivation seems to be losing little by little! "Prince Youdu, hold on. Hold on!" A group of people had already knelt down beside them, sobbing uncontrollably. They never imagined that it would be so tragic! King Youdu opened his eyes weakly, she wanted to tell everyone with a smile that she was fine, but she couldn''t even say a word. She just pointed at the sky vigorously, there were two incomparably bright golden streaks in the sky, but she couldn''t see what it was at all. "Don''t worry! We know, we are all fine! Feather Arrow didn''t kill us, your Sky Arrow didn''t kill us!" The old pig gripped the blade frantically, and looked at the chaotic army of heaven over there. Although there was chaos there, their main force was still there, Ji Changhao, Han Yezhou, Ta Tian Dao Huang, Jiu Mu Tian Jun, Tun Tian Taifu, Xingtu Commander, they are all fighting with a group of demon army. "I''m fighting with you!!" Roar! The old pig rushed out holding the wrath knife. He was so heavy that the cultivators around him also rushed out. bang¡ª¡ª There was another loud noise in the sky, and Qing Liao also screamed, and one arm was broken by Kasongzi. But he was still fighting on it, intercepting most of the heavenly army with his own strength. Yan Qingsi watched the old pig rush out, she also stood up slowly, looked at the group of immobile cultivators behind her, and said in a deep voice: "I have a magic sound forbidden spell, which requires nine strong men to sacrifice Come help me, anyone willing?" Yan Qingsi''s voice was very humble. She knew that at this time, Qing Liao''s arm was broken, and King Youdu was about to fall. There was no need for any further fighting. Even if they still have millions of cultivators, they are all remnant soldiers, and they will be swallowed up bit by bit and killed completely. The audience suddenly fell into a dead silence. Although there is still fighting outside the city, there is a rare and unusual tranquility here. "I am willing!" Suddenly, an old voice sounded, it was Sima Xingkong, one of his legs was smashed by the bombardment during the battle, and a piece of his chest was also dented. "And me!" It was Lin Siyi who spoke, and she also walked out with a pale face. Yan Qingsi nodded to her, she knew that Lin Siyi and Wu Wu were just friends, and she was still the princess of the Real Fire Tribulation Domain, so she was willing to come out. "I¡­¡­" "me!" "I, I, I, I..." All of a sudden, countless cultivators spoke out. Listening to those tragic voices, Yan Qingsi''s scalp became numb, and she couldn''t help but shed tears again. "good--" Yan Qingsi selected nine people, including Sima Xingkong, Lin Siyi, Qianyuan Longwei... "I will play the magic sound for a while, you guys, your bodies will burn, and all your consciousness will be used by me. I will concentrate my blow and smash Ji Changhao''s sea of ??consciousness! Remember, don''t resist!" Yan Qingsi''s voice was close to ruthless, she didn''t tell them that she would also burn herself. But millions of cultivators are willing to die for the 90,000-mile city. She knows her relationship with Mo Nan, and she must accompany them. Sister Xuanyin has already rushed into the belly of the God Swallowing Beast, and it is impossible to get out, and King Youdu is also dying, dying! Too many people have paid! Yan Qingsi sat down gently, and let the nine people sit around her, "Master Canglan, I''m sorry! My piano practice is only for him, if he is gone! I don''t need to play the piano anymore!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Yagami Akira Tianqin! The sound of the piano suddenly sounded... The sound of the piano sounded, full of mournful sounds, and the armies of both sides retreated slowly at this moment. Separated a long avenue in the middle! This seems to be the last mournful cry on the battlefield, echoing little by little between the heaven and the earth. The bodies of the nine people also began to heat up little by little, and a fire of the magic zither was slowly exposed from their underground. Boom! Qing Liao''s Dao Blade with Nest also fell from the sky, and fell straight in front of the cultivators. At this moment, all the demon cultivators slowly stood up. Ji Changhao and the others didn''t even attack, they just hung in mid-air, and many people looked at them. Luo Xi also stood up from the ruins in grief, her heart was full of grief, she didn''t know how to describe it at all. She thought that if she could, she could pretend to be Mo Nan, rush back to the ninety thousand li city, and give them a glimmer of hope. But now, she can''t do anything except kill a few heavenly soldiers. Her "Mo Nan" was such a failure! Her gaze swept to those demon soil cultivators with death faces, which once again stung her heart, from despair to hope, and then to despair, which made her full of guilt and burdened with an extremely heavy burden. Sorry, Mo Nan! sorry! sorry! Luo Xi also murmured, and suddenly she let out a long roar, holding the battle gun, bursting out with the last strength, and rushed directly to Ji Changhao. If I am destined to fall like a shooting star, then let me burn like a shooting star! kill-- At this moment when the armies of both sides were quiet, when the Yashen Zhao Tianqin sounded, Luo Xi also rushed towards Ji Changhao like a shooting star! In front of the dense army of heaven, Luo Xi was also alone, rushing forward without hesitation! "cut--" Boom! Luo Xi also shot the battle spear fiercely first, then took out a sharp sword, and slashed at Ji Changhao! This sword, she contained all the power! Boom! ! The towering divine power, concentrated in it, can cut down the sun, moon and stars with a single sword! cut-- Ji Changhao''s face darkened suddenly, he stretched out his hand to grasp the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen, and swept it vigorously, and with a loud bang, Luo Xi was also swept away. This terrible banner is so powerful that it can change the world. With a bang, the sky above the city of 90,000 miles suddenly turned into a black starry sky. Originally, there were two golden rays of light above the sky, and people couldn''t see them clearly, but now they suddenly appeared after a quick sweep. I saw two ancient golden characters on it, and it was not the arrow soul of King Youdu who was protecting the arrows that filled the sky from shooting the demon soil army just now. It''s the two ancient characters across the sky: "Bong! God!" bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled, and she felt that her whole body was about to shatter. Her body kept flying backwards, and she couldn''t control it at all. In the pupils, I saw Ji Changhao''s ferocious face and angry voice: "You pretend to be a clown, go back to the Luoshen clan!" Luo Xi also buzzed her head, did Ji Changhao know she was pretending? At this moment, Luo Xi only felt that her body hit someone''s chest with a thud, and was hugged by someone with a big hand, and was held in her arms in mid-air. A cold, familiar voice echoed in her ears: "She''s fake, what about me?" Chapter 933 Boom! Luo Xi also heard this familiar voice, her whole head went blank and her whole body froze. Although the time she came back was very short, she was thinking about this person every minute and every second. If she didn''t think about him in her heart, she wouldn''t have the strength to do all this at all. "Yes, is that you?" Luo Xi also felt pain in her throat. She was very scared, and the fear was an illusion that appeared after her belief. Every time she thought she felt Mo Nan''s familiar breath, and every time she turned her head to look, it was just a phantom. But this time, it was extremely real. Could it be that he really came back? Luo Xi also turned around in a daze, and suddenly saw a face that was close at hand. It was handsome and cold, with long silver hair and a real flowing cloak behind it. His eyes were dazzling, reflecting her shadow. Luo Xi also suddenly had a sore nose. Even in hardships, she never shed tears, but now, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She was so tired, she didn''t want to bother with anything, she just wanted to show all her weakness and pain at this moment. As long as he''s around, she will be able to let go of the disguise she''s put on all over without any scruples! He seemed to be the most powerful man in the world, as if he could support anything, even if the sky fell, with one hand! It''s such a good feeling to be able to rely on! "You really look like me. I''m back, leave the rest to me!" Mo Nan looked at Luo Xi''s demented face. I recognized her. Mo Nan said while hugging Luo Xi and turned around gently, and slowly landed in front of the demon army... The two armies confronted each other, with millions of tigers and tigers hunting under the battle flags, in the sight of all the people. Mo Nan hugged Luo Xiye, and landed gently in front of the demon army with a tick. At this moment, it seemed that everyone''s stopped hearts were beating again with a bang. There was a sound of wow, and suddenly, there were pieces of ground hooting. They wanted to shout at the top of their lungs, but they were afraid that the shout would startle Mo Nan away. I was afraid again, this time, it was the fake city lord who came back. Mo Nan put Luo Xi on the ground and stood there, then patted the back of her hand lightly, and then walked towards the crowd step by step. There, there was an obvious magic sound formation, and the nine cultivators around had fallen to the ground, and Yan Qingsi, who was sitting in the middle, froze her fingertips and did not continue to play the next magic sound. "Qingsi! I''m back! You have suffered!" Mo Nan said, slamming the magic piano, and with a bang, the magic sound banning technique in front exploded. Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, and regardless of the blood on her fingers, she stepped over the magic piano and threw herself on it. "Brother Mo Nan, you are finally back, you are finally back!" The cultivators around also exploded at this moment. "The city lord is back!" "We are saved! The real city lord is back!" A huge roaring sound, piercing the clouds and cracking rocks, shook the sky. Mo Nan hugged the injured Yan Qingsi, and gently stroked her back. Looking at her, he found Qing Liao with a broken arm. Qing Liao seemed to be much older at this moment. "Master! The old slave pays respects to the master!" Qing Liao was also extremely excited, and bowed deeply to Mo Nan. As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he supported him in the air. In this battlefield, he came back too late. All of this is presided over by Qing Liao, here everyone should not salute him, but he owes them a pious bow! "Don''t worry! All brothers and sisters will not die in vain!" Mo Nan looked at the devastation, seeing the once beautiful 90,000-mile city reduced to ruins, with blood everywhere, broken hands and arms, the anger in his heart was ignited in bursts. Those familiar faces were filled with grief, anger, excitement, shock, and tears. King Youdu has become a withered old woman, and she does not know whether she is alive or dead... The sacred tree guarding the city has also withered, lifeless... There are not many cultivators who can stand normally, and all of them are standing with pain, looking at Mo Nan, their eyes are full of hope. "Boss~ You must avenge us!" Suddenly, a weak voice sounded. Mo Nan looked and found that it was the old pig, but one of the old pig''s forearms had been broken, his sleeves were empty, and there were many wounds on his body. Too much, too much misery, Mo Nan''s fist was clenched deeply again! "Where''s Xuanyin?" Mo Nan''s voice trembled. He had been watching for so long, but he didn''t see Mu Xuanyin. Only then did Yan Qingsi wake up in her arms, and she came out of Mo Nan''s arms all of a sudden, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Xuanyin has been swallowed by the God Swallowing Beast, you must save her!" Swallowing God Beast? Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his expression became extremely angry, then he turned around abruptly, looked at the army of the heavens, and pointed out: "Ji Changhao¡ª¡ªToday, I want you to behead your head! Blood debts are paid in blood!!" Boom! ! The sound of panic resounded between heaven and earth. Ji Changhao was still looking at the starry sky, but what attracted him was not the return of Mo Nan, but the word "Fengtian" above the sky. These two big golden characters have shocked the ages, and all the laws of the heavens and myriads have been condensed in it, and all the cultivators in the whole world have been stunned! If not, how could the huge army of heaven have remained silent for so long? "It seems that you are the real soul eye of the criminal!" Ji Changhao''s eyes fell from the word "Fengtian" to Mo Nan''s body, and there was a crackling sound on his body, as if he was fighting against the panic and coercion of the Nine Heavens Scroll: "Young Emperor let them live, just to wait for you to send back this Nine Heavens fetish! Sure enough, you did not disappoint Young Emperor!" As he spoke, Ji Changhao stretched out his hand forward, and suddenly the Nine Dao Divine Marks appeared on his entire arm. These nine divine patterns instantly turned his entire arm into a bright golden color, and behind him, the huge Heaven-swallowing Divine Beast shook its body, and suddenly nine even larger divine patterns appeared. boom-- With a sweep of Ji Changhao''s hand, the surrounding space was shattered. Bang Ling, Bang Ling! The surroundings of him seemed to be broken like glass, one after another golden shattered away, and the coercion of the Nine Heavens Scroll was no longer around him. He is free! Following Ji Changhao''s movement, it seemed as if a gap had been opened, and those powerful people were able to move one after another. Jia Songzi, Tatian Daohuang, Jiumu Tianjun, Tuntian Taifu, etc., they all rushed out of the coercion of the Nine Heavens Scroll and regained their freedom. Even the vast celestial army is finally able to move their bodies. Ji Changhao glanced at his bright golden arm, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Father said that the hundredth divine object descended from the nine days is the most peculiar! It''s true!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped on the ground with one foot, and his whole body shot into the sky with a bang, and his long streamer cape fluttered non-stop. He stretched out his hand and took away the Nine Heavens scroll hanging on the sky, his voice coldly shouted: "Then did your father teach you that it''s not yours, don''t be greedy! You will die!" Roar-- Mo Nan charged directly into the air. With his momentum, everyone knew that he was going to fight Ji Changhao. "You are defeated! You are also worthy of fighting with our young emperor? Slash!!" With a roar, it was the commander of Xing Tu who was next to him. He used a long halberd before, but after the long halberd was shot by King Youdu''s sky arrow, he held a long thunder and lightning sword. Slashing out with one knife is like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, which makes people''s souls tremble! bass-- Xingtu''s hatred for Mo Nan is already bloody, and his cultivation base has already made great strides to prove the Tao. It is as easy as turning the palm of his hand to kill Mo Nan, the Duo of Broken Void, with this knife! What''s more, it''s not just that the commander of Xing Tu came with a knife, this kind of opportunity for meritorious service, Jiu Mu Tianjun is not behind, and it is also a big hand! "Despicable¡ª" Qing Liao had paid attention early on, and when he saw Xingtu making a move, he stepped forward with a strange cry. Luo Xi on the ground also rushed up. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and he pulled the Nine Heavens Scroll violently! The scroll like a picture scroll opened instantly, and two ancient dragon texts appeared! Fengtian! These two ancient characters are more resplendent than the big characters in the sky, as if when these two characters are pronounced, all the heavens bow their heads and all gods surrender. Mo Nan also roared angrily, his voice was panicked, and he couldn''t say what he said! "I sentence you! Death¡ª" Boom! ! As if it was the will of the heavens, this death came out. A ray of light blasted directly at the beheaded Commander Xingtu. Stab it! A destructive divine power blasted out, and the commander of Xing Tu collapsed in an instant as if it were a cloud of ashes. His saber, the monstrous sword light he slashed out, and the Xingtu commander himself were directly crushed into powder at this moment. bang¡ª¡ª Commander Xing Tu, die! Mo Nan spun the Nine Heavens scroll fiercely, his veins protruded, and his fighting spirit was soaring, and he also shot at the rushing Jiu Mu Tianjun. Jiu Mu Tianjun turned pale with shock, a burst of blood mist burned instantly on his body, and he was about to fly backwards while screaming. "die--" ah¡­¡­ Jiu Mu Tianjun''s fleeing body was also shattered, directly turning into a blood mist, and even Yuanshen was crushed into nothingness. Kill with one word! Jiu Mu Tianjun, die! ! Chapter 934 ang bang bang! Those cultivators rushing to the sky, Qing Liao, Luo Xi and others were also stunned instantly. They just suspended in the air blankly, watching this incredible scene. The same is true for this side of the Heavenly Army. Han Yezhou, Tuntian Grand Tutor, and Tiantian Sword Emperor also wanted to rush up, but at this moment, they all stood still in shock. "died?" The Commander of Xingtu and Jiumu Tianjun are both powerful men who have stepped forward to prove the Tao. They have made great military exploits and are famous in the heavens. The two of them, just died like this? Above the sky, there was not even a shadow left. As if being burned by a raging fire, it was clean. "He, the nine-day fetish in his hand, is, yes, too terrifying!" After such a big army battle, such a shocking scene can only appear when King Youdu first appeared on the stage and shot and killed the son of the descendant of God, but that time was not as shocking as it is now. One word, kill one person! Even the cultivators of the Endless God Realm in the far south were taken aback. Qingtianda''s face became a little more realistic, and she looked at Mo Nan who was holding the nine-day fetish in the sky with her eyes, and murmured: "What an artifact. Fengtian, Fengtian, I heard that there are substitutes in the heaven, Fengtian, and Tatian, but Senior God of War ''Fengtian'' has been cultivating in our Endless God Realm, how could there be a divine object in the hands of the Lord of Demon Land?" She looked at the terrifying nine-day scroll, and shook her head slightly, fearing that even Senior Fengtian would not have such a terrifying artifact. This nine-day fetish actually has the power to make the gods tremble. If Mo Nan continued to open it, would there be a third word inside? If yes, what is it? Ji Changhao''s pupils also shrank, and within a short period of time, two generals fell instantly. One of them was still the leader of the Tianzheng Army, and he was killed by Mo Nan rushing up in front of the vast army of the heavens! This kind of action is simply to give them a resounding slap in the face of the Tuntian Clan! Fearful of Tianwei, how can he be insulted like this? This is absolutely impossible to bear! "Back off!!" Ji Changhao also has his majesty and arrogance. He has been the first son of the Emperor of Heaven since he was a child. With such an identity, he was once dubbed the first genius in the heavens and stood shoulder to shoulder with which female devil in the Endless God Realm. The dignified young emperor, how could it be possible for all the powerful men to join forces to attack a cultivator at the second level of Shattering Void? Ji Changhao''s figure shook, and the rolling imperial prestige suddenly condensed, and he swung his left hand violently, holding a black hunting flag in his hand. The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, as if ghosts and gods were crying. "Swallow the sky and break the god yellow flag!" bang¡ª¡ª With a sudden sweep of the terrifying banner, the surging strangulation force distorted the space, tearing directly towards Mo Nan. Ji Changhao dared to challenge Mo Nan because he knew that the Nine Heavens scroll in Mo Nan''s hand would no longer have the ability to kill God with one word, because the two ancient characters "Fengtian" that appeared on the scroll had been lost. luster. Boom! Mo Nan only felt a thousand surging forces rushing towards him, like vast waves. There''s no way he can avoid it! At the same time, he also knew that two words appeared on the scroll in his hand, and it could only kill two people. If he was asked to continue to open the Nine Heavens Scroll to see if there was a third word, he couldn''t do it at all. Boom! Mo Nan''s whole body was thrown into the air, and fell straight onto the ground. Ji Changhao''s expression was swept away, and his eyes suddenly sank. His powerful Yellow Banner of Tuntian Zheshen was injected into the fetish of the Tuntian Clan, and also infused with the power of the Emperor of Heaven. Unexpectedly, this blow could not break Mo Nan''s body. Body. What kind of physique is this? "Gun!!" With a roar, Mo Nan jumped up from the ground, and the bloody gun in his hand exploded angrily, aiming at Ji Changhao in the sky. The huge gun light, like a sky pillar, penetrated the sky and rushed straight up. At the same time, a colorful long pillar rushed up from behind him, which was exactly the "Endless Magic Soul" he had comprehended after breaking through the vast formation for three years in the demonic soil! This magic soul can suppress the cultivation of practitioners. Once the magic soul comes out, the world will change color. The vast battle spirits in the sky seemed to feel the killing spirit erupting from Mo Nan, and they immediately churned, roaring loudly, and the sky and the earth immediately echoed. "Sure enough, I have some skills!" Although Ji Changhao is the young emperor and looks down on all races, he will never underestimate the enemy. With a turn of his golden right hand, the nine divine patterns reappeared, and the gun light and endless magic soul rushing towards the ground were slapped down with one palm! Holy Ancient Broken Hand! ! Boom! It was as if a giant spirit god slapped a palm fiercely from the sky. The huge golden and strong palm directly hit the huge gun light, and at the same time pressed down on the endless magic soul that soared into the sky! Rumble! All of a sudden, the space was twisted, and the center of the contact, even the formed sky thunder, was directly blasted away. Thunder is impossible! At this moment, those powerful men who were planning to make a sneak attack all took a breath and retreated one after another. This Mo Nan seems to only have the second level of Shattered Void, but the moves he uses are either ancient sage skills or ancient martial arts, and the magic weapons are also more terrifying than each other. At such an age, how could it be possible to comprehend so much about Shenwu? How could such a powerful force erupt? "broken--" Ji Changhao pressed fiercely, and took another shot of Shenggu''s broken hand. The gun light soaring into the sky was instantly shattered, and even the colorful beam of endless magic spirit was also scattered, floating between the sky and the earth. "Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªBattlefield of Ten Thousand Ghosts!" Roar-- The bright sky where the battle was originally fought, the sky and thunder flickering, full of imperial power, at this moment, it suddenly became dark and gloomy, filled with the cold breath of death. In the ground where Mo Nan was standing, densely packed ghost soldiers rushed out all of a sudden. These ghost soldiers are more terrifying and powerful than anything they have seen before, and they are already formed by several "ghost kings". At first glance, it is really an army of hell! Rumble! Seeing it from afar, I saw a dark army soaring into the sky, rushing towards the Sacred Ancient Broken Hand that slammed down fiercely! Avatar against Avatar! Boom! There was no real difference between the winner and the loser, Mo Nan let out another long roar, and followed the terrifying Hungry Ghost Dao army soaring into the sky. "Asura Supernatural Power - Asura State!" "Asura supernatural powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War!" bang bang! Mo Nan instantly entered the combat state of Asura, and also split into two with a swipe. With a bang, it directly penetrated the broken hand of Shenggu that had been photographed, rushed out at the back of the huge hand, and shot Ji Changhao in the throat. The spear blasted out like a roaring dragon, forming nine huge vortexes in the sky, as if to distort the entire starry sky! Ji Changhao gritted his teeth fiercely, as if it was the first time Tianwei was offended by someone like this. He opened his mouth, and the terrifying power of frost covered the entire world. Even the ground under the demonic soil is beginning to freeze, and above the sky, huge pieces of ice are constantly falling. These ice pieces are as small as the size of a head, and as big as half a mountain. The top is big. Moreover, this is still the Nine Profound Yin Fiend Ice! Mo Nan twisted the spear, smashed the surrounding ice, and slapped the source energy of the Nine Profound Yin Sha ice in the sky with a palm. "Hell Dao Supernatural Power - Extinguish Soul Heavenly Sign!" The same huge palm is just a huge palm burning with billowing hellfire. Boom! Shatter the source of ice with one palm! bang bang bang¡ª The two sides fought together in an instant, using holy methods and supernatural powers! At this moment, no matter whether it was the army of the heavens, the army of the devil, or even the third-party cultivators of the endless gods, they were all shocked. This is simply a magic weapon! During the battle between the two sides, the gun light and palm prints left behind are still on the sky, and they have not dissipated at all. In a short while, a terrifying scene of fighting has formed in the sky. If it was in normal times, when cultivators saw such traces of battle, they would definitely feel it directly. If they could comprehend every move and half style from the battle here, that would be a great opportunity. But now, it is impossible to enter the state of enlightenment. At the same time, many powerful people have discovered that Mo Nan is actually not as powerful as Ji Changhao. Now that Mo Nan has used all his supernatural powers, he can only barely draw. Once he does not use his supernatural powers, Ji Changhao can directly suppress Mo Nan. South. Boom! With another slap, Mo Nan was slapped flying this time, and the gun was almost dropped. "It''s over¡ª¡ªAlthough, this young emperor also wants to see what supernatural powers you have, but if you don''t kill you, you will lose the face of the Tiantian clan! So, this time, this young emperor wants to remove the seal and give you a death¡ª" ¡ª¡± Boom! ! Ji Changhao was suspended in the air, and suddenly a huge rectangular seal appeared above his head. The seal stretched across the sky and was ten thousand meters long. There were eight ancient characters on it: Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, and Dui! Every big character seems to be slowly rotating. When this scene appeared, everyone was taken aback. Luo Xi''s expression also changed suddenly, and he shouted with all his strength: "Quick! Kill him! Kill him¡ª" Chapter 935 "The magic seal of Cangya Town?" When Mo Nan saw it, his heart trembled violently, and he couldn''t help blurting out. The great formation was sealed in the sky, and he was too familiar with these eight ancient characters! Unexpectedly, Ji Changhao even sealed his own cultivation base! The background and courage of the Tuntian Clan are indeed not comparable to that of ordinary ancient races. Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, Dui! The eight ancient characters began to spin at this moment, and the first character suddenly appeared and began to be unprinted. "Don''t let him remove the seal, kill him!" Luo Xi is also a saintess of one of the four major races. She naturally knows the terrifying power of the Tuntian Clan. Many times, the Tuntian Clan uses the Swallowing God Beast to devour the world, and a lot of power is stored in the seal. If Ji Changhao unlocked it, then his strength would at least double. She couldn''t wait, and was about to rush over to help Mo Nan. "Don''t come over¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice came in an instant, and he looked at the huge seal in the sky motionlessly, completely indifferent. Yan Qingsi came over to hold Luo Xiye, and said in a deep voice, "You have to trust Brother Mo Nan! Once you make a move, the people over there will definitely attack. Brother Mo Nan definitely doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice." Luo Xi was also taken aback, and then turned to look at the densely packed remnant soldiers behind her, and then she looked at the army of the heavens. Although there were some discounts there, there were still many terrifying powerful people, even the unfathomable one. Jiasongzi is still eyeing him. Luo Xi also looked at Yan Qingsi, and found that Yan Qingsi''s face was pale, her beautiful face was full of tenderness, her eyes were firm, as if she believed in Mo Nan extremely, but she herself was so reckless, she couldn''t help but secretly blame her Own. "Saint, if you care about it, it will cause chaos. Let''s go back, Qing Liao said, there may be changes later, and I need your help." Luo Xi also nodded, as if waking up from a start, so she held back and didn''t continue going up. But her heart sank to the bottom. Even she couldn''t take such a terrible move. What should Mo Nan do? bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, there were eight ancient characters, and each time one was unraveled, a voice sounded. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t take the opportunity to charge up, Ji Changhao couldn''t help but said loudly: "Okay¡ªa bit bold. When I behead you, the young emperor will definitely keep your body!" "The magic seal of Cangya Town¡ªopen!!" Boom! Waves of terrifying power fell directly from the seal and rushed into Ji Changhao''s body, boundless and endless, as if that was the source of the great power. Ji Changhao''s body also trembled at this moment, as if it was impossible for him to bear such a huge force. swish swish¡ª¡ª After his elbow, two sharp armor blades suddenly stabbed out. The armor ninja was sharper than a sword, half a foot long, like a sharp weapon of armor. Swish¡ª¡ª Immediately, a long horn abruptly emerged from his head! Ji Changhao''s eyes also began to change, the eyeballs kept turning, faster and faster, as if two whirlwinds formed in his eyes. Ow! ! In the void, the black shadow of the heaven-swallowing divine beast suddenly rolled over. Although it didn''t show its body, it swelled in size, as if it was about to devour the world again. This terrifying scene made the hearts of many cultivators stop immediately. "The young emperor has such supernatural powers that he has already cultivated a body that swallows the sky. Looking at all the realms of the heavens, how many people can match him?" Han Yezhou couldn''t help but sigh. Although he is a strategist, he is much older than Ji Changhao, but in terms of combat power, he is still far behind Ji Changhao. "The first son of the Heavenly Emperor, in the future, he will be able to inherit the great rule, take charge of the destiny, and take over the position of the Heavenly Emperor! How could this spirit-eyed criminal be the opponent of the young emperor Changhao? After showing this hand, the Lingeye King should know the relationship between them." There''s a gap!" Taifu Tuntian also said loudly. Tatian Knife Emperor even faced the direction of the city and roared: "Those who surrender now--you can avoid death!" As soon as he said this, it actually caused waves of commotion. Although the war has come to this point, there are still some cultivators who cannot bear it, but the first person to walk out must have great courage. For a while, although it was just a commotion, no one came out. "Ta Tian Knife Emperor, me, if I surrender, can you promise to give me back the township artifact of our Yuexian clan!" Suddenly, a handsome male cultivator stood in a corner of the city. . This person is none other than Zhang Xi from the Yuexian Clan who came with Mu Xuanyin. "Senior Brother Zhang Xi! What are you doing?" Zhang Meixia yelled in horror. She couldn''t understand why Zhang Xi would speak in such a situation. This was tantamount to treason. Zhang Xi''s complexion suddenly darkened, and he shouted: "Enough - our Yuexian clan has no relationship with the demon soil at all. Then Mu Xuanyin came here not for experience at all, but for her man. Unexpectedly She pretends to be like that on weekdays, huh, she already has a man. Now she is dead, but the Moon Golden Wheel and the Sun Golden Wheel in her hand belong to our Moon Immortal Clan. I want to get back the artifacts of our clan. inappropriate?" As he said that, he looked at Ta Tian Dao Huang. "Hahaha, all the gentlemen testify! I, Ta Tian Dao Huang, agreed to give you the artifact of the Moon Immortal Clan, come here¡ª" Ta Tian Dao Huang laughed, the first person to surrender was simply a big deal to them The harvest. This kind of attack is more enjoyable than slaughtering all the demon army! Zhang Xi nodded, and strode out resolutely. Zhang Meixia was in great grief, and just about to speak, suddenly the sky exploded. The battle between Mo Nan and Ji Changhao started again¡ª¡ª Boom! With a loud noise, the sky above the sky suddenly shattered, and the sky shattered. At their cultivation base, it is normal to directly smash the sky, but because of the breath of the demon soil and the pressure of "Fengtian" that has not dissipated, it is impossible to break the void in this place. In this way, with one blow, it looks like the sky is shattered to outsiders! Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he rushed up together with Shura''s clone. swish swish¡ª¡ª The war gun twisted and blasted from left and right. "break!" Ji Changhao roared angrily, the long horns above his head flashed suddenly, his figure flashed and rushed out in the void, and when he reached the midair, he cut Mo Nan with the armor blade protruding from the back of his elbow. Boom! Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and his Shura clone was shattered in an instant. But he also appeared behind Ji Changhao in a flash, and the bloody-eyed battle gun flashed fiercely, as if there was the sound of a dragon roaring, and the blood feathers on his body scattered like willow leaves between the sky and the earth. cut-- Boom! One shot landed on Ji Changhao''s back. Swish¡ª¡ª The war spear pierced Ji Changhao''s defense directly, piercing half an inch away with a stabbing sound. But it''s only half an inch, and it''s hard to get an inch! This weird scene stopped at this moment. Mo Nan desperately wanted to blast the gun with both hands, but it was difficult to get half a point. After Ji Changhao shattered Shura''s clone, he seemed to be extremely angry. He slowly turned his head and turned to an unbelievable angle. Mo Nan behind. Hum¡ª¡ª "die--" With Ji Changhao''s cold scold, Da Dao mingled, and Jin Jin''s right hand burst out with * light and slapped Mo Nan with a palm. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately felt that his body was shattered to the bone, and the blood-eyed battle gun flew out, and he didn''t know how far he flew upside down. Buzz¡ª¡ª Ji Changhao turned his eyes, and two terrifying rays of light shot out from his eyes and rushed towards him. A mouthful of blood gushed into Mo Nan''s throat, and he also disillusioned Xingyun, and two pupils of light rushed out in midair. The four pupils collided with each other suddenly! Zizi! The sound of piercing lights colliding resounded in the sky. Ji Changhao suddenly swung the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen in his hand, and slammed Mo Nan''s body straight to the ground. "Die!" Ji Changhao is condescending, looking down on all races, as if he was originally a high-ranking emperor. When he folded his hands towards the sky, a terrifying scene was instantly formed. Crack! It was a rotating Dharma wheel. At a glance, it was as huge as 10,000 meters. When he grabbed it, it began to shrink continuously, and the power of ten thousand dharmas inside exploded and raged. "Ah... Dodge, Mo Nan dodge, dodge!" Luo Xi didn''t care about anything this time, and rushed directly to Mo Nan who was lying on the ground. She is too familiar with Ji Changhao''s move. The four major races all have their own great supernatural powers to slay the sky. Her Luoshen clan''s is the "Sage King of Smashing Heavens with One Finger". With this supernatural power, she can directly destroy Tiannv Ji Yan. But now, what Ji Changhao used was a great supernatural power of the same level. "Hidden Dragon Slays the Holy Wheel!" bang¡ª¡ª The whole world fell into darkness in an instant, only the rolling holy wheel radiated light! cut-- With a bang, the terrifying holy wheel of the hidden dragon fell from the sky, and fell straight on the top of Mo Nan''s head. Gun comes¡ª when! ! The blood-eyed war spear slammed into the void. Just two breaths, is a bang. Bloody Eye Battle Gun, break! Chapter 936 ang¡ª¡ª A huge explosion centered on Mo Nan suddenly formed. This terrifying power gathered the power of ten thousand dharmas, as if it was formed by the condensing of thousands of martial arts. The violent breath of the hidden dragon''s holy wheel shook the world and swept all directions. "ah¡­¡­" The rushing Luo Xi was also blasted away, and her delicate body was shaken out of blood mist in mid-air. With a plop, she fell heavily into the ruins, It was already difficult for her to see the sounds around her clearly, but she still struggled to get up. When she glanced at the scene in front of her, she was completely stunned. At this moment, Mo Nan was smashed straight on the head by the huge holy wheel of the hidden dragon, and was blasted to the ground. Fiery rays of light continued to burst out from the wheel blade and Mo Nan''s forehead. Roar! ! Mo Nan was obviously suppressed by life and death, and tried to get up several times but failed. Rumble! The ground behind Mo Nan also split apart amidst the loud noises. Seeing such a scene, all the cultivators were stunned. They all know Mo Nan''s strength. He is an invincible existence among the younger generation within two hundred years old, but in front of Ji Changhao, who is six or seven hundred years old, he really cannot stand shoulder to shoulder. If Ji Changhao hadn''t unsealed the magic seal of Cangya Town, Mo Nan could still fight, but Ji Changhao has directly stepped into the realm of enlightenment at this moment. What does Mo Nan use to fight? Ji Changhao looked down on Mo Nan, condescending, imposing, and indescribably domineering: "In this world, there is one thing that you pariahs will never be able to challenge! That is authority! I swallow the authority of the Celestial Clan. You are not allowed to challenge!" Boom! Mo Nan suddenly felt a surge of overwhelming heavenly power pressing down again. This time, it is the terrifying imperial prestige that the Tuntian Clan has ruled the heavens for thousands of years! Crack crack! His bones were crackling, if he hadn''t cultivated the ancient dragon body, he might have been blown away. Golden Dragon! Golden Dragon! show up for me- Mo Nan roared in his heart, but he couldn''t wake up the sleeping golden dragon. For the first time, Mo Nan felt the real threat of death! Although he has broken the luck of the heavenly world, it is too difficult to fight against the Tuntian clan, especially to kill Ji Changhao, a young emperor who has all the luck of the heavenly world! Almost impossible! His whole body strength also disappeared little by little, his hole cards were exhausted, the bloody eye battle gun was broken, the nine-day scroll could not be pulled open, and the Qinghan guqin could not be taken out, all kinds of reincarnation magical powers caused various problems, Even the golden dragon couldn''t wake it up. The vast sea of ??starry sky began to collapse at this moment... Because the third eye that fell on his forehead happened to be smashed by the terrible hidden dragon, the third eye was not only unable to open the third eye, but the third eye also seemed to be difficult to hold on to. . Could it be, could it be that it would really fall here? no no no no- Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, Luo Xiye''s figure suddenly rushed over like flickering, she didn''t care about anything, her eyes burned with a purple flame. She slapped Ji Changhao fiercely above the sky! "The blood of Luoshen burns, and bury my luck! I am willing to exchange the power of the heavens with the chance of three lives!" bang¡ª¡ª The terrifying palm force slammed fiercely at Ji Changhao in the sky, directly sending Ji Changhao flying upside down. Luo Xi also came to Mo Nan''s body in one fell swoop, her white hands firmly grasped the holy wheel of the hidden dragon that was still falling on Mo Nan''s head, and she tried to pull it up. Mo Nan looked at her with his eyes wide open, looking at her peerless face that had completely recovered, a stream of blood slipped from the top of her head and flowed to her fair forehead, and then gently One drop fell on Mo Nan''s face lying on the ground. The chance of three lives is exchanged for the power of the heavens! What a price this must be! On the ground, where her blood dripped and her footsteps stepped on, there were beautiful Bianhua flowers blooming one after another. These petals were swaying, just like the Bianhua flowers that the two of them had seen together when they were in hell. ! Her poignant smile was still so soul-stirring, still so beautiful, she shook her delicate body, and murmured: "I like it~ You see me in your eyes... I know, every time I look at you, I can see it, but I won''t have the chance again..." After Luo Xi finished speaking, she pulled out her plain hand! The sharp Tibetan Dragon Sacred Wheel cut her hands and cut into her flesh and blood, she didn''t seem to notice it. bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also pulled out violently, and violently pulled up the terrifying holy wheel of Hidden Dragon Slaying Heaven, and threw it into the sky. Boom! The huge Hidden Dragon Slaying Heaven Sacred Wheel slammed into Ji Changhao who had just stopped his body! boom-- After Luo Xi also threw it, it seemed as if all the strength in her body was drained immediately, she smiled at Mo Nan beautifully, her delicate body softened, and she fell down. "Xiya!!" Mo Nan''s head was about to explode, and he didn''t know where the power came from, so he stood up abruptly, and hugged the fallen Luo Xi into his arms... The beauty in that embrace seemed to be in a deep sleep, her delicate body was soft, delicate and boneless... "Xiya..." Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he would use all his strength to rub her into his arms, and hold her tightly, his eyes became extremely blood red, and two blood tears dripped from his eyes , issued a scorching light. At this moment, there was no sound in his ears at all. Even the screams of the demon army behind him couldn''t be heard, and above the sky, Ji Changhao''s hair was a little messy, but his breath didn''t weaken at all, and he was a little more furious than before. momentum. Once again, he held the terrifying holy wheel of Hidden Dragon Smashing Heaven with one hand, and shot Mo Nan directly. "Dogs and men, I will help you!!" Swish¡ª¡ª The terrifying light, several times stronger than last time, came crashing down. They didn''t dare to look at the side of the Demon Soil Army at all, and Yan Qingsi fell to her knees crying. The feeling of powerlessness made the entire Demon Soil Army unable to change. Helplessly, he watched the holy wheel of Tibetan Dragon Striking the Heavens shoot down on the top of Mo Nan''s head. But at this moment, a roar of the blue dragon resounded angrily: "Roar!!!" A burst of golden light suddenly appeared around Mo Nan''s body, and his right hand slammed towards the holy wheel of the hidden dragon and fell to the sky! Rumble! ! The shocking dragon chant came over, and people suddenly found out in horror that Mo Nan had caught the hidden dragon''s holy wheel that had been shot down with one hand! Grab it with one hand! No matter how the holy wheel trembled, it was not only a little bit! But at this moment, Mo Nan''s body was covered with a majestic golden layer, and his right hand was no longer a hand at all. From the beginning of the arm, it turned into pieces of golden dragon scales, all the way to the palm, and the palm suddenly changed, It is the head of a divine beast. The beard dances, the dragon''s horns are outlined, it is a dragon''s head! It seems that the palm of the hand is catching the holy wheel of the hidden dragon, but it is more like the dragon''s head directly biting the holy wheel! Everyone fell into dead silence at this moment! Even Ji Changhao in the sky watched this scene in shock. "No, it''s impossible, this is the breath of the Canglong, this is the Wrath of the Canglong...Even my royal father can''t cultivate it, you, how could you have the supernatural power of the dragon clan!" Ji Changhao''s eyes were waiting incomparably wide. Their Tuntian Clan has always been proud of themselves, they regard themselves as real dragons, and there are many remnants left by the dragon clan thousands of years ago in the clan, but... The Mo Nan in front of him is simply a lowly man who was born in a reckless way! Roar-- Mo Nan didn''t give Ji Changhao any time to react. He bit the dragon head in his right hand violently, crushing the holy wheel of Hidden Dragon Striking Heaven, and then he pressed Luo Xi into his body fiercely, bang With a bang, she was directly taken into the world of true spirits, and then his third eye opened angrily. Hum¡ª¡ª When the third eye was opened, all his injuries, lost spiritual power, samsara supernatural powers, etc., were all recovered the moment he opened his eyes, and it was the peak moment! "Sacrifice my dragon blood, crush the nine heavens! The blue dragon soars into the sky, marching forward without hesitation!!" With a "bang", Mo Nan stepped on the ground, and his whole body soared into the air like a blue dragon, and behind him was a looming black dragon''s soul. Roar! ! When Mo Nan clenched his fist, the huge dragon''s mouth closed, forming an extremely ferocious and majestic fist. Bang¡ª¡ª With one punch, Ji Changhao flew backwards with a "bang"! His whole body seemed to be pressed by Wan Jun''s divine power, and the blood in his whole body was squeezed out in an instant. Boom! When Ji Changhao flew upside down, even the magic seal of Cangya Town that he sacrificed above the sky shattered, and the eight huge ancient characters were scattered away. The phantom of the swallowing beast floating in mid-air also let out a scream. Aww¡ª¡ª Chapter 937 With one punch, Ji Changhao bleeds out! It was definitely a punch that shocked everyone. Even Ji Changhao felt the bones all over his body shatter. His whirlwind eyes looked at Mo Nan''s fist, and he felt trembling from the soul again. "It''s just a fake dragon and a mud snake! How can the enemy and us swallow the supernatural powers of the heavenly clan!!" boom-- Ji Changhao was furious, and the emperor''s prestige in his whole body was concentrated again, and rays of light flickered in his body, obviously using a forbidden technique. He picked up the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and breaking the gods with one hand, and with a simple move, the huge yellow flag rose again angrily. In an instant, the Yellow Banner of Tuntian Zheshen turned into a size of more than ten meters. Ji Changhao rushed away angrily, like a Kunpeng above the sky! "The vast starry sky is for my use!" He waved the Heaven Swallowing Folding God Yellow Flag at Mo Nan, and there was a bang, as if it had disturbed hundreds of millions of heroic souls in the heavens, and there was another change in the sky. The whole sky turned into a starry night sky! The stars are bright and shining in the sky, as if every flicker can suppress a ray of heaven and ten thousand dharmas. "Break it for me!!" Mo Nan looked up at the bright starry sky, the dragon''s head was furious again, the dragon screamed, and punched the sweeping starry sky! Boom! Break the heavens with one punch! The bright night sky that had just formed was shattered by Mo Nan''s punch, and transformed directly into a blue sky. This kind of black-and-white conversion is really shocking, and all the cultivators froze in place as if they were struck by lightning. boom-- The Yellow Banner of Swallowing Heaven and Zheshen in Ji Changhao''s hand immediately dropped from his hand. With a pop, he spit out a mouthful of blood again! Roar-- The huge sky-swallowing beast suddenly appeared in the void, trying to bite Mo Nan, but Mo Nan just punched him out in the void. A huge dragon claw emerged from the void, and with one claw, it pressed the Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast to the ground, causing it to disappear with a bang, never daring to show up again. "No! No! You can''t beat this young emperor! I am the future emperor of heaven¡ª" How could Ji Changhao give in easily? He had so many means that he didn''t use them all, but he was suppressed by this leader who didn''t know where he came from. His soul couldn''t help shaking, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. . Holy Ancient Broken Hand! ! Ji Changhao flashed his golden right hand fiercely, since the magic weapon is not good enough, let''s have a head-to-head match! The Nine Dao Divine Marks spread out directly on his right hand, his body suddenly turned into a size of nearly ten meters, and his right hand also swelled and became bigger. "Let''s see if your pseudo-dragon is stronger, or the Holy Ancient Broken Hand that this young emperor has cultivated for three hundred years is stronger!" Hearing this, Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, his figure flashed, and he punched Ji Changhao''s fist! Boom! This punch seemed to shatter the space! The seemingly golden Shenggu Broken Hand was shattered by Mo Nan''s punch, and Ji Changhao''s entire arm was directly shattered! "Today, I will kill you, Ji Changhao!!" Boom! With one punch, he blasted out at Ji Changhao''s huge body. Ji Changhao''s huge body collapsed suddenly, and the blood mist exploded. Mo Nan wouldn''t hold back his hands at all, and punched Ji Changhao who was flying upside down in the void! Then, another punch! boom! boom! ! In the end, another punch landed on Ji Changhao''s face, and directly collapsed Ji Changhao''s entire face, forming an incomparably hideous appearance, and the emperor''s blood gushed out one after another. In fact, Mo Nan was exhausted after this series of punches! "Evil Obstacles - don''t stop!" At this moment, suddenly there was a roaring sound, and it sounded loudly. I saw Jiasongzi''s figure flashed, and a black soul-suppressing tower in his hand was directly blasted down. There were actually huge god chains around this giant tower, and there was even a dragon''s blood stained on it. Wei exists. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s fist slammed into the black soul-suppressing tower, but it couldn''t be smashed, and even his own body flew upside down for nearly a thousand meters. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart! Jia Songzi''s aura is great, and his cultivation is at the pinnacle of the Dao. If he had obtained the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, he would have already stepped into the realm of the Dao, comparable to Beixuan Yaodi and others. "Ling Mou, you evil! You still dare to kill the young emperor again, today the old man will personally kill you, this evil!" He glanced coldly, looked at the million remnants of the demon army, and said loudly: "I, Shaodi Hao, am righteous, and you don''t cherish the opportunity to correct yourself! Since you are looking for death, let the millions of rebels in the demon army fight against you!" To die with you¡ªheavenly soldiers and generals obey orders!" Boom boom boom! The heavenly army has long been unable to hold back, and people like Tatian Daohuang, Han Yezhou and others are about to make a move early. It''s a bit tricky for Mo Nan alone, but what about the Motu rebels? "kill--" "Kill kill kill!!" Boom! All of a sudden, the heavenly army was dispatched together, densely packed in the sky and on the ground, and rushed towards the ruins of the city together. As for the demon army, they were really too miserable, there were not many leaders, and even Qing Liao was seriously injured with a severed arm. Facing the surging heavenly army, their bodies trembled. At this moment, no matter how strong Mo Nan is, he will be powerless! "Hahaha, King of Spirit Eyes, aren''t you very strong? Let me see if you can stop the army of the heavens now. How can you stop the entire heavens by yourself?!" Jia Songzi''s consciousness directly locked Mo Nan, The soul tower on the top is also ready to be shot at any time. His purpose was obvious, to torture Mo Nan for life, to let Mo Nan watch his brothers and friends fall before him. Roar-- Mo Nan rushed forward again angrily, and punched Jia Songzi again. Boom! This time, he was blocked by the soul-suppressing tower in Jia Songzi''s hand again. boom-- Mo Nan''s body also flew upside down fiercely, and he took advantage of the momentum to rush directly in front of the celestial army, and punched down in the void, smashing batches of celestial soldiers to pieces. But these celestial armies are simply too many. Even if they stand and let Mo Nan kill them, Mo Nan will kill them for ten days and ten nights! "Hahaha, do you think you''ve won? The Heaven Realm is the Heavenly Realm of the Tuntian Clan¡ªhow much can you kill alone? The entire Heaven Realm is your enemy!" boom-- Taking advantage of the momentum, Mo Nan landed sharply, and landed straight in front of the demon army. He stretched out his hand to block the old pig and the others who were about to rush to kill. His bright eyes looked at the celestial army rushing towards him like sea waves, then he looked at Jiasongzi in the sky, and shouted in a deep voice: "I was born into the world, and my heart is higher than the sky! Even if the whole world is an enemy, I will be fearless!" As he spoke, he clenched his fist violently, the dragon''s head roared, and terrifying samsara forces formed under his feet. As soon as this power of reincarnation was released, the sky and the earth were immediately floated, and an ancient animal totem was formed on the ground. In the distance, in Xu Void, above the time wheel. Yin''er''s body trembled for Qian Yuying, who had followed Mo Nan from the city of demons outside the territory before. Both of them poked their heads out from the clouds, and there was a look of horror in their eyes... "Hmph! You are just a casual cultivator! How many people can you protect? How long can you last with this pseudo-dragon supernatural power? My celestial army is inexhaustible, and you are sure to die!" After Jia Songzi finished speaking, he pointed again, letting The heavenly army rushed again. "There is no way in the heavens, so why not slaughter all the heavens!" Mo Nan roared, and the dragon''s head punched down on the ground: "It''s time for you to repay your favor¡ªstart!!" bang bang bang¡ª In an instant, in front of Mo Nan, within the huge totem, ten white crystal coffins of ancient saints rose from the ground! These coffins crashed together, and the billowing demon power instantly permeated the entire void, and the tens of thousands of celestial troops that rushed to kill stopped immediately, and they all looked at the rising coffins in horror. This kind of terrifying demon power carries the endless aura of the demon emperor! Between the heaven and the earth, there was a long and long voice of the monster clan singing, as if it was constantly reciting "Ah~~ah~ah..." The voice was extremely distant and echoed clearly. In the sky, a shadow of the buried moon slowly appeared. "This, what is this breath?" "Oh my god, it''s the aura of monsters from outside the territory. Damn it, this Spirit Eye King is in collusion with outsiders!" At this moment, all the celestial armies were enveloped in a flame of hatred towards the monsters from outside the territory. Although they don''t know what''s inside the ten ancient sage white crystal coffins, it''s definitely not a good thing! As a demon clan, Qian Yuying immediately knelt down in the void when he saw it, his face turned pale, his body and mind trembled, but he was extremely devout: "Greetings¡ªthe demon emperors of all ages!!" Chapter 938 "open--" Mo Nan stood on the ground, facing the thousands of celestial armies, sweeping all directions in panic, he stretched out his hand fiercely and shouted angrily. bang bang bang! The ten white crystal coffins of the ancient saints were originally standing upright, but when Mo Nan''s voice sounded, the coffin lids were opened together, revealing ten strange figures inside. Rumble¡ª¡ª Immediately above the sky, the demon-splitting thunder began to condense, but the soaring fighting spirit had already scattered these thunders. The ten figures inside also stepped out, revealing their bodies. "ah--" Seeing the physical appearance of these ten people, the entire army of tens of millions immediately retreated in unison, making a sound of panic. Many celestial troops just sat on the ground, their teeth chattering. The clothes on these ten figures are all from ancient times, and the eyes of each of them are empty, and four of them have nine meat tails behind them. And under their feet, there are all monster totems. Rolling demonic energy rushed into the starry sky, as if awakening the ancient battle spirit in the starry sky, turning the sky into a second color. Jia Songzi''s eyes were wide open, he took a few steps back in disbelief, pointed at Mo Nan, and cursed angrily after exhausting all his strength: "Monster, demon! You, you actually attracted the Demon King! You This big devil who colludes with outsiders!" Demon Emperor, just these two words are enough to shock the heavens. The Demon Emperor is equivalent to the Emperor of Heaven. Even though they live in an extraterritorial land where resources are scarce, they are still demon emperors after all! Unexpectedly, this Mo Nan even brought the demon emperor''s coffin in order to protect the demon soil! "You want to kill me, you want to slaughter my demon soil cultivator, have you asked me, the demon soil master?" Thousands of rages erupted in Mo Nan''s chest. He made such a great contribution to the Demon King Piercing the Moon. He spent a hundred years in the Demon King''s ancient tomb. There was not enough benefit. How could he just let it go? . He used to be the emperor''s teacher, so of course he understands the abilities of the celestial army, so he wouldn''t come back just like a fool! bang¡ª¡ª Amidst the chanting Sanskrit, one of the demon emperors turned his head slightly and looked at Mo Nan, and an ancient and old voice came: "Lord of the demon soil, my family owes you kindness. Since you have summoned, What do you want?" Mo Nan stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pointed, as if reversing the world and turning the world around: "I am the devil lord, and I will kill all enemies in the world!" A man in this world, fighting for the world, should be like this! "kill--" bang bang bang! ! The ten demon emperors flickered away in an instant. To the vast celestial army, they are people made of sand, and these ten demon emperors are like Baizhang tsunami, which directly rushed down in anger. Boom! ! Roar-- Ten generations of demon emperors, with a figure of seven kilometers, burst down with giant spirits and supernatural powers. Nine generations of demon emperors, like a ray of light, are invincible, and where they pass, not a blade of grass will grow! Eight generations of demon emperors, three thousand roads added to the body, the ancient battle spirit listened to his orders, and swept the world! Seven generations of demon emperors, burning the sky with fire, claiming to be a domain, capable of burning all the wastelands and destroying the starry sky! ... Rumble! Amidst the screams, the ten demon emperors didn''t even need to attack all of them, they were enough to crush thousands of celestial armies. Jia Songzi tried to sneak attack on Mo Nan, but was slapped by the Sixth Demon Emperor, and was sent flying straight away, and the black soul tower was crushed by a long tail of the Fifth Demon Emperor. Amidst the earth-shattering tragedy, Mo Nan walked forward step by step with a dazzling cloak behind him. Thousands of heavenly soldiers retreated, and the ten demon emperors opened the way! He, alone! The original ruins, the original densely packed army, under the sweep of the ten demon kings, was like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, all of them were crushed into powder, and the whole land became clean. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that there is such a fast-moving land in today''s magic land! "Ji Changhao¡ª" Mo Nan walked step by step, his eyes fixed on the figure with the broken arm in the sky, although Jia Songzi had been talking for such a long time, but this Ji Changhao was the person Mo Nan hated the most. Bang¡ª¡ª With a sharp flick, Mo Nan charged directly into the sky, and looked at Ji Changhao coldly. But this time, he was condescending! Ji Changhao''s face changed drastically, but he didn''t back down. He pointed at Mo Nan, "Do you think that a clown like you can subvert my vast heavens? Find a few revived demon kings and you will be able to overthrow me." Can suppress my heaven? Dreaming¡ª¡± Mo Nan smiled, and said in a deep voice: "What other means do you have, just use it!" Ji Changhao also stretched out his hand towards the sky, and with a bang, the sky shattered directly. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Immediately, three huge figures stepped out from inside. "Where is the evildoer, messing with my heaven! The guardian of the heaven is here, don''t be presumptuous!!" Boom! The three people who stepped out were all grey-haired immortals. As soon as they appeared, half of the sky was burning, and a huge white tiger beast soul formed above the sky. That figure was tens of thousands of meters in size, as if it could devour the heavens with just one head stretched out! When these three guardians appeared, they were also taken aback. They guarded the heavens, but generally they would not participate in these killings. Moreover, the heavens¡¯ luck collapsed recently, and they still had important matters to deal with. Unexpectedly, Ji Changhao called them abruptly today. up. When they forcibly shattered the void and came, they discovered that ten demon emperors had appeared here. Could it be that the demons invaded? But immediately, they discovered that it was only the ten demon emperors who had died, and it wasn''t the ten thousand demons who broke through the heavens and attacked on a large scale! "The Celestial Guardian¡ª" As Mo Nan murmured, a sneer suddenly appeared on his stern and serious face: "Wait, it''s you¡ª" Boom! ! The first generation demon emperor, the second generation demon emperor, and the third generation demon emperor who hadn''t moved all this time rushed directly into the void without any orders at all. Boom! Immediately, the three mighty men who supported the sky began to fight in the void! In fact, even Mo Nan''s realm can''t catch such a powerful person fighting at all, but he has the disillusionment of stars, so of course he can see through it. He hesitated again and again, pressed the ground again, and let out a long shout: "Get up¡ª" Boom! This time, a huge jet-black coffin rose from the ground. This coffin seemed to be a huge heart, and it kept making thumping sounds. The four corners of the coffin cover were actually carved with huge beast heads, and the ferocious beast heads exuded thousands of divine powers, as if they were suppressing something! This is also the eleventh coffin! The shrill sounds of being torn apart came from the black coffin. Mo Nan put one hand on the coffin, and he, who was always decisive in killing, seemed to get up at this moment. His hand that was about to open didn''t move for a long time! In the end, seeing the fourth and fifth generations of demon emperors also rushing up to fight the guardians of the heavens, his eyes flashed, he exhaled heavily, and shook the eleventh coffin directly back to the ground. Boom! Above the sky, there was a guardian of the heavens whose arm had been broken. "Spirit Eye King, you, what enmity do you have with the Tuntian Clan?" Ji Changhao didn''t know why, so he suddenly asked. With Mo Nanbang''s flick, the huge dragon''s head punched Ji Changhao. boom! boom! ! Roar-- Ji Changhao''s body collapsed with two punches, and then the huge dragon head in his palm bit Ji Changhao''s head. Just lift Ji Changhao up! "Let your swallowing beast spit out Mu Xuanyin!!" "Haha, haha! You have the ability to kill me. If I die, she must die too¡ªso many people are buried with me, it''s worth it!" Ji Changhao''s spiritual power was blown away, and he couldn''t resist at all. . "Guns¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand, grabbed half of the bloody eye gun, and directly held Ji Changhao''s throat with the sharp gun. "Are you really not afraid of death?" "Hmph! You are extremely hypocritical. We have been immortal for a long time. Even if I let her go, I will still die!" Ji Changhao''s mouth overflowed with drops of Emperor''s blood. The gun was swallowed. "Then I will deprive you of your primordial spirit - burn your primordial spirit for ninety days, and it will also make the swallowing beast spit out everything!" Mo Nan slammed half of the spear in his hand, and it was already inserted into Ji Changhao''s throat. "King Lingmu, you big devil, if you dare to kill Shaodi Changhao, all of you will be punished by the Heavenly Emperor!" In the distant sky, Jia Songzi was able to stand up while dying. At this moment, everyone is eye-catching! "Do you think I dare?" Mo Nan grabbed Ji Changhao''s head with one hand, and brutally cut the bloodthirsty spear into Ji Changhao''s throat with the other! Stab it! As soon as the gun was cut, Ji Changhao''s entire neck was cut off! Boom! Holding Ji Changhao''s head in his hand, Mo Nan was in the void, facing the vast fleeing heavenly soldiers, and shouted in panic: "Emperor of Heaven¡ªI''m waiting for you!!" Chapter 939 Ji Changhao is dead! The head was cut off directly by Mo Nan, to comfort the millions of fallen demon cultivators. When Mo Nan held Ji Changhao''s head and stood in the void, his body was radiant, shocking the vast army of heaven. The army that was originally crushed by the Demon Emperor suddenly lost the last bit of resistance and ran away. "Ah... the young emperor Changhao was killed, the young emperor was killed!" Countless people uttered horrified voices. The power of the Tuntian Clan in the heavens has been tens of thousands of years. When did they try to be beheaded and kill the emperor? The last Tianwu Grand Competition was also beheaded during the competition, but this time, it was Ji Changhao who conquered himself and was killed in front of thousands of troops. This extremely shocking scene was directly imprinted into the minds of all the celestial cultivators like a nightmare. "Oh my god! This terrible master of the demonic soil, he, he wants to rebel! He wants to swallow the Celestial Clan!" "Run away¡ªthe young emperor is dead, we can''t win, run away! Don''t stop me!" Rumble! The army was defeated like a mountain! The heavenly army that once flourished in the past was mighty and mighty, and the power of heaven overwhelmed all races. Now, it is like a chicken and a dog, completely shattered! Above the sky, the three guardians of the heavens were also suppressed by the demon emperor, and there were already damages. Even if they fell, it would be a matter of time. And the side of the demon army. They were also incomparably shocked at the beginning. During this period of ups and downs, and several life and death changes, they were already numb. But seeing Mo Nan cut off Ji Changhao''s head with one hand, the blood in their bodies still boiled. Rumble! Millions of remnant soldiers raised their arms and shouted, cheering and jumping for joy. Waves of shouts soared into the sky, shaking the world. "Good kill!" "Good kill¡ª" Ho ho! ! Listening to these deafening voices, Mo Nan suddenly felt a terrifying force emanating from Ji Changhao''s body. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body flew upside down at once, and immediately he saw Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit rushing out. This primordial spirit turned out to be a piece of pale gold, as if it was a rare spirit in the world. Mo Nan knew that these primordial spirits were divided into high and low grades. All mortals have souls. Only when the spirit is good, the soul will be strong. The primordial spirit is above the soul, and the primordial spirit is one step closer, that is, Soul. In front of Ji Changhao, the pale golden primordial spirit, was suddenly tainted with a trace of air. This made Mo Nan himself have to admire, his own soul is just a powerful soul, but this Ji Changhao soul in front of him is rare and powerful. Such a primordial spirit cannot be killed so easily! Buzz¡ª¡ª "You still want to escape?" Mo Nan reached out and grabbed Ji Changhao''s soul in the void. He wanted to directly burn Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit until Ji Changhao''s Heaven Swallowing Divine Beast spit out the swallowed Mu Xuanyin. He also has a certain understanding of the God Swallowing Beast. When he first swallowed it, he didn''t digest it so quickly, but he definitely couldn''t delay it any longer! At this moment, the whole world suddenly fell silent! The sweeping clouds in the sky stopped, the thunder and lightning stopped, the strong wind stopped, and even the sound of shouting stopped. An indescribably powerful imperial prestige filled the entire world, and the aura of the heavenly dao permeated every corner. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes widened, and the faucet on his right hand melted away with a bang, disappearing! On the other side of the sky, divine beasts from the ten directions suddenly appeared, and the imperial script covered the entire world! The endless air of the emperor formed billowing mist, directly covering the entire world. "Yes, who is coming?" At this moment, only powerful beings at the level of the top ten demon kings can move their bodies. But even for the top ten demon emperors, their faces were all serious, and they looked at the vast emperor with both empty eyes. Mo Nan also clenched his fist tightly, concentrating on it, not paying attention to other situations around him at all. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and suddenly a beautiful figure flashed, her face was a little blurry, and there were streaks of ancient aura on her body, it was Qing Tian Da from the Endless God Realm. "Such an emperor''s soul - I will take it!" Qingtianda said coldly, and stretched out her plain hand to grab Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit. "lay down--" Mo Nan was furious. Unexpectedly, when he was paying attention to the sky, he was attacked by Qing Tianda. Without Ji Changhao''s emperor soul, how could he rescue Mu Xuanyin? When he clenched his fist, that palm seemed to turn into a dragon''s head again. "Little thief! Put down the primordial spirit!" But Qingtianda seemed to have expected it long ago, and stretched out her hand to Mo Nan, her voice was sharp: "Get out of here¡ª¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he was hit directly into the ground by this light palm. Qingtianda''s eyes were extremely contemptuous, and she shattered the void with one hand, and stepped out directly. "No--" Mo Nan roared angrily, and was about to charge up. But Gun Gun Di Wen on the other side of the sky was faster than him, and there was also a bang, which shattered the void, and the gods and beasts of the ten directions, the panicked Di Wei, suddenly disappeared at this moment. Before this terrifying figure appeared, it had already chased after Qing Tianda and shattered the void. Under the imperial prestige who participated, Mo Nan was able to get out from under the ground after waiting for half an hour. The moment he saw the world clearly, there was already no shadow of Qingtian Da, and the Emperor Wen in Tianji had also disappeared. The massacre of the top ten demon emperors is still going on, but the overall situation is settled! Not long after, two of the three guardians of the heavens were cut off, and the remaining one had a broken hand and fled in a panic. Even the guardians of the heavens have fallen, and the rest are not worth mentioning at all. Under the pursuit of several demon emperors, there are too few celestial troops who can leave the demon land. Looking at the cruel battlefield, Mo Nan was at a loss. There has never been a real winner on the battlefield. What a heavy price he paid to win this battle. He looked at the remnant soldiers on the top of the city and felt infinitely sad. , as if it has gone through several reincarnations... "I''m going to the Endless God Realm! I must rescue Xuanyin!" Mo Nan clenched his fists, but he also knew that now was not the time to set off. The entire 90,000 li city still needs him to guard it. "Lord of the Demonic Soil, all the thieves in the heavens have been slaughtered by us, I believe they will never dare to step into the Demonic Soil easily again!" A generation of Demon King said in a deep voice, falling in front of Mo Nan. "Thank you-" Mo Nan cupped his hands at him, and then slowly flew to the sky above the Motu City, looking at the million remnants below. Because of the fall of the guardian of the heavens, the starry sky that was already dark night turned into a blood-red sky. Mo Nan is under this crimson crimson, standing out from the crowd! At this moment, the eyes of these million cultivators looking at Mo Nan are simply fanatical! They actually won! They fought against the army of the Tuntian Clan, beheaded Ji Changhao, and let the guardian of the heavens fall. This was the first time in ten thousand years for them! "Brothers and sisters, we have won! We have defended our home!!" Boom! Waves of boiling sound swayed above the city, as if it could shake the ancient and modern! "Okay! But, now is not the time for us to celebrate." Mo Nan stretched out his hand to silence the demon cultivators. The ten demon kings were watching in the void. They saw Mo Nan''s current power, and just stretched out their hands, and the million demon soil cultivators fell silent instantly. They all looked deeply at Mo Nan. "Qing Liao¡ªat all costs, lead someone to heal the wounded immediately! Especially some incomplete souls, priority should be dealt with!" Although Qing Liao had a broken arm, he was still able to move, and immediately strode forward. His task should be the most difficult. "Yes! Master!" Qing Liao said in a deep voice. Mo Nan glanced again, and found that Sima Ji of the Black Dragon Jieyu was still there. He couldn''t help feeling relieved, and said: "Sima Ji, I order you to lead the generals to immediately rectify order in the city and deploy manpower!" "Old pig¡ªyou and General Jigui will clean up the battlefield together. You must not let things like greed happen!" Cleaning up the battlefield is the fattest beauty, and it will definitely arouse the jealousy of many people, and even kill people directly. "Brothers and sisters, don''t worry¡ªsince I am the Lord of the Demon Soil, I will never treat you badly when I watch you shed your blood for the Demon Soil! Everything in front of you is arranged here!" Many cultivators had gone through the great battle and were suppressed by Mo Nan''s power, they all responded enthusiastically together. Then, a group of people started to act. Mo Nan turned to the top ten demon kings again, and said in a deep voice: "The Tuntian clan is treacherous, and may sneak attack at any time, and the defense of this demon soil has to be paid more attention to by all the demon kings." "Since I have promised to protect you for a hundred years while waiting in the tomb, I will naturally not miss the promise. You can rest assured that I am the Lord of the Devil''s Land!" The first generation of demon emperor said in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded, the ten demon emperors were guarding him, this was his greatest confidence. He took another look at Yan Qingsi who was unconscious, and King Youdu who had turned into a stone statue. He felt extremely heavy in his heart. He glanced at the sky and felt the shattering and rolling heavenly destiny. "I need you demon kings to help me lure the luck of the heavens to land, so that I can save some more people..." "Devil Lord, just give orders!!" Chapter 940 The casualties in this battle of Demon Soil were too heavy! Mo Nan knew that no matter how much he tried to make up for it, some primordial spirits would be crushed and it would be impossible to save them. He is now using the power of the Demon Emperor to lure some heavenly Dao luck down, which can once again stimulate the power of good fortune of the demon soil. Those incomplete primordial spirits, or those that have been broken, can be warmed up, and this can also restore some . However, even so, it is impossible for them to return to their physical bodies. One day, when these primordial spirits are stronger, they may be able to take them to the underworld and use the magic soil to build them a body of magic soil. Although this only restricts them from leaving the magic soil, they still survived after all! If there are courageous Yuanshen practitioners, they can practice the "Rebirth of the Beginning" to regenerate a physical body. Of course, that is a long, long way. The aftermath of Motu went surprisingly smoothly. In two days, Mo Nan attracted the luck of the heavens, and that night he let the sacred tree sprout again. In many places, he is required to do it himself. On the fifth day, Yan Qingsi also woke up from a coma. Mo Nan looked around the restoration project of the 90,000-mile city, and immediately went to visit Yan Qingsi. "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi opened her eyes weakly, she just yelled, and immediately burst into tears! "It''s okay! You hurt Qin''s heart, take a good rest! Everything is better!" Mo Nan comforted in a low voice, he knew that if he came back slowly, Yan Qingsi might have completely performed the forbidden technique. No matter how defiant he is, he can''t save her back! "You must save Sister Xuanyin back, you must save her!" Yan Qingsi murmured, fainted again from weakness. Mo Nan first played the piano on the sidelines and healed her with the sound of the piano. That would be the best, but he couldn''t act too hastily. As for Luo Xiye in the real spirit world, he still hasn''t woken up yet. He has gone in several times to look at her, but she still hasn''t woken up, but judging from the changes in her body, she is about to wake up. "The two of them, no matter how slow they are, they will eventually recover, but Xuanyin..." Mo Nan took a deep breath. Now he can only guess that Qingtianda brought Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit to the Endless God Realm, but he has no way to break into the void under such a breath. In the past few days, he has been recovering in torment. As long as he recovers well, he can directly shatter the void and go to the Endless God Realm. Otherwise, even if he uses the Time Wheel, it will take a year and a half to reach the entrance of the Endless God Realm. Looking from outsiders, he seemed to be calm and composed, acted swiftly and resolutely, and did not leave them to find Mu Xuanyin. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone else. He even thought about asking his subordinate Shattered Void to take him to the Endless God Realm, but there was a very cruel reality, his subordinates simply couldn''t do it. Although there are many people who have reached the realm of Shattered Void, none of them are not seriously injured. If there are, they are demon soil cultivators who will perish once they leave the demon soil. Mo Nan even wants Qian Yuying to take him to the endless God Realm, but Qian Yuying is a demon clan, and he can live in a ninety thousand li city, but if he wants to go to the hundred realms of the heaven, even the demon sky thunder is enough! He can only wait! "Boss... I found it, I found the boundary breaking talisman!" The old pig strode in, holding a few rings in his hands, with an indescribable excitement on his face. From the very beginning, Mo Nan told him to look for the Boundary Breaking Talisman, because Mo Nan was going to the Endless God Realm, and it was impossible for him to break the void once. "good--" Mo Nan shouted in a low voice, and immediately strode forward, seeing Lao Zhu''s severed arm at a glance, feeling a pang of sorrow in his heart, he said, "How is your injury?" "It''s okay boss, I''m pretty good at being Yang Guo, but I''m short of a little dragon girl~ Brother Diao, I also have..." The old pig chuckled, he handed over a ring, and said in a deep voice, "I found dozens of boundary-breaking talismans on the old man Han Yezhou''s body, it seems that this guy is really afraid of death, so if you''re ready A peerless artifact that travels a lot, when I went back to the earth for a three-day tour, it took a lot of effort to get two of them." When Mo Nan heard this, he couldn''t help sighing for a while, the background of the great power really couldn''t be compared casually. At the Tianwu Grand Competition, he had to get rid of Sima Xingkong to find a boundary breaking talisman, but now Han Yezhou has dozens of them casually. He poked his divine sense into the ring at once, and found that there were indeed more than seventy breaking talismans inside, and at the same time, the old pig also put a lot of treasures in it, many of which were invaluable in normal times. But it was piled up like a mountain, even the yellow flag used by Ji Changhao before was also in it. However, now Mo Nan will not go to see more! "Okay! With the Boundary Breaker Talisman, I can go to the Endless God Realm! After I leave, you have to be careful!" Mo Nan was already planning to leave. He didn''t want to wait any longer, not for a moment. The old pig quickly grabbed him, and mysteriously handed over three rings: "Boss, these three rings are Ji Changhao, Jia Songzi, and a guardian who is fighting against the Demon Emperor." , none of these three rings can be opened, but I guess there must be treasures inside. Take it!" Of course, Mo Nan needed a magic weapon to protect himself when he went to the Endless God Realm. He was not polite and just accepted the three rings. It stands to reason that the entire ninety thousand li city needs him at this time, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave. But for Mu Xuanyin, he had to go! He immediately summoned Qing Liao and others, and ordered many things. Qing Liao naturally responded one by one, and finally he was puzzled: "Master, the old slave can handle everything else, but there are two things that need to be decided by you, the master... After all, the relationship is too big, the old slave Thoughts again and again..." "Bluntly!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Yes! The first thing is the petrified Youdu King. Her Arrow of Myriad Desolation Splitting the Sky is still floating above our city. We dare not move her stone statue! But, she is the great benefactor of our Demon Land. All the cultivators hope, master, you can think of a way, King Youdu..." After saying this, Qing Liao couldn''t continue. Mo Nan closed his eyes deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Put her stone statue in the center of the heavenly destiny... In front of me, I have no other choice!" As Mo Nan said, he clenched his fist in grief. He had already thought of many ways to do this, and even asked the Demon Emperor for advice, but there was still no way. In order to protect the way of heaven in her heart, King Youdu really had no room for reservations. Her power should come from the Dao of Heaven, maybe one day, he will be able to find more fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and there will be some hope. "What about the second thing?" Mo Nan asked. "The Luoshen Clan is here, and they want to take away the Luo Shengnv!" Qing Liao said in a deep voice. Before Mo Nan could speak, Laozhu was the first to jump, "What do they want from the Luoshen Clan? Take the saint away at this time, they..." Mo Nan reached out to stop Lao Zhu from continuing, but looked up to the door. "Hehe, it seems that the devil has discovered the old man!" An old voice suddenly came from the sky, and then an old figure slowly appeared at the door. It was an old man in a robe. This old man looked ordinary, as if he was the most common old man of the Luoshen clan. But the only difference is that there is a shallow crack between the old man''s eyebrows, which seems to be similar to Mo Nan''s third eye! When Mo Nan saw it, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He recognized the old man in front of him. He had known this old man thousands of years ago when he was the emperor''s teacher. His name was Luo Jueming, and he was an ancestor of the Luo God Clan. Unexpectedly, today he came to the door in person! "Mo Nan, I wonder which senior from the Luoshen clan is here?" Mo Nan suppressed the shock in his heart and asked. "Hehe, he''s just an old man running errands from the Luoshen clan!" Luo Jueming glanced at Mo Nan, and said calmly: "I have been wandering around your city for two days, but I didn''t find the saintess of our clan. I don''t know where the devil hid her? My Luoshen clan''s kindness to you is not good. Xiao, now you want to take the saint girl back to the family, you won''t stop it?" Mo Nan''s body trembled. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the help of the Luoshen Clan, the ten ancient clans must have attacked Motu together. By the time he came back, it would be too late. Besides, Luo Xi was not married to him, and the Luoshen Clan wanted to take back their saintess, and Mo Nan couldn''t refuse out of emotion and reason. "She is seriously injured now..." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "I know!" Luo Jueming interrupted Mo Nan''s words directly, and continued: "This silly girl cut off her chances for three lives. Although she won''t die, all her chances will be lost in the future, and her future will disappear. It will be mediocrity! Her price will also implicate our entire Luoshen clan, I must take her back..." A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. At this moment, Mo Nan felt exhausted like never before. What he got was not as enviable as it seemed to outsiders. Mo Nan''s body trembled, almost tilted, and Qing Liao, who was next to him, was so frightened that he rushed to help him. At any time, everyone is relying on Mo Nan, watching how he can overwhelm the clouds, whether he is flying high or far, but no one has ever asked him if he is tired from flying . It wasn''t until this moment that Qing Liao realized that his master would also be exhausted and lonely! Mo Nan''s face turned pale, and he said, "Give me three days, she''s about to wake up, I want to say goodbye to her." "Up to two days!" After Luo Jueming finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. Mo Nan waved his hand to make them all retreat. He stayed alone in the City Lord''s Mansion, sitting in the room blankly! There is a deep loneliness in my body! Alone like never before! His consciousness directly reached into the world of true spirits, and he found that Luo Xi still hadn''t woken up, she was still lying quietly beside the Dragon Washing Pool, surrounded by lush spiritual grass and green fields, Farther away is the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree. "My own world, I can''t even enter..." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly paused. To enter the world of real spirits, a body must be supported outside, but this body is not necessarily the real body, right? Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and with a bang, a clone of Shura was created. Since Shura''s avatar can possess all his combat skills, can it also support his true spirit world? In the past, every time Shura''s avatar appeared, it was a time of battle, and Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it. Now that Asura''s avatar came out, he sensed it immediately. Apart from having no personal thoughts, the Shura avatar possessed almost all of Mo Nan''s combat skills. Immediately, the avatar stood there and stood still! Mo Nan smiled faintly, and crashed into the clone''s body all at once. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he himself appeared in his real spirit world! As soon as he appeared, he immediately felt an indescribable feeling. He doesn''t even know that this true spirit world exists in his sea of ??starry sky consciousness, or that his sea of ??starry sky consciousness is just a doorway to enter. Or, there is a place similar to the False God Realm in this true spirit world, and the avatar pushes the door outside, and he can come in by himself. After feeling it for a while, he slowly walked to the side of the slowly flowing stream. What flows in this creek is the spiritual water of the Dragon Washing Pond. He looked at Luo Xiye who was sleeping soundly, and her gorgeous face appeared without any concealment. Even if he had seen it countless times, it was unforgettable, and it was hard to look away now. This person is so gorgeous, but he is like a cute kitten, breathing very lightly, with a delicate nose and rosy lips, slightly parted... Mo Nan walked over gently, sat next to her, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and clasped his fingers tightly. Feeling her white and soft palm, he smiled happily. Slowly, his smile disappeared, and he fell into a deep silence, a lonely silence. "Xi also... I can''t wait for you to wake up, I''m leaving~ to find Xuanyin... This time, I''m going to the Endless God Realm, I don''t know when I can come back, if I can come back~" Speaking of this, Mo Nan''s nose suddenly became sore. It turns out that the hardest thing to say is the word to say goodbye to you! Chapter 941 Fingers clasped, staring at your face! I don''t know the date of return, and I can''t tell what to say. Mo Nan gently picked up Luo Xiye''s small head, placed it on his lap, and looked at her sleeping face gently from top to bottom. "The ancestor of your Luoshen clan came here to take you away... I know he is a person with amazing talent, maybe he really has a way to help you restore your chances of life... I shouldn''t have left you at this time, left Qingsi, leave the Demon Land~ But Xuanyin is still waiting for me to save her, I can''t let her down again~ Even if the Endless God Realm is dangerous, I must go... If you wake up, will you blame me?" He seemed to be immersed in memories, "I know I am very greedy, I have experienced so much with you, I will not let you go for a long time, and Xuanyin, Qingsi, I still want to find the quicksand I haven''t seen for a long time... I can''t let them down, just like I can''t let you down... If you wake up and find me gone, don''t come to me, the Endless God Realm is too dangerous." Mo Nan''s voice became softer and softer. Perhaps no one would believe that he also had such a soft and fragile side. When facing the women he loved, he also became cautious, for fear that they would break if he touched them. Whether it was Luo Xiye, Yan Qingsi, or the cultivator of Demon Soil, they all paid too much for him. As he thought about it, a tear fell from his bright eyes. A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, but he doesn''t reach the sad point! drop~ Tears fell on Luo Xiye''s face, just like the blood that flowed from her forehead when she struggled to pull up the holy wheel for him. At this moment, Luo Xi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, her fair and delicate face trembled slowly, and she slowly opened her eyes, looking at Mo Nan very gently. "Xiya~" Luo Xi also smiled lightly at the corner of her mouth, which was so shockingly beautiful, she stretched out her white palm to touch Mo Nan''s face, and said softly: "Mo Nan, you don''t have to feel guilty for what I paid for, it''s all done willingly. !" Mo Nan tightly grasped the hand she touched, and pressed it to his face, feeling the cold temperature, he said in a deep voice: "What can I do to win your heart~ I will, I will Find a way for you to rediscover your avenue of chance." Luo Xi''s eyes were also blurred, and she said softly, "Meeting you~ is the greatest chance in my life!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he couldn''t control himself anymore, he stretched out his hand to lift her head up, at the same time he also lowered his head abruptly, and kissed her ruddy tender mouth~on her lips~ All of a sudden, she sealed her little mouth. bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xiye''s head immediately went blank, and his clear eyes widened. He never thought that he would kiss her directly like this. Although the relationship between the two is already like that of a Taoist couple, the entire Demon Land, and even half of the heavens know their relationship, but the two have never tried this before. Waves of heat came over her, and her whole body froze. "Oh~~~" Luo Xi was still shocked, and suddenly let out a scream from her mouth. She actually felt that Mo Nan put something directly into her mouth... The two of them had a close relationship before, but that was all A spiritual union, and every time Luo Xi thinks about it, she feels shy and unbearable, and every time she immediately stops herself from thinking about it. But now, it''s completely different. what to do? what to do? Him, what is he going to do? boo... At this moment, Mo Nan gently let go of her red lips, and moved his face back half a foot away, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he looked at her quietly. Luo Xi first took a few breaths of air greedily, and then saw Mo Nan''s aggressive eyes, and her blushing face became even redder. "You are so pretty~ I really want to watch it forever." Mo Nan praised from the bottom of his heart. In the heavens, there are indeed many fairies. They all bathe in the spiritual energy of the world and grow up. They are naturally beautiful, but there is still a gap compared with the Luoshen clan. If anyone can compare with Luo Xiye''s beauty Than, I''m afraid only the one from the previous life is slightly colder. Luo Xi also heard such words suddenly, and her pretty face became even more blushing. Although she is a saint, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, but there is no one who dares to express her love to her. The four major races are enough to stop the arrogant figures in the heavens. The last time I heard that someone expressed love to her was Jiu Shaodi, but Jiu Shaodi was just to annex their Luoshen clan. "Hmph~ I don''t know how many girls I''ve coaxed~" Luo Xi also turned her face slightly, not wanting to pay attention to him, but after a few breaths, she secretly glanced at Mo Nan with her eyes, for fear that he would get angry. Such a shy and cute action is really rare. Mo Nan smelled the fragrance she exuded, exhaled like orchid, and the clove was dark, couldn''t help but hugged her waist, and immediately felt her round and plump pressing on his chest, even, As soon as he bows his head, he can directly kiss... Boom! The two hugged and rolled violently, and fell into the dragon washing pool next to it with a plop. "ah¡­¡­" This time, Luo Xi was so frightened that she also screamed, her whole body was wet~ wet, even her hair was wet ~ wet. She had just stood up from the dragon washing pool, and was about to speak when she suddenly found Mo Nan standing in the water, hugged her directly, and kissed her frantically. She was just about to stop, when she suddenly realized that Mo Nan had taken off her divine veil robe as he reached out to ask for it. Her robes are not ordinary clothes, they are sacred objects of the Luoshen clan, and are often passed down to saintesses, and it is impossible for outsiders to take them off. Mo Nan wanted to take it off, but still couldn''t~ "You, you bad guy~ don''t!" Luo Xi was also shy, this bad guy, what was he thinking? Mo Nan was a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to hug her. Luo Xi also covered his aggressive mouth with one hand, and said shyly: "This, this is a holy object. Once it is taken off, all the people in the clan will know..." Mentioning the clansman, Mo Nan was immediately woken up by a basin of cold water. The life and death of the Luoshen clan, Xi Ye''s injury, the fate of the three lives, etc. are all big things, and he really shouldn''t do anything... He glanced helplessly at the god-wrapped veil, why didn''t he find this god-wrapped veil so annoying before? "All right!" Mo Nan didn''t know what to say, but he hugged her again and kissed her in the water before going ashore. In the world of true spirits, as soon as his consciousness moved, they had already dried the clothes of the two of them. "Mo Nan, what is this place?" Luo Xi also looked towards the real spirit world. Her divine sense can capture everything here, but there are two divine powers above the sky, which she cannot see through. of. One of them is the Golden Dragon, and the other is the Book of the Six Paths. Mo Nan had no reservations about Luo Xi, and said in a deep voice, "This is my true spirit world!" Luo Xi was also surprised and opened her rosy mouth. Naturally, she had heard of the world of true spirits. She heard that one of the ancestors of their Luoshen clan had a true spirit ring, and there was such a world inside. She took a look, and suddenly saw the fruit tree in the distance full of the avenue: "The avenue has no phase..." Mo Nan smiled, took her hand, and walked towards the Dao Wuxiang fruit tree, saying: "The Dao Dao Wuxiang fruit is already ripe, you have lost the chance of three lives, but with me, after you prove the Tao, the One of the Phaseless Fruits is yours!" Luo Xi is also trembling delicately, she knows the value of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit, how many patriarchs, how many domain masters are pursuing such a Dao Wuxiang Fruit, and even many powerful people abandon their lifetime honor and enter the Endless God Realm in order to find breakthrough. But she also knew that the relationship between her and Mo Nan had already surpassed these material relationships. She just buried her head in Mo Nan''s chest, put her arms around his waist, and said in a low voice, "I can be with you, more than anything." Just as Mo Nan was about to speak, he suddenly felt that Asura''s power began to fluctuate. It had been a day and a night since he had been in here, and the Asura clone outside had reached the limit of existence. "Let''s go out first!" Mo Nan hugged Luo Xiye like a princess, stepped forward, and appeared in the room of the City Lord''s Mansion with a bang. As soon as he appeared, the body of Ashura''s clone outside was already blurred, and Mo Nan''s mind moved, and the clone completely disappeared. "When are you leaving?" Luo Xi also forced a smile. "Leave in a while!" Mo Nan whispered. Luo Xi also nodded obediently, as if thinking of something, said shyly: "Have you said goodbye to that luthier named Qingsi?" "Not yet, I''ll go find her in a while." Mo Nan didn''t expect Luo Xi to ask this question. Could it be that she knows Yan Qingsi very well? Luo Xi also gave him a slight white look, and suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched Mo Nan''s waist forcefully, humming: "Even if my sister Qingsi is not wrapped in a veil, she is not allowed to take it off, do you understand?" "Pain, pain, let go, ah..." Chapter 942 Ask Xinqin House. Mo Nan found Yan Qingsi, and he came here this time to spend something else with her. "I''m going to find Xuanyin this time, I don''t know when I''ll come back~ maybe forever..." Yan Qingsi didn''t wait for Mo Nan to finish, covered his mouth with her hand, raised her pretty face, and said with a smile: "Brother Mo Nan, don''t say these words. I believe in you, no matter what time you are, you are the best , you will definitely save your sister. You don¡¯t have to worry about me here, there are still many things in Motu, and I will do my best to deal with them.¡± Mo Nan poured Yan Qingsi into his arms, and kissed her forehead deeply, which made her look shy. She had never seen Mo Nan be so active before. It''s just that they have experienced too much life and death between them. There are many things that you don''t need to say in detail, you already know each other''s mind. "Actually, I''m most worried about you~ Although your magic sound is very powerful, the Canglan Qin Demon''s qin way is too domineering. After this war, I don''t worry about all kinds of cultivation resources, but they are handy. You don¡¯t have any weapons yet, I¡¯ll give you a piano¡ª¡± Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan immediately took out the Qinghan Guqin. As soon as the Qin appeared, the whole room was filled with light. Looking at the Guqin that once belonged to Qingqinghan, he felt unspeakable sadness in his heart. If Qingqinghan knew that he had given this piano to someone else, what would he think? But no matter what, what happened in the previous life is still in the previous life. A past guqin is more important than Yan Qingsi''s safety. "This piano, you must not tell your master Canglan Qinmo... I taught you the fairy demon* when I was in Huaxia. You must balance well, and don''t lose sight of the other." Mo Nan warned. "Yeah! I got it, brother Mo Nan!" Yan Qingsi was stupefied looking at the Qinghan guqin. Mo Nan had given her several guqins, and this one was obviously a magic weapon. Mo Nan talked for a while, and finally went to see the ten demon kings, and found that Qing Liao had settled them in an independent city, so he was relieved. With the fearfulness of the top ten demon emperors, the entire Martial Tribulation Domain is within their control, no matter where they are in the city. Naturally, it was Qian Yuying who was in charge of communicating with the ten demon kings and connecting with the eight wildernesses outside the territory. The important matter is almost done, and Mo Nan will go directly to the Endless God Realm. "Boss, be careful on the road!" Everyone stood around, saying goodbye to Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t take anyone with him this time. He had been to the Endless God Realm several times in his last life, so he was not very unfamiliar! "Everyone, take care!" As he said that, Mo Nan directly used the boundary-breaking talisman, and with a bang, broke the boundary and left¡ª¡ª Seeing Mo Nan leave, many people present were still in place. "Old pig, I heard that you are going on a long trip? Are you borrowing Mo Nan''s family to come to the city? I''ll go with you!" Yan Qingsi glanced at Lao Zhu and found that there was a rare expression on Lao Zhu''s face. look of determination. The old pig shook his head: "The boss has already made arrangements for the family, and the old Fangman will bring them here soon... I want to find the eldest sister. She has been missing for a long time. The boss can''t get away. But I can¡¯t let the eldest sister¡¯s head go missing like this.¡± Yan Qingsi naturally knew that the eldest sister that Lao Zhu was talking about was Su Liusha, and her delicate body trembled, Lao Zhu didn''t say it very bluntly, Su Liusha had been missing for many years, but Mo Nan didn''t look for it, it was just a last resort . Now that Mo Nan is looking for Mu Xuanyin again, if Su Liusha finds out, will she be sad? Is Mu Xuanyin more important than her in Mo Nan''s heart? "I''ll go with you too~ He has no skills to separate himself. He has been hunted down since he came up from the Great Rift Valley. He can''t even protect himself. He really can''t help himself! But at least I can help him instead! I and You go find Su Liusha together!" Yan Qingsi nodded heavily, this time she also knew what responsibility is. "Don''t worry, I know the difficulty of the boss. He is responsible for everything alone. He is not really a god. I also know that the eldest sister will not blame him." Laozhu glanced at Yan Qingsi, and his heart was full of emotion. To be honest, he was brought out by Su Liusha, and he usually talked about his dark list, even though all the people in the dark list combined were not as good as him He crushed it with one hand, but he still felt very proud, because the black list bound Mo Nan and Su Liusha tightly with him. "Okay¡ª¡ªI also want to thank you on behalf of the eldest sister. I have been tracking her for the past few years, and I know where she is. We will set off in ten days!" "good--" ... Endless domain of God. It is no longer within the scope of the heavens. However, it is inextricably linked with the Heaven Realm, because both the Heaven Realm and the Endless God Realm can enter the same False God Realm. A lot of news is exchanged from the False God Realm. bang¡ª¡ª The boundary-breaking talisman directly tore through the space and appeared on a floating island. Here is the entrance to the Endless God Realm. If Mo Nan wants to rescue Mu Xuanyin, he must first find Qingtianda from the Endless God Realm, and take back Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen from her hand, so that he can save Mu Xuanyin from the belly of the beast that swallowed the sky. Go back to Mu Xuanyin. During the battle of defending the city, if Mu Xuanyin hadn''t held the moon golden wheel and the sun golden wheel rushed into the belly of the beast to check and balance, this terrifying sky-swallowing beast would definitely go berserk, and wouldn''t even wait for him to return. "Xuanyin, wait for me!" Mo Nan thought of Xuanyin, and naturally he also thought of Su Liusha, and wished he could get away to find the two of them. Mo Nan had just arrived on the floating island, and immediately saw many cultivators. These cultivators are all at the level of powerful beings, at least they are all in the realm of Shattered Void, and the level of Shattered Void like Mo Nan is almost the lowest. "You have to enter the Endless God Realm and pay one billion spiritual stones before you can enter the road to stepping on the gods!" In the middle of the island, there is an ancient large formation that flashes with lightning all the year round. This large formation looks like a teleportation formation, but it is not the same as Teleportation arrays are two different concepts. "Another 100 million!" Mo Nan shook his head faintly. To enter the path of God, one must pay money. Moreover, he intervened in this matter when he was the emperor''s teacher thousands of years ago. At that time, he stipulated that it was 900 million. turned into a billion. However, he just sighed, out of the one billion spirit stones, at least seven hundred million were given to the people at the end of the Endless God Realm. He is not a person who wants to break the rules everywhere. Seeing all the powerful men step forward, Mo Nan also quickly passed by and handed in a billion spirit stones. "Huh? Aren''t you the Spirit Eye King?" Suddenly, a middle-aged voice came from a mountain top. Afterwards, a dozen people were seen flickering towards Mo Nan and landed beside Mo Nan. Seeing the surprise expressions of these people, Mo Nan saw a few children smiling, showing no hostility, so he couldn''t help but perform the cultivator''s salute, and said, "I don''t know what advice fellow Taoists have?" "Hahaha, you really are the King of Spirit Eyes! Don''t dare to be an advisor, you are famous, but you are the object of admiration by many of us! Oh, by the way, my name is Yujing, and this is my son Yuziling." After the middle-aged man finished his introduction, a teenager who looked like fifteen or sixteen years old next to him bowed ecstatically to Mo Nan. "King of Spirit Eyes, I finally see your face! My name is Ziling, and everyone here likes you very much! You are so amazing!" Mo Nan smiled, and saw that many people had gathered around, and after finding out that it was the King of Spirit Eyes, they immediately started discussing it one by one. The Tianwu Grand Competition was a blockbuster, beating the Nine Young Emperors to compete for the first place. In the battle of the demonic soil, the 90,000-mile demonic soil covered the heavenly soldiers and shook the heavenly realm. Immediately afterwards, there are still rumors about the fall of Ji Changhao, the loss of the guardian of the heavens, and so on. There are too many shocking things, there are hundreds of kalpas in the heavens, but Mo Nan is praised as one person equals one kalpa, these things let them talk about it for ten days and ten nights and they can''t explain it clearly. "Devil Lord, we have no malice towards you. You are too bright, so I couldn''t help but come over to have a look." There were even quite a few beautiful and beautiful cultivators who screamed one after another, "The relationship between King Lingmu and Saintess Luo is so enviable! Such a team is simply a team made in heaven, so enviable!" Ah, if there is such an unrivaled powerhouse who treats me like this, we will practice the Dao together, and we will have no regrets in this life!" Mo Nan was a little surprised by this. Although the cultivators who can step on the road to the endless gods are all heroes, but if they approach him so wantonly regardless of the Tuntian clan''s face, it will surprise him a little. "Spirit Eye King, I heard that you have another move of Nine Thousand Miles Demon Soil, which is very shocking. Can you perform it?" "Demon Lord, at the Tianwu Grand Competition, you used a move, and two of you appeared in an instant? Is that an incarnation outside the body? How can you incarnate outside the body with your cultivation?" "We heard that there is good luck gushing out of your 90,000-mile city. Where did you attract this breath? Would you like to give me some pointers? If I become a Daoist in the future, I will definitely not forget Mo Baijie. Thank you for pointing out." Mo Nan rejected all of them. If he hadn''t had to wait until night before he could step into the divine path, he would have wanted to leave now. "Mo Baijie¡ªplease, can you satisfy my little sister''s little wish?" The former Yu Ziling suddenly knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Mo Nan. Chapter 943 "What''s up?" Mo Nan didn''t expect such a thing to happen again, seeing that there was still some time left before stepping on the road to God, he asked a question. The group of people gathered around just now, and it was Yu Jing and Yu Ziling who helped stop it. "My younger sister is suffering from severe poison and needs to go to the Endless God Realm to find opportunities, but the chances may still be slim... The person she admires the most is you, can you discuss with her? Or just visit her !" Yu Ziling paid another heavy obeisance, which turned out to be very sincere. Fearing that Mo Nan would not agree, he pointed at a mountain peak and said quickly: "My sister Yu Jianan is on it. If you can help me, King Lingmu, our Yu family still has some contacts in the sword domain, so we must not will forget you..." Knife domain? Mo Nan narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I can go up, but there is no need to talk about repaying these small things." Yu Jing, Yu Ziling and others were overjoyed, and immediately invited Mo Nan up. When I got to the top of the mountain, I found that there was a magical house on it, and the person inside should be Yu Canan. "Ja Nan, let''s see who''s here." Yu Jing''s face was filled with joy, it was really a surprise to meet Mo Nan here today. He said, and went straight into the house. Mo Nan didn''t go in, but just waited on the edge of the mountain, just as Yu Ziling was also there, so he asked a few questions about Daoyu. The Endless God Realm is not a "domestic world" like the Heavenly Realm. In the Endless God Realm, what the cultivators pursue is the holiness of the Dao. In it, the huge forces such as the Sword Field, the Sword Realm, and the Bone Realm are the most powerful. They all occupy one side, and the people who have almost entered the Endless God Realm will be divided up by these powerful forces. "Bone Realm? When did this great power appear?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. He remembered that the term Bone Realm hadn''t appeared a thousand years ago. Forces come side by side. "I don''t know too well, but I heard that the Bone Realm is very inclusive. Unlike Jianye, the sword domain needs a soul and enlightenment. As long as the Bone Realm has a hundred bones, they can comprehend their Bone Realm Dao. Those before Hundreds of billions of cultivators who were abandoned by the great forces suddenly flooded into the Bone Realm, which made many cultivators look at each other with admiration." Yu Ziling was also surprised when he said that. While chatting, Yu Jing walked out with the help of a slender girl in the doorway. This girl looked a bit like Mu Xuanyin, she was also so cold and thin, but her face was abnormally pale. "Father, who is here?" Yu Jianan gave the crowd a weak look. They were about to go to the Endless God Realm to find an antidote for her. Could it be that at this time, Dad found some medicine god? Have you found Beixuan Medicine Emperor? At this moment, Mo Nan, who was standing beside the cliff, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Canan. "You are Canaan?" Mo Nan probably called out to show his close relatives. "ah¡­¡­" Yu Jianan''s expression froze, and he happened to see Mo Nan''s side face, with silver hair, a handsome face like a knife cut, bright and mysterious eyes, and that kind of dignified temperament. Hum¡ª¡ª "You are, Spirit Eye King¡ª" Seeing her stunned, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile a little, and said, "It''s me, I heard you said that you have a strange poison, how do you feel now? Canaan? Why... Canaan?" "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay. Is it really you?" Yu Jianan rushed forward quickly, her pretty face blushing, ignoring the shyness of her children, she came to Mo Nan and grabbed Mo Nan''s wrist with one hand, dumbfounded Staring blankly at Mo Nan''s eyes, he was so excited that he was incoherent. Mo Nan patted the back of her hand lightly, then frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t have anything good to give you, but I got a bottle of something I liked when I was in Motu, I''ll bring it to you Let''s go!" With that said, Mo Nan looked in the ring and took out a bottle of sealed beast blood. The origin of this animal blood is not ordinary, it is the divine beast that pulled Ji Changhao''s island before, that divine beast was beheaded during the battle, a lot of animal blood was collected, and Mo Nan also took hundreds of bottles. "Ah, this, this is too precious. I can''t take it." Yu Canan naturally understood that the blood of this beast was too precious. "It''s okay, just take it! Swallow a drop when you feel uncomfortable, it may have some effect." Mo Nan smiled. Yu Jianan still didn''t understand, but Yu Jing let out a low voice in surprise. He took two steps forward, took a look at the bottle of divine beast blood, then looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "In When we were in God¡¯s Domain, we heard the miracle doctor say that we can use animal blood to suppress Canaan¡¯s strange poison, but there are mostly fierce beasts in God¡¯s Domain, but we rarely see divine beasts, even if there are, it is impossible for us to meet them. You, King Mou, can take out the blood of the beast now, you must know what kind of poison she has been poisoned and how to cure her, right?" Yu Canan also looked at Mo Nan in shock, unable to believe it. Mo Nan shook his head and said: "I just saw it before, this is one of the poisonous poisons of Nangong Haotian, the killing god of God''s left hand, but I don''t have the ability to detoxify now... Maybe, you can find Beixuan Yaodi to try try." Yu Jing''s complexion changed, he came out of the Endless God Realm this time, in order to find Beixuan Yaodi, but Beixuan Yaodi is a dragon who can''t see his head and tail, so he can''t find him at all. They had no choice but to return to the Endless God Realm. "Anyway, thank you King of the Eyes!" Yu Jing then made another big gift. Mo Nan smiled and accepted it calmly. In the following time, he chatted with Yu Canaan a lot, and also competed with her. Unexpectedly, Yu Canaan looked young and had just stepped into the Shattered Void. Mo Nan It was very difficult to fight her. Mo Nan also felt a divine power from her body. She is not unique, because Yu Ziling also has it. "Our divine power is bestowed by the Bone Realm, which will make us stronger." Mo Nan nodded. If the Endless God Realm has such divine power hidden in it, then he must use his full strength to defeat the third level of Shattered Void if he wants to defeat the third level of Shattered Void. Even if it''s a desperate fight, the most he can do is to fight against the fifth level of the Shattered Void, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat the sixth level of the Shattered Void. What happened to Endless God Realm these years? Soon, it will be night. Many cultivators are beginning to step into the path of God. Naturally, Mo Nan couldn''t wait to go in, he was still looking for Qingtianda! As for Yu Canan and others, they also accompanied Mo Nan. In the huge formation, tens of thousands of people stood densely. Boom! As soon as the road to stepping on the gods started, everyone immediately felt overwhelming divine power rushing out, as if they were bathing in divine dew. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan only felt that the starry sky in front of him was vast, constantly rotating, and colorful lights were flying around him, and finally there was a bang, and there was a straight and foggy road to the sky in front of him. "Enter¡ª" An old voice came over. Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, and stepped in directly. Boom, the ears suddenly lost all sound. In a blurry avenue, surrounded by fog, he didn''t know where he was stepping on. He only knew that too much coercion was coming from all around. "Boy¡ªthe sword field is vast, and there are 70 billion sword repairmen, who monopolize one side of the Endless God Realm. Do you want to join my vast and endless sword field? Cultivate the Batian God Sword, and kill demons from all directions?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and an old voice rang directly beside his ears. Hearing this voice, he immediately felt the panic of the sword, and the illusion emerged in front of him, it was the endless sword field, one after another sword glow shot up into the sky, all kinds of sword emperors, sword masters, sword saints, sword gods, Dao Zu, like bright stars, shines brilliantly in the Dao Domain. "Young students! I see you have a great spear intent, obviously you are my generation of spear repairs - if you don''t come back quickly, when will you wait?" Suddenly, another old voice came, this time directly In Mo Nan''s heart, the voice echoed endlessly in his sea of ??consciousness. "My Bone Realm is so big that it has broken through hundreds of billions of cultivators. Anyone with a hundred bones can become a saint in the flesh, become a god by cultivating the bones, and crush everything! How about entering the Bone Realm and cultivating the Sacred Bone Path for five hundred years?" Mo Nan shook his head vigorously, withstood the force of thousands of coercions, and continued to walk on the road to God. He didn''t enter the Endless God Realm to cultivate, he came here to find Qing Tianda, so it was not his wish to submit to one side and practice hard for hundreds of years. Then, Jianye, Fire Dao, Ancient Sage Map, etc., all kinds of big forces offered invitations one after another. Mo Nan didn''t even agree, just gritted his teeth and walked forward step by step. In the end, with a crackling sound, it came to the end of the God-Treading Road... Chapter 944 "Tread the road of God, no turning back! Come down¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan heard an old voice again, but this voice was not the same as the previous ones, it was a bit of a win-win, and this voice was actually carrying bursts of contempt. Mo Nan''s feet sank, and he landed in front of a huge ancient building with a bang. This ancient building is too huge, it is about the size of a city in the heavens, and there are twenty-four huge ancient buildings in a row, surrounding the city like a circle. Mo Nan is on the square surrounded by these ancient buildings, his body is as small as an ant, the sky is a gray starry sky, and the spiritual energy around him is so exhausted that it can''t even compare with the earth, he is extremely depressed. And there are also many cultivators around him, and they also followed Mo Nan on the road of stepping on the gods. "We have reached the Endless God Realm, what a pity. We have not been selected by any avenue..." At this time, there were bursts of commotion from Mo Nan''s side. "We are on the last divine road, where is this? Is it the most powerful road?" Some cultivators who did not understand the truth looked around and found that huge ancient buildings were shrouded in surging divine power. His soul shadow was already shining against the sky, like a mirage. The billowing light can be clearly seen even hundreds of miles away! "Silence¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª In an ancient building, a huge human face suddenly appeared. It was the face of an old man. Even if the phantom appeared, his extremely deep eyes could be seen, as if he had been weather-beaten. With just these two words, Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness boomed, and there was a burst of severe pain. The cultivators beside him had already collapsed in half, covering their heads one by one. struggling on the ground. However, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t even make a sound. The old man with a human face didn''t pay attention to these things, but said in a deep voice: "You came here, it is the abandoned place of the Endless God Realm¡ªthat is to say, whether it is the Sword Realm, Sword Field, Bone Realm, etc., all their avenues are I ignored you, you are the weakest trash in the Endless God Realm!!" Boom! ! It''s not a big chance to step to the end of the road to stepping on the gods, it''s just that people don''t want it and pick what''s left! But these cultivators are outstanding among the heavens. They have been geniuses since they were young. How could they be trash? "My aptitude is in the top 100 in the Tribulation Realm, how can I become a waste?" Many cultivators are quite arrogant, even if they are in the Endless God Realm, they are also unwilling to admit defeat. "huh~" With a cold snort, a person floated out of the huge ancient building. It was the old man with an old face. "In the Endless God Realm, isn''t that a genius? You have fallen into a land of abandonment, and you are also worthy of being called geniuses? Compared with that female devil in our Endless God Realm, do you still dare to be called a genius?" When all the practitioners heard this, their bodies trembled. In the endless God Realm, there are really countless resplendent Tianjiao characters, but only those who have reached the level of ancestor gods are famous in the God Realm. But, among the younger generation, there is a heaven-defying person Tianjiao can be called the number one Tianjiao in the Endless God Domain. There were so many rumors about this female devil that all the practitioners were silent for a while. Around the ancient building, a lot of cultivators appeared. They all glanced at the "newcomers" in the square with contempt, and commented on them one after another. "Hmph, although we are not as good as that female devil, don''t we have any real geniuses in heaven? More than half of the geniuses in Endless God Realm come from heaven?" After a while, some people retorted unconvinced. The old man smiled coldly: "It is true that many people have come to the heaven, but when it comes to being called the pride of heaven, there is not a single one¡ª" After the old man finished speaking, he paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said: "Oh, there is one, I have indeed heard of one in the past few hundred years, I heard that he is only one year old, and he can command ninety thousand miles of magic land , indeed has some abilities... It''s a pity that the Tuntian Clan can''t tolerate the existence of Tianjiao who threatens them!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, but he didn''t say much, he just stood silently and listened to what the old man in front of him said. In the last life, he stepped into the Endless God Realm as an emperor teacher. With the power of the heavens, even the Endless God Realm needs to send a real strong person to receive him, so he has no idea how the casual cultivators are struggling at the bottom . "You will know some rules soon¡ªthe abandoned land will protect your safety for three years. Once you leave this place, life and death will be your fate!" As the old man said, he stretched out his hand above the sky, and with a loud bang, a phase of the seal appeared. I don''t know what this seal is made of, but its hugeness is bigger than a city. "Under my Three Thousand Seals, let''s see if you are worthy of being called geniuses!" Boom! The huge seal came crashing down, directly pressing on the top of everyone''s heads. Mo Nan immediately felt the weight of his body being pressed down, and all the bones in his body were crackling. The most frightening thing was that his cultivation was fluctuating, as if the shattered void would be crushed at any time. "Ah¡ª¡ªmy cultivation base, my cultivation base has become lower!" Immediately, there were bursts of screams. Almost all of them are in the realm of Shattered Void, and there is also the realm of Proving Dao. Each of them is actually proud of their cultivation base, but now everyone''s cultivation base has been suppressed by several levels. Many Broken Void Ninth Layers who came to seek opportunities to break through and challenge to prove the Tao were directly suppressed to the Shattered Void First Layer under the three thousand Tibetan Dharma Seals! "Ah, what''s going on? Ah!" The old man stepped directly on the seal, coldly swept a group of cultivators who fell on the ground, and said contemptuously: "Under the three thousand seals, this is your real cultivation. See how advanced you were before!" Waste!" Mo Nan was startled, he had heard of it before, that the three thousand Tibetan Dharma seals could suppress the three thousand great ways, just like wringing out all the moisture in things and leaving the essence behind. He felt himself for a while, although his cultivation had fluctuated a few times, he was still at the second level of Shattered Void, and he didn''t know whether his cultivation was steadfast, or his "Six Paths Without Phase" was not suppressed by the three thousand Tibetan seals at all up. "Huh? There is still a hidden gem?" The old man let out a soft "Hey", and turned his head to look at Mo Nan at once. He found that among so many newcomers, Mo Nan''s cultivation level had not declined, so he couldn''t help but look at Mo Nan again. Hum¡ª¡ª The old man withdrew the Dharma seal violently, and ignored the practitioners who were still tumbling below, and shouted: "One is the battle tower, the second is the death tower, and the third is the Tibetan Dharma tower! Within these three years, you can Check it freely! This is also the "Seven Ancestor God Agreement" of the Endless God Realm, which can protect you for three years. After three years, everything depends on your luck!" As if the old man had finished explaining, he suddenly reached out and took out a bottle of wine, opened the lid with a bang, and the rich aroma of the wine immediately permeated the space between the sky and the earth. Just stepped into the ninth ancient building. In the ancient building in the distance, a cultivator shook his head and sighed lightly: "Senior Zimu, you must have remembered the sad things in the past again." "Hey, who said otherwise! I heard that the heartbroken woman came in like these newcomers, and Senior Zimu became attached to her at that time. Who knows, it will be so miserable later. This Zhantian Palace¡ª¡ª ¡ªIt¡¯s really cruel.¡± Originally, Mo Nan didn''t care about these words. When he first came here, he naturally wanted to find out where Qing Tianda was going. But when he heard the words "Zhantiangong", he immediately trembled! Few people know the name of Zhantian Palace, and even fewer people will mention it, but in the heavens, she has another incomparably resounding name¡ª¡ªLong Fei! Just the Dragon Concubine who killed him with the Heavenly Emperor in her previous life with the Sun and Moon Slaughter God Blade in her hand! Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan''s body moved, he flew directly towards the ancient building, and landed directly in front of the cultivators who were discussing. Those cultivators were vigilant at first, then stopped talking immediately, and looked at Mo Nan coldly: "Presumptuous¡ªis this Five Elements Building a newcomer like you can come? Get lost¡ª¡ª" "Several seniors¡ª" Mo Nan has such good eyesight that he knows that this is an endless realm of gods where the aura is extremely exhausted. The cultivators in front of him are still under the protection of the twelfth floor, so they are naturally not capable enough to venture out. He reached out and took out a ring, threw it over, and said, "I don''t have many high-quality spirit stones, and there are thirty million here, please accept the three seniors!" thirty million? The three cultivators were all shocked. They had a lot of spiritual stones when they came, but after all these years of cultivation, they have already been exhausted! Within the scope of the twelfth floor, they naturally dare not make a move to grab the newcomer, otherwise they will be directly crushed and wiped out. Hearing 30 million yuan, naturally he quickly collected it. "Hahaha, good brother! We were the ones who were abrupt just now¡ªcome, come¡ªhuh? Are you a human race?" One of the cultivators looked at Mo Nan in surprise. "Yes! I''m going to Mo Nan!" Mo Nan saluted as a cultivator. No matter which world it is, having money can make people take some shortcuts! "Oh, it''s rare! We haven''t seen a human ascendant for a long time, tsk tsk tsk, so you are not only protected by the abandoned land, but also protected by the emperor, hahaha, I will rely on you a lot in the future!" Emperor? Mo Nan thumped again in his heart, the human race still has the Human Emperor in the Endless God Realm? However, he was not in a hurry to ask these questions, but asked about Concubine Long. "Fellow daoists, you just said that senior Zimu has something to do with a female cultivator from the Zhantian Palace? Is that Zhantian Palace a Moon God Clan from the heaven?" Chapter 945 "Huh? Brother Mo, you know her too?" As they said that, the three cultivators were surprised for a while, and glanced at Mo Nan. At Mo Nan''s age, plus the ninety-nine years of life he spent in the Yaohuang ancient tomb, that is, he is about a hundred years old. Calculated according to the age here, he is still the youngest. Moreover, it looks like a human ascendant, but he actually knows Zhan Tiangong? Although Zhan Tiangong is a dragon concubine, she is the mother of the world in the heaven, but she has been in the endless gods for a long time. "Hehe, I''ve heard some rumors about her." Knowing that he was still too impatient to ask, Mo Nan quickly asked the names of the three of them. The three of them have introduced each other, they are Wei Xin and Lie Yan, and the last tall and thin one is called Lu Shan. It''s not surprising that Mo Nan heard these names. He didn''t know Wanzu in the Endless God Realm. There were so many strange names, especially some Yuren, whose names were also very weird. After being courteous, Mo Nan returned to the topic. Dangerously sighed: "At the beginning, no one knew that the woman with a beautiful phoenix flower was the Dragon Concubine of the Heaven Realm. She was able to pretend, and came to this abandoned place for the first time. Here she pretended to be close to Senior Zimu, and then After learning the three thousand methods here, you can see that there are so many millions of people in our abandoned land, which seems to be a lot, but there are not tens of billions of practitioners in Jianye and Daoyu? Hey." Mo Nan snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he heard the whereabouts of Concubine Long, who had never been heard from here. It seems that entering the Endless God Realm this time is not just about finding Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen. Lice Yan also said in a cold voice: "You must not guess how many cultivators took away from the abandoned land when Zhantian Palace left, more than 10 billion cultivators, more than 10 billion¡ªthere was a vast expanse of land here at the beginning. There are 7,000 temples floating in the sky in the mountains, and any one of them can hold tens of millions of cultivators under the power of Dao, and the abandoned land at that time is a glorious existence." "This Dragon Concubine is really talented. She only kept these twelve out of seven thousand temples, and took the rest away...Look at the twelfth one, so far no one has been able to enter it." Hearing this, Mo Nan looked in the direction that Wei Xin was pointing at, and found that the twelfth ancient building did not have any lights or figures of cultivators. "That dragon concubine took people away and took things away. She also left the supreme exercises in the twelfth seat, but they kept the upper half, and the lower half of the exercises were all in the bones. Only in the environment..." When Mo Nan heard this, his body trembled, and he blurted out: "She wants to lure all the cultivators in the abandoned land to the Bone Realm and become people in the Bone Realm!" "It seems that brother Mo is very smart! I guessed it right away." Dangerous, disgusted with lice, the three of Lushan were all emotional for a while, but they stopped talking about it soon, and just told Mo Nan as if they were caring. "The newcomers come here, and they will actually do coolies for the first two years, but haha, the relationship between Brother Mo and us is definitely not necessary. Moreover, one, two or three in this ancient building are all useless exercises. The really useful ones are hidden by the landlords of each ancient building. If you want to see it, come with us tonight.¡± When Mo Nan heard this, he first cupped his hands. "Thank you, I came to God''s Realm to find someone¡ªyou guys, do you know about Qingtianda?" Although Mo Nan had been to Endless God''s Realm, he didn''t know where Qingtianda was. "Qingtianda, are you looking for her?" Lu Shan, who has always been quiet, exclaimed in surprise. "Do you know her?" Mo Nan just asked casually just now. After all, there are tens of billions of people here, and he already wanted to enter the Void God Realm to find out about Qing Tianda, but he didn''t expect that Lushan would know. "Haha, Qingtianda, who doesn''t know him? I heard that she has no father and no mother, and she was born with the energy of thousands of races. She has not yet formed a human appearance. She is also the only one who can become a sword field, a sword field, a bones Realm and so on, the six major forces all have status cultivators." Mo Nan didn''t expect Qingtianda to have such a big background. No wonder she dared to snatch Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen so confidently. If he wanted to snatch Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen from Qingtianda''s hands, wouldn''t he be offended all at once? The six major forces? Then Mo Nan immediately asked how he could leave the abandoned land to find Qingtianda, this question stunned the three of them. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would not take good care of the three years of protection, and he was about to leave. "If you want to leave, only Senior Zimu has the ability here!" Louse Yan said in a deep voice. Mo Nan''s heart sank slowly, if he didn''t have the ability to leave, how could he save someone? Mo Nan knew that it was impossible for him to wait here for three years! Not to mention three years, even if it is three months, Mu Xuanyin doesn''t know if she can hold on. This is because Ji Changhao''s body was shattered and his primordial spirit was weak, so the Heaven-swallowing Divine Beast became weaker. Otherwise, Mu Xuanyin might be completely swallowed into nutrients in just a few days. Mo Nan didn''t get his wish to see Senior Zimu that night, so he had to stay with the three of Wei Xin and ask more questions. The three people of Wei Xin are also human beings. Seeing Mo Nan''s distraught look, they gave him an astrolabe with a map of the endless gods. If he really wanted to leave, it would be of some help. That night, Wei Xin took Mo Nan to the two ancient buildings. Mo Nan entered the ancient building, only to find that the ancient building was decorated with miniatures of everything. It looked huge enough, but once one entered, it seemed as if one had entered an even bigger world. Inside turned out to be a dense group of cultivators. "Wang Xin, the three of you still dare to come, when will you catch the seventh-level profound beast that you promised to capture?" In the ancient building, an old man in a coat stood on the second floor, facing The dangerous three who just came in shouted. "Hahaha, so it''s the landlord. What a coincidence!" Wei Xin immediately said with a smile. Mo Nan took a look at this old cultivator, and found that this old cultivator''s cultivation was actually a half-step proof, but there was still a bottleneck that prevented him from breaking through. "My lord, this is the time of the beast tide. The huge flames in the southern Red Fire Abyss must be the descendants of the Suzaku. Now that the beasts are coming, please be considerate and considerate. We will go out and catch them soon." The lice were disgusted and began to spit bitter water. "Huh!" The landlord''s face was also a little ugly, but he knew that the Suzaku was not something they could provoke. Once they touched the majesty of the Suzaku, the place they abandoned would not be the same as before, and it would be wiped out overnight. . "What are you going to do this time?" "Haha, bring a brother over here! Landlord, let us go in and see your treasures!" Wei Xin laughed again. The landlord glanced at Mo Nan, thought for a while, then turned and left. "Don''t break it! Follow the rules!" "Yes yes yes! My lord, go slowly!" Soon, Mo Nan followed Wei Xin through the crowd, directly entered a secret room on the second floor, and then continued down a staircase. It fell straight into the palace below. It was only then that Mo Nan suddenly saw all kinds of shining ancient books. "These ancient books, just let us read them unconditionally?" Mo Nan was a little puzzled. Any secret books in the heavens, the classics are all sects, and the treasures of the family will never be made public. "Hehe, you have to thank the ''Seven Ancestor Gods''. A thousand years ago, the Seven Ancestor Gods gathered at the top of the God Realm to discuss a grand ceremony, and decided to make all the secret books public, so that trillions of practitioners can practice. In this short period For hundreds of years, countless cultivators have already broken through!" Wei Xin said, her heart filled with anticipation, especially when the Seventh Patriarch God was mentioned, she felt indescribable reverence. Mo Nan suddenly felt a surge of emotion. It seems that too many things happened in the thousand years of his fall. No wonder he hadn''t heard of the "Seven Ancestral God Agreement" thousands of years ago. It turned out that he was born only after his fall. . With such great courage, it seems that these seven ancestor gods are really gods and men who love the common people! Mo Nan also suppressed his irritability, and began to flip through a few cheat books. After flipping through, he was secretly startled. If these cheats are in the heavens, they are definitely at the true level. But after reading dozens of books, he also lost some interest. Although these cheat books are good, he had already read them when he was an emperor teacher, and the ones he had read were much more advanced than these. In fact, the Heaven Realm and the Endless God Realm are the same existence. If you compare it with the earth, Tiantian Realm is an ancient country similar to the predecessor of China, and it is developing steadily and inheriting everywhere, while Endless God Realm is a big country on the earth that fights all the year round, and there are too many forces in it. , but it is simply impossible to unite them. In the Endless God Realm, countless cultivators die tragically every day, and countless cultivators make war fortunes. This is an extremely cruel world. "I can''t waste any more time here! If you can''t leave by the normal way, then go straight out!" Mo Nan already had a plan. At this moment, his true spirit world suddenly trembled slightly, and something flew out of the dense pile of treasures. Mo Nan looked away and found that it was a ring. And this ring is unusual, it was left to him by his master Fairy Jiyue when he returned to the earth for the first time in Huaxia. Nan is the most important thing. "What''s moving in this ring?" Chapter 946 Mo Nan''s heart moved, what Jiyue left him must be extraordinary. Although it is said here that there is some "Seven Ancestral Gods Agreement" to protect him for three years, everyone knows that in this world, the weak prey on the strong, and the strong are respected. The Seventh Ancestor God just protected them with powerful power. If someone wanted to kill someone in private, the Seventh Ancestor God might not be able to protect them. Mo Nan found an excuse and went back first. Because he was worried about their relationship, Mo Nan was able to be allocated a room by himself, which was a privilege enjoyed by newcomers after two years. "What did the master leave me?" When Mo Nan arrived in the room, he first arranged the restrictions around him, and then carefully took out the ring. Apart from the five shards of reincarnation, all that Jiyue left behind were a few small things. "A drop of blood?" Mo Nan felt the fluctuation of the ring, it was actually trembling from a small drop of blood. But this drop of blood is more like a drop of dew! It looked like it was only the size of a little finger. Originally, Mo Nan took it out to look at it, but there was no movement at all when he looked at it. Now that he looked carefully, there was a small flame inside. "Is there a flame hidden in the dew?" Mo Nan''s consciousness poked in lightly, his sea of ??consciousness boomed, and the billowing flames immediately burned in his sea of ??starry sky consciousness, and half of the sea of ??starry sky consciousness was burned in just a breath . ah-- Mo Nan fell to the ground at once, and the dew on his hand fell directly to the ground. Zizizi, the dewdrops made a strange sound when they fell on the ground. After Mo Nan didn''t look at the dewdrops, the pain in the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky was a little bit less. He directly used the power of the golden dragon to suppress it. After a few breaths, he recovered a lot immediately. Seeing that the drop of dew was about to sink into the ground, he quickly reached out and grabbed it, sucking it back in the air. "What the hell is this?" Mo Nan had gained experience, so he didn''t dare to probe in rashly, but in retrospect, the dewdrops only reacted under the two ancient buildings, and now they are about to fall into the ground again. Could it be that there is something under the ground? What attracts it? Mo Nan''s consciousness penetrated directly into the earth forcibly, but it was only able to penetrate a few hundred meters. When it reached below, it was the underground palace, which was already restricted by the isolation of the consciousness. "Bang bang bang¡ª" At this moment, suddenly a cultivator slammed on the door vigorously outside. "Get out, Xuan Qilou is mainly recruiting people! Get out¡ª" Hearing the sound of slapping on the door, it turned out to be very rough. Mo Nan frowned, and immediately opened the door, and saw a few cultivators wearing dark brown robes outside, their expressions were extremely impatient, and they looked arrogant. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. "What''s the matter? Get out! I want to see you on the seventh floor!" shouted a tall man among them. Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and then he saw that there were already a lot of people gathered in the huge square, and these people were not only newcomers, but also many who had been here for more than three years. They are all gathering together. But the attitude of the tall man in front of him made Mo Nan very unhappy. "Brother Rong Ping, haha, this is my brother, let''s come!" At this moment, Wei Xin and Lu Shan walked over quickly and greeted with a smile. "Hmph~ You''re a good-for-nothing, and you''re taking in your younger brother too? Get out and gather!" Rong Ping glanced at Mo Nan again. The smile on Wei Xin''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "Haha, the seventh landlord seems to be angry again, we will go right away!" Mo Nan glanced at Rong Ping, the most important thing in front of him was to find a way to get out of the abandoned place, there was no need for extra trouble, he couldn''t remember the humiliation he had suffered for so many years, so he immediately followed Wei Xin to the square. However, that Rong Ping snorted coldly: "Hmph, when Senior Zimu used the seal before, his cultivation base didn''t decrease, so he thought he was a bit bloody, it seems like another piece of trash... Hurry up, Knock on the door, damn it, why are you all dawdling, get out!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention, and when he arrived at the square, he heard Wei Xin''s whispered advice. "The seventh landlord likes to lecture every time he goes crazy, but it''s just to toss people, it''s nothing! You stand behind, he can''t see you!" Wei Xin urged, and left with Lu Shan. Mo Nan was really helpless, but he could only wait. It didn''t take long before hundreds of thousands of cultivators gathered on the entire square. Although it was obviously dark, all the cultivators would not be affected by the night at all and could see it clearly. These hundreds of thousands of cultivators all held their breath and did not dare to move at all. "I heard that there are a few new recruits here, why didn''t anyone tell me?" At this moment, a tall and bloated man suddenly stepped out of the air. His upper body turned out to be an ordinary cloth, which was not made of fire silkworms that shielded his consciousness, so he was quite naked. As long as a cultivator used his consciousness, he could see his body immediately. This is actually a pervert who likes to show his body! Boom! ! Seventh floor opened his mouth. He didn''t know what he ate just now. His mouth was covered with blood. He reached out and grabbed a strange vine. This vine seemed to have dried up for many years, but there were streaks on it. thunder and lightning. "Today, wait for me to test your cultivation!" Boom! The Seventh Lord immediately beat down several times violently, and all the hundreds of thousands of cultivators were beaten and ran away. "Seventh Lord, you are a hero, none of us is your one-shot enemy!" "Seventh Lord, we must practice hard in the future and strive for an early breakthrough! Prove the truth in one fell swoop!" All of a sudden, a group of people knelt down and bowed down. Mo Nan was dumbfounded, this scene was too weird. Moreover, what is the background of the Seventh Landlord in front of me? It looks like both good and evil. "Huh?" The seventh host suddenly looked at Mo Nan with a glance. So many people knelt down in horror, or fled away, only Mo Nan was still standing firmly on the ground. "Hahaha, good, good! Among the newcomers, there is actually a brave one. Come with me¡ª" The seventh building owner said, and walked to his seventh floor. Mo Nan frowned, the people kneeling down all had weird faces, and he couldn''t find Wei Xin to ask them, so he had no choice but to follow after seeing such a situation. Thinking of it, when I got to the seventh floor, I found that there was no one on the entire huge seventh floor. Only the Seventh Lord standing there. "Are you new here? Hahaha, don''t be nervous! I see that you are very talented, so I want to teach you some Taoism... Do you want to learn it or not?" The seventh master pointed out with his hands behind his back. look. "Senior, please advise!" Mo Nan saluted as a cultivator. As a human again, he only knows that apart from the love of his parents, there is nothing that does not ask for anything in return! "You have sword intent in your body, the most suitable one is this "Dongji Sword Picture". If you practice in just three years, you will definitely be able to step into the sword field and become a top sword king in the sword field! In the future, you will become the sword emperor It''s not impossible!" The voice of the Seventh Building Master echoed endlessly. As soon as Mo Nan opened his eyes, a burst of light shot out immediately. What kind of shit is this "Dongji Sword Picture", it is clearly "Thirteen Sword Slaves", this old guy wants to make him a sword slave dispatch! If Mo Nan hadn''t read it when he was the emperor''s master, he would have been fooled by the sword manual above. Old man, you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous! "Thank you, senior... This junior has always wanted to become a sword master, and it seems that he can finally get his wish. With such a great kindness, this junior has nothing to give to senior. However, I have a family heirloom here..." Mo Nan said, and pretended to turn his head to look at the door, as if he was afraid of being seen, so he didn''t want to take it out at all. "Hehe, Tuer...don''t worry, there are only you and me in my Qishen Tower, and it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in." The seventh building owner has already called Tuer directly. Only then did Mo Nan feel relieved, he just scanned with his divine sense and found that there was indeed no one else inside, and there were too many restrictions placed here, even if the sky was turned upside down inside, it would be impossible to be discovered. "This is a drop of dew, but as long as you use your spiritual sense to probe in, there will be thousands of scenes. The cultivation base of the junior is still low, and you can''t see what''s inside... However, I don''t want to hide it. This is actually a star-catching thing." , because of this thing, my family, also, they..." At the end, Mo Nan offered the dewdrop with both hands in grief. When the seventh host heard it, his heart was overjoyed. Hearing Mo Nan''s words, this must be a fetish. Without thinking too much, he just stretched out his hand to grab it, and then used his divine sense to poke in! bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of flames bombarded directly in the sea of ??consciousness of the seventh master. He immediately let out a hoarse sound, covering his head almost to explode, but in the pain, he did not forget to slap Mo Nan, "Damn beast¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan was waiting for this opportunity! Gun comes¡ª Although his blood eye battle gun was broken, most of the head of the gun was still there, so it was suitable for use at such a close range. Boom! The power of reincarnation on Mo Nan''s body was immediately used, his pupils were suppressed, his body was covered with scales, and the dragon pattern on his chest suddenly appeared, and the entire Qishen Tower was filled with thousands of thunder and lightning with a bang. Boom! With one shot, it slammed hard. Mo Nan thought that this shot was foolproof, and he had killed quite a few peaks of the Ninth Layer of Shattered Void back then. But this time, under the condition that the Seventh Lord''s Consciousness Sea was bombarded, it still couldn''t be killed. boom-- With one blow, the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand flew to the ground and exploded on the ground. "Little bastard, go to hell¡ª" The Seventh Master''s body was trembling, and his palm was blown out, and his palm prints were all over the entire shrine. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body was shocked immediately, streaks of golden blood exploded out of the flesh and blood of his body. Shenlong listens! Roar-- Mo Nan was also desperate. He clenched his fist violently, and the huge fist instantly turned into a dragon''s head. "Ah, you, you..." The seventh building master yelled in horror, but his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be still being bombarded by the billowing flames, and he couldn''t stand his body at all. It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that half of his sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky was burnt in one go. The sea of ??consciousness of the Seventh Lord is probably not as big as his sea of ??consciousness! In the end, he relied on the power of the golden dragon to stabilize himself. Now the seventh building master is afraid that the entire sea of ??consciousness will collapse. Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to scrape it. The mist changed, and the wind blew from the flat ground. Immediately, a dense fog formed in the entire building. Originally, these were small tricks, and under the glance of the cultivator''s spiritual consciousness, they had no effect at all. But now there is a fatal obstacle to the seventh landlord! Mo Nan flashed to the back of the seventh building master, and just punched out. Boom! Then there was another flash, and the second punch was also blasted out! Even Ji Changhao couldn''t bear the power of his dragon fist, but he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the Seventh Master had withstood more than thirty punches before his body shattered with a bang. Mo Nan also fell to the ground with difficulty, and sat on the ground panting. This battle seems to be very fast, but he has already used all his strength! "I don''t know how many people have been harmed by this guy! This empty shrine was also set up to harm people!" Mo Nan shook his head, about to retrieve his dewdrop. Just before the battle, the dewdrops fell from the hand of the Seventh Lord. "Huh? Not good¡ª" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away and found the dewdrop, but he didn''t expect that it was stained with a layer of golden blood. It seemed that it was the golden blood that he was shaken out at the beginning, but if it was just like this, it would be nothing at all. However, the dewdrops actually started to split! boom-- The dewdrop split violently, and the cluster of small flames inside immediately fell into the ground. Rumble¡ª¡ª Thousands of flames burned instantly under the earth. Mo Nan was so frightened that his face turned pale. This kind of flame is already so terrifying even in a small cluster. Now that the entire land on the seventh floor is covered with such flames, wouldn''t it be possible that no one can survive. But after the shock, he found that he could still stand quietly. And the spread of these flames on the ground is not all spread out, but it seems to have a strange totem shape, and it starts to flow continuously! "Is this the Tinder Totem?" bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the ground trembled. All the divine towers outside were trembling. These divine towers were as big as a city. This tremor immediately alarmed all the cultivators. "What''s going on? The tower of the gods has turned!" "Oh my god - this shrine is changing positions, what is that? Is it fire?" All of a sudden, the twelve huge divine towers were moving rumblingly like a rotating compass, and all the flames under the ground. A total of twelve divine towers rotated to form an extremely strange formation. "What''s that? The earth is cracked, is there something coming out of the ground?" "My God, what kind of aura is this? Is this a seal? I can only feel a trace of this aura in the ancient totem!" Rumble! In the middle of the twelve divine towers, in the center of the billowing flames, the ground slowly split apart... Chapter 947 The twelve divine towers moved together, and the ancient fire burned the earth. This is the first time this has happened in this abandoned place. The landlords of various shrines, and all the old immortals who retreated here began to show up one after another, and their spiritual consciousness was directly enveloped in it, wanting to see what was going on. Especially in the middle of the cracked earth, what is rising up. But, this terrible breath of ancient flames is too terrifying, they can only vaguely see the situation in the flames, and at the same time they have to rush to the sky to avoid the endless flames. "This must be the birth of a god!" Senior Zimu''s eyes were like lightning, he glanced at the flame totem, and immediately felt a terrifying whirlpool-like power to destroy heaven and earth. at this time. Mo Nan was the only one who was bathed in the flames. At first, he also wanted to fly out to avoid these flames, but for some reason he felt somewhat comfortable standing in these flames. "This must be something left by Master Jiyue!" Feeling the mystery of the central flame, Mo Nan walked out step by step with difficulty. Not to mention the city-sized towers, the central square surrounded by them is huge enough. Mo Nan stepped out step by step, looking like ants in the entire sea of ??flames. Step by step! If it weren''t for Xingyun and Disillusionment, it would be impossible for him to see what is in the middle through the layers of flames. When he approached the center, he found that there was a vortex of flames, as if he was about to fall into the vortex of flames before stepping forward. "What is this?" Mo Nan looked at a black object suspended in the middle in surprise, and his first impression was that it was a piece of black wood! This black wood is only two feet long, and it is almost one meter long. It has a big head and a small tail, and it looks a bit like an iron pestle, or more like an enlarged embroidery needle. It''s just that it''s black all over, and there are weird and indecipherable lines on it, so it''s more appropriate to call it an auger. "Black auger?" Mo Nan frowned, and an ancient legend flashed in his mind, but he denied it because it was too unbelievable. This might be a fetish suppressed by a certain god here. Those gods are all weird, and it is difficult for ordinary people to understand what they mean. Back then, Mo Nan had seen a god directly suppressing a large kalpa domain with a single finger bone. Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, and grabbed the black wood directly. No matter what it was, he absolutely couldn''t miss it. Boom! As soon as he held his hand, flames soared to the sky immediately. The entire huge sky began to be burned by flames, and a black wood-like scene stretched across the sky. The terrifying scene spread across the ten directions and shocked the nine heavens. "rise!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth, and with a sharp retraction, he immediately grabbed the black wood in his hand. Strange to say, this black wood immediately restrained its divine power after being picked up, and gathered all the rays of light. In just nine breaths, Mo Nan could no longer feel any of its divine power. At first glance, it was clearly just an ordinary sharp black wood. Mo Nan was not at ease when he got the black wood. If they found out, it would definitely end in murder. "This fire has burned all directions, and it will soon be extinguished. I have to find a way to protect myself." After thinking about it, Mo Nan first rushed back to the seventh floor, and found that the body of the seventh floor owner had been burned to ashes, but the angry breath of the seventh floor owner was still circling in the floor. Moreover, this aura that has not been extinguished is exactly the inextinguishable aura of the Seventh Lord as the "Sword Master". "There is a way!" Mo Nan grabbed all the breath with one hand, and took the ring of the Seventh Lord. He used "Anti-Heaven Yin and Yang" to cover Qizhuzhu''s sword master''s aura completely on his body, and at the same time opened Qizhuzhu''s ring as quickly as possible, and took out a set of Qizhuzhu''s clothes inside. "It seems that "Six Paths Without Forms" is really against the heavens and has no form. It is colorless and formless. It is not difficult at all to imitate the breath of the seventh master!" Mo Nan immediately began to change his appearance. He knew that it was impossible to leave with his current ability. If he used the identity of the seventh host, there might still be some hope. Moreover, with the usual style of the seventh landlord, few people dare to check his authenticity. Not long after Mo Nan got acquainted with it, the flames on the ground began to dissipate. Boom! ! There was a loud noise from the twelve divine towers, and then they stabilized again. Then, there was the boiling sound of millions of cultivators outside. "My God, what was born here last night?" "It''s gone. Was it taken away by someone? Or are we blinded?" "This is definitely an unusual thing. I''m afraid it has already alarmed other cultivators of the Dao. We need to be vigilant at all times." Mo Nan listened to the discussions outside, but he didn''t leave the Qishen Tower, he just sat cross-legged inside. Just as he had guessed, no one broke in the whole night. But at noon, the door of Qishen Tower was suddenly opened. A group of Qingshan cultivators lined up and stepped forward neatly from the outside. They stopped tens of thousands on the outer layer, 20,000 on the inner layer, and thousands of people stopped in the central hall. It seems that it is an extremely strict hierarchy. "Meet Master¡ª¡ª" After these people settled down, they all bowed to Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t know how the seventh host treated them on weekdays. Seeing that they hadn''t gotten up, he just imitated the seventh host''s voice: "Yeah!" Moreover, his tone deliberately added a bit of anger, even if it was different from usual, it could still be explained. Kneeling in front of Mo Nan were four female cultivators. One of them, a petite and delicate young woman, stood up and gave orders instead: "Kneel as usual and concentrate on practicing!" "yes--" A group of disciples answered in unison, and then lowered their heads one by one, slowly exuding sword intentions from their bodies. Seriously, start kneeling and practicing sword intent! When Mo Nan saw this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that no one found out that he was a fake. "Master, are you going to teach Qing''er how to practice today? Qing''er still has questions for Master to answer!" The petite and delicate woman glanced at Mo Nan, and suddenly said in a trembling voice. Mo Nan said casually, "Say it!" These two simple words made Qing''er''s delicate body tremble, and her delicate face suddenly turned red. She shyly looked at the three senior sisters kneeling beside her, and asked with some embarrassment: "What is this?" ,Is it here?" Mo Nan frowned. Does this Qing''er have any special questions about cultivation? When Qing''er saw Mo Nan frowning, she was startled, bit her pink~tender red~ lips, and said in a low voice: "Understood, master~" After finishing speaking, she reached out her hand to her waist, and with a light tug, the outer Tsing Yi slipped and fell to the ground. Her long black hair also cascaded down. Although it is wearing a light gauze inside, the gauze is almost transparent, and it has no function of shielding the consciousness at all. Mo Nan''s divine sense swept over it, and he immediately saw the Qing''er''s protruding figure, taking in everything at a glance. God, it turns out that the seventh landlord''s so-called teaching disciples to practice and solving doubts for disciples turned out to be like this! Qing''er seemed to have never tried such an occasion before, she moved her feet lightly, took off her shoes at once, exposed her bare feet, stepped on the wooden board, and took two steps gently in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan was startled. If this continues, no matter how well he dresses up, he will definitely be exposed. Before he could react, he suddenly saw that Qing''er knelt down on the ground again, with her palms and knees, she crawled over on her knees, seeing her blushing appearance, she was just like a ~ in love Like a bitch ~ crawled over step by step. Mo Nan watched her crawling over little by little, his eyebrows fluttered, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, and stopped her movement. Seeing Mo Nan like this, Qing''er froze again. She looked at Mo Nan in surprise, her lips moved, she wanted to ask something, but she didn''t dare to ask. Mo Nan''s mind turned, and he remembered the astrolabe that Wei Xin had given him before. There was a lake more than a hundred miles to the east, and he said in a deep voice, "Put on your clothes, get ready, and follow me to Si Si Lake. " Qing''er was startled for a moment, then stood up in surprise, and said crisply: "Yes, master! I''m going to prepare now..." Saying that, she stood up and grabbed her clothes, casually, and rushed out to start preparations. Not long after, Qing''er prepared a huge flying sword outside. The flying sword rushed out of the billowing light, and it was hundreds of meters long. Standing in the void, it was very domineering. Mo Nan saw that Qing''er had already reached the top, and waited obediently. He stepped out with one step, and landed on the giant sword in a flash. At the same time, he suppressed the surprise in his heart, and finally he was able to leave openly. "Walk--" Chapter 948 The angry sword split into the air and went away. In a short time, he rushed out of the abandoned land and rushed to the lake hundreds of miles away. When Mo Nan saw that he had left like this, he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, and then found that Qing''er was standing not far away and staring at him blankly, he couldn''t help frowning, and said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qing''er shook her head in panic, then immediately lowered her head. Mo Nan guessed that there might be something about him that made Qing''er suspicious, but he didn''t care anymore, he had already left the abandoned land, and Qing''er was the only one on the flying sword, so it was impossible to stop him. The clouds in the blue sky kept moving back and forth, and the speed of the angry sword was astonishingly fast. It didn''t take long to rush out sixty or seventy miles away. At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. "Ah...it''s Thunder Eel!" Suddenly, Qing''er screamed. Following that, a terrifying breath of a ferocious beast pressed down on the sky, and the flying sword that was several hundred meters down was directly dropped by a thousand meters. Mo Nan also raised his head, and his pupils shrank slightly. On top of their heads, there was a huge eel. This eel was unusual, with a huge body, several times bigger than those starships. After it passes like this, people can only see its belly. At the same time, thunder and lightning flickered all over its body, and there were bursts of muffled thunder, as if it was the master of one party. This is not the first time Mo Nan has seen this kind of thunder eel. It is rumored that thunder eels are born in response to thunder during the war. They could be included in the ranks of divine beasts, but often this kind of thunder eel is produced by the ancestors during battles. Full of fighting spirit and hostility, these thunder eels are naturally extremely ferocious. "Master, you can also meet such a fierce creature here, if you kill it, it will be full of treasures!" After Qing''er was surprised, she burst into joy, pointing at the huge thunder eel and intending to kill it. "Sink!" Mo Nan''s voice turned cold. Although Qing''er was puzzled, she didn''t dare to be negligent, and directly sank the angry sword down. Before she could descend a few thousand meters, a second huge thunder eel suddenly appeared from the sky, followed by a third, and a fourth, which turned out to be in groups, densely packed. Ho ho! A few huge thunder eels rolled across the sky and flew over like a rage. Qing''er was extremely surprised. She wanted Mo Nan to take action just now, but now seeing so many thunder eels, she couldn''t help feeling frightened, but luckily she didn''t take action. "Sink!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth, his voice changed slightly, and he stepped on the angry sword directly downward with a sudden force. Qing''er was stunned, wondering if there was still a thunder eel? Before she could react, there were thousands of sword lights shooting from the sky, and the force of the rolling coercion was overwhelming, and some ancient trees on the ground, and even the top of the mountain were directly crushed and broken. Crack crack! I saw several huge snow-white figures appearing on the other side of the sky. At a glance, they are terrifying sword repairers. There was a row of old men in front of them. These old men were surprisingly big, at least a hundred meters tall. Behind them formed a huge semicircular wheel, and there were ancient swords stuck on the wheel. Buzz¡ª¡ª The sword intent soars to the sky, crushing the world! As these sword cultivators passed by, the Dao rang in harmony, and all dharmas went with them, just like an emperor traveling. Mo Nan suppressed the sword of anger with all his strength, but it was still not fast enough. The old man in the sky swiped his consciousness for a while, as if he wanted to find out Mo Nan and Qing''er, but they only used their consciousness to sweep for a while, and then drove Thunder Eel over Skyrim is gone. "People from Jianye¡ª" Qing''er''s face changed drastically, and after saying this, she had already hid behind Mo Nan. Mo Nan concentrated and held his breath. The entire Endless God Realm, Sword Field, Sword Realm, and Bone Realm are the most powerful forces. Whenever they meet, no one will confront them head-on. After the old men passed by, there was also a long team of sword cultivators behind them. They all had tall horns and carried shining long swords on their backs. Rolling sword intent diffused. There are quite a few people in this team, at least hundreds of thousands of people. After this team is over, there will be scattered sword cultivators. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª I don''t know the reason for these scattered sword cultivators, but they fell from the sky and arrived not far from Mo Nan, and began to rest. Mo Nan glanced at the angry sword under his feet, a little dumbfounded. Could it be that these scattered sword cultivators thought he was resting here, so they fell down one by one? "Hey, this time our Jianye captured a nest of thunder eels, and this time the battle for the top ten thousand beasts belongs to our Jianye." Not far away, after a few sword repairers landed, they began to chat. "The Bone Realm is also an opponent, but they sent a lot of people to many planes to find strange beasts. It seems that they are also determined to win the things on the list of beasts!" "Hmph, what kind of beasts can there be in those low-level planes? If it weren''t for the sudden intervention of the heavens in the bone realm, we would panic and point our swords at the heavens and all realms. Who would we be afraid of?" Mo Nan just listened quietly without moving. If they found out that he was not from Jianye at all, the consequences would be big or small. "Why are you still here? Why don''t you go back soon?" A sound of rolling came suddenly, which frightened the sword cultivators, and they didn''t dare to say a word. Immediately, they rose up with their swords and directly chased the Jianye army that disappeared in front of them. Mo Nan didn''t move, and after a while, he and Qing''er were the only ones left here. "Presumptuous, don''t you hurry up?" Above the sky, a gray-clothed figure suddenly appeared, this is a middle-aged man with a ferocious face. It was also he who roared angrily just now, and reprimanded those sword repairmen. Mo Nan took a look at him, and it all came from his heart. Swordsmen usually have a heroic spirit and are upright, but the middle-aged man in front of him obviously cultivated a different kind of sword system, and even the aura he exuded was crazy. strong. "Friend Daoist, you have mistaken someone! We are not from Jianye!" Mo Nanlang said. The middle-aged man was startled for a moment, glanced at Mo Nan, and sneered: "You are a waste, you were scared when you strangled Thunder Eel, and you want to run away? You are not from Jianye, why are you in my ranks?" ? You... what is it in your hand?" The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly shot a bright light, and he immediately noticed the black wood in Mo Nan''s hand. Although the black wood was weird, it was obviously a treasure. "As a sword cultivator, you still use foreign objects? It''s really a disgrace to our sword cultivators... Hmph, did you get this treasure in the Thunder Eel Sea, kept it private and didn''t hand it in, and then left the team with an excuse? ? How bold!" The middle-aged man was in the void, condescending, and suddenly stretched out his hand, thunderously said: "Hand it up¡ªforgive you!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, Jianye was known as tens of billions of sword cultivators, so there was no way to distinguish whether the opponent was a sword cultivator or not? The middle-aged man in front of him must be able to distinguish whether he is a sword cultivator or not. Now that he is like this, he clearly wants to covet him, this black wood. "Jianye''s style, today I have seen it!" Mo Nan held Heimu tightly, the middle-aged man in front of him had already reached the Ninth Level of Shattered Void, if there was a fight, he would have no chance of winning. Before he fought against the Seventh Lord, he relied on the dew to smash the Seventh Lord''s sea of ??consciousness first. Now that the dew is gone, what should we do? Mo Nan took a look at the black wood in his hand, whether it was a real treasure or not, that was just for once. Hum¡ª¡ª The middle-aged man obviously got impatient for waiting, and directly shot down with a sword light. The gigantic sword light was ten thousand meters in size, it fell directly from the sky, and blasted towards Mo Nan''s head in an instant. "die--" Rumble! With a flick of his body, Mo Nan found that the thousand-meter anger sword under his feet had been split in two before he could stand still. The sword light that shot down shattered the angry sword, and it was inserted between the sky and the earth, and the sword''s panic spread for hundreds of miles. Mo Nan''s body was like an ant in front of this giant sword! "If you want to take my treasure, whether it is Jianye or Daoyu, you have to pay the price!" Mo Nan held the black wood in his hand and slapped the sword light fiercely. Boom! Wanmi Jianmang seemed to be glass, but it was shattered by Heimu in one blow. This time, even Mo Nan was shocked. He just wanted to test whether the black wood was hard, but he didn''t expect that it would have such an effect with one blow, it was invincible! Bang¡ª¡ª Once Mo Nan fights, he never hesitates, and he immediately soars into the sky. "You can''t do what you can!" The middle-aged man was overjoyed after being shocked. In this way, this black wood is indeed a treasure. And this Mo Nan mere Shattered Void Duo, also wants to challenge him? Hum¡ª¡ª The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to grab the back, and held the sharp sword behind his back in his hand. As soon as the sharp sword came out, the world echoed again. cut! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and his body was slashed by several swords, but he didn''t stop there, and the black wood in his hand struck again fiercely. That posture was like hitting the opponent hard with an awl. when-- The middle-aged man made a fierce block with his sharp sword, and he rejected the world with a sound of golden cry, his eyes burst out with anger: "The ancient soul sword made by my Jianye, how could it be that you are such a piece of wood... Ah!" Kaka! Before he finished speaking, the sharp sword in his hand cracked open. Boom! As soon as Mo Nan exerted all his force, he shattered the magic weapon of the middle-aged man and hit him directly at the same time. Boom! The body of the middle-aged man fell straight to the ground like a cannonball. He jumped out of the deep pit and looked at Mo Nan in the sky in horror. When did he try to be defeated by a cultivator who broke the void? up? Buzz¡ª¡ª "Boy, don''t even think about living!" The middle-aged man suddenly raised a transparent flying sword and shot fiercely into the void. Mo Nan was shocked immediately, this flying sword was not for attacking, but for summoning nearby sword repairers. If the tens of thousands of sword cultivators just felt this flying sword, wouldn''t they all turn around? At that time, even if Mo Nan had tens of thousands of clones, he could not escape death! But unfortunately, although the black wood in Mo Nan''s hand was indestructible, his speed could not keep up with the flying transparent flying sword. what to do? "Hahaha, if you fight against us Jianye, you will die!" The middle-aged man stood on the ground and laughed wildly. At this moment, a phantom suddenly flashed in front of him, and the transparent flying sword was suddenly grabbed by the phantom. boom! Both Mo Nan and the middle-aged man were shocked. At this moment, who destroyed the flying sword? "Senior Zimu?" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept over him, and he didn''t expect it to be Senior Zimu from the Abandoned Land. When did this old guy come? "Where are you meddling in other people''s business? Our Jianye affairs are too daring, you are looking for death!" The middle-aged man shouted immediately. "Hehe! Old man, Zimu Wanjun¡ªthe people from the Forsaken Land! Are you disregarding the "Seventh Ancestor God Agreement" by beheading a cultivator who has just ascended to the Endless God Realm like this?" After hearing this, Mo Nan realized that Senior Zimu actually had such a domineering name. "Hmph, he was the one who hurt me first, so why should I think about the "Seven Ancestor God Agreement"? Could it be that your little abandoned place thinks that our Jianye is easy to bully?" The middle-aged man was even more furious, if He still has some fears about the abandoned land for hundreds of years, but now, the abandoned land is simply a declining place. Zimu Wanjun laughed, pointed at Mo Nan, and said: "It seems that this fellow Taoist has only sword intent, but no sword heart. Can''t you tell that he is a human race? Are you not afraid of "Seven Ancestor Gods?" Agreement", but the wrath of the emperor, do you think Jianye will still carry it for you?" "Human race?" The middle-aged man glanced at Mo Nan seriously again, as if he was extremely afraid of the word "Human Emperor", and suddenly snorted coldly: "Boy, don''t let me meet you again¡ª¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ª After speaking, he flew away directly into the sky. Among those present, only Zimu Wanjun, Mo Nan, and Qing''er were left. Zimu Wanjun looked at Mo Nan, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Seventh Lord, did you kill him?" Chapter 949 As soon as these words came out, the whole scene fell silent! First, the face of Qing''er next to her changed drastically. She looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and couldn''t help but backed away. "What do you think?" Mo Nan knew that he had been seen through, and thought that he would be able to deceive everyone in the past, but he still underestimated the abandoned place, so he simply used his own voice. Zimu Wanjun''s old face trembled a little, and he glanced at Mo Nan from head to bottom, not knowing what his intentions were, so he asked strangely, "You can''t kill him!" Mo Nan didn''t talk to him, but he just shook his body and dissipated all the camouflage techniques with a bang, and with a few crackling sounds, he had already returned to his original state. "Ah...you, you are not my master..." Qing''er was so frightened that her legs gave way, she sat on the ground, and suddenly remembered something, her pretty face was flushed again. Seeing that Mo Nan had returned to his original state, Zimu Wanjun took out a jug of strong wine, and took a sip of it with a gurgling gulp, and the strong smell of alcohol came to his face as soon as he opened his mouth. "I asked Wei Xin and them, it seems that you have some grudges against Zhan Tiangong?" Mo Nan didn''t expect him to ask this suddenly. From his point of view, Concubine Long is the "predecessor" of Zimu Wanjun, so no matter how you answer this question, it will be wrong. "She is a majestic Dragon Concubine. I have never met her in this life. Where did the hatred come from? I am leaving now, do you want to stop me?" Zimu Wanjun shook his head and said: "You are a human race, under the protection of the Human Emperor, you can go or stay, it''s up to you! However, Zhan Tiangong searched here for so long, and finally took away 3,000 seats in one breath. Shenlou, I think what she was looking for was something in your hands. Unexpectedly, it fell into your hands in the end. Forget it... I used to escort you away, so I will escort you away today." "Then thank you, senior!" Mo Nan cupped his hands and did not refuse. There was a slight connection between him and Mu Xuanyin. He can feel a general direction, not looking for a needle in a haystack: "Go south and go straight to the scorched earth!" "good!" Zimu Wanjun took a sip of strong wine, smiled infinitely sad, threw the bottle gourd in his hand, and it turned into a huge golden gourd with a buzzing sound. Thousands of spiritual wine is still floating in the mouth of the gourd, it is beautiful and fragrant. "Walk--" Zimu Wanjun yelled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he stretched out his hand and grabbed Qing''er onto the gourd. The three stood firm, and the gourd flew away with a bang. Mo Nan was careful all the way, not daring to get too close. The three of them were silent. During the process, they met the ancient eagle clan and were almost swallowed by the giant eagle. But Zimu Wanjun was very experienced, and a huge golden lion body appeared directly, although it was thrilling, it successfully avoided the huge long eagle attack. At this point, Mo Nan''s impression of him changed drastically. "Your body is actually the Tianwu Golden Lion?!" Qing''er next to him suddenly interjected: "Senior Zimu is the lord of the abandoned land, he is inherited by the twelve generations of golden lions, and he is powerful in all directions! He ranks among the demigods in the list of immortal gods!" Mo Nan knew about the False God Longevity List, and this was the most advanced list. Compared with the Tianbang in the False God Realm, it is more advanced, and the Tianbang only includes some arrogance figures in the heavenly realm, and once they step into the Proving Dao, they will not be included. But this False God Longevity List is different, it includes the Endless God Realm, Heaven Realm, Outer Territory Eight Desolation and so on, even some Jedi old immortals will be included in it. Moreover, this False God Longevity List can accommodate all races, whether it is human race, god descendant, ten thousand monsters, various ancient races, etc., as long as they practice the Dao and reach their strength, they can be included. On the above, from low to high, they are classified according to the ranks of emperor, venerable, holy, god, and ancestor, and the last is naturally the "ancestor god", but there are only seven ancestor gods, so generally all races use "ancestor" The level is rated as the highest in existence. Mo Nan didn''t expect Zimu Wanjun to reach the level of "half god"! This is quite a high level! At the same time, Mo Nan''s heart sank again. He knew that among the "Seven Ancestral Gods", there must be an "Emperor of Heaven" ancestor god. If he wasn''t the current Heavenly Emperor, he must be the "Old Heavenly Emperor". Facing such a terrifying existence, his bloody feud would be ten thousand times more difficult than imagined. "The Tianwu Golden Lion is a descendant of a divine beast. One day you will step into the realm of ''divine position''!" Mo Nan saw Zimu Wanjun''s vicissitudes on his face, so he couldn''t help but talk a lot. "Hahahaha...God position? I would rather never have the body of the Tianwu Golden Lion." Zimu Wanjun looked into the distance, and said in a loud voice with infinite sighs: "It is because of the body of the Tianwu golden lion... I have no reservations about her, but she gouges out my lion''s eyes, smashes my lion''s teeth, and gouges out my lion''s heart. Twist my lion''s tendons, dismantle my lion''s bones, shake out my three souls and seven souls from my golden lion body, break through the great emperor technique of three thousand divine towers..." As he said that, he looked up to the sky and took another big sip of strong wine, as if he had experienced a long time, and exhaled white mist: "She treated me like this just to take away the three thousand gods and find the gods who defy the sky. Join the Bone Realm, and ask the Bone Realm ancestor god to show a smile!" Mo Nan''s body trembled. When he taught Concubine Long to practice, why didn''t he see that she had such a gloomy mind? He has always regarded the Emperor of Heaven as the most hated enemy, and now it seems that the Dragon Concubine Zhan Tiangong is even more terrifying! Zimu Wanjun smiled lightly: "Actually, why did she do so much at that time, she wanted the Three Thousand Towers, it was just a word!" Mo Nan fell into a deep silence when he heard the words. The flying gourd was very fast, shattering the void several times in a row, and appeared directly above the scorched earth. I don''t know how many millions of miles this vast scorched earth is, and many practitioners have been found here. These cultivators are densely packed, some are in the scorched-earth city, some are flying in the sky, many giant beasts are imprisoned here, and there are occasional lightning strikes in the sky above the scorched earth, but the cultivators are not afraid at all. It is commonplace. "So many captures of ferocious beasts, it seems that they are all for the list of beasts!" With a quick sweep of Mo Nan''s consciousness, he felt the vast scorched earth, and many cultivators seemed to be doing business. Suddenly, Mo Nan''s body trembled and he clenched his fist violently. "It''s really hard to find a place to go! You are here!" In the corner swept away by his consciousness, Mo Nan suddenly found a dazzling figure. This person''s delicate body is embossed and seductive, and his body is fair. Although his face is still a little blurry, it is almost completely formed. Make her the center of attention. "Qingtianda¡ª" Mo Nan''s eyes flickered with anger. After searching for so long, he finally found her. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t care about Zimu Wanjun and Qing''er, he just rushed forward and landed on the scorched earth. Many cultivators here have set up the most primitive street stalls, selling all kinds of things, but Mo Nan didn''t bother to look at them at all, and the distance was shortened by half with a few flashes. When he got here, Mo Nan''s speed slowed down. Could he scare the snake away and let Qing Tianda run away. "This witch, her cultivation base has risen too fast!" Mo Nan secretly noticed that from the perspective of Qingtianda''s aura, her cultivation base is definitely higher than his. When they participated in the Tianwu Grand Competition together, she was only the true ancestor Jiuzhong. It was also the background of the emperor''s master that broke through to the Shattered Void. Unexpectedly, her speed is even faster! "Such a group of people surround you, let me help you!" Mo Nan suddenly looked at several ferocious beasts in the distance, and a dragon''s power gathered in his eyes, and then he shot fiercely. Hum¡ª¡ª "Roar!!" Immediately, more than a dozen fierce beasts were frightened and roared to the sky, flying madly into the air, trying to escape from this place. The riot of these ferocious beasts immediately caused all the cultivators around to become chaotic. Qingtianda looked at those ferocious beasts, screamed and rushed towards one of the Bifang divine birds whose whole body was burning with flames. It seems that she was the one who captured this divine beast, and was scared away by Mo Nan. When Mo Nan saw it, he concentrated on Long Wei, and his eyes shot again. Bi Fang''s divine bird let out a mournful cry, and flew to a farther place. Qingtianda''s pretty face turned cold, but she didn''t show any pity. She grabbed the sky with her white jade hand, and a thunder beam was held in her hand, and she pulled it out with a bang. "Bastard, stop for me!" That Bi Fang looked very young, the totem of confinement on his body kept suppressing it, causing it to scream in pain. Qingtian Da got impatient after chasing for dozens of miles, grabbed her hair suddenly, pulled out a strand of her hair, and shot at Bi Fang''s body, and with a swish, it turned into a bundle of gods. Squeeze, the golden Shensuo trapped the wings of the divine bird Bifang tightly. Bang¡ª¡ª Seeing Bi Fang falling onto the scorched earth, Qing Tianda smiled sweetly, stepped out her long beautiful legs, and walked towards it. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind her: "Qingtianda¡ªlong time no see!!" Chapter 950 "It''s you!" Qingtianda turned her head abruptly, and her clear eyes instantly shone with a gleam. The clothes on her body were made of a soft material, with two long pendants hanging on the left and right sides, gently swinging in the scorched earth breeze, showing her exquisite figure even more. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback when he saw her appearance. He had never seen her face so closely before, and her face was very blurry at the beginning, but now that she looked at her, she looked a bit like Luo Xi. , looking at it more, it seems like Yan Qingsi... She even looked a bit like the coquettish catwoman in the Alien Caiyun Army back then. With her petite nose and ruddy lips, she is somewhat wild and coquettish, and it is really hard to tell whether she is pure or coquettish, wild or tender, as if she is all in one. "Hand over Ji Changhao''s soul!" Mo Nan''s tone sank, and at the same time, the aura on his body rose sharply, and a force of samsara burst out, covering the land. He doesn''t care whether the opponent is a man or a woman, as long as he is an enemy, he will never be soft. "Huh? You also came to grab the emperor''s soul, but even if the emperor of heaven came, he couldn''t take it away. Why can you take it away?" Qingtianda''s fuzzy face completely disappeared between her words, and she completely disappeared. made a figure. This unimaginable change surprised Mo Nan. Qingtianda excitedly touched her pretty face, suddenly giggled, and said crisply: "Hey, I''m finally in human form. I''ve grown into a human! Hahaha!" Mo Nan''s eyes flashed, and the force of the billowing eyes was directly pressed out. It is really inconvenient to enter the Endless God Realm with the identity of the Emperor of Heaven. I am afraid that countless powerful people will meet and even alarm the ancestor gods, but Mo Nan is different. It is not easy to approach Qingtianda silently. So difficult. Boom! "Return the primordial spirit!" His body changed suddenly, and he was about to enter the Shura state again. It was the first time that he flashed into the Shura state for the second time in such a short period of time. The huge palm slammed onto Tianda''s head and pressed it! Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! bang¡ª¡ª A yellow spring rises directly above the earth, instantly sweeping Qingtianda and the bird of Bifang into the air. The huge river roared endlessly and swirled up, shocking all directions. From a distance, it looks like a hovering dragon! Qingtianda was very surprised. She looked down, and suddenly found that this terrible yellow spring enveloped her tightly. She struggled a few times but couldn''t move. She couldn''t help but looked up at Mo Nan, and said: "This supernatural power is one of the nine young emperors you killed in the Tianwu Grand Competition, right? I can''t see that you still have such an ancient supernatural power at such a young age. Is it possible that I will give you the emperor''s soul and you can teach me this supernatural power?" ?¡± "You don''t have the right to bargain!" Mo Nan was surprised, he didn''t expect Qingtianda to be so comfortable in Huangquan, he turned his hands violently, and the surging Huangquan immediately roared again. "Hey, there is nothing in the sky and on the earth that I, Qingtianda, can''t do!" boom-- Qingtianda plunged her hands into the river, and her whole body suddenly became nearly transparent. She suddenly jumped into the air, and jumped onto the water surface of Huangquan with a bang. "Want to escape?" Mo Nan was shocked, stomping on one foot, the rushing river rolled over with a bang, turned into a tsunami, and swept up the world in an instant. Both Mo Nan and Qingtian Da were wrapped in it, as if they were standing in a giant water polo! "To deal with you, do you still need to escape?" Qingtianda turned around in mid-air, and shot two sharp filaments. The filament was green in color, and it was unknown if it was poisoned, and it made a strange noise in midair. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he immediately felt thousands of needles piercing his body. The bones in the whole body seemed to be pulled by filaments, and the hands and feet couldn''t control them anymore. This is within his magical powers! What kind of terrifying cultivation is this Qingtian Da? Now Mo Nan misses his blood-eyed battle gun very much, but it was a pity that it was broken, otherwise he would have taken it out to fight now. Bark! At this time, Mo Nan also had to expose the black wood. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and then spun the black wood into the void. I could only hear the tinkling of countless thin threads in the void. Qingtianda''s delicate body trembled, as if her bungee jumping body suddenly lost its strength and flew backwards. "What kind of fetish are you? Good thing, I want it!" Mo Nan unfurled the cloak on his back, stretched out his hand, and shot blood feathers. At the same time, his body also shot Heimu''s head at Qingtianda with a bang. boom! The huge impact pushed Qingtianda thousands of meters away, and directly crashed into the water wall of Huangquan, and then she flew out backwards with a bang. Mo Nan also flew out. As soon as he rushed out, the huge yellow spring water ball seemed to have lost its power, and it crashed in mid-air, scattered all over the ground. "Give it to me¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan used the black wood in mid-air to hit Qingtianda who was flying upside down again. Qingtianda flew backwards again like a cannonball, rolled onto the scorched ground with a crackling sound, slid out a long distance, and shattered a terrible crack. "Back then, I won the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and I refused to accept you..." Qingtianda propped her palms on the ground, stood up with her teeth gritted, looked at Mo Nan and said softly: "Now, let me see your other supernatural powers, to see if you are the real Tianjiao!" First!" Qingtianda''s feet parted slightly, and she stood on the ground with a heroic posture. There seemed to be a mysterious ball of light in her chest, and the aura emitted made her long hair flutter. She suddenly stretched out her hand to copy in the void, and she held a handful of sand on the ground in her hand: "The gods obey!" spread-- A handful of sand was thrown by her fiercely, and all of them emitted a little bit of starlight, shooting at Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank sharply, and the sand crackled in mid-air, turning into ancient warriors in an instant to an incredible degree. Ho ho! The body color of these warriors is the color of sand, with copper skin and iron bones, and the whole body is extremely hard. Rumble! With just a short breath, batches of sand turned into soldiers, rushing in angrily! "cut--" Mo Nan didn''t expect Qingtianda to have such supernatural power, he rushed away with black wood in his hand, and slashed at the soldiers in front of him! A kilometer-long road was cut by him, and a long road was cleared by him! But without waiting for him to be happy at all, those soldiers who jumped into pieces directly possessed the soldiers next to them, making the soldiers next to them stronger all of a sudden. "What?" Mo Nan backed away bang bang bang, and blasted out all the black wood in his hand a few more times. "Hahaha, stupid, do you think mine is an ordinary sand soldier? Why don''t you use your supernatural powers to compete with me?" Qingtianda said, holding sand and throwing it over again. All of a sudden, the whole world is full of soldiers, as if it is a sky! This moment attracted the attention of the scorched earth cultivators who were farther away! Mo Nan was anxious. Of course he knew that Qingtianda wanted to fight against his "Ghost Battlefield", but he had already used a lot of magical powers when he fought Ji Changhao before. He still has the power of reincarnation to use it. Not to mention those supernatural powers, he can''t even use the Nine Heavens Scroll and the Blood Eye Battle Spear now. None of these usual killing methods can be used! Swallow the sky and break the god yellow flag! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it in the void, and he held Ji Changhao''s Yellow Banner of Swallowing Heaven and Folding God in his hand. The majestic yellow flag exudes billowing divine power, sweeping all directions! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and swiped violently, and with a stab, the densely packed soldiers in front were smashed to pieces. That terrible scene was smashed piece by piece, which was particularly visually impactful, and even the scorched earth cultivators in the distance were startled. "Are you also the Tuntian Clan?" Qing Tianda was startled, she knew the battle flag in Mo Nan''s hand, if it wasn''t for the Tuntian Clan, how could it be used? Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t explain that much to her. He used the Tuntian Zheshen Yellow Banner just for the time being. Unexpectedly, Ji Changhao really used the Tuntian Clan''s great sage technique to control the yellow flag. He had taught many Tuntian Clans , Of course he also understands this great sage art. After a few efforts, Qingtianda''s soldiers were smashed to pieces in an instant. Mo Nan stuck the yellow flag of swallowing the gods behind his back, and rushed away angrily with the black wood in his hand, and immediately sent Qingtianda flying with a few critical blows. Qingtianda finally fell on the scorched earth, struggling to move! "Witch - aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Mo Nan landed in front of Qing Tian Da with a bang. "Bah~ you dead devil, if I hadn''t been seriously injured while avoiding the Heavenly Emperor, you would have been my opponent?" Qing Tianda gave Mo Nan a vicious look, and she could see that she was really ruthless. "Still stubborn!" Mo Nan slapped the palm of his hand fiercely, and took out another night shadow and moon tendon from the ring, and stretched out his hand to shoot, binding Qing Tianda tightly. This Yeyingyue hazy tendon was obtained from the ring by the elder who killed the Yeying tribe, and its toughness is difficult to cut even if it is a holy weapon. Mo Nan kicked her over, holding the black wood in his hand and pressed against her throat: "Take it out!" "Roar¡ªyou dead devil, no one in the entire Endless God Realm dares to treat me like this. You are dead!" Qing Tianda was still struggling, and she roared out in anger. "Oh? Really? It seems that there are quite a few people who know you in the entire Endless God Realm... Then I will strip off all your clothes~ and hang you on the top of this scorched earth city, so that the cultivators who come and go Look at them all!" Mo Nan snorted coldly. The Qingtianda in front of him seemed to be a child in the rebellious period. It seemed that even if she was killed, she would really not hand it over. I took it back. "You, you bloody scum! You are a scum of cultivating Taoism! You are a dead devil! You will die! If you dare to take off my clothes, I will roast you on the fire of Jiuyou and chop you into meat sauce Take it out and feed it to the wolf!" Qing Tianda cursed. "You are for the fish, I am for the knife! Do you still have the heart to scold? Think about how to save your life!" Mo Nan didn''t expect her temper to become so fast, she was almost moody, and she was thought to be a cold and wise woman in the previous impression. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly saw a smug smile on the corner of Qingtianda''s mouth. His heart trembled, and he felt something was wrong after all the battles, and he was about to soar into the sky with a bang. "Run what?" Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Qingtianda''s long hair suddenly moved and shot straight up, instantly turning into hundreds of meters long, densely packed and instantly enveloped Mo Nan who was flying into the air. Zizizi! Countless long hairs pierced Mo Nan''s body in an instant. Mo Nan''s body froze immediately, and he couldn''t control his whole body. At this moment, he suddenly saw Qing Tianda lying on the ground move, she turned her body, and she broke the Yeyingyuelong tendon in one fell swoop. I saw Qingtianda giggled, and jumped up lightly, her petite body was somewhat triumphant. "Hey, this time, who is the fish and who is the knife?" Chapter 951 "The witch!" Mo Nan was imprisoned in the air by thousands of strands of hair, and he gave a cold drink. He didn''t expect that he was trapped by Qingtianda''s long hair, and he couldn''t untie this terrifying force for a while. "Yo~ You can''t beat me, so you start scolding?" Qingtianda was extremely delicate and charming, standing on the scorched earth, her long hair stretched out gave her a bit of coquettishness. She stretched out her crystal white fingers to Mo Nan, and gently hooked them, showing a bit of wildness: "Your little life is in my hands, so your things are naturally mine, the Nine Heavens Divine Object, and the black wood just now, the Heaven Swallowing God and the Yellow Banner... You should be a good demon lord." something!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "Hmph, I can give it to you, just because I''m afraid you won''t have the life to use it!" "Devil, do you really think you are so powerful? In the Endless God Realm, I am the master!" Swish¡ª¡ª Qingtianda''s pretty face darkened, and she pulled her hair violently, and that tearing force immediately rushed towards Baiku in Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan''s head buzzed, almost screaming, he seemed to feel that all the threads were about to cut off his flesh and blood. "I see how long you can endure it?" Qingtianda''s long hair was pulled again, and then her white hands kept changing in front of her body, and black lights swung from her fingertips, forming small balls of black lights on her fingertips . Bang bang bang! With a flick on her body, ten black awn balls flew straight up and hit Mo Nan''s big holes all over his body. "ah!" Mo Nan was caught off guard and screamed, these ten black awn balls rushed into his acupoints, and directly shattered his acupoints, sealed and imprisoned him, making him lose control of these ten acupoints directly. How powerful is this weird Qingtianda? "Witch, are you going to kill me? Just come¡ª" Mo Nan shouted loudly, but his voice trembled due to the cracking pain all over his body. "Hey, you want to die, but I won''t let you die! You want to die before so many treasures are in my hands? It''s so easy. It seems that I have to take you to a place. When I get there, what do you want to do? Tell me obediently!" After Qingtianda finished speaking, she stepped up, and the long hair of thousands of thousands was curled again, and the long hair that stretched all over the sky was retracted directly, as if a spider spirit was pulling food, and Mo Nan was wrapped and pulled in front of her at once. She looked at Mo Nan who was trapped, and suddenly smiled: "Do you know where I want to take you?" "It''s the same wherever you go!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Haha, no, no, it''s different! I want to take you to meet the God of Killing¡ª¡ªNangongyue!" As she said that, Qingtianda suddenly showed an incomparably pure expression, let out a silver bell-like laugh, stepped on the divine bird of Bi Fang in the distance, and drove Bi Fang directly through the air... Mo Nan was lying on the back of Bifang Shenniao, half of his body was covered by the blue feathers. "Huh? This divine bird still has such divine power, so let''s use your divine power!" Mo Nan suddenly felt the divine power in Bi Fang''s divine bird, and he couldn''t help but feel a burst of secret joy in his heart. He turned his body a few times calmly, and a beast path totem slowly formed behind him. "Little devil¡ª" Qingtianda suddenly called out and looked over with a charming smile. Mo Nan was startled, could it be that she discovered it? But judging from her delicate face, she didn''t find anything. Qingtianda was originally very delicate and charming, comparable to Luo Xi, but now she is full of joy, bathing in the sunset, she is even more breathtakingly beautiful, but neither she nor Mo Nan have the heart to see it. She asked curiously: "You came here like this, you want Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen, why do you take it back? How many people from the Tuntian Clan have you killed, and even the Yuanshen will not let it go? Is there such a deep hatred? ?¡± Mo Nan didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but the animal way totem behind him was running, he snorted heavily on purpose, and there was no secret reason for his coming this time, so he couldn''t help saying loudly: "Ji Changhao must die, but I His primordial spirit is just to save people. His Heaven Swallowing Beast swallowed my... wife, I must rescue her!" "Wife? Tsk tsk tsk, it turns out that you are so unafraid of death and dare to fight against me to save your little wife. It''s really touching~" After speaking, Qingtianda''s tone suddenly became cold, and she stepped on Mo Nan''s chest, condescending, and said viciously: "Hmph! There is no good thing in a man in the world, especially you who keep talking about wives and wives. Aren''t they flying separately?" Mo Nan''s chest was hot and extremely hot. This witch was really ruthless. He gritted his teeth and said, "Where did you hear that? How long have you been in human form? Do you know that sincere feelings in the world are more precious than life?" "Hahaha, shameless! If I said, you and your wife have to live alone, who would you choose?" Qingtianda suddenly stretched out her hand into the void, and with a bang, a primordial spirit like a ball of fire was held in her hand. Although the primordial spirit was beyond recognition, it was clearly Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit from the aura . When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately opened his eyes and was about to yell, but before he could yell out, there was a groan, and a sharp spike was thrust into his chest viciously. "Say - choose one of the two, only one can live. Who will you choose?" Mo Nan shouted angrily: "I want both of them to live!" Swish! Qingtianda thrust the spike into Mo Nan''s chest, and golden blood flowed out immediately. She gritted her teeth and said, "Did you see that? You keep saying how important she is, but you don''t dare to die for her." ! Hypocritical scum!" "Thank you¡ª" Mo Nan said suddenly. "Oh? Little devil, thank you for calling you a scum, I didn''t expect you to be an idiot as a murderous devil!" Qing Tianda''s delicate red lips curled up, her eyes full of contempt. "Thank you, blood sacrifice for me¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan hadn''t finished his sentence when bright rays of light erupted from the bloody part of his chest. The rays of light were full of divine power and spread across the sky in an instant. Looking from a distance, it was the overwhelming glow that burst out from the back of Bifang Shenniao. "What?" Qingtianda was startled, she screamed, and stabbed the sharp thorn in her hand. Swish¡ª¡ª But this time she failed. Boom! The huge impact force sent her whole body flying. Before she could stabilize her body, her long hair was tightened, and someone grabbed her hard. She didn''t even need to look back to know who it was, and couldn''t help but curse: "Aww! Scum, let go!" Roar-- Mo Nan grabbed her long hair with his left hand, and with a sudden change of his right fist, it turned into a dragon''s head, and punched Qing Tianda hard at the back. Boom! Qingtianda''s chest jerked violently, a burst of pain flashed across her gorgeous face, and she fell onto Shenniao''s back with a plop. "Hmph! Your hair can also attack, let me see how you attack¡ª" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he bit the dragon''s head towards her long hair, slashing sharply like swinging a knife. "Don''t, scum, don''t¡ª" Stab it! The long hair that reached her buttocks was only cut to the length of her shoulders by Mo Nan. "Aww~" Qingtianda uttered an angry cry, which could be said to be baring her teeth and claws, and she was about to fight Mo Nan desperately: "Devil, you will die, you actually cut my hair, aww, I want to kill you! " "It seems that you don''t know who you are now¡ª" Mo Nan grabbed her short hair tightly, clenched his fist again, and landed on Qingtianda''s back. Boom! This time, she finally became obedient. But seeing her eyes bursting into flames, she must be unwilling. "Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit, take it out!" Qingtianda gritted her silver teeth, stretched out her hand lightly, sacrificed the Yuanshen she had just put away, and handed it back. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he immediately reached out to take it. Although the primordial spirit is very weak, even Ji Changhao''s face is a little blurred. It seems that she has been abused many times by her. "Xuanyin! Hold on, I''m coming!" Mo Nan said softly, and coldly glanced at the seriously injured Qingtianda, he grabbed Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen body and flicked, and rushed to a mountaintop in the distance. Now he has no time to pay attention to Qingtianda! With his current ability, he could seriously injure Qingtianda, but he might not be able to kill someone with a weird physique like her. When he reached the top of the mountain, Mo Nan directly burned the flame with blood, and put Ji Changhao''s soul on the flame to burn. Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit suddenly let out a tragic cry, and the entire primordial spirit seemed to collapse. "Swallowing God Beast, show up¡ª" Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a roar in the void, and a huge figure of a divine beast slowly appeared. Judging from that huge figure, it is the God Swallowing Beast! Chapter 952 Roar! As soon as the huge swallowing beast came out, it immediately stirred up the situation. This kind of terrifying divine beast not only makes people turn pale when they talk about it in the heavens, but even in the realm of endless gods, the heaven-swallowing divine beast is definitely a terrifying existence. "As expected of the top ten beasts on the Ten Thousand Beasts list!" Even Qingtianda in the distance saw it and murmured something, then looked at Mo Nan with a pair of wonderful eyes, and shouted from a distance: "You little devil, are you an idiot? You let the Swallowing Beast appear, aren''t you afraid of attracting the mighty holy gods from the heavens to chase you down? You have a bloody debt, don''t you want to die?" Mo Nan ignored it, even if there were thousands of troops, he must rescue Mu Xuanyin. Because Ji Changhao''s primordial spirit was extremely weak, this Heaven-swallowing Beast also lost its original arrogance and became listless. Mo Nan''s body slowly rose, as if flying above a wall, and soon reached the head of the swallowing beast. At this moment, the eyes of the swallowing beast turned, emitting a dark red hatred meaning. It was originally Ji Changhao''s beast, and it can be said to hate Mo Nan! Judging from its terrifying appearance, as long as it opens its mouth suddenly, it can definitely swallow Mo Nan into its stomach. "If you don''t want to die¡ªthen obediently spit her out!" Mo Nan shouted angrily, if others would be helpless, but Mo Nan''s understanding of the Tuntian Clan was no less than any elder of the Tuntian Clan, he grabbed Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen violently, as if he was about to die Catch it. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª The God Swallowing Beast let out a painful cry. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Changhao''s Yuanshen, and a beam of Yuanshen''s light shot into the head of the God Swallowing Beast, and then slapped it with a fierce palm: "Reverse the world!" bang¡ª¡ª A huge seal of swallowing the sky is spinning counterclockwise in the belly of the divine beast. This rotation made the whole earth tremble, and the space made a sound of breaking apart. In the distance, Qingtianda stood up slowly, her eyes became even more strange: "A human race, in his twenties, won the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, and dared to kill the Tuntian clan... I thought you were human The mantle of the emperor, but why do you also know the secret technique of the Tiantian Clan? Mo Nan, Mo Nan, who are you?" Ho ho! ! The God Swallowing Beast was in extreme pain, and roared fiercely. A vortex was formed in its blood-plated mouth casually. When Mo Nan saw the vortex, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to grab it. It''s unknown how many things the heaven-swallowing beast swallowed. Mo Nan''s body froze under this grab, and his face became extremely stern. In just a few short breaths, it seemed as if hundreds of years had passed. Xuanyin, Xuanyin, come out quickly¡ª¡ª Swish! With a sharp pull, Mo Nan grabbed a figure out with one hand, but this person coughed a few times while still in mid-air, it was an old man. Mo Nan yelled in his heart, and threw it away casually, ignoring who the old man was, and reached out to grab it again. "Xuanyin!" This time, he immediately screamed and grabbed again. A slender figure was caught out. Although this figure seemed to be wrapped in thousands of silk, but from the outside, it was clearly Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan was so excited that he rushed straight up and held her in his arms. At this moment, Mu Xuanyin was in a coma and didn''t even know that she was rescued. Mo Nan saw it in his eyes, his heart was in pain like tearing, and the skin all over his body seemed to be burned every inch of it. "Damn Tiantian Clan!!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, held Mu Xuanyin in his arms and flew into the air again, holding the black wood in his hand, and hit the head of the God-Tuning Beast hard! That indomitable momentum is already regardless of any consequences. Seeing this, Qingtianda scolded scum angrily, and then flew backwards. "Idiot, that is the beast that devours the sky, you want to commit suicide, don''t drag me! Scum!" Swish¡ª¡ª The black wood''s drill thorns are like cutting tofu, cut directly into it! Aww! ! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast is one of the top ten beasts on the list of all beasts. Although Ji Changhao''s Swallowing God Beast is not the most powerful one among the Swallowing Heaven Clan, it is definitely an adult. how many things. Its extremely hard scales can''t be hurt even by a huge spirit stone cannon. Now, it was stabbed and cut apart! "Roar¡ª" The Heaven-Tuning Divine Beast whipped its long tail frantically, shattering the sky and pulling it towards Mo Nan. At the same time, black flames spewed out from its mouth, burning the heavens and the earth. "No matter who you are, dare to hurt her! You will die¡ª" boom! The black wood in Mo Nan''s hands was invincible, and even the bones of the God Swallowing Beast were directly chopped into pieces. His whole body was split from the sky, forcibly splitting the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Beast into two! And at this moment, something in the body of the swallowing beast seemed to explode, and a huge explosion rose from the ground, forming a huge mushroom cloud in the midair. Even the hard scorched earth was directly torn apart, setting off layer after layer. Rumble! Qingtianda retreated again and again, looking at the explosion in front of her in horror. How many thousand meters was the distance of the explosion? "This bastard, even if he dies, he won''t let me take advantage of it... Huh?" Qing Tianda hadn''t finished cursing when suddenly her delicate body trembled, and she looked far above the mushroom cloud. There, there are thousands of rays of light bursting out, like sword lights soaring into the sky. Mo Nan stood in the void, hugging Mu Xuanyin tightly, Hong Yu''s totem was under his feet, and the outer layer of his body was the shroud that had been hidden for a long time. However, Mo Nan didn''t care about it at all, but stretched out his hand to tear the silk around Mu Xuanyin''s body, and gently hugged her out. "Xuanyin~" Mo Nan twisted out a wisp of dragon energy, which penetrated directly into her forehead. Slowly, Mu Xuanyin opened her eyes, and those two eyes opened cracks, and she saw Mo Nan''s distressed expression. "Brother Mo Nan~" Mu Xuanyin yelled in surprise, and was about to hug her suddenly, but her hands stopped in mid-air, the corners of her mouth moved, and her tone changed a lot, and she said, "I''m sorry Luo Shengnv...we, we Did you win?" As she said that, Mu Xuanyin looked around, and what she saw was a piece of black scorched earth. Her delicate body couldn''t help trembling, she opened her small mouth, and a tear fell down, muttering: "Is this the devil''s soil? Where''s our city? Where''s Brother Mo Nan''s city?" Mo Nan felt extremely heartbroken when she heard this, she thought the war in the demonic soil was not over yet! "Silly girl~" Mo Nan''s heart has never been so soft before. He hugged him in his arms, leaned close to her ear, and whispered: "It''s me! Xuanyin, it''s me! I''m back! We won too, This is not the devil''s soil!" "Ah..." Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body froze, but then she stretched out her hands and hugged his back tightly, unwilling to separate for a moment. In the past, Mo Nan always thought that at this time, silence is better than sound, and it was just a big lie. But at this moment, when he hugged Mu Xuanyin, he realized that nothing could compare to the tranquility at this moment. I don''t know how long it took, but the dust in the mushroom cloud all over the sky also faded away. Mu Xuanyin moved slightly, and the crystal tears finally stopped. She whispered: "Brother Mo Nan, I, I want to go home. Let''s go home, shall we?" Mo Nan slowly separated from her, looking at her pale face with two lines of tears, she was more delicate than the pear blossom after the rain, I felt pity for her, so I couldn''t help but nodded: "Okay! I will do whatever you want wherever you go." Take you there!" Mo Nan knew that Mu Xuanyin was really scared. She was not afraid of life and death, not afraid of the unknown, and bravely survived in this cruel heaven, but she was afraid of being separated from him. sense of security. And he knows even more that the home Mu Xuanyin mentioned is the earth! Just like in his previous life, after leaving the earth for several years, he went back with great nostalgia. Mo Nan has always been a rational person, he can even be said to be numb. He knows that he has too many things to do, but at this moment, he put everything on hold. He took out the Boundary Breaking Talisman in one hand, slapped it into the void, and with a bang, a hole opened in front of him, revealing a blue hole. "Xuanyin, hold me tight! Let''s go home!" Mu Xuanyin nodded, reached out and hugged the man in front of her, and buried her face directly into his chest. If I can always hold you like this, can I never lose you? "Let''s go~" Boom! As soon as Mo Nan stepped out, he sank directly into the space crack leading to the earth plane. bang¡ª¡ª As he walked like this, the entire entrance of the cave also collapsed and disappeared. Qingtianda in the distance suddenly stretched out her hand, and Ling Kong grabbed the last breath of space in her hand, and then sucked it into her nose, and strands of breath flowed along her nose to the whole body. Slowly, a vast long picture of the starry sky lit up in her body. "It turns out that you, who are so mysterious, come from this lower plane~" As Qingtianda said, there was a charming smile beside the corner of her mouth, "This is really a magical place~ There was an emperor a thousand years ago~ Now there is another demon master~ How can such a place I may be missing!" Chapter 953 grunt! grunt! ! In a deep sea in the East China Sea, a blue hole suddenly appeared. Mo Nan hugged Mu Xuanyin and suddenly appeared in the deep seabed. With his current and Mu Xuanyin''s cultivation, even if they lived in the water for a thousand years, it would have absolutely no effect. But Mo Nan didn''t want to let Mu Xuanyin get wet, and with a flick of his hand, a big white bubble surrounded the two of them. "Brother Mo Nan, what is this place?" Mu Xuanyin was still in a weak state, and even if she extended her spiritual consciousness, she couldn''t directly reach Huaxia. "Donghai~ Don''t resist, I''ll seal our cultivation first. Otherwise, the spiritual energy here will be absorbed by us in a few strokes!" As Mo Nan said, he started to seal it. In fact, Mu Xuanyin was fine, at most he could absorb all the aura, but if he didn''t seal it himself, such a low-level plane would be unbearable in a fit of anger, and he would collapse directly Fragmented space, the ones who will be implicated at that time will still be their humans. Mu Xuanyin naturally wouldn''t mind this, even if all her cultivation was sealed, she didn''t care, as long as Mo Nan was around, she didn''t have to worry about anything. "Brother Mo Nan, do you remember how long we have been away?" "It''s been ten years!" Mo Nan was a little sad, but he was already used to the passage of time, and he didn''t remember how many years it was. "It''s been more than ten years, we''ve been away from the earth for more than ten years! I don''t know what happened to grandpa and dad~" Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice. Mo Nan also had a feeling in his heart. After leaving for more than ten years, and returning to Huaxia, I''m afraid things will be different! He hasn''t come back for so long, mainly because his family members are in the heavens, but he didn''t consider Mu Xuanyin''s feelings. Her family members are all in Huaxia! No matter how bad her family was to her at the beginning, after experiencing life and death, she can still feel the kind of family affection that blood is thicker than water. "Xuanyin, you have been wronged all these years!" Mo Nan said, and the sealing method accelerated a little. "Huh~" Mu Xuanyin snorted pretending to be angry, but she was kind-hearted and didn''t want Mo Nan to feel guilty about it, so she quickly changed the subject and said: "You have no heart! Pass me, take me to the underwater world to see, until now realized! Hmph~" As she said that, she looked around the bottom of the sea, and found that the bottom of the sea was a little dark, and then she stretched out her fair five fingers, gently wrapped them in the big water bubble, and slowly flicked it against the wall of the water polo, boom There was a burst of ripples with a single sound. Hum¡ª¡ª Following her flick, the surroundings of the entire seabed suddenly changed, and all kinds of seaweed creatures lit up, emitting soft white light, colorful and resplendent. The whole seabed is simply beautiful~ "Hee hee~" There was a happy smile on Mu Xuanyin''s gorgeous face, and she said briskly like a pleasant surprise: "Brother Mo Nan, look quickly, isn''t it so beautiful?" "The most beautiful thing here is you!" "Hmph, glib~ um... ah, scoundrel~" Mu Xuanyin''s pink fist beat Mo Nan''s chest, why did this scoundrel kiss him without saying a word... When they finally parted, Mu Xuanyin suffocated against Mo Nan''s chest, her pretty face blushing. In this colorful seabed, she almost forgot the time, she would rather this moment stop here and remain unchanged~ "Let''s go up!" Mo Nan''s expression swept away, and he found that there was something strange on the surface of the sea. He saw Mu Xuanyin nodding, and he couldn''t help but rushed up directly. Billowing white water splashes spread out following their traces, like a long white awn. Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan reached the surface of the sea, he immediately found a huge sea beast. This sea beast is bigger than *, it should have just bombarded a ship, and there are shipwrecks on the sea, but no one was killed, only a young man floating on the sea not far away, although he was wearing a life jacket, But obviously passed out. "Aww¡ª" The sea beast suddenly found Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin, and immediately let out a huge roar. This sound was so harsh that it could make people feel dizzy. "Hasn''t this sea beast been killed yet?" Mo Nan remembered that when he left the earth, he was also in a hurry. At that time, he used the dragon''s supernatural power "Thousand Dragons Raise the Sea" to severely damage the sea beast. There is such a huge sea beast. As soon as Mo Nan''s pupils turned, a beam of pupil light shot out, directly piercing through the sea beast with a bang, crushing its heart, and directly annihilating its beast soul. Roar! The sea beast just had time to utter a mournful cry before it died completely. The huge corpse was floating on the surface of the sea and did not sink. crackle! Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin landed on the sea beast''s back. "There are still sea beasts on the earth, Brother Mo Nan, Huaxia will be fine, right?" Mu Xuanyin worried. Mo Nan closed his eyes, and the consciousness of the starry sky stretched out, covering the entire China in the East China Sea in an instant. He said lightly: "It''s okay, don''t worry! A defensive city wall has been built around the coast... Over the past ten years , I''m afraid Huaxia has consumed a lot of manpower and material resources!" Mu Xuanyin looked at the floating young man, stretched out her hand, and caught him on the sea beast''s back from a distance, and then stretched out her hand again, and a spiritual energy bounced into the young man''s body. The young man spat out a mouthful of water with a wow, breathed greedily, and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Mu Xuanyin who was standing, and he murmured: "Fairy, fairy~" Mu Xuanyin was startled, and then remembered her appearance. She glanced at Mo Nan in embarrassment, and then reached out to wipe her face. The charm of her whole body disappeared instantly, and her facial features changed a little, especially the swaying fairy posture. It is completely hidden. The current her is just the same as when she was at Yenching University. But at that time, she was the school belle and a well-known beauty. "Are you awake?" Mo Nan grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s hand and pulled her behind him! Mu Xuanyin was angry and happy at the same time. She rolled her eyes at Mo Nan, her pretty face flushed: This man, can''t he just say a word to other men? Really! What a tyrant! The young man''s face froze, he got up and said loudly, "Thank you two classmates for saving me, ah... this, the sea beast¡ª" "It''s dead!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, then rolled his eyes casually, and said, "How many sea beasts are there in the East Sea?" The young man suppressed his trembling body. If he encountered a sea beast on weekdays, he would have been scared out of his wits. This kind of sea beast is difficult even for a warrior, but for some reason, looking at Mo Nan''s appearance, he felt Mo Nan''s fear. The temperament on his body suddenly calmed down, and he felt inexplicably that the young man in front of him could be trusted. The young man didn''t realize it himself, he became humble, and said: "My name is Ouyang Yunfeng, you two should be from the Guwu family with such attire, right? Thank you for saving me. Sea beasts are the most numerous in the East China Sea. Yes, our Huaxia has been infested by sea beasts these years, especially after Senior Xiao Qianjue fell ill, we are even more embarrassed. I heard that the source is in Antarctica, but people from the Holy See of Light have been there so many times, and there is no one there. any improvement." Mo Nan frowned, Xiao Qianjue was sick? He still remembered that Xiao Qianjue was an all-powerful figure in China, and the special forces team was also created by Xiao Qianjue, who was the first person to protect China. When he left Earth, he and Xiao Qianjue were in the vortex under the sea of ??Bermuda seen. Unexpectedly, he fell ill! Such a character, even among the Gu Wu family, few people are Xiao Qianjue''s opponents, and they fell ill? "Is senior Xiao Qianjue seriously ill? Did he say anything?" Mu Xuanyin asked suddenly. Regarding the current situation, she was more concerned about this senior who was dedicated to the country. Ouyang Yunfeng smiled awkwardly, and said: "I, my status is low and I have never met Senior Xiao, but I heard that someone plotted against him. Everyone suspects that the Holy See of Light did it." "What is the Holy See of Light?" Mo Nan had been in China for so long before, and he had never heard of the Holy See of Light. Where did the Holy See of Light come from? "The Holy See of Light is the most powerful existence in the West. All organizations and forces must obey the Holy See of Light. In the past, everyone thought that free masons were the most powerful, but they were just the spokespersons of the Holy See of Light!" Ouyang Yun The more Feng said, the more excited he became, as if he had a big opinion on the Holy See of Guangming. Hearing the news, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. His consciousness spread out again, covering the Pacific Ocean in an instant, covering the entire North America and South America, but he didn''t find anything that caught his attention. strength. I don''t know if the Bright Holy See uses some special power that it can''t perceive, or he didn''t search carefully enough! At this time, Mo Nan found a huge warship sailing over. He immediately interrupted Ouyang Yunfeng, saying: "Let''s talk about it after we get on the warship!" Ouyang Yunfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he lost his voice: "A warship? Oops, this is not our Huaxia warship. Let''s hide quickly, or we will be in trouble!" "Don''t panic! Just wait for it to come!" Chapter 954 "Attention those in front, you have broken into the waters under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, don''t resist!" On the huge warship, there were repeated shouts, and then the muzzles of guns pointed in Mo Nan''s direction from a distance. I don''t know if they are afraid of Mo Nan and the others or sea beasts, even torpedoes and short-range missiles are ready! Ouyang Yunfeng glanced anxiously at Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin, feeling unspeakably troubled in his heart. As a candidate for the Special Forces, he was used to this kind of warriors from the ancient martial arts family. When he saw Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin Yin just came out of the secret realm, and they thought they were invincible just because they knew a little martial arts. These warships are equipped with the latest hot weapons developed by weapon master Shirley, and the soldiers on the warships are also people who are loyal to the Holy See of Light. Not only the warships have this magic weapon defense, but these soldiers are all wearing terrible magic weapons. This kind of warship is capable of killing sea beasts below level three! "Colonel, the corpse of a level 4 sea beast was found ahead... The system scan results show that it has been dead for less than twelve hours!" On the deck, a soldier quickly reported to a colonel. Most of the people above are of yellow race, and the colonel on the shoulder is also the emblem of the Holy See of Light. His name is Lin Huacheng. He is burly and has an outgoing aura. He is obviously a powerful warrior. Colonel Lin Huacheng smiled faintly. He didn''t expect that today would go so smoothly, and he would get the corpse of a level 4 sea beast. However, he was also secretly surprised that even their warship did not dare to confront the level 4 sea beast rashly: "Who killed it? Its? Is there a submarine nearby?" "Report to Colonel, there is no force nearby. But on the sea beast''s body, there are three people... One of them has been identified, it is the Huaxia Special Forces member we met three days ago. The other two are not clear yet!" When the soldier complained, he estimated that the Huaxia Special Forces was an existence he didn''t want to provoke. This special force was not only famous, but also powerful. Now in the East China Sea, no one is unaware of the terrible scene more than ten years ago. The chief instructor of the Special Forces summoned the terrifying Eastern Dragon, instantly beheaded the frenzy of sea beasts, and destroyed the huge sea monsters on the seas of the United States. Aircraft carrier team. Colonel Lin Huacheng frowned, snorted coldly, and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it the Special Forces? Then Xiao Qianjue will go to see God soon. By then, the Special Forces will have no leader, but it will be just a stronger army." Hmph, I''m being bullshit, bring them up to me immediately! That special forces member, don''t let him go back to Huaxia!" "Yes, Colonel!" The two people who were talking had no idea that their words had already fallen into the ears of Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin. Mo Nan sighed secretly in his heart. Although he was not interested in the power struggle on the earth, it seemed that an adult would not care who in the kindergarten had the best dancers and singers, and the other children were the best. Not as good as the same. Mo Nan didn''t care at all, but he still had some blood affection for Xuan Huang''s descendants in his heart. At least his hometown is here, and he has an obligation to protect the peace of this hometown! "You three, line up! Come up with us!" A group of troops has already jumped on the back of the sea beast. They are fully armed, wearing helmets, special glasses, and heavy rifles in their hands. The elite of the elite. Mo Nan didn''t answer, but just glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and Mu Xuanyin had always been obedient to him, so naturally she obediently stopped talking. In this way, Mo Nan was pointed at by a group of special forces, and stepped onto the deck step by step. Lin Huacheng watched the three of them approaching, and first glanced at Mu Xuanyin. Even though Mu Xuanyin concealed her charm, she was still very dazzling. He froze for a while, as if he had seen Mu Xuanyin before, but thought about it for a while Can''t remember either. "Three of you, who sent you here to break into the territorial waters under the jurisdiction of the Holy See?" Lin Huacheng''s voice sank sharply, and his eyes shot at Mo Nan. The Mo Nan in front of him looks like just a young man, but his eyes are very strange. How could it be possible for a Chinese to have such a pair of eyes? Ouyang Yunfeng was suddenly startled. He pointed at Lin Huacheng, apparently recognizing him, and gritted his teeth, "You, you are Lin Huacheng! You are the one who destroyed the third Chinese patrol navy!" Lin Huacheng smiled faintly, glanced at Ouyang Yunfeng with great interest, and said, "Yo, you even recognized me! That''s right! It''s me! The law that our Guangming Holy See has stopped allows anyone to touch it." , this piece of East China Sea is already under the jurisdiction of our Holy See of Light, and has been under the jurisdiction until the sea beasts are hunted and killed. This is a major event for all mankind, even your Chinese patrolling navy cannot go to sea!" Waves of anger flooded Ouyang Yunfeng''s face, his fists were clenched, and as a substitute of the Special Forces, his cultivation was not low, seeing the enemy who killed the navy was right in front of him, how could he not take revenge ? "You want to use force with me? It seems that you don''t want to live anymore!" Lin Huacheng''s tone became cold, and a wave of air suddenly formed on his body. This wave of air has already shown a white light, which can be heard by people. the wind. At this level, if it is thicker and thicker, it will be able to withstand bullets! "Kill me a Huaxia soldier, if I don''t avenge this revenge, I will be a Huaxia man in vain!" bang bang! Ouyang Yunfeng was furious, he flicked his body, kicked in the air, the whistling wind sounded instantly, and there were finger-sized white mist scattered around his toes, obviously he had used a powerful move legwork. Mo Nan who was next to him frowned, and gently dodged to the side, standing in front of Mu Xuanyin. Boom! ! Unexpectedly, Colonel Lin Huacheng was also quite amazing. He made a sudden mistake and threw Ouyang Yunfeng''s body away with a flick of his hand. There was a sound of metal impact, and it was Ouyang Yunfeng''s kick that dented the steel handrail on the battleship deck. . bang bang bang! The two sides fought! It''s strange to say that so many soldiers beside them didn''t come forward to help, but just pointed their guns, as if it was commonplace. "Brother Mo Nan, what is the name of this move he just kicked? He has already concentrated his strength to his toes, and he can''t succeed with this move. He has already lost!" Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice. Mo Nan nodded awkwardly: "Well, it''s a pretty good move, but~ I don''t know what it''s called!" "Hee hee~ Finally there is something you don''t know, hee hee~" Mu Xuanyin proudly covered her cherry lips, giggling. It made the soldiers next to her suspicious for a while. Could this little girl be stupid? Fighting warriors is the scariest thing, why does she look so happy? Mo Nan rubbed his nose, he knew the martial arts moves of various races, and the ancient mental skills can be said to be countless, but he really didn''t know what kind of kicks this Ouyang Yunfeng used... Boom! Ouyang Yunfeng missed and was kicked away by Colonel Lin Huacheng, and even rolled over the deck for dozens of meters. "Hmph! You are a small special forces team, and you want to compete with me. Today, I will break your leg and ask your instructor for tens of millions of damages!" Lin Huacheng walked over with big strides, and in the middle of the journey, he jumped up and stepped on the lying Ouyang Yunfeng with a volley. "enough--" At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came out. Lin Huacheng, who was stepping on in the air, froze, and he was rigidly frozen in the void. The distance was three meters away, but he couldn''t step on it. Lele! Immediately, rows of guns pointed at Mo Nan who was speaking. Even Lin Huacheng, who was unable to move, glanced at Mo Nan with difficulty from the corner of his eye, and shouted, "Who are you? I''m from the Holy See of Light, don''t mess around!" "The special forces team has a relationship with me! He is a member of the special forces team, and he has something to do with me. If you want to kill him in front of me, you have touched my taboo!" Mo Nan said lightly, there was no Concerned about the surrounding muzzles, he continued: "As for the Holy See of Light, please inform me, I''m too lazy to look for it!" "Okay, okay! How do you want me to notify? As long as you don''t do anything, everything is easy to talk about!" Lin Huacheng nodded quickly. He never expected to meet such a weird ancient warrior, so let''s save his life first. "To deal with you? Do I still have to do it?" Mo Nan''s eyes opened, and then he blinked lightly, hum -- cold light shot out from his eyes! Swish Swish Swish! Wan Dao''s eyes turned into light, penetrating Lin Huacheng''s body! Dao Dao''s eyes lifted his body into mid-air as if he couldn''t control it, his body was constantly being pierced, there was no part of his body that was not violently shaking back and forth, bloody flowers formed in mid-air. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Boom! A living person was directly penetrated into nothingness! Even the faint blood mist was blown away by the howling sea breeze. There was a moment of silence in the audience! This is, the eyes kill? No, it''s impossible! This silver-haired man, he, what method did he use? Ouyang Yunfeng hadn''t recovered from the life and death until now, he suddenly looked at Mo Nan''s silver hair, his body trembled, and it was rumored that the second chief instructor of their special forces team also had silver hair. Moreover, he also said that he had a relationship with the Special Forces... Ouyang Yunfeng stared blankly at Mo Nan''s figure, then glanced at Mu Xuanyin, his head suddenly buzzed: "Could it be..." Chapter 955 On the warship, all the special forces were breathing rapidly. According to the usual rules, they were about to shoot, but at this moment, no one fired. It''s not that they were completely intimidated, but they dared to hunt sea beasts. Soldiers who had experienced the battlefield would definitely not be able to intimidate them if their colonel was killed. But at this moment, every inch of their bodies was frozen in ice, and a force that could easily crush them was firmly controlling them. Mo Nan glanced at these soldiers slowly, and said, "The warship is heading to the coastal cities of Huaxia!" Plop plop! As soon as Mo Nan''s words came out, all the soldiers immediately collapsed to the ground, and one of the officers'' expressions changed drastically, and he quickly responded: "Yes, yes! I will immediately give the order to drive to Huaxia." Mo Nan didn''t answer any more, took Mu Xuanyin''s little hand, and walked to the cabin of the warship. Ouyang Yunfeng over there saw him, and immediately followed up with a limp, worried: "Master, you let them go like this, but they want to notify the US Navy, and even alarm the Holy See, we have to go back In half a day, their cruisers will catch up." Mo Nan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I killed Lin Huacheng and kept them here, so that they can help me inform the Holy See of Light!" Ouyang Yunfeng swallowed his saliva with some lingering fear. What is the origin of this young man in front of him? That is the Holy See of Light that is overwhelming the world. Why is he not afraid at all? "Master, excuse me, master, what is your last name? I don''t mean anything else. I am from the special forces. May I ask you, master, that you have a relationship with our special forces. Did you mean that you were once in our special forces?" Have you stayed? Or, or taught our special forces?" Ouyang Yunfeng asked cautiously, for fear of making Mo Nan angry if he was not careful. "Oh? It seems that you recognized me. My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan smiled and said, "I did serve as the chief instructor of the Special Forces, but it was a long time ago." "ah¡­¡­" Ouyang Yunfeng''s body trembled, and his head was buzzing. He didn''t expect to meet the chief instructor who was all-powerful more than ten years ago. Over the years, everyone has been rumoring that this chief instructor, Mo Zhenren, who has crossed China, is already Died in Bermuda. But Xiao Qianjue said that he was not dead, but after so many years, Mo Nan did not even appear, and many people have slowly begun to forget about it. Only soldiers like them would talk about it when protecting China again and again, saying that if Chief Instructor Mo Nan was still there, he would not be so angry. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Ouyang Yunfeng met such a person! crackle! Ouyang Yunfeng stomped on his leather boots, stood at attention vigorously, saluted Mo Nan, and almost roared: "Ouyang Yunfeng, an alternate member of the Special Forces¡ª¡ªSalute to the old instructor!!!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly, what he had done for Huaxia was not forgotten by everyone after all. And Mu Xuanyin next to her was even a little teary. She was very moved by this kind of military blood and sincere military affection. "Yeah!" Mo Nan responded lightly, and said, "Go and deal with your business!" Ouyang Yunfeng glanced at Mu Xuanyin. He originally wanted to stay, but since Mo Nan said so, he couldn''t stay anymore. Moreover, he really has something to do. After all, this is China''s territorial waters. Suddenly, a warship directly broke into a coastal city, and many customs offices needed to be coordinated. "Yes, old instructor!" Ouyang Yunfeng was full of energy and went out directly. Mu Xuanyin waited for him to leave before saying, "Brother Mo Nan, what''s the matter with you staying here at sea?" According to Mo Nan''s temperament, he shouldn''t go back by boat obediently, he should directly shatter the void, tear the space and appear directly where he wants to go. Mo Nan searched among the rings, took out a guqin, and said in a deep voice: "I left in a hurry before, there should be some fragments I want on the earth, and I just need to borrow the magic sound for a few hours to find them." "Well! Brother Mo Nan wants to play the piano, so Xuanyin will be a blessing." Mu Xuanyin sat aside obediently, looking at the man playing the piano happily. Mo Nan didn''t say much, he had the idea of ??returning to the earth a long time ago. This is his rebirth place, and there should be reincarnation fragments. In the past, his cultivation base was too weak, so he could only use Yan Qingsi''s pop music to find it. , now he has enough power to directly cover the entire earth. Zheng¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and invisible magic sounds rang out over the East China Sea, spreading far away. While Mo Nan was playing, Ouyang Yunfeng had already sent the news back to the special forces base. He didn''t dare to hide such important news, and he directly passed it on three times. Immediately, the entire special forces team was alarmed. And more than 80% of their team members are in coastal cities, resisting the infestation of sea beasts all year round. When they heard the news, they immediately began to pay close attention to every move at sea. After a while, they realized that there was such a warship, the horizontal line did not change at all, and it was coming straight. "Attention all team members, this may be a trick of the Holy See! All team members, don''t get close together!" "The former chief instructor has been missing for more than ten years. It was rumored that someone had seen the old pig who also disappeared, but in the end it was nothing. Don''t be careless! Even, Ouyang Yunfeng has already betrayed or been threatened! " It was originally something worth looking forward to, but now it makes all the team members nervous and ready for battle! Such a half-day was simply a torment for them. After speculating from the navigation route that the warship would stop at Qingshi, military helicopters flew over directly. At this moment, Mo Nan softly played the last note on the battleship. Mu Xuanyin asked with some concern: "Brother Mo Nan, do you have the fragment you want?" "Yes, I found seven yuan now...I''ll try it with Xianyin tomorrow to see if I missed anything." Mo Nan laughed. "Great!" Mu Xuanyin smiled sweetly. The girl''s voice and smile did not fade at all. She frowned suddenly and said, "There are some movements on the shore. They should know that you are back." "Hmm! It''s okay! After we go ashore, we''ll go back to Yanjing and go to your house!" Mo Nan laughed. "good--" After another two hours, the warship finally anchored in the port of Qingshi. Although the instructor above gave orders, there were still quite a few special forces members huddled around the pier, stretching their necks one by one, discussing in low voices, some expressed welcome and many were skeptical. Among them was a young man who looked only twenty years old and had the badge of the special operations captain on his shoulder. Moreover, killing sea beasts will also be marked on the armband. He is already the hero who killed six sea beasts. "Huh? Team Zhang, you''re here too? We thought you were going to the United Nations to negotiate!" A few members of the White Tiger Special Team next to them said in surprise, with undisguised admiration in their tone. The full name of Team Zhang is Zhang Guangyue, and he is one of the few young captains who have not been many in the past ten years, and he has directly become the captain of the Qinglong Special Team. This kind of honor, in the past ten years, there is no second place in the entire special forces team. Some people even secretly discussed that Zhang Guangyue is definitely qualified to be their instructor. Many instructors will also sigh when they see Zhang Guangyue, who has a head and head: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" "Team Zhang, you also came here to see the demeanor of the former chief instructor? I heard that the chief instructor had innumerable brilliance back then!" Hearing these words, Zhang Guangyue snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "How many years ago was that? More than ten years, no matter how powerful he is, he will be almost forty years old, right? An old man, I don''t know What are you doing out there!" When the team members next to him heard this, their faces became a little unnatural, but judging from Zhang Guangyue''s current reputation, he might even take over the position of chief instructor in the future. Especially in the past few years, after Xiao Qianjue fell ill, the Special Forces really did their best to support the younger generation, and they absolutely couldn''t offend the very popular Zhang Guangyue. "Yes, yes, what Team Zhang said is true. After all, it is the older generation. I don''t know if it is an exaggeration. The older generation has this old problem. If you want to say that the chief instructor back then, there is absolutely no us Team Zhang is strong, our Team Zhang is really killing sea beasts, protecting China''s peace, and is the pillar of the country!" The two skinny team members next to him flattered immediately. Zhang Guangyue smiled softly. He is a little short in stature, but he is full of domineering strength: "Our younger generation is in front of us. These old things are just relying on the old to sell the old and fight for power! Let them go up and kill sea beasts. That''s impossible!" The two team members next to them wanted to continue flattering, but they were stopped by Zhang Guangyue''s hand, and he said in a deep voice: "Stop talking¡ªhe''s coming!" Chapter 956 Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin''s hand and walked down step by step from the warship. He didn''t show any self-cultivation at all, and even walked up the boat ladder step by step, as if he was afraid that Mu Xuanyin would fall down. "Be careful!" Mo Nan said softly. Ouyang Yunfeng next to him looked a little embarrassed, these two people obviously know martial arts, are they still afraid of the slippery ladder? Mo Nan and his party hadn''t completely walked down when the crowd surrounding the port erupted in bursts of boiling sound. They have all kinds of shouting voices, one wave after another. "Is he the rumored former chief instructor of the Special Forces?" "When I was in Hainan, I heard that he single-handedly killed countless sea beasts, and also destroyed the battleship team of the United States. How do you think he doesn''t look like he knows martial arts?" "Hmph, I think it''s mostly blown out! The Special Forces are just trying to save themselves some face. If they don''t brag, how can they gain a foothold? Dyeing a head of silver hair and wearing the clothes of the Furutake family, is that awesome? " As many people said, they immediately took out their mobile phones and snapped pictures. No matter what, it''s top news! "Tsk tsk tsk, who is the beauty next to her? It''s just a little dragon girl, she''s so pretty! Is it a star who is about to debut? Such a face must be perfect, right?" Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin ignored this and just walked forward. Ouyang Yunfeng stepped forward quickly, bringing several officers of the special forces over. "Hehe, let me introduce to you, this is the second Chief Instructor Mo Nan of our Special Forces¡ªthe old instructor. These are Captain Zhang Guangyue, Captain Mingzi, and Captain Min Junqing..." After Ouyang Yunfeng introduced the names, he immediately said quickly: "They are all young leaders in the special forces team. If the old instructor has something to say, why not..." "No need!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to interrupt Ouyang Yunfeng''s words, and said, "You can just take over this warship. As for the special forces, it has nothing to do with me. You captains also have official duties, so go about it yourself!" When Zhang Guangyue and the others heard this, they immediately frowned. This Mo Nan is too unreasonable! After all, he was also a former superior and subordinate, why did he come back suddenly and turn his back on him? "Hmph~" Zhang Guangyue snorted unconvinced, his eyes swept towards Mo Nan unscrupulously. He looked at Mu Xuanyin next to him again. It stands to reason that Mo Nan is almost forty years old, why is he still under twenty? Look younger than yourself. How can this be? Are these two fakes? Mo Nan was quite angry with them. He had heard their conversation dozens of miles away, especially this Zhang Guangyue. Now that Mo Nan could stop his body and say a word of anger, it was already a great face to the sky. "Let''s go~" Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin''s hand and walked towards the port. "Stop¡ª" Zhang Guangyue suddenly shouted. Under such circumstances, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. No one among them knew Mo Nan, but everyone knew Zhang Guangyue. This is a new star in China, shining brightly. After hearing this, Mo Nan didn''t look back, but Mu Xuanyin was the first to hold back. Her spiritual consciousness is also amazing, and of course she heard what Zhang Guangyue said earlier. She said coldly: "Captain Zhang, what advice do you have?" "Hmph! The two of you don''t know your identities, and you got off the warship of the Holy See of Guangming, so you just want to go away like this?" Zhang Guangyue now has more and more doubts about the identities of Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin. "You are not qualified to ask our identities yet. Your instructor is Dongrong, right? Let him come!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, are you the only ones who still want to see my instructor? Humph~ what? Are you trying to assassinate our instructor?" Zhang Guangyue strode out, he didn''t care if Mo Nan was really the chief instructor at the time, but now they are the world of their young people, but in Zhang Guangyue''s era, if he wanted to establish his prestige and rectify his name, he had to be drastic. He pointed his hand sharply and shouted: "I suspect the identities of the two of you now, it''s best that you obediently go back with me now! As the captain of the White Tiger Special Team, this is my duty! Come on, send them away!" Bind me¡ª¡± Whoa! Immediately, more than a dozen special forces members surrounded Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin at once. Ouyang Yunfeng turned pale with shock, and shouted: "Captain Zhang, are you crazy? He is our former chief instructor. If you ask for a certificate, just send the information and go back to ask the chief instructor Qingluan. In such a public, are you going to kidnap him?" Have you lost our old instructor?" "Go away-you unruly guy! So many team members died when they went to sea, but you are still alive, I wonder if you have betrayed the country! Otherwise, why are you the only one still alive?" Zhang Guangyue''s momentum Full of domineering air, he looked directly at Mo Nan with his eyes. Ouyang Yunfeng was so angry that his seven orifices were smoked. He went through life and death, but he never thought that he would be accused of treason. Mo Nan suddenly sighed and said, "Dongrong actually taught you such a subordinate... Before twelve o''clock tomorrow, let Qingluan come to see me in person!" "Hahaha, you really think of yourself as a piece of material, why should our chief instructor Qingluan see you? Take it¡ª" As Zhang Guangyue said, he leaped into the air, and a faint phantom of a vulture suddenly formed behind him. The phantom stretched more than two meters long, and immediately let out an eagle howl! howl-- Zhang Guangyue is so frivolous, he also has the capital, and now he has stepped into the alchemy realm, and he can be said to be the leader among many warriors. With his leap into the air, the strong wind blows a circle of thirty to forty meters above the ground, blowing away layers of broken sand in an instant. "Ah, it''s the eagle hitting the sky!" The people nearby screamed out in alarm. One of Zhang Guangyue''s famous stunts was when he jumped into the sky directly above the building and killed a bird and sea beast. "well¡­¡­" Mo Nan sighed softly and waved his hand lightly. Boom! With a loud noise, Zhang Guangyue, who was jumping in the air, and the dozen or so special forces members who were waiting for an opportunity to attack were all blown away. The speed of flying upside down is like a cannonball! Hurrah¡ª¡ª These dozen or so people bumped straight into the large crane at the port, and directly sank deeply into the large iron frame. bang bang bang! More than a dozen people lined up, with their limbs separated, connected in a straight line! The boiling voices of those watching the excitement and shouting stopped abruptly. They all turned their heads in a daze, and looked at the 100-meter-high crane. When they saw the dozen or so special forces members sunken deeply, they all gasped. Such a high distance, even warriors can''t jump up it! With just a quick slap, they were all sunken in? What kind of terrible cultivation is this? These ordinary citizens are alright, they are just surprised and find it unbelievable, the most shocking one is Ouyang Yunfeng, he is also a warrior, he naturally knows how powerful such a blow is. He looked at Mo Nan with fanaticism. Zhang Guangyue is the first person of the younger generation, and he killed a few sea beasts, etc. These messy names are not enough for Mo Nan to wave. This kind of terrifying power is the first person! I''m afraid that this Mo Nan in front of him can really have the realm of Xiao Qianjue! After Mo Nan waved his hand, he didn''t take another look, but said lightly: "Before midnight tonight, let Qingluan come to see me!" Regardless of the fact that everyone was still in shock, he pulled Mu Xuanyin and stepped out. Swish¡ª¡ª The figures of the two disappeared out of thin air! uproar! Immediately, the entire port boiled up... ... When Mo Nan stepped out, he didn''t use the power to shatter the void. He didn''t want to waste his spiritual power, and he also didn''t want to waste the boundary breaking talisman. When he stepped out, he had already crossed half of Qingshi, and before his figure emerged for two seconds, he stepped out again in the void. Swish¡ª¡ª With just two feet, he was already out of Qingshi. This is the speed at which he does not use the time wheel or the streamer cloak, otherwise it will be even faster. When Mo Nan appeared on the roof of a building in Yanjing with Mu Xuanyin in his arms, Mo Nan frowned slightly. Because he felt that the breath of Yanjing City was unusual. He also thought that Xiao Qianjue, who fell ill, would be in Yanjing, but he didn''t find it after sweeping his consciousness. "Brother Mo Nan, why does Yanjing have such a strange aura?" Mu Xuanyin also felt it, and frowned. If it is the breath of Chinese warriors, they are all familiar with it, but this strange breath is like wish power! "How can there be willpower in Yanjing?" Mo Nan was also surprised. "Let''s go back to your house first!" The two of them went down from the top of the building as they spoke. They were already unwilling to continue using footwork here. And it''s not very far from Mu''s house, so I just took the elevator downstairs first, and went to the shopping mall to buy two sets of clothes. Although the clothes on them are very good, it can be said that water and fire are not invaded, but when they return home, they should do as the Romans do! Just hide the clothes on your body! "Welcome!" The beauty of the brand clothing store was very enthusiastic. Although Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin''s clothes were a bit weird, they could be seen as members of the Gu Wu family. Moreover, this handsome man and beautiful woman might be celebrities. "Ah, brother Mo Nan, do you have money?" Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin thought of an embarrassing question. They have been away from the earth for too long, and they don''t have any cash or bank cards on them. Mo Nan thought for a while, it seems that he has no money, but this kind of trivial matter can''t help him at all, and said: "You try on the clothes first! I''ll send someone to send it!" "good--" The beautiful shopping guide next to me was embarrassed for a while, it turns out that you two have no money! However, when she came to such a big brand, her quality is still very good, the smile on her face remains the same, and she still introduces her warmly. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found an acquaintance, and just in time to ask what happened to these strange wishes. ... The headquarters of the dark list. Bi''anhua was sitting at the table frowning. She glanced at the pile of information in front of her and slammed it onto the table. When deputy leader Su Liusha was here, she always thought that there was nothing to do in the whole dark list. But now, she was shouldering the heavy burden of the black list, acting as the deputy leader, only to realize that even after more than ten years, she still couldn''t adapt to such pressure. If it weren''t for the leader Mo Nan who left enough cultivation methods and had a good relationship with Lingye Group, she didn''t know if she could survive. "The other shore flower!" "Who?" Bi''anhua suddenly trembled, and she looked around in horror. Whose voice is this? How could it be possible to show up at her headquarters? In an instant, she held a dagger in her hand, waiting for the enemy to appear. "Don''t look for it, it''s me who transmitted the voice into your mind... come and find me!" "Hmph, what are you... ah, chief, chief!" Chapter 957 in a huge mall. Bianhua immediately saw Mo Nan after changing his clothes. Although he hadn''t seen Mo Nan for a long time, it didn''t change much from the last time he saw Mo Nan in the heaven. The appearance of Bianhua was also glamorous and noble. She quickly came to Mo Nan and said tremblingly: "Boss, you are back! Did the vice-boss come back too?" As she said that, she still searched around, wanting to see if Su Liusha had also returned. Mo Nan''s heart ached, he couldn''t bear it, since he had already found Mu Xuanyin, why didn''t he go to Su Liusha? The old pig said that when Su Liusha disappeared, Bianhua knew that she could not find it in the vast heavens, so she wanted to go back to the earth and wait. If one day Su Liusha wants to go back, she will definitely be able to meet her. Even if Su Liusha is really gone, the most worrying thing for her is the hidden list, so Bianhua must go back and guard it! "There is no news about her yet!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Oh~" Bianhua''s face showed an extremely disappointed look. At this moment, she suddenly saw Mu Xuanyin coming out of the dressing room. Mu Xuanyin''s beauty instantly became the focus of the audience. , the waiters all looked at her in amazement. But at this time, Bi''anhua''s face was even more sad, almost crying. She bit her red lips, her tone was stiff and indifferent, and said: "The leader calls, what can I tell my subordinates?" Mo Nan''s hand trembled slightly. He originally wanted to ask many things, but he couldn''t speak at this moment. Even he himself felt that he was too cruel! But no matter what, he is still the leader of the dark list, and he doesn''t need to explain so much to his subordinates, he said solemnly: "Pay the bill, and follow me!" "Yes!" Bi''anhua obediently went to pay the bill immediately. Seeing Bi''anhua''s aggrieved look, those waiters thought Mo Nan had betrayed Bi''anhua. Mu Xuanyin''s cultivation level is so high, she naturally heard it, she walked over slowly, took Mo Nan''s hand, and whispered understandingly: "Mo Nan, let''s go home and have a look, and then Just go back to heaven!" "What? Thinking about going back the first day you came back?" Mo Nan stroked her hair and said, "It''s okay. I have arrangements!" Mu Xuanyin nodded obediently, and then looked at Bianhua. She knew that she was too selfish. Mo Nan must have a lot of things to do, but she wanted him to accompany her back to Earth. She suddenly smiled and said to Mo Nan: "You still have things to talk about, I''ll just go home by myself! Come to me when you''re done. It''s okay, don''t worry! I have a lot to say to Grandpa! Do your work! " "Alright!" Mo Nan nodded, knowing Mu Xuanyin''s temperament, he agreed. As for Mu Xuanyin''s safety, he is not worried, there is no one on the whole earth who can hurt her. And with the distance between them, he could appear by her side in just one breath. Mu Xuanyin smiled and waved her hand, and went home. Seeing her eagerness, she was indeed homesick. On the other hand, Mo Nan took the other side flower and walked outside the mall. "I found some cultivators with vows, have you investigated clearly?" "It''s people from the Holy See of Light. They call that power the Power of Bright Will! We also have them in Yenching, and there are five of them in Yenching University, and we are monitoring them!" Bi''anhua said quickly. Mo Nan said softly "Oh?", and simply walked in the direction of Yenching University. Bianhua followed closely behind, quickly talking about the situation in the past two years. What Mo Nan learned from Ouyang Yunfeng''s mouth was the superficial situation, but what he learned from Bi''anhua''s mouth was the real structure of the world. The power of this bright Holy See is amazingly spread all over the world, and the bishops in the Holy See are also super powerful, and the strength of the Pope is even more mysterious. "What is the state of the Pope? Are you not the Pope''s opponent?" Mo Nan asked strangely. Bi''anhua had cultivated in the heaven for a period of time. Her cultivation level definitely surpassed Xiao Qianjue. Why did you mention the Pope? Still a little unsure. "I haven''t fought against each other, but I can feel from the breath that this Pope''s cultivation is definitely higher than mine, and he also has a powerful sacred weapon..." Bi''anhua said and glanced at Mo Nan, seeing the expression on Mo Nan''s face, As if remembering something, he quickly explained: "That sacred artifact was not sold by Lao Zhu!" Mo Nan said softly "Yeah!", the old pig has become a big dealer who crosses the plane. At first, he was a little restrained when he needed the boundary-breaking talisman, but later his blue cow had the ability to break the void. After gaining the ability, he became completely arrogant. Bite cigars twice in three days to sell some high-tech products from the earth, and bring back a lot of spiritual stones, magic tools, and fairy grass to sell. know him. But Mo Nan also knows that the old pig is definitely measured. This kind of sacred artifact can directly destroy a country, and it is absolutely impossible to sell it. As they talked, the two of them had already reached Yenching University. Over the past ten years, Yenching University has undergone many changes, mainly because of the rampant sea beasts in these years, and many ancient martial arts families have directly entered the common people''s field of vision. Even Yenching University has set up cultivation courses. And the biggest supporters of these training courses are naturally the special forces, they will even choose a substitute in it, like Ouyang Yunfeng is selected from here. "Hehe, elementary school boy, your cosplay looks quite similar!" At the gate of the university, several young men and women walked over with smiles. Judging from the aura on their bodies, they are also practitioners who have just started. One of the little girls was very brightly dressed, and her earrings turned out to be two small guqin, which looked very special. She smiled and said, "Hehe, you are the most similar dress I have ever seen. Bi Su Yichen It looks like a lot." "Hey, senior sister Tang Qi, how can you step down on me like this!" A handsome man next to him also stroked his silver hair and snorted. Then he looked at Mo Nan again, and asked with a smile, "Student, what is your cultivation level? Have you gathered your energy yet?" The Bianhua next to her said via voice transmission: "In the past few years, many practitioners have liked to pretend to be you, and the favorite thing is to dye your hair silver." Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and said, "I''m not your junior. I''m here to find someone. Who is your current principal?" The headmaster back then was Tang Fu, but now more than ten years have passed, he should have retired too. "Oh? Are you looking for my grandfather?" Tang Qi said suddenly in surprise, then glanced suspiciously at Mo Nan and Bi''anhua, as if thinking of something, and said, "You are here to apply, right?" "Tsk tsk, let me remind you, if you don''t meet the requirements above, it will be very troublesome! Hehe, we are also going to meet the principal, so let''s go together!" Su Yichen joked with a smile. Mo Nan didn''t know what to apply for, but he made a mistake. "Yes, please lead the way!" "It''s easy to talk, let''s go! It''s been more than a month, and finally someone has applied. Grandpa must be very happy. He must be at the training ground now, let''s go." Tang Qi and others laughed and led the way. Yes, chattering non-stop along the way, full of youth. Both Mo Nan and Bi''anhua followed them, and found that more than half of the students in Yanjing University already had some aura of cultivation. He secretly lamented that the pattern of the whole world has begun to change, just like the revival of auras in some planes, and slowly a scene of nationwide cultivation will be formed. Soon, they arrived at the training ground. This room was transformed from an indoor basketball court, and many students in it were practicing "Centre of Gravity Step", each of them posing as a golden rooster and independent. "Grandpa, someone has come to apply for the job." From a distance, Tang Qi rushed over quickly and grabbed an old man''s hand. Mo Nan stood where he was, and looked at Tang Fu from a distance. After more than ten years, Tang Fu''s appearance has changed a bit. "Oh, why are you so surprised? Didn''t you see that I was busy?" Tang Fu pulled Tang Qi''s hand away impatiently, and said in a deep voice, "You should learn more from your sister Qi Qi, look See how much she helps the family share now, you are the only one who makes trouble all day long." Tang Qi moved his lips a little unhappy, and said: "Grandpa, I am really serious this time, and I brought someone to apply for the job. Aren''t you looking for someone to accompany the students to go to sea together? I found it, look See if he is qualified or not?" "Let''s go! Don''t bother me, don''t you see that I''m busy?!" Tang Fu didn''t turn his head back. This time the task is too heavy. The people who want to go to sea are all the sons and daughters of various big families. He is absolutely impossible. careless. Tang Fu didn''t look back, but the dozens of students who were lining up neatly heard it, and many of them turned their heads to look at Mo Nan at the entrance. "Did Miss Tang Qi bring someone over to go to sea with us? Who is it? The silver-haired one?" "Humph, this little boy wants to go out with us too? Could this be some kind of relative of hers again? The last time the special forces came, he was not qualified! I told the principal to apply for a stronger ancient warrior. At least like Captain Zhang Guangyue!" "That''s right. With such a small body, I don''t know who will protect who when I go to sea! Fortunately, the principal refused. Otherwise, I would have told my father that I would take my bodyguards with me, and I wouldn''t want such a person to follow me!" Tang Qi walked back sullenly, and said to Mo Nan: "Sorry, you are not qualified. You can go back!" "Let me go over to him!" Mo Nan is not someone who puts on airs, since Tang Fu is busy, it is the same if he walks over or Tang Fu walks over. "Don''t go there. Our principal is very fierce! If you go to anger him in the past, you must be out of luck." Su Yichen also hurriedly pulled at the side. "Thank you for the reminder!" Mo Nan said, walking slowly by himself. Tang Qi yelled irritably, this Mo Nan is real, and he had some affection for him at first, but why is he so stubborn? She was scolded by her grandpa in the past, but he returned it. After a while, grandpa got angry, wouldn''t it be her fault? At this moment, they saw a scene of astonishment. When Mo Nan approached, Tang Fu turned his head to look, and suddenly froze. Mo Nan just smiled faintly, walked to the side to watch and sat down, stretched out his hand and patted the side, but the majestic Yanjing principal shook his head for a while, and stood beside him respectfully. That way, it seems like a student being lectured. "What''s going on? The principal, he, he...he is too polite and virtuous, isn''t he?" "It''s strange. Look at my grandfather''s face, it''s so weird. Did they know each other?" Tang Qi was also full of doubts. She wanted to ask about Bianhua, but she saw Bianhua standing quietly beside her with an iceberg face. , there is no question. But such a strange move was so unusual that even the students who were practicing the "Center Step" looked strangely at the opposite position. After a while, Tang Fu called out: "Qi''er, come here!" Tang Qi''s delicate body trembled, and he ran over quickly. "grandfather!" "You go and find those foreign students from the Holy See of Guangming, all of them! No matter what they are doing, call them right away!" Tang Fu ordered solemnly. Mo Nan said lightly: "One is fine!" When Tang Fu heard this, he immediately changed his words: "Just go and call one over. Go!" Tang Qi glanced at Mo Nan suspiciously, his grandfather has always said the same thing, why did he change so quickly? It seems that they are all obedient. Tang Qi didn''t want to ask too many questions, so he went out quickly. When Tang Qi left the gate of the training ground, she suddenly found more than 30 students standing outside. If they were ordinary students, she wouldn''t care. Unfortunately, these students are very famous in their Yenching University. "Senior Ding Yu... the belle of Tongda..." Chapter 958 Tang Qi looked at them in surprise. These people were all standing there with strange faces, and didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for some order. The reason why they are famous is because their aptitude is very outstanding, they can be regarded as genius practitioners, but all of them refuse the assessment of the special forces team, and have no intention of joining the special forces team. If this is the case, Tang Qi is not too surprised. Since the Cao family in Yanjing was destroyed more than ten years ago, there are only three families left: Mu, Tang, and Ye. She grew up in the Tang family, so she was naturally told by the family members that people like "Senior Ding Yu...Tong Daxiaohua" should not be approached. Because...they are all candidates for the dark list. God! What are they gathering here for? However, Tang Qi had a task ahead of her, so she couldn''t ask more questions, so she immediately got in the car to find someone while making a phone call. The students who were training inside had already begun to get distracted. They found that Ding Yu and Tong Daxiao had come in through the door. They were the gods and goddesses of Yanjing. The appearance of these two people immediately made the students very excited, and each of them was full of energy and started training again. "Unexpectedly, my male god came to see me." "Hold on, hold on, you must perform well, you can''t lose face in front of my goddess! Look, look, the goddess is looking at me!" These students were all excited. Standing there, Bianhua turned her head and glanced at the two of them, wanting to reprimand her. The most taboo in the dark list is to reveal her identity, but she herself came too suddenly, and as a subordinate, she naturally had to come here as soon as possible. So she held back her words when they reached her lips. Moreover, the dark list is not what it used to be. In terms of revealing their identities, Su Liusha, the deputy leader of the dark list, and Lao Zhu, these two guys have never concealed their identities. When Tang Qi came over with a student who practiced the power of bright wishes. She was stunned again. This time, not only the gods and goddesses came, but also people from the Mu family and the Ye family, and they were all from the older generation. She also saw the second master of her Tang family, and the third master also came over. "Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, why are you here?" Tang Qi was a little surprised that people from the three major families of Yanjing actually came. Moreover, all of them were standing silently beside them, their eyes all looking in Mo Nan''s direction. Tang Qi yelled, but she didn''t get an answer. She became even more suspicious: Could it be that they all came to find Grandpa? There must be something wrong with the family. Grandpa is really serious. After applying for a job for so long, don''t you know how to change your stubborn temper? When Mo Nan saw this student with the power of light, his brows frowned immediately. "Principal Tang, hello!" The international student greeted Tang Fu politely. "Yeah!" Tang Fu nodded, seeing that Mo Nan hadn''t spoken, he started talking, and said, "You have been studying at Yenching University for a while, how do you feel?" "It''s not bad! It''s just that the people here are too xenophobic. Now our Guangming Holy See''s cultivation method is obviously the most advanced and most suitable for human beings, but many students are conservative..." The foreign student quickly expressed his point of view. With a slight movement of his finger, Mo Nan drew a drop of blood from the foreign student''s body, but his speed was so fast that no one present noticed it at all. Mo Nan rubbed the blood, and immediately frowned: Devour life, the air of bronze. He was somewhat familiar with this bronze breath, he must have seen it somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a while. In this way, the source of the power of the Bright Holy See is obtained in exchange for lifespan. I''m afraid that the source of the pope''s power has also been absorbed from these believers. This "master-slave" cultivation method is a very advanced existence. How could it appear on a plane like the earth? Could it be that the old pig even sold this mentality? However, according to the master-slave level, it is impossible to have this level without hundreds of years of cultivation. "Okay, you go back!" Seeing Mo Nan''s wink, Tang Fu immediately told the foreign students to go back. Tang Qi quickly interjected: "Grandpa, people from the Mu family and the Ye family are here. They should be looking for you. Don''t you see them?" "Let them wait!" Tang Fu''s voice changed a little. When Tang Qi sent the international students out of the gate, he suddenly saw several helicopters flying in the distance. Soon, a group of special forces descended from above, and the leader was an extremely beautiful female officer. Tang Qi has also seen her on TV, and she is Qingluan, the chief instructor of the Special Forces! "Oh my god, Chief Instructor Qingluan is here too!" Tang Qi swallowed his saliva. In today''s Huaxia, who are dedicated to the country and guard the territory, besides Xiao Qianjue, there is another shining person, that is Qingluan. Especially after Xiao Qianjue fell ill, she shouldered a heavy burden and appeared at the forefront many times. She is a person who combines beauty, ability, and loyalty! "Chief Instructor~" Tang Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly went up to meet him. "My grandpa is inside, I''ll call him out right away!" "No need! I didn''t come to see President Tang, I just wait here for a while!" Qingluan nodded lightly, and then strode into the entrance of the training ground, while the rest of the special forces stood outside the entrance, as if they were not qualified to follow in. "Aren''t you looking for my grandfather? Well, then, who are you looking for, Chief Instructor? I''ll call you over right away!" Tang Qi quickly followed. Qingluan just shook her head lightly, glanced at Bi''anhua, and stood silently outside the boundary of the training ground, standing side by side with Bi''anhua, Mu''s family, and Ye''s family. Tang Qi followed her gaze, and happened to be looking in Tang Fu''s direction. Among the rows of seats there, there were only two people, one was her grandfather, and the other was the silver-haired Mo Nan. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, it was for... Tang Qi''s complexion suddenly changed, came to him? What is his identity? Who is he? Being able to alarm so many big figures at once, even the chief instructor came! If it is said that when the campus god and goddess came, the group of trainees were excited and excited, but now that Chief Instructor Qingluan appeared, they immediately fell into deep silence and fear. Chief Instructor Qingluan''s aura was too great, they couldn''t even do the most basic movements well. Even Tang Fu was on pins and needles, peeking at Qingluan from time to time, but Mo Nan didn''t speak, so he couldn''t interrupt. Because of the appearance of Chief Instructor Qingluan, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire Yenching University. No matter what the reason was, a large number of students rushed to the training ground. "Chief Instructor Qingluan is here, go and have a look." "If she likes it, it would be great to be a special team candidate. Hurry up!" Not long after, a dense group of students surrounded the outside. I don''t know who sent the news, but Qingluan was meeting a very important person, which immediately aroused everyone''s speculation. Mo Nan had told Qingluan to come see him before twelve o''clock in the evening, but she was in time. "Come here!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Qingluan''s tender body trembled, trotted over, stood in front of Mo Nan, and saluted directly: "President Mo, my subordinate Qingluan is here to report!" "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded casually. With a bang, the trainees all let out a low voice, and Tang Qi, Su Yichen and others also screamed in surprise. "Mr. Mo?" "Why, why is it the same name as the chief instructor in our textbook? No, it can''t be him?" The expressions of Tang Qi and the others changed, oh my god. Doesn''t the young silver-haired man in front of him look twenty years old? Why, how could it be the rumored Instructor Mo Nan? "Old instructor, the subordinates are not good at discipline. Those team members ran into you at the port. They, they...they couldn''t get them out of the steel. I hope the old instructor sees the face of the old subordinates. Forgive me a little bit." Qingluan was a little embarrassed, she became even more furious when she knew what had happened. Although the dozen or so team members who were blown onto the crane did not die, they were almost there, and they were embedded in the steel extremely firmly. "Do you think it''s the ending that I didn''t forgive?" Mo Nan stood up suddenly, his tone changed, and he said, "What''s going on with Xiao Qianjue?" Chapter 959 "Senior Xiao, he..." Qingluan looked around with some trepidation, as if he couldn''t reveal any secrets, but seeing Mo Nan''s eyes, he immediately continued: "He was indeed injured, very seriously. He also heard that you came back, I must come and see you!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, Xiao Qianjue could still act? "Who can hurt him? Someone from the Holy See?" Qingluan lowered his voice, and continued: "It should be related to the Guangming Holy See, but it was an old man from China! We can''t find out the identity of this old man, and there is no such person in the Guwu family. I even ran a few times myself. There is indeed no news about the old man in the Second Dragon Void Secret Realm." Mo Nan suddenly looked at Bianhua, could it be someone who came down from the heaven? "It''s not the people above!" Bi''anhua said in a deep voice. Mo Nan was secretly relieved. What he was most worried about was that someone had come down from the Heaven Realm. It was because the Ma family sent people down in the Luotian Sea Area of ??the Heaven Realm before that they took all his family members to the Heaven Realm. Although the Ma family was directly destroyed by him later, it is difficult to guarantee that no cultivator will know the plane he is in. Mo Nan didn''t delve any further into it. Now that things were going on, there was no other way except force. "Let everyone start preparing for the battle!" Qingluan was startled, unable to react, and said in a deep voice, "Prepare for war, who are we going to fight against?" Mo Nan glanced at her, and said loudly with some dissatisfaction: "Whoever offends China will start a war! Within three days, crush all enemies!" "Ah, yes!" Qingluan replied quickly, she had completely forgotten that she was the chief instructor of the Special Forces, and Mo Nan didn''t have any position at all. After Mo Nan finished speaking, he ignored them, walked up to the old men of the Mu family, greeted them with a smile, and left with the Mu family. As soon as I left the door, there was already a large number of students outside, and the place was completely surrounded. When they saw a group of influential figures walking around a silver-haired young man, they couldn''t help but take pictures and videos, and the clicking and clicking never stopped. "Who is he? Is he Senior Xiao Qianjue?" "So young, with silver hair again, wow~ so handsome! He got into Mu''s car." "Don''t you know yet? He is the second chief instructor of the Special Forces, Mo Nan, who is known as the number one person in ancient martial arts. He was the one who turned the tide in Hainan more than ten years ago! I didn''t expect him to be so young, tsk tsk, let''s continue to practice Is it the same as him?" Such a group of crazy people, if there were no special forces, they must have rushed up. But also because of their spread, the news of Mo Nan''s return was spreading at a terrifying speed. The whole of China knew about it just overnight. At such a speed, there was no need to wait until the next morning, and dozens of people would definitely be alarmed. big country. Mo Nan followed the older generations of the Mu family back to the Mu residence. Because of the relationship between Mu Xuanyin and Mo Nan, the Mu family has been greatly influenced by Mo Nan in recent years. The special forces escorted them, and the dark list cleared obstacles for them. It has been of great help to them, and they have directly become the largest family in Yanjing! However, even though they became number one, they also knew that Mo Nan was their biggest backer. Now that Mo Nan appeared, the whole family came out to greet him. Even if there are younger generations who don''t know Mo Nan''s strength, they are warned by the elders that they must not make any mistakes. Moreover, there are quite a few of the younger generation who are cultivators, and they adore legendary figures like Mo Nan, calling each of them "brother-in-law" and "uncle-in-law" very sweetly. "Grandson-in-law, you are here! Hahaha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Mu Zhonghua said with a smile. Although he is the head of the Mu family, he has no airs at all. A few years ago, he kept saying that Mo Nan was not qualified to pursue his granddaughter. "Yeah, long time no see!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, after going through a lot of wind and waves, he can still take it easy on this scene. Mu Xuanyin blushed and complained, "Grandpa, what are you talking about! They didn''t marry him!" "Look at what you said, how old are you? If you don''t marry yet, just talk about your temperament. Hmph, who else would dare to marry you except Mo Nan?" Mu Zhonghua said reproachfully, and immediately He smiled and greeted Mo Nan again, and invited Mo Nan to go in. Mo Nan''s arrival naturally pushed the entire Mu family to a higher position. It can be said that the whole of China is number one in the Mu family. All these honors are all because Mo Nan is their son-in-law! A large family chatted until nearly twelve o''clock. At this time, Mu Xuanyin''s father said cheerfully: "Okay, it''s late! Go back to your room and rest!" "Yes, yes, Xuanyin''s room is cleaned every day, so it''s clean!" Many people were cheerful, and the smiles on their faces were also very ambiguous. Only when Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin slept together, could they be completely relieved. Although Mu Xuanyin and Mo Nan were born and died, and they were sincerely in love with each other, they never reached the final step. Now that she was suddenly asked to share a room with Mo Nan, her face turned red again. "Grandpa, don''t we have many rooms? Why..." Mo Nan was very generous, and took Mu Xuanyin''s little hand with one hand, and said in a low voice: "Don''t disappoint their kindness! I''ll send someone over to propose marriage tomorrow!" Mu Zhonghua was overjoyed immediately: "Hahahaha, okay! Son-in-law, go and rest!" Mo Nan pulled Mu Xuanyin, who was blushing, up the stairs. The entire Mu family is actually very big, and it is already in the model of a manor. It is said that the upper, middle and lower floors where Mu Xuanyin lives are unoccupied. , Just her and Mo Nan. Looking at her blushing face, Mo Nan couldn''t help scratching her delicate nose lightly, and said in a low voice: "Silly girl, if the news spreads that we don''t live together, your Mu family''s status will be shaken." gone." Mu Xuanyin is also extremely intelligent, so she naturally knew the relationship between them. She nodded and glanced at Mo Nan again. She didn''t know what was wrong, but she was extremely shy tonight. "You, go take a shower first!" After entering the room, Mo Nan pointed to the bathroom. Mu Xuanyin''s gorgeous face was so embarrassing that she was about to drip water, she kept shaking her head: "No, no, no, I can use the dust removal formula, it''s not dirty at all." "Listen to me, be an ordinary person for a while, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunities in the future." Mo Nan suddenly sighed, the road of cultivating Taoism is a process of continuous harvesting and discarding. Many things that mortals have done will be lost a little bit. Mu Xuanyin nodded obediently, took off a coat, blushed and quickly went to the bathroom. The figure of her taking off her coat fully revealed her exquisite and protruding figure, which made Mo Nan''s heart tremble inexplicably, and his body became a little warm. Back on Earth, it seemed that even Fanxin was much heavier. Mo Nan didn''t have anything to do, so naturally he wouldn''t be practicing now. He was sitting in front of a desk in the room, flipping through two books, and the sound of water in the bathroom was rumbling, as if there was a magical power that made him restless. Come down, flip the book in your hand until it rustles... "Mo~Mo Nan~" Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin''s trembling voice came from the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan looked back, and his divine sense subconsciously swept away. Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately, his head reverberated for a while, everything here was not shielded by any spiritual consciousness, and the slender and undulating figure inside was directly imprinted into his mind without reservation. "Ah, you... you are a big villain..." Mu Xuanyin obviously felt Mo Nan''s consciousness, and she was so shy that she could hardly finish her sentence. Oh my god, this big villain must have done it on purpose. "Ahem, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan pretended nothing happened. Using divine consciousness has become an instinctive habit of every cultivator. "Unlock the lock of my closet~ use the key, this closet is left by my mother, don''t break it." Mu Xuanyin whispered. Mo Nan found the key, opened the lock, and found that it was full of underwear, and there were various styles. This defenseless scene made Mo Nan''s neck itch a little: "I forgot to take it? I''ll give it to you, which one do you want?" "No, no, no need for you!" Mu Xuanyin sucked her hand in the air, and a black set flew from the closet to the bathroom. Mo Nan knew that she was thin-skinned, so he didn''t laugh at her, and went back to the chair to read a book. After waiting for a few minutes, he suddenly found that Mu Xuanyin sucked all the sets into the bathroom again. In the end, she was helpless, blushing, and came out wrapped in a bathrobe. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away subconsciously again, and his head suddenly buzzed again. Inside Mu Xuanyin''s upper body, it was...it was a vacuum... Mu Xuanyin was extremely shy, and explained shyly: "My sister-in-law bought these according to my previous size, me, me~" Her voice became smaller and smaller, like a raving, shy and trembling: "I can''t wear it now~it''s too small~" Chapter 960 Mu Xuanyin grabbed the neckline of the bathrobe with both hands, her long hair was wet, standing there softly and charmingly, like a cute little deer. Under the bathrobe, a pair of fair and slender legs were exposed, exuding aura, so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off them. Mo Nan suddenly walked over slowly, stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair, tenderness and sweetness appeared on her handsome face, especially those pair of bright eyes, like billions of stars. "Mo Nan~" Mu Xuanyin called out, as if her whole body was weak, she took the initiative to snuggle into Mo Nan''s chest. Her face was blushing, even her small ears turned pink, her delicate body was trembling, and she said weakly: "I''m afraid~" "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of blowing your hair?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to pass the hair dryer, and shook it with a smile. Mu Xuanyin screamed like a cat in shyness, clenched her pink fist and knocked down Mo Nan''s chest: "You, you did it on purpose, hum, ignore you, ignore you~" Since they practiced, the blood and water stains on their bodies were not cleaned directly by magic that time. She was too nervous when she came out, so she didn''t dry her hair. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would laugh at her like this. Hmph~ Don''t bother with this big villain anymore~ "Okay~ Sit down and let you dry your hair!" Mo Nan gently helped Mu Xuanyin to dry her hair with a hair dryer. Mu Xuanyin was a little annoyed at first, but when she felt his hands slowly and carefully drying her hair, she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of happiness. No matter how powerful he is, no matter if he is the Lord of Demon Soil, or Mo Baijie who is as one as one, now, he is just that simple man who seriously blows her hair~ After thinking about it, she suddenly looked into Mo Nan''s eyes blankly! Seeing her like this, Mo Nan turned off the hair dryer and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mu Xuanyin raised her face, showing her peerless face, and said seriously: "It''s great to have you!" As soon as Mo Nan lowered his head, he kissed her in one go! "Uh~uh~" He poured this beautiful person into his arms at once, and rolled onto the big bed as soon as he took advantage of the trend. Mu Xuanyin blocked Mo Nan''s aggressive lips with her white palm, and panted, "You, go take a bath~" "I used it to remove dust~" Mo Nan didn''t care about that much! "No, Mo Nan~uh~" Mu Xuanyin was startled, and wanted to push it away, but was pressed down by Mo Nan domineeringly, and continued to kiss. The two of them seemed to be ignited with a primitive desire~fire at once. Mu Xuanyin''s hands stretched out from the push away, and hugged his strong and strong back~ She could hardly exert any strength in her whole body. At this moment, a piercing sound suddenly came from outside. Both Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin froze, and frowned at the same time. Mu Xuanyin''s bathing fire was extinguished in an instant, she freed Mo Nan''s legs from entanglement, and whispered: "Someone~" Mo Nan''s heart was filled with anger, and his consciousness had already swept outside. There was a man as cold as a poisonous snake, and this man exuded the bright wish power he had seen before. This cold man was from Huaxia, he seemed to be in his fifties, and he flashed into the range of the Mu family''s manor. His eyes were vicious, and he judged the direction of Mo Nan with just a glance. Then, it turned into an afterimage, and it flickered over! The speed of this icy man was so fast that even the warriors outside didn''t notice it! "Are you here to find me?" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took a step forward and appeared in front of the cold man. bass! The cold man was startled, and a powerful aura enveloped Mo Nan almost instinctively, and he slashed at him with a machete in his hand. Under the starry sky, a bright white light suddenly formed. Boom! Mo Nan caught it with one hand, and directly caught the sword light in mid-air. The loud voice spread out at once, startling the entire Mu Family Manor, and there were bursts of screams from all around, and a group of warriors and bodyguards came bouncing. "Who did it at our Mu''s house?" Wow, a group of people appeared in no time. They saw Mo Nan floating in the air from a distance, and then saw the cold man, who immediately surrounded him and did not continue to rush in. Because Mo Nan was there, they didn''t need to take action at all, they just waited for orders here. The cold man glanced back coldly, and found that he was already surrounded, and he was not afraid of danger: "Your Excellency, is the former chief instructor of the Special Forces Mo Nan?" "You are from the Holy See!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Hmph! Sure enough, you have some skills! You really shouldn''t come back, you ruined our plan, and now I give you two ways, one is to join us!" Don''t blame you! Your foundation is not stable, if you want to improve, you still need to study seriously! " Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the void, and immediately grabbed a hundred drops of Longchi Zhenlu from the world of true spirits. These Longchi Zhenlu are treasures even in the heavens, and they were taken out of the air immediately. A golden light was emitted. "Your boss is also taking great pains, so I''ll give you a chance!" bang bang bang! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and the Hundred Drops of Longchi Zhenlu shot into the foreheads of the warriors in an instant. "ah¡­¡­" "Ah! My body!" Immediately, this group of warriors seemed to be unable to control the torrential power of their bodies, and they all screamed out in pain. Even a single drop of this Longchi Zhenlu would explode their bodies. Mo Nan stepped out of the void, and a blood-colored totem instantly swayed under his feet, pressing down on the bodies of the cultivators with a buzzing sound. In an instant, the Longchi Zhenlu in their bodies was pressed to the whole body, completely fused. bang bang bang! All warriors, without exception, immediately began to break through. Moreover, this kind of breakthrough is not just raising one or two levels, but directly raising the big realm. Mo Nan was afraid that they would have differences, so he stayed here for a long time, and finally waited until they began to stabilize. "Oh my god, this, this is my body? It''s perfect." "My power, I actually have such a powerful power! Thank you Mo Zhenren!" "Instructor Qingluan said that if you can gain one or two spiritual senses from Instructor Mo Lao, you can shorten thirty years of cultivation. For me, this is at least fifty or sixty years of cultivation~ This kindness, we will never forget it." A group of warriors all knelt down and respectfully kowtowed for their kindness. "From now on, just don''t use this level of cultivation to kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Mo Nan said lightly, then turned around and stepped back to the balcony. He never expected these people to repay him any kindness. To repay the favor, even many powerful beings in the heavens are not capable, let alone people like them. "I''m back~" Mu Xuanyin was wearing a bathrobe and didn''t go out to look at it, but she kept paying attention with her spiritual sense. Mo Nan nodded, went up to hold her hand, and said in a low voice, "The Holy See of Light is stronger than I imagined. I don''t know how many believers they have." "Even if you have six billion, you are definitely not your opponent! You are the best!" Mu Xuanyin touched his chest. Mo Nan patted her head and said, "The hexagram just now had a bronze aura, do you remember?" "I, I don''t know~" Mu Xuanyin looked up at Mo Nan, how could she recognize this breath? Is it from heaven? "Do you remember the ice valley under the Himalayas? There is a cave and hot spring in it!" Mo Nan reminded. When Mu Xuanyin heard it, her pretty face turned red. It happened many years ago. Mo Nan fell into the ice valley, she went down and carried him up, and reached the hot spring halfway. The two of them are still taking a bath together~ At that time, she was more shy than now, why did this villain suddenly say this? Did he think again? Although it was interrupted just now, there are still hundreds of warriors outside the front yard! so strange~ "You, are you so uncomfortable?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly looked shyly at Mo Nan''s lower body. Mo Nan flicked her forehead lightly, and said: "At least I am a Taoist, why is my Taoism so unstable? I mean, there is a sealed bronze door under the hot spring. The breath of the six-pointed star! If my guess is correct, the thing in that door has already been released." "What? Then let''s go and have a look!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. "Okay! Hold me!" Mo Nan said, and put his arms around Mu Xuanyin with one hand. As soon as he released his breath, the two disappeared in the room immediately. This time, they had no obstacles. Even if you go directly from Yanjing to the Himalayas, it won''t take long. When we reached the sky above the mountains, it only took a few breaths to go down to the Great Rift Valley. swish swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s expression swept away, and he immediately found the entrance of the cave. The two flickered a few times, and immediately fell into the cave entrance. Coming to this place where they once knew each other and loved each other again, the hearts of both of them fluctuated for a while. Especially when seeing the hot spring in front, the spring water still has streams of heat radiating up. "ah¡­¡­" Suddenly, Mu Xuanyin screamed, she grabbed the bathrobe on her body, and said, "I, I didn''t change~" Chapter 961 Mo Nan looked at the clean white bathrobe Mu Xuanyin was wearing, and he pursed his lips and smiled slightly. "Hmph, you big villain, you must have done it on purpose!" Seeing his smile, Mu Xuanyin couldn''t help snorting. This "big villain" was so flattering and crisp that Mo Nan''s heart trembled. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Mo Nan went up and hugged Mu Xuanyin in his arms again, a wall of white light immediately formed on his body, and then fell into the deep water with a plop, and dived straight down. Mo Nan still remembered meeting some fish monsters here back then, but now that there were no fish monsters after a sweep of his consciousness, his speed was strange and he reached a huge bronze door in an instant. "It''s open~" Mu Xuanyin suddenly pointed to the huge bronze doors, and one of the bronze doors was actually opened. Mo Nan felt a residual breath, and frowned slightly. After so many years, there is still a residual breath, what kind of existence is this? He is skilled and daring, and immediately stepped in through the bronze gate. Immediately, he found that the inside was dark and dark, but under the consciousness, it was like daylight, and everything entered his mind. The inside looks like an ancient tomb. There are many stone statues on both sides, most of which are dilapidated. There are also a few murals in the innermost part, which are carved with some scenes of ancient battlefields. "Mo Nan, what does this mean? How can I see something guarding here?" Mu Xuanyin looked at the mural above and whispered. "Well! It should be a small world, or an existence like the Dragon Illusion. There should be twelve illusions in the whole of China, but they were wiped out by one person, and they were completely sealed and sent to guard here! If If my guess is correct, the person who went out is the grave guard guarding this place!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Afterwards, the two checked again and found nothing suspicious. As for the twelve illusions, Mo Nan didn''t know if they were really destroyed. This kind of small space is extremely difficult to find. Since neither side is intruding, don''t move. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful figure in Huaxia''s past. Who exactly? "Ah~ is that a corpse? Mo Nan, let''s go up!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly yelled, and her face turned pale. Mo Nan glanced at the distance, there was indeed a strange man''s corpse there, but he didn''t know how long he had been dead. It was quite normal for them to see a corpse, but this strange man''s corpse was almost right. Mu Xuanyin did something aggressive, and fortunately Mo Nan woke up in time at that time. "Don''t be afraid. We''re going up!" uproar-- The two of them got out of the water at once and appeared in the huge cave. Mo Nan immediately melted away the light wall, and the two stepped into the warm shallow water area. The hot spring soaked their thighs, which was very warm and pleasant. "We have good memories here!" Mo Nan said, reached out and took out a white spar, and shot it into the wall with a flick. It used to be bright inside, but now it is even more beautiful. With the rippling of the water waves, the two shadows were also reflected on the wall, and a sense of tenderness swayed in the cave. "Mo Nan~" Mu Xuanyin called out in a low voice, with charming eyes, and a faint smile that turned out to be so beautiful that people would be fascinated. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, this little girl actually released all her hidden charm and beauty, and she was more than ten times more charming than before. Looking at her delicate~yan little mouth~lips, Mo Nan couldn''t help holding her and kissing her~ "Oh~ah~" Mu Xuanyin was surprisingly proactive this time, catering to her with all her strength, and her body also became hot at this time. When she suddenly found that Mo Nan''s hideous big hand was actually on top of hers, she blushed and immediately stepped back, "Don''t~ you are a big villain~" Her heart was beating wildly, what happened just now, why didn''t she notice the big villain''s hateful hands at all, and~ besides, not only did she not repel, but also, she was so comfortable~ "Don''t want anything?" Mo Nan breathed heavily~ Bao stepped forward and hugged her again, his whole body was pressed against her tightly, and one hand had already slipped directly into her bathrobe. With a salsa sound, he slid half of the bathrobe off. Mu Xuanyin seemed to realize that she stared at her big blurred eyes, and said in a daze, she pushed Mo Nan away weakly, turned around and walked forward in the water: This nasty villain, he, he... She was also confused and couldn''t tell the direction, and she didn''t go to the cave entrance, but to the cave wall beside her, and there was no way to go. "What are you going for? Don''t go! If you want to go, you have to pay the toll~" Mo Nan immediately went to the entrance of the cave and stopped her, preventing her from running. Mu Xuanyin was blushing all over, and she didn''t bother to pull up the half-slipped bathrobe, and immediately took out a long thorn from the ring, she said powerlessly: "Don''t come here~ I want to dig it out from here , so I don¡¯t pay any toll~¡± Mu Xuanyin was actually about to dig on the wall. When Mo Nan saw her delicate and beautiful appearance, she was cute and charming. How could this silly girl think of digging the wall? But at this moment with her back to him, she looked even more glamorous. He walked over gently and hugged her from behind. "Ah~" Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled suddenly, she felt something behind her holding her back, and immediately felt her neck itch~ itchy and was kissed deeply. She was very sensitive, and the thing in her hand fell into the water with a bang. She could hardly stand up, her white palms pressed against the wall, her blushing face was almost dripping water~ "No, no, I''m afraid of pain~" Before she finished speaking, her bathrobe was ripped up~ Mu Xuanyin trembled with fright, and her little head went blank for a while. Such a gesture is simply embarrassing~ With a sound of Sasha, all the bathrobes were piled between her tiny willow waist, and her standing feet were suddenly separated gently by Mo Nan... Ah~ Suddenly. Mu Xuanyin cried out in pain and sweetness from her throat~ A tear full of love slipped from the corner of her eyes~ In the entire cave, sweet groans~groans~the air is also filled with a special smell~ Her voice from the depths of her throat also changed from pain to seduction~temptation~ When Mo Nan hugged her from the front, her feet were hanging in the air, her blurred eyes looked at the majestic and powerful man in front of her, and she hugged him tightly with both hands~ Red beans grow in the southern country, and a few branches come out in spring. May you pick more, this thing is the most lovesick. ... In the East China Sea, special forces began to assemble. Large numbers of teams were dispatched from various places. Such a big action is very rare in the past few years, especially after Xiao Qianjue fell ill, it never happened at all. "Chief Instructor~" Instructor Dong Rong of the White Tiger Special Forces quickly walked towards Qingluan, with a worried look on his face, and quickly said: "The commander-in-chief asked Mo Nan about the whereabouts of the old instructor again, and no one has been found yet!" Qingluan is also a little anxious. She discussed with Mo Nan before that all enemies will be suppressed within three days. It has been two and a half days now, but Mo Nan suddenly disappeared in Mu''s house, and no one knows at all Where did he and Mu Xuanyin go? "Where is Senior Xiao? Did you not see him?" Qingluan asked in a deep voice, she gambled on China''s rise and fall with such a big move this time. "No! Senior Xiao is still waiting at Mu''s house. When he came back this time, his condition got worse and worse! The commander-in-chief, there has something to say about the old instructor Mo Nan, I can''t stand it anymore!" Dong Rong also wiped his forehead. Obviously this is about the rise and fall of the country, and the pressure is definitely much stronger than what he said. "Hold it! I believe, he will definitely show up!" Qingluan said in a deep voice, but she didn''t know whether she was comforting others or comforting herself. After so many years, will Mo Nan still be the same Mo Nan? At this time, another team member suddenly came to report: "I found a large number of sea beasts gathering in our direction! The Ice Race in the North Pole also sent a message, saying that sea beasts had rioted, and they found huge sea beasts of level five and level six. They seem to be targeting us! Headed by the United States Eleven countries said that they gathered in the East China Sea in response to the order of the Holy See of Light..." Qingluan''s beautiful eyebrows frowned again, just these sea beasts were enough for them to have a headache, and the Holy See of Guangming also came to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. "Have the new hundred sons assembled?" Qingluan asked in a deep voice. The "New Hundred Sons" are the hundreds of cultivators that Mo Nan raised their cultivation levels before. They have been baptized by Longchi Zhenlu and directly became the most powerful existence in China. "It''s all here! Waiting for orders..." Qingluan clenched her fists, and said in a deep voice: "I am a big country, and I keep my promises! I say that I will crush all incoming enemies in three days, and I will definitely not stop fighting! Send the order¡ª¡ª" All the officers around stood at attention, held their heads high, and waited for the order! Qingluan waved his hand: "Go to sea! Kill the enemy!!" Chapter 962 "Why do you still have a bed?" Inside the cave, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin lay hugging each other on a big bed. This bed was fluffy and obviously made of some special animal skins. The girl likes it very much. Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face was flushed. After experiencing the storm, she looked even more charming and charming. She raised her head shyly from Mo Nan''s chest, glanced at it, and said in a low voice: "When I was in the Moon Immortal Clan, I was so charming. Yes~ there is no bed, how can I sleep on this rock and get on the horse? Hmph~" When Mo Nan heard this, he hugged her heavily again, but Mu Xuanyin was lying on his body, and suddenly felt something, her pretty face was ashamed and red, and she whispered: "No, we are all here I stayed here for a day and a night, so many times, I, I still hurt~" "Has it been this long?" Mo Nan asked. "What do you think? Hmph~ You are a big pervert who can''t eat enough!" Mu Xuanyin pulled the bathrobe on her exquisite body. Although there was no third person around, she was always shy, no Willing to show. Mo Nan took out the astrolabe and looked at it, frowned suddenly, and said in a low voice: "It''s been so long, and I promised the special forces to destroy the sea beasts!" Mu Xuanyin''s eyes were closed, and the spiritual consciousness was released directly, and the powerful spiritual consciousness suddenly stretched into the East China Sea, and the warships that were swept out were already heading out to sea. "Mo Nan, they have acted ~ let''s go!" As she said that, she got up from Mo Nan''s body, and with such a movement, she immediately revealed the round and plump figure in front of her. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to hug her, and hugged her back again. This time, Mu Xuanyin''s front was pressed down heavily, and she said coquettishly, "What are you doing? Get up soon~" "They just went out to sea, and there''s not an hour without encountering a sea beast~ We still have time." Mo Nan whispered, biting her ear. "Ah, don''t~ why didn''t I find you so perverted before~ big pervert, now you''ve revealed your true colors, hmph! I want to tell Sister Qingsi to beware of you~" Mu Xuanyin''s voice was extremely sweet~ Mo Nan hugged her, turned around and pressed her under his body, and then turned around again~ Mu Xuanyin''s charming voice echoed in the cave again... ... above the East China Sea. Huaxia sent a total of 72 warships to point directly at the East China Sea. This time, Huaxia has already declared war, and the East China Sea must be completely recovered. Standing on the second floor of the huge warship, Qingluan looked at the batches of special forces below with solemn expressions, and knew that this battle would definitely not be easy. "Commander!" The staff officer next to him quickly stood in front of Qingluan. In this battle, Qingluan was appointed as the commander of this operation, and unified command. She shouldered a heavy burden like Mount Tai! "The results of the radar scan came out. This time, there are more than 30,000 sea beasts above level 3, and two powerful sea beasts of level 7 were found!" Qingluan trembled when she heard the words, this was the result she didn''t want to see the most. Over the years, they gave up the control of the East China Sea step by step, only occasionally being harassed by some sea beasts, but now they are going to regain it, and immediately A large number of sea beasts emerged. There is definitely someone manipulating behind this! "Where''s old instructor Mo Nan?" Qingluan asked suddenly. "Still, there is no news yet! However, we have gathered most of the ancient warriors in China, and even the Ice Race has rushed over. As long as you give an order, Commander, they will fight to the last drop of blood for China!" The staff officer said again in a low voice. Qingluan nodded. She knew that this war was not only against sea beasts, but also represented China''s declaration of war against the mighty Holy See of Light. It was because of Mo Nan''s words that she made such a decision. If it was just her, she wouldn''t be able to take direct action so soon, but Xiao Qianjue, who fell ill, also expressed support. With Xiao Qianjue''s reputation, he immediately waited for the approval of the Huaxia Center. Moreover, Huaxia has been preparing to fight back all the time these years, not to start a war rashly! Army attack! Qingluan suddenly said: "Connect to the Huaxia Central Satellite, live broadcast for the whole audience!" "What?" The staff officer frowned suddenly: "We want to open our war to the people?" Qingluan''s tender body froze, and her voice was raised several times, as if she had thousands of blood, she said loudly: "This battle is about the future of China! Our soldiers are throwing their heads and blood in the country! We are protecting the people. I will let the people know who is defending the territory!" The staff officer trembled when he heard the words, his scalp was numb, he saluted sharply, and replied loudly: "Yes, Commander¡ª" Qingluan said loudly to the soldiers: "My Huaxia land is protected by my Huaxia¡ªwhether it is a sea beast or another country, you must not break into it half a step!" At this moment, the warship is directly connected to the satellite. Throughout China, all the TV stations and the Internet directly showed the marching scene. All the Chinese people immediately boiled up! "This is our Chinese army!" "I''m finally going out to kill sea beasts! My Huaxia army is doing well!" "Oh my god! I didn''t expect our army to be so powerful! However, you must be careful, these sea beasts are also very cruel. All soldiers, you must return safely!" In front of the TV, everyone stopped what they were doing and gathered together. The father held the child''s hand, the husband put his arms around his wife, and the students also suspended their classes. The innocent children also stared blankly at the picture above. This war is about the rise and fall of China, about their future, and all of them Everyone is praying secretly. At the same time, at this time, almost all the world is paying attention to China''s extermination of sea beasts, and they immediately began to watch it from the Internet. This battle is attracting worldwide attention! "Huaxia''s army has indeed hidden its backhand! We have investigated this female commander, she is a powerful warrior, and even second-level shells can''t hurt her!" "I really don''t know what they think, it''s really stupid, such a big exposure, once it fails, their center will lose their authority! Moreover, people all over the world know their military resources." "They are also helpless! This first battle is against sea beasts, and the warships of other major powers have already withdrawn from the East China Sea! Once this battle against sea beasts is won, their center will gain unprecedented support from the people. They have enough power to fight against the dozen or so great powers that are eyeing them. If they lose to the sea beasts...they won''t be afraid to expose their military power, as there is no military power at all!" Leaders from various countries are paying attention and discussing it. Even the bishops of the Holy See of Light have begun to pay attention to everything here. They have lost strong generals in the past three days, and they were still defeated by one person. This time they want to see if the rumored Mo Nan is real so powerful. "This time, we drove away more than 80% of the sea beasts. Let''s see how many of them the silver-haired Mo Nan can kill!" "I haven''t seen him until now, he should be in one of the warships! Didn''t he put down his bold words before and smash all the enemies within three days? Now it''s only half an hour, three days. Hahaha, unless They dropped two atomic bombs straight away!" No matter how it is discussed, the focus of the whole world is already on the East China Sea at this moment. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª The warship broke through the waves, and the huge roar of the sea beast was already heard on the sea. "Commander, the sea beast has entered the shooting range!" The soldier next to him said loudly. Qingluan put down the binoculars, all the cameras were facing her, only heard her order calmly: "The plan remains unchanged, start attacking!" Rumble! Within ten seconds of the order being transmitted, torpedoes were launched immediately. Immediately, white waves were blasted above the surface of the sea, and the sea beast that had been hiding in the water also let out a roar and suddenly emerged from the surface of the sea, revealing huge heads one by one. "Ah... these are sea beasts, this, this is too big!" In front of the TV, almost all the people gasped and screamed out in fright. These sea beasts are only a hundred meters high with their heads protruding from the sea surface. Originally, the huge warships were huge and majestic. At this moment, these warships seem to have become smaller by the way. "emission--" "emission--" Rumble! When the sea beast exposed the surface of the sea, shells shot out one after another, dragging their long flame tails. The light exploded, and the loud sound made it hard for everyone to hear what it was. If in the past, the people felt that war was an exciting thing, at this moment, they were finally frightened, war is too terrible. How rare it is for China to be prosperous and stable for so many years. Rows of warships were lined up, and there were rows of sea beasts in front of them, and they kept rushing towards them. Boom! Suddenly, another sea beast broke through the sea from the rear of the warship. Ho ho! A few sea beasts seemed to be pterosaurs, and they flew up from the sea and rushed directly to the warship. The civilians in front of many TV dramas dare not watch it at all. How can the soldiers above resist such a huge sea beast? "Special Forces¡ª" Bass! In an instant, these special forces members all took out their sharp weapons one after another. In today''s China, most people already know the ancient warriors. Seeing this scene immediately rekindled people''s confidence. Everyone was clenching their fists deeply, shouting: "Come on, you must live!" bang bang bang! I saw those special forces jump from the deck suddenly, jumping directly to a height of 20 to 30 meters, and the weapons in their hands were aimed at the pterosaur and sea beast. Swish! They were inserted straight into the body of the sea beast. They hung on the blades, turned over suddenly, and bounced directly onto the back of the pterodactyl sea beast... This scene made people feel thrilled to watch, but they couldn''t help applauding. Stab! Stab! Not long after, the powerful special forces killed more than a dozen sea beasts, and none of them died, only a few were slightly injured. This made the people even more excited. Shouting the name of the Special Forces one after another! However, when the camera captured Qingluan, people were surprised to find that her brows were always furrowed, and she didn''t look happy at all. The ones in front of me are just level three sea beasts! "Get out of the¡ª" Qingluan suddenly screamed, stretched out his hand from an amber stone, and took out a huge saber. This knife exudes rays of light, making it impossible to look directly at it. She suddenly slashed out at the sea surface. Boom! A powerful blade slashed out, cutting off a huge sea beast rushing out beside the warship. Everyone just wanted to applaud, but they were stopped by her cold shout: "Jiaolong, abandon ship! Hurry up and hide¡ª" She yelled for the Jiaolong to abandon the ship, but she jumped and rushed over. The moment she landed, the entire huge Jiaolong warship was pushed up from the sea, and the water kept falling. Roar-- A huge sea beast rose from the bottom of the sea, and even directly pushed up the warship. Swish Swish Swish! Qingluan slashed out a few times, but only made the huge sea beast bleed out some blood. The sea beast opened its mouth fiercely, and with a bang, it bit the entire huge warship to pieces. The scene of the warship smashing made everyone stunned! With a jump, Qingluan landed back on the original warship. Although Jiaolong''s crew were all special forces, they avoided the fatal blow, but how to deal with this terrifying sea beast? Roar-- The huge sea beast stretched out its head, this is a seventh-level sea beast! When Qingluan saw it, her tender body suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. At this moment, she had never felt so helpless. Come on, are all the special forces members going to sacrifice? Almost as if she was asking for help, she hoarsely shouted to the sky, "Mo Nan¡ª" Boom! ! ! In front of her, the space suddenly exploded, and a ray of light flashed out. Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air! Facing the figure who got up suddenly, Qingluan was stunned. "I''m not late, are I?" Chapter 963 Standing in the void, Mo Nan glanced lightly at Qingluan who was in a daze. With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that some special forces had already been injured on the surface of the sea, and two of them had been pierced through the heart. The special forces members shouted loudly to save people, but they couldn''t do anything. The camera on the helicopter captured this scene, and immediately the people watching the live broadcast screamed and exclaimed, their hero died! "With me here, how can I make you sacrifice?" Mo Nan stretched out one hand, and the corpses of the two heroes flew directly in front of him. As soon as the corpse moved, the live broadcast camera immediately fell on Mo Nan. "Ah? Who is he? Why, why is he so similar to the former chief instructor?" "Yes! He can fly and has silver hair. Is he going to bring back the corpses of these two martyrs?" Countless people began to discuss. Politicians from other big countries also watched, subconsciously holding their breath, because they all knew that this silver-haired man was the one they were going to deal with. At this moment, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked on the two corpses. He didn''t know what was thrown into them, and two beams of light immediately enveloped them. Roar-- The seventh-level sea beast roared wildly, and rushed over at this time, opening its huge mouth, revealing its eerie fangs, which would definitely bite Mo Nan and the warship under his feet into pieces. Whoa! At the moment when thousands of sea water fell, all the special forces exclaimed. Qingluan also jumped while holding the saber: "Quickly dodge¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air, and the sea beast stretched out 100 meters high suddenly boomed, and was deeply pressed into the sea by a surging force, struggling in the sea water continuously, and couldn''t come out of the sea again. Qingluan fell from the midair almost numbly, staring blankly at the tumbling sea. She knew that Mo Nan''s cultivation base was very high, but when he pressed the volley, he pushed the seventh-level sea beast back into the sea. What kind of situation is this? Terrible cultivation? "What? Did the sea beast sink?" Faced with these surprises, Mo Nan seemed to be downplaying them, and lightly flicked the two corpses again. With a buzzing sound, the light curtain dissipated, and the two corpses suddenly came back to life. "Ah, I, I''m not dead?" Although the two of them were still suspended in midair, they were surprised to find that they didn''t die. "Yes, it was the old instructor who saved us!" The other immediately noticed that streaks of white light radiated from Mo Nan''s hands and shot into their bodies. The special forces present were all startled, and then shouted loudly, and the whole China was boiling at this moment, as if celebrating the victory. "It''s all right! You''re all brave!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and put the two of them back on the warship. On Earth, it is impossible to rescue a person whose heart has been pierced and whose body is shattered, but for him, a cultivator who is comparable to a powerful man, these wounds are not crushed by spiritual power, and it is simply impossible for him to treat them. It is as easy as pie. Ho ho! ! At this time, the sea beasts around seemed to sense Mo Nan''s strong hostility, and they all crowded here. "Senior Mo Nan!" Qingluan suddenly took a few steps forward from the warship, facing Mo Nan who was in mid-air, shouted hoarsely: "Please strengthen my Huaxia Army Soul!" When the other special forces members heard this, they immediately saluted in unison, uniform and full of energy, which even overwhelmed the roar of the sea beast: "Please strengthen my Huaxia Army Soul!!" This extremely strange scene appeared in front of all Chinese people. On the battlefield, they saw so many special forces saluting respectfully to a silver-haired man regardless of their safety! Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, and the dark and yellow blood in his body immediately boiled. Although the sea beasts were rampant and densely packed around them, at this moment, he felt a deep sense of responsibility, honor, and mission! Mo Nan nodded lightly, this simple movement was captured by the camera and displayed extremely clearly. In the whole of China, countless people, folks, elders, brothers and sisters all watched. The boys clenched their fists deeply, and their blood surged, while the girls clasped their hands together, their eyes showed admiration, and they cheered softly. Even Xiao Qianjue, who was ill in Yanjing and Mu''s residence, stood up vigorously, clenched his fists and watched the scene on TV. "He, he finally lived up to the entrustment!" At this moment, Xiao Qianjue''s head is covered with white flowers, and his face is full of vicissitudes, but those deep eyes are still shining and shining. Mu Xuanyin next to her was also trembling delicately. Her man was protecting the motherland, which made her feel bursts of pride from the bottom of her heart. "Senior Xiao, your injury has just healed, you should just sit and watch! You can''t move your true energy now!" "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay! With you here, I know nothing will happen!" Xiao Qianjue laughed out loud. The fatal injury that had plagued him for many years was healed by Mu Xuanyin in just a few strokes. This was the most exciting thing for him: "Mo Nan~ You must win, show our Huaxia momentum! Shocking! All powerful enemies!!" Boom! ! At this moment, Mo Nan on the East China Sea stepped out of the void, and circles of rippling light suddenly appeared in the void centered on the bottom of his feet, and the entire sky was instantly dyed in color. He looked at the seventh-level sea beast struggling on the sea, and his voice spread far: "Since you remember, I''ll give you a ride!" His body trembled, the billowing breath burst out, and his hand swept across the void. Dominate the sky! bang¡ª¡ª The huge seventh-level sea beast broke out of the water and burst into the sea immediately, which shocked everyone, especially the special forces team members, who were going to fight immediately. But immediately, they realized that something was wrong. The five or six hundred meter high sea beast was sucked up into the sky by a terrifying force. Its sharp claws and long tail kept flapping in the air. bang bang bang! The first sea beast lifted off, followed by the second, third, tenth, hundredth... Ho ho! ! In just a few tens of seconds, groups of sea beasts floated in the air above the entire surface of the sea, forming a black mass. All the sea beasts finally showed their hideous and terrifying appearances in front of the public for the first time. They were hung in the air like exhibits, forming a forest of sea beasts! "My God¡ª" "They, they''re all sucked up!" This time, not only the people of Huaxia, but also other big countries, all of them opened their mouths and watched this scene dumbfounded. They are sea beasts that are difficult for warships to deal with, and they were all hoisted into the air. Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply, and there was a buzzing sound, which echoed throughout the world, and his bright eyes became the most dazzling existence. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª His eyes swept across, and two white lights cut through like sword lights, cutting across the entire sky! Stab it! ! ! The world changed color! The densely packed sea beasts suddenly fell into a dead silence, and they couldn''t even make a roar. Half of their bodies fell into the sea like huge mountains plopping. Pieces of blood mist floated in the sky. The rest were the upper bodies of the sea beasts, but these half bodies were all frozen in ice, forming pieces of ice sculptures. These ice sculptures are not hideous, on the contrary, they are somewhat beautiful! "broken--" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stir in the void, and grabbed again. The sea beasts of level three and level four were instantly shattered into pieces of ice, while the sea beasts of level five and above were directly collected into the ring by him. Whoa! The shards of ice all over the sky fell from the sky like rain! Until the pieces of ice all fell to the surface of the sea, people in the whole world have not reacted yet. At this moment, it seems that the whole earth is still! died? So tens of thousands of sea beasts all died in an instant? In the understanding of all people, this is definitely an unprecedented war, absolutely no less than the beginning of any war. Many people even regard this war as the beginning of a global war. They all expected how heavy the price China would pay, how to mobilize the army, quell civil strife, control the economy, etc... Suddenly, none of this existed! "We, we won!!" Qingluan was the first to react, and shouted fiercely. Boom! ! Her shouting seemed to be the fuse, and the whole of Huaxia was boiling. "Win! We won!!" "Mo Nan, the chief instructor of the Special Forces! Our hero!!" "It was he who saved our Huaxia, he saved us! He, he is simply the patron saint of our Huaxia!" Throughout Huaxia, all the people were boiling, men and women hugged each other, shouted wildly, and shed tears of excitement. As for other big countries, they fell into a burst of fear and felt a chill behind them. Especially the United States, the island countries and other leading countries, they are afraid, if Mo Nansha comes, they will have no room to resist at all. "No, no! Retreat! Retreat immediately!!" At the edge of the East China Sea, countless officers on those warships roared loudly. "You damn America, you killed us! I told the Chinese people not to mess with them, let''s go right away!" The island nation''s self-defense ships were about to return. "Let the Holy See of Light support you! There are such strong people in Huaxia, let the bishops take action quickly, no, please ask the Pope to take action!" The faces of the officers changed drastically, and they stood up one after another, about to rush out of the war room. The champagne used to celebrate the victory was also rushed to the ground by the panicked officers, but at this time, no one cared about the expensive champagne at all! bang bang bang! The officer in front tried desperately to turn the lock, but he still couldn''t open it. "Damn! Who locked this?" "Get out of the way! You can''t even open a door!" A tall officer immediately took out his gun, smashed the door lock with several bang bang bangs, and then kicked it open. These military officers have more or less practiced with the Holy See of Guangming for some days, and their strength is beyond ordinary people. But when they opened the door, they suddenly found that there was a white light shrouded outside, and they couldn''t hit it out at all. Immediately, they all looked at each other, as if realizing something, their faces changed drastically. At this moment, a voice suddenly echoed in their minds: "Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want¡ªwhat do you think I am here?" Chapter 964 "Who? Who are you?" Immediately, all the officers in the command room took out their guns and looked around one after another. But they didn''t find anyone at all! After a few seconds of torment, suddenly an officer pointed out the window, and from a distance, he saw a white glow rushing towards the sea. Swish¡ª¡ª A figure hangs directly above the warship! There was a loud bang, and the roof of the solid command room was torn open. With a bang, the entire roof was thrown into the sea, and all the officers inside were seen immediately. "Impossible, no, why are you here?" An officer pointed at Mo Nan and shouted in horror. Just now they watched Mo Nan behead tens of thousands of sea beasts, and now, in just a few minutes, Mo Nan directly crossed the entire East China Sea and appeared above their warship. "You are a devil, you devil!" Many officers were also afraid, chanting some warning words from the Holy See of Light, as if they could protect him from death. "Mo Nan, what do you want to do? Don''t act recklessly! This, this is not your Huaxia territorial waters, we have no hatred with Huaxia! Don''t act recklessly, your every move represents more than a billion Chinese people, You have to be careful!" Mo Nan listened to these words, his eyes were like looking at ants, and he said calmly: "This is your last words?" "You dare to kill me? I am a member of the royal family, and I, the Great Emperor, will never let you go!" A short man with a mustache said in a broken Chinese language. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he said in surprise, "Oh? Are you still the royal family of the island country?" "Exactly!" The short man strode forward again, looking like he was not afraid of life and death. "Very good! It also saves me a trip!" With a single pick in the air, Mo Nan picked up the royal man into the air, and sucked out a stream of blood from the opponent''s forehead. "Damn it, ah, you dare to challenge the supreme authority of our royal family? Let me go, what do you want?" the royal man shouted. "Slaughter your royal family!" Mo Nan said word by word. hum! ! A scarlet totem appeared in Mo Nan''s hand, and then he slapped it into the blood of the royal man. Bloodline Curse Kill! bang¡ª¡ª The blood of the royal man immediately burned, and his whole body was burned in mid-air. At this moment, on the entire earth, all those who have the blood of the island nation''s royal family all set themselves on fire at this moment. The terrifying flames kept on burning all the people of the royal bloodline. At this moment, the entire island country fell into fear and panic. But Mo Nan didn''t seem to care at all. After the blood curse was over, he glanced at the officers below. "It''s your turn, are you ready?" "Damn! You, you want to kill us too? If you do it, it will be tantamount to declaring war on more than a dozen of our countries. No matter how powerful China is, can you bear it?" The officers began to threaten. "Declaration of war? How about a declaration of war?" Mo Nan glanced at these warships, without any pity in his heart, all kinds of aircraft carriers, frigates, cruisers, self-defense ships, etc., densely packed! His expression froze, and he said in a deep voice: "There are only a dozen countries in the area, and one of them is enough for me, Mo Nan!" Boom! Once Mo Nan clenched his fist, he punched it hard! The entire huge warship was immediately blasted into powder, and missiles were fired over other warships and the aircraft carrier immediately. Mo Nan didn''t even take a second look. With a sudden step, dozens of warships were shattered into pieces. With a few steps, everything here was shattered. Ten minutes was not enough, and this huge force that dominated the ocean had completely disappeared. If it weren''t for the shattered black smoke floating above the sea, no one would have believed that there was a powerful naval force composed of more than a dozen major countries here before! These records are definitely a sensation in the world! But for Mo Nan, it is not worth mentioning at all. Even if he seals 90% of his cultivation, it is enough to crush all the power of the entire earth. "I even forgot to leave a life alive. Where are the people from the Holy See?" Mo Nan sighed softly, spread out his consciousness, and stretched it to Qingluan on the east coast, and said from a distance: "Where is the Holy See of Light?" At this moment, Qingluan was looking at the ring Mo Nan gave her, and the storage ring turned out to be those ice sculptures of sea beasts above level 4. These things are all treasures! It is a huge wealth for the whole China. Suddenly, she heard Mo Nan''s voice echoing in her mind, and she was startled: "Senior Mo Nan?" "It''s too far away, I can''t hear you clearly, you wrote the address of the Holy See of Light on the ground!" Mo Nan''s voice sounded from her mind again. Although Qingluan didn''t know how far Mo Nan was, she immediately wrote down the address of the Holy See of Guangming. "good--" After Qingluan finished writing, she waited for a while, but Mo Nan''s voice continued to sound, "Senior Mo Nan was silent, where did he go?" "Commander Qingluan, come on, come and see! In the picture just sent, all the enemy''s warships have been destroyed!" "What?" Qingluan hadn''t reacted yet, she was still thinking about how to deal with this huge warship! How did it get wiped out? As for who has such a powerful force to destroy the enemy in an instant, the answer has long since surfaced. ... Mo Nan flickered away above the sea. He wants to settle accounts with the Holy See of Light alone! And at this moment, within the Holy See of Light, there is already a tense atmosphere. With a cold face, the archbishop looked coldly at the kneeling bishops below, and his voice was strong, echoing in the majestic palace: "Now Huaxia has wiped out the sea beasts and our team, and you even that Mo Nan I haven''t found any information about it! It seems that you are not qualified to be bishops at all." "No, no! Archbishop, please give us another chance! All Chinese people are people who can practice martial arts, and they can''t blame us for hiding the second Xiao Qianjue!" The bishops began to shirk responsibility up. "Yes! I very much agree! Please give us another seven days from the Archbishop. We already have a lot of power, and we will definitely be able to deal with that Mo Nan monster!" The archbishop listened, the six-pointed star above his head was still shining, illuminating the entire hall in golden yellow. "If you want me to give you a chance, yes! Now, it''s time to prove¡ª" "Now?" Several bishops were startled, not understanding what the archbishop meant. The archbishop suddenly looked outside the hall, and said in a deep voice, "That''s right, it''s now!" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, the gate of the Guangming Hall was knocked into the air, and a young figure came step by step from outside. The bishops stood up one after another, looked at the scene in front of them in horror, and said in shock: "Yes, it''s Mo Nan!" "How did you break in?" Although Mo Nan was able to move their words, he didn''t intend to answer. He just glanced at the archbishop, and then frowned slightly. According to his previous contacts, the six-pointed star above the archbishop''s head has at least tens of millions of people who believe in it. All can be gathered together with willpower. This also symbolizes the terrifying power of the Archbishop! "He came in!" Mo Nan said word by word. At his level, many rules and many schemes have become pale and powerless. In the face of his powerful power, what beliefs, how many believers, what international influence, etc., are not worth mentioning. All kinds of checks and balances, smashed with one punch! ! "Hmph, there is a saying in your Huaxia, which is called throwing yourself into a trap! You really shouldn''t be here today!" The archbishop looked at Mo Nan coldly. "There is another saying in China, which is called straight to Huanglong!" Boom! Mo Nan stepped on the ground, and with a bang, the entire Guangming Hall collapsed, and countless believers screamed in every corner. Buzz buzz! In the billowing dust, several hexagrams blasted directly at Mo Nan. From the point of view of the size of the hexagram, these bishops have at least five million believers. The terrifying hexagram is like a weapon of a magic weapon, making a clicking sound in midair. "snort!" Mo Nan stood on the spot, and shot forward with his right hand a few times. With a few bang bang bangs, all the hexagrams that came in were sent flying. That simple movement seemed to be flying a small ball. "hateful--" Hum¡ª¡ª The last bishop shot straight a glowing six-pointed star. Boom! Mo Nan caught the hexagram with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "Let your Pope come out!" "Hmph, it''s just you, you are not qualified to meet our Pope!" Several bishops formed a long line in an instant, protecting the archbishop. "Look, you will know what qualifications are!" Boom! ! Mo Nan grasped it firmly with one hand, and the hexagram that condensed the power of five or six million believers was instantly crushed by Mo Nan, and the residue fell to the ground. "No! Impossible! It''s impossible for you alone to deal with the wishes of so many people!" The faces of the bishops changed drastically. "Let me tell you, real power is never given by outsiders!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned, and the terrifying pupils directly cut off all the bishops in front of him, and his head was in a different place! "Archbishop, it''s your turn!" Chapter 965 "Extremely stupid!" The archbishop yelled at Mo Nan. They have spread the light of the Holy See all over the world, and dozens of countries regard them as representatives of justice. This stupid Mo Nan actually opposed their Guangming Holy See! "It''s just a little Eastern warrior, can you fight against our Holy See? It''s time to make your East tremble!" As the archbishop said, three hexagrams suddenly appeared around him. This time, these hexagrams turned out to be dark red in color, and as soon as they appeared, there were bursts of terrifying roaring sounds. A powerful wave of Qi and blood diffused in the broken hall, like a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses. Buzz! The bishops who died just now, together with those six-pointed stars with millions of wish power, were absorbed immediately. At this moment, the archbishop''s body made a crackling sound. His body, which was originally two meters high, suddenly swelled to nearly 2.5 meters. Standing there, he looked like a huge bronze man! "That''s all?" Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment as he watched the archbishop''s change. He has always regarded himself as a strong man, and even in the heavens, there are few people he can truly regard as his opponent, let alone this archbishop who will only grow a little bigger. Feeling the breath, Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Absorb the power of the will, integrate the power of the will! This kind of breath is the power of more than 100 million people! But it''s still not enough!" "Hahaha, crazy Eastern cultivator, do you really think you are the number one person in the East?! One hundred and sixty million vows are not enough, what about now?" As the archbishop said, he fired a bullet at the top of the hall, smashing it to pieces with a bang. When he reached the sky, golden rays of light emanated from his huge body, he roared angrily and slammed his hands all around! bang bang! Behind him appeared two white wings! At this moment, his whole body became extremely sacred, as if he was an angel in mythology. Around the Guangming Vatican, there were originally quite a few believers. They also heard the noise here and rushed over quickly, and suddenly found that the archbishop appeared in the shape of an angel in the sky. "Bright Holy See, immortal! Archbishop Angel, benefit the world!" A group of believers knelt down in unison. They kept chanting words of praise, almost falling into a state of madness. These believers were originally very crazy and deeply trapped, but now they are even more fanatical when they see the angel for the first time. Mo Nan noticed that during the process of kowtowing and kneeling, streams of bloody aura drifted from their bodies into the air and merged into the archbishop''s body. The three dark red hexagrams around the archbishop suddenly became darker again. "Becoming stronger again? It''s a pity for these stupid mortals!" Mo Nan found that the power of the archbishop had secretly increased, but the lifespan and blood essence of those kneeling believers had already been reduced by one-third. If it is considered an angel with white wings sticking out from behind, Mo Nan has seen many of them in heaven. But in the heavens, they are not angels, but a race. Like Qian Yuying from the Outer Territory, he has wings behind his back, but he will not absorb the lives of believers to strengthen himself in this way. "Eastern warrior, tremble!!" The archbishop laughed wildly, raised his right hand and took out a trident. The aura emanating from this trident was violent, and it turned out to be a top magic weapon. Swish Swish Swish! Three hexagrams surrounded the golden trident, obviously about to make a move. Seeing this, Mo Nan didn''t dodge, but stood firmly on the ground, and said loudly: "Come on!" Zheng! The golden trident suddenly condensed pieces of light in the sky, and then shot out sword lights. With a movement of the archbishop''s wings, he shot straight down from mid-air, and the powerful golden trident directly pierced Mo Nan''s chest. . "as you wish!" Mo Nan didn''t retreat but advanced, his hands didn''t stop at all, but directly raised his chest, almost as if cooperating with him, and directly let the golden trident stab at him! Boom! The terrifying explosive force centered on Mo Nan, tearing away in all directions without leaving any gaps at all. Boom boom boom! The entire hall, which was originally shattered, was completely shattered at this moment, and the kneeling believers around raised their heads in horror, but they were crushed into powder before they could react. This huge explosion devastated the believers, as if they were directly destroyed by the heat wave of thousands of degrees, turning into ashes. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the air. From a distance, people can see it. When the dust slowly melted away, there was no one in the thirty li radius! Thirty miles away, it was also affected to varying degrees, and it was a mess. died! All were destroyed by this terrible blow! In the main hall where Mo Nan was standing, a thousand-meter-wide deep pit was formed, and the only thing that appeared in the middle of the deep pit was a straight stone pillar. And Mo Nan was standing in this small stone pillar, and his surroundings were already like an abyss. "impossible!" The archbishop suddenly screamed, he was surprised to see that Mo Nan was still able to stand there properly, and the golden trident in his hand suddenly slammed into Mo Nan''s chest. "Impossible, I, I have assembled nearly 200 million vows, no one can resist, no one, no one!" Mo Nan lowered his eyes, looked at the golden trident on his chest, and said calmly: "Gathering the vows of two billion believers, the interest can wear down my ancient dragon body a little bit!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand slowly, facing the archbishop''s heart with the palm of his hand, and said in a deep voice, "In the face of absolute power, quantity has no effect at all!" die-- Boom! A ray of light shot directly from Mo Nan''s palm! Boom! The archbishop flew upside down into the air, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, behind him were the wings that were withering constantly, and the hexagram also began to dissipate at this moment! One hit kill! ! At this moment, the believers thirty miles away also realized that they felt the death of Archbishop Angel, and the stars scattered all over the sky, which made them unable to bear the bursts of grief. "Ah, our archbishop is dead!" "Butcher! Damn butcher, that Eastern warrior killed our archbishop, he is a butcher!" "Unite, we must seek revenge from the Eastern warriors, Huaxia people! We must kill that Huaxia person named Mo Nan!" Among the many voices, an old voice suddenly reached Mo Nan''s ears. He turned his head abruptly, and saw an old oriental man walking through the air with a dozen or so old priests in white sacrificial robes. This is also the first time Mo Nan has seen a person from Earth flying in this way since he came back. "Damn it, bloodthirsty person! You actually killed innocent people indiscriminately!" The oriental old man was wearing a long robe, with a crown on his head, and his face was thin. He was very sad, and said loudly: "Butcher! You came to our Holy See of Light and killed so many envoys who wanted to enlighten you. You are hopeless. Yes! Today is really an unfortunate day for our Holy See!" "Are you the Pope?" Mo Nan''s expression froze, he didn''t expect the Pope to be an old oriental man. "Our Guangming Holy See does not distinguish between men and women, high or low, or race, but we cannot tolerate the existence of an inhuman demon like you!" The old man from the east suddenly shouted, and said to the priest beside him: "As the Pope , but let the believers be killed in vain, I am guilty!" Mo Nan frowned. He always thought that the Pope would be that kind of talented and bold person, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to expand the Holy See of Light to such a powerful level. However, the pope in front of him is a hypocritical old man. Mo Nan twitched his nose and said, "The breath on your body, you are the one who walked out of the bronze door in the Himalayas!" The pope''s complexion changed suddenly, his eyes shot a sharp look, and he suddenly laughed, as if he didn''t want to pretend anymore. "It seems that you have been there too! It has been more than eight thousand years, more than eight thousand years, why should I be trapped there to guard that dilapidated place for him? Hahaha, he is dead, this world is full of blood. Mine! You can''t stop it either!" The aura on the pope''s body became more and more icy, and the priests beside him were startled by the sudden ice, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. "Who is he? For more than eight thousand years, who locked you there? Guarding the twelve illusions?" Mo Nan asked. "Hahaha, why should I tell you? China is exhausted!" There seemed to be a thousand hatreds in the pope''s chest. His face was originally thin and dry, but now it was almost distorted when he was angry. Mo Nan''s heart trembled. The aura emanating from the Pope of Light was not the power of light at all, but an ancient and mysterious ancient mental method. It wasn''t the first time Mo Nan felt this kind of breath. When he was still in Jiangdu, he had obtained the golden mantra "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!" Now, this ancient aura exudes from the pope. Moreover, it is even more mysterious and ancient than the original golden mantra... When Mo Nan obtained the golden mantra, he felt strange, how could there be such an ancient secret technique to temper the body in China, even he, the emperor teacher, was interested. Could it be that there were powerful beings in China''s ancient times? Otherwise, how could the pope in front of him be trapped for eight thousand years? Even the history of China is only recorded for five thousand years! "Who are you?" Chapter 966 "Go down and ask King Yama!" The Pope roared, and suddenly eight strange colors appeared around his body. These eight colors spread across the sky in an instant, covering the entire blue sky, and a sense of death was instantly formed between the heaven and the earth. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and the holy ancient aura in the sky rushed down. This emperor''s aura was so familiar, he felt these eight forces at once, namely heaven, earth, wind, thunder, Water, fire, mountain, Ze! This ancient imperial aura is the peak existence even in the heavens. How could it appear in the earth? bang bang bang! Mo Nan didn''t think much about it at all. Sixty percent of the power of the seal was unsealed in an instant. He really wanted to unseal 80 to 90 percent of the seal, and even wanted to unseal all cultivation bases, but he was afraid that such a powerful force would directly destroy the spatial position of the earth. If the face is broken, it will destroy any country if not. "Slashing the Wild¡ª" Boom! The pope slashed out in the void with a sharp knife. The knife was nothing at all at first, but with a single swing, a color in the sky was immediately used by him. In the sky, a long knife of ice light was formed in an instant! This long knife actually extended to two or three kilometers long! Boom! Mo Nan''s right fist was instantly covered with a layer of scales, and he punched the icy light that was chopped down. The huge icy long knife was smashed into pieces in mid-air, and thousands of icy lights turned into rain. When this punch was thrown, Mo Nan didn''t show the slightest complacency, on the contrary, his heart shivered. Obviously, this is the "water" in the ancient attributes of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and Zeba! Whoa! Thousands of rainwater formed a terrifying wave, and the force of strangulation rolling in it directly swirled towards Mo Nan. This kind of terrifying sea wave power is formed out of thin air from the sky, and it is really unimaginable to look at it from a distance. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and he held the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen in his hand, and swept it violently at the rolling waves, and the stormy waves were separated in an instant. "Burning Liuhe!" The pope didn''t care about the ineffectiveness of the water attack, and stepped out several times in the void, and the billowing flames suddenly burned under his feet. As soon as these flames appeared, all the grass, trees, stones and sand on the ground were burned and destroyed. Mo Nan''s figure flickered, and an arrow shot out of the burning flames. The suit of clothes he bought in the mall was instantly burned into nothingness, revealing the hidden Celestial Sea Dragon suit. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan folded his body, took out a bone knife from the ring, and stabbed it with his backhand. "Hmph! There are two tricks!" The Pope was also secretly shocked. Although his eight thousand years of cultivation had not fully recovered, how could anyone on earth be able to resist his eight powers of the Holy Emperor? "Heaven borrows strength to open¡ª" The pope put his hands together in the void, and the red color above the sky condensed instantly! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, this time it turned out to be the power of ancient heaven. He always thought that only those who possessed the reincarnation fragments of the Heavenly Dao possessed such ancient powers of the Heavenly Dao, and even those mighty ones were just the powers of the Heavenly Dao that had been realized through comprehension. How could this pope possess the power of the ancient heavenly law? Crack crack! The bones all over Mo Nan''s body were crackling and the space was trembling. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t hide his strength any more, he immediately unsealed to 90% of his strength, and directly held the black wood in his hand. "kill!" Roar-- A sound of dragon chant came from Mo Nan''s throat. He held the black wood in his left hand, his right fist turned into a dragon''s head, and the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and Zheshen was planted on his back, and he rushed up angrily. Bang bang bang! The sky exploded, and with just one fight, the pope fell straight to the ground. "What mental method are you practicing?" Mo Nan shouted. The pope got up from the ground, spat out the blood in his mouth fiercely, and shouted: "Son, don''t be mad!" Roar! ! "Since you don''t say it, then I will kill you and search for your soul!" Mo Nan jumped down with the black wood in his hand! At this moment, the space in front of Mo Nan was distorted, and a sharp long sword directly blocked his way. Thousands of sword lights burst out from this long sword, shredding the entire space to pieces. Mo Nan roared angrily, and bounced back. If he resisted, the space would really collapse. Swish¡ª¡ª A delicate and beautiful figure appeared from the space. She was tall and slender, with exquisite undulations, and a beautiful face comparable to Luo Xi''s. "Qingtianda!" Mo Nan roared angrily, unexpectedly, Qingtianda would appear in the earth. This witch has always been against him, and they almost killed each other before! At this critical moment, if she stepped in, I''m afraid the whole earth would be threatened. Qingtianda stood in the void, the misty fairy art on her body fluttering in the wind, it was extremely beautiful. Even the pope on the ground was stunned when he saw it, not expecting that he would die soon. "Old man, why don''t you run away and wait for me to treat you to dinner?" Qing Tianda suddenly looked back, and the pope woke up suddenly, and ran away immediately. He can''t beat Mo Nan, so if he doesn''t run now, is he really waiting to die? Mo Nan was about to chase after one step, but was stopped by Qing Tianda. "Devil Lord, why are you in such a hurry?" Qingtianda smiled. Mo Nan glared angrily, and shouted: "If you stop me again, I will kill you!" In the current battle, Mo Nan is not afraid of Qingtianda. "Haha, if you can kill me, will I still live to this day? You go after that old man, once you leave, I will smash your homeland to pieces! Let''s see if you dare!" Qingtian Da grabbed a strand of her hair, showing a cold expression. Immediately, Mo Nan felt a sense of humiliation being controlled by others, he held the black wood straight, and shouted: "Then kill you first!" Boom! With a flash of his figure, he immediately fought with Qing Tianda. Qingtianda didn''t fight him at all, she kept shattering the void, and moved hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant, she directly said via voice transmission: "If you really want to start a war here, I''m afraid you will have to wait for me to make a move." Beheaded by the Emperor!" "What emperor?" Mo Nan stood in the void, he swept away with his consciousness and found that Qingtianda was actually above the sea. "Hahaha, what Human Sovereign? There is only one Human Sovereign in heaven and earth, one of the Seven Ancestral Gods! Don''t you know that there is a Human Sovereign''s Infinity Formation guarding here?" Qing Tianda smiled. Mo Nan was about to chase after him through the air, but suddenly he froze in place, the Emperor of the Seventh Patriarch God? "Could it be that the Human Sovereign also came from Earth?" "Earth? That''s right! The Seventh Patriarch God-Human Emperor ascended in this plane, otherwise, why do you think there is a dragon''s breath here?" Qing Tianda appeared in front of Mo Nan out of thin air while speaking. In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan seemed to have figured out something. Why did Master Jiyue come to Earth back then? Why did the dragon clan exterminate the earth but still have dragon veins and real dragon spirit? Why are so many human ascendants going to the heavens and offending so many powerful people, but the earth is still safe and sound? It turns out that this is the homeland of the Emperor! "Then the pope is working for the emperor?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "That''s right! If you want to kill the pope, you can do it at any time, and he can''t get out of this face. He really has no way to enter the world, but if we keep him, we may find the real homeland of the emperor." ..." Qingtianda approached Mo Nan gently, as if she was not afraid of Mo Nan at all, but lowered her voice, as if plotting some trick: "That''s the place where the ancestor god ascended, don''t you feel moved?" Mo Nan thought for a while, then shook his head: "Since it''s the Emperor''s hometown, can you find it? Besides, even if you know it, do you dare to touch the things in the Emperor''s hometown? The earth is not where you stay, leave now!" "It''s so boring~ When I find the Emperor''s homeland, don''t come here to make trouble! Hmph!" As Qingtianda said, she shattered the void with a bang bang bang, and she disappeared. Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away, and he couldn''t help cursing. It seems that she fell into Qingtianda''s trick. Now that she is gone, and the Pope is gone, it seems that she must have taken the Pope away. What are you looking for? The homeland of the emperor. "It seems that there will be some delay!" Mo Nan first walked around the Holy See a few times, and beheaded some priests again. These people are vicious people who absorb the lives of believers, and beheaded immediately. Although the Pope is the only one left in the affairs of the Holy See, he is still worried. How will the Emperor''s Homeland exist? "It''s better to take back the reincarnation fragments first, with Qingtianda here, I''m afraid there will be long nights and dreams!" Mo Nan flew directly to the top of the atmosphere, spread out the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky, and then drew out a few drops of blood, and shot them in four directions: "Reincarnation Fragments¡ªGive it to me!" At this moment, light from several corners of the earth flew from the earth to the sky, and flew directly to Mo Nan in the atmosphere. One of them rose from the village in the night, and several children stared blankly at the light flying up from the ground. Their eyes were all reflecting the light of this fragment. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª After spending a total of six hours, Mo Nan harvested a total of seven fragments. Heavenly Dao fragments, four pieces! A fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao, one piece! Asura Fragment, one piece! Beast Dao Fragment, one piece! "Shards of Heavenly Dao have finally returned!" Mo Nan gave Luo Xiye the fragments of the Dao of Heaven in his body back then, and his strength also plummeted, but now he is finally back. "It''s just a fragment of humanity!" Holding the seven shards of the Dao of Reincarnation, Mo Nan secretly said, there are already five kinds of shards of the Six Paths, and even though they have not been collected, they will soon reach the "Little Perfection"! For some reason, Mo Nan always felt that Fragments of Humanity were the most difficult to obtain! Up until now, he hadn''t even obtained a piece of humanity! But he didn''t think too much, and continued to play a few magic sounds, and found that there were really no fragments on the earth. Mo Nan first fused the seven fragments into the real world, and then returned directly to Huaxia. When he returned to the East China Sea, he had already discovered that Huaxia''s navy was patrolling the East China Sea again. "The crisis in China has been resolved. Qingsi hasn''t come back, neither has Quicksand. This time, let''s visit the Yan family first! After so many years, I don''t know what happened to the Yan family!" Chapter 967 When Mo Nan returned to Yanjing Mu Mansion, the entire Mu Mansion did not fall asleep. "Mo Nan, you''re back! Are you not hurt?" Mu Xuanyin was the first to greet her. Looking at her beautiful figure, Mo Nan couldn''t help smiling happily. After he and Mu Xuanyin broke through the last level of relationship, they both wished to see each other all the time. "Yeah!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said in a deep voice, "Who has the ability to hurt your husband?" Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face turned crimson when she heard the word "husband". Although she had tried to call her husband a few times in the past, it was completely true when she said it from Mo Nan''s mouth. It''s different. "You''re going to die~ There are still people here!" Although Mu Xuanyin cursed, her words were so crisp that she took the initiative to hold Mo Nan''s arm. Mo Nan smiled, and looked into the hall, where Mu Zhonghua and Xiao Qianjue were there. Counting it, it was the second time Mo Nan saw Xiao Qianjue, and the last time was when he was in Bermuda before he went to heaven. Xiao Qianjue stood up, showing a tall and tall figure. He is actually not young, but because of his cultivation, he still looks like a middle-aged man, and his white rice-colored hair has returned to a little dark. Xiao Qianjue''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked straight at Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan was still old when he saw Mo Nan in Bermuda last time, what kind of person is Xiao Qianjue? It is too simple to know what Mo Nan really looks like. He said to Mo Nan in a deep voice: "Senior Mo Nan, long time no see!" The people present all trembled when they heard this, and looked at Xiao Qianjue in surprise. In ancient martial arts, it is said that those who are masters come first, but with Xiao Qianjue''s ability, it is unavoidable to call Mo Nan a senior. There are too many. "Senior Xiao, your achievements in protecting China are unmatched by anyone! You, senior, will bring hatred to me!" Mo Nan also had a serious look on his face. "According to my age and position, I really shouldn''t be like this! But I am calling on behalf of the entire Huaxia people, and the entire Huaxia owes you an irrepayable reward! Your great achievements, being able to be a national teacher, the word senior is me From the bottom of my heart!" Xiao Qianjue''s voice was still deep and powerful. "My son of Huaxia, it is my duty to protect Huaxia!" Mo Nan laughed and said, "Let''s stop calling seniors and juniors, just call them by name! If you want to repay me, I do have something to trouble you for!" When Xiao Qianjue heard it, he patted his chest immediately, and said loudly: "Just say it! You praised our country, and Xuanyin healed your poisoned wound. Such a great virtue, I am worried that I will not have a chance to repay it!" With the current status of Mo Nan and Xiao Qianjue, even the respected elders of the Mu family would not dare to intervene when the two of them were talking, and could only smile on their faces. Mo Nan took the initiative to hold Mu Xuanyin''s hand, glanced at Mu Zhonghua, then looked at Mu Xuanyin quietly, and said in a low voice: "I want to trouble you to propose marriage for me!" The atmosphere of the audience was silent for a moment, and then bursts of festive and boiling sounds erupted. "Propose marriage? Hahaha, okay! This is my honor!" Xiao Qianjue was overjoyed, and agreed on the spot with a smile. "Ahaha, son-in-law, you, hahaha, you must treat Xuanyin well, otherwise, I won''t agree!" Mu Zhonghua laughed from ear to ear. "It''s not easy, you are finally lovers and get married!" "Yes, congratulations! I said it back then, you two are a match made in heaven! This is a major event for our Mu family, we must make good preparations!" Hearing these words, Mu Xuanyin was startled, and raised her head to look at Mo Nan. The happiness came too suddenly. She had thought about getting married one day, but she never thought it would be so sudden. She was almost drunk with happiness. Mo Nan kissed her forehead dotingly. In fact, he didn''t need anyone to help propose a marriage. He alone was enough, and he also knew that Mu Xuanyin wouldn''t care about these things. But, the Mu family cares, and Mu Xuanyin cares about the Mu family! They still have to leave the earth after all, and Mu Xuanyin still misses the Mu family. If Xiao Qianjue proposes marriage this time, Xiao Qianjue''s reputation in China will be enough for the Mu family to establish an unshakable and powerful position. In the next two days, Mo Nan''s proposal to the Mu family caused a sensation in China and spread all over the world. Because the powerful marriage proposal group is too powerful. The person who shouted loudly at the gate of the Mu Mansion trembled every time: "Senior Xiao Qianjue, to-" "Qingluan, Chief Instructor of the Special Forces, to¡ª" "The leader of the dark list, Bianhua, to¡ª" "Dragon Illusion Realm Zhao Family Yimo, to¡ª" "Princess Zhuang Ziling of Danhui, to¡ª" "Princess Yu Shiyao of the Ice Tribe, to¡ª" ... All kinds of powerful forces gathered in Mufu at this moment, and even the center sent people to congratulate. The entire Mu Mansion was boiling up and down. It is no exaggeration to say that the marriage proposal group gathered in the Mu Mansion today can directly influence the whole of China, and even the whole world. Looking at the familiar faces and Mu Xuanyin''s happy smile, Mo Nan suddenly felt a touch in his heart. In his last life, his biggest regret was that he and Mu Xuanyin did not get together. Now, it''s finally complete! His soul seemed to be complete at this moment. "No, there are Tuntian Clan, Heavenly Emperor, Dragon Concubine¡ª" Mo Nan knew that he still had a lot of mundane matters to deal with next. For example, the Yan family, such as the arrangement of the dark list, the Qingxuan Group that sells spiritual leaves, etc., and his grandfather''s Zhao family has not been there yet, all of which need a proper arrangement. After the busy work, there was no big feast. This was Mu Xuanyin''s idea. She just invited some important guests in a low-key way, had a simple meal, and exchanged rings with Mo Nan. This was considered as the completion of the wedding. This surprised many people, who would have thought that they would not take the opportunity to have another big banquet at this time. However, such a result has also been directly rendered positive by the outside world. In the middle of the night, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin stood quietly in the inner courtyard, as if they were enjoying this moment of tranquility. "Honey, you won''t blame me for making my own decisions, will you?" Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice. Mo Nan stroked her hair, and said in a low voice: "I understand what you mean, you specifically asked if there were any guests from Yan''s family, and then dragged Bi''anhua to talk for so long, don''t you think I''m in trouble!" Yan Qingsi didn''t come back, Su Liusha''s life and death are uncertain, if Mo Nan still held a big banquet here, singing and dancing to celebrate the wedding, I''m afraid he would be scolded for betraying his heart. "No matter how much outsiders don''t understand you, I will face it with you. I know they will understand." Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. She was in such a hurry and wanted to return to the heaven as soon as possible. The two were chatting, and three people walked in from outside the door, it was Yi Mo from the Zhao family, Qingluan, and Bianhua! When the three of them arrived, except for Bi''anhua''s complexion, the other two were all excited. Calling the three of them over so late at night, what''s the point? It must be beneficial! "Senior Mo!" "Senior Mo!!" Mo Nan waved his hand and said: "I''m so familiar with you, so don''t come here! This time I called you here to let you guard Huaxia well! I have something for you!" In fact, the three of Qingluan did not lack cultivation resources, but their things were worthless compared to Mo Nan''s, and they were so surprised to cheer at this moment. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out one hand, and an ancient pagoda that seemed to be only one meter high appeared in his hand. This ancient pagoda has nine hundred and ninety floors, and its body exudes billowing golden light, as if there are thousands of divine powers in it. He hooked Yimo''s forehead, and a drop of blood sprang into the ancient pagoda, followed by several totems. "This thousand-storied pagoda is a sacred object for cultivation. It is more difficult than the next level. I have integrated your blood into it. After you return to Longxu, you can find a place to put it for the ancient warriors to practice! Once placed, it will The guardian has become a thousand meters high and can no longer be taken back! There is still a ring here, and there is also what you want!" Yi Mo''s body trembled. He thought that Mo Nan would directly improve his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would give him such a divine tower. With this divine tower, he would be able to let his family, and even all ancient The warriors have all improved their cultivation. Teaching a man to fish is worse than giving him a fish! "Thank you - I will definitely not let the Zhao family go down! The future Longxu must be the most powerful existence!" Qingluan and Bianhua next to them were so envious. "Don''t worry, the two of you will be fine!" What was given to Qingluan was a star map with divine patterns, the words on it were bitter and difficult to understand, and they were changing positions like flowing water, but every change of position could form a second meaning. Qingluan glanced at it, and it was clearly the ancient cultivation method, she knelt down immediately, she had obtained so many ice sculptures of sea beasts before, and now with such a picture of ten thousand methods, she seemed to see an incomparable Powerful Special Forces. In the end, Mo Nan looked at Bianhua, and couldn''t help but sighed softly: "I''m most at ease, and you are the one who is most worried~" There was a trace of strangeness on Bi''anhua''s white face, but she just lowered her head heavily and didn''t say much. Mo Nan was most at ease with her, because Bi''anhua had been to the heavens, her cultivation base was stronger than Xiao Qianjue''s, she had no less than a hundred sets of cultivation methods, she also had a lot of magical weapons, and her cultivation resources were more than enough Among the 100 million members of the dark list she raised, the old pig gave her a ring with more than a hundred spirit stone veins. With these, he is naturally relieved. But unfortunately, the dark list is always in the dark, which is not tolerated by justice. Because of him now, regardless of whether it is Gu Wu or the military, they can get along well with the dark list, but what if he is gone? After living for decades, after a hundred years? Mo Nan thought for a while, took out a dragon pattern ring, handed it to Bianhua, and said: "Take care, Qingxuan Group, those old people in Jiangnan, etc., you have to take good care of them!" Bi''anhua took the ring and only glanced at it. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, and she looked up at Mo Nan in horror, as if to confirm whether it was given by mistake. Mo Nan looked as usual, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I will go to Su Liusha immediately after I kill the Pope! I will bring her back safely!" "Thank you, leader!!" Bi''anhua finally knelt down and thanked her! While the three of them thanked Mo Nan, they also secretly knew that Mo Nan''s simple words tonight had divided the entire Huaxia into three parts. The three-legged situation is already unshakable! After the three said goodbye, Mo Nan found Xiao Qianjue! That night, Mo Nan chatted with Xiao Qianjue for a long time, and he was immediately shocked when he learned that Xiao Qianjue had only cultivated himself from a single genealogy. Moreover, after repeated feelings, Mo Nan discovered that Xiao Qianjue''s aura was very strange, and he belonged to an unusual bloodline physique. "Aura of black and yellow, veins of Cangya~ Could it be that he is the empress of the emperor? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?" Mo Nan secretly speculated that he had asked Xiao Qianjue seriously, but Xiao Qianjue didn''t know his own Who is the ancestor, let alone who is the emperor. "The Human Emperor has heard of it in mythology. Is it Houyi? Or the Yellow Emperor? It''s all a myth! I only know that the genealogy says that we should protect China from generation to generation..." Xiao Qianjue recalled. Mo Nan just sighed for a while, he didn''t ask Xiao Qianjue to show the genealogy, it doesn''t matter whose descendant Xiao Qianjue is. The two chatted until early in the morning before Xiao Qianjue said goodbye and left. Seeing that Mo Nan was finally quiet, Mu Xuanyin said, "Let''s go see Grandpa Yan! Sister Qingsi is not here, so he must be very worried about her!" "Okay~ I haven''t been back to Jiangdu City for a long time!" Chapter 968 Jiangdu! Yan family! In front of the huge gate of the Yan family, a large group of people gathered. These people were of all shapes and sizes, including black and white, and there were many warriors. Most of them had gloomy faces, while some were shouting and cursing loudly. "Where are the people from the Yan family? Where did they all die? Get out!" "Aren''t you going to give us an explanation? After so many years of friendship, the Yan family, are you being too unfeeling?" Such a scene has not happened once in the past ten years. But in the past two days, it was as if dregs were surging up. People from various forces united to directly force the Yan family to hand over power. Under the impact of various black and white forces, the Yan family suffered heavy losses! Not only did the stock market plummet, but the prestige was greatly damaged. Many jurisdictions were directly taken away by rising stars, and even big bosses from the neighboring provinces came to fight for the territory. The warriors of the Yan family were also killed one after another, or were poached away, and some even directly became independent. "Quiet, quiet¡ª" In the compound, two bodyguards came out quickly and shouted at the people: "Be quiet! You can see Mr. Yan, but it must be a representative. Our old man only sees your representative! No more than five people!" When everyone heard this, they immediately became quiet. Although the Yan family has been greatly impacted in the past two days, the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, and the Yan family''s remaining prestige is still there. "Okay, the representative is the representative! I, Jin Yuan, are one of them. Do you have any objections?" As he spoke, a young man with hair dyed yellow strode over. He is very strong, and one can tell that he is a warrior at a glance, but he does not have the ancient charm of a warrior. He is dressed in denim clothes and earrings, which is quite conspicuous even in the crowd. When everyone saw him coming out, they immediately swallowed their saliva. This Jin Yuan is a vicious character. It was originally a cooperative force of the Yan family. After so many years, he had shown his sharpness. Anyone who opposed him was eliminated, and his decisive appearance has long been imprinted in everyone''s minds. The most important thing is that in the past few years overseas, he has been in charge alone, and his background is frighteningly large. "Boss Jin Yuan has gone, so I''m the one with the bald head!" As he spoke, a middle-aged man with a bald head also came out. Since there is such a standard, five in a while is enough! These five people were also invited into the Yan family. In the hall, Yan Lao, the head of the Yan family, Yan Longsheng, the chairman of the Yan Group, and Xiong Ye from the underground forces were also present. "Yo~ old man Yan, it''s so late, you''re still awake?" Jin Yuan teased with a smile as soon as he entered the door. Master Xiong was furious and shouted: "Boy, do you dare to talk to Old Yan like this, do you want to die?" "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m so scared~" Jin Yuan patted his chest exaggeratedly, not asking to sit down, his voice turned cold, and said: "Say it! Let''s settle the matter today. I won''t come here tomorrow!" Yan Lao''s old face was a little twitching. Although he has taken Lingye these years, his body is still strong, but he is far behind Jin Yuan, and it is even more impossible to do it: "You are here today, what is it? thing?" "Hmph, don''t beat around the bush with us." The bald head also said: "We said the day before yesterday that your Yan family has been growing up all these years and has earned enough. From today on, you don''t want to interfere! Everyone didn''t tear your face apart, so retreat!" Old Yan clenched his fists. He was really caught off guard this time. At first they were excited when they heard the news of Mo Nan''s return, but after Mo Nan came back, he didn''t even pass by Jiangdu City, which made many forces a little restless . All kinds of suspicions came out, did Mo Nan have a big influence in Yanjing, developed in other places, disappeared for so long and didn''t care about their affairs, etc... This made all the forces a little impatient. At the back, they found that Mo Nan possessed terrifying power and killed the sea beast with a wave of his hand. This made Jin Yuan and the others more certain that Mo Nan no longer cared about them. Without this first person in the south of the Yangtze River, they could be independent up. The Yan family took great pains to suppress them, so naturally they were unwilling to release their power. But then, it was reported that Mo Nan proposed marriage to the Mu family. This shocking news completely drove the Yan family into the ice valley. "Hmph! Do you Yan family still want to die? Before Mo Zhenren was there, he still had some relationship with you Yan Qingsi, but now...you are not what you used to be. Mo Zhenren married someone else, and Yan Qingsi has been missing for so many years. The corpses have been melted, right? Your Yan family is exhausted! Jiangnan Province, your Yan family should not interfere!" Jin Yuan said, his voice became abnormally cold. That''s right, Mo Nan married someone else, but he couldn''t find the Yan family from the beginning to the end! This proves that the Yan family doesn''t have a strong force behind them, and it''s time for them to change Jiangnan Province from a "family world" to a "public world"! Yan Longsheng was furious and shouted: "My daughter is definitely still alive!" "Haha, yes, alive, what about her? Mo Zhenzhen married someone else, what about her? Stop talking nonsense here, you should know that we are here now, enough nostalgia!" Jin Yuan said sarcastically. Old Yan''s fists were clenched and crackling. He blamed himself for being too scattered. Over the years, in order to find Yan Qingsi, how many people have been sent out, one country after another, but there is no one. any news. Now, if the first piece of land is given up, it will fall apart, and the world that the Yan family managed to build will collapse completely. "Jin Yuan! Do you still have the face to say nostalgia here?" Lord Xiong shouted angrily: "Seven years ago, you were a bereaved dog. Who saved you and protected you? There was no Master Yan Yaofeng to help you block that knife , you are already dead! Without the support of the Yan family, you can¡¯t avenge any revenge! The Yan family has treated you well all these years, and even entrusted you to take care of overseas affairs. Take the opportunity to stab!" Master Xiong was very excited when he said it, he still vividly remembered what happened back then. "Huh! He blocked the knife for me. It was Yan Yaofeng''s voluntary, I didn''t force him!" Jin Yuan''s face was also very ugly, and he shouted: "Don''t pretend to protect the old master here, Yan The downfall of the family is inevitable, and you still protect them? No wonder you have been a dog all your life, and there is no day for success!" boom-- Old Yan slapped the table with his palm, stood up suddenly, and shouted: "You dog! Get out of here! You want to start a war, and my Yan family will accompany you at any time!" "Okay! Then don''t blame us for not showing affection!" Jin Yuan, the bald head and others also stood up angrily. Since the two sides can''t negotiate properly, let''s speak with strength! He pointed at Old Yan and shouted: "Hmph, I want to see, who will help you, the fallen Yan family! Who will dare to help you!" At this time, suddenly an ethereal voice echoed from the hall: "I dare!" Hum¡ª¡ª Everyone''s ears immediately reverberated, as if their eardrums were about to be punctured. The faces of Jin Yuan and the others changed drastically. They are also warriors, so they naturally know that this kind of attack power is terrible. Being able to speak so silently, could the Yan family have hidden some masters? "Who is it? Using sonic skills furtively?" The bald head also shouted, wanting to find out who is behind it? Swish¡ª¡ª At the door of the hall, two black shadows suddenly appeared. These two black shadows are slowly condensing, and the light is intensified one by one, as if thousands of shadows are constantly overlapping. Finally, with a bang, two figures appeared! "Ah¡ª" When seeing these two figures, voices suddenly exclaimed in the hall. One of them is majestic, with fluttering silver hair and bright eyes, who else is it if it''s not Mo Nan? Like this, it has been repeated in the previous live broadcast for countless times. "Yes, is Mo Zhenren coming?" Yan Longsheng suddenly exclaimed. This woke up all the people present. "It''s really Mo Zhenren who came!" Old Yan took two steps in shock, and wanted to look at the woman next to him to see if it was Yan Qingsi, but finally found that it was Mu Xuanyin, his eyes were full of disappointment. thump! As soon as the bald head''s legs gave way, the whole person fell to his knees. "Mo, Mo~ Daoist Mo..." Chapter 969 "Really Mo!" All the people present recognized Mo Nan. Even though Mo Nan had changed a lot from his previous appearance, they had seen Mo Nan''s appearance from the live broadcast. The bald head fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly to admit his mistake. Although that Jin Yuan hadn''t really seen Mo Nan''s strength before, his face was frightened and his body couldn''t help shaking. Among the five representatives who came in, only Jin Yuan could barely stand still. "Chairman Mo, you are here, our Yan family is really lucky." Yan Longsheng stepped forward, their former Lingye Group was Mo Nan as the chairman, although Mo Nan has not been around for more than ten years, but they He didn''t dare to erase Mo Nan''s identity. "Really Mo!" Elder Yan also stabilized his body, bent forward, and was about to salute deeply. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and lightly supported it, and said in a deep voice: "Old Yan, I can''t stand your big gift. If Qingsi finds out, she will blame me!" Old Yan''s body trembled, and his eyes full of vicissitudes looked at Mo Nan, as if he had thousands of words to say. "Grandpa Yan, I''m Mu Xuanyin. Sister Qingsi and I love each other as sisters! I''m taking the liberty to disturb you today, and we should salute you!" Mu Xuanyin said as she stepped forward to help Yan Lao, bowing her head to him. Old Yan naturally knew Mu Xuanyin''s status. How could the happiest and most dazzling woman in China dare to accept Mu Xuanyin''s gift? He immediately said that he couldn''t do it. "Old Yan, deal with them first, and then let''s catch up on the old days!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, before Yan Lao agreed, his expression turned cold, and he suddenly swept towards Jin Yuan and the others, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that I have been away for too long! I, the former number one in the south of the Yangtze River, People''s words won''t work anymore, and today I dare to force my way to Yan''s house!" "Ah, Master Mo, we, we have no malicious intentions. We have been listening to your old man for more than ten years, but we have not turned against the Yan family!" The bald head kowtowed continuously, his forehead was covered with blood. "Yes, yes! This time we are obsessed, you old man, forgive us! We will not dare in the future! Really! Mo Zhenzhen, we are all your subordinates, and we are your old man''s old department! "The other three people who knelt down also begged for mercy in horror. "Is the old department good? The reason why you have not rebelled in the past ten years is probably because the Yan family tree is a good shade, right? Now you think that the Yan family has fallen, and what I said in the past has no power at all!" Mo Nan indifferently With a smile, he continued: "Originally, I didn''t want to care about it, but it''s because you are all my old department!" "Mo Zhenren, you, listen to me, how about we make a deal?" Suddenly, the standing Jin Yuan spoke. Although his face was pale and he was stuttering, he still dared to talk to Mo Nan. This person is really brave enough to make a deal on condition. "You are not qualified!" Mo Nan said indifferently. "I have, I really do. I have more subordinates than the Yan family, and I have a wider network than the Yan family. I take good care of the whole overseas. Dare to let go, but I am different, I have already dealt with many countries!" Jin Yuan said confidently, "Our cooperation will definitely be able to span the world in just three years! Every corner!" "It seems that you still don''t understand the gap and relationship between you and me!" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out a hand gently, with the palm facing up, as if he had no strength at all: "That''s all! The dead don''t need to know!" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s palm suddenly burst into a flame, and the red flame was burning his palm, as if it would last for thousands of years. "Ah, don''t, don''t¡ª" Baldhead was almost crying bitterly, struggling hard. Jin Yuan gasped, he had never felt such a huge breath before, he turned around and rushed out without thinking. He was originally a martial artist with a strong cultivation base. When he came in, he had thought that the Yan family might attack, so how to escape had echoed in his mind dozens of times. He broke through the door directly and rushed out of the compound. Because his movement was very loud and his speed was very fast, the martial artists who were arranged by him outside immediately found out, and shouted one after another: "Boss, what happened?" "Run, run¡ª" But before he finished speaking, a flame suddenly shot out from the hall, and the flame rushed into Jin Yuan''s body in an instant. fly ash... Those warriors who responded were stunned. They knew Jin Yuan''s cultivation base, so why was he suddenly burned by a flame and turned into ashes? When they looked back at the Yan family, they felt chills all over their bodies, as if the Yan family was Shura''s purgatory. In the hall, the flame in Mo Nan''s hand was slowly extinguished. In fact, he didn''t have to be so troublesome to kill, but he still wanted some deterrent means. "Old Yan~ Let your Yan family take action to suppress the rest of the traitors!" Of course, Old Yan knew Mo Nan''s intentions. If he relied on Mo Nan to act, then all the forces would be afraid of Mo Nan. If the Yan family took action, the Yan family would rule in the true sense. This is a great opportunity for the Yan family to consolidate their position! "Thank you Mo Zhenren for your kindness!" "You''re welcome! I came to visit you this time because of Qingsi''s advice, don''t worry! She''s fine! She just won''t come back for the time being!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he knew what the Yan family''s most embarrassing situation was. He said: "To continue to rule, the most fundamental thing is that the Yan family needs to be strong! I have also discussed with Xuanyin, and I will give all of Lingye Company to the Yan family~" "Mo Zhenren, what is this..." "Listen to me, this is what we have decided a long time ago, so Qingsi will feel more at ease! Actually, I am not worried about money and things. After all, the Yan family is also absolutely first-class in business. I have a secret list here , the Special Forces, and the tokens of the Longxu Guwu family, with these tokens, they will help you ten times without hesitation, no matter what difficulties¡ª" Mo Nan said, and took out a ring , and handed it to Old Yan. Old Yan''s hands trembled, it was hard for him to refuse such a valuable thing! This basically gave them 30 chances to avoid death and come back! Mo Nan took so much pains to bind their Yan family with these three major forces, it was really well-intentioned! "These are all external things! Old Yan, Qingsi will definitely come back in the future. She doesn''t want you to leave so early, so I will improve your cultivation in the next few days... Although a few days are very short , but it is still more than enough to compare with Xiao Qianjue!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. Old Yan trembled physically and mentally, and bent his back: "Mo Zhenren is so kind and virtuous, I will never forget it!" "You''re welcome! Although Qingsi didn''t come back, she also asked me to bring back a lot of cultivation techniques and resources for you! There is also a guqin inside, you have to be careful with it, you can only use it three times... With the current No one can resist the martial artist!" Mu Xuanyin who was next to her saw it and knew that these things were not actually given by Yan Qingsi, but in order to let the old man know Qingsi''s intentions, she had no choice but to say so. At the same time, her heart was filled with soreness. No matter how many things she gave, it would not be as good as Yan Qingsi came back to take a look at the old man! For the next three days, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin lived in Yan''s house. And three days later, the Yan family began to directly and comprehensively rule the three provinces and overseas with powerful means... ... That night, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin left Yan''s house secretly. For their current status, perhaps it is best to leave without saying goodbye. "Mo Nan, where are we going now?" Mu Xuanyin took his hand, and walked happily on the street, followed by people from the dark list further away, but she didn''t mind at all. Mo Nan smiled and said in a low voice, "Call me husband~" "Hmph~ pervert, tell me, where are we going?" Mu Xuanyin pouted, not letting him succeed. "Buy a ring!" Mu Xuanyin''s pretty face turned red when she heard this. Although they are married now, they have a lot of storage rings and magic weapon rings, but they lack wedding rings, and they are still the native rings on the earth. Every girl lives this day in an illusion. Although Mu Xuanyin spends a lot of time in the heaven, she has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. The two of them are very popular now, and they directly changed their appearance with spiritual power. These simple methods are useless in the heavens, but they are very useful here, even their biological mothers can''t recognize them. come out. "Mister, madam, please... welcome to HXJ!" The beautiful waitress greeted her politely with a smile on her face, and the people next to her immediately started serving coffee: "Would you like to choose an engagement ring? Or a wedding ring?" "For wedding!" Mo Nan said, and followed the waitress to the VIP seats. "Husband, this one is so beautiful~" Mu Xuanyin looked at each one carefully, and praised each one. "Madam, you have a good eye. Our HXJ is the largest brand store in the world, and these rings are definitely the top..." Seeing Mu Xuanyin listening seriously, Mo Nan couldn''t help but pat her head. In fact, using his divine sense, he could see all the rings here in just a few seconds, but Mu Xuanyin likes it, so he will accompany her Let her see it this way. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly heard a burst of cursing. These voices came from the office, and only Mo Nan''s ears could hear them. "You said you, how many times this month? Last time you offended Mrs. Chen, this time you were able to lose the ring. You said you, if it wasn''t for Mr. Yan''s face, you would still be able to Are you staying here? There is a reason for this!" A sturdy male voice cursed as if he was about to kill someone, and then broke the cup, making a loud noise. "It''s my fault, I''m sorry, Manager Zhang, I, I will accompany... I will accompany you!" A pale female voice came out. Hearing this voice, Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly, as if he hadn''t heard this voice for a long time, his consciousness swept away gently, and the situation inside appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Lin Yutong! ! ! A person Mo Nan didn''t want to meet at all! "Are you accompanying me? Can you afford it?" Manager Zhang was furious, and threw a stack of bills on the table at Lin Yutong, "Get out! You''ve been fired! Get out of here immediately!" "Manager Zhang, Manager Zhang... I beg you to give me another chance, I really can''t live without this job, I beg you!" Lin Yutong said, squatting down to pick up those lists, but some of them were already Contaminated with water spilled from a broken cup, it was wet and very dirty. "Impossible! Get out of here immediately! If you don''t leave, I''ll have your legs broken!" Manager Zhang said, and immediately called the security guard to come in. Lin Yutong was still begging, but was forcibly dragged away by two security guards. She was struggling like crazy, but it was useless. That arrogant eldest lady back then...has fallen into such a situation. When Mo Nan saw this scene, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart! With a light sweep of his consciousness, he called in the two members of the dark list who were following him. "Boss! Do you want to pay the bill?" As soon as the members of the dark list came in, they said to Mo Nan respectfully. Although Mo Nan changed his appearance, he also showed his identity. They naturally wanted to obey. "What''s the matter with Lin Yutong?" Mo Nan asked. Mu Xuanyin next to her heard the words and turned her head to look over. She absolutely believed in Mo Nan, but she was also curious when she heard the news about Lin Yutong. The two female waitresses who introduced her also took a look. Isn''t Lin Yutong their colleague? The two members of the dark list were stationed in Jiangdu City. When Mo Nan came here, they had already known all about Mo Nan''s friends and enemies. "Looking back at the leader, that Lin Yutong fell into disrepair seven or eight years ago. Her father went to jail, and all the relationships disappeared at once. As for her mother, she also fell to the root of the disease, and the position of vice principal is no longer there. Now He is helping Xiong Er to guard the lakeside villa and take care of the spirit leaf tree, he is considered a servant!" the member of the dark list said in a deep voice. Mo Nan closed his eyes in grief. Lin Yutong was to blame, but Aunt Tang had always been kind to him. Absolutely can''t let her old man suffer anymore! "In the future, don''t let Aunt Tan guard the lakeside villa, she will definitely be touched by the scene. The spirit leaf tree can continue to let her follow Xiong Er to take care of it, so that she can stabilize her body to some extent..." Mo Nan said, took out a small box, handed it to the members of the dark list, and said, "Give this box to Aunt Tan, and then buy this place..." He stretched out his finger and walked around the magnificent HXJ brand store, and continued: "Give this place to Aunt Tan too!" "Yes, leader!" The waitress next to her was surprised and shocked, and couldn''t help but look at Mo Nan: Did they hear correctly? buy here? What are you kidding? Do you really think you are the richest man in Jiangdu? Mo Nan sighed deeply, some people, if they choose wrong, their whole life will be ruined! He has seen too many people like this in the vast heavens. Mu Xuanyin held his hand virtuously: "Husband~" "Well! It''s all right, have you picked it?" "Choose it!" Mo Nan''s smile froze, and then he smiled even more happily, and said, "The choice is made, let''s go! After hiding for so many days, the Pope finally showed his face~" Chapter 970 "Honey, do you think it looks good?" Mu Xuanyin looked at the pair of rings brought by the waiter and asked softly. Mo Nan nodded: "You picked it, of course it looks good. Come on, I''ll put it on for you!" As he said that, Mo Nan gently picked up the female ring and put it on for Mu Xuanyin gently, which made Mu Xuanyin shy for a while. If it was the past, she would definitely be moved to tears, after all, this is the scene she has been looking forward to for a long time. After putting it on for her, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and imprinted a powerful seal on her, so that the ring would not be easily broken due to the battle. Mu Xuanyin also smiled and put a ring on Mo Nan. It was originally a beautiful and sensational moment, but now the two of them only want to be simple. "Husband, actually, if you give this store to Aunt Tan, it''s better to give the high school she taught before, that''s what she wants most!" Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice. Mo Nan trembled slightly when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Mu Xuanyin to be more thoughtful than him. He just wanted to prevent Aunt Tan from living in poverty, and didn''t want her body to suffer from illness. But in fact, what Aunt Tan wanted most might be Just the past life. "You are so careful!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and continued to let the dark list handle the matter. After doing all this, he didn''t even know when he would see Aunt Tan next time. ... It was past three in the morning. Lin Yutong dragged her exhausted body on the road. She only had a pair of socks on her feet, and her high heels were already in her hands. Today should be the most miserable day for her in more than ten years, and her only job has been lost. Now go back, how to face mother? The job is lost, the father is still in prison, and the mother''s body is still sick, what about herself? Without a job, without a future, and being humbled every day, how can I survive? As for feelings, I don''t even want to mention it. She was also a school belle at the beginning, but now, no man would approach her at all, and no one would dare to marry her. She couldn''t help but shed tears, her heart was already desperate and exhausted, exhausted, and her breathing hurt. She hasn''t felt this uncomfortable feeling for a long, long time. The last time was when she was in high school more than ten years ago. At that time, at the reception, that person revealed his identity. He was the number one person over all the forces in Jiangnan Province. At that time, she was in such pain. If, if she can go back... Forget it, she has thought about it many, many times. In this world, there is no if at all! Looking up at the dark neighborhood, it was three o''clock in the morning, and the lights on the fifth floor of her house were still on. "Mom, I''m sorry~ I should have listened to you!" Lin Yutong knew that it must be her mother Tan Xiuzhen who was waiting for her to go back. She had said it many times and told her not to wait for her! How should I face my mother? Lin Yutong''s house did not have an elevator, so she slowly climbed up to the fifth floor and opened the door with a key. Immediately, I saw my mother sitting in the hall, and there was a pile of documents on the desktop. On the opposite side, there were three men and one woman sitting. They were all wearing beautiful suits, and no one spoke. "Who are you? What are you doing here at our house?" Lin Yutong rushed forward with big strides. She had a fierce fight with HXJ Jewelry Store. Could it be that they still refused to let her go? Do you still have to chase after her to ask her to pay back the money? She promised to pay compensation, what else do you want? "Yutong, what are you doing? Calm down!" Tan Xiuzhen stood up immediately, and stepped forward to grab the impulsive Lin Yutong: "They are all lawyers, don''t be impulsive!" "Lawyer? Why do lawyers come to our house? Do you still want our house? You bastards!" Lin Yutong scolded impulsively. One of the female lawyers stood up and said calmly: "We are here tonight mainly to go through the legal procedures of the HXJ Jewelry Store and Shude Middle School! Ms. Tan Xiuzhen, did you understand what we just explained? Are you here? On the document, sign your name. Then HXJ and Shude Middle School are your legal property!" "What?" Lin Yutong''s body trembled, she snatched the legal documents at once, and read them. "Really? Why? You guys, are you kidding our mother and daughter?" The female lawyer shook her head lightly when she heard the words: "Our words and deeds represent our own identities. In fact, the HXJ Jewelry Store and Shude Middle School are already yours, and now we just need to make up the process!" It took half an hour before Lin Yutong believed it. She was so excited that the hand holding the document trembled, and her voice changed: "Mom, it''s true, this is really my HXJ jewelry store, it''s really Shude Middle School, really, we, We don''t have to be poor, mother..." Tan Xiuzhen just smiled helplessly, and said in a low voice: "I believe what you said, but who gave these things to me?" "Sorry, we can''t disclose the client''s identity. You should sign it! My client left a message saying: I hope you take good care of your body!" When Lin Yutong heard this, her body trembled suddenly, and she sat down on the sofa, and the documents in her hand fell off. She covered her face and tears kept pouring out. She cried so hard that she couldn''t stop the tears. "Mom, it''s him. He''s back, he doesn''t want to see us, it''s him..." Tan Xiuzhen also trembled when she heard the words, with a stiff expression, a gratified smile slowly appeared on the corner of her mouth, she gently touched Lin Yutong''s head, and said in a low voice: "Daughter, put it down..." Some things, if you miss it, you will always miss it! ... Mo Nan led Mu Xuanyin to the top of the mountain. He looked around and found a section of the Great Wall. "The Pope has come to China? This is the Great Wall. If a war starts here, it will be affected!" Mu Xuanyin worried. Mo Nan frowned secretly. He stepped on the land of Luo and said with a smile: "When I was young, I heard the elders chatting at home, saying that the Great Wall guards the dragon veins of China. I don''t know if there are dragon veins, but the Great Wall is indeed There is a dragon''s breath." "Does the Pope want to pay attention to the dragon''s breath?" Although Mu Xuanyin didn''t know how Mo Nan felt it, she didn''t want anything in Huaxia to be damaged. "I''m afraid he doesn''t have the whole ability!" Suddenly, Mo Nan stretched out his hand towards one end of the Great Wall, and a ray of light shot out, and the space exploded with a bang, and the phantom array dissipated. In the sky above, there was an old man who was hanging in the sky, his limbs were bound by the glowing ropes. This man was the Pope he saw before! Judging by his appearance, he was already dying. If those believers of the Holy See see their omnipotent Pope so miserable, they don''t know how they will feel? "Where is Qingtianda?" Mo Nan shouted coldly. Compared with the Pope, Qingtianda was the most feared by Mo Nan. "Hahaha, you are not a good person, let''s all die together!" The Pope opened his mouth and already spat out a mouthful of blood. Mo Nan''s consciousness began to spread, and suddenly his body trembled, and he said in a deep voice: "Xuanyin, look at him, if he dares to move, kill him!" Peng! ! Mo Nan''s figure disappeared in mid-air. In the current state of the Pope, Mu Xuanyin killed him casually. brush-- Mo Nan appeared at the end of the Yellow River in an instant. "Qingtianda, stop!!" Standing in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, the magnificent Qingtian Da laughed, "Hey, little devil, you''re here too? It''s a pity that it''s too late." As she said, she grabbed the Yellow River with one hand, and she immediately lifted the whole huge Yellow River! Boom! The rushing Yellow River was lifted up to a height of 100 meters by her, and with a flick of it, the huge Yellow River was like a long rope, forming a huge 100-meter-high wave, and the bottom of the Yellow River appeared directly. Moreover, this terrible scene rushed from the source of the Yellow River to the lower reaches of the Yellow River... "stop!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and threw himself directly at Qingtian Da, while yelling loudly: "Qingluan, something happened to the Yellow River, stabilize immediately!" Rumble! Mo Nan and Qingtian Da fought together immediately! Qingluan, who was far away in Yanjing, was in a meeting. Although it was so late, she didn''t have any time to rest at all. She suddenly trembled, and she heard Mo Nan''s words in her mind. Her complexion just changed! "Quick, look at what happened on the other side of the Yellow River! All members are dispatched!" The instructors who were in the meeting were all surprised: "Chief instructor, what did you say?" "You bastard! Something happened to the Yellow River, hurry up!" ... bang bang bang! The sky of the night exploded continuously, and the citizens around were startled. "Qingtianda, you messed with Huaxia, I will definitely kill you!" Mo Nan stretched out the streamer cloak behind him, bent his whole body, curled up in mid-air, and then stretched out. Asura supernatural powers! Peng! Immediately, two Mo Nans with a black light flowing all over their bodies rushed towards Qing Tianda. bang bang bang! A few punches sent Qingtianda flying tens of thousands of meters away. "It''s too late!" The corner of Qingtianda''s mouth twitched: "The Emperor''s Homeland has been opened, do you still want to fight to the death with me?" As if to verify what she said, the entire Yellow River roared. Boom! In the sky above the Yellow River, a phantom of a sacred mountain suddenly appeared. "The Emperor''s Homeland?" Chapter 971 In the sky above the dark night, the huge sacred mountain became thicker and thicker, as if it was really a huge sacred mountain suspended in mid-air. The rays of light from the ancient times radiated around the sacred mountain. In this terrifying atmosphere, Mo Nan and Qingtian Da couldn''t help but stop. The two looked up at the sky together, they never expected that the Emperor''s Homeland would be opened in this way. brush-- Qingtianda suddenly rushed up, about to rush into the sacred mountain. Surprised, Mo Nan rushed forward, since it was the homeland of the Human Emperor, he absolutely couldn''t let Qing Tianda go in and destroy it! Crack crack! Mo Nan immediately felt a powerful pressure, and his head was startled. wrong¡­¡­ ... At this moment, above the Great Wall, the Pope laughed wildly. "Here we come, we come! We must be buried with you. Haha!" Mu Xuanyin''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "What do you mean by that?" The Pope glanced at her, and suddenly whispered: "You want to know? Well, come here, come closer, and I''ll tell you! They are all going to die... Do you know why? Hey, come closer. I can tell You are more." Mu Xuanyin stepped away in mid-air, and she was already within ten meters of the Pope. The Pope chuckled, a hint of success flashed in his eyes, and his voice seemed to have magic power: "Yes, a little more!" bass-- Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from Mu Xuanyin''s hand, and the Moon Golden Wheel was sacrificed by her, and she cut it off with a single knife. Peng! The smile on the pope''s face froze, and he wanted to look down at his neck in a numb manner, but he found that there was already a stream of blood on his neck. "you you¡­¡­" "Do you think that since Mo Nan is gone, I''m the one you can bully at any time?" Mu Xuanyin''s face turned colder than ever before, and the golden moon wheel in her hand turned again, and crap, the Pope''s head was cut off by her! The pope of a generation of bright Holy See has just fallen! ... Under the shadow of the sacred mountain. Mo Nan seemed to see a huge strange world. From the aura that emanates, one can clearly feel that there must be everything inside. But at this moment, his figure paused, and was enveloped by a panic force that had never been seen before. He even suspected that he would be able to exude such a terrifying power even when he was an emperor teacher. "Stop!" A voice that seemed to come from the ancient wilderness immediately intercepted Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he found that Qingtianda couldn''t move forward. The bodies of both of them froze in mid-air, not going up or down, and slowly an old and huge figure appeared above the holy mountain. This Dao body seems to be transformed from this piece of heaven and earth, overlooking the entire earth. "Human, Human Emperor?" Mu Xuanyin''s voice trembled, and she said in surprise: "You, aren''t you in the Endless God Realm? How could you be here, no!" Mo Nan had never seen the Emperor before, he looked at this huge and stalwart figure. His heart trembled, and he said slowly: "This is a soul! It''s a ray of blue soul!" Knowing that it wasn''t the Renhuang who came in person, Mo Nan calmed down a lot. "Disturb my dark and yellow spirit, break into my sealed homeland! I will be punished¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª A streak of dark yellow breath fell directly like flowing water, and the first thing it touched was Qing Tianda, who immediately uttered a terrible scream. She gritted her teeth and said, "Human Emperor, for my father''s sake, please walk around me once!" crackle! As Qingtianda said, she spit out a pink petal, and the lifeblood in her body exploded continuously. The sky was full of stars, and her blood was continuously shed. Mo Nan''s heart trembled when he saw it. He knew that Qingtianda''s identity was very terrifying, and few people in the Endless God Realm dared to disrespect her. Unexpectedly, this human emperor Canghun didn''t show any face at all. bang bang bang! Qingtianda fell into the air, the light on her body shrank, suddenly a big hand grabbed her in the void, and grabbed her in one go. In just two breaths, her figure disappeared in midair. Regarding this, Human Sovereign Canghun didn''t seem surprised, but shot down two eyes at once. Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky suddenly boomed, and the world of true spirits also trembled, as if two suns rushed into his sea of ??consciousness. He opened his mouth, and a dragon roar came out of his throat, and the coercion on his body disappeared a lot immediately. He himself knows his own background, he is not like Qingtianda who will have a terrible strong man break through the plane and reach out to grab it at a critical moment. He relies on himself! Roar-- "The power of heaven!" Mo Nan''s right fist turned into a dragon shape, and he punched the suppressed breath. Boom! But the human emperor''s blue soul was not turbulent at all, on the contrary, it was even faster, and it was caught with one hand. "Human Emperor, I didn''t open up your homeland!" At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t want to become a scapegoat for nothing. But Human Sovereign Canghun didn''t pay attention at all, and continued to grab it with one hand. Boom! Mo Nan''s body was shot directly into the ground. He felt that the bones in his whole body had been shattered, but this time was definitely not begging for mercy, not a time to hide, he roared again, and pulled the Nine Heavens Scroll away violently. At this time, only the nine-day scroll may be able to resist one or two. Hum¡ª¡ª Human Sovereign''s Cang Hun suddenly straightened up and stopped in mid-air. He seemed to be very interested in the Nine Heavens Scroll, and he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Nine Heavens Scroll in Mo Nan''s hand was directly grabbed. "What?" Mo Nan had never encountered such a situation before, his Nine Heavens scroll was taken away abruptly. Human Sovereign Canghun held the nine-day scroll, as if he had fallen into a special state. Looking at the nine-day scroll, he was a little dazed, and his appearance gradually became clearer. His face looks like that of a middle-aged man, but the hair behind him is like dry grass, and he doesn''t know if it''s thousands or tens of thousands of years old. "Back it back!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand on the ground and grabbed the Nine Heavens scroll, which had always obeyed his orders, but at this moment it failed. The nine-day scroll remained motionless, still held by the Human Emperor Canghun. How can a wisp of blue soul have such enormous power? At this moment, Mo Nan found that the Human Emperor Canghun reached out and grabbed the Nine Heavens Scroll, as if he was about to open the Nine Heavens Scroll. He was shocked. The Nine Heavens Scroll was his fetish. One, the word "Fengtian" is displayed. No matter how powerful this human emperor''s blue soul is, it''s impossible for him to open his fetish, right? Hum¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Mo Nan looked surprised. Discovering that the Human Emperor Canghun stretched out his hand and opened the entire Nine Heavens scroll at once! All open! A streak of golden rays of light fell on the face of the Human Sovereign, shining brightly! What? Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, he couldn''t figure out why the Human Sovereign could open it, it was a god of the Nine Heavens! Even the Seventh Patriarch God couldn''t have such a fetish, how could the Human Sovereign be able to open it? Moreover, at this moment, what he is most concerned about is what the Human Sovereign saw! "What''s in it? What is it?" Mo Nan could only see the back of the Nine Heavens Scroll, but couldn''t see the opened front at all. What did the Emperor see? Crack crack! Mo Nan could feel a powerful dragon''s breath constantly being bathed, and at the same time, the golden dragon in his real spirit world was also growing! His own cultivation is also improving! However, he didn''t care at all, he just wanted to know what was behind the nine-day scroll. "Come back! What''s on it?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, but he still couldn''t take it back! The huge figure of the Human Sovereign moved slightly, as if thousands of rays of light shot down from behind him, illuminating the entire Kyushu. brush-- The Human Sovereign rolled up the Nine Heavens scroll and closed it from a new one, reaching out to throw it away at any time. Standing in the void, Mo Nan grabbed the Nine Heavens Scroll back with one hand. He wanted to open it, but he couldn''t. Rumble! At this moment, the human emperor Canghun in the sky also slowly disappeared, and the entire huge sacred mountain also began to slowly disappear. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to have spied some huge secret, but he was kept in the dark. He rushed into the emperor''s hometown, "Don''t go! Stay!!" Boom! ! It''s a pity that in the end, the entire Human Emperor''s hometown is still closed! Mo Nan clenched his fist in mid-air, and he couldn''t feel anything in the sky anymore. "Mo Nan..." Suddenly, the ethereal voice of Jinlong came from the world of true spirits. Mo Nan suppressed the shock in his heart. Unexpectedly, Jin Long would take the initiative to talk to him, and in such a tone, he couldn''t help but asked with a look: "What''s the matter?" "This Human Sovereign knows about the Dragon Clan, you have to ask him!" Jinlong''s voice came again. Mo Nan nodded, without Jinlong''s reminder, he must go to the Endless God Realm to find the Human Emperor. Even if he can''t find the Human Emperor, he must also find Qing Tianda, this witch must know something. Mo Nan joined Mu Xuanyin soon. "Honey, are you injured?" Mu Xuanyin asked with concern, then stepped forward and said, "I killed the Pope." "It''s okay, if you kill it, you will kill it, you...you are Yuejinlun?" Mo Nan looked at the magic weapon in Mu Xuanyin''s hand in surprise, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Hmm! My master gave it to me! What''s the matter? You know it too?" Mu Xuanyin asked strangely. Mo Nan couldn''t help but laugh. He never asked Mu Xuanyin what weapon he was using, and there was no time when Mu Xuanyin made a move along the way. Unexpectedly, she used the Moon Golden Wheel. Is this fate? "Yes, I''m free, I''ll teach you how to use it!" Mo Nan smiled, and stretched out his hand to touch the Moon Golden Wheel. The whole Moon Golden Wheel buzzed suddenly. In fact, he knew more than just him. In his previous life, when he was an emperor teacher, he used the moon golden wheel as a weapon. Unexpectedly, now it has fallen into Mu Xuanyin''s hands. "You know the golden wheel of the moon? My master said that even she doesn''t fully understand the golden wheel of the moon..." "Your husband knows everything, and there''s also a Rijinlun, right?" Mo Nan smiled, he had been thinking about getting this weapon back, unexpectedly it was by his side! However, this time is not the time for him to teach Mu Xuanyin, and now he has to deal with a lot of things. "Let''s go back to the Endless God Realm now!" Mo Nan took out a Boundary Breaking Talisman right away, this time he was unwilling to waste his spiritual power any longer. Mu Xuanyin looked around in surprise, and said, "Here, are you ignoring this? I feel that the atmosphere of the whole China is chaotic, especially the aura has changed." Mo Nan also looked back, not sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing, because of him, the Emperor''s Homeland was actually opened. "This is the recovery of spiritual energy. In the future, Huaxia will give Huaxia another¡ª" Chapter 972 Both Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin took a deep look at the land of Huaxia, then took out the boundary-breaking talisman, and went straight through the air. In the Nagano Forest of the Endless God Realm, there was a sudden space distortion in the sky. Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin stepped out of space together. "What place is this?" Mu Xuanyin looked down and found that the two of them were above the boundless wild forest. This kind of place is the most dangerous, and I don''t know what terrible things are hiding in the corner. Moreover, many powerful things have domains at all, and once they step into their domain, it means declaring war. "We need to go south, this Qingtianda, I suspect she has fled to the Bone Realm." Mo Nan took out the astrolabe and looked at it, and confirmed the location, there is a sea of ??sand outside the vast wild forest , the direction of the sand sea may be difficult to cross. The reason why he said that Qingtianda went to the Bone Realm is because, on the one hand, Qingtianda came from the Bone Realm. In addition, he was in the sky above the Yellow River in Huaxia, and found that the powerful palm that grabbed Qingtianda clearly carried a rolling bone. Environmental breath. "Well! I listen to you¡ª" Mu Xuanyin replied obediently, and then said to Mo Nan: "Tell me, where is Quicksand now?" Mo Nan took out the time wheel, and said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten! We have been chasing south. It would be best if we catch up with Qingtianda. If we can''t catch up, then we will go further south. A place where thousands of Ascended Human Races gather is called the Zuxu Holy Land." Mu Xuanyin was extremely intelligent, and immediately understood: "Is the Human Emperor there? With a group of human ascendants, Quicksand is also a human race. If you want to find it, it will be much easier. Then let''s go quickly, I hope Quicksand Just don''t make an accident." "Yes¡ªlet''s go! When we get out of this Nagano forest, we''ll use the boundary-breaking talisman." Mo Nan said indifferently, as if the priceless boundary-breaking talisman was worthless, he activated the time wheel and flew directly to the south of Nagano Forest. In fact, he was not only worried about Su Liusha, but also about Yan Qingsi, Laozhu and others. Since the battlefield of the Demon Soil''s guardianship, the arrogance of the Tuntian Clan has not dissipated. On the contrary, they hate the Demon Soil cultivators even more up. Mo Nan was the first to bear the brunt, and then the people around him, so he was still very worried about Yan Qingsi and the others. I just hope they don''t leave the Demon Land so easily! But what he didn''t know was that Yan Qingsi, Lao Zhu and others had already left the magic soil early and embarked on the road to find Su Liusha. ... The wheel of time keeps turning. A long white air wave tail was left above the sky, which was particularly obvious under the dusk. "Um?" Mo Nan, who was driving the time wheel, was slightly startled. He glanced behind the time wheel, his bright pupils flickered, and he found a strange aircraft behind it. "Husband, there are cultivators following us!" Mu Xuanyin also noticed that the ball-like aircraft behind them was chasing straight behind them, and the speed was not slow at all. "I can''t see who it is, wait for me to speed up and shake it off." Mo Nan''s time wheel also needs to consume spirit stones, and he immediately took out a large number of spirit stones, driving the time wheel to the extreme. Whizzing! The terrifying speed cut through the sky directly. "It''s following!" Mu Xuanyin exclaimed suddenly. Mo Nan frowned slightly. Although his time wheel was only three sections and not complete, he really rarely saw an aircraft that was faster than his time wheel. However, this is the case with the ball aircraft behind it. His speed increased, and the ball flying machine behind him was even faster, and the distance of more than a hundred thousand meters was shortening bit by bit. It didn''t take long before I could see the spherical aircraft more clearly. It was a blackened bead, like the eyeball of a giant, giving off an indescribably violent aura. Mo Nan really felt helpless. At the same time, he secretly prepared for battle. In the realm of the endless gods, when I met a cultivator outside, it was too normal to kill someone if I disagreed with him. That''s why there are so many cultivators joining Dao Domain, Jianye, Bone Realm and other big forces to seek protection. When the aircraft behind was still about 10,000 meters away, suddenly a friendly voice came over: "Fellow daoists ahead, please stay¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t stop when he heard the words, but replied in a deep voice: "Who are you?" "Hehe, fellow daoist, don''t be nervous! I am a cultivator of the way of fire, and my name is Hai Situ. I met fellow daoist today, and I happened to have something to discuss with fellow daoist. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to stop and say something Sentence? This is my token, fellow daoist, rest assured!" As he said that, a huge long picture of the inscription suddenly lit up on the aircraft behind him. This pattern is like the arrangement of stars in the starry sky. It not only has the breath of the soul, but also some basic information. In the realm of endless gods, this information is used to confirm the identity. At the top of the hundreds of meters long picture, there are three groups of flames of different colors, which symbolizes that he is a practitioner of the way of fire. Mo Nan glanced at it and slowed down the speed of the time wheel. Most importantly, he knew that his speed was not as fast as the opponent''s, so he could only stop: "What''s the matter?" The aircraft behind saw Mo Nan stop, and they also stopped slowly. When it stopped, the entire appearance of the aircraft appeared immediately, and it turned out to be a huge eyeball. In the eyes, a red-haired man came out from inside. The man''s face was pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. He was wearing a long coat that fell down to his calves. When his eyes saw Mo Nan''s time wheel, he was slightly startled, and said: "The Tao in the time wheel Friend, excuse me!" "You know the time wheel?" Mo Nan didn''t go out, but asked in surprise. "Hahaha, it''s more than acquaintance. If I didn''t see your time wheel, I wouldn''t rush to catch up. The thing is like this, I have a friend in Broch City, and he also has two time wheels, hehe , and he just plans to sell the time wheel, if you want the time wheel to be faster, fellow daoist, why not come with me to Broxu City." The red-haired man was afraid that Mo Nan would not be able to go there, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, my friend is just looking for a buyer who really understands the time wheel. In terms of price, it is definitely easy to negotiate." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he said, "Oh? Since you know it''s a time wheel, why sell it?" "Hahaha, fellow daoist doesn''t know something, have you seen my white tiger eye?" As the man in red said, he patted the huge eyeball proudly, and said with a smile, "This is the eye of the white tiger of the white tiger clan. Several white tigers, after killing them, used their eyeballs to make aircrafts. How far we can see with the eyes opened, our speed will be as fast as possible. Naturally, the time wheel is not needed. You are good at this time. , but if you don¡¯t gather enough for more than five or six festivals, it¡¯s still not enough to watch!¡± Mo Nan was secretly surprised. He had heard that there was a phoenix in the abandoned place before, and now there is a white tiger. If the legend is true, then these are all after the four great beasts. However, with the status of the Dragon Clan, other reach outs are probably incomparable. "Brosh City, good! I''ll remember it, thank you! But I still have something important to do, please tell your friend, I will go there after I take care of it." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he immediately To continue flying. The man in red was stunned, and quickly said: "Fellow daoist, you''d better come with me now, because my friend can''t wait that long. If you miss it, you will most likely miss this opportunity." Suddenly, Mo Nan stepped forward, stepping directly on the surface of the time wheel, his eyes were shining, and he shot straight at the man in red. Then, he smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I see you, you are just the fifth layer of Shattered Void, and you want to deal with the White Tiger Clan? Between Tianhai Xinghu and Burial God Valley, there is a lake that collapses the sky. Do you really think I don''t know?" The face of the man in red changed abruptly, and he jumped up suddenly, stretching out his hand to grab Mo Nan''s body: "Present the wheel of time!!" boom! A huge palm enveloped Mo Nan''s time wheel. There was a billowing flame in this palm, burning the sky, and the palm was so powerful that it smashed the dense forest under the earth into pieces, forming a huge a palm print. "court death--" Mo Nan stomped his foot and bounced his body violently. When he arrived on Earth, he was still at the second level of Shattered Void. After being pulled away by the human emperor Canghun, his cultivation base was abruptly pulled to the fifth level. With such a state, he is not afraid of any practitioners of the same state at all! "cut--" Chapter 973 Mo Nan held one hand and held a sharp anger knife in his hand. Boom! With one slash, it directly shattered the giant palm that fell from the sky. The man in red turned pale with shock, as if he hadn''t expected that Mo Nan would have such a powerful method. He reached out to grab the huge eyeballs under his feet, and even grabbed a huge magic chain in the eyeballs. hum! He picked up the huge eyeball flying machine, used it as a weapon, and bombarded Mo Nan directly. Boom! The eyeballs are more menacing than the huge mountain peaks, as if the whole world is covered by these eyeballs, under this bombardment, there is no way for Mo Nan to escape. Mo Nan just had time to punch his fist upwards, and his whole body went numb, unable to stop the surging power around him. The Time Wheel behind him was hit directly, and fell into the sea of ??flames in the forest below. "Xuanyin!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that the man in red would have such a powerful method, he was worried that Mu Xuanyin would turn around and rush down immediately afterward. He was annoyed now that he didn''t have a good weapon in his hands. To use the Nine Heavens Scroll once is the price of exhaustion of spiritual power. Although Blackwood is invincible, it is difficult for him to exert his power, and it is difficult to use it in such a wide-ranging battle. He used to have the blood eye gun, but now that the blood eye gun is broken, he feels that the whole fighting power has dropped a bit. bang bang bang! Blowing several punches at the huge eyes in the void, Mo Nan landed on the time wheel in one fell swoop. "Honey, I''m fine!" Mu Xuanyin was about to rush out to help while holding the Moon Golden Wheel. Mo Nan''s spirit was shaken, why couldn''t he think of the Moon Golden Wheel used in his previous life? "Give me the golden moon wheel!" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed the Moon Golden Wheel. It was like a crescent moon magic weapon fell into his hands, and it immediately shone like a bright moon. Mu Xuanyin was startled. Even her master had never shown such a terrifying light. "Hahaha, it really is you! Heavenly Offender Mo Nan, Lord of Demon Land!" The red-haired man laughed wildly, lifted his huge eyeballs again, and whirled them around in the sky, and immediately the whole sky was stirred up and rolled endlessly by him. "Kill you, a robbery domain in the heaven is mine!" Boom! This huge eye absorbed all the light around it, and the whole world suddenly fell into darkness. "Blue Nightmare Falling to the Sky!" Boom! ! Mo Nan was above the time wheel in Li, and when he looked up, the entire sky was covered in flames, and the huge ball of eyes smashed down. At this moment, it seemed that the entire sky was collapsing. And he, under such great power, looked a little small, with fluttering silver hair and loose clothes, behind him was the slender and delicate Mu Xuanyin, their faces looked very fair under the light of the fire. "Moon Golden Wheel!" Hum¡ª¡ª Lack of moon! ! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan smashed the golden moon wheel on the giant eyes in an instant, and suddenly it seemed as if a moon was born between the sky and the earth. But this is a crippled moon! Lack of moon! Swish¡ª¡ª The terrifying giant eyes were split in two, and thousands of flames were instantly extinguished. The roaring sound was deafening. "No--" The red-haired man screamed, and the magic chain in his hand snapped with a ding. Without thinking about it, he turned around and ran away. The powerful martial arts he used was comparable to supernatural powers, but he was killed by Mo Nan with one move. The Lord of Demonic Soil is really not that simple, let''s run! The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he shot the golden moon in his hand, swish, swish, and the golden moon was cut away as if it were a wheel. With a bang, one arm of the red-haired man was cut off directly. Boom! "Ah, Lord of Demon Soil, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I have a secret to tell you, don''t kill me!" The man in red begged for mercy loudly. Mo Nan took back the Yuejinlun with one hand, his heart fluctuated, he gave the Yuejinlun back to Mu Xuanyin, and then shouted from a distance: "Then we have to see what secret you are talking about!" "I said, I said, your whereabouts have been exposed. You killed Shaodi Ji Changhao, and now, the entire Endless God Realm is full of celestial cultivators. You are already ranked in the top 100 on the Heavenly Award List of the Endless God Realm." Yes. People from the entire Endless God Realm are chasing you!" the red-haired man reluctantly said. "Is this also called a secret?" Mo Nan sneered and asked, "You also accepted the reward and came to kill me?" "Yes, yes, I was obsessed with money for a while. However, I am a small one. Even the emperor of heaven is killing you, and even your matter has already alarmed the Seven Patriarchs. All your news, appearance, breath, including you What weapon to use, time wheel to ride, etc., have all been announced..." The red-haired man said quickly again. Mo Nan clenched his fist, no wonder, the red-haired man just saw the time wheel from a distance and decided it was him. "So, what you just said about selling the Time Wheel and the Eye of the White Tiger are fake?" Mo Nan asked. "This, it''s not all fake. Now there are seven time wheels in the entire Endless God Realm, but no one knows how to use them anymore, because everyone is afraid that they will suddenly be rushed out of the cultivator and recognize them as you, and then Killed... Finally, the Eye of the White Tiger, I, I just said it casually, I just heard that there was a white tiger there. Lord of the Demon Soil, you know that the real white tiger and Xuanwu are gone, only those who know The Phoenix reborn from Nirvana still exists..." Mo Nan snorted coldly and said, "Do you have any last words?" "What? You, you want to kill me? I''ve said so much, how can you not keep your word?" The red-haired man was frightened and angry. "Did I promise you not to kill you? Do you think that just a few words can save your life?" Mo Nan''s eyes were full of indifference. This red-haired man should have known the consequences when he shot him. Boom! It was too easy for Mo Nan to kill a seriously injured red-haired man, he killed the red-haired man with one move. After taking the red-haired man''s ring, Mo Nan also realized the current form. He killed two young emperors and wiped out countless celestial soldiers. Could it be that he lived in such a carefree way? The Tuntian Clan absolutely wanted to kill him at all costs. "Xuanyin, our whereabouts have been exposed." Mo Nan said to Mu Xuanyin, and finally stopped talking. "No matter where you go, I will follow!" Mu Xuanyin knew what Mo Nan wanted to say, and said quickly. Mo Nan nodded, and finally took Mu Xuanyin with him. At this time, Mo Nan didn''t want to continue chasing Qingtianda anymore. The red-haired man must have exposed his whereabouts, so maybe a group of powerful people are coming here now. "Let''s go to the Holy Land of the Human Emperor''s Zuxu. Before the news spreads, we should be fine!" But Mo Nan still underestimated the hunting power of the heavens. It didn''t take long for a large group of cultivators to hunt and kill Mo Nan. Mo Nan is the fattest one on the list of rewards. Among the top 100, none of them were old devils, but Mo Nan had the lowest level of cultivation, yet the rewards were frighteningly high. After Mo Nan found out that he was being targeted by a group of powerful men, he immediately used the Boundary Breaking Talisman and penetrated into the sword domain, but it didn''t take long for the practitioners to pay attention. At this time, he immediately used the Boundary Breaking Talisman to step into the Bone Realm, and after discovering it, he continued to use the Boundary Breaking Talisman to go to Jianye, and then went to the Ancient Sage Map. Mu Xuanyin didn''t understand it at the beginning, but she also understood later: "Husband, you are awesome, if we show our whereabouts in every region, their information will be wrong, so false and true, just right distracted everyone''s attention." Mo Nan smiled and said a few words to Mu Xuanyin. But he knows that for the Endless God Realm, there are really too many cultivators, such as Daoyu and Jianye, who are tens of billions of cultivators at every turn, even if they are scattered, there must be millions of them The monks will hunt him down. Finally, on this day, Mo Nan used the boundary-breaking talisman to successfully rush into the ancestral holy land guarded by the Human Emperor. Those cultivators who were chasing after him stopped and gritted their teeth: "Oh, what a pity! I was sent to the land of the human race by this kid. What should I do?" "What can we do? The Emperor is inside, you dare to kill the clan?" "Let''s just wait outside! Let the ancestor go in and visit, as long as the emperor agrees, this kid can''t escape!" Chapter 974 "We have arrived at the holy land of the human race!" Mu Xuanyin said excitedly. When Mo Nan saw the Misty Wonderland in front of him, he also breathed a sigh of relief. When he arrived in the Holy Land of Zuxu, he was protected by the Human Emperor. Those cultivators who wanted to chase and kill him must be very afraid. "Let''s take a look at the floating islands above!" Mo Nan swept away with his spiritual sense, and found that there were densely packed floating islands on the front of the river curtain, which really looked like the fairy world in Chinese legends. There are winding rivers in the land, and I don¡¯t know how many fierce beasts and races there are. From time to time, I can hear the screams, and there are many floating islands in the mid-air, forming one after another. In the virtual market, many cultivators came through the sky, and people came and went, so it was very lively. And in front of all the floating islands, there is actually a huge wordless stone tablet floating in the air, with four big characters engraved on it vigorously: Ancestral Holy Land! Just these four words have a powerful imperial prestige that can frighten ghosts and gods! When Mo Nan saw it, his spirit trembled too! Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, a group of cultivators in white clothes flew in front of them, and they stopped Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin. "Two, please stay behind!" At the head was an old man, his voice was old, his body was imposing, his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, he glanced at it, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, drop a drop of blood!" Mo Nan said to Mu Xuanyin: "This is to distinguish whether we are human or not, and to prevent other races from mixing in! It''s okay!" Saying that, both Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin sacrificed a drop of blood. Seeing how straightforward Mo Nan was, the old man saved a lot of time. He turned his head to the young white cultivators and said, "Go, drip their blood on the boundary marker¡ªyou bastard, why are you in a daze? go!" "Yes, yes, Geng Tianzun!" Those cultivators in white all looked away from Mu Xuanyin''s face one after another, and rushed to Mu Xuanyin one by one: "This fairy, I will help you! " "Junior Sister, what''s your name? Is this the first time you''ve come to our Holy Land of Zuxu? I''m Yao Qiupin, you''re new here, wait for me to get you acquainted, okay?" Mo Nan touched his nose helplessly, a group of cultivators surrounded Mu Xuanyin, and he was left alone. Alas, if I knew it earlier, I would have made Mu Xuanyin disguised. Mo Nan is not a stingy person. Although Mu Xuanyin is his wife, he is still very happy that she is welcomed, and those white-clothed cultivators seem to surround him, but they all keep a distance of three meters. The distance, not to mention hands and feet. "You bastard, don''t hurry up! What an embarrassment!" Geng Tianzun suddenly cursed again. It seemed that he was very powerful, and all these white-clothed cultivators retreated. After the two drops of blood were received in Geng Tianzun''s hands, Geng Tianzun said softly "Huh?" and found that Mo Nan''s blood turned out to be golden. He bounced into the suspended boundary marker. hum! ! The boundary marker shone brightly for a while, and then slowly disappeared, and nothing unusual happened. "Well! It''s indeed my clan, go! In the Holy Land of Zuxu, don''t do anything that hurts nature!" Geng Tianzun said, waved his hand, and let Mo Nanmu Xuanyin pass. This time, Mu Xuanyin took Mo Nan''s arm directly, and said loudly on purpose: "My husband and I, thank you, Lord Tianzun! Thank you for the blessing of Zuxu Holy Land!" "It''s okay, go! In the Holy Land of Zuxu, no foreigner can hurt you!" When Geng Tianzun said this, he was extremely confident, as if no one in the entire Endless God Realm dared to come to the Holy Land of Zuxu. He was so calm, but it hurt the group of white-clothed cultivators next to him. Seeing Mu Xuanyin holding Mo Nan''s hand, they all cried out in grief. "Tianzun, junior Mo Nan, I want to see the Emperor!" Mo Nan came here not only to seek asylum, but also to ask the Emperor a few questions. At least he needs to know what the nine-day scroll is and why the Emperor able to open. "Mo Nan?" Geng Tianzun was slightly startled, glanced up and down Mo Nan, and finally looked into Mo Nan''s eyes, and suddenly understood: "Lord of the Demon Land, you are here this time to let the emperor take action." Solve the matter of the heavens?" "No! Since I dare to kill the Tuntian Clan, I will naturally bear the consequences. I have something else to ask for an interview! Please tell the Emperor, just say ''the homeland of Kyushu''!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. In fact, Mo Nan also knows that even if the Human Emperor is the most powerful, as one of the Seven Ancestral Gods, there are also ancestor gods in the heavens, and the Human Emperor will never interfere in his affairs like this. To put it bluntly, he and the Tuntian Clan are personal grievances up. "Okay¡ªyou can go to Pingnanxu City first and wait for the news! The Emperor has a lot of things to do every day, and I can''t reply you so soon!" Geng Tianzun finished speaking and went directly. Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin could only go to the virtual market first. It''s just that Yao Qiupin, among the cultivators in white clothes, followed with a smile: "You two, why don''t you wait for me to lead the way! You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I wish you a happy life together, by the way, Fairy, do you still have a younger sister? No, my cousin can also..." Mu Xuanyin was speechless for a while. Seeing his familiar appearance, Mo Nan remembered Lao Zhu, and couldn''t help imitating Lao Zhu''s tone, saying, "She has a brother, do you want to know him?" "Ah...cough cough, don''t use this!" Yao Qiupin smiled awkwardly, and immediately changed the subject: "Where did you two ascend from? I saw that Lord Tianzun seemed to know you. What do you do?" "Hehe, keep it secret for now!" Mo Nan asked suddenly: "Is this Holy Land of Zuxu really as powerful as it is said in the legend? It is famous in the Endless God Realm!" As soon as Yao Qiupin heard this, he immediately became interested, and immediately boasted: "That''s natural, this is a holy land of human races blessed by the emperor. Almost all of them are human races, and there are also foreign races, but foreigners can''t go around. Walk around. In this endless realm of the gods, there is such a place, and it is all under the protection of the Emperor. From now on, if you have anything, just ask me, and I will tell you secretly, there is nothing I don¡¯t know! " Mo Nan knew the existence of the Seven Ancestor Gods, they were the Heavenly Emperor, Shura Emperor, Human Emperor, Beast God, Ghost Emperor, Prison Ancestor! In the past, he still didn''t understand what the division was based on, but now he understood that it was clearly divided by the six realms. "Really? You know everything? Then why do the seven ancestor gods sound like seven, but there are only six ancestor gods, and the seventh ancestor god? Who is it?" Mo Nan asked. "Well, ahem, I don''t know... We have never seen the seventh ancestor god. Some people say that it has fallen, and some people say that there have always been six." Yao Qiupin scratched his head in embarrassment. Mo Nan sighed. Thousands of years ago, when he knew about the "Seven Ancestral Gods", it was also strange. Why was there one person missing? Could it be that when they made the "Seven Ancestor God Agreement", it was also made by the Six Great Ancestor Gods? Soon, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin went to the virtual market and found an inn. In order to make Mu Xuanyin quieter, Mo Nan directly covered the entire yard. "Hmph, now that I have money, I have lost all the qualities of frugality." Mu Xuanyin said. Mo Nan shrugged. With his financial resources, if he was not frugal, he could easily buy a hundred floating islands here, "You have a good rest, I don''t think you can see the emperor so soon. I will arrange the layout here Law!" The seven fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation that Mo Nan obtained on the earth have not yet been fully fused, but he has to take advantage of this time to fuse well, otherwise even if he knows where Su Liusha is, he will not be able to save people. "Well! Then I''ll also practice the Yuejinlun method you taught me." Mu Xuanyin stepped forward and kissed Mo Nan''s right cheek, then blushed, twisted her waist, and moved quickly ran into the room. Mo Nan touched his right cheek, and then took out the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and folding the gods. With this yellow flag, he didn''t have to arrange it slowly. Swish¡ª¡ª With a wave of his hand, dozens of formations were immediately arranged in the yard. Moreover, these formations carry the power of heaven, which is very dangerous. After finishing the arrangement, Mo Nan shared a room with Mu Xuanyin and began to meditate on merging the fragments. Now, the golden dragon in his real spirit world has grown bigger again, even in the real spirit world, it has a body that is two to three kilometers long. I''m afraid, this golden dragon is about to reach adulthood! Seeing the golden dragon rolling around in the world of true spirits, Mo Nan also felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He has cultivated for so long, and almost all of the time he was absorbed by the golden dragon. After raising him for so long, he finally gained something up. After retreating for a few days, Mo Nan''s heart suddenly moved. He discovered that there were actually two sneaky guys entering his compound. These two people were wearing disguise masks, sneaking around with malicious intentions. Mo Nan sighed: "I thought the Zuxu Holy Land was really a holy land, but it seems that it''s just superficial!" Chapter 975 The two mask repairers, one big and one small, seemed to be doing these sneaky things for the first time. "Ma''am, is there really a treasure here?" The young black-clothed cultivator asked in a low voice, his eyes constantly looking into the compound. "Of course, I have been observing for several days. Have you ever seen someone seal up the entire yard as soon as they came in? Also, they asked to see the Emperor. If there is no oil and water, who would have the guts to meet the Emperor? "The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice, with a complacent look on her face, and then she began to check the formation in the courtyard. The young cultivator nodded, and said with some fear: "Where are they coming from? This formation is very complicated. Auntie, should we change?" "What? Are you scared? You kid and I have been together for 30 or 40 years, why are you still so timid? When did we miss it? This is obviously a fat sheep, understand? After we go in, if they don''t know each other, Then the old rules, just do him!" The aunt made a gesture on her neck, revealing her true nature. The young cultivator was also very excited when he heard the words, he licked his lips, and went in with him. "Huh? What''s going on? This formation is so strange..." Suddenly, the middle-aged woman''s body trembled. Buzz¡ª¡ª "Oh my god, what formation is this?" "Run! Don''t run that way, ah¡ª" Roar! ! It was a formation arranged by the Heaven Swallowing Zheshen Yellow Banner, which contained the beast soul of the Swallowing God Beast. Under the trapping and killing formation, the young cultivator''s legs were cut off directly. The middle-aged woman was also alert, and immediately grabbed the young cultivator and fled. At this moment, Mo Nan smiled indifferently in the room. He thought he was about to start a war with these two thieves, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t even break the yellow flag formation. However, they were lucky, Mo Nan hated these thieves very much, and these thieves would often take away the fruits of other people''s labor, making all their efforts go to waste. "This Heaven Swallowing Folding God Yellow Banner is a real artifact!" Seeing them leave, Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention, and continued to fuse the fragments in his body. But after a while, a fat steward brought a group of people over in the inn. "Guests! The guests inside, come out!" The steward''s words were a little blunt, and he seemed a little anxious. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked. The steward straightened his body, looked around the magic circle, and said loudly: "Did two cultivators break into the compound just now, guest, did you lose anything?" Mo Nan didn''t expect the steward to come here to ask, so he said, "No. Steward, you''re interested!" Who knows, when the steward heard this, his complexion changed suddenly, his eyes almost burst into flames, and he shouted: "If you care about your uncle, damn it, since you didn''t steal anything from you, you will cut off both of Zhanyun''s legs." , what do you mean? Aren''t you trying to trouble me?" Mo Nan''s expression froze, he opened all the magic circles at once, strode out, looked at the several people in charge outside, and said in a deep voice: "The two of them sneaked into the compound to try to steal, but they were caught by the magic circle in the end." Injury. As the steward of the inn, you still protect them? It really opened my eyes!" "Hmph, do you still want me to protect you? How fucking can you find trouble for me!" Before the steward finished speaking, a group of people suddenly poured in outside, and one of them was a young woman who was already crying. "Poor, poor my apprentice, your legs are just broken for nothing. Why do you have to suffer this kind of crime, uncles, you must give me justice! This is here, this is here -" The middle-aged woman was crying miserably. Behind her was the young cultivator who had broken his legs. He was already unconscious and was being carried by two big men. As soon as such a group of people appeared, they immediately surrounded the courtyard. "Are you the murderer who killed my little nephew? Tell me, how will you settle the debt?" The burly man in the middle shouted in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people behind him booed chaotically. All of them were extremely excited, and many of them wanted to kill Mo Nan directly! Mo Nan''s heart was full of anger, he stepped forward, and the power of reincarnation on his body was directly pressed out, and he said in a panicked voice: "Two thieves, dare to come to me again? You want to die!!" "Stop! This is the Holy Land of Zuxu, are you going to challenge? Anyway, were these two people injured by your formation in your yard?" The burly man shouted again. The middle-aged woman stopped crying for a while, and said miserably: "We were just curious for a while and wanted to go in and have a look. We were treated as thieves by him. Well, I don''t care about you. After all, we made mistakes first, but before you In the yard, my apprentice¡¯s legs are gone! You can¡¯t get rid of it, you have to pay for it, break your legs, and give us all the rings on your body!¡± The steward of the inn also sighed helplessly, glared at Mo Nan, and shouted: "I don''t want your life anymore, what are you still doing stupidly? Take care of it quickly, don''t dirty my yard and affect the reputation of my inn !" "Ha ha ha ha--" Mo Nan laughed back angrily, he had been wandering in the heavens for so long, he never thought that such a thing would happen in this so-called holy place, at this moment, he actually misses King Youdu very much. That upright, stern and selfless king of Youdu who only has justice in his heart! It''s a pity that she is still in the 90,000-mile city, and her life and death are uncertain! "Holy Land of the Ancestral Xu, what kind of things do you raise!! Do you want compensation? Alright¡ª¡ªI''ll kill you all!!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he shook his right fist! Roar-- Immediately, the entire fist turned into a dragon''s head, and the huge dragon''s head roared loudly, making all the cultivators in the virtual city tremble. "Ah, you, you actually practiced the dragon clan''s combat skills?" "This kid must have a secret, take him down!" Boom! The burly man, the middle-aged woman and others rushed forward together, and their hands were full of light, and the martial arts of several attributes such as thunder, water, fire, and mountain were all used one by one. Bang bang bang! The whole compound suddenly shook. The manager of the inn yelled angrily and cursed: "Damn bastard, get out of here! Don''t hit me here, get out of here. If you break something, you will be compensated tenfold! No matter who you are, ah, you dare to tear me down!" The courtyard, there is a reason for this!" Mo Nan threw out several punches, directly killing dozens of cultivators. "Bold villain!" The burly man roared angrily. He didn''t know what kind of power he used, but he grabbed a big mountain in the void, and the towering mountain fell directly on top of Mo Nan''s head. The entire inn, as well as the surrounding courtyard, were completely enveloped. bass-- In the guest room, the moon golden wheel cut directly to the sky, shredding the mountain into pieces. Mu Xuanyin''s figure rushed out of the room in a flash. "Be careful!" Mo Nan sent a voice transmission and rushed directly to the middle-aged woman. If it weren''t for this bitch, this kind of accident would not have happened. "Little thief, pay back my disciple''s life¡ª" The middle-aged woman turned out to be an axe, and with one strike, the ax rolled down with a chilling air. Holding the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen in his hand, Mo Nan swept away all the intent of the axe, and punched the face of the middle-aged woman. boom! One punch smashed her face, and her teeth flew out! "Ah..." The middle-aged woman yelled and wanted to run away, but Mo Nan turned around and punched her in the back again. Boom! The middle-aged woman''s body exploded immediately! After a while, these people were massacred by Mo Nan. "You, you actually killed so many people, they, they won''t let you go!" The face of the inn manager changed drastically, as if the world was ending. Mo Nan was condescending, gritted his teeth and said, "Think about it first, will I let you go!" "What, you, what do you want to do?" The steward stepped back. Mo Nan didn''t want to continue talking nonsense at all, so he punched and blasted out! The steward''s body exploded directly! "Husband, are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin rushed over quickly, she knew that after such a fuss, it would be troublesome. Mo Nan shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and said, "What about you? Are you hurt?" "How can something happen to me? I have already comprehended the formula you taught. The sun golden wheel has been integrated into my body, protecting me from injury! Moreover, the moon golden wheel will also protect the Lord, so don''t worry, I actually It''s not that bad!" Mu Xuanyin stuck out her tongue. Mo Nan smiled. In fact, he was just nervous. He has taught people like the Emperor of Heaven and Concubine Long. How many people have his ability? He has been carefully guiding Mu Xuanyin, and her progress can only be described by a thousand miles . "Yo Yo Yo, don''t you know that this young couple is about to die? They are still so loving here!" Suddenly, a clear and clear female voice came in from outside. Following the sound, a tall and slender figure slowly appeared. This person was stunningly beautiful, coquettish and charming. It was Qingtianda who had been in Huaxia before. Unexpectedly, at this time, she would appear here! "Qingtianda, do you still dare to appear here?" Mo Nan gritted his teeth. "Hee hee, you little devil can appear, why can''t I? How to say, I also have the blood of one-sixth of the human race!" Qing Tianda smiled, and looked at Mu Xuanyin again, perhaps at the same time the beauty Because of this, there is an indescribable hostility between the two of them. Mo Nan frowned secretly, wasn''t Qingtianda transformed by the spiritual energy between heaven and earth? And the blood of the human race? Qingtianda smiled and said: "It''s not easy for you to cause trouble here! This is not your magic land, so how about it! How about I make a deal with you? I will settle the matter here for you, and you go to see the emperor Isn''t it a good deal to take me with you when you are here?" Mo Nan sneered, he didn''t have the slightest liking for Qing Tianda, he was talking about cooperation and transactions in China, and in the end she almost ruined the entire Yellow River. "Do you really think that the enmity between us is over like this?" Mo Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her anymore, so he just stepped forward. This time, he had to make a serious calculation with Qing Tianda. Swish¡ª¡ª With a flash of Qingtianda''s figure, she immediately turned into afterimages all over the sky, as if every one of them was her. "Master Motu is really easy to get angry, but if you want to settle accounts with me, you can pass them first!" Before she could finish speaking, several figures suddenly flew from the sky. One of them turned out to be Geng Tianzun whom I met before, but even Geng Tianzun was not the leader here. The leader was an old white-haired old woman, her lower body turned out to be a huge snake tail. The tail of the snake was glowing blue, and it was as huge as ten meters! At first glance, it is impossible to be a human race! Buzz buzz! This piece of heaven and earth was imprisoned by a powerful force, let alone escaped, even the boundary-breaking talisman would be useless. "It''s no wonder the heavens are so laborious, and our ancestral holy land can''t tolerate you!" Chapter 976 "The Holy Land of the Ancestor Xu, where the Human Emperor is¡ªis this also a place for unreasonable bullying?" Mo Nan looked at the half-snake old woman and Geng Tianzun, and shouted angrily. This kind of heartache is indescribable. I thought I found a place to live, and it was the place with the most similar people. Only a little sense of belonging arose in my heart, but it was suddenly shattered, and my illusion was shattered! Geng Tianzun''s eyes suddenly burst into sternness, his voice rolled, and the clouds in the sky were also shaken by him: "Presumptuous¡ªyou killed people in the Holy Land of the Zuxu, and there are many sophistry! When you arrive at the Holy Land of the Zuxu, you must abide by the rules here!" "Rules? What kind of rules are you talking about? You and I are all humans, why are you so superior? Why can''t I resist when I was besieged?" Mo Nan''s voice was equally deafening. The half-snake old woman bared her teeth and said, "Barbarian, when you turned against me and swallowed the heavenly clan, you were already doomed to fall! Hmph, you are dying so frivolously! Do you really think that you hid in Zuxu?" Holy land, can you save your life? Even if you hide in the ancestral temple, I will kill you!" Mo Nan laughed, he should have understood long ago that there is no pure land in the heavens, he was too naive. hum! He held the black wood in his left hand, his right hand turned into a dragon''s head, and the yellow flag of swallowing the sky was planted on his back. A faint streamer cloak appeared several meters away, and under his feet were pieces of fluttering red feathers. He roared up to the sky: "What''s the use of the Holy Land? It''s like a death row prisoner! What''s the use of punishing me? Arrogance lasts forever!" Boom! Mo Nan took a step forward, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the power of reincarnation on his body was berserk, and he rushed away angrily with the black wood in his hand. "kill!!" Above the sky, a huge long thorn suddenly formed on the top of the Nine Heavens. This is a giant golden diamond condensed by the power of reincarnation. As the billowing force in the sky exploded, the terrifying golden giant diamond fell down like a spin. "What?" Geng Tianzun opened his eyes, he expected that Mo Nan would make a move, but he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would be so terrifyingly powerful. In this scene, it was as if there was a huge God of War standing above the starry sky, shooting down the planet with a single shot! Ho ho! ! The half-snake old woman was also shocked, but she knew that Mo Nan was able to kill the two young emperors, causing the Tiance Mansion, Moon God Clan, Tianzheng Army, etc. to be seriously injured. It must not be ignored, otherwise, she would not be invited. This "grandmaid" made a move. The body of the half-snake old woman curled up on the ground, and her whole body began to change immediately, her figure skyrocketed, and she turned into a thousand-meter-tall figure in just two breaths, disdainful of all cultivators on the ground. Roar-- As soon as she opened her mouth, she spat out the scarlet snake letter, and the huge long tongue burned the flames, sweeping towards the golden diamond that fell from the nine heavens. But under this blow, the flames of the half-snake old woman were immediately blown away, and the tens of thousands of meters long golden diamond directly blasted down on the ground, inserting obliquely between the sky and the earth. At this scene, the cultivators in the surrounding fields were shocked. "This guy, is he going to smash the floating island?" Bang bang bang! Mo Nan threw himself directly at the gigantic half-snake body that was a thousand meters long. Geng Tianzun watched from the side, and smiled coldly: "Little young man, also wants to break the Nether snake body? It''s too big!" Even the half-snake old woman laughed wildly underestimating the enemy: "The devil, let me show you the real power!" Mo Nan rushed up in anger, but before he got close, his body seemed to be shattered, as if a bone-piercing poison was tearing him apart. With just a few breaths, the skin all over his body was already scorched. In the distance, Mu Xuanyin couldn''t bear it for a long time, and rushed forward with the moon golden wheel in her hand, and slashed out with a half-moon, trying to cut off the snake''s body. "Little beauty, why do you need to participate?" Suddenly, Qingtianda let out a long shout, and directly intercepted Mu Xuanyin, and then said in surprise: "Yuejinlun, what a good weapon, how about giving it to me?" Immediately, the two sides began to fight! This Mo Nan''s side is also an arrow from the string, and there is no way to turn back. He threw himself on the huge snake body, and stabbed Heimu fiercely in his hand! prickly¡ª¡ª Immediately, a big hole was cut by him! The churning snake blood inside spurted out immediately! In an instant, it fell like a waterfall. "Roar--" The half-snake old woman didn''t expect her ghostly snake body to be so vulnerable. The giant stretched out from the sky and bit it down. Mo Nan was not afraid at all, and continued to charge forward angrily with the black wood in his hand. prickly¡ª¡ª It directly cut the snake''s head with a terrible cut. In a short period of time, Mo Nan and the half-snake old woman were already fighting. The half-snake old woman was no match for Mo Nan at all, and such a large body was blown upside down. "no no!" The cultivation base of the half-snake old woman was much higher than that of Mo Nan, but her body couldn''t withstand the attack of the black wood at all! "What monster is in your hand?" The half-snake old woman soared into the air, dodging Mo Nan''s attack. Geng Tianzun, who had never made a move, also frowned, staring at Heimu closely, and knew that Heimu must have a lot of background. Mo Nan stood on the tens of thousands of meters of golden diamonds, and he found that Qingtianda did not kill Mu Xuanyin, but just intercepted him, so he did not move rashly, but just looked up at the sky, and said coldly: " Is that all it takes?" Geng Tianzun''s eyes turned into four pupils, and there were lightning flashes and bounces in the pupils. He grabbed into the void, and there was a buzzing sound between the sky and the earth, and a huge tower appeared. "Subduing Demons and Locking Monsters! Town!!" The earth under Mo Nan''s call collapsed, and even the tens of thousands of meters of gold diamonds were shattered. He was directly pressed to the ground by the powerful tower. Roar-- Heavenly Dao Supernatural Power - War Slave! With a bang, under the giant tower, a huge war slave exuding the power of reincarnation climbed up from the ground, and directly supported the giant tower that was knocked down. Although it was as huge and majestic as the Tianshan Mountains, the war slave was also very huge, and he stretched out his strong arms to directly support it. bang bang bang! The ground under the slaves'' feet continued to crumble, but the giant tower was already hard to hold down. The human cultivators in the distance saw it in their eyes, and they were all terrified: "Is this still the realm of Shattered Void?" "This is, the power of heaven... How can you, a monster, be worthy of possessing heaven?" When the half-snake old woman saw it, she burst into anger immediately, transformed into a bigger body, and immediately pressed down on the giant tower. Mo Nan immediately felt the coercion on his body was more than ten times heavier, and the strength of the war slave depended on him. Bang bang bang! Immediately, the body of the war slave was shattered. bang¡ª¡ª The giant tower directly pressed Mo Nan into the ground! Thousands of dust, soaring into the sky. Over there, Mu Xuanyin was already stunned, staring blankly at the giant tower that subdues demons and suppressed demons, her head was numb, and then rushed over. But Qing Tianda blocked it again: "What? Are you going to die for love so soon?" "Step aside--" Bass! Mu Xuanyin attacked frantically. Geng Tianzun looked at the sturdy giant tower, couldn''t help laughing wildly, and shouted: "Under my tower, there has never been any evildoer who can come out!" The half-snake old woman is hovering around the giant tower, her huge body seems to be blending into the tower. "Hmph, isn''t your black wood very strong? Why don''t you obediently punish me!" But before she finished speaking, the entire giant tower began to crack open. "What?" Geng Tianzun blurted out in shock. There are more and more cracks under the entire giant tower, and flames appear under the cracks. The body of the half-snake old woman trembled, and suddenly she looked up at the sky, and saw a rotating wooden drill appearing above the sky. The shape of this wooden drill is exactly the same as the black wood in Mo Nan''s hand. Boom boom boom! On the ground, more and more flames burst out, and the entire giant tower was directly burned to pieces. "Ah - what, what kind of flame is this?" "Have you noticed this kind of flame? Is this kind of flame breath the number one flame breath in the list of thousands of fires?" "How is it possible? The first flame between heaven and earth is absolutely impossible to be owned by him. It is the ancient Suiren clan who drilled wood to make fire, and burst out the first flame between heaven and earth. It contains chaos... ah!" Before everyone finished speaking, they suddenly discovered that the entire land, the entire floating island had been completely burned. The body of the half-snake old woman couldn''t escape at all, and was directly burned to ashes by the soaring flames. Geng Tianzun was also in danger, he rushed to the second floating island and was shocked. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All the ancestors in Zuxu Holy Land were also alarmed, and rushed over from all directions. When they saw the flames all over the sky, each of them couldn''t help but gasped: "Suiren family?" Chapter 977 The ancient times of the Suiren clan are even older than the Human Emperor! In the ancient times, the Sui people had the credit for creating the world. The Suiren tribe not only possesses the ancient divine power of cultivation, but the most memorable thing is the Suiren drill in the hands of the ancestor of the Suiren tribe, the Suiren family. That is the ancient artifact that drilled the first divine fire in the world! "Damn it¡ªwho is it? It made the Suiren flames burn? It''s impossible to extinguish it!" One of the white-eyed ancestors roared, and the entire floating island was smashed to pieces, and everything on it was burned except for the escaped cultivator. Moreover, the terrible flames spread to the surroundings, and fell from the floating island to the ground, starting to burn on the ground. "Protect the surrounding floating islands and block the flames!" A blue-haired patriarch uttered a long cry, calming down the panicked cultivators. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts he used. It turned into an ice cave. This icy breath even changed the color of the sky, and the surrounding floating islands were directly frozen into huge ice islands. Kakaka. But even so, the ice cubes couldn''t stop the monstrous flames, and layers of ice cubes were directly burned and shattered. "Stay back¡ª" The white-eyed patriarch''s body was full of light, and a huge cauldron appeared behind him. With a sudden grab, he grabbed a huge floating island next to him and threw it away. boom-- This huge floating island was directly thrown over a hundred kilometers away. He not only threw one, but he grabbed and threw out the surrounding floating islands. There were many cultivators who were still on the floating islands before they could fly away. When he threw them like this, they immediately spun and nearly got seriously injured. . Geng Tianzun stared dumbfounded in the distance. At first, he thought it was just an ordinary cultivator causing trouble. At most, this Mo Nan was a criminal that the heaven wanted to capture. That''s all fake. Therefore, he is more willing to cooperate with the half-snake old woman to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, this Mo Nan made such a big commotion all of a sudden! "It''s over, it''s over, there''s nothing...I, me, what should I do?" Geng Tianzun knew that this would definitely alarm the Emperor, and once it alarmed the Emperor, he would definitely be implicated. If you knew it earlier, then don''t let the half-snake old woman come in, and this kind of thing won''t happen. bang¡ª¡ª With Mo Nan as the center, flames began to spread under the shattered floating island. Dozens of mountains have been burned, and those beasts, trees, and boulders and rivers have all been burned into powder... Looking at the vast flames, everyone was stunned. The ancestors wanted to control the flames, but they couldn''t let the flames down, let alone extinguish them. In the end, the billowing sea of ??flames had already spread for a hundred miles! For a full hundred miles, it is full of ancient flames! After a few days, the sea of ??flames finally became less violent, but the flames that filled the sky still showed no signs of shrinking. Among all the surprised crowd, only Mu Xuanyin was crying silently. She sat weakly on a floating island, and the tears she had just shed were evaporated by tears. "Husband, husband~ you, you must not leave me alone. If you die, I will not live." Qingtianda next to her saw it, and she didn''t understand why Mu Xuanyin was so sad. She said in a deep voice, "Are you crazy? The Taoist companion has fallen, so you can just find another one. As a woman, you have to do it for me. Are you stupid for a man to die?" Mu Xuanyin glared at her fiercely, and rushed up to fight Qingtianda holding the Moon Golden Wheel, but without any accident, she still couldn''t beat Qingtianda. In the end, she could only sit there powerlessly, calling Mo Nan''s name loudly. "You won''t just seek death like this, will you? Although this is the flame of the Sui Ren, your demon master may not be dead. If you rush in, you will die before you get close." Qing Tianda sneered, and she didn''t Know why she said this to Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin raised her head in surprise: "Do you have a solution?" "I can''t help it... But the Emperor must have a way. Why don''t you go find the Emperor!" Qing Tianda''s lips curled up again. How easy is it to find the Emperor? Mu Xuanyin looked here and there, but there was no way to meet the Emperor. But by chance, the next morning, she heard someone calling, and the Emperor wanted to see her. "Human Emperor, good, good¡ª" Mu Xuanyin glanced at the sea of ??flames soaring into the sky, and immediately followed the visitor to meet the Emperor. Even though she was thinking about Mo Nan, she couldn''t help but tremble nervously when she knew she was going to see the Emperor. Human Sovereign, that is the first of all human ascendants, the guardian, and one of the Seven Patriarch Gods. It can be said that among all walks of life, one of the seven most powerful people holds the position of Emperor! Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly met the emperor in such a sudden way! "The Emperor is above, go up!" The leader brought Mu Xuanyin to a mountain peak and said respectfully. Mu Xuanyin raised her head and glanced at the mountain. This should be the tallest mountain around. Moreover, the entire mountain is surrounded by big rocks, and there are no trees, flowers, or even animals. "The Human Emperor is on top? Here, why is it like this?" Mu Xuanyin asked strangely. The leader smiled and said, "Tianwei is hard to break, and everything is hard to exist. Go up!" Mu Xuanyin thought of Mo Nan waiting to be rescued, and she immediately walked up the stairs step by step. It was very strange. It was as if she had experienced all the vicissitudes of the world and tasted all the bitterness and bitterness of the world. ! "I must see Renhuang, and I must save Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin walked up step by step, as if walking towards the end of time. The stairs circled, and the number of steps under Mu Xuanyin''s feet became more and more. As she was walking, she suddenly saw that her hands were already wrinkled, and she stopped in shock. "Ah, this, is this a life-consuming ladder?" Mu Xuanyin looked back, she had already consumed more than 1,700 years of life, and wrinkles appeared on her hands, and when she touched her face, her face was also full of wrinkles. "Go back¡ª" Suddenly, an old voice came. The voice seemed to come from the ancient reincarnation time and space, her body trembled, and she looked up at the top of the mountain. "I beg the Emperor to take action and save my husband Mo Nan¡ªhe, he...as long as the Emperor is willing to help him, I am willing to work for the Emperor!" The old voice came slowly again: "To be a cow or a horse is to hide in the beast''s way. We humans don''t have to do this-go back! If you come up again, you will die!" Mu Xuanyin shook her head stubbornly, "I won''t go down until I see you...Only the emperor can save my husband!" As Mu Xuanyin said, she continued to step up step by step. As she was walking, Mu Xuanyin suddenly felt her mouth sore, and her teeth fell out. She knew that she must be a staggering old man now, and she didn''t know when she would be bent. Tears streamed from the creases at the corners of her eyes. "Alright, this is a lifetime, I miss you forever!" Mu Xuanyin was already unable to take a step forward, and her eyes were blurred. She could feel that this was not an illusion, but a real existence, and she was really about to perish. give up? No-- "Since I fell in love with you, only death can make me give up!" Mu Xuanyin murmured, and continued to take steps. Suddenly, her body trembled again, as if she had regained a little strength. She didn''t know how many steps were left, but she went up resolutely. Slowly, she found that her strength had recovered a little bit more. As she walked, she found that her stooped back was slowly straightened back, and her full head of hair was slowly growing out again. The wrinkles on the arms and the wrinkles on the face are slowly disappearing. "Reverse growth?" Mu Xuanyin was taken aback, she found that her body was growing backwards at a terrifying speed. From an old man to a woman, to a young woman, and then to a maiden. When she took a crackling step and walked to the top of the mountain, she suddenly turned into a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. Mu Xuanyin was surprised to find that her height had also become shorter, and even her pierced ears had been restored, and even the roundness in front of her had become smaller, as if she had just begun to develop... The clothes on her body have also become longer. However, she didn''t care about that much anymore, and she felt dizzy for a while on this huge mountain top. Looking up at the stars, I realized that this feeling is what I can pick up the stars. Next to the huge mountain top, there stood a middle-aged man. His hair was very long, reaching to his waist, he seemed to have experienced countless winds and frosts, and was full of vicissitudes. He sat quietly beside the mountain, motionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Judging from his back, I just feel that he seems to have an infinite power contained in his body. His every breath made the stars in the sky become bright and dark. "Human Emperor?" Mu Xuanyin yelled in a daze. She found that the aura of the emperor was too weird. He seemed to exist from ancient times, as if all the gods would listen to his orders, but at the next moment, she felt that he was just an ordinary person. The man is just here to watch the sunrise. At this time, Mu Xuanyin discovered that there was actually a snow-white flower beside the Emperor. This flower looks like a lotus flower, with white petals on it, and it is one meter high. In a very strange scene, there was a white flower next to the emperor holding the star. It seems that this flower is watching the sunrise with the lonely emperor of the ages. "Junior Mu Xuanyin, pay homage to the Emperor¡ªplease ask the Emperor to save my husband." As soon as Mu Xuanyin raised her voice, she fell to her knees. At this moment, Human Sovereign slowly turned around... Chapter 978 The Emperor has a face full of vicissitudes! He looked like a middle-aged man, with a burly body, strong and powerful, and a pair of extremely deep eyes on his face, as if the power of time was passing through his eyes. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled. The moment she saw the Emperor, she seemed to see her father. That feeling was very strange, as if she was the Emperor''s child. Looking at his hands, it seems that he can directly support the collapse of the nine heavens. No wonder, the human ascendant can be so comfortable because of the protection of the emperor. "Get up, child! This journey has been very hard!" Human Sovereign said lightly, with starlight shining from his mouth, as if he had swallowed billions of stars in his mouth. Mu Xuanyin''s heart trembled. She knew that the Emperor was suppressing all the power of the Emperor, but she still couldn''t stand up in front of him. At the foot of the mountain, the guide said that the power of the sky is hard to come by. That''s how she felt. . "Human Sovereign, please, save my husband. He is innocent, and I don''t know why everyone is targeting him, but he never does anything that hurts nature." The Human Sovereign smiled kindly, raised his hand gently, held Mu Xuanyin up, and said: "What he did was harming the heavens and reason, but he didn''t harm the human race! Don''t worry, he doesn''t need me to save him. He can have the flint drill, yes. For those with great luck, the flame will be extinguished after burning for three hundred days." "Three hundred days? Then, will he still be alive?" Mu Xuanyin asked anxiously. The Emperor said: "He has great luck, he will be fine, wait for him to come out by himself!" Mu Xuanyin suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Mo Nan is a human race, he was hunted down by the heavens like this, can you help him, Human Sovereign?" "no!" As the Human Sovereign said, he suddenly looked into the distance, which was in the direction of Burning Baili, and he seemed to be able to see the raging fire. "Everything is good fortune! The heavens have no way, but Mo Nan is too hostile. If he is in charge of the heavens, I''m afraid it will be even more chaotic. Besides, the Tuntian clan is not that simple. Go back! Practice hard, you can reverse It''s not easy to grow!" Mu Xuanyin wanted to say something, but suddenly her body trembled, and she felt that everything in front of her was changing. When she realized it, she found that she was already at the foot of the mountain. She still wanted to go up that ladder to see the Emperor, but the mountain had disappeared, and so had the ladder. Mu Xuanyin came here this time just for peace of mind! She walked back in a daze, and was still a little at a loss when she saw the hundred miles of flames. The fire will burn for three hundred days, and then what? "Whether it''s three hundred days or three hundred years, I will stay here with you, waiting for you!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. She was a little overwhelmed, as if every time she was with Mo Nan, it would bring bad luck to Mo Nan, she thought about it, and felt the urge to cry again. Mo Nan will be burned for 300 days, if Qingsi and the others know about this, what will they think? ... This moment! Yan Qingsi, who was missed by Mu Xuanyin, was in a valley after a chaotic battle in the Endless God Realm. The collapse here is already unbelievable. Many powerful battle spirits have not dissipated, and there are also immortal heroic spirits wandering around. Yan Qingsi, Lao Zhu, Yin''er, and Qian Yuying with a hideous mask, the four of them have been searching the valley for four days. "Do you think the big sister will come to such a place where the birds don''t shit?" Lao Zhu asked suddenly, the big sister he was talking about was naturally Su Liusha. Yan Qingsi looked around, looked away from the corpse, and said in a deep voice: "The people from God''s Left Hand have come here, they must have killed the people here. They want Quicksand''s God''s Breath mask, as long as we The cultivator who finds the breath of God will have a clue." Before, the reason why Laozhu was able to find clues about Su Liusha was also because of the Breath of God. For the terrifying power of the God''s Left Hand, they have all kinds of God''s items, God''s Breath, God''s Hand Bones, God''s Furnace, etc., these are what they want. If anyone wants the breath of God worn by Su Liusha the most, it must be the power of the breath of God! Qian Yuying lowered her voice and said: "It''s not safe here, the people on the left hand of God won''t be so stupid! Little Princess Yin''er, quickly look around and see if it''s safe?" Although Yin''er calls Mo Nan her elder brother, in Yin''er''s understanding, Mo Nan is her father, so all the cultivators in the Demon Land call her a princess. And Qian Yuying dared to come out this time because he had obtained something from the demon emperors of the past, so he dared to run around. Yin''er''s eyes turned white, and after waiting for a while, she suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "There are people over there!" Yan Qingsi and the others have been here for a long time, and every time they saw people being slaughtered by the left hand of God, they finally met someone who might be the left hand of God, they did not hesitate, and passed immediately . After flying over several hills, he suddenly saw an old woman with black spots all over her body. Her whole body seemed to be surrounded by strange musical notes, which made her body begin to deform. If it was an ordinary cultivator, Yan Qingsi would just go up and ask a few words, but when she saw the notes, she immediately felt that the old woman was very close, and she stepped forward and said, "This... Senior, are you okay?" ?¡± "You also learn the piano?" The old woman stood up slowly and glanced at Yan Qingsi. "Yes¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi glanced at the black notes on the old woman''s body, and said, "Senior, who was attacked by the magic sound? This kind of sound barrier is very tormenting. Who is so different from you?" Deep hatred?" "I''m fine!" The old woman shook her head, but it was already difficult to breathe. Laozhu and the others were very embarrassed to watch, he pulled Yan Qingsi aside, and said via voice transmission: "Sister Qingsi, what are you doing? Hurry up and ask the business. This old woman is probably going to die soon, and it is difficult to buy insurance. No one is taking orders, do you still want to help her?" Yan Qingsi frowned, and she said in a deep voice: "I know, but...you don''t understand, both Mo Nan and the master have said that there are very few people on the road of magic music and fairy music, so we Let¡¯s help each other out.¡± Yan Qingsi stubbornly walked over, helped the old woman up, and she asked in a low voice: "Senior, my name is Yan Qingsi, what''s your name? Do you know where the person in the left hand of God is?" "Are you looking for the person who is the left hand of God?" The old woman looked at Yan Qingsi suspiciously, and continued: "I see that you have a kind heart. If you don''t want to die, then leave immediately. If you really want to see the left hand of God people, you will see them soon.¡± When Yan Qingsi and the others heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. "What we are looking for is the person who is the left hand of God!" "After searching for so long, I finally found them. As long as I catch one of them, I will have the means to let him take us to see Quicksand!" Seeing that Yan Qingsi and the others did not leave, the old woman just shook her head lightly and did not continue talking. The old pig couldn''t see it, and snorted coldly: "Grandma, pig god, I''m ugly. If there is a fight, you should hide behind and don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, my magical skills will affect you. It will be troublesome to enter the orthopedics department. Do you understand?" The old woman just glanced at him and didn''t speak at all. not long. Yin''er suddenly trembled, she whispered: "There are people coming outside, many people." Not for a while, suddenly the entire valley was shrouded in a murderous aura. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Around the valley, black-clothed figures appeared one after another. These people were cold and gloomy, their entire faces were blurred, and only pairs of gloomy eyes shot down. "Demon girl, you are indeed here!" An old man with white hair said in a deep voice. All of them looked at the old woman, and Yan Qingsi, Lao Zhu and others standing beside her were naturally regarded as companions. "Sure enough, he is the left hand of God!" Qian Yuying had the highest cultivation in their team, he clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "It''s not right, there are too many people on the other side!" bass-- Without waiting for them to discuss, the people from God''s Left Hand on the top of the mountain rushed down directly. bang¡ª¡ª There were only thirty or so of these people, but as soon as they rushed down, they immediately looked like thousands of troops, and the surrounding hillsides were immediately covered by black shadows, like an army of hundreds of thousands. "Fuck¡ªwhat about the one-on-one fight that was agreed upon?" Lao Zhu yelled, his whole body became bigger, and he was about to start a confrontation. bass! ! On the left hand side of the god, thousands of powerful rays of light suddenly struck over. Qian Yuying''s figure was the fastest, he flickered up, just swept away. But with just one block, his whole body crashed down to the ground. "What?" Both Yan Qingsi and Yin''er were taken aback, unexpectedly, the strongest Qian Yuying was also shot down. They underestimate the left hand of God. If God''s Left Hand was that simple, it wouldn''t have been in the heavens for so long, killing so many powerful people without being wiped out. bass! As soon as Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth, she directly took out the Qinghan Guqin. When Mo Nan gave her the violin, he had already said that it must not be used easily, but it was definitely the most critical moment. As soon as the guqin came out, the light of the piano shot up into the sky, filling the whole valley. Those god left-handed cultivators who rushed to kill were all startled, and their bodies froze for a while. Zheng¡ª¡ª Yan Qingsi played the guqin, and the sound shook the world. kill-- When she was about to play the second time, the Qinghan guqin suddenly trembled, flew backwards with a swish, and lost control. Yan Qingsi was shocked, she was a qin repairer, she didn''t expect her qin to run away by herself. She looked back, and was surprised to find that her Qinghan guqin flew in front of the old woman. The old woman also seemed to be stunned, staring blankly at the guqin. It was as if seeing an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years, with an excited expression and inseparable eyes. The old woman suddenly raised her head, looked at Yan Qingsi, and asked in a deep voice: "Why do you have this piano, who are you?" Yan Qingsi was also extremely shocked. The old woman in front of her seemed to be in disguise, and the bloated appearance on her body began to slowly dissipate, returning to a slender appearance. All of this turned out to be the power emanating from the guqin, which made the old woman restored. Yan Qingsi looked at the slowly changing face of the old woman, and murmured, "Who are you?" Chapter 979 Roar! ! Although the questioning between Yan Qingsi and the old woman was very simple, it was enough time for the cultivators of God''s Left Hand to charge forward. Especially the white-haired old man at the front, he was riding an unknown beast, his whole body swallowed flames, like a unicorn, and the body of the beast became bigger and bigger as he ran wildly. Boom! ! The old pig was blown away in front of him, and his body like a meat ball was smashed down heavily. The white-haired old man was not at all happy, but yelled in horror: "Be careful-this witch has a piano!" Roar-- The ferocious beast opened its bloody mouth, and bit it off in one bite! Even the rays of light cast by Qian Yuying shattered. Although Yin''er is young, she also knows that it''s time to fight. Her petite white finger pointed: "Big ugly monster, back away!" hum! As if the fierce beast had heard the emperor''s order, its body froze in anger, and the savage animal power on its body immediately dissipated. The white-haired old man was stunned, and the strong men next to him had already sprayed out a powerful circle of light from their mouths, hitting Yin''er directly, cutting off Yin''er''s voice. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole scene became chaotic! Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand to grab the guqin, and found that the guqin was not moving at all. In desperation, she could only stand directly in front of Qinghan Guqin, and stretched out her hand to play it. Zheng¡ª¡ª Zheng¡ª¡ª After a few taps, the sound of the piano was like a golden bell cover, covering the crowd directly, and the circles of waves were like flowing water, isolating the god''s left-handed cultivators around. At the same time, one after another demon sound rushed out, making the cultivators of God''s Left Hand dizzy and their blood coagulate. "Huh? Jiugong Shengluoyin!" the old woman said with her eyes wrinkled. Yan Qingsi was stunned, unexpectedly, she was recognized by the old woman after playing a few times, her spiritual sense found that the old woman still looked old, she was slender, her upper body was plump, and the dark spots on her face were Wrinkles have already fallen off one after another, and it is obvious that the original appearance is about to be revealed. At this moment, it is clearly a slim woman in dark blue clothes. However, at this time, Yan Qingsi had no time to take care of it at all. The attack of the left-handed people outside was too strong, and her defensive sound array had already been shattered by half of its power. Qian Yuying, Lao Zhu, Yin''er and the others were desperately resorting to the means of pressing the bottom of the box, especially Qian Yuying, holding back the strongest three with one person, it was already difficult to support. "I''m so fucking angry, this king is about to use his full strength!" Qian Yuying yelled, he is a monster race outside the wilderness, he will be chased and killed by the cultivators of the whole heaven when he enters the heaven, so he has been deliberately suppressing his power, and he dare not use the monster power, but at the moment of life and death, He didn''t want to hide either. clank-- As soon as Yan Qingsi turned her plain hand, the magic sound changed immediately. Just now she used Xianle to defend, but now she was going to use the magic sound to attack her. As the magic sound rose, the light protecting the surroundings immediately turned into a dark color, as if there were fierce ghosts struggling on the light wall, trying to rush out. "Demon Realm Nine Links!" Yan Qingsi suddenly heard the changed slender woman speak out again. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The floating ghosts were like fish swimming in the water, and they rolled directly towards the cultivators of the left hand of God around them. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Many cultivators screamed and became furious, and their ears were already bleeding. Qian Yuying directly broke through the wall of light and slashed at the current cultivator. boom! With one knife, the cultivator was divided into two! But this knife slashed out, which also angered these strong men, they stretched out their hands to pinch the ghost fish, and directly tore it into two pieces. This time, the power of backlash made Yan Qingsi''s hands tremble, and the magic sound stopped immediately. "kill--" Boom! The light wall was directly smashed by the white-haired old man! Yan Qingsi''s heart was also broken at this moment. She regretted it too much. She shouldn''t have brought them here at all. If any of them fell, Mo Nan was also very sad. Goodbye, Mo Nan¡ª¡ª She is going to use the forbidden technique desperately! At this moment, a slender hand suddenly pressed the strings directly, making Yan Qingsi unable to play at all. Yan Qingsi looked sideways in horror, and found that it was the transformed slim woman. Yan Qingsi subconsciously wanted to scold. At this time, it''s fine if this slim woman doesn''t help, and she is still blocking her shot. Could it be that this slim woman is the left hand of God? But Yan Qingsi''s words stopped immediately when she reached her mouth. She had been practicing the qin for a long time, and she was too sensitive to the practice of phonics. She immediately discovered that this slim woman possessed a surging qin charm. It was an ancient aura, like a sea of ??stars, endless! "Let me come¡ª" The slender woman also said very calmly, as if nothing could cause any fluctuations in front of her, the black aura on her body faded away at this moment, and a white dress appeared, but the Qinghan Guqin was also constantly Unlocking the seal, as if the power of the heavens and the world was about to burst out from inside, she lightly hooked her white fingers on the strings: Zheng! ! ! A zither sound came out, and the whole world suddenly stopped and stopped! The movements of all the cultivators became extremely slow at this moment, and even the movement of people blinking their eyes could be clearly seen, and the face of the white-haired old man who rushed forward showed a little bit of panic expression! All the cultivators of God''s Left Hand, their chests protruded exaggeratedly when the strings were hooked, as if something savage in their chests also broke out. Zheng¡ª¡ª The slim girl let go of the strings! bang bang bang! The bodies of all the god left-handed practitioners exploded, and flames burned directly in their bodies! That''s blood burning! prickly¡ª¡ª In just half a breath, all of them were turned into ashes! Zheng¡ª¡ª The lingering sound of the guqin is still reverberating! Until this moment, Laozhu and the others hadn''t reacted. Why, all of them died all of a sudden? "What''s going on? Fuck, what''s going on here?" The old pig turned his fat body, still in disbelief. Even Qian Yuying and Yin''er were dumbfounded. Only Yan Qingsi stared blankly at the slender woman. At this moment, the woman was dressed in white, with a tall, exquisite figure, playing the piano with one hand, and her eyes were clear. Especially that beautiful and pretty face, she was like a nine-day fairy. Yan Qingsi stared blankly at her, she knew no more than ten people who could kill many strong men with one piano, but she had never seen this fairy in white in front of her, Yan Qingsi murmured: "You , who is it?" "Fairy, you are so strong, why did you take the shot now?" The old pig was careless, and he hadn''t figured out the importance of it yet. Qian Yuying secretly defended, watching vigilantly, while Yin''er was suspended in the air, her big eyes unblinking, "Sister is so amazing! You can also play the piano~" Fairy in white smiled faintly, full of vicissitudes. She touched the Guqin, looked at Yan Qingsi, and said crisply: "Sister, how did you get this Qin?" "This qin~ was given by a friend. But, I also know that this guqin belongs to a strange person, and I can only play it with blood sacrifices. How can you caress this qin?" Although Yan Qingsi was saved by the fairy in white, , but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance a bit. The old pig chuckled, stepped forward and said, "Beauty, my boss gave Qingsi this Qingsi Guqin. You must know my boss''s name, Lord of Demon Soil, King of Spirit Eyes, how about it? I was shocked." Bar?" Fairy in white shook her head lightly: "I''ve never heard of it!" "Haven''t heard of it? Fuck - I''m Boss Mo so unpopular?" The old pig shook his head. Hearing this sentence, the fairy in white shuddered, and blurted out: "Your boss''s surname is Mo? What''s his full name?" "Yeah, your surname is also Mo? My boss is Mo Nan, I''m Laozhu, I''m Laozi, the pig of the pig god, Libra..." Before the old pig finished speaking, he was suddenly hooked by the fairy in white, and a phantom emerged from the old pig''s sky cap, it was Mo Nan''s phantom! The fairy in white glanced at the phantom, and was stunned. When Yan Qingsi and the others saw it, they were shocked. They didn''t expect the fairy in white to attack Lao Zhu at this time. They immediately sacrificed their spiritual power, and immediately shrouded them with a bang of coercive force. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the fairy in white let go, the old pig regained his freedom: "I''m sorry¡ª¡ªI was excited at the moment, please forgive me!" "Damn it, I forgive you, sir! Report your name, my god pig never kills no one! Aww¡ª" The old pig roared, and the huge shadow of the mythical beast appeared behind him. "I, my name is Qingqinghan!" "..." "..." Chapter 980 "Your name is Qingweihan?" Yan Qingsi was shocked, and stared at the fairy in white with wide eyes, as if she had heard some earth-shattering news. Qian Yuying looked down at the guqin, and lost her voice: "Are you Qingqinghan? The owner of this guqin? Mo Canglan, Xian Qinghan, you, are you really Qingqinghan?" Only Laozhu and Yin''er present did not understand what happened. Yan Qingsi lost her voice and said: "I, I... I heard the master said about you, my master is the Canglan Qin Demon!" "Oh~ no wonder, you have such accomplishments at such a young age. It turns out that you are a master of the Qin Demon!" Qing Qinghan smiled faintly, exuding a string of piano charms that could not be concealed from his body. Yan Qingsi still had a thousand words in her heart. She knew that the Guqin Mo Nan gave her was called Qinghan Guqin. She had heard many legends about Qingqinghan before, but unexpectedly, she met the legendary Qin here. slightly cold. "Qingqinghan? Why do I seem to have heard of you somewhere?" The old pig didn''t want to be singled out, and he knew that he was definitely not Qingqinghan''s opponent, so he took the opportunity to step down. Yan Qingsi suddenly pulled the old pig back, and said via voice transmission: "Old pig, have you heard of Qingqinghan? Did Mo Nan mention her? Do you know the song I''m on Earth?" , the names of all the composers and lyrics?" On Earth, Yan Qingsi''s songs can be so popular, her whole body is full of magical music and music, and all the compositions and lyrics are signed by Mo Nan with "Qing Han". "Oh~ I remember!" The old pig suddenly realized, and then looked back at Wei Han in horror, and said heartlessly: "It''s that Wei Wei Han that everyone wants to know? Is it her? Oh my god~ you Didn¡¯t you give her the money to compose the song? You¡¯ve chased her to the heavens, that¡¯s too tough! Be careful that she¡¯s asking for usury... You, what¡¯s your expression?" "Fuck off¡ª" "Qingsi, it''s too much for you to talk like this~" "roll roll roll!!" Yan Qing scolded a few words regardless of her image, and then turned her head to look at Qingqinghan. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She always felt that she wanted to bring Qingqinghan to Mo Nan. Why would Mo Nan use Qingqing Han''s name to write lyrics and music? How did Mo Nan get this guqin? How can you play it with your hands lightly? Yan Qingsi didn''t know how to speak, and after thinking about it, she said: "Junior Yan Qingsi, it is really a great fortune to meet senior here today!" "Your master Canglan and I are also good friends, you don''t have to be so polite!" Wei Qinghan smiled lightly, then stroked the Qinghan Guqin in front of him with some reluctance, and murmured: "Canglan''s senior apprentice~ I thought This Qin~ Forget it! Since the meeting is also a chance, let me cleanse your soul once!" "Xi Ling, senior Qinghan, how can we afford such a generous gift from you? Senior just saved us, how dare we suffer from senior''s loss of life to wash our spirits!" Yan Qingsi blurted out, she knew that using the divine instrument Guqin to wash the spirit was a meaning What do they mean, their cultivation level will improve by leaps and bounds after accepting the spirit washing, but Qingqinghan will suffer backlash. "My violin... I use this violin, and I can only wash it with the breath of Qin Yun Dao, and I will be fine. Don''t worry!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Wei Weihan fiddled with the strings gently, and the four people present immediately fell into a mysterious state of bathing the Dao. One after another, the charm was introduced into the bodies of the four people, and the primordial spirit of the four people directly overflowed, bathing in the charm... Three full days have passed! The four people slowly woke up from this spiritual charm. Except for Qian Yuying, the other three have already improved their cultivation, and even Lao Zhu''s green bull has become more violent. If it''s just an improvement in cultivation, it''s not too obvious. The most important thing is that their primordial spirit and sea of ??consciousness have become several times stronger. "Thank you for the opportunity, senior!" Yan Qingsi said sincerely. "Okay! When I see your master in the future, wait for me to say hello! Goodbye!" After Qingqinghan finished speaking, she turned around and left with a faint smile. Yan Qingsi saw in her eyes, there were thousands of words in her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak them for a while, that kind of mysterious feeling gave her an urge not to let Qing Han leave. When the old pig saw it, he immediately yelled: "Fairy Qinghan, hehe, hold back¡ª" Qingqinghan had already walked several thousand meters away, and slowly turned around: "Is there anything else?" "Hehe, in fact, my boss often mentions you, and he even used your name to compose lyrics and music. Really, how about this! We are now looking for my eldest sister. After we find it, we will go to see my boss. You should meet Seeing, what, a confidant is hard to find, friends go together for the rest of your life, right?" The old pig looked familiar, and hurried forward, if it wasn''t for seeing that Qingqinghan is as beautiful as Fairy Guanghan, He must be hooking his shoulders. Han slightly frowned, a little hesitant. What kind of person is the old pig, and immediately said: "Look, you have nothing to do, right? We are your confidantes, Qingsi is a piano player, and you are also a piano player, and Master Qingsi is a piano demon. On the one hand, you can communicate. Communication, life is enough to have a confidant, you must have a lot of discussion! Moreover, we are so dangerous, you should protect us for the sake of Qin Mo, otherwise, we, poor, you are so beautiful, you will not refuse Ours, right?" Qingqinghan seemed to seldom communicate with others, she didn''t know how to answer for a while, she looked at the guqin again, and finally nodded slightly: "Okay!" "Hey, welcome!" The old pig smiled triumphantly. Yan Qingsi also took a deep breath, and with Qing Qinghan''s joining, she immediately felt much more at ease. "Senior Qinghan, you love temperament so much, I must recommend you to meet my elder brother Mo Nan, he, he also has a very high attainment in rhythm!" "Oh~ good! If there is a destiny, we will meet naturally!" Wei Qinghan smiled coldly. Yan Qingsi also smiled, wondering how Mo Nan is doing now, he was on the earth back then, how could he compose music and lyrics under the name Qing Qinghan? Is it a coincidence? Or did Mo Nan follow Qingqinghan to practice the piano way? When you see Mo Nan, you must ask him carefully! ... At this moment, in the Holy Land of Zuxu! The raging fire was still burning, and Mo Nan had never come out of the sea of ??flames. Mu Xuanyin waited slowly at the edge of the sea of ??fire! She got the opportunity of "reverse growth" of the Emperor''s ladder, even if she didn''t concentrate on cultivation, she was still progressing by leaps and bounds. In the world of cultivators, time is not very precious, especially next to this kind of sea of ??fire that burns all day long. Mu Xuanyin''s sweat kept dripping, and she stared blankly at the vast sea of ??flames. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s words, she wouldn''t have waited so long. Is Mo Nan really still alive? One month has passed! Three months have passed! Six months have passed! Mu Xuanyin waited like this, she counted day by day, three hundred days, Mo Nan was burned in the fire for three hundred days, and she was suffering beside her. Only she understood that she would rather be burned by this raging fire than suffer the pain of this torment. "Two hundred and seventy-five days!" "Two hundred and ninety-eight days!" "Two hundred and ninety-nine days!!" Mu Xuanyin counted the days and saw that when the last day was left, the sea of ??flames still had no intention of extinguishing, and it didn''t even appear to be shrinking. She became even more anxious. Could it be that the emperor lied to her? But on the 300th day, suddenly the entire sea of ??flames was extinguished! "It''s gone, it''s gone, the fire of Suiren is gone!" "Oh my god, it''s been three hundred days! It finally made us feel better! Let me go on, the emperor has an order, no one can pay attention to that flint drill, and our family must not be greedy. Opportunities are not taken by chance, you know?" "Yes, yes, my lord! I have ordered it a long time ago, and no one dares to disobey the emperor''s order. Everyone is going to see if Mo Nan has been burned to carbon!" After the sea of ??flames was extinguished, the entire land became scorched earth. Although the temperature was still high, the cultivators could still get close by offering their strength. Mu Xuanyin was naturally the first one to rush in. She has the Sun Golden Wheel to protect her body and has a reverse growth physique, so she was not affected much. "There he is!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, but in the middle of the scorched earth, a figure made of ashes appeared. This portrait was obviously transformed by Mo Nan, he actually maintained a weird posture of drilling wood to make fire! "Don''t come close¡ª" an ancestor shouted loudly. The dense crowd of human cultivators stopped at this point, and they had no choice but to let go of the hatred 300 days ago when it alarmed the Human Sovereign! "Dead, he has been burned to ashes!" "Yeah - this is clearly a piece of charcoal, and I can''t feel any life fluctuations at all!" Even the ancestor said so. When Mu Xuanyin heard these words, there was a bang in her head. There was a buzzing sound, and her walking body was constantly swaying. She wanted to call Mo Nan''s name but couldn''t do it. She walked forward step by step, and walked in front of the stone statue of Mo Nan under the eyes of everyone, and suddenly fell limp and sat down. "It''s me, I''m Xuanyin, did you hear that?" Mu Xuanyin''s hand slowly touched the face of the stone statue, and her hand was burned, but she didn''t seem to notice it, and tears kept falling . She could also feel that Mo Nan had really been burned into charcoal, without any vitality at all! "Don''t leave, don''t leave me..." Mu Xuanyin cried like a helpless child, and almost passed out. The Human Emperor said that Mo Nan would be fine with his luck, but there was no sign of recovery at all. She stayed here with Mo Nan for more than a month, but she still didn''t see Mo Nan wake up. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she immediately went to find the Emperor again. It''s a pity that when we got to the bottom of the sacred mountain, we didn''t see any stairs at all, and there was no trace of the emperor. "Miss Mu, do you want to ask the Emperor to save your husband?" Suddenly, a middle-aged woman appeared next to her. She looked distressed and said in a deep voice, "You are late! The Emperor has something to do. Just leave!" "Senior, where did she go? When will she be back?" Mu Xuanyin asked in a hurry. "Well, maybe ten years, maybe sixty years!" The middle-aged woman shook her head sadly, took a few steps closer, and said, "To tell you the truth, because the alternation of the old Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor... is the Seventh Patriarch God. One of the old heavenly emperors, he wants to use his great power to restore the shattered heavenly luck, such a grand event, our emperor will naturally appear." "Restore the luck of the heavenly world?" Mu Xuanyin was startled. She knew the luck of the heavenly world. Back then, Mo Nan used great courage to bury the demon emperor in the wilderness, breaking the luck of the heavenly world. Unexpectedly, there was another old heavenly emperor , Now it is going to restore the heavenly luck. In this way, luck will be reversed and changed. Could it be that Mo Nan did not wake up because of this? For a while, Mu Xuanyin was in a mess! Only now did she realize that she didn''t bear any pressure in the past, it was all because of Mo Nan''s presence. When you feel at ease, it''s because someone is carrying the weight for you! "Miss Mu, actually, you don''t have to be so nervous! It''s not up to the Emperor to wake up your husband!" The middle-aged woman suddenly whispered. "What way? Senior, tell me, what way?" Mu Xuanyin asked quickly as if she had grasped the last straw. "Have you heard of the Nirvana blood of the phoenix?" The middle-aged woman showed an imperceptible smile and said: "Phoenix family, rebirth from Nirvana! As long as you get the blood of Nirvana, you will be able to rebirth your husband from Nirvana!" "Where is it?" Mu Xuanyin''s tone was almost pleading. "Hey, this kind of blood is priceless, even a single drop is hard to come by! Although I know that the ancestors of our family have it, but...forget it, forget it, pretend I didn''t say it! This blood is too precious, our ancestors Zu will never give it to you!" The middle-aged woman sighed and turned to leave immediately. "Wait, senior! As long as you can save my husband, you can pay anything, anything!" Mu Xuanyin stepped forward and took the woman''s hand. "Oh? Really? Any price is fine?" Chapter 981 "Yes! No matter what the price!" Mu Xuanyin''s tone was firm. In order to bring Mo Nan back to life, she was willing to give everything, including her life! "Hehe! I''m really touched~ By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Wen Manguo, if you don''t mind calling me Sister Man!" The middle-aged woman tightly grasped Mu Xuanyin''s arms Hands, smiling very friendly. "Sister Man!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t mind anymore, she immediately called out, and asked anxiously, "Is there phoenix blood in your family? Please help me!" Wen Manguo looked at her distressedly, as if she was struggling for the last time, and said: "I was really moved when I saw your feelings. Then I will take you to meet my ancestor! But, will it work?" , it still depends on yourself!" "good--" Mu Xuanyin agreed, and followed Wen Manguo. In the Holy Land of Zuxu, the Wen family is also a big family, they own more than a dozen floating islands, and the virtual city above is also their Wen family. Not enough, although they have a large family business, their expenses are naturally high, so they are not very outstanding among many big families. Mu Xuanyin stepped into the huge Wen Mansion, and found that it was surrounded by eye-catching buildings. Among them is a huge ancient building that emits streaks of golden light, like streaks of sword light rushing into the sky. Mu Xuanyin was taken aback by the shocking visual impact. "Xiaoyin, wait here for a while, Sister Man goes in and tells the ancestor to see you!" Wen Manguo said kindly, and entered the huge ancient building. Mu Xuanyin waited outside for a long time, from day to night, but no one came out. It wasn''t until early in the morning that Wen Manguo dragged his tired body out from inside. "Sister Man, how is it? Is your ancestor willing to see me?" Mu Xuanyin asked anxiously. "Willing is willing, but... Forget it! Come in with me!" Wen Manguo said, and brought Mu Xuanyin in. In the main hall of the ancient building, Mu Xuanyin saw the lofty ancestor Wen at a glance. He is a very majestic old man, sitting on the throne in a stable manner, his temples are gray, as if stained with countless winds and frosts, his eyes are like lightning, two thugs are gently placed on the armrest of the throne, a command The momentum of the world spontaneously arises. On both sides of him are two silent middle-aged men, who are also full of majesty! "Junior Mu Xuanyin, I have met Patriarch Wen!" Mu Xuanyin saluted. Before Old Ancestor Wen could answer, one of the middle-aged men snorted coldly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Mu Xuanyin''s arrival! Mu Xuanyin''s heart also thumped, and she didn''t understand what the middle-aged man meant. Old Ancestor Wen spoke slowly, and said, "Do you want the blood of our family''s phoenix?" "Yes¡ªI hope Patriarch Wen will be successful!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t expect Patriarch Wen to be so straight to the point, and she answered straightforwardly without ambiguity. Patriarch Wen glanced at Mu Xuanyin and shook his head: "I know you have been instructed by the Emperor, and I wanted to fulfill you at first, but the blood of the phoenix is ??too precious. There are very few in our Wen family, even if it is a drop of you. Can not buy." "Old Ancestor, just ask for a price, tell me what you need!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. The middle-aged man said first: "Hmph, we want ten artifacts, can you afford them?" Mu Xuanyin''s face changed abruptly. Although she had never worried about the resources for cultivation, she was also aware of the preciousness of the artifacts. She never thought that the other party wanted ten artifacts from the beginning. In the heavens, artifacts cannot be exchanged for a few spirit stones! Every artifact is a legacy of a great power, and the four words priceless cannot describe the value of the artifact! Seeing that Mu Xuanyin was hesitating, Patriarch Wen also sighed and said, "The blood of the phoenix is ??indeed worth ten artifacts! Regarding your husband, I am also powerless! I hope he will be lucky!" "Old Ancestor, wait... I, I don''t have ten artifacts, but I have seven, plus ten sacred artifacts, do you think it''s okay?" Mu Xuanyin said loudly immediately. "What? Do you really have seven artifacts?" This time, even Old Ancestor Wen, who had always been calm and calm, was taken aback and blurted out. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin has seven artifacts, they are artifacts! "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense here! Do you think the blood of the phoenix in our Wen Mansion is so easy to deceive?" The middle-aged man suddenly shouted angrily, even if their entire Wen Mansion didn''t have a single artifact, Mu Xuanyin had seven pieces? What a joke! Mu Xuanyin slowly wiped on the wrist, and a drop of blood dripped out, and then the wrist flashed, and a bracelet appeared, and the bracelet overflowed with light, illuminating the entire hall. "Seven artifacts, I have them!" Mu Xuan said, and directly took out seven artifacts from the bracelet. These seven divine weapons are all sealed, but they all exude divine power, obviously they are divine weapons. Although there are several grades of artifacts, it is already rare to be able to step into the ranks of artifacts. "It''s really an artifact!" Old Ancestor Wen stood up abruptly, with a look of shock on his face, and his eyes gradually became greedy. "Impossible! You are a little cultivator, how could you have seven artifacts? Where did you get these artifacts from?" The middle-aged man snapped. Mu Xuanyin frowned, she didn''t like the middle-aged man''s tone very much, but when she thought of Mo Nan''s life or death, she said in a deep voice: "My husband is the Lord of the Demon Soil. Wan. What''s so special about me having seven artifacts?" What Mu Xuanyin said is not wrong. At the beginning, the ninety thousand miles of magic land and the heavenly army that killed Ji Changhao later, which one was not a battle of the world, she is still unwilling to take more artifacts, otherwise, she can have More. "Hahaha, I have long heard about the Demon Lord''s 90,000-mile Demonic Land. It seems that only a man like him is qualified to own you, Fairy." Old Ancestor Wen laughed and waved his hand: " Alright, let''s make a deal!" Although Mu Xuanyin felt sorry for these artifacts, they exchanged them after all! Old Ancestor Wen was also unambiguous, put away the seven artifacts, and took the remaining ten sacred artifacts. At this time, he stretched out his hand on the roof of the ancient building: "Our Wen family has always been trustworthy. If you want The blood of the phoenix, here you are!" Jie¡ª¡ª An incomparably shrill and brutal Fengming voice came down from above. Amidst the bright light, a black Gu box slowly fell down, a red light radiated from inside, and the scorching air wave immediately filled the entire hall. Mu Xuanyin looked intently, her head suddenly hurt, she seemed to see an ancient fire phoenix about to rush out of the Gu box, flying for nine days! "Blood of the Phoenix¡ª" Mu Xuanyin was taken aback, and the blood in her whole body was boiling for a while. Wen Manguo behind him immediately said pleasantly: "Xiaoyin, what are you waiting for? Take it quickly and go save your husband!" Mu Xuanyin woke up with a start, and immediately reached out to grab the Gu box in her hand. She was extremely excited, if the blood of the phoenix really had miraculous effects, everything would be worth it! "Wait!" Patriarch Wen suddenly said, "You want to use this phoenix blood to save your husband, I''m afraid it''s wrong, this phoenix blood is too overbearing, I''m afraid he can''t bear it, and this drop of phoenix blood Blood can set the earth on fire again." "Then what should we do?" Mu Xuanyin asked quickly. "Don''t worry, there is a way. You swallow the blood of the phoenix and blend it into your body, and then you drip blood on the head of your husband''s stone statue every day. It will take longer and you will suffer more during the process. However, this The way is the best!" Old Ancestor Wen said in a deep voice. Mu Xuanyin naturally agreed, and suffering some pain is nothing at all. "Okay! If that''s the case, then I''ll help you protect the Dharma, and you drink the blood of the phoenix!" After Wen Patriarch finished speaking, he immediately enveloped Mu Xuanyin''s surroundings. It''s not the first day for Mu Xuanyin to practice. She has taken countless magic pills and elixir, so she naturally knows what to do. When she opened the Gu box, she suddenly found that the drop of blood inside turned into a phoenix and flew out directly. She immediately opened her mouth and forcibly swallowed the drop of blood into her mouth. Thousands of cracking pains filled her whole body, and she seemed to feel that her body was about to explode in the next moment. Fortunately, she has a body of ice, otherwise she would really be shattered. By the time she was dripping with sweat and suppressed the drop of phoenix blood with a pale complexion, it was already half a day later. "Thank you Patriarch Dharma Protector!" Mu Xuanyin said. Old Ancestor Wen seemed surprised, and it took him a long time to recover: "You, you... Hehe, it''s okay. It''s okay. Go save your husband!" Mu Xuanyin couldn''t wait a long time ago, and rushed out of Wen''s mansion, and rushed to the place where Mo Nan''s stone statue was. "I''m back!" Mu Xuanyin walked up to Mo Nan step by step, and found that Mo Nan''s stone statue was still the same. "Husband, I can live with a drop of phoenix blood, and I will have the divine power of nirvana and rebirth. I will drip blood on you every day until you are reborn from nirvana!" She didn''t know whether she was comforting Mo Nan or cheering herself up, she murmured. She has made it clear that she must wait until the first ray of sunlight shines in the morning, that is the best time. She said in a low voice, and sat beside Mo Nan blankly. In the distance, many cultivators saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh softly. "Ah~ What a pity, another pair of hard-fated Taoist couples!" "Yeah - they were all burned into stone statues, how could they recover!" Mu Xuanyin naturally heard these words, clenched her pink fists, and still stubbornly guarded the side of Mo Nan''s stone statue. In the early morning, as soon as she saw the first ray of sunlight, she came. Swish¡ª¡ª She immediately cut her finger, dripping blood. She had obviously noticed that the blood of the phoenix was fused into the fresh blood, and as soon as the fresh blood dripped out, it was almost on fire. Didi! Ten drops of blood dripped onto the top of Mo Nan''s stone statue. However, all ten drops of blood were incorporated into it! On the first day, she waited obsessively like this, but Mo Nan still didn''t respond. "It''s okay, if you don''t wake up, I will bleed for a day, and if you don''t wake up for ten years, I will bleed for you for ten years!" Mu Xuanyin sat quietly beside her. In the early morning of the next day, she continued to drip another ten drops of blood. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... She is an estimated bleeding person, repeating the same action every day. Many cultivators couldn''t help shaking their heads. How could a dead person be revived by a drop of blood? So, one month, two months, three months... Mu Xuanyin finally felt that her body was on the verge of collapse. This kind of blood dripping with the blood of the phoenix was not as simple as she thought. When she reached the hundredth day, she suddenly found that her blood did not have the boiling power of the blood of the phoenix. "The blood of the phoenix is ??consumed?" ... at the same time. In the main hall of Wen Mansion, Old Ancestor Wen was discussing with the other elders. "I''ve observed it, that girl Mu has used up that drop of Phoenix blood these days, it seems she has to come to us again!" said a one-eyed old man. "Hmph, are you still embarrassed to mention it? Didn''t you say that she couldn''t bear the blood of the phoenix? How did she get fused? That drop of phoenix blood doesn''t belong to our Wen family. In the past few years, the phoenix has been nirvana and has been active in the abandoned land." Let''s go! If Phoenix finds out, wouldn''t our Wen Mansion suffer?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He didn''t support the sale of the Phoenix''s blood from the very beginning, they were just protecting that drop of Phoenix''s blood. Old Ancestor Wen said in a deep voice: "Okay! Everyone knows what''s going on in our Wenfu these years. In the past three months, our Wenfu has a magic weapon, and everyone can see how much it has changed. That drop of Phoenix blood We can¡¯t get it back, and we have nothing to fear. With the seven artifacts in hand, who else should we be afraid of except for the phoenix? Mango¡ª¡± "Yes, Patriarch!" Wen Manguo immediately walked out of the ranks, and quickly reported: "I have been visiting Mu Xuanyin during this period of time, and she still trusts me quite a bit. The blood will still come. That is, I am worried that we will not have a second drop of Phoenix blood..." "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that! Isn''t she missing the Seven Divine Artifacts? However, I know that her strongest artifacts are the Moon Fairy Clan''s Moon Golden Wheel and Sun Golden Wheel. She has been keeping them and is not willing to take them out. Ah. Besides, her rings, holy artifacts, magic pills, and celestial herbs must be countless." "Yes. Can the Taoist companion of the majestic demon master have less things? Hehe, you have the foresight to know that she is definitely a great treasure, and you can buy her willingly to buy our phoenix blood. Ancestor, she wants Keep coming, how do we deal with it?" the one-eyed old man asked. "Take a drop of the Nine Suns Flame. With her cultivation base, as long as I stamp the beast soul seal, she will never be able to see it! From now on, she will be our Wen family''s continuous training resources! Hahahaha!" Old Ancestor Wen laughed wildly. At this moment, someone suddenly rushed in from outside and shouted loudly: "Old Ancestor, Mu Xuanyin is asking to see you outside the mansion¡ª" Chapter 982 "Hahaha, whoever says it will come! It seems that our Wen family has finally turned around!" Old Ancestor Wen laughed wildly, but he just sent Wen Manguo out, saying: "Go, let her talk about it in the early hours of the morning! Does she ask to see us whenever she wants to see our Wen Mansion!" Mu Xuanyin waited outside for a long time, until four o''clock in the morning before she was summoned. "Old Ancestor, this junior is here to buy another drop of phoenix blood!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice, but there was some lack of confidence in her words, as she didn''t have a magic weapon at all. "You still want to buy it? Do you know that the blood of the phoenix in our Wen mansion was brought back after generations of ancestors sacrificed their lives? I know that there are traces of phoenixes in Nanmang, you can try it!" Old Ancestor Wen Said angrily. Mu Xuanyin was taken aback. How could she be the opponent of Phoenix? In the entire human race, only Human Emperor dared to contend with Phoenix. "Senior¡ªI, I really don''t have that ability. I have no choice but to ask you to sell me one more drop!" Mu Xuanyin begged in a deep voice. Wen Manguo also took the opportunity to help and intercede. Finally, Old Ancestor Wen let go, and said, "You can sell another drop. Do you know the value of this phoenix blood? It must not be lower than the last drop!" "I, I don''t have any artifacts¡ªbut there must be artifacts in the demonic soil. As long as you send people to the demonic soil, ancestor, and let their people come to see me, there must be divine artifacts!" Mu Xuanyin immediately told the situation of Motu. But Old Ancestor Wen is not stupid. The Endless God Realm and the Heaven Realm are actually equal. It is very difficult for him to send people to the Heaven Realm. It is even more difficult for him to go to the Demon Land to find people under the defense of the Tuntian Clan and get seven artifacts. It''s difficult. Furthermore, once the people in the Devil''s Land were alarmed, what if the cultivators of the Devil''s Land found out about his Wenfu''s scheme? "Let''s do this! You owe us the money first! However, if you have anything else on you, you have to take it out first. Take out all the holy artifacts and spiritual herbs. If there is not enough, I will You are allowed to make a default payment. It is absolutely impossible for our Wen family to let you be an empty-handed wolf!" Old Ancestor Wen spoke very bluntly. "Okay¡ªthis ring contains all my cultivation resources. One hundred and seventy spirit stone veins, more than sixty sacred artifacts, magical artifacts, and many spiritual herbs. And this ring, which contains all Rare materials, Xili''s weird things. Also, these ancient mind methods are definitely comparable to divine weapons! Look at the ancestor, how much worse is it?" Mu Xuanyin only kept a few clothes, and gave away everything . "Cultivate the mind in ancient times? Good, good! I won''t make things difficult for you. This time, so much is just a drop of phoenix''s blood as a bargaining chip!" Patriarch Wen''s eyes burst out bursts of surprise. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuanyin actually has the ancient cultivation method, which is the capital that will make their Wen family stronger from generation to generation. Mu Xuanyin took a deep breath, although she had nothing left, she still felt it was worth it. Now all she has left is the wedding ring, the Moon Golden Wheel, and the Sun Golden Wheel that she bought with Mo Nan on Earth. "This drop of phoenix blood has been stored for a thousand years, you have to catch it carefully and swallow it immediately, remember!!" Old Ancestor Wen warned, and immediately led down another Gu box from the sky above the ancient building. Mu Xuanyin was slightly taken aback, as if she felt that this drop of phoenix blood was a little different, and she lacked a bit of domineering arrogance, but she could see the phantom of the phoenix, so she didn''t think too much about it, and directly Swallow the drop of blood. After she swallowed it, the blood all over her body was boiling. "Go and save your husband!" Mu Xuanyin was unambiguous when she heard the words, and immediately went back quickly. Then, she once again dripped blood onto the head of Mo Nan''s stone statue. In this way, it dripped and dripped every time, and it was another three months at once. On this day, Mu Xuanyin''s body was a little shaky, and suddenly she saw a beautiful figure from a distance, it was the Qingtianda who had blocked her before. "Hey~ what are you doing here? I heard that you bleed here every day, do you really think you can save him?" Qingtianda said in a deep voice, her eyes were shining, and she glanced at the stone statue of Mo Nan, coldly He snorted coldly. Mu Xuanyin didn''t have the strength to argue with her now, and said, "It has nothing to do with you!" "Hehe, you are still so stubborn after being cheated! However, your matter has nothing to do with me!" Qing Tianda walked a few steps, then suddenly turned around and said: "There is no such thing as a good thing in the world, so why should we women rely on men?" ? With your aptitude, as long as you follow me, I will definitely let you live better than this dead devil." As she said that, Qingtianda took out a token, raised it in her hand, and said, "Did you see it? I can go and watch the old Heavenly Emperor transfer the luck of heaven, that is one of the Seven Patriarch Gods. Are you coming with me?" Do you feel the most ancient divine power? Or stay here and guard this stone?" "You go!" Mu Xuanyin was in no mood to talk to Qingtianda. Qingtianda''s beautiful face showed anger: "Damn¡ªit''s simply stubborn. Is it better to guard this stone than to feel the luck of heaven with me? That kind of chance, it''s ten thousand years See you soon!" "Yes¡ªI''m willing to guard here! Guard him! You are a ruthless person, and you don''t understand it! Don''t send¡ª" Mu Xuanyin said coldly. "You...huh!" Qingtianda was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the stone statue of Mo Nan, as if she couldn''t understand what Mu Xuanyin did. How could anyone be willing to stay here? The master said, only the Tao is eternal! Why did Mu Xuanyin give up such a great opportunity for a dead man? She shook her head, cut through the void, and disappeared! Mu Xuanyin watched Qingtianda leave, while she sat down next to Mo Nan powerlessly, and she didn''t know how many times she had spoken, she was already used to talking to herself. "I can''t feel the blood of the phoenix anymore. I still want to change it for a drop, but... this time, I will use the golden moon wheel to change it! Husband, will you blame me? Can you wake up earlier?" After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, she wiped away her crystal clear tears and stood up wearily. She actually sent a lot of people to the Devil''s Land, and asked the cultivators of the Devil''s Land to support them. As long as Qing Liao was notified, she would definitely send people. But for some reason, she invited so many powerful people to the Devil''s Land. None heard back. This time, it was in the Wen residence. No surprise, Old Ancestor Wen asked her for the Moon Golden Wheel straight away! "Fellow Daoist Mu, we also know about you, but our Wen family has never endured difficulties. We will not give you a white wolf with empty gloves. You have a month-long golden wheel artifact, I know, it is the moon An artifact of the immortal clan. This time, as long as you give me a moon golden wheel, I can give you a drop of Phoenix blood! If you disagree, hehe, see you off¡ª" Patriarch Wen''s attitude has changed, Became domineering. When Mu Xuanyin came in, she also discovered that the Wen Mansion is no longer what it used to be, and there are more cultivators. Moreover, even the cultivator who is the gatekeeper has become arrogant. "Okay! I''ll change¡ª" Mu Xuanyin already had this plan in mind! Therefore, she is also very straightforward! Another three months later, Rijinlun was also called out! In just over a year, Mu Xuanyin had nothing left. She is still dripping blood every day, hoping that Mo Nan can come back soon. This time, she touched the wedding ring on her hand, and couldn''t help but smile slightly. I have nothing left, at least I have you! Mu Xuanyin could tell from Wen Fu''s attitude that she would definitely not be so polite when she came to the door again. Sure enough, when she came to the door again, she already had nothing. "I''m sorry¡ªFriend Daoist Mu, our ancestor is very busy, if you want to see our ancestor, you must first show your artifact!" The cultivator at the door smiled coldly, and he said: "What? No, right? If you don''t, then go away¡ª" Several cultivators stared at Mu Xuanyin, and some of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Or, you can promise our Wen family to marry our young master. How about it?" When Mu Xuanyin heard the words, she immediately turned around and left. She knew Mo Nan well. Once she and Mo Nan were married, they would never marry again. Watching Mu Xuanyin leave, all the cultivators at the door cursed unconvinced: "If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s order, I really want to punish her on the spot!" "Hey, I have a way, haha, brothers, it seems that everyone''s happiness is not impossible... Haha!" Chapter 983 Mu Xuanyin left the Wen Mansion with indescribable pain along the way. Since she was born, it seems that she has never tried to be so penniless! Whether it''s on earth or in heaven, at this moment she doesn''t even know how to continue. Mu Xuanyin returned to the scorched earth, she was a little ashamed to face Mo Nan, she looked at the stone statue in a daze, it was another morning in a trance, she knew that there was no magic power of the blood of the phoenix in her body but she still dripped blood. "I plan to go to the deep mountains to find a treasure of heaven and earth, and then ask someone to go to the magic land to inform them." After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, she set off directly! With all her cultivation, it''s not really a dead end. In the virtual market, Mu Xuanyin has already found out that among the mountains in the south, there is an ancient mountain range. I heard that there were many ancient beasts gathered in it. Later, many practitioners went in to practice , but gained a lot of good things. However, there are still many remnants of ferocious beasts there, they are waiting for some cultivators to pass by in the miasma and poisonous fog. "Ahead, is the ancient mountain range!" Mu Xuanyin looked at the ups and downs of dangerous peaks, and felt a little hairy in her heart. Some dangerous peaks were entangled in poisonous gas, and there were dead pools at the foot of some peaks. , but occasionally saw huge black and red intermittently venomous snakes between those mountainsides... Mu Xuanyin was cautious at first, and after a round of observation, she shot and killed a few huge poisonous snakes. With her current cultivation, it is still very easy to kill a few poisonous snakes. "It seems that there is something in the water!" Mu Xuanyin immediately sacrificed her true energy again, and rushed directly to the bottom of the icy pool, and encountered a snake nest underneath. After fighting, she gained a lot, and even saw a magic weapon in the snake nest. tool, and a few useful hedrons. After getting out of the water, she continued to go deeper until she reached the middle of the ancient mountain range, where she found two level 4 spiritual grasses, which surprised her very much. "Who?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly looked back and found waves of mist coming around. Her heart trembled, and she immediately grasped the magic weapon in her hand tightly. Then, she saw Mo Nan under a tree root. I saw Mo Nan standing there, looking at her without blinking, and smiled at her: "Come here, lady! I miss you!" Mu Xuanyin was originally ecstatic, but when she heard this, her footsteps stopped lightly, her consciousness swept around, and found no one else, her heart was beating wildly: "Husband, wake up!" gone?" "Yeah - lady, I miss you! Come here!" I saw Mo Nan under the tree root spread his hands, waiting for Mu Xuanyin to throw himself into his arms. Mu Xuanyin suddenly stopped, and said in a deep voice: "He, he has never called me a lady¡ªwho are you?" "You, what are you talking about? Don''t you see me unhappy?" "Hmph, so it''s a phantom formation! Show me¡ª" With a turn of Mu Xuanyin''s figure and a wave of her jade hand, a beam of half-moon light shot out directly. Boom! This move is exactly the move of the Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers. It is so powerful that it directly shatters the illusion around it! Mu Xuanyin immediately saw the appearance of the man in front of him. He was not Mo Nan at all, and he just used the illusion to make him look like Mo Nan. "Unpredictable intentions!" Mu Xuanyin was enraged, and the magic weapon in her hand was trembling. In the scene just now, if she was really overwhelmed by the joy of meeting her, then what would happen next, would she need to think too much? hateful-- "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to have two more times. But since you have seen through, then we have no choice but to be tough-brothers!" The man waved his black sleeves, and suddenly other people appeared around the mountainside. two men. "I recognize you, you are from Wen''s residence!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t expect to be from Wen''s residence. When she entered the gate of Wen''s residence before, one of the men was very unfriendly to her, so she also recognized these three. people. "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Sister Man that you behave like this?" "Hahaha, you really think of you as someone! No one in the Wen family will take you seriously, you are just a worthless slut!" After the man finished speaking, he stretched out his hand in his arms and pulled out a long shining whip. "Tie her up, her cultivation will be abolished!" "Hey, little girl, I advise you not to resist!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The three men shot at the same time and directly attacked Mu Xuanyin, and they should be quite familiar with each other. Together, only the three of them trapped Mu Xuanyin in all directions. Mu Xuanyin turned the magic weapon in her hand and shot up into the sky. The spiritual energy on his body radiated out like a surge, the first one was a rolling icy breath, and in an instant the surroundings became a world of ice and snow. Pieces of snowflakes danced in mid-air. "Frozen body?" one of the male cultivators screamed. Immediately, the aura in Mu Xuanyin''s body increased again. For so many years, she practiced desperately in order to be able to stand beside Mo Nan and be needed by Mo Nan. This time, she would never allow anyone to stop her. bang bang bang! Mu Xuanyin''s body actually revealed an ancient aura. As soon as this aura came out, even Mu Xuanyin felt a burst of shock, because this aura was exactly the ancient aura she felt when she experienced reverse growth when she went up to the sacred mountain to meet the emperor. "What? The breath of the emperor?" kill-- Boom! Mu Xuanyin slammed down with the magic weapon in her hand. With just one blow, the nearest person was killed directly. The man''s body was shattered, and the other two were so frightened that they didn''t want to fight anymore. The majesty of the Emperor is something they dare not resist at all. "No, no, why do you have the aura of a human emperor? How do you have the aura of a human emperor?" Facing the existence of the panic-stricken Emperor''s Ancestor God, even a breath, a word is enough to kill, let alone now possessing the aura of the Emperor. They are just the gatekeepers of a family, how could they have the strength to resist the aura of the emperor. Mu Xuanyin herself couldn''t explain it clearly, and she didn''t want to explain it at this time. She slapped it down, and ice thorns rose from the ground suddenly. Growth has stopped. Bang bang bang! "kill--" She made another unreserved shot, and the ice thorn directly penetrated the second man. But when she was going to chase the third one, she found that the other party had already run away! "Oops! He must have gone back to the Wen Mansion, I have to leave immediately!" Just as Mu Xuanyin was about to fly away, she realized that she was exhausted. However, she was able to persevere in protecting the magic soil back then, and this situation is not too bad. She performed the blood sacrifice, gained some strength after burning the blood essence, and went back directly. After returning to the scorched earth, she found that no one from the Wen residence had appeared yet, so she immediately sighed heavily. She rushed in front of the Mo Nan stone statue, and said anxiously: "I''m sorry, husband! We have to go! We have to leave immediately, and the people from Wen''s residence are going to chase them out!" After finishing speaking, she tried to find a way to move the statue of Mo Nan. But after looking at many places, I still don''t know where to start, especially the posture of the stone statue at the moment is "drilling wood to make fire." She can carry Mo Nan, but she can''t lift the flint drill at all. what to do? what to do? At this time, she suddenly discovered that there was a trace of red on the flintstone. She has been dripping blood here every day for more than a year, and she is too familiar with fresh blood, and she immediately discovered that it was where the blood condensed. "Blood, it really works!" Mu Xuanyin was very pleasantly surprised. She also thought that dripping the blood of the phoenix was useful, but after she faintly found out that the Wen family had lied to her, she felt heartbroken. Her blood dripping for more than a year was useless at all. Now I found out again that it turned out to be really useful! She simply cut her finger, stimulated the blood all over her body, and continued to bleed! Didi! Mo Nan''s stone statue was already drenched red with her blood, and Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body was also crumbling. She knew that even with such cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for her to drip all the blood from her body. In that case, she will die! Her eyes gradually became blurred, and she couldn''t see clearly. She no longer had the strength to stand up, so she leaned directly on the stone statue of Mo Nan. Wake up, wake up, wake up! ! ! crackle! Just at the moment when she was about to pass out, the bit of the flint drill suddenly made a crisp sound, and a small flame was immediately burned. As soon as the flame came out, the sky and the earth turned pale! Mu Xuanyin looked at the flame, and her body gradually became warmer, as if the warmest thing in the world was this small flame. If water is the source of all things, what is the first flame? Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In the scorched earth, every cultivator felt this warm flame. They rushed over in unison, watching in horror. This cluster of flames seemed to illuminate the path ahead in the mist and open up the avenue of heaven and earth. "Ah, what kind of flame is this?" "The real flame of the flintstone! It''s so comfortable, I feel like I''m about to break through!" "Could that legend be true? In the ancient times, the gods were all over the place, and only humanity withered. Later, the Suiren ancestor god led the human race with the first flame between heaven and earth. In the turmoil of the ancient times, the human way flourished, and finally Together with other heavenly realms, hell realms, etc., they are called the six realms¡ªthis flame, this flame is the first flame of the human realm!" Since there is such a legend, then this flint drill must be the weapon of the ancestor gods! Many cultivators immediately showed greedy eyes. And the cultivators from the Wen residence naturally came too! "Hehe, Mu Xuanyin, we Wen''s mansion treats you well, but you killed people from our Wen''s mansion. Today, you must give us an explanation!" Mu Xuanyin was furious, and Wen''s residence still had the face to ask her to give an explanation. She shouted: "What explanation do you want? Your Wen''s residence is so filthy, I haven''t asked you for an explanation yet! You are really shameless!" "Huh! Our Wen family will never tolerate your insults like this, everyone get out of my way - if she killed someone from our Wen family today, then let her pay with blood!" The middle-aged man of the Wen family said coldly drank. Mu Xuanyin''s fair fingers gently stroked the stone statue of Mo Nan, and found that the stone statue slowly began to shatter, revealing a figure inside. Suppressing the boundless ecstasy in her heart, she tremblingly said: "Okay, if your Wen family wants to pay in blood, then I will ask my husband to give you a blood debt!!" Chapter 984 crackle! crackle! In the scorched earth surrounded by the crowd, there was a sudden sound of stone statues shattering. Then, the flame on the Flinder Drill suddenly changed, from that warm breath to a violent hot flame! That flame became more and more intense, as if all the strange fires in the heavens and worlds were evolved from this flame. The human cultivators on the outer layer were all terrified and flew backwards. There was a terrible scene of flames burning hundreds of miles before, but few of them dared to take risks now. "Bitch!" Among the chaotic crowd, an old voice suddenly roared out. This old man was none other than the recently famous Old Ancestor Wen. Holding the divine weapon in his hand, his divine power soared into the sky. "How did our Wen family treat you? You actually want to pay in blood today! Well, if that''s the case, don''t blame our Wen family for being cruel! You forced me to do this!" As soon as Old Ancestor Wen finished speaking, the two middle-aged men beside him took a step forward. There was also a one-eyed old man who kept his eyes on Mo Nan''s stone statue the whole time. He always felt a sense of uneasiness, and hurriedly urged: "Kill¡ª¡ª" Bass! Two middle-aged men came straight out of the air, and the third shot was a middle-aged woman, who was Wen Manguo who had been calling intimately like a "little voice" before. Although Mu Xuanyin knew that Wen Manguo was the lead person of this huge conspiracy, she still hoped that Wen Manguo would not take action. Seeing her now, she was both sad and angry: "Wen Manguo, you vicious person people!" "It''s your own stupidity to blame¡ª" What Wen Manguo held in his hand was a long blade, overflowing with radiance and rolling luck, it was one of the sacred weapons that Mu Xuanyin used to exchange out before. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body trembled. She had heard Mo Nan say many times before that in this world, the weak always preyed on the strong, and there was little love and no righteousness. Let her not trust others easily. After so many years, she still can''t get used to it! What happened to this heaven? Why are everyone so selfish and immoral! Could it be that the pursuit of the Dao is doomed to be ruthless? At this moment, there was a soft bang behind her, and suddenly a strong chest hugged her in his arms. hug tightly! "Don''t be afraid ~ my husband is here!" The long-lost voice rang in Mu Xuanyin''s ear. Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body froze, and then two crystal tears dripped from her eyes. In the past two years, all the grievances she had endured were about to burst out at this moment. He woke up, he really came back! When love goes to the bone, there is no need to look at it, just a hug can tell whether it is him or not! Mo Nan gently hugged her, his eyes were full of distress, then he raised his head suddenly, his eyes were bright, he looked past the three of Wen Manguo who were stunned in the air, and looked at Old Ancestor Wen. The two looked at each other, as if the whole space was rattling at this moment. "No matter who it is, the woman who dares to bully me - die!!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he suddenly stepped forward. He held the hand of Suiren Drill and pointed at Patriarch Wen: "Return all her things!" "Hahaha, you are also dying, and you dare to fight against our Wen family even in the realm of broken void. Who gave you the courage?" Old Ancestor Wen let out a long roar, and the billowing breath on his body exploded. "Yeah?" Mo Nan was also unwilling to admit defeat, his aura changed in vain, and black flames burned all over his body. At first glance, he was basically a burning man, and his pupils were also burning or, two A foot-long flame burst from his pupils, like a killing god returning from purgatory. bang bang bang! His cultivation is as if breaking through the shackles! Shatter the Void Seventh Layer! Shatter the Void Eight Layers! Shatter the Nine Layers of Void! ! boom-- "Moon Golden Wheel, Sun Golden Wheel¡ªif you don''t protect the Lord, when will you wait?!" Mo Nan roared angrily, his voice panicked, as if scolding heaven and earth! Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and two loud sounds erupted on the distant Wenfu floating island. swish swish¡ª¡ª The moon golden wheel and the sun golden wheel directly turned into two streamers of light, coming through the air! "Damn¡ª" Patriarch Wen roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the two great artifacts he had kept so well would obey the call and fly out. When Mu Xuanyin saw it, she was immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Moon Golden Wheel and the Sun Golden Wheel would come flying like this. The sun-golden wheel blended into her body with a swish, protecting her, while the moon-golden wheel hovered directly beside her, also protecting her. "cut!" Seeing that Mu Xuanyin was fine, Mo Nan immediately walked away. "presumptuous--" The middle-aged man intercepted in mid-air roared, they must not let Mo Nan get close to the ancestor, this is also the time for their Wenfu to show their power. The flint drill in Mo Nan''s hand seemed to be extremely heavy, and his hand holding the flint drill was already bulging. The rolling divine power radiated from the flintstone, and the world turned pale. The sky was originally bright and clear, but it suddenly fell into darkness, as if a downpour was about to come. "Ah..." All the cultivators looked up in horror, and there was a huge figure in the sky, which looked exactly like Mo Nan. At the same time, a flame burned in the forehead of the giant shadow, and the ancient divine power radiated out overwhelmingly. "Sacred Artifact! The Ancient Divine Artifact of the Ancestral God!" "My God, I can''t pull out my saber, what''s going on?" Everyone was terrified, even if the weapon in their hands had reached the level of a holy weapon, it was difficult to move it at this moment. Mo Nan let out a roar, and pointed at the blocking people with the flint drill in his hand: Boom! What the Suiren pointed at, spread in all directions! A long spinning drill shone with light, directly tearing apart the space, and piercing through it. Boom! The body of the middle-aged man shattered suddenly, his entire body was burned by flames, and it was already ashes or ashes before it hit the ground! "Ah! You, you...defend, defend! That''s the Flinder Drill!" Patriarch Wen turned pale with shock. Facing such a heaven-defying ancient artifact, what would they use to fight against it? "hateful--" The one-eyed old man held a long saber in one hand, and he slashed at Mo Nan. Boom! A knife glow of several thousand meters blasted out, as if it wanted to split the world. Moreover, his cultivation base is so high that he has already stepped into the Proving Dao, and the endless breath of Proving the Dao is rolling in. Mo Nan''s body froze immediately. Although he was already at the ninth level of Shattered Void, but one step away from proving the Tao was a world of difference. Crack crack! The bones all over his body were in severe pain, as if they were about to be squeezed and shattered in the next moment. He couldn''t move, but the flint drill in his hand could move! Swish! The Flint Drill rushed up angrily, and slammed directly at the long knife that was coming! when-- With one blow, the one-eyed old man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the long knife in his hand had already split a long hole. If it wasn''t for the divine power, it might have been shattered into powder. "What?" All the cultivators turned pale with shock, it was a divine weapon. Under one blow, the artifact will also be destroyed? So who can resist the power of a flintstone? Mo Nan''s body immediately regained his freedom. He stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him. The flames were burning. This circle of fire seemed to be an ancient fire totem. Swish - another long spinning drill flew out. Boom! ! The body of the one-eyed old man was also shattered! Mo Nan turned the circle of fire, pointed it at the people in Wen''s residence, stretched out his hand and slapped it, swish, swish, and the densely packed long drills were torn away. bang bang bang! A group of cultivators from the Wen Mansion could not escape for their lives at all, each of them was shattered by one blow! That Wen Manguo had already escaped a long way, but was still followed by Mo Nan. "No, don''t kill me. Sister Xiaoyin and I are sisters in love. Don''t kill me. I was forced¡ª" Wen Manguo screamed mournfully as he fled. Mo Nan was even more annoyed when he heard that, he stretched out his hand and sucked Wen Manguo in the air. "The most damnable is you!" bang bang bang! A few punches from Mo Nan shattered her head and crushed her soul! "Roar!!" Old Ancestor Wen was furious, his face distorted for a while, his Wen Mansion was in its heyday these days, seeing that the great cause of ambition was within reach, unexpectedly Mo Nan suddenly killed them and slaughtered their Wen Mansion. Boom! Old Ancestor Wen is also an old man. Now that he knew how scary Mo Nan was, he didn''t charge up directly, but used his consciousness to attack, and blasted directly at Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, the Sea of ??Consciousness was immediately blasted in by a terrifying force. His is the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky, and he can''t resist Wen''s powerful spiritual attack. "Little bastard, there is such a chance to die¡ª" Old Ancestor Wen was also surprised. Unexpectedly, his divine sense could not shatter Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. How big is this kid''s sea of ??consciousness? The power of the billowing consciousness turned into a torrent, impacting wantonly in Mo Nan''s sea of ??starry sky and consciousness! Roar-- Suddenly, there was a dragon chant in Mo Nan''s sea of ??starry sky. Old Ancestor Wen''s spiritual power suddenly stopped, and then he was surprised to find that a huge dragon appeared in the terrifying sea of ??consciousness. The giant dragon opened its mouth fiercely, and a flame like a dragon ball appeared in the dragon''s mouth. Old Ancestor Wen was too familiar with the breath of this flame, it was clearly the fire seed of the Suiren Clan! "No, no, it must be an illusion! Your sea of ??consciousness must be an illusion¡ª" How could there be dragons? Moreover, there is such a terrifying giant dragon, which holds the flint fire in its mouth. Any chance of this is earth-shattering! Boom! As the dragon spewed out flames, Patriarch Wen''s sea of ??consciousness shattered! "ah--" Old Ancestor Wen let out a scream, and fell straight down from mid-air, holding his head in his hands, as if his whole head was about to explode. boom! Mo Nan slammed down from the mid-air, and stepped on Patriarch Wen''s chest with one foot, condescendingly: "You have committed evil, you can''t live!!" "Ah, no, I didn''t intend to deceive, stop it, I just want to save some capital to participate in the feast of the Emperor of Heaven, don''t kill me! Our Wen Mansion is protected by the Emperor..." Old Ancestor Wen cried out in grief Suddenly, his entire sea of ??consciousness was shattered. Even if he had stronger power, it would be difficult to use it smoothly. "Human Emperor, I can''t save you!" boom! Mo Nan''s flint drill blasted down and directly nailed Old Ancestor Wen to the ground. In the flames, Old Ancestor Wen''s body was torn apart, and turned into ashes in just a few breaths. With a sweep of his consciousness, Mo Nan quickly put the ring away. If he was slower, the ring might be burned too. At the same time, after Old Ancestor Wen''s body was burned, another token fell down. The token seems to contain a lot of divine power, and it is the symbol of the Tuntian Clan. "The Emperor''s Feast? Hmph, the Tuntian Clan, the Heavenly Emperor, and the Dragon Concubine, we are about to settle the final score!" Chapter 985 Mo Nan held the Flinder Drill, he had never tried to have such a powerful strength. In terms of cultivation, he is indeed not as good as many powerful people, not as good as some ancestors, but with this flint drill, he can definitely kill many powerful people. Moreover, in his true spirit world, there is also a giant dragon that has already formed. For such a long period of time, he turned into stone. But in fact, he was fighting for a better realm with Jinlong, and finally experienced many difficulties, and Jinlong finally swallowed the flint fire seed into his mouth. That''s definitely an amazing boost. "Mo Nan, are you okay?" Mu Xuanyin rushed up quickly. Mo Nan suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and stepped forward to hug her gently. He knew that if Mu Xuanyin acted like a baby or said something unimportant, he would call her husband, and once he got serious, he would call her by his name. "I''m fine! Don''t worry - for more than a year, you bleed for me every day, I''m so touched! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly!" "I dripped blood, does it really work? I thought it was someone from the Wen family who lied to me! It seems that the blood of the phoenix really has a magical effect!" Mu Xuanyin raised her little head from Mo Nan''s chest, surprised asked. Mo Nan touched her head and said, "Well! However, it''s not due to the blood of the phoenix, but your reverse-growing blood. In short, I woke up, and you don''t want to drip your blood casually in the future. I It will hurt!" Mu Xuanyin didn''t understand why it was her blood, but she didn''t want to ask any more questions, so she pouted shyly! It''s great to have him here! In fact, the blood of the phoenix has been integrated into her body, and it is really Mu Xuanyin''s blood that can make Mo Nan feel the existence of the outside world. Only when the blood hits, will he be revived in time. "Honey, I''ve become so small like this, don''t you like it?" Mu Xuanyin touched her face and said shyly. Although she still looks like a young girl when she cultivated in the heavens, she is at least mature, but now she has returned to her fourteen or fifteen-year-old appearance. Mo Nan looked at her small and exquisite face, stretched out his hand to shave her pretty little nose, and said, "Then you have to practice hard! Otherwise, you will keep growing backwards, and you will become a child of a few years old." "Ah? How old? No, I don''t want... Husband, I don''t want to become so young, what should I do? You must have a way!" Mu Xuanyin was anxious. "Of course there is a way, let me...cough cough, just turn you into a woman..." Mo Nan said somewhat ambiguously, looking at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Mu Xuanyin didn''t understand at first, but then she remembered that on the earth, in that cave, her face turned crimson in a flash: "You, you big pervert...Hmph, when you wake up Dishonest." Mo Nan laughed, but he didn''t even care that the killing just ended. At this moment, a few cultivators flew over from afar. They looked a little scared. An old man in the middle pretended to be calm and shouted: "Devil Lord, what a courage! Killing the people in Wen''s residence, well done~" Mo Nan looked back at him, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" "Ahaha, I, Zhan Wenhuo, came here specifically to thank the devil for beheading the Wen family. They Wen family has been bullying us, and today they finally got revenge thanks to the devil." The old man coughed and continued: "The devil must not know about the feast of the Emperor of Heaven, right?" Mo Nan really wanted to know about this, so he motioned for Zhan Wenhuo to continue talking. "The Heavenly Emperor''s feast is actually the ancestor gods of the heavens wanting to reverse the fate of the heavens again, and to accept the eternal luck for their Tuntian clan. This is the biggest event of the Tuntian clan. I also inquired about some news. The Dao luck of the Tuntian Clan has been broken, this time the ancestor gods of the heavens are going to personally take action... For such a huge event, even the seven ancestor gods, three of them went, and the human emperor also went..." When Mo Nan heard this, his body trembled! "Swallowing Heaven Clan, do you really want to swallow the Heaven Realm? You have the guts to swallow even the Eternal Luck! Ji Futu, you have today''s great talent, as a teacher, I really don''t know whether you should be happy or not!" Mo Nan secretly shouted in his heart, the two most proud disciples in his previous life, Tiandi Ji Futu, and Dragon Concubine Zhan Tiangong, they actually killed him in the end. Unexpectedly, he thought that after the two battles in Motu, the vitality of the Tuntian Clan could be hurt. Unexpectedly, the Tuntian Clan is so capable! The ancestor god of the heavenly realm is the old heavenly emperor. This old Heavenly Emperor who passed the throne to Ji Futu thousands of years ago is going to make a move! "Tuntian Clan, you want to swallow the eternal luck! Have you asked me?" Mo Nan tightly held the Flintstone in his hand, his body trembling. He threw the feast token of the Tuntian Clan in his hand to Zhan Wenhuo, and said: "It seems that the old emperor has invited many people! This token is for you. When you see the emperor, Give him a word." "What? Give me this token? Okay, okay, what do you want?" Zhan Wenhuo was very pleasantly surprised. With this token, he can see how the old heavenly emperor won the fortune through the ages. Naturally, they participated benefited. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan had no plan to go there! "Tell the Emperor: Thanks to his protection, my spiritual eyes can successfully integrate with the flintstone!" Zhan Wenhuo frowned slightly, just a big thank you? However, he immediately took the order and left. The emperor loves the people like a son, so he must be able to meet him very smoothly, and there is nothing at all with a thank you. Seeing Zhan Wenhuo and others leave, Mu Xuanyin was very worried, and said in a low voice: "Mo Nan, this flint drill is an ancient artifact that everyone covets, won''t you attract more greedy people like this? Thank you Human Sovereign for meeting us in the future, wouldn''t it be better to thank you in person?" Mo Nan smiled, he knew everything about Mu Xuanyin, and said via voice transmission: "The Tuntian Clan wants to swallow the eternal Dao Luck, and once the Tuntian Clan succeeds, it will continue to rule the heavens for thousands of years. I want him to be in front of the Human Emperor." Saying this sentence is for the people around the emperor to hear. Think about it, who are the people sitting next to the Emperor? They will weigh, how can I own this ancient artifact, this proves that the Tiantian Clan is not destined by fate! The treasures in the world are not only owned by the Tuntian Clan! " Mu Xuanyin clapped her hands suddenly, and her beautiful little face showed a look of surprise, and said: "You want to tell everyone in the heavens that the princes and generals have something to do with each other? They will definitely track down your identity. You will find many deeds in the War of Demon Land. In fact, the Tuntian Clan is not irresistible!" "So smart!" Mo Nan patted her head, "Let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Mu Xuanyin asked. "It''s just this, it''s not enough! If we want to stir up the heavens, how can we lose all the people in the heavens! Let''s go back to the heavens!" ... Half a month later! Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin appeared in the ancestral land of the Butian Clan. Among the four major races in the Heaven Realm, the Tuntian Clan ruled, the Moon God Clan was attached, and the Luoshen Clan fought hard. Only the Butian Clan has always kept a low profile. Almost everyone also put the Butian Clan at the end of the four major races. This is also an inevitable thing, the Butian Clan has nothing to do with the world, and even such a grand event as the Tianwu Grand Competition just sends a few people to attend it casually. "Stop - the Holy Land of Butian clan, all foreigners will stop!" A few cultivators shouted from afar. The clothes of these cultivators are somewhat revealing, and the costumes are designed to look like various snakes. Some female tribesmen seem to be wearing a soft snake demon. At the same time, all cultivators in their clan will have a "replenishment awakening" once they reach adulthood, and once the awakening is successful, a small stone will appear on their foreheads. This kind of stone is also colorful, and the brighter it is, the higher the talent. The cultivator who spoke out was a woman, and the light on the stone on her forehead was so dazzling that no ordinary person on earth would be able to open their eyes to see her. "Spirit Eye, I''m here to see Patriarch Butian!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Are you the King of Spirit Eyes?" The woman glanced at Mo Nan up and down. Although the Butian Clan rarely appeared, the sensational deeds of Ninety Thousand Miles Motu spread throughout the Butian Clan. "Even your King of Spirit Eyes, please go back! You are a heavenly criminal, and you dare to wander around the Holy Land of our Butian Clan. Don''t you think that our Butian Clan is incapable of capturing you?" the woman shouted coldly. Mo Nan laughed, and his laughter spread into the Holy Land. "The Butian Clan, it seems that they have forgotten the teachings of their ancestors! Today''s world is riddled with holes, but there is Butian! Hmph, there is no one in the Butian Clan that has the guts!" At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from inside. "The devil came to my ancestral land to speak nonsense! Knowing that our clan is brave, it seems that there is something for our clan! As you, do you want my clan to help you fight against the Tuntian clan?" As soon as the words came out, the Butian Clan cultivators guarding the door all bowed down and listened respectfully. Mo Nan stood outside the gate, with a tall and straight figure and a dignified appearance, he said loudly: "That''s right! It is for you Butian clan to fight against the Tuntian clan and the Tiandiji Futu!" "Hahaha, fight against the Emperor of Heaven? Just rely on you?" The old voice came out again. "Of course it''s not just me!" Mo Nan''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said word by word: "I want it! The emperor of all races!!!" Chapter 986 Emperor of All Races! As soon as Mo Nan said this, the entire Holy Land of Butian Clan fell into dead silence! Even though there were quite a few gatekeeper cultivators standing in front of them, all of them immediately kept silent, even breathing. The deadly atmosphere is spreading! Mo Nan also stood outside the door, proudly holding his head high, as if that remark was not what he said at all. Mu Xuanyin waited for a while, then whispered: "They didn''t come out, should we go?" "We came here from the Endless God Realm, and there is no way out! Wait!" Mo Nan said in a low voice. "Well! If they don''t show up, then we will continue to find quicksand!" Mu Xuanyin was a little scared. She knew that she was going to fight against the Emperor of Heaven, but it was definitely not that simple for the Tuntian Clan who ruled the heavens. Before they came out, they had issued a huge reward task to find Su Liusha in the holy land of the human race. I believe there will be news soon. If they really found the quicksand, then they can find a place where the emperor can''t find it, and live a good life! Mo Nan knew what she was thinking, so he just held her hand lightly. After more than three hours, a white-haired old man slowly walked out of it. The stone on the old man''s forehead has already hidden the light. The big stone makes him look a bit weird. But Mo Nan also knew that the ancestors of the Butian Clan once tried to turn their entire bodies into such stones. "Devil Lord, our patriarch welcomes you!" The white-haired old man walked up to him, his eyes were deep, and he stared at Mo Nan''s without blinking. Mo Nan led Mu Xuanyin and was about to walk inside, but was suddenly blocked by the white-haired old man. The old man glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and said in a deep voice: "Our patriarch, just invite you, the demon master, your Taoist companion, you can go to the living room to take a rest first!" "I want to take her with me!" Mo Nan''s tone sank. The white-haired old man showed a vicissitudes of life smile, said: "It seems that you are worried about her safety! You don''t have to worry, we Butian clan will not do anything, and..." He glanced at Mo Nan, and his tone changed: "Forgive me, if we are among the Butian clan, if we want to hurt you, do you think it is safe for you to be together? Demon Lord, please¡ª" This is true, Mo Nan and Mu Xuanyin can''t fight against the dignified Butian Clan! Mo Nan wanted to say something more, but Mu Xuanyin let go of her hand, and said in a low voice, "Go! I''ll wait for you here... It''s really inconvenient for me to be there for what you''re talking about." Mo Nan nodded, patted the back of her hand lightly, and then followed the white-haired old man with a step back. After entering the Holy Land, the two had to take a beast cart along the way, and did not fly. "I heard that the holy stone beast is so powerful that it has entered the list of all beasts, and it is only found in the Butian clan. It is indeed a blessing to see it today!" Mo Nan and the white-haired old man sat side by side, with a head in front of them. A holy beast like a giant deer. Its four hooves are like the feet of a tortoise, and it runs fast and steadily. The white-haired old man smiled and said, "It''s an honor to be praised by the devil!" Mo Nan watched the holy stone beast running wildly on a desolate avenue, with no vegetation on both sides, as if he had entered a withered world, he sighed: "It''s a pity¡ª¡ªI heard that the holy stone beast can The sacred beast that can distinguish right from wrong, and the grand feat of seven thousand holy beasts breaking the sand crocodile. Even King Youdu, who has always been brave, wanted a stone holy beast. Unfortunately, the glorious days of that year are gone forever. Now, it''s just reduced to a coolie pulling a cart..." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he sighed deeply again, his tone full of embarrassment! The body of the white-haired old man trembled. He knew that Mo Nan came this time to ask the Butian Clan to fight against the Tuntian Clan. He used the stone holy beast to mock their Butian Clan for their cowardice. The white-haired old man did not speak, but fell silent. When Mo Nan saw this, his heart sank. He was so sarcastic and insulting, but the other party still didn''t argue with reason. Did he really come by mistake this time? Is it true that the Butian Clan is no longer the original Butian Clan? At this moment, the white-haired old man slowly stretched his fingers forward, and there were huge stone tablets standing on both sides of the long avenue. This kind of stele has different colors and is 100 meters high, but all of them are made of stones from the foreheads of Butian clansmen! The white-haired old man said: "What you saw is only part of it! These are all warriors of our Butian clan who fought and died for the heaven! We were a territory of Jieyu thousands of years ago, and it is the same now, and we have never invaded it. A place of any race..." Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, his consciousness swept away, and found that there were really countless stone fragments. The Butian clan actually sacrificed so many clan members! "Devil Lord, our patriarch invited you in today, not to listen to you insulting our Butian clan! Our race is not noble, but in front of the heroic soul dead, I hope you will be careful!" Mo Nan''s scalp went numb. In order to stimulate the blood of the Butian clan and make them fight back, he deliberately said that way. Now it seems that it is indeed inappropriate. "Sorry!" Mo Nan''s words were very sincere. Although he relied on his status, he was never an unreasonable person. On the contrary, he respected these martyrs very much. The giant, who claims to support the heavens, I am confused!" The white-haired old man smiled faintly, nodded, and said nothing. The two fell into silence at once, only the stone holy beast was still running wildly. soon! At the end of the road, I saw four towering peaks. These peaks are divided into four corners, supporting the entire sky like pillars of heaven! Above the sky, it is a place surrounded by clouds and mist, and I don''t know where it leads. And in the middle of the four huge sky pillars, there is actually a lake, and in the center of the lake stands a not too big old castle! This ancient castle seems to be unknown how many thousand years old, and it exudes a sense of simplicity. "Our patriarch is inside, you go in!" The white-haired old man stopped by the lake and spoke softly, as if he was afraid of waking up the sleeping people. "Thank you - I haven''t asked senior''s name yet!" Mo Nan asked, clasping his hands at the white-haired old man. "My name is Feng Bi. Our patriarch''s name is Feng Liqi! Just go in!" Mo Nan nodded. He knew that the patriarchs of the Butian Clan in the past all had a common name, which was Fengliqi. He stepped across the water step by step. It was strange that there was no reflection in this calm lake. In his previous life, he had heard that there was a mysterious lake in the Butian Clan, and thought that he had never seen it until now. "This should be a holy place for cultivation!" Mo Nan raised his head and glanced at the sky, where the divine power was tumbling, and he couldn''t penetrate it with his spiritual sense. However, Mo Nan was not a very curious person, he stepped into the gate of the ancient castle in a few steps. Inside, stood a short old man. This old man looked to be only 1.5 meters. His whole body was crystal clear, and he was holding a cane in his hand. He looked at Mo Nan with a faint smile, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I thought you should watch it for a while! There are few people who are not attracted like you." Mo Nan smiled, but he was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect the patriarch of Butian clan to be like this. In his impression, isn''t the patriarch of Butian clan a burly and powerful person? "Hehe, next time you have a chance, you must take a closer look¡ªJunior Mo Nan, came to disturb the patriarch today!" Feng Lixi nodded in satisfaction, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s not a disturbance, few people come here, it''s more lively when you come here! I''ve heard everything about you from Xiao Bi, and you will be awesome! In the future, everyone The world is over for you young people! Come, sit here!" Mo Nan followed him to his seat, and at the same time felt ridiculous, the "Xiao Bi" that the patriarch said must be the white-haired old man who led the way just now, Feng Bi, so an old man is still called Xiao Bi. I don''t know if outsiders can''t help but laugh out loud. "Patriarch, you must know why I came here. The Tuntian clan wants to gather the eternal luck this time, so you must know what it means?" Feng Lixi was making tea for Mo Nan, when he heard Mo Nan''s words, he paused slightly, then shook his head, and stopped his movements: "It seems that this matter really drove you into a hurry Yes! I can''t bear it for a moment! It''s just that we, the Butian Clan, won''t agree to you!" "What?" Mo Nan thought that since Feng Lixi had invited him in, he must have an idea. Unexpectedly, Feng Lixi refused immediately. If it was someone else, Mo Nan would not be so shocked. The patriarch in front of him is definitely not a person who takes the opportunity to bargain. If he said no, he really did not agree. "Why don''t you agree? The Tuntian Clan is full of evil. First, they drove all the monsters out of the heavens, and now they monopolize the Qiangu Daoyun. In the future, the entire heaven will belong to the Tuntian Clan. You must know the Qiangu Daoyun. This time, the Tuntian Clan must only Thousands of races are left behind, and the rest of the races will be driven out of the heaven by them. You must know the intention of the Tiantian clan. They want to make the heaven stronger again and again, strong enough to fight against the endless gods. This time, sacrifice It''s the innocent people of the heavens¡ª" Feng Lixi listened quietly, as if such a change could not shake his state of mind at all, he just looked at Mo Nan indifferently, and asked after a long while: "Do you think the Emperor of the Thousand Races... what about after the Emperor wins?" ? I don''t think that you are better than the Tiantian Clan in charge of the heavens!" "Patriarch, I never thought of being in charge of the heavens! You''re going too far!" Mo Nan stood up immediately. "Is it far? After the Ten Thousand Clans defeated the emperor, who else is qualified to rule the heavens except you?" Chapter 987 Mo Nan was stunned when he heard this! He never thought about taking charge of the entire heaven, but he never thought about how to take charge of the heaven after beheading the Heavenly Emperor and destroying the Tuntian Clan? Feng Lixi looked at Mo Nan''s blank expression, and said in a voice: "You are in the limelight, you fight against the Tuntian clan with one person''s power, destroy the Tianzheng army, and behead the two young emperors, who in the whole heaven has you? Qi Po, who has your reputation?" "The name of your demon lord is what people use to compete with the word emperor of heaven! Now, you have single-handedly provoked the emperor of all races, so you are the only one who leads the conquest? Naturally, the relationship between the Luoshen clan and you does not matter." More to say, if I, the Butian Clan, agree again, then you will be the one with the great fortune of the Nine Heavens! You are talking about, after killing the Heavenly Emperor, who will be qualified to sit in the position of the Heavenly Emperor? Don¡¯t tell me, you Never thought about it?" Boom! Mo Nan''s head suddenly exploded, and Feng Lixi''s words seemed to be asking the truth, which made him shake his heart and make it difficult to breathe. He really wanted to tell Feng Lixi loudly that he didn''t want to be in charge of the heavens at all, and it wasn''t that he really didn''t think about it a little bit. Faced with such a high power, who hasn''t imagined it? But as an emperor teacher in his previous life, he has already felt the glory of controlling life and death in the heavens! He knew that it would never be like this again in this life! Controlling the heavens is too difficult, too difficult! He just wants revenge. After killing the Heavenly Emperor, what he hopes most is to practice Taoism with his family and pursue longevity! He also has to shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan, which is enough for him to pay for it in the next boundless time! "I don''t want to sit on the throne of Tiandi!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, these words contained too much flavor. "Hahaha~" Feng Lixi laughed suddenly, and the snow-white light on his body shone again, "You don''t want to? At that time, all races respected you, could you push it? At that time, due to luck, you could defy the sky Is that okay? At that time, the heavens were in chaos, would you have the heart to watch them die?" On Mo Nan''s forehead, drops of cold sweat dripped down. For the first time, he felt that his revenge was not just as simple as killing the Emperor Ji Futu and Concubine Long Zhan Tiangong together! In the eyes of all races, his behavior has long challenged the imperial power and seized the throne of the ninety-five supreme beings in the heavens! This is the battle for imperial power! ! ! Feng Lixi seemed a little exhausted, and he continued: "You haven''t thought about anything! Why don''t you let the Tuntian Clan continue to rule the heavens! Besides, you think the Tuntian Clan is too simple! There is no power that can swallow the sky The opponent of the Butian Clan! I am the Butian Clan, it is time to think about my descendants! If I promise you today, I am afraid that the Butian Clan will be wiped out from now on!" Mo Nan''s throat was already blocked, and he couldn''t speak what he wanted to say. Now, he wants to use the other party''s strength to resist the Tuntian Clan. He can do it without hesitation, but not everyone can! "Devil Lord, I''m tired! You go back! If you like, you can stay in our clan for a few days! I''m inconvenient, so I won''t send you away!" Mo Nan clenched his fist dumbly, nodded to Feng Lixi, turned around and took a step. But every time he took a step, all kinds of evil deeds of the Tuntian clan flashed in his mind. Thousands of years ago, Ji Futu ungrateful and beheaded him, the emperor, and the heavens began to chase and drive away the human race. shoot to kill. Behind them are the alien rebels who are still in the martial arts realm, the domineering Tianzheng army, above the Tianwu Grand Competition, who can only kill others from the Tuntian clan, but does not allow others to hurt him. What kind of cruel methods did the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact use in the beginning? Forcing all the champions of the Tianwu Grand Competition to dedicate the Nine Heavens to him? Could it be that those cultivators who have obtained the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact, their families are willing? Aren''t you being oppressed and have to hand over the Nine Heavens Divine Artifact? Otherwise, what they, the champions of the Tianwu Grand Competition, would have attracted was annihilation! "Patriarch!" The moment Mo Nan stepped out of the door, he stood up straight, turned his head to look at Feng Lixi, and said in a deep voice: "There is a saying in my hometown that says¡ªa man can do something and not do something! If there were only thousands of clans left in the heavens, there might be your Butian clan, but you are no longer worthy of using the word Butian!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan strode out! He didn''t hear Feng Lixi change his mind until he passed the lake, and his heart was completely desperate. Looking at the 100-meter stele on both sides, I felt respect before, but now I just feel a burst of irony. If these Butian clansmen who died in battle, if they know that the current Butian clan leader is so timid, they will think about the past and the future. , I wonder how these heroic souls will feel? Mo Nan quickly left from here, and when he got outside, he immediately looked at Mu Xuanyin who was waiting anxiously. "Mo Nan, how''s it going? Did the patriarch agree?" Mu Xuanyin quickly greeted him. Mo Nan shook his head, smiled wryly, and did not speak. Mu Xuanyin immediately understood what was going on, and she comforted: "It''s okay! If the Butian Clan doesn''t make a move, then we will go to the Luoshen Clan. Given our relationship with the Luoshen Clan, they will definitely help." "It seems that we can only find the Luoshen Clan!" Mo Nan also said this helplessly. The Luoshen Clan and the Tuntian Clan have always had the intention of confrontation, so the Luoshen Clan has a greater chance. Wanzu will respond more and faster. Because, the Butian Clan are the first to stand up in every catastrophe in the heaven world! Moreover, every time the Butian Clan appears, it basically means that the Butian Clan is just. "The animal cart is here, let''s go up!" Mu Xuanyin dragged Mo Nan who was in a daze, and got into the beast cart. The two continued to sit on the beast cart, and when they left the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, they were about to shatter the void and leave. At this moment, Mo Nan is still immersed in deep self-blame, is he still going to find the Luoshen Clan after all? Thinking of this, Mo Nan thought of Luo Xiye again. It had been a long time since she was taken away by the ancestor of the Luoshen Clan in the demonic soil. I don''t know what happened to her? Mo Nan suddenly felt a sense of frustration in his heart. He had been working hard for it, but in the end nothing was done well. The family was displaced, Su Liusha disappeared, Luo Xi was also seriously injured, Yan Qingsi almost set herself on fire playing the piano before, and Xuanyin around her was also in danger several times... The people he cares about are all experiencing huge disasters because of him! How easy is it to seek revenge from the Heavenly Emperor? Mu Xuanyin saw it in her eyes, and found that Mo Nan''s eyes had become lonely. She felt very distressed, and stretched out her hands to hold Mo Nan tightly in her arms, but found that Mo Nan''s body was so weak that she had no strength at all. He put Mo Nan''s head on his lap. Waves of tenderness surged in her heart, and she gently stroked Mo Nan''s silver hair, as if she was coaxing a wounded child. The devil who tried to turn the tide also has a vulnerable side. Along the way, he was almost all supported by himself! How strong is the heart, what is the courage, and what is the firmness of the heart to persevere? Mo Nan closed his eyes tiredly, when suddenly a cold tear fell on his face, he opened his eyes at once, got up from Mu Xuanyin''s lap, and looked at the beauty who was weeping silently. "Fool, why are you crying? I''m fine! There is nothing in this world that can defeat your husband! Believe me!" Mo Nan didn''t know where his courage came from, or no matter what age a man is, he would never want to be with him. Show your vulnerable side in front of her! Mu Xuanyin wiped away her tears, seeing Mo Nan refreshed again, she couldn''t help but nodded desperately. Mo Nan was about to say something, but suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Boom! ! ! The beast cart he was riding in was immediately blasted into the air, and the whole beast cart including the stone holy beast was directly blasted into powder while he was still in the air. "Ah¡ª" Mu Xuanyin screamed in fright, and immediately hugged Mo Nan, while her legs were tightly wrapped around his waist. Mo Nan rushed into the air, glanced his eyes, and suddenly found rows of space battleships in the sky at some point, these space battleships were none other than Tiance Mansion''s. Rumble! The huge spirit stone cannon directly blasted into the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, densely packed, bombarding the entire land into a mist. Mo Nan scolded himself for being careless in his heart. It was just a moment of frustration. He didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. He didn''t expect that there were so many star warships coming from the sky, and he didn''t even notice. "The Dao Destroyer of the Tuntian Clan!" Mo Nan blurted out, is the Tuntian Clan going to attack the Butian Clan? At this moment, Mo Nan also saw a lot of Butian clansmen rushing out and resisted one after another. Mo Nan didn''t want to join the battle right away, so he took Mu Xuanyin and flew back. His consciousness continued to scan, and he found that there were not only star warships around, but also many powerful people, all kinds of high-level cultivators. The cultivators are densely packed, as if pouring out of the nest. And these cultivators are all from the Endless God Realm. "Even the cultivators of the Endless God Realm obeyed the orders of the Tuntian Clan?" Mo Nan was surprised. He immediately spotted Feng Bi, the white-haired old man who had led the way. "Senior Fengbi¡ªwhat''s going on?" Mo Nan shouted from afar. Feng Bi was covered in blood, and it seemed that he had killed many intruders in just a moment. After seeing Mo Nan, he immediately shouted: "Devil Lord, it''s great that you came! This group of vicious people, suddenly It''s coming, I need your help." "So serious?" Mo Nan asked in surprise, this is the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, it should be the strong like clouds! Why do you want him, an outsider, to help? "The Tuntian Clan has already had malicious intentions. Half a month ago, our Butian Clan mobilized most of our clansmen to leave. Moreover, there must be traitors here¡ªthey must come to kill our patriarch , I want you to protect our patriarch!" Feng Bi said loudly. He seemed to know that Mo Nan didn''t understand why, so he hurriedly said: "Go quickly, only the martyr''s spiritual road can lead to the place where the patriarch is. Normally, you have to open it yourself to enter. Now it is destroyed, even if None of our clansmen can enter, but you just came out, the seal of the spiritual path is still there, go in quickly! Please!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and Feng knelt down after all. "Okay, I''m going to¡ª" Chapter 988 The situation is critical! Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it, since the enemy of Tiance Mansion came, he absolutely couldn''t stand by and watch. "Xuanyin, don''t resist! I''ll take you out in a moment!" Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin and flew into the Holy Land while whispering to her. Although Mu Xuanyin didn''t know what Mo Nan wanted to do, she trusted him unconditionally. She immediately relaxed her body, and the spiritual power around her disappeared. At this moment, Mo Nan pushed her to his chest Give me a hug. hum! A vortex suddenly formed in front of his chest, directly taking her into the real spirit world. Since the ancient castle in Fenglixi needs to go through a spiritual road, he directly took Mu Xuanyin into the real spirit world, and when he went in, Mu Xuanyin naturally went in too. "Stay well inside!" Mo Nan used Yuanshen to tell Mu Xuanyin who was in the real spirit world, and immediately accelerated towards the castle. When we got to the front of the spiritual road, we immediately found a large group of cultivators fighting here. Among them are quite a few members of the Butian clan, and there are also many members of the Endless God Realm. Judging from the cold aura emanating from them, they are all members of the Bone Realm. "Damn Tuntian clan, dare to invade our clan''s holy land! Kill¡ª" the Butian clansman shouted angrily. "Rush in, break the spiritual path! Smash the pillars inside, and our mission is complete! Rush, all the treasures inside are ours!" The cultivators of the Bone Realm also shouted sharply. Boom! At the beginning, Mo Nan didn''t realize that the bone-level road had such a powerful divine power that it blocked all the bone-level cultivators who wanted to rush in. At the same time, these 100-meter-high steles also blocked the Butian Clan''s own people, and it seemed that they were not allowed to enter. Swish¡ª¡ª With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed directly to the spiritual path. In this scuffle, Mo Nan''s actions were not so abrupt, but when his body trembled and he was approved by Linglu and let him rush in, all the cultivators'' eyes immediately focused on Mo Nan''s. body. "Bold, dare to break into my Heaven-Mending Holy Land!" "Brother? How did you get in? Give us a hand, half of our benefits will be shared with you!" Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to them, but accelerated and rushed in, not long after, he saw the huge calm lake. Upon first seeing it, it was still incomparably calm, and there was no attack at all. However, those four pillars like tortoise feet were vibrating loudly, stirring the entire sky until they made muffled noises. In the middle of the four pillars is a sea of ??clouds. At this moment, the sea of ??clouds is tumbling. An old man is hanging in the sky, his eyes are like lightning, and his expression is firm and serious, staring at the stirring sea of ??clouds. "Patriarch¡ª" Mo Nan shouted from a distance. Unexpectedly, it was so fierce outside, Feng Liqi was really the only one here, not even a guardian. Feng Lixi heard the words came back from that state, looked back at Mo Nan, and said in surprise, "You haven''t left yet?" "Elder Feng Bi asked me to come and take a look." Mo Nan said in a deep voice, but he didn''t approach Feng Lixi either. "Well! But, I''m afraid it''s useless if you come." Feng Lixi shook his head sadly, as if he was suffering from incomparable pain. The light on his body radiated and became more and more transparent. This little old man looked extremely heroic at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "You should have heard a lot about the Butian Clan. Our Butian Clan is to wipe out everything in the heaven Demons are heretics, after thousands of years, many evil spirits have formed into monsters that cannot be killed, unable to reincarnate... and they-" With that said, Feng Lixi looked up at the sea of ??clouds in the center of the four pillars, and Mo Nan followed suit. Of course he knew these secrets, but he didn''t expect that the monsters transformed by the hostile energy of the heavens were actually hidden on it. "The Tuntian Clan is going to release them?" Mo Nan''s eyes opened in vain. Feng Lixi laughed at himself, and said: "This is not a matter of a day or two. We have been implicated by these monsters all these years, dispatching a large number of clansmen to suppress them. A few months ago, the monsters suddenly rioted. They are also going in to suppress them one after another... Otherwise, how can there be no one in my dignified Heaven-Mending Holy Land to be bullied by others?" Mo Nan also gave a wry smile, no wonder the Butian Clan is like this! At the same time, there was a burst of reverence in my heart. When other ancient clans were fighting for fame and fortune, it was the Butian clan that silently guarded the entire heaven. "They made a surprise attack today, are they going to break the pillars? Or are they going to kill you, the patriarch?" Mo Nan asked directly. Feng Lixi said: "It''s useless to kill me, but you must not let the four pillars collapse!" Mo Nan wanted to ask something, but suddenly there was a loud roar outside. Boom! The roaring sound made even the entire lake tremble, and the lake water seemed to be boiling, rolling and bubbling continuously. "Hahaha~ Old thief Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years! How come you turned into a turtle and hid in this ghostly place!" Suddenly, an old voice came in, and groups of figures suddenly appeared in the direction of the spiritual road. The first old man looked very ferocious, with cheekbones protruding from the left and right cheeks, and the top of his head was not hair, but streaks of black mud. At first glance, many people would think that he crawled out of the mud! "Ji Heyuan!! So it''s you!" Feng Lixi''s tone changed, and his gaze also became sharp. "That''s right! It''s a surprise, isn''t it? Today is the day when your Butian Clan will be destroyed!" Ji Heyuan shouted coldly, and the group of cultivators behind him also suddenly boiled up, although they seemed to have experienced a hard battle He just came in, but at this moment, he was so imposing that he didn''t pay attention to the Holy Land of Mending Heaven at all. "Devil Lord, I''ve hurt you today! It seems that this will be our burial place!" Feng Lixi glanced at Mo Nan and sighed. Mo Nan stepped forward, he directly intercepted in mid-air, and said loudly: "Ji Heyuan, isn''t he that useless person back then? Why is he still showing his face now?" "Huh? Boy, do you know me?" Ji Heyuan was not angry when he heard the words, but turned to Mo Nan. "Of course I do. It is rumored that Feng Lixi of the Butian Clan and Ji Heyuan of the Tuntian Clan are known as the two great talents. He became the patriarch of the Butian Clan, but Ji Heyuan failed to become the patriarch of the Tuntian Clan. Instead, he was abolished by the elders of the clan and became a useless person..." Of course, Mo Nan had heard of such rumors, and when he was the emperor''s teacher thousands of years ago, he had seen Ji Heyuan a few times. At that time, Ji Heyuan was still a useless person. Is the enemy attacking? "Hahaha~ It seems that the king was lucky today, and he was able to meet the King of Lingyan. Haha, this is the day I want to destroy you¡ª" Ji Heyuan must have heard the report from his subordinates and recognized Mo Nanlai , couldn''t help but let out a long laugh. "Now that you recognize me, the millions of Tianzheng troops can''t do anything to me. Your two young emperors also died at my hands, and the guardian of the heavens fell in the devil''s soil. How can you get me?" Mo Nan He said with a smile, he just hoped that the Butian clansmen outside would come in quickly, so that they wouldn''t have to fight alone. Moreover, this Ji Heyuan''s cultivation has definitely reached a terrifying level, and there are hundreds of thousands of cultivators following behind him, each of which can rival Mo Nan''s cultivation! How to fight this war? But Ji Heyuan seemed to have seen his intention clearly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to move, the vitality of heaven and earth twitched, gathered in his palm, and a strange black willow tree appeared in his hand. Judging by the way the willow branch swayed, it was obviously a terrifying monster! "You two are just ants, you want to stop me? You''re not qualified!" Ji Heyuan stretched out the willow tree monster, and the tree exploded, becoming a towering ancient tree. "Who said, it''s just the two of us¡ª" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and as soon as he folded his hands together, the billowing aura of the Dao of Samsara burst out immediately. "The Way of the Hungry Ghosts¡ª¡ªBattlefield of Ten Thousand Ghosts!" Jie Jie! ! On both sides of him, two black vortexes suddenly appeared, and densely packed ghost soldiers crawled out of them! Moreover, these ghost soldiers seemed to have spiritual consciousness, and they did not rush to kill as soon as they came out, but scattered frantically to the left and right, forming a densely packed one. As soon as these ghost soldiers came out, they immediately suppressed their momentum back! Moreover, several ghost kings who were red all over were also lined up in front, with arrogant expressions, as if they didn''t pay any attention to any enemies at all. "Heaven''s Way - War Slave!" "The way of hell - Huangquan ascends to heaven!" Boom! Roar-- The huge war slave stands on the ground, with a height of four to five kilometers, which is even more shocking than the mountain peaks. At the same time, a yellow spring circles around its powerful body, as if this rushing yellow spring is hanging on the ground of the war slave. A dragon on his body! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand again, took out the Nine Heavens scroll, and pulled it violently! Fengtian! ! ! The big characters in panic hang directly above the sky! The monstrous coercion and divine power blasted down, even the powerful man was crushed to the point of pain all over his body, his blood surged, and his consciousness was suppressed by more than half. "Now, are you qualified?" Chapter 989 "Haha, interesting!" After seeing the densely packed ghost soldiers, Ji Heyuan didn''t panic at all. Obviously, Mo Nan''s powerful supernatural powers had already spread throughout the world. He just stared at the word "Fengtian" on the sky with some resentment. "Today, no one can stop me¡ª" Boom! ! What kind of character is Ji Heyuan, since he dared to step into the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, he naturally possessed terrible means. His figure stepped forward, as if the entire void was about to be crushed by him. Thousands of sword glows covered the sky and covered the earth, rushing towards him like crazy. "kill--" A huge shout resounded through the heavens and the earth. Behind Ji Heyuan, the dense crowd of cultivators rushed forward angrily, their cultivation was definitely no worse than any ghost soldier! Mo Nan''s heart sank, he couldn''t imagine how powerful the cultivators coming from the other party were, if it wasn''t for the nine-day scroll suppressing them, they might not be the enemy of ten strokes at all. "kill!!" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, holding the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen in his hand, he swept directly into the void, and swept away the thousands of sword lights that were shot. The two armies crashed into each other! boom! ! Ji Heyuan didn''t pay attention to Mo Nan at all, but directly rushed towards Feng Lixi. It seemed that the hatred between the two of them was the greatest. That Feng Lixi looked like an old man with no cultivation, but at this moment, the sudden burst of terrifying light illuminated the whole world. Boom! The two sides immediately fought above the void! Bang bang bang! Mo Nan trembled in front of him, and found that there were seven old men who turned into seven streamers and rushed over. Roar-- Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, and the roaring dragon''s head blasted out with one punch. Boom! ! But this punch was not as powerful as imagined at all, he flew upside down directly, and his whole body fell heavily on the huge lake. "Hmph, are you also worthy of being called the devil master?" The seven old men turned into streamers and rushed down from the shoulders of the huge war slave again. "combine!!" Mo Nan stood on the surface of the water, stretched out his hand and turned, Huang Quan hanging on Zhan Nu''s body swung sharply, and rolled over, wrapping two of the old men tightly in one fell swoop. But the remaining five old men were not hindered and continued to pounce. Boom! Mo Nan pressed on the surface of the water, and ice thorns pierced out of the lake, soaring into the sky. At this moment, there was already a scuffle in the sky, but Mo Nan couldn''t care less. The yellow flag of swallowing the sky and breaking the gods in his hand was stuck behind his back, and then he took out the flint drill and rushed away angrily. Boom! ! Under the first impact, Mo Nan directly killed an old man with a flint drill. "Damn it! Be careful with the artifact in his hand!" An old man roared angrily. Mo Nan''s figure changed, and he continued to rush forward, but it was only a one-hit success, and it was difficult for him to get close at all. Although this flint drill is very useful, it is too short, the length is only a little more than two feet, not even one meter! Moreover, he is not used to using this short weapon! While they were fighting, Ji Heyuan and Feng Lixi in the sky also reached a terrifying level. "Nine Nether Ghost Trees, hovering around the world!" Boom! Suddenly, Ji Heyuan threw the black willow tree in his hand, and it fell directly on the ground, and the whole lake was immediately sucked up by the Nine Nether Ghost Tree. Swish Swish Swish! The branches of the Nine Nether Ghost Tree stretched wildly, and even hovered directly on a huge pillar supporting the sky. The Tianzhu is like a tree root covered with vines, even some ancient runes on the surface can''t be seen, those branches are stretching crazily, trying to break the Tianzhu. "Don''t even think about it!!" With a flick of his body, Mo Nan rushed directly to the entangled Nine Nether Ghost Tree, but as soon as he arrived, he immediately felt a terrible chill. That kind of breath seems to have been accumulated for tens of thousands of years in the depths of the cold Jiuyou. He brandished the Flinder Drill and rushed in, before he reached the root of the Nine Nether Ghost Tree, his body was stunned again. He suddenly discovered that there were corpses on top of these leaves. The weirdest thing is that these corpses are all women, not even a male cultivator! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Mo Nan used the flint flames to burn them directly, but he didn''t know what kind of magic power the Nine Nether Ghost Tree had, so it wouldn''t cause a large area of ??fire. The area that Mo Nan can incinerate is only about one meter in size. I''m afraid it will be impossible to burn it out in a year or two with his method of incineration. At this time, more than half of the ghost soldiers fighting in the sky were consumed. Although many cultivators were killed, without Mo Nan''s control, these ghost soldiers were doomed to defeat. Roar-- Zhan Nu suddenly let out a roar, and was knocked off an arm by a jail-suppressing rhinoceros summoned by someone who did not know who summoned it. The huge arm flew over from a distance, and landed on the Nine Nether Ghost Tree. Boom! The dense crowd of cultivators threw themselves on Zhan Nu together, constantly bombarding Zhan Nu with their magical power. "Smasher Hammer!!" Above the sky, Ji Heyuan shouted coldly. Among the group of cultivators, hundreds of elders immediately responded! Mo Nan noticed that after fighting for so long, none of these old men made a move. They were all protecting a huge chariot. After they responded, the chariot was all displayed at once. Unexpectedly, this chariot actually carried a huge hammer! Mo Nan''s heart trembled. He knew about the God-shattering Hammer thousands of years ago. This hammer is used to forge divine weapons. Its power is naturally immeasurable. ! Boom! Boom! ! As the chariot pushed forward, the God-shattering Hammer let out a deafening sound! "bombardment!" An old man in his nineties started the blood sacrifice right on top of the Skyshattering Hammer. Ninety-nine totems flashed out, words of gods and ghosts appeared around them, and the bodies of ninety-nine people directly turned into blood. hum! ! The God-shattering Hammer exploded, turning into a piece of resplendent gold and jade, and with a single hammer, it blasted straight over! This hammer seemed to shatter the sky and collide the planets! Even if Mo Nan saw it, he wouldn''t dare to block it with his ancient dragon body. Endless divine power radiated from the divine hammer, and it blasted directly from the sky, facing the pillar that was entwined by the Nine Nether Ghost Tree. boom! ! ! This blow is so powerful that no one can stop it! The deafening sound echoed between the heaven and the earth, and Mo Nan could only feel his whole body being blown away, distorted and torn apart. "ah--" Although Mo Nan''s consciousness was blocked, his starfall and disillusioned pupils could still see through. He suddenly discovered that the huge supporting sky pillar began to tilt! He looked above the ground, and found that it was not the supporting pillar that was smashed, but the earth''s soil could not bear it at all, and the supporting pillar was about to rise from the ground. It seems that the Nine Nether Ghost Tree is not trying to pull the supporting pillar down, but is trying to eat away at the land. "hateful!" Mo Nan suppressed the shock in his heart, held the flintstone and rushed over. This time he rushed directly under the root of the Nine Nether Ghost Tree, and he found that the whole land had been completely destroyed by the Nine Nether Ghost Tree. It has been eaten away, its foundation has been lost, and the divine power supporting the sky pillar has also been reduced. After being hit by the Heaven-shattering hammer, it will naturally tilt. Its inclination doesn''t matter, it''s just that above the sea of ??clouds in the sky, there are thousands of monsters stirring and roaring suddenly, as if a seal is about to be broken, and something is about to rush out. It gives people the feeling that although the upper body will stretch out a big mouth of blood, it will choose someone to eat! "Die to me¡ª" Mo Nan held the flint drill with both hands and inserted it straight into the root of the Nine Nether Ghost Tree. Jie Jie! ! The whole Nine Nether Ghost Tree immediately made a shrill and unpleasant sound, and at the same time, the flint drill had already set fire to a wave of flames, intending to burn it completely. "come out faster--" Mo Nan''s ears trembled, and he heard Feng Lixi''s cry. It was only then that Mo Nan realized that there were ninety-nine powerful men outside with blood stains, and the God-shattering Hammer was about to hit the second hammer. No! No! Absolutely must not let the Tianzhu collapse! Roaring furiously, Mo Nan didn''t care about Suiren Drilling anymore, he flew up the inclined sky pillar with a "bang" with his bare hands, with a streamering cloak behind him, which looked strangely obvious. At the same time, the person is in mid-air, and the whole body directly enters the state of Asura! Boom! ! Beside the huge, straight, and full of ancient carvings, Mo Nan''s body looked extremely small. But he resisted the collapsing pillar with his body straight! With the power of one person, resist the supporting pillar! ! Seeing this scene, those cultivators all looked at Mo Nan like a fool. How could there be someone carrying the tilted pillar with a physical body? Even Feng Lixi, who was fighting in the sky, shouted: "Get out of the way! You can''t handle it!" Above the billowing sky, if it weren''t for Mo Nan''s flowing cloak, people would still not be able to find his tiny figure. Ji Heyuan also laughed wildly: "Okay! I see how much you can resist! Hit!" Just as he finished speaking, the huge Sky-Smasher Hammer blasted towards him. Mo Nan had never tried it before, and he felt so small. Under the terrified hammer, he was powerless to resist. Although he was hiding behind the supporting pillar, he was really too small. Boom! Roar-- Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and a dragon roar came out of his throat, and a dragon shadow hovered over him. puff! ! A mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth! The supporting pillar was hit by the divine hammer, and he suffered a terrible impact. Originally, he was carrying the supporting pillar on his back, but at this moment his entire back bone was completely shattered. A streak of blood stained the Tianzhu! His body also fell like a kite with a broken string! In fact, Mo Nan didn''t want to carry the Tianzhu with his own strength, he just needed to resist for a certain period of time, so that the Suiren Drill would have enough time to burn the Jiuyou Ghost Tree, so that the Tianzhu would have a chance to regain its strength. At attention. But unfortunately¡ª In the face of Gun Gun''s divine power, it is already a miracle that he can survive a single blow! Da da! Da da! ! A muffled, shocking sound resounded between the sky and the earth, and the incomparably huge supporting pillar was already tilted to 60 degrees, followed by another hammer. At this moment, the sky pillar, which was supposed to support the sky, collapsed! Boom! ! The long supporting pillars pressed across the ground, crushing an unknown number of mountains, causing the entire Heaven-Mending Holy Land to reverberate endlessly. Mo Nan stared blankly, clutching his bleeding shoulder. The sky pillar has collapsed! After all, it collapsed! He is such an uninvited guest, it is impossible for him to withstand the long-planned attack of the Tuntian Clan! "Hahahaha, Heaven Mending Clan, from now on, let''s see how you mend the sky!" "The sky pillar has collapsed, the sky pillar has collapsed! My God!" Countless voices erupted from every corner, some panic, some fear, some excitement, some hissing... At this moment, the sea of ??billowing clouds in the sky began to churn endlessly. As if the nine heavens were collapsing, there was a bang and a stream of black water flowed down from the sky. As soon as this water curtain fell, the world was immediately dyed into darkness by it, and the surroundings suddenly became cold and gloomy! "What on earth is this?" Many cultivators cried out in horror. At this moment, even the Butian Clan cultivators outside the Holy Land, they can clearly see it. Mohei Zhishui was only the size of a waterfall in the beginning! Then, as if a gap burst open, it suddenly turned into billowing waves! Rumble! The nine heavens split open, and the black water surged, soaking the world! ! Chapter 990 If there really is Nine Nether Purgatory, then the door of the opened prison is definitely in front of you! The billowing black water slanted down, and the black curtain covered the whole world. Rumble! ! The deafening black water fell, and the entire land was constantly changing color. Those cultivators who fought, whether they came to attack or Butian clansmen, they all stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at the scene between heaven and earth. As if, the end is coming! Mo Nan also looked at it in surprise. He also tried to summon the Nine Thousand Miles of Demonic Soil, but the two are fundamentally different. The one in front of him is a catastrophe, releasing monsters from the heavens that have existed for thousands of years. He even thought of the demise of the Butian Clan and the sensation in the heavens! "No--" The one who screamed out was Feng Lixi, his voice was rolling, full of tragedy, as if echoing in the heavens. Immediately afterwards, he rushed over with a bang, heading straight for the monstrous black water. Boom! In the black water, a huge claw stretched out directly, and slapped Feng Lixi fiercely! A black light vibrated between the sky and the earth! Immediately, the battle between the two sides resumed, and people from the Butian tribe kept pouring in, but it was obviously too late. This time Ji Heyuan and the others came here, what they wanted was to blow down the Tianzhu and release these monsters. Their goal has been achieved! "Hahaha, kid, come and die!" Suddenly, a white-haired old man rushed towards Mo Nan, and slashed fiercely at Mo Nan. Mo Nan was seriously injured at the moment, and he didn''t have the flint drill, so he didn''t want to take it hard at all. boom! The two fell straight onto the huge sky pillar that was pressing across dozens of mountains, and fought on top of it. Flowing light and sword shadows, vitality collided, and divine power stirred up the heaven and earth. "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t think about using other weapons either, and the one he was most comfortable with was the blood-eyed battle gun back then. such a pity! The war gun broke! But even with the broken spear, Mo Nan raised it by several levels, and the huge gun light directly forced the white-haired old man back. But Mo Nan himself knew that going on like this would definitely lead to a dead end. The cultivation base of the white-haired old man in front of him has already stepped into the Proving Way, which is a huge gap in realm. Apart from using the flint drill, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill any strong man who proved the way. "Haha, when you killed the young emperor back then, wasn''t it very majestic? What kind of shit is the number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition, the master of the shitty demon soil, you are nothing if you leave the demon soil!" The white-haired old man seemed to be deliberately teasing Mo Nan, but he didn''t immediately use a powerful killing move. Mo Nan could only keep retreating on top of the huge sky pillar. Boom! ! Just after he backed up, he suddenly found that there was already a swamp of black water on the ground, and even the side of Feng Liqi''s ancient castle was soaked in black water. If it''s just soaking, it''s nothing, but it seems that there are countless monsters trying to break free in the black water. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª One by one, weird shapes of monsters formed in the black water, and many of them turned into black water suddenly without enough strength, but such a scene was even more creepy. "Quickly seal the Holy Land, absolutely no demons can flow out!" "Go up to the Tianzhu, there is no danger on the Tianzhu, let''s go up together!" Many cultivators shouted one after another, rushed up to the Tianzhu that was pressing across the mountains, and fought on it. It was only then that Mo Nan realized that the black water had been soaked there, and it happened that the surrounding pillars were not disturbed. A lot of black water spread close to the Tianzhu, and it made a sizzling sound, and receded very fearfully. In this way, there are a lot more cultivators on the Tianzhu, and more of them are fighting in the sky. "The devil is here, kill him!" "Hahaha, it''s time to make meritorious deeds. If you kill him, you can get a robbery domain in the heaven!" As soon as there were more practitioners on the Tianzhu, many practitioners immediately discovered Mo Nan and rushed over together. Mo Nan couldn''t resist anymore, so he just flew directly towards the end of the Tianzhu, where the Nine Nether Ghost Tree and the Flinderman Drill were located. Looking at the raging fire, Mo Nan knew that as long as he flew over, few people would dare to approach the flames. "Where to escape?" Suddenly, a man in Tsing Yi jumped out of the void, slashing down from the sky with a hob knife. Boom! Mo Nan felt a pain in his back, and his whole body fell into the black water. Jie Jie! Immediately, the monsters in the black water rushed over together as if they saw the most delicious food. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat. If he was killed by these monsters, he would be infamous forever. The dignified Lord of Demonic Soil was drowned to death by the water. "You want to kill me too?" With a roar, he stretched out his hand and slammed into the billowing black water! Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers¡ªAll ghosts return to their nests! ! Boom! Suddenly, a huge black vortex formed in front of him, frantically devouring the monsters coming from all around. This level of horror is like a shocking vortex appearing in the sea. Many cultivators standing on the Tianzhu were surprised when they saw it. "what is that?" "Damn it, the Spirit Eye King isn''t dead!" Although they didn''t dare to go down and kill Mo Nan, it was still very easy for them to stand on top and chop out blades of light. For a moment, Mo Nan''s surroundings were filled with bang bang bang bang. Mo Nan resisted all these attacks, the vortex in front of him didn''t dare to stop at all. The dense monsters were directly sucked in by him. If supernatural powers also have the saying of "eat enough", then Mo Nan is definitely full now, and the vast number of monsters have been absorbed by him continuously, and these monsters are all immortal existences for thousands of years. manipulated. However, because of this, the pressure on Feng Lixi over there immediately decreased, and he shouted "Okay" and a beam of light swept over, immediately blasting many cultivators on the Tianzhu away. Mo Nan forced himself to hold on for a while, and he found that the height of the entire black water had dropped a lot, and he had reached the critical point. In the distance above the sky, Ji Heyuan saw Feng Lixi helping Mo Nan, and angrily let out a long cry in his heart: "Tie¡ª" Stab it! At one end of the Tianzhu, the terrifying Nine Nether Ghost Tree suddenly stretched out a huge vine, tying Mo Nan into a bundle! All the bones in Mo Nan''s body cracked, and the entrance to the return of all ghosts in front of him was suddenly closed, and he was dragged away under the black water. He stabbed the ghost vine directly with half of the blood-eye battle gun, but it had no effect. After the Nine Nether Ghost Tree dragged him, it dragged him directly to the root of the tree. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and immediately the flames burst into the sky, and it was the flames of the Suiren that were burning. But he was lucky, once he arrived, he could use the flint drill directly. But just after being dragged into the flames, he suddenly felt a wave of despair. "Damn it! How did this flintstone fit into the Tianzhu?" Mo Nan tried to stab the Nine Nether Ghost Tree to death with the flint drill before, but he didn''t expect that the blunt end of the flint drill fell into the sky pillar. "This flame, the plane is too scary!" He immediately used the blood-eye war gun to dig. Taking advantage of the present, he should be able to dig out the flint drill. If it is too late, the flint drill will be connected to the Tianzhu forever. But he only dug a few times for his blood-eyed war gun, and the whole war gun was burned and shattered by the flames, only the blood-eyed gun remained. That bloody eye is the essence of the whole battle gun. When it was burned by the fire at this time, a huge gun soul gushed out immediately. When Mo Nan saw it, his heart trembled, and an incredible thought suddenly flashed through his mind. As soon as this idea came out, even he himself felt terrible! He looked back at the Sky-Smasher Hammer on the chariot in the distance. This Sky-shattering Hammer was used to forge artifacts, but at this moment, the first flame of Suiren was still burning. "Gun Soul! Enter¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan drove the spear soul directly into the bottom of the sky pillar. The gun soul was shot in, which immediately aroused the ideas of many cultivators above, and they all looked over one after another. Although their consciousness would be blocked by the flames, Mo Nan''s actions could still be vaguely seen. "What the hell is he doing?" At this time, Mo Nan couldn''t care about anything else, and roared in his heart: Golden Dragon, success or failure depends on one move! boom-- The powerful aura of the dragon clan permeated out one after another, and a huge dragon shadow began to hover in the flames. "My God¡ªdragons, dragons!" Whoa! ! A group of cultivators backed away in horror. Facing the coercive force of the dragon clan, even if it was just a dragon shadow, they couldn''t get close. At this time, Feng Lixi and Ji Heyuan who were fighting also stopped. The appearance of the Dragon Clan is definitely a major event that shakes all races! Standing in the flames, Mo Nan looked at the little Flintstone, and slapped his hands fiercely in the flames! The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan - Coiling Dragon! Roar-- The billowing flames merged into the huge dragon shadow, and this terrifying fire dragon immediately turned around in the void, and immediately began to circle around the horizontal pillar. Ho ho! ! Originally, this supporting pillar had pressed dozens of mountain ranges horizontally, but at this moment, the fire dragon swirled and immediately set these dozens of mountain ranges on fire. The cultivators on the Tianzhu were all terrified and flew into the void one after another. "Oh my god - this, this is the supernatural power of the dragon clan!" Rumble! The fire dragon circled the sky pillar, just between dozens of breaths. When the long fire dragon hovered, at the other end of the sky pillar was a huge dragon head as the end. The sky pillar of panic, the dragon''s majesty overwhelms thousands of miles! At first glance, this is simply a vision of heaven and earth! Faced with such a scene, even those black waters have to retreat one after another. Ho ho! ! I don''t know if it''s the supporting pillars trembling or the fire dragon roaring. Dozens of mountain ranges have already collapsed. "He, what is he going to do?" At this time, he used the magical power of the Dragon Clan, but he didn''t attack anyone, even Ji Heyuan couldn''t figure it out. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure rushed directly from one end of the flint drill, flew past the huge sky pillar, and flew to the end of the dragon''s head. bang bang bang! He flew a distance away, and there was a huge sound of collapse. crackle! In the end, he fell to the end in one fell swoop! At this moment, everyone was watching, as if they were waiting for Mo Nan''s next move. It was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to make such a move for no reason. "Panlong¡ªgive me a baby!!" bang¡ª¡ª With a movement of the Panlong''s body, it actually pressed hard against the huge support pillar. Mo Nan pressed on the pillar with one hand, the bloody palm fell, and the pillar trembled! "Give me little¡ª" hum! ! The gigantic Tianzhu shrunk abruptly to a length of a kilometer! This degree of shrinkage made many cultivators unable to adapt to it all at once! "The Flinder Drill, the Coiling Dragon, and the Soul of the Spear all belong to me¡ªSupporting the Sky Pillar, you still don''t obey orders!" "Give me little!!" boom! ! ! Mo Nan soared into the sky, stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, commanding the world: "Guns¡ª" Chapter 991 Boom! ! Above the nine heavens, streaks of golden light pierced the clouds and shot down, like spears of spears, falling on the pillars supporting the sky that are a thousand meters long. Inexplicably, the entire world slowly echoed with Sanskrit sounds, and after listening carefully, there was a dull beating sound, as if an ancient master craftsman was forging the world. Hum¡ª¡ª The entire supporting pillar was trembling, as if it was about to fly up from the ground. Panlong roared, echoing endlessly! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Tianzhu, and then on the flames at one end. "Here, this demon lord, is he going to forge the Tianzhu into a weapon?" "This breath is the soul of the gun! Look at the sky, it is the soul of the gun falling. This, this is often only when the divine weapon is born!" Above the sky, the white-haired old man who chased and killed Mo Nan before was shocked, their chests heaved and heaved, "No! No¡ªthis little bastard dared to use the ancient pillars to make weapons, absolutely! Can''t!" "Kill him, absolutely not allow him to have this artifact! Kill him¡ª" Saying that, a group of powerful people withstood the powerful divine power and rushed over! Since they were selected to attack the Butian Clan, all of them are the strongest among the strong, and many of them are still old and immortal. They only acted in order to allow the Tuntian Clan to successfully win the eternal fortune this time. So, despite facing such a scene, they suppressed their shock and made a move together! Rumble! "Da Yi locks the royal hand!" "The Iron God Thirteen Solutions!" "Swallowing Heaven and Transforming God Slash!!" One by one, the powerful men shot together, shining brilliantly, and directly smashed Mo Nan in the midair. Faced with all this, Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his body''s dragon power surged, and he grabbed into the void again, as if the king ordered the world: "Gun here!!!" hum! The supporting pillar soared into the sky and leaped towards him. It was still in mid-air, and it immediately became about two meters long. crackle! Mo Nan grasped the sky pillar with one hand, and swiped in the void. Hum¡ª¡ª The divine power is so powerful that it shatters those who come from all directions! "Ah¡ª" Many cultivators immediately fell from the sky, blood staining the sky. The white-haired old man and the others also trembled violently, and flew out backwards. When everyone steadied their bodies and took a look, they suddenly found that Mo Nan''s aura had undergone an earth-shaking change at this moment. What he holds in his hand is still a sky pillar, which is clearly a battle gun! The long gun shaft was made of supporting pillars, and a dragon shadow was hovering around its body, and the gun head was full of flames, which never stopped. Although their spiritual sense couldn''t get in, they all knew that there was a flintstone inside! Any part of this battle gun is enough to shake the heavens! What''s more, put them together! Mo Nan held the battle gun, and his whole body entered into a kind of mysterious spear intent. He felt the feeling of the coiled dragon slowly turning on the pillar. He opened his mouth and said, "From now on , you are called Dragon Soul!!" Hum¡ª¡ª After Mo Nan finished speaking, he rushed to the white-haired old man without even thinking about it. I was chased and killed by this old guy before, but now is the time to revenge and revenge! "Take your sacrifice to my Dragon Soul Battle Spear¡ª" When the white-haired old man saw him, his figure moved, his body was filled with supernatural power, his hair suddenly turned blood red, and a huge shadow of a heaven-swallowing beast appeared behind him. "Look at me slaying the dragon today!" Boom! The white-haired old man is a strong man who proves the way, even if he is injured when he attacked, he is stronger than many strong men of the right way. As soon as he made a move, thunder and lightning flashed above the sky, and countless thunders flickered around him. "Myriad Splitting Dragon Thunder¡ª" Hearing this, Mo Nan didn''t intend to slow down at all, instead, his figure was even faster. "In front of me, dare to speak dragon?" Dragon Soul battle gun, blasted out with one shot! Roar-- The flame, the dragon shadow, and the divine power supporting the sky pillar blasted out together! Bang¡ª¡ª The white-haired old man didn''t even utter a scream, and his whole body collapsed into pieces, and the sky thunder he sacrificed was also shattered and scattered in the void... Kill with one shot! This time, those cultivators who were about to rush up were taken aback. Everyone stopped their galloping figure, and their eyes widened, watching in disbelief. "Elder, dead, dead?" "Oh my god, this, this war spear is even more terrifying than that ancient artifact." I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly turned around and ran away. Faced with such a terrifying artifact, which cultivator still has the guts to stay? "Leave it all to me¡ª" With a long roar, Mo Nan grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear and rushed away angrily. Boom! The flames burned, and the soul of the gun traversed the sky and the earth. One shot blasted out, and pieces of cultivators were smashed to pieces, and were instantly burned to ashes by the fire. "God, run¡ª" At this moment, Mo Nan is like a god of death! Those members of the Butian Clan finally got a chance to breathe. At the same time, they saw Mo Nan displaying his supernatural power, and they rushed to kill together. In fact, Mo Nan only fired two shots, and his entire arm seemed to be broken. Even if he is the master of this dragon soul battle gun, he doesn''t have enough ability to swing it so many times. But now, he didn''t even think about taking a break. "kill--" Mo Nan shot several times in a row, and killed those densely packed cultivators into an army. After going on, he could have chased and killed them, but unfortunately, this dragon soul battle gun was too terrifying. Mo Nan can''t control its power now. In the chaos, if he still makes a move, it will definitely affect the cultivators of the Butian Clan. If one shot is fired, no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, and all of them are slaughtered, then the gain outweighs the loss! Mo Nan saw a lot of cultivators pouring in from the Butian Clan. It seemed that all the clan members who went out had returned to the clan land, so he immediately turned around and flew in the direction of Ji Heyuan. "now you!" Ji Heyuan was fighting Feng Lixi, and had been paying attention to Mo Nan''s movements. He couldn''t help but pay attention, because this battle gun was too shocking and terrifying! Feng Lixi had also been waiting for Mo Nan to come to support him. He laughed long and loudly: "Ji Heyuan, you fell here today! Be buried with my people!" Boom! Feng Lixi stirred his hands, and even reached out to grab the ancient castle on the ground with one hand, and ruthlessly threw it at Ji Heyuan. "Damn it!" Ji Heyuan burned his blood immediately, and slapped several palms, blasting the ancient castle away. At the same time, he slapped the jade pendant out of his hand, and a divine power immediately protected his body. Obviously, that jade pendant is a powerful defensive artifact! But this time, Mo Nan was given enough time! Hum¡ª¡ª "Dragon Soul Howls!!" Roar-- Holding the battle gun in his hand, Mo Nan pierced the sky and blasted past with one shot. That billowing gun intent blocked the sky and the earth, and this gun rushed towards him like a roaring angry dragon. boom! The battle gun blasted into Ji Heyuan''s jade pendant defensive artifact, and pierced into his body with a swish. "Ah¡ª" Ji Heyuan snorted, looking at the broken jade pendant in surprise. He shook his head in disbelief, "No, no, how could you kill me¡ª" "die--" Mo Nan stirred the battle spear in his hand, and Ji Heyuan''s body was shattered with a bang. Even the storage ring Ji Heyuan was wearing on his finger couldn''t bear the terrifying spear intent, and the ring was directly shattered. bang¡ª¡ª The treasures in the ring, spirit stones, etc. all tilted down in mid-air. It''s like raining spirit stones! uproar-- Countless treasures fell directly into the black water. The whistling wind blew past, shaking Mo Nan''s strands of silver hair, and his hand holding the Dragon Soul Spear trembled slightly. Today''s battle is full of dangers! But after this battle, his relationship with the Butian Clan is definitely ironclad! "Devil Lord, are you okay?" Feng Lixi asked from a distance, from his tone, it can be heard that a lot has changed. "Well! I''m fine¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan was actually at the end of his battle at the moment, but the remaining enemies were still there. He didn''t dare to be careless. He glanced at the black water that had become much smaller, and couldn''t help asking: "What should I do about this?" ?¡± "Don''t worry¡ªour Butian Clan can become one of the four major races and protect the heavens for thousands of years. There is a way!" Feng Lixi''s tone was full of confidence. Mo Nan thought about it too, if the four major races in the heavenly world don''t have a strong background, how can they gain a foothold? "Leave this place to us! The clansmen who came back from outside don''t know your identity yet, Demon Lord, you should take a rest first!" Feng Lixi said in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded. What if he rushed out and bumped into other Butian clansmen, and the other party rushed over directly, what should we do? So, he simply went to rest on a mountain peak. Feng Lixi even specially sent a few people from his tribe to escort him! After Mo Nan took the elixir, he didn''t have a good rest either. The black water spread before his eyes, which was not optimistic. "How will your patriarch deal with this gap? Do you really want to mend the sky?" Mo Nan asked the escort clansman next to him. This clansman is a young man who seems to have been seriously injured, so he was sent here. He looked away from Mo Nan''s Dragon Soul Spear, and said in a low voice: "Fortunately, the four pillars just collapsed. After the first one, if all four collapse, it will really be the end of heaven.¡± Another clansman immediately interjected: "However, the Heavenly Pillar in your hands, Demon Lord, is the number one among the Four Heavenly Pillars, Tiandi Xuanhuang, ranked first in Tianzi, I hope our patriarch can find a way..." Chapter 992 How to deal with the black water monster? Mo Nan stood on the top of the mountain with his arms crossed, looking down upon the black water that was still falling. At this moment, a majestic fighting spirit emanated from his body, and his silver hair fluttered in the whistling wind. A pair of bright pupils shot over, watching the dozen or so ancestors of the Butian Clan shuttle back and forth under the gap in the collapse. In fact, such a collapse of the sky is not so mysterious, it is as if Han Zuopei, who took over, nodded and stepped directly into the tower! As soon as you enter the city tower, all the scenes in the ancient capital immediately come into view! Inside, there are ancient glazed buildings at first glance, and the rich fairy energy wraps around the floating mountains. These floating mountains form a star array, revolving around an ancient pattern in the mid-air. Han Zuopei looked towards the direction of Zhengdong at a glance. There was a huge sacred mountain there, and the eight kinds of divine power rays lingered in the void. Even if he came, he didn''t know how many times, but every time he saw Such a scene shocked him. That is the terrifying divine power that controls the life and death of all races in the heaven! There is where the Emperor of Heaven is! Han Zuopei didn''t dare to control the sky, and flickered away on the ground of the ancient capital. Although the ancient capital was big, he approached the huge sacred mountain with a few flickers. At this time, he heard bursts of muffled thunder roaring in his ears. That huge sacred mountain is ten thousand meters high, standing panic-stricken between the heaven and the earth, robbing the heavens and all things of creation! According to legend, every plant and tree on this mountain is a god, let alone the spirit in the belly of the mountain! On the side of the mountain, there is a black flag with two ancient characters written on it flying like dragons and phoenixes: Swallow the sky! But such a sacred mountain looks like an ancient throne! On the throne, sat a middle-aged man several thousand meters tall and stable! This man was tall and huge, full of divine power rolling and exploding, even if he was sitting, his golden crown was almost at the same level as the sacred mountain! A huge figure thousands of meters away, with a golden crown like a bright sun, eyes as bright as stars, a middle-aged face that is neither sad nor happy, and his temples have already turned gray. A golden dragon robe is bigger than the mountains, and it is extremely conspicuous! He put his hands gently on the left and right sides of his body, and a huge waterfall slanted down from between his wrists, but before it fell to the ground, the waterfall formed by the spiritual water was blown away. Under those gigantic feet lay two golden unicorns with a size of one kilometer. Boom! Boom! I don''t know if it''s the muffled thunder''s sound or the Qilin''s breathing, which made Han Zuopei feel uncomfortable for a while, and the surging divine power permeated wantonly, making him feel difficult to breathe. However, Han Zuopei just glanced at the giant closely, and then landed in the very center of the mountain. There, there was also a middle-aged man with a height of two meters! This man''s clothes and appearance are exactly the same as those of a giant! But as long as you watch carefully, you will find that the giant''s panicked power is not as good as the sharpness that the middle-aged man occasionally shows. It seemed that all forces in the world must obey his orders. Wherever he is, the power of life and death of all races will be there, and the power of the nine heavens will gather! "Minister¡ªgreetings to the Emperor of Heaven!!" Han Zuopei took two steps forward and knelt down in front of the clear lake. In the ancient capital of Tuntian, the Heavenly Emperor Ji Futu hardly entered the palace, even if he consulted the memorials, he was on the open-air sacred mountain, to show that the world can learn from it! Ji Futu was reading a piece of bamboo slips, he raised his head lightly. hum! ! Above the sky, there was a divine power spinning, as if it was about to tear the sky apart. "What is it?" Ji Futu''s voice rolled endlessly, with ancient rhymes one after another, as if it came layer upon layer. Han Zuopei raised his head tremblingly, he looked at the Heavenly Emperor in the middle of the sacred mountain, his heart trembled again. Not only did Ji Futu gain the blessings of the heavenly realm, his cultivation base also reached a terrifying peak of harmony, and he was an existence that stepped into the eternal realm one step at a time! This time, if the Eternal Dao can be brought together, Ji Futu will step into the realm of eternity even if there are no more than a hundred Nine Heavens fetishes! However, at this critical moment, Han Zuo Pei did something bad! "Return to the Emperor of Heaven... The people I sent to attack the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, they sent back the news of success, but their people did not come back! I am terrified, I don''t know if this is true or not, so I came here to ask the Emperor of Heaven!" "Oh? Didn''t come back?" Ji Futu combined the bamboo slips lightly, the whole bamboo slips exuding Dao luck were directly synthesized into powder by him, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. In the void, suddenly there was a flash of thunder, and there was a rumbling sound, sending out endless echoes. When Ji Futu moved his fingertips, the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor behind him also moved slightly, and the sky thunder immediately rolled onto the fingertips of the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor. Just the blink of an eye. Ji Futu seemed to have received some news, and pondered: "They can''t come back... Butian Clan, you want Ten Thousand Clans to defeat Emperor? Good!" His exhalation and inhalation are full of divine power, and his words follow: "I''m waiting for you!!!" Chapter 993 It is not enough to need the Emperor of All Clans, just to have a Butian Clan! Mo Nan knew this, and the Butian clan knew this too. After discussing with the Fenglixi patriarch and the ancestors, the Butian clan scattered and went to the Hundred Tribulations Realm. And the first enemy they want to go to is naturally the Luoshen Clan! With Mo Nan''s current status, it would be much easier for him to go to the Luoshen Clan. After arriving at the Luoshen Clan, their patriarch Luo Xuanji came out on a floating bench. "Brother Xuanji, are you safe?" Feng Liqi said with a smile. "Haha, it''s really rare to see you coming out of your holy land... It seems that the devil lord has a lot of face!" Luo Xuanji said and glanced at Mo Nan again, his eyes were full of indescribable taste. There are gratification, appreciation, excitement, and even fear. Mo Nan''s growth is really too fast! Back then, the Luoshen Clan could still check and balance Mo Nan. Later, Mo Nan''s Demon Land was so grand that it was guarded by the Demon Emperor. Even the Heavenly Emperor dared not set foot on it easily. In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan even got involved with the Butian Clan! Mo Nan''s consciousness scanned, but he didn''t find Luo Xiye. However, with the situation in front of him, he couldn''t leave to look for Luo Xiye, so he immediately smiled and said, "Hehe, the law of heaven is not fair. Patriarch Butian wants to prove the law of heaven." , that''s my face!" "Hahaha, don''t be so polite here!" Luo Xuanji smiled, the smile slowly disappeared, and his tone changed, "To be honest, I really hope that you will never come to us again!" Mo Nan and Feng Lixi were silent when they heard the words. Obviously, with Luo Xuanji''s ability, he already knew the purpose of their visit this time. At the same time, they also knew that this decision was too big and the price was too high. It is normal to think so! After being silent for a while, Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Clan Chief Luo, you should understand that the Luo God Clan has long since had no way of turning back!" "Yes! There is no turning back! Ladies and gentlemen, please¡ª" Soon, they arrived in the hall. This time, there were not enough ten people in the entire hall, and the whole atmosphere became dignified. They have discussed many, many important matters, but they have never discussed how to crusade against the Emperor of Heaven! "It''s not that simple to unite the ten thousand races. The heavens are so vast that even if I go out and break the void, it will take two or three years to unite the ten thousand races in the heavens!" , without any twists and turns. Mo Nan nodded. He naturally knew this. Although a lot of news can be conveyed through the False God Realm, but now it is against the Tuntian Clan and wants to kill the Heavenly Emperor. to respond. At the same time, they also need to identify who really wants to attack the Emperor of Heaven! Who would suddenly stab them in the back? "The Tuntian Clan needs to gather the fortune of the ages, so they must seize the source of the ages. This time will take at least seven years! Within seven years, we must unite all the clans, and all the clans will be crushed to the Heavenly Emperor City!" "This is just the most ideal state. This time, the Tuntian Clan is going to gather the fortune of the ages. Seeing that the Tuntian Clan is going to truly devour the world, even the Endless God Realm will be afraid. How many cultivators will work for this new master?" , How many cultivators will come to hunt us down? Have you thought about it?" Luo Xuanji asked in a deep voice. "So, that''s why we came to find you Luoshen Clan!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to say anything about them, he just said in a deep voice: "Luo Shen Clan, you are not fighting for me, only a thousand clans will be left of the ten thousand clans in the heavens, and the rest will be destroyed like the ten thousand demons in the past. Expulsion. Ten thousand clans are fighting for their own hometown, their own clansmen... Patriarch Luo, it''s time!" Those simple words made Luo Xuanji''s body tremble. He actually knew that there was no turning back for their Luoshen Clan! Luo Xuanji calmed down, and said in a deep voice: "To unite the Ten Thousand Clans, there must be a source to spread the news that the Tuntian Clan has monopolized the eternal Dao Luck, and to spread the news that the Tuntian Clan has expelled the Ten Thousand Clans! , I¡¯ve already thought about it! It¡¯s at the end of Tianhe!¡± Feng Lixi opened his eyes, and nodded immediately. This end of the Tianhe River is the most chaotic place, and the cultivators there are also most resistant to the rule of the Tuntian Clan. For a powerful existence like God''s Left Hand, there are also many members at the end of Tianhe. Mo Nan used to go there too, it is the origin of Tianhe, it has a lot of aura and magic energy, so it has attracted countless ghosts and monsters. Going there, it can''t be smooth! But since the two patriarchs have made a decision, he has no objection. If this group of ghosts and monsters can be gathered together, it will be a spark that can start a prairie fire. Everyone discussed for a while, and it was over! They all need to race against time, and they are about to set off immediately. "Patriarch Luo...wait a moment!" Mo Nan stepped forward to stop Luo Xuanji, and asked, "How is Xi?" Luo Xuanji sighed, "I''ll take you to see her!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and an ominous premonition suddenly surged. When she was in the devil''s soil, Luo Xi almost fell. After being taken away by the ancestor of the Luoshen clan, what happened to her now? Go all the way to an underground palace. Only then did Mo Nan realize that Luo Xi was also lying in a coffin! Mo Nan recognized this coffin. The first time he saw it was outside the Real Fire Tribulation Territory. Back then he killed many traitors from the Luoshen clan and saved Luo Xiye, so he discovered the coffin with the incomplete dragon inscriptions carved on it. coffin. There was also an ancestor of the Luoshen clan lying in it. Although the ancestor looked like an ice sculpture, he died after all! And now, Luo Xi was actually lying on the body of the ice sculpture ancestor! "When will she wake up?" Mo Nan felt waves of Luoshen''s power fluctuating, and knowing that Luo Xi was fine, he was relieved. "This is a secret related to the Luoshen Tribulation of our past dynasties, so I can''t say more!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, I ask you a question, and you have to answer it honestly!" Mo Nan frowned, with a serious look on his face, unexpectedly Luo Xuan would call him by his first name! "Excuse me!" "Did you get some secret of the dragon clan? Or, do you have dragon blood in your body at all?" Luo Xuanji asked carefully. Mo Nan knew that the dragon clan was a secret. Although he couldn''t hide it many times, very few were exposed. "There are some secrets of the dragon clan! But, I can''t say it!" "It''s okay not to say it! I just want peace of mind. You may not know that our Luoshen Jie originated from the ancient dragon clan. After the dragon clan became extinct, we have Luoshen Jie, but that girl Xiye gave up her belief in Luoshen and believed in it." You... didn''t touch Luoshen Jie, but... your cultivation has improved and made a breakthrough! It seems that you are really responsible for all this!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice. When Mo Nan heard this, his heart was beating wildly! This is too coincidental, right? Is this also ok? The power of the Luoshen clan comes from the dragon clan? Now Luo Xi also believes in him, and it happens that he believes in him, the person who bears the mission of the Dragon Clan. Perhaps, he is the most direct descendant of the dragon in this world! Knowing that Luo Xi also got a blessing in disguise, Mo Nan felt more at ease. Now, Su Liusha still worries him. It didn''t take long for them to come out from the Luoshen Clan, living in the wind, with people like Luo Xuanji around, Shattering the Void was like a joke. Bang bang bang! It didn''t take long for them to appear directly at the end of Tianhe. From a distance, I saw the star-studded scene in the dark night. And the Tianhe is the real Tianhe, slanting down in the bright void, forming the most dazzling river in the heavens. Mo Nan and his party counted people, but they didn''t bring too many people with them. "At the end of Tianhe, there are quite a few powerful people. Many of them are bloodthirsty. Here, we Luoshen Clan and Butian Clan have no deterrent power! We must be careful in everything!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice . Mo Nan didn''t know much about the itinerary, and he also said a few words to Mu Xuanyin from the Real Spirit World along the way, asking her to practice well there. Hearing it now, I couldn''t help asking: "Who are we looking for when we come here? How do we spread the news?" Here, there is no leader, so it is particularly difficult to spread news. Moreover, in Feng Lixi''s words, it must be shocking enough to spread the news across the entire heaven in an instant. "We''re not here to find someone!" Luo Xuanji sat on the Yukong bench, suddenly pointed at a huge stone tablet at the end of the Tianhe River, and said in a deep voice, "We are here to find it!" "Tombstone? Whose tombstone is buried here?" Mo Nan frowned, and saw a huge tombstone standing there. "Thousands of years ago, Mo Fusu Emperor Master!" Chapter 994 Emperor''s Tomb? Is it my own grave? When Mo Nan heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t believe his ears. An indescribable feeling welled up in his heart, at the end of the Tianhe River, it turned out to be his own tomb thousands of years ago! Since he returned to the heavens, he has never stopped. Moreover, in order to conceal his identity, he deliberately did not inquire about the news about the fall of the emperor thousands of years ago. Moreover, because this matter is also a taboo of the Tuntian clan, fewer people mention it. up. "This, the tomb of the emperor, who built it for him?" After a while, Mo Nan asked in a hoarse voice. When a person comes to his own grave one day, he will feel a lot of feelings! Luo Xuanji glanced at Mo Nan, and found that there was something wrong with Mo Nan''s tone, but he didn''t care too much, and laughed: "You must not have imagined that this emperor who was hailed as the great devil of the outside world thousands of years ago, was killed by the Emperor of Heaven and the dragon. The concubine killed her, and in the end, it turned out that the law enforcement envoy came to set up the tomb for the emperor!" "Law enforcement envoy? King Youdu?" Mo Nan asked in surprise. Feng Lixi stared at the stele of the emperor''s teacher in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "King Youdu didn''t become the leader of the law enforcement envoy back then, but she also participated in it. The old law envoy leader presided over it!" "This secret is known to few people in the Hundred Realms, but it is not a secret among the ancient clan. Thousands of years ago, our Heavenly Emperor had an emperor teacher, and that was the last emperor teacher. Emperor teacher Just like you, they are all human races, hehe, they are also like you, and their surname is Mo! What a coincidence!" Luo Xuanji seemed to have discovered a small coincidence, and couldn''t help being surprised. Mo Nan couldn''t make the two patriarchs curious about this issue, so he couldn''t help asking immediately: "I also know something about Fusu Emperor''s teacher. However, since he was killed, as a law enforcement envoy, it is the most important thing for the Emperor of Heaven. How can a capable minister erect a monument for a great devil from outside the territory?" "Hehe, you don''t know something. Speaking of which, which emperor teacher is a true arrogance of heaven, he is a human race, and he became an emperor teacher. The reason is related to his ''Sudden Dragon Fate''! This kind of fate If you don¡¯t know how powerful that fate is, I can tell you¡ªthat heaven-defying demon girl in the Endless God Realm has this fate. The emperor was killed After that, Kanglong''s grievances hovered over the ancient capital, and every day there was a muffled thunder, and it didn''t fade away for three full years." Hearing this, Mo Nan''s breathing became quicker. He had already fallen, and it was unexpected that such a phenomenon would appear after his death. "The law enforcement envoy saw the old leader and knew that the emperor must have died unjustly! Under the terrible pressure of the Tuntian clan, he buried the golden body of the emperor here! Since then, the ancient capital of Tuntian has returned to normal. Not long after, the old leader was also targeted by the Tuntian Clan because of this incident, and finally gave up the position of leader to the current King Youdu. It''s a pity..." Luo Xuanji thought of the fate of King Youdu as he talked, and said sadly: "It''s a pity, maybe the law enforcement envoys of the past dynasties killed too much! All the leaders can''t escape the tragic fate, and the current King Youdu is the same, alas ..." Mo Nan''s fists were clenched. At this moment, he knew that he owed the law enforcement envoy, and all the people in the heaven owed a great kindness to the law enforcement envoy. Under such a dire situation back then, only law enforcement envoys dared to collect his body and give him a proper burial! King Youdu was upright and upright, he had justice in his heart, he did not bow his head to any forces, and he only wanted to maintain the justice in his heart. This kind of spirit must have been inherited from the old leader. Mo Nan sighed unceasingly. He still remembered the appearance of the old leader. When he was a teacher of the emperor, he felt that the old leader was incorruptible. He even thought that the old leader had no sense of loyalty at all. He used There were many means, and at that time there were many obstacles from the old leader. "Envoy of Law Enforcement, I owe you a favor! If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you!" Mo Nan said something heavily in his heart, and followed the two patriarchs, and flew to the tomb of the emperor''s teacher. At the same time, I have a little more admiration for the behavior of the two patriarchs. Now if we want to find out the secret of the emperor''s unjust death, the Wanzu will know that the emperor died unjustly. With this as the source of the conspiracy of the Tuntian clan It can be passed on. Mo Nan thought, and continued to walk away, but he didn''t go very far at all. He suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. Moreover, he felt that a mysterious force was constantly coming in, making his head buzzing. "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Feng Liqi asked in a deep voice. Mo Nan shook his head, just glanced at the dark tombstone of the emperor''s teacher in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing serious, let''s go on!" After only flying a few thousand meters, the strange force on Mo Nan''s body made him feel even more uncomfortable. Drops of sweat dripped from his forehead. "Mo Nan, are you really alright?" Luo Xuanji also asked, Mo Nan''s face was pale now, and his whole body was drenched in sweat. "I, I feel that there seems to be something waiting for me in the tomb of the emperor''s teacher." Mo Nan said truthfully, his breathing became rapid. Could it be that meeting the dead body of my previous life would cause such a big change? Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi looked at each other, with a hint of worry in their eyes. At this time, a group of cultivators suddenly came in front of them. At a glance, there were thirty or forty of them, and there were as many as twenty or so races, and they surrounded them all at once without a few words. "Tsk tsk, you have a Butian clan, a Luoshen clan, hey, strange faces!" A fat man in front yelled, and cleaned up and down. Human races like Mo Nan were immediately ignored. . "Hey, what are you doing at the end of the Tianhe River? Don''t you know that you can come here casually?" A tall woman sneered, which immediately aroused enthusiastic responses from a group of cultivators. Luo Xuanji glanced at them, stretched out his hand and flicked on the bench where he was sitting, and there was a sudden bang, and the whole bench emitted a billowing light. His momentum also skyrocketed in anger. As soon as the power of harmony came out, many cultivators were directly crushed to their knees! "I advise everyone, don''t mess with us!" As the patriarch, Luo Xuanji naturally had his courage and means, and immediately suppressed all the cultivators. Naturally, Feng Lixi would not lag behind. Although he looked like a little old man, when he got angry, his methods were earth-shattering. The stone on his forehead suddenly lit up, and the light immediately illuminated the entire night sky. "Get out of here¡ª" Many cultivators were trembling, they simply rolled and crawled, and fled in all directions. At the end of the Tianhe, everything is based on strength. They are basically the opponents of the two chiefs, and they can only escape. Mo Nan watched from behind, sighing in his heart, he finally enjoyed it for once, with the two chiefs, there should be a lot less flies along the way. However, there were also a few old cultivators who gritted their teeth angrily: "Hmph, wait for me, Tianhe here is not up to you! Hmph!" Naturally, the two patriarchs didn''t pay attention to them! Keep going. At the end of a rolling Tianhe River, on the edge of a huge pool of water, stands a huge nameless stone tablet! This stele is three to four thousand meters high. Although it is said to be nameless, it has obviously been ruined by many cultivators in Tianhe. There are ghosts, monsters and everything on it. Mo Nan suppressed the severe pain in his heart, seeing those cultivators ruining his tomb in such a way, bursts of anger surged in his heart. And there are still many cultivators around the river, some of them come here to absorb the spiritual energy at the end of the Tianhe River, and the other one comes here for the dark devilish energy. When they saw Mo Nan and the others, they all looked over vigilantly and strangely. "What are these people going to do? Hey~ they don''t want to kneel down, do they?" "Impossible, those are the Luoshen Clan and Butian Clan. The four major races of them are rotten bastards. It''s better to be crushed to death by the Emperor''s Tomb!" Facing these words, Mo Nan and others still turned a deaf ear to them. "We directly smashed the tomb of the emperor''s teacher to let out the grievance inside! This is half the battle!" Feng Lixi was about to make a move. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stop him, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be so troublesome ~ let me do it!" As he spoke, he walked step by step to the huge wordless stele, and lightly pressed his hand onto the stele! "I''m back--" Boom! ! ! All of a sudden, the entire huge stone tablet shattered. Just when all the cultivators were terrified, they suddenly saw a huge golden figure flying out of the shattered stele. This figure is huge, exuding the aura of a panic-stricken Heavenly Emperor. The aura of looking down on the world immediately crushed many practitioners to their knees, and even the flowing Milky Way stopped immediately and stopped flowing! "Ah, yes, it''s the Emperor of Heaven!" Many kneeling cultivators cried out one after another. Unexpectedly, a figure of a heavenly emperor would emerge from inside. This time, even Mo Nan himself couldn''t think of it. Isn''t that his tomb from thousands of years ago? How could there be the shadow of the Emperor of Heaven? The huge figure of the Emperor of Heaven turned around in the void a few times, as if he had been sealed for too long and hadn''t adapted to it all at once, but after a few breaths, the figure of the Emperor of Heaven looked at the figure standing on the ground. Moran. He was condescending, his eyes gradually became bigger, Daodao Emperor opened his eyes: "Emperor, long time no see!!!" Chapter 995 Boom¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s head slammed hard! He seemed to be in a state of blankness. He didn''t expect that there would be his emperor''s tomb here, let alone the shadow of Tiandi Ji Futu coming out of it. What surprised him most was that the Tiandi recognized him! "Emperor, long time no see!" These words instantly echoed throughout the long Milky Way! All the cultivators looked up at the shadow of the Emperor of Heaven above the sky that was emitting golden light! Mo Nan clenched his fist tightly, he didn''t expect to be recognized. Looking at that golden shadow, Mo Nan suddenly burst into a monstrous anger, apprentice, we finally meet! "How could there be the will of the Heavenly Emperor here?" Suddenly, Feng Lixi next to him asked in a deep voice. Obviously, all this was beyond his expectation. "With the Heavenly Emperor''s city, I''m afraid that there will be his primordial clones in many taboo places!" Luo Xuanji''s face was serious, his eyes were like lightning, and he didn''t blink. Mo Nan was slightly surprised. Don''t they all doubt that the Emperor of Heaven called out the word "Emperor Master"? But then he realized that this is the tomb of the emperor. After the tomb was broken, the Emperor of Heaven said such a sentence, everyone thought that the Emperor of Heaven said it to the golden body of the emperor in the tomb. The moment they saw the Emperor of Heaven, everyone fell into a state of shock, and no one would think so much and doubt Mo Nan! After all, this is indeed too unbelievable! "Ji Futu, how long do you want to cover up the real reason for the death of the emperor?" Luo Xuanji knew that there was no turning back, so he simply stretched out his hand and pointed directly at the will of the emperor. If even a small clone of will dare not fight against it, how can it fight against the entire Tiantian Clan? Hearing the words, the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor swept his eyes lightly, looked at Luo Xuanji, and his voice came out in panic, with golden ancient emperor scripts wrapping around him, he said in a deep voice: "The Luoshen Clan, the Butian Clan, are still Big trouble!" "Hahaha~ You finally said it!" Feng Lixi said, his figure rose straight to the sky, and it seemed that he was about to make a move. The four major races have always been in harmony with each other, and it is doomed to be like this today. The shadow of the Emperor of Heaven didn''t seem to care at all, but continued to look at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice after a while: "You, why do you have to come back again? Enjoy your old age in peace, won''t you?" Mo Nan''s chest was almost burst by bursts of anger. His life''s struggle, life''s brilliance, and the apprentice he taught without reservation were finally killed by the apprentice! That slash not only took his life, but also made a merciless mockery of his life''s devotion! Mo Nan stretched out his finger and shouted angrily: "Ji Futu¡ªI will definitely kill you with my own hands!" bang¡ª¡ª These are heart-breaking words, which have already touched the power of the heavens, above the sky, suddenly there are several demon-splitting thunderbolts directly blasting down on the top of Mo Nan''s head. Tianwei, do not offend! Roar-- Mo Nan showed no signs of fear, he stretched out his hand to the thunder above the sky and waved it, and slapped it hard! Boom down! swish swish¡ª¡ª The figures of Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi''s two chiefs flashed, their bodies suddenly became radiant, and they flew directly in front of the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor. The powerful breaths of the three collided with each other, and the whole space crackled and shattered. sound. Thunder suddenly raged, illuminating the entire night sky brightly! This stagnant Milky Way turned in an instant, forming a rotating Milky Way, like a giant dragon in the sky, twisting upwards. Boom! Rolling Emperor Wei, it exploded immediately! Mo Nan''s side just shattered the sky thunder, and his whole body flew upside down with a bang, he couldn''t get close at all! The entire world began to roll with violent aura, and there were not many cultivators at the end of the Tianhe who could get close. "Oh my god, what''s going on? The Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan are fighting against the will of the Heavenly Emperor!" The cultivators were all terrified. "Is this going to change the sky? Ah, get out of the way, the land there is stained with imperial aura!" Rumble! Although people couldn''t see the battle above clearly, they could clearly see the changes in the sky and the ground. On the ground, pillars of the earth suddenly rose up, and at a glance, they looked like pillars supporting the sky. These celestial pillars rise and fall, as if forming a terrifying formation, but when they reach the sky, they are immediately crushed and crushed, and the mountains and rivers are immediately crushed. Occasionally, when a few golden palms are struck, dozens of mountain ranges immediately become lakes. "Hoo hoo¡ª" Suddenly, another golden wave blew down from the sky. Immediately, pieces of sand on the ground trembled and turned into sand soldiers. These sand soldiers were still wearing golden armor and seemed to be rushing out. But after a while, it will definitely be directly suppressed by other powers, smashing all the densely packed sand soldiers. "hateful!!" Mo Nan clenched his fist guiltily, his eyes fixed on the battle in the sky. He can''t participate in such a level of fighting! His current cultivation base seems to be very high, the peak of the Ninth Layer of Shattered Void, it seems that he has stepped into the enlightenment step by step! But compared with the patriarchs, it is too far away. The patriarchs are already strong in the way, and the realm they want to attack is the eternal realm. gap! The gap in strength! How long does it take to step from the peak of the Nine Layers of Shattered Void to the realm of enlightenment? In his last life, he was just one step away from being the emperor''s teacher. It took him more than thirty years, and he was still considered a proud existence. The first genius in the entire heaven should be the witch from the Endless God Realm, but even that witch took nine years! "It''s only been seven years since the Tuntian Clan gathered together for thousands of years. This time, the Heavenly Emperor found out that I''m back, and he will definitely speed up! I''m afraid, within two or three years, he will take action!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, the apprentice he taught is too powerful, is this a good thing? At the Tianwu Grand Competition, he had also seen the will of the Emperor of Heaven, but that will was only attached to a painting. Now, this will of the Emperor of Heaven has a ray of primordial spirit. Can''t even beat the apprentice''s ray of soul? At this moment, he suddenly felt a series of fierce forces sneaking from behind. "kill him!" boom! Dozens of cultivators suddenly shot at Mo Nan. Judging from the fierce moves, they were going to kill Mo Nan directly. "It''s really a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by a dog!! Kill¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan''s heart was full of anger, and he was worried that he had no place to vent, so he simply took out the Dragon Soul Spear, and fired several shots at the cultivators. Bang bang bang! He struck fiercely, and within a few moves, he beheaded all the cultivators who were attacking! "Ji Futu¡ªlet me see how strong you are!" Roar! ! Mo Nan let out an angry roar, his killing intent surged up, and he rushed to the sky immediately, his spear was like a dragon, and he shot at the shadow of the Emperor of Heaven. Hum¡ª¡ª Between the sky and the earth, the gun light flashed, and the cold light pierced the sky! "Emperor Master, I''m not the same I was back then!" Boom! ! The shadow of the Emperor of Heaven stretched out his hand gently to Mo Nan, and a burst of endless imperial prestige burst out. This simple palm carried three thousand luck, and the red flame burned the sky, just like the law of heaven. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body suddenly went numb, the entire sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky trembled, and the world of true spirits shook directly. Ow! Jinlong immediately let out a dragon chant, and a wave of dragon power came out, stabilizing everything! Mo Nan''s body flew thousands of meters away, but he was still fine after all, he also gritted his teeth and said: "I''m not who I was back then!" "Mo Nan, don''t join the battle¡ª" Luo Xuanji snorted coldly. Mo Nan turned a deaf ear to it, and immediately looked under the tombstone of the emperor''s teacher. His eyes spun, and the rolling thoughts directly blasted down, sensing the world, and the power of reincarnation was unreserved: "The aura of the emperor who has been sleeping for thousands of years, the life of the dragon will never be obliterated! Awaken¡ª" boom! The ground trembled for a while, and the huge emperor''s tomb suddenly cracked! Buzz! The people standing high in the sky watched clearly, the tomb of the emperor left suddenly, and there was a human corpse with a faint yellow light all over its body! And this corpse was just wearing ordinary human clothes, with an ordinary guqin on his chest. This corpse has gone through thousands of years, and many parts have become like ice cubes! Fortunately, there is a guqin guarding it, otherwise there should be only bones left! The two patriarchs recognized it immediately, and blurted out: "The emperor''s golden body!!" hum! ! Above the sky, the shadow of the Emperor of Heaven trembled slightly. He first glanced at Mo Nan, and then at the golden body of the emperor. His voice was still full of imperial power: "Emperor, you were not my opponent when you were alive. Not at all!" "Yeah?" Standing in the sky, Mo Nan slapped his forehead with a bloody hand, and a bloody light streaked out, as if the power of countless reincarnations poured in from somewhere. "kill!!" With a sharp finger from Mo Nan, the golden body of the emperor shot at the shadow of the emperor. In this scene, it was as if a shooting star had passed by, crashing into the panicked figure of the Emperor of Heaven! bang¡ª¡ª With just one collision, the figures of heaven and earth collapsed and turned into thousands of golden lights! All the cultivators stared at this scene dumbfounded, the golden body of the emperor in the sky was too dazzling. He actually shattered the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor''s primordial spirit with one move, he is worthy of being the master of the Heavenly Emperor! Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi looked at each other in surprise, and they both saw the surprise that could not be concealed in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at the golden body of the emperor with complicated eyes, and then slowly and numbly looked at Mo Nan. Asked word by word: "Mo Nan, who are you?" Chapter 996 "Two patriarchs, who do you think I am? At this time, do the two patriarchs still want Zhongji Futu''s divorce plan?" Mo Nan didn''t panic. He knew that now was not the time to reveal his identity. When he was the emperor''s teacher in his last life, he suppressed these two races a lot. Except for the Heavenly Emperor who can recognize him at a glance, no one else should have such ability! However, Mo Nan also knew that it was impossible to dismiss these two patriarchs with a simple sentence! He collected himself and said in a low voice: "I can only tell you two that my hometown is the hometown of the Emperor!" Mo Nan was sure that only the existence of the ancestor god like Ren Huang could deter the two of them. really! "The Emperor''s Homeland?" Both Feng Liqi and Luo Xuanji opened their eyes, and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. If this is the homeland of the majestic ancestors and gods, Mo Nan can make a series of amazing moves, which makes sense. Moreover, Mo Nan is indeed a human race. The two patriarchs looked at each other, nodded in doubt, and did not pursue further. They also know that even if Mo Nan has any status, he is definitely the enemy of the Tuntian Clan. Mo Nan''s deeds before are enough to make them trust. "Devil Lord, it seems that you are indeed talented in manipulating various ways. First, you have all kinds of supernatural powers, the battle spirits in the sky above Youdu, and then the Ninety Thousand Miles of Demonic Land. Now even the golden body of the emperor listens to your orders." " Feng Lixi still looked at the emperor''s golden body suspended in the air in shock. Luo Xuanji answered slowly: "Perhaps, we can use this golden body to do more things! For example, let the devil pretend to be a descendant of the emperor!" Mo Nan''s heart almost stopped when he heard that, pretending to be a descendant of the emperor? Thanks to Luo Xuanji, he figured it out. Feng Lixi''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to feel very good, so he couldn''t help but nodded in agreement: "The emperor''s descendants, good! Very good! In this way, we can gather more races and attack him together! Haha, this is definitely better than we expected. It will go smoothly! Maybe we will be able to gather thousands of races in five years!" But Mo Nan couldn''t be happy. He looked at the golden body in his previous life, and murmured: "Ji Futu, you will never stand by! Let''s leave now, let''s go, let''s go!" He knows Ji Futu too well! His return definitely aroused Ji Futu''s fear! ... Swallow the ancient capital! In the towering Heavenly Emperor City. Ji Futu, the Emperor of Heaven, was shutting his eyes tightly and expressing panic, when suddenly he opened them abruptly. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as these eyes opened, the entire starry sky was immediately covered by the brilliance of his eyes. boom boom boom~ There was a muffled sound of rolling thunder in the sky above Tiandi City, and the cultivators in the entire ancient capital instantly felt the chilling aura emanating from Tiandi. The cultivators were all shocked and trembling, and many of them even fell to their knees directly. It was too long, too long for them to feel the coldness of the Emperor of Heaven. Even the last time, when the Emperor of Heaven knew that his son had been killed, he was not so strong! "What happened?" Many important ministers speculated one after another! "Yeah, can the Emperor of Heaven be so angry? Could it be that there is something wrong with this feast of eternal fortune?" The important ministers kept dripping cold sweat from their foreheads, and it seemed that something important had happened. A daring cultivator looked up at the sacred mountain where the Emperor of Heaven was, and found that it was already a chaotic world over there, and it was swallowed up immediately after sweeping away his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, the Emperor of Heaven slowly raised his left palm, and looked at his palm quietly. When he moved like this, the thousand-meter-tall body around him also moved accordingly. "Master, you are back after all! No wonder!" At this moment, a huge black unicorn under his feet suddenly spoke and said in a human language: "Mo Fusu is back? Isn''t he dead?" Ji Futu slowly recalled the grand event of his ascension to the throne thousands of years ago, and said: "That''s right - he died under the ''Sun and Moon Killing Sword'', how could he still be alive? But the source of that kind of primordial spirit is clearly Mo Fusu!" As he said that, the Heavenly Emperor flicked his finger, and a ray of light broke through the void directly, and with a "boom", it shot to the end of the Tianhe River. The light circled around the end of Tianhe, but nothing was found, even the emperor''s golden body had disappeared without a trace. "Leave?" Hei Qilin said suddenly, "Could it be the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan who did it? It''s not impossible for them to deliberately offend your Ni Lin, the Emperor of Heaven!" In the past, Ji Futu was an extremely tolerant person, but now he is very decisive. He only needs to think for a few breaths about this kind of news that can shake the heavens, and he immediately makes a decision. "Go let Nangong Yue come to see me!" Ji Futu said in a deep voice. Hei Qilin''s body trembled. This Nangongyue was the God of Killing with the left hand of God. The whole heaven was looking for him. The Tuntian Clan had never stopped chasing and killing Nangongyue. But Hei Qilin knew one thing better, that is The left hand is actually a dark force of the Emperor of Heaven. In many cases, things that are inconvenient for the Emperor of Heaven will be left to the left hand of God to handle! In this way, not only the heavenly grace and majesty of the Emperor of Heaven were preserved, but also the matter was settled. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Emperor secretly protecting the God''s Left Hand, this God''s Left Hand would be wiped out no matter how powerful it is! When the Emperor of Heaven got angry, he laid down tens of thousands of corpses! How did the left hand of God survive? Not for a while after the black unicorn delivered the decree, a figure suddenly came from outside the Heavenly Emperor City, broken from the void. This is a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, but his eyes are dark without any whites. What''s even more frightening is that his whole body exudes black air, like black belts entangled in it. I heard the shrill voice of the ghost emanating from him, as well as the unconcealable evil spirit. Boom! The sky thunder above Tiandi City suddenly stirred up, with such a strong murderous aura, I don''t know how many people have been killed! It looks like the thunder is about to strike! The imperial guards at the door were also shocked, and immediately pulled out their swords. They were shocked to find that this person was the left-handed killing god of the gods that the heavens had been chasing after¡ªNangongyue! boom-- The sky thunder flashed across, illuminating Nangong Yue''s dark pupils! "Hold it¡ªlet him in!" The voice of the black unicorn came out, and although all the emperor guards had doubts, they did not dare to neglect. Nan Gongyue walked across the ground full of Tianwei, the black air left behind, collided with Tianwei, and made a screeching sound. "Meet the Emperor of Heaven¡ª" Nan Gongyue knelt down in front of the lake, and bowed to the sacred mountain! Ji Futu was looking at a silver light dagger, this dagger exudes divine power, just looking at it seems to be pierced by those rays of light, he murmured: "This dagger is your god The relic of the first god of death in your left hand, today, I reward you!" Nan Gongyue opened his eyes, and his breath filled with madness: "Minister, waiting for orders¡ª" Although this is the artifact he dreamed of, he has made countless contributions over the years, and he has not invited a reward once, so that one day he can ask for a reward for this "God Slaughter Blade"! However, Nan Gongyue is also a giant, he knows that it will never be that simple, so let''s wait for the order first! "Take it and kill the heavenly criminal''s spirit eyes! Come to see me for someone else''s head¡ª" Ji Futu said. "Minister, take the decree!!" Of course Nan Gongyue knew that Mo Nan, the devil who beheaded the two young emperors, possessed too many artifacts. Moreover, he also heard recently that Mo Nan not only owns the Flintstone Drill, but also fused the Flintstone Drill into the Tianzhu! No wonder, the Heavenly Emperor asked Nan Gongyue to come out! Ji Futu flicked the God Slaughter Blade lightly, and shot it directly into Nan Gongyue''s forehead with a swish sound. hum! The divine dagger disappeared, and Nan Gongyue bowed again, then turned around and left! After Nangongyue left, Hei Qilin was a little worried and said: "Mo Fusu''s scheming, I am afraid that Nangongyue will not succeed." "It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not... Eternal Dao Luck must be advanced!" The most important thing in Ji Futu''s heart is the eternal Dao luck. If the eternal Dao luck is gathered, then there is nothing to be afraid of if ten thousand emperors come. He glanced at the black unicorn and continued: "Go too! Qiangu Dao Luck, there is no room for loss!" When Hei Qilin heard this, the light on his body became brighter, and he turned into a handsome boy of twelve or thirteen years old. The boy bowed to the Emperor of Heaven, and when he raised his head, a cluster of flames appeared on his forehead! "Minister, obey the order!" Looking at the starry sky, Ji Futu was full of imperial majesty, as if the endless starry sky had been trampled under his feet. "Master, I don''t blame you if you want thousands of clans to defeat the emperor... But the Butian clan, the Luoshen clan, and all the clans in the heavens are raised by me with the way of heaven, and you dare to oppose me and the way of heaven¡ª" He clenched his fist violently, and his huge body moved violently, his imperial aura pierced through the nine heavens, pressing across the ages: "Everything is born to support people! There is nothing that people can repay the sky! The world still complains about the inhumanity of the sky!" "Since that''s the case, then, kill, kill, kill, kill!!!" Chapter 997 "Shocking news from the Tiantian Clan!" "Everyone, go to the False God Realm to have a look, the heaven is about to change!" An earth-shattering news spread throughout the entire heaven in just one night. If there is a sensational power, only the will of the Emperor of Heaven can do it. At this moment, countless people poured into the False God Realm to see what happened! In the False God Realm where the primordial spirit was surging, various screams came into Mo Nan''s ears. "Eternal Dao Luck, the Tuntian Clan is really going to gather the Eternal Dao Luck, within this month. The old Heavenly Emperor is already ready in the Endless God Realm!" "Sanqian Dao, are you going to scatter the entire heaven? This kind of grand event is probably a huge opportunity for the entire heaven! But as long as the Tuntian clan has the race that has the source of the Dao, what about the rest of the race?" "This time, it is definitely a big event that has caused a sensation in the entire heaven! I really want to go to the Endless God Realm to see how the old heaven emperor has won the fortune of the ages! The power of the ancestor god is definitely rare to see once in a lifetime! However, once you enter the Endless God Realm, The source of the three thousand roads here is scattered, and the opportunity was missed!" Mo Nan listened for a while, and found that he was recognized by the cultivator next to him, and immediately withdrew from the False God Realm. When he woke up, he saw Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi sitting there with ugly faces. They all missed the opportunity! At the beginning they planned to gather thousands of peoples in just seven years, but unexpectedly they took the first step, and then they were terribly suppressed by the Emperor of Heaven. They simply don''t have time! "This month, the Tuntian Clan is also fighting hard, they are not willing to wait at all!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice. "If it takes a few years, all the three thousand avenues will be owned by the Tuntian clan, but now, Ji Futu has to advance. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for them to own the three thousand avenues. We can also have a chance to take the source of the avenues. If they all compete for it, at that time, all races will naturally obey orders!" Feng Lixi spoke loudly, and he couldn''t suppress his excitement to meet the unprecedented and unprecedented event. Mo Nan shook his head: "It won''t be that simple - if it was before, Ji Futu''s use of all means was a conspiracy, we can still unite all races and crusade together! But now, he is using Yangmou, the Three Thousand Ways If the source is scattered, the ten thousand races will fight for it, and the one who will die at that time will be the ten thousand races. Knowing that this is Ji Futu''s method, but the ten thousand races still have to kill each other!" The two patriarchs were silent for a while when they heard the words! Mo Nan let out a deep breath. Now, I am afraid that the God of the Endless God Realm has already made a move! ... In fact, Mo Nan''s guess was right. Endless God''s Domain, right at the top of God''s Domain! Here is also the most powerful place in the entire Endless God Realm - the Ancestral Temple! At this moment, the old Heavenly Emperor was standing in the center of the ancestral temple, and above the temple was a long picture of stars. And this long picture is where the heavens are! Although the old Heavenly Emperor was very old, he didn''t show fatigue at all, his old face was still showing red lights, and what he was stepping on was the power of heaven. There are not enough ten people to enter this temple. Among them, there are human emperors, beast gods, and ghost emperors! These three ancestor gods have directly concealed their cultivation and sat quietly. The ghost emperor''s face turned pale, and he smiled coldly: "The old heavenly emperor has the courage to catch up with the late emperor, and he really wants to control the Three Thousand Ways. You know, those who have always tried to control the Three Thousand Ways will not have any good results!" The old Heavenly Emperor turned his head lightly, and the aura of the rolling heavenly way swayed accordingly. He said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to worry about the hell world, but our heaven world is different! This is the only way for the heaven world to last forever! All of you came to watch the ceremony , there is no need to point and point!" "Hahaha~ Why are you pointing, your affairs in the heavens have nothing to do with us!" The ghost emperor smiled, glanced at the emperor, and continued softly: "This emperor is just worthless for those ten thousand races, how about If you imitate the Human Sovereign and directly seal the human world, no one will be able to ascend for thousands of years, so it will be solved?" Human Sovereign''s face trembled slightly, and he said, "The Six Paths have their own laws, let''s just watch it quietly!" The Ghost Emperor snorted boredly when he saw that the Human Emperor was not cooperating, and said again: "Old Emperor, why didn''t you see your son come to such a grand event? Could it be that you two, father and son, have separated for the sake of the country?" The ghost emperor''s words were very loud, not only the giants in the ancestral temple heard it, but also the densely packed cultivators at the foot of the temple heard it. They also had doubts for a long time, so they started discussing secretly all at once. up. In such an occasion, the New Heavenly Emperor Ji Futu should have appeared, so why not see anyone? The Human Sovereign said in a deep voice: "In the heavens, there is an irreversible law, you don''t know it?" "The heavenly emperors don''t see each other?!" The ghost emperor suddenly remembered. In the heavenly realm, it is absolutely impossible for two heavenly emperors to appear. Once they meet, one of the heavenly emperors will definitely fall. Therefore, since the old heavenly emperor handed over the heavenly realm to Ji Futu, the old heavenly emperor has been active in the endless gods. Never went back to heaven. Even if it is such a grand event, he cannot meet his son Ji Futu! The Tian family is ruthless, perhaps, to obtain the world, it is destined to pay precious things! The Human Sovereign showed a rare smile, and said, "Yes, the world doesn''t want to see each other! Unless you build a new hell like your ghost emperor, then you can have two ghost emperors¡ª" "Hmph! The entrance to hell of this emperor has been occupied by your human race, Mo Nan, and he is still building a city of 90,000 li on it. Sooner or later, he will settle the score with you!" Fake. At this moment, the old Heavenly Emperor''s body suddenly moved! In the sky, there are suddenly stars spinning! Watching the stars turn, many cultivators at the foot of the ancestral temple let out exclamations one after another. "It''s started, it''s started¡ª" Rumble! ! The Three Thousand Avenues are the three thousand stars in the sky, each of which is shining brightly, and at the same time it seems to be connected into a line. "Three thousand avenues, ninety thousand small avenues¡ªheaven, and finally a new era is about to be opened!" Hum¡ª¡ª The first new star suddenly shines! "The Daoyuan Dao!" "The Dao of Great Chaos!" "The Dao of Destiny!" "Great reincarnation!!" All kinds of avenues are lit up with bright light! At this moment, the old heavenly emperor who turned the world around and controlled the Three Thousand Ways roared, exuding endless power of the ancestor gods from his body, and began to re-operate the Three Thousand Ways! It was also at this moment that all cultivators of all races in the heaven felt the tremor of the heaven and the earth. Rumble! It seems that mountains, forests, rivers, and seas are all changing at this moment! All the cultivators looked at the starry sky. It was originally a dark night sky. At this moment, the stars were shining brightly, and the light was shining brightly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blue sky and a bright day. Faced with such a change, all races were caught off guard! It was too fast, without any preparation, just heard the news, and within a few days, I began to feel the restless power of the avenue between heaven and earth! "Is it the origin of the Three Thousand Ways? Clansmen, get ready¡ªthis time, we will become one of the thousand clans left in the heaven!" "Hoho¡ªclan people! We have been oppressed by our enemies for thousands of years in Jieyu, and today is our chance to stand up! Unite, listen to my orders, and seize the origin of the Dao! Blood revenge for a thousand years!!" Amidst the frenzied roar of the ten thousand clans, Mo Nan and the two patriarchs were a little at a loss. In front of such great courage and great means of the Emperor of Heaven, they are like a lone boat in a tsunami. Above the sky, the stars are constantly changing their forms, suddenly turning into fire, suddenly turning into ice, and changing endlessly, so that all races can see the evolution path of the Dao. After nine days and nine nights, the original seals of the Three Thousand Great Dao had been untied, only the last few were left. Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly. This is the powerful power of the Tuntian Clan to rule the heavens. No wonder, all the ancient clans wanted to rule the heavens! At this moment, the electric snake in the sky exploded, the chaotic world collapsed, and the stars turned into shooting stars, crashing down! "Here we come! The origin of the Heavenly General''s Dao! Prepare¡ª" The entire heavenly world, all races are boiling! Meteors crashed down one after another, and the entire heavenly realm was bathed in the vast meteor light. Mo Nan and the two patriarchs looked up, and they were suffocated immediately. When they saw a Dao Yuanyuan, it turned into a shooting star, broke through the void, and fell heavily on the mountain in front of them. Boom! ! ! Countless dust billowed up, and the ground shook again and again. The ferocious beasts around avoided first, then roared in unison, and rushed towards the mountain top together. Even they have to snatch it! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to fan away the thousands of dust rushing in front of him, and his pupils, Xingyun shattered, shot directly at them! Impressively, on the top of the collapsed mountain, two ancient bright characters appeared: curse! "Yes, the big curse!" bang¡ª¡ª Under the mountains farther away, two groups of cultivators suddenly rushed out. They were full of murderous aura and turned into rolling killing lights, rushing madly: "It''s a big curse! Grab¡ª" Chapter 998 ang bang bang¡ª Many cultivators have not rushed to the front of the "Curse Origin", many cultivators started to kill, they killed each other, and even encountered violent beasts, and they were also killing. "Ah...Damn it, you dare to kill my junior brother, clansmen, slaughter all these beasts for me!" At this moment, it is impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong, as if everyone has returned to the era of chaos! In order to fight for the origin of the Dao, the only thing they can trust is the clansmen. The killing begins at this moment! A large number of cultivators erupted with terrifying power, and the corpses paved the way to the source of the curse. When they got close to the two ancient characters of "curse", they suddenly discovered that there were endless mysteries in those characters. It seems that the most powerful and complete curse technique is hidden in this source. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª The ferocious beast approaching the source couldn''t bear it at all, and immediately went berserk. "Be careful, they are cursed, run away¡ª" Pieces of cultivators couldn''t hear at all, as if they were under some kind of ancient curse, they even started to commit suicide! And the method of suicide is quite terrible, each of them directly tears their own chest, and dies tragically in front of the source of the curse. Mo Nan, Luo Xuanji, and Feng Lixi watched quietly. Their minds are extraordinary, and their Taoism is also extraordinary, but watching such a scene, their faces turned pale for a while. "Still, Ji Futu won!" "Yeah... this is the sorrow of all races!" The three of them just watched quietly like this. A large number of cultivators died, and the densely packed beasts also died. It didn''t take half a day, and the corpses here were piled up like a mountain. In the end, all that remained was the origin of the curse that exudes golden light! "You guys, do you have a solution?" Feng Lixi asked in a deep voice, and it was time for them to make a move. Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice: "There is a way, but... we are all patriarchs, once we are infected with the Great Curse, I''m afraid..." Mo Nan understood that the curse technique would continue to extend from the blood. Once the two patriarchs were cursed, the entire Butian clan and Luoshen clan would be cursed. "Let me do it!" It''s not that Mo Nan has no clansmen, he has a family, and a group of subordinates who were resurrected because of him. If something happens to him, they will be affected. But now that the world is in chaos and thousands of people are killing each other, can he still be alone? He has no turning back! "Be careful, the source of the Dao will be integrated into the body, but even if you make a mistake, it will be affected. I will teach you a set of mending the sky, and you will seal a part of your body, so you will have an extra insurance!" Feng Lixi said in a deep voice. Mo Nan didn''t dare to take it too seriously, first he listened carefully to the sky-replenishing technique, and finally nodded and said: "I understand, but we don''t have that much time! We need to collect more sources of the Dao as soon as possible to be able to Gather all races!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped away, and the two patriarchs behind him followed from a distance. If something happened to Mo Nan, they both wanted to rescue him. "Do not be nervous--" Mo Nan turned back to comfort him, then suddenly leaned over and pressed his palms on the ground: Jinlong, listen to my orders! "Gate of the Earth, Arise!!" Rumble! In an instant, around the two big characters of "Curse", a gate made of mud suddenly rose up, and they wrapped up, as if to wrap up the source of the curse! rise-- bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the gates of dirt continued to explode, sealing the big golden characters directly! At this moment, a huge box made of mud was suspended in mid-air! Looking at it, Mo Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that the power of the dragon clan is indeed above the Three Thousand Ways, and even the curse has no effect on the dragon clan. "receive--" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and immediately, a huge box flew towards him. He slammed a letter with his hand, and the whole hand bone crackled. The box gradually became smaller and fit straight into his wrist. During the whole process, not only Mo Nan was careful, but also the two patriarchs behind him were dripping with cold sweat. hum! In the end, the box sealed with the cursed path was completely integrated into Mo Nan''s wrist. But this is only a temporary seal! Mo Nan''s wrist was shining brightly at this moment, and it was impossible to hide it, whether the word "curse" was still shining on his body. This original aura is extremely strong and pure, so even a cultivator dozens of miles away can feel the curse aura on Mo Nan''s body. "Are you ready?" Luo Xuanji asked cautiously. Mo Nan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in a deep voice, "Okay! But we have to speed up!" Luo Xuanji also nodded: "Yes, we are not only competing in speed with the Wanzu, but also with the Tuntian Clan! The Tuntian Clan controls the Three Thousand Great Dao, they have an absolute advantage!" The three of them rushed to a further place while talking, and they saw from the sky that there was another source of the Great Dao right in front of them. When the three of Mo Nan were flying. In the ancient capital of swallowing the sky, the origins of the avenues are also being gathered! The Tiandiji Buddha stood in the void, and under his feet was a dense pile of ancient characters of the origin of the Dao. At a glance, there are at least a thousand of them. And at this moment, he is holding one hand into the void, and he is holding an origin that exudes colorful light in his hand. Those two words, flamboyant and flamboyant, make people unable to stare at them! Exactly: The Emperor! "The emperor''s way!" Ji Futu grasped the source of the Great Emperor''s Dao, and smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, even if the Three Thousand Ways changed again, the Emperor still belonged to him after all, he opened his mouth fiercely, and directly swallowed the source of the Dao. Swish¡ª¡ª His figure flashed, and the next moment, he appeared directly above the ancestral land of the Moon God Clan. In the sky above the Moon God Clan, dozens of Moon God Patriarchs are working together to grasp an ethereal Dao Origin. This is also the unique technique of the Moon God Clan, the technique of levitation! All members of their Moon God Clan can levitate from birth, and their feet are off the ground throughout their lives. Some people even said: Moon God landed, and he was safe in the ground! It means that only when the Moon God Clan falls and dies, will they land on both feet! But now, many children of a few years old are no longer able to fly in the air. They are all standing anxiously on the ground, stretching their necks and watching. "Greetings to the Emperor of Heaven¡ª" Seeing Ji Futu''s sudden arrival, many clansmen bowed down one after another. The Moon God Clan welcomes the Heavenly Emperor. Zhan Tiangong of their Moon God Clan married the Heavenly Emperor and became the Dragon Concubine. Therefore, this was originally a family. Although Zhantian Palace has been in the Endless God Realm these years, the relationship between the two clans is still like a family! Ji Futu pressed his hand fiercely, directly suppressing the source of the "big levitating way", and sent it to one of the ancestors'' hands, and handed it to the ancestor. "I need you to do something!" The ancestors of the Moon God regained the origin of the Great Levitation Dao, and quickly re-sealed it into the Holy Land. After a few breaths, those children began to levitate again, with their feet off the ground. Several ancestors stepped forward together, and said in a deep voice: "Minister, I would like to listen to the emperor''s decree!" "I want you guys to go out secretly to find a road that has never been stained with blood!" When Ji Futu spoke, he directly isolated the surroundings, obviously extremely secretive. For several months, the ancestors of the God Race were surprised for a while. They knew the Dao that had never been stained with blood. avenue. There are even many paths with names that practitioners have never heard of. "Emperor, please order! What kind of way is this? Do you have a clear finger?" The god ancestor felt a burst of pressure for several months. "The name of this avenue is called the Dao of the Emperor of Slaughter!!!" bang¡ª¡ª The complexions of the ancestors suddenly changed. At this moment, no one dared to look into the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven. Dao kills the emperor, kills the emperor, which emperor is he killing? "This, this... such an important Dao, why didn''t the Emperor of Heaven ask the ancestors of the Tuntian Clan to help? Presumably..." An ancestor was halfway through speaking, and suddenly saw Ji Futu''s eyes flickering with a stern look, and he immediately closed his eyes. Mouth. "My lord, it must be carried out in secret, and it will live up to the expectations of the Emperor of Heaven!" The ancestors didn''t dare to breathe, they all knew that they almost said the wrong thing just now. From the perspective of outsiders, the Tuntian Clan really ruled the heavens, and every emperor was born from the Tuntian Clan, but is the Tuntian Clan so united? Ji Futu has many brothers and uncles! All of them are qualified to become Heavenly Emperors! Even Ji Futu himself gave birth to nine young emperors, and Mo Nan beheaded two at the beginning, and it was even rumored that other young emperors had a big feast to celebrate! Finally, there are two less opponents competing for the throne! When the Emperor left, the ancestors looked at each other and stood up. After a while, one of the ancestors said: "This way of killing the emperor¡ªwe must find it!" Chapter 999 The three of Mo Nan kept flying forward. On the way, they also met a few groups of ferocious beasts and cultivators. They saw the aura of Dao on Mo Nan''s body, and they didn''t stop shouting at all, and rushed up to fight for it. But, with the two patriarchs around, they couldn''t survive a few breaths! It seemed that people swept away along the way, people blocked people, gods blocked people, but there was no joy on the faces of the three of them. On the contrary, they all had gloomy faces, and their eyes were full of sadness. There are too many corpses along the way! Most of those corpses were innocent, and more were children, women and children. They didn''t even understand what happened, so they were charged by the race next to them and slaughtered them clean. "Ji Futu''s move is really invincible to all races¡ªhow many races, they have not figured out who the real enemy is, who is the real culprit behind the scenes, and they just died like this!" sorrow! That is the sorrow of the heavens, the sorrow of all races! The ten thousand races known as Tianjiao are rampant, but they are played by Ji Futu in the palm of his hand. The three of Mo Nan will contact their family members once in a while. They are all concerned about their families, and they are bound like hands and feet. However, they are not ordinary people, and they also know the power in their hands. The overall strength of the clansmen has not changed much, and if they can prevent it on weekdays, they will certainly be able to defend it now. And Mo Nan''s Demon Soil Heel has an army of Demon Soil, and the Demon Emperor is in charge, so he will not reach the level of restlessness! "The city ahead is so peaceful!" Mo Nan suddenly pointed to a huge city ahead, and he said in surprise. Naturally, the two patriarchs also saw that all the corpses they encountered along the way were chaotic and tragic, but the city in front of them was actually very orderly! "Strange! How could they be so quiet?" Luo Xuanji took out the astrolabe, glanced at each other, and knew that the city in front of him was called Zhuhuang City, and there were many virtual cities in it, which could accommodate tens of millions of people. Feng Lixi looked at the avenue of light on Mo Nan''s wrist, and suggested, "Shall we go around?" Mo Nan''s pupils turned, as if he had seen through layers of barriers, his face was pale: "No, the source of the avenue we are looking for is in the city!" After the three of them entered, they found that many cultivators were subconsciously looking at Mo Nan. But no cultivator rushed up to snatch Mo Nan''s source of Dao. These cultivators didn''t say a word, they were all in an indescribable state. They watched the three of Mo Nan approaching, and a group of people slowly separated to make way for them. The moment they entered the gate of the inner city, they suddenly found that the land in front of them had collapsed. The entire city is collapsing, and dozens of virtual markets have also turned into nothingness. In a place that is almost out of sight, two ancient characters of the origin of the Dao were suddenly discovered: kill! "The Dao of Killing!" The three of Mo Nan''s eyes widened. They had all heard of the "Great Slaughter Dao". According to legend, the first blood-stained person in this Dao was Asura. Very fanatical pursuit of such a road. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of me today! Slaughter¡ªthe endless avenue of killing! Prove it by killing! ! ! Mo Nan''s eyes slowly retracted, attracted by the corpses on the ground, four words suddenly appeared in his mind: A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! The corpses everywhere were soaked in the sea of ??blood. Obviously, many places had collapsed and were filled with corpses. "They, they are not quiet, but tired of killing! They are numb from killing!" Feng Lixi said in shock. Mo Nan glanced to thank the quiet cultivator, his eyes showed deep sorrow, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would experience such a deep sorrow! "This is the death of the heavens!" How many cultivators have slaughtered and died fighting for the source of the Dao! At this moment, the source of killing in front suddenly trembled, and the cultivator directly lifted it up. Luo Xuanji''s expression turned cold, and he shouted: "Put it down¡ª" Boom! He slashed across the air with a blade light, and when the blade light just entered the range of the killing avenue, its power suddenly increased several times, and it slashed at the cultivator who wanted to take away the source of killing. "snort!!" Could it be that the figure looked like a woman? She was tall and slender, and her black clothes were already dyed red. Her long hair fluttered behind her, and she held two bright short blades in her hands. These two short blades look like daggers, but they are longer than the main body of the dagger. She held them left and right, and blocked the incoming blade light at once. Come out like that. When she came out like this, it seemed that what she walked was not a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood at all, but a green field full of singing birds and fragrant flowers! When Mo Nan saw this female cultivator, the blood in his body immediately froze. The blood-soaked female cultivator in front of him was wearing a mask, and this mask he recognized was the breath of God! ! "Who are you?" Mo Nan stepped forward fiercely, his god''s breath was given to Su Liusha. And the biggest function of the breath of God is to hide the breath and change the appearance! Therefore, Mo Nan wasn''t sure if the one in front of him was Su Liusha! The most important thing is that he didn''t believe that Su Liusha had such a powerful cultivation and killed so many people! "Another one leading to death!" The masked female cultivator yelled coldly, and stabbed dozens of blades fiercely in the void. Mo Nan''s body froze, his voice was clearly similar to Su Liusha''s. "Quicksand! It''s me¡ª¡ªI''m Mo Nan!" Rumble! ! There were bursts of explosions in front of Mo Nan, Feng Lixi dodged in front of him, blocked him, and turned around and shouted: "What are you doing? She is going to kill you!" Only then did Mo Nan wake up from the shock. He stared at the God''s Breath mask tightly again, clenched his fists tightly: "Quick Sand, is it you? Is it you?" While drinking, Mo Nan''s body rushed in with a "bang". He stretched out his hand and grabbed the face of the masked nun, with a buzzing sound, a huge golden palm formed in mid-air, and grabbed it directly. "snort!" The murderous aura on the masked female cultivator soared, and with a turn of the dagger, a cold light flashed, and it slashed directly at Mo Nan''s golden palm! Boom! That golden palm was chopped into pieces with a single knife! "Take off the mask for me!" With a sudden bounce of Mo Nan''s body, he rose into the sky, and with all his might, he stomped down with his foot. With his feet as the center, billowing golden air blasted out, even the sea of ??blood on the ground was blown away! boom! The masked female cultivator didn''t dodge, but turned the dagger, and the aura of "Great Massacre God" burst out all over her body, and the silver light dagger directly slashed upwards. "Break¡ª" boom-- Mo Nan suddenly felt that the wall of vitality under his feet was shattered, his feet went numb, and his whole body immediately flew upside down. And the female cultivator in the mask came flickering, and the light of the dagger cut directly at Mo Nan''s throat! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª While Mo Nan dodged, the streamer cloak burst out from behind him. He felt the female cultivator''s "Massacre Divine Art" and he was a little more certain that the female cultivator in front of him was Su Liusha. It''s just that it''s only been a few years since I saw her, so why did she become like this? For a moment, all kinds of guilt, regret, heartache, self-blame, etc. came to my heart, and at the same time, there was a secret joy that I finally met her, and this time I will never let her leave again. "Devil Lord, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Feng Lixi shouted loudly. Mo Nan just kept dodging, unexpectedly, the speed of the masked female cultivator was not slow at all, and she almost stabbed him several times. At this moment, a gloomy aura suddenly enveloped Mo Nan behind him. All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s figure was hard to move! He didn''t react at all, there was a pain in his back, and he fell straight down with a bang. thump-- Mo Nan didn''t fall into the sea of ??corpses and blood, and he didn''t see him crawling out for a long time. And above the void, a middle-aged figure slowly appeared. As soon as he appeared, the two patriarchs who were going to get the origin of the "Great Slaughter Dao" stopped immediately. "Nangongyue¡ªit''s you!" The person who appeared in the void was none other than Nangong Yue, the god of death in the left hand of the god! Luo Xuanji rushed into the bloody water, pulled Mo Nan up, and found that Mo Nan had been stabbed deeply in the back, and even the bones were exposed. As soon as Mo Nan came up, he spat out the blood in his mouth. He looked at Nan Gongyue and asked: "Is she Su Liusha?" Chapter 1000 Mo Nan looked at Nan Gongyue without blinking his eyes, quietly waiting for the other party''s answer. At this moment, he was actually a little scared, afraid that Nan Gongyue would say that it was Su Liusha, and also afraid that Nangong Yue would say that it was not Su Liusha! The last time we said goodbye, why did she look like this? Seeing Mo Nan''s miserable appearance, Nan Gongyue suddenly laughed wildly, showing his tongue like a snake, and said, "If you cut off your own arm, I can tell you! How about it?" Mo Nan was in the mood to talk to him like this, he clenched his fist, and the punch fell to the ground, and the surrounding ground burst apart, he shouted: "If you don''t say anything, I will kill you!!" boom-- A golden wave swayed directly from his mouth, and swayed far away in mid-air. Nan Gongyue was just slightly taken aback, and then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "Our God''s left hand has always been the one who scares people like this, but today I was scared by the devil once, but now, are you afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself?" Indeed, there is still a deep scar on Mo Nan''s back now. Although the blood has not flowed out, the wound is still not healed. "Nangongyue, are you pretending that we two old men don''t exist?" Luo Xuanji''s voice turned cold, it seemed that there was hatred between him and Nangongyue. Feng Lixi also said in a cold voice: "Now there are three of us, and there are only two of you, are you still in the mood to laugh?" Nangong Yue''s aura slowly changed, the overwhelming murderous aura began to permeate, the whole sky was dyed a gloomy black, even the source of "killing" in the distance was sensed and began to tremble. The murderous aura of the two is intertwined, and the terrifying murderous aura directly covers Bafang! "To deal with the three of you, I alone is enough! Without the protection of race, you are nothing¡ª" boom! ! After Nan Gongyue finished speaking, he actually jumped down directly. As soon as he moved, the murderous aura all over the sky gathered into a line like a funnel, pouring directly into his body. bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the strength of the two sides was pressed, a huge explosion force was formed immediately, and a mushroom cloud was directly formed in midair. The cultivators in the city were blown upside down one after another. "My God. Is this the power of Hedao?" "Butian Clan Head Feng Liqi, Luoshen Clan Head Luo Xuanji, and that is Killing God Nan Gongyue¡ªGet out of the way!" Before they could get ready, that city was directly crushed by the terrifying combined power. The corpses that were all over the ground were all crushed into powder under the bombardment of these moves, and even the blood was evaporated. Boom! ! The original mountain of corpses in the sea of ??blood, now the earth exploded, and it became a barren and broken wilderness! Mo Nan''s body was also crackling, and he once again felt the gap between him and the powerful Hedao, and he was sure that the strength of Tiandi Ji Futu was stronger than the three of them combined. bass-- At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt a cold light stabbing him. The one who followed was the female cultivator wearing the God''s Breath mask. She was silent and as fast as lightning. Roar-- Mo Nan roared angrily, his right fist turned into a dragon''s head, and the dagger stabbed at the masked female cultivator just punched out! Boom! The female cultivator in the mask flew upside down, the dagger in her hand snapped off, and at the same time, the bone in her hand shattered. "Are you Su Liusha?!!" Mo Nan yelled in grief. He still had injuries on his body, and he wanted to shoot and hurt a female cultivator who was most likely Su Liusha. The torment of his body and mind made his voice change. up. bass! Unexpectedly, the female cultivator in the mask didn''t care about the fracture of her hand bones at all, she flicked her whole body to the ground, and the aura of "Massacre God Art" filled the air again, rushing towards her with a bang. "stop!!" With a flick back, Mo Nan shot several walls of vitality in his hand to block the opponent. bang bang bang! However, these walls of vitality have no effect, and they were smashed to pieces by the masked female cultivator! Mo Nan''s dragon fist was already clenched, but then he put it down again. He didn''t dare to hurt the opponent again. That mask had already become his weakness. He gritted his teeth fiercely, the power of reincarnation rolled on his body, and then he clapped with one hand: Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! Boom! A long stream of water from the Yellow Spring rose from the earth, binding the masked female cultivator within it in an instant. She was like a bird with its wings stuck, unable to fly no matter what. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and walked straight away, reaching out to remove the nun''s rice mask. Although this mask is a divine weapon, Mo Nan also left some tricks when he gave it to Su Liusha. It is not impossible for him to unlock the mask. "God Slayer!!" A domineering Xiao Sha''s voice came suddenly, and Mo Nan''s hands froze when he removed the mask from his body. He felt an extremely domineering divine weapon power rushing into his sea of ??consciousness, and his whole body seemed to be pierced fiercely by thousands of daggers. Above his head, in the void, suddenly appeared out of nowhere a divine dagger shining with a Nine Serenity cold light! This divine dagger does not seem to be even two feet long, but the monstrous murderous aura emanating from it suddenly formed a 10,000-meter-long blade! This chop directly tore apart the space, splitting the sky into two! "careful--" "Get out of the way¡ª" Above the sky, the two patriarchs rushed down angrily, and at the same time they were shocked. Nan Gongyue hadn''t used such a magical weapon, but unexpectedly at this moment, he suddenly launched a sneak attack. The two of them shouted very quickly, but they still couldn''t compare to the speed of the divine dagger! Before the divine dagger arrived, Mo Nan''s shoulder bones were split open with a click. Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly a war gun fired. At this critical moment, Mo Nan took out the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in one stroke, and shot straight at the divine dagger that was chopped down. Facing the murderous aura of the billowing divine dagger, a spear intent soared into the sky! The endless power of the artifact collided and exploded right in front of Mo Nan! Boom! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the Heavenly Ascension Ability under his feet collapsed, and he fell straight down. There were crackling sounds all around his ears, and he even found that he didn''t even have the strength to hold the battle gun. If it wasn''t for a divine sense that attracted him, even the Dragon Soul battle gun would have been blasted out. In a whirlwind, Mo Nan found himself falling deep into the ground, submerged in the water and unable to move. "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xuanji shouted loudly, and wanted to rush down to see Mo Nan''s situation, but was stopped by Nan Gongyue again. The most frightening thing was that the artifact dagger in Nangong Yue''s hand shot down several rays of light. One of them was inserted directly into the deep pit where Mo Nan was. At this moment, Luo Xuanji''s heart trembled, and a thought suddenly popped up in his head: How can I explain to Xi Ye when I go back? He roared angrily and continuously used the power of his life, directly blasting Nangong Yue away. When Feng Lixi saw it, he rushed forward immediately. Luo Xuanji ignored it, and sank, falling into the deep pit. But now above the sky, there are still bursts of fighting. However, after a few noises, it finally returned to calm. "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xuanji''s voice became trembling, and Mo Nan turned into a bloody mess at this moment. The gap! The gap in realm is not a gap that can be bridged by doing your best. "You, please don''t worry! We still have ten thousand races that are not united. The great event of defeating the emperor has just begun, and Xi is still waiting for you to go back to see her!" In the blur, Mo Nan''s voice came out, saying: "It''s okay, I can''t die! Where''s the quicksand?" "That female cultivator? She should have been taken away by Nangongyue! This killing god is too cunning, it is very difficult to keep him!" Luo Xuanji said, and was going to help Mo Nan up. Now Mo Nan can almost It is described as broken. "Eye of the Nine Serenity - open!!" hum! ! The third eye opened directly between Mo Nan''s eyebrows. Dao Dao divine power immediately flowed through his whole body! He was recovering crazily at a frightening speed. In just a few breaths, the flesh and blood, true energy, divine power, etc. of his body were all restored to their peak. He rushed out of the ground with a bang and rushed to the sky. At this time, his consciousness swept away, and there were figures of Nan Gongyue and "Quick Sand". "It seems that my cultivation is far from enough!" Chapter 1001 "Mo Nan, are you alright?" Feng Lixi looked at Mo Nan in surprise. At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t have any scars at all, and his aura was in full bloom. Immediately, he saw the third eye on Mo Nan''s forehead, his body trembled, he turned his head to look at Luo Xuanji, and said, "Hehe, I always thought the rumors were false, it seems that brother Xuanji is really generous, Even the artifact with double pupils is willing!" Luo Xuanji chuckled, and glanced at the dragon soul battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand. The origin of this battle gun had already been spread, so he naturally knew that the body of the gun was actually a pillar supporting the sky, so he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not as good as Patriarch Feng!" You are generous, the pillar of support that existed in ancient times, if you say it, you will give it!" After the two clansmen finished speaking, they both laughed. In fact, they were equally helpless. These artifacts had been fused directly by Mo Nan, and even if Mo Nan was killed, they might not be able to get back the artifacts. Moreover, as the four major races, they have strong courage and long-term vision. Seeing Mo Nan, a genius who can practice the secret method of the dragon clan, they even used this artifact to win Mo Nan over. Mo Nan is not in such a good mood to discuss these things now, he said: "Where did Nan Gongyue go? Clan Head Feng, did you see it?" "He is known as the God of Killing, and his concealment skills are unrivaled. I''m afraid it''s impossible to track him down." Feng Liqi knew what Mo Nan was worried about, so he immediately pointed to the source of "killing" in front of him, and said: "But don''t worry, they will definitely come back for this source of killing. Because I feel that the female cultivator must have become the master of this source!" Master - Mo Nan knew that it was a cultivator who possessed the origin of the Dao, and he would become a master of the Dao after fusion! This kind of master is equivalent to the master of the source, just like the emperor Ji Futu is the master of the "Great Emperor''s Dao"! "For the sake of this massacre, they will definitely come back!" Mo Nan nodded when he heard the words, and immediately thought, if Nan Gongyue came back again, how would he deal with it? Strength, strength! Regardless of whether it''s in the sky or on earth, as long as you don''t have the strength, no one will look at you more than half an eye! At the same time, he dispelled some doubts in his heart. If this masked female cultivator is the master of the Dao of Slaughter, then it makes sense why she is so powerful. If it''s really Su Liusha, then it''s possible! "Two patriarchs, do you know what the God''s Left Hand can do to make a person''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, but his consciousness seems to have disappeared. Can''t recognize his relatives?" Luo Xuanji knew what he was asking, and said in a deep voice, "Are you asking about that female cultivator? In my opinion, she should be Su Liusha! Back when Xi Xi was also in the Devil''s Land, he asked me to investigate. The person taken away by the left hand is carrying the breath of God. However, as far as I know, the breath of God does not have any secret techniques, but the Tuntian Clan has such a method!" Mo Nan frowned, was it the Tuntian Clan''s technique of "cleaning the soul and refining the soul"? A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, why did Su Liusha have anything to do with the Tuntian Clan? He thought about it for a while, and then stopped thinking about it. The reason is very simple. He simply doesn''t have the ability to deal with these things now! "Two patriarchs, I trouble you to stay here, and I will leave this big killing method to you! I plan to attack my cultivation base!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he looked at the deep lake that had just formed in the distance, and his figure sank immediately. Seeing this, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help shaking his head. He understood Mo Nan''s anxiety, but this was not the time for cultivation at all. Mo Nan was already at the peak of the Broken Void Nine Layers, and to go further was to prove the Tao. Even the demon girl from the Endless God Realm needs seven years to prove the Tao, what will Mo Nan use to prove the Tao? Now it''s just a rush, it won''t help! But Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi also knew that the "big killing path" in front of them was not easy, they needed their clansmen to come over, and the clan''s affairs also needed to be arranged as soon as possible. And Mo Nan fell to the bottom of the lake. He has long been invulnerable to water and fire, so he simply formed an array under the water! Swallow the sky and break the god yellow flag! call! As soon as he waved it, he immediately arranged more than a dozen formations at the bottom of the lake. "This yellow flag is really easy to use. I heard that there are three god-level battle flags like this. If there is a chance to get the other two..." Speaking of this, Mo Nan suddenly remembered that he still had important things to do. At the time of the Demon Earth War, he beheaded a lot of people. Shaodi Ji Changhao, Master Jia Songzi of the Xingtu Commander, Han Yezhou, the strategist, and even a guardian was killed by the Demon Emperor. up. After beheading so many giant crocodiles, the old pig gave him their storage rings at that time, and he never cared about them for so long, and never opened them at all. Now, it''s time to sneak in and see what''s in it! He hastily extended his soul into the world of true spirits, where Mu Xuanyin was practicing, when he suddenly saw Mo Nan''s soul appear, he was also ecstatic. "Xuanyin~" Mo Nan called softly. Mu Xuanyin came forward, but she hated that the soul couldn''t hug her, otherwise she wouldn''t be standing like this, "Honey, you''re here! I''m bored here by myself, what''s going on outside? What happened here just now?" Shock, are you alright?" "I''m fine, you feel bored practicing here too? If you''re really bored, help me unseal all the rings here!" Mo Nan pointed to a corner, back and forth, he had at least tens of thousands of rings, and it was too late to check each time. His training resources are enough! Mu Xuanyin naturally agreed quickly. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away. At the beginning, he just threw it away casually, and he couldn''t remember it. However, there was a very special ring with dragon patterns carved on it. It was sealed with a big seal at first glance. It needs to be unlocked. It''s not that simple. "Husband, this ring is so strange, there should be treasures in it!" Mu Xuanyin said in surprise. Mo Nan nodded, and even Mu Xuanyin could tell that this was definitely a ring with hidden treasures, and it was unknown whether it was Ji Changhao''s or Jia Songzi''s. "Wait until I break it!" Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to use Yuanshen to break the seal of the ring, but this is Mo Nan''s true spirit world. Mo Nan just moved his divine sense, and the power of the true spirit gathered in the sky and the earth, and it hit the ring directly. "It''s still counting to the seal ban, what treasures are there?" Mo Nan said, and immediately began to crack. Mu Xuanyin watched from the side without blinking. It didn''t take long for these seals to be broken, and thousands of purple qi emanated from them. "Huh? Can''t even hide the ring?" Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin, and then swept his consciousness into the ring, and his brows frowned immediately. "This is... the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and killing demons?" Unexpectedly, there was a flag of panic floating in the ring. Mo Nan had thought before that there was a battle flag parallel to the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen, but now it suddenly appeared. It seems that this ring should belong to Ji Changhao. Only a young emperor like him would have two command flags. However, Mo Nan also quickly discovered that there was nothing else in the ring except for the yellow flag that devoured the sky and killed demons. A ring is just to store this divine object. "It turns out that there is no refinement... It seems that this command flag is also weird!" With Ji Changhao''s temperament, if he could refine it, he would definitely be able to. Mu Xuanyin''s consciousness also swept in, and suddenly felt dizzy, she said in a deep voice, "What''s the use of this flag?" "Command the group of demons¡ªhowever, it won''t be that simple!" Mo Nan looked at it, but did not refine it right away, but continued to look at other rings. I don''t know if the other rings were deliberately hidden as ordinary rings. Mo Nan searched for a long time but couldn''t find any special ones, so he had to break them open one by one. Not long after, all the contents of the rings were poured out. Wow la la¡ª¡ª All kinds of top-grade spirit stone veins are piled up like a mountain. Fortunately, the real spirit world has grown a lot, otherwise it would really look crowded. "Husband, here is the best spirit stone vein again... This ring is a magic pill? This kind of magic pill can fly, what kind of medicine?" After Mu Xuanyin opened more than a dozen rings, she suddenly found several floating magic pills. Dan. This kind of magic pill is the size of a baby''s fist, and it exudes golden light. Once it is taken out, it will float in the air. "Hahaha~ God help me too!" When Mo Nan saw it, he kissed Mu Xuanyin''s face excitedly. Although it was not substantive, it still made Mu Xuanyin shy for a while. "This is the eternal hope elixir, which was formed in the void after the hundred saints and great sages realized the true meaning of the great way of heaven and earth. These eternal hope sages also recorded the path of the hundred saints and great sages to prove the way. This is a rare one in a hundred years. see you!" Mu Xuanyin still didn''t understand, and asked quickly: "Is it very useful?" "Of course, with the help of Yongwang Shengdan, there is a slight chance to step into the realm of enlightenment!!" Chapter 1002 "Then, you can prove the truth!" Mu Xuanyin said in surprise! "There are some opportunities! However, it will not be so easy. Proving the way requires paying a price that you will never forget! Only then can you succeed in proving the way!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but think of the heavy sacrifices many powerful people in the heavenly realm had paid to prove the way. cost. In order to be able to successfully prove the Dao, some powerful people cut off all the ties of his life. If the family members were his ties, there would even be a tragic situation of massacring the family. But no matter what, Mo Nan had to give it a try. "Xuanyin, you continue to open the ring here, I am going to comprehend these paths of enlightenment now!" Mo Nan bid farewell to Mu Xuanyin, and the primordial spirit came out of the real spirit world, and he also took out a holy pill of eternal hope! Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the eternal hope elixir came out, the entire bottom of the lake was covered with light. If Mo Nan hadn''t arranged dozens of confinement circles here early, these rays of light would have shot up into the sky. "It''s not enough¡ª" Mo Nan took out more than a dozen top-grade spirit vein mountains from the true spirit world, and piled them all around with spirit stones. He just sat alone in the spirit stone mountains. The dense aura formed a thick fog, and within a short while, it formed a rain of aura. It should be almost there! Mo Nan led the spiritual energy into his body, and at the same time slowly penetrated his divine sense into the suspended Eternal Hope Holy Pill! bang¡ª¡ª He just probed in with his spiritual sense, and immediately discovered that powerful lightning arcs rushed out of the eternal hope elixir. These thunders were not one by one, but pieces of existence. As if a small human being was suspended in mid-air, large expanses of thunder came crashing down. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he immediately remembered that when he was in the midst of the catastrophe, he also suffered such a terrible thunderstorm on the edge of the wilderness. Just a thought trembled, and the eternal hope holy pill in front shattered all of a sudden! Boom! The breath of Gu Gun''s Dao proving came out, floating in the air. "Failed--" Mo Nan didn''t expect to fail so quickly, this time he has to be more careful: "There are still five Eternal Hope Holy Pills!" Five coins seemed like a lot, but Mo Nan knew it was too little. The second Eternal Hope Holy Pill, after poking into it, is an endless desert! "And the Old Sage preached from the desert?" Mo Nan''s divine sense had only traveled a few kilometers in the desert, and suddenly the whole world collapsed again. It seems that it is too difficult to imitate the path of the ancient sages. The third and fourth ones did not succeed either! If an outsider sees Mo Nan being so wasteful, he will definitely scold him severely, what a waste of money! "What did this ancient sage go through?" When Mo Nan penetrated into the last eternal hope elixir with his consciousness, he found that there were many butterflies inside! These butterflies are all over the mountains and fields, forming a sea of ??flowers, but just a small movement, immediately startled thousands of butterflies. All of a sudden, butterflies flew up and covered the sky! "In ancient times, Zhuang Zhou dreamed of butterflies. How did this ancient sage prove the Tao with thousands of butterflies?" Mo Nan suddenly discovered that among the densely packed butterflies, there was a particularly huge butterfly. And the butterfly was as beautiful as a fairy. At the moment of discovery, Mo Nan''s cultivation level trembled. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt the overwhelming force of coercion! Boom! ! The thousands of butterflies in front of him disappeared in an instant, the protective array around him, and the entire bottom of the lake exploded directly, and the rich spiritual energy rain was also blasted into the sky and earth, and radiated between the sky and the earth. Rumble! Mo Nan was startled and angry, he found that just when he touched the road of enlightenment, some cultivators disturbed him. In front of him, a huge sharp sword was shot down! "Whoever dares to take away the origin of my Dao of Slaughter, I will kill¡ª" A cold word came into Mo Nan''s ears. It was only then that Mo Nan discovered that there were already densely packed cultivators on the ground, at least hundreds of thousands at a glance. Moreover, there are also people from various races, and there are also many people from the Luoshen clan and the Butian clan. "Mo Nan, this way¡ª" Luo Xuanji yelled in the distance. Mo Nan suppressed the anger in his heart, he saw the cultivator who shot down the sharp sword from a distance, it was a boy who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. This young man was very handsome, with tall horns and a flame on his forehead. By his side, there are the most cultivators, and it seems that he is the leader! "Patriarch, what''s going on?" Mo Nan asked in a low voice after passing by. Luo Xuanji quickly said: "Our people are here, but people from other races are also here. The Su Liusha you are looking for is also inside!" Mo Nan was startled. Following what the patriarch pointed out, he really found a girl with a mask standing under the huge original ancient word "killing". Now she looks even more like Su Liusha. "Everyone¡ªnow that I, Black Dragon, will be the leader of this alliance later, do you have any objections?" The horny young man snorted coldly, his voice covering the voices of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. "We have just said that whoever can kill this female devil will be qualified to be the leader." Another old man shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan''s eyes widened, unexpectedly they were going to attack Su Liusha. Feng Lixi knew what Mo Nan was thinking, and immediately said: "Our two major races are also candidates for the leadership of this alliance, but the only condition is to kill Su Liusha and take back this origin." Mo Nan clenched his fist, and suddenly asked, "Where''s Nangong Yue?" "I don''t know, it''s Su Liusha who appeared by herself. Besides, she killed hundreds of people, which has already aroused public outrage." Feng Lixi said in a deep voice. At this moment, the young man named Black Dragon Empress stepped forward, swung the sharp sword in his hand, and there was a buzzing sound above the sky, forming a huge sharp sword. "stop--" Mo Nan stepped into the air, and for some reason, when he saw this young man, he felt a chill in his heart and was very uncomfortable. "She''s mine, who dares to touch her?" The black dragon queen stopped in the void. He glanced at Mo Nan and pointed his sword: "Who is blocking the way? Those who destroy my alliance, behead¡ª¡ª" "You don''t know me?" Mo Nan grabbed his hand in the void, and the Dragon Soul Spear appeared directly in his hand, and the whole sky was instantly ablaze, "I don''t care who you are, she is mine ! This Dao of Slaughter also belongs to me!" As soon as he took out the battle gun, people recognized him again immediately. "The Spirit Eye King! He is the Spirit Eye King!" "Number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition, the demon lord who covered tens of thousands of heavenly conquests with ninety thousand miles of demonic soil! It turned out to be him!" All of a sudden, all the cultivators were startled. If an alliance is to be formed, Mo Nan''s reputation is the greatest in front of him. When they all kept saying that they would be loyal to the Tuntian Clan, Mo Nan had already fought against the Tuntian Clan and beheaded the young emperor. Luo Xuanji also stood up directly, and said loudly: "Everyone¡ªif you want to form an alliance, seize the origin of the Dao, and fight against the Tuntian Clan, who is more suitable besides the King of the Eyes? Who is more qualified to be the leader of the alliance?" "That''s right! We, the Butian Clan, also support the Demon Lord to become the leader of our alliance!" Feng Lixi also stood up. With the support of these two big races, Mo Nan''s position reached a peak in an instant, and many cultivators made surprise voices one after another. Unexpectedly, the two patriarchs would support such an outsider. "Oh? You are the King of the Spirit Eyes, very good! However, you are qualified. In order to show your determination, kill this demon girl and bring back the first source of our alliance!" The Black Dragon Queen was young , but even in the face of danger, the domineering spirit on his body seemed to be scattered. "That''s right! The Black Dragon Empress is right, this female devil in the left hand of the god has killed many of us, let''s kill her first!" Everyone shouted one after another, as if forming a one-sided posture. Mo Nan suddenly reached a posture of being unable to get off a tiger! Do you want to become the leader of the alliance smoothly, or go against the will of the people to protect this murderous female devil like Su Liusha? "Hahaha~ It seems that you didn''t understand what I said!" The Dragon Soul Spear in Mo Nan''s hand trembled constantly. He knew that in the current troubled times, he wanted to kill the Emperor Ji Futu. What he wanted was dictatorship and absolute power, not to discuss it with everyone. "She is mine, and life and death are determined by me¡ªthe origin of the Dao of Slaughter is also mine! Who dares to object?" Chapter 1003 The name of the Demon Lord resounds throughout the heavens! At this moment, as soon as Mo Nan''s Xiao Sha words came out, more than half of the cultivators were immediately shocked! "Devil Lord, you are too domineering!" Among the clansmen in the south, a burly old man stepped forward immediately, and the aura of enlightenment emanated from him, pressing directly in Mo Nan''s direction. Judging from his position, he is clearly the leader of several teams! "We are not a big clan, but the old man Gong Lianzhong is entrusted by the four clans, and is highly regarded as a candidate for the leadership of the alliance! Now, the devil is so domineering, does he want to give us an explanation?" Mo Nan gave him a cold look, if according to the rules of the master, if they go to besiege Su Liusha, will it be regarded as a robbery? This alliance was originally gathered for the sake of profit, and there are corpses everywhere. It has long been difficult to tell right from wrong. Where did the explanation come from? Mo Nan just said coldly: "One! Is there any more?" "You... Huh! Don''t think that you can be so arrogant and unreasonable just because of the support of the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan!" Gong Lianzhong got angry and pointed at Mo Nan viciously. If you dared to talk to him like that, he would have been killed long ago. But Mo Nan in front of him couldn''t move casually! "It seems that the devil is going to seize the leadership position of the alliance..." A middle-aged cultivator who looked simple and honest stood up, and he said in a strange voice: "Devil Lord, junior Bei Ling! I can come here today not because I really want to fight for the origin of the Dao of Slaughter, but... I know that once these origins fall into the hands of the Tiantian Clan, our race will definitely be slaughtered, and the best result will be driven out of the heavens. Therefore, I will not let someone else take the leadership position of the alliance casually..." Mo Nan took a deep look at Bei Ling, and slowly said two more words: "Two! Are there any more?" To be honest, his words were very few, but every time he said them, the hearts of the cultivators present trembled. Even Luo Xuanji subconsciously glanced at Feng Lixi, the two patriarchs were inexpressibly envious, they usually rely on their identities, so naturally they wouldn''t be so threatening, but as a demon lord, Mo Nan buried and killed many cultivators Yes, he said this with enough power! The gust of wind blew past, only the source of "killing" was still humming, and all the cultivators fell silent. Two is enough! Mo Nan lifted the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand and pointed it away! "You two are not convinced, then I will beat you until you are convinced!" Hum¡ª¡ª The Dragon Soul Battle Spear trembled violently, and let out a dragon''s roar, and the body of the spear that supported the sky suddenly formed a huge spear light in midair, and the flinthole drill at the tip of the spear burned the sky with flames, with scorching power. Boom! Mo Nan shot at the nearest Bei Ling, and at the same time, he slapped Gong Lianzhong in the distance with one palm! "Demon Lord, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Roar! Gong Lianzhong''s old face trembled. He is a great power to prove the Tao, so how could he be afraid of just breaking the void realm. The same is true for Bei Ling, with more than a dozen types of sky thunder in his palm, he whipped Mo Nan fiercely. Bang bang bang! If they hadn''t been afraid of the Dragon Soul Spear in Mo Nan''s hands, they would have charged forward and suppressed Mo Nan. "Devil Lord, without the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan protecting you, you are nothing!" Gong Lianzhong''s figure stirred, the sky and the earth changed color, and the origin of the Dao of Slaughter in the distance seemed to absorb the murderous aura, making it even more violent. "The realm of proving the Dao is like a chicken and a dog in front of me!!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, pressed his chest with one hand, and pulled it forward violently! With a bang, a golden figure was pulled out by him! Both Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi shuddered: The emperor''s golden body! "At this time, he actually sacrificed the golden body of the emperor''s master. What does he want to do?" Without waiting for anyone to answer, Mo Nan had already taken action! Buzz! The powerful aura of the emperor''s golden body erupted loudly, with awe-inspiring power, cutting across the sky! Even if it was Gong Lianzhong, Bei Ling who rushed forward, or the cultivators below who didn''t make any moves, they were all suppressed by the divine power of the emperor''s golden body. Emperor Master, has a unique aura! Coupled with this period of time, the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan have deliberately publicized the unjust case of the Emperor Master thousands of years ago, and many cultivators have already remembered the Emperor Master again. Now when I saw it, I was immediately recognized by the cultivator! "Ah, is that the emperor''s golden body?" "This kind of divine power, this kind of aura of the dragon''s fate, who else could it be? How could he summon the golden body of the emperor?" "Impossible! You, why do you have the golden body of Emperor Mo Fusu? You... What is your relationship with the emperor?" All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were in commotion. Moreover, everyone knows that, in fact, Emperor Mo Fusu was in charge of many Taoism thousands of years ago, and the Tuntian Clan wanted to kill him because they wanted to seize the status of "Tao Master", and one of the emperor''s teachers was the "Great Master". Killing Road"! Now that the Emperor Master''s golden body is out, the Dao of Slaughter has skyrocketed again! The killing breath is overwhelming and endless! ! At this moment, both Gong Lianzhong and Bei Ling froze, their faces changed drastically, and they did not dare to come forward again. Even if the emperor''s teacher has fallen for a thousand years, the divine power of the emperor''s teacher is still there, and they cannot be allowed to be presumptuous. Mo Nan is not a bloodthirsty person, he just pressed the divine power of the emperor''s golden body to the surroundings again, looked around with his eyes, and said loudly: "Now, who still thinks that I am not qualified?" All the cultivators looked at each other in blank dismay when they heard the words! For a moment, it was as quiet as death! "Devil Lord, I need to ask for many brothers and sisters, is this really the Emperor Master from thousands of years ago?" At this time, the young black dragon stepped forward, and his expression did not change much. Mo Nan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Yes¡ªcould it be, do you need to verify a thing or two?" This was originally a deterrent sentence, but unexpectedly, the Black Dragon Queen smiled heartily, cupped his hands at Mo Nan, and said to many cultivators: "Everyone has heard that, since the devil wants me to verify one or two things, then my Black Dragon Queen You shouldn''t refuse! But, hehe, the cultivation level of this junior is not high, after verifying the two moves, the devil master will stop!" Hum¡ª¡ª The black dragon stomped back, and streaks of divine beast blood burned on his body. Layers of scales were spread around his body in an instant, and the power of the divine beast was billowing, and he broke through the suppression of the emperor''s divine power in one fell swoop. The cultivators all around screamed in shock: "What? The blood of the beast, no wonder you have such a realm of cultivation at such a young age! Another arrogance!" "Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen anything about this black dragon queen before. If he goes to participate in the Tianwu Grand Competition, maybe he will be the first!" Amid the shock of everyone, the Black Dragon Empress had already rushed forward. God of War chant¡ª¡ª Roar! Every step that the Black Dragon Empress took shook the world. He melted his grasp with one hand, and slammed his claws down in the void, as if he wanted to smash the emperor''s golden body to pieces. Boom! Mo Nan immediately felt a wave of intense energy, and his sea of ??starry sky was also in pain. Although the black dragon queen attacked not him but the golden body of the emperor, his sea of ??starry sky was also attacked . However, Mo Nan is too familiar with his golden body in his previous life! As soon as he thought about it, the emperor''s golden body suddenly raised his hand and slapped it out! Click! A weird voice resounded in mid-air! Thousands of palm prints immediately formed above the sky! "That''s the Emperor Master''s Ten Thousand Raksha God Palm!" Boom! The Black Dragon Queen dodged fiercely in the void, and jumped directly into the void with those golden palms. He turned around abruptly, opened his mouth, and spewed out a mouthful of flames! Holy naive fire! Mo Nan raised his eyebrows when he saw it. What is the origin of this Black Dragon Empress? This Shengtian Zhenhuo clearly has the blood of an ordinary divine beast to be able to cultivate successfully! However, Mo Nan directly manipulated the emperor''s golden body unambiguously, with a sharp slap of his left palm, a wall of frost appeared, followed by a hook with the middle finger of his right hand, and a sharp flick! Boom! ! With a finger that smashed the sky, it shattered the holy fire! A bad thought suddenly flashed in Mo Nan''s mind. He wanted to attack, but the Black Dragon Empress had already exploded and retreated. "Hahaha, have a great time! If you don''t fight anymore, if you continue to fight, I will lose! This is really the golden body of the emperor, I think everyone can judge it." The Black Dragon Queen said, standing firmly on the ground, still He bowed politely to Mo Nan. Mo Nan withdrew his hand in displeasure, since a thirteen-year-old boy is so polite, of course he can''t lose his courtesy. After returning the gift, Mo Nan glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "Now, I am the leader of this alliance, does anyone have any objections?" The Black Dragon Empress was the first to stand up and said loudly: "I have no objection! Since he is the one chosen by the emperor, the King of Lingyan must be able to take us on a more secure road to attack the Tuntian Clan together and take back those things that belong to us all. s things!" These words immediately received responses from many people. Among them, either because of Mo Nan''s reputation, or seeing the golden body of the emperor, or even seeing the Butian Clan, the Luoshen Clan supported Mo Nan, so no one objected. However, for some reason, such a good thing for Mo Nan, he always felt a little uneasy. But now he can''t think so much. He glanced back at the masked female cultivator under the origin of the Dao of Slaughter, and after gathering himself, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t care if you are Su Liusha or not, you must take off your mask today!" Chapter 1004 The world is in a state of desolation! The gust of wind swept past, as if it had been making such a sound for hundreds of millions of years. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators looked at Mo Nan quietly, and at the same time stared at the masked female cultivator under the source of the killing. The name "Su Liusha" had already quietly spread among the cultivators. "Is it an old acquaintance of the Spirit Eye King? No wonder he defends this female devil so much!" "Do you want to die? Now he is our leader. Just when he is about to show his power, there are Luoshen and Butian clans. Be careful! Just watch here!" "I just want to know how our Spirit Eye King will take off the breath of God. Unless it is directly killed, it is impossible!" In fact, even Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi were watching nervously. Behind the two of them was a group of clansmen who also held their breath watching Mo Nan''s actions. Mo Nan slowly sank not far from the origin of the killing, and he could already feel the monstrous killing breath on his body! "huh~" The masked female cultivator snorted coldly, stretched out her hand to gently wave her long hair, and let all the long hair fall to the right. Then, holding a dagger in her hand, she walked up to Mo Nan step by step. When Mo Nan saw her flicking her hair, his heart trembled: She is really quicksand! Only Su Liusha would make such a flicking movement, that little finger would inadvertently bend! Everything proves that she is Su Liusha! "Take off the mask, and I will heal you!" Mo Nan looked at her and said in a deep voice. It''s a pity that Su Liusha in front of her didn''t hear it at all, and her footsteps were getting faster and faster. She wanted to rush out and kill Mo Nan, the intruder who invaded her domain! "Demon Lord, be careful! She won''t stop!" Feng Lixi yelled far away. "I do not know either--" Mo Nan responded casually, and with a dash, he stretched out his hand to grab the Nine Heavens Scroll, and pulled it violently! hum! ! Fengtian¡ª¡ªThe golden words burst out, directly suppressing all the surrounding forces. It was the first time for many cultivators in the distance to see the legendary scroll of nine heavens. When they saw it at this moment, they couldn''t help being agitated, and looked at the word "Fengtian" appearing on the sky with both surprise and fear. Swallow the sky and break the god yellow flag! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan held the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen and waved it again, and the monstrous power suddenly resisted the aura rushing out of the killing source. Roar-- The first two movements were done in one go, and at the moment when he and Su Liusha slammed into each other, a dragon chant erupted from his throat. This dragon chant seemed to be the divine power to intimidate the soul, and Su Liusha''s body stood on the ground with a bang. The emperor''s golden body reappeared, stretched out his hand and pressed three meters above Su Liusha''s head, bang bang bang, Su Liusha was directly pressed firmly on the ground, unable to move even a single move! call-- After using so many means, Mo Nan also let out a heavy breath. If he wanted to kill Su Liusha, he didn''t need to go through such trouble at all. He was even sure that he could kill her with one shot. But it is even more difficult to take off her mask! The cultivators in the distance watched Mo Nan''s tricks, and they all swallowed their saliva: "It is said that the King of Spirit Eyes is full of artifacts, and I saw it for the first time today. There are really too many!" "That''s right - he probably still has a lot of divine weapons that he hasn''t used yet! Otherwise, with his cultivation base, he can at most be regarded as an arrogance of the ancient clan, and now he is famous in the heavens, and these divine weapons are inseparable." Seeing Mo Nan''s movements, the Black Dragon Empress showed a smile on her immature face, and said, "Everyone, don''t just watch it, it seems that it is impossible to release the breath of God within a month or two, and if you are injured, you can heal your wounds." Bar!" "It will take so long?" Even Bei Ling showed doubts on his face. "Yeah, who is this female devil... Cough cough, Su Liusha is the confidante of our lord commander! Let''s heal your wounds first!" The Black Dragon Empress seemed to have seen through everything, and hurriedly gave orders. Sure enough, he guessed right! After seven days in a row, Mo Nan''s hand just touched the breath of God, and he didn''t intend to release it. Mo Nan himself felt that too much time had passed! That is, the word "Fengtian" in the sky is about to disappear! "Strange, why did you put such a seal on God''s Breath? Could it be that the God''s left hand is so afraid of losing the mask?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. The God''s Breath was not an artifact mask that could be taken off by others. Also added so many seals and confinement. "Nangongyue, are you willing to let God''s Breath fall into my hands?" Mo Nan thought that Nangongyue would appear again, after all, the entire God''s Left Hand faction cared about this mask very much. At this moment, Mo Nan''s body trembled. The golden dragon in his body faintly felt an unusual aura, this aura came from between heaven and earth, not from Su Liusha in front of him. "It''s the avenue, the top aura of the avenue..." Mo Nan immediately let go of the hand that unwrapped the mask, and rushed up to the sky, his pupils turning, as if looking for something. His actions immediately amazed the resting cultivators. "Clan Chief Luo, Chief Feng¡ªdo you feel anything?" Mo Nan shouted in a deep voice. Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi looked at each other blankly, but they both knew that it was impossible for Mo Nan to talk like this, and the two of them also soared into the sky, spreading their consciousness wildly. "There is nothing wrong? Are you worried about the left hand of God coming? Don''t worry, my ancestor is hiding here. Even if Nangong Yue comes, he will not run away again." Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice. Mo Nan shook his head: "No, I feel two unusual avenues!" The Black Dragon Empress opened her eyes, clenched her fists, stepped up into the air, and said loudly: "Master Commander, you feel it too? I thought it was my illusion, just in the west, there is indeed an unusual aura !" Mo Nan glanced at him and had to say that although the Black Dragon Empress gave him an uncomfortable feeling, the Black Dragon Empress could actually feel it, which proved that the Black Dragon Empress had extraordinary abilities. "We''re going to take a look right away! I always feel that it''s not ordinary!" Mo Nan said, and looked back at Su Liusha below, his eyes were very embarrassed. Luo Xuanji immediately said: "If you don''t want to remove her mask, we can take her away!" "Okay¡ª" Mo Nan nodded. Luo Xuanji didn''t do it himself either, he just waved his hand at the clansmen above the ground, and the clansmen below immediately realized something. Boom! Dozens of cultivators besieged the city fiercely, and directly excavated the entire land. Rumble! With Su Liusha as the center, a huge floating island was raised above the sky by the cultivators. The rest of the cultivators were shocked and helpless when they saw it. It seemed that Mo Nan was going to take her on the road. The Black Dragon Queen frowned and said, "Commander, isn''t this burdensome?" "Do you have an opinion?" Mo Nan''s eyes darkened. "How dare you¡ª" "That''s good!" Mo Nan said, first let the cultivators of the Butian Clan be the vanguard, and then headed west directly. These Butian clansmen all went to Shatter the Void, and in less than a day, there was an astonishing news. "Commander, there is really a situation ahead!" Feng Lixi was extremely surprised. Even if they speed up, it is slow enough to carry a "floating island". When Mo Nan and the others arrived at the location mentioned by the pioneer, everyone''s eyes widened in fright. In the west, slowly floating a huge "magic" character, at least four to fifty thousand meters high at first glance, it is completely black, exuding monstrous magic power, the sky is dyed black wherever it passes! Around the word "devil", Hei Ran was already densely packed with cultivators and beasts like ants. Buzz¡ª¡ª The magic word crushed the mountains and forests, and they kept moving! Rumble! ! It flew vertically from the west, and no force could stop it! "Oh my god - is this the ''demon way''?" The cultivators were all shocked. In the heavenly realm, they also often heard about "falling into the devil''s path", but they had never seen the origin of the devil''s path. "This magic way, if it keeps flying, it will be where the ''Emperor City'' is located!" The cultivators'' hearts trembled when they heard the words, as if they faintly realized something, and fortunately Mo Nan felt it, otherwise, if they were still cracking the God''s Breath mask over there, they would have missed such a sensational scene. Luo Xuanji''s expression was strange, and he said in a deep voice: "I got news that in the east, there is a huge character ''God'' flying like this! The destination is also Tiandi City!" "God? Shinto?!" Chapter 1005 Has even "Shinto" appeared? Mo Nan''s brows were furrowed deeply. He could imagine a scene: In the vast heaven, two huge ancient characters "God" and "Demon" were flying in a straight line from the two extreme directions. Seen from a distant high altitude, they must all be invincible across the mountains, and they are bound to alarm the entire heaven and all races. If, when these two ancient characters are close to Tiandi City, even, "Avenue of Gods and Demons" directly collides with each other! what happens? "Ji Futu, why are you messing with the situation like this?" Mo Nan couldn''t help but muttered. At first he thought that what Ji Futu did was just to hold the Three Thousand Ways in his own hands and lead the Thousand Years Way to the Tuntian Clan, so as to truly control all the clans in the Heaven Realm, but now it seems that this Isn''t his move too shocking? The Tuntian Clan originally controlled all the clans in the Heaven Realm, so is it necessary for the "Historical Records of the Emperor of Heaven" to make such a strong contribution? How would they feel when all races were played with like this? Looking at the dense crowd of cultivators and the huge "mo" character, Mo Nan suddenly felt like a drop in the ocean deep in the ocean. In front of the vast universe of thousands of clans, the eternal Dao luck, and the long road of cultivation, all their practitioners are too small! In the end, who can survive the stormy waves? But the situation in front of him did not allow him to think about it. "Commander, what are we going to do? This is the ''Demonic Dao'', do we want to do it too?" At this moment, even Luo Xuanji was a little unsure about paying attention. If it''s an ordinary avenue, they don''t have to think about it at all. But this is a magic way! Around the tens of thousands of meters of huge magic characters, densely packed cultivators are galloping. Most of them are magic cultivators, and they all want to come to experience the purest source of magic. Rumble! The origin of the magic way crushed a huge mountain top. Some ferocious beasts were too greedy and just crazily absorbed the magic energy beside the mountain top. But it is still impossible for cultivators to follow. From a distance, it looks like a vast number of ants crawling under a big cake that is several stories high. "Regardless of the origin of any Dao, it must not be obtained by the Tuntian Clan!" Mo Nan spoke loudly, and shouted at those cultivators who hadn''t recovered from the shock: "It''s not the magic way itself that kills! It''s the people who use the magic way! Don''t disperse, everyone, feel the magic energy first, and obey orders !" "yes--" "Okay! Okay!" "Understood, my great commander!" The answers of the cultivators were all messy, and their minds were all on the magic word. Mo Nan''s expression darkened. He knew what prohibition was, and what it was to establish authority, so he immediately shouted, "Do you understand?" His voice was full of overwhelming anger, as if he was about to explode at any time! The cultivators all trembled, paused, and then answered in unison: "Understood!" Only then did Mo Nan nod his head. He also knew that he didn''t have much merit and was qualified to suppress them. Now this is very rare! When he watched the locust-like cultivators rushing forward together, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. Ji Futu, what on earth are you going to do? "If you want to blame, blame yourself. I didn''t teach you how to be a man and an emperor at the beginning!" ... Swallow the ancient capital! The terrified Heavenly Emperor City was already shrouded in glowing avenues of origin at this moment. In all parts of the heavens, the source of the Dao that thousands of cultivators scramble for is actually placed here like stools and chairs, and no one pays attention to it at all. At this moment, Ji Futu was standing on the top of the sacred mountain, with his hands crossed over his chest, looking at the starry sky with his lightning-like eyes. It seemed that the starry sky was full of mystery, attracting all his attention. I am afraid that only the Emperor of Heaven can treat this situation so calmly! A cultivator wearing black law enforcement clothes quickly appeared on the top of the sacred mountain. His name was Cheng Zhiming. After the accident of King Youdu, he was one of seven people who shared the main duties of the law enforcement envoy. "Sir, pay homage to the Emperor of Heaven!" Cheng Zhiming looked at the back of the Emperor of Heaven, his heart trembled. Just standing here, the number one person who ruled the heavens, was enough to make people unable to think of any resistance. At the same time, Cheng Zhiming also knows that right now, at this very moment, the entire heaven is in dire straits, civil wars among all races, blood flowing into rivers in order to fight for the origin of the avenue, and it is the Tuntian clan who created all this with one hand, and it is the people in front of them. This god. As for him, at this moment, his whole body is radiant, majestic, entwined with divine power, and spotless! As if all the massacres in the heaven had nothing to do with him! Ji Futu moved his body lightly, and his divine power turned around him. He looked at the origins of the avenues in Tiandi City, and said in a deep voice: "As a law enforcement envoy, look down from here, what do you see? ?¡± Cheng Zhiming''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven would ask such a question, but he still replied immediately: "The might of the Emperor of Heaven is as powerful as ever! Most of the Three Thousand Ways have been surrendered, and I believe that it won''t be long before the rest can be collected! When the time comes, The Tuntian Clan will be able to rule the heavens better and benefit all races! This is the time to celebrate!" After Cheng Zhiming finished speaking, he glanced at the back of the Emperor of Heaven, and the world was terribly quiet for a while! a long time. Only then did Ji Futu shake his head lightly, and said slowly: "You didn''t tell the truth!" "Ah? This, I''m telling the truth!" Cheng Zhiming''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Ji Futu''s eyes were a little indifferent, and he said, "If King Youdu is here, what would she say?" Cheng Zhiming was even more sweating when he heard the words. King Youdu is a taboo for everyone at present. King Youdu ruled the law enforcement envoy, took charge of the laws of heaven, and acted for the heavens, but in the end he betrayed the Tuntian clan. It can be said that beheading Ji The culprit of Young Emperor Changhao is King Youdu. Now the Emperor suddenly asked, how would he answer? Ji Futu seemed to be sighing, and said: "Three Thousand Ways, return to the beginning! Those who can control the Three Thousand Ways, from ancient times to the present, have only been tried by the destroyed Dragon Clan! Now, I want to take over the Three Thousand Ways... Then, the ten thousand races in the heaven Half of the races will fall and be exterminated because of the killing and scrambling! The great rivers and mountains will be smashed, the heavens will be chaotic, and the law of inheritance will be lost, and no one will inherit it! The original ten thousand races came to court, and they must be destroyed once!" He turned around slowly, his eyes urging like the sun, looked heavily at Cheng Zhiming, and said in a deep voice: "The Tuntian clan has ruled the heavens for thousands of years. All sentient beings will definitely remember¡ª¡ªJi Futu beheaded all the clans in the heavens! He single-handedly created the destruction of the heavens!" bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, there was a divine thunder blasting, billowing into the distance! Cheng Zhiming''s heart was also indescribably shocked. As a law enforcement envoy, he naturally knew how many races hated the Emperor of Heaven. He always thought that the Emperor of Heaven didn''t know all this, but now it seems that the Emperor of Heaven knows and understands the feeling very well , and at the same time - this Heavenly Emperor doesn''t care at all! In the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, the life and death of ten thousand races, whether they be exterminated or not, is not comparable to the smashing of great rivers and mountains! What kind of feeling is that? Suddenly, he somewhat understood what King Youdu had been teaching in the past! After Ji Futu said this, he seemed relieved, his tone changed, and he said: "I entrusted you with one thing - to go to the Martial Tribulation Domain and retrieve the Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Empty Arrows belonging to your law enforcement envoys!" Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Empty Arrows? Cheng Zhiming knew that this was the imperial decree of the Heavenly Emperor, he dared not disobey, and immediately saluted: "Minister, obey the decree¡ª" Ji Futu stopped talking, raised his head again, looked at the nine-day starry sky, and murmured: "Wait for me to grasp the Three Thousand Ways, may I ask, are you qualified?" ... Boom! The big character "Mo Dao" once again crushed a huge forest, and where it passed, there was really no grass growing! Many cultivators came to report to Mo Nan that there was no way to shake this terrible "demonic way"! Many cultivators of the magic way just absorb the magic energy to make their magic formulas and supernatural powers more perfect, and they can''t take the source of the magic way as their own at all! Mo Nan couldn''t do anything for a while, and his thoughts were all on Su Liusha''s body, and he was still racing against time to take off Su Liusha''s mask. Just at this time. Suddenly, the magic voice sounded. Zheng! ! ! As soon as the magic sound came out, many cultivators who followed the "Demon Way" fell down one after another, as if they had been electrocuted. bang bang bang! "Ah... this is a magic sound attack!" "Damn it, with such a terrifying magic sound, could it be that the Canglan Qin Demon has come? Pooh, my stinking mouth¡ª" Zheng¡ª¡ª When many cultivators covered their ears and fled, they suddenly saw the figures of luthiers appearing in the void. And a man in the middle is extremely dazzling, haunted by magic sounds, and has infinite power. His long hair has fallen to his thighs, but his face is gloomy. There is no piano in front of him, but the magic sounds keep coming from his body. sounded. It seems that in the world, every plant and tree can be played for him! clank! ! All of a sudden, almost all the cultivators couldn''t bear it, and fled away one after another. The huge "magic" character also became "free" all of a sudden, revealing all its appearance. Mo Nan frowned when he heard these magic sounds. He reached out and took out a guqin from the ring, and played it! Zheng! Before the third strike, an invisible wall of sound had formed around him. The cultivators of his alliance all exclaimed in surprise: "Haha, I didn''t expect our commander to have such a skill!" "Tsk tsk, they are going to run away, even if we can still be here, it really is different!" Many cultivators showed complacent expressions. The Black Dragon Empress looked a little displeased, and said, "Shut up all of them¡ªthe music here will definitely attract the attention of the Canglan Qin Demon, don''t disturb the commander to find a way!" Sure enough, before he finished speaking, a group of luthiers turned their heads and looked over. Canglan Qinmo was also concentrating on looking at the word "magic" at first, but when he heard this fairy music, he couldn''t help but let out a soft "huh", and then looked over, "Oh~ so it''s the Lord of the Demonic Land!" Mo Nan was not surprised that Canglan Qinmo knew him, because of Yan Qingsi''s relationship, it was unexpected that Canglan Qinmo already knew of his existence. Moreover, Mo Nan is more aware of Canglan Qinmo''s temper. Now the fairy music he plays is exactly what Canglan Qinmo likes, so it will not cause collisions. Mo Nan also said in a loud voice: "I thought Canglan Qinmo was dismissive of everything, and now he wants to join in the fun?" "Hahaha~ The origin of the Three Thousand Great Ways, such a grand event through the ages, is it just excitement in the eyes of the Demon Lord?" Canglan Qinmo suddenly looked at the Guqin in Mo Nan''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "Devil Lord, forgive me I take the liberty, who taught you this fairy music?" Mo Nan smiled and thought to himself, this was created by Laozi and Qingqinghan thousands of years ago! You have been jealous for a thousand years, do you still remember it? However, thinking of Qing Qing Han, he couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. Mo Nan''s eyes lit up, he remembered something, and suddenly said: "Please forgive my presumptuousness, Canglan Qin Demon, can you do me a favor?" Chapter 1006 "The Demon Lord is really rude!" Canglan Qinmo glanced at Mo Nan with a strange expression on his face. He just asked Mo Nan a question, and Mo Nan hadn''t answered yet! At this time, millions of cultivators are thinking about "magic ways", and every minute and every second is precious. At this time, Mo Nan asked for help. Moreover, who is he, Canglan Qinmo, who just met Mo Nan for the first time, so how could he help? Mo Nan also chuckled, and said: "I have no other choice. This friend of mine should have planted the forbidden technique of ''cleaning the soul and refining the soul'' of the Tuntian Clan. I want to ask the Qin Demon to take action to frighten her mind and let me take it easy. to save her!" "Cleanse the soul and refine the soul?" Canglan Qinmo was startled slightly, and then looked at the floating island in the sky, where the origin of the "big killing way" hung in panic. If there was not a huge "demonic way" origin, I am afraid that a group of cultivators would They have already rushed forward to compete for this "big killing road"! "I can''t help you with this favor!" Canglan Qinmo directly refused. Mo Nan also knew that this was definitely not an easy thing to do. He said sincerely, "In the entire heaven, I''m afraid that you are the only one who can cleanse her soul again with the magic sound. As long as you make a move, I, Mo Nan, will owe you everything." You are a great favor!" "Hahaha~ It''s not that I don''t help, but... Forget it! You will never understand!" Canglan Qinmo didn''t want to talk anymore, he gave Mo Nan another meaningful look, and said in a deep voice: "You Originally, I shouldn''t have interfered, but my disciple Yan Qingsi went through life and death for you, you don''t cherish this true love, and now you have something to do with other women! My apprentice is here, don''t hurt her heart !" Mo Nan frowned first, then opened his pupils, Yan Qingsi is coming? He knew that with his current cultivation base, it was impossible to use the magic sound to reawaken Su Liusha, but if Yan Qingsi came and the two of them worked together, there would be a glimmer of hope. Mo Nan knew about this Canglan Qin Demon''s temperament thousands of years ago, and if he asked him for help, unless he was interested, everything would be out of the question. Mo Nan is not someone who allows others to bully him, especially the Canglan Qin Demon in front of him, who was still acting cute in front of Mo Nan thousands of years ago! Now, instead, he is training himself to get up. It''s against him, this is! "Don''t worry about Qin Demon!" "Hmph~ very good!" After Canglan Qinmo finished speaking, he glanced at the Butian Clan and Luoshen Clan people with strange eyes, and then rushed towards the huge "Demon Dao"! And Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi were in the group of clansmen, listening to the clansmen''s complaints constantly. The two of them had too many things to deal with. Now that Mo Nan didn''t take any action, they just raced against time. Therefore, all the actions of Canglan Qinmo I don''t care. Canglan Qinmo always does his own thing, and he won''t go up to say hello anymore. He stepped into the air and grabbed it in the void. Several thunders appeared above the sky. He used the thunder as a string and slammed it hard. Boom! The sky thunder exploded, directly hitting the huge source of the "Demon Way"! Thousands of demonic energy, like thousands of long black snakes, rushed out crazily around. uproar-- When the densely packed cultivators on the outer layer saw it, they rushed up like crazy! "The energy of the origin of the devil''s way, hurry up!" "Just one breath will give you more than ten years of cultivation, don''t miss this opportunity!" Seeing this, Mo Nan didn''t rush up, but directly guarded in front of the floating island. The "Six Paths Without Phases" he cultivated could originally absorb the magic energy for his own use, but at this moment, Su Liusha was obviously more important. What''s more, the origin of the magic way appeared, and I don''t know how terrifying it is, so how could I rush forward casually. "Commander, shall we go up?" Beiling next to him asked anxiously, they are such a big alliance, they can''t go up after listening to Mo Nan, and there are thousands of demonic energy waiting to be divided up in front of them. Even if they don''t need it themselves, it will be a huge wealth in the future if they put away the original devil energy! "Stay where you are!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. He knows Canglan Qinmo too well, if this guy is a little less crazy, he won''t be hailed as a "devil"! When Bei Ling, Gong Lianzhong and the others heard Mo Nan''s order, they all had weird expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would not go up. Their alliance is going to rise in this turbulent golden time, what''s the point of standing by now? "Commander, there are 400,000 cultivators in our alliance, all of them are extremely brave, one against a hundred, why don''t you go up?" "That''s right¡ªeven if our cultivation base is a little bit worse, but, isn''t there the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan? Let''s go! Are you right? Brothers?" These cultivators came here for profit, Boiling blood is flowing in the body, and he is about to go up. But the Luoshen Clan and the Butian Clan didn''t move. Although they were agitated, they didn''t dare to rush forward. It''s just that, for a while, the voice of everyone''s discussion did not decrease, but became more and more intense. Even the Black Dragon Empress shook her head and sighed, saying: "Everyone, stop arguing. Our commander wants to keep his confidante and wrong everyone for the time being. When they finish robbing us, we will definitely go up. We have to trust the commander!" When those cultivators heard this, they became even more restless! It turned out that Mo Nan didn''t go up because of Su Liusha? Rumble! At this moment, the huge "mo" character in the distance suddenly made a deafening sound. A terrifying magic sound sounded, and a rippling halo of light opened up between the sky and the earth. This halo is extremely domineering, and as soon as it appeared, the sky and the earth were suddenly eclipsed. Swish¡ª¡ª Those cultivators who rushed forward suddenly let out a scream of misery. "ah¡­¡­" "Help¡ª" Bang bang bang! A circle of cultivators were immediately cut into several sections by the magic sound, even the primordial spirit was cut off directly. Immediately, the whole scene was in a state of shock. "This, this...is the Qin Demon''s Qin!" "Oh my god¡ªis the Qin Demon going to kill?" Many practitioners who were lucky enough not to die flew out one after another. It wasn''t until this moment that the Black Dragon Queen and all the practitioners of Bei Ling shut up immediately. "Fortunately, we didn''t rush up." "Yeah, did you see it? Even the Shattered Void Realm was killed by one move... We are no match for Qin Demon at all!" Mo Nan didn''t say much afterthoughts, and generally said, "I said it earlier...you don''t listen to me, and now you will suffer yourself..." Those who said these words were called witches, and the fate of witches was very cruel. It''s just that he didn''t expect Canglan Qin Demon''s piano sound to be so powerful, he was suffocated, swallowed his saliva, and said in a low voice: "His cultivation...his attainments have already surpassed such a realm. " Canglan Qinmo let out a long roar, his body flickered, and he stepped directly on the huge "mo" character supreme. His long hair fluttered, his eyes shot up, and his voice swayed far away: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, or get lost!" , or - die!!" Boom! This threat directly sentenced thousands of cultivators around to death! This Canglan Qin Demon has a deep burden in his chest, which is too deep and too big! Many cultivators retreated after hearing the words. They all knew that the Canglan Qin Demon just gave a blow to someone. How many of them can survive if he is desperate? The divine power on Canglan Qinmo''s body is endless, overwhelming: "I, Canglan Qinmo, declare that the source of this ''devil'' dao belongs to me! If anyone wants to follow me, now, go behind my people!" All the cultivators immediately became agitated! This means that the Canglan Qin Demon is also starting to compete for the candidate to be in charge of the heavenly realm? But after he said this, a group of cultivators really flocked away. To be able to choose a master in this troubled world, the first condition is to see whether he is strong or not. Mo Nan didn''t expect Canglan Qin Demon to be so domineering, he quickly stopped and continued to untie the breath of God, and was the first to stand up, shouting loudly: "Canglan Qin Demon... It seems that we are leaving It''s the same way! I''ve also taken a fancy to this ''devil'' way!" Canglan Qinmo raised his eyebrows, and suddenly stretched out his hand towards Mo Nan, and there was a buzzing sound in the air. "Be careful!" Luo Xuanji straddled out directly, and immediately arrived in front of Mo Nan, and he stretched out his hand to slap Canglan Qinmo! Boom! Luo Xuanji hadn''t finished speaking when his palm collided with the magic sound. Canglan Qinmo''s expression changed in vain, this time he directly took out a real guqin. There was a hint of ferocity on his old-fashioned face: "It seems that you don''t know what to do!" He stood on the huge "Magic" character, and played the guqin in his hand! Zheng! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the huge floating island behind him shattered, and Su Liusha trapped on it let out a muffled groan! "Canglan Qin Demon, how dare you hurt her¡ª" "Hahaha~ Devil Lord, you overestimate yourself - kill you and increase my prestige!" Canglan Qin Demon said, pulling his left and right hands violently, and two guqins appeared unexpectedly. Mo Nan directly took out the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, and the Canglan Qin Demon in front of him was about to fight for his life! At this time, pedestrians suddenly flew over from the sky, and one of the most beautiful girls shouted anxiously: "Master, stop¡ª" Chapter 1007 As the voice shouted, it immediately attracted the attention of thousands of cultivators. Unexpectedly, at this time, there are still people who dare to drink the Canglan Qinmo. Moreover, this girl''s voice still has a magical sound, which makes the cultivators tremble physically and mentally when they hear it, like an electric current passing by. Mo Nan and Canglan Qinmo looked back at the same time, and suddenly saw a dark airship coming through the air, and the girl standing on the top of the airship had long hair and a protruding figure. Holding a guqin, her appearance is even more stunning and beautiful. It is Yan Qingsi who has not seen her for a long time. "Qingsi¡ª" Mo Nan was quite surprised to see Yan Qingsi suddenly appear. Although he had received news that Yan Qingsi and Qian Yuying had left the Demon Land, he didn''t know where they went. "Brother Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" Yan Qingsi walked over from the battleship in surprise, her face was full of uncontrollable joy, her eyes were dancing, and she was almost crying. "Hmph!" Canglan Qinmo snorted coldly when he saw it. After all, Yan Qingsi was also his apprentice, unexpectedly at this moment, Yan Qingsi threw himself directly at Mo Nan, so where should he put his face as a piano demon? Yan Qingsi paused when she heard the words, knowing that this occasion could not be so casual, she immediately bowed and said: "Qingsi has seen the master¡ª¡ª" Canglan Qinmo was arrogant and didn''t respond. He just glanced at Yan Qingsi coldly and didn''t say a word. Yan Qingsi was left alone, she squeezed out a smile, and said: "Master, brother Mo Nan has been kind to me, so don''t make things difficult for him! You can discuss anything!" Mo Nan felt a thud in his heart. Although Yan Qingsi was Canglan Qinmo''s apprentice, she didn''t know Canglan Qinmo at all. It was even more impossible for Canglan Qinmo to stop talking like this. Sure enough, a flash of anger flashed across Canglan Qinmo''s face, and he said coldly: "Presumptuous¡ªmaster does something, do you still need to talk more? If you still remember your teacher''s kindness, you can kill the enemy together. Your brother Mo Nan is a good friend, so don''t blame me for not thinking about the friendship between master and apprentice! Where are you standing?" "Ah? Master, you...you..." Yan Qingsi panicked all of a sudden. At this time, on the pitch-black spaceship, the old pig shook the fat on his body, and shouted loudly: "Fuck - don''t do it! Wait, Qingniu, why are you dawdling? You are called a fairy!" Come out! How long will she stay in seclusion?" Qingniu swayed and went into the cabin of the spaceship, but didn''t come out for a long time. Mo Nan saw the old pig that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and found that this guy''s cultivation base had soared a lot, he was happy and moved, but this old pig didn''t care about the occasion, now is not the time to shout at the Canglan Qin Demon . At this moment, both he and Canglan Qinmo suddenly raised their heads and looked at the spaceship. At the gate of the airship, several people walked out like a file. The one in front was the handsome Qianyuying, the next was Yin''er floating in the air, and the last one was a fairy in a light veil. She was dressed in blue, Tranquil as water, with notes of fairy music appearing on her body. Every step she takes seems to be able to touch the beautiful notes between heaven and earth! People looked at her from a distance, and felt that she was so beautiful that it was difficult to look away, as if she would fly away into the sky at any time and return to the Guanghan Palace. Boom! ! There was an echo in Mo Nan''s head. The whole person stood there, motionless! Even when Yin''er flew over and hugged him around his neck, he didn''t seem to be aware of it. Gently cold! ! ! His mind was still blank for a while. Unexpectedly, she would see Gentle Han in such a defenseless situation. All kinds of pictures about Qingqinghan in the previous life appeared in Mo Nan''s mind. If it is said that the last life became a knot in her heart, it was Mu Xuanyin who was always with him and could resonate with her soul. , that is slightly cold. And in the previous life, Mo Nan, as the emperor''s teacher, also had a spiritual friendship with Qingqinghan! ! ! Later, he devoted himself to assisting Ji Futu, and in the process of intrigue, Qingqinghan became estranged day by day, and finally she left sadly. The two of them have never had any status, nor have they really become Taoist couples. But maybe, only when the two of them sing in harmony, will the two of them understand that irreplaceable emotion! "Boss, boss? Are you hot?" In a daze, Mo Nan heard the old pig screaming beside him, and Yin''er was also pinching his face. He shook his head, and suddenly saw Canglan Qinmo stepping on the airship, standing on the light In front of Qinghan, the two were whispering something. "Brother Mo Nan, you, do you know Senior Qing Qing Han?" Yan Qingsi asked suddenly from the side. "Ah?" Mo Nan turned his head in a daze. Although there were many cultivators in the distance, none of them came up. "The lyrics you wrote for me, the music you composed, you taught me the magic sound of fairy music, and you still use the name Qingqinghan... During this time, I played the music you taught me to Senior Qingqinghan Listen, she..." Yan Qingsi gave Mo Nan a strange look, and continued: "After she heard this, she had a strange expression, and she has been in seclusion since that day until now. Do you know each other?" "You, did you listen to her?" Mo Nan''s chest heaved for a while, as if a flame surged in his heart. "Yeah!! But I only played a few songs. We were looking for Sister Liusha along the way. Senior Qingqinghan helped a lot, and even saved us several times along the way!" Yan Qingsi said quickly again. Before Mo Nan could speak, he suddenly saw Qingqinghan coming from the spaceship. He who had never felt flustered before, his palms were all sweaty at this moment. "Lord Mo, I''ve admired you for a long time! The little girl is slightly cold!" Qingqinghan''s eyes were clear, she looked at Mo Nan fixedly, her face was covered with a light veil, and she didn''t know what expression she had. Seeing her graceful appearance, Mo Nan''s heart shrank, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. "Hello, thank you for taking care of my friend along the way." Mo Nan forced himself to calm down. The slightly cold delicate body trembled slightly, and after a few breaths, she whispered: "You''re welcome. I heard that another friend of yours was hit by the soul-cleaning and refining soul of the Tuntian Clan. If you don''t If you don''t mind, let me help her!" "Really? That''s great! With your help, Quicksand will definitely find him!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, Qingqinghan is a more suitable candidate than Canglan Qinmo! When it comes to qin dao, even in his last life as an emperor teacher, he was not as talented as Qing Han. "Lord Mo has so much confidence in me!" After Qingnianhan finished speaking, she suddenly stepped out and appeared directly beside "Killing" Dao Yuanyuan. Her eyes looked at Su Liusha wearing a mask, her lips slightly curled up, and said, "Devil Lord, This confidante of yours is the master of the Dao of Slaughter, do you want to merge with the Dao, or deprive him of it?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Qing Qing Han to emphasize the words "confidante woman", but it was not easy for him to refute at this time, besides, although he and Su Liusha didn''t have any escapades along the way, but in the He already had a place for Su Liusha in his heart. "Integrate the Great Killing Dao into her body!" Mo Nan said, and flew directly to the source of "killing", reaching out and slapping the head of the ancient character of the source! A dragon chant came out of his mouth, and Taotao''s golden dragon''s power swung away! Dragon supernatural powers! Panlong¡ª¡ª Roar-- A huge dragon shadow hovered directly from above the sky, circling the huge source of "killing" directly. Zheng! ! ! Qingqinghan played the guqin fiercely over there, and the endless melody of the piano directly blasted into Su Liusha''s sea of ??consciousness. boom! Su Liusha, who was about to rush out, trembled and stood on the ground, motionless! Clank! Immediately afterwards, all kinds of fairy music entangled Su Liusha''s body like flying watercolor ribbons, and her whole body began to burn slowly, but it seemed that there was another real water surging in the flame! Although the cultivators in the distance didn''t dare to get close, they still shot their gazes over. They already knew that Mo Nan had practiced the Dragon Clan Kung Fu, and seeing them now was really an eye-opener. He still said in his mouth that it would be great if he could lightly wash his soul with the Dao of Qin once. Buzz! ! Mo Nan took dozens of consecutive shots in mid-air. With a violent stir, the huge dragon shadow shrunk the word "killing" to a smaller size. "This supernatural power is too powerful!" "The supernatural powers of the ancient dragon clan, even the Tuntian clan can''t have it, but this demon master has cultivated. Does he have such great luck?" Roar-- As the word "kill" became smaller again, after a dozen or so breaths, it suddenly became the size of a fist. The golden light is shining, and the original breath spreads out overwhelmingly! boom! ! With a flash of original light, it directly fell into Su Liusha''s Tianling Cap... Chapter 1008 "quicksand--" Mo Nan let out a cry, and rushed forward in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Su Liusha seemed to have lost consciousness, and fell to the ground as soon as his whole body softened. Fortunately, Mo Nan was fast enough to hug her directly. Mo Nan finally let go of the heart he had held for so many years when he rushed Su Liusha into his arms. From China to Heaven, Su Liusha has never asked him for anything, and has always lived strong and tried his best to help him, but what about him? She was not found until now! "Quicksand! You sleep well, you will wake up when you merge with the source of the Dao!" Mo Nan checked secretly, and knew that she was fine, and from such a close distance, he could tell that she was Su Liusha. However, Mo Nan directly picked her up and rushed onto the spaceship. Yan Qingsi, Lao Zhu, Qian Yuying and others naturally followed directly. "Big Sister, wake up!" Lao Zhu''s voice was also choked up. Seeing that Su Liusha hadn''t woken up, he was extremely anxious: "Big Sister, we are rich, if you don''t wake up, I will take it all by myself." Yin''er next to him gave him a push and said, "Don''t make noise, Fatty, wait for brother Mo Nan to see!" Mo Nan didn''t care about anything, and spent a lot of effort to remove the God''s Breath mask. The moment it was untied, a familiar face was indeed revealed! All of a sudden, Lao Zhu and Yan Qingsi cheered. Mo Nan also exhaled heavily, without the cover of the breath of God, he could finally clearly feel Su Liusha''s primordial spirit, which was the familiar Su Liusha. Yan Qingsi said: "Great! Quicksand has been found, if Sister Xuanyin finds out, she will be very happy too!" "Yeah! She''s here!" With that said, Mo Nan directly called Mu Xuanyin out of the real spirit world. Hum¡ª¡ª When Mu Xuanyin appeared out of thin air, the people present were shocked at first, and then jumped up with joy. "Sister Xuanyin!" Yan Qingsi immediately rushed forward. "Qingsi! Good sister, I miss you so much!" Mu Xuanyin hugged her tightly, tears streaming down her face. Looking at the scene in front of him, Mo Nan suddenly felt that all the hard work was worth it! At the same time, there is still an indescribable sigh in his heart. He has lost too much since he went to heaven, and he has experienced too much life and death. Fortunately, his family members are already in the magic land. "Mo Nan~" Mu Xuanyin could only call Mo Nan''s name in front of everyone. She said in a deep voice, "Shall we go back to the Demon City? Go see uncles and aunts." When Yan Qingsi heard this, she was also extremely excited, and said, "Return to the Demon Land? Okay, okay, we just waited for the quicksand to wake up, that''s great!" Mo Nan glanced back at the alliance cultivators. He knew that nothing in the world would go his way, and now he had to make a choice. "You wait for me for a while!" Mo Nan knew that he would be more at ease after sending them back to the Demon Land. He flashed in front of Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi, and said in a deep voice: "I want to take them back to the Demon Land, here, I will leave it to you first!" Luo Xuanji had a strange look on his face, and asked, "How long?" "Ten and a half months, I''ll be back!" Mo Nan replied. "Okay¡ªyou know, our alliance has just begun, and it is the time when you need to accumulate power and gather thousands of people. If you leave for too long at this time, it will be detrimental to your prestige." Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice. . Mo Nan nodded, indicating that he knew! But Feng Lixi was still a little worried, he seemed a little angry, and said: "Mo Nan, what did you say to me when you came to our Butian Clan, I hope you remember! All my hopes are on you, don''t let me down!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mo Nan''s answer, he immediately joined the Butian clan. Luo Xuanji squeezed out a smile: "Don''t worry about it, he just has such a bad temper! Don''t worry, we are gathering tens of thousands of clans. Now we only have a few clans, only hundreds of thousands of people. In such a chaotic heaven, I''m afraid It''s impossible to recover even after a year. Don''t worry! I''m here!" Mo Nan talked to him for a while before returning directly to the spaceship. When he got to the top, he found that Qingqinghan was also there. But as soon as Mo Nan came up, Qing Qinghan immediately said goodbye and left. She grabbed Yan Qingsi''s hand, looked at Mu Xuanyin and Su Liusha again, and said in a low voice: "I have left, from now on, you should practice hard! There will be no future!" After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and shattered the void. "etc--" Mo Nan screamed, and also took a step forward, following her to shatter the void. Bang bang bang! When Mo Nan saw Qingqing Han again, he was already in a strange place, and he didn''t care what it was, and shouted: "Wait¡ª" Standing slightly cold on the edge of the cliff, she turned her head slowly, her eyes flickered, and she stared blankly at Mo Nan. This glance was like a glance of ten thousand years! "You are looking for me, is there anything else?" "I, I..." Mo Nan had never tried to think like this at this moment. He was speechless. He had a lot of things in his heart that he wanted to say to her, but he didn''t know where to start. Too long, too long! After a long time, the appearance of the year has become blurred! Wei Weihan smiled faintly, and said in a low voice: "It''s been so many years, and you''re still hesitating like this!" Boom! Mo Nan raised his head sharply, and looked at Qingqinghan in horror, as if he had misheard: She, she knows who he is? she knows? Wei Qinghan slowly closed her eyes, and said in a low voice: "If it''s okay, then I''ll be leaving! From now on, we won''t see each other again!" "What? No, wait a minute!" Mo Nan rushed forward a few steps, while Qing Qinghan retreated directly, almost stepping on the edge of the cliff. The few stones under her feet had been trampled down by her and fell off the cliff. Seeing this, Mo Nan stopped immediately! In the last life, when he approached Qingqinghan, she stopped there shyly, and even took two steps forward, but now, her subconscious dodge movement seemed to be a sharp knife directly piercing his chest. In his heart, he felt bursts of cracking pain all over his body. he''s changed! She has also changed! "We, long time no see! How are you all these years?" Mo Nan''s throat was a little blocked, and his voice became a little strange. Wei Weihan nodded slightly, and said: "Good or bad, it has nothing to do with you! What can you do if you know?" She paused, as if it was difficult to speak, and said: "We don''t have to be so childish anymore. Everyone has their own way, each has its own pursuit, so let''s be safe!" Mo Nan took a deep breath and said, "Thousands of years ago, if I hadn''t ignored you like that, if you had left, I would have gone to find you right away..." "Enough!" Qingqinghan interrupted him directly, and said: "No if! You have many confidante friends now, why should you still remember the past? It''s all over!" Mo Nan is very aware of Qingqinghan''s temperament, he knows Qingqinghan''s single-mindedness in feelings, what she wants is to be consistent and wholehearted, but what about him? It is absolutely impossible for him to let go of those people in his heart. A feeling of infinite sadness welled up in his heart! Some people, once missed, is a lifetime! Mo Nan slowly took out a guqin from the ring, and said in a deep voice: "I had a lot of regrets back then, and I couldn''t make up for it! Now, I will play the piano for you. This piece is also the first piece we composed together. The first song - "The Musician"!" Wei Weihan watched quietly, the young man in front of her was not similar to that mighty emperor teacher back then, but she clearly saw the appearance of that emperor teacher back then. Zheng¡ª¡ª Mo Nan played that piece lightly, and all kinds of things from the previous life were integrated into his piece. Slowly, his mood calmed down a lot! Since his rebirth, he only thought about taking revenge and beheading the Heavenly Emperor. He had already missed too many things! It turned out that in the last life, the happiest and happiest thing for me was not becoming a god teacher. "In the last life, the thing I was most proud of was not becoming an emperor teacher, not teaching a heavenly emperor, but playing the piano with you!" Zheng¡ª¡ª "The Luthier" ended, and the strings broke! "I, Mo Nan, from now on, I will never play the piano¡ª" cut! ! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pressed the guqin, and the guqin shattered, and the way of the piano in his heart was cut off by him. Rumble¡ª¡ª At this moment, his Dao heart actually buzzed! This is a sign that the realm bottleneck is about to break through! Many powerful people have experienced all kinds of things when they hit the realm of proving the way, but he is proving the way by cutting the piano! Wei Qinghan saw all this in her eyes, with the indescribable sadness in her eyes, she slowly tore off her veil to Mo Nan, revealing her face of a nine-day fairy, she opened her lips, Muttered: "Forget about me!" Swish¡ª¡ª Qingweihan turned around and stepped out, and disappeared into the void directly... But Mo Nan didn''t chase after him, he just stood there! "Then let''s prove it!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely to grab it in the void, and a billowing thunder cloud suddenly formed. With a move of his divine sense, he found the Great Way Wuxiang Fruit Tree in the True Spirit World. The Dao Wuxiang fruit tree he obtained in the Nine Heavens Jedi back then, now has mature Dao Wuxiang fruit on it! "It took me thirty years to prove the Dao, and seven years for the witch in the Endless God Realm! How long will it take me this time?" Boom! Dao Wu Xiang Guo directly integrated into his body! Attracted the power of proving the way! Buzz¡ª¡ª "Now the origin of the Three Thousand Ways is chaotic, it''s time for me to soar to the Nine Heavens!" Suddenly, a dragon soul rose from Mo Nan''s body! The giant dragon hovered in the sky, and when Mo Nan opened its mouth fiercely, a divine thunder of enlightenment directly blasted down! "The Dao has no form and fruit--transformation!!!" In an instant, all the bones in his body were integrated into the power of the rolling Dao, and he could clearly feel the existence of the Three Thousand Dao. This kind of mysterious feeling cannot be felt at all when the void is broken. Only when you reach the realm of proving the Tao, can you truly feel the Three Thousand Ways and control the Three Thousand Ways! Boom! ! The divine thunder struck down and hit Mo Nan''s body. The lightning bounced and flowed continuously around Mo Nan''s body, as if he was just a little electric man. Zizizi! The dazzling lightning flickers, if you use the naked eye, no one can look directly at it! Thousands of powers came from all directions, pouring into his body continuously. If it was other cultivators who were attacking the realm of enlightenment, they would definitely be cautious and tread on thin ice, but Mo Nan was an existence at the peak of the realm of harmony back then, and this realm of enlightenment was too familiar. He didn''t have to worry about it at all, instead he was like a dragon entering the sea, like a fish in water! "Three thousand avenues, for my use!" One thought proves the truth! ! ! bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of rays of light swayed from Mo Nan''s body, rushing far out of the mountains and through the forest, as if he was the source of the endless avenue! "The Realm of Proving the Dao, you are finally back!" Chapter 1009 The realm of proving the Tao is the threshold to enter the true power! In the heavens, those who can step into the realm of enlightenment generally have their own names and honorific titles. "Although it took a Dao Wuxiang Fruit, it was worth it!" Mo Nan clenched his fist slowly, feeling the power of the Dao Wuxiang Fruit constantly emerging! In fact, almost all cultivators will not use the Great Way of Formless Fruit when they challenge the realm of enlightenment. The most fundamental reason is that the Great Way of Formless Fruit is too rare, and they have no way to use it if they want to. However, the realm of enlightenment is also divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, and bottleneck! Now after merging this Dao Wuxiang Fruit, his realm will be perfected in the early stage and will soon enter the middle stage. More importantly, it would take seven years for even the witch in the Endless God Realm. If Mo Nan didn''t use the Dao Wuxiang Fruit to stabilize it, how could he prove the Dao with one thought? "Qinghan~" Mo Nan looked at the void in the distance, the beautiful shadow had already disappeared, he murmured, and also turned his head away. bang bang¡ª¡ª When he came back again, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others were already waiting anxiously. "Brother Mo Nan!" All of a sudden, the two girls rushed forward. But Yin''er rushed even faster, hugged Mo Nan''s neck, and shouted to the two girls: "Hey~ How could you call him brother too? He is my brother, but you are not!" This made the faces of both women blush. Qian Yuying''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately felt the change of Mo Nan''s aura, "Mo Nan, why do you have the aura of proving the Tao?" "Hehe! There is a little bit. You have worked hard during this time!" Mo Nan said to Qian Yuying. "Boss, my old pig is working hard too!" The old pig said vaguely while biting his mouthful. Mo Nan also praised a few words, and found that there are very few cultivators around, because the "demon" way has gone further, so they all left, leaving only a crushed road . "Stop talking, let''s go home!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and waved in the void. Boom! ! ! Shatter the void! He took the entire spaceship and went directly through the sky, and the next moment he appeared above the demon soil. When they appeared, they suddenly discovered that there was a huge Dao origin floating above the demon soil. "The origin of the Great Dao!" "Boss, what are these two words?" Lao Zhu also murmured. "Heavenly punishment!" Mo Nan answered in a deep voice, but there was a hint of caution in his brows. During the Hundred Tribulations of the Heaven Realm, there were three thousand Dao scattered, but the Demon Land was already on the edge, so how could there be such a source of panic Dao? Buzz¡ª¡ª This "Heavenly Punishment" Dao is comparable to the "Demon" Dao. It was just suspended in mid-air, and it had already shone brightly on the entire Demonic Land. At the same time, there are thunder billowing around the avenue, making it difficult for ordinary cultivators to get close to it! That kind of billowing majesty is like the law of heaven. At first glance, it seems that you are being judged by this heavenly punishment, and you will be struck by the lightning of heavenly punishment at any time! At this moment, a group of cultivators flew in front of them angrily. From the looks of it, these cultivators are all of different races, and their cultivation bases are not weak. Even under the illumination of the Heavenly Punishment Avenue, they can still unleash a powerful force of coercion. "Stop¡ªthis is the site of our Feihongshen Peak, just you guys still want to make a big deal? Get lost¡ª" One of the teenagers shook the battle gun in his hand, and hundreds of gun lights appeared in the void, and the gun intent rolled out, shocking all directions. Dozens of cultivators behind him shouted, "Master Lu is mighty! Invincible in the world!" "Hehe, you guys, Invincible is still too presumptuous, but there are still few people in the younger generation who are our opponents, Young Master Lu!" The cultivator next to him complimented. The old pig was the first to be unconvinced, and said: "Fuck, you are a demon soil here, when did it become your territory? Brother, you can eat shit, don''t talk nonsense!" Roar-- When Young Master Lu heard this, he was furious, and he yelled loudly: "Presumptuous¡ªfatty, you are looking for death!!" But Young Master Lu is not an impulsive person. He looked at Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and took a deep breath. To be accompanied by such a fairy, can he be an ordinary person? Looking at Mo Nan again, although Mo Nan was hiding something, the light of the source of "curse" radiated from his wrist, and it was clear that he had obtained the source of the Dao. "Very good - go back and tell our patriarch that someone has come to attack our original idea!" Hearing these words, Mo Nan didn''t care at all, he just stared at the huge "Heavenly Punishment" avenue, and there were dense crowds of cultivators in the distance. It seems that after the appearance of the Three Thousand Ways, it also brought out all kinds of dregs from the heavens. There are so many races and so many cultivators in front of him, Mo Nan didn''t know him! And look, the aura of these cultivators is also very messy! Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts swept away and directly communicated with Qing Liao in the 90,000-mile city. He couldn''t understand why there were so many cultivators here, why there were no demon soil cultivators? "Hmph~ ignorant boy, you hurt my people, please give me an explanation?" Suddenly, a majestic voice came, as if thunder exploded in my ears. Ho ho! Everyone turned their heads to look, only to find fierce beasts flying angrily from mid-air. On top of the huge rhinoceros beast in the middle stood an old man in yellow clothes. The old man was full of light, and a long picture of the ancient sage was spread out behind him, and the starlight was shining and shining. Moreover, there are golden pterosaurs one meter in size spinning beside him. "Jinglong Tianzun¡ª" many voices shouted out from the crowd. "What? Even he''s here?" When he arrived, half of the sky turned golden. And next to this Jinglong Tianzun is the clamoring Young Master Lu. It seems that this Jinglong Tianzun is the patriarch he mentioned! "Patriarch, that''s him! They injured our clansman!" Young Master Lu pointed at Mo Nan and shouted. The old pig shouted loudly: "His grandma, Bi thinks that if there are too many people, he can bully people! Which dog eyes of yours saw us hurting people? Isn''t it too bad to find an excuse?" Yan Qingsi, Mu Xuanyin and the others looked at them inexplicably. Yin''er also yelled: "You lied, we didn''t take action! Hmph!" Mo Nan also took a strange look at this Jinglong Tianzun, and said in a deep voice, "What do you want?" Jinglong Tianzun''s eyes turned, his eyes fell on Mo Nan''s wrist, and he suddenly said: "Placing the origin of the Dao in your hand in your hand is simply a waste! Give it to the deity, just as compensation !" As soon as everyone heard it, they immediately understood that this old guy had the idea of ??attacking the origin of the Dao! Mo Nan looked at his wrist, the source of the "curse" was sealed inside, this Dragon-Starling Heavenly Lord is really greedy enough! At this time, a few black-clothed cultivators stood up not far away, and said loudly: "Jinglong Tianzun, we can testify! When Master Lu didn''t say anything, they didn''t hurt you at all. , you are asking for the source of the other party''s Dao as soon as you come up, what is the difference between this and robbery?" When Mo Nan heard this, he looked at these black-clothed cultivators in surprise. At this moment, there are still people who are willing to stand up and speak for him? Moreover, these cultivators in black are not very old, four men and two women, and their cultivation bases are all in the realm of Shattered Void. "Huh... Where did the thief come from, so noisy!" Jinglong Tianzun rolled his eyes, and the thunder in the sky exploded, and the powerful coercion directly crushed it. Boom! ! Young Master Lu was also furious, pointing at a few men and women in black and shouting: "Shui Yun, you still dare to meddle in my affairs, you are courting death!!" cut-- With one strike, it split into dozens of angry lights in the void. These days, it is quite normal to kill people suddenly. Although the cultivators in the distance are also surprised, they will not become agitated. boom! Shui Yun and the others had expected it a long time ago, and they also shot directly, offering a series of piercing rays of light, rushing forward. Billowing light spread among them! Mo Nan didn''t want others to suffer for him. After seeing Shui Yun and the others resisting a move, he immediately said to Jinglong Tianzun, "What''s the use of attacking some juniors? If you want the source of my curse, then take it yourself." It is meaningless for these children to call back and forth!" "Hehe, you do have a bit of confidence!" Jinglong Tianzun grinned. He immediately waved his hand to make Master Lu stop. But Young Master Lu was obviously furious. He pointed an angry knife at Mo Nan and shouted: "There is a reason for this. You say I am a child fighting, right? Then you die for me¡ª" hum! ! As soon as the angry knife turned, it chopped off Mo Nan''s head! Chapter 1010 "careful!" When Shui Yun and the others saw the angry knife slashing down, they immediately yelled. However, Mo Nan remained motionless, watching helplessly as the angry knife slashed down. Boom! The angry knife fell three meters above Mo Nan''s head, and it stopped immediately, and the tumbling and bursting light swayed above, but the angry knife was already difficult to penetrate. Crack! The blade made a piercing sound there, and Master Lu couldn''t believe it. "Impossible, what defensive weapon do you have?" Mo Nan didn''t even look at him, he stretched out his hand and swung his sleeve to slap him away. ah-- Young Master Lu let out a scream, and a layer of blood mist was sprayed out in mid-air, and the angry knife in his hand was released directly, breaking into several pieces. This scene made Shui Yun and the others widen their eyes in surprise. It can''t be seen from Mo Nan''s cultivation base, it is unexpected that Mo Nan is so powerful! "He, what realm is he? Isn''t it Shattering the Void?" Shui Yun''s eyes widened, and it was the first time she realized that she had missed her eyes. But Mo Nan didn''t care at all, as if he had done something unimportant just now, he looked at Jinglong Tianzun, and said in a deep voice: "You really shouldn''t cause trouble on the Demon Land!" Jinglong Tianzun''s pupils shrank, and his heart thumped, but these expressions also flashed by, and he smiled and said: "It turns out that you have stepped into the realm of enlightenment, no wonder¡ªit''s a pity, you met this deity today!" Roar-- Jinglong Tianzun stretched out his hand and slapped it in the void, and the golden air wave exploded in the void like a mist, immediately forming a void illusion. With a roar, a huge golden pterosaur suddenly appeared in the air waves! At first glance, this pterosaur was at least seven or eight kilometers long. A pair of huge fleshy wings stretched across the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds, and the roar sounded like thunder and lightning. "Giant pterosaur!" "It''s this giant dragon that swept across several races and massacred tens of thousands of cultivators, and became famous in the first battle! This is where his word ''shocking dragon'' comes from! This giant pterosaur is so angry that even Jiutian will be shocked! " A group of cultivators in the distance shouted in shock. Qian Yuying and the others also looked up and found the giant pterosaur. He said in a deep voice, "The giant pterosaur is still not extinct?" The old pig even shouted: "What a big flying insect!" Mo Nan was a little curious, and said in a deep voice: "Your beast pet is very strong, but it''s still not my opponent¡ª¡ªif this is the trick, you two words of scaring the dragon, this is the end of today!" "Hahaha! Kid, you are the craziest thing I have ever seen!" Shocking Dragon Tianzun didn''t talk nonsense, turned over abruptly, and stepped directly on top of the giant pterosaur''s head. The long picture behind him was shining brightly, as if a god descended into the world, stepping on the giant dragon and heading straight for Mo Nan. Roar-- The two fleshy wings of the giant pterosaur contained billowing power, and half of the sky was already on fire between swings. Amidst its roar, there was also a dragon''s power pressing down. From a distance, it seemed that a burning meteor fell on the top of Mo Nan''s head. Crack crack! The dragon was still thousands of meters high, and the ground under Mo Nan''s feet was already crackling, tearing apart in long roads! "The mad dragon is coming¡ª" Jinglong Tianzun let out an angry roar, and he didn''t know what magic weapon he sacrificed in his hand. There were totems flickering, and he knocked down the back of the giant pterosaur. There are pieces of scales, shining like diamonds! Mo Nan separated his foot, stood firmly on the ground, and stretched out his hand to hold it! Gun! ! bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the Dragon Soul Battle Spear was fired, the harsh, heavy breath rose directly into the sky, and then the flint drill also began to burn blazingly. This time, he took out the Dragon Soul Spear, and it was the first time Mo Nan used it after proving the Dao! "Roar--" The giant pterosaur that jumped down from the sky suddenly let out a horrified sound, as if it had encountered a natural enemy, its huge fleshy wings slapped violently in the void, swirling the flames in the sky, forming There were two huge flame vortexes. Many cultivators stared wide-eyed. Why did this giant pterosaur stop suddenly? And flee in terror, want to fly back up again? Even Jinglong Tianzun is the same, he can hardly control his beast pet, but Yuanshen swept the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand at once, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes: "Ah - this, this is the pillar supporting the sky? The flint drill...you, are you the devil?" When he yelled, he was scared out of his wits! Mo Nan didn''t give him any chance to beg for mercy at all. With a roll of the gun, divine power rushed out of the gun head, and he stabbed at the giant pterosaur that was about to escape! Bang¡ª¡ª An extremely thick sound exploded in the air. A pillar-like gun light soared into the sky, directly piercing through the giant pterosaur''s body. "Roar¡ª¡ª" the huge body of the giant pterosaur immediately spurted out a burst of blood, and a spear pierced through it. It screamed and flapped its wings, but couldn''t control its body at all, and fell to the ground at one end. The Shocking Dragon Tianzun also screamed, crumbling in mid-air. Boom! The giant pterosaur''s huge body fell to the ground, stirring up layers of dust. It wanted to raise its head and fly, but after trying twice, it stretched its head and fell directly to the ground. Shocking Dragon Tianzun was both sad and horrified, he was a little numb as he was suspended in mid-air. died! His giant dragon that frightened the alien race was slaughtered by Mo Nan with a single shot! Seeing this, the cultivators in the distance couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and looked at Mo Nan in shock. "That one, isn''t it the artifact from the Butian Clan before?" "That''s right - the tip of the gun is the Flinder Drill, that is, the artifact owned by the Lord of the Demon Soil, he is the Lord of the Demon Soil!" Amidst the many voices of discussion, suddenly a black army of cultivators rushed over from the sky. Not only do they have airships, but they also have fierce birds and beasts. From the black flag on it, it can be seen that it is the flag of the demon cultivator. People from Ninety Thousand Miles City! The two ghost generals are in the lead, and Qing Liao, the deputy city lord of Ninety Thousand Miles City, is standing in the middle! As soon as these armies arrived, the cultivators who were still watching the excitement flew back one after another, and retreated tens of thousands of miles away. Many even broke the void and left on the spot, not daring to stay here. "It''s the Demon Soil Army!" Naturally, Qing Liao and the others saw Mo Nan from a distance, and they hurried over, knelt down and saluted: "Old slave, pay homage to the master!" "Subordinates greet the city lord!" All the dark army of Demon Soil knelt down! For a moment, the whole audience was dead silent! Although they had already guessed Mo Nan''s identity, they were quite shocked to see such a group of demon soil troops kneeling down. Especially Shui Yun and the others, they were so surprised that they couldn''t even speak clearly. "You, you, you turned out to be, the Lord of Demon Soil?" Mo Nan nodded to them, then looked at Qing Liao, and asked in a deep voice: "How long have I been away, and the magic land is in such a mess?" "Damn the old slave!" Qing Liao lowered his head and did not refute. "Get up - deal with this place well! Everything in our Demon Land belongs to us! Do you understand?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Qing Liao immediately nodded and said yes! At this time, Jinglong Tianzun in the sky fell directly, his face was uglier than that of a dead man, he knelt down from a distance, and tremblingly said: "Senior Qing Liao, I, City Lord Mo, please spare me, it was me just now!" Offended, please forgive me!" Although Jinglong Tianzun rules the clan, but compared with the real master in the demonic soil, it is simply a world of difference! Qing Liao is loyal to Mo Nan, very respectful and polite, but to others, he still has his own majesty, he snorted coldly, and said: "Even our city lord, you are brave enough to rush! You don''t even look at it, Whose place is this here¡ªkill it!" Jinglong Tianzun''s face changed drastically, and he kept crawling back, shouting: "No, no, don''t kill!" The ghost general next to him replied coldly: "Follow me¡ª" Swish¡ª¡ª The ghost general rushed forward, and beheaded the famous Dragon Shocking Heavenly Venerable with just one blow! Mo Nan was somewhat satisfied. It seemed that everyone''s cultivation had improved a lot since he was away during this period of time. Qing Liao came forward at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Master, it''s great that you''re back! This old slave happens to have something that can''t be resolved, and I want to ask the master to decide!" Chapter 1011 "Say it straight!" Mo Nan''s voice was low. He knew Qing Liao very well. He had said before that almost everything would be decided by Qing Liao, but now that Qing Liao made such a request when he met Qing Liao, it must be something serious. Qing Liao didn''t hesitate, and immediately said: "Master, there are three Dao origins in our city, and we don''t know how to deal with them yet!" "What?" Mo Nan was taken aback. Qing Liao and the others obtained three origins of the Dao? As soon as these words came out, even Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, who were always cold and cold next to her, were surprised. The three thousand avenues in the entire heaven seemed to be many, but the origin of two thousand avenues was already concentrated in Tiandi City up. The rest are distributed among the hundred domains of the heavens, and any one of the robbery domains here is vaster than the whole earth, and the magic soil got three at once, which really shocked everyone. "Yes--" Qing Liao quickly reported: "It is already very difficult for us to stabilize the origin of the three avenues, and the entire ''Heavenly Punishment'' avenue seems to have a strong attack power against our demon city, so we don''t send people to fight for the origin of the avenue of punishment. of!" It was only now that Mo Nan understood what was going on, no wonder there was not even a single demon cultivator here. However, he was magnanimous, and there was no identity that he could not let go of, so he said immediately: "It seems that I misunderstood you!" "The old slave dare not¡ª¡ªMaster, if you say that, you are breaking the old slave!" "Okay, okay, don''t just kneel down! The Heavenly Punishment Avenue is guarded by people, let''s go back to the city to have a look¡ª" Mo Nan was not polite at all. He already has it for himself, and it is absolutely impossible for him to give up these origins of the Dao. "Yes¡ªwelcome Master to return to the city!" A group of demon cultivators spread out to welcome Mo Nan''s return. There seemed to be a lot of cultivators of different races here, but now that Mo Nan said that he wanted the origin of the "Heavenly Punishment", they had no right to object at all. "Devil Lord, wait¡ª" Suddenly, Shui Yun and others in the distance rushed over and bowed deeply to Mo Nan. Mo Nan still had a good impression of them. They dared to stand up as witnesses when they didn''t know who he was just now. These people were upright. "You guys, is there anything else I can help you with?" Mo Nan asked. Shui Yun''s voice was a little trembling, and said: "Devil Lord, can we go to the city to pay respects to our leader? My leader is King Youdu. We came here all the way, but your people don''t allow us to approach." "sure!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that these people were actually envoys of law enforcement. Although their cultivation was not very high, they seemed to have inherited the justice of King Youdu, and they dared to confront Jinglong Tianzun under such circumstances. Shui Yun and the others were overjoyed, thank you for winning streak! Mo Nan nodded. For so many years, King Youdu is also a knot in his heart. If King Youdu is still alive, he should be very pleased to see these children come to visit her! As soon as he returned to the 90,000-mile city, he immediately saw monstrous monster energy surging above the city. These evil spirits formed a vortex, and even in a distant place, the screams could be heard. Qian Yuying is one of the top ten demon kings, even when he saw such a demonic aura, he was taken aback and said, "What a strong demonic aura! Won''t this attract thunder?" Qing Liao smiled wryly at the side, and said: "The sky thunder will attract it, but they were all scattered by the Demon Emperor, so it''s not a problem!" Mo Nan now fully understands that when he left, he let the top ten demon emperors guard the 90,000-mile city. He didn''t notice the strong aura of the demon emperors at first, but this is a problem that cannot be ignored at all. . The "Heavenly Punishment" avenue that Qing Liao said will directly give birth to thunder to smash these evil spirits, right? It was also because of this that Qing Liao had to abandon the origin of the Heavenly Punishment! "If you don''t get rid of this monster energy, it will be more difficult to get rid of it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. He even saw a monster soul derived from the strong monster energy. Qing Liao and the ghost generals all looked innocent, and said: "We got rid of it, but these evil spirits are too strong, especially at night! Moreover, these evil spirits are emitted by the demon emperors. If we make a big move, we may It will make them unhappy!" Mo Nan shook his head in disappointment. Those demon emperors wanted to protect the entire 90,000-mile city. In other words, they were the guardians here. How could they be unhappy? "Let''s go home first¡ª" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense spread out, and he saw everything in the 90,000-mile city clearly. There are indeed three origins of the Dao, and they are all controlled by the demon cultivators. The ten demon emperors also waited quietly. In their positions, concentrate and hold your breath, like a statue of a god being enshrined. However, with so many things, what he cares most about is his family! Father, mother, younger sister, grandfather, grandmother, etc... They were all in the old Fangman''s Wu family before, and now they have moved to the city. They have not seen each other for so many years, and he misses his family very much. Soon, he, Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi walked towards a large courtyard together. It was said to be a compound, but in fact it was already like a palace. When they stepped through the door, it made the two women look shy. Especially Yan Qingsi, her heart was full of ups and downs. Mu Xuanyin had a marriage contract with him, but she didn''t have anything yet! After Mo Nan walked into the compound, he found that there was a vegetable garden inside. There were some spiritual things that even Mo Nan couldn''t name, and it looked like a vegetable garden at first glance. "These are all grown by the old lady and the master. They said they can be used for eating!" Qing Liao whispered beside him, his words were still trembling, he couldn''t understand why Mo Nan''s family would grow these What if Mo Nan blamed such a lowly spiritual creature? Mo Nan smiled absent-mindedly, walked in gently, and saw an elderly woman in the yard, she was holding some small beans and feeding some birds, with a kind smile on her face. She looks old, but her hair is not white, and she has bursts of aura, but standing there alone, she feels a bit lonely. Mo Nan suddenly felt bitterness in his heart, are the old people so lonely at home? "grandmother--" Mo Nan let out a hoarse cry. "Ah... Nan''er? Are you, Nan''er? You''ve changed, and grandma can hardly recognize you...Come out, Qing''er, look who''s back! Nan''er, you''re finally back, Your mother talks about you every day, come sit down and let grandma take a good look at it!" After a while, the whole family came out. Immediately, all kinds of happiness and tears flooded up. "Father, mother... everyone has worked hard. Nan''er is back!" In fact, in a place with so many people, it is rare to speak the truth. On the contrary, Mo Nan''s mother, Zhao Qing, held Mu Xuanyin with one hand and Yan Qingsi with the other, with a kind smile and indescribable liking. That night, it was natural for a large family to get together and start busy in the kitchen, cooking a table of sumptuous and delicious food. That scene was a joy! People like Qian Yuying can''t figure it out, wouldn''t it be enough to just take a pill? Why do you have to make so much, after such a meal, it is not as good as a pill! "Demon~" The old pig muttered with a mouthful of meat, "Eat as much as you want! You still talk so much! You don''t understand our world at all!" Qian Yuying touched her nose, but ignored it. "Brother, do you want to leave this time when you come back?" Mo Yu asked with wide-eyed eyes while pulling Liang Zikui. This question is also asked by the whole family, they all want to know what Mo Nan thinks. Mo Nan couldn''t bear to look at his family members. He knew that he had gained a lot since he arrived in the heaven, and at the same time slowly lost more precious things, "I have to leave, I still have a lot of things to deal with! Wait for me When I''m done, I''ll definitely be with you all!" After hearing this, the family members were silent. Mu Xuanyin suddenly said: "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry about him, if he doesn''t stay, I will stay with you!" Zhao Qing smiled gratifiedly, and teased: "You and Nan''er are both married, why are you still called uncle and aunt? You have to change your mouth!" Mu Xuanyin''s shy face suddenly found that Yan Qingsi was a little lost, and she quickly took Yan Qingsi''s jade hand and said, "I''m waiting for Qingsi to change her words together... By the way, Qingsi, let''s stay together this time!" Yan Qingsi blushed and nodded repeatedly. While talking, a roar suddenly came from the night sky. It sounded like a terrifying monster screaming at the sky. "Huh? The evil spirit of the night has become so much stronger!" Mo Yufei said quickly: "Yes, brother, don''t go out at night, I feel bored looking at these evil spirits." "Hehe, nothing is difficult for your brother!" Mo Nan said, put down the cup of spiritual wine, stood up, and said, "Grandpa, grandma, wait a moment, I''ll come back as soon as I go¡ª" Chapter 1012 Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan flickered directly over the city, and was directly submerged in the Tao Tao''s monster aura. Unexpectedly, he invited the top ten demon emperors to sit in the town, and there are such hands! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª In the sky above the demonic aura, there came out one after another shrill screams, as if invisible souls were continuously drilling into his body, and he knew that this was the reason why the demonic aura was too strong. He took a deep breath and felt this demonic power: "This kind of evil spirit has accumulated for at least ten thousand years! No wonder Qing Liao and the others are helpless!" If an ordinary cultivator would have difficulty seeing his eyes here, and his spiritual consciousness would be suppressed, he would just sweep it out with his pupils. Immediately, a flame was seen in the demonic aura. This kind of fire, like swallowing fire, has a vitality! "It even gave birth to a demon spirit!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, and directly grabbed the Dragon Soul Battle Spear. As soon as the battle gun was fired, there were streaks of thunder and lightning flashing in the air, and the roaring sound seemed to tear the entire sky apart. Under the city, many cultivators heard the voice and looked up one after another. All of a sudden, they saw a figure in the demonic aura, and they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. "Who dares to go up on such a night full of evil spirits? Are you courting death?" "It seems that this guy is going to fight against these evil spirits, tsk tsk, another hero! Don''t even look at who is sending out these evil spirits!" Not long after, more cultivators heard it and looked up one after another. At the moment, I didn''t pay much attention to it. He violently stirred the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, and with a bang, he directly scattered the demonic aura that filled the sky. This time, the billowing monster energy was almost like a broken water bag, frantically rushing to the surroundings, as if the Dragon Soul Battle Spear was their natural enemy. Many cultivators below the city screamed in alarm, and more and more cultivators were attracted, shouting one after another: "Oh my god, who is he? It disperses the monster energy." "What a powerful spear intent! Could it be that the powerful gunman from the Endless God Realm has come?" bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, another shot blasted out. A panicked gunshot turned into substance, directly straddling the sky above the city. While the demonic aura dissipated, many cultivators'' consciousness could penetrate the clouds and see Mo Nan''s face clearly. "It''s the city lord¡ª" "What? The devil is back?" Holding the gun, Mo Nan stepped in front of the flaming demon spirit. He was secretly startled, these demon kings are really powerful, and this rare demon spirit has also been derived. "Although the demon spirit is also a creature of my animal way!" Received! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, grabbed the demon spirit in his hand with a bang, and then directly absorbed it into his real spirit world. As soon as this kind of demon spirit enters, the whole world of true spirits suddenly becomes a little more colorful. If in the past, there were only spirit water and spirit grass in the world of true spirits, now Mo Nan faintly felt that animals would even be born in this world of true spirits. But everything is just a thought of his, and there is no substantial change yet! After he swallowed the demon spirit, all the demon energy in the entire sky dissipated, and the cultivators in the city could see the stars in the night sky again. "Ah, the evil spirit has been extinguished!" "Okay, okay, you really deserve to be our city lord, as soon as you make a move, you will immediately get rid of the evil spirit!" After Mo Nan received the demon spirit, he swept his consciousness again, glanced at the origins of the three avenues in the city, and then returned to the mansion. After returning home, the family naturally showed concern and checked. Although Mo Nan''s cultivation was very high, they were still very worried. Mo Nan talked for a long time to dispel their doubts. That night, when it was time to go to bed, it was a little awkward. Zhao Qing kept pulling Mu Xuanyin to let her sleep with Mo Nan. But in the end, Mu Xuanyin chose to stay in the same room with Yan Qingsi. "Son, are you married? You''re not at home all day, so it would be nice to have a grandchild for us!" Mo Nan bit the bullet and answered a few words, then hid in the room. In the heavens, having a baby is really not that simple in China! Early the next morning, Mo Nan went to see the origin of the three avenues. This time, Qing Liao took Mo Nan to see it in person, and answered: "In our Martial Tribulation Domain, there are four origins in total, three of which we have collected, and one is the origin of heavenly punishment. outside." When Mo Nan saw the origin of these three avenues, his heart stopped suddenly! "This is too great a chance!" These three avenues turned out to be prestigious avenues! Great Chaos Road! Dabenyuandao! Da Tian Dan said! ! Mo Nan saw it, and the blood all over his body couldn''t help but boil for a while. "good very good!" These three avenues came too timely! Standing next to the huge source, Mo Nan looked at the chaotic avenue, and suddenly a thought came to his mind: Emperor Ji Futu wanted to gather three thousand avenues and even ninety thousand small avenues in the Tuntian clan, so if If one or two can be destroyed, then the three thousand avenues will never be enough. But it is impossible to destroy, even the ancestor gods cannot destroy the origin of the Dao, but it cannot be destroyed, but it can be merged! Integrating the Dao of Great Chaos and Dao of Origin directly into the world of true spirits! "Qing Liao, lead people to guard this place, I want to merge with the origin!" When Qing Liao heard the words, he naturally obeyed his orders and left. Everything here belonged to Mo Nan, including their lives, so no one would object to what Mo Nan wanted to take. Integrating the origin is not a difficult task! Just like many masters, just become a guardian candidate! Rumble! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and moved the huge source of chaos into the world of true spirits. Roar-- In the world of true spirits, the golden dragon that had been hovering above the sky suddenly stretched out its head, and an ethereal voice came: "It''s the breath of chaos... This world is finally about to form order!" In fact, Jinlong is just like Mo Nan, with the same thinking. There is no need to say more about one person and one dragon, and they hit it off! As soon as the source of chaos came in, the golden dragon circled around the source directly, using a series of dragon breaths to integrate the source into the ground. A full day and a night! The whole world of true spirits was filled with chaotic atmosphere, and then, the golden dragon flew in the air, opened its mouth fiercely, and the flint fire appeared in its mouth¡ª¡ª hum! Like the sun, it illuminates the entire world of true spirits! Rumble! The moment the light fell, the whole world of spirits trembled, and the space continued to expand and expand again. If the previous size was a small island on the sea, the world of spirits now is a huge city. bang bang bang! The ups and downs of the earth formed several mountains, and the sunken places directly formed lakes. It''s just that these lakes are all lake water from Xilongchi. When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately had a new level of comprehension! That was the epiphany of the Creator! Colorful lights lit up behind him, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he immediately appeared in the world of true spirits. This time, he didn''t need Shura''s avatar to support him outside. "I actually entered my own real spirit world?" Looking at Mo Nan as a generation of arrogance, now he is a little confused. What kind of world supports this true spirit world? He felt the dragon spirit and light on the ground, and walked on the ground step by step. Every time he took a step, a piece of green slowly grew behind him, and strange flowers and plants grew along with him. "Hahaha! Is this the power of chaos? I''m afraid, only those who have created the world can comprehend it!" Mo Nan walked a group inside and found that the real spirit world was shaking a little. He reacted immediately. With his current identity and strength, it would be a lot of pressure to reach this real spirit world. Overwhelmed the entire spirit world. "Swallow another big source!" Mo Nan was not polite at all, and swallowed the great source of Dao directly. At this time, the entire world of true spirits expanded again! Moreover, this time the expansion has reached an even more terrifying level! He did a little comparison and found that the current True Spirit World is at least one-third the size of Huaxia! At this moment, his cultivation base skyrocketed. Straight from the early stage to the middle stage of Proving the Dao! "This kind of power should be the power of creation! In the future, it will also become the power of my means!" Feeling the unique power contained in the real world, Mo Nan couldn''t help but secretly remember it. Mo Nan, the "Da Tian Dan Dao" behind, did not move. Tiandan Dao, he has better uses. "This time, Beixuan Medicine Emperor, you should help me desperately!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He knew that Beixuan Medicine Emperor had been pursuing this Great Heaven Alchemy all his life. With the friendship thousands of years ago, this So what if the Dao was given to Beixuan Medicine Emperor! He directly put away the Tiandan Dao, and sealed it into his left wrist. In this way, his left wrist is the "Heavenly Pill", and his right hand is the source of the "curse". At this moment, there was a sudden sound outside. It seems that the power of the heavens is pressing down on the entire city. Rumble! The sound shook, causing commotion in the entire ninety thousand li city. A ghost general rushed over in panic, and shouted loudly: "Report to the city lord¡ªYoudu King''s Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow has been robbed!" Chapter 1013 Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Empty Arrows! That is King Youdu''s divine weapon of heaven''s punishment. It is stored in a tall building in this city, how could it be robbed? "Who is so bold!" Mo Nan immediately yelled, for King Youdu, he felt more than guilt. Such a person is righteous and fossilized to protect the demon soil. It is absolutely impossible for the entire Demonic Land to fail her! "Go back to the city lord, they should all be law enforcement envoys!" As Mo Nan listened, he walked away in the air. He thought of Shui Yun and the other law enforcement envoys he had met before. Could it be them? If it is, that would be too careless. Bang bang bang! After taking a few steps, Mo Nan directly crossed the city and chased him outside the city wall. At this time, there are already a group of cultivators surrounded outside, and the demon soil cultivators account for the majority, and at a glance, many cultivators have already fallen. Above the sky, the Jigui General was fighting with a black-clothed law enforcement envoy. Mo Nan looked at the law enforcement envoy in black, and it turned out to be as he had guessed before. This envoy in black was slender, and she was one of the women that Mo Nan allowed to enter. At that time, he seemed to have heard Shui Yun mention By the way, this female cultivator is called Chu Qin. What surprised Mo Nan even more was that he had four ghost generals under his command, namely Mo, Xing, Lun and Ji. Boom! In the midst of the explosion in the sky, Mo Nan looked past Chu Qin and the ghost general who were fighting, and looked directly at a middle-aged man standing in the void. There was a monstrous power hidden in this man. Brilliant, with long hair that moves automatically without wind, behind it is the power of heaven, cohesive and lingering. He held a bow and an arrow in his hands, his divine power was rolling, and the arrows were thunderous, it was hard to conceal that it was the stolen Wanhuang Rifting Arrow! "Brother Ghost General, deal with this mother-in-law severely!" The cultivator of the witch tribe next to him shouted loudly, cheering for the ghost general. "Senior Sacrifice, take her down and avenge Shui Yun, these thieves are too hateful." Another sweet female voice shouted, raising her white fist, very excited. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, unexpectedly there was a familiar voice in front of the crowd, he swept his consciousness, and saw a familiar and beautiful figure, she had long fluttering hair, fair and smooth skin, and a pair of big eyes that didn''t blink I stared at it, and it turned out to be Liang Zikui. Now she is no longer the little cabbage stained with dew, she is a bit more mature and noble, and now she is staying among a group of witches, she looks like a star holding the moon. Mo Nan smiled faintly, and shook his head lightly. This girl, who hadn''t seen her for so many years, actually liked to join in the fun. He then glanced at the cultivator in the sky who was holding the Arrow of Myriad Desolation, and muttered: "How could he afford this arrow?" Then he turned his head and said to Qing Liao: "Go and guard the stone statue of Youdu King yourself, and see if there is any strange phenomenon! You guys, keep the order in the city. Since the other party dared to come and rob it, but won''t leave now, absolutely not It will be as simple as raising all the defensive circles in the city!" "Yes! Master, then you are here alone..." Qing Liao was worried. Mo Nan waved his hand, this is the magic soil, is he still afraid? So he said: "Go and protect the city, go quickly!" Although Mo Nan had already arrived, everyone''s eyes were almost focused on the battle in the sky, and no one cared about Mo Nan at all. Step by step, he walked towards the crowd of Wu clan, and shouted in a deep voice as he walked: "Zi Kui...how did you come out?" Liang Zikui turned her head to look at Mo Nan, her pretty face immediately showed infinite surprise, she immediately rushed two steps, but immediately saw Mo Nan''s serious face, her small mouth pouted slightly, and stopped a little aggrieved. He stopped in his tracks: "Brother, you, why are you here?" "I checked your cultivation last night, didn''t I tell you to retreat properly?" Mo Nan was a little displeased, the law enforcement envoy above had an arrow in his hand, how dangerous it was! This little girl is running around! "Hey, hey, who are you?" Suddenly, a young man walked out beside Liang Zikui. This man was tall and handsome, and his aura was also very strong. It seemed that he was still the little leader of the witch clan. up. When Liang Zikui heard this, his complexion changed suddenly, and he said coldly: "Shanwu! Show some respect, that''s my brother, you don''t want to live anymore?" "Hehe!" Shanwu didn''t care at all, and glanced up and down at Mo Nan contemptuously, and then said: "Another brother, why are all the human races your brother? Do you only have so many brothers?" "Shanwu, shut up! He, he is different from them. Hurry up and admit your mistake and leave now!" Liang Zikui was also anxious, since the old pig brought some Chinese people up to the heavenly realm, and some human races from the heavenly realm came to Jiuwanli In the city, Liang Zikui would be polite when she saw them, "Brother Wang, brother three", but unexpectedly, everything changed in Shanwu''s ears. Mo Nan smiled faintly and said, "Oh? Then, who are you?" "Hahaha~ You don''t even know me, but you just want to get close to Princess Zikui? Hmph, I''m the young master of the Wu Clan..." Shanwu said, and slowly said another name: "And my Grandpa is old Fangman!" Old Fangman? As soon as the name was said, many cultivators around shouted in surprise. This old Fang Man was loyal to the Demon Lord with a group of people from Sima Xingkong. Later, the old Fang Man also protected the Demon Lord''s family. a relationship. In this way, Shanwu naturally became a big celebrity in the entire 90,000-mile city. Moreover, he has already spoken out, the person he wants to pursue is Liang Zikui, this Princess Zikui is the younger sister of the devil, if he can become a Taoist partner with her, then he can run rampant in the entire Demon Land and Heshanwu . "Old Fangman? He knows how to discipline people!" Mo Nan shook his head and sighed. It seems that it is still necessary to keep Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi in the city. The atmosphere here really needs to be rectified. These witch clans all came after he left the city, and there were witch clans all around him, so no one really recognized him. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Where is old Fang Man? Let him come to see me!" When Shanwu heard that there were still people so arrogant, he immediately yelled angrily: "Who are you? You want my grandfather to come to see you, boy, don''t you think Zikui calls you brother, you are great?" Liang Zikui''s face darkened, and she shouted angrily, "Shut up¡ª" Seeing Shanwu, Liang Zikui had never been so angry before, no matter how crazy he was, he would not dare to disobey the princess''s will, so he immediately restrained himself and kept silent. However, judging by his appearance, he must be unconvinced. He even shot Mo Nan secretly, thinking: If it wasn''t for Zikui''s face, look at how I will deal with you! Although grandpa said that it is absolutely impossible to hurt the human race, but who would know if he did it secretly? Seeing this, Mo Nan just shook his head and didn''t say much. Buzz¡ª¡ª At this moment, the heaven and the earth trembled, and at the edge of the remote magic land, the origin of the "Heavenly Punishment", which had been silent until now, moved sideways here! The movement of this origin alarmed the densely packed cultivators. At a glance, it looked like a locust. "The origin of Heavenly Punishment... Myriad Desolate Arrows..." Mo Nan murmured in a deep voice, and he suddenly remembered a legend, which was about the origin of Tian Xing. Mo Nan said in a deep voice to the ghost general above the sky: "Don''t wait for support! Solve it immediately!" Hearing this, Ghost General''s body trembled slightly. He was just thinking about waiting for support to come. After all, the Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow is too important, but now that the Demon Lord is here in person, there is no need to worry about the future! "Obey!" The ghost general replied. The rolling magic power exploded out, rolling straight into the sky! Shanwu''s expression changed when he heard the words, why would the majestic Ghost General respond to Mo Nan''s words? And still answer without hesitation? He glanced at Liang Zikui next to him again, wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask? In the Nine Thousand Miles City, he is familiar with any powerful person, even if he is not familiar with him, at least he knows the face. When did Mo Nan exist? Hmph, isn''t it a letter soldier? Secret Messenger! ? This kind of small character who can only tell the truth, dare to shout? At this moment, a group of demonic cultivators galloped over from a distance, the Qing Liao, the ghost general, and the old Fangman were all there! "Grandpa, it''s great for you to come!" Chapter 1014 "Grandpa!" Shanwu greeted him quickly, with a smile on his face, and he was proud of the spring breeze. With grandpa here, someone will support him! At the same time, he was also very shrewd, bowed to Qing Liao, and said loudly: "Deputy City Lord!" "Okay, okay, stand aside!" Old Fang Man''s face was solemn, and he gave a low shout. But Qing Liao didn''t even look at him, and led the ghost general to walk like a tiger, setting off a strong wind, and whizzing by! Shanwu lowered his head beside him, and stepped back in fear. Facing Qing Liao, he dared not do anything wrong! Even his grandfather, old Fang Man, has to be respectful in front of Qing Liao, let alone him! It''s just that I was so angry in my heart. I originally wanted to find out Mo Nan''s details. As long as my grandfather said that this guy robbed him of Liang Zikui, my grandfather would definitely help him. He also glanced at Mo Nan from the corner of his eye, and found that Mo Nan was standing in front of Qing Liao, with his back to the group of them, with his head held high, watching the fight in the sky, and he didn''t notice Qing Liao and the others coming. . Shanwu felt complacent, and thought to himself: "Hey, this kid, God helped me! You are so short-sighted, even the Deputy City Lord Qing Liao dares to block the way, this time you hit the iron plate!" With Qing Liao''s arrival, the bustling crowd all around suddenly became quiet. When Qing Liao walked behind Mo Nan, he suddenly bent over, and those ghost generals, old Fang Man, even knelt down on one knee, all in unison. "The old slave greets the master!" "Subordinates pay homage to the city lord!!" All of a sudden, the sound was loud and gathered into a buzzing sound. Shanwu and the witch clan around him were stunned for a while, the person Qing Liao worshiped was, yes, the city lord? "What, what city lord?" Shanwu''s head thumped, and he couldn''t turn around. The attendant next to him was already pale, uglier than a dead man, he knelt down and said in a low voice: "Here, who is the owner of this ninety thousand li city? God, he, he is Zikui County The lord''s elder brother is the lord of the demonic soil!" bang¡ª¡ª Shan Wu''s head thumped again, profuse sweat poured out, his teeth chattered, and he knelt down as soon as his body softened. Even he could hear the sound of his heartbeat. Although he tried his best to pretend to be calm, he couldn''t control it at all. Dead dead! He turned out to be the devil lord, oh my god, he offended the devil lord! Although the Wu clan''s status is very high, they are still under the rule of the barbarians, and the barbarians are even more under the jurisdiction of Qing Liao. Before the many races under the jurisdiction of Qing Liao, the barbarians are only in the top ten. This is a joint relationship . For the rest of the races, the cultivators are all guarding the city and have made great military exploits. They have buried and killed countless people! Now, what he offended was the demon lord that Qing Liao would bow down to! "This, this..." Shanwu didn''t have time to wipe off his sweat, he just kowtowed continuously, hitting the ground with bang bang bang! Who is Mo Nan? That is the devil who buried and killed tens of millions of troops! Even the young emperor died in his hands, and he, Shanwu, the young master of the Wu clan, was simply not enough to watch! The old Fang Man next to him frowned, seeing the behavior of Shanwu, who had always been bold and reckless, immediately understood the general idea. Mo Nan''s voice remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter with King Youdu?" "Returning to the master¡ªa crack appeared in the stone statue of King Youdu!" Qing Liao told the truth, but he also knew that this news was definitely not what Mo Nan liked to hear. Sure enough, Mo Nan fell silent for a while after hearing the words! bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, General Jigui had already cut off an arm of that law enforcement envoy Chu Qin, but that Chu Qin was also alert, and immediately retreated after being defeated. Just as the ghost general was about to chase after him, he was suddenly blasted back by a powerful force of heaven! boom-- Among the team of law enforcement envoys, the middle-aged man stepped forward with a ten thousand barren arrow in his hand. The power of the rolling heaven is emitted, and the powerful artifact also exudes the breath of Dao luck! Standing in the void like this, he seemed to be a god descending from the mortal world! "The devil... Long time no see!" Mo Nan was slightly surprised, and slowly rose into the air. He glanced at the other party, and said in a deep voice: "You know me? You are a little courageous, dare to come to my magic soil to take this thousand barren and empty arrows! You just Don''t be afraid, I''ll kill you?" "Hahaha~ The devil lord has forgotten things, we have seen them in the secluded capital city, but back then the devil lord was so magnificent, naturally he couldn''t see such a small person like me!" The middle-aged man laughed and introduced: " My name is Cheng Zhiming, and I am the new acting leader of the Law Enforcement Envoy! This Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Empty Arrow was originally owned by our Enforcement Envoy, and now that I have taken back my own things, do you want to kill the Demon Lord?" "Cheng Zhiming?" Mo Nan really didn''t have any impression. When King Youdu was the leader, she was always a loner and didn''t like letting her subordinates get in touch with power. There were not many law enforcement officers Mo Nan was familiar with. indivual. Qing Liao and the others were a little surprised when they heard Cheng Zhiming''s name, and immediately sent a voice message to Mo Nan, saying: "Master, this Cheng Zhiming is a celebrity in front of the Emperor of Heaven, and now almost half of the law enforcement envoys are under his command. And his Xiu It¡¯s amazing to hear it, but I never thought he could hold the Arrow of Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting the Sky!¡± Mo Nan smiled, and said to Cheng Zhiming: "You''re wrong! The Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Arrows were not made by your law enforcement envoys, but belonged to King Youdu! Since she is in our Demon Land, we will naturally keep it! " Hearing the words, Cheng Zhiming suddenly let out a long cry, and suddenly pulled the Arrow in his hand, pointed at Mo Nan tightly, and shouted angrily: "Okay¡ªcome and get it if you have the ability!" Buzz¡ª¡ª The arrows in the sky trembled, the sky rolled over, and everything was in a state of desolation! In the heavenly world, there is a saying "Hold the arrow of the sky, hold life and death!", now that Cheng Zhiming holds the arrow of Wanhuang Rishangkong, it is tantamount to controlling the life and death of others. When the Divine Bow was pulled, the Sky Arrow trembled, even at Qing Liao''s level, his heart trembled. Not to mention those cultivators, many cultivators were directly suppressed by the force of this sky arrow, and it was difficult to breathe! If they were not intimidated by the sky arrow, they would have besieged these law enforcement envoys long ago. Cheng Zhiming saw the dense crowd of cultivators backing away one after another, and there was a sign of them dispersing. He was even more happy in his heart, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "Under the sky arrow, everyone surrenders!!" However, this time he was facing Mo Nan! "It turns out that your control of the Sky Arrow depends entirely on the power of heaven! Alright¡ª" Mo Nan''s heart was agitated, and he roared angrily. In terms of the power of heaven, he has never been afraid of anyone! He has the existence of fragments of the way of heaven, and other cultivators just understand the power of the way of heaven! boom-- "I''ll let you see, what is the real power of heaven, and what is the destiny of heaven!!" Boom! Behind Mo Nan, an ancient long picture suddenly appeared. This long picture seems to be the ancient world, more like a place of chaos, it is like two doors, opened at once, showing a sky. I don''t know why, when the cultivators saw it, their first feeling was that the sky in front of them was not the sky above the heavens at all, and they could feel that the sky was "old"! It seems to be the chaotic sky of ancient times, the real "God"! boom-- Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked it, and the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in Cheng Zhiming''s hand made a trembling sound, and then flew upside down into Mo Nan''s hand with a whoosh. This time, it came too suddenly! Even Cheng Zhiming was stunned for a while, he couldn''t understand why the magic bow in his hand rushed over suddenly. "You, you devil, how can you know the power of heaven?" Cheng Zhiming looked at Mo Nan''s back in disbelief. He had only felt the surging power of heaven before in Tiandi Ji Futu. Mo Nan held the Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Arrow in his hand, his pupils were shining brightly, and he drew the bow sharply, aiming directly at Cheng Zhiming. hum! The arrow radiates thousands of rays of light, as if it is about to shoot down the gods at any moment! "No, no, I''m an envoy of law enforcement! You can''t kill me! There''s no way this sky arrow can kill an envoy of law enforcement!" Cheng Zhiming was also frightened all of a sudden, but he also knew that this Wanhuang Rifting Arrow would not just happen casually. Indiscriminate killing of innocents! He was also careful along the way, and he never killed anyone himself, and it was impossible for this Wanhuang Rifting Arrow to kill him! "I won''t kill you, but she will¡ª" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched, and he turned around abruptly, pulling the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow into a terrifying situation, facing directly at the center of the city, where the stone statue of King Youdu was. Boom! The power of rolling divine arrows is undoubtedly distributed! Everyone was shocked, Mo Nan suddenly turned around and wanted to shoot into the city? Zheng! As soon as the arrow string was released, the sky arrow shot out with a bang! The sky arrow dragged its long tail, and shot directly onto the head of the stone statue of King Youdu. Boom! ! ! The light exploded! The stone statue is broken! Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly a figure flashed from the stone statue, and the stone hand of the stone statue grabbed it directly, and the hand turned into a slender hand while it was still moving. crackle! With a crisp sound, the jade hand of the stone statue directly grabbed the arrow from the sky... Chapter 1015 Dangdang~ The sky and the earth are long, a piece of echoing sound! The sky arrow was caught by the jade hand of the stone statue. Because of its high speed and majestic power, its tail was still buzzing and trembling. But at this moment, there is only the sound of divine power echoing in the world. Whether it is the tens of thousands of cultivators and residents in the city, or the cultivators outside the city, they all fell into a shocking silence! There was no sound! Pairs of gazes and strands of divine sense all focused on the stone statue of King Youdu. A horrifying thought spread in the minds of all the cultivators: King Youdu has come back to life? The king of Youdu, who had been fossilized for several years, actually started to come back to life at this moment? The reason is that Mo Nan shot an arrow with the Arrow? God! How did Mo Nan know that the Sky Arrow could revive Youdu King? How could he be able to pull the arrow that opened the sky? Isn''t he the devil? Crack crack! The surface of the stone statue of King Youdu began to crack continuously, making crisp and clear sounds. Cheng Zhiming''s eyes widened, his breathing was rapid, and his hands were trembling constantly. He seemed to have seen the most terrifying existence, and drops of cold sweat dripped from his forehead: "No, no, it''s not true , I am the leader, I am the leader of the law enforcement envoy!" Boom! Just at this time, there was a sound of explosion, and the stone statue was completely shattered, and a cold and slim figure came out holding the arrow. She is tall and slender, wearing a long black dress, glamorous as frost, with fluttering long hair, and holding a sky arrow in her hand, she is heroic and magnificent. At this moment, she seemed to be an independent queen! Thousands of cultivators were startled at first, and then deafening shouts broke out. "Youdu King! Youdu King!!" "Youdu King is resurrected! She is finally back!" These cultivators are all shouting from the bottom of their hearts, raising their arms and shouting loudly. Back then, King Youdu sacrificed his life to be a benevolent person when he was protecting the Demonic Land. Everyone has a reputation in their hearts. King Youdu has already become a hero in people''s hearts. Now that she finally woke up from the stone statue, she was more or less happy for her and wept! When Mo Nan saw King Youdu waking up, his heart was very excited. He had heard about the Three Thousand Ways in his previous life, and the leaders of law enforcement envoys in charge of the laws of the heavens often got the "Tian Xing Dao", which also means that the leaders of law enforcement envoys It''s "Practice justice on behalf of the sky, execute punishment on behalf of the sky!" His arrow just now also captured the breath of the "Heavenly Punishment" Dao! Amidst the voices of thousands of shouts, King Youdu''s delicate body trembled, she naturally knew everything around her with her divine power, but she thought back to the past, since she became a law enforcement envoy, all races have always been afraid of her, every time The first time I talked to her, I was trembling, not daring to smile. But now, she saw thousands of cultivators cheering for her and crying for her. This was a scene that she had never seen when she was the leader of the law enforcement envoy among the Tuntian clan. Her eyes also looked directly at Mo Nan outside the city. Although they were separated by a long distance and could not be seen with the naked eye, they found each other with a glance of consciousness, "Thank you, Demon Lord!" Upon hearing this, many cultivators also knew that Mo Nan needed to speak, and all of them suppressed their excitement and became quiet. Mo Nan said comfortingly: "Youdu King, there is no need to say thanks between you and me! Welcome back¡ª" The corner of Youdu King''s mouth slightly turned up, holding the piercing sky arrow, and stepped out with a sudden step, turning into a Li arrow, and appeared in front of Mo Nan in an instant. She glanced at the divine bow in Mo Nan''s hand, and said, "I never thought you could afford it!" "Hahaha~ Naturally, it''s not as smooth as you!" Mo Nan smiled, and directly handed over the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow. This artifact that can shoot and kill the gods is indeed very good. Even Mo Nan moved to keep it for himself, but it was just a thing of love. . He knew that this Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow represented the criminal laws of the heavens, and he had great righteousness in his heart, so naturally he would not be greedy. "Thank you!" King Youdu reached out and directly took the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow. In her eyes, this divine bow and sky arrow originally belonged to her. She didn''t hesitate at all, and she also had a sense of justice that cannot be shrugged off. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as she grasped the divine bow, her whole demeanor changed drastically. If she was a dazzling star before, now she is like a dazzling sun. Terrified of supernatural power, he dominates the world, just like a generation of queens! "Handle some important matters for me, and then get together with Demon Lord Mo!" King Youdu said, his eyes turned, and he looked directly at Cheng Zhiming and others in front of him. Behind Cheng Zhiming were Chu Qin''s law enforcement envoys. As soon as they saw King Youdu, they were so frightened that their hearts were torn apart, and they fell to the ground one after another and knelt down. "Leader, leader~" Cheng Zhiming gritted his teeth and shouted: "What leader? Now, there is only one leader of the Enforcement Envoy, and that is me, Cheng Zhiming. I am the leader personally appointed by the Emperor of Heaven. She, she is just a traitor of the Enforcement Envoy! Why do you kneel down to her? Get up, get up!" Under Cheng Zhiming''s shout, Chu Qin and the others were trembling, half-bending, neither getting up nor not getting up. King Youdu''s face was as cold as frost, and he said in a deep voice: "Cheng Zhiming, do you still remember what is the responsibility of our law enforcement envoys?" "Hmph, it is our duty to be loyal to the Emperor of Heaven, and you, a traitor who betrayed the Emperor of Heaven, are you worthy of mentioning the Law Enforcement Envoy? You are also worthy of telling me about Heaven''s Responsibility, you are simply a disgrace to the Enforcement Envoy!" Cheng Zhiming shouted angrily, It has a bit of courage. If it were someone else, it would take a lot of courage to step into the demonic soil, and he is here to fight against Mo Nan, the king of Youdu, and thousands of cultivators of the demonic soil. This is not something that ordinary powerful people can possess Courageous. "You are wrong! Punish evil and promote good, do justice for the heavens, and uphold the laws of heaven, this is our duty!" King Youdu slowly raised the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, his voice turned cold in vain, and he shouted: "But you, when I was not the leader, you killed innocent people and bullied the weak for the sake of the Tuntian clan. In order to seize the position of leader, you split Envoy of Law Enforcement, Brutal Killer! As I said, even if one day I fall, this arrow will hang for a hundred years, and wait for the next person who can master the laws of heaven and execute the punishment of heaven to come and get it! Unexpectedly, you came to steal¡ª¡ª " Cheng Zhiming''s expression was serious, he knew that King Youdu was going to attack, and the divine armor on his body was exuding divine power, and the "law enforcement seal" in his hand also appeared, suppressing all directions. He shouted: "Hmph, this thousand barren arrows were originally made by our law enforcement envoys, why do you keep them for yourself?" King Youdu shook his head in disappointment. The Arrow of the Ten Thousand Desolation Rips the Sky has a strong symbolic meaning. The divine bow is held as the way of heaven, and the point of the sky arrow is regarded as the demon. , how can she bear it? "Handling the laws of the sky, but touching the laws of the heavens - the crime is aggravated!" Hum¡ª¡ª King Youdu pulled his bow fiercely, and the arrows in the sky pointed at Cheng Zhiming in panic. "You have no right to judge me!" Cheng Zhiming roared immediately, the divine armor on his body swelled up, almost covering his whole body, and a burst of imperial prestige burst out from his mouth. The cultivators were all shocked when they saw this, they didn''t expect that Cheng Zhiming still had a coercion of the emperor hidden in him! No wonder he has the guts to confront King Youdu. "Suppression¡ª" boom! The "law-enforcing seal" in Cheng Zhiming''s hands exploded, and the endless force of the law of heaven permeated it. Moreover, there was a black cauldron on top of the huge jade seal. The sound echoed. "Is this the Divine Artifact of the Law of Heaven?" "Retreat quickly - don''t be a hard enemy!" There were cultivators yelling constantly, a little innately afraid of the law-enforcing seal. According to legend, the first law of the heavens is hidden in this law-enforcing seal, which contains the power of the law of the sky. Who can fight against the law of heaven that all races in the heaven need to abide by by themselves? Even King Youdu saw it, his eyes turned cold, and he yelled angrily: "The law of heaven is to discipline oneself, and to command the sky, and you actually use it to fight and kill the enemy! It''s really abominable!" Boom! Cheng Zhiming''s body swelled up suddenly, becoming a hundred meters tall in an instant, and a huge black cauldron formed angrily behind him, and golden ancient characters appeared on the black cauldron. People fixed their eyes and saw that it was an ancient law of heaven! The overwhelming power of the law of heaven was directly suppressed, and many cultivators of the magic soil retreated one after another, and they did not regain some composure until they retreated into the city of the magic soil. At this moment, even among the top ten demon emperors guarding the city, two of them opened their eyes and looked towards Tianlu. And still able to stay, there are only a few people like Mo Nan standing next to King Youdu! "Hahaha~" Cheng Zhiming''s body was full of divine power, and the ancient characters of Tianlu wrapped around him, and suddenly he turned into tentacles of thousands of ancient characters. He was like a huge "spider", and those "long legs" were all made of Tianlu. Made of ancient characters. bang bang bang! Every time he took a step, the ground shattered, and the sky exploded with lightning! "Youdu King¡ªsee if your Heavenly Arrow is in charge of the Heavenly Way, or my Heavenly Law is supreme!" Chapter 1016 ang¡ª¡ª Dao Dao Tian Law pulled out like sharp claws, and shot down at King Youdu with a bang. That billowing divine power shattered a large area of ??the earth before it hit the ground. King Youdu raised his brows, this is the magic soil, the earth here is stronger than anywhere else, unexpectedly it was crushed, she pulled the bow fiercely. Whoosh¡ª A sky arrow rips through the space and shoots directly. Boom! The sky arrow fell on Dao Dao Tian Law, and the huge divine power exploded, forming a huge circular light, rushing towards the surroundings crazily. Pieces of the demon land ground were torn apart and sent flying. Youdu King''s figure flashed, and he rushed directly into the billowing law of the sky, with the divine power in his palm pressing across the sky and the earth, he slapped Cheng Zhiming''s head down with his palm! Boom! ! A law of heaven rushed out directly from Cheng Zhiming''s head, resisting her palm force, and at the same time, the law-enforcing seal in his hand slammed down from mid-air, like a heaven-shaking seal, suppressing all demons. For a moment, the divine wheel shone in the sky, the sky thunder danced wildly, and the law of heaven turned the world around and shattered the void directly. At this moment, in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no one can break the void and walk away. In the 90,000-mile city, many cultivators were already standing on the top of the city to watch. The battle in front of them immediately burst into explosions, and layers of power beat like a tsunami. Rumble! On the long and huge city head, everyone was blocked from sight by a puff of dust. The dust filled the sky, and the huge roar of battle shook the ground so that the earth trembled. "This Cheng Zhiming has such terrifying power! It''s incredible!" Qian Yuying''s expression also changed on the top of the wall. He just thought that Cheng Zhiming was just an ordinary Daoist. "That''s right - it''s too scary! I didn''t expect him to be able to manipulate the laws of heaven for his own use. Youdu King just woke up, and the Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Arrows can''t release their true powers. I''m afraid..." Several old immortals beside him Also said in a deep voice. They are already the backbone of the 90,000-mile city. They have experienced many battles and are well-informed. Even they are secretly worried about King Youdu. Qing Liao''s eyes were like lightning, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t guess wildly, the city lord is still there, he will definitely find a way! Guard your position!" "Yes, yes, yes! As long as the devil is around, we will be able to save the day!" "Our demon lord is really the chosen one. He has great luck in one body. His cultivation speed is simply astonishing! From now on, not only the demon girl in the endless gods can go straight to the ancestor god, but our demon lord can practice The speed can also match the ancestor god!" Many demon cultivators were inexplicably relieved when they heard the words. They had experienced two catastrophic battles, but just because their demon master was there, they were able to turn the tide. They had unshakable confidence in Mo Nan. But now, outside the city, only Youdu King, Cheng Zhiming, and Mo Nan were left to watch! Rumble! Here, King Youdu and Cheng Zhiming have already fought hundreds of moves. She has stopped using arrows since she shot an arrow. It''s not that she can''t draw the divine bow, but she has a keen awareness that if she shoots the sky arrow like this, it will disperse the law of the day and blast the law enforcement seal. If it is broken, it will even perish with Tianlu! This is the last thing she wants to see! At the same time, she is also under overwhelming pressure, this law of heaven is too strong, she can''t resist at all! bang¡ª¡ª Cheng Zhiming used the law of heaven to blow King Youdu away again, and then laughed wildly: "Did you see? I am the destiny! I am the envoy representing the law enforcement of the heaven! You are not my opponent at all!" King Youdu clenched his fist. If she could recover for a few days after waking up from the fossil, she would definitely not be in such a mess. She said in a deep voice: "It is impossible for you to control the laws of heaven! You are not qualified!" "Of course he doesn''t have the qualifications!" Mo Nan on the side finally spoke, his eyes fell on Cheng Zhiming, and said: "The emperor''s prestige on him is actually the key to controlling Tianlu! It seems to be He is manipulating, in fact, it is Ji Futu who is manipulating the laws of heaven!" "What?" King Youdu''s eyes opened, suddenly enlightened. In the entire heaven world, only the Emperor Ji Futu has this power. It turns out that she is fighting against the hand of the Emperor of Heaven, and Cheng Zhiming in front of her is just a puppet. "Hahaha, King of the Spirit Eyes, you do have a bit of eyesight. But it''s a pity that you can see it, and you can''t fight against Tianlu... You too, die together!" As Cheng Zhiming said, he pointed with one hand, and a long chain of heavenly laws transformed into ancient characters directly blasted down from the sky and hit Mo Nan. King Youdu was startled. Although Mo Nan had advanced by leaps and bounds and had already stepped into the realm of proving the Tao, his cultivation level was still lower than hers after all. How could Mo Nan resist? What''s more, as the "devil lord", Mo Nan was the one who killed the heaviest. If he was hit by Tianlu''s bombardment, he might be wiped out on the spot! "Dodge¡ª" Youdu King''s figure flashed, and he rushed over. Boom! At this moment, I saw Mo Nan advancing instead of retreating, facing the enemy head-on! Roar! A dragon roar came from Mo Nan''s throat, and the palm of his right hand turned into a dragon''s head, and he grabbed Tianlu. Boom! Dao Dao Tian Law was firmly held in his hands, and a state of balance was formed for a while. This time, King Youdu who flew over, and Cheng Zhiming who made the shot all gasped, and the panic-stricken Tianlu was caught? This is the law of the heavens, how could anyone catch it? "Impossible!" Cheng Zhiming yelled, and the other laws of heaven also struck at him with a bang, bang, bang, the densely packed heavenly laws seemed to be bombarded away by divine chains. But unfortunately, when Tianlu hit Mo Nan''s body these days, they all avoided it. Bang bang bang! Unexpectedly, no law of heaven hit Mo Nan''s body! "No, it''s impossible! Tianlu can kill all races, but can kill gods and demons. Impossible! Impossible!" Cheng Zhiming almost screamed. "Is the law of heaven supreme?" Mo Nan stood there, raised his head slightly, and a dragon-shaped phantom formed on his face, and a dragon soul hovered behind him. At this moment, he was as straight as Dominate the world! Cheng Zhiming''s heart skipped a beat, and an inconceivable thought suddenly flashed in his mind: above the law of heaven? boom-- "Break it!" Mo Nan violently pulled the law of heaven, and he rushed towards Cheng Zhiming in a flash. The huge dragon head slammed together, and the power of the rolling dragon gathered together! Boom! He punched Cheng Zhiming in the chest! bang¡ª¡ª With one punch, Tianlu was directly scattered! One after another, the ancient characters of Tianlu were chaotic and abnormal, like butterflies flying into the midair, the sky and the earth changed color. Mo Nan looked up at the chaotic law of the sky, and his voice was panicked, as if it came from Nine Heavens: "If you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, I will kill you! Why don''t you retreat quickly?" Above the sky, Dao Dao Tian Lu seemed to be obedient children, entangled together, and immediately disappeared into the nine heavens, retreating far away. "No¡ª¡ª" The golden light on Cheng Zhiming''s body disappeared, and the emperor''s prestige disappeared. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely in the void, "Come back, come back to me! You dare to disobey the order of the Emperor of Heaven, come back¡ª" In the entire land of magic soil, there is only his voice of grief. The tens of thousands of cultivators in the city were all dumbfounded! Their demon lord can even kill Tianlu? This, this... What kind of existence is this demon lord? "Cheng Zhiming!" King Youdu came back from the shock, this time she finally grasped the Arrow of Myriad Desolation Rift and pointed at him from a distance, "Today, I will do justice for the heavens!" When Cheng Zhiming saw it, he dared to stay there, didn''t even dare to say a word, turned around and left angrily. Waves of divine power emanated from him, frantically mobilizing his true energy, and he was running for his life at a terrifying speed. hum! With a pull of the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, the Sky Arrow shot out with a bang! Boom! ! ! Cheng Zhiming''s body exploded, reduced to dust, and streaks of blood were burned in mid-air by the power of the sky arrow! With one arrow, Cheng Zhiming fell! After shooting Cheng Zhiming, King Youdu''s heart suddenly felt grief and loss. It was all caused by her former subordinates. Unexpectedly, she was going to clean up the house in a blink of an eye. Why did the Tuntian Clan, who had been loyal to them, be reduced to this point? Mo Nan understood King Youdu''s feelings very well. If anyone in this world really felt the same way, then the person who understood King Youdu best was Mo Nan. The same shoulders the hopes of everyone, and the same cannot let oneself take a wrong step. "Youdu King, now is not the time for you to blame yourself, it''s coming to you!" Mo Nan came to Youdu King''s side and patted her on the shoulder lightly. King Youdu''s delicate body trembled. She ruled law enforcement and had a great reputation, but no one dared to talk to her, let alone pat her on the shoulder. This simple movement made her feel unnatural for a while. She wanted to take a step back to avoid it, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She raised her head and looked in the direction Mo Nan pointed, only to see a statue of the origin of the avenue slowly moving in the distance. "Heavenly punishment!" King Youdu straightened his chest, and she looked at the great Tian Xing Dao without blinking! "Heavenly Punishment Avenue, since I am still in charge of the punishment in the heavenly realm¡ªthen I have a duty to do so!" Chapter 1017 King Youdu wants to become the master of the "Heavenly Punishment" avenue! No one would object to this at all, and even if King Youdu was not the master in the past, she acted more like a master than a master. Mo Nan saw that she was already walking towards the source of Tian Xing Dao, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He stepped directly onto the city. "Owner!" "City Lord¡ª" A group of demon soil cultivators saluted one after another. Mo Nan nodded. He still had a lot of things to explain to Qing Liao this time. After King Youdu woke up, he had a new plan. Just after a group of people stood up, another group of people knelt down, and the man in the front continued to kowtow, bang bang bang, and kowtowed very hard. "Devil Lord spare your life! I beg the Demon Lord to spare your life!" Mo Nan looked around, only to realize that it was the Shanwu that was clamoring in front of him before. There was blood on this guy''s forehead, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. Obviously, the old Fang Man and the elders of the Wu clan knew what happened, and they all knelt down one after another. Old Fang Man panicked and said: "City Lord, my grandson is too reckless! I offended you, please forgive me!" Mo Nan knew that this was not just a problem of Shanwu alone, it was already a problem exposed by the entire Nine Thousand Miles City. It has only been a long time since this city has experienced the great war, and there is no foundation for a hundred years, and many cultivators are just frightened by him, the demon lord. In other words, Shanwu belongs to his "big family" of the demon lord, that''s why Shanwu is so arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid, in the eyes of other small families, casual cultivators, his big family of demon masters is almost the same as the Tuntian clan today. "Qing Liao, he will be handled by you!" Mo Nan gave an order, he glanced at a group of cultivators, and said loudly: "From today onwards, I will promulgate the law of the devil''s land! From now on, as long as you are in this devil''s land, you must act in accordance with the law!" These cultivators already knew Mo Nan''s behavior style. In the past, Mo Nan always "rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for demerits! Never favoritism!" Now that he is going to promulgate the law, it will only benefit all cultivators . This is what Mo Nan said back then, that the Demon Land would be a paradise for all races. As for the law, he, a Chinese, has already had a general idea. Moreover, Mu Xuanyin studied the law when she was in college, so it is most appropriate to ask her to help. Then, in just one day, the law of the magic land was promulgated. Although it is only a short one hundred or so, it is enough to restrain the cultivators and protect the personal safety of the cultivators. Especially in "everyone is equal!" "Private fighting is prohibited in the city, and life and death must be fought on the stage of life and death!" This part immediately made almost all the cultivators excited. But the old pig was a little puzzled, ran up to Mo Nan, and said, "Boss, this law of yours is making me sick. The whole city belongs to us, so we can do whatever we want. That doesn''t mean that Is it curtailing our own power?" "Old pig! You - take a long-term view! Promulgating the law will only benefit us and will not harm us! Remember to restrain your god pig alliance and don''t bully others everywhere!" Mo Nan urged. The old pig had no choice but to droop his head and replied: "Yes, boss!" Mo Nan smiled, it seems that his thoughts are really different from Lao Zhu''s by more than a little bit. Throughout the history of China, how many dynasties have not been defeated by him? What he wants now is for the entire Demonic Land to condense into one fist and form a benign development, not for his "Mo family" to do his best. In a few years, the entire Demonic Land will become a slave of the Mo family. Powerful power can allow him to win the demonic soil, but only with the will of the people can he defend the demonic soil! Hearing that the law was promulgated, King Youdu asked to see him. She also looked at Mo Nan meaningfully for a while, and then murmured: "It seems that you have indeed changed!" Mo Nan just smiled faintly. He didn''t know when, since when, not only self-interest was in his chest! He stayed in the city for another five days. During these five days, Mo Nan was almost non-stop, and began to vigorously rectify the city, involving various aspects. As long as you have settled in the city for a certain period of time, you can go to the "Practice Tower" to practice, and you can even get magic weapons, ancient mind methods, etc. In just a few days, many casual cultivators shouted long live the Demon Lord. Now, even if they have no cultivation base, they dare to walk alone on the street without fear of being bullied by others. As for Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, the two daughters had an idea every day, and put a lot of effort into "robbing", "bullying" and "discriminating against race". The punishment was so severe that even King Youdu felt that it was too much. Many "heroes" who usually maintain their identities have withdrawn their forces one after another! All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole Demon Land took on a new look. But this side had just recovered, and Mo Nan suddenly received an urgent message from Luo Xuanji, telling him to go back immediately. Mo Nan just had time to bid farewell to his family in a hurry, and immediately embarked on the journey. ... When he came again to the place where the origin of the "magic way" was. The whole scene has changed, and the various forces have also fallen into an obvious three-legged confrontation! The origin of the huge "demonic way" is still speeding towards Tiandi City, crushing the mountain range every moment, no one can stop it. And at this moment, there are dozens of "trails" attached to the surroundings of the magic path, which are ten times more powerful than before. "Mo Nan, you''re back!" On the top of the mountain, a group of Luoshen and Butian clansmen were waiting for Mo Nan to appear. "Hmm! Two patriarchs, what''s the situation now?" Mo Nan asked, he had already noticed that the "Mo Dao" in front of him had already arrived at a place called Tanggu, and its flying speed had slowed down a bit. "Now, three powerful alliances have coveted the ''Demon Way''. Their power is not small. After discussion, it has been decided to have a negotiation in Tanggu." Feng Lixi said in a deep voice. road. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as negotiating!" Mo Nan knew in his heart that any substantial benefits would not be obtained through negotiation. I''m afraid it''s going to be a competition! "Except for our own side, the other side is headed by Canglan Qin Demon and Beixuan Yaodi! Most of their subordinates are casual cultivators, but because they are casual cultivators, their strength is also immeasurable! And the other One side, look¡ª" Luo Xuanji pointed to one side of the sky. Mo Nan followed the trend, only to see that the sky was already pitch black, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be black flags waving one by one. At the same time, he saw a long wave of demonic energy, and the mountains and land were dyed black. "Demon race?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and blurted out. Lao Zhu was the only one who followed Mo Nan. He patted his chest and said, "Fuck, this is a big scene! There are at least a few million troops, right?" "More than that! Demons dare to appear, at least ten million!" Feng Lixi''s voice became heavy. Mo Nan also felt the pressure. Demons, this mysterious race hidden in every corner of the heaven, they seem to never be exterminated, and they will always live in darkness. Once there is a change in the heavens, they will come out as the times require. "It seems that they are determined to win the origin of the ''Demon Way''!" Mo Nan murmured. The black dragon queen in the corner took a step forward gently, his immature face showed a nervous look, and said: "Everyone, let''s discuss how to deal with this battle of Tanggu''s hegemony! The strength of the demons, we But I don¡¯t know much about it, I don¡¯t know if the commander is ready for you?¡± Mo Nan took a strange look at Heilong. This kid was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was already able to stand with him, the two patriarchs, the ancestor and others, which surprised him a bit. "Oh? Are you ready again?" Mo Nan asked instead of answering. Embarrassed expression appeared on the face of the Black Dragon Empress, but she immediately said loudly: "If the Commander has any orders, I will absolutely carry them out. In the battle for supremacy, I will fight wherever the rule dictates!" A few elders beside him nodded appreciatively. The Black Dragon Empress was young, but she won their hearts. Tang Gu''s battle for supremacy began on the second day. Strange to say, this time the three parties who want to compete for the origin of the "Demon Way" all carry some magic words, Canglan Qin Demon, Lord of the Demon Soil, and the Demon Race, needless to say, they have always regarded themselves as the Demon Way . All ethnic groups surged, three floors inside and three floors outside to watch Tanggu. All cultivators know that today''s struggle for supremacy is to directly rule the alliance and sit on the origin of the "demonic way"! Therefore, today''s battle is absolutely shocking! When Mo Nan also showed up with a group of people from his tribe, he couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyes when he saw Tang Gu, and his voice became weird: "It turned out to be here!" Chapter 1018 Tanggu, this place is somewhat familiar to Mo Nan. It is called Tanggu here, but it is actually a small sea with a huge isolated island in the middle, and this isolated island is called Tanggu. And above Tanggu, there is a tree that supports the sky. It is said that this tree is the last dragon in the heaven. After the dragon was slaughtered, the body of the dragon was transformed. Later, no matter it was day or night, it was full of oppression. The cultivators would feel that their true qi was scattered when they approached Tangu Island. Many prisoners from the heavens were trapped here, suffering from the torment of Tangu all year round! In the past, whenever the dragon clan was mentioned, Mo Nan felt close to him, but now, as soon as he appeared, he immediately felt the monstrous dragon-slaying power, which made the golden dragon in his body unnatural. . If he forcibly uses the power of the golden dragon, it may directly expose that there is a golden dragon in his body! The suppression was not only that, Mo Nan also found that the dragon pattern in front of his chest was also bursting with scorching pain! "Commander Mo, are you alright?" the Black Dragon Queen stepped forward and asked concerned. Mo Nan glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "Go back to your seat!" "Yes¡ª" The Black Dragon Queen retreated immediately, and stood obediently in his position at the rear of the palace. Feng Lixi next to him asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? I feel that you don''t like him very much? Is there something wrong?" "Yes, Commander! This old man also thinks that the Black Dragon Empress is pretty good. If you treat him like this, don''t you, ahem, let everyone see you, you will be a bit unreasonable." The person who spoke was an old man named Songyu . This old man has brought hundreds of thousands of cultivators, and he has cultivated himself well. He has also become one of the core members of their alliance. At this time, he can even stand by Luo Xuanji''s side. Mo Nan couldn''t express this feeling, he just felt an uncomfortable feeling after looking at the black dragon, but it was not easy to express it, saying: "It''s nothing! The big battle is coming, it''s okay to be ready Sure!" At this moment, there were bursts of cheers all around the sea. Many cultivators even summoned beast pets, making them howl in the sky. In the distance, the qin rhyme solidifies and turns into a ladder in the void, and the Canglan Qin Demon comes stepping on the ladder. His long hair fluttered and he didn''t have a piano in his hand, which seemed a bit elegant. Before the others arrived, they shot directly in the direction of Mo Nan, frowning slightly, as if a little surprised why Mo Nan''s cultivation had skyrocketed to such a level after the farewell, I am afraid that the witch in the Endless God Realm would have to double when she saw it. Feel the pressure. Amidst the cheers, Canglan Qinmo landed on the isolated island of Tanggu alone. The cultivators outside all put their spiritual consciousness on him. The first contender finally appeared, and it was time for the second one to appear. Mo Nan looked in the direction of the luthier, a bit strange, didn''t it mean that Beixuan Yaodi also joined in the fun? Why don''t you see this old guy? "Whoever wants to compete, please go to the island¡ª" Although there are tens of millions of cultivators around, and quite a few who have stepped into the realm of proving the Tao, and there are countless talents of all kinds, but on such an occasion, those who dare to set foot on the island are simply rare. The first one to appear is Canglan Qinmo, who has the guts? "This is a battle for supremacy, no one can replace you! You..." Luo Xuanji nodded heavily at Mo Nan. He paused for a while before continuing: "For that silly girl Xiye, you must Come back alive!" Mo Nan clenched his fist and naturally understood the meaning of this sentence. At the same time, if this kind of battle for hegemony is really based on strength, the Luoshen clan and the Butian clan can ask the ancestors to take action, but they didn''t do it because they want Mo Nan to rule the alliance. The first battle is actually an announcement to all cultivators: He has the power to rule! Instead of relying on others! To lead all races to defeat the emperor, one must be admired by all races! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped out with a fierce step, crossed the sea, and landed gently on the isolated island. The position where he was standing happened to be far away from Canglan Qinmo! The appearance of Mo Nan also immediately attracted discussions among many cultivators. "Huh? Who are the Butian Clan and Luoshen Clan sending? Aren''t the two chiefs going to fight? He''s actually a junior!" Many cultivators were very surprised, and many of them even pointed fingers. "You may not have seen this man, but you must have heard of his name. He is the Spirit Eye King who beheaded the young emperor, and the Lord of the Demon Land who summoned the Nine Thousand Miles Demon Land!" "It turned out to be him! Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that he is still a young generation! No wonder he has such courage to come up! But with his cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Canglan Qin Demon. He will undoubtedly die if he comes up! " "I heard that the Goddess of Luo has moved her heart and admired him! It seems that the head of the Luo family is determined to train him! Otherwise, when will it be his turn to compete for the ruling position? What virtue can he do?" Become the leader of the alliance?" Among the many voices of discussion, the direction of the demons suddenly became confused. The demonic flags fluttered endlessly, and a burly figure burst out. It was an extremely hideous figure, and it was not even known whether he was a living person or not. He is more than 2.5 meters tall, with a burly figure and full of demonic energy. He only has half of his head and one eye left! That slanting hideous scar fell obliquely from between his brows, and he lost one eye and half of his face! This is a character that people can immediately understand at a glance that he is the "devil" character! bang¡ª¡ª This crippled devil trampled heavily on the sea surface with both feet, the magic armor on his body was grinning, and the rolling magic power seemed to crush the whole earth to collapse! Not only did he lose half of his head, but his right little finger was also gone, leaving nine fingers. bang bang bang! This demon head stepped on the surface of the water, and his purple demon energy permeated the water. Some sea fish and turtles in the water jumped out of the water one after another, took a mouthful of the purple demon energy, and immediately turned into demons at a speed visible to the naked eye. . Aww! Jie Jie! ! After a few sea fishes absorbed it, they twisted their bodies cracklingly, stretched out their limbs, and slowly turned into a human form. Although there were still many scales on their bodies, it was clearly a fish monster. Some fish monsters have no spiritual consciousness and will attack their companions, while some more advanced fish monsters can already stand on the water and bow their heads to the devil. "My God¡ªthen, what''s that?" "I''ve only heard that you can turn sand into soldiers, and breathe out into demons. Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord walked with him on this winter night today, and he was able to transform demons with his breath!" People were startled and terrified: "What? He, he is that Winter Night Demon Venerable who drank the blood of the Phoenix and was praised by Emperor Shura?" These cultivators seemed to be discussing, but their voices were subconsciously lowered. After discussing for a few times, they even communicated directly with spiritual thoughts, and no one dared to speak anymore. If it attracts the attention of the Winter Night Demon Lord, I''m afraid it will lead to a disaster of extermination. Mo Nan also looked at the Dongye Demon Lord, and his heart was a little more dignified. crackle! Dong Ye Mozun also landed directly on the isolated island of Tanggu, and all of a sudden, the three of them formed a three-legged confrontation! The old man who called the host trembled a little, and shouted: "Now, is there anyone else who wants to go to the island to fight for supremacy?" As soon as these words came out, many cultivators even took a few steps back subconsciously. Some cultivators would step on the sea before, but now they retreated directly to the shore. Now these three people are enough to frighten the audience. The candidate who is determined in such a battle for supremacy is definitely qualified to rule their alliance. An inexplicable tense breath swayed from the three of them. Mo Nan glanced at Canglan Qinmo, and then at Dongye Mozun. These two were existences that he was not sure of defeating. If the two of them fought first and it was his turn to make a move at the end, then he would It will take a little advantage. However, as soon as his thoughts came together, the Canglan Qin Demon opposite him moved. Canglan Qinmo''s icy face moved, his eyes shot at Mo Nan, and he said in a deep voice: "My emperor will challenge first¡ª¡ª" All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts were raised. Who is he going to challenge? "The first battle¡ªchallenge you, King of Spirit Eyes!" Chapter 1019 "Challenge me? Then come on!" Although Mo Nan didn''t want to be the first to be challenged, but since he was challenged by Canglan Qinmo, he is definitely not a person who is afraid of things. In this kind of battle for supremacy, there is no such thing as opportunism. What you want is to shock the audience! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was also unambiguous. He just took out the Dragon Soul Battle Spear and violently stirred it in the midair. Layers of flames directly burned the sky. Boom! A bolt of lightning entangled his gun pole to support the sky pillar, and this lightning bolt directly scared the monster-turning fish monsters next to the isolated island to retreat in fright. On the distant coast, the cultivators saw it, and they all screamed in surprise. "That''s the Flinder Drill, supporting the Sky Pillar! This is a supreme artifact!" "I heard before that this artifact called the Dragon Soul Battle Spear is comparable to the artifacts of the ancestor gods. Today I want to see if it has this ability!" And the most proud ones are the heavenly criminals of those island prisons. Although they were trapped on the island and imprisoned, at least they could still see the fighting on the island outside. I don''t know how many years have been locked up one by one, and they crowded together one after another. "Come and see, someone is here to fight!" "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that the cultivation base is not weak! Hehe, he has the demeanor of Lao Tzu back then! Look, what kind of battle gun is that? It''s so powerful!" At the same time, the Canglan Qin Demon''s eyes also turned to the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in Mo Nan''s hand, a strange expression appeared on his serious face, he grabbed the bone piano with his right hand and was caught directly into the hands. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as the bone qin came out, it also attracted the exclamation of a group of cultivators, especially the group of disciples of the qin master. "White Tiger Sacred Bone Qin? Okay¡ª" Mo Nan let out a long cry, blood feathers flickered from his body, and the streamer cloak appeared in a flash. At the same time, his body was still in the air, and he directly entered the state of Asura! Asura Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War! Boom! ! All of a sudden, his body dyed with a layer of Shura''s light was split into two! Above the sky, there was originally a billowing demonic energy, but it was immediately dispersed by that powerful Shura power, and the terrifying spear spirit emerged in midair, stretching thousands of miles. As soon as the battle spear came out, the gun light stabbed directly in front of Canglan Qinmo, and immediately above the nine heavens, a gun spirit formed a long spear like a pillar of heaven, piercing through the clouds, and stabbing down fiercely like a shooting star ! The cultivators were all shocked when they saw it, they didn''t expect such a terrible move to appear as soon as it came up. Even Dongye Mozun, who had been standing on the edge, opened his one eye, as if seeing Mo Nan for the first time, his eyes burst out with a monstrous fighting spirit: "good!" boom-- The huge gun soul blasted down, piercing the island into a huge pit. Originally, there was an island prison where heavenly criminals were imprisoned, but now even the island prison was bombarded by this powerful force. Suddenly, a rumbling burst of light exploded. Canglan Qin Demon pulled the White Tiger Sacred Bone Qin in his hand, passed by the gun soul, and an extremely sharp light from the Qin directly popped out. Zheng¡ª¡ª As soon as the strings sounded, the huge island was directly divided into two! The ground shattered with a bang, and the ancient tree that was said to be transformed by the "dragon" was also shaken to the point that a leaf fell from it, and the tsunami surged in response to the sound, rushing to a height of a thousand meters. Bang bang bang! The battle between the two sides is about to start! The cultivators who returned to the coast were stunned. Some of them wanted to go to the island to watch the battle before, and some even envied the best position of the prisoners on the island, but now it seems that even across the huge sea. It''s just as safe. There were some cultivators who were not convinced by the three of them before, and thought that they were actually qualified to compete for the top spot. At this moment, they finally secretly rejoiced that they did not go to the island! "This, is this the power of a truly powerful being?" "Scary! This Canglan Qin Demon has been famous for thousands of years, but he rarely makes a move. I never imagined that his cultivation is so terrifying! What''s even more frightening is this Spirit Eye King. At his age, it''s too unbelievable¡ª" "Thousands of people in the heavens are indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! In the future, in front of them, who is brave enough to call themselves the pride of heaven? However, this king of spiritual eyes is still too tender, he cannot be the opponent of Canglan Qinmo !" "Even if the Lingeye King is not the opponent, he can definitely hurt the Canglan Qin Demon. After he wins, he will have to fight the Winter Night Demon Lord. This is too unfair! Hmph, could it be that the Canglan Qin Demon and the Winter Night Demon Is there anything you can''t make an agreement with?" This is also what Luo Xuanji, Feng Lixi and the others are worried about. Of course, they hoped that Mo Nan could win and become the "King of Ten Thousand Clans" who would lead the ten thousand races. Even if it was impossible to win, they would have a powerful person who would assist the King of Ten Thousand Clans. However, if the fighting continues like this, it is not known whether Mo Nan can survive! bang bang! On the island, billowing divine power exploded, and large areas of the island began to be crushed directly. Both sides are fighting with supernatural powers! Hum¡ª¡ª "Magic sounds cover the sun, burn the sky to sacrifice to the sky!" The magic sounds between heaven and earth formed a substance, rushing towards Mo Nan like a rolling tsunami wave. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to copy, and a yellow flag of swallowing the sky and Zheshen swept out. With a bang, the day turned into the night sky, and the rolling magic sound was instantly shattered by him. Then he stuck the yellow flag of swallowing the gods behind his back, and took out another battle flag with one hand. Swallowing the sky and killing demons yellow flag! This yellow flag was completely refined by him only two days ago, and it was the first time he used it. call-- With a sweep of the battle flag, thousands of rays of light turned into sharp swords, turning the dark night sky back into blue sky and white day. Boom! ! These rays of light are indiscriminate attacks at all, even the prisoners in those island prisons were hit by the bombardment. For the first time, they found that their prison was so unstable. "Ah¡ªdon''t fight here! Please!" "I just want to sit in jail with peace of mind. What are you doing? Stop beating me! Oops¡ª¡ª" The cries of the heavenly prisoners were both tragic and amused, even Dongye Demon, who was jumping to the edge, was swept by this light. Ever since the fight, Demon Lord Winter Night always dodged and avoided, obeying the following rules. But now, as soon as the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and killing demons came out, his anger seemed to be ignited all over his body. "Aww!!" Dongye Demon Lord roared, billowing devil energy soared into the sky, and a huge vortex of devil energy immediately formed above the sky. This terrifying vortex seemed to swallow the entire island. The surrounding sea has already been aroused by waves, layer upon layer, and the roar has no intention of stopping. Rumble! "Demon Lord Winter Night is about to attack¡ª" All the cultivators were taken aback, they didn''t expect Dongye Demon Venerable to make a sudden move at this time, so it was no longer a challenge, but a scuffle. Mo Nan and Canglan Qinmo, who were fighting on the island, naturally felt it all at once. Boom! As soon as Dong Ye Mozun stepped out, the entire island was crushed and sank. The heavenly prisoners on the island were frightened out of their wits, and the prison that trapped them was directly crushed. Groups of heavenly prisoners rushed out like a stabbed hornet''s nest, fleeing for their lives one after another. Many who couldn''t escape were directly crushed into blood by the magic power! "ah--" The sky is dim, and the magic power is endless. A generation of demon kings despise the heavens! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan originally wanted to free up his hands to defend, but the Canglan Qin Demon didn''t know why he went crazy, and attacked Mo Nan directly in such a collapsing world. Mo Nan pointed at the battle gun in his hand, and Shura''s avatar rushed directly to the Dongye Demon Lord who had stepped into the air, while he himself fought against the Canglan Qin Demon. Fold gods and kill demons to reverse yin and yang, the dragon soul battle spear is unstoppable, and the six magical powers destroy the world. For a moment, Mo Nan directly suppressed Canglan Qinmo''s terrifying attack! But, on the other side, this is not the case! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he could feel that his Shura avatar was smashed to pieces by Dong Ye Demon Venerable''s palm. The power of Shura on Mo Nan''s body also suddenly decreased! The Dongye Demon Lord stood in the void, and the banners of the Demon Cultivators fluttered endlessly. He seemed to be the Demon Dao Killing God, and he looked at Mo Nan and Canglan Qin Demon like ants, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: " Let''s end-" Boom! Demon Lord Dong Ye grabbed the surface of the sea fiercely with his demon palm, and the endless magic power crashed into the sea, and the whole sea instantly froze into a sea of ??ice. Those undulating waves and monstrous tsunamis all solidified into icebergs. Rumble! The ground trembled intermittently, and the cultivators on the edge of the coast flew upside down in horror, all screaming: "What? Catch the sea with one palm?" "Oh my god, what is this Demon Lord going to do? Here, the sea of ??ice is moving!" bang¡ª¡ª Seeing Dongye Demon Venerable lift it up with one hand, the entire ice sea was lifted directly above the sky at a sliding angle. Looking at his light movements, it seems that people are digging a spoonful of watermelon with a spoon. Aww¡ª¡ª In the middle of the sea, a dry seabed suddenly appeared, without even a drop of water. And above the sky, there is a frozen sea of ??ice! Mo Nan and Canglan Qinmo are like ants, looking up at the sky¡ª¡ª Chapter 1020 Under the hanging sea of ??ice, any cultivator looks extremely small! And at this moment, time seemed to have stopped. All the cultivators, no matter whether they are enemies or friends, all looked at the scene in front of them. Here, there are also many powerful people at the level of ancestors. If they want to smash a city, they can do it. But to melt the sea into ice with one palm like this Winter Night Demon Lord, and lift it up to the sky with one palm, it is still very difficult to do it during the battle. Because, this is not just as simple as lifting the sea, but also directly traps Mo Nan and Canglan Qinmo below, and bears this overwhelming blow. "The jumping beam clown, but mediocre!" Dongye Demon Venerable let out a long roar, and he threw the ice sea violently! bang¡ª¡ª The sea of ??ice is like a fallen star, emitting raging flames in the mid-air, and directly enveloping and blasting down. Ka Ka Ka! There was a terrible sound of shattering in the whole space. Under the powerful magic power blockade, the whole world was like a iron pass, unable to rush out. Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Of course he felt the monstrous magic power. Now it is impossible to shatter the void, and it is absolutely impossible to break through the sea wall to avoid the falling ice sea. Zheng¡ª¡ª At this moment, I saw that the Canglan Qin Demon didn''t care about the falling ice sea at all. He spun his hands, and a qin glow shot up on him like a rotary drill. At the same time, he grabbed between his eyebrows, and unexpectedly He grabbed seven guqins at once. Buzz buzz! "Canglan Seven Realms?" When Mo Nan opened his pupils, he even found that the light of his own pupils had been crushed by the Guqin from the Seven Realms. This is Canglan Qinmo''s unique skill! Generally, it''s not a life-and-death battle, and you won''t resort to it easily. This guy, is he going to do his best? "Canglan, you hurt me! You can''t get the throne of the king of all races!" While Mo Nan was speaking, his figure was overwhelmed by the ice sea that fell from the sky, and the two layers of ice and fire rolled down his body, causing his body to fall to the exhausted seabed in an instant. Canglan Qinmo laughed, with a ferocious look on his face: "If you dare to covet her, I will kill you!" When Mo Nan heard it, he cursed in his heart! Although Canglan Qinmo didn''t name this "she" by name, Mo Nan knew that it must be Qingqinghan. The Canglan Qin Demon thought that he coveted Qingqinghan. Although Mo Nan believed that Qingqing Han would definitely keep his identity a secret, Mo Nan couldn''t help but guess, did Canglan Qinmo know something? Roar-- Mo Nan was very anxious, but he had resorted to various methods, and he was about to use the power of the golden dragon. At this moment, he has only one choice, either to break the attack of Canglan Qinmo, or to break through the ice sea. Boom! When Mo Nan was fighting, without any hesitation at all, he blasted the dragon soul gun directly at Canglan Qinmo, and the ice sea above his head had already smashed down hard. Rumble! The sea of ??ice smashes down, the earth shakes and the mountains shake! Many of the cultivators outside were unable to stand still and fell to the ground one after another. The huge sea of ??ice was smashed to pieces, split into pieces, and immediately filled the entire bottom of the sea, and the crushed ice blocks formed icebergs one after another. For a while, Mo Nan and Canglan Qinmo were buried below. The only thing that hangs above the sky is that half-headed Demon Lord Winter Night! He didn''t show any complacency, but stared at the iceberg with that sharp single eye. "They, are they all defeated?" The cultivators in the distance were terrified and speculated one after another. "This blow contains terrifying magic power, which can knock down gods and demons. I''m afraid the two of them are already defeated!" Even Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi glanced at each other subconsciously, seeing the fearful expression in each other''s eyes, such a blow, even if they hit, they could barely bear it. What''s more, what about Mo Nan? If Mo Nan had used the Dragon Soul Spear to block it from the very beginning, he could have escaped, but... The old pig''s complexion also changed drastically. He grabbed the long horns of the green bull beast pet and said in a low voice: "Boss, don''t leave us behind!" Although he has some inexplicable confidence in Mo Nan, after so many years in the Heaven Realm, he also understands that there are too many strong people in the Heaven Realm, and the boss is one against two, how can he be their opponent? How can I explain to Xuanyin and the others when I go back now? Don''t look at the old pig who is careless and heartless on weekdays, but now he can''t wait to rush into the iceberg, his voice became hoarse: "Boss, you, come out quickly¡ª" He yelled a few times, but he didn''t see any movement. His heart began to sink, and his back felt cold. "Look!!" Suddenly, Qingniu spit out human words and let out an unpleasant growl, "Roar¡ªwho is that?" bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, a golden figure suddenly rushed out of the layers of icebergs. As soon as this figure appeared, everyone was startled, because this figure was not any of the three of them at all. I saw this figure exuding streaks of golden light, his eyes were closed tightly, and his face was as pale as crystal ice. The body of this figure exudes a wave of divine power, and at the same time, there is a sense of death! There is no fluctuation of the source of life at all! "dead?" "Oh my god, this is the golden body of the emperor!" A cultivator exclaimed in surprise. Luo Xuanji, Feng Lixi and the others all clenched their fists and looked towards the suspension. There was indeed the golden body of the emperor. Boom! At this moment, Mo Nan''s figure rose directly into the sky, and landed next to the emperor''s golden body. Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes fell on these two. At the first glance, all the cultivators were stunned, and a thought flashed in their hearts: "Why are they a little similar?" In the formation of cultivators, the black dragon queen trembled even more when he saw this scene, then he forcibly calmed himself down, staring fixedly at the golden body of the emperor... Zheng¡ª¡ª Together with the magic sound, Canglan Qinmo''s figure turned into a phantom, which also floated up from the iceberg, and his real body slowly emerged in mid-air. But when he saw the golden body of the emperor, he was also startled, his eyes widened, and he shot at Mo Nan, and he was stunned for a while. "You, you... Wei Weihan, she..." The dignified Canglan Qin Demon can''t even speak a single word! But above the higher sky, Dongye Demon Lord saw it, and immediately let out bursts of violent laughter: "Hahaha~ The emperor fell too early, and it is my regret not to fight him in my life! Hahaha Let me see how powerful you are, the emperor who taught the emperor of heaven?" Roar-- Dongye Demon Venerable roared and clenched his fist, all the light from the world directly concentrated into his fist. His fist seemed to absorb light, like a black hole. "Myriad Devil Broken Stars!" bang¡ª¡ª With one punch, it directly hit Mo Nan''s head. When Mo Nan saw the power of this punch, his chest burst out with pride. He bent his body, gathered all his strength, and soared into the sky. The golden body of the emperor''s teacher next to him is also like the main body, and the arrows shoot up together. Boom! Mo Nan''s battle gun blasted out. During the collision, the whole arm cracked and cracked, and half of the body lost consciousness immediately. In the body, I don''t know how many punches I received, and my whole body hurts like being torn apart. As soon as the two sides stirred up, they rushed directly into the army of the demons. bang bang bang! Both sides collided with the waving magic flag, and then fell to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s body was slapped again, and his body flew upside down like an arrow, and how many mountains he smashed, even he himself didn''t know. It''s just that when he shook his head and stood up, he saw the Winter Night Demon Lord and the emperor''s golden body struggling to fight. At the same time, Mo Nan also knew that his golden body of the Emperor Master was nothing more than a corpse, and he would never absorb the aura of heaven and earth at all. He had been buried for a thousand years, and now he didn''t have much power left. One point of strength. But still, the emperor''s golden body still suppressed Dongye Demon Lord to death! Dongye Demon Lord was furious, and he didn''t know what kind of magic power he used, but his figure flashed, and he appeared directly on the source of the "Demon Way" in the distance. This huge origin of the magic way was still in a state of constantly moving towards the Tiandi City, but when Dongye Demon Lord stepped on it like this, the entire huge "mo" character stopped abruptly. "A dead person is still a dead person after all¡ªlook at me, the demon god is coming!!!" Chapter 1021 ang¡ª¡ª Above the nine heavens, a door suddenly opened! The endless power of the magic way rolled down, all of which were shrouded in the huge source of the "demonic" way. Everyone watched this scene, and they all knew that Dongye Demon Lord sacrificed the demon clan''s forbidden technique to invite the demon god to come into the world. This terrifying power made all the cultivators tremble with fear. And more demon cultivators bowed down one after another, shouting demon gods in their mouths! "The power of faith?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he naturally knew this terrible power, just like the Luoshen clan believed in the dragon clan and would gain power from the dragon clan. Their Demon Race naturally believed in Demon Gods. At the same time, Mo Nan also faintly felt an unusual taste. What kind of existence is there above the nine heavens? Why is there such a scene? Just like when he won the first place in the Tianwu Grand Competition, the Nine Heavens also opened the gate and landed the Nine Heavens Scroll! Now, Dong Ye Demon Venerable borrowed the origin of the magic way to use the forbidden technique, and he was able to make Jiutian open the door! Pass through the nine-day gate, is there anything else on it? However, these thoughts are fleeting. Mo Nan didn''t have time to think about it! The gate of the Nine Heavens opened, and a dark claw slowly formed in the sky. "Winter night, you actually sacrificed the origin of the magic way to the sky!" At this moment, the Canglan Qin Demon in the distance suddenly roared, and roared out of the sky. Demon Lord Dongye has a ferocious expression, standing on top of the huge "devil" character, he is crazy and ferocious, full of demonic aura, and is invincible: "Being able to defeat the emperor teacher is enough for me to last forever-this demonic way was originally What does mine have to do with you?" Mo Nan also clenched his fist. In order to compete for the king of all races, they didn''t set too many rules. For example, he can summon the golden body of the emperor to fight now, and the winter night demon can also summon the demon god. . It''s just that Dongye Demon Lord is too hateful, and he uses the origin of this "demonic way" to sacrifice to the heavens. bang¡ª¡ª Above the nine heavens, the huge devil''s claws are forming at a terrifying speed, and all the cultivators have never felt such a powerful magic power. At the same time, the huge source of the "magic way" seemed to be sucked away from the ground little by little, and was about to fly to the nine heavens. Boom! The huge "mo" character began to fly away from the ground, and the magic energy on his body also began to flow upstream to the nine heavens. "Damn it¡ªare you going to hand over the origin of our heavenly Dao?" Many cultivators reacted one after another. This Winter Night Demon Lord, he is simply crazy. "We must not allow him to take away the source! If the source disappears, the magic of the heavenly realm will wither!" "We still need this source of magic to gather other sources to fight against the Emperor of Heaven together! This damned Winter Night Demon Lord, what exactly does he want to do?" The dense crowd of cultivators rose up bravely, but they were helpless under the powerful magic power, and they had already seen the power of Dongye Demon Lord just now. Who dares to act rashly? Seeing that the source of the demonic way has soared to a height of several thousand meters, Dongye Demon Lord couldn''t help laughing wildly, and shouted: "Whoever is not afraid of death, come up and fight with me! Wait, I am the leader of all races!" King''s stepping stone!" Boom! ! The black Leimang exploded in mid-air. The huge claws had already condensed into substance, turned into a size of 10,000 meters, and the huge palm was suddenly pressed down, facing the emperor''s golden body, Mo Nan gave a ruthless palm. This is the power of a demon god! This palm is enough to destroy a low-level plane! In the face of absolute power, even the Butian clan, who have always been righteous, knew they were powerless at this moment. If they go up, it will definitely cause tens of thousands of demon cultivators to rush up, and at that time, it will definitely be a shocking battle. "A thousand-year-old emperor''s master will have his corpse cut into thousands of pieces!" bang¡ª¡ª Facing the Rolling Demon God''s Palm, Mo Nan clenched his fist violently. Roar-- Even here, he has to use the power of the golden dragon, and the power of the golden dragon is definitely not enough! His primordial spirit directly escaped into his true spirit world! At this time, the true spirit world already possesses two major sources, which have been reconstructed and possessed the power to open up chaos. At that time, Mo Nan watched the transformation of chaos, and the power of the era of creation emerged in the world of true spirits. This force of creation can open up the world, and it can also destroy the world! Rumble¡ª¡ª The cultivators just saw Mo Nan standing in the void, motionless, as if they were frightened, everyone was panicked, even the Canglan Qin Demon yelled in a piercing voice: "Get out of here¡ªshe If you cry, I will kill you!" At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes. The endless power of creation was concentrated on his fist, and colorful streamers seemed to come from the heavens and worlds, flowing from the space to his fist. One thought creates the world, one thought destroys the world! Roar! Mo Nan soared into the sky, and punched the devil''s claw that was shot! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The deafening sound reverberated between the sky and the earth, and the endless power of the great avenue swirled and stirred between the sky and the earth. The entire sky, even the distant sky, was dyed a color like a burning cloud. Amidst the stunned expressions of all the cultivators, the devil''s claws shattered, and the origin of the word "mo" that was caught halfway fell from the sky again. Boom! It fell heavily to the ground again. The devastating blow caused the gate of Nine Heavens to be closed again. The Demon Lord of Winter Night let out a scream of grief and anger. He soared into the sky and seemed to be grabbing the gate of the Nine Heavens that was about to be closed, not wanting it to close: "No¡ª¡ªno, don''t! Demon God, Demon God¡ª" bang bang! In the end, amidst the force of the explosion, the Nine Heavens Gate was closed again! The power of strangling swept across the world, as if no gate had ever been opened in the sky. The Winter Night Demon Lord saw it, and finally closed his one eye in grief. All of a sudden, he seemed to have aged a lot. This time, even if he used the source of magic to sacrifice to heaven, he paid a heavy price. Can he continue to fight? boom-- As soon as Mo Nan''s body moved, he stepped on the half of Dongye Demon Lord''s head and pressed hard. Swish! The Winter Night Demon Lord couldn''t resist falling directly to the ground, and the whole ground was crushed by him. "Oh¡ªyou''re deceiving people too much!" Dongye Demon Lord clenched his fist and wanted to charge. But Mo Nan let out a dragon chant, pressed it fiercely, and shouted angrily: "Don''t dare to resist again - die!!" crackle! On the body of the Winter Night Demon Lord, there was the sound of bones breaking. Although he was very unconvinced in his heart and thought that Mo Nan was not his opponent at all, but now he did not dare to resist at all. If Mo Nan had another blow of creation that would destroy the world, then he, the demon king, would It fell on the spot. The Winter Night Demon Lord was stepped on and didn''t talk to him, but he didn''t dare to resist, but the anger on his face didn''t disappear. "I am the king of all races, are you not convinced?!" Mo Nan''s voice sank, and the strength under his feet increased again. With a loud bang, the ground under Dongye Demon Lord''s feet was even more shattered. "This Demon Lord, take¡ª" Dongye Demon Lord gritted his teeth and shouted. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Mo Nan didn''t let go. This is the rule of the strong, and this is the heaven where the weak prey on the strong. His eyes swept to the Canglan Qin Demon, and to the thousands of cultivators on the coast. Anxious: "I am the king of all races - come to fight if you don''t accept it!!!" The sound was rolling, except for his voice, all the cultivators became silent! All that happened just now was too fast, too shocking. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe anything. The Nine Heavens Gate opened, and the claws of the gods and demons shocked all races. At this moment, Mo Nan''s brilliant punch even shattered the claws of the gods and demons. Just ask, who can do it? People looked at him in shock. This silver-haired young man had a streamer cloak fluttering behind him, and two battle flags were planted behind him. He held the Dragon Soul Spear in his left hand, and his right fist looked like a dragon''s head. Not far away There is also a golden body of the emperor guarding it. This is simply the existence of the mysterious Tianjiao! I''m afraid that when the ancestor god rises, it''s nothing more than that, right? This silver-haired boy: Peerless elegance, shocking the past and shining the present! Among the thousands of cultivators, none dare to challenge! Chapter 1022 "We are willing to regard you as the king of all races!" "Since we have an agreement, then this alliance will be led by you!" After the silence, the leaders of various ethnic groups expressed their views one after another. Although there are not as many clans here, and this "King of the Royal Clan" is extremely arrogant, they all want to resist the Tuntian Clan, unite the Ten Thousand Clans, and defeat the emperor together. Such a title, such an alliance is absolutely necessary! Now that the leaders of all ethnic groups have expressed their views one after another, the group of cultivators naturally began to cheer. "King of all races!" "The king of all races!!" Hearing these voices, Mo Nan felt unreal, as if all this happened too smoothly and too suddenly. A big battle pushed him to such a position. But in fact, Mo Nan also knew deeply that all this was not accidental, but the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan were behind it. The power of these two ancient races can definitely deter all races. With so many cultivators of all races, they are not so much supporting Mo Nan as the king of all races, but rather supporting Mo Nan who was elected by these two races. Nan became the leader of the ruling alliance. Moreover, since the Tuntian Clan attacked the Butian Clan, the Butian Clan and the Luoshen Clan have already begun to come out in full force, spreading the shocking conspiracy of the Tuntian Clan. That''s why there are so many races willing to join forces. These are all invisible credits, but they are absolutely indispensable and the greatest credits. "He really did it!" Feng Lixi looked at Mo Nan standing in the void, his voice bursting with excitement. "Yeah! He had a dazzling record against the Tiantian Clan before, and now he sacrificed the golden body of the emperor, smashed the claws of the Demon God with one punch, and even the Demon King Winter Night of the Demon Race had to surrender. He definitely has such qualifications !" Luo Xuanji also spoke from the bottom of his heart, although he and Feng Lixi didn''t become the leader, but Mo Nan pushed them up with their own hands, and both of them couldn''t help feeling a surge of pride. Now that Mo Nan has become the ruler, he naturally wants to make a show and start to integrate the alliance. If you don''t make a move now, there is no better time! "Leaders of all ethnic groups - gather in the hall!" Mo Nan''s voice spread far away. The patriarchs and elders of all clans trembled. They all knew that the newly appointed king of all clans had something to say. This was the first ten-thousand race meeting, and it was also a status symbol, so it naturally caused a sensation. All the leaders went to the main hall prepared by the Luoshen Clan! Everyone filed in, and there were as many as a thousand people. Fortunately, the magical artifacts prepared by the Luoshen Clan were large enough, otherwise they would not be able to sit down. Seeing so many leaders, Mo Nan suddenly remembered a sentence: In the world, all core matters are decided by a few people in small meetings, and all large meetings with a large number of people discuss some irrelevant matters. A process, in fact, the result has already been determined! "It seems that it''s time to straighten out the core staff!" Mo Nan thought to himself. Next, it was Luo Xuanji who was in charge, and Mo Nan also directly appointed Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi as his right-hand men, so many things would be much easier to decide. No one dared to object to such a decision, not to mention the defeated Dong Ye Mozun, and Cang Lan Qin Mo also had a gloomy expression and said nothing. Originally, everyone thought that Mo Nan would directly rectify the army and reduce the power of each leader. For example, breaking up all races and mixing them into new teams will be beneficial to his rule. However, Mo Nan just merged the team and sent some more ruling generals to each race, but the ruling power hardly changed. For example, the Dongye Demon Lord still rules the demon clan, and the Canglan Qin Demon still rules his army. Such a move made many leaders secretly surprised, and at the same time shook their heads and sighed: "Oh~ I still don''t have the ability to rule. If things go on like this, it will be too easy for Dongye Mozun, Canglan Qinmo and others to take away his power. At that time, he will not even be able to dispatch a single demon clan! Relying on him to lead us to crusade against the Emperor of Heaven is simply flying Moths to the flames!" In fact, only Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi understood Mo Nan''s intentions. If all races were broken up to rule, their Butian clan and Luoshen clan would not be an exception. At that time, mutual suspicion and mutual fear would only reduce their strength. Feng Lixi glanced at Mo Nan, feeling a little bit embarrassed: "It seems that he really just wants to seek revenge from the Emperor of Heaven, and is not greedy for the supreme position!" Among the many leaders'' questions, one person''s words were quite unexpected, and they were extremely harsh in such a lively and joyous occasion. The Black Dragon Queen was also able to step into the hall, his immature face showed a heavy look, and he said loudly: "The king of the Mo clan! I think it is not the time for us to be happy. Now we have a thousand races united. Natun The Celestial Clan will definitely be afraid, and their attack will definitely come like a storm! We must be on guard right away!" "Of course!" Mo Nan gave him a deep look, and said loudly. In the following time, in just one day, the news that Mo Nan ruled the Ten Thousand Races Alliance spread throughout the heavens. Mo Nan also took advantage of the situation and shouted: "The emperor of heaven has no way, and all races will attack him!" The leading words. And because of the appearance of the origin of the Dao, many cultivators have already wanted to resist the Tuntian Clan. Now, when they are blown by Mo Nan''s strong wind, it is like a prairie fire. Scattered cultivators of all races came upon hearing the news. They all wanted to join Mo Nan''s alliance army against the Emperor of Heaven. At the same time, every patriarch wanted to make a great contribution in front of Mo Nan, but he didn''t know that it was the heroic young man named after the Black Dragon who made the first contribution. He guessed that the Tuntian Clan would do something, and it really did. At the same time, he personally led the team and killed the Tuntian Clan who came to investigate. Many elders looked at him with admiration, and praised him as a young hero, unparalleled in heaven! On the second day after the alliance army followed the origin of the "Demon Way", a misty figure suddenly appeared. Mo Nan was very familiar with this person. This guy also had long hair, fluttering in white clothes, and a fairy-like demeanor. He was the Beixuan Yaodi. "Northern Profound Medicine Emperor seeks an audience¡ª" The friendship between Mo Nan and Beixuan Yaodi is not shallow, not to mention the last life, even in this life, he also had an exchange friendship with Beixuan Yaodi of "the road has no phase and fruit". Canglan Qin Demon fought so hard before, and he was never seen. What is he doing now? "Long time no see¡ª" Beixuan Yaodi stepped forward with a smile, and said with a smile, "Should I call you the Demon Lord? Or is it more appropriate to be the King of Ten Thousand Races?" He didn''t expect that Mo Nan arrived in his Yaodi Mountain not long after he arrived in the heaven. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan''s cultivation had reached such a high level in just a few years~ Mo Nan smiled happily: "It''s all one sentence! I don''t know why Beixuan Yaodi came here?" "Haha, Ming people don''t speak dark words! I''m very interested in the ''Great Heaven Alchemy'' in your hand. Give it to me, how about it?" Beixuan Yaodi said in a deep voice. Mo Nan was ecstatic in his heart, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. I have kept this Datian Pill all the time, just for this day. He didn''t answer the question, but said with a smile: "I also know that people don''t slander, and I give you the source of the Dao, what benefits will I have?" "It seems that you really don''t want to suffer at all. If you can give me the origin of the great way, I can tell you a secret about the emperor''s golden body that no one knows." The odds are in hand. Mo Nan couldn''t help but laugh, the secret of the emperor''s golden body, is there anyone in this world who knows himself better than himself? "Haha, I''m really not interested in knowing about this!" "Not interested? Aren''t you a descendant of the emperor''s teacher?" Emperor Beixuan Yao glanced at Mo Nan up and down, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s okay for me to tell you something first, after Ji Futu killed the emperor''s teacher back then , You have obtained the ''Kanglong Mingge'' and refined it into a supernatural power. If you dare to go to Tiandi City with your current practice, it is simply courting death!" Beixuan Yaodi said in a deep voice, as if recalling some terrible picture, palm It''s also sweat. Mo Nan was taken aback. When he was killed in the previous life, he had indeed heard similar words from Ji Futu. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor has already practiced it? Absolutely, he is very clear about Ji Futu''s talent, he has practiced everything for thousands of years! "What supernatural power did Ji Futu cultivate?" Chapter 1023 "The great supernatural power cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven, I advise you to know as little as possible!" Emperor Beixuan Yao looked at Mo Nan, with hesitation and regret in his eyes, his tone changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Do you know the relationship between the emperor Mo Fusu and me? Now you can have the emperor Shi Jinshen, what is your relationship with Mo Fusu?" Hearing this, Mo Nan secretly took a deep breath. He knew that if this continued, his identity would be discovered sooner or later. For others, reincarnation and rebirth may be inconceivable, but for a powerful person at the level of Beixuan Yaodi, they would believe in rebirth. "It doesn''t do you any good to know what the relationship is!" Mo Nan kept it a secret for so long, and at this time, he absolutely didn''t want to fail. "I just want to ask you, do you really want to kill Ji Futu?" Beixuan Yaodi stared blankly at Mo Nan, then suddenly raised his voice, his tone became unusually firm and cold. "Yes¡ª¡ªI not only want to kill Ji Futu, but also Zhan Tiangong and the entire Tuntian clan!" Mo Nan''s eyes shone brightly. Beixuan Yaodi''s body trembled, he clenched his fist, his tone became firmer, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Okay! Gentleman promises, I will help you!" Said, Beixuan Yaodi stretched out his hand and grabbed his chest, as if breaking some seal, he took out a pill furnace the size of a watermelon with a clicking sound. As soon as the pill furnace came out, there was an echo in the world! Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he blurted out: "Daqian God Furnace!" The corner of Beixuan Yaodi''s mouth slightly hooked, and he gave Mo Nan a weird look, with a certain look in his eyes! This Daqian God Refining Furnace is a secret among his secrets. Who would have thought that Mo Nan would recognize it at a glance? Could it be that, does Mo Nan really have anything to do with Mo Fusu who was a thousand years ago? Is he also an apprentice taught by Mo Fusu? Is it because Mo Nan hates the Tuntian Clan so much to avenge his master Mo Fusu? "That''s right - it''s been a thousand years, and it''s time for me to do something for him!" Hum¡ª¡ª When the Daqian God Furnace was opened, a white ray of light rushed into the sky, and an incomparably rich elixir fragrance overflowed between the heaven and the earth, even cultivators hundreds of miles away could smell it. Swish Swish Swish! On the ground, it was just a layer of small green grass, but now it is infected by this elixir, and it immediately begins to transform, directly turning into a high-level spiritual grass, thriving! Beixuan Yaodi took out a crystal clear pill from it with one hand. This divine pill is about the size of a lychee, with endless pill power rolling out, and at a glance, there are still pill spirits entangled around it. What''s even more exaggerated is that within a radius of 100 meters of the divine pill, four golden phantoms appeared in four directions. These four phantoms are generals of one party, and they are actually guarding this divine pill. "Jiuque Taiqing Pill!" Mo Nan opened his eyes. This kind of magic pill is said to be the God Transforming Golden Pill of Jiuque Taiqing Palace. Just one magic pill is enough to create a god. This kind of magic pill needs to be burned in the top ten of the strange fire list, plus the blood of the phoenix. It takes three hundred years of refining to become a pill! This kind of magic pill was discovered by Mo Nan in the fragments of the Tiandi Library back then, and he told him the pill formula as a gift at the birthday banquet of Beixuan Yaodi. Unexpectedly, this Beixuan Medicine Emperor was actually refined! "Ah¡ª" Beixuan Yaodi looked up at Mo Nan in shock, the muscles on his face trembling: "You, how do you know that this is called Jiuque Taiqing Pill?" Mo Nan knew that he lost his words in a moment of excitement, and he immediately said in a deep voice: "What''s the matter? I even understand the formula of the Dragon Clan, let alone the Jiuque Taiqing Pill." It''s no secret that he knows the Dragon Clan''s formula, presumably Beixuan Yaodi also knew about it long ago. "Really? Don''t say so much! This elixir was originally intended to be used by me when I was trying to prove the Dao, but you found the Dao Wuxiang fruit for me back then, and this elixir is cheaper for you! Take it, and help you cultivate the Dao!" The Beixuan Medicine Emperor handed over the elixir. Mo Nan knew that this was definitely not the time to refuse. What he had to deal with was the Tuntian Clan, and he would not let go of even a little way to improve his cultivation. "Thank you-" However, Mo Nan didn''t want this divine pill that could only be refined in three hundred years for nothing. He first collected the divine pill directly into the world of true spirits, and then sealed the "Datian Pill Dao" on his wrist. "The source is handed over to Beixuan Medicine Emperor. Both parties received what they wanted, so naturally everyone is happy. "This Jiuque Taiqing Dan must be refined immediately. How much you can improve depends on your own good luck!" Beixuan Yaodi took a deep look at Mo Nan, turned his head and walked out the door. Mo Nan, on the other hand, stepped out directly, boarded a huge starry space battleship of the Luoshen clan, and retreated cross-legged in the room on the floor. Leave the matter here to them! If other powerful people obtained this Nine Que Taiqing Pill, they might only be able to absorb half of the power, because in the process of absorption, a lot will definitely be lost. But Mo Nan is different, he has the true spirit world, even if the pill power is lost, it will flow into his true spirit world! He didn''t lose a bit if the meat rotted in the pot! At this time, many race leaders boarded the Starship Battleship one after another to see what happened to the King of the Monan clan. "What''s the matter? Is the clan king unwilling to meet people?" "Everyone, don''t worry! The demon king has received the help of Beixuan Yaodi''s divine elixir, and is currently in retreat. I believe that when he comes out again, his cultivation will be improved to a higher level!" Everyone nodded their heads. They also vaguely guessed something when they smelled the danxiang just now. "Everyone, during these days, why don''t you all find the source of the Dao more and gather your colleagues! Do your best for our grand plan!" Luo Xuanji said in a deep voice. In fact, these days, a large number of practitioners join in every day. There are also cultivators who come with the source of the Dao, and these sources of the Dao will be gathered together and locked around the source of the "Demon Way". At a glance, there are already hundreds of sources. With the joining of various races, there are more and more cultivators around the origin of this "demonic path", roughly counting that it is close to 100 million cultivators. For the next month or so, Mo Nan was still in seclusion refining the alchemy. In the early morning of this day, an old cultivator rushed forward in a hurry. He said anxiously, "Where is the clan king? Take me to see the clan king!" "The Clan King is in seclusion. If you have anything to say, please report to Patriarch Luo! Or you can tell me!" On the Starship Battleship, Lao Zhu said in a deep voice, his duty is not to let anyone disturb the boss. The old man became even more anxious, and said: "No! You must see the clan king!" "Presumptuous! Is there anything you can''t tell us?" Luo Xuanji sat on the suspended bench and came out slowly. He was originally the head of the clan, with the power of life and death, and now he is in charge of the ten thousand clan instead, and the billowing aura on his body is already hard to hide. The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in a deep voice, "Someone is coming from the Shinto!" The old pig asked incomprehensibly, "Shinto, what kind of Shinto?" "Our place is the origin of the ''Demon Way'', and the east side is the origin of the ''Shin Dao''. They are coming fiercely. They are not thousands of miles away from us!" The old man was even more anxious. Luo Xuanji frowned, his eyes were like lightning, he shot directly into the sky, and said in a deep voice: "No¡ª¡ªthey''ve arrived!" Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Xuanji directly soared into the sky, and those powerful beings seemed to be aware of the changes in the sky together. Swish Swish Swish! The figures of several powerful men rushed up to the sky together. Among these people were Dongye Mozun, Canglan Qinmo, Fengliqi, and then came up the old man named Songyu, and a promoted Jing Yangya came up in red! Even the thirteen or fourteen-year-old black dragon queen flew to a height of 100 meters, looking at the huge void blue hole that appeared in midair. "Huh? What a coincidence! Is everyone here?" In the blue hole of the void, a beautiful and beautiful figure stepped out one step at a time. It was Qing Tianda, the most influential figure in the Endless God Realm. And after Qingtianda, there were seven swordsmen in white clothes. According to the division of sword masters by Sword Field of Endless God Realm, these seven white-clothed men have all stepped into the "Sword Master" level. These seven white-clothed swordsmen all exude a misty sense of immortality, their clothes are frightening, and their aura is fierce, as if they are superior to others! As soon as the seven of them arrived, they didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the Rolling Sword Intent immediately formed in midair, and seven huge heavenly swords came through the air, floating behind them. The majestic sky sword, the sword''s light is dazzling! Even if it is hundreds of miles away, it can be clearly seen! "Who are they? What are they here for?" Seeing this, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance began to discuss. "That fairy, have you seen it? She is Qingtian Da of the Endless God Realm. She won the second place in the Tianwu Grand Competition back then, and she has always been at odds with our clan king." With Qingtianda''s talent and beauty, it is natural that some cultivators recognized her. Qingtianda stood above the void, glanced at her eyes, and said strangely: "I heard that the clan king you selected is the King of Spirit Eyes, why is he not seen? I have something to say to him, let him come out to see him." I!" These words are already quite provocative. Canglan Qinmo snorted coldly: "You still don''t deserve to see him? What''s the matter, tell me quickly!" "Qingtianda? So it''s all about relying on the background of the bone realm! But this is the heaven, not the endless gods. If you want to be presumptuous in front of this demon, you will have to pay the price!" Dong Ye demon also exudes rolling magic power, although He fought with Mo Nan to win the throne, but the result has already been reached, and now it is time to unify to the outside world, he naturally has to distinguish his position. Qingtianda was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "Since he won''t come out, I will announce it in public! Our ''Shinto'' is ruled by the strong in the bone realm. Now, everyone from the origin of your ''Demonic Way'', including you, It is also under our rule! The gods and demons must be ruled by one person!" "Hahaha! What a big tone! What if we don''t agree?" Luo Xuanji had already guessed that the other party was here to seize power. He had paid too much for this alliance of all races, how could it be possible for outsiders to get involved? . "No?" The corner of Qingtianda''s mouth curled up, revealing that thrilling smile, and she waved her hand fiercely: "What we want is the origin of the ''Demon Way'', not you trash, since you refuse to surrender, then get out¡ª" Bass! The seven white-clothed sword masters behind them stepped forward with a fierce step, and took a step directly. This kind of provocation is simply a great insult to the leaders in front of them! "presumptuous--" "court death!!" The first one to step out was Demon Lord Dong Ye, and his temper was patient enough until now. Boom! Immediately, there was a direct battle in the sky. Swish Swish Swish! The seven huge heavenly swords slammed down directly. This kind of battle came too suddenly and too unexpectedly. Many cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance hadn''t figured out what was going on at all, and the battle had already begun in the sky. I don''t know what mentality these seven white-clothed sword masters have cultivated, but their swordsmanship has reached a heaven-defying level. Bass! For the first time, the cultivators saw with their own eyes what is called the Mantian Jianmang! Qingtianda stretched out her hand and sucked around the source of the "magic way", her voice was crisp and clear, hiding a burst of excitement: "So many origins of the Dao belong to me¡ª" Chapter 1024 "presumptuous!" With a roar of fury, Dongye Demon Venerable directly rushed towards Qing Tianda. He was originally half-headed, and he was extremely ferocious, but now under the rage, he was entangled with demonic energy, which was even more terrifying indescribably. Boom! He held the Dragon Elephant Suppressing Prison Knife in his hand, and he slashed at Qing Tianda! The billowing devilish energy stirred up the heaven and the earth, and even a powerful person like Songyu Jing Yangya who was beside him avoided in fear, for fear of being hit by the sky-rising sword light. Qingtianda''s half-outstretched hand suddenly retracted, and her graceful and delicate body flew backwards. With a bit of displeasure, she yelled softly: "Tengqi, Yu Qinghai¡ªthis half of the old guy is handed over to you!" Among the seven white-clothed sword masters, there were two young men who hadn''t moved much. The five sword masters in front were all fighting, and both of them were in the mood of watching a show, protecting The blue hole in the sky. In that blue hole, there is some kind of fetish that exudes a black light. As long as the cultivator steps within a hundred miles, the black light will continuously absorb spiritual power. At this time, the young swordsman named Teng Qi laughed, holding a three-foot green peak in his hand, moved his figure, and said: "Since he is half an old guy, he is not worthy of letting our brothers fight together!" bass! The sword light soared into the sky, and the huge sky sword directly pierced Dong Ye Mozun. I don''t know if it''s because the sword and the sword have always been at odds with each other, but the billowing sword intent seems to be extremely violent. The demon energy on Dong Ye Demon Venerable''s body was cut off by a sword, his whole body was pressed by the sword intent, and he fell tens of meters. He couldn''t help but scream at the sky. , The consumption is too great, and he is still seriously injured until now, how could he be chopped down tens of meters by a sword? cut-- Dong Ye Demon Venerable fought Teng Qi, and the second time he slashed out, he felt tens of thousands of sword glows piercing into his sea of ??consciousness, and these sword glows were not ordinary attacks of consciousness. As soon as they encountered the consciousness, they strangled directly, as if they would devour the consciousness. "Liupo kills the Rizong!" Immediately, Dongye Mozun blurted out. "Hahaha~ You still have some skills, that''s right! We are from Liupo Zhanrizong!" He smiled proudly, and the sword in his hand became even more violent, directly shocking the nine heavens and overwhelming all races. When the cultivators of all races heard this, they immediately gasped. It''s fine if it''s an ordinary place, but why is it the Liupo Zhanrizong from Liupohai? The most powerful person who appeared there was the birthplace of Jian Zu, the first person in the vast sword field. In this way, the seven sword masters in front of them are either disciples of the sword ancestor or clan members! Although the seven of them are all youths in white clothes, each of them is at least five hundred years old, and their strength is equivalent to that of the ancestors! Unexpectedly, fighting for the origin of the Three Thousand Ways would directly provoke such a ruthless character. Rumble¡ª¡ª On the other side, the rest of the powerhouses also fought desperately. I don''t know why, but these seven sword masters seem to be very familiar with Luo Xuanji, Feng Lixi and others'' skills, and they are even clear about the discord between them. However, in the face of these seven sword masters, Luo Xuanji, Canglan Qinmo and others were still able to hold them down firmly. At this moment, Qingtianda still wanted to catch the origin of the Dao, but was rushed away by the Black Dragon Empress, and directly slapped it with all her divine power. "Dead beast, get the hell out of¡ª" Anger flashed in Qingtianda''s eyes, and she didn''t know what kind of terrifying move she used. She even slapped the black dragon queen flying with a single palm, and then grabbed those avenues with one hand. "Leave them!" Although Luo Xuanji and the others were dragged along, there were still quite a few powerful people among the Ten Thousand Clans, and they rushed forward together and were about to strangle her. But this Qingtianda is indeed infinitely powerful, a ray of light surged from her body, and her body seemed to become transparent. And at this moment, the bones around her even shot out more powerful divine power. boom-- With her as the center, a powerful explosive force immediately blasted away, blasting away a group of mighty people who rushed forward. She was very proud, and with a hook of her palm, she directly grasped the two Dao Origins, and with two swishes, she shot the Dao Origin directly into the blue hole in the sky. This unbelievable scene shocked and angered the cultivators of all races! No wonder they have been here for so long, and they still maintain the blue hole of Shattered Void. It turns out that they want to transport away the origin of their avenue. "Damn! Damn!!" The Black Dragon Queen roared, covered in blood, and continued to attack through the air. Seeing that he was so brave and fearless of life and death, the other cultivators were all infected by his murderous aura and rushed up one after another. bass! Yu Qinghai, who had been waiting for the opportunity for a long time, rushed out directly, sweeping across the sky with his sword, beheading hundreds of powerful men directly in the middle. With this sword, the light of the sword can frighten the world! "Oh my god! Get out of here!" Many cultivators shouted sharply. At such a level, it is not the number that can determine the outcome. Many cultivators have already reflected that this is definitely a long-planned invasion, because they just discovered several origins appeared the day before yesterday, and their ancestor-level figures have been divided into six or seven groups. A group of strong men went out. Why did Qingtianda and the others immediately attack as soon as they went out? In the sky, Fengli lived with one enemy and two, but he was involved, and he shouted: "Go and invite the clan king!" This word woke up, and the old pig hiding on the starship battleship immediately reacted. Thumb up! He rushed directly into the cabin of the battleship and shouted loudly: "Boss, it''s not good! Someone is robbing outside!" He wanted to open the door forcibly, but he found that the door was stuck with some kind of divine power, and he couldn''t open it at all. Moreover, there was also the sound of thunder rolling in the room. I couldn''t hear it from the outside, but when I got here, I found that the whole room was like chaos, and it was hard to see clearly. "Boss? Boss, are you there?" The old pig''s voice was loud and anxious, but it couldn''t reach Mo Nan''s ears at all. At this moment, Mo Nan''s whole body and mind were immersed in absorbing the Jiuque Taiqing Pill that had been refined for three hundred years. This divine elixir was constantly transforming his body, as if it had an endless source of power, which made Mo Nan inexhaustible. Now, Mo Nan is like a thirsty person who fell into a clear lake and let him squander! At this moment, Mo Nan is slowly merging the strength of his whole body bit by bit, from obtaining the golden mantra in Huaxia at the beginning, to getting the ancient dragon body later, and then, going through the tribulation and bearing the thunder in the eight wildernesses outside the territory. At that time, there was a tribulation thunder that entered his body, which produced thunder, and was washed by the ancient demon power when he was buried in the moon. Recently, it has been burned and replaced by the flames of the Suiren, and the fusion of the origin of the avenue and the origin of chaos has recreated the world of true spirits! Now, there is this Nine Que Taiqing Pill again! Under the integration of the supreme mental method of "Six Paths Without Phases" he practiced, he has made breakthroughs and stepped into the unknown. All this made his body rush to an unprecedented terrifying state! Ho ho! The golden dragon is also hovering excitedly in his true spirit world! Boom¡ª¡ª An ancient Sanskrit sound came from the chaos again, and a blood vein of the color of chaos sprouted in his spine, as if breaking out of the ground. In an instant, the golden dragon in the true spirit world also felt this blood. It circled violently in mid-air, opened its mouth, and the dragon''s energy poured into Mo Nan''s body. The budding blood vessels immediately grew crazily, and within a dozen breaths, they had already grown to the length of a spine. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his head buzzed, he was stunned for a while, and then he breathed out a breath of spiritual energy, and said a few words weighing more than ten thousand catties: "The first manifestation of the divine vein!" ... boom-- Outside, it was already another battle scene at this moment. Canglan Qinmo cut off the arm of a sword master and was about to capture Qingtianda, when suddenly a cold light flickered behind him, and a divine dagger shot out of the air. Stab it! Canglan Qinmo''s body trembled, and his back was stabbed heavily, and the blood on his body immediately scattered, staining the sky red. Hum¡ª¡ª A voice unique to divine weapons rang out, and a figure appeared proudly. "Nangongyue!" Canglan Qinmo held back the scars on his back and shouted in a deep voice. "It turns out that you are the one who has been hiding all this time!" Luo Xuanji also shouted in a deep voice. Nan Gongyue is the killing god of the left hand of the gods. He hides, and it is extremely difficult for a character like Canglan Qinmo to find out his exact location. Nangong Yue let out a loud roar, and the God Slaughter Blade in his hand was even more radiant. It contrasted with the sword lights of several sword masters, covering half of the sky impressively. "Fairy Tianda, what are you waiting for?" Nan Gongyue shouted in a deep voice. Qingtianda smiled triumphantly, and stretched out her hand to grab it. This time, it turned out that seven or eight sources of the Dao were grabbed by her and shot directly into the blue hole. There were originally a total of hundreds of Dao origins, but after being caught so many times by her, there are only forty-five left. Aww¡ª¡ª Luo Xuanji and the others were almost tearing their eyes, this battle up to now is simply too useless. But unfortunately, they just couldn''t stretch out their true abilities, and it was difficult to stop Qing Tianda''s little thief. Qingtianda picked up a few more origins with one hand, and she smiled triumphantly: "Okay, hurry up¡ªretreat!" Nan Gongyue, Teng Qi, Yu Qinghai and other sword masters narrowed down their attacking positions one after another, and retreated towards the blue hole. At this moment, a sound of panic suddenly came from the starship battleship, like a muffled thunder: "You guys still want to leave?!" Chapter 1025 As soon as the sound came out, it enveloped the entire world! As if it was a decree from the gods, everyone present was stunned! The first person to react was Qingtianda. When she opened her eyes, she immediately threw the source of the Dao in her hand and shouted sharply: "Go!" Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Nan Gongyue was the fastest, he slashed at the starry sky battleship, and his figure flickered towards the blue hole. Although the seven white-clothed sword masters were also injured, they rushed towards the huge blue hole at full speed. At this critical moment, a nine-day scroll shot out directly. A fierce show in the void! "Fengtian!" As soon as the scroll of nine days came out, the strange black light on the blue hole was crushed immediately, and a huge roaring sound was emitted. bang bang bang! Luo Xuanji and the others immediately felt their whole bodies lighten up, and they didn''t have to bear that coercion, let alone absorb their spiritual power crazily. kill-- No matter any one of them, they are all existences comparable to the level of the ancestors, and the strength of all of them is overwhelming. The Seven Sword Saints and others who were about to escape slowed down. Hum¡ª¡ª A piercing battle gun came from the void, splitting the sky. Rolling gun intent, can break the sky! One shot directly shattered the thousands of sword lights emanating from the Seven Sword Masters, and directly shot one of the Sword Masters. Boom! The body of the Juggernaut exploded! "Fifth Brother!" Both Teng Qi and Yu Qinghai yelled out in pain. The fall of the Sword Master filled the whole world with chaotic sword intent. There are even sword glows falling from the sky, as if they were buried with the sword master. Luo Xuanji and Feng Lixi also shot together, directly beheading another Sword Master! Just in the blink of an eye, two sword masters fell. Qingtianda was even more anxious, without changing her figure, she rushed directly into the blue hole. "Qingtianda! It''s you again!" Swish¡ª¡ª A figure appeared out of nowhere to the center of the blue hole, blocking their way. "Master Demon Lord, long time no see!" Qingtianda was not in a hurry when she saw that her way was blocked. Standing at the entrance of the cave was Mo Nan, standing under the panicked "Feng Tian", shining brightly like a star. And his spiritual sense swept away, and found that he was still a step too late after all, Nan Gongyue and Yu Qinghai had already left. Only Qingtianda, Tengqi and another sword master remained, a total of three people! At this moment, the powerful beings around them finally rose into the air and directly surrounded them. "Clan king, they kill our people and rob us of our origin, absolutely don''t let them go!" "Kill! Cut them into ten thousand pieces! Absolutely can''t let any of them go!" All the mighty people of the ten thousand races shouted one after another. That Teng Qi did not lose his arrogance, looked up at Mo Nan, and said contemptuously: "You are the king of the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance? Hahaha, who gave you such a big face, dare to call the king of the royal family? Only the emperor of heaven can do that." This qualification!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and held the Dragon Soul Spear, condescendingly, took a deep breath of air, smelled a strange fragrance in the air, and said: "The left hand of God always uses such despicable means!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Tengqi at all, just looked at Qingtianda, and said: "I warned you last time, telling you not to mess with me! What you owe me will be repaid tenfold!" Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as his figure was pressed, he directly pressed towards Qingtian Da from above the sky. Teng Qi was ignored by Mo Nan, and he was furious. A terrifying sword glow directly slashed at Mo Nan, shouting: "There is a reason for this! How dare you despise me!" hum! A trace of anger appeared on Mo Nan''s resolute face. The Dragon Soul Spear trembled in his hand, and he shot it fiercely in the midair. boom! The divine sword in his hand was swept away with a "dang", and one of his arms was also shattered by force, and was strangled into powder in mid-air with a stabbing sound. Mo Nan just took a shot, and then pressed hard on Qing Tianda''s head. In the battle gun, the dragon roared, and the gun went down. boom-- Qingtianda''s tender body was like a cannonball, shooting straight down in mid-air and landing on the ground, bursting into a huge tiankeng! Qingtianda''s heart trembled, and she wanted to soar into the sky and run for her life. But then her eyes reflected a cold light of the spear, and with a ding, the sharp Dragon Soul Spear was inserted straight into the ground along her throat, and a bloodstain was scratched on her neck. Her delicate body froze, and she didn''t dare to move anymore! And above the sky, Dongye Demon Lord had already beheaded Tengqi, and another sword master was also beheaded by Songyu, Jing Yangya and others. The only thing left is Qingtianda who is at the mercy of others! I don''t know if the other end of the blue hole has been closed, and the whole blue hole also began to collapse and shatter at this time. Luo Xuanji originally planned to chase after him, but he couldn''t find any traces. "Kill her! Avenge our dead brothers and sisters!" The first one to yell out was the bloody Black Dragon Queen. Regardless of his young age, everyone saw his bravery just now, and his words immediately won the support of most people. "Yes! Kill this female devil!" "Cut her body into ten thousand pieces! We are not even afraid of the Emperor of Heaven, are we still afraid of people from the Endless God Realm?" Many cultivators shouted frantically. Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly, and the voice of the audience gradually quieted down. He glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "She killed our people, it''s true! But I need to stay with her and get back the origin of our lost Dao! Without her, it would be very difficult for us!" This is true, Qingtianda and the others came from the side of "Shinto", so naturally they have to be led by Qingtianda, otherwise, how many hurdles will it take to find the origin of the Dao? With her status, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to redeem the origin of the Dao! Dong Ye Demon Venerable snorted coldly, and shouted: "You said it lightly, we fought to kill you just now, where did you go? We killed so many clansmen, and now you still want to save her life? Hmph!" The Black Dragon Queen also said in a deep voice: "You are the king of our clan. At this time, shouldn''t you give an explanation? Could it be that you don''t want to kill her because of her beauty?" As soon as these words came out, there was another burst of commotion. If he was facing other female cultivators, the Black Dragon Queen''s statement would definitely not hold true. After all, with Mo Nan''s identity, do you want a beautiful fairy? But this Qingtian Da is too beautiful, her appearance can be compared with Luo Xi of the Luoshen Clan. That Luoxi can also be said to be the most beautiful fairy in the entire heaven. If Mo Nan moved his heart for Qing Tian Da, it is absolutely possible! But at this time, Qingtianda''s bright eyes were still looking at Mo Nan with tears in her eyes, she pursed her lips and had dimples, even without wine, it was even more intoxicating. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "I will take back the lost origin of the Dao myself! You are in important positions, even if you don''t have the ability to guard the origin, it makes me a little suspicious!" There was a sudden silence in the audience! What does Mo Nan mean by this? There is still a deep wound on Canglan Qinmo''s body. He said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to say anything now. We call ourselves the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. We will never allow them to steal our origin. We should take it back immediately!" Luo Xuanji also said in a deep voice: "Come here, first tie up Qingtianda for me!" Everyone also knows that now that Qingtianda is still there, it is not appropriate to discuss too much. With a hook of Mo Nan''s finger, a burst of divine power was shot directly into her head, and several consecutive seals sealed her directly, so that she was handed over to the Luoshen Clan. Then, Mo Nan gathered these leaders and asked about the specific situation. After learning what had happened, Mo Nan just nodded, and said that he would take the things back with his own hands, and that was the end. In the end, he only left Luo Xuanji alone. "Clan Chief Luo! Don''t you think today''s incident is a bit strange?" Mo Nan said via voice transmission. Luo Xuanji also nodded, but he couldn''t say for a while what was so strange, he just said: "The timing of their arrival is too ingenious. Our hidden ancestors are not here, it seems that they have seen us early For all actions, choose when you are retreating with Beixuan Yaodi." "First is the timing, then use the Liuyan Mingshu to suppress the cultivation of Baili cultivator, and then use the fragrance of floating sand to eat away the spiritual power. The seven sword masters who came are also equipped with divine weapons. There must be no less than three on each of them. If We guessed wrong, it was a powerful person specially invited from the Endless God Realm." Mo Nan spoke slowly, and a trace of uneasiness emerged in the dark. It seems that Jianye''s power should not be underestimated! He continued: "I suspect that there are ghosts among us!" "Inner ghost?" Luo Xuanji finally knew Mo Nan''s intention to talk to him alone, and he nodded heavily: "I suspect it''s Dongye Demon Lord, he has always coveted your position, otherwise, with his How could the power be suppressed by two sword masters?" "Just look it up bit by bit! However, when I come back, you will almost know who it will be!" Mo Nan''s guess is not that complicated. After he leaves, whoever gets the most benefits must be who. "Are you really going to find the ''Shinto'' alliance?" Luo Xuanji asked in surprise. He thought Mo Nan was just dealing with it, but he didn''t expect him to go out in person. This "general will not be in the camp" is a big taboo! "It''s okay! Isn''t it you?" Mo Nan was also helpless, he had to take this step. If he doesn''t take back the origin of the Dao today, who will believe him in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance? that day! Mo Nan bet on Qingtianda directly, and was about to break the void and set off. The old pig hurriedly said: "Boss, are you alone? You, you at least take me with you!" Luo Xuanji''s face was depressed, what kind of cultivation is this old pig, such a dangerous journey, he still wants to take this fat man with him? He shouted in a deep voice: "Old pig, don''t mess around!" "Huh? That''s fine! Just follow me! It''s okay!" Mo Nan nodded. Although Laozhu''s cultivation level is very low, this guy is born with good luck, and more importantly, he can take his "world beast" blue bull to run through the void at any time. Luo Xuanji looked depressed! It would be much better to just bring an old ancestor along! The old pig was overjoyed, and quickly jumped on the back of the green bull, and shouted at Luo Xuanji in a brazen manner: "Patriarch Luo, don''t be envious! Wait for us to come in and out seven times, crush the Divine Dao Alliance, and come back in triumph!" "You want to crush the Shinto Alliance?" Mo Nan asked lightly. "Yes¡ª" the old pig replied. Mo Nan''s eyes flickered with a fighting spirit, and his voice sank: "Then, crush it!!!" Chapter 1026 In the far east of heaven. In the largest wild sand realm, hundreds of millions of cultivators are chasing the huge "God"! Naturally, the Shinto alliance here is also frantically absorbing thousands of clans in the heavens, and various family forces want to join in one after another to strengthen the Shinto alliance. At this moment, a huge blue hole suddenly opened up on a huge isolated peak thousands of miles away. Suddenly someone came from breaking the void like this. For the current Kuangsha Tribulation Domain, such a scene is very common, so even if some cultivators saw it, not many people would care. The ones who came out of it were naturally Mo Nan and the others. "Boss, why don''t we go directly to their base camp?" After the old pig came out, he took out the astrolabe and looked at it, and found that there was still a thousand miles away, and he was immediately discouraged. Mo Nan was still holding Qingtianda, and his gaze swept the surrounding land. The mountains here were also crushed by the origin of the divine way, and many mountains had been crushed to pieces. He took a deep breath, and he was able to cultivate a ray of the original breath of the divine way! This kind of breath seems to come from the ancient times. It is ancient and pure, and people can''t help but tremble. Mo Nandao: "You underestimate the origin of the divine way. There are not many people around it who can break the void. What''s more, we should be careful with her!" Qingtianda was bound by a long golden tendon emitting thunder light, and on top of her head was wearing a black lotus flower emitting black light. This treasure to suppress cultivation is a sacred object of the Luoshen clan, and it is now used to suppress Qingtianda is just right. "Hmph, it''s funny. It turns out that you are still afraid of the demon lord, why? Afraid that I will bring you into the dragon''s lake and tiger''s lair, and you won''t be able to get out?" Qingtianda smiled coldly. With her peerless appearance, even if it was like this Saying it coldly is also a kind of glamorous beauty. Mo Nan took out a mask that shielded her consciousness and put it on for her, which saved a lot of trouble. "Since I dare to come, I won''t have any fear! You''d better take me to meet your alliance master obediently, so as to save you from suffering!" Qingtianda looked at Mo Nan with some amusement, and said: "We don''t have any alliance master here, nor do we have a king of all races like you. Our Shinto leader is a powerful man at the level of Yuanzun. Do you still have the guts to go?" "What is Yuan Zun?" The old pig next to him sat on the green bull and asked strangely, "How powerful is Yuan Zun?" Hearing this, Qingtianda laughed so hard that she leaned forward and backward, she said: "You don''t even know what kind of existence Yuan Zun is? Haha, it seems that your boss didn''t tell you that this heaven is really Those who are in power are those people!" Even Qingniu uttered words, and said hoarsely to the old pig: "My lord, don''t you really know? When the powerful people step into the realm of proving the way, they will be automatically granted The titles are Zhenjun, Tianjun, Taishangjun, Tianzun, Yuanzun, Ancient Sage..." Lao Zhu thought about it. He had heard of these names occasionally, but he didn''t know how powerful they were. He immediately became interested, and continued to ask while following Mo Nan: "Gu What about the Holy Empress? Is the Old Sage the most awesome? How powerful are they? How does it compare to my boss?" "After the ancient sage, there are not many practitioners in the entire heaven who can step into the next realm, so not many people will mention it. The ancient sage has a great opportunity to roar, that is to transform into a god. After becoming a god, there is another god, Shangshen, and..." Qingniu''s words became a little unnatural, as if there was a name weighing more than a thousand catties, and it was difficult to say. "And¡ªancestor god!" Although Qing Tianda was taken away by Mo Nan''s yellow light, her words were not restricted in any way. Dare to kill people under the eyes of the Human Emperor Ancestor God, of course he is comparable to the Ancestor God!" Although the old pig is heartless, he also knows that Qingtianda is definitely a joke. It is said that there are "seven ancestor gods" in the whole heaven, but he has never seen even a hair of the ancestor god, and, even if it is Today''s Emperor Ji Futu has such a great cultivation base that no one in the heavens can compare to, and he is not called the ancestor god. It seems that this ancestor god is definitely not something that cultivators can expect. The old pig suddenly remembered something, and immediately screamed: "Boss, then you killed Jinglong Tianzun in the demon soil before, and killed one of the Seven Swordsmen a few days ago. Isn''t that awesome? " Mo Nan turned around in a rare way, and said: "These true kings, heavenly kings, supreme kings, heavenly gods, Yuanzun, ancient sages, etc., are all handed down from ancient times, and few people have really achieved that strength! Just like That Jinglong Tianzun, his strength is probably at the level of Tianjun! Don''t you often call yourself a ''pig god''?" The old pig smiled awkwardly, it seemed that he had played too much, and he was really far away from the god level! "It seems that I have to keep a low profile in the future, otherwise, a few ancient sages will be killed at any time!" Before he finished speaking, there was a billowing breath coming from the front, and more than a dozen blood-soaked cultivators came rushing forward. Among them was a young girl with disheveled hair, who was exuding the light of the Dao, and turned out to be a Daoist. The three of Mo Nan were slightly taken aback, they never expected to meet such an embarrassing Daoist in such a place, judging from the Dao aura emanating from it, it turned out to be the Great Frost Dao! The girl with disheveled hair immediately looked at Mo Nan, and also saw the origin of the "curse" in Mo Nan''s wrist, but her eyes suddenly became sad for a while. Seeing Mo Nan and the others, a man in black couldn''t help yelling: "Damn it! Zhulu, we went in the wrong direction! It wasn''t the third master and the others, we went in the wrong direction! We should have gone south just now! Damn it!" The girl called Zhulu glanced at Mo Nan from a distance, her eyes shot out from her messy hair, and she shouted weakly: "Run away!" But before she could finish speaking, an old voice was savagely introduced into the sea of ??consciousness of everyone, and there was a bang. "Hahaha! It''s a god-given opportunity to meet another Daoyuan here! Ahhaha~ Nangong Zhulu, where are you going?" bang bang! Suddenly, a series of nine figures directly landed on the top of the mountain in front of them, and the whole mountain was stepped on by them and half collapsed, and half of the mountain fell down with a bang. Their stature is half that of ordinary people, but at first glance they give the impression that they are thousand-meter-tall giants, which cannot be ignored. Especially the costumes they were wearing were a bit like white robes, with the totem of the sun on the left and right sides of their chests, shining brightly and burning with flames. An old man at the front with lightning-like eyes and an old voice said, "Let me just say it once, hand over the origin of the Dao! Otherwise, body and spirit will be destroyed!" In Nangong Zhulu''s formation, a skinny old man raised a knife and shouted: "I''m yuck! You Chixiao Nine Heavens are just bullying the small with the big, wait for my Nangong family to come, let''s see you..." Boom! The skinny old man hadn''t finished speaking when he was slashed from the top of the opposite mountain, cutting the old man in two. Bah bah bah! The sky thunders immediately enveloped the entire ten-mile radius, and the sky thunders formed a "Sky Thunder Cage", enveloping everyone in it at once, as if they were going to crush them to pieces at any time. Nangong Zhulu yelled: "Qiu Xi! Stop, you want the source of the Dao, and I will give it to you! Don''t kill my people again!" At this moment, Qiu Xi''s eyes are already as white as thunder, and all his facial features are flickering with thunder. "If it had been given earlier, where would there be so many things?" As he said that, Qiu Xi stretched out his hand forward. Nangong Zhulu let out a breath. This source of frost is too important to their Nangong family. Without this source, it would be very difficult for their Nangong family to join the Shinto Alliance. , when only Qian Clan was left behind, their Nangong family was destined to be driven out. However, she also knew that it would be futile to stick to it! In the end, it will only be slaughtered and the origin of the Dao will be taken away. She sacrificed the origin of the Dao, and as soon as the original breath came out, the whole earth immediately turned into frost, even the air continued to shatter and fall, and the eyebrows and breath of the cultivators were all white. Hum¡ª¡ª Qiu Xi grabbed the origin of Frost with one hand. There are nine of them, Chixiao Tianjun, and they all burst into laughter when they saw the origin in their hands. It is really not easy to win the origin of the Dao in the hands of the Nangong family. "Hahaha, finally got it!" For this Frost Origin, they have hunted and killed the Nangong people for half a month, and they almost ran away today! Satisfied, Qiu Xi sealed the origin of the Dao into the palm of his hand. From a distance, it seemed as if he was holding a star. His eyes turned to Mo Nan and said, "It''s up to you! Offer the origin of the curse to you!" -" Chapter 1027 "You want my Dao origin?" Mo Nan looked at Chixiao Jiutianjun, without any emotion on his face, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him. At this moment, he gently stretched out his wrist, and glanced at the big curse that was still sealed in his wrist. "Hey~ you nine bastards, you don''t even look at who the person in front of you is, and you dare to play his original idea?" At this time, Qingtianda suddenly spoke, her voice was full of contempt and provocation Taste, just halfway through the talk, immediately made the Chixiao Nine Heavens Lords flicker with anger for a while. This Qingtianda insulted them like this! Really unforgivable! Mo Nan looked back at Qingtianda, he understood Qingtianda''s intentions, but he just wanted to find some problems for him. It''s just that he never thought of handing over the origin, so it''s okay for her to be provocative. This time, Nangong Zhulu and the others were stunned. Their majestic Nangong family is also a big family in the Kuangsha Tribulation Domain! Even big clans like them were targeted by Chixiao Jiutianjun, and they had to succumb in the end. Where did the three of Mo Nan come from? Judging by his cultivation, he didn''t even step into the "True Monarch", so how dare he provoke Chi Xiao Jiutian Lord? "Are you crazy? They are Chixiao Jiutian Lords, but Heavenly Lords! Just now we shouldn''t take this path, and I also know that the origin is very important to you! But, it is impossible to lose your life for this origin! If they want to kill you, they simply can¡¯t use one move! Give them the origin of the Dao!¡± Nangong Zhulu still felt very guilty. If she hadn''t gone in this direction just now, perhaps Mo Nan and the others would not have been implicated. Even if it is a family affair like theirs, losing the source of the Dao is like cutting flesh, let alone a casual cultivator like Mo Nan, this is simply the only chance in a lifetime. "Thank you for your kindness¡ªbut, no one can take away my things!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly when he heard this, his eyes were bright, and he glanced at Chixiao Jiutianjun on the top of the mountain. At this time, Qiu Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, he just raised his hand, and a billowing force appeared in his palm, and he was going to kill someone in the next moment. Seeing Mo Nan say this, the old pig has always been big-hearted, and immediately yelled: "Fuck, you don''t even look at who we are, even dare to rob us? Are you all blind? I The boss is the King of Spirit Eyes, have you heard of it?" Spirit eye king? As soon as the name came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. Even if he wanted to attack Qiu Xi, he would have a meal, of course he had heard of this name. Isn''t the Lingeye King the number one in the Tianwu Grand Competition? Moreover, he is also the master of the vast magic land. "You are the King of Spirit Eyes? What evidence do you have?" Qiu Xi''s eyes sank, and the other heavenly monarchs behind him were also moved, and they all looked at Mo Nan to see if Mo Nan was the bright one in the rumors. Tianjiao? But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it? Moreover, how could the Spirit Eye King appear here? A man standing next to Nangong Zhulu also had doubts on his face, but he shook his head and denied it immediately. He shouted loudly: "What time is it? Is it possible to scare them away by borrowing other people''s names? You don''t even look, what is this place? If the King of Spirit Eyes comes, will he just bring you two? Hurry up! Hand in the origin of the curse, they may take your life for the sake of our Nangong family. Hurry up!" Indeed, in everyone''s eyes, Laozhu''s cultivation was very low, and Qingtianda''s cultivation was directly sealed, and it was gone at all. If it was the majestic Spirit Eye King, would it appear here? Qiu Xi laughed wildly when he heard the words, his old voice shook the world, and the aura on his body mentioned again: "If you are the King of Spirit Eyes, wouldn''t it be a great achievement to kill you? Now, even if you beg for mercy, you will definitely die! " Buzz! All of a sudden, Lord Chixiao Jiutian lined up in a straight line. They didn''t underestimate any opponents, and nine of these people who chased and killed the Nangong family also shot together. Now that they have to deal with the person who claims to be the King of Spirit Eyes, of course, they must be more vigilant. Another Tianjun old man held a long electric whip in his hand, looked at Mo Nan with a smirk, and said in a deep voice: "When you come to the ''Shinto'' alliance, you, the spirit eye king, are street rats. You are in our There are ants in front of you, this is not a place where you can come, hide in the devil''s soil obediently and dare to shout in front of us. Court death!" Mo Nan''s pupils slowly emitted a bright light, and his voice was domineering, looking down on the world, and said: "There''s no place I can''t go to in all the realms of the heavens!" Boom! Qiu Xi and the others immediately attacked together, and the prestige of Chixiao Jiutian Lord was well-known in the "Shinto" alliance. The reason is very simple, the nine of them join forces, but they are more powerful than the other heavenly monarchs. Among the powerful mental methods of the heavens, the eight attributes of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and swamp, eight of them have practiced one each, and joining forces together, their power has skyrocketed. cut-- An old Tianjun held the sky thunder in his hand, and slashed it directly in the void, and the billowing thunder light suddenly formed a sharp thunder cutting blade. Lei Mang stabbed out for several miles! The white light illuminated the sky, strangling the spiritual consciousness of all cultivators. Boom! ! "In front of me, you also deserve to use Lei?" Mo Nan also stretched out his hand to grab into the void, and above the nine heavens, there was a sudden "bang", shocking the world. The nine-day thunder is also divided into many types, such as sky thunder, emperor''s mighty thunder, demon-splitting thunder, tribulation-crossing thunder, sky-tribulation thunder, divine thunder, etc. Now the thunder and lightning captured by Mo Nan are not only white light covering the sky, It also has a golden color. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slammed the Nine Heavens God Thunder, and directly shattered the Leimang long knife sacrificed by the old man in mid-air. The Nine Heavens Leimang was still in the castration, and with a bang, the old man''s body was also drawn into pieces. two paragraphs. "Ah¡ª" A scream was the old man''s last words. This came too suddenly, when the two pieces of scorched corpses fell and the lightning dispersed, the cultivators present were surprised to see the scene in front of them. A thunderbolt killed Tianjun? That is Tianjun! This time, not only the Chixiao Heavenly Lords were shocked, but Nangong Zhulu and the others were also extremely shocked. The most surprising thing is Qingtianda. Since she became conscious, she has been given the title of Tianjiao, and some people even compare her with the witch in the Endless God Realm, but last time she lost in the Tianwu Grand Competition. , and lost to Mo Nan in the subsequent battle. Unexpectedly, after she cultivated crazily and grew up, she thought she could surpass Mo Nan, but now Mo Nan gave her enough shock. "hateful--" Qiu Xi also roared, the veins all over his body were bulging, and the blood vessels were already burning like flames, and his whole body was burned with flames in just a short breath. His whole body also exploded in flames! "Taste mine, fire in September!" bang¡ª¡ª The entire mountain top was burned to ashes, and the sky was filled with flames, burning and rushing. When Nangong Zhulu and the others saw this, their faces changed drastically. This kind of flame was already at the level of "real fire", and they immediately sacrificed their true energy to resist the monstrous flame. "Why don''t you go up together!" Mo Nan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t pay attention to the flames in front of him at all. His eyes flashed, and a hot fire burst out of them. And this kind of flame is the flame that only exists in the flintstone. According to legend, it is also the first flame of mankind! Boom! ! If Qiuxi''s Jiuyue Liuhuo is to burn the sky, then Mo Nan''s Suiren flame is definitely devouring the starry sky. prickly¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the flames soared into the sky, devouring all directions! "Ah - this is the Sui Ren Flame?" "He is really the King of Lingyan, ah, brother, save me!" Lord Chixiao Jiutian still wanted to escape, but these flames seemed to corrode, as long as they were contaminated, they would not be allowed to escape at all. Chixiao Jiutianjun, who was famous for a while, uttered a tragic cry in the flames. After just a dozen or so breaths, the screaming sound gradually died down. Mo Nan''s pupils closed slightly, and the fire light disappeared immediately! Hurrah blew. A few rings, as well as the source of frost that had been taken away, fell from the sky... Chapter 1028 died? The famous Chixiao Nine Heavens Lord just died like this? The cultivators present were all silent for a while, watching the flames slowly disappearing above the sky, and the ashes of those corpses. Ashes! That said, this is the moment! "He, he actually beheaded nine heavenly monarchs in a row? Seventh brother Meng, am I right?" Nangong Zhulu''s voice also became trembling. She couldn''t imagine that Mo Nan in front of her was actually a hidden real Almighty. Her eyes turned to the man next to her as if to confirm. Nangong Meng also had a shocked expression on his face. He said just now that Mo Nan would be happy to hand over the origin of the Dao, and their Nangong family would come forward to intercede, but now the situation has changed drastically: "Could it be that he is really the Spirit Eye King?" Nangong Meng''s words made all the Nangong people tremble, and they all looked at Mo Nan. They looked a little like him. According to rumors, the King of Spirit Eyes is a silver-haired boy with various supernatural powers, but he has never been mentioned. What kind of supernatural powers do you have in the fire department? If it is the king of spiritual eyes, then it may not be a good thing to get acquainted with him? not to mention~ All of a sudden, Nangong Meng''s eyes fell on the ring that fell from the front, and the source of frost that they lost just now. At this time, Mo Nan stretched out his hand in front of him and absorbed the rings and the source together. That understatement seemed to be the most common thing. For Mo Nan, this is indeed a trivial matter! The higher his cultivation level, the various supernatural powers he cultivated in his previous life can be used at any time. The old pig next to him, and even the people of Nangong''s family, didn''t see the supernatural powers he just used, but Qing Tianda didn''t say a word. She looked at him unblinkingly, as if she saw something. Mo Nan didn''t care either. It''s one thing to be able to see it, but another thing to be able to decipher it. "Thank you senior for saving your life, our Nangong family will never forget it!" At this moment, Nangong Zhulu quickly walked up and bowed to Mo Nan. The other members of the Nangong family naturally knew the etiquette, and they also hurried forward, thanking them for saving their lives. Mo Nan had a good impression of Nangong Zhulu because she cared about him before the battle and let him escape. "It''s nothing more than a little effort! Get up!" "Thank you senior, haven''t you asked your senior name?" Nangong Zhulu asked respectfully again. This question made all the cultivators of the Nangong family hold their breath. They also wanted to know if the one in front of them was the King of Spirit Eyes? "My name is Mo Nan!" This name made many cultivators of the Nangong family sigh with regret, they had never heard of this name at all. "Senior Mo~ Chixiao Jiutianjun is also a famous person in the Divine Dao Alliance. Now that senior kills them, it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!" Nangong Zhulu didn''t mind anything, no She was not disappointed when she heard the words "Spirit Eye King" from Mo Nan''s mouth: "Our Nangong family still has some reputation in this wild sand robbery domain, and we also have a place in the Shinto Alliance. Why don''t you wait a little longer, the terrain here is complicated, and the way is boring. Let the elders of the family lead the seniors How about leaving here?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, this Nangong Zhulu was eloquent, if she used the old pig''s words, it would be "Take you away!" She said it so nicely. However, she said that the Nangong family also has a place in the Shinto Alliance, which caught Mo Nan''s attention. "Oh? There''s no need for an escort! I''ll make a deal with you! Take me to the core area of ??the Shinto Alliance, and this Frost Origin... will belong to you again!" Mo Nan gave the Frost Origin that he got Take it out. "What? Really?" Nangong Meng and the others cried out in shock. They were also thinking about how to open their mouths to ask Mo Nan to get back the origin of the frost, after all, this is the origin of the Dao! But on the one hand, Mo Nan just saved them, and Mo Nan saved their lives, so how could he have the face to speak up? On the other hand, they are afraid of Mo Nan''s cultivation. If Mo Nan is angered, a flame will come burning, and they are not as good as Chi Xiao Jiu Tianjun. Nangong Zhulu was very happy at first, but then hesitantly said: "Senior, although your cultivation bases are very high, once you follow us to the Shinto Center, there will be Chixiao Jiutianjun''s master there, you..." "It''s okay! Along the way, you can just hide your whereabouts for us!" Mo Nan revealed the origin of Frost, and his deal actually plunged the Nangong family into a huge crisis. "Okay¡ª" Nangong Zhulu still agreed. There is nothing more joyful than regaining something lost. Regaining the source of frost shocked everyone in the Nangong family. "let''s go--" A group of people don''t want to stay here anymore, and if it is later, there may be changes. In fact, it is very necessary to ask the Nangong family to lead the way, because this Shinto alliance definitely has more than a hundred million cultivators participating in it, and the surrounding area has long been surrounded by overwhelming formations, shielding and imprisonment, powerful people from various ethnic groups, etc. There are countless . Even if Mo Nan''s spiritual sense is against the sky, he can''t tell where the core is, and if his whereabouts are exposed along the way, he may single out hundreds of millions of practitioners. There is no need for him to do such a thankless risky thing! With the guidance of the Nangong family, the journey went much smoother. After dozens of miles away, Nangong Meng got a huge flying monster from a group of cultivators. This giant beast looks a bit like a pterosaur, but its whole body is gray-brown and its head is like a bird. Its wings are two to three hundred meters long, enough for all cultivators to ride on. The old pig was very envious, and shouted: "Qingniu, look at your small body, and look at his big man, aren''t you ashamed?" Nangongmeng smiled triumphantly, and said: "This is a bird unique to our Kuangsha Tribulation Domain. It is called a thousand-mile sparrow. Their ancestors drank the blood of the phoenix and gave birth to such offspring after breaking through." "It turns out that the blood of the phoenix is ??so fierce, I will try to make two catties later." Laozhu said in a deep voice, secretly swallowing his saliva while talking. Qingtianda, who hadn''t said much all this time, suddenly sneered, with a clear voice, and said, "What do you think the blood of the phoenix is? Can you get it casually? Hmph, you don''t know when you will die." The people of the Nangong clan didn''t know Qingtianda''s appearance at first, they just saw her wearing a mask and her back was beautiful and noble, now when they heard this moving and clear voice, their expressions were shocked. "This junior sister~" Nangong Meng immediately moved over, and asked with concern: "Why are you tied up? Did you do something wrong?" Mo Nan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Stop! She is not something you can provoke!" Nangong Meng and the others were startled, they were wondering before, why would Mo Nan escort such a bound female cultivator? "This senior brother~ you, leave me alone!" Qingtianda''s voice changed, almost crying out loud! Listening to her voice, if you take off the mask, you will definitely see a face with rain pear flowers, "He is a villain, he lost something, he insisted that I stole it, and tied me to see my family~ I , why is my life so miserable!" Nangong Meng''s face suddenly became courageous and righteous, he looked at Mo Nan fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Friend Mo, don''t you bully others with your strength, bully the small with the big? A weak woman stole What did you do to me? Do you have to tie her up? I think you have other plans?" "Nangong Meng!" Nangong Zhulu yelled immediately, she gave him a fierce look, gritted her teeth and said, "This matter has nothing to do with us, don''t be rude to our benefactor!" "Are you confused? Our Nangong family is in charge of the world''s injustice. In the Kuangsha Tribulation Domain, who doesn''t know the reputation of our Nangong family? Can''t I ask the matter clearly? What''s more, grace is grace, and fault is Wrong, right and wrong can be clearly distinguished!" Nangong Meng''s voice raised a bit, and he was full of righteousness. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and he glanced at Qingtianda, and immediately stopped Qingtianda, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll just say it once, her matter is not that simple! If you don''t understand the reason, don''t take it out of context." !" Nangong Zhulu saw that Mo Nan was really angry, and she immediately said kindly: "Yes, yes, please calm down, Senior Mo. Seventh brother Meng, you are also serious. What does their matter have to do with us? What happened? Do you know? At this moment, what trouble do you want to cause?" As she spoke, she pulled Nangong Meng onto the head of the bird, and said via voice transmission: "Have you forgotten Senior Mo''s cultivation? You still provoke him? Are you really obsessed with sex?" Nangong Meng snorted coldly, and said via voice transmission: "Is he very powerful? Our Nangong family also has Tianjiao. If we want to use the powerful flame power to kill Chixiao Jiutian Lord at once, there will be at least ten people. I don''t know if you are afraid." What? You have clearly lost the identity of the Nangong family, understand?" "You, you are really too much! I won''t tell you so much, anyway, don''t make trouble here!" Nangong Zhulu didn''t want to say more, and then went back to Mo Nan''s side with a smiling face. Nangong Meng turned his head and glanced at the weak and flamboyant Qingtianda. He was sure that even if he couldn''t see her face, he could still conclude that she was a stunning beauty. It''s just a pity that it fell into Mo Nan''s hands... snort! If he was really that powerful, he wouldn''t have used "Frost Origin" to make friends with our Nangong family as soon as he heard the name of our Nangong family! If it were someone else, who would be willing to use "Frost Origin" to make friends with big families? This guy must not be someone with a background, let alone a good person! Chapter 1029 "There is someone ahead, stop and check!" A majestic shout came over, interrupting Mo Nan''s thoughts. On the top of the mountain, there are densely packed cultivators checking, and more cultivators are hovering in birds, like a defensive formation that has besieged the city for a stage. "This is the periphery of the Shinto Alliance?" Mo Nan swept away his spiritual sense from a distance, and found that there were practitioners everywhere for hundreds of miles. Of course, more places were shielded by the divine sense. And because the entire Shinto Alliance is actually moving forward every day, the core area is even more difficult to find. However, what Mo Nan can be sure of is that if they have the origin of the Dao, they must be placed around the origin of the "Shinto", and all practitioners must want to obtain this huge source of the Dao. Nangong Zhulu quickly stood on Qianlique''s head, took out the token of the Nangong family, and said in a deep voice: "My lords, we belong to the Nangong family. We are back from going out this time! We hope to let you go!" "The Nangong family? Which Nangong family?" The group of Taoist cultivators in front seemed to not buy it at all, and directly swept their eyes at the people on the bird. Immediately, they realized that something was wrong with the people above. "Remove the phantom array¡ª" one of the powerful men shouted fiercely, and knocked the thousand lizard back a few meters. A group of Taoist cultivators drew their swords at each other immediately, as if they were about to pounce on them at any moment. "Stop! What are you doing?" Nangong Meng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. In the past, who would dare not give Nangong family face in the wild sand? Now that the Shinto alliance has passed through Jieyu, it has directly crushed all families. "Our Nangong family, how can you despise us!" However, as he said that, he immediately withdrew the phantom array he had set up, and suddenly a ray of frosty original light shone out. The original light is dazzling, and the frosty breath permeates the world! "Ah! It''s the origin of the Dao!" "Where did you snatch the origin of the Dao?" All of a sudden, a large number of Dao protectors rushed over, and they all looked at the Nangong people in horror. Being able to have the origin of the Dao is definitely an existence that can occupy an important position in the Shinto Alliance. They are only cultivators guarding the periphery, but they cannot be provoked casually. There are many families whose eyeliner is outside, and it was obviously a surprise when they saw that it was the origin of Frost. "Frost Origin, how could you have the Frost Origin? Isn''t that in Chixiao Jiutianjun''s pocket? Could it be that they didn''t succeed? This is impossible!" Nangong Meng laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said loudly: "That''s right! This is the origin of the Great Frost Dao that our Nangong family won. As for those Jiutian Lords, haha~ Hurry up and tell the Dongfang Family that their enemy, Chi Xiao Jiutian Lord, has died. Fallen!" This time, it caused an even bigger commotion. Obviously, they all know Chixiao Jiutianjun''s ability, what does Nangong Meng mean by what he said? "You killed Chixiao Jiutianjun? How is it possible? The Dongfang family has offered a reward for so long, but no one can kill him. Your Nangong family, relying on you, how can you kill them?" Many cultivators asked in surprise. Nangong Meng waved his hand, and said loudly, "Chixiao Nine Heavens Lord, how can he be the opponent of our Nangong family? How can you know the arrogance of our Nangong family? They didn''t provoke me in the past. Nangong Meng, hmph, now they still want to snatch our source of frost, they really want to die!" When Nangong Zhulu heard this, she immediately became anxious. She glanced at Mo Nan secretly, and found that Mo Nan didn''t intend to speak out. She immediately said: "I also checked, and you still don''t let it go?" Many dao protectors dared to intercept such a great hero, and let them pass one after another. Nangong Meng put his hands on his hips, raised his head and raised his chest, accepting everyone''s attention, which made him feel a burst of pride at this moment. The sparrow flew past, Nangong Zhulu immediately pulled Nangong Meng, and scolded: "How can you act like this? Did you ask Senior Mo? Come with me to see Senior Mo and explain this clearly." Nangongmeng smiled complacently, and walked towards Mo Nan without any hesitation. Nangong Zhulu apologized: "Senior, we passed the checkpoint just now, and we didn''t have time to ask, so we said those things in a flash, please don''t mind!" Mo Nan smiled, and he shook his head lightly, "It''s okay." Nangong Meng glanced at Mo Nan, and said lightly: "Of course you''re okay! I helped you bear such a big crime, and you just say it''s okay? Don''t you know that our Nangong family is protecting you?" The old pig immediately shouted: "Hey~ bastard hair, what do you mean? His nanny, give you a face, right?" Roar-- Nangong Meng became angry immediately, he clenched his fist violently, but was directly blocked by Nangong Zhulu. "What are you doing? Stop!" Nangong Meng is obviously because he is close to the family, and he is determined. Compared with before, he does not know how many times more arrogant. He sneered and said: "If I didn''t say that our Nangong family killed Chixiao Jiutianjun, would you take the responsibility? You don¡¯t appreciate me for your own good! Hmph, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal if you save us. You didn¡¯t mean to save us, it¡¯s just to protect yourself! Hmph!¡± "Is it to take responsibility? Or to accept the kindness of the Dongfang family? To grow the prestige of the Nangong family?" Mo Nan said lightly. "You¡ªhmph, you are really kind enough to treat yourself like a donkey''s liver and lungs!" Nangong Meng snorted angrily. He found that after flying in, many people''s attention had already gathered, and he didn''t want to continue arguing. After walking a few steps, he felt unconvinced again, and continued to shout at Mo Nan: "You saved us, now we are righteous enough to bear the blame for you, and we have repaid your kindness. We will not be in arrears." Don''t think that our Nangong family owes you!" "Enough¡ª¡ª" Nangong Zhulu was furious, shouted loudly, and suppressed Nangong Meng. Mo Nan''s gaze turned to another direction. He felt some sympathy and understanding for Nangong Meng in his heart. Maybe his realm was different. Although there was a flash of anger, he understood why Nangong Meng would do this better. Facing the huge source of frost, no one wants to admit that he lost this kind of thing, and then happened to get it back after someone else saved his life. However, Mo Nan didn''t want to argue with him, because he was already inside the Shinto Alliance, and there were many cultivators around him, and they seemed to be protecting their origin. On the other hand, Qingtianda couldn''t help giggling when she saw Mo Nan''s aggrieved look. After passing two more checkpoints, Mo Nan clearly felt that a powerful man with an abnormal direction was guarding him. "Is that where the ''Shinto'' is?" Mo Nan pointed in that direction and asked. Nangong Zhulu was a little shocked. It seemed that Mo Nan was young, so why did he act as if nothing had happened when he was humiliated by Nangong Meng face to face? If he hadn''t seen him burn Jiutianjun, he would have thought Mo Nan was weak and incompetent. "Yes, senior! That''s where the ''Shinto'' is." Nangong Zhulu was afraid that Mo Nan was going to pass, so she immediately increased her tone, saying: "However, there are too many powerful people over there. It is impossible for ordinary people to approach, and I just received a letter from the family, these days the gods are A major event has happened in the alliance. Many powerful people of the older generation have returned, even many people from the Endless God Realm have come. Even King Youdu has come!" "Youdu King is here too?" Mo Nan was quite surprised. If the people from the Endless God Realm came, it must be for Qingtianda, but didn''t King Youdu stay in the Demon Land well before? Why can''t this woman be idle at all and come here? "Not only did she come, but I also heard that she will act for the heavens tomorrow. I don''t know who she is going to kill this time? Many cultivators of the older generation have come back to deal with tomorrow''s situation!" Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Qingtianda again, robbing her here, it''s time for her to do something. "It seems that we came here by coincidence! Just wait one more day! Let the news out! I will visit the Shinto Alliance tomorrow!" Qingtianda giggled and said, "I''m afraid you won''t dare to go tomorrow~" Nangong Meng watched from the side, glanced at Qingtianda for a while, and Mo Nan''s wrist for a while, he knew that there was a curse that was sealed in Mo Nan''s wrist, his eyes were thoughtful , Suddenly cold, suddenly frenzied, I don''t know what he is thinking. On the contrary, Nangong Zhulu was a little anxious. She finally realized that something was wrong, and said in a deep voice, "Senior Mo, are you really going to see them? You, why did you come here?" Mo Nan looked at the boundless formation of cultivators. Every mountain range and city was full of ups and downs of Shinto Alliance cultivators. His voice was decisive: "Me? I''m here to kill!" Chapter 1030 Twilight. The surroundings of the Nangong compound were as quiet as water. Mo Nan stood alone in the compound, with his hands behind his back, looking at the bright moon in the sky. His eyes were bright, as if he could see Guanghan Palace on the moon. At this moment, footsteps came from behind Mo Nan. "Senior Mo, I''m sorry! I kept you waiting!" Nangong Zhulu walked quickly from a distance, followed by two old men and a few maids. However, judging from their appearance, they didn''t take Mo Nan too seriously, and even left Nangong Zhulu a few steps behind. "It''s okay." Mo Nan remembered what he asked her before, and asked, "Have you found out what''s going on tomorrow?" "Well! In the Shinto Alliance, there are many powerful people, the level of Tianjun, the level of Taishangjun, and even the existence of Tianzun. They will hold a grand ceremony tomorrow. The main purpose is to discuss how to preserve the origin of the Dao The problem¡­¡­" Nangong Zhulu looked at Mo Nan with some embarrassment, and said: "To put it bluntly, it is to carve up the origin of the Dao. It was not a big problem at first, but I heard that several sword masters spent a lot of effort to recover dozens of the origin of the Dao , Tomorrow''s carve-up meeting, I''m afraid it won''t be so peaceful." Mo Nan smiled lightly, it seemed as he guessed! And such shameless behavior must have made King Youdu unable to stand it anymore, so this upright woman intervened in this matter. "Hehe, fellow Daoist Mo. My name is Nangong Changsi, and I am the second butler of the Nangong family. I came here tonight to thank you for your help along the way! If you have any requests, feel free to ask us." At this time , an old man who followed Nangong Zhulu came out with a smile. "I appreciate it! If it''s convenient, just bring me into the Master Ceremony tomorrow!" Mo Nan didn''t make any other excessive demands. This kind of small request shouldn''t be a problem for the Nangong family, and if the Nangong family really wanted to thank him, they wouldn''t just send a second housekeeper. He knew that if Nangong Meng told him that he was just a casual cultivator rescued by Nangong''s family. "This?" Nangong Changsi hesitated for a while, feeling as if he had encountered something that gave him a headache, he gritted his teeth and said: "Friend Mo, this is very difficult! This grand ceremony is not just for anyone to do." You can enter~ unless you are also qualified. Hehe~" Nangong Zhulu''s expression changed suddenly, and she looked at the second housekeeper in surprise. "Hehe, Zhulu, don''t look at me! The patriarch asked me to pass these words to Mo Daoyou ~ Now the Shinto Alliance is in great prosperity, but the internal fighting is still extremely fierce. If you don''t have a big family as a backer, I''m afraid you have ten origins It can''t even occupy a place. Our Nangong family holds no less than ten dao origins, and there is no big difference in your curse origins with or without fellow daoist Mo..." Nangong Changsi looked at Mo Nan with a pair of very meaningful eyes, and continued: "If you understand, you can take the source and join our Nangong family. Otherwise, without the protection of our Nangong family, hey~ Can you It¡¯s impossible to keep the original source~¡± There was a moment of silence in the audience! Nangong Zhulu''s delicate body trembled, tears welled up in her eyes instantly, she looked at Mo Nan with guilt, she already understood what it means to be in the family! However, what is in front of them is their savior! "Don''t bother!" Mo Nan just said lightly. "I hope you think it through carefully!" Nangong Changsi finished speaking, turned around and left. But after walking for more than ten steps, he realized that Nangong Zhulu was standing there and did not follow him, so he turned his head back immediately and shouted coldly: "Zhulu!" "You guys go back! Tonight, I still have a lot of questions to ask Mo Nan, so I will stay here without leaving!" Nangong Zhulu''s voice was decisive, and her tears stopped. "You¡ªhmph!" Nangong Changsi snorted coldly, gave Mo Nan another meaningful look, and then left. After a while, only Mo Nan and Nangong Zhulu were left in the audience. "I''m sorry! I, I don''t know the family..." Nangong Zhulu was exhausted after saying this. "The bigger the family, the colder the relationship! I''m used to it!" Mo Nan knew the meaning of Nangong Zhulu''s stay, which was to protect him tonight. Although it didn''t seem to be of much use, Mo Nan still had something in his heart. A warm current surged through, and this girl was considered affectionate and righteous. "Where''s that old pig and~ and that woman?" Nangong Zhulu was stunned for a while, then asked strangely. "The old pig is sleeping inside, and the other one, I''ll let her go out and spread a message, and she will come back consciously in a while!" Mo Nan did ask Qingtianda to go out to spread a message, but he didn''t break any of her seals, so she must be coming back. Moreover, his consciousness has always been on her body. The two chatted for a while without saying a word, each had something on their minds, and they didn''t know what to say. Mo Nan thought that the Nangong family would make a move, so he deliberately kept silent, closed his eyes and rested his mind, waiting for them to make a move. However, I don''t know if it''s because of Nangong Zhulu''s presence, but there has been no movement. He couldn''t help but think of tomorrow''s Dao Mastering Ceremony, and his heart moved, he remembered that Jinlong mentioned this matter a long time ago. He simply swept his divine sense into the world of true spirits. "Golden Dragon~ What does the Three Thousand Ways have to do with the Dragon Clan?" At this moment, the golden dragon is soaring above the sky of the true spirit world. Last time it was in the magic soil, it had already reached the stage of "dragon shape re-transformation". Now after experiencing his breakthrough in cultivation, he has now leapfrogged to a higher stage. Swimming season: Dragon swims in the sea! Soaring period: the flying dragon is in the sky! If the golden dragon in the past was majestic, the current golden dragon has reached a trembling and terrifying stage. Its horns, whiskers, claws, scales, etc. have all reached a fully revealed state. "During the great prosperity of the dragon clan, it is naturally related to being in charge of the origin of the three thousand avenues and surpassing the ten thousand races!" Jinlong''s huge body rolled down, and a memory-like phantom appeared in Mo Nan''s mind. He was in a daze, as if he saw a huge Taoist tablet above the chaotic sky, and there was a ghost on it. Three Thousand Avenues, Ninety Thousand Trails... "Why is this feeling so familiar? Is it your dragon scale?" Mo Nan asked strangely. The golden dragon said in an ethereal voice, "Yes, when the dragon clan has cultivated to a certain level, three thousand avenues and ninety thousand small avenues are fused into scale armor, and your previous scale armor is also contaminated with some Dao luck..." Only then did Mo Nan feel relieved secretly. Cultivators of all races knew that dragon scales were irreversible and unbreakable, but no one asked why dragon scales were so powerful? It turned out to be a great way to add body, no wonder. What kind of existence would it be if the three thousand avenues and ninety thousand small avenues were integrated into one body? When he thought of this, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and dragon scales covered his arm in an instant. In the past, such dragon scales have appeared many times, but each time he didn''t feel it properly. At this moment, he finally found faintly that there was indeed a burst of Dao breath. An arm exuding the aura of Dao appeared, and Nangong Zhulu next to him was stunned. "This, this~ Senior Mo Nan, you still turn into a beast?" Mo Nan felt this force, and suddenly felt another burst of insight in his heart, as if the Taoist tablet in the chaos and nothingness became clearer and clearer. As long as he stretches out his hand to clear the fog, it will be fully revealed. At the same time, he was even more certain that he would have such power only if he carried the mission of the Dragon Clan and was the chosen successor of the Dragon Clan! "no--" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he concealed the dragon scale in his hand, and continued to close his eyes to comprehend. Nangong Zhulu stared blankly at the side until the dawn of the next day. The Grand Master Ceremony has finally begun. Coincidentally, Qingtianda also came back at this time. Seeing that she was in a good mood, I don''t know what kind of news came out. "Since we''re about to start, let''s go!" Mo Nan, Laozhu, Qingtianda, and Nangong Zhulu started to set off. They went into the city this time. Originally, this Grand Master Ceremony was enough to cause a sensation. Every one of the hundreds of millions of cultivators here wanted to squeeze into this city, but it was impossible at all, and at most they would be able to squeeze in. About thirty million. However, the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators is powerful, even if they are hundreds or thousands of miles away, they can see clearly. After passing through the dense crowd of pedestrians, Mo Nan and the others finally came to the city gate. Unexpectedly, a group of people from the Nangong family were already waiting here. "Fellow Daoist Mo, have you thought about what we said last night?" It was Nangong Changsi who spoke, and Nangong Meng and others stood beside him. Moreover, there are at least a hundred people in the Nangong family here, and there are two old men among them. Their bodies are filled with divine power, and the long picture behind them shines brightly. It is obvious that they have entered the realm of "Taishangjun". Seeing this person, even Nangong Zhulu did not dare to speak rashly. "Don''t think about it! I''ve already given you the answer! Don''t bother!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that they would not give up and waited for him at the entrance to the city. The old Taishangjun opened his eyes, and shot his lightning-like eyes at Mo Nan, and the rolling coercion burst out, and the voice exploded in the hearts of everyone like a war drum, making people feel that the sky was spinning: "Hmph! In this case, you are not qualified to enter this city!" Chapter 1031 "Oh? Is there a place I can''t go?" Mo Nan''s eyes directly met the old man in the realm of the Supreme Lord, and the eyes of both sides met in mid-air, as if there were bursts of flames rubbed against each other. The scene suddenly fell into an atmosphere full of gunpowder! Among the personnel on both sides, only Qingtianda was still watching happily. Nangong Meng gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know what to praise! Who doesn''t know our Great Elder Nangong Luo Meng? He said that if you are not allowed to enter the city, you are not qualified to enter the city. He said that if you cannot enter the Shinto Alliance, you will not be able to enter the city." !snort!" These words seemed to be worthy of the pride of the Nangong family, even Nangong Luo Meng''s face showed a burst of brilliance. "In my eyes, your Nangong family is nothing more than ants!" Mo Nan knew that it was impossible for the Nangong family to bring him in, and all the previous agreements would also be voided. After he finished speaking, Qingtianda walked directly to the city gate with the old pig. But without waiting for them to approach, the cultivators guarding the city gate came up to meet them. Obviously, they had been instructed and they must not let Mo Nan in. Nangong Luo Meng and the others looked at Mo Nan as if they were watching a play. As long as Mo Nan was rejected, they would wait for many powerful people to enter, and then they would attack Mo Nan. "You three, don''t go in!" The cultivators guarding the city gate are also powerful figures, and they are ready to be expelled at any time. Mo Nan glanced sideways at Qingtianda next to him, flicked her mask helplessly, breaking the mask seal, and said, "What are you waiting for?" "Hey, dead devil, are you finally willing to take off my mask?" As Qingtianda said, she stretched out her hand to remove her mask, revealing her peerless face. This time, as if being electrocuted, all the cultivators at the gate of the city looked at her one after another, their eyes widened. "Yes, yes... I have seen Fairy Da!" "Fairy Da, what are you doing? Damn¡ªyou actually tied up Fairy Da!" For a while, the city gate was about to boil. Qingtianda sneered impatiently: "Get the hell out of here¡ª¡ªsqueak, is it over?" The cultivators at the city gate were so frightened that they backed away one after another, making way for a path. Mo Nan didn''t give in, and walked in directly through the gate, and the old pig naturally followed quickly. Qingtianda turned the mask over, pouted as if she disliked the ugliness, and suddenly turned to look at the Nangong family, and smiled at Nangong Meng, "Idiot, give it to you~" Whoosh¡ª Nangong Meng caught it almost numbly, his body was staggered from side to side, seeing Qing Tianda walking in happily, he has not recovered yet. Nangong Luomeng also opened his mouth, "Is that Qingtianda?" "Why, how could it be Qingtianda? Then she is Qingtianda, this Mo Nan is... can''t she really be?" Swish¡ª¡ª In the Nangong family, everyone''s faces turned purple, and many people couldn''t help dripping cold sweat. This time, it seemed that he had offended someone who shouldn''t have been offended. Looking at the city gate in front of them, they felt a sense of fear that they dare not step in! ... When we got to the city, we found that the inside was already full of brilliance! There were also crowds of people all around, and many people who didn''t have a seat simply jumped onto the tall buildings, and even leaped into the air. On the edge of a lake, stands a huge "God" character! Shinto! The huge "Shinto" origin is similar to the "Demonic Dao" origin, but the color is different from the original power emitted. One is vast divine power, and the other is Taotao magic power! Moreover, Mo Nan could also see that the origin of this "Shinto" should also be constantly going to the "Tiandi City". But I don''t know that it is the powerful person who used the secret technique to stop the progress of the origin of the divine way. This Shinto origin seems to be standing still, and there are hundreds of Dao origins piled up around it. Stacked together in this way, various original forces intersect together, rolling divine power, rushing into the sky! Thousands of cultivators couldn''t help but look terrified, Dao Lingtian, that''s what they said! Above the sky, a strange pattern has already been formed, like a circle of light turning into ripples, constantly swinging in mid-air. The cultivators below looked up, as if they were bathed in divine light, and they were as big as ants looking at a banana leaf. There is Qingtianda beside Mo Nan, and he can''t do it without attracting everyone''s attention. It''s just that there are nearly 30 million cultivators entering the arena now, with various formations and forces, and there are mixed fish and dragons. Many cultivators would not rashly come up even if they saw Qingtianda. Qingtianda glanced at a mountain in front of her. There were more than a dozen cultivators on it. She was not polite, and said coldly to Mo Nan: "My lord, your place is right there! I brought it too, should you let me go?" Mo Nan grabbed her by the neck, stepped up to the top of the mountain, and threw her to sit aside. "The good show hasn''t started yet, why are you in a hurry? Besides, when did I say I would let you go?" Qingtianda was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and even rushed over, biting Mo Nan with her mouth open: "You bastard, what else do you want? I''ll bite you to death~" Mo Nan held her forehead with one hand to prevent her from jumping over, and said in a deep voice, "If you want to die now, I can help you!" The dozen or so practitioners next to him saw it in surprise and envy. Qingtianda is so beautiful, pink and jade-carved, with delicate skin, even if she opens her mouth to bite someone, she still has flat and beautiful white teeth. Many cultivators wailed in their hearts: Why is there no such beauty to bite me? Come on, jump on me and bite me, you are willing to bite me for the rest of your life~ Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t even want to let Qing Tianda get close, their hearts were already boiling like heaven and earth! "Boss, King Youdu is over there!" Suddenly, the old pig pointed in a direction. Mo Nan also looked over. On an observation platform, King Youdu was dressed in a black outfit, with a heroic posture, sitting there like a generation of queens! A character like her is destined to attract attention wherever she goes. Similarly, there were two people beside her that caught Mo Nan''s attention. One is an old man with gray hair, his forehead is very long, a bit like the longevity fairy in Chinese mythology, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, what is even more strange is that his left and right ears are surprisingly big, and he also wears two earrings, one black and one white. bead. "Is it Venerable Kui Xu from the Immortal Palace in the early days?" Mo Nan was slightly startled, this Venerable Kui Xu had been famous in the heavens before he became the emperor teacher. Moreover, isn''t this old guy a character who will go out of the customs casually? Why is he here? Then, Mo Nan saw another person! In other words, this is not a person at all, but a spirit. Mo Nan actually recognized this divine spirit, it was Cheng Zhiming who claimed to be the new leader of law enforcement envoys in the demonic soil. Wasn''t he shot to death by King Youdu''s arrow? How did it become a spirit now, obediently standing beside King Youdu? It seems that he is still full of righteousness! Qingtianda next to her smiled coldly: "King Youdu really loves his subordinates, such a person will invite Venerable Kuixu to reshape his soul! This time, she must have spent a lot of divine power!" At this time, suddenly the source of the Hundred Great Dao hummed, echoing between the heaven and the earth. The cultivators of various forces immediately responded to the shouts, and the shouts continued. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In all directions, many powerful people have already come from the sky. These powerful people are in the realm of the Taishangjun, and they are all exuding original power. Obviously, they are all masters of the Three Thousand Ways! "The master is coming¡ª" Immediately, some cultivators spread the word loudly. Big Devour Road! Daxingchen Road! Da Pudu Dao! Big Sky said! ! One after another of the original breath permeates, the avenue is radiant, and Ling Tian is suppressed! Whether in or outside the city, hundreds of millions of cultivators saluted one after another, showing admiration for such a great way. The masters in front of us are the core figures of the "Shinto Alliance"! All of a sudden, dozens of Daoists took their seats, each of them stood in a different position, their avenues seemed to be competing for beauty, and they all turned into colorful beams of light that soared into the sky. "Everyone¡ªtoday our Master Ceremony is about to begin!" A middle-aged man shouted loudly in the arena, he was full of smiles, and continued: "I am very happy that I, Yuan Qinglin, can host such a grand ceremony. Next... " But just after he finished speaking, he saw that Youdu King stood up, and the piercing heavenly aura suddenly enveloped him away. She stretched out her hand fiercely, held the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow in her hand, and shot it at the host Yuan Qinglin! Boom! ! Before Yuan Qinglin finished speaking, he was shot in the body, and the sky was full of blood, floating in the air! Everyone in the audience trembled! Everyone stared at Youdu King dumbfounded! I saw her take a step forward, and her eyes swept away: "Before the grand ceremony, let me kill evil spirits and shock demons!" Chapter 1032 King Youdu''s sudden appearance really exceeded everyone''s expectations! Moreover, she still chose such an occasion! Just shoot the person with one arrow! After a brief shock, all the cultivators gave a loud bang, and many stood up one after another, all looking at King Youdu angrily. "It''s King Youdu! She''s here!" "He actually killed members of the Yuan family on the spot!" "Damn it! This Youdu King doesn''t care about our Shinto Alliance at all, and kills our members at will!" All kinds of voices, wave after wave of hesitation, rushed towards King Youdu like overwhelming the sky. To tell the truth, even if they are powerful men whose cultivation base is so strong that they can''t stand the crowd, none of them dare to face the wrath of hundreds of millions of cultivators alone like King Youdu. Just this courage is enough to sweep away thousands of cultivators! Anger is anger, in the heavens, King Youdu has a great reputation, and not just any powerful person dares to touch her. Although she is no longer the leader of the Law Enforcement Envoy, she doesn''t care so much about the Arrows in Her Hand! "Youdu King¡ªwhat do you mean?" Among the many powerful men, a powerful man who exudes the "swallowing" essence stood up, and he had already stepped into the realm of the Supreme Lord. "Yes! King Youdu, you are no longer an envoy of law enforcement. Do you still come here to meddle in business? We, the Shinto Alliance, are united as one, and you can''t bully them casually!" The master of Purdue Origin also shouted loudly. . King Youdu stood in the void, staring at him, and said loudly: "My heart is forged by the way of heaven, and I should follow the will of the way of heaven in my actions! I am here today, because there are a group of people who need to be executed by me!" She was majestic and majestic, she glanced at the direction of the master of the "Great Body Protector", and shouted: "Yuan Ankai! You shot and killed your clansmen, you deserve it! You are in the Anlang Tribulation Region, by the Shangmu River, In order not to let the news of the origin of the Dao leak out, massacre the people of the seven clans! You killed innocent people indiscriminately, and you are full of evil! You should be punished¡ª" Yuan Ankai''s old face trembled intermittently, he slapped the long table fiercely, and shouted sharply: "Youdu King! Now in the heavens, how many races have been slaughtered in order to seize the Three Thousand Ways, why did you just grab me?" King Youdu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Participating in the fight and being killed, I never care! But the seven clans did not participate in the fight for the source of the Dao at all, and you will not let them escape! I would be ashamed if I didn''t kill a monster like you Name rectification!" "Hahaha~ It''s so funny! How many innocent races did the Tuntian clan kill? How many races'' blood was stained on Ji Futu''s hands? I heard that the emperor was also killed by him. Why don''t you go to him? Do justice for the heavens?" Yuan Ankai was furious, and the original aura of Dao on his body was also swaying for a while. King Youdu took a deep breath. She knew that when the world was in chaos and demons danced wildly, it was absolutely impossible to protect herself wisely in the chaotic world, but the darker and more chaotic she was, the less she could back down. "Don''t worry¡ªthe Emperor of Heaven is not benevolent! I will sacrifice myself to defeat the Emperor! No mercy!" bang¡ª¡ª As soon as her words came out, a thunderbolt struck her from above the sky. At any time, anyone who dares to insult the Heavenly Emperor in the heavenly realm will be struck down by heavenly lightning. Boom! King Youdu didn''t dodge, the sky thunder fell on top of her head, suddenly there was a force of heaven gushing out, directly shaking the sky thunder away! Everyone present was stunned by her words! In the heavenly world, apart from the legendary Spirit Eye King, who is fearless in the sky and earth, he is probably the first important person who dares to speak out against the Heavenly Emperor in public. Even Mo Nan on the cliff, seeing this scene, trembled in his heart. In this world, there are very few people who can make him admire, and the Youdu King in front of him is definitely one of them! Or, only she can reflect what the original Heavenly Dao should be like! After King Youdu finished speaking, he turned his head abruptly, and looked at a group of cultivators with sharp swords on their backs. The clothes, formations, etc. of this group of cultivators are different, and they dare not have other cultivators approach them within a radius of hundreds of meters, showing their unique positions. "Endless God Realm! Everyone in Jianye¡ª" Whoa! Each of the swordsmanship practitioners moved slightly and made a buzzing sound of swords, obviously not expecting that King Youdu would dare to attack them. King Youdu was not afraid of their identities at all, and said coldly: "The agreement between the Endless God Realm and the Heaven Realm is clearly written in the "Agreement of the Seven Ancestor Gods". Who gave you the right to enter my heaven realm and slaughter my heaven realm?" Cultivators? Even the Seventh Patriarch God has never stepped into the heaven! What are you guys?" Buzz! ! There were many sword repairmen in Jianye, and the sharp swords on their backs trembled suddenly, ready to be unsheathed at any moment. "Hehe! King Youdu, we are invited by the Emperor of Heaven, so what does it have to do with you? Others are afraid of your Arrows, but we Jianye have never been afraid! You don''t want to weigh your strength! Why? You still want Fight us?" The one who spoke was a huge sword cultivator, and he was carrying a large antique sword on his back, which was so big that it almost covered his back. But all cultivators know that this guy is called Zhu Zheng, and his cultivation is against the sky, and he has already won the title of "Sword Master" four hundred years ago. He has also taught countless disciples, for example, the seven white-clothed sword masters who went to the "Magic Dao" alliance to seize the origin of the Dao a few days ago are all his disciples. Mo Nan was on the mountain peak, and he glanced over, and immediately saw a familiar figure, it was the sword master Yu Qinghai who had escaped before. This guy has only been gone for a short time, and his cultivation seems to have improved a lot. I don''t know if he has made great achievements and obtained some cultivation resources. Qingtianda was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Those sword masters followed her before. At this time, she said loudly: "Youdu King? According to you, do you want to kill me too?" Originally, her cultivation base was sealed and she didn''t speak loudly. But her voice has a special divine power, it can go far away, and because no one dares to talk nonsense now, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, the eyes of thousands of cultivators looked over. At the same time, he immediately saw Mo Nan standing on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Laozhu''s face became a little unnatural, and he muttered: "It seems that this time it''s not good to appear on the stage at a critical time! I was discovered when I stayed!" Boom! The cultivators in the entire ceremony were in a commotion, obviously many people recognized Mo Nan. "He, he is the Spirit Eye King!" "What? The Lord of Demon Soil is here too?" "Oh my God! This guy is really audacious. This is the Shinto Alliance. How many people want to kill him, but he dares to come?" Mo Nan''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Whether it was someone who had a grudge against Mo Nan, or someone who wanted to kill him to get a reward from the Emperor of Heaven, etc., the eyes of countless cultivators all looked at Mo Nan enthusiastically. If one were to list the people who dared not impersonate in the heavens, then Mo Nan would definitely be number one! bang bang bang! A group of powerful people stood up straight away, looking at Mo Nan with anger on their faces! In a corner, a group of people from the Nangong family also arrived. When they heard the discussion, they suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their whole bodies were icy cold. "What? Is he really the Spirit Eye King?" "Damn it! Damn it! You bastard, how did you provoke him? Is he something that our small family can mess with? Nangong Meng, you bastard! You are blind!" Nangong Meng stood there dumbfounded, being pushed and beaten by the tribesmen next to him, he was stumbling around, but he didn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, Nangong Luomeng still had some guts, and shouted in a low voice: "Why are you panicking? He is the King of Lingyan. There are so many powerful people here, even Lord Tianzun has come! This little beast is a self-proclaimed Luo Wang, as long as all the families work together to kill him, our Nangong family will naturally make a great contribution! Because, we designed to attract the King of Lingyan!" When all the clansmen heard this, they made sense and nodded their heads one after another! They were all looking forward to Mo Nan being killed sooner! When Mo Nan saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, he didn''t care, and he didn''t mean to blame Qing Tianda. "Everyone, I''m here today mainly to get back the source of my avenue, and let''s settle the score by the way! As for the matter between you, you should settle it first! I''m not in a hurry!" This sentence sounds easy to say, but after hearing that, can many powerful people calm down? The one in front of me is the demon lord who single-handedly set off ninety thousand miles of demonic soil and wiped out tens of thousands of Tianzheng armies! "Hey~ Spirit Eye King, I didn''t expect you to come here! Shouldn''t we settle the accounts between us?" A voice, slowly coming from the void, seemed extremely ethereal and cold. This figure was slowly revealed, and a terrifying phantom of the origin appeared on his body. Big kill! After he showed his figure, many people took a breath and slowly called out his name: "God''s left hand¡ªNangongyue!" Chapter 1033 Kill God Nangong Yue! His appearance plunged the scene into a cold and terrifying atmosphere. It was as if in the dark and cold night, there was a gloomy colorful poisonous snake hiding around, ready to show its fangs and bite at any time. But more people were surprised that the original aura of Dao exuded from Nangong Yue turned out to be Dao of Dao! "It''s interesting!" Mo Nan murmured, Su Liusha has the Dao of Great Killing, and this Nan Gongyue has the Dao of Great Killing. It seems that the people in the left hand of God are really suitable for this kind of Dao of master killing. . "Nangongyue, I was planning to find you! Unexpectedly, you appeared first! You have used ''Soul Cleansing'' on Quicksand, which is enough for you to die a hundred times, and you dare to go to my alliance to steal my Daoyuan! " Nan Gongyue laughed wildly when he heard the words, he held the God Slaughter Blade, and pointed at Mo Nan with a cold finger: "Haha, King of the Spirit Eyes, I kill people and seize goods, what do you do to me?" hum! All of a sudden, the origin of killing on Nangong Yue''s body was immediately exposed, and streaks of streaks were immediately revealed in the phantom behind him! Counting carefully, it turned out to have reached six Dao lines! The cultivators around immediately burst into excitement. "Six stripes? How is it possible!" "The one with the most complete fusion is the nine Dao patterns, and he has already merged to six! This Dao of Slaying has been comprehended to such an extent by him!" All Taoist masters know that in order to fully master Taoism, they must merge into the nine Dao patterns, but this is almost impossible. According to legend, only Ji Futu can integrate the "Great Emperor''s Dao" into the nine Dao patterns. pattern. These powerful people present, like the Devourer, the Purdue Master, and the Bodyguard Master, have only merged into three Dao patterns and four Dao patterns, which is enough for them to look down on other Daoists. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue directly merged into the six Dao patterns! Nangong Yue laughed wildly, and the six Dao patterns exuded a murderous aura, which made the whole sky roar and roar: "Spirit Eye King, what are you using against me?" Looking at the sky above the billowing, Mo Nan felt a sudden realization in his heart. He also thought that it would take a long time to merge Dao patterns. But it was unexpected that Nangong Yue would reach such a state in such a short period of time. He immediately grabbed the origin of the curse on his wrist, and immediately tried to fuse it. The other cultivators were all surprised, and shook their heads one after another: "It''s only at this time that I thought of merging the origin of the Dao, alas~ I didn''t expect that the famous Master of Demon Soil would be such a guy!" "Even if you give him ten more origins of the Dao, he will definitely not be a match for killing the gods! Previously, the king of Lingyan relied on the ancient artifacts such as the flintstone to protect his body, and no one dared to approach him, but Nangongyue''s hand was Tu. God''s Blade! It is specially used to kill God!" "Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind! This spirit eye king is too dazzling, as bright as a shooting star, and he is destined to fall extremely quickly! Well, this is his own fault. He dared to fight against the emperor of heaven. If we start a war soon, our clan will die!" We must not fall behind! Join forces to kill this beast!" All kinds of sounds of crusade sounded, and the power Mo Nan had exposed before was immediately drowned out. Moreover, tens of millions of cultivators, even hundreds of millions of cultivators, their arrogance is getting stronger and stronger, overwhelming, earth-shaking, and they are already enemies of the whole world! Among the Nangong family, the happiest one was. Nangong Luo Meng laughed and said, "Speaking of which, this killer is still a member of our family! Now it is our family''s honor to let him kill the King of Spirit Eyes!" "That''s right! That''s right! All of our Nangong family''s children are Tianjiao figures. He has worked secretly for the Emperor of Heaven for so long, so he is naturally the pride of our family!" Nangong Meng also laughed unceasingly. On the contrary, Nangong Zhulu couldn''t be more angry. Since the emergence of the Three Thousand Avenues, she finally recognized the ugly face of the family. In the past, the whole family would not mention Nangongyue, and thought that Nangongyue had tarnished their "Nangong" surname. Now Suddenly it was revealed that Nan Gongyue was actually a capable man secretly cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven, their family didn''t know how many times they sent people to meet Nan Gongyue. It''s just that, in such a grand occasion, she dared not stand up against the will of the crowd alone, but carefully transmitted her voice to Mo Nan, allowing him to take the opportunity to escape. But Mo Nan just sat down cross-legged without even responding. "Hahaha~ Spirit Eye King, are you willing to suffer death? Good! I will fulfill you!" As Nan Gongyue said, he suddenly took a step forward, and the Heaven-shocking God Slaughter Blade buzzed out! In an instant, a sky-shattering divine light directly pierced the void, and slammed down on the top of Mo Nan''s head. The terrifying killing force crushed the entire mountaintop, and the cultivators on it were so frightened that they flew around. Even the old pig yelled, his face pale. hum! Suddenly, a black heroic figure appeared out of nowhere, facing the piercing divine light, he pulled the bow fiercely, and with a bang, a sky arrow shot out! Boom! "Prince Youdu¡ªyou''re so brave about my affairs!" Nan Gongyue was furious, and the God-Slaying Blade in his hand was already shaking, as if he was waiting to be fed, wanting to kill God and drink blood. Standing in front of Mo Nan, King Youdu looked like a rainbow. He swept towards Nan Gongyue with a cold face, and shouted: "Our score has not been settled yet! Do you want to die in the hands of others?" Roar! Nangongyue let out a long roar, and divine power appeared on his body again. Obviously, he had more than one divine weapon on his body. With a bang, the God Slaughter Blade directly pierced King Youdu''s throat. Bang bang bang! In an instant, the battle between the two moved tens of thousands of meters across the void. If it weren''t for the powerful people who had set up a defensive circle here, I''m afraid this space would have been shattered by them. Seeing the two fighting, the old man Yuan Ankai rolled his eyes and stood up all of a sudden, the aura of the great bodyguard on his body was permeating, and he shouted: "Youdu King, didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? Fellow Daoist Nangong, please step back, I will teach Youdu King!" Boom! Yuan Ankai rushed forward directly. Although he said to let Nan Gongyue retreat, both sides are top-level powerful people, and there are thousands of races watching the battle. Who will retreat? Bang bang bang! Immediately, Nan Gongyue and Yuan Ankai were formed to fight against King Youdu together! The terrifying battle was already enough to shatter the world. Now that the three of them are fighting, the entire sky is already full of light. Countless cultivators couldn''t bear the pressure of breaking the world. They left the city one after another and went hundreds of miles away. fly away. At this moment, one after another among the sword field cultivators stood up. Zhu Zheng, who was carrying the ancient giant sword, stood up. Instead of joining the battle in the sky, he directly swept towards Mo Nan, who was still comprehending with his eyes closed, and shouted, "King of the Spirit Eyes, you kill my disciple Teng!" Let¡¯s wait and see, let¡¯s settle this account now!¡± boom-- Zhu Zheng''s eyes revealed a strong self-confidence, as if he looked down on all cultivators in the heavens, he didn''t even take down the giant sword behind his back, and just reached out to grab Mo Nan. Although it looked like he grabbed it with one hand, but the five fingers were like sharp blades, and the terrifying soul of the Heavenly Sword plunged down! hum! Whoosh¡ª A piercing sky arrow shot down directly above the void, directly crushing Zhu Zheng''s attack and intercepting him alive. "Shameless!" Youdu King scolded in public in a panicked voice! Zhu Zheng glanced at the sky angrily, and said in a deep voice: "Youdu King, you are beyond your control!" boom! All of a sudden, Zhu Zheng also stepped up into the air! All the cultivators looked at the sky in shock. They were both terrified and admired by Youdu King. She even fought against three with one! Any one of these is a top-level powerhouse who can rival her! Although King Youdu was the most arrogant of all the heroes, but with one against three, she immediately plunged the situation into chaos. The old pig hid behind the stone, and made Qingniu ready at any time. He was going to pull Mo Nan and run away directly. "Hmph! Our Shinto Alliance absolutely cannot tolerate outsiders making trouble here!" "That''s right! Especially this damn King of Spirit Eyes, who dares to show up like a criminal! Whoever wants to kill him can make the first contribution!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª The first one to rush out was Yu Qinghai from Jianye. At that time, he went with seven sword masters to snatch the origin of the Dao of the Magic Alliance. After so many brothers died, he of course wanted to seek revenge from Mo Nan. At the same time, so is the Nangong family! Under the general trend, if they don''t make a move at this time, when will they wait? "Fellow daoists, we will kill you together!" Nangong Luo Meng soared into the air, raising his arms and shouting. Naturally, there were quite a few cultivators who responded, and even several old immortals from the Endless God Realm stood up and shouted: "King of the Spirit Eyes, you and I have no grievances, but why do you want to tie us up, Young Master Tianda! Challenge us endlessly!" God''s Domain, when cut¡ª" "This son is the enemy of the whole world, and both men and gods will be punished! Whoever can slay the King of Spirit Eyes can gain a great way and become the leader of the Tao!" King Youdu above the sky was really anxious, and shouted loudly: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªwhat are you waiting for?" Hum¡ª¡ª Sitting cross-legged, Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as billions of stars, and they were full of murderous powers: "It doesn''t matter if the whole world is an enemy? I dye the sky with the blood of God! Kill, kill, kill!!!" Chapter 1034 kill-- The huge shouting sound was deafening, echoing endlessly between the heaven and the earth. The dense crowd of cultivators, like a thousand troops, rushed towards Mo Nan on the top of the mountain. Thousands of rays of light shot up into the sky, swaying in all directions, sweeping the vitality of the world. Gun comes¡ª hum! Standing on the ground, Mo Nan shook his right hand, and the Dragon Soul Spear appeared in his hand. The billowing flimsy flames burst into flames immediately, and the gun body transformed into the supporting sky pillar was so powerful that it towered over the sky, and the spirit of the gun swept across the sky and the earth. "Small stars with one shot!" boom! Mo Nan blasted out with one shot, and immediately blasted a bloody road among the formation of thousands of cultivators flying towards him. Tens of thousands of cultivators were directly blasted into fuzzy flesh and blood, and fell to the ground one after another. "ah--" "Be careful! Join forces to attack!" For a moment, the Shinto practitioners also panicked. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such terrifying power. Many old immortals who originally wanted to be the first to pounce on them also retreated one after another at this moment, and let a group of passionate cultivators step forward to serve as cannon fodder. Boom! The Mo Nanren hadn''t left the mountain yet, and the spear in his hand was like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, firing dozens of shots in an instant! bang bang bang! Dozens of guns formed a substance, and the huge gun soul pierced through the nine heavens, forming a row of conspicuous gun forests! Those cultivators who pounced on fell down in large swaths like harvesting wheat. Blood stains the void! In the face of powerful power, quantity is not worth mentioning at all! kill-- Many cultivators gasped. In fact, this time the Dao Mastering Ceremony has just begun, and their most important leader has not yet arrived, the Ceremony is already in chaos and cannot continue. Everything is ever-changing! All cultivators are unexpected! However, Mo Nan''s initial move was to open and close, sweeping away many cultivators, but also a group of cultivators had already killed close to Mo Nan''s side. Boom! With a loud noise, the mountaintop under Mo Nan''s feet was directly blasted into powder. "Beihuang Festival Heaven Art!" "Liuying ghost power!!" "Please¡ªthe Purple Light Hammer!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, dozens of old immortals stood directly in the void, and one after another used their powerful supernatural powers to bombard Mo Nan together. Roar! A layer of battle armor was directly applied to Mo Nan''s body. He looked up to the sky and screamed, "Today, I will crush the Shinto Alliance!" "What a breath!" Buzz buzz! All of a sudden, behind dozens of old immortals, there appeared a terrifying Daoist. Dao patterns are all revealed on their bodies. At a glance, these masters are all extraordinary figures! Big Heart Devil! Daxingchen Road! Great call! The big puppet said! ... A dozen or so masters in a row all stood in the void, looking at Mo Nan like immovable mountains. Even Nangong Luomeng was among them, and he didn''t know when he had merged with the "Great Frost Dao" and his whole body was filled with frost, almost becoming an iceman. "Spirit Eye King, who gave you the courage to challenge our Shinto Alliance?" This time, no matter how defiant Mo Nan was, he would not be able to challenge so many masters! "Then come¡ª" Boom! With a flick of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed into the void, and his figure was instantly split into two. Asura Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War! bang bang! The two figures of Mo Nan were filled with Shura''s black energy, killing all the cultivators in the sky. Immediately, blood rained all over the sky, falling like a profuse flow. Almost all the mountaintops on the ground were turned into mounds by the pressure of the mighty, forming a flat terrain. The wind was fierce, and there was a stream of blood rain! "The Dao of the Great Heart Demon - the Heart Demon Comes to the World!" The heart demon master roared, and shot at Mo Nan, and the huge heart demon power blasted towards Mo Nan. hum! ! This kind of demonic power, even the powerful men who attacked Mo Nan screamed, and were infected by the terrifying demonic power, and many cultivators fell to the ground with a bang. On the ground, rolling and struggling, extremely painful! Mo Nan didn''t shake much on the surface, but those cultivators almost dropped their guns when they saw Mo Nan. Of course, they knew that Mo Nan must be suffering from a huge inner demon. "The Dao of the Great Stars¡ª¡ªthe stars are falling!" The Master of the Stars yelled loudly from the sky. Tens of millions of cultivators looked up in horror, and suddenly found a star above the sky, dragging a long flame, turned into a meteor, and directly blasted down. At this moment, the cultivators fled in all directions like a stabbed ant''s nest. After killing dozens of cultivators with a single shot, Mo Nan raised his head sharply, looked at the fallen star, and couldn''t help but open his eyes. The power of the avenue is so terrifying! "The Dao of the Great Sky¡ªForbidden Space!!" Another Taoist roared, and the entire sky suddenly froze. This area seems to have lost the law of heaven and earth! bang bang bang! Dense cultivators fell from the sky one after another. Mo Nan''s figure also sank, and he fell straight to the ground. When he raised his head suddenly, the huge star had already fallen. "Hahaha! Spirit Eye King, today is the day you fall!" Hum¡ª¡ª The figure of King Youdu came out of the sky, and the fallen stars were reflected in her eyes. She bent her bow and set her arrow fiercely, and pulled out her magic skill. A special sky arrow was formed by gathering the divine power of heaven and earth. "Sky Arrow Meteor!" Under the light of billowing stars and fire, amidst thousands of gazes, she exudes a sense of righteousness, and the aura of panic is hard to hide! Whoosh¡ª One arrow, Broken Star! Boom! The fallen stars were shot by King Youdu with an arrow, and thousands of broken stones turned into a dense meteorite rain and fell to the ground. Because the space has already been banned by the master of the sky, it is impossible for the cultivators to escape from the sky. "Mo Nan? Mo Nan, are you okay? Damn it!" King Youdu couldn''t help cursing, she shot the arrow, and her whole body was trembling for a while, she stepped on a sky arrow, and she was about to rush up to Yukong, if she could Yukong, if she attacks all the cultivators on the ground, she will become the biggest killer. At this moment, a white light suddenly shone from the sky. Above the sky, a full moon like a stone mill suddenly appeared! Boom! ! King Youdu''s body trembled, and she was slapped hard by a white palm stretched down from the full moon, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. puff-- This time, it was so sudden that even many masters couldn''t react. Why did the Youdu King, who was full of murderous aura, suddenly fall down? But when they saw that the sky was almost covered by a huge bright moon, they immediately understood! "The leader of our Shinto Alliance is here!" "Haha! It''s the Moon God¡ªgreetings to the Battle Moon God!" Whoa! A group of cultivators almost stopped, and bowed to the giant moon one after another. The voice was loud, and it spread to the ears of hundreds of millions of cultivators. In the Alliance of Demonic Dao, there is the clan king Mo Nan, and in the Alliance of Shinto, there is also such a clan king, that is the ancestor of the Moon God Clan, known as the Moon God! King Youdu fell to the ground and was supported by Mo Nan, but she didn''t care, she didn''t even wipe the golden blood from the corner of her mouth, she stared blankly at the giant moon, Looking at the figure in the giant moon, she murmured: "The ancestor of the Moon God Clan¡ª¡ªWar Moon God!" Mo Nan''s bright eyes also looked at the sky without blinking. Above the "forbidden" sky, an old man in white slowly stepped down. His figure is as bright as a bright moon, behind him is a full moon covering the sky, and on his forehead is also a bright moon, which makes people seem to fall into the infinite years of that crescent moon just by looking at him. "Youdu King! How dare you destroy my Shinto alliance?" The voice of the God of War Moon came from the Nine Heavens, disdainful of the Three Thousand Ways! King Youdu''s heart sank immediately, she knew that the four major races in the heaven could not just sit still. Every family not only has ancestors, but also terrible core characters. Like the Tuntian Clan, there is an old Heavenly Emperor, who is one of the Seven Ancestral Gods, and the Heavenly Emperor Ji Futu rules the hundred domains again! And the Luoshen clan also has an ice coffin Luoshen, which is passed down from generation to generation! The Butian Clan also has Butian Patriarch, who will not be born until the sky collapses and the earth shatters. The Moon God Clan has been in the limelight these years, not only because there is a Dragon Concubine Zhan Tiangong, but also such a Moon God who has been passed down from generation to generation is hidden in their clan! King Youdu thinks that even if there is a thousand barren arrows, she is definitely not the opponent of the Moon God! "Kneel down and lead to death!" As soon as the voice of the God of War comes out, hundreds of millions of cultivators will shut up and look at the sky quietly! At the beginning, they were deeply afraid of Mo Nan and King Youdu, the two big murderers, but once the Moon God came, it was absolutely impossible to be afraid anymore. War Moon God is not only the god of inheritance of the Moon God Clan, but he also possesses the "Great Moon Divine Way!" that the Moon God Clan has always possessed! According to legend, in ancient times, it was the ancestors of the Moon God Clan who observed the waxing and waning of the sun and the moon and realized the Dao! King Youdu looked back at Mo Nan sadly, and murmured: "He is too strong! We can''t defeat at all! It seems that we are all going to perish here today! It is not a disgrace to be able to die with you!" I am famous!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He knew the Moon God of War a thousand years ago, so he naturally understood what kind of cultivation level the Moon God of War had reached! Stepping forward, he raised his head and said loudly to the God of War: "War Moon God! I have been waiting for you for a long time¡ª¡ª" "Oh? Wait for me?" Zhan Yueshen gave Mo Nan a strange look, as if thinking that Mo Nan shouldn''t dare to speak to him with his cultivation level. However, War Moon God immediately came to his senses: "Practice a few strokes of the incomplete mentality of the dragon clan, and want to defeat the emperor? Wishful thinking!" "I want to kill Ji Futu, even the ancestor god can''t keep him! But, you don''t have the life to see that scene!" As Mo Nan said, he inserted the Dragon Soul Battle Spear into the ground, stepped onto the void with one step, stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed the nine heavens with five fingers. There was a rumbling sound, and suddenly there was a burst of noise from the nine heavens. The Boulevard roars: "Cut off your wings. Ji Futu can''t escape with wings!" As soon as this word comes out! Hundreds of millions of cultivators are silent! None of them could have imagined that this King of Spirit Eyes would have such boldness, and dare to speak such nonsense until this moment! "Hahaha! You want to kill me? Why do you kill me?" Zhan Yueshen''s body also trembled, stepping down with one step, and at the same time the dao pattern on his body burst out. Eight "Dayue Divine Way" Dao lines! Seven "Great Royal Empty Way" lines! Seven "Great Yin and Yang Dao" Dao patterns! One person holds three Dao origins! Boom! ! This sudden revelation immediately made hundreds of millions of cultivators excited. This War Moon God is too strong! On the ground, those masters were stunned. Although they didn''t know why Mo Nan was able to control the air in the "forbidden air", Mo Nan was definitely not the opponent of the Moon God. "Hahaha! Bullshit Spirit Eye King, do you still want to go against the sky?" Nangong Yue laughed wildly. "Death is imminent, what means do you have to reach the sky? No matter how hard you struggle, you will die!" Zhu Zheng shouted angrily. "You can''t even beat us masters. Where did you get the confidence to dare to challenge our entire Shinto Alliance?" Nangong Luo Meng gritted his teeth. Mo Nan rolled his eyes and said coldly: "Yeah?" Boom! "Three thousand Daobang - listen to my orders!" bang¡ª¡ª Above the nine heavens, the gate of heaven burst open! Rolling divine power overwhelmingly pressed down, and a long list like a sacred monument crashed down from the nine heavens! Chapter 1035 "What it is?" Pairs of eyes swept towards the Nine Heavens Gate that suddenly opened, looking at the huge divine tablet that fell down. This divine stele seems to come from the primordial chaos. It exudes endless Dao luck. It is covered with layers of dragon scales, and at the same time, various ancient dragon inscriptions are engraved on it. These dragon inscriptions exude bright starlight, as if they can illuminate the heavens and the world! The font engraved on it turned out to be Three Thousand Avenues! Boom! The straight ancient Taoist tablet fell on the ground and landed in front of Mo Nan. The terrifying aura of the Dao formed a huge Dao source, which made people want to kneel down and worship, and at the same time, their hearts trembled! "Oh my god, this, is this... the legendary Dao Bang of the Three Thousand Paths?" "The Dao Confers God! Those who hold the Dao are all listed on the Dao List, this, this is undoubtedly the Three Thousand Dao!" Not only Nangong Yue, Nangong Luo Meng, Zhu Zheng and the others were terrified, but Zhan Yueshen, who was shocked by the Taoist list, was also frightened for a while, staring at the Taoist list in front of him with wide eyes. "This is impossible! How can you summon the Dao Bang that has not appeared for thousands of years?" King Youdu also looked at Mo Nan with a shocked face. She knew that Mo Nan''s methods were as high as the sky, and the ninety thousand miles of magic soil was enough to shock the heavens. How could he summon a three thousand road list now? What is he going to do? "Three thousand Dao Bang? Hahaha, it turned out to be the Three Thousand Dao Bang! This time, we really are really attached to our Shinto Alliance by Nine Heavens!" Suddenly, Nangong Meng screamed and yelled like ecstasy. It''s like waking up a dreamer with a single word! All the masters woke up from the shock, "Yes, we have won the 3,000 Dao list! It''s all ours!" Boom! Without anyone''s guidance at all, Nan Gongyue was the first to rush forward. As a God of Killing, what he faces the most is this moment of astonishment. If he wants to kill Mo Nan, he can take advantage of this moment. Moreover, Mo Nan is too big, and the dragon soul battle gun is actually inserted on the ground. Protect Youdu King. kill-- The aura of "Great Killing Dao" from his body blasted away, directly hitting Mo Nan''s body. "Big killing, right?" Mo Nan glanced coldly at Nan Gongyue who was rushing towards him, and he pressed his hand fiercely, and it landed directly on the huge "Three Thousand Dao List". He only heard a roar in his mouth: "Great Killing Dao - Deprivation!!" Boom! Above the nine heavens, thunder rang out! The road list is majestic, shaking the world! "Ah..." Nangong Yue''s body flew halfway, and the whole body fell down with a bang. His body was constantly deforming, as if a huge thing had come out of his body. And the aura of Dao on his body is also fading away in a frenzy, like a piece of ice thrown into a red-hot pot! boom! ! The origin of Dao Dao was directly stripped from his body... "no no--" Nan Gongyue, the God of Killing, uttered a hissing, heart-piercing roar. He was bleeding from all seven orifices, as if he had aged hundreds of years all of a sudden, and his body had become much withered. "No! That''s my way of killing, it''s my origin! Come back, come back! Don''t go!" Nan Gongyue stretched out his hand in the void and kept grabbing it, desperately trying to grab back the origin of the flying Dao Dao, but his hand seemed to be caught in the fog of nothingness, and he couldn''t grab anything at all. Hum¡ª¡ª Dao Dao Yuanyuan flew straight to the list of three thousand roads in front of Mo Nan! "Back to the Dao!" Mo Nan''s voice shocked the world, he reached out to catch the source of the Dao Dao, and pressed it on the Dao list. Snapped! On the Dao list, the Great Killing Dao turned into a burst of gray, bleak! In the world, there is only the howling wind hundreds of millions of years ago, with a sound like sobbing ghosts and gods. All the cultivators fell silent! Even Nan Gongyue sat on the ground tiredly, staring blankly. Hundreds of millions of cultivators also focused their attention on the most sacred and majestic three thousand Dao list in the world! Dao Bang that existed in the primordial chaos! Its level has long surpassed the artifacts recognized by ordinary cultivators! The appearance of the 3,000 Dao Rankings is enough to shock all races, and it is still in the hands of Mo Nan! "He, who is he?" Such a strange question appeared in the minds of all cultivators! Such a Taoist list, even in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, would be shocking to the world, let alone Mo Nantian who committed the crime. No! All this cannot be true! But everything in front of them had to convince them. On the three thousand Taoist rankings, almost all the rays of light are shining. King Youdu looked up, and suddenly found that the "Da Tian Xing Dao" she was in charge of was also among them, and the "Da Tian Xing Dao" she was in charge of was already a dark red color, with eight lines on the back! "Three thousand avenues are all on the road list, why are the colors on them different?" "That''s the level of mastery of the avenue, the white is the lowest, the blue is medium, and the red is fused with the avenue to a terrifying degree!" Many masters also subconsciously go to the Dao list to see the color of the Dao they control, such as the Dao of the Great Heart, the Dao of the Great Stars, the Dao of the Great Sky, etc. These masters have found their own ancient characters of the Dao . But they didn''t have much to be happy about. On the contrary, there is a sense of fear and fear, because Mo Nan controls the Dao Bang, that is to say, Mo Nan can decide whether they are qualified to become Dao Masters! "Roar--" At this moment, the humble Nan Gongyue suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Mo Nan again, and the God Slayer Blade in his hand also burst into a radiant light. "I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Although Nan Gongyue has been deprived of the origin of the Dao of Great Killing, his cultivation is still there, and he is still the killing god of the left hand of the god! He believed that even a god would be beheaded by him! bass! "Only by you? Killing you is like slaughtering a dog!" The flames on Mo Nan exploded, and the torture Su Liusha suffered was still vivid in his mind, how could he let Nan Gongyue go? With a "bang", he rushed towards Nangongyue like a cannonball. The bodies of the two slammed into each other! Roar! Mo Nan''s right hand turned into a dragon''s head, and he bit the god-slaying blade stabbed at Nangong Yue. Stab it! Nan Gongyue''s entire arm was bitten into blood on the spot. With a flick of the dragon''s head, the "God Slaughter Blade" immediately fell to the ground, and stabbed firmly into the ground with a bang. "Ah..." Nangong Yue broke his arm, causing him to scream in pain. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, turned around and got behind Nan Gongyue, stretched out his hand to grab Nangong Yue''s other arm, and tore it hard! prickly¡ª¡ª The blood splashed and stained half of the sky! Nan Gongyue instantly became a blood man with his arms cut off! This time, the tens of thousands of cultivators under the earth were so scared that they almost stopped breathing. This spirit eye king is too strong! That''s killing God! crackle! Mo Nan grabbed Nan Gongyue''s head with one hand, his eyes were like bright stars, his silver hair fluttered, and he looked down on all the heroes: "Everyone who dares to touch Mo Nan¡ªthere is no place for death!" His piercing eyes shot at Nangong Yue who was still struggling again, and his voice was terrified, and he ruled the world: "From today on, there will be no left hand of God in the heavens!" Boom! With a shake of Mo Nan''s hand, he directly scratched Nan Gongyue''s head! Jie Jie! ! Between the heavens and the earth, bursts of murderous aura immediately reverberated, and bursts of mournful sounds came out. "hateful--" Zhu Zheng shouted loudly, he untied the ancient giant sword behind his back, and shouted angrily: "Fellow Taoists! If you don''t kill this son now, we will have endless troubles! Let''s kill him together!" "Kill¡ª" All the powerful people, all the masters, they all knew that the only chance in front of them was to work together to kill Mo Nan. Otherwise, if Mo Nan wiped out their qualifications one by one, how could they fight back? Moreover, when they reached the realm of immortality, they were all battle-hardened and courageous characters who could achieve this achievement, so all of them were not afraid of death, and they all rushed towards Mo Nan together. "Hahaha~ Today, let''s see how I can shock thousands of people by myself!" Boom! Mo Nan''s palm melted, and he stretched out his hand to the three thousand way list in the air, and ordered the three thousand way: "Three thousand Daobang listened to the order - Deprivation!!!" Boom! The spiritual sense is proficient, and the Dao Bang listens to the call! The priests who came rushing encountered the most terrifying nightmare in their lives, and they kept falling down. Big Heart Demonic Way - Deprivation! Da Xingchen Dao¡ªDeprivation! The Great Firmament said¡ªDeprivation! ! ... Mo Nan reached out and wiped it, as if it was as simple as erasing the chalk on the blackboard, it directly stripped the qualifications of these masters! Like Nan Gongyue in front, he has already controlled the six points and it still takes some effort from Mo Nan, but like the group of masters who are rushing now. Their highest ones are the four dao patterns, which are still displayed in white on the 3000 dao list. At this level, Mo Nan can erase a lot of them with one hand! Bang bang bang! "Ah... I, my source of the Dao! Come back!" "No! I belong to the destiny, I am the leader of the Dao of Body Protection, no¡ª" Even if they are top-level powers, even if they have lived for hundreds of years or thousands of years, they can still bear the pain of being deprived of the origin of the Dao! After Mo Nan deprived them of the origin of the Dao, holding the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, he rushed directly into the vast crowd of cultivators. kill! Start here! Beasts always travel alone, but cattle and sheep come in groups! Although he was alone, his cultivation base was astonishing, his divine weapon devoured souls, and all kinds of supernatural powers were simply destructive in battle! There are so many cultivators, even if they have a radius of 500 meters, they can''t get close! Looking at his crazily killing figure, looking at the sky that was stained red with blood, the battle flag was unfurled, his pupils were shining brightly, pieces of cultivators fell from the sky, and even the God of War who stood in the sky with cold eyes and arrogance There was also a flash of fear. "If this son is not eliminated, the Tuntian Clan may never be at peace!" The star sea crescent moon on his forehead shines brightly, shining on the three thousand Taoist list: "Behead you, and the three thousand Taoist rankings will belong to my Moon God!" Chapter 1036 "You guys don''t know how to repent!" King Youdu looked at those cultivators who were still like a raging flood, and couldn''t help shouting in grief and anger. These cultivators were simply going to die. They thought they could kill Mo Nan, but they were not Mo Nan''s opponent at all. "How unreasonable! Even King Youdu was killed together!" "She is no longer the leader of the Law Enforcement Envoy, and she is also working with the criminals. This time we are here to eradicate this witch!" Rumble! Another group of cultivators rushed towards King Youdu. Mo Nan naturally sees all this in his eyes, but he has no time to clone himself in such a big battle, and he can''t even protect the old pig. But in front of him, he can only kill, kill, kill! Ho ho! The army of ghost soldiers and ghosts rushed to kill the Quartet! Swallow the sky and fold the god yellow flag to block the world! The star meteor disillusionment double pupil cuts the void! The Dragon Soul Battle Spear is even more devastating! Bang bang bang! Amidst a large number of cultivators falling down, many powerful moves naturally bombarded Mo Nan''s body. But only rays of light swayed on his body. "Damn it! What kind of physique is he? My ''Yingyue Jiekong'' martial arts can''t hurt him!" "Where does his power come from? How can he release the powerful martial arts all the time? Will he not get tired?" All of a sudden, such a funny scene was formed. As long as Mo Nan charged in the direction of killing, no matter how many cultivators were in front, they would all dodge and disperse one after another. When Mo Nan turned around, the cultivators behind also dodged . Among the cultivators of all races, no one dared to confront him head-on! During the battle, that Qingtian Da had already been rescued by the cultivators of Jianye, and directly broke the seal. After so many days of holding back Qingtianda, she was finally able to explode again. "Shinto Alliance, listen to my orders!" Qingtianda was suspended in mid-air, with a myriad of appearances, and her body was full of light, her voice spread far away like a king''s order. The cultivators of all races were originally a group of dragons without a leader, and they immediately retreated one after another, obeying Qing Tianda''s command. "Qingtianda, do you think you are still qualified to be my opponent?" Mo Nan is like a god of war, standing with his spear horizontally in the void, surrounded by the huge spear light that he stabbed, without any intention of dissipating. It''s as if he was born in a forest of guns. "Sky Wolf Clan! Shadow Fang Clan! Chuying Clan! Jianye! Bone Realm! Dazzling Light Clan¡ªLiuhe Guiyi!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, cultivators from these six major forces appeared one after another, guarding all six directions of Mo Nan! But at this moment, there were only a dozen or so summoned ghost soldiers left beside Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t care, and reached out to brush his messy hair lightly, with a somewhat elegant posture: "Let''s do it!" The corner of Qingtianda''s gorgeous mouth curled up, and she pointed out fiercely, hundreds of cultivators from the Sirius Clan immediately shot together. Apparently, she had communicated with these races with divine thoughts a long time ago. "Sirius Xiaoyue!" "Wolf King Breaks Armor!" Roar-- Giant golden wolves rushed out of the mighty members of the Sirius tribe. At a glance, the smallest one was three to four kilometers long. Giant wolves rushed towards them with great momentum. And the Howling Moon Wolf King at the front is even more powerful, as if it wants the moon in the sky to swallow it directly. Ho ho! At the same time, the Shadow Tooth Clan, Chuying Clan and others also made a move together. They all use the same martial arts, and the power of their shots is superimposed, so terrifying! Bass! "The sword points to the world!" "Shifang - Taiyi Sword Art!" All the sword masters in Jianye brought out sharp swords and pointed at Mo Nan. They also had an extra layer of "Wolf King Breaking Armor" auxiliary martial arts, and a faint wolf head appeared above their heads. If they attack the opponent now, the opponent''s physique will directly decrease a lot! "But that''s all!!" Mo Nan looked at the mighty man who rushed towards him, he clenched his fists, and a dragon shadow shot out from his body, rushing straight into the sky, his body seemed to form a beam of light, and the endless divine power burst out out. When all the cultivators saw the huge dragon shadow, everyone''s hearts were suffocated! Boom! Mo Nan stepped forward, and a ray of piercing light rushed out from his toes, smashing the giant wolf that was rushing forward with a bang. Even the group of Sirius clansmen behind them were blown away and torn apart! "Ah! Ah..." There were screams and howling wolves. Hum¡ª¡ª Holding a battle spear in his hand, Mo Nan shot at the rushing Chuying clan, and the spear shot out like a dragon, blasting all the cultivators flying. He took advantage of the momentum and slapped out with a fierce palm, and the billowing flimsy flames rushed directly towards the sword masters in Jianye. bang bang bang! The heavenly swords that were shot were immediately burned to ashes by the flames! In a short period of time, the six clans formed by Qingtianda were slaughtered completely. If all the cultivators still couldn''t see clearly in the melee before, then the six tribes joined forces and were slaughtered so helplessly, this finally made them afraid! The most powerful supernatural powers of all races can''t help Mo Nan! For a while, a situation of siege and no attack was formed. Mo Nan glanced at Youdu King from a distance, and found that there were still a group of people besieging her, and one of them was Nangong Luomeng. This guy still had bursts of the original aura of frost, and the attack was very fierce. "You haven''t escaped yet!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to touch the top of the 3000 Dao Ranking, and with a swipe, Nangong Luo Meng in the distance screamed "Ah", and fell from the besieging King Youdu''s team. "come over!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked Nangong Luo Meng in his hand. "Ling, King Lingmu, I, I was wrong! Our Nangong family shouldn''t, ah, you let me go..." Nangong Luo Meng was caught by the throat and kept struggling, his hands and feet kept attacking Mo Mo. South, but even Mo Nan''s defense couldn''t be broken. "Your Nangong family will bury you with you!" Mo Nan smashed Nangong Luo Meng''s head with one punch, and threw the body down. He looked around, and although there were tens of thousands of cultivators at this moment, none of them dared to challenge him. The aura of one person has reached such a terrifying level! "War Moon God¡ªit''s your turn!" Mo Nan looked up at the sky. At this time, only Zhan Yueshen has not made a move yet, and all the clans put their last hope on Zhan Yueshen. Qing Tianda also said in a deep voice: "Moon God, you have seen his magical powers just now!" There was a little smile on the old face of Zhan Yueshen, and he said in a deep voice: "Erasure the qualifications of the Taoist, and absorb the power of the Taoist for your own use¡ªI never thought that the majestic Lingeye King is still a thief!" Mo Nan pointed at the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, and said, "You Master, are you ready?" "Hahaha. If you have this ability, why would you wait until now?" The God of War Moon descended slowly under the eyes of all the people, and the full moon on the sky was also suppressed a lot. The cultivators seemed to be able to touch the full moon with a stretch of hand, "You erase Nangongyue''s six paths You have already consumed enough power. If you want to erase the qualifications of the master of the seven Dao patterns, you! You can''t do it!" Qing Tianda also giggled, pointed at the list of 3,000 ways, and shouted: "The Great Emperor''s Way of the Emperor of Heaven Ji Futu is on it! Aren''t you going to kill the Emperor of Heaven? How about depriving him of the Way of the Emperor of Heaven now? ?¡± All cultivators looked at the Taoist list one after another, and suddenly found the "Great Emperor''s Way" on it! Others are white, blue, and the advanced ones are red. Today, the Dao pattern of the Tiandiji Buddha has reached the peak nine, and the avenue is pitch black! Nine lines, black, is a state of complete control! "Spirit Eye King, you can''t erase it!" All of a sudden, the cultivators understood that although they didn''t know why Mo Nan controlled the 3,000 Dao List, Mo Nan didn''t do whatever he wanted! Suddenly, they seemed to have some fighting spirit again! "Even if I don''t erase all your qualifications to be the master, I will kill you!" Mo Nan shouted. "Then I''ll give you a chance to kill me!" War Moon God let out a long roar and suppressed it suddenly. His cultivation level is definitely the highest here, even King Youdu has no confidence in killing him with the Arrow of Ten Thousand Desolation Ripper. boom! "The supernatural powers of the Moon God Clan¡ªthe back soil of Obscure Moon Town!" Above the sky, the huge full moon pressed down again, covering the whole earth as white as snow. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the bones all over his body crackled. Unexpectedly, the Moon God of War would directly use the supernatural powers of the Moon God clan as soon as he came up. It was the first time he felt such a terrifying force of moon pressure after fighting for so long. It was as if he was bearing the weight of an entire moon! bang bang! Standing on the ground, Mo Nan stamped the tail of the Dragon Soul Spear on the ground, aiming the tip of the Flinderman''s gun at the full moon in the sky. He slapped the gun barrel with his palm, and the coiled dragon on it turned violently, as if it wanted to be free, and no longer hovered over the gun barrel. "Pillar of support - broken!!" Chapter 1037 The Dragon Soul Battle Spear exploded! Its gun body was originally a pillar supporting the sky. After Mo Nan removed the seal of the dragon, the pillar directly charged towards the full moon that was pressed down from the sky! Boom! The gigantic support pillar blasted up and hit the pressed full moon, making a sound that shook the world. The whole earth trembled at this moment. Thousands of cultivators were so frightened that they retreated again and again, not daring to approach. "Pillar to support the sky, it is the pillar to support the gods!" "It even blocked the supernatural powers of the Moon God! It''s too strong!" However, the cultivators also know that what follows is the highlight of the battle. Many people clapped their palms. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would lose the most powerful Dragon Soul Spear as soon as War Moon God made a move. This was equivalent to pulling out the tiger''s teeth! Zhan Yueshen let out a long roar, and said arrogantly: "You don''t even have the artifact, how can you fight with me?" "Yeah?" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out his hand and waved at the huge "Shinto" source over there, and his voice shook the sky: "All Daoists, return to your place!" Boom! Surrounding the Shinto, there are hundreds of sources of the Dao. These sources have not been controlled by the cultivators, and they belong to ownerless things. When Mo Nan summoned them like this, they immediately flew upside down. Swish Swish Swish! It''s like thousands of galaxies streaking across the void, rushing into the three thousand Taoist rankings together! The name of the avenue above emitted rays of light, and then disappeared, becoming a gloomy look. The Yoyo Dao Bang seems to be somewhat complete, and it looks even more ancient and majestic, not to be despised. And at this moment, Mo Nan''s body also trembled. It gave people a very strange feeling, as if Mo Nan''s body was "saturated" a little, and wisps of ancient power poured into his body. Almost at the same time, the voice of War Moon God came down. His whole body was like half a crescent moon, and his fists were as sharp as a crescent moon. ! "Ten Thousand Battles Moon God, Shattering Heaven God Strength!" Rumble! Before the God of War Moon jumped down, the whole earth began to shatter, and the sky and the earth turned pale. Dragging his long moonlight tail, he rushed to Mo Nan in the blink of an eye, and punched Mo Nan with a punch! The power of this punch is enough to shatter a low-level plane! boom! The moonlight exploded, and the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators of all races was crushed on the spot, and billows of dust covered the sky and covered the ground. "Is the Spirit Eye King dead?" call-- A gust of wind swept past, sweeping away the dust, and the cultivators of all races suddenly discovered that Mo Nan was about to clash fists with Moon God, head-to-head! A roaring sound like thunder swayed from the fists of the two, and their divine power rushed to the surroundings! The cultivators of all races gasped, Mo Nan actually has such a powerful divine power? Can you catch the "Wan Zhan Luna Jin"? "impossible--" Zhan Yueshen''s eyes widened, he pumped his fist violently, and punched Mo Nan again. Bang¡ª¡ª But at this time, Mo Nan''s figure flashed and rushed to the full moon in the sky, and his feet directly landed on the huge full moon. When the cultivators saw it, they were surprised and shocked. They didn''t expect that the supernatural powers of the Moon God Race would become Mo Nan''s battlefield. Although this is not a real planet, the full moon that War Moon God spent so much time sacrifices to is definitely no worse than a planet. "Such a divine moon is not worthy to shine in the heavens!" Mo Nan soared into the sky, and a dragon soul circled behind him, shining brilliantly. He went up to the sky and then swooped down, punching the full moon! "Dragon Stepping Three Realms!" At this moment, the God of War Moon had just rushed above the full moon, and he saw Mo Nan''s dragon fist swooping down at a glance, and immediately made a hoarse voice: "No¡ª¡ª" Boom! With a punch, the surface of the full moon shattered! Those cracks, like a big rift valley, are tearing apart like crazy! All kinds of sounds of collapse can be heard endlessly. The cultivators of all races were stunned. Isn''t this the supernatural power of the God of War Moon? How could it be broken with one punch by Mo Nan? They watched helplessly as the full moon was above the sky, cracking open like an eggshell, and collapsing to both sides. Boom! ! All of a sudden, snow-white peaks appeared on the ground! "Roar¡ª" Zhan Yueshen had never been so aggrieved before, he swung across the sky and the earth, the aura of Dao on his body was burning violently. In him, there were originally three terrifying origins of the Dao! The eight Dao lines of the "Great Moon Divine Dao"! The seven Dao lines of the "Da Yu Kong Dao"! The "Great Yin-Yang Dao" has seven Dao patterns! The three avenues were burned together, and the power of the Dao was rolling, combining thousands of divine powers, it must be a thunderbolt! "Spirit Eye King, today, you must die!!" "Three Great Dao? Is this very strong?" Mo Nan stepped out, and pressed hard on the 3000 Dao List, bursts of bright light shot out from the Dao List. "No! It is impossible for your current cultivation level to deprive me of my Dao!" Although Zhan Yueshen suffered repeated setbacks, he has lived for so long, and as the number one member of the Luna Clan, he certainly knows a lot of secrets! It is absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to arbitrarily deprive the master of the qualifications! "You''re right, I really can''t do it with my current abilities, but I can¡ªgive it!" Boom! "Shinto - Listen to my orders and accept my command!!" Hum¡ª¡ª On the 3,000 Dao list, "Shin Dao" is definitely one of the most dazzling, and the Dao Dao Long Wen suddenly shines. The huge "Shinto" origin on the ground suddenly trembled. "What? The origin of the divine way has moved?" "No, it''s impossible! Is it recognizing the master? This is the divine way being controlled!" Between the heaven and the earth, gods and thunders fell! There was a sound of God crying from somewhere, and the entire origin of the divine way began to levitate, rushing towards Mo Nan at a strange speed. Mo Nan stepped forward, and the source of the divine way fell straight into his chest! Boom! ! On the Three Thousand Dao List, the ancient characters of Shinto, which were originally gray, suddenly lit up at this moment. Mo Nan, in charge of Shinto! Singing lamentably, the divine voice curled up, reverberating endlessly. All the cultivators seem to have fallen into a short-lived state of extinction! Shinto, how could there be a cultivator who can control the Shinto? That is the supreme divine way! The divine power in Zhan Yueshen''s hand was still gathering, but he seemed to have forgotten to hit it, and looked at Mo Nan blankly, unexpectedly, he was in charge of the divine way? "Now... am I capable of killing you?" Mo Nan''s divine power was tumbling in his body, almost uncontrollable. When he opened it, thousands of divine powers radiated out, and ten thousand spells were added to his body. "Punish God!" Roar-- With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed away like a golden dragon, the divine power of the heavens was concentrated on his fist, and he punched Zhan Yueshen! boom! Zhan Yueshen couldn''t resist at all, this punch sent him flying, like a kite with a broken string! "Come again!" boom! Mo Nan flashed behind Zhan Yueshen, and punched him hard in the back. puff! Zhan Yueshen spat out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, the source of the Dao in his body was directly blasted out, it was the "Great Yin and Yang Dao"! This origin floated between the heaven and the earth, shining brightly, but Mo Nan didn''t care about it. "Come again!" boom! It was another punch, directly hitting "Da Yu Kong Dao"! With this punch, all the Moon God Clan in the heaven trembled and their faces changed drastically! They were born with the ability to control the sky, but at this moment, many babies fell directly from the mid-air, losing the ability to control the sky. "Come again¡ª" Boom! A generation of Luna, without the slightest strength to fight back, was punched up and down in mid-air! Divine blood dyed the entire sky red! Mo Nan''s divine power was surging, and the cloak he was facing was invincible, and he punched out the "Great Moon Divine Dao" from the body of Zhan Yueshen again! Stab! Stab! As soon as the Dao of the Great Moon came out, the first thing to be sensed was the ancestral halls of past generations in the ancestral land of the Moon God Clan. bang bang bang! The ancestral halls of various ancestors collapsed one after another! This made all the Moon God Clan fall into the fear of doomsday. God! Could it be that their Moon God Clan is about to suffer a catastrophe? "War Moon God¡ª¡ªyour name ''Moon God'', until today!" The three avenue origins were blasted out, and the God of War Moon had reached unprecedented weakness, and his entire body was shattered. boom! Mo Nan''s punch directly blasted the body of Zhan Luna into pieces. Rolling divine power, smashing the space, the body of the War Moon God was directly blasted into various spaces, fell into the low-level plane, turned into meteors, and scattered all over the place! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Mo Nan didn''t care about the body of the Moon God falling into all walks of life, he just grabbed the weak soul of the Moon God with one hand. Among the five fingers, the Suiren flame suddenly burst into flames! Chuck! Immediately, the soul was burned into nothingness! Mo Nan lightly scattered some powder in his hands, and looked down at the people from a high position. At this moment, no one dared to look directly into his eyes! Even the upright King Youdu is avoiding his eyes full of divine power! "Under the divine way, all races surrender!" Chapter 1038 The sound of panic is as direct as the will of God! At this moment, hundreds of millions of cultivators stood up one after another, sweeping out their consciousness in fear. Some people will only appear in a special era. They are dazzling and dazzling, and they can exist in the same era as this kind of life. It is definitely a great fortune to watch such a character rise and reach the top. ! Under the divine way, all races surrender! How many people dare to say this sentence in the whole heaven? After a long time, only the mighty ones reacted, and they were still shocked in their hearts: "He, he~ the Spirit Eye King actually beheaded the Moon God!" "That''s all, let''s all surrender! He controls the Three Thousand Dao Rankings, integrates the divine way, and kills the moon god with his bare hands. This is God''s will in the dark!" "That''s right! After the Dao luck of the Heaven Realm is shattered, the Tuntian Clan is doomed to experience catastrophe! Since even the Divine Dao is controlled by him, he is the new Lord of the Heaven Realm! This Divine Dao, even Ji Futu can''t control it! " Huge changes have taken place in the hearts of cultivators of all races! It seems that there is a feeling of "disloyalty". After being suppressed by Mo Nan, he immediately began to admit the new owner. But in the final analysis, it is still the lack of morality of the Tuntian Clan. The fact that the Tuntian Clan has done these years has really chilled and angered the Ten Thousand Clans. Just like this time, they are desperately trying to keep their position. Ji Futu wanted to vigorously clean up the heavens, leaving only the thousand clans, so they naturally wanted to fight for their positions. But now, everything is different! So what if they grabbed the source of the Dao? They were erased by Mo Nan with one hand, and they had no effect on the Emperor of Heaven at all. "The king of Lingmu controls the three thousand Dao rankings, which is the true destiny! I am afraid that in the future, even the emperor''s way of the emperor will be wiped out. Since the Butian clan and the Luoshen clan have already taken refuge in him! To be beheaded - we can only put all our eggs in one basket!" "That''s right! Originally, our ten thousand races shared the heaven with each other, but now we kill each other, and blood flows like rivers. How many races were directly slaughtered because of the Tiantian clan? My master''s clan was extinct because of this, and we want to avenge them! " Among all races, more and more cultivators are awakening! They all have a blood of righteousness in their bodies. They didn''t dare to fight against the Emperor of Heaven before because no one had such guts. Now that they saw Mo Nan''s powerful ability, they were going to follow Mo Nan immediately! "King Youdu has always represented the righteousness of heaven, she also follows King Lingeye, and we follow King Lingeye to crusade against the Emperor of Heaven!" The cultivators made louder and louder voices, roared, their scalps became numb, and the blood on their bodies surged. "Fight the Emperor of Heaven!" "Fight the Emperor of Heaven!!" bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan watched the voices of the ten thousand races becoming more and more uniform, like ocean waves, wave after wave, layer after layer, and his heart was shocked. Justice may experience blood and tears, experience endless darkness and obstacles, but justice will eventually come! Even if it''s out of reach! King Youdu saw it, and her delicate body trembled for a while. She had been a law enforcement envoy for so many years, and she had never experienced such a tragic cry like a mountain roar and a tsunami. "The emperor of all races is already unstoppable!" At this time, she stepped straight up into the air and came to Mo Nan, suppressing her excitement and enthusiasm, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan, I hope you will live up to all races! Live up to the heavens!" Mo Nan clenched his fists. If he hadn''t experienced thousands of races coming to court when he was an emperor teacher in his previous life, he would not be able to bear such a shouting scene at this moment. He nodded and said in a panicked voice: "Everyone¡ª¡ªCan you all come to court at this moment? I am so relieved to rein in the horse from the precipice!" He stretched out his hand and slapped the 3,000 Dao list, and shouted like a promise: "In the future, when all races defeat the emperor, I promise Dao will be born everywhere!" Boom! When the cultivators of all races heard it, they burst into bursts of boiling shouts! Mo Nan knew that he had slaughtered a lot of people just now, but in fact he was not suitable to do the next thing, so he could only leave it to King Youdu. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave it to you here! By the way, you didn''t Is it a big problem?" "I''m fine! Don''t worry! I''ve looked for them, and they had the heart to crusade against the Tuntian Clan before. Now that you are intimidating, they must have no second thoughts." Youdu Wang said loudly. "Oh?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, and then remembered that King Youdu had indeed arrived here many days earlier than her. "After I woke up from the devil''s land, I knew about the Shinto Alliance. I came here because my subordinate Cheng Zhiming, who was lost for a while, said that the ten thousand races here really have the heart to turn against the heavenly clan. I want to kill them to deter them. However, my cultivation is limited, if you hadn¡¯t come, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen here.¡± After King Youdu finished speaking, he gave Mo Nan a vicissitudes of life. The scene of the Tianwu Grand Competition is still vivid in his memory, and it has only been so many years since he has reached such a terrifying height. Mo Nan nodded in relief, Wan Clan abandoned their darkness and turned to the light on the spot. It turned out that King Youdu had contributed a lot earlier, and he asked strangely: "Didn''t you kill that subordinate of yours, Cheng Zhiming? save him?" "He..." King Youdu released Cheng Zhiming''s soul as soon as he reached out his hand, and stood beside him like a phantom, "After I shot him with the sky arrow, his soul was shot into it , I just realized that he also has the heart of heaven, all the previous things should have been manipulated by Ji Futu!" "Spirit Eye King, I was the one who was reckless in the fight before!" Cheng Zhiming''s spirit saluted Mo Nan respectfully. Mo Nan looked at King Youdu in surprise, and once again a burst of admiration surged in his heart. He knew that King Youdu was a righteous, selfless and fearless person, but he never imagined that she could do so much. I took a sliver of Cheng Zhiming''s remnant soul from the Arrows in the Desolation, spent great efforts to save him, traveled thousands of miles to the Shinto Alliance, and asked Venerable Kui Xu, who was exiled from the Immortal Palace in the beginning, to reshape his soul, knowing that he was involved Dangerous, still going forward... "Hehe! Since it was all a misunderstanding before, let it pass!" As Mo Nan said, he suddenly hooked in the world of true spirits and took out a drop of dragon blood from Jinlong''s body! hum! ! As soon as the dragon''s blood came out, the sky and the earth were boiling with bursts. "Let me create a bloodline for you!" Whoosh! Mo Nan combined the power of the divine way, flicked the drop of dragon''s blood, and directly entered Cheng Zhiming''s body. Chuck! Cheng Zhiming''s phantom immediately had a feeling of extending his blood veins, golden blood veins were continuously formed, and the divine power from all directions was continuously integrated into his body. "Ah - much, thank you King of the Spirit Eyes!" Cheng Zhiming said, and knelt down directly. At this time, his body was no longer just a phantom, but already densely packed with golden blood. For Mo Nan, it may be just a matter of little effort, but for Cheng Zhiming at this moment, it is definitely a great opportunity! "Thank her!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he turned around and stepped out, walking towards the top of a mountain hundreds of miles away. King Youdu glanced back, his eyes flashing brightly: he is decisive in killing, has a righteous heart, and has clear grievances and grievances... Such a person is rare in the world! She sighed, and slid directly into the sky to greet the patriarch of the Wanzu. But Mo Nan acted like he was being lazy, stepping up to the top of the mountain in one step, but the old pig was on the top of this mountain! At this time, Qingniu was on guard, and Laozhu rolled up his sleeves, and was in the midst of torture for a disheveled male cultivator. "Yo heh~ his nanny, the moonlight in front of the bed, the next sentence is so simple! I''m not convinced by your eyes, I~ ah da!" The old pig was a "golden pig independent" and then flew up , directly kicked the male cultivator''s chin, then stretched out his thick middle finger and index finger, and thrust them fiercely. Swish! It was inserted directly into the opponent''s nostril! "I''ll just ask you, are you convinced? Are you convinced? You nanny, didn''t you hang yourself before? You dare to provoke me. Have you never heard of the sunrise in the east? Are you undefeated for me? Eat me again!" To cut off the feet of children and grandchildren~" Boom! ! The old pig kicked the male cultivator''s crotch again. The male cultivator didn''t know what happened. His limbs were bound by a strange artifact, and he couldn''t move at all. His whole body was bloody and his bones were smashed. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Qing Niu shouted at the old pig, "The Great King is here!" The old pig looked back, his fat face moved, and he said with a smile: "Hey, boss, you''re here! I''m busy! You can sit down wherever you want!" Mo Nan smiled, there is only a pile of rocks here, and there is no chair, where should I sit? "I''ll come over to see if you''re okay!" "Hehe! Don''t worry, boss, how could they hurt me!" The old pig chuckled, and inadvertently revealed the defensive artifact around his waist. Mo Nan also counted with great interest. This old pig must have been greedy for a lot of things in the magic soil. There are three gods on the top of his head, and he also wears a necklace of artifacts around his neck. The ring on his left hand is an artifact. A high-level storage ring, holding another artifact defensive jade bracelet on his right hand, and another defensive artifact on his waist. Even a pair of boots are the sacred weapon of the "Breaking Space Clan". This pair of boots is faster than a starship! "Yeah, you are so powerful, who can hurt you!" Mo Nan said, seeing that the old pig was still cruelly abusing the male cultivator, he couldn''t help asking: "Is there such a big hatred?" "Huh? Boss? Do you recognize him? Oh~ no wonder, I used the Burning Soul Lamp to burn his primordial spirit to pieces! Look carefully, this guy wanted to run, but I caught him with a slap in the face He was so obsessed and ungrateful before, and he said that we climbed up to their Nangong family and wanted to rob you of your avenue~ I¡¯ll fuck him to death!¡± The old pig directly pushed the hair in front of the male cultivator, revealing That fuzzy face comes... When Mo Nan saw him, he immediately called out the man''s name: "Nangong Meng!" Chapter 1039 It turned out to be Nangong Meng! Mo Nan really couldn''t think of it. He knew that this guy was incapable of fighting back when he swept it away with his divine sense, so he didn''t care. But he didn''t expect it to be Nangong Meng. Just now he killed all directions, even Nangong Luomeng, beheaded batch after batch of Nangong family members, but he missed this Nangong Meng! "Haha, Nangong Meng, you are so unlucky!" Mo Nan smiled lightly. He had already planned to kill Nangong Meng, but before that he had no intention of haggling with Nangong Meng because of the overall situation. Seeing Nangong Meng being tortured like this by the old pig, he felt relieved. All of this was Nangong Meng''s own fault. Nangong Meng was obviously beaten to the brink of death, he opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Mo Nan slowly, then opened them suddenly, and said intermittently: "You, you are not dead? No, it''s impossible! How are you still alive?" Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "It''s very simple - because I killed almost all the people in your Nangong family!" "No! You, you must be an illusion, they will come to save me, they will definitely come to save me! Tell me quickly, this is not true!" Nangong Meng was in so much pain that he shook his head with the last of his strength, I don''t want to believe Mo Nan''s words. During the struggle, his eyes were almost protruding. The only regret left in his heart, and also the biggest regret, was that he didn''t know the final truth, and he was unwilling to die! "You will die with regret!" Boom! Mo Nan hooked his middle finger and flicked it violently. A ray of light turned into a straight line and shot out like a mountain top. With a bang, it smashed Nangong Meng''s head and twisted his weak primordial spirit into nothingness. "Oh, what a pity! I still have more than a hundred methods that I haven''t tried yet!" Lao Zhu shook his fat head and patted the dust on his hands, but he also knew that Mo Nan didn''t like abuse, so he finished speaking I didn''t mention it after that. "Boss, I saw that you got rich! Is this stele yours?" The old pig swallowed, and pointed at the three thousand way list that was still standing tall. On this list, there exudes endless power of the Great Dao. With Laozhu''s shrewdness, he naturally knows it is a treasure at a glance. "Forget it!" Mo Nan said lightly, the three thousand road list is in charge of the dragon clan, and now he is the only descendant of the dragon clan, so the three thousand road list is probably in his charge. "Then boss, give me hundreds of Dao origins for self-defense. Look at me, I was almost killed just now. If my strength skyrocketed, boss, you will have face!" . "Old pig, do you know what the three thousand rankings mean?" Seeing Lao Zhu shaking his head in confusion, Mo Nan couldn''t help sighing deeply, and said in a deep voice: "It''s not a good thing to be able to control this list! Besides, the three thousand roads have long been in every The evolution and differentiation in the interface. A cultivator who has mastered the origin of the Dao can indeed skyrocket his cultivation base, but it will also obliterate the cultivator''s desire to seek the Tao. Most cultivators will stagnate after mastering the Dao. On the contrary , there will be many cultivators who rely on their own great perseverance to surpass those who are in charge..." "I don''t understand!" The old pig shook his head. "In other words, the source of the Great Dao is only the source, such as the source of the ''Great Sky Control'' controlled by the Moon God Clan. The children of the entire Moon God Clan can control the sky as soon as they are born, and they often ignore the method of practicing the sky. The main thing is that the Dao has existed since ancient times, even if the Moon God Clan controls it, as long as we work hard, we can still fly in the air, do you understand?" Mo Nan asked. Only then did the old pig nod his head, and said in relief: "Then I understand. It''s like the big star with blue hair who sang before. The score belongs to her, but as long as each of us learns, we can sing, and there will even be people who can sing like me. She is just as good! Just like, books are unique, but knowledge is shared..." "It''s almost the same meaning!" Mo Nan was a little bit dumbfounded, the old pig''s pig head ideas are always so novel and refined. The old pig still rubbed his hands, and said: "Then boss, anyway, you have to keep it alone, you, it''s the same if you let me keep it!" "Okay! But, it''s good to pursue the avenue to the extreme. You don''t have to be greedy for everything. Like Jianye and Daoyu, they can only be so powerful if they pursue one avenue..." Mo Nan is on the top of the three thousand Taoist list After taking a look, he said: "Then I will give you the Dao of ''swallowing''! In this way, you are in line with your mentality of relying on food to cultivate!" "Ouch, good good! Swallow, sooner or later I will swallow the Tuntian Clan!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slammed on the list of 3,000 ways, and immediately pulled out the source of the "Great Swallowing Way" on it. Just slap the old pig casually! Boom! Laozhu''s body became fat again, and all kinds of Daomang rushed out of his body, as if he couldn''t hide the powerful Devouring Dao at all. However, Mo Nan wasn''t very worried. It was he who bestowed the Dao with his own hands, which would naturally make Lao Zhu the master of the Dao of Swallowing. The changes here are naturally seen by the cultivators of all races. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Nan made a move, he would directly bestow the Tao. Many cultivators were both envious and yearning: So, as long as you keep following Mo Nan, you will have a chance to be bestowed one day! Qingniu also looked envious at the side, and said: "My lord, do you have mine? Can you see if there is a way of the demon emperor? Give me one! Otherwise, I don''t mind the way of the beast god~" "You haven''t practiced enough yet, you can transform into a human form, and it won''t be too late to become a demon king!" Mo Nan knew that it wasn''t time for Qingniu to become a Taoist. Forcibly giving it the source of the Dao would only harm it! After finishing these things, Mo Nan summoned King Youdu again, and said in a deep voice: "Now that the Three Thousand Dao List has appeared, Ji Futu will definitely fight for it. I need to bring the Three Thousand Road List back to the Demon Land! is you!" King Youdu hesitated to speak, but in the end he gave a heavy reply. She knew that Mo Nan''s move was helpless! Even if he is in charge of the 3,000 Dao Rankings, he is still afraid of Naji Futu''s attack! This is the deterrent power that the Emperor of Heaven has! Mo Nan told her to take care of Nangong Zhulu. This female cultivator has suffered so much all the way, and now that there are heavy casualties in the family, she is even more uncomfortable. After finishing speaking, he casually collected the three thousand Taoist rankings, cut through the void, and disappeared. ... Heaven Emperor City! Ji Futu stood on the top of the sacred mountain, emitting monstrous imperial power from his body, and all the cultivators in the entire Heavenly Emperor City felt this terrifying imperial power! If the imperial prestige exuded by the Emperor of Heaven is usually shocking and admirable, then the current imperial prestige is icy cold and frightening. The cultivators have never experienced this kind of imperial prestige. They all know that the Heavenly Emperor is really angry! "Emperor Huitian, we''ve confirmed it! Moon God, he was indeed killed by the spirit eyes! Even the body can''t be recovered!" A minister knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice! Ji Futu''s face was extremely cold, he turned the ring on his hand, this ring was the first meeting gift given to him by Emperor Mo Fusu when he first took office, and he wore it all the time superior: "Emperor Master, in your last life, you had the Fate of a Dragon. Is it the same in this life? Three thousand Dao Bang, that was the god of the Dragon Clan ten thousand years ago, and you can have it! It seems that you have some secrets of the Dragon Clan in you." ! Since you want to fight against me with the supernatural powers of the dragon clan, then I will let you never stand up! There are too many people who want to slay dragons!" Ji Futu clenched his fist and ordered in a cold voice: "Since law enforcement envoys are not used by me! Then there is no need for them to exist!" Boom! Suddenly a divine vein burst in Ji Futu''s fist, with a stabbing sound, as if cutting off thousands of lives in the dark! At this moment, all the law enforcement envoys in the heaven fell to the ground with a bang bang bang, holding their heads in extreme pain and screaming miserably. "Ah? Here, what''s going on here?" Even King Youdu had difficulty breathing, and his blood seemed to be grabbed by someone. Her eyes flickered again and again, and she clenched her fist in grief, the white fist was turned pale by her, "Ji Futu, the envoy of law enforcement has worked for the Tuntian Clan for thousands of years, you, unexpectedly..." Bang bang bang! In the entire heaven, all law enforcement envoys had their heads shattered at this moment, and their lifelines were severed! "ah--" King Youdu was distraught, she held a sky arrow in one hand, and thrust it into her body, with a buzzing sound, the sky arrow seemed to suppress the divine power that cut her life, she panted in pain, looked at Looking at the corpses of law enforcement envoys next to him, he seemed to have aged a hundred years. But Cheng Zhiming was able to escape the catastrophe by luck, he also rushed to the side of his companions who were born and died, picked up their corpses, and cried hoarsely. At this moment, all races know that the Emperor of Heaven has made a move! The Emperor of Heaven will punish all those who betray the Tuntian Clan! Ji Futu loosened his fist slowly, his face was still firm and cold, he looked towards the direction of Motu, and said in a deep voice: "Emperor Master, it''s time for us to meet again!" Chapter 1040 oom-- In the Hundred Tribulations Domain of the Heaven Realm, every corner is filled with powerful imperial prestige. And Ji Futu''s seemingly casual sentence, "Emperor Master, it''s time for us to meet!" unexpectedly spread throughout the entire heaven! Rumble! Among the ten thousand races, no matter if they are powerful or just cultivating clansmen, they all heard this sentence. "What sound? This is, this kind of imperial power, is it the Jifutu of the Tiantian Clan?" In every corner of the Hundred Calamities, all the cultivators looked up at the sky, as if they were looking for the source of the sound. "It is indeed the voice of the Emperor of Heaven! Could it be that the Emperor Master he mentioned is really Mo Fusu from thousands of years ago?" "The Emperor of Heaven will never lie, oh my God... Has the Emperor Master not died yet? Could it be, is it true that the Emperor Master is the Spirit Eye King?" At this moment, cultivators from all races were horrified and speculated that if Mo Nan was the emperor teacher from thousands of years ago, then everything seemed to have changed subtly. The Emperor Teacher thousands of years ago pushed Ji Futu to the position of Emperor of Heaven. The method of the emperor''s teacher is also very shocking! In the Divine Dao Alliance, King Youdu stood up with difficulty, not daring to pull out the sky arrow on his body. She knew that this was what the Emperor of Heaven had moved the will of the Emperor of Heaven and said directly to the entire heaven. "He, no wonder, so he is the emperor teacher!" King Youdu''s delicate body trembled. She looked at those cultivators from all races of the divine way, and frowned slightly. Would these cultivators still follow Mo Nan? In the Magic League, the same countless cultivators stood on the ground, listening quietly, still shocked by this sentence. Feng Lixi, head of Butian Clan, looked at Luo Xuanji in surprise, and the two exchanged a look, "Is he really an emperor master? Otherwise, how could he have such a terrifying cultivation speed? Knowing the supernatural powers of all races?" Swish¡ª¡ª Beixuan Yaodi stepped out from the retreating battleship, as if he had misheard, he glanced in horror at the Canglan Qinmo who was also stunned beside him. After a long time, Beixuan Yaodi seemed to remember All kinds of past, "It''s him! Brother Fu Su, I knew that it was absolutely impossible for you to die unjustly like this." Canglan Qinmo thought of many things from Qingqinghan''s performance before, but at this moment he just closed his eyes deeply. Only the emperor who was a thousand years ago was able to break into the Divine Dao Alliance alone, kill the God of War, and regain the origin of so many great avenues. Mo Nan just returned to the Demon Land not long ago, and he is gathering important core figures, and he needs to bestow advice one by one. For Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and the others, he would feel at ease only if he gave them a direct gift and made them all progress by leaps and bounds. At this time, he also suddenly heard this sentence falling from the void. Buzz! ! This sentence seemed to be an imperial decree, echoing throughout the entire Demon Land. "he came!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. To be honest, he thought about revenge all the time, thinking about beheading Ji Futu, but it was definitely not like this. His identity has always been one of the biggest secrets in his heart, even Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others, he did not confess. He has been carefully hiding his identity, but he never expected that Ji Futu would disclose it so brazenly! However, this might be the most normal thing. How could the majestic Heavenly Emperor do nothing and let him lead all races to attack the Heavenly Emperor City? Unpredictable, is the cruelest place! "Ji Futu, it''s been thousands of years, and you haven''t changed at all! You still know how to attack the heart! Thousands of years ago, why didn''t I see that you didn''t have the bearing of an emperor at all?" Bang bang bang! At this moment, the entire ninety thousand li city was trembling. The previous demon emperors who had been guarding the city opened their eyes bang bang bang, as if struggling out of the stone statue, stepping into the void. Swish¡ª¡ª The top ten demon emperors are all lined up! Endless monster power gushed out of them, as if forming a bottomless abyss, making people fall into the dark abyss of monster power just by looking at them. Throughout the Demonic Land, all the cultivators'' faces changed drastically, and they looked outside! They are also cultivators who have experienced great battles, but at this moment, they couldn''t control their trembling bodies at all. "He, he''s here¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª Crack! Strange voices resounded between the sky and the earth, and suddenly two huge phantoms appeared in the sky. These two phantoms turned out to be rotating gears. The large and small gears are intricate, and they are thousands of miles long. They soared into the sky, and all the rotating gears were spinning, tearing the entire sky apart. go. Boom! Roar-- In the torn sky, a huge black unicorn opened the way, sweeping away everything! In the sky behind the unicorn, a huge golden figure stepped out in one step! This is a middle-aged man. He wears a golden crown on his head, his eyes are like the sun, and all the dharma follows his body. That kind of aura with great power over life and death that controls the world is even more unstoppable, sweeping across all races. Every breath he breathes is filled with ancient myriad methods! Just exhaling a breath, it contains the infinite profound meaning of the ancient times, which is the true meaning of the Great Dao of Ten Thousand Laws that the arrogance of all races cannot touch in his entire life! Almost all cultivators have never seen him in the entire Demonic Land, but now they only saw him for the first time, and the same name suddenly appeared in the hearts of all cultivators with great certainty: Emperor of Heaven¡ªJi Futu! ! ! The presence of this emperor is a thousand times more shocking than when the tens of thousands of heavenly defenders crusade against the devil''s soil in the past! The Demon Soil army was exhausted, they had never tried this before, and they couldn''t afford the courage to fight! Roar-- With a long roar, Mo Nan stepped forward and landed in the middle of the top ten demon kings. With bright eyes, he looked at Ji Futu who was far ahead! The four eyes met, and the heavenly god thunder exploded! They should never have thought that after thousands of years, the first meeting would be on such an occasion! "Master Emperor, long time no see!" Ji Futu''s majestic voice came over. Mo Nan looked at Ji Futu without blinking his eyes. The young emperor back then is now the real number one person in the heaven! The one who really controls all the clans in the heaven is the Heavenly Emperor in front of him! "Now that we''ve seen each other, don''t you hurry up and do the master-student ceremony?" Mo Nan''s voice was also thunderous. "The master-student friendship between you and me has ended thousands of years ago! Emperor Master, are you going to teach me again when we meet?" Ji Futu just glanced at the Motu city, and continued: "It''s just that thousands of years have passed, I''m afraid the emperor has nothing to teach me!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan held out the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in one hand, and a set of dragon-pattern battle armor appeared on his body in an instant. The battle gun seemed to sense his powerful fighting spirit, and it kept buzzing and vibrating! A voice from the throat spread out, as straight as the truth, every word is heart-wrenching: "In my last life, I didn''t teach you to respect your teacher!" "In this life, I will teach you to pay blood debts with blood!!" Roar-- A phantom of a golden dragon immediately soared into the air, with a body length of tens of thousands of meters, hovering above the void! Roar! ! The phantom of the golden dragon hovered in mid-air, and immediately rushed down angrily from above, and directly threw itself on Ji Futu''s head. "Dragon Soul fighting spirit? Small tricks!" hum! Ji Futu stood in the void, didn''t move at all, he closed his eyes and then opened them again forcefully! boom! Two ten thousand dharma divine lights blasted out, and with a loud noise, the dragon soul that jumped down was shattered! What? Mo Nan''s heart froze slightly. After he knew that there was a dragon on his body, he was invincible every time he used the dragon''s magical skills, but now Ji Futu opened his eyes and shattered the dragon soul! this¡­¡­ "Heavenly Emperor is here, I will wait and see you for a while!" Among the top ten demon emperors, a figure of the demon emperor stepped out directly. Boom! The power of this demon emperor is definitely a terrifying existence! At the beginning, even if the guardians of the heavens came, they were besieged and killed by the demon emperor. As soon as his fist came out, the whole demonic soil trembled, and the demonic power that was punched out in the midair directly formed a substance, pressing down the space with a bang! That is, the sky above the magic soil can resist it! "Since Wan Yao was expelled by me once, and more Demon Emperors come, the result will be the same!" Ji Futu clenched his right fist and punched the Demon Emperor! Boom! The air exploded, this punch contained the mighty power of the emperor and the power of billowing magic¡ªboom! The Yaohuang''s body retreated suddenly, there was a click in his arm, and there was a sound of broken bones! One punch, shattering the bones of the Demon Emperor''s hand? The faces of all the demon emperors present were extremely ugly, and their bodies fell up and down, as if there was infinite anger about to rush out. Behind him, in the 90,000-mile city, all the cultivators were silent! Don''t even dare to breathe! If it was just a punch that shattered the bones of the Yaohuang''s hand, then the cultivators might still have a little bit of luck! But when Ji Futu punched out, the Demon Emperor and some old immortals all noticed that Ji Futu didn''t have the slightest aura of his real self! That is to say¡ª¡ª "Split, clone¡ª" "He, he is just the body of the Emperor!" This horrifying discovery plunged all cultivators into deep despair. Is it just a body outside, is it so powerful? Even Mo Nan gritted his teeth. He fully understood Ji Futu''s intention, and let all the cultivators in the heavens know that he was going to come to the Demon Land, and then used his identity to suppress the cultivators of the Demon Land. Fatal blow! Ji Futu wanted to tell the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to stop being naive, the King of Spirit Eyes in their eyes could not be defeated even by himself! What''s more, what about the deity? "Oh? Did you just find out now?" Ji Futu shook his head faintly, looked at Mo Nan, and said, "If you don''t make a move¡ªthen there will be no chance to make a move!" hum! Ji Futu swept the palm of his hand, and his voice suddenly became cold and sharp, full of murderous intent: "Judge the gods with one finger!" Roar-- Suddenly, a huge golden finger appeared in the sky above the ninety thousand li city! A finger fell from the sky! The huge golden finger fell down with a bang, and the city of ninety thousand miles seemed to be sunk under the weight of life. For the first time, all the cultivators felt that this incomparably huge city of 90,000 li was so small! bang bang bang! The long city head was smashed directly, and countless cultivators were instantly crushed into powder! "withstand!" Swish Swish Swish! The ten demon emperors turned back and rushed back into the city. A few demon emperors saved people, and a few demon emperors rose directly into the sky to fight against the suppressed Heavenly Emperor Yizhi. As soon as they left, Mo Nan was left alone to confront Ji Futu face to face! But Mo Nan had to stay here to hold Ji Futu back! "Emperor Master, do you think that you can still teach me how to pay my debts with blood? Thanks to your good teaching back then, now there are at least 10,000 patriarchs who have practiced this ''judging the gods with one finger'' among the Tuntian Clan! Can you slaughter Guangzhen and the entire Heavenly Devouring Clan?" Ji Futu said lightly. Hearing this, Mo Nan thought for a while, but still shook his head. He always knew that it would be extremely difficult, almost impossible, to kill the Emperor of Heaven! Boom! Mo Nan pressed down on the ground with one hand, and the power of reincarnation came out one after another. He seemed to have a deep understanding of a certain feeling, and said in a deep voice: "You''re wrong! When my ten thousand clans defeat the emperor, the ancestors of the Tuntian clan will not make a move at all, because..." He pressed his hand hard again, and the voice was decisive: "Because, after deceiving the master, the ancestor will be destroyed!!!" Chapter 1041 oom! Mo Nan slammed against the majestic earth, and suddenly, the aura of ten thousand monsters burst forth! The whole land seems to have formed a swamp, and the black monster energy is spreading continuously, as if there is something ancient in it that is about to rush out! "You still want to attack me? We are vulnerable!" hum! The Heavenly Emperor''s avatar snapped a finger, and the endless emperor''s power immediately gathered all kinds of magic and shot directly at Mo Nan''s head. boom! At this critical moment, a coffin rushed out of the ground! This coffin is very special, it seems to contain the most terrifying power since ancient times, and blood-red fog seeps out from the cracks in the coffin. Plop, plop! There is also a heavy heart beating sound inside! Boom! The coffin unexpectedly withstood the blow of the heaven and earth avatar all at once! Brutely shook that finger of Emperor Wei away! "Oh? There''s also a Demon Emperor!" The Heavenly Emperor''s avatar immediately turned to look at the weird coffin. And in the ninety thousand li city, the other ten demon emperors also trembled at this moment, and they looked back one after another, their expressions changed slightly. Back then, when Mo Nan revived the Demon Emperor Stinging the Moon, the Demon Emperors of all ages agreed to some of Mo Nan''s conditions, and ten of them were guardians of the Demon Land, and there was one Demon Emperor, who was also the oldest Demon Emperor ancestor among them. , but promised Mo Nan to do one thing for Mo Nan. "Yes, it is Patriarch Frost!" boom-- The coffin burst open at once. Inside, a strange man whose whole body was like a crystal suddenly appeared. He has a handsome face, and he is wearing a black robe. This black robe looks like a "crow", and the black air like leaves is constantly wafting from the edge of the black robe. His hair is very long, floating like water plants, as if it has been like this since ancient times, and it has never changed for thousands of years! What''s even more strange is that the Frost Patriarch in front of him turned out to be just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy! "Frost Demon Emperor¡ª¡ªGood, good, good!" The Heavenly Emperor avatar saw him, and said three good words in succession, "Emperor Master, no wonder you dare to oppose me, even the ancestor of all monsters was invited by you! You are indeed qualified to fight me!" The Frost Demon Emperor, is the most powerful existence among all demons, if it wasn''t for him, he would have fallen a long time ago! I''m afraid, it''s not the Seventh Patriarch God, but the Eighth Patriarch God! "No--" Mo Nan shook his head, and said in a deep voice to the Heavenly Emperor''s avatar: "You are just an external body, and you don''t even have a tenth of the power of your own deity. There is no need to ask the Frost Demon Emperor to deal with you. I want you, it is behind your back." Stealing the God Wheel!" The Heavenly Emperor avatar looked back at the huge gear, and suddenly laughed. The heavenly Emperor''s smile immediately turned the blue sky into a clear sky, as blue as the sea, without a single white cloud. "Emperor Master, you are an idiot talking about dreams!" Mo Nan didn''t want to continue talking, he pointed his hand fiercely: "Kill¡ª" hum! The Frost Demon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure directly rushed towards the body of the Heavenly Emperor. Boom! ! The figures of the two collided directly, and the whole space shattered! Swish¡ª¡ª A golden emperor''s light shot out suddenly, and it shot directly at Mo Nan. This emperor''s light looks like the size of a finger, but it contains the power of ten thousand magics, and the sky and the earth directly split a road. Jie Jie! The voices of all kinds of ghosts and gods suddenly resounded through the world! The avatar of the Heavenly Emperor actually wanted to kill Mo Nan with one blow! "Hmph! I was your master back then, and I am still your master today!" Roar! Mo Nan roared angrily, he held the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in one hand, and blasted out with a fierce shot! Boom! The whole space exploded suddenly, and the Heavenly Emperor clone and Frost Demon Emperor also disappeared in this space at this moment. There were still bursts of crackling sounds between the sky and the earth. At their level, even fighting with the clone would directly shatter the space. Mo Nan calmed down a lot in his heart. If he couldn''t even withstand the blow from the Heavenly Emperor''s avatar, then he wouldn''t have to think about defeating the emperor of all races! "Stealing the God Wheel¡ª" Mo Nan looked at the huge rotating gear over there all of a sudden, his brows furrowed sharply, why? Why did Ji Futu activate the Stealing God Wheel? What exactly is he going to do? The ability to steal the god wheel is just like its name - stealing the sky! However, the entire heaven belongs to Ji Futu, so why does he still want to steal the sky? Thinking about it, Mo Nan stepped forward! "Aww!!" Under the Stealing God Wheel, the black unicorn let out a fierce roar, stood up, and turned into a human figure! "Emperor Master Fusu, if you want this artifact, you have to ask Qilin if I agree!" Mo Nan just stared at the huge Stealing God Wheel without blinking, and ignored the unicorn at all. An ominous premonition surged in his heart. Why did Ji Futu only send a clone here at this time? ? Could it be that he thinks that his side of the magic land is not qualified to let Ji Futu''s true self appear? Or did Ji Futu not want to leave Heaven Emperor City at all? For the first time, the Tianwu Grand Competition killed the Nine Young Emperors, the Ten Thousand Tianzheng Army was wiped out in the Demon Land, and then the Young Emperor Ji Changhao was killed, and even the Three Thousand Dao Bang was controlled by Mo Nan, and all races joined forces Crusade - so many times, haven''t you let Ji Futu go out in person? "Aww - Mo Fusu, how dare you ignore me!" The unicorn roared, and billowing flames erupted from its body! Suddenly, the entire sky was covered with flames. To be honest, not many powerful people can bear the anger of the unicorn! But now, Mo Nan has no time to pay attention to it. "Cut it to me!" Mo Nan just stretched out his hand, and two silhouettes of the demon emperor came out of the city. After the ten demon emperors entered, they mainly rescued the cultivators, and together they smashed the finger of the Emperor of Heaven. To kill the unicorn, when did Mo Nan need to do it himself! Bang bang bang! The two demon kings sent the Qilin flying hundreds of miles away with one punch, and then the two demon emperors rushed over together, intending to kill the Qilin. All that''s left is Mo Nan and the giant Stealing God Wheel! Ka Ka Ka! The huge god-stealing wheel is still turning continuously, as if it is constantly absorbing the good fortune billowing between the heaven and the earth. Not long after, the sky suddenly shattered again, and a young figure stepped back. This person is the Frost Demon Emperor, and the avatar of the Heavenly Emperor who disappeared with him has disappeared! After he came back, he just glanced at Mo Nan, stopped talking, and looked at the stealing god wheel without blinking. Even the top ten demon kings came to salute him, but he didn''t pay attention. Mo Nan looked at it for a while, then murmured, "I hope it''s not what I thought!" After finishing speaking, he went directly to the city. The Heavenly Emperor''s judgment of the gods just now has already shattered half of the city, so he must go back and deal with it immediately. "Brother Mo Nan!" "Xiao Nan!" Yan Qingsi, Mu Xuanyin, etc., as well as Mo Nan''s family are all fine, which makes Mo Nan feel relieved a lot. Of course, all of this is inseparable from Qing Liao''s protection. "Mo Nan, how long do you plan to stay this time?" Mu Xuanyin asked. "I have to leave right away! There are some things that I want to ask Luo Xuanji face to face!" Mo Nan looked worriedly at the god-stealing wheel again. But Qing Liao immediately said: "Master, once you leave the Demon Land, Ji Futu will definitely attack you! You must not take risks!" It seems that their Demon Soil is very powerful, but even a clone of the Heavenly Emperor can smash the city with one finger. What if the Heavenly Emperor himself came out? More importantly, it is impossible for the ten powerful demon emperors and Qing Liao to leave the demon land casually. "Don''t worry, he will follow me!" Mo Nan took a long look at the Frost Demon Emperor standing in the void. Back in the Demon Emperor''s tomb, he asked the Frost Demon Emperor to agree to kill the Heavenly Emperor together. Before beheading the Heavenly Emperor, the Frost Demon Emperor will definitely follow him! "This... Well, since it is the Frost Demon Emperor, the old slave has nothing to worry about! However, this Frost Demon Emperor''s ability is also quite strange, fluctuating up and down, and will often forget the past. Master, you have to be more careful!" Qing Liao said again in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded and said goodbye to his family one by one. In today''s troubled times, he can realize the value of family affection. Even if he is so powerful, he still can''t do what he wants to do. This thief, God, seems to have a ruler in the dark, but he can''t have what he wants! Mo Nan stepped forward and stood in front of Hanshuang, saying, "Let''s go! You can''t take away the Heavenly God Wheel!" He looked back again like nostalgia, and on the crumbling wall, the two slim figures held hands, looked at him with tears in their eyes, and watched him go away. And, his parents, elderly grandparents... A feeling of bitterness surged into his heart all of a sudden! In the end, Mo Nan directly broke through the void and stepped towards the Magic Alliance. But what he didn''t expect was that when he returned to the Magic Alliance, everything had changed... Chapter 1042 Magic Alliance! The cultivators of all races continue to move forward with the huge "demon" way, and their goal is still the Tiandi City. But I don''t know why, the aura of the cultivators of all races has changed, and the eyes have also changed. The densely packed hundreds of millions of cultivators suddenly became violent and suddenly full of sternness. As the king of ten thousand races, Mo Nan came straight out of nowhere, staring at the vast sea of ??people. He still looked at the Frost Demon Emperor next to him with a bit of pride. It is indeed true that he can have the support of all races. Have the capital of pride. It''s just that Frost lived up to his name, and he didn''t even say a word along the way. "Who is coming to break into my Demon Alliance?" Suddenly, a group of cultivators appeared in front of them. No matter their clothes or aura, Mo Nan had never seen this group of cultivators before. They didn''t speak much emotion, and each of them shot straight at Mo Nan, full of hostility. "It''s me!" Mo Nan''s expression darkened. He, the king of all races, came back and was not recognized. "Report your name?" The cultivator shouted again. When Mo Nan heard this, his eyes turned cold, and he shot at these cultivators. One of the older cultivators shook hands and said in a low voice before Mo Nan could speak: "There are too many liars recently, let me report to the leader one or two!" Although Mo Nan was very unhappy, he still suppressed his unhappiness. He left in a hurry after suppressing the Wanzu. Now "the soldier doesn''t know the general" also has his own reasons. Originally, Mo Nan thought that the leader they were going to sue was Luo Xuanji, maybe Feng Liqi, but the one who came was the Black Dragon Queen! From the very beginning, Mo Nan had a grudge against the thirteen-year-old boy. The Black Dragon Empress has changed a lot compared to before, with divine power radiating from her body, wearing a golden crown on her head, it can be said that her head is tall and horny, and she has the demeanor of a king! "Hehe! It turns out that the Spirit Eye King is back!" The Black Dragon Empress smiled heartily, waved his hand like a master, and said in a deep voice: "I came back in time, I happen to have something to pass on to you!" Communication? Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he immediately saw a group of powerful men standing behind the Black Dragon Queen, among them Dongye Mozun, Songyu, Jing Yangya, etc., all stood there respectfully. All of a sudden, it seemed that they were confronting each other! Seeing that such a group of powerful people did not come up to salute him, the "king of all races", Mo Nan already understood what happened in his heart. "Clan Chief Luo, where is Chief Feng?" Mo Nan asked without opening his mouth. In this magical alliance, he is most concerned about them! But they were not found in this formation, and the always lonely Canglan Qin Demon was not there either. "Hehe! You have done a good thing yourself, you still have the face to ask us?" The voice of the Black Dragon Empress changed, appearing very sharp. Mo Nan was also angry, his eyes swept away, and he shouted in a deep voice: "What happened to them? How dare you speak to me in such an attitude, it seems that you still don''t know your identities!" Mo Nan was furious in his heart. He didn''t understand what happened. The Luoshen Clan, which has always existed like an iron-blooded alliance, suddenly had no response from the Butian Clan? He is already murderous! Seeing this, the Black Dragon Empress couldn''t help laughing. He looked back at the densely packed cultivators of all races, and shouted: "Did you see it? Did you all see it? This is the person we used to regard as the king of all races! He There is no existence of our myriad races in his heart at all, he only kills, only bloody suppression to us, Ji Futu at least gave us a little room to live, but he, the King of Spirit Eyes, doesn''t treat us as human beings at all !" Mo Nan''s gaze swept over slowly, and found that many people were avoiding his gaze. "What on earth happened?" The Black Dragon Empress smiled coldly again, and shouted: "What''s the matter? Okay! Since you''re here today, I''ll let everyone see your face! Let everyone see whether you still have the qualifications to be the leader of our ten thousand races." King! Number one: Our Demon Alliance was sent by the Heavenly Emperor to ambush four times in a row, how many brothers and sisters were killed or injured, where were you, the king of all races, at that time?" "Four times?" Mo Nan couldn''t figure it out, the time he left wasn''t too long, how could the Emperor of Heaven attack so many times? Jing Yangya also said sadly: "If it weren''t for the Black Dragon, who would act decisively and act in time, our Ten Thousand Races Alliance would really be wiped out!" There was a look of grief on the immature face of the Black Dragon Queen, and he continued: "Second, since you have won the 3,000 Dao Rankings on the side of the Protoss Alliance, why do you keep it for yourself? You are selfish. When we went to the Demon Land, we never regarded us as our own people at all!" Just as Mo Nan was about to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by the Queen of the Black Dragon, "You don''t need to explain! Facts are facts! Your own identity is the Emperor Fusu who fell thousands of years ago? Even if not, you are probably the Emperor Fusu You don¡¯t need to deny this at all. You want to kill the Heavenly Emperor just for your own personal enmity, and you use us as your killing weapon!¡± As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the world immediately went into an uproar. They are all swearing, and they all know that the methods of the emperor''s master thousands of years ago are no worse than that of the emperor of heaven! The Black Dragon Queen puffed up her chest, looked down on Mo Nan, and shouted: "You want to defeat the emperor of all races? But, after defeating the emperor, do you want to monopolize the entire heaven? This heaven should belong to our ten thousand races! Even you The same is true for the Three Thousand Dao Lists, they all belong to our Ten Thousand Clans!" Boom boom boom! Sentences, like the sound of war drums, slammed into Mo Nan''s heart. He looked at the indifferent expressions in the eyes of those powerful men, and felt even more sad in his heart. "It turns out that in your eyes, I am actually such a person¡ªas expected, different ways do not conspire with each other!" The corner of Black Dragon Queen''s mouth curled up, as if he had won a battle, and said: "You are irresponsible and moral, you are selfish, you are ruthless - we will never regard you as the king of all races again!" Seize power! Two bloody characters appeared in Mo Nan''s mind! Unexpectedly, after leaving for such a long time, he was directly seized power! However, in retrospect, after he defeated Dong Ye Demon Venerable, he did not vigorously rectify at all, did not deter every cultivator, and even more did not cultivate benevolence. It''s just that I didn''t expect that he would be seized by the Black Dragon Empress in the end! At this time, Mo Nan missed King Youdu surprisingly. In the Shento Alliance, many races tended to Ji Futu, but in the end they all wanted to swear to crusade against the Emperor of Heaven. It turns out that King Youdu really played an indispensable role here! "You guys are too stupid!" Mo Nan''s voice was cold, and his expression became a little ferocious. His bright eyes swept over everyone, and he said in a deep voice, "I wanted to be merciful. After becoming the king of all races, I didn''t disturb your race. Let you rule... especially you, Demon Lord Winter Night!" The expression of Demon Lord Dongye, who had been silent all this time, changed. He only had one side of his head, and he looked a little gloomy under the sudden change of expression. "Mozun Dongye, I spared your life and let you continue to rule the demon army, yet you betrayed me!" The Black Dragon Queen waved his hand and shouted: "Mo Nan, don''t be sensational here! Our ten thousand races are already united, and you still want to divide us? What''s your intention? If you want to atone for your sins, just obediently arrest them and hand over your three thousand Dao list to me!" Come out, then kneel in front of the graves of the dead clansmen, kowtow to admit your mistake! We think that you have also done a little bit of hard work, and interest can make you live a few more years!" "Oh? Hahaha!" Mo Nan couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. He knew that this must be the method of the Emperor of Heaven. How could the dignified Tuntian Clan not have some methods? He was just angry and hated! He plotted against Ji Futu every time, cut off the left shoulder and right arm of the Tuntian Clan, now, it is finally his turn to suffer! In this vast heaven, it seems that he is not an existence that can dominate everything! "If you don''t follow, the 90 million soldiers of our Demon Alliance will definitely use up their last drop of blood! I will also cut you off!" The Black Dragon Empress pointed fiercely, rumbling, at Mo Nan''s Mo Nan was already surrounded by a large group of old men behind him. Among the vast army, Mo Nan and the Frost Demon Emperor seemed quite insignificant! Groups of demons have become the most powerful force, especially this winter night demon. Obviously his injuries have completely healed, and he is sniffing his nose like a bloodthirsty, looking forward to the second battle with Mo Nan. This time, he will definitely be ashamed! "You, just two people, do you still want to resist? Or do you think that just the two of you can kill our 90 million warriors?" The Black Dragon Queen proudly shouted, obviously, he had already made arrangements. Moreover, he also knew the power of the 3,000 Dao Rankings, and none of the people present was a Dao master. All the origins of the Dao were concentrated next to the "Demon" Dao. Mo Nan wanted to fight with the ability to erase his qualifications. It''s impossible! "You underestimate me! Since I want to crusade against the Emperor of Heaven, how can I fight alone?" Mo Nan said, looked back at the Frost Demon Emperor, and nodded resolutely. The Black Dragon Queen''s heart pounded, and she shouted: "Who can you have? On the side of the Shinto Alliance, all the law enforcement officers were wiped out, King Youdu was unable to protect himself, the Shinto Alliance fell apart, and your 90,000-mile city was also shattered." , You can¡¯t protect yourself. What qualifications do you have to challenge us?¡± The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart! Many cultivators felt a thud in their hearts, and they all sighed: Yes - this king of spiritual eyes seems to have very powerful power, but it seems that everything collapsed overnight! People have not discovered it at all! "My power is here¡ª" Mo Nan shouted angrily. Immediately, the Frost Demon Emperor slapped the sky, only to hear a buzzing sound, and suddenly, a phantom of "Buried Moon" appeared in the sky! "Ho Ho-" All of a sudden, the boiling sound of Wan Yao radiated from that phantom! "Myriad demons return to their positions!!" Boom! The entire space was torn open directly, forming an extremely huge gate, inside which, thousands of monsters kept rushing out. Among them are all kinds of giant beasts, giants, eagles, beasts, seas, feathered people, foxes, etc... All kinds of densely packed, all of them are living and powerful cultivators! Among them, there is an old demon emperor with monstrous demon power, with a half crescent moon hanging on his back, and he is stepping on a gigantic orangutan beast. The endless demon power brings the cultivators into a dark world. "Outside the wilderness? The demon emperor who stabs the moon?" The Black Dragon Empress screamed, and retreated violently. Whoa! The cultivators of the Demonic Dao Alliance retreated one after another, unexpectedly rushing out of the vast number of monster races. "Spirit Eye King, you, you colluded with thousands of demons from outside the territory - you are the eternal sinner of our heaven!" The Black Dragon Queen shouted angrily. But his voice was covered by Wan Yao''s roar. These wild monster races outside the territory, they are much stronger than when Mo Nan went to the outside world. Almost all of Wan Yao''s power comes from awakening. After the resurrection of the Ten Demon Emperors and the Frost Demon Emperor, Wan Yao directly entered the era of awakening frenzy. Bang bang bang! The sky seemed to be smashed into pieces! "Spirit Eye King, do you really want to start a big war? We have 90 million warriors in the Magic Alliance, and we are absolutely not afraid of you!" Demon Lord Dong Ye was also aroused with bursts of anger, and shouted: "The generals of the demon clan listen to the order - the demon clan and the demon clan will compete today!" Rumble! The dark demons also burst out with a powerful force! They were originally demonic flags waving, with murderous aura soaring to the sky, but now they are unstoppable under the order of the Demon Lord! Seeing this, the Black Dragon Queen calmed down a lot. He smiled coldly: "Heaven Realm is the Heaven Realm of our myriad races! Even if we conquer the Heaven Realm, we will never allow your ten thousand monsters to enter! Today, we will slaughter all the demons!" "Don''t forget that a thousand years ago, even more than ten years ago, the heavens were still expelling the monsters. That''s because the monsters in the heavens are also the masters! As for you, the Black Dragon Queen, your calculations are wrong! Do you want us to have a big fight, to lose both sides, and finally take advantage of your master Ji Futu?" "You¡ªwhat nonsense are you talking about?" The face of the Black Dragon Queen changed drastically, and her palms trembled. "All this is because of you, we are representing our own interests, without you, we would still be attacking Ji Futu!" "Really? What a pity! You don''t have this chance. Ji Futu can only die by my hands. If you want to hurt both sides, you absolutely can''t do it!" Mo Nan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the reincarnation breath of the animal way permeated his body, as if he was talking to himself, and it seemed to be warning the world: "All the races in the heavens, I have the battlefield of ten thousand ghosts, I have the Asura God of War, but I don''t know that I also have supernatural powers of animals¡ª" Boom! "The supernatural powers of the animal way - the blood of the beast is boiling!!!" Chapter 1043 Tens of thousands of monsters form a formation, splitting apart row by row! Standing around Mo Nan were the giant bears. They were already five or six meters tall, and their muscles bulged like an explosion. The eyes exuded a frightening brilliance of ferocious beasts. After the revival of the Demon Emperor, the beast souls in their bodies awakened, and behind every giant bear clan was a phantom of a beast soul. Such a formation and strength are only ranked in the middle among the ten thousand monsters! At this moment, Mo Nan''s supernatural powers of the animal way had already exploded! "The beast''s blood boils!" Roar-- The totems of the Primordial Beast Gods skyrocketed wildly, as if a bloody net had been unfurled! The first group of giant bears who were closest had a strange reaction. There was a terrible roar in their throats, and the beast blood in their bodies boiled at this moment, and the blood of the ancient beast gods was crazily awakened. All the blood vessels on their bodies are surging, and there are thousands of animal powers in their blood vessels, rushing towards their whole bodies! Ho ho ho! The body of the giant bear skyrocketed, ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred and fifty meters, three hundred meters... boom! ! The giant bears soared to a height of 300 meters, and the snow-white area was like a mountain! The roaring sound is enough to shake the ground! howl-- Not only the Giant Bear Clan, but also all the other races, the Eagle Clan, the Feather Clan, etc., their wings stretched tens of meters in size. Layers of demon scales covered their whole bodies! Roar-- Standing beside the Stinging Moon Demon Emperor, were the latest top ten Demon Kings. They were also directly stimulated by the supernatural powers, and the animal blood in their bodies boiled violently. "Kunpeng Three Changes!" bang bang bang! The top ten demon kings soared into the sky one after another, and their bodies took the shape of a huge Kunpeng. Although they are not real Kunpeng, they have directly transformed into Kunpeng under the boiling of beast blood. Only when the wings of these ten kunpeng stretched out did they know what it means to cover the sky and block out the sun! The entire sky, even the aura of the "demon" Tao, was blocked by Kunpeng''s huge wings. Overlook! These two words are the best interpretation! "Queen of the Black Dragon, Demon Lord Winter Night¡ªdo you still think I am not qualified?" Mo Nan''s hand was still pressing down on the ground, but his voice pierced through the sky. If at the beginning, the fighting power of the Demonic Dao Alliance and Wan Yao was similar, now Wan Yao can directly abuse the Demonic Dao Alliance. gap! It can be clearly reflected just by looking at it! "Mo Nan! Sure enough, you have plotted against our heavens for a long time¡ªour Magic Alliance will never give in!" The Black Dragon Empress shouted angrily, bursts of beast blood were boiling on his body, and he also tried his best to control his body, as if he didn''t want to let his body swell. Boom! The only one who still has the power to fight is the tens of millions of demons, but under the leadership of the demon king, they directly crushed the army of demons. That Winter Night Demon Lord still wanted to fight Mo Nan, but let alone Mo Nan, the two demon emperors Frost and Sting Moon didn''t make a move, just one demon king directly intercepted him and suppressed him . "ah¡­¡­" "Run! Their sects have all run away, we can''t stand it anymore!" The Demon Alliance is like a pot of loose sand, and a frontal impact has completely defeated them. Thousands of monsters crushed tens of thousands of mountains and flattened the earth, and the sky was also filled with darkness. In such a dense army attack, the power of an individual seems too small! I don''t know which demon king gave the order, and there was a big vacancy around the black dragon queen, without any monster clan attacking! Instead, the Black Dragon Queen watched Wan Yao charge past her side helplessly! "Mo Nan, so what if you win this time? If you introduce ten thousand monsters into the heaven, you must be punished by all the people in the heaven, and you will die!" The Black Dragon Empress shouted angrily, and then slapped her palm. Boom! A defensive artifact appeared beside him with a bang, covering him instantly. An old demon clan standing next to the Piercing Moon Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows. He knew that the Black Dragon Empress might be about to flee, and with a flash of figure, he rushed directly to the enveloping artifact. Boom! The entire artifact actually intercepted the old demon clan directly! "Ancient Sacred Soul?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. This kind of artifact is rare, and it is usually only the ancient mythical beast race that can exert its original power. "Empress Black Dragon, it seems that your identity is not simple!" "No matter how simple it is, you can''t see it! Mo Fusu, if there is still a chance to live, let''s meet in Tiandi City!" The Black Dragon Queen said, and directly slashed out in the void, forcefully cutting the entire space. broken open. He knew that no matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to defeat him, the ancient sage! "You still want to leave?" Mo Nan said coldly, if he let the Black Dragon Empress run away at this time, where would he put his face? "Even if you are the emperor teacher, you can''t stop me!" The Black Dragon Empress tore off her hands, tearing the space gap even bigger. There is too much coercion in the world now, if it was normal, he would have left a long time ago, it is as difficult as it is now. Roar-- "Leave!" Mo Nan slapped the five fingers of his right hand fiercely, and dragon breaths erupted loudly. He slapped the black dragon fiercely from a long distance away. Boom! The black dragon stood in the void, his body froze, his heart seemed to be held by something forcibly! "Deception!" boom! Mo Nan''s five fingers bent and turned into dragon claws, and then he pulled violently! prickly¡ª¡ª In the void, the Black Dragon Queen''s heart was ripped out of her chest with a bang. The blood immediately dyed the void red! "Aww¡ª" The Black Dragon Empress let out a mournful growl, stretched out her figure, and transformed into a gigantic unicorn in a few seconds! "Ah - he, he is the black unicorn!" "Could it be that he is the black unicorn next to Ji Futu? This breath is so similar!" "There is a reason for this, we were all deceived! The King of Spirit Eyes, no, the king of all races, we were wrong! Let the Yaozu stop, we are wrong, forgive us!" The mournful voices came from everywhere! The Alliance of Demonic Dao had been retreating steadily. After they suddenly found out that they had been deceived, they had to beg for mercy to have a chance of survival! But Mo Nan didn''t seem to see it, and let Wan Yao continue to charge. He just looked at the struggling black unicorn and clenched his fists tightly. Thousands of years ago, this unicorn was cultivated by him, and now he has become a betrayed one. "Black Qilin, before I kill Ji Futu, I will kill you first!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword of the demon king next to him, and walked towards the black unicorn step by step. "Ho Ho!" Hei Qilin''s heart was gone, and he was already extremely weak. He kept struggling, and said, "Hahaha, so what if you killed me? The entire Luoshen clan will be buried with me, and Luo Xi and the saintess will be buried with me." I bury it, do you think you won by killing me here? Hahaha! Luo Xi also died earlier than me!" boom-- There was a roar in Mo Nan''s head, and his hand holding the angry knife was also buzzing and trembling, Luo Xi too? The Luoshen Clan is no longer in the Magic Alliance, so what happened? It must be Ji Futu. If the Luoshen Clan and Butian Clan are lost among the Ten Thousand Clans, then the so-called Ten Thousand Clans will be as vulnerable as today''s! "What happened to Luo Xi?" "Hahaha, haha! You did it!" bass-- Mo Nan slashed out angrily, and cut off Qilin''s head with a bang! boom! Qilin''s huge head rolled a few times, and the ground was stained with blood! Mo Nan''s chest heaved unceasingly. He knew that something had happened to the Luoshen Clan. The Luoshen Clan had endured hardships time and time again in order to help him along the way. At that time, Mo Nan was still weak at all, and the Luoshen Clan was still desperate. The Luoshen Clan absolutely must not have any accidents! It is even more impossible for Luo Xi to have an accident! "Ji Futu! Here I come!" Mo Nan tossed the saber in his hand and returned it to the Demon King. His eyes swept across the roaring battlefield, and his grief and indignation could not be dispelled. Swish! With a sharp wave of his hand, he included the "devil" dao origin and hundreds of dao origins into the three thousand dao list. After earning the "demon" way, the aura on his body skyrocketed again, obviously his cultivation level had increased to another level. "Myriad races¡ªnow I will give you a chance to join me in defeating the Emperor of Heaven!" The rolling sound spread far away and reached the ears of the ten thousand races. Cultivators of all races, they are naturally not fools, on the contrary, there are too many arrogances among them, and they naturally know that everything is caused by the black unicorn, so they will have today''s evil results. And the murderer behind it is naturally Ji Futu! "Ji Futu wants us to kill each other, everyone, don''t be fooled!" "Fight against the Emperor of Heaven! Fight against the Emperor of Heaven!" "We are willing to follow the Spirit Eye King and crusade against the Emperor of Heaven. Here we make a mountain alliance and swear an oath: if there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will perish!" Everything is chaotic, but on such occasions, there is no such thing as chaos! Mo Nan suppressed them again with iron and blood methods, he waved his hand: "My lords, come with me to defeat the Heavenly Emperor!" Ten thousand races and ten thousand monsters join forces to tear apart the space and gather cultivators from various tribulation domains, finally forming the real king of all races! The army was extremely fast, and within six months, they passed all the way and were invincible. Another half month, King Youdu led the Shinto Alliance to gather! The soldiers approach the city, and the sword points to the Emperor City! ! ! Chapter 1044 "The Shadowless Pioneer patrols in a group of 100 people. The White Eagle Clan is in charge of the 7,000-mile airspace to see if there is any place that shields the spiritual consciousness. The luthier will assist. If something is wrong, immediately beat the drum¡ªwork!!" The demon king Qian Yuying ordered loudly, and he stepped back on the huge starry space battleship after all the races took action. At this moment, there are already a group of people in power standing on the starship battleship, Frost Demon Emperor, Youdu King, Piercing Moon Demon Emperor, all the demon kings, Songyu from the Demon Alliance, Jing Yangya, and the elder from the Shinto Alliance. The ancestors, Dugu Huo, the ascension of the human race, and Canglan Qinmo, Beixuan Yaodi, who have only returned in the past few days, and so on. This group of powerful people, their own cultivation is strong enough, and at the same time they are the ones in power, so they are qualified to stand here. Qian Yuying looked at Mo Nan who was standing on the edge of the starry sky battleship. This silver-haired demon lord looks like a boy, but here he is already the supreme person in charge of all races. "Spirit Eye King, we are only 72,000 miles away from Tiandi City!" Although inexplicably there are many titles, but the King of Ling Mou is still the most widely known, so he just called him that. At the same time, Qian Yuying also particularly emphasized 72,000 miles, which is a distance that can almost circle the earth. For the army in front of it, it is a distance that can be used in hand-to-hand combat. Mo Nan nodded, and looked around slowly. Rows of huge spaceships, spaceships, and warships were in the center of the row, and in front of them were giant beasts, longevity rays, savage eagles, and giants. The Rage God Eel is full of arrogance, shocking all directions, and behind him are the cultivators flying swords, chariots, divine feathers, etc., shining brilliantly... How many people are there? Even Mo Nan himself can''t figure it out, the black army, the real gathering of thousands of races! There are powerful and powerful people in each army formation. They are all ancestors. They all closed their eyes and rested their minds, filled with divine power, and suppressed the three armies. With such a terrifying army, Mo Nan was able to be invincible in the past six months, and under the call of his 3,000 Dao Bang, he was able to gather more and more practitioners, and they continued to join in every day. "There is a distance of 72,000 miles, but the Tuntian Clan has not had a decent block yet!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, if he was alone in the past, he would have just stepped out to see what happened, but now, in his position, even if he is ten miles ahead, he has to watch carefully. Will the Tuntian Clan watch the Ten Thousand Clans marching in? I''m afraid that no cultivator of the Wanzu will believe it! "Could it be that this Heavenly Emperor was afraid of our myriad races, so he ran away early, leaving the city empty?" Dugu Huo, an ascendant of the human race, said with a smile. He brought many human races here, and the heavens also expelled human ascendants back then. If there were no emperor to protect them, they would have been slaughtered long ago, and now it is time to take revenge. "No! It is absolutely impossible for a generation of Heavenly Emperors to leave the Heavenly Emperor City. If he leaves, the prestige established by the Tuntian Clan over the past ten thousand years will collapse directly. Moreover, I know him, he is definitely waiting in the Heavenly Emperor City Us!" Youdu King said suddenly, his words were full of determination. Mo Nan also nodded, agreeing. "The army is approaching 20,000 li, let me see if I can recall all the sources of the Dao to the Dao Bang!" Everyone was surprised and looking forward to hearing the words. If Mo Nan can really recall all the three thousand ways, it must be a great increase in strength. However, he does not have the ability to deprive Ji Futu of the "Great Emperor''s way", otherwise, Ji Futu''s qualifications would be directly erased. The ten thousand races continued to surge forward, pressing directly towards the Heavenly Emperor City. This kind of action has already shocked all regions, even in the Endless God Realm, countless people are paying attention, even the Seventh Ancestor God is also paying close attention. On the summit of God''s Domain in Endless God''s Domain. Human Emperor, Ghost Emperor, Beast God, and Old Heaven Emperor are all lined up, looking directly at the sky. On it, there was a huge reflection, almost the entire sky was filled with the army of thousands of races in the heavens, and the majestic Heavenly Emperor City was also reflected in it. And around the top of God''s Domain, countless cultivators of Sword Field, Sword Field, Bone Realm, Ancient Sage Map, etc. are scattered all around, and they are also paying attention to this time of defeating the Emperor of Ten Thousand Races. "Old man Ji, hehe, your race is about to be wiped out, and you''re still acting prudish, why don''t you make a move now?" Beast God said proudly in a loud voice. The old Heavenly Emperor turned his eyes and looked at the Beast God. Although the Wan Yao has nothing to do with the Beast God, the Monster Race and the Beast Race originally had such an inextricable relationship. Even the Beast God hates a copy. "This Emperor has long agreed that he will not interfere with the Tuntian Clan''s affairs¡ªwhat''s more, it''s too naive for me to destroy the Tuntian Clan!" Human Sovereign and Ghost Emperor looked at each other subconsciously. Both of them had something to do with Mo Nan. Human Sovereign was the first ascendant of human beings. He said that he would protect every human race, and they were more or less blood relatives. . As for the Ghost Emperor, he will be close to anyone who uses his ghost clan''s martial arts, not to mention that Mo Nan knows the lost battlefield of ten thousand ghosts, and he plans to talk to Mo Nan about the battlefield of ten thousand ghosts! "You Tuntian Clan, in order to seize the power of the heavens, you really are willing to use any means!" Human Sovereign''s face full of wind and frost revealed a look of grief. "All races are like ants, if you turn against me and swallow the heavenly clan, you will die!" The old heavenly emperor gave a cold reprimand, and suddenly the surrounding world was shaken to the point of collapsing. Fortunately, there are many god-level powers here, and they have stabilized the space! And at this moment, in the heavens. On the way forward, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races suddenly encountered a killing array¡ª¡ª "Report-an ancient killing formation was found three hundred miles away! Our front patrol team has fallen in the formation! Now we are dispatching a team of formation mages to check!" When Mo Nan and the others heard this, they frowned. They used their spiritual sense to scan around, but they didn''t find any killing formations at all. Why did they trigger the killing formations as soon as the team arrived? "Let me come!" Mo Nan held out the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen with one hand behind him, and swept it forward. Boom! The battle flags fluttered, and immediately the world in front of them was swept into discoloration. All of a sudden, layers of ancient killing formations appeared between the heaven and the earth leading to the Emperor City of Heaven! These killing arrays are densely packed, like broken glass, like tornadoes, and even more like electric snakes. There are so many that people are dazzling. These large formations are very strange, they are like compass and gears, turning inch by inch! Just by looking at it, countless powerful people are discouraged. How can such an ancient formation be attacked? It is simply invincible! "Oh my god, what kind of killing formation is this? General, it encloses the Heavenly Emperor City in a radius of 30,000 miles. How do we get in? The sky is the same!" "Hmph! Any big formation has a limit, we just smash it!" As he said that, many powerful people in front rushed over together, and even the demon king was dispatched. Boom! They shot together and blasted the terrifying divine power directly at the formation, and each of the divine weapons also delivered powerful blows. However, all of these attack powers were swallowed up by the formation like mud bulls entering the sea. "Haha! It''s just a small nourishment! You also want to break into my big formation?" At this moment, a long-haired man stepped out of the panicked formation step by step. This man''s hair was blood red, and his eyes were also blood red, as if he had just come up from a pool of blood. "Yue Fengchan!" King Youdu blurted out as soon as he saw this person. The name pierced the hearts of thousands of cultivators like sharp knives, and many cultivators took a few steps back immediately. The name Yue Fengchan is not very popular, but his duty is to make everyone afraid, even the Emperor Ji Futu respected him three points! "The guardian of the tombs of the Tuntian Clan''s past emperors? The person in charge of the Tuntian Clan''s ancestral hall!" Moreover, it is said that Yue Fengchan is over 4,000 years old, and during his time in charge, no one can get close to the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. Mo Nan''s heart sank. There are too many strong men in the Tiantian Clan, and any one of them is enough to stop him from advancing. He nodded to King Youdu and Frost Demon Emperor, and said, "Divide into three groups! Heavenly Emperor City round!" Ho ho! Youdu King and Frost Demon Emperor led their dark teams to the left and right respectively. They wanted to lead the teams to attack the two sides of the Tiandi City, and formed a three-way joint attack with Mo Nan. As for why, it is a very simple question to no longer divide an extra route of soldiers and horses and besiege Tiandi City in all four directions-the siege city lacks one. What King Youdu took away was the Boundless Divine Dao Alliance, while the Frost Demon Emperor took away Wanyao. The rest followed Mo Nan! But there are still many cultivators here, enough to attack any city. "On the ninth floor of the Heavenly Emperor City, you, Yue Fengchan, are outside. What a great deal! Your supernatural power of guarding the tomb, using the Heavenly Emperor City as a large tomb, I''m afraid it won''t work today!" "Oh? Hehe, King of Spirit Eyes, it seems that you know me!" Yue Fengchan said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes and looking at Mo Nan. "Didn''t they tell you about my other identity?" Mo Nan threw the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and folded the gods, and the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and killing the demons to the left and right, swish swish, the two big flags fluttered in the air, hunting and hunting, the aura and vitality in the world fluctuated accordingly. "Today, my master will kill you, the gravekeeper first!" Chapter 1045 hum! Mo Nan made a fierce move with his hand, and a figure rose directly from the top of his head into the sky. And this figure obviously has no vitality at all, it is more of a burst of death, and a rolling murderous aura that emerges! When Yue Fengchan in the big formation saw this figure, he couldn''t help but startled, and shouted in a deep voice: "Mo Fusu¡ª¡ª" This figure is exactly the golden body of Mo Nan''s previous life! The golden body pierced through the void, and slapped the billowing formation fiercely. It seemed as if there were all kinds of magic in his hand. With this slap, the entire formation turned violently, and even the ground below sent out Crackling sound. As the formation rotates, the real appearance of the formation is revealed! Surprisingly, in the middle of the formation, there is a huge statue of the Emperor of Heaven suppressing it. It is as high as 9,500 meters, symbolizing the meaning of the ninety-five supreme. It is also because of its suppression that the big formations around seem to be able to rotate! "The Great Heavenly Emperor Formation¡ªit''s really a big deal!" Mo Nan couldn''t help but gasped after he saw the formation guarding the Heavenly Emperor''s City clearly. He didn''t expect that Yue Fengchan even moved out the giant statue of the Heavenly Emperor''s Tomb. This colossal statue must be hiding the golden body of a certain generation of heavenly emperors inside! "Hahaha, in front of the golden body of the emperor, your golden body of the emperor''s teacher is vulnerable!" Roar! Yue Fengchan''s figure turned around, and the formation suddenly went backwards, expanding for a hundred miles, and directly crushed the cultivators of all races who were close to the Great Heavenly Emperor Formation. The power of the killing array is so majestic that it crushes all the cultivators of all races around. "ah¡­¡­" "Quick retreat! Quick retreat!" Thousands of cultivators retreated one after another, they were unable to resist this huge killing array like the sky. Bang bang bang! By Mo Nan''s side, Song Yu and Jing Yangya all shot together. As soon as the two shot, hundreds of meters long thorns rushed out of the ground, and blasted towards the pressing killing formation, but the long thorns were shattered by the killing formation immediately. However, these times are enough for many cultivators to retreat! "Hahaha, it''s just a bunch of jumping clowns! How dare you turn against me and swallow the Celestial Clan?" Yue Fengchan shouted angrily, and the entire Great Heavenly Emperor Formation was under his control. With just one thought, the Great Formation shrank back again! All that was left was blood and blood all over the place! "snort!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Canglan Qinmo stepped forward, but he was following Mo Nan. At this time, there was a bloody guqin floating in front of him. I saw him with long hair fluttering, standing in the void, and said coldly: "You are too underestimating my myriad clans in the heavenly world¡ªI will be enough to break your Heavenly Emperor''s Great Formation!" Zheng! ! All cultivators of all races know his prestige. In the whole heaven, except for Qing Qinghan who has disappeared, who dares to rival him in the piano way? Moreover, he is low-key and has a very weird personality. Once he stood up, all the cultivators of all races stopped. Hum¡ª¡ª Behind Canglan Qinmo, a bright galaxy suddenly appeared. Now the sky was blue and white, but when the galaxy came out, it immediately turned the sky into a dark color. "The evil star transforms into a piano, for my use! The galaxy is revolving, and the gods and demons are singing together!" Boom! When Canglan Qinmo played the guqin, with a bang, the strings broke, and the white sound of the piano rushed away. There were really waves of gods and demons singing in the heaven and earth. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the Great Heavenly Emperor Formation in front was directly smashed to pieces. After these large formations were blasted to pieces, they immediately shattered inch by inch, and the entire formation seemed to collapse. "Successful!" "Canglan Qin Demon, mighty and domineering!" Among the ten thousand races, the morale soared, and no one expected that the Canglan Qin Demon would have such a terrible blow. Even Mo Nan was shocked. He remembered that when he competed with Canglan Qinmo and Dongye Mozun for the position of the Demon Dao Alliance, if Canglan Qinmo used this move... Buzz! But in fact, Monando couldn''t be allowed to think about it at all. At this time, he was the soul leading the whole army. "Chong¡ª¡ªAttack the Heavenly Emperor City!" Boom! Among the ten thousand races, one by one raised their arms and shouted, bursting out with a radiance, directly attacking the Tiandi City. Mo Nan knew that it was definitely a critical moment to improve morale. His figure flashed, and the streamer cloak behind him stretched out fiercely. The world of true spirits, the power of creation! Mo Nan can use this terrifying power up to three times now. For the sake of morale, he will definitely use this most powerful method. In the entire world of true spirits, it seemed that half of the power of creation was taken away at once! boom! One shot directly shattered Yue Fengchan''s body! Boom! Thousands of blood mist exploded! Seeing the cultivators of all races in the rush, their hearts stopped for a moment, and then their hair became numb, oh my god! This is the guardian of the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. Such a terrifying power, which can be said to have stepped into the realm of God, was shot and killed by Mo Nan? "Roar¡ªthe King of Spirit Eyes is invincible!" "Kill! Must win! Must win!!" Mo Nan raised his arms and stretched the streamer cloak to more than 3,000 meters on purpose, so that all cultivators could see him, "Fight the Emperor of Heaven! Kill¡ª¡ª" kill-- More than a dozen ancestors rushed to the huge statue of the Heavenly Emperor, shot together, and shattered the giant statue. Boom! The dense crowd of cultivators from all races rushed away angrily. Although there are nine levels in Tiandi City, the difficulty must be that each level is stronger than the first level, but the cultivators of all races are not afraid at all. And along the way, they also encountered incomplete killing formations, but they only blocked the process a little bit. When they rushed to the second floor of Tiandi City, they found that there were huge war beasts in front of them! At the same time, the entire land is covered with black swamps, and tumbling bubbles are constantly emerging from the swamps! I don''t even know what''s inside! However, a group of old pharmacists from Yaodi Mountain screamed and rushed down. They are all the proud disciples of Beixuan Yaodi, and they have already stepped into the ranks of medicine saints. Naturally, there is no need to be too afraid . "Why are there only hundreds of thousands of beasts on the second floor here? It must be weird!" Song Yu shouted loudly. Jing Yangya didn''t care so much, she came down directly to the cultivators around her: "Lingshi Cannon, bombard directly!" With a whoosh, the huge starry space battleships emitted bright colors one after another, and the huge spirit stone cannon directly bombarded them. This kind of spirit stone cannon has been modified. This cannon will burn at least 100 million spirit stones, even 300 to 400 million spirit stones! Rumble! The flames in front made all the cultivators back away in fright. It was unexpected that under the bombardment of dense spirit stone cannons, there would be such power. The ground and the void are constantly exploding one after another! "Ho Ho!" Groups of war beasts roared and were smashed to pieces. Under the deafening bombardment, more than half of the hundreds of thousands of war beasts were killed or injured. "Stop shooting - run through!" kill! Thousands of cultivators, like stars, like tsunami, rushed towards him angrily. Although the war beasts are powerful, they can''t resist the more powerful cultivators of all races. Wherever they pass, the war beasts are directly blasted into powder. In fact, Tiandi City is very huge! It can be said to be boundless! When Mo Nan led the cultivators of all races to the third floor, it was already sunset. Right in front of them, five huge figures suddenly appeared! These five cultivators are huge, up to a hundred meters high, and they exude various colors, as if they have been waiting here for a long time. When the cultivators saw it, they all stopped in their tracks. "The master of the five elements?" The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are regarded as the five great avenues, and it is unexpected that these five will appear all at once. And judging from the aura emanating from them, they are still descendants of giant spirit gods! "The descendants of the giant spirit gods are born with supernatural powers! Everyone be careful!" Song Yu shouted angrily. Mo Nan''s brows were also frowned, the Dao patterns on the five people''s bodies were already eight Dao lines. With his current power, he couldn''t erase seven Dao lines, how could he erase eight? What''s more, not long after he used the power of creation, he is secretly recovering, and he has to fight even more opponents! "Challenge¡ª" Mo Nan let out a long shout, apparently not planning to try the Three Thousand Dao Bang. The cultivators of all races were shocked. Although there were a large number of them, it was simply a headache for them to deal with this kind of coordinated five-element master. Bang bang bang! Dozens of patriarchs rushed up together, even Songyu went up. But after fighting for a while, they were beheaded and killed by these five masters instead! As soon as Mo Nan mentioned the battle gun, he was about to go out in person again. "Spirit Eye King, don''t¡ª" Jing Yangya anxiously stopped him, if Mo Nan were to be allowed to take action at any time, what would be the face of their cultivators from all races? At this moment, a slim black figure suddenly flew into the sky. This figure is only alone, but her aura is as straight as an emperor, which cannot be ignored. King Youdu! Whoosh¡ª The Wanhuang Rifting Arrow pulled violently, swishing, swishing, and shot five piercing sky arrows in a row! Bang bang bang! Almost at the same time, these five masters were all shot dead by her! After she shot and killed, she seemed to have nothing to be proud of at all. Standing in the void, her voice was panicked, and it spread to the ears of all the cultivators, saying: "Don''t delay here! The Frost Demon Emperor has already attacked Arrived at the sixth floor of Tiandi City, hurry to support¡ª" The cultivators of all races were even more excited when they heard this! Boom! They rushed in together, and the army was invincible! Mo Nan was also surprised. It seems that the strength of the Demon Emperor is indeed not to be underestimated. Wan Yao is definitely the most powerful force to attack Tiandi City. No wonder there are only hundreds of thousands of war beasts and five palms on the second floor. Taoist. At the same time, Mo Nan felt a dark feeling in his heart. In such a war of ten thousand races, the power of an individual seems very small. Even if he is the King of Spirit Eyes, it is impossible for him to be the number one. In the heavens, there are many arrogances, and it is absolutely impossible for one person to overwhelm the limelight of all races. "Youdu King, why are you here?" Mo Nan asked hastily. It stands to reason that King Youdu should lead the Shento Alliance to attack in another direction, why did he come all of a sudden? "I brought them here!" Youdu King''s face was a little pale, obviously the five arrows just now made her a little bit too much. As she spoke, she stretched out her hand, and a group of people appeared from a space. "Brother Mo Nan!" "Boss¡ª" "Greetings, Lord City Master!" These visitors were none other than Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Laozhu and others in the Demon Land. There are quite a few of these people, it seems that there are tens of thousands, and some of them are old immortals guarding the city of Motu. I really don''t know what King Youdu used to put them away! "Why are you here?" Mo Nan couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. What he needs most now is strength, but he just wants his family to be safe, so don''t get involved. Although Mu Xuanyin and the others can be regarded as Tianjiao figures, but in such a big battle, they are simply cannon fodder! If they had come to make any difference, he would have brought them early. For example, Qing Liao, the Ten Demon Kings, and the army of the Demon Soil, it is impossible for these people to leave the Demon Soil! Mu Xuanyin said quickly: "Mo Nan, don''t be angry. We are not here to drag you back, we are escorting a person to see you. She said that there is a major event related to the life and death of the Luoshen clan, and she must tell you immediately! We I came here on an adventure!" Mo Nan glanced at Mu Xuanyin apologetically, knowing that she was the most sensible person, and it was absolutely impossible for her to rush forward rashly. With a sweep of his gaze, he found a familiar face among the crowd. Very weak, almost dying, it is Zijing from the Luoshen clan. She is Luo Xiye''s cousin! Back then when Luo Xi was beheaded, she was still by her side! "Zijing, what''s wrong with you? Where''s Xiye? Where''s her? Where did you Luoshen go?" Zijing swayed in front of Mo Nan, and said hoarsely: "Mo Nan, Lord Mo, please, don''t attack Tiandi City - save our Luoshen Clan, if you want to attack again, we Luoshen Clan, just It''s going to be exterminated!" Chapter 1046 "Zijing! Please speak clearly!" Looking at her pale and feeble appearance, Mo Nan felt a burst of grief in his heart. He remembered that the last time he saw her, she called out "cousin-in-law" playfully, how could she be like this now. Zijing obviously took the elixir, and she can stand firmly with support. She said anxiously: "All this is the conspiracy of the Emperor of Heaven. If all races attack the Emperor City of Heaven, countless cultivators will surely fall. At that time, The Emperor of Heaven can steal the sky and change the sun!" "Steal the sky and change the day?" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank. He was no stranger to the idea of ??stealing the sky and changing the sun. When he was an emperor, he had seen it in the ancient books of the Tuntian clan. At that time, they claimed to be able to swallow the sky, and they called themselves a party world. But this kind of terrifying realm is impossible to achieve, even the old heavenly emperor can do nothing, but in the end there is also a record that can "steal the sky and change the sun". The "days" are all sneaked in and become a new heaven! "Ji Futu wants to create a new interface? No wonder¡ªit turns out that breaking through the realm and impacting the eternal realm is not his purpose. It turns out that collecting nine heavenly relics is not his purpose, and it is not his purpose to drive away all races. He actually wants to use it. Thousands of races are in turmoil, stealing the sky for him!" As long as the ten thousand races invade the Tiandi City, their energy and soul will "shoot to the sky like the sun", and only by using the joint efforts of all the races can Ji Futu open up a new heaven. Mo Nan subconsciously thought that under the magic soil, there is a new hell under the huge rift valley. Why is there a new hell where? Why did Tiandiji Futu want to open up a new heaven? Is there any connection between the two? They don''t take care of what they have ready-made, why do they have to go through thousands of years of hardships, shake the sorrows of the heavens, and open up a new heaven? Could it be that there is something bad about this heaven? King Youdu suddenly said in a deep voice: "Open up a new heaven? It really is the emperor of heaven, so courageous! It was opened by their Tuntian clan, so in the new heaven, they are the masters who will never be shaken..." Zijing threw herself in front of Mo Nan, and grabbed Mo Nan with both hands, her knuckles turned white with such force, she was surprised that Mo Nan understood immediately, and said: "Do you still remember the coffin where our Luoshen lies? It turns out that our Luoshen clan has been unable to solve the mystery on the coffin for so many years, and we have not been able to obtain the power of Luoshen. It has always been the Tuntian clan who used tricks. Later, cousin Xiye suddenly was able to obtain Luoshen The power of the ancestors is gone, but once our Luoshen Clan has the inheritance of the saintess, the whole race will fall into a weak state, even our ancestors are no exception, and they will even fall into a coma. At this time, the Tuntian Clan came..." Mo Nan was shocked when he heard this, no wonder the entire Luoshen clan disappeared suddenly, without even saying a word. The more Zijing talked, the more she became sad and indignant. She seemed unwilling to recall the miserable side, and said: "Many and many members of our Luoshen clan have died, and all the female clan members have been captured in the new heaven. Ji Futu wants a new one. The heavens are all based on the women of our Moon God Clan, and the new heaven he wants to create is only the descendants of the Tuntian Clan and the Luoshen Clan..." The old pig was furious: "The whole dog thief is greedy enough to capture the most beautiful Luoshen clan in the entire heaven. Are you going to force them to marry you as wives?" "No! They are going to absorb all the blood of our Luoshen clan and inject it into the descendants of their Tuntian clan. Mo Nan, please look at the love of the Luoshen clan in the past, and look at how many times cousin Xiye has gone through life and death for you. , stop attacking Tiandi City! The faster you attack, the faster our Luoshen clan will die, we don¡¯t want to be exterminated..." Zijing burst into tears when she said this. hum! Mo Nan''s head was pounding? what to do? what to do? ! One side is the Luoshen clan who are as kind as mountains, and the soul mate Luo Xiye, it is absolutely impossible not to save them! But on the other side, there are tens of thousands of clans in the heavens who are going forward, supporting the righteousness of all clans, crusade against the emperor of heaven, and fighting for life and death, there is only one time! Even if it stops for half an hour, the result will be different! The choice between feelings and righteousness? What to do? King Youdu''s delicate body trembled beside him. She understood the terrible torment Mo Nan was suffering at the moment. If she was an outsider, she must be very light, but in this chaotic world, how should she choose? ? Do you want to avenge the bloody feud? The life and death of thousands of people, how many families, innocent children, and the hope of the future are all on Mo Nan, like among thousands of monsters, they put all their trust in Mo Nan, and they entered the heaven this time without thinking at all. It''s too late! "Mo Nan! You decide for yourself!" Youdu King also took a deep breath. She is righteous and will often abandon herself to accomplish righteousness, but now she knows that she can''t influence Mo Nan. "Brother Mo Nan, we all listen to you!" Yan Qingsi, Mu Xuanyin and the others all looked at Mo Nan together, with serious expressions on their faces. No wonder they have to travel all the way here, such a choice is definitely the most difficult! A pair of expectant eyes saw Mo Nan, waiting for him to make a decision! No matter what decision he makes, countless people will definitely die! "Youdu King¡ª" Mo Nan took a deep breath, and said word by word: "I''m going to save the Luoshen Clan!" boom! Youdu King''s body trembled, and he closed his eyes in a bit of grief, as if these words had made her suffer countless pains, "Mo Nan, do you know? Even if you go to save the Luoshen Clan, as long as the Heavenly Emperor does not die, The Tuntian Clan is immortal, and it is impossible for us to survive in the end! You and the Luoshen Clan have nowhere to hide, and you are going to perish?" "I know!" Mo Nan let out a deep breath, and slowly raised his voice, as if he was determined in his heart, and no longer hesitated: "I know, we are not like the heroes who sacrificed for law enforcement. hero! But now, at this moment, at this moment, the people who have been so kind to me are killed, I must save them, I cannot be ungrateful - if I just watch them sacrifice for my victory, then , even if I lead all races to win this war, then I am just another cold-blooded and ruthless Emperor of Heaven! " When everyone heard this, their scalps went numb, and their blood surged up! Mo Nan lifted Zijing up, supported her tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, I believe that under your leadership, the army of all races will be able to persist until I come back!" "Okay¡ª¡ª" Youdu King has always been ruthless, but this time she was also infected by this kind of man''s blood, and tears flowed from her eyes. She patted Mo Nan''s shoulder heavily, and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely, Hold on till you come back!" Gentleman promises, life and death trust each other! Youdu Wang stepped back fiercely, that Xiao Xiao''s figure seemed so lonely for the first time... "Zijing, lead the way¡ª" Now that Mo Nan has made his decision, he no longer hesitates, every minute and every second is precious now. "Mo Nan, we will go with you too... When the Luoshen clan sacrificed their lives to save the demon soil, they saved our lives. It is absolutely impossible to sit idly by now! If we die, we will die with you!" Mu Xuanyin stepped on Go forward, and her golden moon wheel will be revealed at once. Mo Nan glanced at everyone, those eyes had already revealed everything, so there was no need to say anything, "Okay! Everyone, once the war starts, I may not care about you. This time may be the trip of your downfall! I want to follow you!" Come, let''s go!" Under the guidance of Zijing, they used the boundary breaking talisman again and again, and went straight to a barren land. At this moment, they are thousands of miles away from Tiandi City. But Mo Nan frowned, and looked at the place strangely. In the vast barren land, there were two sword edges in front, and there were faint lights in the middle of the sword edges, as if it was a huge beast. closed eyes. "The former site of the Tuntian Clan?" Mo Nan''s expression changed again. "Look, it''s at the front entrance! Wait for me to cast a spell!" Zijing pointed to the blue closed eyes, and she didn''t know what forbidden method she used. The blood on her body crashed into the closed eyes, It was as if someone sensed it inside, and then began to cast spells! boom! A crack was gently opened in the blue eyes, and thousands of rays of light shone out from inside! "Get in! It''s about to close!" Swish Swish Swish! Mo Nan and the others didn''t hesitate anymore, they flew into the eyes together, and as soon as they entered the eyes, they felt that the whole time was slowing down. The surroundings are like stars turning around! boom! All of a sudden, they appeared in another brand new world. In front of them, an incredible scene appeared in front of everyone. The blue sky is blue, and the indigo seems to be solidified, and the whole world is full of rich aura. In the distant sky, there is a river composed entirely of aura, vitality, and breath of creation. This divine flow, like the Milky Way, flows to the whole world like a giant dragon. Steal the sky and glow the sun! "This is, New Heaven Realm absorbs the purest breath of Heaven Realm and treats it as the nourishment of New Heaven Realm!" Mo Nan understood immediately. And in the river, there are stone figures, they use their bodies to block the inflow of these pure breaths, as if they are soldiers blocking the torrent, they use their bodies to block it! However, they have already turned into a giant stone statue! But even if they turned into stone statues, their bodies are still filling up the huge gap, blocking the inflow of pure breath! "They, yes, the Butian Clan¡ª" Chapter 1047 Unexpectedly, the disappearing Butian clansman, they are here! Looking at the Butian Clan standing in front of them, they seem to be warriors who have remained unchanged for thousands of years, and they have no intention of retreating at all! A reverence welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. The entire Butian clan, their strength, and their greatness are not known to the world at all. When the Ten Thousand Clans outside were still attacking Tiandi City for their own interests, and when they abandoned faith for some cultivation resources, the Butian Clan people had already passed through the heavens directly and came to this unknown place, silently Guarding all races in the heavens! If there are really heroes in this heaven, then the Butian Clan are the real heroes! "They are all sacrificed, let''s go!" Zijing said quickly, apparently it was not the first time she had seen such a scene. A group of people woke up like a dream, and they rushed towards Zijing one after another. In a "land of the sky", the sky and the earth are connected together, and the mirror-clean earth reflects the sky, making it one color. Tens of thousands of cultivators are constantly flying past, appearing very small. Here, time seems to stand still, no matter how hard the cultivators fly, it seems that there is no end. "Front!" Mo Nan opened his pupils, and his Xingyun and Disillusionment pupils could feel the existence of the Luoshen Clan. At this moment, when he sensed it, he immediately felt a burst of tingling pain. At the end of the sea that day, in the place full of chaotic atmosphere, it seems that this side of the world has not yet formed. And on this incomparably pure mirror land, where there are waves of ripples, there are batches of pure white and flawless female cultivators~ Here, all are naked Luoshen female cultivators! Originally, the female cultivators of the Luoshen clan were all beautiful and beautiful, and any one they picked would look like a fairy, but at this moment, there are at least hundreds of thousands of white flowers. That kind of denseness, that kind of scene that suddenly came into view without any precautions. Everyone was shocked! This scene, I''m afraid it will be hard to forget for a lifetime. "Don''t go there!" Zijing yelled, waking up many obsessed cultivators. Mo Nan''s gaze also swept over, and found that they were all sitting cross-legged together, forming a strange shape, each of them with pink waist and snow buttocks, soft and delicate, and there was a hint of tenderness in their crisp bodies. A captivating intoxicating red. It seems that each of them is already overflowing with affection, and they want to find a man to be together, and they are unwilling to separate. "What a good thing the Tuntian Clan did!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, and suddenly in the middle of the crowd, he saw a peak with a huge coffin on it. Mo Nan was too familiar with this coffin. Originally, Luoshen was lying in it, but later Luo Xi also lay in it, absorbing Luoshen''s power. At this moment, Luo Xi must be inside too! However, when he looked up again, he suddenly discovered that a pure Milky Way was pouring down continuously, just bathing in the coffin, and then pouring down on those fairies of Luoshen with pink waist and snow buttocks. body... "This Tianhe must be blocked! Otherwise, all of them will become part of Tianhe." bang bang! At this moment, there was a sudden tremor between the sky and the earth, and a figure suddenly came down from above the Milky Way. This figure seemed to be a middle-aged beautiful woman, with a graceful and luxurious appearance, Zijing was immediately taken aback when she fell. "Be careful! She, this old hag is hard to deal with!" Mo Nan stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Of course I know, Ji Futu''s mother, the majestic queen mother! Naturally it is difficult to deal with!" The empress dowager didn''t seem to hear what Mo Nan said. She glanced at everyone with her wonderful eyes, as if she looked down on the lowly beasts. She shook her head and said, "Who told you to defile the heavens! You will all die!" Boom! As soon as the Empress Dowager moved, the entire New Heaven Realm seemed to be in motion, and countless magical powers gathered on her body. As if, she is the ruler of this world! Roar-- The old pig is the one who is not afraid of heaven and earth, so he shouted loudly on such occasions: "Old witch, your nanny! You open your dog eyes and see, there are tens of thousands of us, you are alone and widowed, and we are all slobbering!" I''m drowning you! Be obedient and get out!" The empress dowager''s bright red lips opened: "Really? My people are here!" Rumble! All of a sudden, crystal clear figures crawled out of the entire Milky Way. This kind of character looks a bit like the physique of Qingtianda back then, which is composed of the purest spiritual power between heaven and earth. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, there were tens of thousands of people standing behind the empress dowager! The complexions of Lao Zhu and the others suddenly changed, and Yuan Yulong, who was following beside him, gritted his teeth and blamed: "Old Pig, why are you talking too much?" "Hehe, I, I was just joking!" Old Pig smiled awkwardly. However, that was the way he and Yuan Yulong would talk in the audience, and everyone was caught in an extremely serious atmosphere. "It''s useless to talk too much, kill¡ª" Mo Nan couldn''t waste any time when he came here. Holding the dragon soul battle gun in his hand, he stepped fiercely, and a powerful endless spirit soared into the sky, forming a colorful sky pillar, which instantly covered the whole world. His breath was suppressed, and the Dragon Soul Spear was raised again, and it directly stabbed at the Empress Dowager! boom! The empress dowager raised her eyebrows, and the tens of thousands of spirits behind her rushed to kill her. Her aura was overwhelming, and her domineering aura that surpassed all races was fully exposed. "Bold thief, dare to attack me!" She stretched out her hand, and a terrifying colorful aura between heaven and earth was used by her, blasting directly at Mo Nan. This colorful qi light looks plain, but with such a movement, the whole Tianhe is distorted immediately, and even the most pure aura in the Tianhe is attracted. Boom! Mo Nan''s arm went numb, the gun almost fell, and his body was blown away tens of thousands of meters away. "The power of creation?" A surprised voice came from Mo Nan''s mouth, the empress dowager used the power of creation? After he re-opened the world of true spirits, he had the power of creation, but he could only use that power three times. He used it once when he rushed into the first floor of Tiandi City. Twice left. What a precious power of creation! Unexpectedly, the empress dowager took it with her! "Hehe, little thief, you know a little bit about the way! It''s a pity¡ª¡ªI, the Tuntian Clan, can''t tolerate you!" The empress dowager once again summoned the power of creation from the world, and once again hit Mo Nan. At the same time, Mu Xuanyin and the others were already fighting with those tens of thousands of spirits! The sound of killing resounded in the Holy Land where the sky and the sea are the same color, it was extremely ear-piercing! Boom! I don''t know that it was the powerful spiritual power split by that spirit man, which directly hit the Luoshen female cultivators sitting on the ground. Immediately, batches of female cultivators vomited blood and died, and all of a sudden they turned into bloody water on the ground. . Many Luoshen female cultivators were trembling, and the mountain peak in the middle suddenly rose a little bit, and the coffin on it opened a little bit. Mo Nan was always paying attention to Luo Xiye''s situation. The coffin opened a little, and he swept in with his expression, and suddenly found that Luo Xi was also lying inside. And she is also completely naked, her whole body is as crystal clear as jade, more alluring than any treasure! Mo Nan''s heart tightened, how could she do this? "Thirty-three days without hatred!" boom! The Empress Dowager suddenly scratched with ten fingers, and her ten fingernails suddenly became half a foot long, and her eyes also turned blood red. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the indigo sky directly formed a strange shape, as if it was a cloud layer, forming a full thirty-three layers of heaven! The endless force of coercion came down, pressing the practitioners back to the ground at once. The bodies of many cultivators crackled and spit out mouthfuls of blood, and some cultivators'' heads were even crushed to the point of exploding. Mu Xuanyin seemed to know that the coffin was opened, so she spit out the Rijin Wheel in her body, and bounced onto the coffin, restraining the opened coffin so that Luo Xi inside would not be disturbed. But she lost the sun-golden body protection, and she was pressed to the ground with a bang, and her seven orifices bleed suddenly. "Hahaha! A group of clowns dare to fight against me? Under the coercion of my Thirty-Third Heaven, they will all die!" The empress dowager laughed wildly. She controls the power of the entire new heaven! "Old hag!" Roar! Mo Nan wiped his eyes with blood, burned the blood directly, his fist turned into a dragon''s head, and punched the thirty-third heaven! boom! ! With one punch, the Thirty-Three Heavens shattered like glass! Rumble! "You also come to taste my power of creation!" Chapter 1048 Mo Nan sucked in his true spirit world, and the force of creation immediately concentrated in his fist. At this time, the empress dowager looked up at the sky in surprise, she had finally used the Wuhen thirty-three days, but she was blown to pieces by Mo Nan''s punch. Those thirty-three days of shattered spiritual power solidified into substance, constantly falling from the sky. On the ground, Lao Zhu and others also got up one after another, and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Even those old immortals were shocked for a while, they finally knew the gap between them and Mo Nan. They will be suppressed by the coercive force of the Thirty-Three Heavens, but Mo Nan can smash the Thirty-Three Heavens with one punch! "Roar--" The power of creation! boom! With one punch, it reverberated throughout the entire new heaven, and the mirror-like earth shattered piece by piece. Starting from Mo Nan''s fist, a real light of creation blasted out, hitting the empress dowager directly! The empress dowager flew upside down with a scream! "Ah... no, how come you have the power to create the world?" The empress dowager flew at least tens of miles away, her hair was disheveled, and she was a little precarious in the world. In front of the chest, a huge hole was formed, and blood gushed out continuously. When Mo Nan punched this punch, his face was also pale. "But unfortunately, in my new heaven, any attack is invalid!" As the empress dowager spoke, she took a sharp breath between the heaven and the earth, and all the pure power between the heaven and the earth poured into her body like a waterfall, and the hole in her chest was constantly being reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just two short breaths, he was back to normal immediately! "What? Can''t be killed?" In the distance, everyone watching this scene screamed. The empress dowager made up her mind, and made another move against the rolling Tianhe, "I have the heavens as my backing, even the Luoshen clan is no match for us, let alone you clowns!" Boom! All of a sudden, huge spirit figures jumped out of the Tianhe River. This time, these spirits were wearing battle armor, and the aura they exuded was at least at the level of the Supreme Lord! "Anything else?" The old pig exclaimed. Mo Nan also wrinkled his eyes. Following the Tianhe River, he vaguely knew that the end of the Tianhe River must be connected to the Heaven Realm, and even the Heavenly Emperor City, where the constant battles spread the pure energy of the Heaven Realm. come over. "Since I can''t kill you, then I will cut off your source of life!" Boom! Mo Nan rushed directly into the rolling Tianhe, and the dragon soul gun in his hand slammed at Tianhe! The spear is so powerful that it cuts through the void! If it is on a low-level plane, this spear can shatter the entire plane! Boom! However, the entire Tianhe only shook a few times and was not shattered. "Damn little thief! How dare you destroy me and swallow Tianming River!" The empress dowager let out a long roar, and suddenly rushed over. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, he and Mo Nan fought in the Milky Way. Both of them have reached the realm of proving the Tao and joining the Tao. If they want to fight, the people next to them can''t get close at all. But of course Mu Xuanyin and the others knew what the mission was, so they jumped on the top of the mountain directly, trying to save Luo Xi as well. But it''s a pity that the breath of the river that day was not close to them at all! For a moment, he could only fight the spirits attacking from the side in a hurry. After the battle, everyone was exhausted. It''s not how powerful the opponent is, but that the opponent will never die at all. No matter if you cut off the hands and feet of the spirits, or smash their heads, they will grow back in a short while. With such a terrifying power, no wonder Zijing was so desperate at that time! Mo Nan had fought so many battles with the Empress Dowager, and he had almost exhausted his means. He had severely injured her again and again, but she was able to recover immediately. If he wanted to kill the Empress Dowager, he would probably smash the entire New Heaven Realm to pieces. Battle flags, supernatural powers, battle guns, scrolls of the nine heavens, the power of the golden dragon... Almost everything that can be used is out! "The power of creation!" For the last time, Mo Nan once again used the power of creation, which was almost his final blow. Although he also knew that if he wanted to escape, the empress dowager might not be able to kill him, but it was impossible for him to take everyone away. "Your power of creation has no effect on me at all!" The empress dowager stood there laughing, with a look of disdain on her beautiful face. "It doesn''t work for you, but what about Tianhe?" boom! With one punch, it directly landed in the River of Swallowing Destiny! The entire Milky Way was shaking. The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened, fearing that the Milky Way that brought nutrients to the New Heaven Realm would collapse, but seeing that it only shook a few times and didn''t shatter at all, she finally settled down. "Hahaha, the power of creation can''t do anything to my Tianhe!" Mo Nan was exhausted at this moment, his face was pale, he landed directly on the Tianhe, and said in a deep voice: "You are wrong! My punch is not to shatter your Tianhe, but to shatter the imprisonment on them¡ª ¡ª¡± hum! ! "Butian Clan, don''t wake up quickly! When will you wait?" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the stone statues of the Butian Clan standing in the Milky Way exploded one after another, and one by one the clansmen rose into the air. These clansmen are all cultivators of the older generation, and most of them are of the ancestor level. As soon as they rushed out, they immediately understood what happened. A group of Butian clansmen in uniform is very dazzling! "No¡ªno! You, you can''t be resurrected!" The empress dowager stepped back in horror. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stroke his silver hair, held the dragon soul battle gun, and shouted angrily: "Bendian Clan, break Tianhe!" "It''s - Duan Tianhe!" Boom! Groups of Butian clansmen rushed to the end of Tianhe. And Mo Nan charged towards the empress dowager again holding the dragon soul battle gun. The Butian clan, their power is so powerful that they are even more unstoppable in a hard blow. Their blood seems to have a unique ability to heaven and earth, and the stones in the brows flew out one after another, directly blasting towards the end of Tianhe. Boom! The Milky Way floating in mid-air was completely broken at this moment, and thousands of spiritual energy floated between the heaven and the earth! Jie Jie! Without any support, the densely packed spirits immediately turned into shattered ice. "No, no! I''m the Queen Mother of the Emperor of Heaven, you can''t kill me!" The Empress Dowager finally knew how to be afraid, and she kept trying to grab the power of creation between heaven and earth, but it was already in chaos. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill your son Ji Futu!" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, transformed into nine figures, and suddenly appeared behind the empress dowager, and her throat was shattered with a single shot from the war gun! Boom! ! Heads splashed, decapitated in different places! The ancestors of the Butian Clan seemed to hate the Empress Dowager to the bone, and rushed over, smashed her body, and killed her spirit. After this battle, Mo Nan suffered a lot of injuries. The most important thing is that he has used all kinds of supernatural powers once. "Xuanyin, Qingsi!" Mo Nan looked over, and more than half of the cultivators who followed had died, but the two women were fine. He looked around and immediately looked at the coffin again: "Xi Ye how''s it going?" "She''s fine! She just didn''t wake up!" Zijing replied quickly. Mo Nan immediately ordered: "Female cultivators, work hard, and immediately take out the clothes for the sisters of the Luoshen clan to wear! Male cultivators, come and discuss the matter!" Mo Nan flew into the distance with a group of male cultivators. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" An old man slowly walked out of the Butian Clan crowd. This old man looked old, with white hair all over his head, and he was a little staggering when he walked. "You, you are the patriarch of Fenglixi?" Mo Nan gasped when he saw it. "It''s me! Are you scared? In this new heaven, we Butian clan encountered a little difficulty, and that''s it." When Feng Lixi said it, he said it lightly. Having a little trouble? This simple sentence is extremely frightening to think about! Is it just a little difficult for the Butian clan to pay the price of almost exterminating the clan? In this battle of thousands of races against the emperor, who is the winner and who is the loser? "It''s a pleasure to see you again!" Mo Nan looked at Feng Lixi with a sense of admiration. In this heaven, there are too many self-sacrificing heroes, like Youdu King, like Butian Clan, many, many of them are better than him, and they deserve the admiration of all races. "But I can''t be happy to see you at all!" Feng Lixi sighed: "Why did you come to New Heaven? Here, there is no way to go back! We are already trapped in New Heaven!" "What?" Mo Nan thought that he was about to tear the space apart, but there was no movement in the space. He took out the Boundary Breaking Talisman, and there was no response after several pieces in a row. Among the Butian Clan, there are quite a few ancestors whose cultivation base is stronger than Mo Nan''s, and some of them have lived for thousands of years, and they also showed a sad look. "We''ve tried it all! Shattering the Void, Boundary Breaking Talisman, Divine Artifact, Divine Ability... It''s useless!" Mo Nan shook his head, looked at Zijing, and shouted: "Impossible! Zijing went out from here before and brought us in! She must have a way to get out! Zijing, tell me quickly, what way !" "I, I...I!" Zijing said, tears trickling down her face, she was distraught, "Woo~ Mo Nan, cousin-in-law, woo~ they, they all sacrificed! " "Don''t cry, what''s the sacrifice?" Mo Nan asked in a hurry. "This new heaven, the rules are incomplete!" Feng Lixi said hoarsely: "The Luoshen clan, all male cultivators, they used forbidden spells, burned their blood, and only tore a little crack. Mo Nan, Luoshen clan, There is not... a single man!" Boom! ! ! Mo Nan''s scalp tingled for a while, all the male cultivators of the Luoshen Clan died? No! Luo Xuanji, Luo Zhongxuan, Luo Fan, etc. who had talked with him before, such an ancient race, they, they all sacrificed? "No, it''s impossible!" The whole world fell into a dead silence! Mo Nan was heartbroken, Luo Xuanji, you just left! What do you want me to do? what to do? Who will take care of your Luoshen clan? The price to be paid to crusade against the Heavenly Emperor is big enough! "To go out, we have to wait for the Heavenly Emperor City. The Heavenly Emperor Ji Futu has slaughtered all the people. After the success of Stealing the Heaven and Changing the Sun, we can break through the boundary and leave when the rules of this new Heaven Realm are complete!" Stealing the sky for another day? Finished the new heaven rules? "Will, slaughter all races?!" Chapter 1049 Various methods of the Tuntian Clan kept appearing in Mo Nan''s mind. He understood a lot of things at once, and these things are exactly what all races can''t figure out! Why have the Tuntian Clan been in charge of the heavens for so many years, and they have never heard of the Tuntian Clan wanting to gather the origin of the Three Thousand Ways? If they are really going for the source of the Dao, they need to know who is the leader, and then use the means, and within a hundred years, they should have gathered more than half of them. Why wait for this time? "It''s all a sham! Three Thousand Ways, they can''t control it at all, they just want to attract all races to Tiandi City, and then slaughter them all! Use ten thousand races to worship the sky, steal the sky for the sun, and achieve a new heaven!" "The Emperor of Heaven is indeed the Emperor of Heaven. All the clans in the heaven are controlled by him! That is to say, there is no result at all for all clans to defeat the Emperor. New heaven is coming!" Mo Nan thought and listened, clenched his left fist tightly, and grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear with his right palm. Hum¡ª¡ª The battle spear is like a dragon, and it roars like a dragon, aiming at the void of the new heaven! Boom! ! If it were on other interfaces, this shot would directly shatter the space and shatter the void. But in this new heaven, the rolling divine power of the Dragon Soul Battle Spear seemed to rush into nothingness, and there was no response at all, let alone a trace of shattering. "It''s useless! We can''t get out at all! The only way is to stay here, wait for Ji Futu''s arrival, and then fight him to the death!" Feng Lixi''s voice was hoarse. There was a thousand humiliating anger in Mo Nan''s chest. He gritted his teeth and said, "No! Absolutely can''t wait. I must go back and fight side by side with all races!" bang bang bang! Dozens of powerful bombardments in a row failed to tear the interface apart. Mo Nan''s face is pale and exhausted at this moment, is it true that he really wants to watch the massacre of all races? ... Heaven Emperor City! Youdu King, Frost Demon Emperor and others have already led the army to attack the eighth layer of Tiandi City. The ninth level is where the Tiandiji Buddha is located, but the eighth level is the most terrifying obstacle they have encountered. Cultivators of all races are falling in large numbers. Boom! A huge flame sprayed down from the sky, and the cultivators of all races were burned to ashes as soon as they touched the flame. When the strong wind blew, there was nothing left. bang bang bang! On the eighth level of Tiandi City, eight ancestors appeared in eight directions. They are practicing the ancient mental method of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain and lake. The eight ancestors are constantly alternating The attack made it impossible for cultivators of all races to resist. "Back off!" A ferocious look appeared on the handsome face of the Frost Demon Emperor, and a huge frost force burst out from his body, covering the entire Heavenly Emperor City with a layer of frost. In front of him, icebergs rose directly from the ground! "Pioneer, go in¡ª" The two demon kings led tens of thousands of demon generals, and Dugu Huo led a dense crowd of human ascendants, rushing towards the huge eighth gap together. bass! ! At this moment, a monstrous blade burst out from inside. This blade glow contained endless power to kill gods, even if a group of ancestors were fighting around, and the light was shining, they were directly shaken away by the power of this blade. This knife shocked even the knife gods in the knife domain! "What?" Boom! With just one blow, almost all the demon kings and human ascendants who rushed in were beheaded. Only Dugu Huo barely managed to protect Bounce''s broken body, and was captured by King Youdu. "Tiantian Knife?" King Youdu blurted out. She immediately understood who the person inside was, and her voice became trembling, "Be careful, he is the Ancient Sage Slayer!" The ancient sage Zhanxian, this name is rarely heard by people, but when the cultivators of all races hear the word "Zhanxian", they immediately understand who he is! Heavenly Executioner! In the heavens, anyone who has been sentenced to death, regardless of whether they are humans, immortals, demons, or even gods, will be put on the execution platform and beheaded! However, for thousands of years, how many powerful people and ancestors could not do this kind of job at all, and there were all kinds of natural criminals to be beheaded, with grievances, sins, evil spirits, etc., too many. For so long, there is only one person who persisted! This person is the old man with bulging muscles like horned dragons in front of him - the ancient sage Zhanxian! "Yes, it''s him!" Teng Teng Teng, many cultivators retreated in fright, this ancient sage of cutting immortals is too terrifying! How many heavenly criminals were prominent powerhouses before, and many of them were even the ancestors of the Tuntian clan, because the ancestors of the Tuntian clan were all reduced to death row, and there are also various old devils who have been around for thousands of years. Intruders from other planes, etc... Under the Heaven-Slaying Saber of the Ancient Sage Slaying Immortals, no one survived at all! It was a terrifying power that could not be measured at all. All the auras of the beheaded heavenly prisoner accumulated on the body of the ancient sage, forming an extremely terrifying aura on him. He just stared at the powerful man, It can frighten the courage of the mighty. "The following offenders will be killed without pardon!!!" Boom! The Ancient Sage Slashing Immortal stepped out from inside, even those ancestors looked very small in front of him. The cultivators of all races receded like a tide, and in the vast world, only a few dozen people such as Youdu King, Frost Demon Emperor, and Sting Moon Demon Emperor remained. For a moment, the two sides actually fell into a weird confrontation! "Where''s the Spirit Eye King? Is he still not back?" Frost asked in a deep voice. This question is also a question that arises in the minds of all cultivators. During the previous chaos, cultivators from all races also looked for Mo Nan. After all, Mo Nan is the leader of all clans. He would think that Mo Nan was fighting in another place. But what about now? "Where''s the Spirit Eye King?" "That''s right¡ªwhy hasn''t he been seen? Without him, how would we fight the Emperor of Heaven?" "Couldn''t he have fallen? As I said, it''s impossible for us to defeat the Tuntian Clan. Now we rely on Youdu King and Yaohuang. How can we win? How good is this?" The disappearance of Mo Nan disintegrated the will to fight of the cultivators of all races at a terrifying speed. They began to feel panic and fear, and even many races thought about running away or surrendering. "Whoever dares to disturb our army''s morale will be decisive!!!" Canglan Qinmo shouted angrily. "Victory or defeat depends on one action, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, we are all here! King Lingmo will be back soon, we will follow King Youdu, and fight to the end for the justice of the world!" Beixuan Yaodi''s voice was also heard from afar. out. He knew very well that besides Mo Nan, only Youdu King could give the Wanzu a little confidence. After all, Youdu King was the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven. Sure enough, the Wanzu became a little quieter after hearing the words. However, King Youdu was even more worried, including her, almost all the leaders were seriously injured. The Frost Demon Emperor seemed to be able to fight again, but the demon blood dripping from his body never stopped. "Old Sage Slaying Immortals! Are you still obsessed with your obsession? Now that all races are defeating emperors, as justice dictates, you should abandon the darkness and turn to the light!" King Youdu gathered himself together, shouted in a deep voice, and tried his last hope to persuade the ancient sage Zhanxian. "Hahaha!" The ancient sage Zhanxian held the Tutian knife in his hand, and laughed long and loudly. This smile directly shook the dead souls and fierce spirits in the world to death on the spot. The Tutian knife in his hand was even more tongue-in-cheek, like a roaring dragon: "Youdu King, what is the use of wasting your time here? From the moment you step into the Heavenly Emperor City, you are all destined to be beheaded! No one will be left behind!" This sentence aroused the pain in King Youdu''s heart. Not to mention the cultivators who died on the road, how many cultivators have died in the attack on Tiandi City? 200 million? 300 million? No, more than that... In the vast Heavenly Emperor City, there are corpses all over the ground, and flying ash is all over the sky. Too many cultivators have died! "Stop all races, no matter who you are, you will die!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Canglan Qin Demon slapped the front of him fiercely, and with a bang, nine guqins appeared, hovering beside him. hum! Between the heaven and the earth, the sounds of gods and ghosts radiated from his nine guqins, and some luthiers who followed the Canglan Qin Demon screamed in surprise, and sacrificed several guqins together. Zheng! The rolling sound of the piano burst out like a landslide and tsunami. "A mere qin way is vulnerable!" boom! The ancient sage Slashing Immortals pulled out the Tutian Dao in his hand, and the spiritual energy in the sky seemed to be cut off by him, cutting off the heavens and the earth, and then he slashed at the Canglan Qin Demon. Rumble! When Canglan Qinmo opened his eyes, there were dreadful sword glows in his eyes, and a ten thousand zhang sword glow appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, which directly chopped down his sea of ??consciousness. Zheng! All the guqins were broken at this moment, and Canglan Qinmo''s body flew backwards. "The Awakening of the Demon God - Lunar Eclipse!" Boom! The figure of Frost Demon Emperor flashed, and there seemed to be a star image of ten thousand monsters behind him, and a lunar eclipse scene suddenly appeared in the minds of all the cultivators. Boom! "Slay the sky!" The ancient sage Slashing Immortal also let out a loud shout, and the Heaven-Slaying Saber in his hand exploded, with layers of light shining across the sky and earth, astonishing through the ages, he slashed at the lunar eclipse scene. boom-- The panicked lunar eclipse was actually shattered by a single knife! Whoosh whoosh! King Youdu violently pulled away the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow, and shot a series of seven arrows at the ancient sage Zhanxian! Her sky arrows can shoot and kill powerful people, even the patriarch level of the ancient clan, one arrow can kill, and now seven arrows in a row are directly hitting the eyebrows of the ancient sage! bang bang bang! "Massacre Celestial Hand!" hum! The ancient sage of Zhanxian grabbed the seven sky arrows directly in his hand, and with all his strength he grasped them, and with a bang, the seven sky arrows shattered together! All of a sudden, the ancient sage Slashing Immortal was so powerful that no one could beat him! Frost, King Youdu, Canglan Qinmo and others all stopped, and they all looked at the ancient sage Zhanxian in shock. The old immortal in front of him is too powerful! Moreover, he was just guarding the gate for Ji Futu! Since the attack of the ten thousand races, they have not even seen the shadow of Ji Futu! "If I return to half of my previous cultivation level, I can kill you with my hand!" The Frost Demon Emperor snorted unconvinced. "Oh? Is it that powerful?" boom! The ancient sage Slashing Immortal grasped the Tutian Saber, and slashed at the Frost Demon Emperor again. This time, the Frost Demon Emperor was directly smashed to the ground. When the cultivators of all races saw it, they backed away in panic. There was already a commotion, and they were about to be defeated like a mountain! One man guards the gate! Hundreds of millions of cultivators from all races dare not take a step forward! "Don''t you still have a Spirit Eye King? Haven''t you come out to fight the old man?" The ancient sage Zhanxian suddenly made a rolling sound to the terrified Wanzu, and exploded in the hearts of Wanzu. King Youdu''s heart sank suddenly, and there was a burst of death: Mo Nan, Mo Nan, didn''t you agree to me? Are you coming back? Where are you? "Roar--" At this moment, a dragon chant suddenly came from above the cultivators of all races. Above the sky, it seems to have formed a huge mirror. Kaka! The entire space shattered like a mirror. All the cultivators looked up subconsciously, and they suddenly discovered that powerful dragon breaths burst out from the shattered void, overwhelming and endless. boom! The shattered void came out of nowhere, stabbing out two strange long claws! Looking at the five claws covered by waves of scales, it seems that someone is on the other side of the void, tearing the space apart with both hands abruptly, and breaking out of the void! Boom! The two long claws stretched out again, showing the prototype! "Dragon, Dragon Claw¡ª" Chapter 1050 In mid-air, two dragon claws stretched out abruptly. Such a scene is enough to shock all cultivators. The dragon race has been extinct for tens of thousands of years, how could it still appear? Moreover, judging from such a terrifying dragon breath, this dragon claw is not just a random illusion! "It''s the dragon''s claw, there is a dragon coming! My God, is there a real dragon guarding the Tuntian clan?" For this kind of legendary existence, Wanzu is the first to be afraid, fear from the heart, obviously they will not think that the god behind the dragon claw is helping them! Even King Youdu and the others were trembling physically and mentally. It was already extremely difficult for them to fight the ancient sage Zhanxian, let alone deal with Tiandiji Futu. Now suddenly another dragon family is born out of the sky, this is afraid that it will alarm the Seventh Patriarch God! "No, it''s not the dragon clan. The legendary dragon clan is 10,000 meters long. These two dragon claws are too small! The body is not even one meter long, and the outside is full of dragon power!" The Frost Demon Emperor is very discerning, and he directly explained the mystery. After hearing the words, all the cultivators looked over calmly, and found that, although a thousand-meter-sized dragon claw appeared in the sky, trying to forcefully tear the entire space apart, the thousand-meter-sized It was formed by Longwei, but the actual dragon claws are not that big. "Yes, and, look at Ancient Sage Slashing Immortals, he is more nervous than us, and it is impossible for him to be the helper of the Tuntian Clan!" Beixuan Yaodi''s observation expression had reached a terrifying level, he immediately discovered the tension of the ancient sage Zhanxian, because the overwhelming dragon''s breath seemed to directly cover the ancient sage Zhanxian. As soon as this discovery was made, the ten thousand races stopped their backward steps one after another, forcibly steadied their minds and looked up at the sky. "Roar--" There was another dragon chant, and the whole space creaked. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, dozens of ancestors of the Tuntian clan and several young emperors flashed out from the Jiuzhong of Tiandi City. They all looked at the sky that was about to be torn apart in amazement, and their expressions changed drastically. "No, no¡ªthis kind of breath, that is the New Heaven Realm, it is impossible for someone to come out of the New Heaven Realm!" Several ancestors couldn''t help shaking their heads. The ancient sage Slashing Immortals shouted: "Hmph! How could there be a dragon clan in the new heaven? Who is it? Hide your head and show your tail, and come to invade our Heavenly Emperor City!" Kaka! ! The entire space was torn apart again. Hum¡ª¡ª The two pupils of light seemed to have penetrated the heavens and worlds, passed through layers of barriers, and shot out directly, like two sharp swords angrily piercing into the city of the Emperor of Heaven. Rumble! These two rays of light exuded a strong aura of the Luoshen clan, and the cultivators of all races shouted in horror: "It''s Luoshen''s eyes!" "Xingyun, Disillusionment¡ªah, he is the Spirit Eye King!" Spirit eye king? Moran? Hum¡ª¡ª Everyone''s scalp was numb for a while, how could it be possible? Was Mo Nan after the Dragon Claw? Mo Nan is coming back? One of the young emperors of the Tuntian Clan shouted: "No, it is absolutely impossible for the King of Spirit Eyes to come back. Quickly, stop him and kill him!" This sentence seemed to be the personal order of the Emperor of Heaven, and all the fighting blood rushed up. The ancient sage Slaying Immortal let out a long cry, and the rolling murderous aura rolled down from the nine heavens. His long hair fluttered, his clothes fluttered, and he suddenly turned into a god of killing in the heavens. "Tu Tian Slash God!" boom! Tens of thousands of rays of light exploded, and the sword intent rushed towards the four fields, directly smashing the spiritual consciousness stretched out by the cultivators of all races. After all the cultivators regained their spiritual consciousness, they suddenly discovered that the Frost Demon Emperor had already rushed forward, This Tutian Zhanshen sword was resisted! "Protect this space!" Only then did the cultivators of the ten thousand races wake up, the Frost Demon Emperor wanted to let the King of the Spirit Eyes break out of it smoothly, and prevent the Tuntian Clan from destroying it. "Ten thousand monsters listen to orders - ten thousand monsters gallop!" The Demon Emperor Piercing the Moon held a banner of ten thousand demons in his hand, soared into the sky, and pointed at the ancient sage Slayer in front of him. This is not the first time he has done this action. When attacking Tiandi City, he caused thousands of monsters to totter and crushed so many cultivators who were in the way. Aww! Giant beasts, demon kings, demon queens, and enchantresses all listened to the demon emperor''s call, burst out with all their strength, and rushed forward. kill- King Youdu also stepped down with one foot, holding the Arrow of Myriad Desolation Ripper in his hand, and shot it at the first young emperor. Boom! The young emperor was shot and killed immediately, and he fell! "Let us open the way for the King of Spirit Eyes!" "Open the way for the Spirit Eye King!!" kill! ! ! The cultivators of all races have already forgotten life and death, the horror of the ancient sage who killed the immortal, and the ancestors of the Tuntian clan in front of them. They only know that if they lose this battle, they will be massacred, and there is no turning back at all! The only thing to do is to buy time for the King of Ling Mou to tear up the space and return! Bang bang bang! However, in the face of the huge power gap, the cultivators of all races are simply dying. The ancestors of the Tuntian clan are enough to kill a group of cultivators in seconds. If it is not for the corpses, they will be crushed into ashes. It piled up like a mountain. "Slash! Slash again¡ªTiantu Dao, cut off all monsters!" boom! In order to fight against this terrible ancient sage, the Frost Demon Emperor was also angry. His face was indifferent, but his eyes flickered with pain, and layers of ancient totems appeared in his hands, and his voice was like thunder: "The blood of a million demon spirits is the guide, and the soul of a million monsters is the power!" "Blood-" "The soul comes¡ª" Boom! The millions of demon spirits galloping on the ground suddenly flew up to the same height uncontrollably, blood poured into their seven orifices, rushed towards the hands of the Frost Demon Emperor, condensed into A huge blood cell was shot! "Ho Ho!" Millions of monsters immediately knelt down in unison, and their souls flew out in a short breath, rushing into the blood ball in the hands of the Demon Emperor. In an instant, the huge blood ball roared, filled with divine power! When King Youdu saw it, he cried out in grief: "Yaohuang, no! Those are all your subjects!" Standing beside her was the injured Qian Yuying, his face was even more sorrowful, and he said: "Youdu King, don''t talk about it! We, the demon clan, are all willing to die for the demon emperor! What''s more, there is no one now. Back off!" King Youdu has always upheld justice and cared about all races. Seeing so many monster races sacrifice like this, her heart felt indescribably painful. But she knew better that it was all because of the Tuntian Clan. At this moment, the Frost Demon Emperor slammed out the huge blood ball: "Millions of blood, millions of souls, eternal life and eternal reincarnation!" boom! The ancient sage Slashing Immortal was the first to bear the brunt, and flew upside down. Behind him, there were more than a dozen ancestors, who were also swept up by the blood cells, and flew upside down together. Bang bang bang! On the ground, a huge rift valley was formed, forming a long blood road. Halfway through, the Heaven-Slaying Knife fell to the ground, and dozens of ancestors were torn apart, and the ancient sage Slayer was also missing. For a moment, it seemed to be in a peaceful situation. Everyone is watching, has that terrible Ancient Sage Slayer been killed? "do you died?" hum! In vain, the Tutian Knife stuck on the ground trembled, whirled and flew backwards, rushing towards the end of the rift valley. In the layers of mud, a bloody hand suddenly stretched out, and grabbed the handle of the Tutian Knife with a snap! Hum¡ª¡ª The Tutian Knife shines brightly! In the mud, a bloody man with disheveled hair stood up abruptly. Although his body was a bit disfigured, the murderous aura on his body became even more violent, as if it was stronger than before. "Okay, okay! You can force me to use my real power!" The ancient sage Zhanxian stood up fiercely, thousands of thunder and lightning were tearing and screaming around him, stepping out step by step! Every time he took a step, it was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the sky would be crushed by him at any time. Cultivators of all races, including King Youdu and others, followed the steps of the ancient sage Zhan Xian, and all races retreated, constantly retreating! Hundreds of millions of cultivators from all races were so shocked that they lost their voices! Behind the ancient sage Zhanxian was a group of enraged ancestors of the Tuntian clan, with murderous intent: "You are all resisting meaninglessly, why bother? This old man wants to kill you, it is like slaughtering a dog!" "Yeah?" boom-- At this moment, an extremely familiar voice came out of the torn space. The voice came so suddenly that the cultivators of all races were stunned, thinking that they had heard it wrong. Only Han Shuang and the others are calm and composed, with some certainty! "To kill them¡ªyou! Did you ask me?!" prickly¡ª¡ª Finally, above the sky, the shattered space was torn apart by two dragon claws! The interface is broken! A slender figure stepped out from inside in one step! He seemed to be a god of killing who stepped out of purgatory! boom-- I saw this Killing God with fluttering silver hair, handsome and cold face, bright eyes that shot out radiance, his body was tall and slender, covered with layers of dragon scale battle armor, the most important thing was that his hands were no longer human hands No, but a pair of dragon claws. Around his body, there are countless rays of light, ricocheting thunder and lightning, blood-red arcs, colorful aura of ten thousand magic, bright dao killing rhyme, and the monstrous dragon power that surpasses everything. It was as if he could crush this world just by shaking hands. Such a figure, both human and dragon, just standing there, is as thick as the sky, giving people a feeling that they will never be able to win! "You are the Spirit Eye King¡ª" Chapter 1051 "I''m Mo Nan!" The half-dragon and half-human standing in the void came from Mo Nan who tore apart the space in the new heaven! His eyes turned, and there was a buzzing sound. The broken void behind him hadn''t closed yet, as if some figures were about to emerge from it. "He''s also going to kill you!" Hearing the words, the ancient sage Zhanxian looked straight at Mo Nan with his eyes, and found the dragon''s breath on Mo Nan''s body, his heart trembled, and he said in a deep voice: "You can come back from the new heaven, it seems that you are indeed qualified to be My opponent!" In fact, when Mo Nan returned to the new heaven, he had no choice. There was no world with complete rules at all. So even the Shattered Void cannot be torn apart at all, but there is a golden dragon on him, and the dragon clan is already directly above the rules. It is simply a simple matter to borrow the power of the dragon clan to tear apart the space and travel back to the heaven. "Old Sage Zhanxian, you killed so many people, have you finished your last words?" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, the dragon claw slowly melted back into the palm of his hand, and with a sharp grip, he held the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand. hum! The Dragon Soul Battle Spear also felt the endless power of the dragon, so at this moment, it immediately issued a buzzing dragon chant sound, resounding throughout the world. Originally, the ancestors of the Tuntian Clan were all arrogant, but now they felt the power of the dragon, their expressions changed drastically, and they turned to the strongest ancient sage Slayer. On such an occasion, even the young emperor is not qualified to speak! "Mo Nan, be careful, he is the ancient sage who killed the immortals, and he killed many heavenly criminals in the heaven!" Youdu King reminded in a deep voice. "Three strokes are enough to kill him!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped out, and the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand directly blasted towards him. The ancient sage Slashing Immortal was also aloof. In this battle, even the Frost Demon Emperor would have to be a little terrified to fight him. Mo Nan uttered nonsense as soon as he came, and said that three moves were enough. This is simply not paying attention to him, the Old Sage! "Okay! Spirit Eye King, let me see how you kill the old man with three moves!" The ancient sage Zhanxian held the Tutian knife in his hand, and with a long roar, his murderous aura turned into a black dragon, and he rushed towards Mo Nan like tearing apart . kill! boom-- The Dragon Soul Battle Spear was still in mid-air, but suddenly it took the form of a dragon and let out bursts of dragon chant. Boom! The ancient sage Zhanxian was bombarded by this dragon-shaped battle spear, and his whole body flew upside down. The Tutian knife in his hand didn''t come out at all, and the thousands of murderous aura on the knife were directly shaken away. Boom! Impartially, the ancient sage Zhanxian was bombarded and flew back into the soil where he was buried alive before! "Damn it! You, when have you reached the realm of the Dao? Or the middle stage of the Dao?" The ancient sage Zhanxian looked at Mo Nan in horror. Even when Mo Nan led the tens of thousands of people to attack the Tiandi City, it was the realm of proving the Tao. How long has it been since he was imprisoned in the New Heaven Realm? Why did he suddenly reach the middle stage of Hedao after he came back? "The mid-term realm of the Dao, is it very high?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched slightly. The golden dragon he had raised for so long finally repaid him this time. This is also the reward he deserves as a successor who shoulders the mission of the Dragon Clan. "Dragon Clan Inheritance¡ªUp!" Mo Nan drank in a deep voice, and the dragon power on his body continued to skyrocket. In the world of true spirits, the golden dragon kept rolling, as if it was about to merge into his body, and a dragon''s mouth spewed out an incomparably rich dragon''s breath. Rumble! Mo Nan''s cultivation continued to skyrocket, as if he had once again absorbed the dragon''s blood! In the middle of the road, go up! Late stage! ! Bang bang bang! "What? Late stage of Daoism?" This shocking move shocked even King Youdu, Frost Demon Emperor and others who were allies. It took them hundreds or thousands of years to cultivate to such a state. Even that demon girl from Endless God Realm has spent nearly a hundred years cultivating to such a peak state! How could it be possible that it skyrocketed in just a few short breaths? "Now, what about this realm?" Mo Nan clenched his fist and felt the state of completeness for the first time. In his last life, when he was an emperor teacher, he was in this realm! Late stage! Now once again, all the karmic avenues of being an emperor''s teacher melted into his heart! One reason why Mo Nan was able to jump into such a terrifying realm in such a short period of time was that the golden dragon provided him with infinite divine power, and the other was that he had already reached such a realm before, so there was no fumbling at all. The saying of practice. What''s more, he is in control of the realm of Hedao, and the three thousand Taoist rankings. Hedao is too simple! In the late stage of the Hedao realm, this is also the peak realm of the heavens. If you can go one step further, it will be the legendary "eternal" realm! "good!" The ancient sage Zhanxian roared angrily, his voice full of fighting intent. He has been in the heaven for so many years, and he has never tried to be afraid. "No matter who it is, under my Tutian Dao, they will all die!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan fired his gun, the second move! Roar-- His Dragon Soul Battle Spear shot straight out! Let go of the war gun, this is a big taboo! The pupils of the ancient sage Zhanxian shrank, and the Tutian Saber in his hand was also slashed out directly, and slashed towards the Dragon Soul Battle Spear as if spinning. Boom! With one blow, the entire Dragon Soul Battle Spear immediately turned back into the Heavenly God Pillar, and flew out together with the Tutian Knife. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flashed again, and almost at the same time, he appeared in front of the ancient sage Zhanxian. Roar! Both hands immediately turned back into dragon claws, and each hand directly grabbed the two shoulders of the ancient sage Zhanxian. With a sound of swish, the hook of the dragon claw ruthlessly inserted into the body of the ancient sage Zhanxian! "No¡ª¡ª" The ancient sage Slashing Immortals was experienced in many battles, and he foresaw some terrible scenes all at once, and the murderous aura on his body exploded crazily, trying to blow Mo Nan away. "die--" Mo Nan pulled hard with both hands, to the left and right! Stab it! The body of the ancient sage Zhanxian was torn into two sides abruptly, blood was scattered, and the sky was full of blood. "Ah¡ª" The body of the ancient sage Zhanxian was torn apart, and his soul immediately overflowed. He roared and was about to run away. Without his physical body at this time, he was absolutely impossible to be Mo Nan''s opponent. Even a random demon king could kill him. "You, you, I want to die with you!" The ancient sage Zhanxian yelled, seemingly desperately, but in fact, the soul was transformed directly, and he was about to flee to the ninth floor of the Tiandi City. He also knew that there was a Heavenly Emperor inside, as long as he escaped in, he could be rescued. He has made indelible contributions to the Tuntian Clan, and the Heavenly Emperor will definitely protect him! "You still want to run?" Mo Nan''s eyes rolled, and the pupils shot out, directly falling into the soul of the ancient sage. Bang bang bang! I don''t know what kind of ancient method his spirit practiced, but after enduring the disillusionment of Xingyun, he was not killed by the bombardment, but continued to rush in staggeringly. "Kill him, he will flee to the ninth level of Tiandi City!" At this moment, Ciyue, Canglan Qinmo and others were about to attack. Heck! ! An extremely strange voice came from the ninth layer of Tiandi City, and then a ray of light the size of a candle shot out from inside. "If you lose the battle, don''t come back!" boom! This sound, rolling endlessly, seemed to be echoing throughout the heavens. "Ah? Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª" The ancient sage Zhanxian uttered hatred. He did not make any contribution to the Tuntian Clan, but he did hard work. Is Ji Futu trying to kill him? "No, don''t kill me!" Swish¡ª¡ª The candlelight flickered, and the soul of the ancient sage Slashing Immortals was immediately burnt to ashes and wiped out. Among the cultivators of all races, many people are going to chase and kill them, even some ancestors of the Tuntian clan want to help directly, intercept and protect the escape of the ancient sage Zhanxian. Unexpectedly, in the end, the ancient sage of killing immortals died directly under Ji Futu''s hands! This time, all the cultivators were stunned! "Good guy! Even his own people are enough to kill!" "The Heavenly Emperor is ruthless, and the Tian family is ruthless. It''s not the first day you guys know!" Among the thousands of races, countless cultivators and many cultivators didn''t know this scene. They only knew that after Mo Nan came back, he could kill the invincible Ancient Sage Slayer with three moves, so everyone immediately raised their arms and shouted. "Spirit Eye King, invincible! Kill him!" "Father of all races! Break into the ninth stage!" Mo Nan also knew that it was definitely not the time for him to back down and pause before him, he just waved his hand into the broken void behind him. boom! The torn void skyrocketed again, and a person in it came out directly! "It''s the Butian clan!" "There are also people from the Luoshen clan!" "Okay! They are all back! This time we will work together to kill Ji Futu!" Mo Nan looked back at the people who came out of the tearing space, saw Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi was fine, and nodded to the old Fenglixi patriarch. After that, I looked at the ninth level of Tiandi City, and directly ignored the ancestors of the Tuntian clan and the remaining young emperors: "Ji Futu¡ªI''m here to kill you!" Chapter 1052 Mo Nan led the Ten Thousand Clans and stepped directly towards Tiandi City, and it was the first time that the Ten Thousand Clan cultivators saw Ji Futu handling the memorial, and they were curious and annoyed at once. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the matter of the siege of Tiandi City by all races at all, with a calm expression and a calm mind, he played a concert lightly and said loudly: "Don''t explain! I''ll give you another half a month, if you don''t finish it, Deal with it according to the law!" After finishing speaking, Ji Futu threw the memorial, and directly threw it back in front of the minister from the sacred mountain. After finishing this action, he slowly raised his eyebrows, his eyes shot out thousands of imperial prestige, looked at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "You''re here?" There are so many cultivators from all races, it is absolutely impossible to think that Ji Futu would say such a sentence after guessing ten thousand times. Simple, are you here? "I''ll kill you!" Mo Nan exhaled and inhaled, already full of murderous intent! "After killing me, what will happen?" Ji Futu asked again. "Even if Zhan Tiangong is hiding in the Endless God Realm, she won''t be able to escape! Don''t worry, I will bury you together!" Mo Nan''s voice raised a bit, Long Fei Zhan Tiangong has always been in the Bone Realm of the Endless God Realm , even the Emperor of the Ten Thousand Races did not come back, which surprised Mo Nan a bit. Ji Futu''s eyes swept across the faces of the thousands of people around him, and then King Youdu paused for a moment, and finally looked at Mo Nan, speaking in a very flat tone, but the power contained in it was very firm, and said : "You are not suitable to be in charge of the heavens. Even if the heavens are given to you, it will only lead to more chaos and more injustice!" "It has nothing to do with you!" Mo Nan didn''t want to say any more, and slowly raised the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, pointing at Ji Futu. The Frost Demon Emperor said: "It is hypocrisy for a tyrant to say such a thing!" "Ji Futu, it''s your own fault that we came to attack you today!" Feng Liqi also shouted sharply, and he still remembers the scene in New Heaven very clearly. Most of the Butian Clan sacrificed, and all the men of the Luoshen Clan died! This is a monstrous blood feud! "Very well¡ªthen let me, a tyrant, teach you how to be a good slave!" Boom! The sacred mountain trembled violently, the huge body outside seemed to have not moved since ancient times, emitting bursts of transparent light, and Ji Futu''s real body stood in the center of the huge clone! The Heavenly Emperor stood up abruptly, his aura directly covered the entire sky, as if the top of his head was the peak of the entire sky, and he was the real man who stood upright. The monstrous imperial prestige emanated suddenly at the moment it stood up. As if a huge atomic bomb had exploded, the endless imperial prestige surged away from the sacred mountain in all directions, and rushed directly to the ten thousand races. "Ah¡ª¡ª" the cultivators of all races were overwhelmed by this imperial power, and they all flew backwards in fright! Many cultivators even fell to their knees directly, and the weapons in their hands dropped one after another. Tianwei is hard to break! The Emperor of Heaven is even more irreversible! Rumble! Above the head of the Heavenly Emperor''s body, a source of thunder emerged. The source of this thunder is the might of heaven, but in the heavens, if someone disrespects the emperor of heaven, the thunder of the gods of heaven will strike down and kill the perpetrators! At this moment, the rolling thunder source seemed to be roaring, wanting to smash the whole world into dust! "When the Emperor of Heaven was angry, hundreds of millions of corpses lay down!" Feng Lixi murmured something, looked back, and found that even the cultivators of the Butian Clan had lost the will to fight. It is even called other ten thousand races! Among the ten thousand races, there are too few people who can stand upright! As soon as the Heavenly Emperor comes out, all races will be irresistible! He alone is enough to frighten all races in the heaven! Mo Nan''s heart was also trembling, he never thought that the Emperor of the Thousand Clans would end up like this. It seems that there are very few people who are brave enough to attack the Emperor of Heaven. The Frost Demon Emperor was furious, turned his head and yelled coldly at Wanzu, like a thunder on the ground: "Fight!" boom! Many cultivators who wanted to kneel down slowly stabilized their bodies, and the fear in their hearts was reduced a little. They secretly blamed themselves for why they were so frightened just seeing the Emperor standing up. One by one cheered each other up and got up from the ground again! Ji Futu''s eyes slowly turned cold, as if all races stood up, it was a great disrespect to him, and a panicked voice came out of his mouth, echoing throughout the heavens: "The world is so big, could it be the emperor''s land! On the shore of the land, could it be the emperor''s minister¡ªkneel!!!" bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of heavenly powers thundered and suddenly exploded! The cultivators of all races who just stood up seemed to be frightened, their bodies crackled, and the infinite power was pressed down from the sky. They opened their eyes wide in horror, and immediately knelt down! As if, if you don''t kneel in the next second, you will be sentenced to death directly! Hundreds of millions of cultivators knelt down in the dark, without any intention of stopping at all. Before the thunder stopped, they knelt to the end. The sky and the earth are long, the emperor''s prestige is like a Sanskrit sound, echoing long, imitating ancient times and existing forever! And hundreds of millions of cultivators are completely silent! Drops of cold sweat slid down their pale faces! Ji Futu turned his head slowly, looked at Mo Nan, and said word by word, indifferently: "This, is your Ten Thousand Races Emperor?" Chapter 1053 All the cultivators of all races fell to their knees, and less than a hundred of them could stand! Mo Nan never imagined that Ji Futu''s Tianwei had reached such a terrifying level. I haven''t seen him for thousands of years, but this number one person in the heavens has grown the fastest! At the same time, he also knew in his heart that the so-called Emperor of All Races had completely disintegrated at this moment. To deal with Ji Futu, there are only a hundred people present! But among these hundreds of people, there are probably not even ten people who can fight a little bit! "Let''s settle all grievances and grievances in the past and present life today!" Mo Nan operated "Six Paths Without Phases" to the extreme, and the divine power he absorbed from Jinlong surged to a new height. If he hadn''t injected the divine power of the golden dragon into his body, he must not be in the late stage of Hedao now! "Okay! After the emperor, you are definitely the first human being to ascend!" Ji Futu felt Mo Nan''s surging divine power, and couldn''t help but praise him. Humans are originally weak in cultivation, and to have such an earth-shattering achievement like Mo Nan''s can be said to be astonishing in the past! Roar-- The huge dragon soul hovered directly in the void, suppressing Ji Futu''s imperial prestige with a bang. At this moment, it seemed that there was a self-evident force that made everyone stop making moves. Whether it was the Frost Demon Emperor, Youdu King, or the ancestors of the Tuntian Clan, they all watched quietly. Then, hand over the battlefield to Ji Futu and Mo Nan! Asura Supernatural Powers - Asura State! Boom! Mo Nan''s whole body immediately entered the combat state of Asura, and his whole body was covered with a layer of dark light. A burst of reincarnation power emerged. Endless spells! boom-- A colorful ray of light also rushed to the void, increasing his power once again! This kind of power emerged, and King Youdu and others were shocked immediately. Before that, King Youdu thought that he could fight Mo Nan with all his strength and had a great chance to win Mo Nan, but now it seems that Mo Nan His cultivation base is already above her. "kill!" boom-- Mo Nan''s Dragon Soul Spear exploded with unprecedented power, blasting towards Ji Futu in front of him with one shot! Faced with such a terrifying blow, Ji Futu didn''t even dodge! boom! ! The huge outer body bears all the strength. Boom! With just a tremor of the huge outer body, thousands of forces disappeared without a trace! "This... this?" Youdu King''s eyes were straightened, looking at the body of the Heavenly Emperor standing like a mountain, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak clearly. She thought that Ji Futu was very strong, but she didn''t expect that it had reached an unshakable level! "Is that all?" Ji Futu''s body was still standing inside the huge body, and through layers of transparent light, one could clearly see his expression. That is a kind of deep disappointment! Roar! Mo Nan''s battle gun turned again. Hell Dao Supernatural Powers - Huangquan ascends to heaven! Hungry Ghost Dao Supernatural Powers - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield! Roar! The Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield, this is no longer the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield of the past. Back then when Mo Nan was in the Holy Land of the Butian Clan, the pillar collapsed that day, pouring countless black water. After Mo Nan absorbed it, he used the Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield again, which was enough to shock the world! Bang bang bang! "Come again¡ª" The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan¡ª¡ªThousand Dragons Navigate the Sea! Mo Nan slapped his hands fiercely, and dragon souls appeared in the void, abruptly forming dragons composed of earth, spiritual energy, and vitality between the heaven and the earth! Bang bang bang! Flood dragons rushed over angrily! But at this moment, one after another, the giant sea dragons hit the chest of the Emperor''s body, and all of them were shattered! Up to this moment, Ji Futu was all on the defensive, never making a move at all! "Come again!" Mo Nan was aroused with thousands of fighting spirits, and the supernatural powers that he was usually proud of had no effect on Ji Futu. Ji Futu looked at Mo Nan indifferently, with a hint of pity in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "With all the races in the heavens, no one can break my imperial prestige! It''s not like you don''t know!" boom! Mo Nan drew his hand violently, and a sky tablet crashed down from the void, directly hitting the ground. Three thousand rankings! At this moment, all the fonts of the Dao on the 3000 Dao List were eclipsed, but the "Great Emperor''s Dao" was shining, black and dazzling, and the nine Dao lines were undoubtedly revealed. Mo Nan stretched out his hand violently, and was about to wipe away the great emperor''s way. boom! But the Three Thousand Dao List seemed to have an irresistible force, blocking Mo Nan''s hand. He can''t erase it at all! "I belong to the destiny, and the heavens are ruled by me-no one has the power to deprive me of my qualifications, not even the dragon clan!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. He realized that it was really impossible to deprive him of this qualification, but among the 3,000 Dao Rankings, a dim Dao Dao faintly lit up, and then fell silent again. He swept his eyes and found that it was actually the "Dayao of the Great Killing Emperor" among the Three Thousand Ways! It''s just that it seems that no one has ever controlled or illuminated the Dao of Emperor Slaughter. "I summoned these 3,000 Taoist rankings, not to deprive you of the qualifications of the Heavenly Emperor, but¡ª" town! ! ! bang¡ª¡ª The towering Three Thousand Dao List disappeared in a flash, and the next moment it appeared directly above the head of the Heavenly Emperor''s outer body, and the power of the Three Thousand Dao was directly suppressed. Bang bang bang! The earth-shattering sound seemed to be that a giant stepped heavily on the heaven nine days away, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains! Click! At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor''s body finally opened a crack! "Three Thousand Great Dao, Heaven-Suppressing Emperor!" The power of creation! boom-- After Mo Nan broke through, some of the power of creation was restored in the real spirit world, but it was only enough for him to strike with all his strength! The entire true spirit world trembled at this moment, and many spiritual creatures in it were directly absorbed half of their spiritual power. Like the big avenue without phase fruit tree, after being sucked, even the leaves turned yellow! boom! With one shot, even the suppressed body flew out backwards. With a body the size of a mountain, this upside-down flight seems to block out the sky and the sun, and the sky is also darkened! Boom! When Ji Futu fell to the ground again, he was already blown out to the edge of the Heavenly Emperor City Yae. There was also a huge hole in the chest of the outer body, and the chest of the outer body was already shattered! "cut--" With a flick of Mo Nan''s body, he flew into the air, and a second figure appeared directly on top of him. This figure is the golden body of the emperor! "Emperor Master!" When Ji Futu saw it, he also let out a faint cry, which seemed to contain thousands of words. "Today, blood debt will be paid in blood!" Boom! The emperor''s golden body erupted with unprecedented terrifying power, as if all the power of a thousand years had been awakened, and with endless anger, it slammed into it! The light exploded at this moment! The outer body of the Emperor of Heaven shattered again, almost forming the appearance of broken glass, which was about to collapse at any moment. call-- When Mo Nan was about to strike again, Ji Futu stomped his foot on the ground, shattering his huge body. Ji Futu''s real body finally came out of his body! As soon as he came out, the heads of all cultivators buzzed again. "Nine tricks!" Ji Futu uttered three simple words, and he took a leisurely look at Mo Nan, then at the golden body of the Emperor Master, and said, "I have given you nine tricks, and I have repaid all your kindness." , from now on, you and I..." When Ji Futu said this, his tone became extremely cold and harsh, and four ancient characters came out of his mouth: "Severe kindness and righteousness!" boom-- The sky thunder streaked across the sky, illuminating the entire heaven! Before he knew it, bursts of blood-colored snowflakes fell from the sky! Mo Nan stood there, feeling extremely grateful in his heart. He held the gun and said in a deep voice, "The moment you killed me, you have already cut off your friendship!" "I am the Emperor of Heaven¡ªto punish all the heavens and the world, and all evil spirits!" Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Ji Futu stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, the entire heaven was instantly plunged into darkness, not even a single star in the sky. Suddenly, a gleaming long knife sliced ??through the void, came through the void, and was immediately held by Ji Futu in his hand. The radiant light was more dazzling than the explosion of the sky thunder, and cut off all the probing consciousness. . "cut--" With one slash, the emperor''s golden body suspended in mid-air burst open! It was split into two pieces by a knife! crackle! The corpses of the emperors on both sides fell heavily to the ground. Mo Nan''s body trembled, as if something had left him forever! I can''t tell what it feels like! Hum¡ª¡ª After Ji Futu''s knife, the heavens slowly recovered some light. Slowly, the cultivators saw clearly the shimmering light artifact in Ji Futu''s hand. This artifact can compete with the flint drill in Mo Nan''s hand! "Sun and Moon Killing God Knife!!!" Chapter 1054 It turned out to be the Sun and Moon Killing Sword! Although the cultivators of all races did not dare to get up, the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword pushed their heads even lower. This sun-moon-slaying god knife is one Yin and one Yang, but it is famous and shocks the heavens! In the heavens, there is a ranking list of sword-type artifacts, and the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword ranks second and third respectively. And the No. 1 Divine Knife has long since disappeared. In other words, the No. 1 ranked in the Heaven Realm is the Sun and Moon Killing Divine Knife! Now Ji Futu is holding the first knife in the heaven, with infinite imperial prestige and unmatched cultivation level, let me ask, who is his opponent? "It''s the Sun and Moon Killing Sword!" Even the realm of the Frost Demon Emperor screamed in shock when he saw this artifact. Mo Nan''s face turned ashen. In his previous life, as the emperor''s teacher, he was beheaded by Ji Futu, who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors. Zhan Tiangong used the Sun and Moon Killing Sword to kill him. Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, such a scene happened again! Moreover, his thousand-year-old emperor''s golden body was still split open by the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword! Such a move was enough to make Mo Nan feel a rage. Hum¡ª¡ª "Very good! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Mo Nan lifted the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand sharply, and immediately a monstrous flame was burned on the flintman''s drill. This flame was raging and was as high as ten thousand feet, covering half of the sky. A dragon soul formed from flames was already roaring, ready to pounce down to fight at any moment. Roar! At this moment, it seemed that all other magical weapons were useless. bang bang bang! Mo Nan stepped out like a dragon, forming a series of dragon claws in midair. "cut--" Ji Futu''s heart trembled, and Mo Nan rushed towards him like a dragon, and the dragon clan was an existence that shocked all the cultivators. Boom! When the two sides collided with each other for the first time, the monstrous flames emitted by the flintman drill were immediately extinguished. This sudden disappearance of the flames in the sky gave people a great feeling of shock. Mo Nan only felt a numbness all over his body. He flew upside down in the void, smashing the void plane directly, and was about to rush to the second interface. "ban--" Ji Futu yelled angrily, the Emperor''s power rolled like eternal thunder, and this area of ??the world immediately fell into a state of confinement. Mo Nan''s body, which was about to break through the plane, was directly intercepted by a powerful force, unable to retreat any further. "You''ve grown!" Mo Nan slowly floated up from the shattered space, and the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand ignited flames again. Ji Futu glanced at Mo Nan''s body in surprise, and said in a deep voice, "That''s right! I am no longer the young emperor I was a thousand years ago!" "war!" Mo Nan''s figure flashed and turned into afterimages in the midair, and thousands of gun lights blasted out in an instant. Boom! The figures of the two sides changed again, and in the void, a series of cyclones exploded out! boom-- Mo Nan fell straight from the void to the ground again, smashing a huge hole in the whole ground. Ji Futu stood in the void, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Did the Dragon Clan just give you a body?" As soon as this sentence came out, the hearts of the cultivators of all races suddenly woke up. Although Mo Nan had been fighting for so long, although he seemed to be invincible all the time, he didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries! "Are you just attacking like this?" Mo Nan stood up from the ground, and bursts of gravel fell from his body. Since he entered the late stage of Hedao realm, his ancient dragon body has also entered a terrible situation. "Ha ha ha - good!" Ji Futu stretched out his hand to grab again in the void, the sky was suddenly dark again in the distance, and after a few breaths, a ray of light flashed loudly. call-- Sun and Moon Killing God Knife - Yin! Boom! Ji Futu stretched out his hand to grab it, and held the second Sun and Moon Slaying Sword in his hand again, one yin and one yang, the light of the knife pierced the sky. "What? Isn''t that the Sun and Moon Killing Sword of Zhantian Palace? Why, he brought it too?" King Youdu looked at Ji Futu in the sky, and his heart trembled. It''s physical fitness, and it''s the beating. Being attacked by Ji Futu''s yin and yang sun and moon killing sword in turn, can he still bear it? "The cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor, hahaha, all races will die!" In a corner of the Heavenly Emperor City, dozens of ancestors of the Tuntian Clan and the three young emperors shouted in surprise. It has been attacked here by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and finally suppressed by the Emperor of Heaven! "Is it consummated?" Mo Nan felt in his heart. In the previous life, Ji Futu and Zhan Tiangong both held the Yin and Yang Sun-Moon Slaying Knife respectively. Now Ji Futu can hold this terrible artifact by himself. . "Look at your dragon body, how powerful it is!" Sun, moon, yin and yang¡ªtwo become one! boom! Ji Futu slapped the two Sun and Moon Slaying Swords fiercely, and they were forced together. For a moment, the entire heaven seemed to tremble. Endless auras emerged from far away in the sky, as if following the orders of the Emperor of Heaven. "Crack the sky!!" Zheng¡ª¡ª Ji Futu slashed fiercely, and the entire space in front of him was split open, the way it shattered was like a mountain being forcibly broken open! Boom! The endless sky-splitting power rushed tens of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. Those cultivators of all races who were kneeling on the ground were split into nothingness in an instant, their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and they didn''t even scream. And Mo Nan was also chopped down into a deep rift, his body was covered in blood, and he couldn''t even breathe! At this moment, countless people screamed, especially Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and the others, who were already in tears. "Mo Nan!" "Brother Mo Nan, don''t die! Get up!" Youdu King, the Frost Demon Emperor made a heart-piercing sound and soared into the sky: "I am going to kill you!" Ji Futu didn''t even look at the Youdu King who was pounced on him, he stretched out his hand and slapped Youdu King flying away, and then slashed at the Frost Demon King, directly chopping the Frost Demon King Spit a few mouthfuls of blood and hit the ground. This understatement of a few tricks shocked all the cultivators of all races who wanted to attack him. There was a burst of death in their hearts, how ridiculous it is to deal with the Emperor of Heaven in the heaven! Ji Futu looked under the Great Rift Valley, and his voice shook away the clouds: "It''s just you, and you still come to seek revenge on me? Why do you kill me?" Roar-- "Just because I am - the descendant of the Dragon Clan!" A dragon chant uttered under the Great Rift Valley. This time, the voice of the dragon chant carried infinite majesty, as if it came from the ancient times! Above the nine heavens, nine rings rang out! In all directions, golden rays of light suddenly emerged. The overwhelming Longwei surged out like a tsunami under the Great Rift Valley, and the whole earth trembled. "This, is this the Dragon Clan?" The cultivator of all races who knelt down, the emperor''s prestige on his body collapsed, followed by an ancient dragon''s prestige. If he was forced to kneel down by the Emperor of Heaven before, now it is a wave of awe in his heart , unconsciously fell to his knees. Especially the human race, the blood in their bodies boiled inexplicably! The seriously injured Youdu King and the Frost Demon Emperor all looked in the direction of the Great Rift Valley in shock. Even Ji Futu, who was standing above the void, had his head lowered forcibly, and looked towards the Great Rift Valley in surprise. under the valley. Roar-- At this moment, Mo Nan''s straight figure slowly floated up from under the Great Rift Valley, and there were thousands of rays of light emitting from his feet. A huge dragon supported him, hovering up! Rumble! Dragons! This is a golden dragon, its body is 10,000 meters long, its whole body is shrouded in layers of rays of light, surrounded by all kinds of magic, the avenues are harmonious, but the dragon scales are shining like stars. Dragon! A real dragon! A pair of dragon eyes are incomparably bright, but they reflect the ant-like myriad races. The long dragon''s beard is entwining, bringing up a series of divine thunders. Shenlong''s four claws step on the air, and every time it steps on, it can step on the space to collapse! Mo Nan, on the other hand, stood on top of the dragon''s head, looking down upon Ji Futu! This is a suffocating scene. The cultivators of all races are branded into their hearts like a brand, and it will never be possible to erase the memory! "Dragon Clan¡ª" "Yes, it is the Shenlong that became extinct ten thousand years ago!" The ancestors of the Tuntian Clan reacted the fastest, their voices trembled, and their knees softened and they knelt down. If there is any terrifying existence in the heavens that can look down upon all spirits, it must be the divine dragon above the sky! Roar-- The dragon hovered in the sky, and its terrifying, ferocious, majestic head stretched out directly. It stretched straight in front of Ji Futu, less than one meter away, and was about to touch Ji Futu''s body. The dragon''s breath sprayed out and directly hit Ji Futu''s body! Mo Nan stood on top of the dragon''s head, condescending, and said proudly: "Jiuchu Han, I, Mo Nan, control the dragon and kill the Emperor of Heaven!" Chapter 1055 Ten thousand years in the heavens, the dragon reappears! It seemed that at this moment, some existences in the world that had been sleeping for thousands of years woke up one after another. Compared with the waves of fear and dead silence around Tiandi City, in the Endless God Realm, there are more shocks and excitements. The pinnacle of God''s Domain. Above the sky, there is still light like a mirror. A 10,000-meter-long dragon was reflected in the mirror-like light, and saw everything in Tiandi City. "It''s been more than 10,000 years, and the dragon clan has appeared again!" The old heavenly emperor looked at the light without blinking, and the reflection of the dragon appeared in his eyes. As the old Heavenly Emperor, he naturally paid attention to Mo Nan. This person who was able to fight against the Tuntian Clan several times and went against the sky, there were more or less rumors about the Dragon Clan on Mo Nan. But everyone thought that it was just Mo Nan''s way of cultivating the Dragon Clan, or obtained some of the Dragon Clan''s fetishes! But unexpectedly, now Mo Nan appeared riding a dragon! The Human Sovereign also stood up, with a look of shock on his face, and murmured: "The dragon clan still exists¡ªthe heavens and worlds seem to be changing again!" "The dragon clan is shocked, is it possible to reproduce what happened ten thousand years ago..." the beast god paused at this point. Obviously, ten thousand years ago, everything about the Dragon Clan should not be mentioned again! "This junior, his name is Mo Nan, right? It seems that he is the one chosen by the dragon clan! Once the dragon comes out, the heavens and worlds will be in chaos! Your heavens will also change hands!" the ghost emperor said coldly. He smiled and looked at the old heavenly emperor. "Dragon Clan, it''s not bad to be the ruler of ten thousand years ago! But, that''s in the past¡ª" The old heavenly emperor was so arrogant, all the cultivators around the peak of God''s Domain were terrified, but he seemed to have a plan in mind. "Let''s wait and see!" ... Heavenly Emperor City. There were still bursts of blankness in the heads of the cultivators of all races. On the nine heavens, there are still nine golden rays of light, as if the god emperor came in person, above everything. "It turns out that there really are dragons in the world!" Many cultivators, especially the human cultivators who came up from the Central Plains, couldn''t tell what they felt when they saw this huge dragon. Cultivators of all races, apart from bowing down, have no other superfluous actions! "It turns out that the Dragon Clan we believe in really exists!" A group of female cultivators of the Luoshen Clan were moved to tears. The woman also has to bear the Luoshen robbery. How many times, they themselves have doubted whether the Dragon Clan has long been extinct, and they should not continue to believe in the Dragon Clan. "All the ancestors, all the heroes of the Luoshen clan, the juniors pray here, the dragon has reappeared!" And at this moment, the coffin guarded by them trembled, as if something was about to wake up from the coffin. The female cultivators of the Luoshen Clan were all shocked. Their Saintess Luo Xi was also lying inside and was merging the power of Luoshen. Don''t make any mistakes now! But now, with Wan Dao Longwei around, it is impossible for them to get up to protect the coffin, they can only forcibly sweep out their consciousness to see what happened. At this time, the three thousand road list in the distance felt bursts of dragon''s breath, and suddenly became several times larger. The ancient characters of the Three Thousand Great Dao above have also become thicker and simpler, as if the power of the Great Dao has become more than ten times purer. Too many scenes have undergone strange changes. It can be said that at the moment when Shenlong appeared, the entire heavenly world was undergoing strange changes. At this moment, Mo Nan was still overlooking Ji Futu in front of him. To be able to overlook the Emperor of Heaven with such a posture, there are definitely not many people who can do it! "Fight with me!" boom! Mo Nan let out a long shout, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Dragon Soul Spear flew up from under the Great Rift Valley, and fell heavily into his hands. "Aww!" At this moment, Ji Futu''s body also gave out a huge roar of a divine beast. Swallow the beast! boom-- With a shake of Shenlong''s head, Longwei, which could tear apart the heavens, blasted out and directly hit Ji Futu in front of him. bang bang bang! This time, Ji Futu directly shattered the space and fell into the second interface. Thousands of mighty dragons, so terrifying! Roar-- Mo Nan''s body also exuded the billowing dragon prestige, and he drove the golden dragon through the air. With a flick of his long tail, he also rushed into the second interface. call-- The turbulent sea breeze was blowing head-on, and Mo Nan didn''t know what plane he rushed to here. After a sweep of his consciousness, he only found some scattered creatures, and he couldn''t care about so many at this time. With a battle gun in hand, he rushed towards Naji Buddha! "Shifang Tiandao Slash¡ª" Ji Futu shouted angrily, the emperor threatened him, and struck again with his saber. Mo Nan''s eyebrows were raised, he was furious, and he stepped into the air with one foot. After summoning the dragon, his cultivation was close to the peak of the late stage of Hedao, and it was already impossible to advance. "Don''t forget, this is the supernatural power I taught you!" boom! Mo Nan blasted out with one shot, directly shattering the Ten Direction Heavenly Dao Slash that Ji Futu had slashed. Roar! The dragon roared to the nine heavens! The golden dragon opened its mouth, and infinite flames burned out, and with a piercing sound, Ji Futu was enveloped in it. Under their feet was the boundless sea. The moment the golden dragon spewed out flames, the entire sea was drying up at a frightening speed. Swish! All of a sudden, the sea dried up until there was no sea water left, and dry cracks appeared on the bottom of the sea! boom! ! ! Rays of light burst out from Ji Futu''s body, and he flew out backwards with a bang, bursts of flames burst out of his body, and a strand of hair was also burned. He glared angrily, and shouted loudly: "Heavenly Emperor is here! Wanfa obeys orders!" hum! Immediately, a whirlpool of aura gushed out of him, and golden characters emerged from this whirlpool. These golden characters were ancient and difficult to understand, and contained infinite imperial prestige. They lashed out like long whips, trying to engulf the dragon! "Great rebellion!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed the gold characters directly, as if grabbing a long golden python, he pulled it casually, and shattered all the characters with a stabbing sound. One by one, the ancient golden characters fell into the dry chasm. These kinds of treasures, placed in the heavens, must be the objects of competition for all races, but now Mo Nan just throws them away without even looking at them. Bang bang bang! The golden dragon''s sharp claws also slapped fiercely, sending Ji Futu flying again! The entire space was shattered once again! Boom! As soon as Mo Nan came out this time, he immediately discovered that there was a very old city under his feet, and there was a trace of unusual aura emerging from below, but they were all as weak as ants. Not far above their heads, there are actually a few small planets floating, emitting various lights. If one strikes here, the entire plane will be shattered! "Golden Dragon, leave this interface!" The golden dragon actually communicated with Mo Nan, and it made another swipe behind Ji Futu. A Longwei package, with a bang, they crossed the interface again! But because their cultivation base is too terrifying, just passing through this area of ??the world, several small planets in the sky suddenly shattered into three pieces, and the fragments were already involved in the interface before they turned into meteors. middle. bang¡ª¡ª When they reappeared, they returned to the heaven again. Along the way, Ji Futu almost didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Mo Nan slammed the spear in his hand, picked Ji Futu up, and bombarded Ji Futu three times in a row. At the same time, he shouted: "Ji Futu, I know you definitely have a second hand, use it!" Roar! With a wave of the golden dragon''s sharp claws, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder exploded and directly slashed towards Ji Futu. The might of the dragon frightens the nine heavens, and above the sky, there are many miracles! In Tiandi City, the ten thousand clans who knelt down slowly stood up. Without the dragon, without the emperor, they don''t have to stand anymore. It took a while before they reacted: "They went to another interface!" "With the help of the dragon, the Spirit Eye King will definitely slaughter Ji Futu, let us kill all the remnants of the Tiantian Clan first!" The Frost Demon Emperor and the Canglan Qin Demon are all fierce and decisive people. Now there are still ancestors and young emperors left in the Tuntian Clan. If they don''t act now, when will they wait? kill! ! Bang bang bang! After being suppressed for so long, they tried their best to rush forward together. How could the ancestors of the Tuntian clan be the opponents of Hanshuang and others? They were almost slaughtered in just a few rounds. And at this time, they suddenly felt the dragon''s power coming from the other side of the sky. "over there--" "I can''t even detect it with my spiritual sense. This is definitely moving the Lanjie Territory to the north. Let''s go and see!" Almost all those present were strong men who had stepped into the realm of Shattered Void. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of cultivators shattered the void one after another, pulling long rays of light, cutting through the sky, and rushing towards the direction of the moving mist. When they appeared in the sky above Donglan Jieyu, they immediately felt the more terrifying Longwei. Looking to the north, the entire sky is filled with a huge dragon soul hovering. "They are fighting over there!" boom-- Mo Nan fought more and more bravely, as if the appearance of the golden dragon continuously awakened the dragon power in his body. That is his Dragon Clan mission! A mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared in his mind. The mission of the Dragon Clan allowed him to improve his cultivation level again, and various supernatural powers emerged one after another. It seems that he has peeped into the treasure house of the Dragon Clan! boom! "The dragon clan can''t frighten me!" A ray of light split on Ji Futu''s forehead, and a kind of creation force emerged from his forehead. Boom! "The power of the new heaven?" Mo Nan also opened his eyes, he knew that if the Empress Dowager had the ability to use the creation power of New Heaven Realm, then Ji Futu, who is the Emperor of Heaven, would definitely be able to use it! Crack crack! Ji Futu''s body skyrocketed in vain, and the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword in his hand attracted a billowing force of creation. In the new heaven, the world was originally full of aura, but at this moment, half of it was directly absorbed! "Slay the dragon!" boom! Ji Futu rushed over angrily, and chopped off Shenlong''s head with one blow. It has to be said that the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven is truly invincible! He actually wanted to slay the dragon! Mo Nan used the Dragon Soul Spear to block fiercely, and his body sank. Even Shenlong''s body trembled, and he sank straight down to a height of several thousand meters. Hum¡ª¡ª The dragon-slaying knife shot out into the sky, cutting through pieces of mountains! Roar! When the knife was slashed, Shenlong was even more furious! With a wave of the dragon claw, it shattered the ten thousand methods in front of Ji Futu, and with a bang, it tore the emperor''s clothes on Ji Futu''s chest, leaving several deep bloodstains on his chest. Ji Futu stretched out his hand in surprise, as if he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t bled! "Dragon Clan, I see how many creatures you can slaughter¡ª" hum! Ji Futu flicked in the void, and a long picture of the starry sky appeared in the void, with the fate stars of each race shining on it. "All the races in the heavens are for my use! Come¡ª" boom! He stretched out his hand to grab it, and he caught the flickering star of fate in his hand, burning with fire, ready to strike at any time. Immediately, in every corner of the heavens, even in the formation of flying cultivators of all races, the faces of all the clansmen of a race changed drastically at this moment, as if their lives were forcibly deprived of their lives by some force. bang bang bang! Such a race, all fell to the ground! hum! ! The fate star in Ji Futu''s hand was integrated into the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword at once, and the terrifying emperor''s prestige skyrocketed again, reaching an unprecedented terrifying level: "Slay the dragon!!" Chapter 1056 oom-- Mo Nan immediately felt a burst of cracking pain all over his body, and every inch of his skin was burning like a raging fire. Roar! The golden dragon''s roar was also different, it was a painful roar. Mo Nan has long been connected with the Golden Dragon''s blood, and he can clearly feel the pain that the Golden Dragon endured when Ji Futu slashed. That is a terrifying power obtained by sacrificing a race! At this moment, outside the distant Tribulation Domain, those densely packed cultivators of all races looked at the earth in horror, because they found that cultivators of the same race fell to the ground. "What''s going on? Why did the people of the Vietnam race fall?" "Oh my god, they are all dead! Their primordial spirits have disappeared, what kind of method is this?" Infinite fear strikes the hearts of cultivators of all races. Just think about it, a dense group of people are flying, and suddenly a race of people falls down inexplicably, and they all die without saying a word... "It is the Emperor of Heaven who has mastered the Fate Star! This, this is a means against the sky! He is not worthy of the Emperor of Heaven at all!" Such a sentence also appeared in Mo Nan''s mind at once. He didn''t expect that Ji Futu would sacrifice the life of a race directly to strengthen his own strength regardless of the survival of the race. "Ji Futu! Your crime is unforgivable!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth angrily. He released the Dragon Soul Spear and clasped his hands fiercely, and the power of rolling Dao emerged from his palm. boom! "Whether it is a human being or a god, neither is qualified to judge me!" As Ji Futu said, he grabbed another life star in the long map of the bright starry sky, and suddenly another race among the ten thousand races in the heaven was directly wiped out. "Three thousand Taoist rankings, the life star of all clans!" Rumble! All of a sudden, in the distant city of the Emperor of Heaven, the huge celestial stele rose from the ground, layers of soil fell from the ground, and the road bill covered the sky and the earth, and went away through the air. The cultivators looked up one by one, feeling both fear and longing, and watched helplessly as the mighty Taoist billboard passed overhead. That was the speed of shattering the void, and after Mo Nan and Ji Futu fought a few moves, they had already rushed there. town! boom! Three thousand Taoist rankings, ten thousand miles of divine power, suppressing the long map of life stars sacrificed by Ji Futu! And at this moment, on the 3000 Dao list, all the Dao became dim, only Ji Futu''s "Great Emperor Dao" was incomparably bright, and the nine Dao patterns were still unshakable. Mo Nan glanced at the "Dayao Emperor''s Way" on it again. Up to now, no one has comprehended the Daoyue Emperor''s way, and no cultivator has become the master of the Daoyue Emperor''s way. It seems that it is hopeless to rely on others to kill the Emperor of Heaven! "Do you think that''s what I''m doing?" With Ji Futu''s fierce pressure, Jiu Tian''s color changed, and a surge of divine beast power emanated from behind him. With him as the center, the entire sky began to turn dark, as if the sky had been swallowed up. "Swallow, the power of the late emperor!" boom! A sky-swallowing behemoth with a black body and red eyes appeared on top of Ji Futu''s head. Its huge figure was bigger than that of a golden dragon. Moreover, the power of the first emperor from the ancient time and space poured into the body of this giant sky-swallowing beast continuously. Aww! ! Roar-- The golden dragon gave a long groan, as if he had been challenged. "It''s been tens of thousands of years. It seems that all the heavens and worlds have forgotten who is the real master!" Mo Nan''s figure leaped into the void, and the golden dragon under his feet rushed out angrily, and its two huge front claws directly grabbed the pitch-black God Swallowing Beast. Ow! The God Swallowing Beast was not even afraid, and rushed forward, fighting together. As soon as the two of them rolled, the vast mountain range was directly crushed to pieces, and the earth suddenly became a piece of scorched earth. The scene in front of me is called the real heaven and earth shattering. The golden dragon''s sharp claws are comparable to the sharpest artifacts, and they tore off the body of the God-Tuning Beast with a thud. There were bursts of light, and the God-Tuning Beast only had a few more bloodstains, and there was nothing serious about it. Aww! The God Swallowing Beast originally looked a bit like a black unicorn, but it opened its mouth angrily and directly bit the golden dragon''s neck. crackle! The golden dragon stretched out its claws, and firmly supported the upper and lower jaws of the Tuntian beast. For a while, the two sides continued to roll and fight together, and no one could get within a hundred miles. "Without the dragon clan to protect you, you are destined to die in my hands!" Zheng! Emperor Ji Futu''s power is endless, he is in charge of the universe, holding the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword in one hand, he leaps forward and strikes with a single blow! when-- Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, and the sharp drill bit of the Flintstone forcibly resisted the cutting blade, and the light pierced out, piercing the clouds and cracking rocks! But with the pressure of Ji Futu''s divine power, Mo Nan''s body still sank suddenly, with several bang bang bang bangs, Mo Nan was already pressed down to the ground. Crack crack! Mo Nan immediately felt a bone-piercing imperial prestige. The blood vessels all over his body burst at the sound, and strands of golden dragon blood flowed out, but his eyes were still sharp and bright, and he spat out ancient golden characters. It is dragon language: "The dragon comes out, the world suit! The anger of the dragon, smash the heavens! Eternal rush, only my dragon blood will not die!" Boom! ! A golden flame burst out from Mo Nan''s body, and the endless power of the dragon covered the entire heaven! The Panic Dragon God Wheel hangs high in the sky, above the long map of the starry sky. boom! Ji Futu was also blown away by this powerful force, and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. At this moment, Mo Nan was already bathed in bursts of burning dragon blood. "Longyou Daqian¡ªDragon Soul Awakening!" Roar! In Mo Nan''s body, a burst of dragon soul power suddenly gushed out. If the human soul is also divided into grades, from low to high it should be the soul, the soul, and the soul-at the level of the soul, one can leave the body and travel around the world. But at this moment, Mo Nan''s soul was immediately stained with a layer of dragon soul! At this moment, he could even clearly feel the changes in the heavens and ten thousand dharmas, and he had a glimpse of the true meaning of the Dao, and he could control the power of ten thousand dharmas with just a single grasp. Bang bang bang! These changes and thoughts passed in a flash, and Mo Nan had already rushed to the side of Ji Futu who was flying upside down, and the Dragon Soul Spear fired angrily, firing dozens of shots in a row. Ji Futu''s body was immediately sprayed with bursts of Emperor''s blood! Roar-- On the other side, the Golden Dragon had already fought the Heaven-Tuning Divine Beast to the outside of the third Tribulation Domain. The Heaven-Tuning Divine Beast was always weaker than the Golden Dragon, but it also cost the Golden Dragon a lot. The God Swallowing Beast seems to be able to swallow all power, even the dragon''s breath overflowing from the golden dragon, it can directly swallow it. Every time the swallowing beast opens its mouth, a black fetish in the shape of a millstone will appear deep in its throat. This fetish has the most terrifying aura of swallowing the sky, and it is the swallowing disk of the Tiantian clan! Roar-- Mo Nan and Jin Long are in the same mind, and at a glance, Mo Nan''s thought was: "Destroy it!" Roar! The golden dragon rolled away among the layers of divine thunder, and hovered over the body of the Tuntian beast at once. Its two claws broke the giant mouth of the Tuntian beast again, and the two long dragon whiskers were directly involved in the body of the Tuntian beast. Deep in his throat, he rolled up the Heaven Swallowing Pan. "Put it down¡ª" Ji Futu''s face changed drastically, and he roared, his voice could be heard in the whole heaven. Mo Nan took the opportunity to bombard Ji Futu''s back several times, and blasted him out with a burst of thick emperor''s blood. The emperor''s blood dripped on the ground, and when it fell on the spirit beast, the spirit beast immediately transformed into a spirit beast. The demigod beast, when it drops on the spiritual things, it will bloom and bear fruit immediately, and the fragrance will permeate thousands of miles... boom! ! The God Swallowing Beast wanted to close its huge mouth, but it was almost torn open by Jinlong''s fierce use of divine power. Stab it! The extremely mysterious swallowing plate was rolled out by a dragon''s whiskers. "cut--" I don''t know what kind of ancient and heaven-defying secret technique Ji Futu used, he took a sharp inhalation, and three overlapping soul shadows appeared behind him, and at first glance, it turned out to be the ancestor of the Heavenly Emperor. Possessed by the ancestors of the three heavenly emperors? What kind of terrifying existence is this? The cultivators of all races outside the Tribulation Territory fell to their knees in fright, and the current imperial prestige made it difficult for them to stand up. "Golden Dragon!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, he thought that the Golden Dragon would immediately abandon the Heaven Swallowing Plate and dodge the terrible blow. But the golden dragon didn''t dodge or evade, and still used the dragon''s beard to hook, and tore the sky-swallowing plate out! "Emperor of the Heaven Realm¡ªWannian Dili!" cut-- Zheng! ! With a slash of the knife, the dragon''s beard was cut off directly, and fell to the ground with a bang. This dragon''s beard is a thousand meters long, and this fall directly crushed a mountain top. "What?" Countless cultivators of all races were so frightened that their hearts stopped. Cut off a dragon beard? The horror of the Heavenly Emperor is beyond their imagination! Roar! ! At this moment, both Mo Nan and Jin Long broke out together. Stab it! ! The Golden Dragon tore apart the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Beast in one fell swoop, turned into streaks of flesh and blood, and scattered between the heaven and the earth. Ji Futu lost the God Swallowing Beast, and the emperor''s prestige around him suddenly decreased greatly! "Creation Strike!" Mo Nan burned the dragon blood all over his body again, his whole face was as pale as paper, almost all the power of the real spirit world in his body was absorbed, and the lush and full of spiritual power in the real spirit world suddenly turned into a desert, even the An avenue of non-phase fruit trees also withered in an instant. "Slaying Heaven Emperor!!" boom! Mo Nan was angry, completely angry! Cutting off a dragon beard is equivalent to cutting off one of his arms! kill kill kill! Above the Nine Heavens, there are layers of god-shaped rays of light rushing away, and a god seal is formed in the Nine Heavens. There are three thousand illusory statues of gods directly besieging the city in circles in the void, looking down from the nine heavens. It seems that they are all watching the power of this supernatural power! This is a symbol that someone has realized a new supernatural power, so the sky shows a vision! Pantheon of Gods! "He, he actually created a supernatural power!" "What kind of supernatural power is this? Even if the ancestor gods exist, not every ancestor god has created supernatural powers!" The cultivators of all races muttered to themselves, in such a battle, even some ancestors were numb to it. They have all experienced the divine dragon in this world, so even if they created supernatural powers, they would not be too surprised up. Supernatural powers - Killing the Heavenly Emperor! hum! On the list of 3000 Taoists, the words "The Dao of the Great Slaughter Emperor" suddenly lit up, as if someone had become the master of the Dao of the Great Slaughter Emperor! boom! Mo Nan slashed out the Dragon Soul Spear, and the all-conquering flintman pierced Ji Futu''s body with a bang. Boom! More than half of Ji Futu''s body was torn apart, the emperor''s blood sprayed out, his body was trembling, and fell to the ground. This was an almost unbelievable scene, causing the whole world to fall into dead silence! Even the god thunder will no longer explode! Mo Nan didn''t show a look of surprise because of this, he knew Ji Futu very well, and the Emperor of Heaven would never use such a trick! He will never expose his back in order to save the swallowing beast! The most important thing is that the emperor''s prestige on the emperor''s face at this moment has not weakened by half. "Ji Futu, what other means do you have?" Mo Nan and Jin Long both stood in the sky and looked at Ji Futu on the ground together, with handsome and cold expressions. "Hahaha! If you hadn''t blocked my way, I would still like to have an emperor teacher like you!" The golden dragon was turning its severed beard beside it, and a new long beard slowly grew out. At the same time, it secretly sent a message to Mo Nan: "I''ve been out for too long, I feel something is approaching..." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he pointed his gun, and shouted fiercely: "Ji Futu, you can''t possibly be our opponent anymore, don''t struggle anymore, are you asking God to appear? Then come!" Mo Nan also knew that in the entire heaven, the only one who can turn Ji Futu back is the Old Heaven Emperor, one of the Seven Ancestral Gods! But if the old heavenly emperor moves, he will definitely alarm other ancestor gods! It would be even better if the old Heavenly Emperor appeared, then the other ancestor gods would join forces to suppress the Old Heavenly Emperor, and by then, it would be the end of the Tuntian Clan! The corner of Ji Futu''s mouth turned up, and when he let go, a drop of dragon''s blood snatched from the dragon''s beard appeared on it. "You may not know why there are no dragons in this world?" On Ji Futu''s forehead, a ray of light shot out with a buzzing sound, and with the drop of dragon''s blood as a guide, it shot directly above the sky. He opened his mouth fiercely, and the blood stained his teeth. With a raised voice, he shouted, : "Because they exist!!!" boom-- In the peaceful nine days, a huge gate of heaven suddenly opened. A black planet suddenly formed in the gate of heaven. At this moment, the planet seemed to be devouring the endless celestial luck. Jiutian sunspot, the stars shine for thousands of miles! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and there seemed to be endless angry killing intent emerging from his body. This inexplicable killing intent came from the depths of the dragon soul. The golden dragon also shuddered beside it. It had been hiding in Mo Nan''s true spirit world for so long, and it had always been cautious. Even if it was above all races, it still dared not appear easily. At this moment, as soon as it raised its head, the dragon''s breath on its body was fading away at a terrifying speed! hum! ! Above the nine heavens, a huge dragon-capturing hand grabbed the sunspots! This arm, which is made of something unknown, is gray, with a giant palm stretched out, covering the sky and the sun! Roar! ! Under this giant palm, the 10,000-meter-long golden dragon looked as small as a small snake! boom-- Under the giant palm, everyone was blown away, and Mo Nan''s body was shattered. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s blood, he would have been blown into powder. Roar! Nine Heavens Captured the Dragon''s Hand, directly captured the Golden Dragon with one hand! Rumble! Then he shrank sharply and retracted into the sunspot! Between heaven and earth... I fell into an extremely depressing silence! Chapter 1057 What about Shenlong? That divine dragon, which only appeared once in ten thousand years, was captured by a nine-day giant hand? The entire heavenly world was in a state of chaos. If it hadn''t been for seeing a huge sunspot hanging above the sky, all races would not have believed it, and the dragon was captured like this! That is the dragon clan above everything! "No--" There was a bang in Mo Nan''s head, his facial features were distorted, and with a bang, he grabbed the gun and rushed towards Heizi above the nine heavens with a long stream of light. However, before he could reach it, he was blocked by a nine-day force. Bang bang bang! After several impacts, he couldn''t even step into the range of Heizi! Roar! Mo Nan turned his head abruptly above the void, his pupils were as cold as ice, and he yelled angrily at Ji Futu who was on the ground: "Where did it go?!" "Haha! Emperor Master, Emperor Master, you taught me back then! Everything in the world has a price! You can kill my Heaven-swallowing Divine Beast, but you are so dissatisfied with letting you lose the Shenlong?" As Ji Futu said, his burly body stood up, he threw away his shattered golden crown, and pointed at Mo Nan with the Sun and Moon Killing Sword: "My Dao, how can you, a mere human ascendant, understand it!" kill-- Roar! Mo Nan jumped down angrily from the sky, while Ji Futu soared into the sky from the earth. It seems that there are only two colors of them left in the world, and the two groups drag a long stream of light with divine power! boom! ! Stab it! Mo Nan''s Dragon Soul Battle Spear pierced Ji Futu''s shoulder at once, and at the same time his heart ached, and Ji Futu''s Sun and Moon Killing Sword also pierced into his chest with a swipe. Both of them flew upside down with a bang, covering their wounds together! "seal up!" Mo Nan moved his hand to the heart, and a dragon pattern imprinted on the heart. Although the knife had not killed him, but if his body was broken, it was absolutely impossible to defeat Ji Futu only by relying on his soul. "Say! Where was it caught?!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, forcibly entered the state of Asura, raised his gun and continued to rush forward, Ji Futu didn''t retreat at all, and slashed dozens of knives with bang bang bang. boom-- Mo Nan''s shoulder bone snapped and was severed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth! He just forcibly entered the state of Asura, and under this slash, the whole state collapsed, revealing his real body! "break!" Mo Nan opened his pupils violently, and when Xingyun was disillusioned, a cutting light shot out. But the disillusionment of the star soul cut Ji Futu''s face, and the eyes were bathed in dragon''s blood, which is not what it used to be, directly tore a hole in Ji Futu''s face. "Emperor pupil!" Hum¡ª¡ª Ji Futu''s Riri pupils also turned, two pupils of light shot out, and with a bang, the pupils of the two collided with light, and their bodies separated abruptly! The two moved east and west, and the kilometer-long pupils collided in the middle, making a crackling sound. Rolling divine power also burst out from the place where the pupils met! Chuck! The weird voice disappeared in a flash, and a few shining crystals fell in the middle. This is a treasure solidified by the pupils of both sides. It is absolutely priceless and attracts tens of thousands of people to fight for it. It''s just that the two sides haven''t taken a second look at it. boom! The light exploded again! Mo Nan seemed to be unable to feel his own body, and fell from the void. "I said a long time ago that you will not be my opponent! The Starfall that the Luoshen Clan gave you is disillusioned, it''s like broken copper and iron!" Ji Futu was still able to stand on the void, and two sword lights blasted over . Mo Nan''s falling body gave a slight pause, he could hardly even hold the battle gun steadily, at this moment, between his brows, the third eye suddenly opened: "No! You are wrong! Xingyun is disillusioned, it is the best treasure she gave me - the Eye of Nine Serenities, open!" hum! The third eye snapped open. All the wounds on Mo Nan''s body, the lost spiritual power, and the divine power returned to normal the moment he opened his eyes. Even the withered spiritual things in the true spirit world have sprouted some green shoots again! boom-- With a turn of Mo Nan''s figure, the Dragon Soul Spear swiped fiercely, and Ji Futu was sent flying with one shot! Ji Futu looked at Mo Nan''s third eye in disbelief, his expression changed, and he murmured, "Eye of the Six Paths~ What secrets do you have?" hum! Ji Futu stretched out his hand, and suddenly arms appeared behind him. At a glance, it is clearly the appearance of Avalokitesvara! And in each of his hands, he is holding a weird artifact! "When it comes to artifacts, I am a hundred times as good as you!" Whoosh! With a movement of Ji Futu''s palm, one of his arms swung fiercely, and a divine sword stabbed directly at him. Mo Nan blocked it with his battle gun, and slapped the divine sword flying with a bang, but his palm was also numb immediately, and he could feel it from the billowing divine power: "Nine Heavens Divine Weapon?" "Haha! That''s right, every Tianwu Grand Competition, the artifacts that descended from the Nine Heavens are all here! Zhen, it is worthy of you to use them to bury you!" Whoosh whoosh! All of a sudden, a series of artifacts flew towards you! Mo Nan stepped out with a fierce step, and all kinds of supernatural powers burst out. Asura status! Asura God of War! Battlefield of Ten Thousand Ghosts! Huang Quan ascended to heaven! The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan - Coiling Dragon! ! Roar-- Bang bang bang! A series of artifacts were sent out by Mo Nan, and many artifacts directly shattered the space, flowed into other planes, and disappeared. At this moment, Ji Futu seemed to be a black peacock spreading its tail, and countless artifacts bombarded, each of which was enough to kill the ancestors in the heavens. Several cultivators from all races outside the Tribulation Realm watched in horror, especially those cultivators who came from the Endless God Realm, their bodies trembled even more. They have always believed that the Heaven Realm is far less powerful than the Endless God Realm. After all, after reaching a certain level, many powerful people will go to the Endless God Realm to seek the way. Many cultivators underestimate the heavens from the bottom of their hearts! Until this moment, these cultivators were secretly shocked. I am afraid that in the Endless God Realm, apart from the existence of the Seventh Patriarch God, there are not many people who can be the opponent of the Heavenly Emperor! Those sword field cultivators and sword field cultivators counting in the tens of billions, they can''t just come to the heavens, it''s because they are shocked by the emperor! boom! Finally, Mo Nan couldn''t resist so many artifacts, a pitch-black bead directly blasted into his body, shattering his bones! crackle! There was another sound, and another drop of water emitting various colors shot into Mo Nan''s abdomen, almost crushing his abdomen! "Kill!" Ji Futu''s body was also trembling at this moment, especially the various wounds on his body were continuously pouring into the emperor''s blood, and he was exhausted after blasting out so many artifacts. Moreover, Mo Nan''s various supernatural powers also dealt him a great blow! "Supporting the pillar of the gods, suppressing the nine heavens¡ª" boom! Mo Nan thrust the Dragon Soul Battle Spear forward, and the huge body of the gun turned into a pillar supporting the sky, resisting in front, and the divine weapons bombarded the body of the divine pillar one by one! But every time he was bombarded, he was still hit hard! The last artifact also hit Shenzhu''s body, and Ji Futu finally stopped. "Could it be that you don''t understand now? Without the help of the dragon clan, you will never be able to defeat me!" Ji Futu wiped away the dripping blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed at Mo Nan with the Sun and Moon Slaughter Knife, and when these artifacts blasted out, he was a little bit on the verge of collapsing. Mo Nan slowly raised his head and looked at the nine heavens. The huge sunspot was still there, but the dragon had already been captured. He said in a deep voice, "Is this hundred-way artifact of yours used to break through the eternal realm? Since you After using them all, I know that you have not broken through to the realm of eternity!" "After killing you, I will definitely be able to step into the eternal state!" Ji Futu said proudly. "Unfortunately, you have planned everything to let the existence of the nine heavens capture the golden dragon. However, you have missed one thing. The golden dragon is gone, and part of its power has been passed on to me¡ª" "Strength? Haha, without the Dragon Clan, I would be supreme!" Ji Futu''s voice was cold, and he was about to attack with all his strength! "No! Your supremacy ends here¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan shook his hand, he took out the nine-day scroll from the world of true spirits! It wasn''t the first time he used the scroll of nine days, but this time when he took it out, the whole scroll exuded a golden color, and there were layers of dragon scales wrapped around it. Outside the Tribulation Domain, Youdu King and Frost Demon Emperor frowned. After opening the entire Nine Heavens Scroll, there would be a coercion, and the word "Fengtian" would appear. But such an artifact can''t restrain the Emperor of Heaven at all! What else did Mo Nan take out? Ho ho! Mo Nan''s hands suddenly turned into dragon claws, and a streak of blood in his hand streaked across the Nine Heavens Scroll! When Ji Futu saw it, he was startled immediately, and came directly through the air, and slashed at Mo Nan: "Death!!" At the moment when Ji Futu flew towards him, the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword was about to hit him. Mo Nan''s dragon claw yanked at the nine-day scroll: Boom! ! "Bong! God! Cheng! Luck!" Roar-- The power of thousands of dragons blasted out, covering the entire sky. The nine-day scroll turned out to be the imperial decree of the Dragon Clan! And the one who can issue the imperial edict must be the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan! This scroll of the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree exploded and exploded, stretched out into a divine map of the starry sky, and turned into a celestial road! This celestial road, which seems to have been formed since the ancient chaos, directly blasted towards the sunspot above the sky! Rumble! The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor transformed into a heavenly road, covered the sky, and charged towards the sunspots of the nine heavens! As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree came out, all the heavens and myriad worlds trembled! Mo Nan''s body quickly recovered in the rolling ancient sky road. It seemed that his body contained the power of the Dragon Emperor. With one step, he shattered everything! boom! Stretching out his hand to slap, the Sun and Moon Killing Sword was directly blown away. Snapped! ! Mo Nan''s dragon claws directly grabbed Ji Futu''s throat, and swooped down on the ground. boom-- The earth shattered and a large sinkhole collapsed. Mo Nan grabbed Ji Futu''s throat like this, condescending, a pair of bright pupils slowly approached Ji Futu''s face, the distance between the two was less than half a foot: "I, can create you! I can also kill you¡ª" Chapter 1058 "Finally, let me ask you once! Who captured the golden dragon, and where is it?" Mo Nan still tightly grabbed Ji Futu''s throat, his voice burst out from his teeth. Under the pressure of endless dragon power, even a generation of emperors could not contend. The once supreme and invincible Emperor of Heaven is now like a prisoner, his entire throat is about to be choked directly, rays of light shoot out, and the divine veins in his body also begin to be severed. Outside of the distant Tribulation Domain, countless cultivators stood up dumbly. They had all fantasized that the Emperor of All Clans would defeat Ji Futu after going through a tragic battle, but none of them thought that this would be the case. Mo Nan alone suppressed the Emperor of Heaven! Youdu King, Frost Demon Emperor, Piercing Moon Demon Emperor, Canglan Qin Demon, Beixuan Yaodi, Dugu Huo, etc., all swept over with their divine sense from a distance, and stayed in place in a daze. "This is, is this going to win?" "The Heavenly Emperor is about to fall, the divine veins on his body are beginning to break, and the Spirit Eye King is going to kill the emperor!" "Is this the powerful descendant of the Dragon Clan? Look at the three thousand Taoist rankings and the Nine Heavens Illusion¡ª" On the list of 3,000 Taoists in panic, the most dazzling "Great Emperor''s Way" has begun to become dim, and the nine lines behind it are also crackling and cracking, becoming eight, seven... But another avenue on the road list began to shine brightly, and there were signs of thousands of rays of light. That avenue is impressively: Kill the emperor! In the panic-stricken sky again, various visions of heaven and earth began to emerge. The beast souls that devoured the gods and beasts were roaring, as if they were rushing from another void. The beast souls gathered together, overlooking the heaven and the earth, trying to stop Mo Nan from killing the emperor. There are also spirits of gods and ghosts, dancing wildly in the void and the earth, flickering on and off, making an extremely unpleasant roaring sound, which is earth-shattering. Rumble! ! At the edge of the sky, more other beasts appeared, and they also came to watch the fall of the Emperor of Heaven! But no matter how many visions there were, under the shock of Mo Nan''s terrifying dragon power, they all hid thousands of miles away, not daring to approach them in the slightest. Mo Nan grabbed Ji Futu''s throat, the dragon claws slammed hard, the sharp claws pierced into the throat, and he shouted loudly: "Say¡ªwhere did the golden dragon go?" Although Ji Futu''s Emperor Soul was weak, he was able to read aloud and said with a smile: "You are still defeated! Even the Dragon Emperor''s imperial edict, you dare to open it, don''t you realize that this Dragon Emperor''s imperial edict is an ancient heavenly road that separates the world?" Gutian Road! The ancient heavenly road leading to the legendary Great Thousand World? Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept away, and he suddenly found this starry sky road full of ancient rhyme. Originally, this was just an imperial decree, but after the imperial decree was opened, "Fengtian Chengyun" appeared, and suddenly an ancient heavenly road leading to Void Heizi appeared in midair. Among the sunspots was the vanished place where a giant hand stretched out and grabbed the golden dragon away! Now, the ancient sky road extends directly into Heizi. If one steps along this ancient sky road, can he enter Heizi? Reached the legendary ancient world thousands of years ago? "Mo Nan~" At this moment, a limp and crisp voice reached Mo Nan''s ears. Although the voice was weak, it was as pleasant as the sound of nature, as if a clear spring had flowed by, which shocked people''s spirits. This is exactly Luo Xiye''s voice. Mo Nan turned his head sharply and looked in the direction of the Luoshen Clan. Although the Luoshen Clan lost all the males, the rest of their tribe still wholeheartedly guarded the saintess Luo Xiye who was lying in the coffin. "Xiya? Are you awake?" "This Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree is opened, the eternal awakening, and the power of Luoshen in my body will also awaken. If you don''t comply with the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree, when the emperor''s will of the gods is completely formed into the ancient sky road, there will be unpredictable drastic changes!" Luo Xiye''s voice became weaker again, as if the sound transmission came over at this time, and it cost her all her strength. Close the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor? No, it''s impossible! He still has to go through this ancient sky road to save Jinlong! Boom! ! At this moment, another majestic voice came from the sky. Under this kind of dragon prestige, there can also be a voice of anger, and his cultivation level is definitely higher than that of Mo Nan: "enough!!!" boom-- Gun Gun Longwei, at this moment, was also suppressed by half. "The majesty of the Emperor of Heaven cannot tolerate your provocation¡ªretreat!!" boom! A burst of light exploded in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, as if he knew who the other party was, the dragon tendon on his neck bulged violently, his sharp claws exploded with divine power, Ji Futu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and for the first time, from his gaze A look of deep fear was revealed, and his face suddenly changed! I saw that Mo Nan''s light was shining brightly, and he spit out dragon words, like the reappearance of the imperial decree, rolling endlessly: "The fate of the Emperor of Heaven, I, Mo Nan, want it now¡ªeven if you are the ancestor god, you can''t stop it!" kill! ! ! boom-- Ji Futu''s throat exploded, and this human head was blasted up by the terrifying divine power. Mo Nan sucked it with the dragon claw again, and Ji Futu''s emperor soul was captured from the head! Roar-- In the dragon''s claws, the flimsy flame exploded, and he rubbed it hard! Stab it! The emperor''s soul was crushed directly! A generation of emperors has just fallen! ! ! "Boom¡ª" At this moment, the entire heaven and earth trembled, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, all kinds of visions in the Tianshan Mountains churned, the ancestral soul screamed, ghosts wept and gods wept. At this moment, the law of heaven was tumbling, and all laws were stirred up. The thousand-year-old statues of Tuntian Emperor everywhere were smashed to pieces. On the three thousand road list, the dazzling emperor''s way was also directly extinguished, and disappeared into the road list. Only the terrified "Great Killing Emperor''s Way" is as hot as the scorching sun, and no one looks directly at its sharpness! Rumble! At this moment, Mo Nan''s body also became perfect, and waves of divine power to kill the emperor surged from all directions! This kind of divine power can only be obtained after beheading the Heavenly Emperor. In the heavenly world, he is the only one who possesses it! The heads of the thousands of people in the heaven who were kneeling down were also buzzing, and the world was spinning, and they looked at the incomparably bright Mo Nan in shock. In one''s life, one can watch the rise of Tianjiao with one''s own eyes, and watch the god and man kill the emperor with one''s own eyes! This has not been in vain in this life! "The Emperor of Heaven, has fallen¡ª" "The Swallowing Clan will be a thing of the past!" "Mo Nan! Long live¡ªkill the Heavenly Emperor, protect all races! Take control of the Heavenly Realm!!" Countless cultivators began to revel and roar. They raised their arms and shouted, their blood boiled, and the clouds in the sky could not be condensed. Mo Nan felt the shouting like a tsunami, and felt the cultivation base in his body soar layer by layer. The demons of the previous life until this moment were finally completely untied. Only he can experience this terrifying and mysterious feeling of killing an emperor! Not only his cultivation, but also his state of mind, he has directly entered an unprecedented new realm! Rumble! ! At this moment, a huge gap suddenly opened at the edge of the sky. An old and brilliant figure came from the sky, and his body also exuded endless imperial prestige. At the same time, with a murderous aura that could counter Longwei, he just stepped out with both feet, and all the cultivators of all races were shocked to vomit blood. King Youdu and the others were startled. When she saw the old man who came, that face full of vicissitudes and eyes like the sun, she shouted in surprise, "Old Emperor¡ª¡ª" The Frost Demon Emperor''s face also changed, Mo Nan was able to defeat Ji Futu, that was because he tried his best, and then Mo Nan was also seriously injured, how could he fight again? Moreover, this old Heavenly Emperor is much, much higher than Ji Futu: "Is he Ji Taizhu, one of the Seven Patriarch Gods?" King Youdu nodded beside him with difficulty. For the Seven Ancestral Gods, there will always be a kind of ancient power. It is difficult for people to call out the names of the ancestor gods, and they all call "Old Heaven Emperor". boom! ! "You dare to kill the Emperor of Heaven!" On Ji Taizhu''s old face, layers of ancestral god power appeared, and the entire heaven fell into a deadly tranquility! Mo Nan''s figure was also difficult to move, but he raised his head proudly and shouted angrily: "The emperor of heaven is not benevolent, I will kill him! The ancestor god is not benevolent, I will kill him!" Ji Taizhu narrowed his eyes, and a ray of light directly shattered Longwei on Mo Nan''s body. boom-- "Since the ages, you are the most arrogant! Even dare to disrespect the ancestor gods, today I will kill you for respecting the power of the ancestor gods!" At this moment, three brilliant figures stepped on all around the sky. All these figures were surrounded by the vast power of the ancestor gods, and tens of millions of feet of light from the ancestor gods rushed into the nine heavens, making it impossible for cultivators of all races to see their faces clearly. But as ten thousand races, they have an innate understanding of the ancestor gods. Emperor! Ghost Emperor! Beast God! These three ancestor gods also appeared! Ji Taizhu''s face turned cold, and he turned his head suddenly, the monstrous ancestor god''s light flowed, he said in a deep voice: "This little thief killed my son and messed up my heaven, you want to stop me from taking action?" "Hehe, old man Ji, if you forcefully kill this descendant of the Dragon Clan, we can''t control it, but..." Ghost Emperor''s voice paused. "Just what?" Ji Taizhu''s voice shook, and the kneeling cultivators of all races were so frightened that their heads were stuck to the ground. "It''s just that she might not agree!" Before the ghost emperor could finish speaking, a fairy with a pure white glow suddenly appeared on the ancient sky road. This fairy has a face with a peerless beauty, long hair falling down, a bit glamorous, a bit coquettish, and a bit of the queen''s myriad demeanor. Behind her, there is a faint crescent moon, which is fundamentally different from that of the Moon Immortal Clan. As if, this crescent moon is a world, bright and clean, spotless! When they saw her face, all the cultivators felt their hearts skipped a beat, and they were astonished. Even King Youdu, who has always been impassive and didn''t care about beauty and ugliness, a woman like her would feel shocked when she saw that face. He took a breath of surprise. The bright fairy came from the sky, exuding the aura of the ancestor god, her voice was clear and majestic: "Ji Taizhu, are you going to kill my apprentice?" Chapter 1059 The appearance of this bright and clean fairy immediately attracted the attention of all cultivators. Today, there are already four ancestor gods that have appeared. These ancestor gods are existences that cannot even be seen in the shadows on weekdays. But even if the four great ancestor gods appeared, their light was suddenly covered by this bright fairy. The cultivators of all races were terrified. Is this fairy also an ancestor god? Why does she also have the breath of the ancestor god on her body? But today''s six ancestor gods, the Heavenly Emperor, Shura Emperor, Human Emperor, Beast God, Ghost Emperor, and Prison Ancestor, none of them are female. Where did this ancestor god come from? Could it be that she is the one from the Bone Realm? "Jiyue, what do you mean by that?" At this moment, Ji Taizhu shouted angrily, his words full of challenge. His son of the Emperor of Heaven was killed by Mo Nan, isn''t it possible to take revenge? Judging from Ji Taizhu''s title, the powerful people were all shocked, the gorgeous fairy in the sky was called Jiyue. Of course they have heard of this name! The legends that have been circulated in various places all have seven ancestor gods. But I don''t know how many years, the cultivators all saw that there were only six ancestor gods, and thought that the seventh ancestor god did not exist. After all, the six ancestor gods correspond to the six ancestor gods that existed in ancient times, namely the way of heaven, the way of asura, the way of humanity, the way of animals, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of hell! What kind of existence is this seventh ancestor god? Jiyue stood in the void with all manners, looked back lightly, and said, "What do you mean? He is my apprentice!" When Mo Nan saw Jiyue''s face, his head buzzed: master! "master--" The person in front of him is none other than Fairy Jiyue whom he met thousands of years ago. In this life, Jiyue''s avatar had fallen when she first arrived in the heavenly realm. At that time, Mo Nan secretly vowed that one day he would find his master and ask the many questions in his heart. Along the way, how many lives and deaths, tribulations, and countless calamities have been experienced! He is also a human being, and he also has weak moments, but he knows that he is the support of his family. Behind him are Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Su Liusha, Luo Xiye, and friends, so he must not back down , not being able to show a vulnerable side. Only at this moment, seeing Jiyue, all the fragility that has been squeezed out over the years surged in Mo Nan''s heart! Master, do you know? After I practiced with you, on this avenue of cultivation, I was already riddled with scars and riddled with holes? Jiyue looked at Mo Nan with bright eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "Good apprentice! Master didn''t misread you! Don''t worry¡ªno one can hurt you!" As she said that, she looked at Ji Taizhu and said in a voice: "Even if it is the ancestor god, it is not allowed!" Hum¡ª¡ª For a moment, the whole space was plunged into a terrifying atmosphere, as if the whole heaven would be smashed to pieces in the next moment! Ji Taizhu''s eyes became more and more terrifying, as straight as the sun in the sky, making countless people dare not look directly at them. The Human Sovereign suddenly said in a deep voice: "God Jizu, if you start a war on Gutian Road at this moment, can you afford the consequences?" Ji Taizhu looked up sharply, and saw that the bright ancient sky road led straight to the sunspot, and there were four big characters "Fengtian Chengyun" on it. "Okay! If that''s the case, let''s all live in peace!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stretched out his hand and smacked in the ancient sky road, and all the divine power burst out! The words "Fengtian Chengyun" were completely integrated into Gutian Road immediately! Rumble! The entire Ancient Heaven Road emitted an incomparably bright light, and cultivators from all races saw it clearly. It was a road full of divine power. At the same time, thousands of dragons rushed to various places. "The imperial decree is dissipated, and the ancestors are amnesty-everyone, haha, see you in the world!" The Ghost Emperor was the first to yell, and stepped out with a sudden kick, swirling up the power of thousands of ancestor gods, and rushed up from the ancient sky road. boom! His figure disappeared into the sunspots at once. "Jiyue, I, Ji Taizhu, will repay this revenge twice as much!" As Ji Taizhu said, he also stepped forward with a bang, rushing into the sunspots. Human Sovereign''s eyes swept away, and fell on a group of people, and he took a nostalgic glance and set foot on the Ancient Heaven Road together with the Beast God. "Teacher, I know you have a lot to ask, but since the Dragon Emperor''s decree has been pulled away by you, you have to bear the consequences! There will be your dragon mission in the world - the awakening of the ancestors, I have to go too ! See you in the world!" After Fairy Jiyue finished speaking, she also looked at Heizi, and stepped on the ancient heavenly road. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he faintly felt that it was not a good thing for him to open the Dragon Emperor''s edict. Boom! ! On the edge of the Tribulation Domain, in a tomb of the God of War, an ancient voice resounded loudly. "It''s been ten thousand years, and finally amnesty¡ª" boom! A gray figure crawled out from the tomb of the God of War, looked towards the ancient sky road, took two steps, and rushed into the ancient sky road. "Mo Nan! I..." Among the Luoshen Clan, a weak figure came over, and it was Luo Xiye''s voice. hum! What she was lying on was Luoshen''s coffin. At this moment, the entire coffin shot up into the sky and rushed directly into Gutian Road. "Xi also¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, he was about to grab it, but he was blocked by Gu Tianlu. Somewhere, he seems to have a mission that makes him unable to leave now. Amnesty for Wanzu before he can leave! At this time, thousands of thunders flashed across the sky, and the other two men in white also had cracks on their faces, and their pupils were still a little confused. When they saw Mo Nan standing next to Gutian Road, Mo Nan bowed deeply: "Thanks for the amnesty!" boom-- The two men directly set foot on Gutian Road again! Immediately afterwards, fallen ancestors were revived one after another in various planes and places. Northern Wilderness Demon Ancestor! The ancestor of the fire clan of the fire way! The retreat of the Endless God Realm never dies! Under the Nine Nether Deep Sea, a white-boned ferocious beast fiercely opened its eyes and broke out of the sea. An old monk in Beiliupo, who has been meditating for more than two thousand years and has almost become a stone monk, opened his eyes suddenly at this moment: "amnesty--" Hoo hoo - In a short period of time, batches of ancestors flocked from all directions. "That figure, ah, is he the God of War five thousand years ago?" "Look! The fiery red color over there, yes, is it the phoenix of the Endless God Realm?" A huge fire phoenix burned the sky and rushed into the ancient sky road together with dozens of flying beasts. "Oh my god, is that the ancestor of the Butian Clan? He has been lost for thousands of years, why is he resurrected?" Amidst the terrified voice, Wan Zu was like a crucian carp crossing the river, bowed to Mo Nan, nodded, stepped into the ancient sky road, and rushed towards the sunspot. "Mo Nan! If there is a destiny, we will see you in the world!" Standing not far away, the Frost Demon Emperor nodded, and also stepped out, following this group of ancestors into the ancient sky road. Cultivators of all races, seeing these legendary ancestors pouring into the ancient heavenly road, they are both yearning and shocked. Is this ancient heavenly road leading to the Great Thousand World? Nine days and nine nights! All the ancestors poured into the ancient sky road, this time, Mo Nan''s body lightened! The entire ancient sky road seems to have formed a kind of confinement, with hundreds of thousands of classes appearing, and practitioners within a thousand miles cannot approach. Such shocking visions will not subside for a long time. Mo Nan stepped lightly and appeared in the sky! When the cultivators of all races saw it, they knelt down one after another, and said in unison: "I pay my respects to the King of the Spirit Eyes! I am willing to entrust the King of the Spirit Eyes to rule the heavens!" "Control the heavens!" Mo Nan looked at the dense crowd of cultivators from all races, and his heart trembled. What a prestige it is to be in charge of the heavens, enough to make him famous forever! However, King Youdu, Canglan Qinmo, Beixuan Yaodi, and Patriarch Fenglixi also stood there. Although they didn''t cheer loudly, they obviously had such intentions. Beixuan Yaodi whispered: "Canglan, what do you think?" "He beheaded the Heavenly Emperor, and all races returned to their hearts! He also controlled three thousand Taoist rankings. Is there anyone else who is the candidate for the new Heavenly Emperor?" Canglan Qinmo said in a deep voice, unable to tell what his mood was. Beixuan Yaodi moved his mouth, lowered his voice, and said, "Tell me, is he Fusu from thousands of years ago?" "This..." The Youdu King next to him was also startled, although everyone guessed so, even the Emperor of Heaven said so, but is Mo Nan in front of him really the emperor teacher back then? "I don''t know. Who would know Ji Futu''s scheming? If Jiyue Patriarch God secretly helped him, at his age, he would be able to stir up thousands of clans in the heavens!" "I actually think that he is Mo Fusu!" Beixuan Yaodi said with some certainty in his voice. King Youdu, Feng Lixi, Canglan Qinmo and others all looked at Mo Nan in the sky, unable to tell what it was like. "Fusu!" Beixuan Yaodi yelled loudly at Mo Nan who was high in the sky. Hearing this, Mo Nan''s body trembled, he looked down, and after a while he said, "My name is Mo Nan now!" "Um!" Everyone gasped visibly. Canglan Qinmo clenched his fist. In fact, he should have guessed it a long time ago. With a slightly cold reaction, who could make her so sad except that Emperor Fusu back then? "The current Heavenly Realm is in need of a new Heavenly Emperor. I am willing to support you in ascension to the Heavenly Emperor!" Beixuan Yaodi shouted loudly. And Feng Lixi next to him gave Mo Nan a sad look. When Mo Nan came to his Butian Clan for help, he said that he didn''t need to covet the position of Emperor of Heaven, but now, the general trend and the direction of all races, I''m afraid There will be no more objections. "My family is also willing to support the King of Lingyan''s ascension to the throne of Heavenly Emperor!" Seeing the more orderly voice, Mo Nan opened his mouth, almost agreeing. But he finally shook his head and said loudly: "Everyone¡ªthe cultivators who fought bloody battles with me, I, Mo Nan, once said that even if Ji Futu is killed, I will never covet the position of Emperor of Heaven!" Although Ji Futu was a tyrant, he was right about one thing at least. He, Mo Nan, is indeed not suitable to be in charge of the heavens, let alone protect all races! He stepped out with a sudden step, stretched out his hand to grab the 3,000 list, wiped dragon''s blood on his forehead, and said loudly: "Youdu King¡ªTingfeng!!!" Chapter 1060 hum! The Three Thousand Dao List leaped forward and stood behind Mo Nan, exuding a panic-stricken aura. And Mo Nan''s touch of dragon blood condenses the laws of the heavens, as if it is the supreme existence since ancient times! Seeing Mo Nan''s actions like this, the hearts of all cultivators trembled. "What is he going to do?" "Why does the King of Lingmu want to be the King of Youdu? Could it be, could it be..." All of a sudden, Patriarch Fenglixi, Canglan Qinmo, Beixuan Yaodi, etc. all looked at King Youdu in surprise. The voices of the cultivators of all races disappeared all at once, and none of them wanted to miss a single word. King Youdu raised his head and looked at Mo Nan. She had been seriously injured long ago, but her heroic spirit and queenly demeanor were still intact. She took heavy steps and stepped out of the crowd. At this moment, her panic-stricken divine power was even more dazzling, making it impossible to ignore: "exist--" Although King Youdu vaguely knew what Mo Nan was sealing, she still didn''t dare to say a word! "Myriad races in the heavens¡ª" As soon as Mo Nan''s voice was raised, with a dragon''s prestige, he shouted: "The king of Youdu is in charge of the laws of heaven, he is upright, and he has thousands of people in his heart! He is a true hero of our generation! I am most assured that she will rule the heavens! Today, we By the order of the Dragon Clan, establish Youdu King as the Heavenly Realm... the new Heavenly Emperor!" Boom! ! Make Youdu King the new Heavenly Emperor? "From now on, you will be in charge of the heavens and protect all the people in the heavens, are you willing?" Hum¡ª¡ª King Youdu''s head reverberated intermittently. Inexplicable tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked at Mo Nan. Under such circumstances, it would be a piece of cake for Mo Nan to take charge of the heaven and become the new emperor of heaven, but Mo Nan was able to remain unmoved! In fact, in King Youdu''s heart, she somewhat disagrees with Mo Nan becoming the new emperor. It''s not that she is disrespectful or dissatisfied with Mo Nan himself, but her character is so upright, black and white. . Ji Futu is a tyrant who disregards life and death, and Mo Nan is also too sentimental, and he is too defensive. So, once Mo Nan became the new Emperor of Heaven, slowly, "Emperor Heaven, you don''t worry too much! I''m not that kind of person!" Mo Nan touched his nose. Emperor You Tian didn''t seem to care, she straightened her body, and said in a deep voice: "You have made great achievements, and I have nothing to give you! These two things, I think it''s better to leave them in your hands!!" hum! ! A weird ring appeared in front of him, it was Ji Futu''s Heavenly Emperor Ring! The other thing is that it is directly sealed by divine power, suppressing thousands of rays of light! It is the Sun and Moon Killing Sword! Chapter 1061 "Sun and Moon Killing Sword!" When Mo Nan saw the knife again, he couldn''t tell what it was like. This knife was the weapon that killed him in the previous life! He grasped the Sun and Moon Killing God Knife with one hand: "Although Ji Futu has fallen, my revenge is not over yet! There is also Dragon Concubine Zhan Tiangong, and the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu will definitely seek revenge from me! Alright¡ª¡ªI''ll take his relic!" Mo Nan immediately put away the Sun and Moon Killing Knife, and at the same time glanced at the ring belonging to Ji Futu. No one can say for sure what is in this ring. But it must be the biggest treasure in the entire heaven! Unexpectedly, Emperor Youtian would give this ring to him! "When do you plan to leave?" You Tiandi asked again in a deep voice. This question was also of concern to Mu Xuanyin and the others. They all looked at Mo Nan and waited for Mo Nan to answer. "I''ll take one of the Essence of Derivation and go back to the Demon Land! Within ten days, I''ll be on the road to the ancient sky!" Mo Nan wanted to take a Essence of Derivation because Su Liusha in the Demon Land was still alive. Did not wake up, after having this treasure, maybe she can wake up quickly. This little matter, Emperor Youtian can naturally be satisfied. After a while, he ordered someone to fetch such a divine essence from the Heavenly Emperor''s treasury. "You all stay here! Although all races are united, there are still many things that need your help¡ª" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan just pulled Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and shattered the void in one step. The matter here is left to them to handle by themselves. Even with his temperament, he is unwilling to participate in it! For all the honors and honors through the ages, he passed by and didn''t want to get involved. Buzz! With Mo Nan''s current cultivation base, within a short while, he brought the two girls directly above the demonic soil. Seeing the reconstruction of the 90,000-mile city, the three of them sighed in their hearts. In the city, the demon soil cultivators on patrol immediately spotted the three people in the sky. Although Mo Nan''s demeanor has changed drastically, and it''s hard to recognize the dragon''s prestige, but Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi are easy to recognize. Both women are stunning, as beautiful as a fairy, and they immediately shouted: "The ladies are back!" "Goodbye, ah...the city lord is back!" Huge cheers spread throughout the entire 90,000-mile city. Although the cultivators here are of various races, they have all experienced life and death and are very united. Seeing Mo Nan coming back, they all rushed forward to salute. Soon, Mo Nan also saw his family members, parents, sister, grandparents, etc. Although they were ordinary people, since they went to heaven to practice, they were all full of energy and spiritual power. "Nan''er, we heard that you fought against the Heavenly Emperor in the Heavenly Emperor City, is it true?" "Nan''er, you are back! You have to worry about us to death! Why did you go out for so long, and you didn''t let anyone tell you! In the False God Realm, there are all kinds of news. Fortunately, your father didn''t believe it. Otherwise we will go out to find you!" Hearing these words of concern, Mo Nan was moved again. On the way of cultivating the Tao against the sky, human''s seven emotions and six desires are often ruthlessly obliterated by the Dao, but only those who can keep their true feelings can achieve higher achievements. "I''m fine! Qing Liao, order me down! All the cultivators of the city have meritorious service in guarding the city, so let''s reward you for your merit!" Mo Nan said. Qing Liao took the order immediately. Afterwards, Mo Nan went to meet the ten demon emperors who guarded here. These ten demon emperors cannot be separated from the demon soil, and they cannot participate in the defeat of the emperor by all races, but it is precisely because of their presence that Mo Nan is more excited peace of mind. It was not until midnight that Mo Nan returned to his City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, the family is waiting for him to have a reunion dinner! "Brother Smelly, why did you take so long? Grandpa is going to be hungry, come and eat!" Seeing Mo Nan coming back, Mo Yu quickly stepped forward and took his hand, asking him to take a seat. Although cultivators no longer need to eat, many human races still have the habit of having reunion dinners, and usually try their own delicacies for some delicious food. Laozhu is a typical example! The family was harmonious, and the elders toasted, it was a joyous occasion. Mo Nan was moved and sad at the same time. He didn''t know when he would have such a chance to get together after he left. The family members seemed to know that his going would not change, and none of them mentioned it. Only Mo Nan''s grandmother secretly wet her eyes, and murmured to Mo Nan to be careful, keep a low profile, and don''t force yourself when you meet bad people. , come back when you are tired. Mo Yu stuck out her tongue and shouted, "Grandma, don''t worry. Even the Emperor of Heaven is no match for my brother, why are you worried about bad guys..." Mo Nan''s mother, Zhao Qing, smiled, and didn''t want to say these unhappy things, so she said immediately: "By the way, Nan''er, you go now! What about Xuanyin and Qingsi? Have you thought about it?" Mu Xuanyin immediately said: "We all go to soak in Tiandi Pond, this soak will last for ten years..." "Oh, my silly daughter-in-law, you are my daughter-in-law now, but what about Qingsi? She doesn''t have a title yet!" When Zhao Qing said this, everyone came to their senses and spoke one after another, arguing for Yan Qingsi. "If you want to procrastinate like this, we don''t want to give Qingsi a title. We don''t want to. Why is such a girl so unlucky to follow you?" Yan Qingsi immediately raised her blushing face when she heard this, and quickly said: "Not bad luck, not bad luck, not bad luck at all!" Before he finished speaking, Mo Yu burst into giggles. Mo Nan looked at Yan Qingsi and smiled softly. After dinner, everyone had something to do and walked away, leaving only Yan Qingsi with Mo Nan. "I''m going to see the quicksand, let''s go together!" Mo Nan said, and walked forward. Yan Qingsi followed behind without saying a word. "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Nan suddenly turned around and asked strangely. Yan Qingsi''s delicate body trembled, and she raised her gorgeous face, she asked a little timidly: "Brother Mo Nan, do you not like Qingsi?" "Why do you think so?" Mo Nan stepped forward and grabbed Yan Qingsi''s soft little hand. Yan Qingsi lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t think I''m good enough for Brother Mo Nan... If you like me, how... how..." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Mo Nan lowered his head and kissed her cherry lips. "Well¡­¡­" All of a sudden, she wrapped her lilac and tender tongue... This kiss almost softened Yan Qingsi''s entire delicate body, and she fell into Mo Nan''s arms as if she could not stand still. "From now on, don''t let your imagination run wild! Together with Xuanyin, wait for me to come back! Do you understand?" Yan Qingsi was still a little distracted, she shyly hid in his chest, nodded slowly, and replied obediently: "Oh, I see." The two held hands and went to Su Liusha''s room together. Mo Nan also didn''t understand that after Su Liusha was washed and refined, he would sleep for so long. However, now that he has brought back the Essence of Immortality, Su Liusha should wake up soon. For the next few days, Mo Nan spent time with his family. During the day, he held Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi''s little hands, traveled around the mountains and rivers, and lived a sweet little life that he would never forget. However, those good times always go by so fast! Amidst the family''s reluctant farewell, Mo Nan shattered the void again, and returned directly to the ancient sky road. Here, compared to ten days ago, it is a big change. I don''t know where the master craftsman that Laozhu found, built this place into a huge city. The Luoshen people were also waiting here. When they saw Mo Nan approaching, they immediately knelt down. "Spirit Eye King, I beg you, if you have the chance, you must find our saint!" The female members of the Luoshen clan looked very helpless. "Of course, don''t worry! I will definitely bring Xiya back intact!" Mo Nan is also promising. In his heart, Jinlong and Luo Xi are also inseparable existences. This time he set foot on the ancient heavenly road, he must find Luo Xiye and kill Zhan Tiangong. Even if the Tuntian Clan was destroyed and Ji Futu was killed, this witch would not show her face. I really don''t know why she is so cruel! Mo Nan wanted to walk the ancient heavenly road, which alarmed countless people! Even Emperor Youtian, Canglan Qinmo, Beixuan Yaodi and others all came to see Mo Nan off! "Everyone, there will be a time later!" Mo Nan was no longer pretentious, he stepped on the ancient sky road like a long map in the starry sky. As soon as he entered the Ancient Sky Road, Mo Nan''s surroundings suddenly changed into a vast appearance, and stars appeared in front of his eyes. It was also the first time for him to feel the feeling of truly stepping into the starry sky. step! boom! All day long, Gutian Road made alarming noises! In fact, before him, there were many powerful people who also set foot on the ancient heavenly road one after another. They also wanted to see the legendary world, but unfortunately, even if they set foot on the first step of the ancient heavenly road, they would not can''t do it. Now, Mo Nan stepped out and reached the first step. "One hundred thousand steps are all transformed by the Dragon Emperor''s decree, and I should walk step by step!" In this way, Mo Nan was not in a hurry, feeling the different feelings brought to him by each step. He also felt the myriad avenues of the dragon clan in the first-level Gutian Road. Finally, under the watchful eyes of all races, he reached the 100,000th rank! bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Mo Nan was submerged in that sunspot. ... Hoo hoo! ! ! The light in front of Mo Nan''s eyes changed drastically, and he immediately felt the various changes brought about by the whole world in front of him. He felt that the rules of this world were more perfect, and the world was filled with ancient and unknown aura. He also felt for the first time that if there is an ancestor who is at the peak of Hedao, in such a world, it is really possible to hit the legendary "eternal" realm! bang bang bang! Mo Nan felt that he had landed in a large primitive forest. There were rows of light yellow leaves in front of him. The trees were tall and tall. Mo Nan was somewhat surprised by the appearance in front of him. Because, such a huge primeval forest will appear even in the heavens. "Is this the Great Thousand World?" Mo Nan landed on a branch, and he took a look. It was just a medium old tree, but it was more than 3,000 meters high, but his consciousness was swept away, and he was immediately startled. "Is this forest so big?" With his divine sense, he could scan a dozen or so earth-sized areas at will, but now he couldn''t see the edge of the forest. At this moment, he suddenly felt something trembling from under the ground, and from a distance, he saw rows of towering ancient trees collapsing one after another. Judging from the roaring trampling sound, it seems to be an ancient giant beast! Moreover, it seems that there is a figure on the giant beast? Boom boom boom! Mo Nan frowned, then opened his eyes, and said in a slightly surprised voice: "Big Thousand Worlds, there are indeed all kinds of wonders!" Chapter 1062 Mo Nan looked at the giant roaring beast. He discovered that the giant beast running wildly was actually a snail! A huge snail with a size of 100 meters! "Is this the Supreme Mist Snail? It can grow to this extent!" Rumble! The huge snail crushed the layers of trees, as if going crazy, and on the snail''s back, there was a vague figure. But when Mo Nan took a closer look, he realized that it was not a cultivator at all, but a human-shaped tree! The tree seemed to have become a spirit, and it actually inserted many branches into the snail''s back, absorbing the snail''s blood crazily. Roar! The supreme fog snail also saw Mo Nan at once, and didn''t know what it was thinking, so it rushed towards Mo Nan directly. "Squeak!" The tree man raised his head abruptly, that "face" didn''t have any eyes at all, but it gave Mo Nan an indescribable illusion. It seemed that it had seen everything about Mo Nan. Stab it! The tree man''s long thorn suddenly stretched out, and with a whoosh, a vine pierced ten thousand meters away, directly piercing Mo Nan''s chest. "presumptuous!" Mo Nan stood on the tree trunk, and as soon as he shook hands with the knife, a burst of divine power slashed out. With his current cultivation, looking at the heavens and the endless gods, except for the existence of the ancestor god level, I am afraid that few people dare to challenge him. With a bang, the vines were chopped down with divine power, and they just knocked the vines to the side. The whole vine has no cracks! "What?" Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply, and dodged in an incredible way. Immediately there was a stabbing sound from behind, and rows of big trees were smashed to pieces. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s eyes instantly burst into two pupils of light, which cut away directly. In an instant, a deep gash was torn open on the back of the huge supreme fog snail, but the tree man dodged lightly, and unexpectedly escaped. How can this be? In this great world, only two ghosts have such cultivation? His starfall is disillusioned, but the existence of a divine weapon! Even Tiandi Ji Futu didn''t dodge so easily! "Squeak!" The treant''s branches stretched out left and right with both hands, sending out vines, swishing and swishing to form a giant net, which spread across the sky at once, forming a terrifying net of heaven and earth. "Ray!" boom-- Mo Nan swiped in the void, grabbed the long lightning bolt and pulled it directly. bang bang bang! The thunder struck down, but it still couldn''t hurt the tree man in the slightest! This time, Mo Nan finally felt the danger! Roar-- In his throat, a dragon cry suddenly came out, and he took out the dragon soul battle gun in his hand, the dragon tattoo on his chest suddenly lit up, and he shot fiercely at the tree man. prickly¡ª¡ª The Dragon Soul Battle Spear is as powerful as a broken bamboo, invincible! All of a sudden, the tree man was torn into two pieces. died! Mo Nan retracted his gun with a buzz, and looked at the tree man with some doubts in his eyes. He had already thought about everything for the more than one hundred moves that were connected. How could such a powerful tree man die all at once? up? Crack crack! In the surrounding land, ancient trees are also withering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and large areas of ancient trees withered and fell down. It is even more shocking than the forest in late autumn. Boom! Even the supreme fog snail was a little surprised when he saw the rows of ancient trees fall. "Could it be that the tree man is a spirit raised in this forest?" Just after Mo Nan finished speaking, his consciousness trembled. Because of the fallen trees, his spiritual consciousness seemed to be able to extend a farther distance, and he suddenly discovered that there was a monstrous god (zhi) breath in the east. It seems that this is the breath of a god that has been condensed since ancient times. That thick, shocking power seemed to rush into the vast universe, even if Mo Nan''s cultivation felt it at the moment, he was shocked to heaven! "How is it possible? This breath is stronger than the ancestor god~" Mo Nan flew into the void, using Xingyun Disillusionment to look from a distance, he seemed to see a towering divine tree! "Such a fetish, if you don''t take a look, I''m sorry for the opportunity! Perhaps, there will be clues around the sacred tree!" Mo Nan knew that generally there would be cultivators around the fetish, or something left behind by the ancestors, and now he couldn''t tell where to leave, let alone looking for Jinlong or Luoxi. He speeded up and kept rushing towards the east. After flying for a long time, I finally saw clearly that it was an unimaginably towering divine tree. Just the branches are like a city wall, and it is impossible to see the whole picture of the sacred tree clearly. However, such a sacred tree whose distance is measured in tens of thousands of meters does not have lush treetops, branches and leaves. On the contrary, it feels like it has withered for tens of thousands of years! Moreover, the trunk of such an ancient tree was cut off in half by the great divine power. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and with a bang from the sea of ??consciousness, he found a figure that could not be ignored on the mouth of the flat and broken tree trunk. Originally, this figure was relatively small as an ant, but that terrifying divine power was exuded by this figure! "This, another tree man?" Mo Nan forcibly endured the tearing pain from the Sea of ??Consciousness, he vaguely saw a tree man kneeling in the center of the flat tree trunk. This treant didn''t seem alive at all, but its posture didn''t change at all, like a warrior kneeling on one knee. That kind of unyielding, respectful, and trembling attitude gives people a sense that it is waiting for some order! Boom boom boom! Mo Nan still wanted to take a few steps forward, but the sound of heavy drums sounded in his heart, and he was forced to stop abruptly. There was still a hundred miles away from the tree man kneeling on one knee, but he couldn''t take a step forward. "Why is it kneeling towards the east? Humph, I still don''t believe it!" boom! Mo Nan was aroused to be competitive for a while, and he ran "Six Paths Without Phases" and stepped out fiercely. boom! Within a hundred miles, suddenly there was a direct burst of Ling Rui''s ancient divine power, and Mo Nan suddenly felt that he had stepped into a terrifying realm. It seems that within this hundred miles, everything belongs to the tree man kneeling to the east! A scene that did not belong to Mo Nan poured directly into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. It was a dark world, surrounded by meteors falling from the starry sky, surrounded by a scene of tragedy, a huge tree man, wearing a battle armor, rushed out with thousands of ancient divine powers, and saw it slamming on one knee. kneel! Boom! Mo Nan''s head exploded violently, and his whole body flew out of the terrifying realm. A mouthful of blood immediately gushed into his throat. When he landed, he also overwhelmed more than a dozen withered ancient trees, and then stabilized his body. If a cultivator from the celestial world saw him like this, he would be shocked! What is this place that even Mo Nan can''t get close to? "What a powerful ancient divine power! This treant must have been lost for more than 30,000 years!" Mo Nan then looked towards the east again, and faintly, he saw another extremely shocking scene. He flew directly to the east, and once he encountered the tree man''s domain, he could only avoid detours! With Mo Nan''s terrifying speed at the moment, he would fly for a whole day. When he saw a terrifying scene again, he was shocked. In front of him, a huge broken sword appeared! This ancient sword looks like a stone, but its hugeness is comparable to the Tianzhu in his hand. On the hilt of the broken sword hung a wisp of wind-damaged white silk! "The white silk of the dragon clan? Isn''t this the white silk that only appears in the tombs of the ancient god king level?" Mo Nan''s figure was like a bird flying over the edge of a huge sword. He flew past the broken sword and stood in the void. Suddenly, a huge scene appeared in front of my eyes! This is the shape of the Colosseum, but it is bigger, older, and more exciting than the Colosseum. God statues appeared on the tops of the mountains, among the tops of the mountains, and even at the foot of the mountains. The aura emanating from these god statues, they have been dead for tens of thousands of years, and it is even suspected that they have been dead for hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. All the statues are surrounding something, standing in different directions, facing the center! Here, the terrifying divine power emanating from any statue is a hundred times stronger than that of the previous sacred tree. "They are all dead? Where did I come from?" Chapter 1063 "There is even a dragon text!" Mo Nan suddenly saw a huge statue, more than 3,000 meters high. This statue was also wearing a battle armor, holding a long sword in both hands, and ruthlessly inserted it into the ground. This idol looks like a burly man, judging from the soaring fighting spirit, he was definitely a figure of the God of War in his lifetime. And on the huge long sword, there are several ancient dragon scripts engraved. Up to now, the dragon scripts are still emitting bursts of faint light, and Mo Nan is slowly reading those words: "Mu Shuang God Emperor!" What? This burly man turned out to be a generation of God Emperor? Mo Nan looked at it vigilantly, thinking that there was such a possibility. However, according to the records of the Dragon Clan, the existence of the god emperor was against the sky. There were many god emperors in ancient times. As for now, it is not clear if there is a hidden God Emperor! When he got here, Mo Nan had already withstood the terrible coercion. His poor dragon body seemed to be shattered under such coercion. "There must be some secret inside!" Mo Nan faintly felt that there might be statues of the dragon clan here. Thinking of this, he immediately let out a long howl, with bursts of dragon chant sounds, and the dragon pattern on his chest also lit up. All of a sudden, he felt the coercion and divine power around him lighten. "It seems that Long Wei is still useful here!" Mo Nan walked around the wooden double god emperor. Although the coercion was reduced, he still couldn''t get close to the statue. Walking, walking, he read out many shocking names in the dragon texts in various places. "He is free!" "Lingtian God of War!" "Great Demon of the Ten Directions!" "The Seven Night Crows of Immemorial Crossing Sins!" Every time such a name is uttered, Mo Nan''s heart feels a little heavy. He shoulders the mission of the Dragon Clan and knows that the Dragon Clan is also extinct. And in front of them, these names must be sensational and famous existences in the world. How could they all fall together? From this point of view, they have never experienced any battles at all! But Mo Nan can be sure that without their souls, without their demon souls, they are all completely lost. Why exactly? When Mo Nan saw another name, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Tai Su Thirty-Third Generation Suzaku!" Suzaku? According to the legend, is it the Suzaku, one of the four great beasts since the chaos? Although there are many folk legends, Mo Nan knows from the records of the Dragon Clan that Suzaku is an extremely powerful existence. Even after Suzaku, Phoenix, Qingluan, Bi Fang, etc., those who have the blood of Suzaku can shake the world. Even if it''s not the first generation of Suzaku, it''s still Suzaku! Wouldn''t it be immortal and reborn in Nirvana? Why did Suzaku also fall? Looking at Suzaku, she seemed to be a woman in human form. Her whole body was shrouded in a terrifying divine power, making it difficult to see her face clearly, but around her several thousand-meter-high body, there were wisps of divine light, as if It is the wings of Suzaku, withered down from the void day and night. "Here, there are gods, demons, and Suzaku¡ªis this the tomb where all the gods and demons are buried?" Only now did Mo Nan understand that even if he was a human being in the reincarnation, seeing such a scene would not be digested all at once. When he wanted to continue walking inside, he couldn''t do it anymore. Suzaku''s position seemed to be a life-and-death line, and he couldn''t cross it at all. In the middle of the tombs of the gods and demons, what will be there? Who is buried inside? Such an ancient tomb has long been a tomb of heaven and earth! "Gods and demons of the heavens, I am the queen of the Dragon Clan, if you still have spirits! Get out of the way and let me in to solve this eternal mystery for you!" Mo Nan yelled angrily at the huge statues, and then stepped on the ground with one foot. Boom! He stepped out with a sudden step, sweeping away his consciousness. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª In a blink of an eye, he seemed to see the golden bodies of nine giant dragons inside, and they also fell naturally. But the terrifying divine power emanating from it was enough for Mo Nan to look up to. He had always thought that the Dragon Might exuded by the Golden Dragon was already the most powerful. Now, compared to this ray, just a ray of breath emanating from the dragon''s golden body, his golden dragon is simply weak. In the middle of the nine giant dragon golden bodies, there is a source of divine light! This kind of divine power, even if Mo Nan took a peek, he would almost be blown out of his wits. "A throne?" Surrounded by nine giant dragons, it turned out to be a throne? But the throne was empty, and no figure could be seen sitting on it. At the same time, in front of the throne, it seems that there is an unopened imperial decree... bang¡ª¡ª There was a bang in Mo Nan''s head, as if a sharp and sinister divine power had directly blasted in. His whole body was immediately swept out. Hoo hoo! ! The speed of flying upside down was even faster than his flying speed. His whole body felt as if his bones were being dismantled. His eyes were plunged into darkness several times, and the continuous impact behind him was surrounded by clouds of dark mist. In the ears, the sound of thousands of explosions rang out! These sounds are all strange explosion sounds that can only appear when the ancient divine punishment is struck through layers of confinement formations. Hurrah¡ª¡ª Mo Nan himself didn''t know how long it had been since his whole body was so shattered that he couldn''t move, and fell directly from above the bright blue sky. boom! ! He shattered the sword edge of a mountain range, rushed down the ten thousand zhang hills, brushed past a long waterfall, and smashed into the deep lake water with a plop. cold-- This is the only feeling Mo Nan can feel! His body fell to a depth where no light could be seen, and then slowly floated up. As for the stirring in the spring water, he couldn''t control that much at all. He himself didn''t know what kind of giant beast was crushed to death, he was pushed to the shore by a huge bloody corpse! When he reached the shore, his lower body was still soaked in the spring water, and he began to recover with difficulty. In fact, he is almost a dead person at this moment, the sea of ??starry sky and consciousness is shattered again, and he can''t even see things a hundred meters away, and he can still feel vaguely at a distance of tens of meters. And his body, not a single bone in his whole body is intact, and the spiritual power and divine power of his whole body have been emptied! Let alone using his divine power to heal him now, he can''t even do such a small action as taking out the elixir from the ring. Thinking about the mighty and domineering in the heaven, now he is really a dragon swimming in the shallows, a tiger falling into the sun! Now, he can only lie half-lying like this! This lying down means that a month has passed. In the icy lake, there were also some animals. They seemed to be used to Mo Nan''s motionless "stone", and some unnamed animals jumped on Mo Nan''s body. Even, a strange water flower entangled Mo Nan, and some flowers and plants grew on him. Mo Nan seems to be incapable of managing all these things in the outside world! Keep up the action! On this day, I suddenly heard strange voices outside. In terms of language, although there are some differences with the language of the heavens, there is still no obstacle! It should be an old man and a little girl, there should be something else, but Mo Nan can''t tell the difference. "Grandpa, hurry up! I finally came out!" The little girl''s voice slowly drifted over. "Circle circle, be careful! There was a beast riot here last month. Who in the entire Northern Wilderness dares to enter the mountain? Your cultivation level is not enough for a casual adult beast to bite!" The old man''s voice was somewhat serious. "Aren''t you here, Grandpa? If we don''t venture in again, we won''t have anything to hand in next month. When the people from Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom come, they will embarrass us again! I don''t want anything to happen to Grandpa and brother! "The little girl named Quanquan has an immature voice and is still young, but the words she speaks are very old and mature. The old man seemed unwilling to argue any more, so he said, "I can''t say no to you! However, this place is too close to the edge of the forbidden area, and our Heavenly Gods in the Northern Wilderness dare not approach the forbidden area, so we can just take a look here! " As if she was very afraid of the word "forbidden place", the little girl also shuddered and answered quickly. Mo Nan''s hearing was a bit vague, why is this place the Northern Wilderness and the Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom? Where exactly? "who--" At this moment, the old man roared angrily, and a powerful force rushed over. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, this kind of divine power was thicker and several times stronger than the divine power he felt in the heaven, and it was full of the unique charm of this world. "Grandfather, look quickly, that''s the abyssal crocodile! It, it seems to be dead!" Quan Quan screamed, looking towards the spring lake under the waterfall. On it, there was actually a huge beast with the head of a flying ray floating, which occupied almost a third of the lake. Because this abyssal crocodile is a giant beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years, it is famous far and wide! Many cultivators even said that if you want to get close to the sacred mountain, you can''t even pass the test of the outermost abyss crocodile, and if you want to explore the forbidden area, you will simply die! In the past, many cultivators from the Northern Wilderness also joined forces, and they wanted to kill this beast together, but they returned without success several times. Because this abyssal crocodile is really too scary, and it dives into the abyss, even the most powerful practitioners dare not go into the water to fight it. "How did it get killed?" The old man''s resolute face changed suddenly, and he looked at Mo Nan beside the lake. "Who are you?" Obviously, he could already see that Mo Nan''s clothes were different from those of the cultivators in the entire Northern Wilderness. "Senior, did you kill the entire beast?" Quan Quan asked suddenly. The old man frowned, and pulled the circle behind him, the divine power on his body didn''t decrease at all. At the outskirts of the forbidden area, at least half of the dead cultivators were killed by other cultivators! Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, and saw two people in front of him, one old and one young. The strange thing is that although these two people look like humans, there are two short horns growing on their foreheads, and behind them is a white phantom that seems to be floating. What race is this? "It? I did kill it!" Mo Nan was not stupid either. Judging from the content of their conversation, there was absolutely nothing wrong with showing his abilities first. Sure enough, when the old man heard this, he took two steps back and looked at Mo Nan with surprised eyes. "Senior, you must have come from another upper border country, right? No, no, senior is so powerful, did you come from the ancient border country?" Quan Quan asked quickly with a look of admiration in his eyes. Mo Nan shook his head, and slowly stood up. After so long of recovery, he has recovered 1% of his strength, and there is no problem with his normal life. "I came from a farther place! Are you here ~ Great Thousand Worlds?" "The Great Thousand World? What is the Great Thousand World?" With a puzzled look on his face, Quan Quan turned to look at the old man next to him. "Fellow Daoist, we are here in Beihuang, the Northern Wilderness of the Qingwu Upper Frontier Kingdom. There are hundreds of Upper Frontier Kingdoms like us, and dozens of Ancient Frontier Kingdoms, but the Great Thousand Worlds you mentioned , the old man has never heard of it!" The old man spoke very rigorously, not as if he was lying. Mo Nan heard that his whole head buzzed, he came from the ancient sky road, didn''t he lead to the great world? The captured Jinlong, Luo Xiye, and master Jiyue, where are they? "My fellow Taoist, why don''t you follow us back. We also have many powerful people who travel around the world in the Northern Wilderness, and there are also ancient border countries that draw vast territories. Maybe they will know where the Great Thousand World you are looking for is... ..." Chapter 1064 Hearing the old man''s invitation, Mo Nan hesitated slightly! When he came here, he naturally wanted to find out where he was? When I met this old and young man, he didn''t look like someone with ulterior motives, so it would be just right to go back! Judging from his breath, the old man in front of him is not low in cultivation, he has already reached the late stage of enlightenment, and is almost about to step into the realm of harmony. This little girl is not low, and she almost reached the Taoism. She has reached such a realm at such a young age, isn''t it too shocking? If it was before, he was already at the peak of He Dao, so he was naturally not afraid, but now he is still seriously injured, if he goes out now, his safety will not be guaranteed. "Junior Mo Nan, haven''t you asked the names of the two fellow Taoists?" Mo Nan saluted as a cultivator. The old man returned the gift and said: "Hehe, old man Daoyang, this is my great-grandson, Quanquan." Hearing the words, Quanquan felt a bit shy, smiled, and said to Mo Nan: "Uncle, what tribe are you? You look so strange! Are you from the Qinglin tribe?" "Uncle?" Mo Nan was stunned, and suddenly realized that his whole body was in tatters, even his beard was protruding, and his face was dirty, so he was called uncle. He smiled softly, subconsciously touched his face, and suddenly, his hands felt cold: what happened? Why do I have scales on my face? Moreover, it is still a dragon scale! Mo Nan was shocked. Ever since he lost the Golden Dragon, he felt that his cultivation had also dropped a lot, and it would be difficult for him to use the divine power of the Dragon Clan. But how could there be dragon scales on his face now? He has been replying here for so long, but he didn''t even realize this. Boom! At this moment, a huge roar sounded in his sea of ??consciousness. Originally, his sea of ??starry sky was shattered and chaotic. In this loud noise, it seemed that the entire starry sky and sea of ??stars were spinning. Such a posture is like thousands of meteorites circling in the starry sky, constantly rotating! "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan¡ª" Dao Yang screamed in surprise, pulling the circle around and hiding behind. Because he found that Mo Nan''s whole body was emitting a golden light from chaos, and his whole body was levitating upwards. "Ah, my lord. What''s behind him?" Quan Quan pointed directly at Mo Nan''s back, his little ruddy mouth was opened wide and could not be closed. Behind Mo Nan, there is a golden umbilical cord that is looming, extending thousands of miles, going straight to the depths of the forbidden area. Mo Nan was like a baby, as if something had been poured into his body from a distance! Roar-- All of a sudden, there was an ancient dragon chant in the forbidden area that no cultivator dared to step into! hum! One by one, ancient dragon texts blasted into Mo Nan''s back through the golden umbilical cord. Afterwards, the long umbilical cord was shattered inch by inch, turning into heaven and earth aura, floating in the air. "What is this? Six Paths Formless Ceremony ~ Reincarnation Disk¡ª¡ª" In Mo Nan''s true spirit world, these two most precious things floated directly into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and did not exist in his true spirit world. A thick copy of the "Six Paths Without Phases" floated to the east, and immediately dyed all the starry sky and sea of ??consciousness in a bright color. The reincarnation disk floated to the west, exuding an ancient aura, and dyed the surrounding area into a black color. boom! ! I don''t know what ancient characters were introduced from the forbidden area, whether it was "Six Paths Without Phase" or the reincarnation disk, they were all dyed with a layer of dragon''s breath, as if they had become more powerful. Then, the entire sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky started to spin! "This is? One black and one white, Yin Yang Tai Chi?" Even though Mo Nan is a heavenly genius, he has never encountered a cultivator whose sea of ??consciousness can change its shape. Now, his entire Starry Sky Consciousness Sea is a black and white Taiji diagram! "Six Paths Without Phase" is white eyes, and the reincarnation disk is black eyes! As soon as it rotated like this, the entire sea of ??consciousness slammed, and endless power emerged. This time, just within the scanning range of his consciousness, Mo Nan found that he was more than ten times stronger than at the peak of the past... The dragon scales on his surface also disappeared into his body at once, and pieces of dragon scales actually merged into his bones! At the same time, fragments of memories about the Dragon Clan also flashed in his sea of ??consciousness... "The Primordial Dragon Clan? How did they become extinct?" Mo Nan looked at the intermittent clips, but didn''t have any answers. But in this fragment of memory, he felt the hatred brought about by the destruction of the dragon clan. He can be sure that this kind of power must have been given to him in the tomb of the gods and demons in the forbidden area! Boom! ! ! Mo Nan clenched his fist, and the whole space boomed, as if everything within a radius of a hundred miles was under his control! As long as he has a single thought, the life and death of all living beings within a hundred miles will be determined by his single thought! "Ah¡ªthe Eternal God!" Dace Yang let out a loud cry, and hurriedly knelt down while dragging the circle around him, kowtowed and shouted: "The younger generation, grandpa and grandson, I don''t know if it''s the Eternal True God. All collisions, I hope the True God will spare me! Let me go, Beihuang!" Mo Nan took another look at the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Consciousness Sea that was still spinning in the Consciousness Sea. He landed slowly, and said in a deep voice, "Two friends, why are you doing this? Get up and talk!" "Zun, obey the order of the true god!" Dao Yang''s expression changed drastically at this moment, and he was trembling. He only dared to look at Mo Nan''s toes, but he dared not look at Mo Nan''s eyes. "I''m not a real god, you two don''t be nervous, I won''t kill casually." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he saw Dace Yang''s face looked better, and he asked again: "I''m here for the first time, do you have any questions?" What jade slips, let me know what your territory is like?" "Jade slips? Back to the True God, we don''t have the jade slips, but there is the Qingwu Zhendian from Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom, which may be useful to you, the True God!" After speaking, Dao Yang quickly took out a copy from a jade bracelet The scriptures that shine with light come. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to take it, and as soon as he closed his eyes, the divine powers in the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Consciousness Sea began to operate, and within a few short breaths, he could memorize all the Qingwu scriptures here. It turns out that this Qingwu Zhendian is a powerful exercise for everyone in the Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom. This kind of exercise is a treasure even if it is placed among the Tuntian Clan. It is unexpected that it is practiced publicly. However, almost everything about cultivation is explained in it. "Just now, within a hundred miles, I can feel that it is easy to kill. This should be the domain. According to the records above, I should be half-step Eternal Realm! Just half-step Eternal Realm, there is such a terrifying power Yet?" Mo Nan immediately asked Dace Yang for some books of miscellaneous notes, and after a while, he understood what the world here was like. Am I really not in the world? I am in front of a forbidden area in the Northern Wilderness right now. Upward is the Qingwu Upper Frontier Country. Dozens of upper frontier countries form a huge ancient frontier country. There are dozens of such ancient frontier countries. As for the ancient frontier country What is it, they don''t even know! It''s no wonder that this place is probably bigger than the Hundred Domains of the Heaven Realm! Thinking of this, Mo Nan couldn''t help but smile helplessly, looking for Jinlong, Luo Xiye, and his master Jiyue, I''m afraid he will have to use the power of Gujiang Kingdom. "True God? Hehe, we haven''t met the True God in Beihuang for a long time. I don''t know if the True God is willing to go back with us, and give us a good greeting?" Dace Yang called out respectfully. "Alright!" Mo Nan agreed casually. "True God, what about this abyssal crocodile?" Quan Quan held back for so long, and finally spoke. "I''ll give it to you guys! Take it back together!" Mo Nan generously sent out a gift. Dace Yang and Quanquan''s eyes widened, they swallowed their saliva, and they were not polite, and immediately stepped forward to break open the corpse of the abyssal crocodile, and get the essence inside... Mo Nan saw that they were busy, and he didn''t want to help. He saw that his body was filthy, and then he burrowed into the bottom of the lake. After a while, he rushed out from under the surface of the water with a "wow". At this moment, he has returned to his original youthful appearance, and he has also put on a set of heroic clothes. "ah--" When Quanquan saw Mo Nan rushing out of the water, he screamed, then covered his mouth, his eyes widened, and he looked at Mo Nan in a trance. "What? You don''t know uncle so soon?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, exuding infinite charm. He was originally a handsome man, showing heroic spirit, mysterious and evil charm, and he was baptized by the dragon''s breath behind him, and he was a bit more of a high-ranking person, which made people feel a sense of wonder at the first sight! Although Quan Quan is young, when he first saw her, he subconsciously lowered his head shyly. "Hehe, the power of the true god really makes me envy and yearn for it!" Dace Yang also recovered from the amazed look, and then he directly carried the huge corpse of the abyssal crocodile, and said respectfully: "Okay! God! This way please¡ª" Chapter 1065 The gust of wind howled past Mo Nan. He glanced under the ground in the void, and found that there was an ancient rhyme that he spoke of. After skimming through layers of mountain tops, he soon saw other practitioners, but these practitioners were all standing in the corners of the mountain tops, practicing quietly. There seemed to be a lack of hostility here, and even after flying for hundreds of miles, they didn''t encounter any cultivators fighting. If it was in the heavens, I''m afraid I have seen it no less than ten times. However, when they saw the huge abyssal crocodile carried by Dace Yang, they all showed surprise expressions. "The Dajia family actually beheaded the abyssal crocodile?" Hoo hoo! Many cultivators followed them from afar, following them. Among these cultivators, most of them also have short horns growing on their heads, and there are two white phantoms following behind them. Looking back, it looks like a group of ghosts are following. "Is this abyssal crocodile valuable?" Mo Nan asked in confusion. "Well! Especially the Cangzhu inside, it is simply a treasure that can shock the entire Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom. The abyssal crocodile is not only a terrifying ten thousand-year-old beast, but also extremely difficult to kill. I believe it will be killed in a few days. It has alarmed the entire Northern Wilderness!" Quan Quan replied quickly as he galloped beside him. Mo Nan smiled faintly. It seemed that it was time for him to find a library to learn about everything in this ancient kingdom. "True God, just ahead! I have already notified all cultivators in the family who are above the Heavenly Rank, and they are all congratulating the True God!" Dao Yang spoke very politely, almost in a humble manner. Mo Nan looked over as he pointed, and found that the houses here were very strange, as if they were made of a rare material, and the distribution was particularly unique, and there was a sharp slash on top of the common houses. Long thorn! Mo Nan had seen it in the miscellaneous notes that Dace Yang gave him. It was because the Northern Wilderness Changchang was ravaged by huge beasts, so their houses were built in this way. After a while, Mo Nan saw the sky above a huge martial arts arena. This Martial Arts Field has attracted Mo Nan''s attention all of a sudden. There are layers of magma flowing around the Martial Arts Field. Of course, judging from the colors it emits, it is definitely not ordinary volcanic magma, even if it is high above the sky. , he could also feel a heat wave. It seems that on weekdays, the disciples of the dace family practice very hard. "Here it comes! Siqin, look, it''s up there! Grandpa really killed an abyssal crocodile!" A young man sent a voice transmission to several partners next to him. "Kill it, kill it, what''s the big deal? Don''t you think it''s the abyss crocodile in the forbidden area? It must be some newborn crocodile with insufficient congenital! It''s so hot, how long have we been standing here? It''s worse than cultivation. Hard work! Hmph! It messed up our cultivation progress!" The female cultivator named Siqin next to her glanced impatiently at the sky. "Is that the guest that Grandpa said? Tsk tsk, what kind of tribe is it, it looks more heroic than the people of the Shuijia tribe!" Siqin also glanced at the words, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and said, "Is it good-looking? Is Youjing Shi Shaoming God good-looking? Those of the Shui Jia tribe are all fancy but not useful!" "Yes, yes, as far as your Jingshi Shaomingshen is the best looking, he is still the youngest Shaomingshen on the celestial ranking list! You are in such a hurry, you don''t want to rush to see Jingshi Shaomingshen to make the list, do you? ?¡± "You want to take care of it?" In fact, these few words are all transmitted through sound transmission with spiritual consciousness, and outsiders can''t hear them at all! But Mo Nan in the sky was slightly surprised. His Yin-Yang Taiji Consciousness Sea could even hear the sound transmission. It seems that compared with the Starry Sky Consciousness Sea, there is indeed an essential difference! However, the cultivators on the teaching field may look a little ugly, but they all have an ancient divine power that is constantly surging in their bodies. Moreover, one or two of them exuded a cultivator that made Mo Nan feel a little close. "Clan people! Let me introduce, this is Mo Nan Tianshen¡ª" Dace Yang landed on the teaching field, and said loudly. In the lineup, there were no fewer than a thousand people, old and young. They were all surprised when they heard Dace Yang''s introduction, and some people made a sound of panic. "God? Mo Nan God?" Among them, an old man came out in surprise, glanced up and down at Mo Nan, and said after saluting: "Forgive me for being rude, there are only three gods in Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom, I don''t know which border Mo Nan God came from country? Where is the god named in the list of gods?" "Fellow daoists, please be polite! I am not a god, and I have never been on any list of gods." Mo Nan bowed his hands politely to them. "God Mo Nan, you are so humble! With your cultivation, you can definitely aspire to the position of God." Dace Yang next to him was a little anxious. The female cultivator Siqin took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "Grandfather, the position of a god, can it be a joke? If this fellow Mo Nan Taoist has not been canonized, he will call about gods. We all know that gods should not be insulted. Since Qingwu Shangjiang is a small country, if the Gujiang country is disturbed, it is not something we can argue with." After she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Nan again, showing a trace of seriousness, and said, "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, I''m not targeting you! Seeing that you are not from our clan, you are a guest of our family for the first time, and some rules are still there. It¡¯s better to be clear, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to call yourself the name of God! Our dace family can¡¯t mess with God, do you understand?¡± Mo Nan glanced at her and smiled coldly in his heart. He never expected to meet such a person as soon as he came here. However, although the other party''s attitude is not good, it can be regarded as a rule. He came to the dace''s house just to learn more about this world and to borrow some books! These people in front of me are just passing by in a hurry, so don''t worry about it. "It doesn''t matter! From now on, everyone will be referred to as fellow daoists!" Da Yang and Quan Quan next to him were anxious for a while after hearing this. They wanted to explain how brave Mo Nan was, but they were stopped by a few elderly clansmen. Because the name of the god of heaven is indeed impossible to joke about. "Mo Nan~Senior!" Dace Yang considered the words for a while, and then said in a low voice: "Senior, are you going to the bookstore? Take a rest first, and then we will take you there." Mo Nan nodded. At this moment, the clansmen over there suddenly burst into panic. "This is a 30,000-year-old abyssal crocodile!" "Grandfather, did you kill this beast? My God, let''s see how many pearls are inside!" All of a sudden, a group of people flocked to the huge abyssal crocodile. Dace Yang explained next to him that it was Mo Nan who beheaded him, but Mo Nan didn''t care about it anymore, he said a few words politely, and asked Quan Quan to take him to their family''s bookstore. Because of the franchise, Mo Nan soon went to the Book Pavilion. "Here, are there any records about the Dragon Clan or the Ancient Heavenly Road?" Mo Nan was the first to ask about the Dragon Clan. Because he knew that if he wanted to find the golden dragon, he needed to start from these places. "The records of the Dragon Clan are classics! I heard there will be some on the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower!" said Quanquan quickly. Ninety-Nine Peeping Star Tower? Mo Nan looked around in the bookstore of Dajia''s house. It only took two hours to read all the books in it. At this moment, he finally knew a lot of things. "Since the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower is only available, let''s go!" Mo Nan was unwilling to wait any longer. Quanquan looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and said, "The Nine-Nine Peeping Star Tower is extremely dangerous! Are you sure you want to go? The God of Life who has not been canonized can''t go up!" "Go and have a look, it''s not in the way!" Mo Nan said, and had already walked out first. He was familiar with the familiarity of the entire bookstore, and he also knew what kind of existence the Nine-Nine Peeping Star Tower was. Quanquan was taken aback and could only follow immediately. After a while, the dace family found that Mo Nan had left. Dace Yang was somewhat surprised by this, and repeatedly confirmed to the servant: "What did you say? Senior Mo Nan is gone?" "I guess I don''t have the face to stay any longer. So, I just left by myself! Hmph! Only the silly girl in the circle can be confused by his appearance. Grandpa, you too, you saw Mo Nan kill this abyssal crocodile with your own eyes Is it? Now that silly girl has been taken away, and I don''t know where she is taken! People are sinister, don''t you even have this precautionary awareness?" Siqin was not polite at all, and said quickly. Dace Yang probed out with his spiritual sense, but he really didn''t find Mo Nan and Quanquan. "Send someone to look for it!" ... And at this moment, under the huge Jiujiu Star Watching Tower. It is already a sea of ??people. "Spiritual consciousness is shielded here?" Mo Nan glanced and found that his spiritual consciousness can only extend more than 20,000 meters. It seems that the power of shielding is not small. "Yes! So, you have to be careful. If you get separated, we will wait at the door! Have you seen it? From that entrance, this tower has a total of ninety-nine floors, and you have to climb up to thirty Those who are above the upper level are qualified to watch the stars!" Quan Quan quickly introduced. "I understand! You wait here for me, I''ll be right back!" Mo Nan was full of confidence. This Nine-Nine Star Peering Tower is similar to many cultivation towers in the heavenly world, and it seems that another level of difficulty is about to be overcome. He took a look, and there were quite a few cultivators watching on the surrounding squares, and there were names next to them, which seemed to mean that every family wanted to compete for the forefront. "What''s your name? Drop the blood on the token, and call for another one million barren coins, and you can start!" The cultivator guarding the door said to Mo Nan indifferently. Mo Nan was startled, "I don''t have barren coins, can I use other spirit stones?" "There is no exchange here. If you don''t have one, you can exchange it again. Lingshi is worthless!" The cultivator at the door was a little impatient. Mo Nan turned back helplessly to find the circle, and said a little embarrassedly, "Do you have a million barren coins? Lend me first!" "Ah? This, this, I have¡ª" Quanquan took out three rings on his body, and it took him a while to gather enough rings. Finally, he handed them to Mo Nan with some reluctance. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back soon!" Mo Nan handed over the desolate coins, and immediately began to enter the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower. This time, he was going to look up information about the Dragon Clan, so he was already ready to set foot on the ninety-ninth floor. But he just stepped into the first floor, and he stopped! It''s really amazing! He froze for a moment before reacting from his breath: "This Jiujiu star watching tower is not a tower¡ªbut a person?" Chapter 1066 "This breath is clearly a human spirit!" Mo Nan had just stepped into the first floor, and he could already feel it. Many times, cultivators judge the race of the other party through a kind of spiritual knowledge. Humans have spirits, and demons have demon spirits~ Ever since the Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, his sensing ability has been particularly powerful! On the first floor of the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower, there are many cultivators stepping in. At a glance, there are more than a thousand people, but the diameter of the first floor here is at least seven kilometers, so it makes people feel that there is no trace. pressure. More importantly, after the cultivators on the first floor came in, they would not stay for more than a minute, and they would directly step on the second floor. Climbing to the highest floor of the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower is the ultimate goal of every cultivator. "Who is lying here, why don''t you show up soon?" With a hint of dragon prestige, Mo Nan drank coldly. But after waiting for a while, he unexpectedly found that there was no reaction on the first floor, and moreover, this wave of human spirit became weaker. "Is this the same for all Star Peeping Towers? Go up and have a look!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan stepped directly onto the second floor! Outside, countless cultivators are watching the situation of the cultivators climbing the tower. Although there are many cultivators climbing the tower, the cultivators watching are densely packed, so every person in the tower will be paid attention to. "This year is the 30,000-year family life of the star-gazing clan, and the star-gazing tower is also 10,000 years old! This time, the rewards given by the star-gazing clan are quite a lot!" "Isn''t it? The star-watching family is the largest family in our Northern Wilderness. They enjoy 30,000 years of ancient history. As long as 30,000 years are enough, the ancient border country will pay attention. Otherwise, how could even a god like Jing Shi Are you attracted?" "This year is coming to an end, and in just two months, everyone who should climb the tower has already done so! It seems that the only ones who can climb the ninety-ninth floor are these three people." Among the many cultivators discussing voices, Quanquan looked straight at Mo Nan''s ranking. In the past year, almost all the people with lofty ideals from the entire Northern Wilderness have come to climb the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower, but from the crowds at the beginning to the current crowds, there are still only three tallest people who have climbed the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower. layers. The Nine-Nine Peeping Star Tower is the status symbol of the Star Peeping clan! "Huh? This Mo Nanxiu climbs the tower very fast!" "What speed is this? Is the displayed stone tablet broken? He was still on the second floor just now, how come he has reached the ninth floor now, no, the eleventh floor..." All of a sudden, the cultivators on the square made a burst of boiling sound. All of them have climbed the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower. Except for the first floor, which is coercion, the rest of the compartments are different. Such terrible speed. "Is this climbing stairs?" Quanquan was also surprised for a while. As Mo Nan''s name was continuously promoted on the stele, the cultivators in the square became more and more frightened, and it spread at a shocking speed. "Thirty-two floors!" "Fifty-five floors! My God!" "Freak, evildoer! It must be evildoer! No matter how powerful his cultivation base is, it is impossible for his Dao Xin to be unstoppable. He is already at level 60!" Even many families near the square came out to cultivate. They didn''t even know what the origin of this Mo Nan was, to have such a frightening tower-climbing speed? However, this does not prevent them from paying attention to Mo Nan. A strong man like this must be used for his own use! Maybe with a little training, he could be on the celestial list and be conferred the title of "Shangshen"! "With his speed, he might hit the ninety-ninth floor!" "Hey, God on the ninety-ninth floor of Jingshi is going to be surprised. He waited until the ninth floor was empty before going up! It seems that God on Jingshi is about to be disturbed!" Many cultivators didn''t have time to say more, seeing that Mo Nan had already reached the eighty-first floor in one step! At this moment, the entire square fell into a faint silence, as if a storm was about to come, waiting for Mo Nan to continue to erupt and hit the ninety-ninth floor. If Mo Nan successfully reaches the summit, it will become another myth of the Northern Wilderness! Snapped! Inside the tower, when Mo Nan stepped up to the eighty-first floor, he stopped suddenly. "Ninety-nine and eighty-one floors. After walking through so many layers in a row, there is no human spirit. It is a waste of time to continue to go up! It seems that only the first floor is weird!" With that said, he took one step and went down to the eightieth floor. It doesn''t matter what he did, but it caused many cultivators in the square to erupt. "What? It turned backwards?" "When you can''t climb, aren''t you directly eliminated? When will someone retreat? Isn''t this a malfunction?" Amidst all kinds of exclamations, Mo Nan''s name went down from the eighty-first floor, to the seventieth floor, to the fortieth floor, to the tenth floor... crackle! Mo Nan returned to the first floor! "Hmph, he must have used some kind of enchantment. His people are still on the first floor!" "I just said it! How could he be more legendary than King Jingshi? It''s impossible to cheat in the Jiujiu Star Peeping Tower!" Seeing that everyone was complaining loudly about Mo Nan, Quan Quan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, and he felt a little worried. He was afraid that Mo Nan''s reputation in Beihuang would not be good in the future. However, Mo Nan, who had fallen to the first floor at this moment, had no idea what was going on outside. "Whoever is lurking on the first floor, if you don''t come out again, I will be impolite!" Mo Nan looked around, and he was the only one left. He turned the "Six Paths Without Phase" violently, and the billowing dragon''s breath burst out immediately. meal! It stopped abruptly! "come out--" boom! Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and the ground on the first floor shattered into a spider web. Huge cracks tore away, and knocked down the surrounding tower walls with a bang. "Oh? The old man has been asleep for thousands of years. Who will unseal the old man?" Boom! ! Under the earth, an old figure stood up immediately, and the ancient sage''s light suddenly radiated out. "Ancient sages?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly. In the world, only great sages could step into the realm of ancient sages and exude such sage light. Mo Nan asked himself, it is impossible for a murderous person like him to penetrate the realm of ancient sages. "That''s right, this old man is an ancient sage gazing at the stars! Young Daoist, you have a very special aura, you were able to unseal me and come out. You have already given me the grace of regeneration. What do you want?" "Can you do whatever you need?" Mo Nan really lacked a lot of things. This old guy didn''t know how many years he had lived, so he should know something about the Dragon Clan. "Hehe! The old man is still very weak now, how about it! You come to my star-gazing clan, the old man must be very grateful!" ... Just as Mo Nan was talking to Gu Xingxian. The cultivators of all races outside the square were already in a state of chaos, and they all receded with screams, all of them scared out of their wits. "Oh my god, the Jiujiu Star Watching Tower is about to collapse!" "What''s going on? Look at the first floor, it''s starting to crack! Hurry up and meet the cultivators who came out!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª The first floor of the Ninety-Nine Peeping Star Tower was shattered, and all the cultivators who were still climbing the tower withdrew one after another. Even the god on the Jingshi on the ninety-ninth floor flashed. On the huge stone tablet, the name kept flashing and disappearing. "Who else? Huh? Why hasn''t Mo Nan on the first floor come out yet?" "Something happened to him, right? He was weird just climbing, and he still doesn''t come out now?" Quanquan also looked at the Jiujiu star tower and yelled, all the cultivators came out, why is Mo Nan still inside? Moreover, the huge Star Peering Tower has been shattered to the second level! "Everyone, get out of here. If the Stargazers suspect that we are the ones who shattered the ancient pagoda, it will be a disaster!" At this moment, the dace family in the circle also came one after another. Dace Yang, Siqin and the others also appeared one after another, looking at the Star Watching Tower that was about to tilt in horror. At this time, I suddenly heard a voice shouting inside: "Then I''ll give you a ride!" Boom! ! It was the sound of a foot hitting the ground. The entire square was shaken for a while, and the huge Jiujiu Star Peeping Tower was as straight as a broken gourd, torn directly in the middle of the first floor, splitting into two. Moreover, the tearing speed is simply astonishingly fast! bang¡ª¡ª The two petals of the star watching tower fell to the sides, hit the ground, and shattered into pieces. It seems that there are still many magic circles in the Peeping Star Tower that have not been completely shattered, and there will be billowing flames, or sharp sword energy, and even a huge waterfall gushing out from between the shattered tower floors. . All the cultivators were so frightened that they kept retreating around. And at this moment, at the center of the Star Peeping Tower, a young figure exuding bursts of light appeared. I saw him with silver hair, still maintaining a cold posture of stepping on the ground. After a long while, Siqin was the first to react among the members of the dace family. Her eyes widened and her voice trembled: "Mo, Mo Nan¡ªyou, you must never say that you have anything to do with our family!" Chapter 1067 Mo Nan''s eyes slowly looked around. With his appearance, the entire boiling square suddenly fell into an indescribable silence! All eyes fell on him. It can be seen from their eyes that there is fear, fear, anger, and indifference. "Boy, are you Mo Nan? Which family do you belong to? Did you shatter the Jiujiu Star Tower?" "Do you need to ask? Who else could it be besides him? Didn''t you see that everything was abnormal with him just now?" Many clansmen are very shrewd. They know that the Nine-Nine Peeping Star Tower is a treasure for the big Star Peeping Clan. It is the greatest favor for them to be able to open it for many cultivators to experience it. At the same time, if the responsibility is not shifted to Mo Nan now, what if the blame falls on the pagoda cultivators in his clan? That''s not something they can afford! Bass! All of a sudden, dozens of cultivators jumped out, holding strange weapons, facing Mo Nan from a distance. "Boy, if you don''t make it clear today, you will definitely not be able to leave!" Mo Nan looked back, and found that the ancient sage who watched the stars had disappeared. This old man just asked himself to help break the ancient tower and let him out, but now he is nowhere to be seen. Mo Nan said indifferently: "Is this Peeping Star Tower yours?" "This, although it is not ours, but the star-gazing clan has treated us with great kindness. Of course, we must seek justice for him. Catch you, a big traitor, and send it to the star-gazing clan!" An old man yelled loudly, which was like waking up a dreamer with a single word. Countless families immediately understood the stakes. If Mo Nan was captured, it would be a great achievement for the star-gazing clan! Immediately, hundreds of cultivators jumped out again! The Dace Yang family and others all saw it, and were frightened. They really didn''t know the identity of this Mo Nan, "Patriarch, do we want to help? This Mo Nan gave us the abyss crocodile, he His cultivation has definitely stepped into the realm of eternity! At this time..." "Grandpa, are you crazy?" Siqin was beside her, snarled fiercely, and gritted her teeth: "Don''t you know what the situation is now? He has broken the ninety-nine star-gazing tower of the star-gazing clan. If he gets involved, will our family still have a good life? In the Northern Wilderness, who would dare to offend the star-watching clan?" The dace patriarch next to him hesitated a little. He knew dace''s contribution to the family, and over the years, dace''s decisions were often correct. If their dace family vowed to keep Mo Nan to the death, it would not be too risky . Just tell Mo Nan not to admit it! "Patriarch, don''t you believe what he said? Even someone like Jingshi Shaomingshen, it is impossible to enter the eternal state at this age. This Mo Nan looks like a human race, how old is he? And , don¡¯t you forget, Jing Shi¡¯s Shaoming God comprehended on the ninety-ninth floor, so he was interrupted, how much does he have to hate Mo Nan?¡± The dace patriarch nodded, agreed with Siqin, and said, "Indeed! It is absolutely impossible for us to offend so many people!" Seeing that the patriarch agreed with her point of view, Siqin proudly raised her head, glanced at Mo Nan from a distance, and murmured: "Don''t blame me! I''m also for the benefit of the family, just blame your bad luck! " But before she could finish speaking, a petite figure suddenly rushed out, it was the circle of their dace family. "Stop, all of you! Mo Nan definitely didn''t smash the Star Peeping Tower. How could he have the ability to smash such a big tower? Can you do it?" Mo Nan looked at Quanquan in surprise, this little girl still had some guts. He suddenly said loudly: "Fellow daoists, I will naturally explain everything to the star-gazing clan about the star-gazing tower. I don''t need to trouble you for help!" "Hahaha, ridiculous! I think you want to escape?" "That''s right¡ªwhat kind of demon technique did you use to directly reach the eighty-first floor? What if it''s something that harmed us in the Northern Wilderness? You must explain clearly before you can be let go!" "All of us from all races are on it to comprehend and break through. You shattered the Peeping Star Tower, and you ruined our chance for the great road. How do you plan to calculate this account? As for the circle girl of the Dajia family, you You can''t get rid of the relationship, you gave the ticket money for Mo Nan''s entrance to the Peeping Star Tower, right? What are your intentions?" This time, it seemed that there was a huge conspiracy hanging over everyone''s hearts. There are all kinds of guesses! "Quanquan, you wild girl! You actually gave him a million barren coins? You killed our family!" Siqin shouted. But the dace family still had some sense of loyalty, they stepped forward one after another to protect the circle and pull the circle away! "Let her go!" When Mo Nan saw their savage tugging, he immediately became angry and shouted at the dace family. "Mo Nan, why are you yelling at us? The affairs of our dace family have nothing to do with you. You have robbed our family of desolate coins, and you are still pretending to be merciful? Huh! Today our dace family will also attack you together!" Siqin simply went all out, and she said loudly: "Everyone, I don''t know what this Mo Nan came from. But he came out of the forbidden area. There is no secret about him!" "What? Forbidden place?" The faces of all the cultivators changed drastically. Even the gods dare not break into the forbidden place! Mo Nan shook his head. In fact, he even had some doubts, whether there was something wrong with his fate, and why such things happened every time. It was as if there was a bad breath in him, which would always bring bad luck. This is not some conjecture, but a suspicion in the dark. Could it be that his chances for the Great Dao are so bad? "Let go of her! I''m going to the Peeping Star Clan to explain everything!" As Mo Nan spoke, he was about to take a step, but was stopped all of a sudden. All of a sudden, dozens of old men approached, three of them had gray hair, and they exuded a godlike aura. Judging from the names of the cultivators next to them, they have also been listed on the celestial list and canonized as the God of Less Life! The God of Less Life is the smallest god who has been canonized by the mighty ones on the celestial list! But since they already have a god position, they are naturally a terrifying existence, and their cultivation often reaches the level of harmony. Moreover, after being canonized as the god of less life, he will also condense a godhead, and his cultivation base is even stronger than the realm of harmony! "Boy, you can''t go! Obediently put down!" "If you want to leave, we will escort you away! Don''t take chances in front of our God of Fate, the knife in the old man''s hand is not sympathetic!" bass! ! One of the old men held the magic knife in his hand, and a powerful knife glow directly shrouded Mo Nan''s body. At the same time, the godhead on his body exploded, and the entire sky was dyed with a layer of radiant divine power. With his attack, all the cultivators in the square immediately retreated! "What a coincidence, I also use a knife¡ª" Mo Nan''s eyes sank, he stretched out his hand, and immediately took out the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword. As soon as this magic soldier came out, the world turned pale, and he slashed out at the head of the rushing God of Young Life! hum! ! The sky is full of sword lights, as if cutting the sky away! boom-- The old man who flew towards him let out a scream, and was cut into two pieces with a knife, and his body fell onto the square with a crackling sound. In the entire square, all the cultivators who were about to cheer suddenly froze their expressions. He stared helplessly at the scene in front of him. Mo Nan actually beheaded a young god with a single knife? "This, this... this magical knife is definitely a sacred object in the forbidden area, it must be the one that shattered the Peeping Star Tower!" After a brief shock, more practitioners voiced fear, and at the same time, there was a greedy excitement amidst the fear. Mo Nan was able to kill the God of Life with a single blow, it was definitely due to this sword! "Bold little thief! You have committed a heinous crime! You actually committed murder in public!" Mo Nan stood where he was. His temperament rarely argues, and he said calmly, "You know very well what the consequences of your knife will be? Don''t you besiege me because you want to commit murder?" "You talk nonsense! Comrades, let''s take action together and take down this little thief!" Although everyone wanted the Sun and Moon Killing Sword in Mo Nan''s hand, none of the people here were fools, who would go up to die? For a while, although many people responded, no one came forward! Mo Nan glanced at it, and said: "My knife can cut a lot of gods - who will come up?" One word of suppression, thousands of cultivators! Even if the gods are here, they dare not take a step forward! "oh?" Suddenly, a man''s voice full of magnetism came out, and a floating figure stepped into the air. He was seen in white clothes fluttering, handsome as jade, and his body was full of divine power, which set him off in a majestic manner: "Are you bullying me in the Northern Wilderness? I, Jing Shi, will be the first to refuse!" Chapter 1068 Jing Shi Shaoming God! As soon as the scenery stone came out, it immediately caused cheers from all the cultivators in the square! Obviously, Jing Shi occupies a very high position in their hearts. "Okay! Young Master Jingshi is here! Haha, this Mo Nan kid is dead!" "He''s just relying on the divine weapon in his hand. If he didn''t have the divine weapon, how could he kill the God of Life?" Among the cheers of the crowd, Siqin from the Dace family worked hard the most. Almost all the spiritual power was mobilized, and the sound of shouting was like thunder rolling across the sky, deafening. "Brother Jing Shi, we must seek justice! Take him down and return the innocence of our dace family!" Mo Nan also glanced at Siqin strangely, not knowing why Dajia''s family was innocent, but it has to be said that Jingshi deserves the cheers of so many girls. Jing Shi is a talented man with a dignified appearance, and his words and deeds are full of Taoism and charm. At the same time, at a young age, his cultivation base is already higher than many of his predecessors, and he has become the youngest god of life in the Northern Wilderness. There are also two golden horns on his head, which also emit bursts of rays of light, which make many girls fall in love with them. "There are four phantoms?" Mo Nan wondered. There are many races in Beihuang, but the most common ones are those with two phantoms behind them. Those phantoms are different from human shadows, they follow three-dimensionally, others have two paths, but this Jing Shi Shaoming God has four paths. Jing Shi''s face was stern, as if he had been used to such cheers for a long time, he just landed in the middle of the square, facing Mo Nan, the corner of his mouth showed a cold expression, and shouted: "Evil barrier! You came to my Beihuang to disturb Fengyun is destined to become the fate of the second golden velociraptor!" The cultivators around heard the words, and they were relieved for a while, clapping and shouting. In their northern wilderness, they are often attacked by ferocious beasts. More than ten years ago, they were attacked by a terrifying golden swift dragon. That swift dragon trampled on many castles and killed tens of thousands of cultivators. In the end, it was Jing Shi Make a move and kill it. Recalling that glorious deed, of course, is inspiring. Mo Nan lowered the Sun Moon Slayer Sword slowly, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t want to kill people, but you guys are indiscriminate and have evil thoughts about my magic soldiers! If you want to discuss justice, let the people of the star-watching clan Come see me! They will naturally give me justice!" "Presumptuous¡ªis it your turn to deceive the public again?" As Jing Shi said, he took a step forward, and a wave of "fields" that seemed to be nothing like nothing poured out around him, covering the entire square with a bang. Many cultivators shouted loudly one after another, because the "domain" is a unique supernatural power that can only be possessed after stepping into the eternal realm. Now Jing Shi released this "domain" breath at once, it seems that he has glimpsed the eternal mystery! "Wait, you, is this domain?" Mo Nan was also taken aback. He actually came into contact with the mystery of the domain again. Unexpectedly, Jing Shi''s domain is different, completely different from the one he released before. "It''s just begging for mercy now, don''t you think it''s too late? Pay blood!" Hum¡ª¡ª Jing Shi turned his hands around his body, and a crystal clear silver long sword appeared in his hand. cut! bass-- The sword light burst into flames, and the Changhong light went straight like the sun, piercing the sky with a single sword! Mo Nan''s body froze, as if his whole body''s defense had dropped more than twice in this domain, and at the same time, no matter how he dodged, this sword would definitely hit him. Swish! He flickered around, but the sword light was faster than him, almost waiting for Mo Nan in front. It was a terrifying sword light that could destroy any powerful person. Before it hit it, it was like thousands of needle lights piercing a person''s body. Even Mo Nan felt it when he was moving. The sharp pain of the sword glow. His body seemed to be frozen! boom! Mo Nan''s body was slashed by a sword, and bursts of cracking pain came from his body immediately, and a ray of golden blood gushed out from the slash of the sword. Is this the power of the domain? "Hahaha, evil! Do you still think that you can dodge in my domain? Entering my domain, you have long been a dead end! If you tell me what conspiracy, I can let you get rid of it earlier!" Swish¡ª¡ª In his domain, Mo Nan stretched out his streamer cloak and flickered away at the fastest speed. bang bang! Jing Shi stood on the spot, didn''t move for a moment, and struck out with two swords again. These two swords actually hit Mo Nan directly. After Mo Nan landed, his body took a few steps back before he stabilized himself. He looked at the field in shock. At the beginning, he thought that he could be invincible in heaven. Now in this northern wilderness, he discovered that the avenue still has endless unknown roads ahead! The supernatural power in this field is too scary! Just penetrating to the extent of this surface is so terrifying. If Ji Futu had stepped into the realm of eternity, he would absolutely not be able to kill Ji Futu. At this time, the surrounding families all saw Jing Shi showing great power, and Mo Nan didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so everyone was very excited. "Field, this realm is great! This is the real strong!" Mo Nan also murmured. Jing Shi said coldly: "You will not be my opponent. Maybe you are very strong in your place, but this is Beihuang, anyone can crush you!" Siqin also said loudly: "Yes! Now I know, what is there is a sky beyond the sky, is there someone beyond the human?" "Hahaha! I, Mo Nan, asked myself that nine days are hard to destroy. I am frivolous. I don''t know what is beyond the sky. I only know that the strong are always strong!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stepped out with a sharp step. In the sea of ??consciousness, the yin and yang Taiji burst fiercely! boom! Thousands of divine powers directly shattered Jing Shi''s domain formation. The formation in the entire field seemed to be broken glass, shattered inch by inch, and the terrible divine power was smashed by the impact, blowing away the densely packed spectator cultivators around. "ah--" "What? How could he break the domain?" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan jumped up and stepped into the air with one foot. The next moment, his figure was already on top of Jing Shi''s head, and he stomped down with one foot! Boom! ! Jing Shi was terrified, he just wanted to continue to condense the domain but was crushed by Mo Nan''s foot from the sky. "Zhaotian Shenjin!" boom! Jing Shi was furious, and suddenly used the terrifying supernatural power in his hand, punching Mo Nan on the top of his head. In fact, when cultivators reached a certain level, the words they shouted were already slower than the moves. Before he could utter the first word, scorching divine power surged up into the sky, and Zhaotian''s divine power condensed his fists, and punched Mo Nan''s feet with a red line. boom! ! Mo Nan flicked his whole body into the sky, he turned over in mid-air, his head was facing down, and he slapped his hands down! "Shen Jin, but that''s all!!" Crack crack! All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s hands were stained with a layer of light scales, and he directly grabbed the golden horn on the top of the Jingshi with both hands, shouted angrily, and made a click. Boom! ! Jing Shi''s whole body was thrown out violently, and fell on a house far away. The house used to defend against the invasion of fierce beasts was smashed to pieces. In the ruins lay a figure in a pool of blood, and he knew who it was without asking any further questions. Throughout the square, thousands of cultivators stared at Mo Nan in astonishment, and then saw Mo Nan holding two strange golden objects in his hands, which looked like broken horns! "Ah...he interrupted the horn of Jingshi Shaoming God!" "How is it possible, how could Jingshi lose to him? My God!" The cultivators didn''t want to believe it, but Mo Nan was a human race without horns on his head. The broken horns he was holding in both hands belonged to someone else if it wasn''t Jing Shi''s? "hateful!!" Boom! Among the ruins, Jing Shi jumped up from the ground again, at this moment he was already in a mess, bleeding from his seven orifices. Especially the broken horn on the top of the head, blood is gushing like a fountain. "Can you still get up?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, and immediately felt an unusual ancient power in Jing Shi''s body, "It seems that with the godhead, there are many wonderful uses! No¡ªyou give me go away!" bang bang! Mo Nan shot the two broken horns directly at Jing Shi''s body, and the two broken horns brought Jing Shi directly to the wall of the second castle. The two broken horns then nailed Jing Shi to it fiercely! "If you dare to say another word, I will kill you immediately!" Standing on the square, Mo Nan uttered a cold sentence, making Jing Shi, who was nailed to the wall in pain, shut up, and endured the pain all over his body. The audience, no matter which family it was from, looked at Mo Nan in panic. Although Mo Nan is a big villain, no one dares to stop Mo Nan now! Hurrah¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a few golden pterosaurs flew towards them angrily in the distant sky. There were more than a dozen old men standing on top of the pterosaurs. In particular, their eyes swept directly to the square, as if they were looking for something! "The people from the Star Peering Family are here!" "Hehe, this kid, look how crazy he is! That great elder of the stargazing clan! He was canonized as a god as early as 1300 years ago, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the Northern Wilderness!" "Mo Nan not only destroyed the Star Watching Tower, but also killed so much! The Star Watching Clan will definitely smash him into pieces! Destroy his entire clan!" Ho ho! The golden pterosaur waved its huge fleshy wings and landed heavily on the square, setting off gusts of wind. Their rough breathing sound was whistling in everyone''s ears. In this world, not only the legendary dragon clan is powerful, but all races that can be related to dragons are inexplicably terrifying. Just like these golden pterosaurs, any of them can rival the God of Life! The Elder Peeping Star jumped off the pterosaur''s back, glanced at the audience, and finally looked at Mo Nan, and said loudly: "Who is Mo Nan who broke into the Star Peeping Tower?" Chapter 1069 As soon as the words of the Great Elder Peeping Star came out, the arrogance of all the cultivators in the audience exploded. "It''s him!" "Great Elder, he is the one who destroyed your Jiujiu Star Watching Tower and injured many of us!" All the cultivators pointed to Mo Nan one after another, as if asking for credit. Of course, there are also old people who have experienced the world and found that something is wrong. Why didn''t Elder Peeping Star get angry? Even asked who is Mo Nan with a trace of gentleness? However, most of the cultivators didn''t have such awareness. Mo Nan''s attack just now shocked them, and now they wished that the star-gazing clan would kill Mo Nan directly. How could they still be in the mood to pay attention to the tone of the Great Elder? "Great Elder, we can all testify that he is Mo Nan! I will leave the rest to you!" Siqin also stepped forward with a proud look on his face. "Good! Thank you¡ª" The Great Elder Peeping Star turned his head to look at Mo Nan, stepped forward slowly, saluted respectfully, and said, "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, our patriarch welcomes you!" Mo Nan nodded. He knew that the ancient sage must have returned to the family. He glanced at the scene around him and said calmly, "Here, it hasn''t been dealt with yet!" The Great Elder Peeping Star immediately glanced at the many cultivators, and shouted: "The matter of Mo Nan is the matter of our Star Peering Clan. If you have any grudge against him, just come to our Star Peering Clan!" Immediately, the faces of all the cultivators in the audience turned pale with a bang. What''s happening here? "Great Elder, what''s wrong with you? He shattered the Star Peering Tower in your clan!" Siqin said loudly, why is the Great Elder still so polite to Mo Nan now? The face of Elder Wang Xing sank, completely different from the expression of thanks just now, he said coldly: "What does it have to do with you?" "This, I, I just remind you..." "We stargazers still need your reminder?" The Great Elder Peeping Star glared at him coldly. Given their status in the Northern Wilderness, few people dared to disobey him. As soon as he said these words, the audience was shocked immediately. Mo Nan smiled faintly, knowing that these people in front of him are nothing but clowns! I don''t even care about it! "Let''s go!" As Mo Nan said, he directly stepped on one of the golden pterosaurs. The huge golden pterosaur roared, as if he didn''t want strangers to come up, and sprayed flames from his mouth. Everyone in the stargazers was shocked, this Mo Nan was too impatient, why didn''t he wait for them to arrange? The golden pterodactyl frantically raised its head, soaring more than ten meters high, it was about to shoot Mo Nan down. "presumptuous!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, his feet sank, and the huge golden pterosaur was trampled back to the ground with a loud bang, unable to even wave its wings. All of a sudden, even the golden pterosaurs next to them trembled and fell to the ground one after another, making mournful sounds. Seeing this, everyone looked at Mo Nan in horror. When they first captured the golden pterosaurs when they were young, what kind of supernatural power did Mo Nan have, to shock so many adult golden pterosaurs at once? "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is so powerful!" As he said that, the Great Elder Watching Xing took another effort to make the golden pterosaur fly again. With a whirring sound, the golden pterosaur shot an arrow into the sky, rushing back to the stargazing clan from a distance. All that was left was the entire square, with different expressions and uncertain races... In their hearts, they really didn''t know what Mo Nan''s identity was! On the contrary, many members of the tribe became angry, pointing at the dace family and cursing: "You already knew Mo Nan''s identity, didn''t you?" "It''s unreasonable! Your dace family is so despicable that we offended Mo Nan. Judging by the attitude of the Peeping Star Clan, it must be a member of their clan. Maybe it''s their distant relatives! Otherwise, how could this Mo Nan be so powerful?" All of a sudden, the dace''s family was blocked so that they couldn''t leave! ... But at this moment, Mo Nan has directly reached the star-gazing clan. After seeing the territory of the star-gazing clan, Mo Nan was surprised again, why is it different from those of the dace family? Here, it is worthy of the title of "Northern Wilderness". Even the family territory of the star-watching family has a lot of weeds and forests. What surprised Mo Nan even more was that the aircraft seemed to be replaced by golden pterosaurs here. His spiritual sense swept away and found hundreds of golden pterosaurs. Moreover, there are some young men and women who are riding golden pterosaurs chasing and playing in mid-air. From time to time, there was a series of cheerful laughter. "Grandpa Zhao is back!" Suddenly, a golden swift pterosaur flew over from a distance. It seemed to be very violent, and its flying speed was extremely fast. "Great Elder, Great Elder!" Then, another group of teenagers rushed over in twos and threes. In the previous introduction, the Great Elder said that his name is Peeping Xingzhao, but Mo Nan never imagined that such a staid-looking old man would be liked by so many teenagers. Hoo hoo! The first to rush was a beautiful young girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. But for a cultivator, even if they live for thousands of years, they can still maintain this. The actual age is unknown. "Look, I''ve learned how to control a pterosaur!" The girl rushed over while speaking. But before the pterosaur rushed to him, his eyes turned to Mo Nan. Immediately, the pterosaur uttered a mournful cry, and fell straight down from the sky. "Ah, Zyra!" Many clansmen were shocked and rushed down to save people. Unexpectedly, the same happened to the young men rushing from behind, and their pterosaurs also fell one after another, screaming in grief. Hoo hoo! At this time, even the Great Elder Wang Xingzhao also made a move. If only a few tribesmen fell, it would be a very simple matter, but these falling pterosaurs screamed and slapped their claws frantically , I have to work hard to fan my flesh wings, and I have to get up again. These pterosaurs are comparable to the existence of the God of Less Life! Therefore, the whole scene suddenly became chaotic! "Ah, help¡ª" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª A white-clothed old man flashed out from the crowd, and his thrust on the ground suddenly stopped the chaotic scene in the sky. Only then did the boys and girls land on the ground one after another. At this moment, Mo Nan was the only one left in the sky! "Hmph, who are you? The pterodactyl that disturbed me is still standing there with peace of mind!" Zyra the Stargazer pointed angrily at Mo Nan in the sky, and cursed loudly. The same is true for other teenagers, and some were injured by pterosaurs, and they were even more rude. Mo Nan felt a little helpless, and said: "I''m so sorry! I''m going down to save you, these silver dragons will probably become even crazier! It''s best to stay here!" "Hmph, you''re still quibbling! Who are you?" Stargazing Zyra''s eyes were about to burst into flames. The top of her head was not human hair, but more like flower buds, with a faint red light. It is extremely coquettish and beautiful. "Ziera! Don''t be rude¡ªhe is the benefactor of the great ancestor!" The white-clothed old man next to him said, his eyes showed admiration, and he looked at Mo Nan in the sky. He is the ancient sage who was released by Mo Nan from the Jiujiu Star Tower! "Taizu, is he the Mo Nan you mentioned?" Zyra Stargazing glanced at Mo Nan suspiciously. She dared not act presumptuously in front of the ancient sages of Stargazing. Mo Nan slowly fell from mid-air, and suddenly frightened the pterosaurs to fly away. "Ancient sage, you are not loyal enough to let me be besieged in that square!" "Then they must have suffered! Please come in!" The ancient sage who watched the stars immediately invited Mo Nan in. The two said a few shabby words, and Mo Nan immediately asked about the legend of the Dragon Clan. The ancient sage in front of him has lived forever, so he naturally knows something. However, when Mo Nan asked how the Dragon Clan became extinct, the ancient sages shook their heads. "The annihilation of the Dragon Clan, actually, happened in ancient times, and I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since now!" "What? Didn''t the Dragon Clan become extinct ten thousand years ago?" Mo Nan was shocked again. "It can be said to be yes, and it can be said to be no! According to legend, the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, and the Nine-Clawed Dragon, etc., all suddenly fell hundreds of thousands of years ago. Later, the Dragon Clan began to be killed inexplicably, civil strife, and finally It is true that the Dragon Clan fell ten thousand years ago, in our forbidden area of ??the Northern Wilderness..." "In the forbidden area, there really are dragons!" Mo Nan thought of the tomb of gods and demons, so many gods of war, god emperors, were buried with the last dragon? What is the reason? He faintly felt that this was definitely a big secret that he couldn''t even imagine! "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, we have a lot of secret scriptures in the stargazing clan. If you want to know, go and have a look!" Mo Nan was naturally not polite, but he was not in a hurry at this time, he immediately asked: "Is this the Great Thousand World?" "Big Thousand World? This... I''m not afraid of you being a joke, Fellow Daoist Mo Nan. Although I have lived for thousands of years, I have only left Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom, and have not been out of Tianyuan Ancient Kingdom! According to legend, the outside world is too big , perhaps, it will be called the Great Thousand World!" Gu Xingxian recalled, full of vicissitudes. "You have lived for more than 10,000 years, and you have never left the ancient border country?" Mo Nan was even more surprised. "Hehe! For one thing, our Qingwu Upper Frontier Kingdom is huge, let alone the Tianyuan Ancient Kingdom! Moreover, many families in our Northern Wilderness have the mission of guarding the forbidden land. Another thing is to leave Tianyuan Ancient Borderlands, you must have a position like the ''God of Lesser Life'' in your body, otherwise you are not qualified to leave!" The ancient sage who watched the stars said, and laughed at himself: "I didn''t get such a heavenly position back then, but after I got it, I''m here to guard the forbidden area!" The qualifications of the god of less life? Mo Nan smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, this place is like going abroad in Huaxia, and qualifications are required! "Then please ask the ancient sages to arrange one or two for me, I want to be on the celestial list!" Chapter 1070 The ancient sages watching the stars were naturally happy when they heard that Mo Nan was going to be on the celestial list. "Okay! Then I wish fellow Daoist Mo Nan the best of luck and the canonization of gods! We will pay for the cost of being listed on the list, and let us arrange everything!" It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that he still owed Dajia''s family a million worth of barren coins, which seemed to have to be repaid. Although he rescued the ancient sages who peeped at the stars, he was not easy to rely on. Enqing went to get the things of the Peeping Star Clan, so she said: "Hehe! I don''t know, is there an auction house here? I have some things to auction, and I can exchange them for some barren coins." "That''s good! Our stargazers have an auction business. If you have something good, we will auction it for you for free!" The ancient sage who watched the star laughed, but he never thought that Mo Nan would come up with something good. Mo Nan nodded, and took out a ring from the world of true spirits. There were already useless things in it, "There are ten artifacts in it, how many barren coins can we auction?" "Sacred Artifact... Good! In this auction, not only desolate coins can be exchanged for holy crystal cores. Many ancient kingdoms circulate holy crystal cores!" Meet the artifact, but it is still a rare thing after all. "Huh? Your artifact?" The ancient sage Peeping Star was startled, and he said in a deep voice, "You, your artifact has a breath of dragon?" "Is there any problem?" Mo Nan''s real spirit world is full of dragon''s breath, and these artifacts have been soaked in the dragon washing pool, so of course they will be stained with dragon''s breath. "Hahaha! Good, good! If it is infected with dragon''s breath, the price will definitely increase several times! In the entire ancient kingdom, there is no ancient relic that cultivators don''t like dragon''s breath. Maybe it''s okay here. See through some mysteries of the Dragon Clan! If you can get a glimpse of some Dragon Clan Dao, it will definitely shine!" Mo Nan also smiled apologetically, thinking, what if the water from the Dragon Washing Pond was sold? Will it sell for a higher price? However, immediately, a wave of worry surged into his heart. If the golden dragon was captured, would some fanatical cultivators also use terrible methods against it? It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a clue yet! When facing the auction, Mo Nan didn''t intend to take care of it. In the world of true spirits, he also found another ring, which caught his attention right away. It was the ring of Emperor Ji Futu. He hadn''t seen it since King Youdu gave it to him. . Mo Nan used the excuse of going back to his room to rest, and immediately began to unseal the Emperor''s ring. Unexpectedly, the seal of this ring is too ancient and complicated. If Mo Nan hadn''t learned many forbidden methods in the Tuntian Clan in his previous life, he would have to undo it for at least a year or two. Hum¡ª¡ª When the ring was opened, streams of light gushed out of it! "This box? How can there be an aura of eternal realm?" Mo Nan found that there was a strange box inside, and there was a tripod on top of the box, and the tripod was surrounded by naked statues of female cultivators. It was as if they were performing a queer ritual! After opening the box, I found that it was empty inside. "This kind of aura is definitely a fetish that can help step into the eternal realm, but why doesn''t Ji Futu have any aura of the eternal realm? With his talent, as long as he has the help of a god, how can he not be able to touch the eternal realm? Could it be... " Mo Nan was a little reluctant to guess, "Could it be that this fetish was given to Concubine Long Zhan Tiangong?" Soon, he found a black imperial decree inside. This imperial decree also had the pattern of female nun''s worship ceremony on it. He summoned a burst of dragon power and opened the imperial decree. It turned out to be ancient strange characters inside. With Mo Nan''s cultivation, he didn''t even recognize it! Only with a burst of power from the heavens, under the rotation of the wheel of reincarnation, these words flooded into his mind at once, and when he saw these words, his head unexpectedly thumped! I saw it written in feminine handwriting: "Emperor Taizhu, the dragon in the heavens is moving, and those who are suspected of being the fate of the dragon clan will be killed without mercy!" boom! ! This imperial decree was actually given to the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu by someone! Mo Nan''s eyes widened, and he stared intently, thinking that he was mistaken, Ji Taizhu was the Emperor of Heaven before Ji Futu established the Emperor of Heaven, that is to say, this decree came to Ji Taizhu at least a thousand years ago It''s on hand. He still remembered that when Ji Futu was still the young emperor, he and Concubine Long held the Sun and Moon Slaughtering Sword and beheaded him as the emperor. That sentence is still vivid in my mind: "Emperor Master! It was you who said that only by beheading a person with the ''Superior Dragon Fate'' can one truly develop supernatural powers! Looking at the myriad realms of the heavens, there are only three people with the ''Superior Dragon Fate''! And you Just one! You can rest in peace in this heaven and earth library!" At the beginning, the young emperor also asked Mo Nan how to refine a terrifying supernatural power! "When fighting against Zhan Ji Futu, he didn''t use any great supernatural powers. Could it be that the great supernatural powers were learned by Zhan Tiangong again? Who issued this black imperial decree? It can order the Tuntian Clan! Ji Taizhu, but The existence of the ancestral gods... Is it because of the deep hatred for the dragon clan that the black decree wants to kill the people with the fate of the dragon clan? Or..." Mo Nan took a deep breath, and there was a mystery in the dark that was cleared up: "Or, the owner of the black imperial decree, the person who is afraid of the dragon''s fate?" It seems that the Tuntian Clan knows a lot! If Ji Taizhu can be found, he will be able to know more secrets! Then, Mo Nan found a majestic mountain in the ring. "This kind of breath is a fragment of heaven¡ª¡ªhaha!" Mo Nan was overjoyed, and unexpectedly found seven fragments of the Dao of Heaven in the sacred mountain, all of which were embedded in the sacred mountain! Seeing the fragments, Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, and directly integrated them into the reincarnation disk. Seize all the time to integrate! As for the other things in the ring, I don''t care about it for the time being! In this world, there should be many gods with domains, and the most important thing is to increase their strength! On the seventh day of fusion, he was still far from fully integrated, but the star-watchers had already knocked on the door. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, all your belongings have been auctioned off! Our great ancestor welcomes you!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that the Stargazers are quite efficient! Seeing the arrival of Mo Nan, the ancient sages who watched the stars suddenly laughed: "It''s auctioned! All the holy crystal nuclei obtained are inside!" Mo Nan took a look, and there were 1.2 billion holy crystal nuclei! If there were economists from China, they would definitely shout about the terrible inflation, but in the heavens and myriad worlds, practitioners would absorb crystals to practice, that is to say, these are consumables . If Mo Nan wanted to practice in closed doors, he would probably absorb all these holy crystal nuclei within three to five years. "By the way, sages! What do you need to do to be on the list?" Mo Nan directly said that he wanted to be on the list before, but in fact he didn''t even know what the ranking list was like. "Hehe, the Celestial Ranking List is our holy place in the Northern Wilderness. There are 18,000 giant god statues inside. As long as a person who makes the ranking enters the Holy Land and meditates for 99 days, he can be recognized by any statue, even if he is on the Heavenly Ranking List , Obtain the godhead! Then you can become the god of the Northern Wilderness!" After Mo Nan understood, of course he didn''t hesitate and asked when he could start. "Hehe, we will have people on the list every month, this month has already started yesterday, let''s go!" When Mo Nan reached the Holy Land of the Northern Wilderness, he saw that it was already crowded with people. The cultivators of many families have occupied their advantageous positions, cheering up the cultivators of their own families. Mo Nan secretly sighed, why the cultivators here are generally several levels higher than the cultivators in the heavenly realm, and the answer can be obtained by looking at these atmospheres. The cultivators here are too keen on cultivating! The members of the Peeping Star Clan came riding huge golden pterosaurs, which of course attracted the attention of many cultivators. "Mo Nan¡ªSenior." Suddenly, a petite figure rushed out from the crowd, shouting in surprise to Mo Nan who hadn''t landed yet. "Circle circle! Haha, I was planning to find you!" Mo Nan jumped off the pterosaur. "Senior, are you okay? There are all kinds of rumors these days, many people think you, you..." Quan Quan said the following words a little embarrassed. "Do you think our star-watching clan killed him?" the patriarch of the star-watching clan snorted coldly. Quanquan cowered and lowered her head, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of the stargazers. "It''s okay! You lent me one million worthless coins before, and now I''ll pay you back." Mo Nan handed her a ring, which naturally contained more than one million worthless coins, and at the same time There is also a bottle of medicine. Quanquan''s eyes widened instantly, and just about to scream, Mo Nan covered her mouth with his hand, and said with a smile, "Okay! Take it!" Quanquan nodded shyly, oh my god, Mo Nan actually gave her so many holy crystal cores, which is equivalent to the annual income of the dace family! How, how do you tell the family members? "Quanquan!" The members of Dajia''s family also rushed up, as if they were afraid that Quanquan would suffer, they pulled Quanquan behind them. Na Siqin gave Mo Nan a cold look, and said, "You killed the God of Life and beat Brother Jing Shi like that, do you still have the face to show up?" "Seniors of the Star Peering Clan, this Mo Nan shattered your Star Watching Tower, why didn''t you have any punishment?" The other members of the Dace family also shouted. Mo Nan frowned, and without waiting for the Stargazers to speak, he immediately said loudly: "I''m here to make the list today! I don''t care about you! If you want revenge, just take action, I can suppress it by myself. All of you¡ªif you have no guts, stop talking nonsense! Get lost!!¡± "you¡­¡­" The faces of Siqin and the others were purple and blue, but it seemed that Mo Nan had a very special position in the star-gazing family, even the head of the star-gazing clan had to be polite to Mo Nanke, and they would never provoke Mo Nan. "Okay! Very good! In vain of our trust in you, we borrowed all the barren coins to you, and risked our lives to speak for you! You ungrateful thing, now relying on the Star Watcher to avenge your favor!" "It''s just you, still want to be on the celestial list? Just dream!" After Siqin finished speaking, she dragged the circle, turned around and left with a group of people. Mo Nan shook his head, these people in front of him were simply unreasonable, if he came to provoke him again, he would not be so polite. Immediately, he looked up at the Northern Wilderness Holy Land... Chapter 1071 The Holy Land of the Northern Wilderness, known as the Gods of All Gods! The entire Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom knows this, and even cultivators from other places will come here to visit the Holy Land. If there is a chance, if a certain statue is awakened, then it will be directly on the celestial list! "This holy place is strange!" Mo Nan found that this holy place is like a rocky forest, many statues are standing, some are lying down, and some are carved on the body of the huge sword peak, or the highest point of the mountain! They all have a restrained divine power, which makes the cultivators feel that they are unusual! The postures of the statues are different, and the power they represent is naturally different. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are ever-changing. However, they all have a common feature, that is, they all have their eyes closed. For some reason, Mo Nan suddenly thought of the ancient tombs of gods and demons in the forbidden area. Compared with the real bodies of gods, these statues in front of him are far worse. At this moment, many cultivators have already stepped into the holy land, walked to the statue with difficulty, sat cross-legged, and wanted to sense the statue in front of them, and let the statue bestow them with godheads. "Everyone, I''m in!" Mo Nan bowed his hands to the star-watching people, and he stepped forward. Originally, the process of entering the Holy Land to sense the statue was extremely cumbersome and required a lot of assessments. However, with the help of the Star Peepers, all these were saved. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, I wish you to be on the list as you wish!" said the Patriarch Peeping Star, stepped forward and gave Mo Nan a gentle hug, and said after parting: "This is our custom in the Northern Wilderness, I hope you come back safely!" Mo Nan didn''t care about this kind of hug etiquette, but he didn''t expect this to happen in the Northern Wilderness, so he subconsciously looked at the star-watchers next to him. Standing next to it was the girl Peeping Star Zyra who fell from the pterosaur that day. She was playing with her long hair like a flower bud. When she saw Mo Nan''s eyes, she immediately rolled her eyes and said: "I won''t hug you! Don''t even think about it! Hmph!" Mo Nan smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to explain to such a little girl, so he turned around and walked into the holy place. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of almost all cultivators. "Isn''t that Mo Nan who broke the Jiujiu Star Tower a few days ago? Why is he here?" "I don''t know who this person is from! He didn''t receive any punishment for smashing the Peeping Star Tower. Look at the attitude of the Peeping Star Clan towards him, he is simply regarded as a guest of honor!" "With such a level of cultivation at such an age, he can kill the God of Shaoming with a single blow, and even Jingshi''s God of Shaoming is no match for him. How could the star-seekers miss such an opportunity to recruit in vain? If he Entered the Holy Land, obtained the godhead, and ascended the celestial ranking list! I am afraid that from now on, Beihuang will be the Beihuang of the star-watching clan!" Many families shouted and changed their eyes one after another, all showing worried expressions. Especially the family that had some conflicts with the Peeping Xing family on weekdays, they were even more worried. But this is a holy place, they don''t dare to mess around, they can only do it in a hurry! crackle! Mo Nan landed on the Holy Land step by step, and immediately felt circles of light swaying above the ground. These circles of light seemed to be a large array of stars, connecting tens of thousands of god statues together. It was a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling! It seemed that the gods of all the heavens and worlds had cast their eyes on him, watching his every move! "There are so many idols, how do you know which one is right for you?" Mo Nan glanced at the statues around him, and he found that the cultivators who stepped into this place had a goal, and they often knew which statue they were going to meditate on before stepping in. "Why, I didn''t feel the idol calling me at all?" Thinking about it, he couldn''t help standing directly in the middle of the Holy Land. At this time, more and more cultivators came from all directions. As soon as they arrived, they directly locked their eyes on Mo Nan, obviously aiming at Mo Nan. "The people from the Mao family are here! Mo Nan killed one of their gods of less life, but their family has three gods of less life and one of gods!" "Hehe, even the members of the Mao family are here. It seems that Jingshi Shaomingshen''s great sect will never give up easily! Can this star-watching clan still protect him?" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, several gods of less life appeared! They all possessed godheads, and they also showed a proud look on their faces. They just stood there quietly, and between huffing and puffing, they already let the aura around them roll in. At their level, even if they exhale on ordinary living grass, it can instantly make the flowers and plants soar! "Patriarch, it''s too bad! They must have come to seek revenge on that bad guy!" Zhela Peeping Star said in a low voice, and stretched out her hand to tug on the sleeve of Star Peeping Clan Zhang. "I got it! Also, don''t call Mo Nan like that anymore, he is a great benefactor of our clan, you should call him senior!" the head of the Peeping Stars whispered. Stargazing Jiela pouted, and said "Oh..." in a non-salty and elongated sentence, which was regarded as an answer. However, the Patriarch Peeping Star is still very worried. Generally, after entering for up to nine days, one must have a godhead, so as to be able to enter the celestial ranking list. But often, most people will sense it immediately after going in for half an hour. It has been four hours since Mo Nan went in, what''s going on? He is still standing in the middle? Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Intermittently, there were a few cultivators in the Holy Land who laughed wildly, and their aura rose violently. The god statue in front of them opened its eyes directly, and a godhead from the ancient times crashed into their bodies. Crack crack! In a short period of time, their bodies changed again in vain, and they changed their appearance all of a sudden! swish swish¡ª¡ª The two cultivators bowed deeply to the statue and stepped out directly. The cultivators outside were already cheering and celebrating for them. "Congratulations! Your family has produced another god of life!" "Hahaha! Today is really a happy day! In the future, our family will also appear on the list of cultivators! Haha, the third young master is indeed a genius. At this speed, within a thousand years, our family will have May be loved by Suzaku and step into the ''World of Great Controversy''!" Some people congratulated, but naturally some were disappointed. Of course, there are also many people waiting to see a good show. Time passed day by day! Everyone''s mood became more and more tense, especially on the ninth day. The stargazers couldn''t hold it anymore, some even shouted loudly, and others woke up Mo Nan who had closed his eyes. In the past nine days, Mo Nan has also moved positions, but he just climbed to the top, climbed to the highest mountain in the Holy Land, and stood on the protruding sharp feldspar. He was originally with flying silver hair, handsome and extraordinary, standing like this, he looks like a nine-day immortal, ready to step away at any time. Around the top of the mountain, there are strange rocks that have been weather-beaten, and the wind blows through them all day long. Although it didn''t sense any godhead, it made many young girls look crazy. "Although this villain has offended so many clansmen, I have to say that he is pretty good-looking!" "It''s just a skin! Mo Nan has reached the peak for so long, it seems impossible for him to obtain the godhead!" "As long as he can''t get the godhead, the star-gazing clan will definitely abandon him, and brother Jingshi can take revenge!" Siqin shouted from the corner, gritting her teeth. That Jingshi Shaoming God didn''t know when he came, so he stood beside Siqin. He still had injuries on his body, but it was not serious. His face also lost his usual demeanor, but gritted his teeth : "Mo Nan, this is not your holy place after all. Even if you linger in it, it is absolutely impossible to obtain the godhead! Do you think anyone is qualified to open the eyes of these idols?" At this moment, Mo Nan opened his eyes suddenly, and the bright light was transmitted from the peak, and the voice echoed throughout the holy place: "Yes¡ªit is true that no idol opened eyes to me!" Just when they were all startled by the cheering voice, Mo Nan''s tone changed, and his voice boomed, like the power of the Nine Heavens, and he ordered: "Because they dare not look up at me¡ª" boom! Mo Nan stepped forward with one foot, and there was a buzzing sound on his body, and a huge word "God" appeared. It was the billowing breath that he absorbed the divine way in when he was in the heaven: "Godhead is born¡ªhow dare the gods oppose it?" boom! ! All of a sudden, in the entire Holy Land, all the ten thousand statues opened their eyes! This is an extremely shocking scene! The eyes of the ten thousand god statues seemed to be looking at Mo Nan, but immediately, they lowered their noble heads one after another, directly hiding their brilliance! Rumble! Nine days of thunder rang out, and a breath-taking divine light erupted from Mo Nan''s body! When the gods bowed their heads, a ray of light shot out, pouring straight into Mo Nan''s body. Boom! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and the light buzzed in his body. He suddenly realized a brand new world. He seemed to have seen the rumored celestial ranking list, which was an ethereal existence. At the same time, in the blink of an eye, he suddenly felt the aura from the dragon clan. That breath was very faint, but extremely familiar! It''s the breath of the golden dragon! He could only vaguely tell that it was from the north, but he couldn''t be sure how far away it was. As he said that, he stepped out of the Holy Land in one step! "Haha, congratulations! Mo Nan Shaoming God¡ª" The star-watching patriarch stepped forward directly, leading a group of people to congratulate him. The Stargazers are really happy for Mo Nan. After all, it is their family''s luck to have such a powerful ally. "Is this the God of Lesser Life? It''s too simple!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly. He made up his mind to get ready as soon as possible and head south. "No, there is still a ''Conferred God Ceremony'' to be officially completed!" At this time, several figures of Shua Shua appeared in front of everyone. "Oh? You''re going to hold the Conferred God Ceremony, so you''re ready to accept the challenge?" "You are a mere foreigner, and you are doing such nonsense in our holy land, why do you make a god?" Chapter 1072 Although in the holy land, the gods lowered their eyebrows and helped Mo Nan obtain the godhead. But to confer the gods, there needs to be a ceremony, that is the Conferred God Ceremony, other cultivators can challenge the new gods to prove that the new gods are capable of conferring the gods. In the past so many conferred gods, the cultivators just congratulated them at the conferred god ceremony, but now, it is obviously not so simple. "Everyone! Mo Nan Shao Mingshen is the benefactor of our star-watching family. If you don''t accept him, you don''t accept our star-watching family." At this time, the Patriarch Peeping Star directly stepped forward, no matter what the reason was, he had to keep Mo Nan. Surprisingly, that Stargazing Jiela also said in a loud voice: "Everyone of the famous families, what is our agreement in the Northern Wilderness, you have all forgotten? Fighting in front of the Holy Land, can you afford the consequences?" All of a sudden, the faces of the cultivators of various big clans changed drastically. It was their agreement not to fight in front of the Holy Land. At the same time, seven hundred years ago, some clans tried to kill the newcomers of the rival clans directly. Jin Shao ordered the God, but in the end there was a statue inside that shot out light directly, and thousands of cultivators fell. "If you want revenge, I will give you a chance!" Mo Nan stepped forward, glanced at Jing Shi and the others, and found that there were seven or eight young life gods in front to intercept them, and at the same time, some new young life gods also took a straight look. "Gods of the Northern Wilderness, I, Mo Nan, will give you seven days to call people, all you can call. I don''t want to waste time. After seven days, I will hold the God Conferring Ceremony in the Star Watching Clan¡ªto challenge Yes, come together!" Such arrogant words immediately enraged all the clansmen. In this way, is Mo Nan going to single out the entire Northern Wilderness Gods? "How arrogant!" "Originally, the old man didn''t want to argue with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Then don''t blame me for challenging you!" Seeing Mo Nan''s arrogance, everyone in the dace family shook their heads and sighed. "This Mo Nan, relying on his own cultivation, the newly promoted God of Shaoming, and the fact that he is recruited by the Star Peering Clan, did not pay attention to the gods of the Northern Wilderness." "Yeah! He underestimated Beihuang too much. Now it''s just a few gods of less life, and he''s still waiting for seven days arrogantly. Hehe, Jing Shi''s sect will never let him go! After seven days, there will be a good show." Look." Seeing Mo Nan like this, the star-watching clan felt helpless. Now that the words had been spoken, they couldn''t take them back. Except for Stargazing Zyra who couldn''t help calling Mo Nan an idiot, the others didn''t dare to say anything. In order to avoid having too many dreams in the night, the head of Star Peeping led Mo Nan to jump on the golden swift pterosaur and left quickly. After returning to the star-gazing clan, the ancient sages of star-gazing also knew about it. "Taizu, what are we going to do about this matter?" Even the star-gazing patriarch couldn''t decide to pay attention. "Brother Mo Nan, are you sure? If not... I can arrange for you to hide from the limelight temporarily. Even if the gods of the Northern Wilderness come, you don''t dare to be too presumptuous." Gu Xingxian asked with concern. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "It''s okay, just let them come! I, Mo Nan, have never been afraid of anyone!" It is impossible for Mo Nan to retreat without a fight, he still needs some time to properly integrate the fragments of the Dao of Heaven! Since the ancient yin-yang and taiji array appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, he has become more and more aware of the great role of the reincarnation disk. These seven days have already caused more and more family disturbances. Mo Nan''s arrogant declaration also attracted groups of cultivators to watch. They were very interested in the Conferred God Ceremony. Soon, Mo Nan''s Conferred God Ceremony began. This time, the Conferred God Ceremony was set on the huge square of the Peeping Stars, where a huge platform of Conferred Gods was built. With the help of the stargazers, various flags, war drums, sacrificial speeches, etc. have been prepared, and batches of witnessing guests have also come. At the same time, a lot of Celestial Gods from other great families also came. They sat on their seats, exuding divine auras, which made the atmosphere of the entire ceremony fall into a dead silence. Stargazer Jiela counted carefully, there were hundreds of Gods of Young Life who came, and there were also two old cultivators. All the cultivators who passed by saluted them one after another, obviously they had reached the realm of "God of God" . Star Peeping Zyra is a little worried. Although she is not too old, she also understands that so many Gods of Destiny have come here not only because of Mo Nan, but because of the return of their great ancestor, Star Peeping Ancient Sage. I am willing to continue to let the Peeping Star family grow. When the auspicious time came, Mo Nan strode directly onto the stage. He was originally handsome, but now he has a godlike personality, which is even more eye-catching and charming. "Everyone! Welcome everyone! Today is Mo Nan Shaoming God''s Conferment Ceremony! Because of the special situation, all etiquette is kept simple..." The presiding elder hadn''t finished speaking, when a tall and tall God of Fate suddenly stood up among the seats, laughed loudly, and said loudly: "Since it''s simple, why don''t you just challenge the rules of God of Fate! I don¡¯t know where the God of Fate came from, I, Mao Liyun, want to ask for advice!¡± The star-watching patriarch was about to get angry immediately, anyway, they were the host of the star-watching clan, and it was unexpected that there were people who were so disrespectful. Mo Nan said loudly: "Seven days ago, I made it clear! Anyone who wants to challenge, stand up!" "I come!" "And I!" "Hahaha, I want to learn from such an arrogant God of Young Life!" Buzz! All of a sudden, there were thirty-seven young gods who stood up. If there is any power that can stir up the Northern Wilderness, then the thirty-seven young gods in front of them definitely have this ability. Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to them at all, looked at the two elders of the God, and said in a deep voice: "You two, don''t you go together?" "Hehe! We are high gods, but you are not qualified to fight with us!" The two high gods laughed, and their words were extremely arrogant. Mo Nan glanced at it, drank again, waited a while and found that no one came out again. "Since there is no one left! Let''s start! Let''s go together!" Mo Nanpeng stepped forward and landed directly in front of the thirty-seven Gods of Fate. This time, the dense crowd of cultivators were shocked, "He wants to challenge all the gods of less life at once?" "Arrogant boy! How dare you insult us and other gods!" Mao Liyun roared, shaking the billowing clouds in the sky. In fact, there have long been bursts of divine power here, causing the entire space to fall into a vague realm. "Haha! How dare you call yourself a god? Let me show you, what is the real god of less life!" boom! As soon as Mo Nan stepped out, his powerful domain exploded. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, his terrifying domain directly crushed the domain of more than thirty young gods, covering all of them in an instant. "What?" The gods were shocked. "What field is this?" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he slapped the sky with one hand, and with a swish, all the thirty-seven young life gods were thrown into the air, their feet scrambling like drowning people. Although all of them burst out with divine power, none of the lesser-lived gods could fall down. This move alone was enough to shock everyone present! "You are the ones who are qualified to prevent me from becoming a god?" Mo Nan''s eyes shot out a burst of light, he opened his mouth, and let out a dragon roar, blasting all the thirty-seven young life gods into the air. Every little life god spewed out bursts of blood mist, and the body in the center of Longyin was directly smashed to pieces, leaving only the soul. bang bang bang! In just a few moments, the blood-stained gods of Shaoming fell from all over the place. The audience was dead silent! With one grab and one roar, he directly crushed thirty-seven young gods? What kind of terrifying state is this Mo Nan? Is there really such a level of God of Fate? I''m afraid he has already reached the realm of the gods! "This, this... is this Dragon Yin?" "He must have cultivated the mind of the Dragon Clan, that''s why he is so powerful!" Amidst everyone''s astonishment, the two High Gods glanced at each other, then jumped up, glared at them, and shouted like thunder: "Presumptuous! Bold Mo Nan!" "Today you conferred the gods, and the gods are just challenging you to cheer you up. Unexpectedly, you have smashed seven or eight bodies. You are so cold-blooded and ruthless, you are not worthy of being a god! Be my enemies in the Northern Wilderness!" As soon as the god came out, the terrifying domain also blasted out. Hum¡ª¡ª In an instant, the hearts of all the cultivators trembled. They could all feel that they were directly enveloped by the domain of the High God, and even if they moved even slightly, they would be killed by the High God. "Hahaha! Fortunately, the old man has rushed back¡ªwho hurt my beloved apprentice? Stand up and take a look!" A loud voice came from the sky, and it was so overwhelming that everyone''s divine power couldn''t function! When everyone looked up, they were all shocked, "It''s Jing Shi''s master¡ªthe sentence is divine!" Along with Jushangshen, besides Jing Shi, there were also three old men. The breath of these three old men was not weak at all, and they also exuded the monstrous aura of Shangshen. There are only a few of them, and the terrifying aura is thousands of times stronger than the thousands of cultivators on the earth. The complexion of the ancient sage who watched the stars changed slightly, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan: Be careful of this sentence, God, his cultivation is second only to the three gods of the Northern Wilderness! If you are invincible, let me come! In the ranking of the Heavenly Gods in the Northern Wilderness, from the lowest to the highest are the God of Lesser Life, the Seven True Gods, the Upper God, and the Heavenly God! If he can control a world, he can also become the only ancestor god in a world. As if Mo Nan didn''t hear it, he raised his head proudly, and said loudly: "God, if I have such an embarrassing apprentice as you, I won''t be able to tell!" "Haha, good! Crazy enough! How brave you are when you''re about to die!" Ju Shangshen''s eyes opened, and Dao Dao''s divine power condensed into rays of light, pressing down on Mo Nan with a bang. crackle! The high platform Mo Nan was standing on suddenly shattered, and his feet sank into the ground... Chapter 1073 Is this the power of God? Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he could clearly feel the gap between the God of Lesser Life and the God of Higher Life. His domain could directly cover dozens of Gods of Fate, but was suppressed by the High God, and if he was pressed twice, his domain would definitely be shattered. Mo Nan''s changes naturally fell into the eyes of thousands of cultivators. They had been waiting for this scene for a long time, and all of them burst into cheering voices. To them, Mo Nan is still just an outsider! "No wonder, the domain is a bit weird, so many gods of less life will not be your opponent!" Jushangshen snorted coldly, and at the same time was shocked. With his current state of the gods, he couldn''t even do it with one move. Kill Mo Nan. Between the God of Lesser Life and the God of Higher Life, there is still a Seven True Gods! You can''t keep this kid! boom-- At this moment, the divine power suppressed by Jushang God was blasted away by an external force, and the ancient sage who watched the stars stepped out, his voice was as loud as an eternal dragon bell, and he said: "God, you''re bullying the little with the big! Even though Mo Nan is my savior, don''t you think I''m a stargazer?" "What do you mean?" Jushangshen was startled. When he came, he knew that the star-watching tribe was covering Mo Nan, but he didn''t expect that Mo Nan was the savior of the ancient sages watching stars. "Everyone¡ªI think everyone is speculating about the relationship between my family and Mo Nan these days. It was him who broke through the Jiujiu Star Tower and unsealed me to come out. With such a great kindness, Mo Nan is in trouble today. I will come out to help , no one can say more, right?" The ancient sage who watched the star took up a word of reason at once. It wasn''t until he finished speaking that people exclaimed. It turned out that Mo Nan was not a thug recruited by the Peeping Xing family, but a lifesaver. This time, the situation is different! Before that, what everyone had to deal with was Mo Nan, the newly promoted God of Young Life, but now they had to deal with the entire stargazers. "You stargazers, do you really want to wade into this muddy water?" Jushangshen is not someone to provoke, although the other party has the title of "ancient sage", but that was tens of thousands of years ago, and it was because of the "five "Virtue" and being canonized has nothing to do with cultivation. "Hehe! We have to repay the life-saving grace!" The ancient sage who watched the stars said grandly! With Mo Nan''s personality, he naturally refused to retreat without a fight. He took out the Dragon Soul battle gun with one hand, and then there was another "bang", entering the state of Asura. He pointed the battle gun and said loudly : "Come again¡ª" boom! As soon as the gun was moved, the billowing divine power rushed straight into the sky with thousands of flames! All the cultivators only heard a thud, and all the water on the entire earth was evaporated, and everyone felt a burst of burning pain. "What flame?" boom! With a fierce block, he stretched out his hand and slapped it in the void, and a blue field enveloped it, instantly enveloping Mo Nan''s flint flame. The face of the god on the sentence changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Dragon''s breath, the flames of the ancestors of the human race... Asura clan? What? Return the divine power of heaven?" With so much power, even just any kind is enough to cause a sensation, why did Mo Nan use so much at once? What is the secret in Mo Nan''s body? bang bang! All of a sudden, Mo Nan flickered up and started a battle with Jushangshen. The battlefield between the two moved sideways, and they shot thousands of miles away in one fell swoop. But they all avoided intentionally or unintentionally, unwilling to approach the direction of the forbidden area. Roar-- Mo Nan let out another dragon chant, and the divine power in his hand surged again, and the offensive became more than several times stronger. The mountains and rivers above the earth were crushed into powder one after another. But Mo Nan was secretly surprised again. He still underestimated the realm of Shangshen. The domain he used in this half-step eternity couldn''t withstand the three blows of Shangshen. Moreover, he needed dozens of consecutive blows to blast out with all his strength. , Only then can the cracks be blasted out of the domain of God. gap! Already obvious! Perhaps, with the Golden Dragon around, he could still fight, but now, Mo Nan knew that he was no match for God. Only desperately! "The power of creation!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan once again sucked the power of the real spirit world. This time, the power of the real spirit world he absorbed made him terrified, because the real spirit world hadn''t recovered well, and he sucked it into a desert almost instantly. ! Boom! ! The power of creation blasted out, but Mo Nan himself flew out backwards. bang¡ª¡ª Heavy, fell to the ground. His body was already numb all over, and there were bursts of tears in his body. If the battle continues, the only way is to escape! "You, why do you have a dragon body? Who are you from the dragon clan?" Jushangshen was shocked. Just now he had used all his divine power, but he couldn''t smash Mo Nan''s body. In this way, even if he can suppress Mo Nan, he cannot kill Mo Nan! The cultivators in the distance trembled physically and mentally when they heard the words, as if the dragon clan would not be mentioned. "Dragon body, good! Very good - it seems that this time, I will make a great contribution!" As God said, he stopped chasing, and clapped his hands against the sky, and the blood rushed out, shouting: "Creating Heaven¡ª" hum! ! ! The sky and the earth are long, and suddenly there is a soft echoing voice. The ancient sage who watched the stars stepped forward fiercely, and shouted: "Damn it. God, how dare you¡ª" "Haha, why dare not? It''s time for my family to take a big chance!" Many cultivators don''t understand what God is saying in the sentence, but they can only see him laughing wildly, his face flushed, as if he has encountered a good thing that happens once in ten thousand years, he speaks the truth, and all laws are under his command: "Mother Hou Di - Return!!" Boom! The whole ground was trembling constantly, and wisps of femininity came out from under the whole ground. This scene was like floating water plants in the deep sea. Mo Nan was wondering if he planned to rush into the forbidden area and use the forbidden area to fight, when suddenly he found strands of aura rushing out from under the ground. At a glance, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, which is indescribably mysterious and terrifying! "This is the Mother Qi of Houtu! My God, he has summoned the Mother Qi!" A grizzled young life god opened his eyes wide in horror, thinking that he had misread it! Many people still don''t understand what post-earth motherhood is. It''s just that they seem to be solidified together, filled with the breath of the earth, as if the mother''s breath is the whole earth! Mo Nan''s eyes flicked to the Empress Dowager Qi, and with a bang, his head was almost about to be blown apart. "This mother''s qi, why, how can there be so many dragons'' grievances? How many dragons have been killed by this earth mother''s qi?" Roar! ! All of a sudden, the blood in Mo Nan''s body boiled instantly. He has been searching hard for the reason why the Dragon Clan was wiped out. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he actually met a "murderer". "You killed the Dragon Clan?" Roar-- Mo Nan''s figure stirred, and Asura''s magical powers were used again, and he directly used "Sura God of War" to split his body in two. Boom! ! Both "Mo Nan" held their battle guns and blasted at the group of mother-in-law! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s shot went in, and his whole body was immediately enveloped by Hou Tu Mu Qi. It was as if a person had fallen into a deep swamp, sinking into his whole body. Can''t move at all! bang bang bang! A long whip in the shape of lightning pierced Mo Nan''s body fiercely, and almost at the same time, the entire sea of ??consciousness shook violently! boom! In the sea of ??consciousness, the Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation seemed to have been provoked, and a terrifying force burst out all of a sudden, directly suppressing this maternal energy. Swish! Mo Nan''s whole body fell out of the back earth mother''s air, his body was like a kite with a broken string. His Asura avatar was directly crushed by Hou Tu Mu Qi. All of a sudden, Mo Nan himself could hardly stand still! "Hahaha, it really has something to do with the Dragon Clan!" Above the high altitude in the distance, Ju Shangshen laughed wildly. The ancient sage who watched the stars was furious, and shot at Jushangshen above the sky with a bang, forcing Jushangshen to retreat with several moves. "Sentence God, you despicable and shameless fellow!" "Presumptuous! You star-watching clan, are you going to fight against the Houtu clan? Once you touch the Houtu clan, it is not a matter of our Northern Wilderness, or the Qingwu Shangjiang Kingdom being destroyed, but the entire Tianyuan Ancient Border The country will be slaughtered! Can you afford it?" Jushangshen said in a single voice, and it was as if the heavens and gods were pressing down, making everyone unable to breathe. Mo Nan looked at their pale faces, even the ancient sages watching the stars were dripping with cold sweat, but he was the only one kept in the dark. What kind of existence is the entire Houtu Clan? Is this post-earth mother air the air of the post-earth family? So why are they killing dragons? Rumble! All of a sudden, Mo Nan felt the collapse and trembling in the sea of ??consciousness. It turned out that it was just impacted by the mother spirit of the earth. Although the sea of ??consciousness was protected by the ancient yin and yang Taiji array, the world of true spirits floating in the sea of ??consciousness could not spared. The entire world of true spirits is collapsing, the sky is chaotic, the earth is shattered, and various auras are overflowing everywhere. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, if he hadn''t absorbed so much power of creation, maybe the world of real spirits wouldn''t have been broken! "No! It must not collapse!" The real spirit world is of great significance to Mo Nan. If the real spirit world collapses, the consequences are not something he can bear! Gun! Hum¡ª¡ª "Sunren is on fire, but the sky pillar will not fall! Yongzhen True Spirit World!!" boom! ! Mo Nan directly shot the Dragon Soul Battle Spear into the world of true spirits that was about to be shattered, and the support pillar turned back into his real body. The vast heavenly power, which has never changed since ancient times, directly supports the heaven and the earth! The flimsy flames rushed into the center of the earth, bringing all things back to life! boom! ! This town has finally suppressed the true spirit world! But I''m afraid that this sky pillar will not be able to be taken out again in the future! Mo Nan lost the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, he clenched his fist, looked at the earth mother Qi behind him, gritted his teeth and shouted: "How many dragon lives are on your body?!" Chapter 1074 towering! An incomparably weird voice came out of Houtu Mother Qi, as if it didn''t belong to this world! All the cultivators were a little terrified when they heard this, especially the Hou Tu Mu Qi showed great power. Even this fierce god of Mo Nan was suppressed at once. This group of Hou Tu Mu Qi is definitely not easy to provoke! None of them could have imagined that the Conferred God Ceremony of a young life god could be such a sensation that even the legendary post-earth mother spirit appeared. Everyone was frightened, for fear that they would be affected: "This time, Mo Nan is doomed, he is not an opponent of Houtumuqi at all~" "No one is an opponent of Houtumuqi. Even Shangshen is absolutely no match for Houtumuqi. I thought that the legendary ''Great Contest World'' was just a legend. It seems that there is such a thing. A terrifying force." Many cultivators of Dajia''s family laughed proudly, especially those like Siqin, who had already stood beside Jing Shi, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Brother Jing Shi, this time your revenge is finally over. I have to pay." Jing Shi seemed to have regained his usual demeanor, and with a hearty smile, he glanced at Mo Nan and said, "Evil is overwhelming! A person like him is destined to be killed!" Above the sky, Jushangshen, who had attracted the spirit of the mother of the earth, was blushing, as if extremely proud. Here, no one was his opponent at all, and he shouted loudly: "Stargazers! You don''t distinguish between black and white, and you don''t distinguish right from wrong! When I kill this beast, I will settle accounts with you!" The ancient sages who watched the stars gritted their teeth in anger. Today they really came for their family. Now that Mo Nan has not been defeated, he has already pointed the signs at the big family who watched the stars. He said via voice transmission: "Mo Nan, you step back! You cannot deal with this bastard mother spirit with your current cultivation level! As long as you are still alive, you will definitely have a chance for revenge!" Mo Nan asked a question just now, but he didn''t get an answer, so he had to ask the ancient sages watching the stars, "What is the origin of this post-earth mother spirit? Why does it have so many dragon grievances? Did it kill many dragons? " "This, this I have only heard a legend that this post-earth mother''s energy is controlled by a force called the World of Great Struggle. That force... no one can deal with it at all. If we say ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago, If the dragon clan that ruled the world tens of thousands of years ago will also be wiped out, the one who is most likely to kill the dragon clan will definitely be the World of Great Controversy!" Mo Nan frowned deeply, he didn''t know anything about this world of great controversy! Could it be that the World of Great Controversy is also the one who captured the Golden Dragon? At this moment, there was another trembling sound from the sky, as if it was about to jump down again. An extremely hoarse voice, as if thousands of cultivators shouted from a distant abyss, said to Mo Nan: "Even if it''s a dragon, it''s not my opponent. If you are stained with dragon blood, you won''t die?" This sentence seems to have been passed on to other cultivators who heard it. The cultivators all know that there is a spirit in heaven and earth. Killed the dragon! "Hahaha, don''t you go away?" Jushangshen roared even more. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, his figure flickered, and he rushed away, bypassing the billowing earth mother''s energy, and directly bumped into Jushangshen. He thought very clearly, since Jushangshen was summoned by him, if he killed Jushangshen directly, the Empress Dowager Qi would also be disintegrated. "How courageous!" Jushangshen saw it, and slapped it fiercely! Boom! A burst of divine power exploded with a bang! Mo Nan''s body flew upside down again. This time, a mouthful of blood flowed directly to his throat, and drops of golden blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Mo Nan, don''t go anymore! You, if you really have the power of a dragon, you may be able to fight, but you are still human after all!" The Ancient Sage Peeping Stars yelled sharply, as if to wake Mo Nan up. When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately stood on the ground, his head buzzing: I am not a dragon after all? Seeing the sentence in the sky, the corners of his mouth curled up even more. It seemed that Mo Nan really had a dead end. Finally understand the gap between him and Houtumuqi. "No--" Roar! ! Mo Nan raised his head abruptly, and a phantom of a dragon''s head shot out in front of his face, expanded, and flew into the sky. Boom! ! Above the nine heavens, dragon chants echoed one after another. He wiped the corners of his mouth and walked forward step by step. His momentum became stronger and stronger, and the rolling dragon power even blocked the world. He said word by word: "Stubborn and unyielding, the more you fight, the more courageous you become, and you will be regarded as a dragon!" "Go forward bravely, regard death as home, and regard it as a dragon!" "Wan Zhan dies, his soul is immortal, he is regarded as a dragon!!" Roar-- All of a sudden, the many dragon grievances in Houtumuqi seemed to be awakened at once, and they slowly revealed a faint dragon soul, as if turning their bodies inside the huge body of Houtumuqi. Ho ho! Immediately, the overwhelming dragon''s power covered the sky, and the body of the god in the sky crackled, and was directly crushed and fell back to the earth. Mo Nan also opened his mouth angrily, and roared out a dragon''s chant, constantly responding to the dragon''s grievance in the mother spirit of the earth. More and more intense, more and more powerful! boom! ! "I am an eternal dragon, but I only hate that the world refuses to fly!" "A mere mother-in-law, dare to be presumptuous!!" bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s body was full of dragon''s might, reaching an unprecedented terrifying level. Even when he fought against Ji Futu with Jinlong, he never tried to have such a terrifying dragon''s might. He stepped up into the air, opened his mouth fiercely at the group of queen mothers, and sucked hard: "Dragon swallows the world!" boom-- After thousands of years, the earth mother''s qi immediately changed into a pulling shape, and the dragons and grievances in it used all their strength to fly towards Mo Nan''s mouth, while the other mother''s qi wanted to escape. Such a pulling process caused thousands of thunder waterfalls to appear in the sky, and the entire area of ??thunder waterfalls bombarded down, causing the cultivators below to scatter in panic and scream. In Mo Nan''s state of mind, he seemed to understand the mystery of the dragon race. It was a kind of courage that defies death and disdains all worlds. Another mysterious dragon power seemed to awaken in his body in an instant. At the same time, in his sea of ??consciousness, the ancient yin-yang and taiji formation expanded again, turned around suddenly, and directly absorbed all the Houtu mother energy into this ancient formation. Rumble! The mother-in-law qi of the back earth seems to be being polished and crushed in such a great Taiji formation, and it keeps making extremely shrill sounds. Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness trembled and was about to collapse again. It took only a few breaths, which was longer than hundreds of years. Finally, with a bang, the ancient yin and yang Tai Chi array suppressed this post-earth mother spirit. However, Mo Nan also knew that it was just suppressing, not killing! There was a dangerous signal coming from all over his body, and if there was anything wrong, this post-earth mother spirit would even come back directly! "What? Damn it, he even absorbed the Empress Dowager Qi?" I didn''t know who it was, and yelled in horror. Mo Nan stabilized his body, and glanced at the crumbling man over there, who was also surprised! kill-- Mo Nan didn''t give Jushangshen any chance at all, and rushed away angrily. He was mighty and amazing for thousands of years, and he punched out, shattering rivers and mountains. boom! With a fierce block, he immediately flew backwards, and at the same time, a blood mist exploded in his body. "Boy, you dare to challenge the power of God, die!" bang bang! Mo Nan is still talking nonsense with him, this is definitely a great opportunity! Swish! The ancient sage who watched the stars also seized this opportunity, and shot at the other two old men who rushed behind Jushangshen. In just a short breath, there were more than a dozen fights in the sky. After dozens of punches in a row, Mo Nan grasped the Sun and Moon Killing Sword again, and slashed at Jushangshen! cut! Click! In the sentence, God''s shoulder was severed, reaching to his heart, but his body was not split open by a single knife. Seeing this, Mo Nan was even more unwilling to stop. Just now, in order not to be absorbed by him, Hou Tumu Qi kept pulling on Jushangshen, and he absorbed an unknown amount of blood and divine power in Jushangshen, which gave him a little chance of victory. But even so, with the sun and moon killing knife, it still couldn''t cut the body of Jushang God! "Cut again!!" Hum¡ª¡ª The blade glows soaring into the sky, it is as long as ten thousand miles, breaking through the sky! boom! ! This knife, impartial, directly divided the God of Jushang into two! The battle between the two sides seemed to end with this knife! "Sentence God was killed!" "Oh my God. Is he still the God of Young Life? He swallowed the Empress Dowager Qi, and he killed the Shang God!" Mo Nan held the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword in his hand, and the blood of the gods dripped down. He looked down on the world with arrogance, and shouted: "I am a god today, don''t you dare to refuse?" boom! The voice is like the emperor''s order, dare not to obey! Peeping Stars, Ancient Sages and others looked at Mo Nan in surprise and joy. This is definitely the most difficult conferment of gods in the Northern Wilderness. At the same time, he is also the most powerful god of less life in the Northern Wilderness! Mo Nan glanced coldly, and those families who came to challenge suddenly saw Jing Shi and Siqin standing together, both of them lowered their heads, avoiding Mo Nan''s gaze. It can be seen from Siqin''s trembling hands that she is very scared at the moment. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan held the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword in his hand, and stepped down in one step, straight to the front of the two of them. At this moment, the other cultivators took a few steps back in fright. "Kneel down!" Two cold words came out of Mo Nan''s mouth. "What?" Jing Shi glanced at Mo Nan in disbelief, thinking he had heard it wrong. "You, who are you, why are we kneeling..." Siqin was also furious for a while, and she immediately raised her head to confront Mo Nan, but she saw Mo Nan''s indifferent eyes all at once. The pupils were shining brightly, as if there were ten thousand divine powers about to rush out. Halfway through her speech, she immediately became quieter, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore. Mo Nan didn''t say anything more, his eyes turned, and he fixed on Jing Shi. Crack crack! This very famous God of Shaoming, known as the youngest and most up-and-coming god of life in the Northern Wilderness Ranking List, bent his knees and knelt down directly... Chapter 1075 "Senior Mo Nan, please forgive me!" crackle! All of a sudden, Siqin couldn''t bear it anymore, knelt down straight, and kowtowed fiercely to Mo Nan. At this time, all her arrogance and disdain had already disappeared without a trace, and now if Mo Nan wanted to kill her, even her dace family would not be able to keep her. "Senior Mo Nan, it''s the younger generation''s fault! I hope you forgive me!" Jing Shi also said in a deep voice. The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up coldly. He has won now, but he knows that he has won more than half of his luck this time! This Jing Shi lost to him last time, but this time he even called his master to kill him, Jing Shi is the murderer behind the scenes! "Say your last words!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, with an unquestionable tone. What? Last words? Both Jing Shi and Siqin raised their heads at once, and he looked at Mo Nan in shock, wouldn''t it be enough to just kneel down? Why did Mo Nan still want to kill them? "What? You still want to kill us? No! We already know we were wrong, and you have already killed my master. That''s enough!" Jing Shi said tremblingly. For the rest, there are also some big clans, and a few old men coughed and said, "That''s right, Mo Nan Shaoming, you have already shown your might! The challenge of the Conferred God Ceremony is over, so there is no need to shed any more blood!" Already!" "That''s right! We, the gods of the Northern Wilderness, have already fallen so much! Besides, you don''t have anything to do now, forget it! You don''t have to be so aggressive. If you do too much, you will suffer!" Mo Nan clenched his fist violently, these people avoided the important ones, what do you mean by being aggressive? Jing Shi and the others came to kill him, but now he just killed one, forget it? Does this mean that Jing Shi came to kill him? Who is going too far? "Shut up! You know it in your heart! If you want to kill, you have to pay the price! Jing Shi, I have already forgiven you for the first time, but you still don''t know how to repent! Do you think that I will give you money?" A second chance?" Jing Shi''s face turned pale, his usual personable manner had long since disappeared, he just kept begging for mercy tremblingly, even his master Jushangshen was not Mo Nan''s opponent, Jing Shi had no choice but to beg for mercy! Mo Nan turned a blind eye, turned his eyes to Siqin, and said, "Bitch! You are the same! Say your last words!" "No, don''t! Circle, come and help me, come out and save me, I''ve always been kind to you, save me, come out, damn girl!" Siqin walked a few more steps on her knees, reached out and grabbed Mo Nan''s trouser legs, and said, "Quanquan helped you, did you repay any kindness? How can you be ungrateful and want to kill the people of Quanquan? You But dragon, where is your compassion?" "My mercy is to never destroy your entire clan¡ª" hum! Mo Nan raised his palm violently, the billowing dragon power radiated, and his domain was pushed out again, even Jing Shi couldn''t move half a minute! boom! A palm shot down, directly knocked the two of them out of their wits! Two people, fall together! The whole audience also fell into a state of desolation! There has never been a Conferred God Ceremony that has become what it is today. They were all dripping with cold sweat, looking at Mo Nan in horror, and at the same time afraid that Mo Nan would look in their direction. The ancient sage who watched the stars stepped forward, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan Fengshen, who has any opinions?" After hearing this, many people cursed in their hearts: Who the hell dares to have an opinion? After waiting for a while, seeing that no one had any objections at last, Gu Xingxian laughed and said, "Then we have to congratulate Mo Nan for being on the celestial list! He has become the god of less life!" It took a long time, and finally the cultivators of all ethnic groups followed and cheered loudly. But from the tone of their voices, it could be heard that they didn''t mean to be happy at all, but were forced to shout out of fear. After the ceremony was completed, groups of family cultivators immediately dispersed and fled away. "Congratulations, little brother Mo Nan, you have finally entered the celestial rank list! From now on, no matter where you go, you will have enough qualifications! Remember, whenever you have free time, you should pay more attention to the celestial rank list. There are many things on it!" Xinggu Sage said with a smile. Mo Nan didn''t really care much about these names, and said apologetically, "Thank you for your help! But, I''m leaving right now! I''m going north!" Before he felt the aura of the golden dragon coming from the north, he absolutely couldn''t delay any longer. "So urgent? It seems that little brother Mo Nan is the one who handles big things, and I won''t stop you! I have to give you a golden swift pterosaur. In these places, the last point is to shatter the void, because most places are imprisoned, and many places are not. Stable, the place where the Shattered Void appears is very likely to be the territory of some ancient tribes, or even a place of burial and killing." The ancient sage who watched the stars whispered. Mo Nan knew that these golden swift pterosaurs were treasures. Not only did they fly fast, but even terrifying beasts would not attack them rashly. Riding them on the road would definitely save a lot of trouble. Of course Mo Nan took it with satisfaction. Although he didn''t come here not long ago, he still had some feelings. He looked back in the direction of the forbidden area, and felt an indescribable farewell feeling in his heart. "Don''t worry! Mo Nan Shaoming God, we will guard the forbidden area from generation to generation in the Northern Wilderness!" The ancient sage who watched the stars suddenly spoke very formally, with a feeling of pride on his body, "You have dragon blood on your body, I hope you will be like the dragon clan ten thousand years ago, and calm down all injustices in the world!" "There will be a period later!" With a long roar, Mo Nan jumped onto the golden swift dragon and flew away angrily. At first, Mo Nan wasn''t afraid, he shattered the void several times, and wanted to rush out of the Northern Wilderness. However, after breaking the void several times, he found that he was still in the great wilderness. The scope of this northern wilderness was so large that he felt a burst of surprise. "It would be great if there was an astrolabe at this time!" He really took out the astrolabe to look at it, but it was pitch black. Don''t the cultivators in this world use maps? No wonder they are reluctant to leave their own country. bang bang bang! Mo Nan was already rushing to a crazy level, breaking the void every day, and then flying with the golden velociraptor. After flying like this for more than three months, he faintly felt that the edge of the Northern Wilderness was approaching. This night, when he was about to use the "Six Paths Without Phase" to sense the golden dragon, a strange force suddenly passed into his sea of ??consciousness. It has been a long time since the ancient yin-yang and taiji formations of the Sea of ??Consciousness were used to suppress the post-earth mother-qi! "Pterosaur, let''s go!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found that there was an icy land in front of him. The whole land was covered with ice, and the thinnest layer of ice was at least ten meters long. At a glance, it looked like a glacier. However, these ice layers are clear and transparent, and the earth under the ice layer can be seen with the naked eye. "Strange! What kind of power is this? The power of the earth has been sucked away! Such a terrifying power of cultivation!" Mo Nan''s pupils flashed a light of surprise, and with the flow of these lights, he also moved forward slowly. After traveling thousands of miles, his consciousness finally saw an astonishing sight. On top of a huge iceberg, on the sharp top of the iceberg, there is a glamorous woman with closed eyes suspended above! The iceberg is torrential, the breath is coming from all directions, the momentum is huge, and the spectacle is hard to see, but all of these are not as attractive as the levitating woman. She looks a bit like an iceman, her pink waist and snowy buttocks are as crystal clear as jade. From a distance, one can feel that her delicate skin must be extremely cold. Such a woman with long falling hair, she is motionless, her hair is the same as Mo Nan''s, it is silver-white in color, when the cold wind blows, it flutters and flutters, revealing an awe-inspiring evil spirit ! Her beauty is somewhat similar to that of Qingtian Da in the Endless God Realm! "The speed of this witch''s cultivation is too terrifying!" Mo Nan thought that he would be able to make rapid progress by relying on his reincarnation as a human being and being familiar with driving a light car, but compared with the silver witch in front of him, he was still far behind! Just during the period of his arrival, the Silver Witch''s cultivation base has increased a lot! If this continues, won''t she be invincible? However, this Silver Witch is too bold. She practiced in such a place without anyone helping to protect the law. Isn''t she afraid of being disturbed? "Boom¡ª" Suddenly, a faint flame burned out from the body of the Silver Witch, as if it was a flame from the Purgatory of Nine Serenity, instantly burning all her clothes into ashes. Her slender and undulating body stood in the flames. In just an instant, the entire iceberg was shattered by the flames, and with a bang, the body of the Silver Witch was thrown far from the top of the mountain. Under the feet she was standing on, there were also a few strange petals popping out. At first glance, it looked like a black thousand-changing lotus flower! Boom! Under the agitation, Mo Nan also stretched out his hand to block it. call-- "My friend, I have no intention of offending you!" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the Silver Witch charged straight at him from above. Could it be that she was going to make a move? Many times, when practitioners discover that someone is spying on their cultivation, they will be furious and fight violently. Mo Nan was about to make a move when he suddenly saw the flames on the Silver Witch''s body shrink, and the faint flames disappeared completely. Her eyes were closed tightly, her breathing was weak, and she didn''t have any murderous aura on her body. What''s more, even the clothes all over his body were burned, and he could see everything at a glance! Whether it''s the flower buds that have just grown up, or the long and mysterious place, they can all be seen at a glance... thump! ! Such a silver witch with embossed spirit dragon slid on the smooth ice surface to the front of Mo Nan, the distance was less than ten meters! And she was indeed in a coma... Chapter 1076 "This friend~" Mo Nan looked at the body of the Silver Witch in front of him, and couldn''t help but fall on her body. It wasn''t that he had any desire, but that her body was so beautiful, just like the charming blue body. The sky is mesmerizing at first glance. This is equivalent to the same emotion that many cultivators feel when they look at Luo Xiye''s face. "Wake up!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept over gently, and found that the silver witch''s whole body was abnormally cold, and she seemed to have no breath. Her body contained the most intense spiritual energy in the world, but this spiritual energy was frozen in her body. in the body. Based on Mo Nan''s judgment, if the Silver Witch didn''t recover her spiritual consciousness immediately, she might never be able to wake up! "Is this the ring of the Endless God Realm?" When Mo Nan''s eyes fell on her ring, he immediately recognized it. Could it be that this silver witch also came from the Endless God Realm? It''s just that when Mo Nan pulled away the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor and turned it into the ancient sky road, he didn''t have too much strength to see who stepped on the ancient sky road. Since I met you today, let''s save you once! Mo Nan found that there were still streams of cold currents coming under the whole land. He raised his hand suddenly, and slapped the ground. With a bang, a circle of fire with a diameter of a kilometer was formed around him. The flames burning in this circle of fire are naturally the flint flames! All of a sudden, the flimsy flame blocked the cold current from all directions. Mo Nan approached the silver witch, first took off his coat, and put it on her, covering her from the beautiful spring light. "At this age, his cultivation level is actually higher than mine!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to press her back, and secretly input a wave of spiritual power, but with a buzzing sound, the terrifying power inside directly bounced off his palm. His spiritual power has the power of a dragon. ! At the same time, he even noticed that the terrifying power in Silver Witch''s body was constantly eroding her, as if trying to swallow all her spiritual consciousness. "It''s really crazy! Isn''t this the "Taisu Wangqing Dafa" recorded in the classics? Cut the seven emotions and six desires and practice the Dao!" This time, it will be difficult. Mo Nan gritted his teeth, grabbed in the void, and condensed his blood into five blood nails, which instantly penetrated into her limbs, sealing the frantic strangling power in her body. Then, the last blood nail was shot directly into her abdomen! Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the Silver Witch suddenly opened her eyes, revealing an incomparably clear but at the same time bewildered and indifferent look. "You finally woke up!" Mo Nan said lightly, and then took a few steps back. "Who are you?" The Silver Witch glanced at Mo Nan, and then stood up from the ground at once, because Mo Nan''s coat was draped on her before, and when she stood up like this, the whole coat slipped down, and suddenly appeared again. Her unobstructed figure. It has to be said that when she stood up, she was tall and well-shaped, and her crystal clear skin was full of mystery. The long silver hair also fell behind her, and it had already fallen on her hips, but she didn''t seem to care, she just glanced coldly at Mo Nan, then looked at the ground, and then looked at Those flint flames. Bare jade feet, walking slowly, swaying figure, absolutely gorgeous! Mo Nan''s mind was buzzing. Among the many beauties he had come into contact with, Su Liusha was the most exposed and the most open-minded, but compared with the stunning girl in front of him, it was a world of difference. Doesn''t she have no shame at all, doesn''t she know how to be shy? "This fellow Taoist, why don''t you put on your clothes first..." The Silver Witch suddenly turned around, her long silver hair flicked, and she was facing Mo Nan. She touched her abdomen, felt the abnormal divine power all over her body, and said in a deep voice, "Say, who are you?" Boom! ! At this moment, a terrifying figure suddenly flew over from the sky. This figure carried a radiant light that could block the sky and the earth, and the piercing murderous aura directly shrouded it. In the billowing light, an old woman''s figure appeared. "Bold adulterer! If you dare to plot against my apprentice, I will tear you to pieces and slaughter your whole family!" Boom! ! The inexhaustible white light stabbed straight at Mo Nan like silver needles shot out. "Senior, I misunderstood! I am saving her, not having any evil thoughts!" hum! ! Mo Nan was shocked, and he stepped out fiercely, blasting his domain out, but it was just a collision, and his domain was directly crushed by the old woman''s power. Bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of white threads pierced straight into Mo Nan''s body. "This, is it at the level of a god?" Mo Nan withdrew his body, and at the same time, a vast flimsy flame burst out, burning the tens of thousands of white silks, and shouted again: "Senior, stop! Listen to my explanation, you are all right!" "Men don''t have a good thing! I will kill each one I see!!" Mo Nan felt aggrieved and hated at the same time. Before he was in front of the forbidden land in Beihuang, he was regarded as the existence of a god by Dace Yang and Quanquan. That was because the power of the forbidden land was still there at that time. Now that he really faced the old woman who was at the level of a god, he realized that the gap between himself, the god of less life, and the god of heaven was too great! There are Seven True Gods and Shang Gods in the middle, this is a gap that cannot be crossed! bang bang bang! All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s body was bombarded with dozens of palms in a row, and he flew upside down again. Mo Nan''s energy and blood were slackened, and the sea of ??consciousness was in a state of explosion. He gritted his teeth, and slapped down the ground fiercely, creating a huge ice hole, and he got into the ice hole in one fell swoop. . "Damn old woman!" Stab it! Mo Nan used almost all his strength to burn billowing flames directly under the ground. All of a sudden, large swathes of glaciers were collapsing and shattering. "The third eye - open!" "Asura supernatural powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War!" Under the abyss-like ice cave, Mo Nan directly opened the Nine Nether Eyes between his brows, instantly recovered, and at the same time let Asura''s clone rush out. "Little thief, still want to run?" Outside, the old woman went directly after the clone. Mo Nan clenched his fist. He is also a person who can bend and stretch, and can endure humiliation. He immediately left in the second direction. Because large swaths of glaciers were breaking up and the flint flames were burning, so he left in hiding without attracting the old woman''s attention. But Mo Nan knew that this was only a delay, so he left without delay. Sure enough, after the old woman rushed out, she killed Asura''s clone in just a dozen moves. "Damn you little thief! It turned out to be someone outside your body~" When the old woman rushed back again, Mo Nan was no longer there. She glanced over, only to find that her apprentice was standing there quietly, touching her lower abdomen strangely, "Qianchi! You didn''t suffer a loss, did you? I wrote down the soul of the little thief, and the master will definitely Find him and tear him to pieces. No matter where he is, absolutely no one can take advantage of my Wuyou apprentice!" If the cultivators from the Endless God Realm were here, they would definitely be shocked. The old woman in front of her is actually the Patriarch Wuyou of the Bone Realm in the Endless God Realm! In the Endless God Realm, Wuyou Patriarch, Jianye, Sword Field, Spear Forest, Fire Dao, and the other five ancestors in the ancient holy map are collectively called the heads of the Six Paths of the Endless God Realm! They even faintly challenged the status of the "Seven Ancestral Gods"! The Endless God Realm has never been at peace! And this Qianchi, named Yingqianchi, is one of the three most proud disciples of Patriarch Wuyou! Ying Qianchi looked at the shattered iceberg, and said in a low voice, "It''s a pity! My understanding of the Dao is still close!" "My good apprentice, you''ve tried your best! Put on your clothes quickly! You''re practicing cultivation, don''t let anyone see it, especially the pervert just now, who saw it and killed him immediately. You must not be lenient!" Wuyou gritted her teeth again. Ying Qianchi glanced at Mo Nan''s coat that had fallen on the ground, touched the bloody nail that was slowly melting on his abdomen, and said, "He shouldn''t be some vicious person..." "You have practiced all the year round, and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister. He is definitely greedy for your beauty and wants your body to practice magic! I have seen a lot of beasts like him, and I say that men don''t have a good thing! He is like this Touching your body, what is it if you don¡¯t want to insult you? Don¡¯t talk about it, everything depends on the master, and the master depends on the person. When did you miss it? No one in the entire Endless God Realm knows, the three I like Disciple, which one is not an amazingly talented person?" There was a vicious look on Wu You''s old face, and he cursed a few more words before saying: "Get ready, I''ll use Wanyu Search God Record to find out where that little thief is! Let''s go find him!" ... At this moment, Mo Nan was flying desperately. He crossed quite a few dangerous places, and after flying over the area of ??the Thousand Floating Islands, he suddenly felt a burst of familiar aura. "Golden dragon?" Mo Nan immediately landed on a floating island, closed his eyes and worked his mind, and after a while, he felt a faint aura of a golden dragon from one direction. Moreover, he was absolutely sure that it was the Golden Dragon! "Hahaha! Golden Dragon, Golden Dragon, here I come!" Mo Nan couldn''t restrain the ecstasy in his heart. The so-called blessing and misfortune depend on each other. He was chased and killed by the old woman Wu You in front of him, but he found out the golden dragon''s trace while fleeing. He broke through layers of fog and passed through the nests of thousands of snow hawks, almost being swallowed by the snow hawks as bugs. crackle! Mo Nan fell into the entrance of a huge swamp, and he stepped on a sharp boulder. The huge swamp seemed to be endless, so Mo Nan''s spiritual sense could not fully see the whole picture. But at the entrance of the swamp, where the strong aura of the golden dragon exudes, there is no golden dragon at all. Instead, there is a person standing! Chapter 1077 "Qingtianda!" The person standing in front of him was slender and glamorous, and looked a bit like Luo Xiye, but the proud expression on that beautiful face was sometimes sly, sometimes talking to himself, not admiration. Who is Tianda? Mo Nan shouted, unexpectedly she came here. At this moment, he had an indescribable feeling. He came from the ancient heavenly road, and came to this northern wilderness. He didn''t know what kind of world this was. He had a feeling of being unaccompanied and alone. Now, suddenly seeing an acquaintance, it feels a little close. But immediately, his eyes fell on Qingtian Dashi''s hands, his eyes sank suddenly, and a cold breath radiated out. "Huh? Mo Nan, you are here! Haha, what a coincidence..." Qingtianda also showed a look of surprise, her petal-like cherry lips could not be closed at all, and she exhaled like blue, she seemed to be really happy, but after she felt Mo Nan''s cold, she will Su Shou raised it lightly: "What? Are you going to start fighting as soon as we meet?" In Qingtianda''s hand, it turned out to be a dragon''s beard! This dragon beard exudes golden light, held in her hand like a long whip, it is radiant and shocking for hundreds of miles. Needless to say, this dragon beard is the same dragon beard that Ji Futu cut off the golden dragon. Unexpectedly, it would be taken by Qingtianda! "Shameless thief! Give it back!" Mo Nan''s words almost popped out between his teeth. He thought he could find the golden dragon, but he happened to meet Qingtianda who was holding the dragon''s beard. No wonder he didn''t find the dragon''s beard and Tun The Sky Swallowing Plate of the Celestial God Beast must have been stolen by Qingtian Da. "What? This thing belongs to me. Do you still want it? Don''t think that you can be so arrogant just because you can kill Ji Futu. Don''t forget that Ji Taizhu is chasing you everywhere! Hmph!" Qingtianda Slowly rolled up the dragon''s beard in her hand, and the thunder and lightning that ricocheted flickered on the dragon''s beard, making her even more majestic. "Let me ask you, what is this place?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Huh? You don''t even know, here...why should I tell you?" Qing Tianda was halfway through speaking, when she suddenly flashed her body and rushed into the swamp with a bang. "You still want to escape?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Qingtianda would run away without a fight, so he naturally stepped in one step at a time, and with a swipe of his hand, the white mist in the swamp was blown away. Qingtianda naturally knew the hatred between her and Mo Nan. The two of them wanted each other''s life several times. Now she will definitely not hand over the dragon''s beard, so she will naturally run away. Zheng! Mo Nan took out the Sun and Moon Slaying God Knife at once, suppressing the powerful murderous aura, and shouted: "One more step, die!" "Do you think I''m an idiot? If you don''t run, you will die!" call! Qingtianda said without turning her head, she pulled out the dragon''s beard in her hand, and hit Mo Nan with a whip. boom! A large swamp was photographed by her with a long rift, and the body of the beast rolled out of the rift, as if awakened by the whip. cut-- Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, he just slashed out with a knife, and at the same time, his domain immediately blasted out. "As expected of someone who can kill the Emperor of Heaven, my elder sister is a little envious of you! Except for that demon girl from the Endless God Realm, your cultivation level is the fastest I have ever seen!" hum! Qingtianda''s figure only paused slightly, and she broke through Mo Nan''s domain, and pulled out several whips fiercely. Rumble! All of a sudden, the two sides fought in this endless swamp. In the swamp, there were originally many powerful beasts, and they were also densely packed with bloodworm poison, but they were directly blasted to death before they got close to the two of them. "Hmph, stubbornness!" Although Mo Nan''s Asura God of War supernatural power has only been used for a short time, the supernatural power in the Shura state is still there, and he entered the Asura state in an instant, and his cultivation has skyrocketed a lot. "Sun and Moon Killing God¡ª" bass! Mo Nan slammed the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword, shot "Ri Que" fiercely, and rushed away angrily, centering on "Ri Que", an incomparably vast ray of light radiated, killing all the black people on the swamp. Trees, flowers and plants were all cut off, and they stabbed directly at Qingtianda''s back like a spin. boom-- Mo Nan stepped forward, and the Yueque Knife in his hand slashed out! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Qingtianda was spurted out of a mouthful of blood all at once, and fell onto the corpse of a ferocious beast that was affected and died. "Tell me, what is this place?" Mo Nan looked down from a high position, and slammed the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword together, shining brightly again. Qingtianda wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Under the blood, her face became even more beautiful. She smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it after you win¡ª" Aww! ! At this moment, behind Qingtianda, under the deep mud of the swamp, an extremely ferocious beast suddenly rushed out. This ferocious beast is very big, and it is already thousands of meters tall when it stretches out, but its eyes are very small, as if they are inlaid gemstones, and on its face is a strange picture. Mouth! The mouth is still in a state of sucking and devouring, which is hideous and terrifying, making people shudder! "Ten Thousand Years Marsh Leech!" Mo Nan blurted out that he had read a lot of classics in the Northern Wilderness, even if there were no such terrifying beasts in the heavens, he could recognize them immediately. Seeing Qingtianda''s proud look, could it be that she deliberately lured him here? Chuck! The ten thousand-year marsh leech swooped violently, covering the entire sky, and at the same time, what it emitted from it was an indescribably terrifying cold force, which froze all the blood vessels in a person''s body. cut! bang bang! Mo Nan slashed several times in a row, but only made a few cuts in it. This ten thousand year marsh leech is too powerful! The stirring of its body can stir up the swamp of a hundred miles. With one mouth, there are small mouths protruding from the big mouth that sucks. These small mouths are like tentacles, but their heads The bottom is also a sucking mouth. "Burn the world!" Boom! Mo Nan burned flames out one after another at once. This terrifying flimsy flame was also powerful enough to force the Ten Thousand Years Swamp Leech back. However, when it sank under the swamp, it seemed to recover. coming. Moreover, Mo Nan burned the glacier desperately when he was running for his life in Wuyou''s hands. It was the power to burn and shatter the entire huge glacier. "Hahaha, Mo Nan, just obediently suck it up! When I get the baby in its body, I will naturally erect a monument for you!" Qingtianda lay there quietly, and she was able to let her The ten thousand year marsh leech turned a blind eye. "good idea!" When Mo Nan heard this, he yelled loudly, and threw himself on the thousands of small mouths. Puff puff! All of a sudden, the small mouths sucked Mo Nan''s body fiercely, as if they were going to suck Mo Nan completely in an instant. But at this moment, he groaned and shouted: "Dragon blood burns¡ª" Stab it! A red flame burned directly inside the body of the ten thousand-year swamp leech. It frantically let go of Mo Nan, beat around desperately, and then burrowed back into the depths of the swamp. The whole swamp seemed to have regained its calm, but the two of them still faintly heard screams of mourning coming from under the swamp. "The blood on my body is not something everyone can afford!" As Mo Nan said, his eyes shot at Qingtianda fiercely. If he hadn''t understood the profound meaning of the dragon clan in the northern wilderness and made his own blood truly become dragon blood, the consequences today would be unimaginable. "Hey, Mo Nan, we are acquaintances no matter what... Ah, what are you doing?" Before Qing Tianda finished speaking, she saw Mo Nan stepping forward. Boom! All of a sudden, Mo Nan suppressed her. Snatching the dragon beard back with one hand, he scattered her power on the dragon beard with one hand, and bound her fiercely with the dragon beard. bang bang! Then it was several more palms, which shattered her bones and dissipated her divine power. "explain!" "Okay, Mo Nan, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will be a thousand times stronger, ah, let me tell you, this is the Great Thousand World. Isn''t this the ancient heavenly road you opened by yourself? Do you understand?" Qingtianda called out loudly. "I only know that this place is still on the edge of the Northern Wilderness, and we are still within the scope of the ancient Tianyuan Kingdom. Why do you say this is the Great Thousand World?" Mo Nan asked again. "The vast world is comparable to the heavens and worlds. We are all just a drop in the ocean! Don''t you want to find the golden dragon? I know where to find it. If you let me go, I will help you!" Qingtianda said quickly again. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mo Nan pushed the Sun Moon Slayer Sword towards her heart, stabbing blood, and shouted, "Tell me everything you know." "Little thief, where do you insert your knife? You hateful villain, you bloody thief, big traitor... Don''t fall into my hands, or I will torture you for three hundred years!" Qing Tian Da was furious, her eyes showed bursts of killing intent. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and he was about to forcefully ask, but then the pupils of his eyes shrank, and he looked back sharply. Hurrah¡ª¡ª On the other side of the sky, at the entrance of the swamp, two powerful figures flew over. One of them was an old woman. She stared at Mo Nan with a fierce look on her face. Her killing intent was so strong that she couldn''t hide it. She was the old woman Wu You met on the glacier before! The stunning girl next to her was Ying Qianchi who practiced the great method of forgetting emotion! "They..." Mo Nan''s heart sank, he was already directly locked by the divine sense, and all the terrifying domains of the Wuyou old woman were released, the entire swamp was under her control, there was nowhere at all Can hide. "* came too fast! Hahaha!" Qingtianda was overjoyed when she saw it, she struggled and got up, she smiled and continued: "What? Don''t you even know them? One is Wuyou Patriarch of the Bone Realm, and the other is a person who is above you, the arrogant cultivator, the demon girl from the Endless God Realm that everyone says is her! " Chapter 1078 Is she the number one cultivation genius whose name moved the entire heaven? Mo Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the legendary witch turned out to be a person who practiced too vulgar and forgetful. Thinking of her terrifying speed of cultivation on the glacier before, he really sighed. However, these are just a thought. In such a situation, he should definitely think about how to escape! "Qingtianda, how about we make a deal?" Mo Nan said quickly through voice transmission. "What qualifications do you have to trade with me?" Qingtianda seemed to see through Mo Nan''s situation, and with a chuckle, she even shouted loudly at Patriarch Wuyou: "Hey, old witch, come quickly, he wants to Ran!" Mo Nan heard that he really wanted to strangle Qingtianda to death! "Hahaha, even if this little bastard has ten legs, he won''t be able to escape!" Wuyou''s eyes erupted with endless killing intent, directly covering the entire huge swamp. And Ying Qianchi seemed to have nothing to do with her at all, he just glanced at Mo Nan lightly, didn''t speak, and the moment he stopped, he started to practice secretly again. Really a cultivating madman! Seeing that Wu You was still somewhat calm, Mo Nan shouted, "I''ve said it before, all you see is a misunderstanding! Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" "Really? I just want you to be afraid of me!" boom! ! Mo Nan only felt a sudden ray of light blasting in front of him, and his sea of ??consciousness was also violently blasted into the torrential divine power. The entire ancient yin-yang and Tai Chi formation in the sea of ??consciousness trembled violently, pressing down on the monstrous Queen Earth Mother. The air is about to rush out immediately. hum! As soon as his head slammed, his body froze in vain, but he immediately used his divine power to shatter the restraints on his body, and slashed at Wuyou! The Sun and Moon Killing Sword can cut down ghosts and gods! Bang¡ª¡ª "Oh? So, you are the one who killed the Heavenly Emperor!" Wuyou seemed to have just recognized Mo Nan''s identity, and the corner of her mouth curled up coldly. Although Mo Nan opened the ancient sky road, more than half of the ancestors were not amnesty, and they directly set foot on the ancient sky road. of the road. Therefore, not all the characters have seen Mo Nan! Such a sentence caught Ying Qianchi''s attention. She opened her eyes in the state of cultivation, glanced at Mo Nan, and exuded a burst of challenge. Even if she practiced Dao all the year round, Mo Nan''s name would still occasionally be heard in her ears. In the heavens, many people compared Mo Nan to her. It turned out that he was the one who was comparable to her! "cut!" Mo Nan roared, because he had only used his third eye to recover, and he was able to use all his supernatural powers, and he was immediately before the bloody battle with Wu You. This time, Wuyou was a bit surprised. She had dealt with Mo Nan very easily before, but now why did he disappear for a short time, and he became even stronger again. However, the gap in strength can be manifested all at once! At the sixtieth move, Mo Nan''s body was blasted to the ground again, almost all the bones in his body were shaken apart, bang bang bang, tens of thousands of white threads penetrated into Mo Nan''s body again. "die--" Wuyou pulled the thousands of white silks, each of which was already dyed red. "Master~" Ying Qianchi behind him suddenly spoke, but he just yelled, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Mo Nan was like a kite, tightly pulled by thousands of silk threads, and thrown into the air. This time, I''m afraid it''s really going to fall here. "Hey, Patriarch Wuyou! Don''t you think it''s a pity that you want to kill him?" At this time, it was Qingtianda who smiled and said faintly. "What do you mean?" Wuyou stopped the white silk in his hand, and looked at Qingtianda. "Untie it for me first¡ª" Qingtianda was still bound by a dragon''s beard, and she couldn''t even jump more than one meter. "You wild girl, you still have today! This is not the Endless God Realm, I can untie it for you, but you must give me the dragon''s beard!" Wuyou smiled coldly again. Qingtianda''s gorgeous face was flushed with anger, and she said loudly: "Shameless old hag! Why is your heart darker than your face? Huh, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. Don''t you want to know Is this kid a secret?" "Hmph, I''m going to tear his corpse into thousands of pieces! Let him bring any secrets into the soil!" Wuyou pulled Baisi again, as if to cut Mo Nan''s whole body into thousands of pieces. Qingtianda was somewhat disdainful, she jumped over step by step, and said in a bad mood: "Come on! If you could really kill him, you would have killed him a long time ago! His dragon body is not simple. It is a rumor that people turned into dragons in ancient times. You, the so-called invincible'' seven Ten thousand spider silks have been broken for so long, but did they crush his dragon body? Of course, if you want to kill him, you can find a place to hide, and after three to five years, you can kill him naturally..." As soon as Qingtianda''s words came out, Patriarch Wuyou''s complexion suddenly turned pale. This Mo Nan''s physique is indeed extremely weird. The 70,000 spider silks in her hands are a marvel, after such strangulation, Mo Nan didn''t die! In fact, even Mo Nan was secretly dumbfounded. He only knew that he had a dragon body, but he never thought that Wu You could not be killed several times. Compared with Qing Tianda, he, the descendant of the dragon clan, seemed to know even less , I couldn''t help feeling ashamed for a while. "What do you think? Is his physique the legendary dragon physique?" Wuyou said again suddenly. "Hehe, you and I have both seen the ''Dragon Slaying Barbaric Technique'' in ''The World of Great Controversy'', can there be any mistakes? He can open the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, re-open the ancient sky road, and raise golden dragons. You kill now Is it worth it to lose him? Why don''t you press him for his secrets and send him to the ancient holy land of Taiyin, it''s a great achievement!" Qing Tianda offered another tempting condition. This time, even Wuyou was moved for a while! But Mo Nan is a big lewd~thief, he has seen her apprentice body all over, how can he solve the hatred in his heart if he doesn''t kill him? At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. Mo Nan was originally depressed, but when he was shocked by the voice, he suddenly burst into strength. "I will be amnesty by the Dragon Clan, you dare to hurt his life¡ª" Mo Nan was overjoyed, it seemed that a certain ancestor was coming to save his life! The risky method he thought of to kill the fish and break the net is also unnecessary! Rumble! The divine power surged from far away in the sky! Qingtianda snorted coldly, "Don''t decide right away?" "Hmph! Mo Nan, what are you proud of? Do you think you can be saved like this? Dreaming!" Patriarch Wuyou''s long hair suddenly fluttered like an angry poisonous snake. She slammed several palms above the sky, the light flickered, thunder and lightning increased, and above the sky, the sky suddenly swayed. One by one ancient characters appeared. Mo Nan took a look, it turned out to be Shura''s ancient text! "Asura Great Prison, open!!" Boom! All of a sudden, this space shattered, revealing a gloomy light. Vaguely, I saw two ferocious-looking men striding down. Although they looked similar to humans, they were definitely not humans. His whole body was cold, and when he walked, he made the sound of ice shattering. His huge eyes were a combination of sapphire blue and fiery red. The whole body seems to be covered with layers of natural strange scales! bang bang bang! I don''t know what kind of spell Ancestor Wuyou cast, but the last token landed on Mo Nan''s body. The two ferocious men grabbed Mo Nan and stepped directly into the shattered space. boom! In just two breaths, Mo Nan found that he had gone to another interface! But here, the endless darkness is pitch black, the ice is piercingly cold, and there are confused ghosts floating in the sky and the earth. At the same time, there was a rustling sound in the endless dark sky, and it seemed that endless fighting spirit filled the whole world. Mo Nan instantly felt what kind of fighting spirit this was. "Are you Asura?" The two ferocious men ignored them and continued to walk on the terrifying icy ground. After a while, they suddenly came outside a large rotating formation. Mo Nan took a look through his eyes, and suddenly took a breath. This large rotating formation seemed to be a rotating gear, but above it were cages, and it was impossible to tell what kind of cages were made of them. In the densely packed cages, each dying prisoner was imprisoned. Ten thousand, one million, thirty million, four hundred million... Mo Nan''s pupils are getting bigger and bigger, his spiritual sense doesn''t cover all the cages at all, but he has found no less than 70 billion cages. This turned out to be a vast prison! That kind of endless array of prison gears, as if the entire interface has become a place to hold prisoners! Although there are tens of billions of prisoners in custody, there is a dead silence that crushes people''s minds so dead! No one can tell what kind of existence exists in the boundless prison! Bang¡ª¡ª One of the ferocious men opened a cage, threw Mo Nan violently, and then closed it with a bang. Suddenly, all the forces in the world seemed to be pressing down on this cage! The ferocious man printed a few ancient spells, took out a long black horn to suppress it, and glanced at Mo Nan coldly, and then made a hoarse and unpleasant voice: "Hmph, welcome to Shura Prison!" Chapter 1079 "Is this Shura Prison?" Mo Nan''s heart stopped for an instant, his eyes turned bright, and he looked at the two ferocious men who were far away. The aura emanating from the two of them is very familiar, isn''t it the aura of Asura? However, Mo Nan also knows that there are actually several types of Shura, for example, "Sura" and "Asura" are completely different. According to the legend, Shura is upright, while Asura is the opposite. Therefore, many times when Mo Nan entered the Asura state, he himself could feel the killing intent on his body, which seemed to be an uncontrollable killing breath. "Since this is the Asura Prison, is it the Asura Realm of the Six Paths of Samsara?" Mo Nan was born in the human world, cultivated in the heavenly world, got his chance in the hell world, and now when he was in trouble, he was imprisoned in the legendary Shura world! It seems that the six paths of reincarnation are waiting for him to go one by one! Could this be the fate in the dark? Mo Nan felt that this cage was not simple. His divine power seemed to be dissipating little by little, and he couldn''t control it at all. He cursed secretly: "Damn old hag, if you let me out, you will definitely pay me back ten times! And Qingtianda, you wait for me too!" ... And at this very moment. Qingtianda had already been freed from her dragon beard and gained freedom. She slowly put away her dragon beard, glanced at Patriarch Wuyou, and said, "I never thought you would have such a friendship with Emperor Shura of the Asura Dao." , you can even open his Asura Prison!" "Hmph, wild girl, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today! Mo Nan is very useful in my hands. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude!" After Wu You finished speaking, she turned her head and looked towards the sky. She could already feel the old voice approaching. She couldn''t help but let out a long roar, stepped into the air, and rushed directly to the edge of the sky. "Who dares to intervene in my dark affairs..." Qingtianda looked at Wuyou in the distance, turned her wonderful eyes, and landed on Ying Qianchi not far away, couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Isn''t this the first genius in the pure and clean God''s Domain! What? Can''t walk when you see a smelly man? Have you lost your virginity!" Ying Qianchi glanced at her, and said lightly, "No!" "Hehe, who would believe it! When Mo Nan''s body is combined with yours, your cultivation speed will skyrocket. Will you let go of such a great opportunity? Hehe, or you don''t know the secret of the dragon blood in him at all? "Qingtianda seemed to have slipped her mouth, and quickly covered her pink mouth with her small hand, as if she wanted to take back her words. Ying Qianchi touched her lower abdomen. She had been nailed into a blood nail by Mo Nan before, but not long after, the blood nail was absorbed by her. She really felt a mysterious divine power merged with her. Together. "His dragon-shaping physique really has such a magical effect?" "Of course~ You''ve heard the legends in ancient times. From the beginning of the chaos, the first spiritual creature to appear was a human being. Therefore, human beings are also the most perfect spiritual creatures. Thousands of races like to take human form , This point can explain the mystery of the human race. However, I heard that the first race at that time had a total of nine people, and among these nine people, one of them could transform into a dragon. It''s exactly the same as Mo Nan''s physique at the moment!" Ying Qianchi listened to Qingtianda''s words, as if he was possessed by a demon, and slowly approached Qingtianda, his eyes showed a desire for power, as if one after another flames were being burned. "I''ll go find him!" As Ying Qianchi said, she stepped out of the air, broke through the void, and played out ancient secrets one after another. With a bang, the Amen of the Asura Realm was opened, and then she stepped into the Asura Realm with one step. middle. The corner of Qingtianda''s mouth curled up, her figure flickered, and she rushed in together... ... On the dark earth. The gears turned with a rattling sound. Mo Nan sat quietly in the cage. He had been here for almost a month, and he noticed that there were still two cultivators in the cage, or two corpses were more appropriate. One of them is basically a white skull, and the other one is in good condition and a bit bloated, but it doesn''t have any breath at all. "There is such a pure white planet in the Shura world!" Mo Nan looked at the dark night sky and found a moon-like planet above the sky, but it was much bigger than the moon. Subconsciously, he will regard it as the moon. Ka Ka Ka! The big formation of the cage is still turning continuously, as if it wants to take him to an unknown place. Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, suddenly the moon in the sky was slowly stained with blood. All of a sudden, it became a blood moon! "What kind of divine power is this?" Mo Nan was startled. Immediately, it was discovered that these tens of billions of horned dragons were trembling, and a wave of force was constantly surging, as if they wanted to break through the cage together and break out of the Asura Prison. "Ho Ho!" A hoarse voice came from behind Mo Nan. A fat corpse and a white skeleton both moved slowly, faintly, as if the blood moon had released their souls, the corpses slowly came alive. Seeing this, Mo Nan frowned more and more. He found that the fat body was full of Shura''s breath. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the fat corpse was infected with a Shura state! The eyes also immediately turned blood red. "kill--" In just a short breath, he turned into an Asura. Mo Nan was shocked and unwilling, but he possessed the reincarnation disk and obtained the Asura fragments to realize the Asura supernatural powers. Why did this fat corpse suddenly enter. Bang bang bang! Without waiting for Mo Nando to think about it, the fat corpse unleashed a powerful move and slammed into Mo Nan hard. boom! Mo Nan also punched out, also using the state of Asura. In his heart, he still had a faint meaning to compare who is the authentic one. However, he did not dare to use any weapons. When the two ferocious men caught him before, they had already taken away his ring. Although all the good things were in his true spirit world, if they were taken out now, they would definitely be taken away! boom! With this fist collision, Mo Nan and the fat corpse flew upside down, and hit the cold iron of the cage fiercely. I don''t know what these cold irons are, but they accelerated the speed of absorbing divine power when they touched them. . The White Skull next to him originally wanted to go up, but his jaw dropped in shock, and he immediately hid in a corner. It is the first time for Mo Nan to fight Asura against Asura! The strength of the two sides was almost the same. After hundreds of punches, Mo Nan gained the upper hand and blasted the fat body to pieces with a few punches. At this time, he secretly discovered that such a surge of divine power had been absorbed by the cage. And among these cages, every cage is fighting, and all the divine power overflowing from the fighting has been absorbed! It seems that hundreds of billions of blood vessels lead to a certain placenta! Plop plop! "What exactly is that?" Mo Nan looked through the cage and looked in the direction of the blood moon, where there was clearly a fetal movement. That seems to be giving birth to some terrible existence! White Skull suddenly said: "Don''t look, don''t find out, you will be punished! Let''s save some energy and be a corpse!" this¡­¡­ What does it mean to "be a good corpse?" Mo Nanya gave the White Skull an itchy look, and said in a deep voice, "You seem to know a lot, what exactly is on it?" "Hehe, of course the old man knows a lot, I have lived for more than 100,000 years! I am very experienced in being a corpse, please ask me to be your teacher!" , not even teeth. Mo Nan stepped forward and stepped on the white skull''s head, snorted coldly: "Huh?" "I said, I said...Actually, I don''t know what''s inside? Many old men say it''s a person, some say it''s a treasure, and some say it''s the big secret of Shura Prison. In fact, I think it''s about Suzaku Secret, because I remember that more than 80,000 years ago, a nine-colored phoenix came here!" An inexplicable irritability surged up in Mo Nan''s heart, he stepped hard and said loudly: "If you say it, you don''t say it, kill!" "Brothers, brothers, don''t! Don''t be affected by the blood moon, wake up!" There were traces of clear voices from Baikulou''s mouth, echoing in Mo Nan''s heart. Mo Nan woke up immediately, and the anger in his heart seemed to be suppressed, and then he looked around in surprise. "Here, what''s the matter?" The White Skull slapped Mo Nan''s foot, and dusted off the dust very cleanly before saying, "I don''t blame you. Look at them, they are all crazy! Only when all the prisoners here are sucked up and have no use value can they be used." will be killed!" Jie Jie! Roar-- All kinds of voices came from the tens of billions of cages. They were also killing continuously, but it seemed that they had entered the end stage. However, the roar of the densely packed prisoners was enough to shake the entire Asura world. The sky is also trembling. Mo Nan''s heart was beating wildly. If it goes on like this, this gear formation will definitely not be able to stop such a powerful force. This burst of power is enough to shatter the entire Shura world. But at this moment, an ancient figure suddenly appeared above the blood moon. At first glance, it seems that he is just an ordinary-looking old man with a little hunchback. Amidst the roar of tens of billions of prisoners, his figure floating in the sky becomes swaying . However, the old man was not flustered at all, his old body was still slowly falling from the sky. crackle! His feet landed lightly on the gear cage! boom-- Just stepping down with one foot is like pressing the heavens and myriad worlds on top of the heads of tens of billions of prisoners. In an instant, tens of billions of prisoners collectively lost their voices, and the roaring sound that broke through the interface disappeared immediately. In the boundless range of the cage, there is not even a weak voice! Only one person directly suppressed hundreds of billions of prisoners! Mo Nan''s heart felt a little unbearable as he watched. He felt the endless power of Shura in this old man. Looking at the small and lonely figure of the old man, Mo Nan asked Baikulou in a low voice: "who is he?!" Chapter 1080 "I don''t know, I just heard that he is the messenger of the Suzaku clan!" White Skull looked at the lonely old man who shocked hundreds of billions of prisoners with his kick, and murmured these few words in his mouth. For him, this old man is also an existence that is beyond reach. "Messenger of Suzaku?" The current Mo Nan is no longer the original Mo Nan. He knows that in the era of the prosperity of the Dragon Clan, there were three extremely powerful races, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger, and some cultivators even compared these three races with the Dragon Clan. on a par. The word "messenger" also appeared in Mo Nan''s mind. I remember his master Jiyue Fairy once said that she is the envoy of the Dragon Clan! And her mission is to revive the Dragon Clan! Therefore, she shuttled through the heavens and worlds, and fell into various planes, in order to find everything about the Dragon Clan. "Could it be that this Suzaku messenger also wants to revive the Suzaku family?" Mo Nan murmured. Could it be that this lonely old man is at the same level as his master to a certain extent? But at this time, the White Skull quickly shook his head and said: "No, it is impossible for him to revive the Suzaku clan. Even the Phoenix clan can be reborn from nirvana, let alone Suzaku! They are suppressing the Suzaku who wants to be reborn from nirvana Clan! Stop Suzaku from resurrecting!" What? Prevent Suzaku from resurrecting? Mo Nan suddenly became very contradictory again. He frowned, trying to guess the reason. At this time, I suddenly heard trembling sounds on the ground, as if thousands of troops and horses galloped from behind, and a terrifying force that smashed everything surged. "It''s coming, it''s coming again! It''s coming!" The white skull trembled all over, and the bones in his mouth were gurgling in fear or trembling, and he directly hid in the corner of the cage. Mo Nan was even more shocked. Although his consciousness was restricted, his eyes swept out, and he immediately found a group of fierce beasts rushing towards him tens of thousands of miles away. They are like a migrating beast tide, rushing madly! In this tide of beasts, there appeared countless terrifying beasts that had never been seen before. Some of them were as tall as 10,000 meters. They even had many natural enemies among them, but at this moment they only had one thought of running away. Rumble! Even the ground was severely trampled to pieces! Mo Nan wanted to take the opportunity to rush out of the cage, but he couldn''t do it at all. If he was trampled by so many beasts, would he still be able to survive? Rumble! The first batch of ferocious beasts had already rushed over. They looked a bit like hopping kangaroos, and they also hopped on two feet at an astonishingly fast speed. With a bang, he stepped on the cage directly, using the cage as a ladder and jumping continuously. Then came the mythical beasts in the shape of rhinoceros. Their roaring sound penetrated the confinement of the cage, and rushed directly into the sea of ??consciousness of hundreds of billions of prisoners. It was already difficult to distinguish the black beasts! Mo Nan just felt that the sky was all pitch black, that was a group of ferocious beasts trampling past their heads. howl-- Suddenly, the blood in Mo Nan''s body froze for a while, and was suddenly suppressed by an endless and terrifying force. It was a power that was powerless to resist. This feeling was only felt once when he and Qing Tianda opened the gate of the Emperor''s homeland together in Huaxia. More hopeless than throwing a child into the middle of a tsunami-ravaged ocean! Above the sky, it was suddenly dark, and there was an incomparably huge wing stretching out above the sky, so huge that hundreds of billions of heavenly prisoners could only see this wing. call-- It was as if the breath of the entire Nine Heavens had been swirled, and everything would be swaying thousands of miles along with this huge wing. bang bang bang! Hundreds of billions of prison cages all rose from the ground at this moment, were swept away by this gust of wind, and flew into an unknown abyss. All of a sudden, many prisoners let out tearing shouts. Just as the wings were waving, suddenly the shadow of the huge wings disappeared in the sky. That was the boundless shadow of the wings, why did it disappear all of a sudden! Mo Nan didn''t care if his prison cage was flying in the sky, a thought suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness: "Kunpeng! It''s the Kunpeng who has soared ninety thousand miles!" He who has always been conceited, unexpectedly felt a deep sense of frustration at this moment. Today he finally saw what is real strength and what is real speed! In comparison, the speed at which he used the streamer cloak was too childish. Kunpeng spreads its wings, so terrifying! The scene of spreading his wings was something he couldn''t forget for a long time! boom-- Mo Nan''s prison cage fell heavily onto a strange ground. After rolling, the prison cage had already changed a second shape, and many places were completely distorted. "What is this place?" Supported by his hands, Mo Nan stood up from the shattered cage. Instead of the darkness and coldness of the Asura Realm, this land was a golden color, just like the setting sun falling on a piece of Gobi. A sense of beauty. Moreover, this place is actually full of vitality of heaven and earth, which can be absorbed by the heavenly prisoners to their heart''s content. "Hehe, I can''t think of it! I have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, and I still have to die in this ancient Shura city! Hehe, God''s will tricks people!" Suddenly, the white skull beside him also woke up leisurely, looking at There is an unspeakable sadness in this strange place. "How did we end up in the ancient Asura City?" Mo Nan had already seen that a group of heavenly prisoners crawled out of their cages in the distance, and began to attack other heavenly prisoners continuously. The White Skull sat with difficulty, shook his head and said, "When Kunpeng moves, Shura City opens! Do you know why the Shura clan is so scary? There are hundreds of millions of cultivators here, but in the end, there will never be more than 10,000 survivors. People! Kill, kill, kill to the end, whoever is the real Shura is qualified to live!" Mo Nan frowned, are the Shura tribe crazy? "Hahaha, kid! Go to hell!" At this moment, two huge blood men jumped out from outside. They were tall, with hideous faces, and two sinister fangs protruded from the corners of their mouths. With a bang, several huge rays of light split out. "court death!" Mo Nan kicked out fiercely, and directly blasted the shattered door of the cage, and with a whoosh, the door directly slammed into the two fangs and blood men who rushed forward. bang! The two blood men with fangs flew out at the same time. The anger in Mo Nan''s heart couldn''t be vented. He first met Patriarch Wuyou, then he was imprisoned in a cage, and then he met Kunpeng. Want to kill him? "Die to me¡ª" Mo Nan turned around, and pressed the ground with a bang: Heavenly Dao Supernatural Power - War Slave! Roar! The huge war slave climbed up from the ground, it was as tall as a mountain, overlooking all the prisoners, with a huge fist clenched, it was more terrifying than the mountain. Boom! With one punch, several heavenly prisoners were smashed into meat paste! kill-- Mo Nan also opened his pupils suddenly, and the pupils shot out, cutting away directly. At the same time, he held the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and waved it in the sky. Swish! All of a sudden, the sky changed into a second color. Far away, the densely packed sky prisoner saw such a terrifying scene, so they naturally avoided it from a distance, not daring to come again. A cultivator who can use such supernatural powers just after getting out of trouble is absolutely not to be provoked. But there are also old immortals who are not afraid of death, flying from the peaks. One after another, I don''t know what kind of solidified weapon was used to smash it! kill! With a cry, Mo Nan held the Sun and Moon Killing Sword in his hand, and rushed away angrily, fighting with a group of old immortals. Here, there is no alliance at all, so even when several people are besieging, the so-called companions will directly kill the cultivators around them from behind. At this moment, there are battlefields everywhere, and warring existences everywhere! The gunpowder smoke filled the air for tens of thousands of miles, and one after another, the powerful and the immortals fell one after another. The sky prisoner, which seems to be counted in hundreds of billions, is also decreasing at an extremely fast speed. Rumble! After Mo Nan beheaded hundreds of cultivators, his whole body was bathed in blood rain, and a real sea of ??blood had formed on the ground, and the torrent of blood was already a hundred meters deep. "Um?" Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. He seemed to find some terrifying existence above watching his every move. And at this moment, in a sacred place in the sky in the Asura Realm. A group of old men are sitting there with big thorns, and the light of the gods is overflowing behind each of them, and the star light of the ancient god king is flowing behind them. One of them was the lonely old man who Mo Nan thought was the messenger of Suzaku before. Next to the old man, there was a tall man, his back was full of starlight, his divine light exploded, and the immemorial aura surged. The pupils were like the sun, and they swept in one direction, directly penetrated through the layers of fog, and saw the ancient city of Shura. His identity can frighten the entire Asura world, no matter who sees him, they will call him "Manlun Dadi!" "Emperor Brother! You seem to be very interested in him!" Suddenly, Emperor Manlun turned his head and said to another man sitting next to him. This man looks majestic, but his face is weather-beaten, and all his divine power seems to have been restrained in his body. If there is a powerful person from the Endless God Realm again, he will definitely recognize him. He is Emperor Shura, one of the Seven Patriarch Gods! Unexpectedly, Emperor Shura had such a relationship with this Great Emperor Manlun! Moreover, at first glance, it seems that there are two "Sura Emperors" in the Shura Realm! "He is the one selected by Jiyue!" Chapter 1081 "Oh? Jiyue was also selected?" Emperor Manlun seemed to be very interested, turned his pupils, and looked at Mo Nan seriously, and suddenly asked in surprise: "Is he a human race?" "Hmm! It''s strange, isn''t it?" Emperor Shura said softly. Immediately, a group of old men next to them shook their heads and sighed, saying, "Hmph, what a joke! There are so many talents in the world, she doesn''t choose, but she chooses the most humble human race!" "That''s right! How could the human race take on such an important task? It''s too child''s play!" "The human race is not all so unbearable. Isn''t there a human emperor? However, I''m afraid no one will understand Jiyue''s intention!" Emperor Shura listened quietly, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "He beheaded the Young Heavenly Emperor of the heavens, and he also raised a golden dragon on his body!" "Oh? Is that him?" "I heard that a golden dragon was captured and returned to the Great Thousand World. He raised it? It seems that this child is really not simple!" Even Emperor Manlun took another meaningful look at Mo Nan. "The starry sky is vast, and there are many arrogance! In our vast world, there are many people who can be as amazing as him! Let''s see if he can survive to the end!" now¡­¡­ In Taikoo Shura City. Mo Nan felt a feeling of uneasiness that could be expressed. He was like a beast in the Colosseum, fighting to the death, just to add a little fun to the people watching. But now Mo Nan has no choice at all! Hum¡ª¡ª On the ground, ancient totems suddenly appeared, forming circles on the ground! These totems will continue to swallow blood. After a while, the deep sea of ??blood was only a few meters deep! At this moment, all the cultivators who survived felt an indescribable surge of power. "This is? The power of Shura?" Mo Nan''s body also moved, feeling the endless Shura power surging up from the totem on the ground, countless cultivators were absorbing it frantically, and the cultivation base of each cultivator also rose with the tide. Rumble! Originally, the tens of billions of cultivators who were being slaughtered all stood still, and all of them were absorbing crazily! Mo Nan could also feel that he was a half-step Eternal Realm at the beginning, and he was canonized as the God of Lesser Life. Now his cultivation base has risen, and he is about to touch the gate of the Eternal Realm. This terrifying growth rate made him feel uncontrollable! This night will soon pass! The next day, a ray of light shone into the ancient Asura City, and tens of billions of cultivators suddenly woke up. They all roared and continued to fight. Mo Nan was naturally involved, but after the battle, he realized that the Shura power in his body was too violent, as if his body was out of control. The blood in the whole body fell into a state of madness! Killing intent, murderous aura, soaring magic power, divine power, and the fighting spirit in the sky collided together and penetrated into the body of every cultivator, as if any cultivator could become a real killing god in an instant! "Hmph, kid, hand over the artifact in your hand!" Roar! An old man with four eyes erupted into a berserk aura, rushing towards him angrily. With a sudden thrust of his terrifying nails, they swelled instantly, and they were inserted into Mo Nan''s body at a distance of tens of thousands of meters. bass-- The Sun and Moon Slaying God Knife in Mo Nan''s hand slashed fiercely, and collided with the old man''s second magic power, the void exploded, and ripples swayed in circles. Whoosh! A stone hammer came from nowhere, and it fell hard on Mo Nan''s back, causing a mouthful of blood to spurt out from him with a bang. thump! His whole body fell heavily into the sea of ??blood. In order to survive, he directly shot out the Sun and Moon Killing Sword in his hand, which immediately attracted the group of old men who wanted to kill him to chase him out. In a daze, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to wipe his back, and even touched the bone that had been stabbed out. In such a scuffle, he can''t protect himself! The power of Shura is so terrifying! "I have Shura fragments, what''s the use?" Mo Nan had just finished feeling, when suddenly the samsara disk moved, and the samsara power of Shura Dao filled his whole body. The entire reincarnation disc turned slowly. "Without the human fragments, the other fragments are incomplete, and the reincarnation disk can be moved?" Mo Nan felt it for a while, and suddenly found that the reincarnation disk was absorbing the blood around him! This blood was originally the blood of the old man who had been around for thousands of years, the blood that gushed out after the fall of the terrifying demon head, and it would be absorbed by the Primordial Shura City at night. Now, how come the samsara disk is also absorbed? In the dark, the reincarnation disk also washed away all the violent and hostile energy in the blood, leaving the pure blood essence. Boom! All of a sudden, the essence and blood poured directly into Mo Nan''s body. Once in Mo Nan''s body, it is not as simple as blood essence. This kind of reincarnated blood essence is stronger than any spiritual energy, any cultivation resources, and ten thousand years of elixir. These are all the essences that have been condensed by the ten thousand year cultivators after a lifetime of hard work! During the battle, no one noticed that under the deep sea of ??blood, Mo Nan was crazily devouring blood. Mo Nan''s body also became extremely blood red, as if he was formed of blood essence! The constant devouring made him feel the influx of thousands of powers, but he also felt that his body could no longer bear it. "Reincarnation disk, stop!" Mo Nan tried several times, but he couldn''t stop the reincarnation disk. Just when his body was reaching its limit and he was about to explode and die in the next moment, the reincarnation disk stopped with a click. At this moment, Mo Nan is already like a real corpse, even his pupils protrude to a terrifying degree, and his whole body has long since changed. "it''s dark?" Mo Nan stood up, and found that he had become a huge fat man with a height of seven or eight meters, and his whole body was so bloated that it was difficult to move. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to take care of these things anymore, he found that the ancient Shura City was absorbing the sea of ??blood again. The next step must be to force the power of Shura into the body of each cultivator. Outside of Shura City, Emperor Shura and others were still watching all of this. Because there are tens of billions of cultivators, it is impossible for them to pay attention to Mo Nan all the time, but many other strong men have attracted their attention. "Hehe, it seems that the revival of our Shura world is hopeful! There are many good seedlings!" "In the ancient Shura City, those who survived thousands of battles will definitely become our most powerful Shura fighters! Let''s see how far they will grow tonight!" At this moment, the Manlun Emperor frowned, and said in surprise: "Huh? Who is this person? The murderous intent is too strong. If you don''t absorb the power of Shura at this time, do you still want to kill?" All the elders looked and found that it turned out to be a bloated blood man with a height of seven or eight meters, as if he had entered a state of frantic killing. Because of the murderous aura all over the sky, they couldn''t tell that it was Mo Nan! boom-- Mo Nan looked crazy at this time, but his mind was clear. Now every time he kills a cultivator, the essence and blood in his body will fuse together. Only through continuous fusion can he survive, otherwise, he will definitely not be able to survive. tonight. kill kill kill! He immediately felt the direction of the Sun and Moon Slaying God Knife, and rushed over directly. At this time, the one holding the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword was already another cultivator, but Mo Nan didn''t care, he clenched his huge bloody fist and slammed it out fiercely. Boom! Kill with one punch! The other old men were furious when they saw it, and rushed forward again without waiting to absorb Shura''s power. All of a sudden, the scene is chaotic! It''s a complete mess! Completely out of control! None of the cultivators absorbed the power of Shura safely, they continued to fight! Mo Nan didn''t know how many cultivators he had killed, and he didn''t even remember how many days and nights he had spent! Experienced? It''s over! He just keeps absorbing and merging! If you haven''t experienced it, you don''t know what the real Shura field is! kill-- Only killing! In the back, the entire Primordial Asura City was already empty. To find a cultivator, one would have to fly a long way, and it took a few days to find one. Moreover, at this time, all cultivators seem to have become Shura! The cultivation base has reached an incomparably terrifying level! And until this moment, Mo Nan''s body had grown to tens of meters tall, and a bloody whirlpool formed around him, supporting his entire huge body. Along the way, all the Shuras backed away when they saw him, they didn''t dare to be his enemy at all! Boom! Boom! ! On this day, suddenly the sound of ancient war drums came from the void. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the fog of formations was cleared above the ancient Shura city, and the figures of old men appeared one after another, and they were none other than Emperor Manlun and others. "Hahaha, fellow Asuras! You are very honored to have survived to the end! From today onwards, you can practice the most powerful Asura mentality in our Asura world!" Emperor Manlun overlooked the Primordial Asura City, his voice echoing endlessly. Although each Shura is full of murderous intent, they all still have spiritual consciousness. Knowing that they finally don''t have to fight anymore and can still have a bright path, they are of course ecstatic. Emperor Manlun nodded in satisfaction, and looked at each Shura. When he saw Mo Nan, who was nearly 100 meters tall, he frowned slightly, "My brother, he, did he become a blood Shura? How can I, the Asura Royal Family, become a Blood Asura?" Emperor Shura''s eyes fixed on Mo Nan, but he didn''t answer! "Hehe, Blood Shura, very good, very good! Even if it is only stained with a layer of Shura''s blood, it will definitely be reused! This emperor will personally teach you the supreme method of Shura!" As soon as these words came out, the other Ten Thousand Asuras were envious! "No--" Boom! As Mo Nan said, he stepped into the air with one step, and his tall body of tens of meters rushed to a height of 10,000 meters in an instant. open. It''s like peeling off the cocoon, removing the dross, and revealing the most powerful and true self! bang bang bang! The blood body of tens of meters directly turned into a normal human race! hum! ! Mo Nan''s real body was undoubtedly revealed. He stood high in the sky, looking at the Manlun Great Emperor, and his voice echoed throughout the ancient Shura City: "Asura''s supreme mind method, I have learned it a long time ago!" Chapter 1082 "Human race, you must know how to be humble!" With a sound of fury, Xiao Sha''s battle spirit scattered over the entire Primordial Shura City, and the bloody wind was also shaken away. This is a roar from Emperor Manlun in the sky. In the ancient Shura city, even if each cultivator has survived countless battles and has become an incarnation Shura, he also feels a trembling from the depths of his soul. At the top of the sky, Emperor Manlun, Emperor Shura, the lonely old man, etc., all eyes fell on Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan exudes an aura of challenging the supreme authority! It seemed that even the entire Shura world couldn''t make him lower his proud head! "Mo Nan, don''t make mistakes! This is Emperor Manlun! How did you come up with the supreme method of Shura?" Emperor Shura''s voice also came out slowly, and ten black vortexes appeared behind him. This kind of vortex is as terrifying as a black hole. At first glance, it seems that everything is gathered inside, and it turns out to be the legendary cave! Even if there is a powerful person with one cave, he can crush the gods. The ten caves are definitely rare in the world! "Ten Great Caves!" The lonely old man next to him was also shocked, and looked at Emperor Shura again. And Emperor Manlun turned pale. Emperor Shura has left the Asura Realm for many years. During such a long time, Emperor Manlun has been in charge. Now Emperor Shura took the opportunity to show ten caves. It seems that It also means to protest. Mo Nan also noticed this subtle change, but he didn''t intend to help anyone, and said loudly: "No matter what happens to Shura, I''m not interested in knowing! You imprisoned me and forced me to enter the ancient Shura City to fight with hundreds of billions of prisoners. Fighting, but I also need your Shura Dao good luck, now, it is considered as a debt of two! " Bang¡ª¡ª As Mo Nan said, he stepped up again, broke through the imprisonment on the ancient Shura city with a bang, rushed to the void, and stood directly at the same height as Emperor Manlun and others. This move immediately shocked a group of powerful people. The lonely old man''s eyes lit up, showing admiration, but Emperor Shura''s expression remained unchanged, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Presumptuous! As Shura, you must be ordered by this emperor, otherwise, you will sleep forever in this Shura city!" boom! The body of Emperor Manlun stood up suddenly, which immediately shocked the world. If there is a emperor in heaven, then there is also Emperor Manlun in the world of Asura. His cultivation is definitely above Ji Futu. Rolling Shura''s murderous aura filled the sky, as if he was once again trapped in a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood, drowning in the eternal battlefield! "Humble human race, will you surrender?" Hum¡ª¡ª "Never surrender!" Mo Nan swung his right hand fiercely, and with a bang, a monstrous water of blood formed around him, and suddenly, a huge wave of thousands of feet of blood spun wildly around him. "Then this emperor, I will give you a death sentence!" Emperor Manlun had never been provoked like this before, he stepped out fiercely, and the entire city of Taijiao Shura trembled loudly. The lonely old man''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "Slow-he is a Blood Shura that only comes out every ten thousand years, you must not hurt him! Don''t forget, our mission - Mo Nan, you become a Blood Shura, You are already a member of our world, submit yourself! You little junior, you should know the importance, could it be that you really want to fight against Emperor Manlun?" "Hahaha! Junior, so what? My generation of cultivators, why are you afraid of a battle?" Mo Nan let out a long roar, and the sea of ??blood all over his body soared. At a glance, he seemed to be standing in the bloody vortex of Tao Tao, becoming the master of one party! boom-- The tall figure of Emperor Manlun flashed, smashed into the sea of ??blood with a bang, and stepped in front of Mo Nan. "One word from Asura, all living beings will die!" Boom! Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness slammed, and his body trembled. Compared with Ji Futu, this Manlun Emperor was much, much higher. Even Patriarch Wuyou was definitely not as good as this Manlun Emperor. "Asura''s bloody hand, open all paths!" Mo Nan also uttered the truth, and slapped it fiercely. As he slapped this palm, the surrounding sea of ??blood suddenly melted into dense bloody palms, and they slapped them out together. The endless Shura power overwhelmed the sky, and the cultivators in the distance were dazzled just by glancing at the densely packed Shura hands, feeling that they had nowhere to hide! Boom! ! "What? You actually know our supernatural powers of the Asura Dao Ten Thousand Paths?" Emperor Manlun''s pupils dilated suddenly. How could such supernatural powers be used by a human race that is not the Asura royal family? Does Mo Nan really have the blood of Shura? This time, both the lonely old man and Emperor Shura were taken aback. At first, they thought that what Mo Nan said about practicing the Supreme Law of Shura Dao was just casual talk. But now it seems that Mo Nan has really cultivated! "Could it be that in this ancient Shura city, he actually comprehended it under the slaughter?" The lonely old man even subconsciously looked at the ancient Shura city above the earth. This city that existed in ancient times, even the three of them can''t really control it! They only know that as long as cultivators are allowed to go in and kill, those who come out alive will definitely become asuras like the arrogance of heaven. According to legend, in the ancient times, there was a Shura reincarnation disk in this Shura city. In fact, the ascetics went in to kill the reincarnation. After the reincarnation, they came out to become a terrible Shura! boom-- "Asura speaks again, eternal destruction!" Emperor Manlun was furious in his heart. With his cultivation level, he could look down on the entire Shura world. Why couldn''t he kill Mo Nan who hadn''t really stepped into the realm of eternity? The second move, Shura Dao supernatural power, blasted out again! boom-- The sea of ??blood all over Mo Nan''s body shattered like a torrential rain from the sky, and his body also fell straight down from the void. This scene is like a bird hitting the infinite sky, hitting the highest point, suddenly losing all its strength, and falling back to the lowest point of origin! When Mo Nan fell back into Taichao Shura City, his whole body was already covered in streaks of blood. "He is very strong, Blood Asura, as expected in the legend, but, the journey of cultivation is not only about talent, but the unremitting efforts of the day after tomorrow is more important!" The lonely old man shook his head with a sigh. However, Mo Nan is very powerful. After being thrown into Shura City, he stood out in the dark and dark battle. It has been nine months, but these nine months are comparable to Tianjiao who has cultivated for nine hundred years. up! What a pity! Even if he practiced for another 900 years, he would definitely not be able to compare with the terrifying ancestor Manlun Dadi who lived for tens of thousands of years! When the Asura Emperor saw it, he couldn''t bear it. It was a pity that a genius like Mo Nan who had not been around for thousands of years and had many ties to the Dragon Clan fell in the Asura Realm! "Asura God''s Wrath, Eternal Silence!" Shura supernatural powers are almost all killing targets! Emperor Manlun slapped Mo Nan, who was lying in the ancient Shura City, hard! Just when the huge palm fell halfway, the eyes of Mo Nan who was lying down suddenly flashed a light, and his fist was also clenched violently, and the boundless fighting spirit rose to the sky: "rise!!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, the entire Primordial Shura City was in a commotion, and the Shuras inside fled out in panic. They felt the entire ancient Shura city trembling. Hum¡ª¡ª Immemorial Shura City, which can accommodate hundreds of billions of cultivators, at this moment, a bloody light like a sword glowed in every corner! The huge blood light does not know how tens of millions of miles away, they formed a blood light that broke through the cosmic sky, and rushed straight into the starry sky! boom! The supernatural giant palm that Manlun Dadi took was immediately shattered, and even Manlun Dadi was blown away. "what happened?" "Primeval Asura City is moving! My God, this breath is the protector!" Even Emperor Shura, who has always been calm and composed, yelled at this moment, the ancient Shura City is the battlefield they use to reincarnate Shura! How can protect the Lord? How could he protect Mo Nan? bang bang bang! The huge ancient Shura City is shrinking at a terrifying speed! The billowing thousands of blood lights were also being compressed crazily, getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a size of tens of meters. Mo Nan immediately stood above the void, and the entire Primordial Shura City had already risen from the ground, standing sideways and floating behind Mo Nan, people could clearly see the ancient patterns emerging in the Primordial Shura City. A chant from Shura came out from the city! hum! Mo Nan''s pupils turned, and he pointed at Emperor Manlun in the sky! boom-- A burst of blood shot out, directly hitting Emperor Manlun''s body. "hateful!" bang bang bang! Emperor Manlun used Shura supernatural powers to blow away the bloody light with a palm, but his entire body was also affected, and he flew backwards hundreds of miles away again. With just one move, all the cultivators have already seen how terrible Mo Nan is! No, it should be said that this Shura city is terrifying! It seems that there are millions of cultivators attacking together, even Emperor Manlun can''t stop it. "Mo Nan! That''s enough¡ª" At this moment, Emperor Shura finally spoke up. He is one of the Seven Ancestral Gods, and he still has a certain influence on Mo Nan! "Oh? Didn''t he want to kill me? Now that he can''t kill me, we have to negotiate?" At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be carrying a huge ancient city of tens of meters on his back, and his face turned pale under the pressure. He stretched out his hand and pointed again at the place where the Manlun Emperor was. boom! This bloody light actually forced Emperor Manlun to retreat thousands of miles away. Emperor Manlun, who controls the power in the Asura Realm, is now unable to get within a thousand miles of Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan can''t kill him, it is enough to make him feel sad and angry that he would rather die. "Mo Nan, do you think it''s a good thing for you to control the ancient Shura City?" There was an indescribable sadness in Emperor Shura''s eyes. Mo Nan suddenly realized something, his body seemed to be moving, but he was only being pulled by the huge ancient Shura city, he couldn''t even move! "Mo Nan, you will become the guardian of Shura City from now on, you can''t even go there!" Emperor Shura saw that Mo Nan was still trying to step forward, and even let out a dragon roar, but Mo Nan still couldn''t take a step forward: "It''s useless! In this life, you are trapped here!" Chapter 1083 What? impossible! "This ancient Shura city is used by me, how could it trap me!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and immediately entered the state of blood Shura, his whole body was covered in blood, with a murderous aura, even those insignificant Shuras, they avoided them far away. "Roar--" The power of the rolling dragon clan also emerged, and even Mo Nan directly absorbed the creation power of the true spirit world! This is definitely his strongest power! Boom! Mo Nan took a step forward, but he was only able to lift his footsteps, unable to take half a step! Behind him, the rotating Taikoo Shura City, tens of meters in size, also emitted a ray of light. Although it seemed that there was nothing restraining Mo Nan, he couldn''t take another half step! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s footsteps fell back into the void again, and traces of blood oozed from the pores all over his body. A faint golden blood mist is floating. His face was as pale as paper! "Hahaha, Mo Nan, do you think it is so easy to recognize the owner of this ancient Shura city? Haha!" Thousands of miles away, the voice of Manlun Great Emperor came, and he seemed extremely happy, and the voice was getting closer . In a rage, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pointed fiercely, and suddenly a bloody light shot out again. "hateful!" Emperor Manlun yelled, and retreated fiercely thousands of miles away! Although the light of this ancient Asura City shook the world with power, it was weak after traveling thousands of miles! "You just stay here and die of old age every day!" When Mo Nan heard such words, his heart became even more agitated, but he just couldn''t get angry! He didn''t expect that the ancient Asura City that he relied on became his bondage and made it difficult for him to move forward. If he can''t leave here, after talking about it, he still has the mission of the Dragon Clan on his shoulders! He still wants to find Luo Xiye, Jin Long, his master Jiyue, and reunite with his family! Is all of this going to be in vain? "Damn the city! It is not for my use, and there is no need to exist!" Mo Nan turned around sharply. Although he couldn''t move forward, he could still turn back. He clenched his fist and punched the suspended Immemorial Shura City down. boom! The golden light swayed over his fist, and also blasted down on the ancient Shura city. But there was no reaction to this punch! Then, he threw out hundreds of punches and even resorted to magical powers, but he still couldn''t get rid of this mysterious ancient city! This feeling is as if human beings are standing on the earth, no matter how high they jump, they can never escape the control of the earth. "City of Asura, return to Yuan!" boom-- Amidst Mo Nan''s angry shout, suddenly the entire huge city was transformed into the huge ancient Shura city again, and at a glance, it could also accommodate hundreds of billions of slaughtered cultivators. But it''s a pity, even if he changed back to this way, Mo Nan still couldn''t leave! He tried it, and the highest distance from Asura City was 999 meters. After reaching this maximum distance, he couldn''t even take a step forward! For more than ten days in a row, Mo Nan still had no way out, he was even desperate! "Mo Nan Xiuluo, it seems that you have accepted this kind of fate! Why don''t we discuss the next thing, how about?" The lonely old man slowly fell in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan was sitting on the top of the city at the moment, full of hostility, he gritted his teeth and said, "My destiny has always been in my hands! I absolutely cannot be trapped here!" "Okay, okay! People who have fought against fate since ancient times have ended up miserable! How about this, before you find a way to leave, we will cooperate well, you help me train Shura, and we will provide it to you..." Mo Nan raised his head, and interrupted the lonely old man before he finished speaking, and said, "Oh... so I control the ancient Shura City, so you can no longer train Shura! Hmph, I want to help you!" You guys, unless you have a way to help me get out of trouble! Otherwise, don¡¯t talk about it!¡± "This, this... Mo Nan Shura, you are also our Blood Shura who only came out in ten thousand years. Why are you so rascal? This originally belonged to Shura City in our Shura Realm, why didn''t you let us let practitioners in to practice?" What about it?" The lonely old man became a little uneasy, and in his impression, Mo Nan was not such a rascal. "Really? Take your things, then take them away! Otherwise, you just kill me! How?" "You are being unreasonable. If we attack you, this Asura City will definitely protect the Lord!" "Then you take Shura City!" Mo Nan said. "The problem is, we can''t take it away, it belongs to you!" The lonely old man blew his beard and stared. "Then you will kill me!" "This, you can''t ignore the truth!" "I''m not being reasonable, you killed me!" "..." Speechless! "Then you take Shura City!" "..." ... In this way, Mo Nan was "tied" tightly by the ancient Shura city, so he couldn''t move freely at all. Although many Asuras had thought of producing various treasures and asked Mo Nan to open the Asura City and let them enter to practice, but Mo Nan was in such a mood right now that all comers refused. In this way, on the contrary, it made all the Shuras feel more cherished, and the price paid increased, and some Shuras even produced a few artifacts. However, Mo Nan still refused! Gradually, there were less Shuras visiting his place. After all, everyone didn''t dare to provoke Mo Nan too often, if they were shot out by a bloody light, they would die on the spot. Mo Nan thinks about how to cultivate every day, how to break open the Asura City, he even thought about including the Asura City into the Real Spirit World, but unfortunately, the Asura City is too large to be accommodated by the True Spirit World. It will crush his sea of ??consciousness. In this way, more than two months have passed. Mo Nan''s heart became more and more irritable. He could clearly feel Shura''s hostility pouring into his body. At this moment, he suddenly saw a ray of light flying over from the sky. This ray of light was too dazzling, as straight as the newborn sun, and even Mo Nan couldn''t open his eyes. howl-- With a long cry, the sky is full of colorful colors, and there are streaks of feathers shining down. Mo Nan forcibly swept away with his divine sense, and suddenly found that it was a phoenix flying over! Seeing that magnificent appearance, there is no doubt that it is a phoenix! Moreover, at first glance, it is very similar to the legendary Nine Heavens Phoenix! Swish¡ª¡ª The huge phoenix flew to the sky above the ancient Asura City, straightly retracted the phoenix feathers, turned into a human form, and landed on the top of the city with all manners. That is a beautiful woman! That kind of astonishing shocking power is comparable to that of Mo Nan''s master Jiyue Fairy! What''s more, this phoenix woman has a bit of fortitude on her body, giving people an indescribable sense of astonishment. Mo Nan knew that the phoenix, like the unicorn, was actually divided into male and female. It''s just that their appearance is a bit difficult to distinguish, so they are collectively referred to together. "Are you Blood Shura?" The Phoenix woman looked at Mo Nan and asked suspiciously. Mo Nan is still somewhat close to the Phoenix family. After all, in China, people will put the dragon and the Phoenix together. Although in the heavens and worlds, the ancestor of the Phoenix, Suzaku, cannot be compared with the Dragon family. "Phoenix family, why are you looking for me?" Mo Nan''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing. "Forgive me! I traveled thousands of miles, and I came here to beg for a drop of Shura''s tears!" The Phoenix woman was so straightforward. Mo Nan glanced at her in surprise. The girl didn''t even say her name, and she begged Shura for tears when she opened her mouth. He said indifferently: "Isn''t it easy to find Shura in the Shura world? Just grab a hundred billion Shura, What are you looking for me for?" "The Shura I''m looking for is very special. It must be a Blood Shura, and it must be the first tear of a Blood Shura! In the entire Shura world, there are only two Blood Shuras, and that Blood Shura has already..." Speaking of this, the Phoenix girl seemed unwilling to continue, she stopped immediately, and said: "If you can give me a drop of Shura''s blood and tears, our Phoenix family will never forget your great kindness!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, one drop of tears can be exchanged for the great kindness of the Phoenix clan, is there such a good deal? The phoenix woman seemed to see Mo Nan''s doubts, she smiled a little sadly, and said, "Blood Shura only shed tears once in his life, and that is blood tears! You, if you want to cry now, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Mo Nan secretly forced his spiritual power into his eyes, and was surprised to find that he really didn''t shed any tears. Even though, his pupils were so painful that they were about to close! "How could this be?" Mo Nan was shocked. "How? It''s just a drop of your blood and tears. Are you willing to make this deal?" The Phoenix woman asked anxiously again. Mo Nan suddenly felt a burst of sadness. When he stepped into the Dao, his master Jiyue said that once he cultivated, he would gradually forget the seven emotions and six desires. He would only pursue the Dao and become indifferent to everything in the world. up. Therefore, there will be many ancestors who know that their descendants'' families have been wiped out, but they still remain unmoved and only cultivate their own Dao. In their hearts, they think that all this is doomed! They have seen too many disasters! "Now, have I also lost the right to cry?" Mo Nan suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen his family members for a long time. His heart was grieving, but he couldn''t cry. This, is this the price of pursuing the Dao? For some reason, Mo Nan thought of Ying Qianchilai, this enchantress of the Endless God Realm, who practiced "Taisu Wangqing Dafa", did she also have times of sadness in her heart? Mo Nan suddenly said: "Since I can''t cry, why do you still come?" "Blood Shura will definitely shed blood and tears once in his life. I can wait for a thousand years or even ten thousand years! As long as you promise, our Phoenix family will never forget it!" The Phoenix woman explained again. "Then let me get out of trouble, and it''s okay to not be bound by this ancient Shura city?" Mo Nan deliberately asked. The phoenix woman glanced at this ancient Shura city with some embarrassment. This is the ancient god that made Mo Nan incarnate as a blood Shura. She also has no ability to free Mo Nan from the bondage. "This, I can''t do it! However, there is a legend in my family, maybe you can give it a try!" Chapter 1084 legend? Can just a legend help him escape? Mo Nan immediately lost interest, it seems that he is destined to carry this ancient Shura city on his back! "Stop talking such empty words!" Mo Nan said angrily. "You don''t believe me? I, An Guyue, don''t always talk big~" The Phoenix woman seemed to remember that she didn''t have a superficial identity and didn''t ask Mo Nan for advice. She was rude. So she immediately introduced herself, her name is An Guyue, and she is a member of the Phoenix clan. Mo Nan became interested and asked, "Didn''t your Phoenix clan go extinct along with the Dragon clan? How many clansmen are there?" "I shouldn''t have told you this question in the first place! Right now, the entire Great Thousand World is still very hostile to our Phoenix Clan, and there are less than a hundred members of our Nirvana Rebirth Clan." An Guyue glanced at her beautiful eyes, as if she knew some secrets, and said: "Even you can give birth to dragons. My family has Nirvana since ancient times. It is not surprising that we have not been extinct!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Could it be that the story of him conceiving a golden dragon has already spread? How could even An Guyue know about it. Immediately, he asked questions. "Didn''t you say that the great thousand worlds are equal to the heavens and myriad worlds? Why do you know? Did you know about the Golden Dragon?" "This..." All of a sudden, An Guyue hesitated a bit. Seeing Mo Nan''s anxious expression, she suddenly swiped across the sky above the Primordial Shura Field, and with a buzzing sound, a field directly enveloped them two people. Mo Nan found that in this vast field, there was no third way of divine consciousness that could reach in. "Blood Shura, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that the other party is too powerful, and our Phoenix family can''t do anything about it. Even your master Jiyue can''t save Jinlong. What''s the use of you knowing? Now living in this vast In the Asura Realm, live well!" "If you tell me, it''s easy to talk about Shura''s blood and tears, but if you don''t tell me, nothing will be discussed!" Knowing the news of Jinlong, Mo Nan couldn''t wait to save Jinlong. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so powerful that even Master Jiyue can''t do anything about it! "Okay! If you can get out of trouble, I will take you to see your master. I will tell you what you need to know at that time! But don''t worry, they won''t kill the golden dragon after they captured it! "An Guyue just clicked, then stopped talking. Mo Nan was anxious, but he knew that the most important thing right now was to get out of trouble. If you can''t leave, everything you say is a lie! "What legend are you talking about? How to get me out of trouble?" "Our Phoenix family is the descendant of Suzaku. In terms of flying, I am afraid that except for the ancient nine-clawed dragon, the flying speed of other races is far behind us. But do you know, in terms of flying, what is the fastest? Race?" An Guyue paused, she didn''t intend to show off, but looked into Mo Nan''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng!" Kunpeng! I am a big bird in the clouds, but I only hate that the bottom of the world refuses to fly! This sentence is the most suitable to describe Kunpeng! Mo Nan also suddenly remembered that when he was imprisoned, the huge Kunpeng''s wings flew across the sky, with such a terrifying speed, he might have leaped half of the Shura world in just one move. "Can you ask Kunpeng to help me get out of trouble?" Mo Nan knew that Kunpeng was actually a ferocious beast, or the number one ferocious beast! It already existed at the beginning of chaos, and all ferocious beasts are vulnerable to it! Regardless of its huge body, it doesn''t know how many thousands of miles or tens of thousands of miles it is, but its ferocity and speed are unmatched by any race! "Although my phoenix family has some friendship with Kunpeng, please don''t move it! However, I have the thousand-word Kunpeng''s flight mystery here, and I can tell you! If you can understand it, then leaving this ancient Shura city will be a trivial matter! " As she said that, An Guyue opened her small mouth and made various strange sounds like "Woo~howl¡ª¡ª". Mo Nan''s head got dizzy after hearing it for a while, but he didn''t expect that these were the voices of the Kunpeng clan. After listening to it, he was even more confused! What is this with? An Guyue said it three times in a row. Seeing Mo Nan''s bewildered expression, she also smiled helplessly. She also said the same thing when she heard it at the beginning, so she said: "The ancestor of my clan, Suzaku, realized that the flying bird Mystery. The ancestors passed it down, saying, first ask us what is the true meaning of flying? Why are we flying so fast? So slow?¡± The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth twitched inexplicably, what kind of reminder is this? A person with strong divine power will naturally fly fast, and a light body will naturally fly fast. What is the meaning of this? However, he also knows that the so-called greatness is the simplest, and he has to figure it out carefully. But just like that, Mo Nan thought, and after several months, he didn''t even have a clue. It was because of An Guyue''s appearance that many Shuras watched, thinking that Mo Nan was going to open the ancient Shura City for Phoenix. On the second day, An Guyue suddenly said that he was going to try to see if he could lure Kunpeng over, and flew away after saying that he was complete. Mo Nan had already engraved the secrets of flight she said in his heart, and recited it thousands of times, but he still couldn''t understand any of the secrets. "Hey, Blood Shura! Isn''t it good for you to occupy the Primordial Shura City like this? This Shura City is only opened once, and while there are hundreds of billions of blood sea cultivators, let us Shura go in and continue to practice!" At this moment, quite a few Asura stood far above the void, speaking to Mo Nan. "That''s right! The first batch of practitioners are prisoners. As long as the Asuras are reincarnated in the end, the Asura field inside is now a good time for cultivation. Open it quickly and let us go in and practice!" Mo Nan was thinking about how to get out of trouble and comprehend the profound meaning of flying, he said coldly, "Get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shura was completely scared and flinched. "Hahaha! Mo Nan, do you really think that this ancient Shura city is yours? You are just a gatekeeper!" Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of many Shuras. He has the light of Dao Dao Shenlun on his body, and the starry sky behind him is shining, as if he is above all spirits. He is the Manlun Great Emperor who has not seen for a long time. "You still dare to show up?" The anger in Mo Nan''s heart suddenly surged. If it weren''t for this Manlun Great Emperor, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be trapped here. Emperor Manlun didn''t ask his wishes at all, and threw them into the Shura Field, it was a fluke for him to survive. "Of course I want to come! I also want to open the Primordial Shura City and let the Shuras go in and practice! If you dare to disobey, I will beat you to death!" hum! ! Emperor Manlun raised his hands, and he didn''t know what he had added. It looked like a bright moon, but it contained layers of ancient secret techniques inside. Moreover, at a glance, there seemed to be miniatures of nine caves appearing inside! "All the heavens and worlds, all Shuras must submit to me! Open the city gate¡ª" boom! Emperor Manlun said, stretched out his hand to grab it, and held a long fire whip in his hand, and slapped Mo Nan fiercely! boom-- The entire space was almost shattered by his whip! Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time, and moved his whole body to the side. Although he dodged the blow, the terrifying power of the fire whip directly affected his whole body, and his entire face was burning hot. He stretched out his hand Pointing to Emperor Manlun: "Asura blood light!" Hum¡ª¡ª A powerful beam of Shura''s blood rushed out from the ancient Shura city, and blasted directly in front of Emperor Manlun. Boom! The void exploded, and the divine light was dazzling, stirring between the heaven and the earth! When the ten thousand zhang rays of light dispersed, he found that Emperor Manlun was standing in mid-air calmly with his spiritual consciousness, and his figure had only retreated a few hundred meters. He looked at the bright moon in his hand, it was the bright moon in his hand that blocked the bloody light of Immemorial Shura City. He laughed wildly, and flicked the fire whip in his hand. The long whip was ten thousand meters long, and it was as straight as a dragon in the void. "A lowly human race, even if you become a blood Shura, you are still lowly! Today, this emperor will teach you how to be a human being¡ª" Whoosh! ! Another whip was drawn, and it was drawn directly to Mo Nan''s side, and the clothes on Mo Nan''s body were also burned by the flames. "Hahaha! Can you open it?" Whoosh! boom-- Whip after whip, there was no stopping at all! Mo Nan was limited in where he could move, and it was difficult for him to dodge at all. Moreover, in terms of speed, the Manlun Emperor was indeed above him, and every time he dodged, he was unable to dodge. The most irritating thing is that all of Mo Nan''s attacks can''t hurt Emperor Manlun at all! "Full round dog thief! The day I get out of trouble will be the day you fall!" Mo Nan kept rolling on the ancient Shura city, because he didn''t open the Shura city, so he didn''t even have a chance to hide in it. In this scene, it was as if a cruel animal trainer was constantly beating a monkey! In just half a day, Mo Nan''s whole body was scorched black and his clothes were ragged! "You don''t know how to live or die! Can you open it? Are you convinced?" Emperor Manlun roared loudly, and the fire whip in his hand became even colder. Even Shura, who has always killed for a living, felt unbearable when he saw it. More and more Shuras also surrounded him. They also want to see how long Mo Nan can last! If he was really beaten to death by Emperor Manlun, then this ancient Shura city must be reopened! Among the swarming Shuras, two stunning young girls also appeared. They are so beautiful, their faces are unparalleled, and they have attracted the attention of many Shuras as soon as they appeared. Even if Shura''s aesthetics were different, many Shuras stopped and watched. "Qianchi, what are you doing so slowly? Didn''t you see? Mo Nan is going to be beaten to death! Don''t you plan to help him?" Chapter 1085 "I can''t save him either!" Ying Qianchi looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head faintly. Although she is a martial idiot, she also rarely contacts the outside world, but it doesn''t mean she can''t distinguish the situation in front of her. With such a dense crowd of Shuras watching, and there is also a Manlun Great Emperor, such a powerful identity is enough to suppress her. Moreover, Mo Nan was still trapped in the ancient Shura City, so even if Emperor Manlun was repelled, she was not sure about what happened next. Qingtianda shook her head and sighed, and said: "It''s a pity, look at him, he will be killed soon! Look after him, before he dies, there will be a mouthful of Dragon Origin Qi overflowing, remember to seize the opportunity well What a pity, originally there was a person who could be equal to you, but now he will die in this Shura world. The saddest one should be your master!" After Qingtianda finished speaking, she looked at Ying Qianchi with deep meaning, and a tantalizing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Those who are familiar with her know that it is absolutely impossible to be fooled by her appearance. She is a thousand-headed fox, and it is impossible to guess what she is thinking! "I will!" Ying Qianchi simply nodded, indifferent. Moreover, looking at the posture of her hands and five fingers, she is still taking the opportunity to practice. "Hopeless!" Qingtianda gritted her silver teeth, and suddenly thought of something, she just stepped on it and walked straight to the Manlun Emperor in the void. At this time, more people came out, which immediately attracted the attention of all Shura. Moreover, even Emperor Manlun stopped the fire whip in his hand, glanced at Ying Qianchi, and said in a deep voice: "Foreign cultivators, stop!" "Emperor Manlun! My name is Qingtianda. It is helpless to interrupt the emperor now. I am here to ask you a question! Does what you said in the Asura Realm count?" Qingtianda is petite, but has a With boundless courage, he dared to question Emperor Manlun. "Hmph, what do you want to say?" Emperor Manlun also noticed the arrival of Qingtianda and Yingqianchi, and found that both of them had ancient physiques, and their cultivation bases were surprisingly high, especially Yingqianchi had already stepped into the Reached the realm of God. This definitely has some background! "If I remember correctly! You in the Asura Realm are only responsible for helping to detain prisoners. We sent Mo Nan to you for temporary detention, but now you want to take his life. Could it be that the Asura Realm is so inconsistent in words and deeds? Is it the opposite?" Qingtianda can be said to be eloquent and slick, and what she says is all righteousness. In the Great Thousand World, among the heavens and myriad worlds, except for the Human World which was directly banned by the Human Emperor, there are too many other planes that communicate with each other and each has its own business scope, and one of the Asura Worlds is to help "care" ! No matter what artifacts, prisoners, etc. are obtained, they can be stored in the Asura Realm, and can be retrieved from any place in the Great Thousand World later. "Is this kid sent by you?" Emperor Manlun was somewhat skeptical. Qingtianda said proudly: "Of course! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Emperor Shura to see if he recognizes us!" "Hmph, so what if the person you sent here? He violates our taboo now, so he must be punished!" Hum¡ª¡ª Emperor Manlun said, and picked up the fire whip again. Qingtianda was really desperate, and said sharply: "Okay. Then I will announce this matter to the heavens and the world, and see what face you have in the Shura world?" All of a sudden, even Emperor Manlun became a bit scruples! After all, Mo Nan''s identity is not ordinary! He can give birth to a golden dragon, and his identity will definitely be traced by the descendants of the dragon clan and the envoys of the dragon clan. However, Emperor Manlun was only stunned for a moment, and then a hotter light burst out in his eyes, and he shouted: "Go away! How dare you threaten this emperor just like you? Are you courting death?!" Although there are rumors that the Golden Dragon has appeared, wasn''t it directly captured by that race? For hundreds of thousands of years, all cultivators related to the Dragon Clan have been beheaded. Now that he killed Mo Nan, he has also done that race a big favor! Seeing this, Qingtianda could only shake her head in disappointment, and said to Mo Nan from a distance: "Mo Nan, I have tried my best. You will not escape this disaster. You are the only one who knows the secret of the Dragon Clan. Why don''t you tell me now?" At this moment, the bones of Mo Nan''s whole body were almost shattered, and he still smelled burnt. He didn''t know what secret Qing Tianda was talking about, and he was startled. "Oh? There''s still a secret? Tell me, and I can save your life!" Emperor Manlun first glanced at Qingtianda suspiciously, and then asked Mo Nan. "You can be regarded as a generation of emperors, how can you even believe in such a small trick? Are you insane?" Mo Nan stood exhausted on the top of the wall, his legs were weak, and he was almost about to sit down. hateful! ! What a man Manlun Great, the light behind him soared, and he took pictures of the bright moon in his hand, and at a glance it turned out to be the ancient Shura Dimang! "Asura joins the world! Dayan!" Boom! ! Mo Nan immediately felt a pain all over his body, and he was directly pressed to sit on the top of the wall, and the spine on his back began to shatter. A stream of blood mist sprayed out, and the whole person buzzed and fell into a state of pitch blackness. Could it be that I am going to perish here? Mo Nan couldn''t help but secretly felt a sense of resignation in his heart. He wanted to make a fist hard, but he didn''t even have the strength to make a fist. It seemed that he was bearing the power of the entire Shura world. Seeing him like this, both Qingtianda and Yingqianchi had a look of sadness on their faces. At this time, a dark color that covered the sky and the sun suddenly came from the distant sky. The endless coercive force came suddenly, as if the entire Shura world fell into the doomsday in an instant! As far as the eyes of all cultivators know, everything is pitch black! howl-- A long cry that shocked the world, as if the hammer of the Nine Heavens had landed heavily on the hearts of all the cultivators. "Kunpeng!" Among those present, only Emperor Manlun could scream, but his voice was only heard by himself, even if it was full of divine power, it was covered by Kunpeng''s long cry. Countless Shura fell to the ground one after another, shocked by this huge coercion, they didn''t even have the ability to fly! Hurrah¡ª¡ª On the ground, there are mountain peaks and rocks being blown away one after another, like a gust of wind sweeping through a withered forest. But the roaring sound came and went quickly. When the cultivators discovered that the rumored Kunpeng was on the other side of the sky, in the blink of an eye, Kunpeng had already crossed the sky above his head and flew in another direction of the sky. . Waiting for this Kunpeng to go far away. It took more than an hour for many Shuras to recover from the coercion and shock. "Kunpeng, it''s back!" "Oh my god! Why did Kunpeng come back suddenly? Shadow Shura, all the elders are in Kunpeng''s lair! They are in danger!" All of a sudden, countless Shuras flew away one after another, trying to notify the elders! But the Great Emperor Manlun didn''t move, he knew that even if he went by himself, it was absolutely impossible to catch up with Kunpeng, and those shadow Shuras would surely die. "Humble human race, don''t you know that your death is approaching? Are you still in a daze?" Emperor Manlun snorted coldly, and raised the fire whip in his hand again. At this moment, Mo Nan was staring blankly at the direction that Kunpeng was flying past. Before, the phoenix girl An Guyue passed on Kunpeng''s flying secret technique called "Nine Transformations of Fuyao". At this moment, he was slightly touched! He seemed to have forgotten all the dangers, he just muttered to himself: "Why? Why? Its speed is so fast?" "Idiot, it''s Kunpeng!" Qingtianda snorted coldly, "Now think about how to survive?" Mo Nan shook his head slowly, as if he had encountered a problem that he would never understand: "Kunpeng''s body is so big, it is probably a million times heavier than this ancient Shura city! Such a huge weight , how can it have such a fast speed?" When this question came up, the others didn''t care, but Ying Qianchi was slightly taken aback. yes! In the consciousness of all cultivators, there seems to be a fixed thinking of cultivation. As long as the divine power is strong and the body is as light as a swallow, they can naturally speed up. But the Kunpeng is so big, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles? Why is it able to fly so fast? "Flying, the profound meaning of flying! It''s not about weight, it''s not about strength! Even if you give a poultry enough strength, it will never be able to fly to the sky! Cultivators, if you have enough ability, you will never rush out of the vast starry sky!" Mo Nan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had cleared the layers of fog and saw the true meaning of flying, "Then "Swinging Nine Changes" is not a mystery, those are all heard when flying to a higher altitude sound!" Hum¡ª¡ª Kunpeng spreads its wings ninety thousand miles! I only hate that the bottom of the sky refuses to fly! "The profound meaning of flight is a heart that dares to fly! It is the will to fly that penetrates the clouds and rushes to the vast starry sky!!" "The Nine Transformations of Fuyao - the first stage!! Seeing Kunpeng for the first time!" Chapter 1086 howl-- In an instant, a huge phantom like a Kunpeng appeared behind Mo Nan. This phantom Kunpeng spread its wings suddenly, as if it was about to soar above the sky in the next moment, breaking through the vast starry sky. This sudden scene immediately surprised all the cultivators, and they all looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. Is that a Kunpeng? How can it be? Mo Nan is just a humble human race, how could he have such a Kunpeng soul? "No, you are bluffing!" "Absolutely impossible! How could Kunpeng''s wings appear on him? Is he the queen of Kunpeng?" Even Emperor Manlun showed waves of fear in his eyes. He knew a little bit about Mo Nan''s affairs. Since this human race can become a blood Shura that can''t be seen for thousands of years, now there is a phantom of Kunpeng behind him. What kind of heaven-defying chance is this? "Mo Nan, Mo Nan, you really surprised me! What is your identity?" Qingtianda''s eyes flickered again and again. Of all the people present, she knew Mo Nan best. It would be absolutely unreasonable to say that he is just a descendant of the Dragon Clan. "On the plane of the human race, the homeland of the Human Emperor opens the door for you. In the Martial Tribulation Realm, the Ninety Thousand Li Demon Land listens to your orders, and hell allows you to enter and exit. The heavens are led by you...the way of heaven, the way of hell, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of animals , and now you have become a blood Shura again, and you have learned the true meaning of Kunpeng''s flight... Are you just a descendant of the Dragon Clan?" She spoke very softly, but Ying Qianchi next to her heard it clearly. Since she was born, she has discovered the existence of "Taisu Wangqing Dafa" in her body. Her talent is unmatched. At the same time, her ambition is extremely lofty, so lofty that it is simply whimsical to say it. In her heart, the strong man she most wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with was the Dragon Emperor who had fallen hundreds of thousands of years ago! ! Dragon King! Therefore, she also knows that according to the legend, the Dragon Emperor is the master of the heavens and the ten thousand dharmas, and the fusion of the stars and all the spirits... Could it be... howl-- A long cry! Mo Nan stood up straight away, he felt very strange, obviously he was the descendant of the Dragon Clan, carrying the mission of the Dragon Clan, suddenly, a phantom of a Kunpeng appeared behind him, which made him seem to have entered another world! It seems that for a moment, he surpassed the essence of the dragon race, saw farther and deeper, and even had the illusion that he could peer into the eternal river! "The first appearance of Kunpeng!" Boom! At this moment, Mo Nan already felt the true meaning of "Swinging Nine Changes"! As Mo Nan said, he stepped out with a sharp kick. His foot had already directly reached the end of the entire ancient Shura City, that 999 meters away! He took a deep breath, blood burst out, raised his foot, and stepped out with one foot! bang¡ª¡ª It was just one step, as if the world had been crushed, and the ancient Shura city behind was dragged a step away. That is the ancient Shura city that can hold hundreds of billions of Shuras and fight in it! Even the divine sense of a mighty man can hardly cover all of that terrifying city! Unexpectedly, it was pulled all of a sudden like this! Boom! ! This terrifying and sensational sound shook the entire Asura world, and it also struck the hearts of all the cultivators. "What?" The first one to cry out in horror was Emperor Manlun, he knew the horror of the Primordial Shura City best, even he would not be able to move the Primordial Shura City! Not to mention Mo Nan''s cultivation level! As for the other Shuras, they were already shocked by Mo Nan''s step and flew hundreds of miles away. "No! No! You must stay here forever!" hum! Emperor Manlun lifted the fire whip in his hand again, and slammed it down at Mo Nan. This time, he fused the fire whip with all the laws of the heavens, filled with Shura''s imperial power, this whip can smash the divine weapon into pieces! "There is no pardonable crime!" Seeing this, Mo Nan roared angrily, and stretched out his hand to grab it! crackle! All of a sudden, in his palm, dragon scales and a shadow of dragon claws appeared, and he grabbed the fire whip directly. When Emperor Manlun saw it, he immediately used his supernatural powers to draw back the fire whip! Boom! But he used his great supernatural powers, but he couldn''t get away with half a point! In fact, it''s not that Emperor Manlun''s supernatural powers are weak, or that his cultivation has deteriorated, but that it''s not just Mo Nan, but the entire Primordial Shura City that he''s flying now. Emperor Manlun, it is simply impossible! "Asura blood light!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pointed, and the huge Primordial Shura City behind him blasted out a powerful bloody light, and fell to the front of Manlun Great Emperor with a bang. Emperor Manlun was beaten so badly that his body was shaking and his arms were numb. Before that, he could move at any time and was blocked by the bright moon shield, but now he did not let go of the fire whip, so he fell into an inescapable state . bang bang! Mo Nan stretched out his fingers a few more times, and the ancient Shura City behind him was like a laser cannon, like a huge laser flying saucer, rumbling and bombarding the Great Emperor continuously. In the end, Emperor Manlun had no choice but to give up the fire whip artifact in his hand with a scream! This artifact is his heart and soul! "Hahaha, old man Manlun, thank you for your kindness!" Mo Nan grabbed the fire whip directly in his hands, and forcefully squeezed the divine power of Manlun on it with his dragon claws, and took the fire whip and gave the emperor Manlun a hard whip! "Damn it! How dare you use this emperor''s artifact against me!" Ow! ! But Mo Nan didn''t intend to stop at all, he stepped out with a sudden step, bang bang bang, and he was thousands of meters away in an instant. This seems to be a short few kilometers, but it is shocking enough. Mo Nan was even more pleasantly surprised. He felt more and more that he had comprehended the "Nine Transformations of Fuyao". He believed that he would be able to stand side by side with Kunpeng in a short time! boom-- Shura''s bloody light bombarded, and all Shura retreated thousands of miles away! Mo Nan walked away step by step. Above his head was a huge phantom of a Kunpeng, and behind him was an extremely huge ancient Shura City. out. Therefore, he has instead become the focus of all cultivators! Flying heart! Will to fly! Hum¡ª¡ª This time, Mo Nan felt that the entire Primordial Shura City was a part of him, and the boundless Shura City inside also belonged to him. As long as he stepped out, the heavens would open the way for him! Bang bang bang! His veins are bulging, beads of sweat are dripping, his face and neck are all red, step by step, faster and faster! But Emperor Manlun was too miserable. He was unwilling to retreat without a fight, and he did not dare to confront Mo Nan head-on. If he didn''t have the Moon Aegis in his hand, I am afraid that he would not even dare to fight within a thousand miles. in. "Old man Manlun, you old bastard! Are you only going to be a coward?" Mo Nan went forward without hesitation, forcing the famous Emperor Manlun in the Asura world into a panic. "Little thief Mo Nan, what can you do to me?" Emperor Manlun tried to fight back while dodging. "Do you think I really can''t do anything about you? Hmph! Seventy thousand miles away, this is your palace..." "Presumptuous! How dare you¡ª" Emperor Manlun immediately understood Mo Nan''s intentions. He opened his eyes angrily, and burst out flames. At the same time, there were flashes of thunder and lightning. It was indescribably terrifying. A generation. "Look if I dare!" Mo Nan''s speed was getting faster and faster. He took the terrifying Primordial Shura City directly to the palace of Emperor Manlun. This palace is huge, divided into more than 7,000 main halls, and the few main halls in front are even bigger than the entire China! They are the most noble figures in the Shura world. When they learned that someone was going to smash their palace, they all showed disdain. "Hehe, there is such a thing?" "Doesn''t that idiot who is bragging know that this is the place of Emperor Manlun?" However, their expressions soon noticed that the huge ancient Shura city was moving, and it seemed that the speed was not slow. "What? Someone could actually move the ancient Shura city?" "Hey, I bet you that it must be an illusion!" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, a powerful bloody light directly bombarded and landed on the palace in front. Boom! A large area of ??the palace was directly blasted into pieces, forming a hideous and huge rift valley on the ground! Boom! Another burst of red light rushed away, instantly blasting the first hall in front into ruins. "My mother¡ª" This time, the cultivators who fought in the palace were finally terrified! Their consciousness swept across Mo Nan''s murderous face, and they immediately packed up their things and ran away! "Let''s go! Mo Nan is here!" "Oh my god, this blood Shura is about to wash the palace with blood!" Chapter 1087 "Mo Nan, don''t stop!!" Emperor Manlun was so angry that he watched helplessly as his palaces were blown into ruins. Groups of clansmen and subordinates screamed in the ruins. That is the one hundred thousand palaces that moved the entire Asura world! Just like that, he was smashed to pieces inch by inch, and there was nothing he could do! This is an extremely tormenting feeling. He can''t kill Mo Nan, and Mo Nan can''t kill him, but Mo Nan can destroy everything else in him! "All the Shuras listen to the orders, set up formations, and make a net!" Emperor Manlun could not let Mo Nan be so presumptuous, he immediately ordered his subordinates to start forming formations one after another. And at the moment of the terrifying "heaven and earth net", tens of thousands of Shura rose into the sky and stood around Mo Nan one after another. But first, Mo Nan''s attack power is too terrifying, and second, this city is too big, even if they have tens of thousands of Shuras, they can''t condense into a truly powerful net! "Oh? I want to see the nets of the Shura world!" Mo Nan didn''t know much about the abilities of the Shura world, so he really stopped attacking directly. When he stopped like this, the huge ancient Asura City behind him was also suspended in mid-air, and the blood flowed like a bloody sun in the sky! As soon as those cultivators saw it, they quickly formed formations! bang bang! All kinds of supernatural powers and ancient methods were used, covering the world, forming a terrifying net! Behind this huge net, there are actually black whirlpools! "Huh? How does this breath look like the power of the cave?" Mo Nan knew that when he surpassed the gods and stepped into the realm of the gods, he would have the ability to open up caves. A cave is almost equivalent to the power of a world. Unexpectedly, this large formation with a net of heaven and earth has such power! Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the entire formation directly enveloped Mo Nan, trying to engulf it. Although this ancient Shura city is very powerful, as long as Mo Nan is controlled, it will be tantamount to making Shura city invalid. "It''s useless for you to still call yourself Shura. This kind of power is worthy of being displayed in front of the ancient Shura City?" Mo Nan let out a roar, and a bloody light blasted out directly. With a bang, the entire heaven and earth nets were scattered, and tens of thousands of Shura were affected one after another, falling from the sky like dumplings. Immemorial Shura City is not only an ancient artifact from the Asura Realm, but also possesses the power of reincarnation. It is also stained with blood essence, battle spirits, hostility, etc. of hundreds of millions of ascetics. Let me ask, who can be the enemy? Hurrah¡ª¡ª From the edge of the sky, a bright ray of light flew towards him, and behind him was a long map of thousands of stars, and it seemed that there were all gods and gods added to him. The person who came was the lonely old man who frightened hundreds of billions of prisoners! He saw that the one-fifth of the 100,000 palaces had already been dazzled, and said in a deep voice: "Blood Shura, you have also avenged your revenge! Why don''t you give this old man some face and let it go!" Mo Nan was annoyed in his heart. This lonely old man is not a good thing. He raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly: "Do you think you can escape? After I demolish this place, I will go to your old den!" boom! Blasts of red light blasted out, sweeping across hundreds of thousands of palaces! Emperor Manlun saw it, and his heart bleeds! That was the glory of his life, so much wealth is here, he never imagined that it would be destroyed by Mo Nan so abruptly today. In the distance, both Qingtianda and Yingqianchi saw it and did not approach. Qingtianda smiled and said: "It seems that he has really entered the state of blood Shura, and he has become so bloodthirsty! He will also lose his temper on weekdays, but he is not as bloodthirsty as today!" Regardless, Mo Nan destroyed the 100,000 palaces, and directly turned to the lonely old man''s city, the sacred mountain. The lonely old man also tried to attack Mo Nan, but was blocked by the ancient Shura City. There are a large number of geniuses and earth treasures planted in his old nest! If he was pushed over by Mo Nan, he would lose everything! "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, Brother Mo Nan! Discuss things slowly! Stop, stop!" The lonely old man rushed to Mo Nan''s side while talking in a low voice. Now Mo Nan''s speed was as fast as that of an ordinary cultivator. If he continues, even the stronger Almighty will not be able to catch up with Mo Nan''s speed. "It''s only now that you''re talking to me, don''t you think it''s too late?" The lonely old man begged for mercy immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Wait! Even if you smash my place to pieces, you are just venting your anger! How about it! I will give 100% of my cemetery, Cough cough, three percent of the training resources are for you! Don¡¯t underestimate this number, it¡¯s definitely too much, even ten of your storage rings can¡¯t hold it!¡± Mo Nan wasn''t really that stubborn. Although he didn''t know how much he had, how could he take up a little bit, and immediately said, "I don''t want too much, fifty percent!" "What? Half? Impossible!" The lonely old man''s face turned pale. How could he give Mo Nan half of the vast Qianli cemetery? "Fifty-five percent!" Mo Nan said flatly again. "You are an idiot talking about dreams!" "Sixty percent¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice was very soft, but it was undeniable, and there was no room for negotiation. "You, you, you are too deceitful! Don''t think that you are safe if you hide in the city. At worst, I will fight with you... Hey, hey, don''t go! Don''t bargain like this, I have worked hard for three It has been ten thousand years, and it has been good for more than 80,000 years, don''t you want my old life?" The lonely old man is not lonely at all now, and began to cry. Mo Nan ignored it, and immediately stepped forward, as if to sweep everything away! "Okay, okay! I promise you, but listen to me! I''ll give you fifty percent, and I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, Emperor Manlun also has more than a dozen sacred mountains..." Ow! ! ! The sudden roar came from the void of the long-lost Emperor Manlun, "Old man! You are so old! You betrayed me!" "It''s all caused by you yourself, do you want me to take the blame for you?" The lonely old man also yelled at the void. Mo Nan laughed, then turned the huge city, and shouted: "Let''s go, clean up Manlun''s lair first!" "Okay, okay! I''ll lead the way for you!" The Guao old man naturally agreed. Taking advantage of this time, he can let his subordinates crazily pick the treasures of the cemetery, and he can earn a little more. Soon, under the leadership of the lonely old man, Mo Nan arrived at the sacred mountain of Emperor Manlun. There used to be more than a dozen sacred mountains here, but five of them have been evacuated. Mo Nan saw that there were still many Shuras busy and wanted to move the mountain, so he let the ancient Shura City blast over with a "cannon". "Get the hell out of here¡ªfrom here to the end there, these ten sacred mountains are mine!" Naturally, those Shuras didn''t dare to resist, even Emperor Manlun couldn''t do anything to Mo Nan, let alone them. "Huh? What kind of sacred mountain is this?" Mo Nan was surprised to find that these sacred mountains were something he had never seen before. Not only were there bursts of good luck on them, but all kinds of fairy things were flourishing, and what was even more strange was that there were natural spiritual things on top of them. . do not care! Direct income into the world of spirits! Standing in the void, Mo Nan stretched out his hand violently to grab the sacred mountain, and with a bang, a huge sacred mountain rose from the ground. hum! ! All of a sudden, he was directly entered into the world of true spirits. In the distance, there were many cultivators watching, all of them were surprised, "What kind of power is he? That''s a holy mountain!" In this way, Mo Nan directly moved the ten sacred mountains to the real spirit world, guarding ten directions. After doing this, he followed the lonely old man and continued to collect the genius treasures in the cemetery! When Mo Nan saw the vast and boundless cemetery, he himself felt that it was too much to grab 50 percent, and the ground of his true spirit world could hardly fit. Mo Nan swept across the Asura world, unstoppable until more than two months later. A phoenix gallops over! It was An Guyue who hadn''t seen him for a long time. When she left last time, she said that she was going to lure Kunpeng. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng had been here for so long, and she only returned now. "An Guyue, haha, thank you for "Nine Transformations of Fuyao". Now, I have comprehended the profound meaning of Kunpeng''s flight!" Seeing her, Mo Nan still had a good feeling in his heart. Moreover, he waited so long, just waiting for her to take him to Jinlong! An Guyue looked at Mo Nan, feeling a bit unbearable, and said, "You can still laugh! Don''t you find anything wrong? Come on, come with me to Kunpeng''s lair, and we''ll ask for a drop of Kunpeng''s seed." Blood, if you can''t drink Kunpeng''s blood, you will definitely die!" Chapter 1088 "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Mo Nan felt it for a while, and he was sure that his body was normal and there was nothing abnormal at all. Moreover, his body is an ancient dragon, and there is no power that can really deal a fatal blow to him. An Guyue said anxiously: "You are in the state of blood Shura now, haven''t you noticed? Get back to your body!" It was only then that Mo Nan realized that for such a long time, he had been in the blood-red Shura state, but he didn''t find anything wrong with that natural feeling. hum! All of a sudden, Mo Nan directly recovered his body! At the moment of recovery, a series of fierce evil spirits spread out from his whole body, and a series of black lights formed around him, directly rising into the sky. Hostility, evil spirit, and domineering spirit that looks down on everything! Curls and swings, as if to swallow his mind in an instant! "This is Kunpeng''s hostility?" Mo Nan felt it for a while, and immediately realized it. An Guyue nodded quickly, and said: "Kunpeng is the most ferocious beast in ancient and modern times, how could such a ferocious name be obtained casually? But at the same time, you have to bear the hostility of its thousands of years of killing! This is a closely related relationship!" The expression on Mo Nan''s face slowly sank. He was the first one to think of Luo Xiye in his mind. If he had practiced "Fuyao Nine Changes" and endured Kunpeng''s hostility, then Luo Xiye, What about the Luoshen clan? Although they believe in Luoshen, Luoshen believes in dragons! Calculated in this way, why does the Luoshen clan have the terrible Luoshen curse? Why do they bear the terrible killing curse that can never be erased? What they believe in is the dragon clan¡ªcould it be said that the dragon clan has also killed countless people... "Let''s go to Kunpeng''s lair!" Mo Nan thought of this, but didn''t continue to think about it. Dragons are extremely sacred in his mind, so he instinctively stopped thinking about other aspects. After Mo Nan recovered, he waved fiercely at the ancient Shura city behind him, and roared, "Take it¡ª" Boom! The huge ancient Shura City was shrinking at a terrifying speed, and finally shrunk to the size of a washbasin, suspended behind Mo Nan. At this level, Mo Nan couldn''t continue to shrink. "Let''s go quickly! The Kunpeng''s lair is not safe either!" Mo Nan had heard about Shura mentioning the Kunpeng''s lair before, because the Kunpeng was back, many Shadow Shuras and elders went to the Kunpeng''s lair to search for treasures, and they were afraid they would suffer disaster. Seeing that An Guyue was about to turn into a phoenix again, Mo Nan couldn''t help but stepped forward and gently grabbed her by the elbow, saying, "You don''t need to turn into a phoenix anymore, I''ll take you!" Before An Guyue could speak, Mo Nan''s power enveloped him! Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, it disappeared in place! In the distance, Qing Tianda and Ying Qianchi were stunned. Their spiritual sense only caught a phantom, and Mo Nan and An Guyue disappeared within the range of their spiritual sense. "Qianchi, let''s go! Absolutely don''t fall short!" Qingtianda also transformed into a needle-like flying machine, and sank into it in a flash. ... Mo Nan didn''t know that it was Kunpeng''s lair. With Kunpeng''s huge body, the entire sea area might not be able to hold it. But he could clearly feel the direction Kunpeng was in, and he flew straight in that direction! Buzz buzz! When he stopped suddenly, he found a continent in front of him! To be precise, it is a vast expanse of whiteness, like an iceberg-like continent! "Kunpeng is gone!" Mo Nan said in a low voice. An Guyue was still surprised by Mo Nan''s speed, and then realized that everyone didn''t need to use their spiritual sense to scan the Kunpeng, and they knew it was gone just by looking at the endless world. "It seems that we are late! But let''s go to the ice field!" An Guyue flew forward. Side by side, Mo Nan swept towards the ice field with his divine sense, and found that the plain was covered with crushed icebergs. It seems that Kunpeng''s body must be an infinite heat wave with its size, and it is most suitable to inhabit this kind of ice field up. "There are traces of cultivators fighting!" Mo Nan saw that there was a huge glacier canyon full of sword lights, and a faint blood mist filled the sky. It seemed that there had been a fight here not long ago. The two fell to the ground and saw hundreds of giant Shura''s corpses. These corpses died in such a tragic way that almost all of them were mutilated into thousands of pieces. "Everything on their bodies was taken away, so it''s basically ruled out that they were killed by ferocious beasts!" An Guyue said in a low voice. Mo Nan shook his head, he was not much touched by this, he had seen too many such scenes. "Elder, the murderer is here!" At this moment, there was a loud shout, and several Shura figures appeared in the void. At the same time, a group of strong men flew over from the distant ice field. Crack crack! A group of cultivators fell in front of Mo Nan! One of them, who was called an elder, had actually reached the level of Shadow Shura. After they arrived, each of them exuded bursts of killing intent, and each of them looked at each other coldly, indescribably ferocious and terrifying. "Human race in this place, you dare to kill our clansman! Say, why did you kill my clansman?" Shadow Shura stepped forward, and the white domain buzzed in it. An Guyue immediately yelled: "Presumptuous¡ªdon''t spew blood! We just arrived, and we didn''t kill these Shuras!" "Hmph! Who else could it be if you didn''t kill them?" The Tsing Yi Shura who found out at the beginning said in a low voice, he already believed that Mo Nan and the two were the murderers. "That''s right! You didn''t kill me, why did you come here to see? Are you trying to make money? Where are the rings on our clansmen? Where are they hidden? Hand them over! Don''t force us to do it!" An old woman next to Shadow Shura also said the same thing. Take a cold drink. Shadow Shura looked over coldly, with infinite coercion emanating from his body. An Guyue still wanted to argue, but Mo Nan stopped her and said in a deep voice, "Can''t you see it? They''re coming after you!" "I?" "The phoenix light on your body is too dazzling, you are full of treasure!" Mo Nan said jokingly. As soon as these words came out, the Shuras showed a burst of joy on their faces. Because, from Mo Nan''s words, they could tell that An Guyue really had a phoenix, and they were lucky this time! You won''t get any benefits in Kunpeng''s lair, but meeting a phoenix is ??a blessing among misfortunes! Anguyue''s anger flared up instantly, she gritted her silver teeth, and shouted: "You guys are planning on me! You Shura clan are so courageous!" "Hehe! You were the one who killed my people first, so we had no choice but to take you down¡ªHuman boy, get out! It''s none of your business here!" Ying Shura glanced at Mo Nan coldly, and immediately threw Mo Nan away. ruled out. Mo Nan was a little surprised, and said lightly: "It seems that you have been in this lair for too long, and you don''t even know me!" "What are you? Why do we need to know you?" Several Shura couldn''t help shouting. Mo Nan gently raised his hand, made a gesture of choking his neck, and looked at Ying Shura from a distance, and said word by word: "Now, do you know me~?" Boom! ! After saying the last word, his figure flashed! Nine transformations, the first level! Meet Kunpeng for the first time! bang¡ª¡ª All Shura stood in place, they thought they were dazzled, why did Elder Shadow Shura in front of him suddenly disappear? But almost at the same time, there was a terrifying roaring sound from an iceberg behind them. When these cultivators turned around subconsciously, they were surprised to find that Mo Nan had grabbed Elder Ying Shura by the throat with one hand, and bombarded him to the top of the iceberg. This kind of iceberg can withstand even the huge Kunpeng, but at this moment, it has already cracked into cracks! They blinked in amazement! What speed is this? Why was their strongest elder restrained in an instant? Even that shadow Shura himself couldn''t believe it, his throat was shattered inch by inch, and he still tried to struggle, but rays of light shot out from behind him and hit the iceberg, but no matter how hard he struggled, he had no resistance at all. Mo Nan''s eyes flashed the hostility only possessed by blood Shura, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Emperor Manlun sees me and runs away with his tail between his legs, what are you?" Chapter 1089 "Bold! You Shura, dare to be rude to the elder!" Seeing that Mo Nan had actually strangled the elder, a group of cultivators immediately cursed. If Mo Nan''s identity is unknown, they will still be afraid of Mo Nan''s speed, but at first glance, Mo Nan has a strong Shura aura. Who in the entire Asura world is not under the jurisdiction of Emperor Manlun? "Don''t let our elders go quickly? Our elders are three-faced and immature love generals, and they are brothers and brothers with King Shura. You are looking for death! Don''t let go? We will destroy your nine clans and smash your planes and spirits!" When Mo Nan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Although he was a blood Shura, he didn''t know any three-faced woman or King Shura at all. He just looked at the elder indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Such subordinates, you also taught them?" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan grasped the palm of his hand, and the divine light burst out, and with a bang, the elder''s throat was squeezed and exploded! At this moment, these Asuras finally felt scared. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would really dare to kill their elders, and they flew in all directions without saying a word. Whoosh whoosh! Their speed is more than ten times faster than when they were intercepted before. "Leave them all to me!" For those who want to kill themselves, why should they be merciful? Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and behind him, a huge phantom of the Kunpeng appeared. As soon as the phantom rose up, it flew to all directions. The dozen or so cultivators stopped their bodies and looked at him blankly. chest. At this moment, a huge hole was blown out of their chests! Bang bang bang! More than a dozen corpses were all shattered and rained blood all over the sky. But at this moment, Mo Nan''s body also paused, standing still in the sky. "Mo Nan, what''s the matter?" In the distance, An Guyue jumped forward, and the faint phoenix glow on her body became messy. If anything happens to Mo Nan, where will she find Shura''s blood and tears? "Something''s wrong! My Kunpeng power, this "Fuyao Nine Transformations" is unstable! I feel like my speed is dropping!" Mo Nan looked at his hands in surprise, a glow visible to the naked eye slowly drifting away. "Mo Nan, what I gave you is definitely the authentic "Fuyao Nine Changes", which was passed down to me by my grandfather, you..." "Don''t be nervous. I''m not saying there''s something wrong with "Fuyao Nine Changes". It''s my Kunpeng power, which seems to have been absorbed by another Kunpeng power. There are two forces stronger than me..." Mo As Nan said, he looked up into the distance and found that there were only bursts of red light on the other side of the sky, and he didn''t see any shadow of Kunpeng. how so? Mo Nan felt that the pressure on his body was getting stronger and stronger. He was able to carry the Primordial Asura City only because he had practiced "Fuyao Nine Changes" and understood the mystery of flying. Without this power, the entire Primordial Asura City would be To press on him again. As for the fact that two Shuras escaped in the sky, he couldn''t care less about it. "Let''s go over there! I feel that Kunpeng''s breath is over there!" As Mo Nan spoke, he continued to step forward, with a step distance of several thousand meters, but this speed was already very slow. An Guyue wanted to pull Mo Nan, but found that she couldn''t pull him at all. "This won''t work. You have to drink blood to get rid of the Kunpeng hostility on your body. At this speed, how can you get the blood of Kunpeng?" An Guyue was also very anxious. At the beginning, Mo Nan was able to walk at a pace of a kilometer, but after crossing an ice sheet, he changed to a step of 100 meters, a step of 10 meters, and then, one step at a time, like a mortal. And although the Immemorial Shura City behind him didn''t grow bigger, it was so heavy that he almost bent over! After walking for a while, Mo Nan suddenly found a faint power of Kunpeng in a swirling iceberg. He sucked it in hard, and immediately recovered a lot of strength, and he was able to walk tens of meters in one step. "These breaths are still so useful, Mo Nan, you wait, I''ll go to the front and take all the breaths back¡ª" An Guyue said, and then ordered a few more words, and used a piece of streamer cloth to float the suspended Immemorial Shura City was wrapped up, and it was certain that Shura would not be suspicious when she saw it, so she left quickly. Mo Nan was half bent, but still stubbornly stepped forward. In fact, practitioners seldom sweated, but at this moment, he was sweating profusely, and the veins on his neck were bulging. Right now, he doesn''t even want to spend too much energy in speaking. One step, another step! Walking forward alone, on the vast ice field, he stepped on the glacier with deep footprints. Under the light of that piece of streamer cloth, he really is an ascetic monk! For ten days and ten nights, An Guyue did not come back! On the twentieth day, Mo Nan suddenly felt a cold on his feet, and his shoes turned out to be worn out. But he knew that he absolutely couldn''t stop, just because there was still some hope in moving forward, if he stopped, he would even be crushed to death! The whistling wind and frost hit Mo Nan''s body. Before he knew it, another burst of scorching sun shot down, making his lips a little dry and cracked. By this time, he was already dizzy, and multiple shadows appeared in front of his eyes. He climbed up a mountain with difficulty, and suddenly saw a vast ocean in front of him! On the surface of the sea, there are white ice cubes floating! It was also at this time that he sat powerlessly by the seaside, looking at the afterglow of the setting sun, as if he had entered a dying brink of life and death. He stared blankly, as the time passed day by day, he couldn''t tell how long he had been on this road, a year or half a year. It''s just that there is no one in front of him! He slowly and feebly closed his eyes. Night fell. Mo Nan suddenly heard a rustling sound beside him, but he was so tired, the heavy ancient Shura City had already weighed him down so much that he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a cold little hand gently slipping down from his face, and the slippery palm was still sliding down his chest. An incomparably charming and beautiful voice came in, and said: "Qianchi, have you seen the dragon''s breath he breathed out? Whether you can step into the realm of the gods and pursue the supreme avenue depends on this opportunity..." Mo Nan listened, how could it sound like Qingtianda''s voice, just as he was about to open his eyes, suddenly there was a cold mark on his lips, it was something extremely soft and delicate... hum! ! There was a sound in Mo Nan''s head, and he immediately felt a small tongue~ Moreover, it rolled up jerky. Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply, and immediately saw a pair of eyes stuck in front of him. That gorgeous face exuded a burst of fragrance, and it turned out to be Ying Qianchi who practiced the great method of forgetting love. What is she going to do? Mo Nan was about to use his last strength to push her away, but there was a bang all over his body, and the dragon''s breath from his mouth was sucked out. At this moment, the last trace of strength in his whole body completely disappeared, and the dragon''s breath in his whole body was absorbed at a terrifying speed. This witch, she is crazy! Ying Qianchi gently absorbed the dragon''s breath flowing out of his mouth, her whole body was almost suspended in mid-air, the stream of light flowed, the ice and snow were clear, she was so glamorous at this moment that the world was overshadowed. Mo Nan''s eyes dimmed, and he fell into a state of chaos. Boom! All of a sudden, his chest was pushed by a powerful force. He was originally exhausted, but now he fell back and fell down. His back hit the ground heavily, and there were bursts of shock waves. split pain. Then, Mo Nan could feel a cold little hand slipping from his throat to his chest, and continued to slide down... God! This witch, she is really crazy! Mo Nan wanted to struggle, but the terrifying Primordial Shura City was pressing him tightly. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, and it was even more impossible to get up. He is also a Chinese, and he is even more concerned about this kind of men and women. Has a conservative side. Moreover, with his character, he only thought about his own woman. He never thought that this kind of thing would happen to him. On the palm of his hand, lightning flashes bounced. Unfortunately, there is still chaos in his mind... He even heard another rustling sound, and a faint fragrance of virginity~ Roar! ! Crazy woman! ! Mo Nan desperately mobilized his whole body to think about the dragon''s blood, to break through the chaotic darkness, and continue to absorb the surrounding breath, to regain a trace of Kunpeng''s power, even a trace! As long as he recovers a little bit of strength, he will definitely be able to open his eyes and roar! Suddenly, I felt the little hand that was holding him tremble~ It seemed that she was making an extremely difficult decision, and she was going to fight it out! Mo Nan even felt a faint heat wave rushing towards him, making his whole head almost explode. The whole body, the blood boils! immediately¡­¡­ A wet~ Incomparably soft~delicate feeling~ The warm feeling envelops him deeply at once~ hum! ! ! Chapter 1090 "Hey~ This time, why don''t you just listen to me obediently!" On the top of the ice field, Qingtianda stretched out her hand to hold a crystal ball, and there were some melancholy pictures spinning on it. It was Mo Nan who was lying down and the beautiful Ying Qianchi. There were bursts of shyness on her gorgeous face. However, she immediately put away the crystal ball and looked at the sky above Ying Qianchi''s head. There, a storm was already sweeping, and the ancient god thunder stirred, and the vision of heaven and earth appeared. Moreover, there were roaring sounds like a tsunami in the thunder, as if the waves of ten thousand zhang were rushing down in front of him. At the same time, above the sky, there seems to be a dark original shape that is about to be torn apart slowly~ It is the supernatural powers that can only be possessed above the realm of the gods! At this moment, the glow of Ying Qianchi''s whole body was flowing, and she slowly rose above the mid-air, feeling the surge of newborn divine power, her indifferent eyes revealed an extremely fanatical look. Only by pursuing the Dao can she feel excited and satisfied! "Qianchi, congratulations¡ª" Qingtianda walked away directly, with a trace of smug expression on her face, she said: "I will point out the way for you and help you make breakthroughs again and again. Do you need to show something?" Ying Qianchi was feeling the latest state, she frowned, looked at Qingtianda, and said in a deep voice: "What do you need?" "Haha, don''t worry! I just need you to promise me to do three things, even if you repay my favor, and, your master Wuyou, she will never know about it from me!" Qingtianda laughed Harmless to humans and animals. Ying Qianchi didn''t care a little bit, stretched out his hand and threw it, and shot out three black tokens, "I think about it, come to me again! Now I need to retreat, so I can''t be disturbed!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Qingtianda to answer, she tore the void and disappeared instantly. Qingtianda smiled contentedly, put away the three tokens, and then glanced at Mo Nan on the ground, she murmured a smile: "Heir of the Dragon Clan, heir of the Dragon Clan... from now on, just sit on my puppet obediently!" She took out the crystal ball and looked at it again, smiled again, and left Shi Shiran. ... Mo Nan didn''t know how long he had been lying down. He just felt that a dragon''s breath was finally condensed in his body, which restored his strength, and the darkness in the sea of ??consciousness finally dissipated. However, that terrifying Primordial Shura City still pressed him heavily! "Win a thousand pools!!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar from his throat. He opened his eyes and saw the blue sky. His consciousness swept out no shadow of Ying Qianchi at all. After careful inspection, his clothes were also intact. Was it all an illusion before? Mo Nan shook his head, no, that can''t be an illusion! The witch who won Qianchi sucked all the dragon''s breath from his body. According to her martial idiot temperament, it is really possible to do such a thing. All kinds of feelings rushed to my heart, and for a while, it seemed like a lifetime away. "Mo Nan¡ª" At this moment, there was a cheer of surprise in the distant sky, and it turned out to be a group of cultivators. The leader was An Guyue, who was shining with feathers. She landed in front of Mo Nan at once, and said anxiously, "Mo Nan, why are you here? I have been looking for you for a long time! I have collected some Kunpeng breath, you should absorb it now!" As she spoke, she flicked a dew-like water droplet, and a cloud of colorful aura instantly spread out. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and finally felt the power of the nine changes come back! He knew that he had just comprehended this kind of power now, and if he practiced further, this kind of thing would not happen. After a while, Mo Nan stood up directly from the ground. He nodded his thanks to An Guyue, and wanted to ask her if she had seen Ying Qianchi, but when he saw a group of cultivators standing not far away, he stopped, "Who are they?" "Oh, Mo Nan! Let me introduce you, this is King Shura who saved me!" An Guyue pointed to a young man in front. The man couldn''t tell what age he was, he had a slightly impatient look on his face, and his brows were still frowning. He just glanced at Mo Nan with disappointment in his eyes, and then said to An Gu Yue: "Fairy Phoenix, we have to hurry back!" While supporting Mo Nan to move forward, An Guyue explained in a low voice: "I know why your power of swaying was absorbed, because on the other side of the sea is Kunpeng''s lair, and Kunpeng is still there There is a battle. I also encountered some things, otherwise it would not have been delayed for so long...Can we go? We said on the way, now, we must rush back and kill Kunpeng!" "What? Kill Kunpeng?" Mo Nan was stunned for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong. Kunpeng, can he be killed casually? Its huge body and terrifying speed are enough to make the entire Shura world terrified. He had no choice but to come to Kunpeng''s lair just to beg for some of Kunpeng''s blood. Fortunately, they wanted to kill Kunpeng directly! That is the number one beast! "You''ll know when you get there, it''s not the ancient kunpeng we saw! It''s a kun, and it hasn''t turned into a peng yet. It''s definitely a rare opportunity in a hundred thousand years. If we don''t hurry up, it will spread throughout the whole world. The Asura Realm, and even powerful people from other interfaces will come¡ª¡± Mo Nan still felt a little unbelievable when he heard the words. However, he also wanted to see, that Kun! "Stop talking! Hurry up and follow¡ª" King Shura in front suddenly gave a cold shout, which made the eardrums of Mo Nan and An Guyue behind him buzz. An Guyue''s eyes sank, revealing a bright light, which shocked King Shura. Mo Nan forcibly operated "Fuyao Nine Changes", but he was able to barely keep up, but it''s a pity that the breath is still not enough, otherwise, with his speed, why would he be afraid of these Shuras? King Shura was a little bit troubled, and said: "Fairy Phoenix, it''s not that I refute your face! My family''s ancestors are waiting for you, and even Feitianfashen has come, I''m afraid we are late, so we will No good! If you take one step too late, you will miss a kun in vain!" "I know, aren''t you in a hurry now?" An Guyue said coldly. "This... Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, right? You have seen our team. Which of us is not above the realm of the Seven True Gods? You are a mere God of less life, and you are injured, which will only drag us down. How about you Here! Fairy Phoenix and I will go together first, and if Kun is killed, I will definitely not forget to give you a share, how about it?" King Shura''s voice became somewhat negotiable. An Guyue spoke immediately, and said, "No. He must follow! Kun''s blood is extremely difficult to preserve, and he must drink it on the spot!" Mo Nan also said: "If you are in a hurry, speed up! I will recover and I will definitely catch up with you!" "You, hum! It would be strange if you really didn''t drag us back!" King Shura said something coldly, then looked at An Guyue, and said in a deep voice: "My ancestor is three-faced, but seeing that you are a phoenix, you swore to find a right-hand man, so we can cross thousands of miles Kunhai is coming, how do you explain when you take him back?" Even Shura who was next to him shook his head, completely disappointed with Mo Nan''s move, and said in a low voice, "This is the strong man that Phoenix talked about? Chi~" "At first glance, it looks like an oil bottle, but it''s just thinking about getting an extra share. They are all magnanimous from the Phoenix family, and I think they are very scheming!" These words, not too big or too small, happened to reach the ears of Mo Nan and An Guyue. Mo Nan took a deep breath, and suddenly found that there was a sudden layer of divine power in his body. This divine power, without any repulsion, quietly existed in his body. hum! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan also discovered that his cultivation base had been greatly improved! what happened? By the time Kunpeng''s lair hadn''t increased his cultivation? Thinking about it, Mo Nan''s speed has inexplicably increased a lot, and the Shura King in front also noticed it, but smiled lightly, thinking that Mo Nan had tried his best to keep up, so he immediately speeded up again. Hurrah¡ª¡ª A group of people flew directly over the surface of the sea like this, and the powerful divine power separated the waves on the sea surface, forming a straight wave line... After flying for a while, King Shura was slightly surprised, unexpectedly Mo Nan was able to keep up. If the flight continues like this, the drag oil bottle will really benefit from lying down in the end. "The front is the tidal area, the sea is too dangerous! Let''s fly from the bottom of the sea!" Chapter 1091 Undersea flight? Mo Nan frowned first, he had experienced too much, just after hearing this sentence, he knew that King Shura was going to play tricks! Without waiting for his consent, King Shura directly shot straight into the sea with a "plop" from the void. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the rest of the Asura also fell down one after another! The cultivators present were all strong men who had already stepped into the realm of gods. They shot down from the sky, and each of them was graceful and clean, which turned into a different kind of beautiful picture. "Mo Nan, you have to be careful underwater! I, the Phoenix family, will have some obstacles in the water!" An Guyue exhorted in a low voice. Mo Nan said a few words to reassure her, and at the same time thought to herself, I am afraid that the Phoenix clan is not just a hindrance in the water. The two also fell into the sea together, and directly dived thousands of meters below, and fell into a dark seabed, only occasionally seeing some ancient sea beasts shining. However, for Mo Nan and others, at least thousands of miles around are collected in the sea of ??consciousness, and there is no difference between black and white. "Huh? There are more than a dozen sunken ships over there!" As soon as Mo Nan reached the bottom of the sea, his eyes immediately saw something strange on the side. In the Great Thousand World, there are too many places with natural shielding spirit formations, so even within a thousand miles, there are still many places that cannot be seen clearly. But Mo Nan''s eyes are different, his Starfall disillusionment can directly penetrate the natural formation that shields the consciousness. "What sunken ship?" Apparently, this sentence was also heard by the Shura in front, and he also asked curiously. In the world of Asura, and still in this sea of ??kun, which one of the cultivators who can come here is not a strong one? If you still come here with a fleet of ships, you will definitely be an "upstart". There must be treasures in these fleets! Mo Nan saw that several Shuras had already looked back, even An Guyue had already looked over. As an intermediary, An Guyue was originally a little difficult to do, but now he doesn''t want to make it even more difficult for An Guyue. Done. So he pointed to the direction of the sunken ship and said, "Over six hundred miles away, under a submarine rift, there are fifteen warships in total." King Shura was still somewhat skeptical. He swept away his consciousness and found that there was indeed a vague rift, but there was a natural barrier there, making it difficult to see clearly. He snorted and blew the surrounding sea water away. Got to keep bubbling, said: "You said it was there? Just talk about it!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk to him, but he also saw a huge sea beast carcass beside the warship, and a sea beast''s core was faintly exposed, which is really a good thing! "Believe it or not!" Mo Nan just stepped out and headed towards the sunken ship. How could he miss such an opportunity! A mere six or seven hundred miles is too simple, he arrived in a short while, and then directly broke into the barrier. King Shura is not stupid, and he also asked people to follow him. When those Shuras also penetrated into the barrier, they immediately discovered the sunken ship and immediately started sound transmission. "What? There really is a shipwreck! Hurry¡ª" Hurrah¡ª¡ª King Shura led a group of Shuras, and rushed straight towards the sunken ship. When Mo Nan arrived inside, he was about to reach out to grab the sea beast core, but the core seemed to have withstood countless winds and frosts, and suddenly turned into nothingness, forming a burst of mist. And this scene happened to be seen by King Shura and others who came in. "Hehe? So you found a treasure! What? Do you want to keep it for yourself?" King Shura saw it, and knew that he had a lot of people, so he immediately said loudly: "Go and find them, they are all ownerless! Whoever gets them will own them!" Whoa! A group of Shuras immediately started to disperse! Mo Nan frowned, but didn''t say anything! On the contrary, An Guyue was a little annoyed, and said in a deep voice, "This is the treasure land Mo Nan discovered. Don''t you think it''s too ugly to eat like this?" "Hehe! Fairy Phoenix, you are wrong to say that. This is about chance. You see, Mo Nan came first, but when he found the core, it turned into ashes. This means that he has no chance!" King Shura''s face There was another burst of complacency on the face. Mo Nan took a look at the swaying pill core breath, and immediately inhaled hard, with a whistling sound, all the ashes and sea water were sucked in by him. "It turns out that the pill core is actually effective! When I killed the God-Tuning Beast, I left the Divine Beast''s core out. It seems that it has finally come in handy!" Mo Nan felt that his Kunpeng power had recovered a bit, and he was even more happy. As long as his strength recovers, few people will be his opponents. As soon as he sucked it in, he immediately discovered that there was an ancient box under the sea beast''s body. This box was one meter in size and exuded bursts of luster. It can be judged from the breath seeping out of the crack that it is definitely a box filled with many good things. hum! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. "Put it down¡ªI saw this box first!" King Shura yelled coldly, and appeared in front of Mo Nan with a bang. When those Asura who were turning the warship saw it, they immediately flew out together. There is no need to say much at all, the entire seabed is filled with waves of oppression! "King Shura! What did you just say?" An Guyue glanced coldly, and with a bang, two dazzling phoenix wings stretched out from her back. The two wings are more than three meters long, and the colorful feathers illuminate the entire dark seabed with a glow. In particular, there are phantoms of phoenix feathers floating on her wings, which look mysterious and gorgeous! The power of the rolling phoenix spreads across the entire seabed! "I, hehe! It was just a joke just now!" King Shura didn''t dare to show any disrespect to An Guyue. He complained before, but now if he dares to say anything more, he will really die at the hands of An Guyue. superior. Seeing this, Mo Nan just patted the box lightly, and put it into the ring immediately. King Shura and others also searched for a while, and got a lot of rings, but he was always thinking about Mo Nan''s box. At a glance, he knew that the box contained the best things. However, at this time, he didn''t dare to mention it anymore! After searching, King Shura just said coldly and hurried away, and took the lead in flying. This time, Mo Nan absorbed the core of the pill, and Kunpeng''s power was abundant, and he followed without too much pressure at all. Flying continuously, I also encountered many sea beasts, but most of them escaped in a hurry, and they didn''t need to make any effort to kill them. "Even such sea beasts are going to escape. It seems that we are approaching Kunpeng''s real lair!" King Shura stopped and walked, as if he was keeping in touch with someone, and adjusted his direction several times during the process. Finally, after flying for more than 20 days, they saw a huge floating island on the sea. There are gods on it soaring to the sky, a long picture of the billowing starry sky hangs, and the sun shines. It is obvious that there is a powerful person who dominates one side. Mo Nan glanced over and immediately found a dense group of Shuras. And surrounded by many Shuras, there is a sword peak that has been moved horizontally, and an extremely weird Shura stands on it. Mo Nan just glanced at this person, and his heart trembled immediately. This person actually has three faces! The parts of the left and right ears of a normal person, but he has a face each, and the facial features on it are exactly the same! Moreover, these three faces are extremely pale, like the face of a dead person. If he hadn''t had an Adam''s apple, it would be impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman. The light behind it is also very strange, it is a round cave world, and the vision revealed is a big lake shrouded in clouds and mist! "Is he the three-faced woman?" Mo Nan secretly asked himself, but he didn''t need any answer at all, he already knew the answer. This three-faced woman is looking towards an abyss, as if there is a treasure that attracts him there! He didn''t speak, and the entire floating island was completely silent. As soon as King Shura saw him, he was overjoyed immediately, he quickly went up to the floating island, and came directly in front of the three-faced Pozhi, whispering something. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" After listening to the three-faced woman, she uttered a voice that was neither yin nor yang, and suddenly turned her head, and the face in the middle looked directly at Mo Nan... Chapter 1092 hum! When Mo Nan came into contact with the eyes of the three-faced woman, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, and there was a fiery pain in his starry eyes. He suddenly discovered that when he looked at this three-faced childish head-on, the other party turned out to be a completely different person. The face in the middle turned out to be like a flat mask, with blue eyes, no eyebrows, no nose, and a mouth as small as a straight line. The cheeks on both sides are as pale as paper! Just by taking a look, I found that the three-faced woman was terrifyingly immature. "You took my box?" Suddenly, the three-faced woman spoke to Mo Nan childishly, her voice was as unpleasant as iron pieces rubbing against each other. Of course Mo Nan knew that he was referring to the box obtained from the shipwreck, which contained a lot of treasures, and he hadn''t had time to open it yet! It must be that King Shura said something to Sanmian Pozhi, but Sanmian Pozhi directly said that it was their box! "I got that box from under the corpse of the sea beast. When did it belong to you?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. At the same time, he also has an indescribable feeling that if he starts a war now, he will definitely be weak, and he will definitely implicate An Guyue! "You are the strong man brought by the Phoenix Clan, right? You don''t seem to understand the rules here! I am the leader here, and I have to hand over everything! I will keep everything! Do you understand?" It seems that what San Mian Po Zhi said was not just for Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s expression darkened, and he said loudly: "So there are still such rules! But when we found the sunken ship, the Shura King said that whoever finds it will be the one..." "Don''t talk nonsense! When did I say that? We are all acting together, why are we looking for our own way? Ask them, have I ever said that?" King Shura shouted loudly, looking extremely angry, as if I was really wronged. The Asura who followed all the way shouted in every corner: "I never heard of it! We all searched for it together and handed it in together!" "Hand it in quickly!" The three-faced Pozhi became a little impatient, and he glanced at Mo Nan coldly again! Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, did he really think he was easy to bully? This is obviously to cheat his treasure! But at this moment, An Guyue next to him grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, give it to him! Listen to me, hurry¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan glanced at her and saw that she had a different expression and looked very anxious. After thinking for a while, he took it out first and threw it straight away. Snapped! King Shura reached out to take it, took a look and found that it was indeed the box overflowing with rays of light, couldn''t help but smiled complacently, and dedicated his hands to the three-faced Pozhi: "Ancestor, it''s here!" The three-faced mother-in-law didn''t say anything, and put away the things very naturally. King Shura smiled flatteringly again, and said: "We are all acting together, and all the treasures are kept by the Pozhi ancestors, that is the most suitable! It is also the safest!" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, and said via voice transmission: "Aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you want to subdue obediently in front of me! Hmph!" Mo Nan just clenched his fist and didn''t say anything! An Guyue said in a deep voice: "Baozhi, you have also accepted the things, which means that Mo Nan is also a part of us! When we get the treasure from Shen Kun, we are also entitled to a share! I also said that we must have the blood of the Divine Kun!" "Submit my rule and make meritorious deeds, so naturally there will be rewards! Not only you, but all Shura!" The three-faced woman laughed childishly, and the three faces laughed at the same time, making people take a look. Feeling very hideous and terrifying! Swish Swish Swish! After a while, groups of powerful figures continued to fly over from the sky. They are all carrying a lot of Shura behind them, as if they are the rulers of one side! Moreover, there was a team of Shura whose whole body was pitch black, and they didn''t make any noise during the flight. Boom! Under the loud noise, a 100-meter-tall Shura giant who was like iron armor fell heavily. His appearance was even weirder, his head was exposed, but his face was a mass of burning flames, with no facial features at all! Seeing this armored Shura, Mo Nan seemed to understand another meaning of the box that An Guyue asked him to hand over. There are too many powerful beings here! Mo Nan also saw a nine-fingered old man. This old man seemed to have crawled out of a coffin. His whole body was gloomy. There was no one else around him, but he alone occupied one side, and no one dared to approach him. The range of black air emitted. Moreover, Mo Nan had an illusion that the eyes of the nine-fingered old man always fell on him inadvertently! "Xuan Xingpu, Songying, do you want to come and grab me too?" The three-faced woman glanced childishly and coldly at the armored Shura, and then at the gloomy old man, with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Many Shuras know that Xuan Xingpu and Sanmian Pozhi have been fighting for a long time, and almost all of them are against each other. Now that Xuan Xingpu appears, the two sides will definitely have a fierce battle. As for that gloomy Songying, many Shuras don''t know him, and many of them haven''t even heard of the name. The Shura kings know that Songying only recently appeared in the Shura world, and he appeared in a powerful way out of nowhere. attitude. This Songying is definitely a person who is hard to understand! "Haha, the god kun has surfaced, and those who are destined will get it! You don''t think that the god kun is in your pocket, do you?" Xuan Xingpu said coldly. The three-faced mother-in-law taunted: "For ten thousand years, you have not dared to attack Shen Kun, why? Now that you are here, you are not afraid of Shen Kun at all? Aren''t you afraid of falling here?" "Don''t be alarmist. I have already received the news that the Kunpeng returned to its nest and killed the Shenkun and Glacier. However, although the Shenkun has not turned into a Peng, it is not so easy to kill. The current Shenkun is dying Stage? It¡¯s hiding in the bottom of the sea and it¡¯s coming out soon? Hehe! It¡¯s better to come sooner than later, it seems that this god kun is destined to be with Lao Tzu! But you, retreat quickly, I want to kill you, it¡¯s just as easy as pie!" Xuan Xingpu Hehe said, as if he was talking about a very light thing. When Mo Nan heard the words, he suddenly realized, no wonder these powerful people dared to call Shen Kun''s attention, it turned out that Kunpeng had severely injured Shen Kun. It seems that the Kunpeng is really cold-blooded and cruel, and it will never let the second Kunpeng grow up, or in other words, it will never let the Shenkun have the chance to transform into a Peng. "In my opinion, you are destined to die¡ªcome!" The three-faced Pozhi suddenly shouted angrily. "In¡ª" Under the leadership of King Shura, all the Shuras answered loudly in unison. "Go! Learn from him and see what he is capable of!" The three-faced woman ordered in a childish voice. swish swish~ All of a sudden, several Shuras jumped up together, but they didn''t fly close to Xuan Xingpu at all, and they were beheaded by Xuan Xingpu''s divine light. Boom! Several Shuras had already turned into blood without even uttering a scream. "Three-faced monster, why do you make it difficult for the little one? If you dare not go up, send a decent one up!" Xuan Xingpu said in a deep voice. "Ten of you, go¡ª" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, the ten Shuras who were named also rushed up, but the ending was basically the same. One after another corpses fell from mid-air, floating above the sea surface, forming a bloody storm! The three-faced woman was a little annoyed. He glanced coldly at the people behind him, and suddenly pointed at Mo Nan, saying, "Go! Cut this arrogant old man to death!" Mo Nan was a bit surprised. Why did he, a "little boy", suddenly come to this kind of confrontation? "The two sides are fighting, but you are using refueling tactics! If you go up one by one, you will undoubtedly die!" Mo Nan has long been somewhat disgusted with the three-faced mother-in-law. This old guy doesn''t treat them as human beings at all! "I let you do it, you do it for me! Hurry up¡ª" Sanmian Pozhi gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. If it was really a relationship of cooperation and dominance, the three-faced mother-in-law really had some reason to let Mo Nan go. But Mo Nan was not as brainless as those Shuras. He suddenly glanced at the corpses on the sea, and said loudly: "You two, stop acting! Are you going to use our corpses to lure Shen Kun out?" Chapter 1093 Mo Nan said it out! Immediately, it caused commotion among all the cultivators present. They are all geniuses, and they felt strange at first, how could they have such a fighting method? Is it really what Mo Nan said, using their corpses to lure Shen Kun out? "Ancestor Pozhi, is this really the case?" Suddenly, a King Shura asked. Even An Guyue frowned, looked at the three-faced Pozhi, and asked him to give an explanation. And the Shura King who had been having trouble with Mo Nan before, he was called Ming Shura King, at this moment he shouted: "Presumptuous! How dare you question the three-faced mother-in-law''s decision? That Mo Nan is clearly an outsider, he is a human race , all foreigners, their hearts can be punished! Absolutely cannot listen to what he said!" At this time, Mo Nan stepped forward with a fierce step, and his whole body immediately entered the state of blood Shura with a "hum", his whole body was emitting red lights, and the breath of Shura was surging into the sky. "Blood Shura?" Xuan Xingpu suddenly screamed. Even Song Ying, who had been gloomy and silent for a long time, stared at him, and said in a deep voice, "The blood Shura who has been born for thousands of years, unexpectedly, it is you..." This time, many Shura backed away in panic. From this point of view, Mo Nan was no longer a foreigner. "It''s not easy for Shen Kun to come out¡ª" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly clenched his fist, and with a bang, all magic was condensed, and a dragon''s breath condensed in it. He let out a loud shout, and punched down on the surface of the abyss. boom! Thousands of divine powers bombarded the sea surface, churning out monstrous waves! The rolling waves even hit those Shura who couldn''t dodge in time! "Huh? Where''s the Kunpeng? What do you think you are that can attract the Kunpeng?" King Ming Shura snorted coldly, but he immediately realized that something was wrong. The surface of the abyss. howl! ! At this moment, the entire azure sea suddenly turned black. It seems that the world has entered the night in an instant! "Shen Kun¡ª" I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly let out a terrified cry. Rumble! The floating island under the feet of all the cultivators was shaken immediately, and then exploded, and the entire island was shattered. At this moment, a huge black beast suddenly rose above the surface of the sea. The naked eyes of cultivators can''t see all its outlines at all with such a huge appearance! If you look at it from mid-air, you will definitely see it as a terrifying island! "Hahaha! It really is Shen Kun!" The three-faced woman suddenly laughed. Although the cultivators were as big as ants, they all came for Shen Kun. When they saw their prey, they were naturally excited. This huge divine kun has spines on its body and looks like a salamander. The most striking thing is the crack on its body that looks like the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. Blood vessels are still gushing out from inside! "howl--" Although it looked like a fish, it made a long cry like a roc. This kind of sound contains an ancient magic spell, which shattered all the icebergs by the sea! "Mo Nan, remember to drink Kun''s blood!" An Guyue reminded quickly without forgetting the purpose of this trip. Mo Nan nodded, and with a bang, he rushed directly to the huge Shen Kun. At a glance, it looks like a bird is returning to its nest in front of a towering snow mountain! Boom! Shen Kun was furious, and when his terrifying body moved, the mountain shook immediately, thunder and lightning roared, strangling away like eternal divine power. "Damn it! Kill!" Sanmian Pozhi was furious, unexpectedly Mo Nan would take the initiative to provoke this god kun. His stature skyrocketed, and suddenly he held a trident in his hand! The trident exudes a golden color, and seven beads of different colors are wrapped around the trident. boom! He stabbed the trident fiercely! "Xingpu shines, and the nine-day stars take advantage of it!" Xuan Xingpu also swept the long picture of the starry sky rolling behind him, and instantly shot a huge hole in the sky. boom! "The magical power that sleeps in my body! Listen to my call, awaken¡ª" hum! Songying actually chanted a strange spell, and then his whole body began to twist, and eight long claws appeared behind him, and he thought it was a spider at first glance. Bang bang bang! The long claws directly plunged into the sea surface, freezing the entire sea surface into ice. call! With a flick of his body, his body was like a cannonball, and he slammed into it! An Guyue was also stepping forward at this moment, and her beautiful body turned back into a phoenix in an instant in the void, revealing her real body. She brought up thousands of rays of light and divine splendor, and rushed over. At this moment, the entire sky is on the verge of collapse. bang bang bang! Mo Nan had already landed on Shen Kun''s body, but he was shrouded by tens of thousands of domains at the same time, and he found it too difficult to even walk a step. Standing in the body of Shen Kun is like standing in the world that collapsed that day. "Ah!" A scream came from the mouth of the three-faced woman. He was slapped flying by Shen Kun''s long beard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. And that Xuan Xingpu was also pierced into the body fiercely by the flying thorns, almost breaking his body to pieces. "Damn it! What do you have left behind? Quickly use the forbidden technique!" The three-faced mother-in-law was furious, and his three faces were closed suddenly, and they turned into my face! At the same time, the breath on his body also increased by more than ten times! But Mo Nan didn''t have the heart to care about so much anymore, this Shen Kun was much stronger than he imagined. Is this still the seriously injured Shen Kun? "Fuyao Nine Transformations! The Blood of Kunpeng - Fusion!!" boom! Mo Nan stood at the tearing place of the divine kun, sucked it violently, and the blood of thousands of divine kuns rushed in, like a flood that burst a bank! Chuck! Mo Nan immediately felt that the "Fuyao Nine Changes" comprehended in his body was constantly changing. At the same time, the hostility aroused by realizing the ups and downs was also crazily suppressed at this time, and was constantly eliminated and erased. "It''s just that Kun''s blood is so powerful?" boom! ! Mo Nan suddenly heard a roaring sound in his mind, and he actually followed the gushing blood and saw in Shen Kun''s body, in a deep abyss where there was a ball of golden blood wrapped in balls of red blood! That kind of blood actually illuminated the body of the huge Shen Kun! Roar-- Outside, all kinds of tragic battles are already unbearable to witness. But the spiritual consciousness of each cultivator is still there. They found that Mo Nan was absorbing Shen Kun''s blood so frantically, consuming Shen Kun''s divine power at a terrifying speed. "Mo Nan, hold on! Continue to suck its blood!" But just a few minutes after drinking, Mo Nan''s figure rushed into Shen Kun''s body with a bang. All of a sudden, the three-faced Pozhi and many Shura kings cursed loudly. "This little bastard, he wants us to die!" "Who''s going? Absorb Shen Kun''s blood, hurry¡ª" It''s a pity that none of them have the ability to approach this huge divine kun. The entire sea was swept by a tsunami and rushed to tens of thousands of meters. Many cultivators rushed to kill in the waves, waiting for an opportunity to attack. But at this moment, the entire body of Shen Kun suddenly stopped. It seemed to be going crazy, it puffed up its gills, and spat out from its mouth! boom-- A golden shadow was spat out! ! All the cultivators saw that it was none other than Mo Nan who was spat out! "Mo Nan¡ª" An Guyue turned pale with shock, and flew directly in front of Mo Nan. She reached out and hugged Mo Nan, and her hands turned out to be scalding hot. Even her phoenix Nirvana body felt the scorching heat. "Mo Nan, how are you? Wake up!" At this moment, the ferocious Shen Kun directly pressed over, shattered the iceberg, and rushed towards Mo Nan. Judging by its crazy appearance, even strong men like Sanmianpozhi, Xuan Xingpu, and Songying dare not stop it, let alone other Shuras. "Get out of the way, it''s going to kill Mo Nan! Let it go!" Chapter 1094 "You are really despicable and shameless!" When An Guyue heard the words, she immediately yelled, then picked up Mo Nan and jumped into the sky. She wanted to avoid Shen Kun''s pursuit, and she absolutely couldn''t let Mo Nan die in Shen Kun''s mouth. The three-faced Pozhi flew out directly, he had already noticed the changes in the Shen Kun, and the Shen Kun had no blood flowing out, which proved that it was about to die, and now it was just dying. "What''s so despicable? It wants to hunt down Mo Nan, and we can''t stop it!" The Ming Shura King also laughed. Although Shen Kun is big, they can avoid it, "Hahaha, this little beast will always die in Shen Kun''s belly. Since you want to enter its belly so much, go on. Go in!" Boom! I don''t know if Shen Kun has reached the limit of its endurance, it is actually shrinking its body, under this sudden shrinkage, it has directly turned into a size of several hundred miles, and the whole body has also recovered some strength. This blow scared many Shuras to death! "What, can it shrink?" At this time, An Guyue had already flown over a shattered iceberg, and when she saw Shen Kun rushing forward like this, she turned around and rushed towards Xuan Xingpu''s formation. She was originally in the body of a phoenix, with incomparable brilliance and divine light. Naturally, such a turn immediately attracted Kunpeng to follow. Aww! Shen Kun blasted out a divine sound, which turned into a divine seal in midair, and directly blasted towards An Guyue. Boom! An Guyue dodged it, but there were quite a few cultivators who didn''t have time to dodge, and were immediately bombarded and fell into the sea, life or death unknown. An Guyue''s colorful wings hovered in the air, and once again rushed down angrily, rushing directly to the direction where the three-faced Pozhi was. Originally, Ming Shura King and others were still secretly happy, as long as Xuan Xingpu''s cultivators suffered heavy casualties, they would be the dominant family in the end, and it was up to them. But at this moment, when they saw An Guyue rushing over, they were immediately scared out of their wits! "What? Don''t come here!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª All the Shuras wished they could have a few more legs, so they scattered in all directions and ran away desperately. "Fairy Phoenix, what are you doing? Don''t lure me here!" "That''s right, you fly so fast, it can''t catch up with you at all, can you run somewhere else? I beg you, ah, help¡ª" These Shuras were immediately blown out of formation again. When they saw An Guyue, it was as if they were seeing a god of death, and they ran away one after another. Even the three-faced mother-in-law''s face changed drastically, "What? Why isn''t this Shen Kun still dead? It''s still so vigorous?" Hoo hoo! He flew the fastest, and he had already rushed to a coast. And at this time, Shen Kun''s body shrank again, this time, it shrank directly to the size of 10,000 meters. boom! All of a sudden, its ferocious head hit An Gu Yue''s body straight. thump! ! An Guyue hugged Mo Nan and fell heavily into the sea. Into the sea, that is the world of Shen Kun! It saw that its frenzied end plunged into the deep sea, and its terrifying big mouth directly bit down. Rumble! Under the seabed, rays of light exploded, and nearly ten thousand water jets rushed out! Three-faced Pozhi and the others stared at the water, as if they were waiting for some result. "Be careful, Shen Kun will come out after killing Mo Nan!" "What a pity! Shall we go down and save Fairy Phoenix?" a cultivator asked cautiously. "Hmph, are you an idiot? How many of us did she lead Shen Kun to kill? Do you still want to save her? Be careful, everyone, this Shen Kun will definitely rush towards us, ready to strike with all its strength!" Roar-- At this moment, the 10,000-meter giant Shen Kun really rushed out of the sea. Immediately, all the cultivators were so frightened that they retreated! Ow! However, after the divine kun rushed out, it turned around and rushed towards the deserted sea without attacking at all. Moreover, looking at it like that, it looks very much like... running for life! "You, can you run?" Suddenly, an icy voice came from the deep sea, and there were bursts of thunder below, and a huge vortex was formed on the entire sea surface. Then, bang¡ª¡ª All the cultivators saw the entire sea being washed away by the surging force. And according to his eyes, there is a golden shadow in front of the parting waves, the speed of that shadow is as fast as lightning strikes, it is difficult to see what shape it is. boom! The torn waves unexpectedly hit the fleeing Shen Kun all at once, and the Shen Kun let out an incomparably shrill roar. With this cry, the entire sea surface formed a circle of light that swung around! Those waves were also shaken by the aperture and collapsed! In the sea illuminated by the setting sun, an unbelievable scene appeared. A golden figure appeared in front of Kunpeng in a flash, and a bright golden light shone fiercely. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound was eerie, like in a water cave, throwing a stone into the deep pool. Once again, the round light was as straight as a halo, spreading over the entire sea surface! The crazy Shen Kun was also suppressed at this moment! When everyone saw the three-faced girl clearly, they were all dumbfounded! "Mo, Mo Nan, why is it him?" "He restrained Shen Kun with one hand? Isn''t he dead?" Many people didn''t believe it, but that Xuan Xingpu took two steps forward in a daze. He was sure it was Mo Nan, and then he took a breath. That was indeed Mo Nan, and Mo Nan even managed to suppress the fleeing Shen Kun with one hand! There are so many of them, and none of them are Shen Kun''s opponents. How can this Mo Nan possess such great power? "He, he, when did he become so strong?" King Ming Shura murmured, as if he had thought of some terrible consequences, his whole face suddenly became extremely pale. The three-faced woman paused for a moment, and said directly via voice transmission: "Hahaha, good! Brother Mo Nan, although it is about to die, you were able to stop it. Great work, hahaha!" "That''s right! Kill it quickly, Brother Mo Nan, let''s carve up this Shen Kun together!" Xuan Xingpu also said loudly, walking towards the Shen Kun while talking. But they didn''t dare to get too close. Although the Shen Kun was suppressed by Mo Nan, it obviously didn''t die! "Oh? You want me to kill it?" Mo Nan''s body was shining brightly, and he still maintained that palm! "Yes! Brother Mo Nan, we all came together to kill Shen Kun, of course we will kill it! Don''t worry, your share is absolutely indispensable! Haha!" The three faces smiled childishly, and all three smiled at the same time Woke up, indescribably ferocious and terrifying. Among these people, only Songying still had a gloomy expression and did not speak. "I think you made a mistake¡ª" Mo Nan said lightly. Mistaken? Three-faced Pozhi and the others faintly felt that something was wrong, but thinking about it, there was nothing wrong? Mo Nan raised his head slowly, his silver hair fluttering, his eyes were extremely bright, with an indescribable power, his voice turned cold in vain, and said, "You guys are not qualified to call me brothers!" hum! After Mo Nan finished speaking, he let go of his hand! Immediately, all the light was collected! The body of the Shen Kun also moved violently, but it didn''t dare to do anything to Mo Nan, and its huge body sank directly into the deep sea. Whoa! The sea is churning, and the blue waves are surging! Just like that, the huge Shen Kun sank to the bottom and disappeared in front of the eyes of all the cultivators! Until, after more than ten minutes, the three-faced mother-in-law and the others reacted. "Roar--" "Mo Nan, you actually let Shen Kun go!" "Damn! What right do you have to let go of our prey? It belongs to us. I order you to find it for me immediately! Immediately!" For a moment, all Shura roared. For them, that was a great opportunity, why did they get it all, and they just flew like this? They have even thought of how to use Shen Kun to dominate the entire Asura world! "Mo Nan, didn''t you hear my order? Don''t go right away! If you can''t find it, from today on, no matter where you escape, you will be hunted down by our power!!" Mo Nan raised the corners of his mouth lightly, glanced at them indifferently, and said coldly: "Do you think that you can survive today?!" Chapter 1095 "presumptuous!" The three-faced mother-in-law roared angrily immediately, and all three of his faces burst into flames with a bang. At a glance, these three faces were all being burned by the flames, making one''s hair stand on end. "Hmph! You are nothing more than a god of life! You dare to go against my will! See how I will kill you!" The reason why the three-faced Pozhi dared to speak like this was that he was certain. Although Mo Nan had just suppressed Shen Kun with one hand, there were many doubts in it, because Mo Nan''s cultivation was indeed the God of Less Life, just Half step to Eternal Realm. Perhaps, it was really because of Blood Shura that Shen Kun was restrained. These words were also transmitted to him by Xuan Xingpu, otherwise, how could it be so mysterious that a little god of less life could suppress Shen Kun? Apart from the blood Shura''s reason, there is no other reason. Xuan Xingpu shook his head, but the flames at the front door were a little dull, and sighed: "Brother Mo Nan, it is true that they have gone too far in this matter, so let''s do it! Just treat it as a face for me, and this matter is just a matter of course." It¡¯s over, but you still need to help find this Shenkun. How about it?¡± "Singing red face and white face? It''s a pity! It''s too low-level!" Mo Nan was unwilling to procrastinate any longer. What he said just now was to count how many enemies were present, and he would never let any one go! hum! The Sun and Moon Killing Sword was held directly in his hand. As soon as this artifact came out, it immediately dyed half of the sky red. cut! Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and afterimages were drawn out, and he shot at the outermost minions in mid-air. That Shura didn''t react at all, he never thought that Mo Nan would be the first to attack him! Boom! Slashed with a knife, the blood mist exploded¡ª¡ª At the same time as the rays of light burst, Mo Nan''s figure continued to pass across, and the ten thousand zhang sword glow formed half a crescent moon, as if to split the sky into two. One after another, Shura was cut off one by one. "Damn! Suppress him!" All of a sudden, Sanmian Pozhi, Xuan Xingpu, King Shura and others all attacked Mo Nan together, and only Song Ying was still floating in the sky and did not move. "Haha, it''s up to you? Killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog!" howl-- A hiss! Suddenly, a gigantic Roc figure looming across thousands of miles appeared above the sky. The dark figure looked down from the sky, staring at the cultivators like ants. "Ah! It''s Kunpeng! It, it''s back!" All of a sudden, all the cultivators turned pale with fright. Seeing the shadow of Kunpeng, they felt uncontrollable fear in their hearts. It''s like a child seeing poisonous snakes, tigers, and vicious dogs. But immediately, they sensed that something was wrong. Although this Kunpeng is very big, it is still much smaller than the Kunpeng they saw before. Moreover, in the center of the Kunpeng, there is a faint glow connecting straight down, which looks like a kite. "It''s him, Mo Nan! It''s coming from him!" All the cultivators changed their colors again, the shadow of Kunpeng emanating from Mo Nan''s back. bang bang bang! With the effort of these few words, pieces of Asura have already fallen down. Because the speed of being killed was too fast, they seemed to be beheaded at the same second, and pieces of Shura''s heads flew out. "Be careful, he''s going to kill us all!" Xuan Xingpu saw Mo Nan''s strategy at once. It has always been the case when both sides fight, "capture the thief first and capture the king first", but Mo Nan did the opposite. Killed outside. But when he said these words, there were less than a hundred Shuras who were still alive. "What kind of terrifying supernatural power is this?" "Hmph, no matter what magical powers you have, you have to die!" Xuan Xingpu let out a long cry, pulled his fist back, and made a posture of drawing a bow. Behind him, the sea and icebergs shattered, and turbulent currents of various colors flew to his body. Among the fists. "Rakshasa moves magic power!" All of a sudden, a floating round planet was formed! He was originally a Shura with iron armor, but now he clenched his fists so violently, thousands of cold breaths exploded immediately. "Even if you can transform the phantom of Kunpeng, I will still kill you!" boom! ! He punched Mo Nan hard. boom-- However, Mo Nan didn''t move half a step at all, he still stood in the void, taking this terrible blow steadily. The bursting light of Wan Dao seemed to hit a transparent protective wall, and it continued to disperse in all directions. "What? Primordial Asura City?" When they came to their senses, they suddenly found that there was an ancient city standing in front of Mo Nan. For the Asuras, no matter how small the city was, they could still recognize it at a glance, it must be the Primordial Asura City! Seeing this scene, Song Ying, who had not made a move in the sky, trembled, pouring out a sense of sadness, and murmured like self-deprecating: "A hero born a boy, a descendant of the Dragon Clan, a body protector in the ancient Asura City, who has transformed into a nine-figure Jiashen, who can be his opponent? He is already invincible. How long has it been since he has grown to such a state? There are indeed unimaginable arrogance in the heavens and the world ah." After finishing speaking, he slowly landed on an iceberg, dropped the weapon in his hand, knelt down, and bowed deeply to Mo Nan! "Songying, you old bastard, you surrendered to him after all!" "Sure enough, the older you get, the more cowardly you become! With your cultivation level, you still have to kneel down to him! It''s really embarrassing for your family!" All of a sudden, the cultivators such as the three-faced woman, the king of Shura, and others were yelling. In the world of cultivators, if one were to surrender completely, one would kneel down like this, throw away their weapons, and allow themselves to be punished. Even if Mo Nan still killed him, he can''t blame anyone! Mo Nan just glanced at him and ignored him. The Kunpeng phantom above the void flapped its wings, and his figure flew towards the three-faced girl with a bang. Boom! Three-faced Pozhi''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed into his throat, but he finally burst out with his body-protecting power and blocked Mo Nan, "With your strength, you want to break my body-protecting domain? dream!" "I''ll see how many times you can carry it!" bang bang bang! In an instant, the area around Sanmian Pozhi''s body shone with rays of light, and there were shadows flickering around. It was Mo Nan constantly blasting his fists around Sanmian Pozhi''s body! Stab! Stab! Occasionally, there will be a series of sharp claws falling! Three-faced Pozhi had never been subjected to such a violent attack. Even if Mo Nan''s strength was not as strong as his, he would not be able to withstand such a dense attack. Finally, his domain shattered with a bang. The three-faced Pozhi also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Without the domain, Mo Nan held the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword and slashed it down fiercely. bass! With one blow, half of the three-faced Pozhi''s body was chopped off. Jie Jie! The three-faced mother-in-law made an extremely ear-piercing sound, the first face on his left was struggling violently, and flew out directly above his head, unexpectedly she didn''t want to stay there. The same is true for the other two faces, the three of them are like three villains, they all flew out one after another. The three faces were three-dimensional, and with a bang, Po Zhi''s body shattered directly, and immediately gave off a foul smell, as if the corpse had been dead for a long time. But in fact, everyone here knows that it is just that all vitality has been sucked away. "Are you going to fly separately when the disaster is imminent?" With a hook of Mo Nan''s palm, it turned into a half-dragon claw. He grabbed it in mid-air, and he grabbed it back with three straight faces. Jie Jie! The three men with faces as white as paper let out vicious hissing sounds. Still struggling desperately, trying to bite off Mo Nan''s palm. "Fall into reincarnation!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, and rubbed his palms together, making a sound like a gear, and the three faces were smashed into pieces. When the sea breeze blows, even the ashes on the face are blown away. King Shura and others watched helplessly, and suddenly felt that the blood in the whole body had become coagulated. What kind of power is this? Isn''t the three-faced girl Mo Nan''s opponent? boom! At this moment, the back of Xuan Xingpu in the sky exploded, and his whole body fell straight down. When the Shuras looked over, at some point, the phoenix An Guyue, whom they hadn''t seen for a long time, appeared in the sky. She knocked Xuan Xingpu down with one blow. Seeing the sinister aura on her face, she was obviously extremely angry. When Mo Nan saw it, he was naturally even more happy, and he slashed fiercely with the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword! The blade was so sharp that Xuan Xingpu had no time to sacrifice the domain, and was cut in half by the blade. "Blood, Blood Shura, please forgive me! We are all oppressed by the three-faced mother-in-law, and we have no other choice!" King Ming Shura immediately begged for mercy, as if the previous conflict with Mo Nan at the shipwreck had vanished. . "I told you, none of you will survive today!" To deal with the three-faced woman, Mo Nan, a real strong like Xuan Xingpu, still needs to do his best, but it is easy to kill King Shura. With a hook of the middle finger, a ray of light converged on the fingertip, and with a flick of the finger, the divine power burst out! boom! Ming Shura King was still begging for mercy, but his head was smashed to pieces, and his soul couldn''t survive! Mo Nan beheaded all the remaining Shura kings. In the end, only Songying who was still kneeling was left. "Heir of the Dragon Clan, please spare me! You are the one who pardoned the old man''s life, and I will definitely obey your order!" Song Ying immediately said in a low voice when she saw it. "How do you say that?" Mo Nan asked strangely. Song Ying smiled a bit, and was full of emotion: "You opened the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor in the heaven, which is the amnesty of the ancestors. It is because of the imperial decree that the old man came back to life! I have never found a chance to be grateful, as long as the descendants of the Dragon Clan accept it. I surrender, I, Song Ying, will be the assistant of the Dragon Clan descendant, and conquer the entire Great Thousand World!!" Chapter 1096 "Wan Zu wakes up?" Mo Nan recalled that when Ji Futu was killed, it was indeed because of the appearance of the Gutian Road that many ancestors who had died or slept in seclusion appeared one after another. In the past few days, many patriarchs expressed their deep gratitude to Mo Nan when they stepped into Gutian Road. But at that time, many of them flew up directly, and Mo Nan didn''t have the impression that Song Ying was one of the ancestors. "You''re actually from the Asura Realm! That''s fine, just stay by my side from now on!" Mo Nan also knew that the road ahead would be difficult for him, and with a helper like Song Ying, he would be much smoother. Hearing this, Songying was overjoyed and thanked! First, he didn''t have to be killed, and another reason was that he knew Mo Nan''s strength, if he followed Mo Nan, it might really be a great opportunity for him. Seeing this, An Guyue also congratulated: "Congratulations, Mo Nan! You have gained another general!" "Um!" Mo Nan didn''t show much liking for Songying''s refuge. He just nodded and looked in the direction where Shen Kun disappeared. Songying next to him saw Mo Nan''s expression, and felt a little suspicious: It seems that Mo Nan who can kill the Emperor of Heaven is really extraordinary, and it seems that he will have to work harder in the future and make a few contributions. "Are you really going to let Shen Kun go like this?" An Guyue asked a little strangely. Mo Nan sighed: "I also know that its whole body is a treasure, but... such a fetish can survive the heavy damage of Kunpeng, let it survive! Don''t look at me like this, I don''t know how to deal with it!" Go back secretly and kill it, just like you, every part of your phoenix is ??a treasure among treasures, and I have no intention of being tempted." "Hey~ me, what''s wrong with me!" An Guyue blushed, and gave Mo Nan a hard look. This guy actually wanted to draw her attention. Mo Nan smiled, and suddenly said: "Next, we are going to find Jinlong. Do you have a solution?" "Don''t go, your current strength..." Before An Guyue finished speaking, a crisp voice interrupted her. "Hee hee, that''s right! Although our Mo Nanxue Shura is powerful, fast, and invincible, but to deal with the world of great contention, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to bite his teeth!" While speaking, a beautiful figure came from the distant sky. She was tall and tall, her face was like a peach blossom, and she was charming and charming. It was Qingtianda. "Hehe, Qingtianda, you still dare to come to see me?" A flame ignited in Mo Nan''s heart. He has several accounts with Qingtianda that he hasn''t settled clearly! It''s just that this Qingtianda is really amazing, she was able to hide, even Mo Nan didn''t find out, it seems that she must have a magical method. "Don''t be so fierce! I came here today mainly to make a deal with you!" Qingtianda smiled like a flower. "Exchange the head on your neck?" Mo Nan said, stepping out with one step, directly in front of Qingtianda, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her by the throat and lifted her up abruptly. Qingtianda''s face instantly turned purple, and she suddenly took out a crystal ball while struggling, and said with her spiritual sense: "Why don''t you take a look at this, it''s not too late!" "Hmph, what despicable means are you going to use again..." But when Mo Nan glanced at the crystal ball, his whole body froze. What was reflected in the crystal ball turned out to be the embarrassing scene between him and Ying Qianchi! The exciting picture was directly imprinted into Mo Nan''s mind without any precaution. He had a faint feeling before that something happened with Ying Qianchi, but he was a little uncertain, but now that he looked at it, it was indeed the case. Mo Nan''s eyes froze, and he shouted angrily, "Demon girl, is this your conspiracy?" All of a sudden, the strength in Mo Nan''s hand increased. "If you don''t let go, the whole world will know about this thing¡ª" Qing Tianda''s face was cold. Mo Nan pushed her violently, let go of her hand, and said, "You think I''m afraid of you?" "Ahem~" Qingtianda coughed all the time, and at the same time she was furious. In the Tianwu Grand Competition, she was still sure of defeating Mo Nan. Why is the gap so big now? She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense! You give me Ji Futu''s ring, and I will give it to you! From now on, neither you nor I owe anything!" "Hahaha! Your life is in my hands, what terms are you talking to me about?" "Although the words are correct, but if I don''t agree, hmph, your good wife will immediately know how romantic you are outside!" Qing Tianda spoke with a bit of coquettishness. Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "You underestimate Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, they will definitely believe me!" "Then, do your parents and family members know?" While talking, Qingtianda looked at Mo Nan meaningfully, and said with a smile: "I know a lot about your human world, if you let them know about this kind of thing, what do you think they will think? Are you also like your wife and children, trusting you and acting as if you don¡¯t know anything?" Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely. In the world of cultivators, there is actually nothing to expose this kind of male and female affairs, and the more you practice the Dao, the more indifferent you are to this aspect, because the pursuit of the Dao is too much. Too much is more refreshing than this kind of thing. "You dare to threaten me? If I kill you, you can get everything back!" "You can take it back, but before you kill me, this thing will definitely be in the hands of your family, do you believe it or not? Besides, do you think it''s just to embarrass you? People who know that you have polluted their Yingqianchi like this, what do you think her master Wuyou Patriarch and tens of billions of Bone Realm cultivators will do to your family?" Qingtianda began to guide again. Said. Mo Nan gritted his teeth. If this is the case, his family will definitely be in a desperate situation and will be killed at any time! Although the 90,000-mile city is very safe, just one accident is enough to make him regret for life. "Okay¡ª¡ªQingtianda, you have to swear to each other, how many crystal balls are there? Hand them all over!" Mo Nan could only choose to compromise. Qingtianda smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I, Qingtianda, swear by each other here, as long as you, Mo Nan, give me the Heavenly Emperor Ring, of course, including the contents inside! Then I will give you all the crystal balls, from now on In the future, nothing about you and Yingqianchi will be leaked from me!" Mo Nan was still very distressed, he had only opened the first layer of Ji Futu''s ring, and he hadn''t had time to see how many good things it contained! This Qingtianda is so deliberate, it must be that there are good things in it! "Take it! If you dare to break the oath of sea, I will destroy the entire Bone Realm before the oath curse comes to kill you! Including all people of your blood!" Mo Nan''s voice was like thunder, and he took out the ring of the Emperor of Heaven directly. Throw it to Qingtianda. "Haha, refreshing! Don''t worry, I was born in heaven and earth, and I don''t have any relatives. You don''t have to bother to kill my nine clans!" After finishing speaking, Qing Tianda also took out the crystal ball, and said, "You can afford it too!" You swear to each other, you won''t settle accounts with me after Qiu!" "Hmph, I can only let you go today! In the future, don''t mess with me again!" Mo Nan said angrily. "Okay! I''ll trust you just once!" Qingtianda turned the crystal ball in her hand, and suddenly seven pictures appeared in it, which turned out to be crystal balls hidden in various places, and another one, which was actually loaded in a dark box, and it was written as a gift to Mo Nan The mother of "Zhao Qing"! This demon girl really wants to break up in one shot! bang bang bang! When Qing Tianda turned the crystal ball, all the crystal balls among the seven pictures shattered, and the pictures inside disappeared. Mo Nan also grasped the only remaining crystal ball, and smashed it into pieces with a bang! "Farewell!" Qingtianda dared to stay there, and left directly through the air. Mo Nan watched her leave helplessly, and did not chase after her! In the distance, An Guyue and Song Ying saw Mo Nan''s terrifying appearance. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, seeing Qing Tianda leave so proudly, Mo Nan must have suffered. "Songying, I have something to do for you now!" Mo Nan said coldly, "Follow her secretly, at this moment tomorrow, tell me where I am! Remember, don''t be discovered by her." "Yes¡ª" Songying didn''t ask why, and with his ability, it was still possible to follow Qingtianda. Unexpectedly, the opportunity to do meritorious deeds came so quickly, he exchanged a ray of spiritual thoughts with Mo Nan for communication, and immediately he chased after him through the air. An Guyue seemed to have thought of something, and sighed leisurely: "She should be a god born from heaven and earth! This child without father and mother is also very pitiful! Seeing her weird and changeable personality, I''m afraid she was born in the world when she was a child." See one and learn one." Mo Nan was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at An Guyue again, but didn''t speak. An Guyue said: "I''m afraid the Asura Realm won''t be able to stay any longer. Once this three-faced woman dies, it will definitely alarm the non-heavenly gods! His strength is beyond our ability to shake!" Mo Nan is a bit stubborn, so it''s not too late to leave tomorrow! I still have to wait to settle the account of this witch! After he finished speaking, he took away the rings of Sanmian Pozhi, Xuan Xingpu and others, and sat cross-legged on a mountain peak in the ice field, and began to take out piles of spiritual objects to practice. He absorbed Shen Kun''s blood of Huapeng''s life, and now is the time to integrate it for his own use. The day passed almost in the blink of an eye. Song Ying lived up to the trust, and reported on time the next day: "Heir of the Dragon Clan, this witch is very cunning, and she was lost several times, but now she is found hiding in the cave. Come quickly!" After Mo Nan got the position, he also left directly through the air. At his current speed, Qingtianda fled for a day and a night, and he arrived in just half an hour. boom-- All of a sudden, Mo Nan appeared in front of that strange peak. This peak seems to be the entrance of a cemetery. The aura of gods and demons in front of the door is very chaotic, and occasionally the sound of animal horns can be heard. But Mo Nan didn''t care, he shouted angrily: "Qingtianda¡ª¡ªhaven''t come out to pick her up yet?!" Chapter 1097 Mo Nan let out a roar that shook the entire peak. Even at the entrance of that goal, the billowing divine and demonic aura scattered in all directions, as if not daring to block his way. However, even after his voice disappeared, there was no response from the cemetery, as if there was no one there at all. Song Ying, who had appeared by the side earlier, felt a thud in her heart, and said in a low voice: "Strange, I clearly watched her go in! Why did she disappear? Cough cough, descendant of the Dragon Clan, I definitely didn''t lie to you! She really Go in!" Mo Nan didn''t respond, but opened his mouth to breathe in the air, and he absorbed all the breath of gods and demons into his mouth. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he was sensing the aura of the gods and demons. An Guyue was a bit worried, and said: "That witch is very cunning, even if she loses her, it''s okay! Just look for it!" "No--" Mo Nan opened his eyes all of a sudden, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, with a bit of evil charm, he said: "She is inside, do you want to play with me? This ancient tomb..." As he spoke, he began to examine it seriously again. This ancient tomb is not simple. Even the entrance is covered with the aura of gods and demons. It must be even more terrifying inside. Even if he is not afraid, he doesn''t have to take such a risk. "Qingtianda, I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude!" After Mo Nan finished speaking loudly, he slowly closed his eyes and waited. He really wanted Qing Tianda to come out, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited for half an hour. Half a quarter of an hour seemed to pass very slowly under such circumstances. Songying was a bit nervous. If Qingtianda came out smoothly, he would be considered a meritorious service, but if there was no one inside and Mo Nan guessed wrong, I''m afraid Mo Nan''s anger would be spilled on him! After all, half an hour has passed! "Okay - let me see if you get out!" hum! ! Mo Nan took a step forward and stood abruptly on top of the mountain peak. The Immemorial Shura City suspended behind him suddenly grew larger and turned into a hundred miles, covering the entire sky above the mountain peak. He stretched out his hand violently and slapped it straight down! Boom! Most of the entire mountain collapsed directly, and the entrance of the ancient tomb became somewhat fragmented. His blow was not just as simple as the gravity of the ancient Shura City, but also contained his powerful cultivation base! At this moment, Qing Tianda''s stern voice suddenly came from inside, "Mo Nan, you are a dishonorable, shameless fellow! You are still chasing after me!" "We compare, who is more despicable?" Anger welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. He had never been blackmailed by someone using "candid shots" before, and this Qingtianda was really too hateful. Whizzing! Inside the tomb, suddenly a figure flew out, it was Qing Tian Da. At this moment, her whole body was dyed with a layer of glow that did not belong to her, and there were streaks of ancient totems flowing in the glow, which made her look a little weird and sacred. "Mo Nan, don''t be afraid of you because of me!" As soon as Qingtianda appeared, she immediately slapped Mo Nan. Boom! The whole space trembled, unexpectedly entering within the scope of her powerful domain in an instant. This powerful field can instantly kill all cultivators inside. "Um?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. It was only a short day and night. How did Qingtianda''s cultivation level skyrocket to such an extent? Moreover, her field clearly touched the realm of eternity. Is the eternal realm so easy to touch? Even Ji Futu didn''t step in. How many years has it been since she had spiritual consciousness and transformed into a human spirit? At this speed of cultivation, she is even more terrifying than Winning Qianchi. boom! Mo Nan was also unambiguous, the powerful domain also came out with a sudden push, and the two powerful domains collided in mid-air, making a burst of crashing sound, there was fire, and thunder and lightning burst out in the middle of the collision . Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan directly used the "Swinging Nine Changes" and flashed directly behind Qingtianda at a frightening speed. He pressed her fiercely, and the force of his palm rolled out and rushed into her back. "Ah, despicable..." Qingtianda''s delicate body trembled and fell to the ground. She cursed loudly and shouted: "Give me half a year if you are capable, and see how I can kill you with one hand! Do you dare to bet? " "You still say your last words!" Relying on his speed, Mo Nan was invincible, and blasted out several punches, and landed on Qing Tianda''s back again. The first three punches broke through her domain, and the last two punches hit with full strength. Click! The bones on Qingtianda''s back just shattered and went away. "Mo Nan, don''t kill me. There is a reason why I did this. It''s not too late to do it after you''ve heard it!" Qing Tianda wiped the blood from her mouth and shouted loudly. Nan asked, and said directly: "I can take you to see the golden dragon, really! I know where it was caught. It''s in the hands of ''The World of Great Controversy''!" "Hehe! I''m sorry, I knew this a long time ago, Fairy Phoenix will take me there!" Mo Nan didn''t give her any good looks. Qingtianda looked at An Guyue, and shouted: "You know that Jinlong was arrested, but you absolutely don''t know how we entered the Yongwang Realm. Do you think you can get close to Jinlong? It''s his." Master Jiyue can''t do it either, if you want to save Jinlong, you have to enter the Realm of Eternal Hope!" "Do you have a way to enter the Eternal Hope Realm?" At this time, even An Guyue was startled and asked. At this moment, Mo Nan was still confused. He glanced at An Guyue and asked what it meant. "Hehe, it looks like you don''t know yet! Let me tell you!" Qingtianda stood up slowly, and said to Mo Nan: "The World of Great Controversy has always killed all things related to the dragon clan. This time But he chose not to kill the golden dragon, just to use the blood sacrifice of the golden dragon to open the realm of eternal hope! The mystery of this realm of eternal hope, even your master Fairy Jiyue would be tempted..." She paused, and seeing Mo Nan clearly showing concern, she continued: "To enter the Realm of Eternal Hope, the first condition is to step into the Realm of Eternity. The reason why I want Ji Futu''s ring is just Use one of the things in it to improve your cultivation... As for the second condition, you must be led by the Empress to be eligible to enter." "Who is the candidate for the Empress?" Mo Nan asked. "Just like you... If I''m not mistaken, you are the candidate for the future emperor of the Dragon Clan. You know the four great animal races, besides the Dragon Clan, there are White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku. These races will secretly cultivate the Empress. Therefore, we must have enough strength to follow the characters of the Empress, and only then will we have the opportunity to enter the Yongwang Realm." When Mo Nan heard this, he sort of understood it! That is to say, in the world of eternal hope, various major races are tempted to send people to divide it up. If they want to enter, they can only follow them. "Mo Nan, Jiyue hasn''t looked for you for so long. It seems that she can''t take care of herself. You don''t want to go to the Dragon Clan to join in the fun! In fact, the Dragon Clan is only your dragon who comes back and forth. If you go back, I''m afraid it will be waiting for you. It''s all kinds of unexpected evil methods... Why don''t you follow me, we will take refuge with the Suzaku Empress, as long as you enter the Eternal Hope Realm, you save your dragon, I have my treasure hunt, and we owe each other nothing!" Mo Nan took a deep breath, this condition is indeed a temptation! He couldn''t even think of any reason to refuse, and this was also the fastest shortcut to find the golden dragon. He asked Qingtianda a few more questions. Qingtianda knew everything in order to save her life. Mo Nan finally asked: "How do you know these things in such detail?" "Hehe! For a proud man like me, I joined the ''World of Great Controversy'' right away!" Qing Tianda was a little proud when she said this, and finally said: "A piece of advice, Endless God Realm, In the Bone Realm, there are many people from the World of Great Controversy, such as Patriarch Wuyou, she is the powerful branch of the World of Great Controversy." Mo Nan originally wanted to discuss with someone, but after looking around, there was still no one to discuss with, so he asked, "Where is the candidate for Empress Suzaku? At this time, how can we add it?" "Hehe, I have to ask this Fairy Phoenix!" An Guyue gave Mo Nan a complicated look, and finally sighed: "It seems that I can''t stop you! Maybe, you can really try! Come with me!" After speaking, she flew towards the sky with all her might. Mo Nan and Qing Tianda put aside their hatred for the time being and followed them together. Finally, they returned to the place where Mo Nan was imprisoned. Here, some new prisoners were arrested, and they are still connected to the huge "placenta" above the sky! It''s as if they''re all feeding the placenta. An Guyue gently pointed at the big placenta, and said in a deep voice, "Look, this is Suzaku''s candidate for the empress!" Hearing this, Mo Nan gasped. The Suzaku clan, it must be too generous! These are hundreds of billions of prisoners, what kind of courage is it to provide nourishment for a future emperor candidate? Seeing the sound of the placenta thumping, Mo Nan knew that the placenta was about to reach the critical moment of "birth of a god". "In order to see the golden dragon as soon as possible, you must be born smoothly!" Mo Nan said something secretly in his heart. Boom! Boom! The beating of the placenta is louder than the sound of war drums. Mo Nan was a little anxious. He was still a long way from the eternal realm. If the successor of Suzaku was born and he hadn''t stepped into the eternal realm, he might not be able to achieve his wish in the end. And what worried Mo Nan even more was that the placenta was already emitting bursts of reverberating sounds. At this moment, many Shuras were immediately attracted, and even Emperor Shura, who had a relationship with him once, also appeared. "The candidate for the Empress Suzaku is finally about to be born! Tens of thousands of years have passed, let''s see what kind of empress will be born..." Chapter 1098 Boom! The placenta vibrated, and the breath of the entire Shura world came like a long river. This kind of aura is the purest and most powerful aura in the world, and it is enough to be proud of even a powerful person who can cultivate one on a daily basis. Unexpectedly, the current candidate for the Suzaku Empress has not yet been born! It''s already so scary! Hurrah¡ª¡ª Emperor Shura appeared, but he possessed a distinctive ancestral aura, which not everyone would possess. It must be owned by the highest ancestor god in a world. He stood in the middle of a group of Shura ancestors, like the moon surrounded by stars. "Tens of thousands of years? Hehe, the old man can''t remember clearly! Finally, he is about to be born!" It was the lonely old man who spoke, and he rarely appeared since Mo Nan robbed half of the treasures in the cemetery. If it weren''t for the birth of the Suzaku empress candidate today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have appeared. "That''s right¡ªback then, we in the Asura Realm secretly cultivated a future emperor for the Suzaku clan, but sacrificed a lot of ancestors. Now, I hope that this future emperor can be born smoothly and live up to everyone''s expectations!" Emperor Shura also secretly sighed. . With the vibration of the placenta, it became more and more intense, and the breath in the Shura world also became more and more rapid. Many ancestors have already been in place long ago, and what they radiate from them is the powerful divine power of the eternal realm! Mo Nan said in a low voice, there are hundreds of gods who have stepped into the eternal realm here! And one of them has a strange appearance. His hair is very long but it flies up into the sky like water plants. At first glance, it looks like a burning flame. He stands in it, but his eyes are fixed on him. In the direction of Mo Nan. Mo Nan was a little surprised. He was not very conspicuous here. There were tens of thousands of strong men who were stronger than him. How could this strong man in the Eternal Realm notice him? Qingtianda laughed softly beside her, and said playfully: "What? Are you scared? You don''t even know him, so why are you so embarrassed to kill his subordinates? He is a non-heavenly god! The three-faced woman you killed is his Delicious general!" So he is a non-heavenly god? Mo Nan had heard of this name before, but he never expected that this non-heavenly god would appear here. Moreover, judging from the way he lined up, it turned out that he was also here to welcome the birth of Emperor Suzaku. Could it be that he is also going to the Eternal Hope Realm? If this is the case, I''m afraid the road ahead will be full of life and death! Feitian Fashen obviously heard Qingtianda''s words, and with a cold cry, a powerful divine power blasted out, "Hmph! It''s you who killed my men!" Hum¡ª¡ª There was a commotion in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and the ancient Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation trembled violently, almost being smashed to pieces! He was still in shock. He never thought that the gap between the Eternal Realm and his half-step Eternal Realm was so huge. If it wasn''t for his special sea of ??consciousness, just this sentence would shatter his sea of ??consciousness. "Silence!" At a critical moment, Emperor Shura suddenly said two words. A powerful power of Shura directly shattered the powerful consciousness of the non-celestial god, and Mo Nan immediately felt his body relax. He knew that it was the Emperor Shura who made a move, so he couldn''t help casting a grateful look. However, Emperor Shura didn''t look over, but looked into the huge placenta. Boom! Boom! ! In an instant, the world was darkened and plunged into incomparable darkness. At this moment, even the spiritual consciousness was submerged, and everyone was blind, unable to see the stars or eyes, and the sea of ??consciousness was in chaos. But Mo Nan''s eyes could still be seen vaguely, he wondered secretly, how powerful is the Starfall Disillusionment of the Luoshen Clan? You can still see everything around you. Whoosh! A ray of black light suddenly shot out from Feitian Fashen''s hand and bombarded Mo Nan directly. Mo Nan was shocked, and his body flickered away with a bang. He had practiced the Nine Transformations of Fuyao and possessed the power of Kunpeng, but when he avoided the blow, his body was still rubbed by the black light. Stab it! A layer of skin on his body was peeled off raw. Mo Nan knew that if he hadn''t seen it, if he hadn''t comprehended this speed, or if his body wasn''t an ancient dragon body, he would definitely have fallen here. This hateful non-heavenly god is truly terrifying! Boom! At this moment, the huge placenta trembled violently, and exploded with a bang, thousands of rays of light, as if all the rays of light in the entire universe erupted from here, the sky suddenly cleared, the earth recovered, and thousands of cultivators were also At this moment, he regained his consciousness. When many cultivators looked at the light source, they suddenly found that there was already one more person there. That''s a mixture of beauty and masculinity! There is a divine power that comes from ancient beasts. When practitioners look at it, it is like ordinary people seeing birds. They can''t tell whether it is a man or a woman. Judging from his forehead, there is still a faint look of a beast. Many divine beasts and ferocious beasts transform from their main body into human form, while it transforms from human form to its main body. "Is this Suzaku?" "This is the candidate for the Suzaku empress, it''s extraordinary! This kind of aura is definitely above the eternal realm, and it''s so powerful since he was born. If he continues to practice, I''m afraid the whole world will be killed." He ruled." Hum¡ª¡ª While everyone was discussing in low voices, the Empress Suzaku turned his face slightly, glanced at everyone, and uttered words directly, and golden words came out of his mouth, and the words followed: "Above the Eternal Realm, follow me!" As soon as he said it, it immediately caused a sensation among the mighty Shura. "I am not the God of Heaven, and I am willing to follow!" The first one to stand up was the God of Heaven. "We are willing to follow!" One after another, they all stepped into the realm of eternity. Mo Nan looked anxiously in his heart. Does he have a chance for this half-step eternity? At this time, Qingtianda stepped forward and said: "God Suzaku, I am transformed by all spirits, and the foundation of eternity has been built in my body! I hope God accepts me, and I will definitely follow God!" Empress Suzaku nodded and said in a deep voice, "Okay¡ª" When Mo Nan was in a hurry, he suddenly heard Songying next to him say: "Heir of the Dragon Clan, you are a blood Shura, and you have the power to open up the ancient road to heaven. If you ask the Emperor Shura to help you, he will definitely make a move." .¡± "Huh?" Mo Nan was secretly a little surprised, did he have such a great contribution to this ancient Tianlu? Even Emperor Shura wants to help him? Song Ying seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, nodded desperately, and said anxiously: "You are holding the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor. Once the imperial decree comes out, all heavens and all worlds will submit. It is you who are so selfless that you can become Gu Tian. Lu, amnesty Wanzu, let Wanzu return. Naturally, they all want to thank you!" Before Mo Nan could speak, he suddenly heard Emperor Shura''s voice. "There''s no need to discuss it secretly. I really owe you a favor from the Asura Realm¡ªsince you are a blood Shura, I have three Asura Dao reincarnation disk gods here. You fuse the fragments and run Shura''s blood. I will help you develop them. Eternal thoughts. You are also qualified to follow!" As he said that, Emperor Shura suddenly stretched out his hand and took out three fragments from his chest! Mo Nan took a look, and suddenly it was a fragment of Asura Dao! Bang bang bang! Three times in a row, the fragments hit Mo Nan''s body straight. hum! ! Mo Nan hadn''t moved much yet, and immediately felt that the three Asura Dao fragments were completely fused. "You really have other reincarnation fetishes... Maybe this is your fate! Hold back!" As Emperor Shura said, his figure suddenly appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. hum! Mo Nan even thought that if Emperor Shura wanted to seize his body at this moment, it might be difficult for him to resist! But Emperor Shura just glanced at it, and slapped it down inside, creating an ancient Shura seal! Boom! ! Mo Nan immediately felt Shura''s blood surging in his body. The entire sea of ??consciousness once again skyrocketed and expanded! If his Sea of ??Consciousness was also called Starry Sky Consciousness in the past, this one is probably twenty times as starry sky as before! Rumble! In the corner of the edge of the sea of ??consciousness, a black round hole suddenly appeared! Mo Nan is very familiar with this appearance, this is clearly the "Cave Heaven" world! As long as you enter the realm of the gods, you can have great supernatural powers. Now in his sea of ??consciousness, such a prototype has formed! "Huh? Blood Shura?" The Suzaku empress candidate who was in the sky had already skipped Mo Nan, but suddenly felt that Mo Nan''s aura was different, so he looked back and said, "You join too!" Mo Nan was immersed in his own world and didn''t answer. An Guyue immediately said: "Thank you, Empress, he will definitely join, but now he has entered the state of enlightenment. Everyone here wants to follow you!" Suzaku''s expression was indifferent. Based on bloodline, Phoenix was the queen of Suzaku, so the Empress Suzaku didn''t need to give An Guyue any face at all. On the contrary, Feitian Fashen looked at Mo Nan coldly, and secretly gritted his teeth: "This kid, you are so lucky! You have realized the eternal mind at this time! Hmph, but you won''t live long Already!" Another old man next to him laughed softly: "I advise you not to pay attention to him. Emperor Shura can give him the reincarnation fetish to help him improve. If you want to touch him, you will have trouble with Emperor Shura!" "Hehe, when we reach the Eternal Hope Realm, who can settle accounts with me? The things of reincarnation are unpredictable! I should be in charge!" Feitian Fashen glared at Mo Nan again, and then kept silent. Mo Nan secretly felt this new realm, the idea of ??eternity, which made him confident that he could step into the eternal realm. Just like his past cultivation, the reason why he was so fast was all because of his understanding of thoughts. He has already cultivated that state and knows how to take every step. Now, the eternal mind is born, and the enlightenment has been completed. As long as he cultivates the Tao, he will be able to success. "Mo Nan, Mo Nan, wake up... let''s go!" Chapter 1099 Mo Nan woke up from his comprehension! He suddenly found that there were nearly 70,000 cultivators standing around, all of them were chosen to follow the Suzaku Empress, and judging from their cultivation, they had already touched the eternal realm, or they were like Mo In this way, the realm of enlightenment has entered eternity. This is the "potential arrogance" and will also be selected by the emperor. If you can get a chance in the world of eternal hope this time, you will definitely be able to step into the realm of eternity and achieve eternal life. You can open up your own plane and communicate with gods and people through the ages. As for what you will gain from it, it is uncertain up! Therefore, the Eternal Hope Realm is often called the Eternal Hope Realm! "Where are we going?" Although Mo Nan knew that in the end, he was going to the Eternal Hope Realm, but looking at such a battle, there was definitely an unprecedented gathering. An Guyue whispered: "Enter Canggu Wanhuatian!" What? According to legend, the oldest piece of sky? Mo Nan also slowly learned about this after he learned that Ji Futu had re-opened a new heaven. The sky is also divided into several types, and it is said that the oldest sky is called "Canggu Wanhuatian". It will be handed down, calling it "God"! What''s more, unimaginable rumors spread that as long as Canggu Wanhuatian opened his eyes, all injustices in the heavens and worlds would be made known to the world. Unexpectedly, they are going to such a place now! It seems that the world of eternal hope can only be entered from under this sky. The candidate for Empress Suzaku seemed to have all the plans in his mind. He was quite mature and stable just after he was born. His pair of deep eyes made many Eternal Realm powerhouses tremble. Bang bang bang! Broke the interface several times and shuttled away. All the cultivators behind him were all incomparable powerhouses, none of them lagged behind, followed closely behind, and even flew in the vast starry sky a few times, each and every one of them had their bodies wiped out. Straight as a shooting star. It took more than a month before suddenly landing beside a strange sand sea. When the mighty ones stepped on the golden sand sea and heard the sound of diamonds colliding in the sea, all the cultivators were shocked, and even Mo Nan became excited. This place is obviously close to the ancient world. Wow, all the precious crystals like "diamonds" floating on the sea next to it are even more extraordinary. However, the people present were all people who had experienced big storms, and they didn''t scream out loud. On the contrary, Emperor Suzaku stood in the sky and said loudly: "My lords! I am one of the Suzaku clan, one of the candidates for the later emperor. My surname is Qi, and the common name is Di Pian. Now that you follow me, you should advise me and take away the gods of the Yongwang Realm from me. Wait for me to cultivate." One ten-thousandth of the awakening is a reward for merit¡ª" When he said this, he stretched out his hand in the formation and divided those powerful people who had really stepped into the eternal realm, while the rest were half-step eternal, or touched eternity like Mo Nan. A part of the cultivator. "Cultivators of the Eternal Realm can directly obtain the qualification to enter. As for you... someone will naturally test your talent! As long as you meet the requirements, you will also be eligible to enter." Mo Nan didn''t expect that the post-emperor candidate Xi Dipian would speak like this. It seems that he still needs to show his worth before he is eligible to enter. I just don''t know who tested this so-called talent! "Hehe, Feitian Fashen, I met you again!" At this moment, among the group of powerful beings in the Eternal Realm, some people started talking and laughing. Because, even at such a state, the arrogance in their hearts still exists. To classify them as half-step eternal cultivators will naturally lower their status. So, now that Qi Dipian made such a division, of course they all showed a proud look. "Yeah - what a coincidence! Is it still the old rules? Take care of each other?" Feitian Fashen smiled at the yellow armored man. "Of course! It''s impossible for us to form a team with those stepping stones, right?" The man in yellow armor laughed, making the faces of many half-step eternal powerhouses hot. Qi Dipian simply turned a blind eye to this kind of thing! "Walk--" Emperor Qi gave a long cry, and ten cave worlds popped up behind him, covering the entire sky immediately. These ten cave worlds reflected extremely strange scenes, it was the mountains and rivers and passes covered by heavy snow, faintly still It can be seen that the speed of the heavy snow is fast and slow. All the cultivators were secretly surprised. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed that ten asteroids were floating in the air, following Qi Dipian forward. It didn''t go very far, and suddenly saw a burst of light above the sea. A series of ancient charms spread along the sea surface layer by layer, and immediately, ten huge cave worlds appeared above the void. And these cave worlds are more powerful than Qi Dipian''s, they seem to be pieces of thunder pools, and the ten caves are ten different thunder pools. Rumble! "What? He''s also Suzaku?" When he saw the group of powerful men coming from the sea, he could immediately feel that the young man in the front was also emitting the blood of Suzaku. Moreover, Suzaku''s image is too strange, the long hair that looks like feathers but not feathers, floating above the void is too dazzling. Apparently, the other party was slightly startled when he saw Qi Dipian, but he was only startled, and strode forward as if nothing had happened. There are more than 300,000 powerful people in the eternal realm following him. I really don''t know what method he used to attract so many powerful people to follow. However, with the vastness of the world, it is not so difficult to find 300,000 Eternal Realm experts. Xi Dipian saw it, and there was a hint of anger on his face, obviously he was already being compared. "Why is there another Suzaku? Look at his forehead, he is also the Empress!" Suddenly, some powerful people discussed in a low voice. "You don''t know this, do you? I heard that the Suzaku clan has secretly cultivated thousands of empresses, and they have to choose one of the thousands of empresses to inherit the Suzaku lineage and be the leader of the Suzaku family. Great Emperor!" Feitian Fashen snorted coldly and explained. Although many powerful people have already touched the realm of eternity, most of them are martial idiots who have become crazy through cultivation. They really don''t understand these things very well. Only after hearing the non-heavenly gods talk about it, they understand . At the same time, they also faintly felt a pressure, that is, the Suzaku clan has trained thousands of candidates for the future emperor. What about other races? When they reached the end of the coast, they suddenly saw that there were already dozens of Suzaku empress auras here. Although all the empress candidates intentionally or unintentionally suppressed their own cultivation, so as not to be too sharp, the whole sky still It was shaken so loudly. When Mo Nan and the others arrived at the designated location, they already felt countless pressures, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. "Remember, you must not wander around on this island, especially you must not leave the island. Those are not the locations of my Suzaku clan, and it will be very dangerous to get close!" After listening to the instructions, Mo Nan couldn''t help but sweep away his spiritual sense. Although many places blocked his divine sense, he saw a different place. That is where a golden island is located, and all the rays of light on it reflect the sky. "Hehe, don''t you know where it is?" I don''t know when, Qingtianda has come to her side, she said with a smile: "That is where the dragon clan is located! Their candidates for the queen of the dragon clan, even your master Ji The moon will be here~ Do you want to go and see what''s going on?" Dragons? Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and a feeling of intimacy suddenly surged up again. Are the cultivators there the members of Jinlong''s tribe? Are they also here to save Jinlong? However, in such an occasion, who has the ability to rescue Jinlong? Even Mo Nan felt a sense of powerlessness! He was powerful, but at this moment he felt a sense of powerlessness. bang bang bang! Suddenly, in the center of the sea, nine heavenly monuments suddenly rose, and the ancient and simple monuments, dragon script, red bird script, basalt script, and white tiger script were integrated into them, perfectly intertwined. This kind of divine power from chaos immediately attracted the attention of almost all cultivators. At this time, a vague figure suddenly appeared on the Tianbei, and the voice echoed endlessly: "Half-step Eternal Watcher, come here to test!" Chapter 1100 Talent test! This kind of thing is already far away from Mo Nan, and he doesn''t even remember how many years he hasn''t done the test. Because he is very aware of his own strength, and he knows the way of the Dao, so the test will not bring him any benefits. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we have lived to half an eternity, and we still need to be tested!" Beside, many powerful people were already discussing. To reach the half-step eternal state, which one is not the existence of the brilliant Tianjiao? "It''s a bit ironic! However, among the ten forces that have come here, who is the weak one? Since we want to enter the Yongwang Realm, we must obtain the other party''s approval... To be honest, the old man also wants to know, I am already enough After 13,000 years of stagnation, do you really have the potential to step into the eternal realm! Achieve eternal life!" Regardless of the reason, groups of cultivators have already left in the air. Looking at the nine heavenly monuments, even these well-informed old immortals couldn''t tell how to test their talents for a while. Mo Nan originally wanted to see the cultivators of the dragon clan. It would be best to find the master Jiyue, but obviously some real gods used their supernatural powers to isolate them all, and he could only feel a wave in that direction The rays of light soared into the sky, but no one could be seen clearly. The first batch of cultivators to test turned out to be from the White Tiger Clan! Mo Nan just saw the nine big celestial steles emitting rays of light. The celestial steles are resplendent, with patterns of cave gods appearing on them, and there are also celestial phenomena forming, illuminating thousands of miles without end. "That''s the Canggu Cave Tianpan! Well, well, I didn''t expect these beast races to use such ancient gods, haha!" "Oh? This is the Canggu Cave Heaven Disk that was born in the tomb of the gods in the Wuchen Realm back then? I heard that you can predict how many achievements you will have in the future, and how many caves you will be able to open up! Back then, so many races , and fight for it~¡± Mo Nan just listened quietly, he also knew a lot of things, since he awakened the dragon blood, many things seemed to appear in his mind from somewhere. For this kind of test, for more than ten days in a row, the nine sky monuments would light up continuously, but it was impossible to see clearly what it was. Perhaps this is because the various divine beast forces want to protect their own arrogance, otherwise, once a good seedling appears, wouldn''t they be targeted by the other party? "Tsk tsk, what is our Emperor Killer thinking? The golden dragon will not be released so soon, just wait!" At this time, Qingtianda walked over gracefully with a smile like a flower. It has attracted the attention of many cultivators. "Hmph~ It''s best that the golden dragon is here, otherwise I''ll kill you!" Mo Nan just snorted coldly, regardless of the envious gazes from other cultivators. "Hey! You really think you can kill me~ From now on, you will be trampled under my feet!" After Qingtianda finished speaking, she walked away in a whirring manner. Her insignificant figure was extremely graceful, even more beautiful than Fairy Nine Heavens, but only Mo Nan knew that her scheming methods were even worse than those of immortals who lived thousands of years ago. Be ruthless. He also looked up, and it turned out that it was their turn to test. "It turns out that it was tested by Fairy Tianda. She is transformed from all spirits, and she can definitely open up caves!" "Yeah! Her talent is obvious to all. At her age, she has already touched the bottleneck of the Eternal Realm. If she successfully enters the Eternal Hope Realm this time, as long as she has a chance, she will definitely be able to step into the Eternal Realm." At this moment, I suddenly saw Qing Tianda reaching out to pat the stele. Afterimages rushed into the sky plate of Canggu Cave. Buzz buzz! Immediately, a celestial phenomenon formed on the stele that day, and "Golden Palaces" appeared one after another! Moreover, there are still six Golden Luan Halls in a row, and the six Golden Luan Halls are all lit up, incomparably bright, illuminating the starry sky for thousands of miles. "Okay¡ª" Even the old man who took the test couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. Such a state can predict that six caves can be opened, what a powerful talent this is! "This Qingtianda is really a good seedling! What do you think of Qishen?" Even the non-Tianfa god floating above the sky in the distance couldn''t help but sighed, and then asked respectfully. Qi Dipian said a word. "That''s right!" Qi Dipian nodded and didn''t say much. "Since that''s the case, why not assign all the subordinates in the half-step eternal realm to her to rule!" Feitian Fashen quickly suggested. An Guyue smiled indifferently, and said: "Fa Shen, why are you in a hurry? Naturally, there will be arrangements for these things, besides, haven''t the tests been completed yet? I think that human Mo Nan is good. This is the realm at such a young age, and if he has no talent, how can he become a blood Shura? This blood Shura is much more advanced than Dharma God, you Shura!" "Hmph~ Really? I thought that Blood Shura was just relying on fetishes, just look at it!" Feitian Fashen knew exactly what the occasion was, and would not really start arguing. After another eight days, it was Mo Nan''s turn to take the test. His reputation as a Blood Shura has actually spread quietly. After all, there has been no Blood Shura in the entire Shura world for tens of thousands of years. "Name!" the old man who was testing glanced at Mo Nan and asked in a deep voice. "Blood Shura!" Mo Nan didn''t intend to use his own name, his identity is special, if he makes a move when the golden dragon appears, it may implicate Master Jiyue! "The sea of ??consciousness enters the emptiness, and the blood circulates in the sky! At the beginning of the birth, to the future of the road, let''s take another blow!" Mo Nan did as he was told, was he born in this life or the previous life? A series of memories emerged, followed by a palm shot! Boom! ! The nine celestial monuments trembled in unison, absorbing bursts of his blood, and then continuously buzzing illusions of the cave. These celestial phenomena are intertwined, which makes all cultivators startled when they see it! Everyone''s celestial phenomenon is one, and some even have two, but what about Mo Nan? Canggu Cave''s sky disks are all revealed! The first one is: Steaming Mengze''s Great Water Land! The second way is: the ancestral temple of the gods echoed by Jin Ming! The third way is: the windy Kistler Mountains! The fourth way is: Bloody and gloomy eighteen layers of hell! The fifth way is: Boundless golden farmland crops! The sixth way is: Ziyan Study Room of Rizhao Incense Burner! The seventh way is: the vast and bright starry sky! The eighth way is: the violent and fierce Thunder Pool! The ninth way is: the faint Longtan with six layers of reflections! Nine celestial phenomena in a row! Nothing is the same! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no cultivator would believe it. Someone would directly test that it can open up the Nine Paths, and the Nine Paths are different. "What? This, how is this all different?" "What kind of cave is this? Nine paths of cave, isn''t it too complicated?" At this moment, even the old man who took the test was staring blankly. He muttered to himself, "Nine celestial phenomena, this, is this the Nine-Living Cave Heaven that was passed down in ancient times?" "Jiuli Dongtian? How is it possible! Above the six realms, not among the five elements?" Even Qi Dipian, who was in the distance, looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Cultivators who can possess the Nine-Li Dongtian also appeared in the endless history. Didn''t they appear hundreds of thousands of years ago when the dragon clan was at its peak? bang bang bang! All of a sudden, even the Suzaku clan and dozens of other candidates for the post-emperor appeared out of thin air. These later emperors were all cultivated by the Suzaku clan, just like Qi Dipian, and even one of them would appear as the great emperor of the Suzaku clan. They swept towards Mo Nan with various expressions in their eyes. "This boy from the Nine Heavens must be used by me, otherwise, I can only erase him!" "Blood Shura? There is such a genius in the Shura world. How come I didn''t know about it? With Jiuli Dongtian, I''m afraid that before we make a move, the beast in the world of great struggle will not let him go!" When Mo Nan heard these words, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He didn''t want to attract attention, but he became the focus of everyone. At this moment, the old tester suddenly yelled in surprise, stepped forward, reached out to touch the nine heavenly monuments, and then suddenly let out a long sigh, full of disappointment: "It''s a pity¡ªyou, Nine-Li Dongtian, are in Nine-Li Dongtian! It''s a pity, what a pity! It seems that the future is boundless, but there is an eighteen-story hell, and your achievements in this life are limited! It¡¯s empty, and the 18th floor is even smashed to pieces, you can¡¯t succeed! Let alone the ninth floor to Longtan!¡± He shook his head as he spoke, as if he hated that the heavens were not beautiful, "If you were replaced by caves like Jinluan Palace and Yunxia Wonderland, you would definitely become the shining son of the world. Now, compared to opening up two caves, you The cultivators are not as good! It''s a pity, it''s a pity¡ª" Chapter 1101 "What? Isn''t it Jiuli Dongtian?" "Hehe! Let me just say it! How could this human kid become such a talented person of ten thousand years? It''s just superficial! Now it''s a desperate situation, and the future achievements are limited! Just stop at this half-step eternal realm Bar!" Everyone sighed and shook their heads when they heard the words. At the beginning, they were still amazed and envious of Mo Nan, and even had various thoughts. Now, after hearing what the old tester said, they were just talking about Mo Nan. However, many other candidates for Suzaku Empress were still worried, and they all fell in front of Mo Nan, observed for a while, and then left in peace. "Tianjiao and waste, there is often a fine line between them!" Many cultivators even had inexplicable evil thoughts towards Mo Nan, especially those like Feitian Fashen, who laughed from ear to ear. "Hahaha, amazing for thousands of years, I didn''t expect it to be just a waste!" The light behind Feitian Fashen skyrocketed, as if to show off his cultivation. And other big forces, such as the world of great struggle, the dragon clan, the white tiger, Xuanwu, the world of ten directions, etc., among them there are also existences of the god level, and they have directly seen the appearance of Jiuli Dongtian in the formation. Everyone was amazed, if there was no agreement, they would have come to check directly! However, when they heard that Mo Nan was in a desperate situation, they shook their heads again and laughed it off. Mo Nan was the most passive one. He went from making a sensation in the entire Canggu Wanhuatian to becoming a joke in an instant, and the process did not take more than an hour. This is really a great irony. However, on the towering "Eternal Talent List", Mo Nan''s name went straight to the first place. Nine caves, nine celestial phenomena! Looking at all the test practitioners, no one can match them! "Hehe, such a desperate talent has rushed to the first place!" A lonely middle-aged man snorted coldly with disdain. "This list of gods does not seem to be as authoritative as the rumors say! The level of talent is only determined by the number of caves, but it does not ask whether the Dao can be practiced! Hehe, my family, You Hailing, has already stepped into the peak of the Seven True Gods, and he is actually the only one in the world. Second, hum, you don''t need to look at this list!" There were also beautiful women with outstanding looks who glanced coldly. "Yeah, this Blood Shura, I don''t know what it is! One person made the whole list so unreal, heh, since we captured the real dragon, it really is a dragon and a snake, and all kinds of monsters and ghosts have come out! Look! Come on, it''s time for us to clean up this dirty world!" Among the various forces, there are groups of powerful people who can truly control the power of life and death to express their opinions. Mo Nan just laughed it off! His Dao heart is firm. Cultivating Dao is going against the sky, and he will not give up cultivation just because he knows his previous Dao. It took more than a month for all the half-step eternal practitioners to complete the test. What is surprising is that Mo Nan''s name is still hanging high on it, becoming the most eye-catching existence, but also the most embarrassing number one existence. After the test, it is time for the emperors to select candidates to enter the Yongwang Realm. Originally, the first place was obligatory to be selected. But Xi Dipian may have a grudge in his heart, but he ignored the number one Mo Nan, and then, among the tens of thousands of half-step eternal realm cultivators he brought, he continued to select highly talented candidates come out. Mo Nan waited and waited, but he was still not selected by Qi Dipian. An Guyue also anxiously said from the side: "Shang Qi, this blood Shura is the most talented, why don''t you take him in? Come this way, at least give him a chance!" "His talent is indeed the number one, but the Dao has been broken, and the number of people entering the Eternal Hope Realm is limited, so we can only abandon him!" Qi Dipian said in a deep voice. Mo Nan stood on a big rock, watching the people around him leave one by one, he felt isolated. "Tester¡ªaccording to the rules, I am the number one talent, am I eligible to enter?" Mo Nan didn''t care. If he didn''t have the qualifications to enter, he wouldn''t even be able to get close to Canggu Wanhuatian. How would he save the Golden Dragon and improve his own strength? "do not worry--" The old tester glanced at Mo Nan calmly, and said in a deep voice: "Our major forces have already made an agreement when they came to Taisu territory this time. One month after the major forces bring people in, if the casual cultivators are interested If so, you can go in!" Mo Nan nodded, even if it was a month late, he had to go in. As for why it was a month late, it was impossible for him to change this rule under the joint forces of all the great beasts, so he had to wait. "Mo Nan, you have to be careful!" An Guyue sent a voice transmission directly, saying: "Without the protection of the Empress, it is impossible for all casual cultivators to come in alive, and the major forces will definitely hunt and kill casual cultivators , in the world of eternal hope, it is too dangerous, if you don¡¯t form a team, don¡¯t venture into it! Moreover, the talent list you see is half-step eternal realm powerhouses, and those who are truly talented have stepped into eternity early environment, did not participate in the test at all.¡± "Fairy Gu Yue, thank you for reminding me! But, I have a reason to go in!" Mo Nan insisted on going his own way! Since Xi Dipian is unwilling to give the quota to Mo Nan, that is to say, Mo Nan has officially left the formation of Qi Di Pian. He went straight to the vast formation of casual cultivators. As soon as he arrived, he also caused bursts of ridicule. His number one was obviously reduced to a laughing stock. Mo Nan stood silently, with a radius of a thousand meters, no cultivator was willing to approach him. Seven days later. Suddenly, nine rays of light appeared directly above the void. They stood there, as if the entire Canggu Wanhuatian was about to change color, and there were loud dragon chants echoing. "Here we come¡ªthe envoys are about to open the Realm of Eternal Hope!" Hearing the sound of the dragon chant, Mo Nan was shocked immediately. He glanced around, but he couldn''t see any shadow of the golden dragon at all, even the breath was hard to find. He kept feeling, trying to communicate with the golden dragon, but he found nothing, but he felt the powerful aura of several dragons. "Huh?" In the sky, among the nine ambassadors, an old man wearing a golden robe suddenly looked at Mo Nan. The robe on the old man''s body was actually engraved with dragon patterns. Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness trembled, as if he had sensed the golden-robed old man in the dark, and then looked over, guessing that this old man must be the envoy of the Dragon Clan. Calculated according to his status, perhaps he is even higher than his master Jiyue. Another envoy also caught Mo Nan''s attention. She was a woman with a cold face like frost. The coldness and indifference had already penetrated deep into her bones. There were strange shadows of gods all over her body, all of which were feminine. force. She is the cultivator of the World of Great Controversy! "Is it someone from this faction who captured the Golden Dragon?" Mo Nan just glanced at it, not daring to show any hostility. Compared with the cultivation base of this feminine woman, his cultivation base is too far away. Bang bang bang! Suddenly, the figures of the nine ambassadors were separated into nine directions. Judging from their standing positions, they formed a strange star shape. Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately, nine corresponding stars appeared on Canggu Wanhuatian, connecting them together to form a bright star totem. At this moment, all the cultivators are looking up, and the emperors of various forces are waiting in full force. Once this world of eternal hope, which has been isolated for at least 100,000 years, is opened, they will definitely rush in immediately. The great opportunity is right in front of you! "Golden Dragon, Golden Dragon, where are you?" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly. Under such circumstances, he once again felt his own weakness. The so-called strongest in front of us are nothing but those sent by the great beast races to practice! I don''t know if there is an agreement among the various races, and even an elder-level one did not show up. At this moment, the feminine woman in the world of great contention uttered a cold voice: Boom! Then he stretched out his hand and cut it in the void! Hum¡ª¡ª A 10,000-meter-long golden figure appeared in the void, overlapping with the nine stars. "Roar--" The tragic sound of the dragon''s chant burst out of the golden figure, as if it shook the heavens and the world! When Mo Nan saw it, his eyes burst with fright and anger, and his blood vessels almost burst! That golden figure was the captured Golden Dragon! crackle! crackle! The nine ambassadors each used their supernatural powers to capture the golden dragon, preventing it from moving a bit! "Slay the dragon, sacrifice to God! Open the door of eternal hope¡ª" Chapter 1102 What? Are they going to slay dragons? ! Although Mo Nan had already had this premonition, he still couldn''t help but tremble physically and mentally when he heard such words, and the anger burst from above his head. That is definitely a real flame, directly burning the sky! "Whoever dares to slaughter my golden dragon - I will definitely smash his corpse into thousands of pieces!!" boom! Mo Nan yelled directly, the sound shook the entire Canggu Wanhuatian, bursts of thunderous power came out, he stepped out and entered the "Blood Shura" state, and with one hand, he killed the sun and the moon Take out the knife, and your hands directly turn into dragon claws! Roar-- This move of his suddenly surprised all the cultivators present. At this holy moment, how could anyone dare to rush up and make trouble? "Don''t go--" An Guyue didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so impulsive. As soon as her figure transformed into a phoenix, she chased after her in the air. And Qingtianda in the corner shook her small head coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Fool¡ª¡ª" "Bold! How can it be your turn to make trouble for the opening ceremony!" Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful sound came directly, shaking the ears of the cultivators thousands of miles away, and this person was just testing the old man. At this time, he directly blocked Mo Nan''s way! bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan felt hundreds of thousands of domains directly covering his body, as if any of his thoughts and actions could be clearly known by them. "Let go of the golden dragon!" Mo Nan turned into a blood Shura, his whole body was dyed a dazzling blood red color, as if he was a killing god returning from the pool of blood. Jin Long was at the moment when his consciousness was confused, but he also sensed Mo Nan''s arrival. One person, one dragon faintly regained the feeling of spiritual connection! Mo Nan immediately felt the pain on Jin Long''s body, the helplessness, sadness, and all the tortures he had suffered... A series of tearing pains spread into Mo Nan''s body, as if he had experienced it again! With every point of pain, his anger soared. He knew that without the golden dragon, he would have fallen long ago. For the golden dragon, he was willing to work hard! bass! ! Mo Nan slashed at the old tester who blocked the way! boom-- Rolling divine power, burst out! The field in front of the test old man cracked and shattered. His eyes burst into a frightening light, and he grabbed Mo Nan with a fierce hand, and shouted: "Boy! No one told you, God! Is it inviolable?" The dazzling divine light pierced through the void, forming a conspicuous cave world under the ancient sky! As soon as Mo Nan saw it, a huge phantom of a Kunpeng suddenly appeared behind "Swinging Nine Changes". At the same time, the Immemorial Shura City, which was as small as a washbasin and was suspended behind him all the time, was also smashed away with a bang. Boom! Mo Nan just felt numbness in half of his body, and the pain of tearing came again. Obviously, he did not escape the palm of the old tester with the first stage of Fuyao Nine Transformations, but his Primordial Shura City also made a miracle. With great success, the old man was knocked down thousands of meters away. He shouted angrily: "Dragon Clan¡ªyou bastards! The golden dragon was killed, and you didn''t do anything!" Boom! As he spoke, he continued to rush towards the golden dragon in the sky. The dense crowd of cultivators were all watching, and they were amazed that Mo Nan, a god of less life, half-stepped into the eternal realm, escaped the interception of the old tester in one move, and that the domains of the roads were not suitable for him. The slightest hindrance. In the distant direction, the cultivators of the dragon clan naturally heard his call. There are many passionate young people who are about to fly up immediately, "We also want to save the dragon!" "Presumptuous! Do you dare to disobey the elder''s order? Stop for me¡ª" Among the dragon cultivators, a middle-aged man shouted loudly. He glanced admiringly at the flying Mo Nan, but there was still a bit of pity in his eyes. At this moment, no one would laugh at Mo Nan, because at this moment, Mo Nan''s courage has directly covered all the cultivators. They also know that when the World of Great Controversy captured a real dragon at the beginning, almost the entire dragon clan was boiling, especially at the beginning, it was almost like going to war with the World of Great Controversy. There were also many hot-blooded dragon men who fell one after another, but in the end, they finally succumbed. Now, seeing Mo Nan rushing towards him like a burning meteor, they all regarded Mo Nan as a member of the Dragon Clan, as that kind of passionate descendant. His bravery is stronger than all the clansmen present here! Boom! ! At this moment, a red shadow suddenly flashed in the formation of the World of Great Controversy. She arrived at Mo Nan''s back in an instant, stretched out her icy palm, slapped Mo Nan''s head, and shouted angrily at the same time: "Jietian, start¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness roared, and he felt the world spinning, as if all the bones in his body had been shattered inch by inch. When he fell, he slashed at the red shadow with a knife. Boom! But the red shadow nun caught the knife with one hand! "Mo Nan~ Don''t stop them." When Mo Nan''s body was falling, Jinlong''s weak voice suddenly came from his mind. He thought he had heard it wrong, and immediately looked at the golden dragon caught by the nine ambassadors above the void. . "You can''t be their opponent, go away! Don''t forget, you still have the mission of the dragon clan!" Boom! Mo Nan fell heavily to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of golden blood, got up from the ground vigorously, and then burst into anger, "Even if you die, I will save you!" Above the sky, a sense of astonishment flickered in the eyes of the red shadow female cultivator, and she appeared in front of Mo Nan in an instant, followed by another palm! Boom! ! "Mo Nan~ let''s go...you don''t need to bear the mission of your dragon clan..." Roar! ! At this moment, a tragic dragon''s chant spread throughout the starry sky, and Mo Nan immediately felt his limbs tremble. Watching helplessly above the void, the 10,000-meter golden dragon was directly torn apart by the Nine Ambassadors! Roar-- Break dragon horns, cut dragon beards, cut dragon heads, pull dragon tendons, dig dragon balls, remove dragon bones, peel dragon scales, split dragon claws, cut dragon tails! ! Boom! ! The 10,000-meter golden dragon was directly torn into nine segments! The Nine Stars suddenly became incomparably pitch black, and the heaven and earth echoed the ancient dragon''s chant. Each of the nine ambassadors held a segment, flew to the Nine Stars, and directly used their supernatural powers to bury the Nine Dragons'' body in the Nine Stars. Boom! Boom! ! The stars shone, and the nine stars became dazzling, illuminating the entire starry sky like daytime. "The Burial Dragon Seal¡ªOpen Canggu!" Ho ho! All of a sudden, it was as if the nine stars had turned into a dragon shadow, turning around. Layers of mist were scattered in that piece of ancient sky, as if it really wanted to break through the void and open the entrance of time through the ages. Tick, tick! Drops of dragon blood drifted down and landed on Mo Nan''s body on the ground. He could clearly feel the pain of the golden dragon being torn apart. The feeling of powerlessness, the sadness, the feeling of being overwhelmed with pain in his heart seemed to only appear when he was beheaded by Ji Futu and Zhan Tiangong in his last life. Roar-- "God! Why? Why?! What did the Dragon Clan do wrong? You let them go extinct again and again?" Mo Nan seemed to feel that this was a kind of fate in the dark. Even if he saved the golden dragon now, the golden dragon would still be killed in the end. That mysterious and mysterious feeling made him extremely sure. God! You deserve to be called God too? You are so blind! ! ! Roar-- "Idiot~ What are you still doing? I really want your golden dragon to die like this?" At this time, Qingtianda''s voice suddenly came, and she said coldly: "Didn''t you realize that the dragon soul has not yet died?" ?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he suddenly raised his head to look into the void. He found that the dragon soul of the golden dragon still existed, and then he clenched his fist. As long as he took back the dragon soul of the golden dragon, at least it would not be wiped out. Boom! At this time, an entrance was suddenly opened in the ancient and ever-changing sky. It was a kind of luck of time, as if stepping in one step, it was stepping into the long river of history, stepping into the world before the ages . "The Realm of Eternal Hope has been opened¡ªenter!!" Chapter 1103 "Remember, the Eternal Hope Realm is the most treasured place to step into the eternal realm since the ages! We must seize this great opportunity!" "After you go in, the inside is dangerous, but you must find a way to peep through the ages, and understand the great supernatural power that was lost before the ages!" "No matter what the spirit treasures inside are, bring them all out! Alright! The first batch! What are you waiting for? Go in¡ª" In an instant, the shouts of the various ambassadors could be heard endlessly, echoing endlessly in the void. Those who are eligible to enter are at least half-step Eternal Realm, and they are all overlords. Naturally knowing this, they immediately stepped into the opened Canggu Wanhuatian. Whoosh whoosh! All of a sudden, the figures of all the cultivators disappeared! However, that is only the first batch, and then there will be a second batch, and a third batch... Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he glanced at the nine stars, endured the pain forcibly, and directly went up through the air, sucking fiercely at the dragon soul that was about to slacken: "Dragon soul Come back¡ª" Hoo hoo! The incomplete dragon soul was sucked by him like a gust of wind. Immediately, he felt the aura of the golden dragon again, but the dragon soul was distributed among the nine stars, so he had to take it back immediately. On the contrary, many cultivators saw him go crazy, and they all couldn''t help shaking their heads: "Hmph, an idiot, how could the Dragon Soul survive?" "It seems that he still doesn''t know the horror of the World of Great Controversy!" Mo Nan walked away through the air, and reached out his hand to embrace the star. Dragon Soul Returns! Time and time again, he brought back all the crippled dragon souls. Although these dragon souls were still affected and almost dissipated, he managed to keep them. As long as he warms and raises the dragon soul properly, it won''t take long for the dragon soul to re-integrate. "Huh? Strange! This kid, he was able to take back the dragon soul. He must be weird!" Many cultivators have already noticed. "Yeah! If it wasn''t for the time rush, I really want to take him down and see if he has any secrets! Unfortunately, it''s our turn to go in!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª A large number of cultivators directly stepped into the Canggu Wanhuatian! Mo Nan knew that he would have to wait a month before he could go in! He wasn''t in a hurry, he just hid the dragon soul well in his true spirit world first, and absolutely couldn''t let it collapse. At this moment, Mo Nan was surrounded by ten figures. "Where is the little thief! How dare you mess with my grand ceremony!" A tall and glamorous female cultivator shouted angrily, judging from the feminine aura on her body, she was definitely from the world of great struggle. And nine of them are the nine ambassadors who tore apart the golden dragon just now! There was also a red shadow female cultivator who intercepted Mo Nan twice, and now looked at Mo Nan with a look of desolation. "You, all of you, remember to me! Today''s revenge, I will definitely return it with my own hands! None of you ten can escape!" Mo Nan clenched his fists and his eyes were already shining. There were bursts of icy expressions, and the faces of these ten people and their aura of primordial spirit were firmly remembered. In his heart, these ten people were directly divided into the hands of the top ten dragon slaying culprits. "Especially you, dragon messenger¡ª" Mo Nan scolded coldly, looked at a dragon envoy wearing a golden robe, and almost spit out a word from his throat: "You are not worthy to be an envoy of the dragon, and the dragon is ashamed of you! One day, I want to kill all dragon people like you!" "enough!" The female cultivator in red yelled angrily, interrupting Mo Nan''s words, and the cave worlds on her body were revealed. The boundless coercive power has spread, and she seems to be beheading Mo Nan in the next second. "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth¡ª" really! With the powers in front of us now, they are enough to control the entire Great Thousand World. Although there are no figures above the level of elders among their powers, at least Tianjiao who needs to be experienced has appeared, at least they can represent the major powers. A human boy like Mo Nan, alone and weak, dared to scold the ten culprits of dragon slaying in such a situation. It has to be said that although the Mo Nan in front of him doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, his courage, his arrogance to look down on the world is absolutely incomparable! "Today, you will fall here!" bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, an incomparably powerful murderous aura erupted from the red shadow female cultivator, covering the entire sky immediately, and even those cultivators who were about to shuttle into the world of eternal hope were shocked. Mo Nan suddenly laughed, glanced at her again, and said, "If you could kill me, you would have killed me already! Do you have to wait until now?" "What do you want to say?" Suddenly, the top ten culprits frowned. Mo Nan said loudly: "Under the ancient world, you can''t kill people! Otherwise, you will spend several months so obediently?" This was also Mo Nan''s guess. He didn''t believe there was any agreement at all. Everything was about strength, but he knew that the other party was an enemy. Under such a complicated situation, they were able to get along safely for several months. Especially after getting in touch with the candidates for Suzaku Empress, I found that these candidates for the Empress were already hostile to each other to a surprising degree. Why are they still not doing it? Mo Nan believes that the so-called big power agreements are all on the surface. I am afraid that the reason here is the Canggu Wanhuatian, and they must be restricted if they want to make a move. Because he vaguely felt that under this sky, everything was absolutely fair! Especially, when "God opened his eyes", even a force like them would never dare to take a risk. "This revenge, I will avenge¡ª" boom! All of a sudden, Mo Nan activated all the power in his body, because the return of the dragon soul made some of the dragon power in his body soar more than ten times. With such a full charge, he forcefully charged "Nine Transformations of Fuyao" temporarily. Arrived at the second level. Whoosh¡ª Mo Nan''s figure literally tore apart the entire space. He rushed directly to the entrance of the Eternal Hope Realm, he didn''t want to wait any longer. What he thought before, the racial agreement, the ancient world, etc. These two reasons are pinned on the outside world. It is the third reason that makes him have such confidence to speak. He can let go. , before the top ten dragon slaying culprits shot him down, he was able to rush into the Yongwang Realm. He decided! People with cultivation bases like their envoys absolutely cannot get in, otherwise, they wouldn''t let others interfere at all, they would have gone in a long time ago! boom-- Mo Nan''s speed is too fast, Kunpeng spreads its wings and can penetrate the heavens and worlds. Rushing into the Eternal Hope Realm is his only chance to survive! He must improve his cultivation in it and step into the real eternal hope realm! The day he comes out is the time to kill these ten culprits! The cultivators queuing up in front were knocked over by Mo Nan, screaming "ahhh" one by one, and there were also hostile cultivators who were always vigilant, and shot immediately when they saw the chaos up. All of a sudden, countless supernatural powers blasted out! Although Mo Nan was very fast, he was still hit several times by the direct bombardment on the back. Almost his whole body was about to shatter, but he still rushed into the Yongwang Realm with the last bit of strength. Moreover, as expected by Mo Nan, when the nine ambassadors rushed to the entrance, they were directly blocked by the power of Canggu Wanhuatian, and they couldn''t move forward! Some interfaces are not accessible to them! Behind Mo Nan, there were still bursts of commotion and the sound of fighting. Moreover, when those casual cultivators saw it, they also took the opportunity to rush in. No one cared about queuing up or not in this chaotic situation. ? Go! Hurry up and rush into the Eternal Hope Realm! Mo Nan just felt that he was being squeezed by layers of force, rushing through a long line of interface rules, and he even had an illusion that he became much older, and then became like a child again... The traces of time are constantly changing in his body. In the end, he appeared in a completely strange world with a bang, and he fell straight down from the sky. It fell heavily on a sandy beach. It was a golden, endless stretch of sand... Chapter 1104 cough cough! Mo Nan coughed hard for dozens of times before he vaguely felt the existence of his body. It was not a cracking pain, but a heavy sense of exhaustion. He knew that it was because he was injured too badly! He couldn''t even feel the cracking pain! "This is the Realm of Eternal Hope?" Mo Nan couldn''t move his entire body, and half of his body had already sunk into the deep golden sand. He could only sweep out his weak consciousness, and found that he could only see a distance of a thousand meters. Fortunately, there is no one around! If in the past, he could still ask Jinlong to help and heal his injuries directly, but now he still has to take care of Jinlong''s dragon soul! You can only slowly feel the aura of heaven and earth here. It is very strange that this place is filled with an ethereal power of time. As if here, the time can be felt! "Why is it so strange here? It''s changing every moment!" Mo Nan couldn''t see what kind of place it was, but he didn''t want to go there. Slowly, he absorbed a force of time and slowly repaired his sea of ??consciousness. The elixir from the true spirit world came out, but he was able to gently take out the elixir in the ring with his spiritual thoughts. Mo Nan is not very clear about the effect of the elixir here. It is also a genius treasure obtained after plundering the spiritual garden in the Shura world. It took him three days and three nights to take out a spiritual plant. medicine. "The vast avenue of cultivation is indeed full of thorns!" Mo Nan said in a nutshell, even if he was reincarnated as a human being, it would be impossible for him to practice smoothly. He survived many dangers. Even if it is impossible to recover, he will never give up! The first elixir was simply absorbed by him crazily. After a while, he began to take out the second plant, and repeated this process. After six or seven months, he was able to move his body reluctantly, and began to take out the things in the real world. "These ten people, I must kill them with my own hands!" Mo Nan thought of the top ten culprits of the dragon slaying, and suddenly felt angry again. After he was able to use the spirit stones of the true spirit world, he simply took out the veins of the spirit stones one by one, spread out a large number of spirit grasses, and then took pills one by one to recover with crazy means. This terrible injury almost killed Mo Nan! "Strange! I obviously took out ten spirit stone veins, why are there only eight?" Mo Nan suddenly felt a burst of horror, the two top-quality spirit stone veins that were like mountains disappeared! Disappeared out of thin air! With his cultivation base, he didn''t realize it at all! "It''s too weird here!" Mo Nan muttered, but no matter what, he had to hurry up to recover. One year has passed since this recovery, and he has absorbed all the eight spirit stone veins and the elixir all over the ground. Just when Mo Nan was about to continue to take out the second batch of Lingshi veins, suddenly, his consciousness froze. "What? Why are there two Lingshi veins here? This, this can''t be the two that I disappeared a year ago, right?" Mo Nan''s shock was no small matter, and he could also feel that the two spirit stone veins seemed to be different. Compared with a year ago, there was more breath of time in them. "Could it be that this beach is the time sand sea in the legend? Impossible, Qi Dipian said before that this is a legendary place, how could I appear here?" Thinking about it, Mo Nan didn''t touch the two spirit stone veins, but continued to take out other spirit stone veins, and then spread layers of elixir. With this kind of terrible treatment method, I am afraid that few people in the beast family can afford it. Mo Nan still didn''t move, just continued to absorb, heal, and practice! Not long after, suddenly, the two spirit stone veins beside him disappeared again! He began to get up cautiously, and spread a ray of divine sense around, continuing to heal his wounds. Another full year passed, and at the right time, those two spirit stone veins appeared out of thin air... "It''s so weird!" If Mo Nan hadn''t been seriously injured and couldn''t even move, he would never have been able to lie in this place for two years. However, discovering such a pattern of time made him feel it was worth it. Because, on this spirit stone vein, he found a few small time stones, which were filled with the power of time. "If I don''t move, will it?" As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he moved his body directly and lay down on the spirit stone vein, he restrained his mind. Suddenly, there was a bang. He seemed to have entered an extremely strange place, as if he had been submerged in layers of sand seas, buried alive in the golden quicksand. His consciousness was almost crushed directly, and he couldn''t see anything around him at all, and the power of time flowed on his body. At this time, he once again discovered that Xingyun''s disillusioned eyes were too powerful. Luo Xi also gave him these eyes back then, which were too powerful. "Such a big time stone?" Although Mo Nan saw the Time Stone for the first time, he could feel that the Time Stone in front of him was huge, as big as a fist. He didn''t care what kind of sand sea buried him alive, so he grabbed the Time Stone with all his strength. This kind of thing is definitely a treasure of the heaven-defying level! Not long after that, he suddenly saw a Time Stone the size of an egg. "Good! Good stuff!" Mo Nan endured the pain, and his body kept moving with the sea of ??sand in the sand. In this way, the time stones he obtained gradually increased, but after only three months, he felt that he was already Can''t take it anymore. As if, at any moment, he was about to fall into the sea of ??time and sand! In the incomparable torment and pain, he only survived half a year, and then in the seventh month, his consciousness began to slacken, and the samsara disk in the sea of ??consciousness emitted a series of samsara powers. Against the pressure is the force of the passage of time. Mo Nan also found that the blood in his whole body was sucked up by the sand sea of ??time several times, but his blood was dragon''s blood, and even a drop of it could burst out with terrifying power and regenerate dragon''s blood. Finally, one year, finally survived! Hum¡ª¡ª "This, this is sunlight¡ª" Finally, Mo Nan saw the light above the sky again, and he was so excited that he almost jumped up. He didn''t want to experience the horror of the vast sand sea again. Moreover, more than three years have passed before and after his healing. If he is not a practitioner, these three years are like years! Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, at least he can resume normal activities. He immediately jumped off the two huge spirit stone veins, and he absolutely didn''t want to go into the sea of ??sand again. "Brother, look quickly! My God, what is that person holding?" At this moment, a horrified shout suddenly came from the front. Mo Nan also looked up abruptly. He didn''t expect to meet the cultivator as soon as he came out, and there were six cultivators in a team, old and young. Judging from the aura of their cultivation, they were also half-step eternal the realm. However, it is impossible to tell which faction they belong to from the clothes on their bodies! "Is it the Time Stone? Impossible, how is it possible! Such a big Time Stone? I don''t have dizziness, do I?" A child who was only one meter tall shouted. "Hahaha, this time we met a great opportunity! It really is a great opportunity! There are so many time stones, enough for us to realize the great supernatural powers, enough to peep through the ages!" A middle-aged man among them also laughed wildly, his eyes radiating There were streaks of light, obviously considering the Time Stone in Mo Nan''s arms as their possession. Mo Nan made a comparison. The other party actually had time stones in his hand, but the six of them only found three of them, and the largest one was as big as a soybean. , really ignored it. Then, there were six or seven fist-sized ones in his arms, and the egg-sized ones were also stuffed, not to mention that he had a special light in his clothes, which was the time stone. The other party is too shabby! "Boy, you dare to walk alone in the time sand sea... Hurry up and hand over all the time stones we saw!" The child snapped, seeing his fierce eyes, which are not what a child should have at all. "Oh? Do you want to rob? I advise you not to do this... Otherwise, you will perish and never be reborn!" Mo Nan said softly, and then slowly put the time stone into the ring . "Hehe! Too much nonsense! Do it, lest others find out...Kill!" Chapter 1105 kill! The six half-step Eternal Realm powerhouses in front of them absolutely did not intend to underestimate the enemy. As soon as they made a move, three of them surrounded Mo Nan. Being able to obtain so many time stones is enough to prove that Mo Nan is extraordinary. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the child soared into the air, slammed into the void, and suddenly a powerful burst of light burst out, and the billowing field also instantly pressed down on Mo Nan. Don''t look at him like a child, as soon as he made a move at this moment, a little devil immediately formed on him. "Blood Light Jade Void Poison Code!" "Shaoyang Boundless Palm Technique!" "Quiet corpse rope! Go¡ª" Boom! Thousands of rays of light lit up in the three directions, mobilizing the entire sand sea, forming a sand sea vortex. "Primeval Asura City!" Mo Nan also let out a long howl, and sometimes he said the name in his mouth just for the sake of understanding his thoughts, and sacrificed the magic weapon more quickly. With a bang, the huge Shura City emerged from behind him. meter size. Hum¡ª¡ª A beam of Shura''s blood shot straight out, hitting an old man on the side. "ah--" With a flash of blood, he shredded half of the old man''s body with destructive divine power, and the blood flowed all over the sky immediately. Under the strangulation of Shura''s power, it is obvious that he cannot survive! "What? He''s from the Asura Realm, let''s fight together!" The remaining five cultivators rushed forward without any hesitation, and the terrifying domain directly pressed on Mo Nan. crackle! bang bang! The sound of collisions in various fields resounded loudly. Mo Nan just paused for a moment, and he didn''t know why other people''s domains didn''t work on him. Is it because of the dragon''s blood, or the reincarnation disk? But now is obviously not the time to think about these things. When he came out of the sea of ??sand, he was already on the verge of falling, and now he could only do his best. Stab it! Under the joint blow of the five powerful men, even Mo Nan was sent flying upside down even if he had the bodyguard of the ancient Shura city, gliding tens of thousands of meters on the vast golden beach. "Don''t get close to him, he''s already injured, use your supernatural powers! Don''t hold back!" Aww! The five powerful men used their respective supernatural powers almost at the same time. In the sky, there was suddenly heavy snow, and suddenly thunder rumbled, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of mountains of knives appeared... The immemorial Asura City behind Mo Nan is such a god, even the aloof old man and the peak powerhouse like Emperor Manlun would shy away, let alone these five in front of him. Whizzing! A streak of blood shot out again! Mo Nan was under the bombardment of supernatural powers on one side, and attacked with the ancient Shura city on the other. After smashing two more strong men, he suddenly felt dizzy and was on the verge of falling, and he found that the state of Blood Shura had disappeared, and without the state of Blood Shura, he wanted to use Primordial Shura If the city comes to attack, the power is simply one percent of what it was before. Boom! In just a moment, he was bombarded again and almost fell to the ground. "Hahaha, this kid, he''s dead! The use of artifacts is not endless, continue to use supernatural powers, and kill him directly!" The middle-aged man shouted sharply, and the remaining three powerhouses had already taken the absolute lead. got the upper hand. Their battlefield has also moved hundreds of miles laterally. "You think I''m just relying on means?" Mo Nan simply put away the Primordial Shura City, stretched out his hand, and took out the Sun and Moon Slaying God Knife. "Oh? Good! I want to order this artifact! Haha, boy, you are a mere human race, occupying so many shocking things, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enjoy them!" The middle-aged man said again. "You only know that it is a divine weapon, but you don''t know that I snatched it from the hands of the Emperor of Heaven¡ªwhen I killed the Emperor of Heaven, I also realized a magic trick. I only used it once. I am lucky today, and you can do it too." Get to know..." Mo Nan felt that the divine power in his body was running out, but he was confident that he could kill with one blow. hum! ! Suddenly, a divine power of "Da Slaying the Emperor''s Dao" appeared on his body, and the entire Sun and Moon Slaying Knife trembled, and the entire sand sea fell into chaos. The faces of the three middle-aged men suddenly changed, and they shouted one after another: "No, no, you actually killed the Emperor of Heaven? No¡ª¡ª" "Supernatural powers¡ªSlaying the Heavenly Emperor!!!" cut! bass-- A knife light that splits the sky, straight like a half sickle and crescent moon, breaks through the void, tears apart all laws of heaven and earth, and falls with one slash! Boom! When Mo Nan stabilized his mind and stood firm with the Sun and Moon Killing Sword, he had already seen three shattered corpses falling in front of him, and his consciousness swept away again. The three who had been beheaded before, their The corpse also appeared. "It seems that we really need to recover properly! This is a sea of ??sand, but it''s not peaceful!" Mo Nan slumped on the ground at once. He really didn''t have any strength to persist. If there was another one, he wouldn''t even have the means to save his life. But unfortunately, every time on the battlefield, it is the worst situation. Hurrah¡ª¡ª Above the vast sandy sea, there was a tall figure stepping forward. The clothes he was wearing were also very strange, and they looked a bit like Buddhist robes. But Mo Nan has practiced for so long, and he has never met a real Buddhist master. It seems that he is not a monk, because he still has hair on his head, but he looks like an ascetic, with bare feet. "Too merciful, his mother''s great compassion¡ª" Suddenly, the cultivator in Buddhist clothes gave a long groan, and with the sound of an ancient yellow bell, he swept over Mo Nan''s body at once: "There is someone here? Hehe, it seems that my Wuliangjia Dao is not over yet, haha, the Dao is not here yet!" It''s gone!" Mo Nan clenched his fists secretly, and began to use the last bit of power. If something went wrong, he could only use all his strength to urge Fuyao to change. Listening to the tone of this fake monk, it seems that many years have passed in the sand of time. "Hehe, kid, don''t panic, don''t panic! I, Wuliangjia, have compassion in my heart, and I will never hurt you! You are the first cultivator I met when I came out of the sea of ??sand. Haha, I have a destiny with you~ " As Wuliangjia said, surprise and surprise appeared on his fat face, and his face was flushed red. He glanced at the ring and magic weapon on the dead body, with a heartbroken look: "You two are destined, so go with peace of mind¡ª ¡ªThese murder weapons are too cruel! Let me keep them for you!" Whoosh whoosh! As soon as Wuliangjia stretched out his hand, he immediately sucked all the rings and magic weapons on the six cultivators into his hands. He weighed them, and put them away with a look of peace of mind. When he saw a When he saw a time stone the size of a soybean, he couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear: "Haha! The great compassion of his mother! Sure enough, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings, and you will have future blessings..." Looking at it, Mo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry, he said loudly: "Hey, fake monk! The things in your hands are my spoils of war! Are you going to be greedy like this?" "Oh, little boy! Look at what you said. We met because of fate. I saw that they were all stained with blood. They are too cruel. If I don''t put them away, I will take them to the eighteenth floor of hell." Chao Du, they are going to do evil! Hey, I think the knife in your hand is even a murder weapon..." Wuliangjia said, and walked over with a simple and honest smile. Mo Nan cursed in his heart. With his current ability, how could he be the opponent of Wuliangjia, "Stop! You fake monk, you stole my spoils, and you want to take my weapon?" "It''s fate for you, so naturally I want to save you and get you out of suffering as soon as possible!" Wuliangjia chanted again, without stopping. Mo Nan stood up abruptly, soared into the sky, and flew towards the golden beach. This time, he used all his strength to use the Fuyao Nine Transformations. Even Wuliangjia was stunned when he saw the terrifying speed. "Hehe, kid, you and I are destined, we will see each other again!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, because the words almost rang from his ears, and his speed did not slow down at all. All he had to do was to find a safe place to recuperate as soon as possible. His injuries don''t need to be fully healed, as long as the power of reincarnation is strong enough. He can directly open the third eye and recover instantly! But I don''t know why, the sandy beach of this golden sand is too big and too long, his divine power has been exhausted, but he still hasn''t flew out. He simply used the star wheel of the aircraft that had not been used for a long time. On the star wheel, he immediately began to recover crazily. After flying like this for another full month, he suddenly rushed out of the vast golden beach... Chapter 1106 "There are too many restrictions in this place!" After Mo Nan rushed out of the golden beach, he saw a dense forest in front of him. Obviously, the sea breeze from the Time Sand Sea blows through it all year round, so the trees here all formed the appearance of growing to one side. "This golden sand sea, what a pity..." Although Mo Nan knew that there must be many treasures in this sea of ??sand, he didn''t want to go back! He has also recovered a lot along the way, and it seems that he can use the third Nine Nether Eye to restore his whole body at any time. Looking at the vast forest, Mo Nan did not rush in with the star wheel, but directly put away the huge star wheel, suspended himself in the air, and swept towards the dense forest with his spiritual sense. Suddenly, he spotted a strange flying beast that was white all over. It looks like some kind of fox, but it has a pair of fleshy wings, slowly floating above the top of the tree. The chubby body and snow-white fur make it look like a fox at a glance. A spirit beast. "Hehe, there are still such spirit beasts. This world of eternal hope is indeed full of unknowns." Just as Mo Nan was about to move his body, suddenly, the flying fox looked back vigilantly, as if it had been frightened, it rushed into the forest with a whoosh. "It has words on it?" Although it was only a glimpse, Mo Nan also noticed the unusualness of the flying fox. His thought flashed and he chased after it. I don''t know what the role of such a spirit beast is, it is a kind of chance to meet it. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the speed of the flying fox was too fast, as if an ordinary person saw lightning, it flew through the dense forest for hundreds of miles with two swishes. "Strange, is it a creature that can penetrate all trees? If my consciousness is a little weaker, I''m afraid it will really make you run away!" Mo Nan thought about continuing to chase, and chased for seven or eight hundred miles, bypassing several unfathomable black pools, before he saw the flying fox suddenly sinking into a small slope. Disappeared directly on the ground, gone! "This place is too weird!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan looked at the ground and found that this place used to be a tomb, but how did the flying fox get into a tomb? With a sudden stretch of his divine sense, it penetrated into the ground. After penetrating for more than a thousand meters, I suddenly discovered that there was a vague shadow inside, and there was a natural restriction to shield the consciousness outside. dig! Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, he grabbed the ground in the air, and with a buzzing sound, a golden palm appeared and grabbed the ground fiercely. Boom! His grasping was placed in other places, at least to a depth of 10,000 meters, but here, it was only grasped to a depth of 100 meters. After the soil was dug out, it also showed a dark yellow color with fine sand. Mo Nan didn''t dare to use too much divine power to bombard. He scratched a dozen times before he touched the thing below. Break through the restriction and take a look! Buried underneath turned out to be a huge statue, which looked like a flying fox. However, the statue is thirty or forty times larger than the flying fox. "The statue has also turned into a spirit?" Mo Nan grabbed the statue with one hand, and his hands were extremely heavy. Judging from the appearance from the outside, it seemed that such a ferocious flying fox was buried alive here in the past... Click! When he used his divine power for a while, the whole statue shattered into pieces, and a crystal clear flying fox was actually found inside. This flying fox is only the size of an ordinary cat, and it exudes a gentle source of energy. Good treasure! Mo Nan didn''t think much about it, and directly took it back into his real spirit world, and even took back the Time Stone in the ring. This kind of treasure is still relatively safe to store. Just as he put it away, before taking a few breaths, a simple and honest voice came from the sky. "Hehehe, Daci''s mother''s great compassion! My fellow daoist and I are really destined, we meet again..." Mo Nan looked back, and a simple and honest fat man came from a hundred miles away. Is it a fake monk Wuliangjia or who? This old man actually followed him. "You came just in time! I was just looking for you!" Mo Nan was already able to restore his cultivation to its peak at this moment. He was going to use his third eye at any moment. "Tsk tsk tsk! It''s so rare, so rare. You have also found the Holy Land where the Bailings gather here, fellow daoist, you really have a chance! Haha~" After Wuliangjia said this, the whole person had already arrived Mo Nan is in front of him. He glanced at the thousand-meter-deep hole behind Mo Nan, and then at the broken statue. His face darkened, and he immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Young fellow Taoist, have you found any treasures? The fierce thing, Can you carry it on your body, you have to save me from the 18th floor of hell later!" Mo Nan paused in his heart. Does this fake monk know about the eighteen levels of hell? Now his Jiuli Dongtian is considered a waste, that is, the Dongtian of the 18th hell cannot be condensed, and, judging by the appearance of this fake monk, he also knows many things about the Yongwang Realm. In this world of eternal hope, all cultivators are told to "follow the breath of eternal hope". As for what they will find and where they will go, all cultivators don''t know. "Hmph, you got hundreds of peerless artifacts, do you still want to grab them?" Mo Nan said intentionally. "Haha, there is no magic weapon in this place where all the spirits gather. Tsk tsk, great compassion, great compassion, great opportunity, great opportunity~" Wuliangjia groaned, and suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped it down on a small raised slope. . Boom! With just one palm, he grabbed a huge statue. The statue looks a bit like a buffalo. Wuliang Jiahaha laughed wildly and shattered the statue with one hand. Inside, a white jade the size of a fist was found, which also exuded a source of divine power. When Mo Nan saw it, he was shocked immediately. Could it be that there are statues under these slopes? However, it seems that this buffalo-shaped white jade is much smaller, and it doesn''t have the pure flow light power like his flying fox, which is pure and flawless. "Little fellow daoist, let''s talk about it first! These are all horrific things, and the larks here are all mine, so don''t touch them!" Wuliangjia said, and walked to the second slope up. "I discovered this here first, and your robbery has become grandiose! If you want to do something, just do it! It''s a big deal!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth and stepped forward, his body surging with divine power. "Hey, it''s interesting. Then I''ll let you a few!" Wuliangjia said, and suddenly dug out another statue. The aggrieved feeling in Mo Nan''s heart, he has never tried to be humiliated like this, but he is not the opponent of Wuliangjia now, so he can only endure it. All the belongings of the fake monks were seized. Thinking about it, Mo Nan also went to the second slope and started digging. He didn''t want to be close to Wuliang Jiatai, so he specially ran to a place farther away. Although he speeded up, when he dug out one, Wuliangjia had already dug out seven or eight. He gave Wuliangjia a hard look, and was thinking, if he suddenly recovered all his cultivation and hit him with all his strength, would he seriously injure Wuliangjia? "Hehe, fellow daoist! This can''t be done. I, Wuliangjia, have been merciful all my life. I don''t like fighting and killing. Don''t mess around with your brain~ Because of you, I got two chances. If I have the chance, I will definitely I will repay you!" Wuliangjia turned his back to Mo Nan from a distance, but he seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking. "No need!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Tsk tsk, you have a temper. Then, do you know what these spirits are for?" Wuliangjia''s cheeks on the left and right were shaking. "There will be no future!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he flew away immediately. It''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but as long as he returns to normal, he can use the Six Paths Book to identify it. Finally, he found a cave and hid himself. "There is a natural barrier here, and this cave is weathered. No one should come here." After he got inside, he arranged it first. hum! Afterwards, he opened his third eye directly, and the injuries on his body recovered to their peak state in just a few breaths. "My strength is finally back! However, I am far from being strong enough!" Mo Nan clenched his fist and took out a Bailing jade stone. Immediately, the whole cave was illuminated by the divine power of the jade stone, and the surrounding atmosphere became different. Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, the cloudy Tai Chi ancient formation in the sea of ??consciousness was transferred, and the "Six Paths Without Phase" heavenly book was flipped continuously, and the information of this jade appeared all of a sudden. "Okay! Good stuff! Haha, with you, I will step from the God of Less Life to the Seven True Gods, just around the corner!!" Chapter 1107 Unexpectedly, these Bailing jades turned out to be the most precious treasures for cultivation! Judging from the divine power contained in it, it has been silent for at least 50,000 to 60,000 years, no wonder there are spiritual things formed inside. Especially the flying fox, all of them manifested and led Mo Nan to look for treasures. "To attack the realm of the Seven True Gods, this arrangement is not enough!" Mo Nan thought about it, and directly took out the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and breaking the gods, and the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and killing the devil, and set up the formation together, and inserted the two gods on the left and right respectively, as a protection for the formation. "The god of less life, the seven true gods, the upper god, and the god of heaven, this is the division of the eternal realm. The half-step eternal hope realm is regarded as the god of less life. The seven true gods should have touched the real bottleneck of the eternal realm. According to the perspective of the Asura realm According to previous records, the God of Heaven is the title of the eternal realm, but what is this God? How could it be in the middle?" Mo Nan thought, if there is a chance, he must figure out everything in this great world, otherwise, everything will be done by groping, which is too passive. "Everything is ready, attack the Seven True Gods!" The so-called Seven True Gods are actually before the real eternal realm. Boom! Just as he sucked in the jade and began to practice and improve his cultivation, there was a thunderous sound on the mountain he was cultivating. Aww! A sound like the roar of a ferocious beast was condensed above the sky, slowly forming a strange celestial phenomenon. First, layers of rays of light formed in the void, as if the purple air was coming from the east, illuminating the entire sky, and it became bigger and bigger as time went by. In just twenty days, less than a month, it has already spread tens of thousands of miles away. "Huh? Ancestor Wuyou, look over there, it seems that some gods have manifested themselves!" Tens of thousands of miles away, several female cultivators rushed out of a black pool, holding the One of the spiritual objects picked from under the black pool, one of the long-haired female cultivators, immediately saw the glow here. And an indifferent female cultivator standing next to her was wiping off the blood on her body with water. She had obviously returned from fighting under the black pool. She raised her head slightly, revealing that face. Zu Wuyou. If Mo Nan was here, he would definitely burst out with fury. A few years ago, he went to the Great Thousand World and rescued Ying Qianchi, but he was chased and killed by this old Wuyou ancestor, or she imprisoned Mo Nan directly. Shura world. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan getting the Primordial Shura City later on, he wouldn''t know how he died! "Ge Xiang, you have a good eye. Such a glow is indeed very likely to be the birth of a god." Patriarch Wuyou nodded, put the spirit in her hand into the ring, and she proudly looked at the sky. Xiaguang. Suddenly, he frowned slightly again, "Go and see!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª These people rushed over directly with a boundless divine light. When they came here, they suddenly found that there were already three groups of cultivators here, and the largest group of cultivators had more than twenty people! "Old Ancestor, what should we do? It seems that everyone knows that there is a fetish born here, and they don''t know what good things are inside!" Ge Xiang glanced at the cultivators vigilantly, and reported via voice transmission. Wuyou smiled coldly, she could tell that she was definitely the one with the highest cultivation here. Swish! All of a sudden, she revealed the totem on her forehead, and at the same time, bursts of cold air emerged around her, and several phantom figures of female cultivators without any clothes wrapped around her, as if these It was as if Xu Ying knelt down to worship her. "What? It''s someone from the World of Great Controversy, what should I do?" "Even the things that the World of Great Controversy are looking for must be good things. It''s a pity that we can''t go head-to-head with them. Let''s withdraw! We are destined to have no chance with this mysterious treasure!" Soon, many cultivators were frightened away when they saw Patriarch Wuyou''s revealed identity. Although Patriarch Wuyou is in the Endless God Realm, in fact, what she is loyal to is the World of Great Conflict. It can even be understood that the Bone Realm of the Endless God Realm is just a branch of the interface of the World of Great Conflict. "Hehe, the ancestor is mighty! As soon as he appeared, he knocked back so many powerful enemies. I don''t mention the great world, but in the bone territory of the endless gods, he is definitely the most well-deserved number one powerhouse!" Ge Xiang congratulated with a smile beside him. . It seems that they are going to get a shocking fetish again today. Ancestor Wuyou smiled happily, waved his hands and said, "First, don''t dare to say it! Zhan Tiangong has already broken through last year, and her cultivation base is already higher than mine. There is also Qianchi, her talent is so high, They will overtake me soon!" "Hehe, isn''t it because you taught them well, ancestor! That''s why they are better than blue! No matter how strong they are, they are always taught by you..." Ge Xiang and others complimented a few more words. Patriarch Wuyou didn''t talk to him, but stepped forward with a bright light, and shouted: "Everyone, Wuyou, the treasure of this sacred mountain, has taken a fancy to it, everyone, please let it go!" !" The other two or three waves of forces were taken aback. "Sorry! We are the first batch to discover that there are seven true treasures here, and they should belong to us! In the world of great struggle, don''t you intend to abide by the rules?" "What is the first batch and the second batch? This sacred mountain is evil! Whoever can enter, the Seven True Treasures will be his! This is the rule!" Facing the treasure, there are actually some cultivators who are unwilling to let it go. Because everyone has seen that there are seven celestial phenomena appearing on this sacred mountain, and these celestial phenomena are not usually the aura of treasures! Moreover, looking at the void scene, it seems that there is a yin and yang Taiji array selected, and the phantom of the seven truths is integrated in it, constantly rotating. At first glance, it seems to be the number of stars in the Milky Way! Within the sacred mountain, there must be a treasure, and it is about the seven true treasures! Maybe, it''s still a fetish from thousands of years ago! "What should we do? Shall we retreat?" In a formation dressed in black, a veiled girl asked the middle-aged man next to her. "We need treasures too much. If we give up so easily, we will not be able to gain a foothold after we go out!" The middle-aged man said, having already made a decision. He grasped the battle ax and went directly to the sacred mountain. "Presumptuous! You Tianji dare to compete with me for treasures!" Wu You said, holding white streaks in his hand, and slammed away at the middle-aged man. Boom! The two sides immediately fought! And inside his body, Mo Nan was running "Six Paths Without Phases" and feeling the mysterious power of the Seven True Gods. His practice this time, because of the jade, became very smooth. But at this moment, he actually felt a bang, and the whole mountain shook. "Has it been discovered?" Mo Nan sighed secretly. He thought he could continue to practice, but he touched the shackles of the eternal realm. How much he wanted to hit the eternal realm with all his might. Thinking about it, he directly put away the remaining jade. Then he directly pulled out two guardian yellow flags, and swept them out with a single stroke of consciousness. Immediately, he discovered the Qizhen celestial phenomenon that appeared above the void. He just smiled lightly, only when the heavens and the earth are shocked will there be celestial phenomena. It seems that his realm of the Seven True Gods is also extraordinary. At this moment, his spiritual sense swept away, and he discovered the great enemy Patriarch Wuyou whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Now she is severely suppressing a middle-aged man. Streams of blood burst out from the middle-aged man''s body, and he was almost about to fall. "The enemy of your enemy is your friend!" Mo Nan said lightly, and shattered the entire cave with his foot, the broken rocks flew out, and half of the mountain collapsed. It immediately attracted the attention of all cultivators. Even Wu You stopped attacking and looked towards the cave that suddenly shattered. Could it be that the Seven True Treasures were born? At this moment, the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators trembled, and they actually found a slender figure walking out of the cave step by step. However, all the auras of the Seven True Treasures that they felt before were emanating from this figure. All of a sudden, many cultivators already understood what was going on. When I saw his appearance, I vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a cultivator with silver-white hair and a thick blood Shura breath on his body. When he broke into the Eternal Hope Realm, he disrupted the order. "It''s him, Blood Shura¡ª" Unexpectedly, the veiled female cultivator recognized Mo Nan immediately. It''s a pity that Mo Nan didn''t respond at all. He just glanced coldly and said, "It''s a great honor to be welcomed by everyone..." His eyes were bright, and the aura of the Seven True Gods permeated his body for thousands of miles, and he finally looked at the frosty Wu You: "Old woman! We have to settle our hatred today!" Chapter 1108 "Haha~ Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you, little bastard!" Patriarch Wuyou''s eyes burst out with bursts of coldness. She never expected to meet Mo Nan here, and this time she would never let Mo Nan slip away again. "Let you live on for a few years, now, it''s over!" Seeing Ancestor Wuyou''s words, the other force cultivators immediately guessed some of the things. At the same time, I also saw the aura of the Seven True Treasures on Mo Nan, and they all started discussing it. "What can I do? Could it be that the Qizhen celestial phenomenon is really emitted by this blood Shura? We have been here for so long, didn''t we miss nothing?" Many powerful people felt helpless for a while. If it was a treasure of genius, they would definitely fight for it, but it happened that this "treasure of genius" was Mo Nan himself. What to do? Kill Mo Nan to let the blood out? "Judging from his aura, it is very likely that he has realized the ancient supernatural powers and achieved the extraordinary realm of the Seven True Gods. He even has a lot of treasures on his body, which makes him become like a god. Do you guys still remember that he appeared on the top of the talent list?" "What''s the matter? Now that people from the Great Controversy have taken a fancy to him, we can only wait for the opportunity to see if we really have a chance! However, it is certain that he has a peerless fetish on him!" Amidst the whispered discussions of many powerful people, the domains of Mo Nan and Patriarch Wuyou were directly bombarded in mid-air. boom! Click! The collision between the domains caused long streaks of sparks to glow in the void. It felt like a transparent glass plank in the void domain suddenly shattered. The relationship between Mo Nan and Wu You has already reached the point where they can''t wait for the other to die immediately. This is not only because of the personal enmity of winning Qianchi, but also because of Mo Nan''s respect for all the cultivators in the world of great struggle. They all hate it to the bone. At this moment, both sides crashed directly, and the supernatural powers on their bodies had already shot. "cut!" boom-- As soon as the two sides struck, a circle of bright light swayed at the intersection of power. The light seemed to explode in chaos, and it directly swayed for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the light was even more earth-shattering. "Little bastard, die¡ª" Wuyou''s heart trembled, she knew her own cultivation level the most, and she also knew Mo Nan''s cultivation level very well. Before, Mo Nan was crushed by her casually, but now she can''t imagine that Mo Nan''s sudden strike, unexpectedly The shock made her wrist go numb. "You old witch, you still want to kill me?!" Mo Nan spun angrily, and the seven true auras on his body condensed into a huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation in the void, and his cultivation base also seemed to be spinning, and his anger skyrocketed. "Look at the power of my seven truths to kill you forever¡ª" Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s seven true powers surged out like a continuous stream. In the distance, those powerful beings watching were all shocked: "This kind of seven real powers is too terrifying!" "Impossible, how could he have such a powerful divine power in the realm of the Seven Realms? Does he really understand the meaning of the Seven Realms? No, it''s impossible! He should have peeped through the ages and obtained supernatural powers." With just one move, the powerful men could feel the unusual aura of the Seven True Gods on Mo Nan. His body seemed to be an endless treasure, no wonder he was able to trigger the celestial phenomenon, making many powerful people miss it, thinking that it was the birth of a treasure. However, they all shook their heads. Even though Mo Nan, the "Seven True Gods", was extraordinary, he still hadn''t stepped into the Eternal Realm after all, and it was impossible to kill Wu You. In the distance, the woman in black with a veil stepped forward quickly, and helped the middle-aged man who was crushed by Wuyou before to his feet. "Fortunately, blood Shura made a move~" "I''m afraid, we are going to implicate Blood Shura this time!" The middle-aged man looked at Mo Nan and covered his injuries. Their "Tianji" is probably powerless this time. "The power of the Kunpeng, skyrocketing nine transformations!" howl-- Mo Nan let out a long roar, and once again used Fuyao Nine Changes'' terrifying speed. He dragged the long Sun Moon Slaying Knife in his hand, and the piercing air stirred the world, and he slashed at Wuyou with one blow. "A mere Qizhen dares to be presumptuous! It seems that I really should have killed you in the Shura world!" Patriarch Wuyou was also furious, the white silk in her hand had turned into countless threads, piercing into Mo Nan''s body continuously. But at this moment, Mo Nan didn''t seem to care at all! Bursts of flimsy flames burned in his body immediately, and this time, these white threads were burned to ashes in a short breath. "Okay! I almost forgot that you have a flintstone on your body, and it belongs to me!" Wuyou said, wrapping her hands in the void again, her forehead suddenly became radiant, and her palms slammed With one shot, the divine power like a laser blasted straight at Mo Nan. "Let you see the gap between us!" Hum¡ª¡ª That kind of divine power, with the power of the stars shining, seems to be invincible. boom! Mo Nan flicked his left hand and blocked it fiercely with his left forearm. The Primordial Shura City appeared in front of him like a shield. With a bang, he could only feel the sky and the earth explode. Scattered out. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, his body kept flying backwards and gliding. bass! The Sun-Moon Slaying Sword held in his right hand stabbed fiercely, and it fell straight onto the ground, using the power of the ground to stabilize his body. "The power of the earth, gather!" Rumble! Under the bombardment of such divine power, large swaths of the forest were already destroyed, and the mountain peaks were shattered. After being rushed out for nearly a hundred miles, he managed to stabilize his body a little. Mo Nan sucked in the creation power of the true spirit world. At least a quarter of the spirit grasses that had been plundered had been sucked dry by him, and the whole true spirit world was shaking for a while, almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for the support of the Dragon Soul Battle Spear that day pillar, it might have really collapsed! boom! "Swinging Nine Transformations, the second stage!" "Supernatural power¡ªthe power of creation!" hum! I saw that the world was suddenly plunged into a state of pitch blackness, as if all the laws of the sky had been concentrated in Mo Nan''s hands, except for a fierce white light that emanated from there. boom! With the power of creation in Wuyou''s body, his whole body fell to the ground like a cannonball, smashing a huge hole in the ground. The cultivators in the distance were all dumbfounded. Mo Nancai''s realm of the Seven True Gods has touched the realm of eternity, but he hasn''t stepped into eternity yet, so how could he beat Wuyou so badly? But some people know the reason. Mo Nan already possesses eternal will, whether it is speed or strength, it has reached a terrifying level. "Blood Shura, leave quickly, you are no match for her!" Mo Nan suddenly heard a voice transmission from a female nun, but he didn''t care, how could he just let it go? He naturally knew that the blow just now couldn''t have killed Wuyou. However, it can definitely hit her hard! Sure enough, with a bang, Wuyou crawled out of the deep hole. When she came out like this, it was as if a killing god had returned. Her eyes were turned up, revealing the big whites, which made people shudder. Mo Nan sucked the Bailing jade stored in the real spirit world, and in an instant, his entire real spirit world seemed to be alive again. Even the dragon soul of that golden dragon was able to recover, and it started to swim slowly. "Go away! You also taste the taste of being imprisoned!" Mo Nan suddenly let out another cold scold, and the Sun and Moon Killing Sword in his hand slashed at Wuyou who had just got up! Supernatural powers - Killing the Heavenly Emperor! cut! With a scream, before Wuyou could fight back, he was struck down again by the terrifying Divine Ability of Slaughtering Heaven Emperor. "Little bastard!" Wuyou was furious, and she simply slashed at the bottom of the cave with several divine lights. She wanted to force Mo Nan back, and then continued to rush out of the deep cave. But as soon as she showed her head, a huge shadow of the black city suddenly enveloped the sky. The Primordial Shura City smashed down fiercely, hitting Wuyou''s protruding head with a bang, causing her to fall straight back into the deep hole again with a bang. Seeing this, the powerful beings in the distance were surprised and dumbfounded! "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 1109 "You will never have this chance!" Mo Nan smashed the Taikoo Shura City violently, and his whole body flew upside down with a buzzing sound, hanging high above the sky, his body was full of divine light, as if he was suppressing the old Wuyou who was about to charge with a series of divine powers. ancestral. "Xue Shura, you are despicable and shameless! Our master Wuyou was seriously injured in the battle under the black pool, and you took advantage of the fire to rob! Sure enough, men are despicable guys!" "However, no matter how arrogant you are, you will definitely not be our master''s opponent! The mere Seven True Gods want to fight against our master, dreaming!" The female cultivators standing in the distance, led by Ge Xiang, cursed angrily. According to Mo Nan''s knowledge, all the disciples recognized by the world of great struggle are female, and there is no man in the world of great struggle. misanthropic. Mo Nan didn''t care about this, he wanted to kill not only Wuyou, but also let the world of great struggle fight back. "Do you think that I have this strength?" Boom! Mo Nan''s cultivation level skyrocketed again. Behind him were the seven real celestial phenomena. These celestial phenomena turned into reality, and they shot straight into the starry sky, causing a bright star to appear in the void. ... Under the Canggu Wanhuatian, the elders of all the great beast forces have already appeared in it. Including the envoys, there are already some old immortals in the eternal hope world who are not qualified to enter, and they are also the leaders who really led the team to participate this time. At this moment, they are all looking at the sky above Canggu Wanhuatian, where there is a huge starry sky totem. Bright and eye-catching stars are hung in it, distributed in various places. If you look carefully, these stars are moving slowly, and they will burst out dazzling light from time to time. "Hehe, it''s been more than three years. It seems that the breakthroughs of our talented disciples of the White Tiger Clan are about the same as we expected!" "Well! This time, after we go back, we can also explain to the gods... Especially our candidates for the post-emperor, not bad! But, the post-emperor candidates of these big clans should not be underestimated from the point of view of their natal stars. Especially the World of Great Controversy!" Many cultivators looked at the stars emitting soft light. Here, each star represents a cultivator who entered. This is the unique divine power of Canggu Wanhuatian. Whether you like it or not Where they are will be felt. And in these three years, it is strange to say that all races will more or less lose the eternal powerhouse, even the dragon race is no exception, but the world of great struggle has not lost any of them. "Huh? What''s going on? Look over there, that life star belongs to the world of great struggle, how could it be so dim? Is it about to fall?" With a bang, all the immortals looked over one after another. There are also a group of stars around the bright star of fate. Obviously, they are all gathered together. "What''s going on? Could it be that all ethnic groups are joining forces to besiege our people in the world of great struggle? Or is there an eternal treasure born there?" ... boom! Mo Nan once again used the power of creation and slammed at Wuyou fiercely. At the same time, he felt rejoicing, obviously, Wu You had already been seriously injured before coming again. Now is a good time to kill her! "The power of the seven truths, the true self!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the void, and he caught the first "celestial phenomenon". Such a celestial phenomenon contains thousands of divine powers, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to form a celestial phenomenon. boom-- Wu You had planted two creation powers in her body, and she unexpectedly burst out with terrifying divine power, blasting the Primordial Shura City flying with a single punch, and she shot straight arrows out. When Mo Nan saw it, he dragged the long "celestial phenomenon" and rushed away angrily, shouting: "Cultivation!" Boom! Like a burning meteor, it slammed down on Wuyou''s body, but this was only the first Qizhen celestial phenomenon, and then Mo Nan went to the celestial phenomenon in the void in one go. Complete truth, halal, fake truth, keep truth, anti-truth! Every celestial phenomenon is a meteor-like incineration bombardment! The cultivators around were stunned. They never thought that the unique power of the Seven True Gods could be used like this. Wuyou''s body was blasted out by bursts of blood mist. "The seventh truth¡ªreturn to the truth!" boom-- The last celestial phenomenon also bombarded fiercely, knocking Wu You upside down like an unlimited figure, the terrible shattering, scattered bloody light formed a long path in the void, piercing the sky. "Master!" Ge Xiang shouted in a deep voice, and rushed out quickly, trying to intercept Wu You. Although Wuyou was being bombarded repeatedly at this moment, she was still able to stand up after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. She pushed Ge Xiang away and shouted: "Go away! I don''t need your help... Blood Shura, you Can''t kill me!" "Really? Can your body withstand the engulfing of my seven celestial phenomena?" Mo Nan''s mouth curled up. "What?" Patriarch Wuyou was startled, and she suddenly found that the seven celestial phenomena that Mo Nan called had completely integrated into her body, and the seven celestial phenomena were directly stirred inside. The sky billows, tearing her inside like a strangulation. "Ah..." Ancestor Wuyou''s divine power seemed to be uncontrollable at all, rushing out one after another. Whoosh¡ª This time, Mo Nan charged forward again. It looked like he was very relaxed, but he was also exhausted, and he slashed at Wu You with the Sun Moon Slaying Sword in his hand: "Starting today, I will kill the world of great contention!" Boom! ! ... Outside, under the starry sky of Canggu Wanhuatian. A star of eternal life, which symbolizes the world of great struggle, suddenly dimmed from its bright brightness. That kind of dimness is like going out! bang¡ª¡ª This life star suddenly broke away from the entire void, turned into a meteor, dragged its long tail, and slowly drew out the void, never to appear again. "Falled... A strong man from the Eternal Realm in the World of Great Controversy has fallen!" "Who is it? Fate stars from five factions have appeared here. Who killed us in the World of Great Controversy... what?" Just when many envoys of the beasts and the old immortals were amazed, they suddenly saw a star of fate rising in the sky. It was only a dim light at first, but at this moment, nine star wheels suddenly burst out, surrounding it. "Nine Wheels of Fate¡ªWho is it? Our cultivator in the World of Great Controversy just fell at this time, and this cultivator broke through. He must have killed our cultivator!" "How is it possible? Come to him from the light of the fate star, this is not the light of the eternal realm, how can it kill our cultivator?" All of a sudden, even the old immortals who have seen a lot, or who have lived for tens of thousands of years, were shocked for a while. In that piece of starry sky, a nine-wheel life star suddenly appeared. This level of brightness is almost comparable to the stars of the "Later Emperors". "Who are these Nine Wheels of Fate?!" ... thump! Mo Nan threw Wuyou''s head down in front of Ge Xiang, and said coldly: "Take her head, go back and tell you people of the World of Conflict, I will kill all of you! Get lost!" -" Ge Xiang and the others shuddered. No one had ever dared to talk to them like this, and Mo Nan was the first. She grabbed Wuyou''s head, gritted her teeth, and rushed away with a group of disciples. Mo Nan did not hesitate, and snatched all the storage rings from Wuyou''s corpse. Such an ancestor figure must have hidden rings. Sure enough, after searching for a while, there was another ring on her little finger. Sealed, hidden ring. "Thank you Blood Shura for your action! Great kindness, great virtue, we will never forget it!" At this time, the cultivator from Tianji in the distance came over, and both the middle-aged man and the veiled female cultivator gave a grateful look. "Blood Shura, you still let them go, this will only lead to death!" Mo Nan smiled, there was nothing he could do, even if they were not let go, the news of his killing would definitely spread in the end, because there were too many people present, and he couldn''t kill them all. The other one is that he wants to tell other power cultivators that there are people who dare to confront the world of great contention head-on, and even many forces who secretly killed the world of great contention can be blamed on him. In this way, at least they can be overwhelmed. "Thanks for caring!" Mo Nan was thinking, and suddenly remembered something, and asked, "I have a question, do you know why the nine major forces joined forces to slay the dragon? Even, including the dragon clan?" Although Mo Nan knew that Fang Tianji was also likely to be one of the nine major forces, he would not want to kill all the cultivators of the nine major forces. "Well, it''s a long story! These major forces, especially the Dragon Clan, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and the World of Great Controversy, they hate each other, and they are inextricably linked! It is true that there was an act of slaying a dragon in the past, but it is a pity that many younger generations have forgotten this shame... plus¡ª¡± The middle-aged man spoke in a cryptic manner, and said, "Didn''t you realize that after slaying the dragon, all the forces gained a lot of benefits? All the forces agreed to open the Eternal Hope Realm. It''s useless!" Mo Nan closed his eyes gently like he didn''t want to believe you. You don''t need to pursue such an answer, you know it''s true: "Sure enough, it''s a profit again! They want to use this as a world of treasure hunting, and I want to Turn the World of Eternal Hope into their eternal nightmare!!" Chapter 1110 "Blood Shura, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, why don''t we talk while walking?" The middle-aged man glanced at the powerful men of other forces in the distance, and suddenly spoke in a low voice with a bit of worry. Mo Nan also took a glance. He saw that those cultivators wanted to come up but stopped, and he didn''t know what they were going to do. However, he also wanted to ask the cultivators of Tianji a lot, so he simply walked together for a while. "good--" A group of people rose into the sky with a bang, and rushed away angrily in the distance. After flying for a day and a night, the middle-aged man slowly landed. During this period, Mo Nan also knew that the middle-aged man''s name was Zou Yue, and the veiled woman was called Zou Wanhua. The crowd was among the mountains and streams in a canyon, and there were dozens of shadows of powerful men. "open--" Wrinkled and long shouted, suddenly the two mountain ranges opened slowly, revealing a road. More than a dozen powerful people inside also came forward to meet them. Judging from the method of Yishan Mountain, it is obviously a method that is superior to others in the formation. "Brother Bigger, Sister Wanhua, you are back? Are you in any danger?" There were a few faces of children running to the front quickly. Wrinkle Wanhua took off her veil gently, revealing her stunning appearance all at once. The intimidating luster was constantly turning on her face, no wonder she was going to wear a veil, "Nothing Dangerous! It¡¯s just that Big Brother was injured by people from the World of Great Conflict.¡± "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, fortunately, there is Blood Shura to help! Everyone be quiet, let me introduce to you, his name is Blood Shura, and this time he is more than enough to help. Don''t underestimate him, Wuyou of the world of great struggle Patriarch, you all know it? It fell into his hands..." As if a single stone stirred up a thousand waves, all the cultivators present all burst into excitement, boiling up one after another. Mo Nan immediately became their focus. However, Wanhua also knew that Mo Nan was seriously injured, so she ordered someone to vacate a place for him to treat him properly. "Hehe, Blood Shura! Could it be that you are number one on the talent list? Sure enough, you are worthy of your name! You saved our heavenly people, but if you need help, just ask!" said the elder inside. "Well, there really are. Do you have any explanatory classics on cultivation? Um~ I don''t want to practice secret books, I come from the heavens, and I know very little about everything in the great world." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Okay! We happen to have the "Daqian Dao Canon", which can be said to be all-inclusive. Whether it is cultivation, or various spiritual herbs, treasures, various races, mountains and rivers records, and even various legends, you have everything you expect!" The old man said. He also directly took out a shining jade slip. Mo Nan took it politely and thanked him repeatedly. After he said a few words, he was about to go see it. When Qiao Yue and the others saw it, they all smiled a little. Such a Daqian Dao Canon has to be learned for forty years, or even longer. How fast did Mo Nan go to read it under such circumstances? What they didn''t know was that for Mo Nan, just one night was enough. Pages of ancient characters appeared on Mo Nan''s Book of the Six Paths, and he suddenly understood many things that he had never figured out before, just like the arrangement of the God of Less Life, the Seven True Gods, the High God, and the Heavenly God. More and more, stepping into the Eternal Realm requires a Thunder Tribulation! And the thunder tribulation is also very strange, even if you can''t survive the thunder calamity, you won''t fall, but those who can''t survive the thunder calamity are called "Gods", and those who successfully overcome the thunder calamity and step into the eternal realm can be called "Gods"! Knowing this, Mo Nan was relieved a lot. What he cared most about was cultivation. "It turns out that their top ten forces came here with a purpose. Going all the way to the east? Feel the eternity! What''s the meaning of this?" At the same time, he also saw a horrifying rumor in the Miscellaneous Notes on the Great Thousand Dao Code. "In the world of great controversy, why are all women? Because they are a mother society! They hate all men, and they think that they are the orthodox in the whole world. In ancient times, the dragon clan took their orthodox position, so they I hate the Dragon Clan so much... It was also after the complete extinction of the True Dragon that the Great Contest and the Dragon Clan entered a freezing stage." Mother society? Even in the legendary history of China, there has been a mother''s society. As for why it was replaced by the father''s society, and whether the replacement process was cruel, there is no clear statement! After all, was it the orthodox mother clan society in ancient times, or was it the prosperous dragon clan? Mo Nan''s heart felt heavy for a while, and suddenly he had a new definition of the world of great struggle. While healing his wounds, he was thinking about the real purpose of the major forces. At this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of chaotic footsteps, and several cultivators from Tianji flew past quickly, supporting a fainted male cultivator. They were still muttering: "This crazy woman, she almost ran away again!" "How many disciples is this? Let someone teach her a lesson!" While speaking, more powerful people rushed forward, swearing, saying that the most beheaded witches were killed. Mo Nan suddenly felt an unusual aura, he frowned, and then left. "Damn little demon girl, you still dare to hurt our people, it seems that your skin is itchy!" Boom! The old man Tianji held Tianlei with one hand, and his eyes were also white. Dozens of thunderbolts struck the ground all over his body, and suddenly an electric whip ruthlessly fell on the cage. boom-- Another two middle-aged female cultivators swished out sharp long needles and directly inserted them into the cage. "ah¡­¡­" A miserable, stern female voice came out from inside. It was the tearing pain that burned the soul and bone, echoing throughout the valley. "Old bastards of Tianji, if you kill me, you don''t even want to get it!" Hearing this familiar voice, Mo Nan took a few steps forward slowly. During the day, many cultivators already knew Mo Nan, and when they saw him coming, they didn''t stop him, and even Wan Wanhua greeted him directly, and said in a low voice, "Blood Shura, why are you here too? The demon girl of the world has robbed our treasures and hurt our people, we are going to force her to teach her!" "Oh? Hehe, then be more ruthless. She won''t be subdued until she cuts off two fingers!" Mo Nan happily suggested as soon as he saw the figure of the demon girl. Because that was none other than Qingtianda who I hadn''t seen for a long time! It''s really unexpected, when I saw Qingtianda before, she was still shining brilliantly in front of the Suzaku Empress Diqi Dipian! Now he has become a prisoner! The enemy''s road is narrow! Not bad at all! "Ah? Mo Nan~ Spirit Eye King, ah... it''s you, save me, Blood Shura..." Suddenly, the bound Qingtianda also saw Mo Nan. Her beautiful face was already covered with blood, and she had been beaten many times. After seeing Mo Nan, she let out a loud cry, Even Tianlei''s voice was covered by her. "Huh? Blood Shura, do you know her?" Wrinkle Wanhua asked strangely. Even the old man holding the thunderbolt stopped and looked back. If this was Mo Nan''s friend, it would be difficult. "Blood Shura, do you know this female cultivator in the world of great controversy? Are you friends?" The old man also asked. Mo Nan smiled triumphantly, and slowly raised her head to look at Qingtianda, she looked at Mo Nan with a pleading face, her split lips pretended to pout, "Hehe, I know, of course I know... ..." When Qingtianda heard it, her eyes shone brightly, and she wished she could get down and throw herself into Mo Nan''s arms immediately: "Haha, you really deserve to be..." "Acquaintance is acquaintance, but she is not my friend! To be precise, I also have a grudge against her! You have to be careful, don''t be deceived by her appearance, everyone here is not half as cruel as her!" Mo Nan said, looking at Qingtianda''s extremely wonderful face, he was very happy. In this cruel world, he would not want to care about so many things, so he turned around and left: "Go ahead!" "Hoho~ Damn Spirit Eye King, you bastard, you bastard, you despicable, shameless, ungrateful bastard! My old lady curses you to die, curses you to have no children and grandchildren! Aww~" Mo Nan dug his earholes with his little finger, shook his neck, and continued to stride away... Chapter 1111 Mo Nan returned to the foot of his mountain and resumed his practice. Using the power of the Heavenly Book, he has already read all the Great Thousand Dao Canon, and finally has a deep understanding of the entire Great Thousand World. "This "Six Paths Without Phases" plus this reincarnation disk, it can be said to be my big capital!" With these two things, Mo Nan was able to go all the way through the trials and slash the generals, and the most fragments he retrieved from his reincarnation disk were the realms of hell and asura. No. He really hopes that he can find a fragment of humanity! As for "Six Paths Without Form", it can be said to be colorless and formless, with infinite changes, and he has never explored it until now. "Blood Shura~ Didn''t bother you!" Suddenly there was a soft voice from a distance. The person who came was graceful and graceful, and with bursts of glow, it was hard to look away. Seeing Mo Nan open his eyes, she smiled and continued, "Is the injury better?" "Thank you Wanhua Taoist for your concern, it''s much better!" Mo Nan said politely, "I''m visiting late at night, is there anything important?" Wrinkle Wanhua''s consciousness changed a bit, she suddenly laughed at herself, and said to herself: "Before I came, the elders asked me to use beauty tricks to seduce you! Of course, it''s just to win you into our heaven~" "Heh, there''s no need for that! I''m a casual cultivator, and I have a big enemy in front of me! It''s not worth it!" Mo Nan admired Wrinkle Wanhua for daring to speak the truth. Wrinkle Wanhua also nodded thoughtfully, and glanced at Mo Nan with her bright eyes. In fact, Mo Nan looks very handsome, with extraordinary bearing, and has a fatal attraction to many female cultivators. If you are attracted by his appearance, you will find that he is even more of an ancient and present-day arrogance, as bright as a shooting star. How can such a person be moved by beauty? "Whether it''s worth it or not is the judgment of our Heavenly Extremes. You killed Patriarch Wuyou in the realm of the Seven True Gods. Although she was injured, it also shows how dazzling you, the most talented Tianjiao, are. If you Those who can come to our Tianji will definitely be the people we focus on training!" Wrinkle Wanhua paused again and suddenly smiled again, as if it was a blooming epiphyllum in the dark night, and said: "Actually, I was a little bit confident at the beginning! But seeing you being so ruthless to that Qingtian Da, I couldn''t help it." I fully understand that you cannot be attracted by beauty tricks! Then Qingtianda asked me to bring you a sentence, saying that I will make a deal with you!" "Haha, I advise you, don''t listen to that demon girl''s nonsense. Few people can compare her scheming. She is born of all spirits, and she knows what all spirits think..." Mo Nan didn''t care at all. . Wrinkle Wanhua pursed her lips, and finally said with determination: "Perhaps, there is someone who is very important to you. She said that she knows Luo Xiye''s whereabouts, if..." "What? Where is she? Impossible... Fellow Daoist Wanhua, I''m sorry, I''ll come back as soon as I go¡ª" Before Mo Nan finished speaking, he rushed towards Qingtianda with a bang. Wrinkle Wanhua was stunned in place, her small red mouth was still open, she watched Mo Nan disappear blankly, she was suddenly extremely lost, with bursts of pain, she sighed deeply... ¡­ ... "Qingtianda¡ªdo you know where Luo Xi is also?" Mo Nan shouted from afar. The celestial cultivator guarding here obviously also got the information. After seeing Mo Nan coming, he performed a cultivator''s salute and then retreated. Qingtianda smiled beautifully in the cage. Although she was bruised, her smile was heart-wrenching. She said with a bit of flattery: "I knew it, you would listen to me obediently, Right?" hum! ! Mo Nan opened his mouth fiercely, and spit out an ancient golden dragon character, which fell into the void with a bang, shaking Qingtianda''s evil spirit away, and he said hoarsely: "She where?!!" Qing Tianda was shocked by this, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said: "You let me out, and I will tell you, this is a deal! We are still the same as last time, happy cooperation?" As soon as he mentioned the last time, Mo Nan immediately thought of the crystal ball. He had a relationship with Ying Qianchi, and it was most likely related to Qingtianda. "You can''t know! Why should I trust you?" "Haha, I am transformed by all spirits, I can understand all the words of the world, I have been in the world of great struggle for so long, and I have been with those old things for so long, don''t you even know this? Wan Zu Wake up, I know exactly where they went on Gutian Road! Especially your little wife Luo Xi~ Oh, no, it¡¯s your little lover who is right..." Qingtianda smiled, as if She was already convinced of Mo Nan, the cage couldn''t hold her at all. "If so, you don''t know! Do you know the consequences?" Mo Nan''s eyes burst into flames. "of course I know!" "good--" In the end, Mo Nan reached an agreement with Qingtian Da, because Luo Xi was much more important than hatred. In front of Luo Xiye, all choices cannot be used to choose. Mo Nan first found Zou Yue, and discussed with him about releasing Qing Tian Da. Wrinkled Yue was very embarrassed, and said: "Actually, Xue Shura, if you speak, I must agree. But this little thief took a map of ours and must return it to me, otherwise, we will not let her leave." Naturally, Mo Nan readily agreed. It turned out that Qingtianda was arrested because she came to steal things. Even if he deprived Qingtianda of everything, she would not dare to say no. Sure enough, Qingtianda readily agreed, "If you want a map, I''ll give it to you! Take it!" After finishing speaking, she spit out a piece of crystal jade from her mouth, the map must be hidden inside. "If I gave it to you readily before, why did you have to suffer so much?" Wrinkle took back the jade map and said angrily. "Heh! I didn''t even have a middleman before. I gave it to you. Doesn''t that mean that the last bargaining chip is gone? Now, this blood Shura is here~ He is not a very good person, but he is still good at what he says. I believe him I don''t believe you!" Seeing the cage unsealed, Qing Tianda kicked the cage away fiercely, venting her anger. However, she didn''t dare to go too far, after all, she was seriously injured now, and she couldn''t beat anyone! Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he stretched out his hand and gently hooked between Qingtianda''s eyebrows, took back a drop of her blood, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not too late! Everyone, take your leave¡ª" After finishing speaking, he directly grabbed Qing Tianda and walked away, even the Tianji people refused to stay. Qingtianda didn''t say much at first, and asked Mo Nan to follow the direction she said, "Fly to the south, about 60 million miles, don''t worry, there are no monsters along the way!" Mo Nan took her to fly a total of 60 million miles, and suddenly saw that there was a black water pool. From the turbulent water, he could feel that it was absolutely unusual below. "What are you doing here?" "Of course, I washed the dirty things on my body well, why? Do you want to come too?" Qingtianda smiled, and hooked her index finger at Mo Nan, looking seductive. Mo Nan turned his head to the side, thinking of Su Liusha inexplicably. thump! Qingtianda jumped straight into the black pool. Although the pool looked black, the water was clear and clean. Like a mermaid, she dived straight into the bottom of the water. After searching for a while, she finally found a ring. She was satisfied, and with a grin, she wandered up. Mo Nan''s consciousness didn''t leave her body. It turned out that this little girl had left the ring here a long time ago. No wonder she didn''t ask Wrinkle and others to give anything when she left. "Mo Nan, I know what your idea is, but it''s impossible for you to take back the dragon''s beard and the swallowing plate~ At worst, we''ll break it up~" While putting on her storage ring contentedly, Qingtianda took out a set of gorgeous clothes, and emitted a white mist that shielded her consciousness with a buzzing sound, and immediately changed into a white mist in the mist. The clothes came. She first took off all the clothes on her body, and then threw them into the black pool. The smooth and smooth body was exquisitely undulating, smooth and slippery like a freshly peeled egg~ But she suddenly remembered something, looked in Mo Nan''s direction, and immediately uttered a sharp cry: "Ah¡ªyou bastard, your eyes are disillusioned, ah¡ªturn around, turn around¡ª" Mo Nan touched his nose, then turned around helplessly, "I don''t want to see it? I have to wash my eyes later!" "Bastard - you go to hell!" Qingtianda was furious, and as soon as she put on her new clothes, she rushed out of the white mist with a bang, and kicked Mo Nan hard on the back. boom! As soon as Mo Nan turned around, he pressed hard with one hand, and with a loud bang, he directly pressed Qingtianda hard to the ground, letting her feet straight into the ground: "You are more presumptuous - I will kill you, and search for your soul again!" Chapter 1112 "Who told you to spy on me! You damn pervert!" Qingtianda was also furious, her entire neck was flushed with anger, and she even ignored Mo Nan''s suppression of her, stirring her feet on the ground. boom! Immediately, everything in a radius of more than ten miles shattered, and violent aura burst out from her body. Buzz buzz! Three times in a row, followed by several streaks of black light shooting out from her body, the tearing aura broke through Mo Nan''s domain directly. "Swallow the sky plate?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he never expected that Qing Tian Da would actually merge with the Tun Tian Pan, this demon girl is too simple! He decided not to hold back anymore, if he continued to let her be so presumptuous, he really thought he was no match for her! Roar-- With a dragon chant, Mo Nan''s palm instantly turned into a dragon''s claw, and with a swish, he stepped out of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao" "Evil! How dare you be rude¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan scolded coldly, his eyes flashed, Xingyun disillusionment immediately shot out his eyes, and cut them directly. thump! With a loud noise, the octopus tentacles were cut off directly! With a whoosh, the remaining green octopus tentacles retreated back under the well and disappeared. The world seems to have suddenly fallen into a strange tranquility... Chapter 1113 The air of desolation filled the majestic rainforest. The heavy rain fell on the dense leaves and made a tick-tock sound, which was the only sound in the whole world. "It''s water-type supernatural powers, this kind of breath, you can''t go wrong!" Qingtianda followed behind Mo Nan and said something in a low voice. Mo Nan also knew that the heavy rain in front of him was definitely not the heavy rain caused by the heaven, earth and climate, but a heavy rainstorm that was forcibly formed when someone with a strong water system made a move. In this rain, it is more suitable for the shot of the powerful! "Front!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found that there was a sound of fighting in the middle of the dense forest. At a glance, he found that it was a figure fighting with several octopus tentacles like just now. For this kind of thing, he didn''t want to bother, he was not a nosy person, and at the same time, he had to rush to the Yongwang Treasure House to find Luo Xiye. However, after stepping into this heavy rain, he immediately found that the strong summoning aura inside became even stronger. Whoosh¡ª The fighting figure seemed to sense Mo Nan''s direction, and exclaimed happily, "I''m here!" A crisp voice came, and the petite figure rushed directly towards Mo Nan. Whoosh whoosh! All of a sudden, those terrifying octopus tentacles also rushed over. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he really saw a huge octopus rushing in anger. Its eight claws rumbled and kept pressing on the surrounding mountains and forests. Its figure was indescribable, at least there were countless The size of a kilometer seems incomparably domineering. Even his domain was crushed by this fierce octopus! This is definitely a tough guy! Beside this pitch-black monster octopus, there are other little monster octopuses. Their tentacles look like those Mo Nan cut off before. bass! Supernatural powers - Killing the Heavenly Emperor! Mo Nan didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword came out, he let out a long howl, and uttered the sound of a dragon''s chant, and slashed at the octopus beast that was rushing. boom! ! The fierce octopus spurted blood all over the sky immediately, and it was obvious that it had been split open by Mo Nan with a knife. Roar! "Be careful¡ª" Suddenly, the petite figure shouted loudly, waved his white hand in the void, and shot out dozens of divine lights in a row, directly intercepting the splashing blood light. Roar-- The blood light of the octopus monster made funny noises in the void, and all the blood light turned into tentacles and long claws, and the whole body shape changed again. "What?" Mo Nan cried out in surprise, there is such a terrifying ability? Isn''t it invincible? "Prince, don''t attack this beast by force. It has devoured the sacred object and needs to be killed with dragon blood!" The petite voice yelled again, whirring and hovering in the void, with bursts of blood in his hands, forming a Weird dragon totem. Descendants of the Dragon Clan? Mo Nan took a glance and found that it was a petite girl with a human appearance, but her head was horny, her eyes were shining like stars, and there was a shining white dragon ball in the center of her tongue when she opened her mouth. Mo Nan vaguely understood why he was summoned by the induction. The girl in front of him is definitely a descendant of the Dragon Clan! "evil creature!" Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, the blood on his hand appeared, forming an ancient dragon totem, which looked like a dragon shadow hovering at first glance. He rushed to the sky, and slapped the fierce octopus fiercely. Boom! ! The light was centered around the beast''s body, forming a circle of light, and rushed towards the entire forest. The heavy rain stopped at this moment, and the large dense forest instantly cleared. Roar-- The fierce octopus let out a mournful cry, and slapped its eight long claws fiercely around, but it was not enough for a few times, and it fell to the ground with a bang. The fierce beast that could withstand the blow of Emperor Killing Heaven was killed by this palm! Even Mo Nan looked at his palm in disbelief, with an incredulous expression, when did the power of the dragon clan become so perverted and terrifying? "Is this the first time for the prince to use the soul power of the dragon clan? This is the world of eternal hope, the place where the ancestor of the dragon gave birth to nine sons. The power of our dragon clan is naturally incomparable..." The petite woman landed on Mo Nan''s body Before, he gave Mo Nan a strange look, and then saluted: "My subject, Long Yu, who is the prince who helped me? I hope you can tell your title!" "I''m not a prince, you''ve got the wrong person! It''s easy to save you, my name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan is also a little surprised, is this Long Yu''s eyesight so bad? Do you not recognize yourself? "This... Mo Nan? Your surname is not Long? But how could the dragon force on your body not be the crown prince?" Long Yu said here, as if thinking of something, and said briskly: "Hehe, don''t worry! I am following the dragon Prince Changfeng, you should be the prince secretly cultivated by the envoy, right? Our Dragon Clan will never kill each other, there is no need to cover up our identities." Mo Nan still shook his head, it seems that there are quite a few "princes"! I''m afraid, it''s the same as the selection of Emperor Xidi Pian and Empress of the Suzaku Clan, and the one of the Dragon Clan is called the prince. "I don''t have to hide my identity, I still have a name called Blood Shura!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Long Yu was startled, then glanced up and down at Mo Nan, hesitated to speak, but finally held back, not knowing what she was thinking. "Fellow Daoist Long Yu, according to what you said, do you know if there is a fairy named Jiyue among the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan asked. He is very concerned about this issue. Long Yu thought for a while before shaking his head, "I have never heard of it. The dragon clan is so big that it spreads all over the world. As a small clansman, I have no chance to appear on more occasions. However, Prince Changfeng I must know, when I meet him, I will ask for you." Mo Nan was naturally overjoyed, and immediately called Long Yu to change his mind, as long as there was news, he could directly communicate with his mind. "Of course that would be the best! I don''t know if he''s nearby, let''s go now!" Mo Nan couldn''t wait, mainly because he still wanted to ask about Luo Xiye''s whereabouts. "Well, Prince Changfeng is in a special place, and he can''t come back for the time being..." Long Yu said hesitantly. "He''s in the Treasure House of Eternal Hope?" Seeing Long Yu''s surprised expression, Mo Nan immediately knew that he had guessed right. As the prince of the Dragon Clan, if he wasn''t in a place like the Treasure House of Eternal Hope, where else could he be? "Haha, that''s great! We are also going to the Treasure House of Eternal Hope, let''s go together!" "But... your direction is not the place to go to the treasure house of Yongwang. If you go further ahead, you will enter the land of the eternal evil, where the powerful people of the world of great struggle must gather, and you will be promoted there. Cultivation as..." "What? Is it the old den of the World of Great Controversy?" Mo Nan was taken aback, so it was all wrong for him to fly for so many days? Damn Qingtianda, she dared to trick him, she almost lost her life! Roar-- He turned his head abruptly, and saw Qingtianda standing on a branch of a tall tree in the distance, he rushed over with a bang, and punched Qingtianda. "Qingtianda! Get out of here!" Boom! With one punch, the figure was directly smashed into pieces, and blood splashed out one after another. But Mo Nan judged it immediately, it was definitely not Qingtianda: "Fake body¡ªdamn witch, can you escape?" Buzz! ! Mo Nan immediately radiated his consciousness directly, extending it at a speed of thousands of miles, and all the scenes in various places were reflected in his sea of ??consciousness. But he didn''t see Qingtianda''s figure, nor could he feel her breath! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and hooked it in the chest, and the blood essence taken out from between Qingtianda''s eyebrows before appeared on his fingertips. He let out a roar, and hit ten consecutive Taikoo Dao patterns with a bang bang bang. into it. "Bloodline burning - burning!" boom! That drop of blood immediately ignited a raging flame. At this moment, in a natural stone cave that shielded the consciousness, in a series of confinement formations, Qingtianda suddenly let out a scream and fell to the ground, and the blood in her whole body instantly changed. Into the color of flames. At first glance, it seemed that magma had rushed into her blood! "Ah...Mo Nan, you bastard, ah..." Qingtianda rolled on the ground, the pain was so painful that she couldn''t bear to live, and even her beautiful face became distorted. boom-- At this moment, Qingtianda in the cave suddenly felt that the half of the mountain top above her head was flattened off, and was directly blown away by a wave of divine power, and even the natural formation that shielded her spiritual consciousness was crushed and shattered. Her delicate figure appeared all of a sudden, and this sudden exposure made her look a little at a loss, like a frightened deer. When she looked up at the angry figure in the sky, she just managed to squeeze out a smile: "Hey~ Miss me so much? I just left for a while, so I''m looking for someone else!" Chapter 1114 "The witch!" boom-- Mo Nan stood above the void, the light on his body exploded and shot straight to the heavens. He clenched his fist fiercely, and punched Qing Tianda down hard. The light exploded, the huge divine power shattered the entire mountain, and the violent force swept across the surrounding land, razing everything around it to the ground. When Qingtianda was originally trapped in the cage, she had already been injured by the powerful man of the extreme heaven, and she didn''t get better at all, and she was resisted by Mo Nan with the power of burning essence and blood. A blow from the power of reincarnation. Boom! Her whole body was already sunken, blood gushed out one after another, the bones on her body cracked, her divine power collapsed, and her spiritual power was completely gone, it was so miserable. "Mo Nan, you don''t want to see Luo Xi anymore?" Qingtianda''s weak voice came out, and without knowing where her strength came from, a map appeared from her body. Mo Nan landed in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "You despicable witch, do you think I will still believe you?" "Why don''t you believe me? Do you still believe in that descendant of the Dragon Clan? Your Saintess Xiye is so infatuated with you, why would she choose to enter the Eternal Hope Realm instead of looking for you? The Luoshen Clan believes in the Dragon Clan, and she obtained the Luoshen inheritance Li, what do you think the Dragon Clan will do to her?" Qingtianda used her last bit of strength to sit up from the ground, she was almost dying, and said: "You and I are just using each other, but the Dragon Clan is your enemy, they want to control Luo Xiye. Also, don''t forget your second big enemy, Zhan Tiangong." Hearing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly, and he couldn''t forget it in his heart. There were two people who killed him in the previous life, one was Ji Futu, and the other was Dragon Concubine Zhan Tiangong! "Whether it is Zhantian Palace or the old emperor Ji Taizhu, they will kill you, and they are all inseparable from the world of great struggle. Without me, you will never find your enemy in this life. Keep me , will work for you!" Qingtianda said again. Mo Nan smiled and said, "It''s fine to keep you, but I will smash your Dao foundation and abolish your lifelong cultivation¡ª" "What? No, no! You absolutely can''t..." Qingtianda''s face changed drastically, and she kept backing away, trying to avoid Mo Nan''s shots. It is even more uncomfortable to die. "Until you choose¡ª" Mo Nan jumped directly above the void, stretched out his hand and shot in eight directions, and immediately there were eight sounds in a row, boom boom~ There were eight glowing scenes in the void, but judging from those scenes, it was clearly full of strangulation. The ancient killing array of Qi. "Normalization!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, slammed down from the void, and slapped it down on Qingtianda''s belly. boom-- Qingtianda slapped her eyes fiercely, her big eyeballs were almost protruding, and Wan Dao''s divine light disappeared in her eyes, and slowly disappeared. She was originally a radiant and powerful person, but in an instant, she directly lost her cultivation. Fortunately, her physique has not changed, she is still a body of all spirits, tempered by many divine powers, otherwise, she would have to turn into a white-haired old woman at this moment. She stared blankly at the sky, and a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eye. In her eyes, there is a deep desire for death, and there is nothing to love in life! "Qingtianda, you are responsible for all this! Not killing you is already the greatest kindness!" Mo Nan didn''t show any compassion, even though she was extremely beautiful, all kinds of methods were enough for Mo Nan to kill her ten times. The only thing is to leave a little bit of kindness, because he knows that she has no father or mother, and all her scheming is learned from the people around her, and even her appearance is slowly formed after seeing many female cultivators of the Luoshen Clan. "Take me to see Luo Xiye!" Hearing this, Qingtianda supported her palms and wanted to get up, but she couldn''t use the strength several times. She wanted to take out the magic pill in the ring, but she couldn''t open the ring without any spiritual power. Seeing this, Mo Nan also knew that it was impossible to make her a useless person, at least let her live to take him there, so he took out a bottle of ordinary medicine behind him and threw it on her body, "Hurry up!" Qing Tianda grabbed the bottle of medicine pill, and suddenly threw it hard, throwing the medicine medicine out fiercely, "I don''t want you to be pitiful¡ª¡ª" After finishing speaking, he gritted his silver teeth and stood up. "Very good¡ª" Mo Nan reached out and swiped in the void, and with a buzzing sound, the previous map appeared. Qingtianda glanced at Mo Nan in surprise. She knew how complicated this map of the Eternal Hope Realm was. How could Mo Nan remember it? She also understood what Mo Nan wanted to ask, so she raised her weak finger and pointed at One direction said: "The treasure house of eternal hope is here." Mo Nan put away the map, stretched out his hand and threw it again, sacrificing his huge star wheel. At this time, Long Yu, the descendant of the dragon clan, also appeared in the distance. "Fellow Daoist Long Yu, are you going to the treasure house of eternal hope with me?" Mo Nan asked. "Okay¡ª" Long Yu replied simply. Mo Nan stepped into the air, stretched out his hand to grab Qingtianda, and all three of them rushed into his star wheel. Although his star wheel looks like a sphere, its speed is surprisingly fast. Hoo hoo! Bursts of light radiated, and the star wheel streaked across the void like a stream of light. In the starry sky wheel, Qingtianda was still the same, she found a corner by herself, and simply lay down, curled up her exquisite body, and fell asleep like a wounded cat. Mo Nan just glanced at it and ignored it. Long Yu, on the other hand, talked about many things with Mo Nan with great interest, but he felt hesitant to speak from time to time. "If you have anything to ask, just ask!" Mo Nan said. "Okay! Tell me, your name is Xue Shura, don''t you...do you know there is a rumor? They say that the golden dragon that opened the world of eternal hope is..." "That''s right! That golden dragon is mine! It''s a part of my body, and I raised it!" Mo Nan said, his eyes burst into a cold light. Zhen, "Why, you Dragon Clan want to watch the Golden Dragon be killed? Your Dragon Clan also has envoys involved?" Long Yu was shouted and asked, his face turned pale, and he stepped back a few steps. "Ah..." A scream came from Qingtianda in the corner. She covered her ears in pain, her seven orifices were bleeding, as if she couldn''t bear Mo Nan''s voice. Only then did Mo Nan calm down a bit, forgetting that Qingtianda had no cultivation at the moment and couldn''t bear his angry voice at all. He waved his hand and isolated Qingtianda, which made Qingtianda feel better. Long Yu also shook his head in pain, and said: "It turned out to be you, the Dragon Clan. It''s not as simple as you imagined. The Dragon Clan is too complicated. Because of this, the Dragon Clan, which has always been united, almost fell apart. In the treasure house of Yongwang, there must be a prince. , which is secret, they should know. They also want to meet you..." Mo Nan didn''t make things difficult for Long Yu, but just clenched his fists. Fortunately, the dragon soul is still in the real spirit world. He can continue to slowly raise the dragon again, and he will definitely be able to bring the golden dragon back to life. It''s just that the dragon body this time is probably far worse than the original golden dragon. On the way, I flew for four or five months, and finally rushed to a place full of rays of light. Those rays of light broke through the clouds above the sky, penetrating down like a huge sword light, and the vast four fields are full of such penetrating sword lights. Mo Nan''s star wheel is flying here, as small as a spaceship Flying in the vastness of space. Suddenly, he looked down on the star wheel, and found groups of figures constantly running on the ground. It was a group of children, their clothes were very strange, most of them were made of animal skins, but their running speed was very fast, several times faster than that of ordinary ferocious beasts. In their hands, they also held a handful of self-made weapons, faintly emanating strange cold lights. "Here, are there any mortals?" Mo Nan didn''t know for a while whether it was better to call them mortals, but they were definitely not cultivators who came from Canggu Wanhuatian! Long Yu was also very surprised, swept down his consciousness from above, and sighed slightly: "There are quite a few people, but they don''t seem to have cultivated any mental skills, they... should be so agile after eating the treasure of genius! " "We broke in like this. For them, it is an invasion!" Mo Nan suddenly became a little unbearable. Here, it is best not to have any big wars, otherwise, the most innocent people are these Yongwang people . "Blood Shura, look ahead¡ª" Long Yu pointed forward, somewhat surprised. When Mo Nan saw it, he immediately gasped. I saw a sacred mountain in front of which was illuminated by light, and dozens of huge starry space battleships, large and small, were floating outside the sacred mountain. A large number of powerful people are frantically plundering the sacred mountain! Chapter 1115 "The World of Great Controversy!" When Mo Nan saw those starships, he blurted out immediately. Judging from the totem of the feminine female cultivator above, it is clear that she is a cultivator in the world of great struggle. Moreover, those powerful people who plundered are really female cultivators. But in the same way, there was a second group of cultivators in another direction, which Mo Nan simply ignored. He originally had some sympathy for these natives, because they were too similar to the human race, so he would not harm them if he couldn''t, he had to be worthy of his own heart! Seeing now that it was a world of great controversy, the anger in his heart was aroused. "I met you! It''s bad luck for you!" If it hadn''t been for the mighty man in the world of great struggle to capture his golden dragon, the golden dragon wouldn''t have been built into nine sections. These seemingly feminine female cultivators have such indifference on their faces that they even look at any male cultivators with hatred, as if all men in the world should be killed. He stood the star wheel in the void, with a gloomy face, and went directly to the mid-air of the divine mountain. There, there were already quite a few female cultivators going back and forth. Obviously, it was not easy for them to break into the holy mountain. Could there be a huge roaring sound coming from inside, as well as thunder and lightning flashing, and sand and dust everywhere. There was a female cultivator with short hair standing there on guard. She suddenly saw Mo Nan coming through the air, a look of hatred burst out in her eyes, and she yelled coldly: "Bastard, get out of here! Are you blind? Are you blind?" Don¡¯t even look at where this place is? The treasure land occupied by the World of Great Controversy, you dare to get close to it, get out¡ª¡± Roar! ! ! Mo Nan suddenly roared, clenched his fist violently, and directly entered the blood Shura state. The blood on his body was almost berserk, and his huge fist was covered with a layer of dragon scales. On the neck, blue veins protruded, and the force of rolling samsara burst out! Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, he stepped out of the first stage of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao", and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the short-haired female cultivator, and he raised his huge fist and slammed it down hard on her face. Bang bang bang! Several punches in a row smashed her face down, and the last punch shattered her entire head with a bang. "Ah... Come, come, come¡ª" The female cultivator''s soul overflowed, floating in the void, and made an extremely sharp voice. She seemed to be unable to figure out why Mo Nan dared to smash her body until it shattered. "It''s reversed! You damn male dog, you bastard! Come on¡ª" Mo Nan snorted coldly, and the flimsy flames erupted from his fist, and he punched the screaming soul, killing her completely. Originally, the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy were all vying for the treasure of genius. Their busy bodies immediately paused, and they all looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. "Damn it¡ªyou dare to kill people from our World of Controversy!" "Sisters! Divide this beast up for me! Blind his dog''s eyes, dare to provoke us to fight!" Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, more than a dozen female cultivators at the half-step Eternal Realm stepped forward with gloomy faces. Judging from their aura, none of them were Gods of Lesser Life, and all of them were Seven True Gods, the realm of the Supreme God... "Hahaha! What I killed was your world of great contention!" Mo Nan''s voice was full of anger. With a flash of his figure, he grabbed the void with his right hand, and with a bang, he forcibly grasped the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword out of the space. cut! ! ! boom-- With one slash, a Star Warship in the World of Great Controversy was split in two, and other battleships in a straight line were also affected. Crack-crack-crack, the spirit stone flight formation of the starship battleship shattered, and the huge warrior smashed down on the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Damn bastard, kill him!" For a moment, all the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy let out shrill voices. Mo Nan showed off his supernatural powers, using all kinds of supernatural powers, and directly fought against a dozen female cultivators who were half-stepped into the eternal realm. At the same time, he also sacrificed the Primordial Shura City. This city is like a flexible flying saucer, which continuously shoots out blood and blasts towards the starry space battleships that have not been broken. All of a sudden, this place has become a battlefield that attracts everyone''s attention! "kill--" Mo Nan has stepped into the realm of the Seven True Gods, even a terrifying powerhouse in the Eternal Realm like Patriarch Wuyou can kill them, let alone the half-step Eternal Realm in front of him. Coupled with his terrifying speed, he almost killed one with one blow! For a moment, the fall of the Almighty gave birth to visions in the heaven and the earth, all kinds of ghosts weeping, mourning and joy singing together, and layers of burning clouds appeared in the upper sky, and bloody snow and rain even fell. But these celestial phenomena will be scattered by the mighty ones! The vision between heaven and earth has already become an existence that they can easily reverse. "The sky has no resentment!" "Earth Tree Spirit, incarnate¡ª" Rumble! These female cultivators in the world of great contention are also extremely powerful, and they have all kinds of supernatural powers. One of them landed on the ground, waved his hands, and with divine power, he pointed at Mo Nan, and trees with a radius of a hundred miles were uprooted one after another. moo moo! All of a sudden, these trees turned into treant figures one after another, with solid bodies rolling on their bodies, and densely packed branches with sharp branches, they rushed towards Mo Nan together. These treants look a little dull, but all cultivators can see that what is contained in their bodies is the powerful force of the earth. Such a crowd, even the strongest in the Eternal Realm would be hard to resist! "All things turn into spirits, they are all ants!" Mo Nan''s body fell straight onto the ground, and he inhaled sharply. In the world of true spirits, the dragon soul stirred, as if echoing with him. The supernatural power of the dragon clan¡ª¡ªLongxiao Cangye! "Roar--" A dragon''s chant resounded throughout the world, echoing throughout the world! In front of Mo Nan, a huge phantom of a dragon''s head suddenly formed. Boom! ! The densely packed tree people were directly blasted into flying ash by the crushing force. The terrifying dragon chant kept going, and swept directly to the top of the mountain, smashing the natural defense formation of the mountain, and with a bang, revealed the true face inside... However, at this moment, no one is in the mood to see what is inside the sacred mountain. They were all surprised, Mo Nan actually broke the earth tree spirit of the female cultivator of the World of Great Controversy with a single sound, what kind of power is this? "How is it possible, he has not stepped into the eternal realm, how could he..." After Mo Nan gave a dragon chant, no matter how stunned they were, he himself was not too sure. It was just that Long Yu said before that the power of the dragon clan would increase here. Not by God''s help. "kill!!" Mo Nan held the Sun and Moon Killing Sword again and killed him. In one breath, he killed all the female cultivators who hadn''t escaped. As for the few who escaped, Mo Nan didn''t go after them. This time, he finally let out a fierce breath. Mo Nan was full of fighting spirit at this moment, he suddenly turned his head, and looked at the star battleship further away. There were also powerful people who were plundering there, but they stopped when Mo Nan rushed out of the sky like this. "Blood, Blood Shura¡ª" On those battleships, someone actually called out Mo Nan''s name. Mo Nan glanced at them coldly, it was none other than the Asuras from the Asura Realm, no wonder they knew him. "Hmph, it looks like it''s really a coincidence! Is the God of Heaven here? Get out and see me¡ª" Now, it was the Shura''s turn to look at each other. They knew that Mo Nan and Feitianfashen had enmity, but Mo Nan was so arrogant that he took the initiative to seek revenge. God, it''s not here!" "Oh, is that so? Then put everything down and get out¡ª" Mo Nan had never forgotten the scene when Mo Nan was suppressed by a group of Shuras in the Shura Realm. "Hehe, Blood Shura, it''s me, don''t you remember? Give me some face!" A skinny boy appeared out of the crowd, he didn''t even look like sixty catties, his hair and body seemed to have just grown from. "Who are you?" Mo Nan felt vaguely familiar, but he had no memory of it at all. "Hehe, my natal name is Zhao Shilong, don''t worry! Do you still remember that the first time you came to the Asura Realm, you were imprisoned with a skeleton bone? Yes, yes, remember, right? I am that skeleton bone, hehe, TOEFL TOEFL, I Long meat is reborn..." Mo Nan was a little surprised, he really remembered that there was such an immortal skeleton. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die, and he gave himself such a conspicuous name as Zhao Shilong, and after a while, he came to the Yongwang Realm. Zhao Shilong''s feet were very long, and he jumped left and right to come to Mo Nan, and said with a smile: "Blood Shura, don''t be angry~ Look at this holy mountain, you are alone, are you finished?" Chapter 1116 Holy Mountain? Mo Nan looked back and found that the sacred mountain that Zhao Shilong was talking about really had the power of a fairy. The entire sacred mountain is in a ring shape, straight like an arch bridge, and there are nine rings in a row. The divine light shines, the fairy grass is lush, the fairy sound is faint, and various incomplete visions appear from time to time. But there are also traces of cultivators inside, obviously it has been plundered and doubled, at least the four-ringed sacred mountain in front has been wantonly destroyed. "Hey, Blood Shura! Look at this Nine-Ring Divine Mountain. As long as each one passes through this huge ring hole, you can get the genius and earth treasure inside. I have seen it, and the spirits of tens of thousands of years inside Grass, it¡¯s everywhere. It¡¯s just us now, if we don¡¯t act quickly and the news spreads, it will be too late.¡± Zhao Shilong took two steps closer, seeming to be very familiar with Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept in. He didn''t remember how many times he robbed geniuses and treasures in his past and present lives, but he would not rob things that belonged to others. "This sacred mountain belongs to the local people here, right? You just robbed it like this?" Mo Nan shook his head, and he didn''t bother to do such a thing. Zhao Shilong was shocked, and hurriedly said: "This is absolutely unowned. Moreover, it was this sacred mountain that attacked us first and wanted to kill us! Blood Shura, look over there...inside the fourth ring sacred mountain." Mo Nan looked in the direction he pointed, and found that many cultivators were sucked in by strange giant flower buds, and some were wrapped into a ball by powerful spider webs. Even though these mighty beings have earth-shattering abilities, they still suffered such murderous hands, which shows that this sacred mountain is definitely not simple. And looking back, if he just went in to get the treasure and then came out, would someone like Zhao Shilong keep Mo Nan half of it? How could so many cultivators in the World of Great Controversy be busy for so long? "Blood Shura, we didn''t know that this was a sacred mountain. We just passed by here, and the evil things inside swallowed us directly. Our pet mounts were all swallowed up. The nearby local tribesmen, they also We were harmed by this Nine-Ring Divine Mountain, and I don¡¯t know how many people died. They worshiped us as if they were saviors, and asked us to go in and kill the evil things..." Mo Nan smiled faintly. He didn''t know whether what Zhao Shilong said was true or not, but it must be extremely dangerous inside, and he had to rush to the Yongwang Treasure House to meet Luo Xiye, so how could he stay casually. At this moment, his consciousness caught a glimpse of a weak figure in the Four Rings Divine Mountain, which was being swallowed by an incomparably huge flower, and a transparent corrosive liquid was continuously flowing out of the flower, with a bad smell. "Jing Yangya?" Mo Nan''s consciousness froze, he looked again, and he was sure that the beautiful figure was Jing Yangya. At the beginning, when he led thousands of clans to defeat the emperor, Jing Yangya followed him with Canglan Qinmo, Beixuan Yaodi and others. Although she was cold and arrogant, and somewhat arrogant, but as one of his capable generals, he still remembered her. Isn''t she assisting King Youdu in the heavenly realm? Why is she here? Whoosh¡ª Mo Nan didn''t think about it anymore, and suddenly stepped in, with a bright stream of light behind him, he shouted: "Jing Yangya, hold on!" Jing Yangya, who was about to be completely devoured, heard the voice, opened her eyes weakly, and saw it in the layers of latex-like liquid. She immediately shouted in surprise: "The King of Spirit Eyes, it''s me, Save me!" Chuck! Suddenly, dozens of huge flowers burst out from under the ground, biting Mo Nan who was in midair. What? Mo Nan was also surprised, at his speed, he was also bitten? Immediately, he felt his whole body froze, and the numbness spread all over his body. The liquid in the bud absorbed his spiritual power frantically, and it was difficult to condense even his divine power. This is too scary! bass! The Sun and Moon Slaying God Knife twitched violently, and slashed out like a spin, with a bang, but the full strength of the knife was absorbed as soon as it hit the flower wall. Moreover, the other petals seemed to sense Mo Nan''s strength, and surrounded them together. In the distance, Zhao Shilong watched Mo Nan rush in and was eaten by the rotten giant flower in one bite, and immediately screamed. "Blood Shura, ah, why don''t you listen to me? It''s very dangerous inside." The cultivator following behind him shouted: "What else is your name? Go and snatch the Lingbao! Remember, everyone, don''t go to the fourth ring..." With a bang, a group of cultivators began to rush to the Nine Rings Mountain to plunder the treasures of geniuses and treasures. Above the star wheel, Long Yu flew out anxiously. "Blood Shura, Blood Shura¡ª" She didn''t dare to approach, stretched out her hand, and shot several streaks of red light fiercely into it. However, these rays of light were simply nourishment for the rancid giant flowers, and they scrambled to bite those red lights. Qingtianda also heard the cry, she slowly climbed up from the corner, and looked at Jiuhuan Shenshan with half-wrinkled eyes, a smile finally appeared on her cold face, and she murmured: "Okay, okay, a good death! This bastard died a good death¡ªhaha, he actually met the Pink Skeleton. He hasn''t absorbed the blood of the gods for tens of thousands of years! He won''t even have any bones left!" Long Yu turned back angrily and cursed: "If he dies, do you think you can live? Since you know it''s a pink skull, you must know how to crack it, right?" Qingtianda''s complexion changed suddenly, and she snorted coldly: "I don''t know!" Seeing her strange consciousness, Long Yu must have known the inside story, quickly captured her with one hand, and shouted loudly: "Blood Shura has my dragon blood on him, if he dies, I will kill you. Come on, this How to crack the Pink Skull?" Qingtianda''s neck was almost broken, and her eyes protruded. She lasted until the last second, and then she clapped her hands to let Long Yu let go. After a terrible cough, she spat out two more mouthfuls of blood, and said, "I said, But I don''t have any spiritual power now, you, give me a bottle of pill to recover, don''t worry, he can last at least nine days." Without thinking too much, Long Yu took out the pill from his bosom and threw it over, saying: "I''ll give you half a day to heal your wounds, hurry up!" Qingtianda took a look at the elixir, swallowed it all in her mouth, and finally recovered on the star wheel. Her cultivation base has been crippled, and her Dao foundation is broken. In Long Yu''s eyes, her actions like this seem a bit self-defeating. Half a day passed, and Qingtianda didn''t delay. "If you want me to save him, you can use your divine power to draw a totem of all spirits for me first, and let me see how many thousands of years this pink skull is. If it is too old, there is nothing I can do." Qing Tianda He shook his head and sighed softly. Long Yu was in a hurry, so he could only use his magical power to draw the totem of all spirits while listening to Qing Tianda. But this totem is really too complicated. She has been drawing it for three days and three nights, but she still hasn''t finished it yet. "How long will it take?" Long Yu was extremely anxious, she could already feel that there was a huge force coming from the sky, obviously someone came again. "Hahaha...it''s finished." Qingtianda suddenly changed the tiredness on her face, her eyes showed a fierce light, and she swept towards the giant flowers of Shenshan Mountain, and she said loudly: "Mo Nan, today is the day of your death¡ª" Boom! ! At this moment, the huge pink skull flower suddenly shattered, and Mo Nan shot up into the sky covered in flimsy flames. He first glanced at Qingtianda in surprise, and then looked directly at the sky. Aww! On the other side of the sky, there are already huge beasts flying over, and there are many sinister rays of light filling the void. From a distance, one can feel the icy coldness. It was as if, in that sky, there was no trace of yang energy at all! "Who summoned me to the World of Great Controversy with the technique of the Heavenly Spirit?" An icy voice rang out in the sinister void, and then there appeared densely packed female cultivators in the world of great struggle. Their aura is arrogant, and they seem to look down on everything in the world. In that huge formation, there is a woman wearing a white crown standing out from the crowd, with a cold light filled the air, just by looking at it, people''s hearts will suddenly form a frost. No matter who it was, when they saw this white-crowned female cultivator, they trembled all over. She is the "thousand daughters" of the world of great controversy! This status is equivalent to being the "Prince" of the Dragon Clan and the "Empress Emperor" of the Suzaku Clan! They are all candidates who can inherit the great rule in the future! When they arrive, they will definitely monopolize this place, and they will also avenge the female nun who was killed before. At this moment, almost all the cultivators wanted to turn around and run away immediately! But under the coercion of this thousand girl, all the cultivators dare not move, for fear of being targeted by her! Qingtianda smiled triumphantly, and said: "Meet Meiqiannv! You are here, today Tianda gave you a big gift¡ª" Chapter 1117 The World of Great Controversy came this time, and there were more than 150 powerful people. Among them, this Meiqian girl is the most powerful. It can be seen from the divine aura emanating from her that she has already entered the eternal realm for a long time. Looming, there is also the shadow of the cave sky. Her face was as cold as frost, and her eyes were also cold. After glancing at the audience, she said coldly: "Oh? Are you Qingtianda? This sacred mountain is the gift you mentioned?" Qingtianda showed a charming smile that she hadn''t seen in several months, and said crisply: "This is just one of them. This is the Nine Rings Divine Mountain, and it is guarded by evil things like pink skulls. There must be some gods inside. Thousand daughters, Look at the human race inside, do you know who he is?" Meiqiannv just glanced at Mo Nan lightly, and saw that Mo Nan was able to escape from the giant flower of the pink skull, she was indeed quite capable, but her face turned cold, and the ground also crackled. Ice, obviously impatient. Qing Tianda hurriedly said: "He is the blood Shura on the talent list, not only beheaded many cultivators in the world of great struggle, but he raised that golden dragon. He is obviously only a human race, but he has dragon blood. He can become a Blood Shura. There are too many secrets in him!" "Oh? He is Blood Shura, very good¡ª" Meiqiannv smiled coldly, the temperature dropped to freezing point in an instant, and the leaves on the large trees were covered with hoarfrost, she said arrogantly: "You are the one, talking nonsense, wanting to kill my arrogance in the world of great struggle disciples!" As she spoke, she raised her hand lightly, and the two groups of powerful people behind her rushed directly into the Nine Rings Divine Mountain. "Hmph, it''s another world of great controversy! Alright, I''ll kill as many of you as you come¡ª" Looking left and right, Mo Nan saw that he was actually trapped in the sacred mountain, and behind him was an unfathomable deep valley, which must be extremely dangerous, and in front of him were powerful men who wanted to kill him one by one. bass! ! Holding the Sun Moon Killing Sword, Mo Nan retreated fiercely, and bumped into Jing Yangya''s huge flower with a bang. He grabbed the flower body with one hand, and a flimsy flame burned away. rise. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The flower of the pink skull made a shrill sound, and it spit out Jing Yangya like crazy, and then went to bite Mo Nan. However, Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time, and once again swallowed flames and smashed it fiercely. After the blow, he didn''t even look at it, he pulled Jing Yangya up with one hand, and slashed out with two sabers with his backhand. Suddenly, the entire valley was covered with a golden glint of the sword. Boom! The group of female cultivators who rushed to dodge one after another, and they all shot together. The terrible cold covered the entire mountain, and pieces of ice fell out of thin air, triggering a riot of giant flowers in the entire valley. "Want to borrow a knife to kill someone? It''s just whimsical!" Standing at the entrance of the valley, Mei Qiannv sneered, apparently having seen through Mo Nan''s intentions, two huge cave worlds suddenly appeared behind her. At a glance, both are "heavy snow-covered pass", a piece of white. "Supernatural powers¡ªa world of ice and snow!" hum! ! Mo Nan was dodging those giant flowers that were rushing him, when he suddenly felt an overwhelming icy power rushing down, freezing his whole body, and Jing Yangya next to him almost became an iceman. With a sweep of his consciousness, the entire valley was covered in ice and snow, crystal clear ice sculptures were everywhere, and even the giant flowers were frozen by the hard ice. "Dragon blood burning!" Roar-- Mo Nan was terrified, and immediately burned the dragon blood all over his body, breaking the ice seal all over his body with a bang, and he slapped Jing Yangya''s body again. "you go first--" It was difficult for Mo Nan to take Jing Yangya with him, so he was going to separate from her. Jing Yangya shouted: "I won''t leave! King Lingmu, let''s hide in quickly, as long as people from my Baihu clan come over, we will be rescued." Mo Nan didn''t expect Jing Yangya to be related to the White Tiger Clan, this is a big race! However, I can''t ask her that much now. "You hide inside first, now under the ice, if you can go, go right away!" Mo Nan threw her fiercely, and shot her deeper into the valley of the gods. Although Jing Yangya was injured, she still had the ability to escape. He held the Sun and Moon Slaughtering Sword and rushed towards those chasing people. nuns. kill! ! Boom! ! With one slash, the thick layer of ice under the ground was instantly shattered. When the two sides started fighting, myriad divine lights intertwined immediately, and the loud noise reverberated endlessly. Even the truly powerful people outside couldn''t use their spiritual sense to scan what happened inside. However, they all knew that there was definitely a bloody battle going on inside. Zhao Shilong was hiding in a corner, and seeing this, he immediately tried to run away sneakily! boom-- Suddenly, a sharp ice spear fell in front of him, followed by Mei Qiannv''s icy voice: "I''ll just say this once, put down the ring, and then, get lost¡ª" "In the world of great struggle, you are too domineering!" A cultivator refused to accept it, and immediately yelled out. boom! Mei Qiannv didn''t even look at it, and a divine power blasted past. After the divine power passed, what was left behind was dense ice spears and blood all over the ground. At this moment, everyone knew that this female devil was not joking. Immediately, they put down their rings one after another, and ran away quickly. "Hahaha, good, good! Good punishment¡ª" Qingtianda smiled triumphantly, clapped her hands, and went forward to take the pile of rings in person. When she turned her head, she glanced at Mo Nan in the deep valley, and she was extremely relieved. She felt deeply for Mei Qiannv. He bowed and begged: "I beg Qiannv to kill Blood Shura and avenge me! He destroyed my Dao foundation and abolished my cultivation base, and I am inseparable from him! Can you destroy his Dao foundation first, so that I can torture him thoroughly?" ?¡± While speaking, he respectfully dedicated the ring he retrieved. "How to kill him, it''s not your turn to speak!" Mei Qiannv''s voice was still very cold, so arrogant that she didn''t even look at Qingtianda directly. Afterwards, he stretched out his hand and collected all of them into his ring. "Yes¡ª" Qingtianda felt a sense of humiliation in her heart, and said humbly: "This time, I can be considered to have made a contribution. Can you please trouble Qiannv to beg for me when she reports to the elder Yinyin?" A dao foundation recasting? I want to practice again..." "Hahaha¡­¡­" Mei Qiannv seemed to have heard some innocent words, she was condescending, looked down on Qing Tianda, and said: "You are wrong, I have been looking for this Blood Shura for a long time and only met, what does it have to do with you?" "This..." Qingtianda''s delicate body trembled, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Meiqiannv, she couldn''t believe what she heard. Mei Qiannv wants to take credit for her achievements! "Your Dao foundation has been destroyed, and you have no cultivation base. You are already a waste! You still need the World of Great Controversy to use heaven-defying means to help you rebuild the Dao foundation? Who do you think you are?" Thumb up! Qingtianda seemed to be bombarded by an invisible force, and her body took a few steps back. Mei Qiannv''s eyes fell on the ring on Qingtianda''s finger, she smiled lightly, and said: "I, Mei Liao, am not a ruthless person, but as a Qiannv, in this world of eternal hope, I must Focus on the overall situation. Give me your ring too, and the World of Great Contest will not forget your contribution!" Qing Tianda''s heart was filled with anger. She pointed her hand and shouted loudly: "You, you... you turned your face and ruthless. It''s not me, how could you have what you have today... You are too cruel! If you If the female Yin elder finds out, will she let you go?" "That doesn''t allow you to worry about it. How can you be compared with my thousand daughters as a foreigner?" Meiqiannv stretched out her hand to hook, and a red light flashed out. Qingtianda''s index finger was severed with a swish, and the hidden ring on it was also sucked away. "Ah..." Qingtianda let out a scream, with blood spurting from her hands, and she backed away endlessly. She was originally extremely weak, and now that she was severely injured, she fell directly to the ground. Her painful face was distorted, and her heart was even more painful. She looked at Mei Qiannv, and at the female cultivators standing indifferently behind Mei Qiannv... All of a sudden, all kinds of feelings hit her whole body. What is she like? What kind of? Allegiance to such a ruthless and unjust force, isn''t this fate already doomed? "Mei Qiannv, in a world of great controversy, I hate you!!" Chapter 1118 "Haha, hate me? There are too many people who hate me!" Meiqiannv''s eyes were full of indifference, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qingtianda, the distance between their faces was only one foot, "What are you? The Qiannv hates me, and I don''t pay attention to it! Just because of you, a waste who came in through the back door?" Swish! ! Meiqiannv seems to have had a deep hatred for Qingtianda long ago, so why is this Qingtianda who has been transformed by all spirits appreciated as soon as she arrives in the world of great struggle, so she can be so unscrupulous. "Aren''t you going to kill Blood Shura? I''ll give you a chance¡ªgo!" Boom! ! Meiqiannv stretched out her hand and threw it fiercely, directly shooting Qingtianda into the deep valley viciously. Qingtianda''s body was not under her control at all, and kept hitting the ice sculpture, bursts of blood mist sprayed out. Then, she slammed into an ice wall, rolled a few kilometers away, and rushed into Mo Nan''s battle circle impartially. The powerful divine power inside immediately rolled her up. bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan, who was fighting, had also discovered Qing Tianda''s miserable state. He had thought of just slashing at her with a knife and killing her directly. But seeing that she was already on the verge of death, it was impossible for her to survive without her cultivation. "Hmph, Qingtianda, you are ruthless and ungrateful, today is your own fault!" boom! While swinging his knife, Mo Nan beheaded another female cultivator who was half-stepped into the Eternal Realm. The blood spilled all over the sky and landed on Qing Tianda''s body. On her face, her dull eyes regained some breath, Resigned to his fate, he closed his eyes. "So, is this ruthless?" She wanted to laugh out loud, but she just didn''t have any strength left. How many years has it been since she transformed into a human form? She can''t remember! But this is definitely the biggest and most fatal mistake she has encountered in her life. bang¡ª¡ª Another wave of divine power came, and her whole body continued to drift away. She didn''t want to look at it anymore, it was a dead end anyway. Mo Nan didn''t care about Qingtianda anymore, he just pulled the battlefield further away, and it was impossible to do anything else. At this moment, Mei Qiannv outside saw that Mo Nan had killed more than 20 female cultivators in a row, and she finally couldn''t help it. "Trash - go away!" With a long roar, she rushed out by herself. The faces of the female cultivators who were fighting Mo Nan inside changed drastically, and they all flew upside down to avoid it, as if they had encountered something terrible. As soon as Meiqiannv landed on the ground, her divine light tore through the void, and with one hand she grabbed an ice sculpture-like "Death Scythe". She rushed towards Mo Nan with a bang. "Seven true gods, die!!" Swish¡ª¡ª The powerful death scythe cut across the void, the sky and the earth suddenly turned pale, and a icy light shot out! The terrifying power is as straight as an eternal pressure, capable of beheading all powerful beings in the eternal realm. boom! Mo Nan slashed the Sun and Moon Slaying Knife, but the light of the knife shattered with a bang, and the opposite sickle continued to charge, breaking through the Sun and Moon Slaying Knife in his hand with a bang. "What?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and the huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation in the sea of ??consciousness turned sharply, and his figure also turned accordingly. Forcibly dodged the attacking scythe. Boom! Behind him, the huge sacred mountain collapsed. Huge bouncing broken rocks, and the ring-shaped mountain "arch bridge" also collapsed. Buzz! All of a sudden, the whole mountain trembled, as if it had touched some restriction. But Mei Qiannv didn''t take a second look at all, she let out a long cry, and the death scythe holding the ice sculpture came in a flash, and the powerful scythe struck over again while she was in mid-air. boom! Mo Nan forced out his divine power and rushed directly to the second level of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao", only then abruptly dodging the second blow. "Hmph, monsters! Still want to run?" Meiqiannv''s figure also flashed, and once again smashed the blocking mountain, chasing after Mo Nan. swish swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan really didn''t expect that a thousand daughters in this world of great struggle would have such terrifying divine power. When the third scythe struck, he directly sacrificed the ancient Shura City. The sickle slashed down fiercely, and with a loud bang, Mo Nan was so shocked that he flew upside down again. Sun and Moon Slaying Sword! Mo Nan grabbed it out of thin air, but he didn''t know where the Sun and Moon Killing Sword fell, and he couldn''t hold it in the air. "Demon girl, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Roar-- Mo Nan continued to resist with the ancient Asura City, and at the same time wiped his eyes with a bloody finger, and with a buzzing sound, his eyes turned into a strange color. "Blood and fire burning!!" As soon as the forbidden technique came out, his cultivation base skyrocketed a lot! His body was covered with a layer of dragon scales, and his hands instantly turned into dragon claws, and then he shouted in the void: "Guns¡ª" hum! ! Rumble! The whole world began to tremble at this moment, as if a huge planet was about to come out of thin air. Mei Qiannv was also stunned, obviously feeling thousands of divine powers tearing from the void, and the death scythe in her hand was also shaking constantly. She knows the divine sickle in her hand too well. Her divine sickle has been soaked in the pool of ancestral sickle soldiers, and it will only emit this kind of tremor when encountering a truly powerful divine soldier. Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a gun shadow came through the air. crackle! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and at the same time, his body flashed, and he shot Mei Qiannv. Boom! ! Meiqiannv''s whole body flew upside down into another sacred mountain, and her body directly smashed into a sacred mountain. When she stood in the void, she suddenly found that Mo Nan had a strange battle gun in his hand. This battle gun exuded terrifying divine power, especially the gun head, which was actually burning with ancient flames, which melted her frozen mountain in an instant. The ice shattered, the snow melted, and the mountain returned to its original appearance at this moment. Aww! howl-- In the sacred mountain, those ferocious beasts roared as if they were out of trouble. Immediately, the cultivators outside the sacred mountain lightened up, and the cultivators of other races knew that if it weren''t for the ice and snow, the combat effectiveness of the female cultivators in the World of Great Conflict would be a bit weaker. Moreover, seeing the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand, the billowing flames seemed to be the evil spirit restraining Mei Qiannv. "Good! As expected of number one on the talent list!" Mei Qiannv let out a long roar, her hair melted into ice, and she rose into the sky. With a bang, she transformed into countless figures and rushed towards Mo Nan. "The dragon soul roars to the sky!" Roar-- Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, and that peak state seemed to return to him. A phantom of a Kunpeng lit up behind him, and he rushed away angrily. Boom! With one blow from both sides, the huge light cut the sacred mountain directly. Originally, the nine-ringed sacred mountain was smashed by them to smash the six rings in front. Arriving here, there are thousands of years of spiritual grass everywhere, and strange fruits that cannot be named. But neither of the two had the heart to pick them! After bombarding dozens of moves in a row, Mo Nan''s supernatural powers were exhausted, but he was unable to kill Mei Qiannv. Meiqiannv was also shocked, she never thought that Mo Nanjin was only the cultivation base of the Seven True Gods, with such power, she would definitely not be able to keep him alive. At this moment, a huge golden jet of water suddenly spewed out from the seventh ring of Shenshan Mountain. This water column is full of pure heaven and earth divine power, as if it is continuously replenishing the entire heaven and earth. "Huh?" When Mei Qiannv saw it, she backed away abruptly, and sucked it in with her mouth. Mo Nan could do what she wished, compared to absorbing him, she would not lose to anyone, and she opened her mouth suddenly: "Dragon swallows the world!" Roar-- With a single breath, he blocked the burst of divine power abruptly halfway. Mei Qiannv rushed over frantically, and with a bang, the two of them fell down together under the impact. At this moment, I don''t know what I touched, the whole sacred mountain moved violently, and a strange picture appeared on the void. This picture must have existed for tens of thousands of years. Inside is a scene of thousands of beasts galloping. In such a realistic picture, there are phantoms of thousands of beasts rushing madly. The two of them stood in the turbulent flow of beasts, and they were about to be trampled into meat paste at any time. But when the phantom rushed past, it directly rushed past the bodies of the two without causing any harm. On the contrary, they all felt a mysterious power from the ages ago! "Eternal supernatural powers?" Chapter 1119 "What? It turns out that there are supernatural powers and visions in the world!" "I can''t go wrong! I can''t go wrong! This is definitely a vision of the eternal supernatural power unique to the Eternal Hope Realm!" All of a sudden, outside the valley, those cultivators who hadn''t gone far screamed out in alarm, and even some female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy rushed forward a few steps one after another. In the Great Thousand World, all the descendants of the ten great powers came out, and they used Dragon Slaying as a guide to enter the Eternal Hope Realm. One of the attractions is that there will be magic powers that have been lost for thousands of years. That is the Zhengu supernatural power that has been lost in the world! There is no inheritance at all, and naturally no practitioners have succeeded in cultivation. So, now that they have seen it, they can be said to be the first batch of practitioners who have re-observed and practiced. Although they are all afraid of Meiqiannv in the world of great struggle, and dare not approach many geniuses and treasures, this kind of supernatural power is different. No matter what they say, they are all the arrogant figures in the clan, and they all exude powerful spiritual consciousness, and they don''t want to miss any details of the display. "Eternal supernatural power!" When Mei Qiannv saw it, she also exclaimed, and her first reaction was to retreat, she had to watch the supernatural phenomenon first, and as for killing Mo Nan, it would not be too late to kill Mo Nan after seeing it. Mo Nan let out a long cry, where she could get what she wanted, he held the Dragon Soul Spear, and stomped forward. "Seven steps against the dragon!" bang bang! All of a sudden, every step under his feet turned into a dragon head, and then, the state of the blood Shura on his body changed, from blood red to dark black. Hum¡ª¡ª "Asura supernatural powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War!" As soon as his figure was wrong, a second "Mo Nan" had already appeared, and this God of War avatar slammed into Mei Qiannv. Mo Nan, on the other hand, swept away his consciousness, and forcibly imprinted the entire supernatural vision of "thousands of beasts galloping" in the sea of ??consciousness. He didn''t know if he could penetrate it, or even if it was a supernatural power, but he imprinted this scene in a strong way. "hateful!" Mei Qiannv held the death scythe and fought against Shura''s clone, but saw that the other Mo Nan was still observing supernatural powers, how could she bear it, so she soared into the sky. "What I can''t get, no one can get¡ª" Boom boom boom! I saw that she cast a huge magic circle on the sky, and her divine power permeated the entire sky, illuminating the sky fiery red. Her body was originally ice-cold and snow-white, but now with her abdomen as the center, there is a spiral shape spinning, and flames are constantly blasting out of it. "Ah... oh my god, run!" "Is she crazy? The God of Rebellion in the World of Great Controversy! She is going to reverse her cultivation!" Those cultivators who were still watching the supernatural powers screamed and ran away. They didn''t want to stay within a thousand miles like that. "Blood Shura, why don''t you run away? Once the magic power of the World of Great Controversy is reversed, it will shatter the plane! She is going to use her supernatural power, run away¡ª" Mo Nan suddenly received a voice transmission from Zhao Shilong. He didn''t expect that Baikulou, who was in prison together, would remind him at this critical moment. However, now Mo Nan couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. Moreover, with his temperament, he would never run away at this time. "In a world of rebellion, great supernatural powers - buried in a sea of ??flames!" Boom! Following Mei Qiannv''s stern shout, suddenly, clusters of huge fireballs appeared out of thin air above the void, and these fireballs were clearly huge meteorites at a glance. The dazzling flames lit up the entire sky, and even tens of thousands of miles away, one could clearly see the terrible meteor falling. The huge divine power pressed down, and at this moment, the entire land cracked, and large rift valleys appeared. The Nine Rings Divine Mountain also kept trembling, as if it couldn''t bear such a terrifying power. "Okay! Let''s see if your World of Great Controversy is an opponent of my Dragon Clan''s supernatural power¡ª" Roar! ! Mo Nan''s body glowed with golden light, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind him. He dragged the Dragon Soul Spear against the sky and rushed up against the sky. Facing the shining golden meteorite, he was not afraid at all. "Jie¡ª" Meiqiannvli was above the void, overlooking Mo Nan who was rushing up, she opened her hands violently, causing thousands of meteors to fall on the void at an even more terrifying speed. bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s battle gun ruthlessly blasted at the first meteor, and it shattered directly, but he was also caught in the terrifying meteor formation. The second, tenth, and thousandth meteors slammed He hit him hard. His figure was also submerged in the endless flames. Boom! Mo Nan shot another shooting star, like a huge shooting star on a mountain, it shattered on the spot, he roared fiercely! Roar-- bang bang bang! It was another huge meteor that shattered more than a dozen mountains. The battle above was very fierce, but the ancient supernatural powers and visions revealed in the sacred mountain were smashed to pieces by meteors one after another, and the appearance of those thousands of beasts galloping was already fragmented. It is simply impossible to continue to penetrate! "Dragon Clan Supernatural Power¡ªThousand Dragons Navigate the Sea!" Ho ho! ! Thousands of "water dragons" that appeared out of thin air rushed towards the void. When Mei Qiannv saw it, she seemed to have been greatly humiliated, and she shouted angrily in a cold voice: "The water system can''t break my sea of ??fire!" boom-- Immediately, the bodies of the thousands of water dragons that rushed were burned into raging flames, and instantly became "fire dragons"! "Really? Hmph - get out of here!" Roar! Mo Nan was surrounded by thousands of dragons, and the power of the dragon on his body soared a hundred times. He smashed the shooting stars in front of him again and again, and hit Mei Qiannv''s chest with one shot. bass-- Meiqiannv spat out a mouthful of blood, and the death scythe in her hand also turned around, and it slashed fiercely on Mo Nan''s shoulder with a bang. A circle of light was formed around the two powerful men, enveloping them together, and they all smashed down on the shattered ground. Immediately, a huge tiankeng of tens of miles was smashed out of the ground. The divine powers of the two are still colliding, and they are evenly matched, regardless of the outcome! The bones on Mo Nan''s body cracked and shattered. He had never imagined that Meiqiannv''s Death Scythe had such a powerful tearing force, he could hardly move his whole body. All his divine power was also sacrificed at this time, his true spirit world shook violently at this moment, and cracks appeared on the ground. If he resisted forcefully, or asked the golden dragon to help him desperately, the whole world would be destroyed. The real spirit world must be unbearable and broken. I''m afraid that at that time, the soul of the golden dragon living in the real spirit world will not be able to survive! "puff--" However, at this time, Meiqiannv spurted out a mouthful of blood again, and her chest was pierced by the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, and the tip of the spear was a flintlock. The flint flames were continuously burning her body, her face was distorted, and she didn''t know what strength she was using to resist, but it was definitely at the end of her strength, on the verge of breaking. The two of you, just like that, without any fear, without any hold back! Buzz¡ª¡ª The huge divine power formed long roads, continuously rushing in all directions. "Hahaha, Blood Shura... You, you are dead. In my world of great struggle, there are so many powerful people out there, you are dead." Mei Qiannv opened her mouth full of blood, and called out triumphantly. out loud. She wants to call her subordinates, as long as there is a powerful person joining now, she will definitely be able to decide the outcome and decide life and death! Mo Nan was startled, he came alone, Jing Yangya could be counted on, but she seemed to have escaped during the battle, as for Long Yu, I''m afraid she was also fighting with other female cultivators War broke out. If it goes on like this, he will definitely suffer! At this moment, there really was a figure jumping from a distance in a stumbling posture. Judging from that figure, it was clearly a female cultivator. But when Mo Nan glanced at it, he suddenly took a breath, and his whole heart sank. "Qingtianda¡ª" Meiqiannv also swept to Qingtianda, who was more than ten miles away, and she hurriedly shouted: "Qingtianda, you are here! Your enemy is here, kill him, I swear in the name of Qiannv, to help you!" You restore the Dao foundation, and you will be married to Jinlan, and you will be recognized as a younger sister!" Qingtianda''s face was icy cold, there were colorful rays of light flowing from her body, and violent and uncontrollable divine power was rushing through her body, and she didn''t know if she had eaten something magical. Although her body was very tired, covered in blood, and her originally beautiful face was pale, but her eyes still had sharp expressions. Mo Nan''s heart sank. In today''s dangerous situation, he might be close to death, and the real spirit world might really be broken. The dragon soul in the true spirit world is connected with Mo Nan, and it seems to know that today is the day of its fall, and the dragon soul''s figure is slowly turning. Mo Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of remorse and self-blame. Is this a manifestation of his mission to bear the Dragon Clan? Even if the dragon soul was rescued, in the end it was not resurrected, but watched it fall again. Qingtianda jumped up and down, fast and slow, and rushed in front of the two of them in a short while. She glanced at Mo Nan fiercely, only to hear her grit her teeth and say: "Mo Nan, it''s you, it''s you who ruined my Dao foundation and my cultivation base, I hate you, I want to kill you with my own hands... ..." Meiqiannv next to her laughed, suppressing the blood gushing up her throat, and said anxiously: "What are you talking about? Hurry up! Kill him¡ª" "Do it?" Qingtianda suddenly turned her face away, and slowly raised her palm, the five fingers on it were already missing the index finger. That index finger was cut off abruptly by Mei Qiannv when she snatched her ring! "You want me to do it, don''t you?" Hum¡ª¡ª A streak of multicolored divine power surged into Qingtianda''s empty index finger, and instantly formed a radiant index finger with piercing divine power, as if this index finger was a divine weapon, rushing out the divine power wantonly! "die!!!" Chapter 1120 Boom! Qingtian Da''s index finger condensed with thousands of divine powers suddenly shot out an ancient divine light. He rushed directly between Mei Qiannv''s eyebrows! "presumptuous--" Meiqiannv had been prepared for a long time. The moment Qingtianda walked over, she knew that she would never trust Qingtianda. She is full of hatred. The moment Qingtianda condensed her divine light index finger, Meiqiannv had already made her choice. Her body exploded back, and at this moment, she forcibly pulled out the dragon soul battle gun stuck in her chest, and at the same time loosened the ice-like death scythe in her hand, and it flew backwards out of ten thousand with a swish. meters distance. prickly¡ª¡ª When she flew upside down, her chest was injured by the flintstone drill, and a flintfire flame burst out, forming a one-foot-wide flame in an instant. Almost at the same time. The divine light of Qingtianda''s index finger had already shot out. Boom! "Myriad Soul Broken Star Finger¡ª" Ho ho! ! It was just a ray of light the size of an index finger, and there seemed to be thousands of fierce beasts running wildly inside. The world was directly torn apart by that kind of unprecedented momentum. Stab! Stab! The fiery red sky was forcibly torn open a huge straight pointing light. The ground was also torn away flatly, and a bottomless terrible crack appeared. "What? Great supernatural power?" boom! Mei Qiannv just let out a scream, and a blood groove was pierced through her head with a bang. Under the strangulation of the myriad spirits, Meiqiannv''s entire body shattered at this moment, boom! The whole world, under this finger, returned to tranquility! A large number of rings fell from Meiqiannv''s shattered body to the ground. "She, has comprehended the great supernatural power?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he glanced at Qingtianda, and suddenly thought of something, Qingtianda was born of all spirits, and the vision of the eternal supernatural power just now was tailor-made for her. Judging from the divine power of her attack, not only has her cultivation been restored, but she is also stronger than before, because with her now seriously injured body, she was able to kill Mei Qiannv with one finger. Absolutely impossible. no-- Mo Nan knew Qingtianda too well, so he flicked back without even thinking about it. "Hahaha~ Spirit Eye King, are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will seek revenge from you?" Qingtianda turned her head and looked at Mo Nan, but she didn''t chase after him. She just walked straight up the pile Go, reach out and put away all those rings. "Qingtianda, what are you thinking, don''t I know?" Mo Nan landed on a boulder that shattered, the Ice Soul Death Scythe on his shoulder hadn''t been pulled out yet, it was still firmly stuck on his shoulder Above, the blood continued. "Hmph, now that you know, are you still dying?" Qingtianda smiled coldly, that kind of evil and coquettish charm was unstoppable, and rushed towards Mo Nan with a bang. "You can''t kill me now that you are seriously injured!" Mo Nan retreated again, and at the same time, he was horrified. When did this Qingtian Da become so alluring? If the Dao heart is a little unstable, I''m afraid she will lose her soul under her smile. "I''m afraid if I don''t kill you now, I won''t have a chance next time! For you, I will kill you once!" bang bang bang! The two, one in front and the other in the back, chased after each other in the shattered mountain. Mo Nan flickered to dodge, while secretly frightened, the real spirit world in his body was about to shake and shatter, what should we do. "Primeval Asura City!" hum! As soon as this Asura City came out, Mo Nan took the opportunity to put the Dragon Soul Battle Spear into the True Spirit World. "The true spirit of Yongzhen!" boom-- This time, he once again suppressed the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in the real spirit world that was about to shatter, and he would never dare to use it again, unless he really wanted the whole real spirit world to shatter. This delay was enough for Qingtianda to make a move. The divine power hit the Primordial Shura City again, and knocked Mo Nan away fiercely. However, Qingtianda was also exhausted. Although she had recovered her cultivation, she still hadn''t recovered from the injuries on her body, and she jumped up precariously. "Ah! This damned Qingtianda, she killed our thousand daughters." Suddenly, the female cultivators from the World of Controversy rushed in together. After seeing Qingtianda, they all rushed forward to avenge Mei Qiannv. "A bunch of bitches¡ª" Qingtianda was furious. Compared with Mo Nan, she hated these female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy even more. At least the hatred between her and Mo Nan was open and aboveboard, but the World of Great Controversy made people She is angry, makes her hate, makes her chill... kill-- The female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy have already stepped into the half-step Eternal Realm. It stands to reason that those who can enter the Eternal Realm are all the arrogance in the eyes of ordinary cultivators. They know that even Mei Qiannv was killed , how could they still rush forward and desperately? But if they don''t go up, what awaits them will be the merciless punishment of the World of Great Controversy. That punishment is ten thousand times crueler than the current desperate effort. They have to work hard! Mo Nan saw that they were already in a group, so why would he join in the fun. He pulled out the Ice Soul Death Scythe on his shoulder at once, and it was icy cold in his hand, surged with all kinds of divine power, he was not polite, put it into the ring directly, and immediately took the road to leave. Originally, there were two female cultivators who wanted to chase him down, but his speed was too fast, and they couldn''t catch up at all. However, they did not give up and followed closely behind. Mo Nan flew tens of thousands of miles, but he still didn''t get rid of them. It was even more impossible for him to get on the star wheel. He could only frantically start taking pills to heal his injuries while running for his life. But he was injured too badly, and the female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy who were chasing after him could only get closer and closer. In the end, he almost exerted his last divine power and used the second level of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao" to get rid of them, but he also knew that it would not be too safe, and they might still come after them. Confused and exhausted, he ran for his life for more than twenty days. Mo Nan was already dressed in rags, he was no different from a beggar! "Ahead, is the virtual market?" When Mo Nan saw a local virtual market, he felt relieved. He knew that as long as there were a large number of cultivators, he could escape disaster and take the opportunity to recover his cultivation. Soon, he got mixed into this virtual market. He actually saw that in this false city, the most people were local tribesmen who came from all directions. They regarded the mighty men of the ten major forces as true gods, and they were all fanatically bowing down. For these local tribesmen, they can''t fly at all, let alone have the power to destroy the world. As for the powerful, each of the local tribesmen here is a good seed for cultivation, any one of them is a genius in the race, and a little pick is a genius among geniuses. The clansmen here, although they don''t know how to practice, they have grown up in this world of thousands of spiritual things for generations, and their ancestors have been eating spiritual things for generations, so the children now, they have lived their whole lives. It is the best seedling for cultivation. The most important thing is that they are pure, and if they are cultivated, they will definitely be loyal to their own clan! All of a sudden, all kinds of clansmen were apprentices, and batch after batch of powerful people were accepting apprentices. "Oops!" When Mo Nan saw it, he became a little worried again. Because under such circumstances, all the mighty ones are scanning every passerby with their spiritual senses, and dozens of divine senses have already passed over his body. Mo Nan''s body is seriously injured now, and he can''t hide his aura. After sweeping by many powerful people, he immediately paused. "Huh? Why is he so familiar?" "That''s right¡ªisn''t this the Blood Shura who was wanted by the World of Controversy?" In just half a moment, Mo Nan''s identity was recognized. The hidden identity he planned, and the slow recuperation and recovery are simply impossible, and now I am afraid that it is difficult to save his life. Sure enough, some powerful people had already exchanged winks, and someone went to inform the female cultivator of the World of Great Controversy. Although the World of Great Contest hated all other races, this time offering a reward for Mo Nan''s arrest was a huge reward. If they went to report, they would definitely have made a great contribution. Ho ho! ! At this moment, in the sky, there was suddenly a loud roar of tigers. There are burly and powerful beings stepping out of the void, and above their heads is a white tiger transformed with divine power. This white tiger was tens of thousands of meters in size. When it landed on the sky above Void Market, it immediately caused a huge commotion. One after another spiritual consciousness also fell on Mo Nan. As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, there was nowhere to go. He quickly walked towards the powerful men of the White Tiger Clan. "Senior, my name is Blood Shura¡ª" A powerful member of the White Tiger Clan glanced at Mo Nan, looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and said, "Blood Shura, hehe, I''ve heard of you! What''s the matter?" "I met Jing Yangya, a disciple of your White Tiger Clan, and I''ve been separated from her for a long time. I wonder if it''s convenient for me to see her?" Mo Nan remembered that Jing Yangya had joined the White Tiger Clan. First, he was worried about Jing Yangya, and second, he wanted to use the power of the White Tiger Clan to temporarily protect her. "Hahaha!" From the White Tiger Clan, slowly walked out an unruly young man. He was full of muscular body, and his height was more than two meters. When walking, he showed the real feeling of walking like a dragon or a tiger. "Blood Shura! Do you want my White Tiger Clan to protect you?" Mo Nan''s face froze, and he felt a burst of heat. He didn''t expect his intentions to be seen by the other party all of a sudden, but compared to this point of face, living is more important. He remembered that Jing Yangya had said before that her status should not be low. "Jing Yangya, are you among the White Tiger Clan?" "Do you really know our head of the Jingling Guard? She never said she knew you. Did she want to attract the wrath of the Great Controversy? Then you underestimate our White Tiger Clan!" "..." Chapter 1121 Mo Nan is caught in a dilemma! On the one hand, he has not recovered from his serious injuries, and there are also powerful World Cultivators of Great Controversy watching over him, ready to charge and kill him at any moment. On the other hand, the attitude of the White Tiger Clan was simply unwilling to shelter a stranger like him. In fact, Mo Nan was really worried about Jing Yangya. If the female cultivator who followed him through life and death did not come back from the Nine Rings Mountain, he would regret it. "Don''t worry - I don''t need your protection, I just want to know how Jing Yangya is doing now? How did she become the head of the spiritual guard in your clan?" Mo Nan knew that it would be difficult to be accepted by the White Tiger Group. It would take hundreds of years for a Lingwei to be accepted, let alone the head of the Lingwei. If Jing Yangya had this identity, it would be much easier to protect him. "It''s okay to tell you! Jing Ling Wei Zhang came back more than ten days ago and brought back a real genius treasure. Our emperor specially promoted her to be Ling Wei Zhang. Just wait, she happens to be here, I will send someone to Sue." Although the powerful people of the White Tiger Clan didn''t welcome Mo Nan very much, they still sent someone to invite Jing Yangya. But for some reason, it has been more than an hour, and there is still no news of Jing Yangya. Buzz¡ª¡ª A series of spiritual senses had already locked onto Mo Nan''s body, and he even regretted not leaving early. Now at least a hundred powerful people are staring at him, even if he leaves, he won''t be able to leave. At this moment, a cluster of huge white light suddenly shot from far away in the void. Above are gorgeous and mighty chariots, and on top of the chariots stand many magnificent figures, among them is a man dressed in colorful white clothes with tiger stripes emerging from his body, that incomparably violent aura, even nine days old The clouds also automatically dodged away. The kind of majesty who has mastered the power of life and death between heaven and earth broke through the vast void, and he exuded an arrogance, as if he looked down upon all opponents in the world. All of a sudden, he attracted the attention of all cultivators. He is the candidate for the next emperor of the White Tiger Clan. "The Empress of the White Tiger Clan is really extraordinary!" Mo Nan was secretly startled. He had seen Empress Suzaku, Qiannv in the world of great struggle, and now Empress White Tiger. These characters are the real ones. The real bright pride of heaven. "Jing Yangya!" And on another chariot, there is a female cultivator standing delicately. She is tall and slender, with a radiant face and a radiant look, and she is receiving the envious gazes stolen by countless cultivators. This person was exactly Jing Yangya who was almost swallowed by the giant pink skull flower in the Nine Rings Divine Mountain before, and narrowly escaped death. Unexpectedly, in just one month, she seemed to be a different person. Jing Yangya also heard the cry, and looked at it all at once, because Mo Nan''s clothes were ragged and badly injured, she was slightly startled, and after thinking about it, she recognized it: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ª" The cultivators of the White Tiger Clan standing next to Mo Nan all looked at Mo Nan in secret surprise, unexpectedly he really knew Jing Yang Ya Ling Wei Zhang. Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, the huge white tiger clan team fell to the ground. Mo Nan greeted him happily, and said, "Haha, I am relieved that you are not dead! By the way, have you seen Long Yu?" Jing Yangya stood on the chariot and did not get off the chariot. She glanced at Mo Nan, frowned again, and said in a calm voice, "I''m fine. What a coincidence, I met you here you!" Mo Nan''s heart pounded... The radiant White Tiger Empress next to him seemed to be very concerned about Jing Yangya, and his voice sounded like a bell, and said, "Oh? Xiaoya, is he your friend?" Jing Yangya''s face was calm, and her tone became more and more flat, and said: "Oh, many years ago in the heavens, we were all members of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. We also met in the Jiuhuan Shenshan a few days ago. Well, it doesn''t count. Friends, just acquaintances." Hum¡ª¡ª There was a loud bang in Mo Nan''s head, and he suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring from head to toe, and the smile on his face froze. Some looked at Jing Yangya in disbelief. "It''s a pity! If it''s a friend who knows the details, our White Tiger Clan is willing to accept him as an apprentice..." The Empress Baihu shook his head lightly again. There will be hidden dangers. Jing Yangya smiled sweetly, and said, "Empress Xing, as I said, I have cut off all past ties long ago, and will devote myself wholeheartedly to the White Tiger Clan. As for him, I don''t know that he and the Dragon Clan, everyone I don''t know what grievances and grievances are involved in the world of contention." "Haha, you don''t have to be so nervous!" Emperor Xing smiled meaningfully. Jing Yangya looked at Mo Nan again, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, and said indifferently: "Mo Nan, I am happy for you if you are alive! However, I advise you to leave quickly, it is best to find a place to hide Wake up, you also know that the World of Great Controversy will never stop killing you. Don''t place any hope on others, since you have caused trouble, you should take responsibility yourself." She glanced at the covetously powerful man in the virtual market farther away, and said: "After all, you and I have met each other once. Let me advise you, this is not the heaven, and the world of great controversy is definitely not something you can provoke. If If you have something to bring back to the heavens, I can convey it for you..." Mo Nan stared at Jing Yangya without blinking his eyes. In the heavenly realm, when all races were fighting against the emperor, she was his capable general. When she was in Jiuhuan Shenshan, if he hadn''t rescued her desperately, she would have lost all her bones. Mo Nan took a deep breath, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, now that he is in such a difficult situation, he has such a heart-wrenching speech. "No need! I''m here, I wish you a bright future!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he turned around and left. The world is cold and human feelings are as thin as paper, since there is no need to say a word. "Stop!" A senior cultivator standing next to Jing Yangya yelled angrily, "Boy, it looks like you have a grudge against our Chief Jingling Guard! Do you want to leave like this?" "What do you want?" Mo Nan stood there, his fists already clenched tightly. Emperor Xing said calmly: "Forget it - we still have important things to do. Let''s go!" Now that the White Tiger Empress had spoken, many members of the White Tiger Clan naturally did not dare to have any objections, and immediately led the team and walked towards the Void Market. And from the beginning to the end, Jing Yangya never looked back at Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s heart was full of desolation, but he deeply understood that in this vast world, in this world where the strong are respected and ruthless and righteous, every cultivator is pursuing his own interests. What''s wrong? He used her so much back then, and sacrificed his life to save her, not because he wanted her to repay her kindness! These thoughts flashed through Mo Nan''s mind, and he didn''t have time to think about it, because the powerful people had already pressed them directly. "Blood Shura¡ªyou killed our people, right?" "Bold and arrogant boy! You dare to kill the senior sister of the world of great struggle, today I will act for the world of great struggle and take you down!" Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, there are already dozens of powerful beings flickering over. "It''s unreasonable! You really think I''m easy to bully!" Roar! ! There were thousands of anger in Mo Nan''s heart, but now seeing these half-step eternal realm practitioners rushing up, he simply went all out. He took out a battle gun in the real spirit world with one hand! This battle gun is not a dragon soul battle gun, but it is also one of his many artifacts. Hum¡ª¡ª He rushed away angrily, the divine power on his body had already been burned to the peak state, and he shot out with a bang. The two powerful men on the opposite side flew upside down, and he himself flew upside down. A mouthful of blood had already flowed down his throat, and he gritted his teeth stiffly so as not to spit it out. At the same time, his body began to slowly disintegrate. As soon as the war started here, all the powerful people in the entire Void City noticed. When they discovered that this was actually the Blood Shura wanted by the World of Great Controversy, immediately more powerful people joined in. Mo Nan supported his body with the gun to prevent himself from falling down, his heart was full of grief and desolation. His forbidden technique can no longer be used, and his third eye is not omnipotent. When he broke through to the Seven True Gods, he used it in the battle with the ancestor Wuyou. The time is too short, and now he cannot open it at all. open. Sweeping out the divine sense, no force from any side would help him at all, and Jing Yangya was still standing far away at the other end, quietly watching many powerful beings besiege him. At this moment, his body trembled, and he suddenly sensed a surge of dragon power coming from the true spirit world. "Mo Nan~ You, you must live well!" In the world of true spirits, the dragon soul is proudly in the air, with faint rays of divine light emitting from its body, a flame began to burn its body, and its whole body is constantly getting weaker and weaker. The entire huge dragon soul is dissipating bit by bit... At the cost of burning its own dragon soul, it sacrificed itself to give Mo Nan strength! When Mo Nan saw it, his whole body was like a bolt from the blue. His scalp was numb, his body and mind were trembling, and his bones were crackling. He almost exhausted his last strength and shouted to the sky: "Golden Dragon¡ªNo!!!" Chapter 1122 Roar! Mo Nan looked up to the sky and roared, and a huge dragon chant burst out from his mouth. The torrential divine power was like an exploding nuclear bomb, and it exploded with a bang, destroying Mo Nan as the center. Everything on the surrounding ground was blown away, and the ground was forcibly torn apart by tens of meters of the surface. Tear it off like a piece of skin. bang¡ª¡ª Those powerful beings who were about to pounce were suddenly bombarded by this force, screamed, swayed, and flew away. Even in the virtual market, that virtual market was instantly shattered. Some powerful people saw it and quickly took action to protect the virtual market. Rumble! The power of thousands of dragons rolled endlessly, pressing across hundreds of thousands of miles, causing all the ferocious beasts and spirit beasts on the ground and the sky to fall to the ground one after another, crawling without trembling. Ho ho! Mo Nan''s whole body exuded rays of light. He was berserk, holding the trembling gun, suspended in mid-air, his eyes were already blurred, but because he was a blood Shura, he didn''t shed any tears at all. down. "Golden dragon! Golden dragon¡ªno!!" Mo Nan''s face was distorted, and more than half of the golden dragons in the real world had disappeared. He doesn''t want to fight at all now, he just wants to escape and go to a stable place, he absolutely can''t let Jinlong die completely. As soon as his figure moved, he shot an arrow out with a bang... "Damn Blood Shura, he is about to run away, stop him!" kill! Mo Nan swiped the spear in his hand, suppressed the dragon''s power, and a ray of light flashed across, and the dozen or so half-step Eternal Realm powerhouses who were intercepted in the front were cut off in the middle! The sound of explosive bombing sounded, and blood rained all over the sky. All the mighty ones gasped when they saw it, their scalps were numb with fright. Why is this Mo Nan so powerful and terrifying? But, here, any powerful person is a proud existence. Their insight is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary powerful people. "He used a forbidden technique! He definitely won''t last long!" "Don''t let him go, he definitely has a treasure! This is a great opportunity!" They were not intimidated, and some old immortals, as well as a dozen female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy, chased after Mo Nan in an attempt to join forces to kill him. "Overreach!" Mo Nan was furious, raised his gun and turned around, smashing the first old man who charged with a shot at a terrifying speed, and then directly killed the female cultivators in the world of great struggle. These female cultivators screamed and cursed at the same time: "Damn beast, you dare to kill us in the world of great struggle!" "A group of sluts, you are the ones who will kill you!" Although the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand is not a dragon soul battle gun, his current divine power is at full strength, and any single move is enough to explode the space, and the divine light stretches across thousands of miles. bang bang bang! In a short time, they were killed to pieces, leaving only two. At this moment, those cultivators who chased and killed Mo Nan finally realized that they were afraid, and retreated to the virtual market one after another. Mo Nan was alone, holding a gun in his hand, with silver hair fluttering, standing alone outside the virtual market, and coldly glanced at the densely packed cultivators inside. There were thousands of cultivators inside, each with strange expressions, and no one dared to Step out of the virtual market. This scene made it even more obvious that Mo Nan was invincible, and he was in the limelight for a while. He waited for a while to make sure no one dared to come out, and then he broke through the air. After leaving, Mo Nan didn''t dare to stay. Those cultivators are unwilling to come out to die, but they will definitely follow and chase them secretly. He must find a safe place! "Golden Dragon, hold on, hold on!" Mo Nan felt extremely sad in his heart, he had already found that the golden dragon had dissipated to the point where there was not much left, and even the golden dragon was unable to respond to his words. His nose was sore, but no tears fell from his eyes. Fly, keep flying! It was flying at the third speed of "Swinging Nine Transformations" throughout the whole process, and the speed that pierced the sky could hardly leave a shadow. Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness continued to radiate. In the vast land, he found that the terrain here is very complicated, and there are many places where there is a terrifying beast atmosphere. "I can only fight!" Mo Nan knew that no matter where he hid, he would definitely be found by those powerful people. It would be better to hide directly in the territory of fierce beasts. In those places, apart from fierce beasts, only local cultivators should appear. up. After several times of hiding, he rushed to the front of a rolling Yangtze River. This river was comparable to a strait. At first glance, there was definitely a terrifying sea beast under the seabed. But when he got here, he didn''t jump off, but flew back from the original path. He retreated directly for dozens of miles, then forcibly concealed his breath, and rushed in the second direction. In this way, even if a cultivator rushes over, he will probably rush to the front of the river along with his breath. However, he also knows that these are small tricks, which can only fool some practitioners. After trying various methods many times, he finally froze during the flight. "Oops!" Mo Nan shouted loudly, he knew that all the dragon power had been used up, and the next step would be exhaustion of divine power, and it would be time for his body to retaliate. If the same thing happened, he absolutely couldn''t believe it. Swish! His body swayed, he didn''t even have the strength to fly, and almost fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, the entire sea of ??consciousness fell into chaos. He couldn''t even use his spiritual sense to sense a distance of one meter. Every inch of the whole body felt like tearing pain, the divine power dissipated, the spiritual power dissipated, the true energy was gone, and every pore seemed to be inserted fiercely by a sharp needle. "Ah! Ah..." Mo Nan couldn''t help crying out, he walked forward step by step, staggering, walking alone, with double images in front of his eyes, the sky was spinning, and he almost fainted a few times. He really wanted to sense the existence of the golden dragon, but he couldn''t sense it at all, and he believed that if the golden dragon was still there, his sea of ??consciousness would never fall into chaos... A lot of pain surged into his heart, like fire like a knife, sweeping his soul! He walked forward step by step, afraid that if he went up a hill, his footsteps would slip when he was going down the hill, and his whole body would roll down directly. Whoa! He rolled from the dense forest onto the grass, and with a plop, half of his body fell into a stream. The cold stream made him recover a little bit. He looked slowly, and found that the stream was very beautiful, surrounded by huge round stones, and a strange bridge appeared in the distance. There were more than a dozen people standing on the bridge, and these people should all be native tribesmen. However, Mo Nan found it a little strange. "I, I''m back in China?" Mo Nan shook his head vigorously, shaking off the stream water from his hair. Looking again, he still found that the dozen or so local tribesmen were wearing T-shirts and jeans! There is also a young man who looks like a leader and even wears a pair of sunglasses. Even in this state, Mo Nan suddenly felt a mess. What is this with? Isn''t this the Eternal Hope Realm? Isn''t it closed for tens of thousands of years? How can there be these things? "Someone broke in¡ª" Whoa! From the bridge, people immediately shouted, "Hurry up, someone broke in! The third team of pigs! Go and take it!" In just a moment, a group of people surrounded Mo Nan. Mo Nan looked at these people in front of him in disbelief, these costumes, especially when he heard them say "Shenzhu Team 3", he immediately said: "Wait a minute, I want to see your Master Shenzhu." "What? You, you know our Lord Pig?" All of a sudden, the clansmen who were going to do it were stunned and looked at each other. They looked at each other and said in a low voice: "Does he really know our boss? Go quickly, please come here..." The two clansmen left quickly. Mo Nan really couldn''t believe it for a while. He saw their appearance and really thought he was hallucinating. Not long after, I suddenly saw a giant beast coming pulling a luxurious chariot. A fat figure glanced at this side, and stepped on the gleaming artifact boots and jumped to the ground. He shook his body, pushed the huge sunglasses with his middle finger, took off the cigar, and spit out a smoke ring smartly. "Greetings to Boss Pig!" A group of clansmen shouted sparsely, not at all neatly. But this god pig boss didn''t mind at all, he waved his hand, walked over here, and muttered: "Who? Who wants to see me? Did you rob something good... Huh? You, me, shit, shit... Boss!!" Chapter 1123 "Boss!" "What''s wrong, Boss?" A group of clansmen were extremely surprised, and looked at Master Shenzhu one after another. They were baffled, why did the god pig boss call this ragged man the boss? Mo Nan grinned, and an inexplicable emotion came to his heart. The Master Shenzhu in front of him was the old pig whom he hadn''t seen for many years. It''s just unexpected, isn''t the old pig guarding the ancient Tianlu full-time in the heaven to collect protection fees? Why did he suddenly come to the Eternal Hope Realm? What a coincidence, I met him. "Old pig, isn''t this a hallucination?" "I''m sorry¡ªboss, it''s really you. Boss, why are you like this? You don''t need to join the beggar gang if you don''t get along, right?" Nan stood up. It was only with this help that he felt Mo Nan''s weakness. He is also a cultivator, so he naturally understands Mo Nan''s state at the moment. "Quick, bring my chariot over here, let''s go back!" The old pig didn''t ask any more questions, and supported Mo Nan, they got into his dazzling chariot together, and immediately ran away. Looking from a distance, there was a magnificent castle in front of him. Some of the buildings inside are actually high-rise buildings! "Old pig, why are you here? Xuanyin, are Qingsi and the others alright?" Mo Nan asked weakly. "Okay, it''s all good. All of them are fat and fat, and they are covered by Emperor Youtian, so don''t worry? But you, boss, have you committed the crime of Sansha recently? How did you become like this? ?¡± Lao Zhu¡¯s voice was a little choked up, he wanted to do something but didn¡¯t know where to start, so he just took out all kinds of pills blindly. "Boss, don''t talk about it, I stole these pills...from the Tuntian Clan. Take a look, eat some quickly, I still have a lot!" Mo Nan had actually taken a lot when he ran away, but seeing Lao Zhu''s nervous look, he still picked out a bottle and took a few pills. "My injury can''t be recovered with a magic pill. I need a quiet place where I won''t be disturbed... There are still many enemies chasing after me. Are you safe here? You can''t go to the cities of these tribesmen .¡± The old pig wiped away his tears and said: "Boss, don''t worry! My place is too safe! I have lived here for more than three years, so don''t worry... I have an immortal here, very powerful, he Listen to me, there were some people who didn''t have long eyes before, and they were shot to death by Lao Busi. Don''t worry!" Mo Nan was also surprised, so he asked why the old pig appeared here. The old pig smiled, and said somewhat proudly: "Boss, didn''t you let me guard that ancient road in the heaven? I originally collected tolls properly, and everyone who stepped on the ancient road had to pay the toll." Money. But one day, there was an old man who didn¡¯t die. I heard him say that he crawled out of some god¡¯s tomb. He really crawled. He didn¡¯t have any legs, so he crawled over..." Speaking of this, the old pig scratched his hair and continued: "I originally wanted to drive him away, but he was crazy and said that there was a treasure. When I thought about it, I took him to the ancient sky road to find treasure, but he Nanny, it¡¯s not even half way there! There was an earthquake on Gutian Road, and this old man and I arrived here... If you want to ask me how I got here, I don¡¯t know, but from what the old man said, here is His hometown...you see, it''s just ahead!" Mo Nan could not have imagined that there would be such an accident in Gutian Road, and Laozhu didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, and he came to Yongwang Realm. It''s just that the old pig said it lightly, and the process must be full of weirdness. At the same time, Mo Nan also became curious about the old immortal who crawled out of the god''s tomb in the old pig''s mouth. It was he who opened the ancient sky road and pardoned all ancestors. Many ancestors were born and reborn, but it took so long for this footless ancestor to climb to the ancient sky road. Is there a special reason? "Old pig, you built this city?" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing when he saw all kinds of weird buildings in the city. There are imperial palaces, high-rise buildings, city towers, and castles. There is also a huge lake in the middle. I don¡¯t know what kind of fetish is placed in the middle of the lake, constantly pushing the waves to beat the golden sandy beach. The most amazing thing is that there are coconut trees planted on the beach, and there are sun loungers... "Hehe, market demand, market demand!!" Lao Zhu waved his hands modestly. The other clansmen on the battlefield praised one after another: "This boss''s boss... Hehe, thanks to the appearance of the god pig boss in our clan, we have been well-fed and well-fed for the past few years, and there are new things every day. The god pig boss is Our gods!" The old pig accepted these voices of worship leisurely, and said in a low voice: "Low-key, low-key¡ªremember, pass it on, my boss in the future, you will call...Grandpa. His orders are my orders, do you know?" "It''s Boss Pig!" "Meet Grandpa¡ª" Mo Nan wanted to laugh, but he got hurt again, this old pig, what about "boss" and "grandfather"? It''s like an underground force. It''s just that he also thought of Jing Yangya at once. He is also an old friend who was also born and died. Why is there such a big gap? When the chariot landed, Mo Nan realized that the old pig was the emperor here. Groups of clansmen, men, women, and children rushed up with great excitement. They cheered and shouted, all shouting "" Lord Pig". If it wasn''t for the protection of special guards, I''m afraid it would be dispersed by the fanatical clansmen. "Hehe, Boss, I feel wronged that you lived with me in the palace..." Soon, after passing through the large square, Mo Nan came to the palace. Inside is a piece of golden splendor. Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he immediately started the treatment and recovery. "Don''t bother me!" When he sensed his body, his heart sank immediately, "This is too bad!" He even thought it was a miracle that he was still alive. The sea of ??consciousness is in chaos, and all kinds of divine power and spiritual power can''t be sensed. The body is still in a state of being broken, and even many blood vessels are broken, and the whole body is covered with blood. "Golden Dragon, Golden Dragon..." Mo Nan still doesn''t care about his body, first he tried to sense the existence of the golden dragon, but he couldn''t sense the dragon''s breath at all. For three full days, Mo Nan almost collapsed. On the fourth day, Laozhu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and he refused to listen to Mo Nan''s words. Boss Mo would definitely die if it continued like this. "Boss, I invited old man Hun here. He should know something, let him have a look!" Mo Nan opened his eyes weakly, and found a thin old man standing next to the old pig. This old man had empty feet and was thin all over, especially his left and right faces, which were almost sunken. The hair is also very scarce! However, a pair of eyes are surprisingly deep, as if they can see through everything in the world. This muddy old man must be the old immortal that the old pig said. "Old man, this is my boss! Do you have any relics of the emperor in the tomb of the gods? The 100,000-year-old god of good fortune, the holy water of the six paths, etc., quickly take them out. My boss is dead, I will not let it go!" I passed you..." The old pig was very anxious. "Hehe! Master Shenzhu, don''t worry~" The old man smiled, showing only a few remaining teeth, he flew in front of Mo Nan, looked at Mo Nan seriously, and said after a long while: "You are a dragon!" after?" "Yes!" Mo Nan was not afraid to admit it, he immediately said, "I still have a ray of dragon soul in my body, can it be saved?" "This..." The old man hesitated for a while. The old pig was in a hurry, and said: "Old man, don''t forget. If my boss hadn''t opened the Gutian Road, you wouldn''t have been oppressed by that god! After amnesty you, you still don''t repay the favor?" "Oh? You were the one who opened the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor?" A gleam suddenly flashed in the eyes of the old man Hun. Mo Nan''s heart sank, the old pig has a knack for making friends, but the old man in front of him doesn''t know how many tens of thousands of years he lived, who knows the real purpose behind it? The old man seemed to know Mo Nan''s thoughts, smiled lightly, and said: "Little friend, don''t worry... It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be able to open the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor. Your physique is interesting, interesting..." The old man wiped the blood on Mo Nan''s body with his hand, rubbed it lightly with his fingers, and suddenly the blood turned into a wisp of golden gas and disappeared on his hand. He seemed to be feeling the wisp of gas, and suddenly he opened his eyes. Although he had no feet, he still stepped back and looked at Mo Nan in horror, as if he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen Shocking secret, face changed drastically: "No, no, no¡ªcrazy, they''re all crazy, there''s no way¡ª" This simple sentence made him say it many times intermittently, and his already ugly face became even more ferocious and terrifying. As if he was afraid of getting close to Mo Nan, he kept walking away, and at the same time he kept shouting: "Crazy, crazy¡ª" Chapter 1124 "Hey, old man! What are you doing? Come back? What''s crazy?" Seeing the old man talking and retreating, the old pig hurriedly yelled loudly, but the old man still ignored it, and finally ran out as quickly as if he was frightened. This made the old pig yell at him anxiously, cursing this stupid old man for being unreliable. Mo Nan was also extremely curious, and asked weakly, "What is his background?" "This..." Laozhu was in trouble for a while, and said: "I just knew he had a problem with his brain. When I first saw him, he said: The gate of Eternal Hope Realm has finally opened, and he can finally go home. We will arrive soon." Here it comes." Mo Nan thought to himself, could it be that the old man came back at the moment when the Eternal Hope Realm was opened? Moreover, Mo Nan had already stayed in Shiguangshahai for more than three years, and he spent a lot of time along the way. From this point of view, it was really at that time that the old man and the old pig came here. "Boss, what should we do? It will take half a month for this old man to go crazy. Your injuries... I''ll see if I can catch the old man again!" The old pig was about to walk outside. Mo Nan wanted to laugh, he didn''t know the age of the old man, he didn''t know how old he was, but he was treated like this by the old pig, he said: "I have thought about it these days, as long as I set up a large array of spiritual consciousness, first Slowly repair my sea of ??consciousness before making other plans. But the spiritual formation must be half as strong as my sea of ??consciousness, otherwise it cannot be repaired at all." "Spiritual knowledge? Boss, I do know that there is a treasure land that is definitely suitable for you. I will take you there!" Mo Nan didn''t refuse either, so he let Lao Zhu take him there. Now Laozhu''s physique is also much stronger, and his cultivation level has also skyrocketed. He grabbed Mo Nan with one hand with spiritual power, and it was a bit like catching a child. After walking around for a long time, the old pig took Mo Nan to the back of the palace, which was a stone forest. These stones protruded from the ground, four or five meters high, densely packed, and only a narrow path allowed people to enter. In front of this stone forest, there are two old men with gray beards guarding it. "Master Shenzhu, what''s the matter with you here?" The old man took a few steps forward and looked at Mo Nan warily. It can be seen from his expression that this place is definitely an important place. However, who is the old pig? With a chuckle, he stepped forward and put his hand on the old man''s shoulders, with a "hello brother" expression, and said with a smile: "Hi~ Mr. An, it''s been a long time since I visited you. Come on, take a step to speak..." While talking, he hooked his shoulders and took Mr. An out for a long distance. After talking for half an hour, the two came back with smiles. "Haha, Master Pig, be careful after entering." "Okay, thank you brother for your concern! Let''s go in then, see you later!" The old pig winked at Mo Nan, and the two walked into the stone forest step by step. Mo Nan secretly sighed as he walked, the old pig''s ability to mess with people is really good, and he wanted to tease the old pig a few words, but as soon as he stepped into the stone forest, he felt that the atmosphere inside was different. "What kind of divine power is this?" Mo Nan found that when stepping on the ground, there will be rays of light around the feet, and a little bit of divine brilliance will dance. In the entire stone forest, there is an extremely soft divine power floating. Inexhaustible useless. "Boss, you are better at this than me. I just know that even the old man regards this place as a treasure. I guess this old man came back here from the heavens all the way for this land. Go inside and have a look." , Last time I just walked around, and my sea of ??consciousness has grown a lot... But, boss, you have to seize the opportunity, and you won''t gain much if you come to this kind of place again." Mo Nan walked forward step by step along the path of the stone forest, and found that every stone forest seemed to be engraved with strange patterns, and the more he walked inside, the more he felt a familiar divine power. This kind of familiar divine power was clearly what he vaguely sensed when he was hunted down and fled for his life before, and the direction of his escape was also faintly followed by this familiar feeling. "My Sea of ??Consciousness seems to have sensed it... This place is too amazing." When we reached the very center of the stone forest, we suddenly saw a clear lake as calm as a mirror. The lake is as blue as the sky, without any ripples, as if it is solidified on the ground. "Boss, recover well, I''ll be guarding outside, that stupid old man won''t let anyone in, I''ll go watch out!" said the old pig, and went outside. The old pig just left. Hum¡ª¡ª The moment Mo Nan saw the lake, he realized that there was no reflection at all in the frozen lake, and there were endless divine brilliance emanating from all around. He didn''t think much, and immediately sat down cross-legged. This mirror lake is definitely not simple! He didn''t use any spells at all, and those floating divine brilliance attached to his body little by little. All of a sudden, even his five sense organs were invisible, like a person covered by countless fireflies whole body. In a short time, Mo Nan felt the pain in his whole body disappear, and his wound was healing at a fast speed. Even the chaotic sea of ??consciousness slowly began to function. In this way, Mo Nan spent seven consecutive days bathed in this divine splendor. On the eighth day, he suddenly heard strange noises reaching his ears. Boom~ Boom~ Mo Nan thought it was some kind of noise, but when he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that the whole world was shrouded in the bright starry night sky. He can clearly see above the starry sky, the stars are revolving... It was a mysterious and mysterious illusion. He seemed to be looking down on the stars, and everything in the world obeyed his orders. Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, a huge eye suddenly opened in that mirror lake. This is an extremely strange eye pupil, so huge that it almost fills the entire Mirror Lake. When Mo Nan saw it, his whole head thumped. "The eyes of the dragon!" He judged almost instantly that it was definitely the eyes of a dragon, but why did they appear in the mirror lake? And it looked over without blinking, as if it had seen everything about Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s shadow was also directly reflected in the eyes of the dragon. But it was only at this moment that the huge dragon eye was about to close. Mo Nan was shocked, and stood up abruptly, and the little radiance on his body was immediately shaken by him to float in the void again, and he said loudly: "You must be a dragon god-there is a dragon soul in my true spirit world, and I carry a dragon soul on my back. The mission of the Dragon Clan, now that you have manifested, please help me revive the golden dragon!" But the closed dragon eyes just paused, and continued to close without any hesitation. Mo Nan was furious. He yelled, "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan! You are so ruthless! Come back!" As he said that, he leaped violently, and with a plop, he jumped directly into the huge exclamation. As soon as he entered the mirror lake, his sea of ??consciousness boomed again, and he seemed to see the eternal secret from the dragon eye that was about to close. That dragon eye is all-encompassing and grotesque, as if it hides endless secrets. "Is this the Eternal Hope Realm before the ages?" There was a bang in his sea of ??consciousness, and he found nine huge dragons hovering over the eternal hope world thousands of years ago. These divine dragons are hundreds of thousands of meters long, straddling the sky and the earth, shining brightly, and the divine light has suppressed through the ages... When he saw this, the dragon eye closed completely with a bang. Unconvinced, Mo Nan dived into the water in a frenzy, seeking the secret of the dragon clan. bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the entire lake surface churned, and a jet of water shot out from the middle, sending Mo Nan flying out of the water and into the 10,000-meter-high void. Roar-- Mo Nan let out a long groan, and suddenly realized that the lake water turned into a water dragon, rushing directly into his body. His chaotic sea of ??consciousness suddenly recovered at a frightening speed, and within a short period of time, the ancient yin-yang and taiji formations appeared, and the true spirit world also appeared with a bang. Roar! ! The billowing water dragon, hovering in the void, rushed directly into Mo Nan''s true spirit world... Chapter 1125 "This lake water?" Mo Nan was startled, both shocked and horrified. These lakes are definitely not simple, they can actually turn into a dragon shape, and the dragon power that hovers in the void is stronger than his golden dragon when it was at its peak. The entire huge stone forest trembled under the overwhelming dragon''s might. At the same time, Mo Nan was horrified. He didn''t take the initiative to absorb the lake water at all, but this water dragon already had powerful divine power to break through his real spirit world and rushed in directly. Compared with this, his cultivation base is simply too weak! There is no room for resistance in front of this water dragon! Boom! Mo Nan was suspended above the void, and the huge water dragon kept drilling in. A crack opened in the sky above his true spirit world, and the billowing water, like a crumbling Milky Way, descended from the sky, making a roar louder than a waterfall, and fell onto the ground. All of a sudden, a huge lake formed on the entire land. Some spiritual grasses that had been planted on the ground were immediately soaked by the lake water, and in just a few breaths, they soared several times. "Could it be that this is another dragon washing pool?" Mo Nan found that the breath of the Dragon Washing Pool in his True Spirit World was somewhat similar to that of the Mirror Lake, but the richness and divine power were much lower. Could it be that it was because of this that he felt the calling? "Golden Dragon, Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, because this world of true spirits was his world, so everything in it became clear in an instant. He didn''t find the existence of the golden dragon, and even the faint dragon soul was already looking for it. Not anymore. No! ! ! Mo Nan trembled physically and mentally, his hands trembled uncontrollably, the dragon soul is gone? He was stunned, the dragon soul was gone, everything about him seemed meaningless. how so? how so? ! "why why??" At this moment, Mo Nan''s entire face became distorted incomparably, and his hostility burst into the sky, as if he wanted to smash the whole world to pieces before he was reconciled. Sweeping the sea of ??consciousness, he found a wisp of white breath under the Yin-Yang Taiji formation of the sea of ??consciousness. This aura was from when he just came to the Great Thousand World, when he encountered the post-earth mother aura in the northern wilderness, he sucked in the post-earth mother aura and suppressed it with a large formation. Now he was full of anger, stretched out his hand and grabbed it: "Get out¡ª¡ª" Jie Jie! The mass of Empress Dowager Qi was forcibly grabbed out, and it wanted to resist, but it was caught by Mo Nan fiercely, its hands turned into dragon claws, and its body was covered with blood Shura''s killing aura, stabbing stabbing , After a few strokes, the Houtu mother''s spirit was torn apart. This group of mother-in-law spirit that made many cultivators talk about the tiger''s face turned pale, and it completely disappeared like this. After venting for a while, Mo Nan recovered a little bit, but his whole heart was still in great pain and regret. If it wasn''t for the golden dragon trying to save him, the dragon soul wouldn''t have been burned. "Roar--" At this moment, suddenly, there was a weak sound of dragon chant coming from the true spirit world. Startled, Mo Nan almost froze, and immediately poked in. I could only see the mirror-like Dragon Washing Pond on the ground, and in the depths of the lake, a dragon soul appeared faintly. The dragon soul was almost transparent in color, and occasionally moved its body. "Golden Dragon!!" Mo Nan was overwhelmed with surprise, he didn''t care about anything else, the whole soul immediately appeared in the real spirit world, stood on the mirror lake, and stretched out his hand to wipe the transparent dragon soul. An extremely familiar feeling came. It was as if it was a part of his body, his incomplete soul. It is undoubtedly the golden dragon! "Great, great! Golden Dragon, it''s great that you''re not dead!" Mo Nan exclaimed in surprise, looking a little crazy, but he soon discovered that the golden dragon couldn''t condense into a dragon shape at all. It can only move within this mirror lake. "Golden Dragon, don''t worry! I will definitely resurrect you and let you see the light of day again! When the time comes, we will kill all of the top ten culprits who killed you!" Mo Nan clenched his fists fiercely, even in the world, he would kill all the culprits who killed the golden dragon, leaving no one behind! ... This moment. At the entrance of the Eternal Hope Realm, under the Canggu Wanhuatian. The ten envoys and some elders of various races were looking at the sky full of stars in the void. They are all existences that are not qualified to enter the Eternal Hope Realm. But they still watch some situations in the Yongwang Realm through the astrology all the time. "It seems that the stars are gathering, and they have already arrived at the treasure house of Yongwang!" A messenger said in a deep voice, and above the void, there was already a place where densely packed bright stars had gathered. "The world of Eternal Hope, which has not been opened for tens of thousands of years, is the place where the dragon clan... the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the holy land where the magic powers of the ages are revealed. The treasure house of Eternal Hope is even more limitless. I don''t know which empress figure will have such an opportunity ?¡± "Hahaha! That''s right, the other clansmen~ Hehe, like the bright scattered star before, the star of a thousand women who can kill the world of great struggle, is now extremely dim. It seems that he is about to fall. .¡± The ten envoys and many old men all looked at it one after another, and had long ignored the stars at that moment. ... Mo Nan slowly descended over the stone forest, and he found that it was originally a mirror lake, but now there is only a shallow layer of water left. This time, he really didn''t know how to explain to the local people, this is their holy land. This lake has become like this, it will definitely cause them shock. "Um?" Mo Nan turned his head abruptly, and suddenly saw the edge of the lake. At some point, there was already a figure standing there. And this person is the crazy old man who was crazy before. Standing there, he shook his head numbly, looked at the almost dry lake, and murmured: "God''s will, God''s will...they are really crazy." Mo Nan was startled, and said, "Mun~ Senior. The water in this lake..." "You don''t need to explain. This lake doesn''t belong to my people in the first place. We are just guarding it for the Dragon Clan. If that''s the case, everything is settled." As the old man said, he looked at Mo Nan with extremely deep eyes, as if he was looking at Mo Nan''s whole body seriously, and finally shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Senior, do you know some secrets? About the Dragon Clan!" "You know, it won''t do you any good. Your enemy is far stronger than you imagined... You think that even if the dragon clan is destroyed, you can''t fight against it, so you can? Dragon clan, dragon clan, you... are too naive !" Mo Nan still wanted to ask, but suddenly there was a loud roar from the sky outside, which was deafening. Boom! Then, there was another loud shout. "Huh? Who dares to trespass into my prison!" The old man roared angrily, his whole figure disappeared in a flash, and he dodged directly towards the loud noise. Mo Nan was taken aback for a moment, Pu Lao Da Da? The word "Pulao" surprised him a little. According to legend, the dragon had nine sons, and the name of the fourth son was "Pulao". Is this a coincidence? But Mo Nan didn''t care that much anymore. He also flew directly towards the city. Now although his injuries have recovered, his sea of ??consciousness has also recovered, and the dragon soul has hope of surviving, but the divine power in his whole body has not fully recovered, and his flying speed is not fast. After he went out, he found that the entire huge city was in a huge turmoil. "What happened?" Mo Nan grabbed a young clansman who ran over with one hand and asked. "You...Grandpa, is it you? There are bad guys outside who are going to attack our city, and we are preparing to fight back!" Unexpectedly, this clansman knew Mo Nan, and he reported very excitedly. Mo Nan was about to go to the top of the city to have a look. Unexpectedly, this young clansman was still very enthusiastic: "Grandpa, are you going to watch the battle? Wait for me to take you there? By the way, my name is Li Anjiang." The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth grinned, "Isn''t the old pig who came up with this name for you?" "Haha, that''s right, Mr. Shenzhu has been thinking about it for me for a long time!" Li Anjiang said with joy. Mo Nan didn''t bother to respond, and quickly climbed to the top of the city. With a glance, he didn''t know when a group of powerful people had already arrived from outside. And among these powerful beings, the most conspicuous ones are the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy. Their faces were gloomy and cold, and that kind of icy breath had already permeated directly to the top of the city. The old pig was standing on the top of the wall, commanding loudly, and shouted: "The Shenwei Cannon is ready-to kill those girls!" Inside the city head, there are specially built gun towers, on which are installed huge spirit stone cannons. The size of this spirit stone cannon is even bigger than that of the starship. Boom! ! Rumble! In an instant, more than a dozen spirit stone cannons blasted out, the terrible shells blasted down, and all kinds of divine power, spells, and poisonous mist exploded in mid-air. Even if those half-step Eternal Realm powerhouses saw it, they would run away one after another. Mo Nan was also surprised, and said: "Old pig, how many killing spells did you put in this cannon?" "Hahaha, it''s not that I''m bragging to you. There are not a hundred top-quality spirit stone veins that can''t come out of this cannon! When I was in the heaven, I specially copied the home of the master craftsman... cough cough, specially asked the master craftsman to spend several years building it. , do you think it¡¯s a joke? If these turtle grandsons dare not hide, I¡¯ll kill them with a single shot from my Shenwei cannon.¡± When the old pig was speaking, he seemed afraid that others would not know, and at such a short distance, he specially shot The sound spread throughout the city. All of a sudden, many clansmen cheered and praised him again. However, Mo Nan also knew that this terrifying spirit stone cannon might be useful against a standing still powerhouse, but it was almost impossible to truly kill a half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse. "Continuing like this is not an option!" Mo Nan said in a low voice. The old pig said again: "Don''t worry, boss! Isn''t there an old man!" While speaking, the muddy old man stepped out of the city with a buzzing sound. He was alone, and his legs were still empty. He glanced coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone¡ªyou came here innocently to break into my prison, why?" In the formation of the World of Great Contest. A female cultivator with a cold face stepped forward. On the surface, she seemed to be over forty years old. She glanced coldly at her eyes and said, "Hand over the blood Shura. We can save the lives of all of you! " She was afraid that old man Hun would not know, so she pointed at Mo Nan fiercely with her hand, and shouted: "He killed our thousand daughters, even if he died 10,000 times, it would not be enough to pay for his life! You dare to take him in, this is against us in the world of great struggle¡ª" ¡ª¡± "That''s right! This Blood Shura, who has stolen our clan''s treasure, must hand it over. Otherwise, your broken prison land will be in ruins!" Another old man stood up, his eyebrows raised coldly. The old man smiled hoarsely, and his tone was full of helplessness: "A world of great contention, a world of great contention... It seems that your female clan is already going to dominate the world." "Old man, count your eyesight. Hand him over¡ª" The faces of the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy showed a proud sense of consciousness. It seems that the name of their power is the Yongwang Realm, and they have already been shocked. . But old man Hun shook his head and said, "You are indeed very powerful, but this is the Eternal Hope Realm! Do you want to roam the Eternal Hope Realm after your elders leave? You are too arrogant!" At this moment, a ray of golden light suddenly pierced through the sky from the sky. The divine power all over the sky was suppressed fiercely, making the whole boiling city become dead silent in an instant. "We are arrogant, so what?" Chapter 1126 The head start, shocking the entire Pu Lao land. Above the golden light, there is a figure of a rebellious female cultivator stepping down from the sky. It was a female cultivator who looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her eyes were wide open, she was extremely graceful, and her body was filled with a cold aura. Just by looking at her at first glance, one can tell that she is from the World of Great Controversy, but she is different from ordinary female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy. Behind her, the scene of the four great caves was directly revealed, and the coercion was astonishing! Among the four great caves, unexpectedly all four are scenes of "Cloudy Fairyland". The revelation of the cave sky is clearly one of the symbols of the Eternal Realm. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly again, and he said loudly: "It turns out that she is the thousand daughters of the world of great struggle! No wonder you are so arrogant!" Mo Nan was also secretly startled, this Qiannv was several times higher than the Meiqiannv he had fought in the Nine Rings Divine Mountain before. Even in his heyday, he was not sure of victory. What''s more, now his divine power has not recovered at all, and the golden dragon in the Dragon Washing Pool is still extremely weak. "Haha, you still have a bit of courage, dare to talk to me Meishangqi like that!" The thousand girl smiled softly, and behind her fell more than a dozen female cultivators who were in the world of great struggle. All of a sudden, there were hundreds of powerful men outside the besieged city. Among them, led by Mei Shangqi and the forty-year-old middle-aged female cultivator, in another force, there is also an old withered old man, who also looks gloomy and looks into the city. The old man Hun said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this is the land of Pu Lao. If you want to seek revenge, you can, but don''t step into my land of Pu Lao! Otherwise, it will be ugly." "Pulao land?" The group of powerful men who were originally arrogant were startled when they heard the words, and looked at each other one after another. Afterwards, they swept their spiritual consciousness into that city, some couldn''t believe it, each of them had strange expressions, and no one was sure to pay attention. "This is one of the ten forbidden places mentioned by the elder? Then do we still want to break into it?" "How is it possible? That''s the place where Pu Lao was born. It must be a holy place through the ages. Look at the buildings inside. Does it look like a holy place?" Indeed, in this huge city, under the layout of Laozhu, the buildings inside have long been beyond recognition, and it is hard to see how many things have been passed down for thousands of years. On the contrary, all kinds of Chinese buildings are very conspicuous. Meishang Qi''s expression is also weird, it''s certainly not the same just by looking at the surface, but there is still a powerful divine power revealed in the whole huge city. But she has always been rebellious and defiant, so what if it is the eternal holy land? "Hmph! The elders mentioned the forbidden area here, but I think the elders are all foolish. Since this Pu Lao land is a forbidden area, there must be treasures in it¡ª" Meishang Qi glanced at the middle-aged female cultivator next to him, and after getting the affirmative look from the other party, he immediately said loudly: "What''s more, we don''t even pay attention to the dragon clan, it is a forbidden place that has been down for tens of thousands of years. , can you scare us away?" The withered old man in the distance also smiled coldly, and said: "That''s right - the current Daqian World has long since ceased to belong to the Dragon Clan. The Eternal Hope Realm is only opened once every tens of thousands of years. Do we have to wait any longer? " At this moment, both the enemy and us already understood what would happen next, and they subconsciously raised their vigilance and tightened their nerves. Inside the city, those Shenwei cannons were already aimed at and were about to be fired at any moment. In Pu Lao City, although there are densely packed tribesmen, they simply don''t have any cultivation level, and their faces are as pale as paper with fright. As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he stood directly on the top of the city wall and shouted sharply: "The witches of the world of great struggle. It is me you are looking for, and it has nothing to do with them! Since you want to kill me, then come¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan stepped onto the void step by step, and he wanted to lure all these powerful people away. "Hmph, you must die¡ªthey must also be buried with you!" Meishang Qi turned his hand violently, and the four big caves behind him spun loudly. During the rotation, they suddenly expanded, and each of them soared to a distance of 10,000 meters. "Massacre¡ª" What? Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, he thought he heard it wrong, and wanted to massacre the city? Roar! ! With a sharp grab in the world of true spirits, he took out an artifact spear, and charged directly at Meishangqi. But almost at the same time, the powerful men around Meishangqi had already started to move. They thought that ice arrows shot directly at the huge and towering city wall. powder. "The land of Pu Lao cannot be humiliated!" The old man Hun roared angrily, and also rushed out. And the old pig waved the flag in his hand: "Shenwei cannon, blast the **** to death!" Bang bang bang! The battle is imminent! Mo Nan only felt that the divine power exploded in the sky, and huge spirit stone shells blasted out. Before he fell down, he was about to turn around and fly back. Boom boom boom... Amidst the bursts of explosions, Mo Nan suddenly felt a scorching bright light stabbing towards him. He slammed the spear in his hand once, using offense as defense, and with a bang, his entire arm went numb, and his heart trembled: The opponent is the Eternal Realm! Swish¡ª¡ª This figure flashed, and it turned out to be the forty-year-old middle-aged female cultivator, holding a strange weapon in the shape of a harpoon in her hand. Every time he stabs out, tens of thousands of divine lights solidify into substance and shoot towards him like an arrow. He pumped all the divine power in his body, and suddenly felt his whole body was light and light. He was filled with grief and indignation. If he killed the Pulao people this time, he would be a sinner. Roar! ! Bang¡ª¡ª The power of creation! While drawing out the divine power, it also directly used the creation power of the true spirit world. Under one blow, the middle-aged female cultivator just leaned back, and looked at Mo Nan in shock. "Boy, you really have some ability¡ª" The middle-aged female cultivator flew over angrily, and with a buzzing sound, she used her supernatural powers, apparently intending to strike Mo Nan with a thunderbolt. But inexplicably, she was only halfway through the flight, and suddenly stopped with a buzz. She seems to be unable to fly! "die--" Mo Nan yelled sharply, and continued to shoot out the spear in his hand. Although he didn''t know why the middle-aged female cultivator stopped her body suddenly and didn''t attack, but he had experienced many battles, and his knowledge was almost instinctive. Seizing this opportunity, the spear struck out. Boom! ! The middle-aged female cultivator screamed and fell directly from the void to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Only then did Mo Nan take a closer look, and everything in front of him surprised him for a while. I saw that the attacking powerful men were all thrown to the ground one by one in a mess, their hands and feet were already severed, and their flesh and blood were mutilated. The figure of the middle-aged female cultivator was also swaying, and fell into their crowd with a bang. What''s going on? Mo Nan swept his consciousness, and then suddenly realized that in front of the city, the light on the old man''s body was slowly shrinking, and there was a dragon soul on his body... Was he the one who defeated them all? "Pulao Dadi, you¡ª" With a swish, Meishang Qi''s figure flickered to the sky, and she ran away alone, and left a sentence from a distance, "I will definitely eradicate you all." The old man snorted coldly, showing unprecedented seriousness, stretched out his hand and shot out a divine light: "Presumptuous!" boom! On the other side of the sky, there was a burst of explosions, and I don''t know what happened to Mei Shangqi. Although it was a simple blow, Mo Nan could clearly see how powerful the old man was. Unexpectedly, the old man who looks like he has no legs and is skinny and ugly is so terrifying. It is worthy of being an immortal who has lived for tens of thousands of years! Old man Hun is also a decisive person, although those powerful people are dying, but he has no intention of letting go, and shouted: "If you dare to violate the land of Pulao, according to the ancestors of the dragon clan, you will all die! " Stab! Stab! Tens of thousands of gods pierced and tore all the mighty ones to shreds. Mo Nan clearly felt that it was the supernatural power of the dragon clan, but it was obviously different from the supernatural power of the dragon clan on him. He looked deeply at old man Hun, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, you are also the descendant of the dragon clan. ? Or the envoy of the Dragon Clan?" The old man Hun looked at Mo Nan with some sympathy, and said, "You have shouldered the mission of the Dragon Clan, why don''t you know anything? There are many branches of the ancient Dragon Clan, Feilong Clan, Qianlong Clan, Julong Clan, Jianglong Clan, Tulong Clan, etc. Dragon, Shuilong, Qinglong, Chilong, Bailong, Heilong and Huanglong. I just have side blood." Mo Nan was shocked, it turned out that the dragon clan was far bigger than he imagined. And this muddy old man seems to know a lot about the Dragon Clan, he must learn more about the Dragon Clan''s secrets from this old man. But the old man seemed to have seen through Mo Nan''s thoughts, and suddenly a divine light struck Mo Nan in front of him, and said coldly: "You go¡ªPulao land doesn''t welcome you!" "Senior, what do you mean?" Mo Nan suddenly turned his face unexpectedly. The old man Hun said in a deep voice: "I saved you and helped you in order to repay you for opening the ancient heavenly road and amnesty to the ancestors. Now, we are clean!" Chapter 1127 "Hey, old man! What do you mean by that? Are you going to break up if you win?" When Lao Zhu heard this, he became anxious on the spot, and he never thought that such a situation would happen at this time. He stepped forward to dissuade the old man, and said: "Don''t forget, I was the one who carried you to the ancient sky road, and you treat my boss like this? Damn it, your conscience was eaten by the roaring dog ?¡± The old man has always listened to the old pig, and he is usually in a daze, but this time, he showed a firm side. He shook his head vigorously and said: "He, absolutely can''t stay here!" "Your uncle, you..." "Old pig¡ª" Mo Nan stopped the old pig. He could tell that the old man had already made up his mind, and it was impossible for him to change. He didn''t want to beg to stay. They will come to you again." "You don''t have to worry about that! Anyone who can enter the Eternal Hope Realm will not be my opponent... You get out of here! It''s good for you!" The old man''s voice couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. Mo Nan nodded heavily, and gave a cultivator''s salute to all the clansmen, thanking them for their help these days. After doing this, he turned around and walked away¡ª¡ª "Boss!" Lao Zhu yelled. He looked back at them reluctantly, and said, "Everyone, I''m going to follow my boss. You stay here well! We will meet later!" "Master Shenzhu, don''t go!" Many people from the clan mourned to stay. They were very reluctant to give up on the old pig, and didn''t know what to say for a while, but they all yelled for him not to leave. "Sorry! My boss and I... without him, I would have died hundreds of times. It is absolutely impossible to be where I am today. I want to follow him. Otherwise, I will not have the face to see my sister-in-law and My eldest sister has killed them... goodbye!" As the old pig said, he walked to Mo Nan''s side in a few steps. Although he was usually careless, the parting at this moment actually brought tears to his eyes. It seems that anyone who has experienced so much life and death will be moved when they meet sincere emotions. "Master Shenzhu, we really don''t trust you...Are you going to practice in the Eternal Hope Realm? Let me go with you...I will definitely not back down!" Suddenly, a young cultivator also stepped on the ground. came empty. Mo Nan glanced strangely, it turned out to be Li Anjiang who was leading the way before. He was still a bit shy, and looked at Mo Nan with a bit of fear. The old pig said in a low voice: "Boss, he is a living map! He has a fight with Yin''er, let''s take him with him! This kid is dead, he can''t die! Otherwise, we won''t be able to get out of this forest! ..." "Well! If you are not afraid of death, then follow me!" Mo Nan said, and walked away directly. The old pig chuckled, stretched out his hand to summon the green bull, jumped on the green bull''s back, and said to Li Anjiang: "Hurry up, keep up¡ª" Li Anjiang also smiled, showing his white teeth, and followed him away. It has been flying hundreds of miles away. Mo Nan stopped. "Xiaojiang~ Do you know where the treasure house of eternal hope is?" Mo Nan landed on the top of the mountain, his consciousness swept out, surrounded by dense forests, and saw some fierce beasts appearing and disappearing from time to time, and he couldn''t judge the direction of the treasure house of eternal hope for a while where. Li Anjiang was stunned, and the old pig pretended to kick him, and cursed: "I called you!" "Ah? Oh!" Li Anjiang was not used to being called by his name, so he said quickly: "Over there - it should fly for thirteen or four days. These three-legged beasts are the most afraid of strangers. They appear here. It means that there are already a lot of people over there." After hearing this, Mo Nan was even more sure of his judgment, and immediately said: "Let''s rest for two days, and then set off to the treasure house of Yongwang!" "Boss, there are definitely a lot of predators in the treasure house of eternal hope. We, millet and rifles, want to go?" The old pig was timid. With so many forces, the treasure house of eternal hope is definitely for them to fight for. One of the treasures. Mo Nan watched from a distance, and said, "I know! But I have to give it a go!" "Then you know and go? You will die in battle!" "Well! Then fight to the death¡ª" After Mo Nan said this sentence, an incomparably fierce aura suddenly surged out of his body, and he went forward indomitably! He is alone now, and he has nothing to lose. If he doesn''t give it a go, is he still waiting for others to come to his door? Moreover, he could faintly feel that there was something calling him in the treasure house of eternal hope. During these two days, Mo Nan directly used the statue of all spirits to recover. This kind of thing is too precious, and the recovery effect is the best that Mo Nan has ever encountered. Even the fake monk Shang Wuliangjia was scrambling to dig. Two days later, Mo Nan''s divine power had almost recovered. He simply let the green bull grow bigger, and he also got on the back of the blue bull, and continued to seize the time to recover. In this way, three people and one cow went directly to the treasure house of Yongwang. Running wildly along the way, Qingniu managed to escape the attacks of many ferocious beasts, but it was also quite nasty, and even opened its mouth to bargain with the old pig, asking the old pig to prepare all kinds of genius treasures for it to eat... hum! ! On the evening of the fifth day, a long stream of light suddenly flashed across the sky. A huge flying sphere flew over the heads of the three of them. It looks like a huge flying beast is pulling a bright orb. "Star wheel!" Mo Nan opened his eyes with a buzz. When he fought Meiqiannv at Jiuhuan Shenshan, not only did he lose the Sun and Moon Killing Sword, but he also had no time to get the Starry Sky Wheel. Who the hell took his things now? Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, he just chased after him. If the star wheel was flying, they might not be able to catch up, but now it was clearly a beast pet that was pulling the flight, and it took them only half an hour to catch up. "stop--" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and stopped in front of the beast pet, stretched out his hand and held out the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen, and swiped it in the void, forming a powerful magic circle with a buzzing sound, blocking the opponent''s way . Sitting on the animal pets are several young men, they are dressed in golden yellow clothes, their horns are tall, and they are full of heroic spirit. After being intercepted like this, several people stood up together. "Hmph, is there another one who wants to block the way? However, it''s too weak!" A man with blue eyes held a sword in his arms and glanced at Mo Nan disdainfully. And the long-haired man in the middle was somewhat refined, and said: "Fellow Taoists, what advice do you have for you to set up an array to intercept our Dragon Clan''s way?" "Dragon?" Mo Nan was about to make a move at first, but after hearing about the Dragon Clan, he hesitated a bit, and said, "Do you know Long Yu?" "Senior Sister Long Yu? We naturally know each other..." Several dragon men were also taken aback. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would say Long Yu''s name, "Who is your friend? How do you know our Senior Sister Long Yu?" "My name is... Blood Shura! I''m Long Yu''s friend! The star wheel behind you is mine!" Mo Nan said. "What? You are Blood Shura?" All of a sudden, several dragon men looked at Mo Nan even more strangely, but looking up and down, Mo Nan was clearly a human race, where is the blood Shura? Mo Nan would not enter the blood Shura state in order to prove his identity, he just said in a deep voice: "It seems that she mentioned me to you, I don''t know if she was able to retreat from the Jiuhuan Shenshan? This star wheel, Can it be returned to me?" "Hehe, Blood Shura... in Xialong Ziyi, our Senior Sister Long Yu is... just ahead, would you like to go with us, after confirming your identity, let Senior Sister Long Yu return these star wheels to you... I am also keeping it for Senior Sister, and it is difficult for us to confirm your identity, I hope you understand our difficulties!" After hearing this, Mo Nan couldn''t utter words of rejection. Moreover, he had some prejudices against the Dragon Clan at the beginning, because the envoy of the Dragon Clan was also one of the top ten culprits who slaughtered the Golden Dragon, but he did not expect that the descendants of the Dragon Clan are so polite. "good--" Mo Nan agreed, but he didn''t get on top of their animal pets, and continued to sit on the back of the green bull with Lao Zhu and others, walking together. But the temper of the old pig made Qingniu rush to the front. From a distance, he thought they were taking the beast pets of the Dragon Clan away! During this period, Long Ziyi and the others were sitting on the pet''s back, and they didn''t even speak, but they would exchange glances from time to time. On this day, suddenly there was the sound of heaven and earth shaking in front of him. Large pieces of golden light rushed to the sky. There is a ravine that is as straight as a gutter, and thousands of purple clouds are circling in the ravine. Outside, there were batches of huge golden figures, as high as 10,000 meters, as guarded by gods. It was obvious that the mighty people had arranged some kind of lore array. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and was already blocked by these huge figures, but his starry eyes were able to penetrate directly through the ten thousand meter figure, looking into the thousands of purple clouds. There is a heavenly gate inside, which is as tall as a cliff. "Um?" Mo Nan frowned suddenly, he felt a cold suffocation coming from a distance, although it disappeared in a flash, it was captured by him. He also looked over. "Suzaku''s people?" At a glance, Mo Nan saw that a large number of powerful people from the Suzaku Empress had gathered in that direction. And one of them was the Shura whom Mo Nan had enmity with in the Shura Realm back then¡ª¡ªthe god of non-heaven. There was a hint of surprise in the corner of Feitian Fashen''s mouth, but then it turned into a cruel smile, obviously he still remembered the hatred last time. "Little bastard, you''re still alive! But you just went the wrong way!" He chuckled, and mouthed something from a distance, but he didn''t move. Looking at it, Mo Nan knew that they must have paid attention to the Yongwang Treasure House. However, the Suzaku Empress Di Qi Di Pian was nowhere to be seen, and it was unknown where he had gone. Next to the formation of these Suzaku powerhouses, another strange force formation unexpectedly appeared. Unexpectedly, they also cast hatred eyes on Mo Nan one after another. Judging from the aura exuding from them, they were not weaker than the Suzaku Almighty at all. When Mo Nan saw a familiar figure among them, he immediately understood. "Jing Yangya!" Chapter 1128 When Jing Yangya appears, that means the Empress Xing of the White Tiger Clan is also here! Back in the virtual market, Mo Nan held a gun to guard the outside of the virtual market, forcing none of them to dare to appear. At that time, hatred had already formed. Judging from Jing Yangya''s expression, she really didn''t want him to appear here. All of a sudden, two big enemies appeared! Mo Nan knew very well that his situation would never get better in the coming time! Moreover, when he entered the Yongwang Realm a few years ago, he fought against the top ten dragon slaying culprits, and then forced his way in. This hatred will certainly not be forgotten. It can be said that he is now isolated and helpless. At the moment of his arrival, there were already dozens of powerful spiritual senses locked on his body, and some of them still exuded bursts of hostility, and there was no intention of hiding it at all. "Boss, there seems to be something wrong!" Even the old pig noticed that something was wrong, and Li Anjiang''s face turned pale. This is where the treasure house of eternal hope is located, that is to say, every extra person who comes is equivalent to one more enemy, one more person to fight for their share. Of course they are unanimously exclusive! Especially for casual cultivators like Mo Nan, if there were no members of the Dragon Clan nearby, they would have come over and killed Mo Nan and the other three with one blow. "Blood Shura, this way please¡ª" Long Ziyi greeted loudly. On a mountain range filled with purple air, there are tens of thousands of descendants of the dragon clan. Most of them are in a state of meditation and comprehension anywhere, and every practitioner looks young. There are dragon souls entangled in the sky above them, and they let out a dragon chant, and every time the dragon chant seemed to stimulate the dragon blood in the clansman''s body, under the buzzing dragon blood boiling, their divine power also followed. raise it up. When Mo Nan saw it, he was slightly startled. It was the first time he saw so many descendants of the Dragon Clan. Long Wei was too familiar with the dragon blood on their bodies, as if it brought him back to his long-lost hometown. Seeing Mo Nan''s expression, Long Ziyi smiled smugly, with a look of pride on his face, and said, "Hehe, these are the clansmen who hover in the Eternal Realm. These days, they are all here to experience the eternal supernatural powers! Look at the dragon souls on them, and you can judge the strength of a person by looking at a person''s dragon soul..." Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. He knew that the so-called dragon clan did not actually have real dragons. Those dragons that had soared thousands of miles into the sky were extinct long ago. These descendants are just cultivators with dragon blood. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Jinlong''s hatred! Why did the Dragon Clan watch the Golden Dragon being slaughtered helplessly, and why did the envoys of the Dragon Clan also take action? Is it for the purpose of letting these so-called Tianjiao people in front of them enter here to feel the eternal supernatural powers? Mo Nan said calmly: "The dragon clan is the largest clan, why are they so talented?" Although more than 10,000 powerful people are quite a few, but judging from the density at the beginning, there are 800,000 descendants of the Dragon Clan without a million. How is it so small? "Oh? Does this fellow Taoist have any advice? One of my dragon clan is worth a hundred of other clans, and more than 10,000 people are enough to shock the entire Yongwang treasure house!" At this moment, a handsome man with an extraordinary bearing strode forward. He looks imposing, strong, and slender, especially between his brows and it is difficult to hide that compelling heroism. Just by looking at him, one can tell that such a character is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among men. "Senior Brother Jiuxiao!" Seeing the person coming, Long Ziyi hurried forward to salute. "En! Junior Brother Zi Yi, who is this guest? Don''t you want to introduce me?" Long Jiuxiao''s words revealed a force that could not be ignored. Although his voice was deep and deep, it hit people''s ears like thunder. "Brother, his name is Xue Shura, and he is here to find Senior Sister Long Yu!" Long Ziyi introduced, and then immediately introduced to Mo Nan, "Blood Shura, this is our Senior Brother Jiuxiao. The prince is not here, so this belongs to our Senior Brother Jiuxiao Jurisdiction!" Mo Nan smiled, saluted him as a cultivator, and said, "Excuse me!" "Oh, Blood Shura... I''ve heard of your name, did you really kill the thousand daughters of the World of Great Controversy in Jiuhuan Shenshan?" Long Jiuxiao seemed to be very concerned, and looked at Mo Nan quietly after asking , waiting for an answer. Because he heard Long Yu''s report, saying that Mo Nan also had dragon blood, and he had already used the supernatural powers of the dragon during the battle at Jiuhuan Shenshan. Moreover, there was a rumor that the one who was slaughtered in Canggu Wanhuatian The golden dragon of Cheng Jiuduan belonged to Blood Shura. However, few people would believe this rumor, because it was too unbelievable. But the World of Great Contest who captured the golden dragon didn''t say much, he just mentioned the dragons captured in other planes... Mo Nan didn''t know what he was thinking, but said truthfully: "I just drew with her, and the one who killed Mei Qiannv in the end was a female cultivator named Qingtianda!" "Oh~" Long Jiuxiao replied softly, the previous enthusiasm and anticipation were no longer on his face, he waved his hands and said, "It''s the same as I guessed¡ªtake him to see Long Yu!" As he said that, he turned around and walked away. He has no interest in Mo Nan anymore. Mo Nan does have the breath of dragon blood, but their dragon clan has too many offshoots and is too huge. Because the dragon clan will be killed for tens of thousands of years, many clansmen will flee. Going to other planes, leaving some dragon blood is not surprising. "Blood Shura, come with me¡ªdon''t make a sound, they are all trying to realize their supernatural powers." Long Ziyi led Mo Nan and the others along the road in the middle of the mountains. Mo Nan followed him, and when he stepped into the hovering breath of dragon souls, his whole body trembled. He looked up at the void again inexplicably, and found that the dragon soul above seemed to be more active, and the dragon chant from the surrounding dragon cultivators also suddenly increased a little. Ho ho! Long Ziyi also took a strange look and frowned. He gestured "Shut up!" to Mo Nan and the others, and then speeded up, trying to quickly pass through the dense crowd. Mo Nan walked another few hundred meters, but every time he took a step, he sensed a stronger dragon soul power, and even, slowly, strands of dragon soul wound around him. "Roar--" At this moment, the huge dragon soul composed of ten thousand dragon cultivators uttered a long moan, and the huge figure rushed down wildly, and circled around Mo Nan with a bang. The other small dragon souls also followed behind! All of a sudden, Mo Nan was spun into the air! He seemed to have no control over his body at all, not even the ability to move. Immediately, the clansmen who had realized the supernatural powers around them, as well as Long Jiuxiao who had already gone away, turned around all of a sudden, and everyone immediately looked at Mo Nan. "What''s going on? Why is the dragon soul so chaotic?" All of them are in doubt, and the dragon soul is extremely difficult to control for them. Everyone has an inexplicable sense of worship for the dragon soul. Among the dragon clan, if it is difficult to give birth to a dragon soul before a thousand years old, then It would mean waste. On weekdays, only those arrogance-like powerful beings like them can sacrifice dragon souls and let them circle each other. But like this, there are so many dragon souls surrounding a person, and he is a casual cultivator from outside, it is absolutely abnormal! They have never seen it among the Dragon Clan. Roar-- The biggest dragon soul suddenly passed into Mo Nan''s chest head first, and then passed out from Mo Nan''s back immediately. Seeing the other little dragon souls, they also followed one after another, and they went straight through it. In an instant, tens of thousands of powerful dragon clansmen watched in amazement, as thousands of dragon souls shuttled back and forth in Mo Nan''s body continuously. Waves of dragon''s power, dragon''s breath, and the divine light stayed in Mo Nan''s body. "What? Then, is that the dragon soul aura? How is it possible?" At this moment, all the powerful people of the dragon clan were amazed. But unfortunately, it is impossible for them to stop such a move of the Myriad Dragon Soul. Seeing it, Long Jiuxiao felt jealous and shocked at the same time, and murmured: "He definitely has an unusual secret!" As long as it is in this mountain range, all the dragon cultivators will be alarmed, and Long Yu also rushed out after hearing the words. When she saw Mo Nan being entangled by thousands of souls, she was also shocked. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, in the purple air of the more distant Yongwang Treasure House, several figures flickered over. The dragon''s breath on them is overwhelming, stronger than the superposition of everyone''s breath here. "Huh? Wanlong Dynasty King?" Chapter 1129 Wanlong Dynasty King! That is a very old legend among the Dragon Clan. According to legend, among the eleven surnames of Feilong, Qianlong, Julong, and Jianglong, when a king appears, the dragons of these eleven surnames will revolve around that dragon. However, the dragons of the Dragon Clan have been extinct for too long, and it is hard to say whether what is in front of us counts! Because, among the ten thousand souls, there are not all the dragon souls of the eleven surnames, and these dragon souls still penetrate Mo Nan''s body. Although they look similar on the surface, I''m afraid only the elders of the clan will know what it is. That figure also looked at Mo Nan quietly, and didn''t say much. But as soon as he appeared, the ten thousand dragon souls seemed to suddenly become a little unusual. They were dispersed by his dragon power, and rushed back to the void one after another. The postures got into the bodies of those tribesmen one after another. crackle! Mo Nan''s floating figure fell to the ground at once, and the divine light on his body disappeared into his body. Even the clansmen who don''t know what this is, are sure that Mo Nan has already had a great opportunity. This ten thousand dragon soul is not only as simple as baptism, but also left behind an incomparably precious dragon''s breath. That''s the Dragon Breath of the Dragon Soul! This kind of dragon''s breath is not only great for the cultivator itself, but also for the dragon soul! "Who are you?" The figure standing in mid-air suddenly asked. Mo Nan suddenly looked up, and immediately felt a surge of dragon''s power pressing down, the level of light, as if his body was the source of the dragon''s power. That kind of power is like people opening their eyes to look at the sun, they can''t look directly at it, and they can''t feel any challenge. Mo Nan was secretly shocked that there were such powerful figures in the Dragon Clan. Could it be the elders of the dragon clan, or the messengers came in? "Prince Qu¡ª" "Meet Prince Qu¡ª" At this time, tens of thousands of clansmen around bowed down one after another, calling respectfully. It can be seen from their expressions that they respect Prince Qu quite a lot. "So it''s the prince!" Mo Nan was secretly startled, that is to say, the person in front of him might inherit the dragon clan''s rule in the future. It is the legendary generation of Dragon Emperor! "Prince Qu, his name is Blood Shura, and he is my friend! He also has the blood of the Dragon Clan on his body, so he is half of our Dragon Clan!" Long Yu immediately took two steps forward and announced loudly. At the same time, Long Yu directly sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan, telling him not to speak. Prince Qu looked at Mo Nan thoughtfully, his eyes suddenly appeared, and the eyes of Shenlong appeared directly, buzzing as if he wanted to see through Mo Nan. Mo Nan subconsciously felt a pain in his sea of ??consciousness, and he felt that a force was peeping at his sea of ??consciousness. There are too many secrets in his sea of ??consciousness, the reincarnation disk, the six heavenly books, the ancient Yin-Yang Taiji formation, the world of true spirits, and the soul of the golden dragon, the dragon soul battle gun in the world of eternal town true spirits... If it was directly spied on by Prince Qu, then who can guarantee that Prince Qu really has the character of the Dragon Clan, so he can''t afford to think badly? Therefore, at this moment, Mo Nan directly controlled the entire sea of ??consciousness, imagining a picture abruptly! That picture is another huge sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky. Dragon breath emerges from the sea of ??consciousness, and the dragon blood in the whole body is deliberately circulated, so that the surrounding clansmen can feel that he is also a member of the dragon clan. Hum¡ª¡ª Prince Qu slowly closed his eyes, and shook his head lightly, "It turns out that he has the blood of our dragon clan, and has such a powerful dragon breath, and it is very likely to give birth to a dragon soul in the future¡ª" Although this sentence was said very softly, all the clansmen were listening attentively, and naturally they all heard it. As a result, the clansmen all looked at Mo Nan one after another, discussing in low voices. "Huh? He actually has the potential to give birth to a dragon soul!" "It seems that he is indeed a genius, not from our clan, it is rare to have such talent!" "It seems that after he is really our dragon clan, he can enter the world of eternal hope, and if he gets some chances, he will have a double achievement in the future!" The vast majority of the clansmen showed joyful expressions, and they all regarded themselves as elders, and looked at Mo Nan with relief. They were able to enter the Realm of Eternal Hope, and all of them were powerful men who had already given birth to dragon souls. Of course, they would not be jealous of Mo Nan, a junior who might give birth to dragon souls. "Then stay here!" After Prince Qu finished speaking, he turned around and took the two clansmen to fly to the treasure house of Yongwang in the distance again, and was submerged in the layers of purple air all of a sudden. As soon as he left like this, the clansmen present became even more excited. Most of the cultivators looked at Mo Nan one after another, wanting to know what it was like for Mo Nan to be entangled by thousands of souls. They also want to know if Mo Nan has a special insight. However, it is a pity that they were a little disappointed in the end. They didn''t notice any changes in Mo Nan. Long Jiuxiao''s attitude changed a lot, and he said with a smile: "Since the crown prince has also spoken. Then Xue Shura, you should stay here first!" "Thank you!" Mo Nan came here to stay, of course, with the help of the dragon clan to protect him, why not do it. And to learn more about the Dragon Clan, now is really a great opportunity. Long Yu was also happy for Mo Nan, patted Mo Nan on the shoulder, and said, "You don''t know how worried I am about you! Fortunately, you made it out alive, otherwise, I would be guilty for the rest of my life." Mo Nan smiled, and after saying a few words, he immediately introduced Laozhu and Li Anjiang. After coming down, Mo Nan first asked Long Yu for his star wheel, and then continued to ask her a few questions. Mo Nan finally understood something about the treasure house of eternal hope here. The Dragon Clan here is not limited to the 10,000 people on the surface. In fact, in the treasure house, there are also 30,000 to 40,000 cultivators in the Ziqi, plus several other powerful powerful people, the Ziqi Tianmen There are at least one million powerful beings in the world. This number surprised Mo Nan. "This is because there are too many treasures in the world of eternal hope, and only some people have come to the treasure house." Mo Nan''s expression changed, and he said, "Then can we go to the treasure house to have a look?" "Of course it can... But, it will take a few days. This treasure house of eternal hope has already revealed the scene of seven ancient supernatural powers. This is the last few days of the seventh time, and I don''t know how many times there will be in the future." Hey, but, we Dragon Clan have comprehended as many as three kinds of these seven times of revealing the eternal supernatural powers, and we are the one who counted the most besides the World of Great Controversy!" Long Yu murmured. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Mo Nan didn''t expect this to happen, so he looked forward to it even more, and entered the purple air of the Yongwang Treasure House. If one can comprehend one or two of these ancient supernatural powers, it is definitely an existence that can jump several levels in an instant. That night, after Mo Nan asked a lot of questions, he went to a corner alone to meditate and practice. He was pierced by the soul of the myriad dragons, and his cultivation base has also increased, but now he has touched the breakthrough wall of the eternal realm, and the next step is the eternal realm. Wanting a higher cultivation base is already an improvement. No, unless there is a breakthrough. But the soul of the golden dragon in his true spirit world has undergone tremendous changes. The dragon soul turned into a giant tens of thousands of meters in size, and even Jinghu Dragon Washing Pond could hardly contain it. It looked very strange, and it always maintained a posture. At first glance, it looks like a dragon soul mural! This made Mo Nan both shocked and worried. If he could not feel that the Golden Dragon Soul was still alive, he really thought it was dead and turned into a mural. If so, it will take four days. On the fourth day. Under the leadership of Long Jiuxiao and Long Ziyi, thousands of clansmen wanted to enter the purple energy of the Yongwang Treasure House. Mo Nan, Long Yu, Lao Zhu, and Li Anjiang naturally followed along. Long Jiuxiao glanced at Mo Nan, and said calmly: "After entering, do everything according to orders, don''t cause trouble - let''s go!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª All the cultivators rushed into the purple air that filled the sky together like streams of light. The moment Mo Nan and the others entered, the scene in front of them came into view like dazzling. The old pig immediately exclaimed: "Dig the trench - there is definitely a treasure!" Indeed, among other things, this purple qi is extremely pure, and it has been formed after tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Just taking a sip will make people feel that their cultivation has improved. A cultivation base like Li Anjiang''s has broken through several levels in succession. Behind Ziqi, there is a cliff, which also looks like a monument, a gate. But this place is really too huge, even if there are densely packed practitioners appearing around, it is like ants appearing at the foot of the city wall. It was also the first time for Mo Nan to see cultivators from other major forces. The one next to him turned out to be the Suzaku Clan. There were eight of their empresses, and Qidi Pian, who was born in the Asura Realm before, was also among them. Behind him stood a group of powerful people, including Mo Nan''s enemy is not Tianfashen. But they were too focused and didn''t notice Mo Nan''s arrival. Then extending to the side is the World of Great Controversy. They are all female cultivators, and the sky is icy cold. There are also thousands of females standing in the front, quietly looking at the huge Tianmen. Regarding the world of great struggle, Mo Nan took a second look. This is his greatest enemy, so naturally he has to take a good look at their power. Then, there was the White Tiger Clan. Mo Nan saw their Emperor Xing. Such an outstanding figure was standing at the forefront of the team. It was hard not to recognize him. It was another person who surprised Mo Nan. Jing Yangya actually only stood one step behind Emperor Xing, appearing to be of extremely high status. Next, there are Tianji, Hongmeng, Wuya, Shifang and so on. It was the last Xuanwu tribe, which made Mo Nan feel strange. They actually came, but there were less than a thousand people, and all of them were old people with wrinkled skin, and none of them were young people. This Xuanwu tribe seems to be very low-key. After watching a round, Mo Nan was secretly shocked. With so many powerful enemies, there would be existences surpassing him just by grabbing them. If he wants to avenge Jin Long, it will be even more difficult. At this time, there was a loud booming sound in the treasure house of Yongwang. swish swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, among the ten major forces, a "Later Emperor" figure flashed out. They each held a fetish that looked like a key in their hands, and they didn''t speak. Obviously, they had cooperated many times. With a bang, all ten key fetishes were driven into the heavenly gate. The divine light flashed and disappeared! bang¡ª¡ª The huge Tianmen of Yongwang Treasure House made a rattling sound, and the gate slowly cracked a gap in the middle of the horizontal line. That crack seemed to be in the darkest depths of Jiuyou, and suddenly a ray of light burst out, changing the color of the practitioners in front of them. The gate of heaven is actually opened up and down! The endless power of time was revealed at this time. "Here we come! The eighth time of the eternal supernatural power has appeared!" Chapter 1130 Boom¡ª¡ª A strange sound of bombarding the earth came out from the bright and huge Tianmen. That sound was like an ancient giant stomping hard on the ground, causing the whole ground to roar! Moreover, even if it is the first time to hear this voice, you can feel that this voice has traveled through layers of time from the ages ago, and experienced a thousand years of barren time travel, and came from it! "Supernatural powers have appeared!" I don''t know who it is, and there is another long shout. There are ten major forces present, and the densely packed cultivators hold their breaths one after another, as if they have entered a very mysterious state. Mo Nan also focused on the light. When such supernatural powers come to the world, one must not miss the slightest sight, because any random fragment will become the key to comprehend the ancient supernatural powers. Hum¡ª¡ª In the mirror image of the passage of time through the ages, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure was standing above the starry sky, overlooking a huge planet. There were already countless powerful beings fighting on that planet. It was obviously a huge battlefield. These powerful beings are definitely above the Eternal Realm, because just a random powerful being will have nine caves appear behind them. Looking at the Tianjiao in Yongwang Treasure House, although they are unrivaled talents, few of them have reached such a state. When they saw the terrifying battlefield, they all gasped subconsciously. This terrifying battlefield was too shocking. Even if they are proud of being the arrogance of the world, absolutely no one has seen such a terrible battle. Aww! On the huge planet, there were roars of divine beasts. Suddenly, there was a huge basalt tortoise, crushing and collapsing layers of mountains, jumping out from under the huge sea, sweeping thousands of powerful people. Seeing this, the hearts of almost all the mighty ones trembled: "Is it the eternal supernatural power of the Xuanwu clan?" "Since when did the Xuanwu clan have such a terrifying Xuanwu tortoise?" Even Mo Nan was watching without blinking. At this moment, suddenly, his eyes were disillusioned and there was a sharp pain, and his consciousness was directly crushed... The image of light emanating from the entire Yongwang Treasure House seems to have entered an eternal state at this moment. A middle-aged man who was filled with divine light was born out of nowhere. With a swipe of his right hand in the void, layers of starry sky changed for him. His index finger pointed fiercely at the warring planet: A ray of cold light exploded the long six-pointed star, hiding all sounds in the world, and directly passed through that planet! The cold light instantly penetrated the planet! Still no sound! A planet began to explode from the center of the earth, tearing apart with an incomparably terrifying divine power, and everything on it was crushed into dust! boom-- The entire planet exploded in the starry sky, turned into thousands of tiny meteorites, and smashed into the starry sky... The fingers continued to travel, still shuttled in the starry sky, and continued to spread to the second, third, and fourth planets... Break nine stars with one finger! Full blown nine stars! Boom! ! The ancient supernatural power, the scene began to shatter at this moment! Wow la la¡ª¡ª Until the entire picture completely dissipated, the Tianmen of the Eternal Treasure House slowly closed again. Everyone, still looks like a dementia! The dead stillness enveloped the entire land, and the hearts of every powerful person were shrouded in shock. The eternal supernatural power is so terrifying! "This is the eighth level of the eternal supernatural power¡ª" "It''s terrible! It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I can''t comprehend the mystery!" Many powerful people have already woken up after being shocked. They may have a certain understanding, but it is definitely not now. Who can comprehend such a great supernatural power? Such a terrifying realm, even the oldest elder in their clan, dare not say that they can match it! "Break nine stars with one finger... how can you break nine stars with the power of one finger?" This question kept echoing in Mo Nan''s mind. The scene of breaking nine stars with one finger still existed in his sea of ??consciousness, and he fell into meditation. Indistinctly, he could feel the domineering arrogance that goes forward and kills the gods with a flick of a finger. "Broken Star¡ª" boom! Suddenly, at this moment, in the formation of the white tiger force, a man raised his head to the sky and let out a long groan, bursting out from his body to slaughter the gods. "You Hailing!" Someone recognized his identity at a glance. Moreover, there was an unconcealable surprise in the voice, because such a sudden change clearly meant that he had realized the great supernatural power of the ages. Hum¡ª¡ª He stretched out his hand and swiped violently, and a bright cold light surged tens of thousands of meters, centering on him, sweeping across directly. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered, and his comprehension was interrupted immediately, and his whole body sank directly, avoiding the powerful cold light. Other powerful people have also done the same thing. It seems that this is not the first time many people have encountered such a situation. All of a sudden, the densely packed formation scattered in all directions. "What? You Hailing realized the supernatural power?" Although all the powerful people were embarrassed, they were more shocked and unbelievable. Many people even directly congratulated loudly. Mo Nan''s comprehension was interrupted like this, he was extremely annoyed in his heart, but he couldn''t get angry. "Ah, boss, ah..." The voice of the old pig''s scream was heard all at once. "Old pig!" Mo Nan found that the old pig was covering his fat belly at the moment, and the belly had already been cut with a deep crack, which almost cut open his entire belly, only the spine was still connected. The intestines and blood kept gushing out. The old pig yelled and covered it with his hands to prevent the blood from gushing out! "Old pig, don''t move!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped out a few bursts of divine power to protect Lao Zhu''s body, and then used his divine power to sew all his huge wounds back. But if it was cut open by an ordinary person''s knife, Mo Nan could easily save him no matter how late he was. But obviously, the old pig''s stomach was cut by the star-shattering cold light of You Hailing just now, and even Mo Nan was not very sure about the divine power. He didn''t care about that much anymore, he took out the water from the Dragon Washing Pool in the True Spirit World with one hand, and directly healed the old pig. "Boss, I, I don''t want to die, boss..." "Don''t worry, I''m here! You won''t die!" Mo Nan was furious and sad at the same time, and he continued to strike, not letting the divine power crush the old pig''s whole body. Li Anjiang, whose face turned pale with fright, suddenly screamed and pointed to the air, and said, "Ah, what''s wrong with Master Pig, why is it up there?" Mo Nan looked up and found that Laozhu''s soul had floated out. "receive--" With a sudden shout, Long Yu forcefully pushed Laozhu''s primordial spirit back into his body with one hand. Mo Nan glanced at her gratefully, but didn''t speak, a seal of Yuanshen suppressed Lao Zhu''s Yuanshen. What happened here naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people, but when they saw Mo Nan, the old pig was an outsider casual cultivator, they ignored it at all and continued to congratulate You Hailing. Mo Nan held back his anger, and finally healed Lao Zhu''s injury, and Lao Zhu fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that he had to recuperate for at least a few months. "Long Yu, please take care of my friend for a while!" Mo Nan slowly handed the old pig to Long Yu. "Blood Shura, what do you want to do? You Hailing is the pride of the White Tiger Clan, don''t be impulsive! Forget it!" Long Yu seemed to know what Mo Nan wanted to do. Mo Nan clenched his fist and said, "My friend, almost died! You let me forget it?" After he finished speaking, he suddenly took a step forward, and punched You Hailing who was surrounded by all the mighty men over there! A powerful divine light burst out! boom-- But the divine light had only reached mid-air, and was immediately blocked by several other divine lights. Rumble! On such an occasion, it is a very sensitive and fearful thing for someone to make a move suddenly. So, in an instant, everyone became quiet and all looked at Mo Nan. "Presumptuous - who are you, dare to attack our White Tiger Clan!" Among the White Tiger Clan, a middle-aged man with an angry face stepped forward. "You belong to the dragon clan? If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t give up!" The people of the White Tiger Clan have already stood out as a dense group of powerful people. The other forces were smiling, standing in their formation from a distance to watch the show. Seeing this, Long Yu was extremely anxious, she never thought that Mo Nan would be so impulsive. The opponent is from the White Tiger Clan! Is Mo Nan trying to lead the Dragon Clan and the White Tiger Clan to fight? The Dragon Clan also frowned one after another, and even Prince Qu stood up instantly, trying to calm down the scene. Mo Nan looked at You Hailing coldly, he had heard the congratulatory voices of those powerful people a long time ago, so he simply shouted coldly: "You Hailing! Come out and die¡ª" Chapter 1131 What? Someone wants to challenge You Hailing like this? Immediately, the powerhouses of the top ten forces all looked at Mo Nan in shock, wanting to find out Mo Nan''s details, and wanting to know why Mo Nan would challenge a You Hailing who had just realized the great supernatural power of the ages? But seeing the murderous aura emanating from Mo Nana''s body, he didn''t mean to be joking! On this occasion, no one dared to joke! "presumptuous!" Amidst the soaring divine light, an unruly man stepped forward. He was none other than a descendant of the White Tiger Clan, named Xing Qin Yi. Mo Nan had seen him before. When he saw Jing Yangya outside Xushi, Jing Yangya was with the Empress. Unexpectedly, this You Hailing turned out to be his clansman! "Long Qu¡ªare you going to fight my White Tiger Clan?" Xing Qinyi didn''t give Mo Nan a second look at all. Mo Nan, a cultivator who hasn''t even stepped into the Eternal Realm, doesn''t deserve his attention at all. On the contrary, if Mo Nan dared to stand up like this, he must have the support of the Dragon Clan, so Xing Qinyi directly found Prince Qu of the Dragon Clan. Long Qu''s face remained the same, neither humble nor overbearing, and said: "The Dragon Clan and the White Tiger Clan have always been friendly nations. As for this...why Blood Shura is like this, you might as well listen to it!" All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t figure out what Long Qu meant. At this time, You Hailing could no longer stand among the crowd, he also stepped out, glanced at Mo Nan contemptuously, then looked at the comatose old pig, without paying attention, and said: "What are you? Identity? You are not qualified to challenge me!" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, his voice suddenly increased, and he said, "You realized the supernatural power, but almost killed my brother! I want to seek revenge on you, the murderer, is this enough?" "Blood Shura, don''t go too far¡ª" Suddenly, among the white tiger clan, Jing Yangya stood up, her face turned pale, she gritted her teeth and said, "Since when is the old pig your brother? He is just an ordinary follower of yours. Also, Hailing Senior brother has realized supernatural powers, that''s where supernatural powers come from, and he didn''t mean to, why did you accuse a murderer of the name? If you want to blame, blame the old pig for not being good at learning, why everyone dodged, and he didn''t Hide away? I''m afraid they came here to extort money on purpose!" "Shut up! I don''t want any money or anything, I just want You Hailing to pay in blood! This matter has nothing to do with you, get the hell out¡ª" Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, and said "Roar¡ª¡ª" out. Suddenly, a huge dragon soul appeared above Mo Nan''s head. As soon as this strength was displayed, it immediately overwhelmed other powerful beings who wanted to speak. They are already sure that behind Mo Nan must be the Dragon Clan. This matter can be big or small, and they must not speak casually. Jing Yangya was so shocked by Mo Nan, her face turned pale. Unexpectedly, she practiced so hard, and the chances kept coming, and she would still be suppressed by Mo Nan when she got here, but she was very determined in her heart, Mo Nan didn''t care at all. Without any power support, he just came from heaven like her. Moreover, in the world of great controversy, with the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu, the dragon concubine and the Tiangong will kill him! Jing Yangya was not afraid at all, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be hypocritical! I think you''re just jealous of Senior Brother Hailing''s talent! You, the first talent tested by Canggu Cave Tianpan, couldn''t comprehend supernatural powers, but was Brother Hai Ling, who is the second place, has been realized, this is jealousy, and he wants to use insidious means to kill Senior Brother Hai Ling?" "Jing Yangya, Jing Yangya, why didn''t I think that you would turn black and white like this back then? It was You Hailing who almost killed my brother and disemboweled him. Now, it''s my insidious method!" Mo Nan shot Jing Yangya a cold look. At that time, he just thought that she was eager for quick success and wanted to climb up, but he never thought that she would become what she is today. If possible, he would definitely kill this insidious bitch with his own hands! "Ahahaha, so you are number one on the talent list, Blood Shura¡ª" You Hailing looked up to the sky with a smile, he stepped to the front of the formation, and said: "I have long wanted to learn about you, the number one in the talent list. It seems that today I just have this opportunity - Emperor Xing, please allow me to fight !" Xing Qinyi frowned slightly, he didn''t doubt You Hailing''s strength, moreover, just now he comprehended the great supernatural power of the ages, which was the terrifying supernatural power of breaking nine stars with one finger. It should be easy to kill Mo Nan! But Xing Qinyi thought about it, but still didn''t say anything. Mo Nan definitely had a hole card in doing this. Among the powerful people here, who can be today, which one is a fool? I''m afraid the Dragon Clan would have given some weapon to help Mo Nan long ago. "Blood Shura, you can challenge You Hailing, but not now! It needs to be three months later!" Xing Qinyi said in a deep voice. Mo Nan laughed loudly, and said loudly: "I thought that in the Great Thousand World, many forces are inherited from ancient times, and they would be magnanimous people! Unexpectedly, they would cover up the murderer like this!" Mo Nan''s words actually sound a bit naive and naive. In the vast world, the strong are respected, and if they are killed, they will be killed. Where does there come from so many reasons? But sometimes the face of a big family is still very important, especially in front of so many forces. If you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, you will be ridiculed for lax family rules and so on. "I''m not covering up! It''s just that every time we open the next heavenly gate of the treasure house of eternal hope, we need the great supernatural power of the previous one to guide us. To open the ninth heavenly gate, we also need You Hailing. Now he needs to be ready to open the ninth heavenly gate for all forces. The Treasure of Eternal Hope is related to the interests of all races, and it is done by righteousness..." Xing Qinyi''s body was full of brilliance, his voice changed, and he said: "And you... your friend was only injured, and he was not killed by mistake. I am willing to compensate you for some pills. Please don''t pester You Hailing for personal revenge." , Stop me from waiting for the ten clans! Which is more important, don¡¯t you even understand this?¡± "Dayi! Manslaughter?" Mo Nan''s eyes burst into flames, and he was now full of anger towards the entire White Tiger Clan. You Hailing couldn''t stand Mo Nan''s yelling, so he continued to pay respects to Xing Qin Yiyi, saying, "Don''t worry, the Empress! It''s too easy to kill him!" Boom! ! You Hailing didn''t wait for Xing Qin Yi to open his mouth, and directly came to Mo Nan in one step. "Blood Shura¡ªnumber one on the talent list, today I will see if you have the qualification to be above me!" This is the end of the matter, no one can control it anymore! However, everyone has their own ideas about this battle. You Hailing stepped into the Eternal Realm a year ago, and became the all-time favorite of the younger generation. As for Mo Nan, it seemed that he had touched the bottleneck of the Eternal Realm, but he didn''t step in. One is a casual cultivator, and the other is a brilliant genius who can comprehend the great supernatural powers of the ages! Is there any suspense in this battle? "This blood Shura is looking for death, and he wants to challenge You Hailing!" Many powerful people watched the show proudly. A thousand daughters in the world of great struggle sneered, and said: "I didn''t expect our enemy to die at the hands of You Hailing, it''s really cheap for him!" As for Suzaku Empress Di Pian, his immature face was also indifferent. Feitian Fashen almost laughed out loud, Mo Nan has long been a thorn in his side, and today Mo Nan went to provoke the White Tiger Clan, he is looking for his own death! Long Yu was extremely anxious, and wanted to ask Prince Qu for help, but she knew better that Prince Qu was the least likely to help. The old pig she hugged woke up unexpectedly leisurely, but the old pig was too weak to speak, so naturally he couldn''t stop it. Eye-catching! You Hailing indifferently hooked his palm at Mo Nan, and said in greeting: "If you want revenge, then do it! I''ll give you a chance to challenge me! If you wait for me to do it, you will regret meeting my eternal magical power!" "You are wrong - I am not challenging you, but revenge..." As soon as Mo Nan''s voice became cold, his left and right hands slowly moved back and forth, as if drawing an invisible bow. On top of his head, the dragon soul was already roaring. One after another divine light emanated from his body, and the picture of the ancient great supernatural power before him was constantly flickering in his sea of ??consciousness. There was a faint flicker of cold light on his right hand! "Supernatural powers, I will also-" boom! ! Break nine stars with one finger! kill! Mo Nan''s right hand was filled with white light, and the cold light covered the sky and the earth, causing the whole world to fall into the overwhelming cold light. All the mighty ones were shocked when they saw it. This is clearly the great supernatural power of the ages, breaking nine stars with one finger! "What? Impossible¡ª" You Hailing let out a cry, and immediately cast out his supernatural powers, and the cold light in his hand lit up in vain. "die--" Boom! A cold light flashed out, directly penetrated You Hailing''s body, and continued to shoot into the vast starry sky in anger. boom-- Canggu Cave''s sky disk measured the second talent list. You Hailing, who just realized the ancient supernatural power, was still surrounded by stars a moment ago, but at this moment, his whole body shattered. The sky is filled with blood and water, floating down! Between heaven and earth, a melodious sound echoed! One move, shoot You Hailing! "died!" There was a dead silence in the audience, and all the powerful people looked at Mo Nan in astonishment. This result was unexpected by all of them! No matter what their relationship with Mo Nan was, no matter how vicious their eyes were, they still believed that Mo Nan would die in battle. And Prince Longqu will take the opportunity to make a move! But with the result now, except for that weak old pig, everyone thinks that Mo Nan is dead! "He also comprehended the ancient supernatural power! How is it possible?" "No. 1 on the talent list! Seriously, he, Blood Shura, has this talent and cultivation, no wonder he will become the target of the Great Controversy!" Those female cultivators, Qiannv, and the non-heaven gods of the Suzaku clan in the world of great struggle all had extremely ugly faces. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would kill You Hailing with one move. They also felt a sense of deterrence. It took Jing Yangya a while to come back to her senses, and she almost yelled frantically: "You, you actually killed people in public! Blood Shura, you are despicable and shameless! The old pig is not dead, but you killed Senior Brother Hai Ling, you , you murderer! It is impossible for the White Tiger Clan to let you go!" "You dare to say one more word, and I''ll tear you to pieces right now! Get out¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice sank, and then came out with a clang. Jing Yangya was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she subconsciously retreated obediently. Wan Qian spoke in her throat, but she didn''t dare to say another word. Mo Nan snorted coldly, he slowly withdrew his hands, and he coldly swept towards the crowd, he knew that now that he had shown such means, he could already deter a group of people. He looked at Xing Qinyi, and said in a deep voice: "Sorry! Your subordinate is not good at learning, so I killed him!" "You... Roar!!" Xing Qin Yi stepped out with a fierce step, and the divine light on his body suddenly transformed into form. Long Qu laughed, and said at the right time: "Xing Qin Yi, are you going to break your promise?" The other two princes of the Dragon Clan also laughed loudly, cast kind eyes on Mo Nan, and said in succession, "Since it is a challenge, You Hailing also took the initiative to agree! It would be too unprincipled for Emperor Xing to make a move at this time." !" "Hehe, Blood Asura is considered a member of our dragon clan. As the prince, I, Long Chong, will definitely protect him today!" Xing Qinyi''s face was a bit ugly, he glanced at the three princes, and nodded continuously, "Okay, okay! Very good! Your dragon clan has a genius! Remember to protect him well and don''t let him run away! " "Oh? If I run around, who in your White Tiger Clan can do anything to me?!" Chapter 1132 "you--" What Xing Qinyi didn''t expect was that Mo Nan dared to speak provocatively at this moment, which instantly set him on fire. He is the empress emperor of the White Tiger Clan, what a noble existence that is, and he will even directly inherit the rule of the White Tiger Clan in the future. That is an existence that has the ability to directly control the vast world, and control the life and death of countless planes in the heavens and worlds! prickly¡ª¡ª In the hands of Xing Qinyi, an overwhelming supernatural power suddenly emerged, and the terrifying domain covered the entire land, and the domain made many places make harsh noises. But only after this sound, Xing Qin Yi seemed to have realized something, he suddenly smiled faintly, and said arrogantly: "Blood Shura, I have written down what you said today!" After finishing speaking, Xing Qinyi stepped back into his formation of the White Tiger Clan. Suddenly, the whole scene fell into a strange atmosphere. As for the Dragon Clan, although the three princes have spoken up for Mo Nan, none of the three princes has taken the initiative to come forward. It is enough for them to speak up and defend their identities. On the other hand, Long Yu quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mo Nan, with a worried look on her eyebrows, she said via voice transmission: "Blood Shura, you are too reckless! How many forces have you offended by killing You Hailing? Did you know? You were almost killed just now." "Don''t worry! I''m sure that Xing Qinyi won''t dare to make a move. If he wants to make a move, I''ll let him taste my supernatural power!" Mo Nan seemed impulsive, but he always acted with great confidence. Moreover, he was very clear about the situation, if it wasn''t for the old pig, he wouldn''t have acted so directly! "What kind of supernatural power... Do you really think that you have comprehended the eternal supernatural power of the broken nine stars? Xing Qinyi has so many time stones, so he must have comprehended it too. The reason why he didn''t use it is because of that. It''s because he needs to understand thoroughly, and the first time he used it, he had to go back to the clan and let the elders watch from the sidelines..." Long Yu said anxiously, and his words were full of blame. "Time Stone... Can it still be used for enlightenment?" Mo Nan was suddenly surprised, he has a lot of Time Stones! When he was in Time Sand Sea, he had dozens of fist-sized Time Stones. "Didn''t you use the time stone to comprehend it? The scene of the eternal supernatural power is fleeting, of course you have to use the time stone... You see among these ten powers, those thousands of daughters, empresses, and people from our clan Prince, they all have time stones in their hands. Moreover, their talents are definitely not inferior to yours... More than half of them must have realized their supernatural powers. Don''t underestimate these beast races... " Hearing this, Mo Nan suddenly felt a burst of horror, as well as a burst of regret after the impulse. I''m afraid that in the eyes of these empresses and thousands of daughters, his behavior just now is a bit ridiculous! But when Mo Nan thought of this, his heart suddenly moved: Since in their eyes, I am already an arrogant and self-satisfied person, then I will simply use my tricks. Only by making them think they have seen through me, will I be relatively safe! Thinking of this, Mo Nan decided to do so. He didn''t care about anything else, and immediately checked Lao Zhu''s injuries, "Old Zhu, how do you feel?" "Hehe, boss, don''t worry~ I can''t die. That''s right, I really want to shit~" Laozhu said weakly. Mo Nan really wanted to punch him, so he quickly told Li Anjiang to take good care of the old pig. And he wanted to comprehend that "One Finger Broken Nine Stars", in fact, he really wanted to tell Long Yu that he didn''t need any Time Stone to comprehend this supernatural power. There was still some time before the opening of the ninth treasure house of eternal hope, so he hurried to comprehend it. It is impossible to feel at ease here. Along with many members of the Dragon Clan, he returned to the previous continuous mountain range one after another. I was thinking about taking out the time stone to feel it. "Blood Asura~" Suddenly, there was a mighty voice, and Prince Long Chong looked at Mo Nan with a pair of bright eyes. "Oh! Prince Chong, thank you for your righteous words just now!" Mo Nan said gratefully. "You''re welcome!" Prince Long Chong was so heroic that he didn''t approach Mo Nan, but said with a smile: "There are still seven days left, and we will continue to open the Ninefold Eternal Hope Treasure. You need to hurry up and continue to comprehend supernatural powers, by the way, Do you still have the Time Stone? If not, the crown prince will give you one." Mo Nan remained calm, slowly stretched his hand into his bosom, and found the smallest Time Stone in the world of true spirits, but it was the size of a thumb, so he simply took it out and said, "Thank you, Prince, for your kindness! But I was lucky enough to get such a one, and it can still be used!" He knew that now Long Chong was only offering a few words of help on the surface. If he wanted the Prince''s Time Stone, it would be tantamount to being tied to Prince Chong. "Oh? Hahaha, that''s good! Go and learn about supernatural powers!" Long Chong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such a big time stone, and the time stone used by his dignified prince was only the size of three thumbs. After Mo Nan said goodbye, he directly took out the yellow flag of swallowing the sky and folding the gods, and the yellow flags of swallowing the sky and killing the demons arranged magic circles respectively to protect the left and right sides, and then began to use the time stone to comprehend the previous supernatural powers. This thumb-sized Time Stone, he didn''t feel too many things, the most important thing is to be familiar with how the Time Stone is used, and how to cover up the breath of the Time Stone, this is the key of the key! Because he needs to use a larger time stone when the ninth treasure house of eternal hope is opened. Not only does he have a fist-sized Time Stone, but he also has a distinctive colored Time Stone! Time flies! Mo Nan finally figured out a way to cover up the aura of the Time Stone. When all the cultivators were going to the purple aura of the Treasure of Eternal Hope, he was deliberately reluctant to leave. Long Yu was in a hurry, and quickly said: "Blood Shura, hurry up! The ten major forces are waiting for you to use your supernatural powers. Only by letting Yongwang Treasure House sense the eighth level of supernatural powers can you open the ninth level." Mo Nan deliberately said: "What''s the hurry! Let them wait!" Although there must be some powerful people who have realized the supernatural power of breaking nine stars with one finger, they are all using it for the first time and want to bring it back to the clan, and they are not willing to expose themselves in front of other forces, so everyone must be waiting for Mo Nan ! It took three or four hours to procrastinate, and finally even Prince Longqu sent someone to urge him, and Mo Nan just gave in and left. As soon as he arrived, the powerhouses of the top ten forces immediately quieted down from the discussion, and all of them looked at Mo Nan dissatisfied. "Hmph~ What a grand air! Isn''t it just comprehending an ancient supernatural power? Among all the races here, which one has no inherited great supernatural power? This little achievement is here to show off!" Jing Yangya was the first to be dissatisfied and aggrieved cried in a low voice. "What a blood Shura, let us wait for him together! Hehe, this person has good talent, but it''s a pity that his vision is too narrow, so complacent! After all, he will stop at the eternal realm!" "It seems that there is no need to worry! I thought he was a troublesome person, but it seems that he is just a villain! There is no need to report to the elders for such an arrogant person! After this matter is over, I can take you down! " The various forces looked at Mo Nan, and they no longer had the same admiration and wooing as before. No matter how strong Mo Nan is, he is still a short-sighted villain! Mo Nan had a panoramic view of all these expressions, but he still looked arrogant on the surface, and came to the Yongwang Treasure House leisurely. "Hehe, you guys came really early! But, you came early, without me, you wouldn''t be able to open it!" While speaking proudly, Mo Nan made an exaggerated gesture, the power of the ancient supernatural power permeated, and a cold light flashed out, shooting loudly into the Tianmen of Yongwang Treasure House. hum! The Yongwang Treasure House seemed to be infused with a burst of divine power, making a crackling sound. Mo Nan retreated as if he had finished his work, brushed off his sleeves, and then retreated. Many powerful people are secretly ridiculous: Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s great supernatural powers through the ages have not improved at all! The power is still the same! What a blessing! Then, the leaders of the ten major forces appeared holding the "Key of Yongwang", and worked together to open the treasure house of Yongwang as before. Rumble! This time, it was the ninth time that the treasure house of eternal hope was opened. Mo Nan retreated to a safe position, and secretly used the fist-sized Time Stone directly. hum! ! All of a sudden, he felt that time was elapsed, and everything around him seemed to have entered an almost static state. Everything has become extremely slow, and as time goes by, a clear feeling can almost appear. Then, in the treasure house of eternal hope, the eternal supernatural power that appeared for the ninth time finally appeared... Chapter 1133 The ninth great supernatural power that appeared through the ages! Under the reflection of the Time Stone''s light, the speed slowed to an extreme, like a starry sky constantly exploding. "What kind of ancient supernatural power is this?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled suddenly, and he couldn''t recognize it in the long time. That terrifying scene was too strange and unbelievable. Waves of ancient divine power erupted from the eternal time and space, and the entire starry sky was like boiling magma, with bubbles constantly exploding from it, and at the same time, it was like a colorful butterfly spreading its wings. And on the wings, there appeared one after another extremely weird patterns! Hum¡ª¡ª A penetrating sound passed through Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. He clearly saw that the fist-sized Time Stone turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding time was like stars flowing, flickering. speed returned to normal. If it''s just that time is getting faster, that''s not the most important thing! The most frightening thing is that the divine pattern revealed by the great supernatural power, the concentrated supernatural power, how the supernatural power was formed step by step, all of these will disappear. Mo Nan couldn''t care less, he just took out several fist-sized Time Stones! Fortunately, he has been studying the use of the Time Stone these days, otherwise it would be impossible to connect. Ten Time Stones, twenty Time Stones, fifty Time Stones... At this moment, Mo Nan even felt that the whole world was still. He didn''t blink, and all his mind was observing that great supernatural power. He discovered that this was not a supernatural power at all, but... It is formed by the fusion of a thousand supernatural powers! What looked like butterfly wings turned out to be a thousand eyes! Thousand eyes! ! Hum¡ª¡ª With such supernatural powers, Mo Nan felt for the first time that he was prosperous and unshakable before the ages! With these thousands of eyes opened, each eye represents a kind of magical power. At the same time, the number of them opened, the order of opening, and even the shape of the opened burst of divine power are absolutely different. boom-- In the end, when Mo Nan consumed more than 80 fist-sized Time Stones, he finally forcibly imprinted this thousand-eyed supernatural power into the sea of ??consciousness. The surrounding time also immediately returned to normal! The infinite rays of light dissipated in front of thousands of powerful beings, and turned into thousands of stars, floating in the entire night sky. For many powerful people without time stones, this is simply a burst of light in front of them between breaths. They don''t look down on any trace of magical powers at all, and they can''t feel the source of magical powers at all. The shock retreated so that the formation collapsed and staggered. "What? Gone?" "What kind of supernatural power is this? Who realized it?" All of a sudden, almost all the powerful people were looking for it to see if anyone had realized it. Even Qiannv, Baihu, Suzaku and other Empresses of the World of Great Controversy are all looking around one after another. They have time stones on their bodies, but the biggest time stones are the size of an egg, and there are only a few of them. There is no time to realize the supernatural powers, and the time stones are turned into powder. Their hearts ached to bleed. This kind of time stone is an extremely precious fetish in the family, and now it has been consumed all at once. Mo Nan also opened his eyes suddenly at this moment, he must not let others know that he felt the thousand-eyed supernatural power. He can kill one or ten, but he can''t stand up to all of them. "Huh? Blood Shura, it seems that you have quite a few Time Stones!" Suddenly, Qi Dipian of the Suzaku Clan said meaningfully. Mo Nan''s heart sank, it''s terrible! He only cared about comprehending the supernatural power, and he had no time to cover up the aura of the time stone at that time, and at this moment he could clearly feel the strong aura of the time stone. "Hehe, it''s really extremely rich!" "Having so many Time Stones, using them on someone like you is nothing short of reckless!" All of a sudden, several powerful voices echoed and dispersed. Tens of thousands of realms directly enveloped Mo Nan''s body, and countless spiritual senses locked him! Mo Nan was in this flash, and he had already judged that at least five forces were going to attack him. He laughed loudly: "I do have a few time stones, but they are all used up! As for whether it is a waste of money, it has nothing to do with you, right?" At this moment, it''s not just as simple as the Time Stone. That is the key to realizing the supernatural powers! Even, there should be some powerful people here who have sensed the outline of Qianyan. If they still have the time stone in their hands, they will have a more thorough understanding of the supernatural power of Qianyan. A thousand girl from the World of Great Controversy stepped out of the formation directly. She was the charming Qiqian girl who escaped outside Pu Lao City before losing to the old man Hun. She hasn''t shown up much since she came here, and now she doesn''t know what kind of magic medicine she took to recover from her injuries. She has been hiding for so many days, and now she can''t bear it anymore. "Blood Shura...you snatched my Time Stone, how dare you be so blatant!" Mei Shangqi''s body was so cold that it was like cold whips, she said proudly: "Everyone, I believe you also know that we have encountered an ambush in Pu Lao in the world of great struggle! It is this blood Shura who is the culprit. At that time, among the descendants of Pu Lao, there was an old man who also made a sneak attack... Our Time Stone was taken away by Mo Nan at that time!" Many powerful people were all moved when they heard the words. All of a sudden they had a chatter. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pointed sharply, and shouted: "Vampy girl! It is clear that you led people to chase me from Jiuhuan Shenshan, and fortunately, seniors helped me when I arrived at Pulao. Your method of confusing black and white is very common. You want to take me away. It¡¯s clear from the time stone, anyway, I¡¯m already in a world of endless battles with you! Why do you need to pretend to make these unreasonable tricks? If you want to fight, I will fight, I will never be afraid of you!¡± "Hmph~ You don''t have that old immortal to protect you, how dare you be arrogant! With your cultivation level, I can easily crush you!" bass! Mei Shangqi stretched out her hand and grabbed a simple round shield with her left hand. It was black in color and seemed to be able to withstand the attacks of thousands of divine powers. Her right hand held a death scythe the color of ice. This kind of ice soul death scythe, Mo Nan also got one in the previous Nine Rings Mountain, but Meishang Qi in front of him unexpectedly took out another one. "Stop¡ª" Suddenly, Prince Longqu stepped forward. He was bathed in divine light, with the dragon soul spinning behind him, and said loudly: "Blood Shura is a descendant of my dragon clan. If you want to take someone in front of me, you have to ask first." I!" Prince Long Chong also stepped forward with a smile, and said gently: "Blood Shura, although you are a foreign race, but you say that you follow this prince, no matter who it is today, it is absolutely impossible to hurt you!" Everyone looked at Mo Nan, it was obvious that the Dragon Clan wanted to protect Mo Nan comprehensively. As for following the prince, that is simply the dream of countless powerful people. As long as Mo Nan nods, he will not only have to be safe, but also have a lot of opportunities waiting for him! "Thank you, Prince, for your kindness¡ªbut today, this witch has slandered me so much, I will definitely kill her!" Mo Nan resolutely refused, soaring into the sky, holding the divine weapon gun in one hand, and fiercely sacrificed a cold light with the other hand. Judging by his aura, he is about to use the great supernatural power of "breaking nine stars with one finger" at any time! "Hmph~ You are sending yourself to death!" Boom! Mei Shangqi is not afraid at all, she knows that the power of the eternal supernatural power can shock the world and overwhelm the ancients, such a terrifying great supernatural power cannot be released casually. Mo Nan only used it a few days ago, and it is absolutely impossible to use it again now! cut-- The death scythe in Mei Shangqi''s hand slashed away, and the light of the blade soared, cutting the world! Mo Nan''s situation was guessed by her. It is really impossible for him to use "one finger to break nine stars" now. He stretched out his hand and held out the Primordial Shura City, which became a huge city in the blink of an eye. , directly smashed down. Boom! The gigantic ancient Shura City trembled at this moment, and was abruptly blasted to a height of more than ten meters. Apparently, after leaving the Asura Realm for so long, the Primordial Asura City no longer had the terrifying deterrent power it had back then. When the non-heaven gods in the Suzaku formation saw it, they were furious immediately: "You thief! You stole my ancient gods from the Shura world! You should cut¡ª" Chapter 1134 "Are you going to bully the few with the more?" Hearing Feitian Fashen''s scolding so furiously, Long Yu among the Dragon Clan immediately shouted loudly. Although Mo Nan didn''t readily agree to follow the prince of the Dragon Clan, at least he had the best impression of the Dragon Clan. Whether in public or private, Long Yu must prevent others from continuing to besiege Mo Nan. Feitian Fashen is not stupid, he just said this first, Mo Nan was able to shoot and kill You Hailing with a single move with great supernatural powers, and dared to challenge Mei Shangqi, this is absolutely confident. Now, it is absolutely impossible for Feitian Fashen to go up without seeing Mo Nan''s failure! "Hmph! He is a human race, and he stole the ancient Shura city of my Shura clan. This is an iron-clad fact. I will definitely avenge this revenge..." Feitian Fashen said, but did not act immediately. He is just ready to attack at any time! As for the World of Great Conflict, they still had two Qiannv looking at the sky, and they did not follow Meishang Qi to attack. Above the void, Mo Nan and Meishang Qi had already fought hundreds of moves. Their battlefield also shifted up and down, and they fought thousands of miles away, but everyone is a powerful person, and they can see this distance clearly with their spiritual sense. "Asura supernatural powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War!" Boom! Mo Nan''s body covered with jet-black streamers suddenly split in two, giving birth to two figures, fighting against Meishang Qi. At the same time, Mo Nan was also secretly startled. The gap in cultivation between him and Mei Shangqi was real. All he used were powerful moves and supernatural powers, but they didn''t have much effect at all. Although Meishang Qi was severely injured by old man Hun before, her strength was still strong enough for Mo Nan to be unable to shake. "Asura supernatural powers are simply a joke!" Meishang Qi swung the death scythe in his hand, and even split Asura''s avatar with one blow. Bang¡ª¡ª The entire clone immediately swelled, and even Mo Nan felt his body tremble. It wasn''t just Shura who was Feitianfashen, there were thousands of Shuras who followed Qi Dipian. They had a bit of hatred for Mo Nan, but now they heard that Mei Shangqi belittled Shura''s supernatural powers so much, and saw She indeed split Asura''s body with a single knife, and every Asura felt that his face was dull. Rumble¡ª¡ª The battle between the two had already caused the sky to be filled with fighting spirits, and there were bursts of thunder, and all kinds of residual divine power also gathered in the sky, and the sky became pitch black. "Cave, open!" Boom! The cave world behind Meishangqi suddenly appeared, and her divine power soared, and she slapped Mo Nan directly into the ground. Mo Nan smashed into the mountain range heavily, piercing through the entire mountain range, and he already felt bursts of cracking pain all over his body! "Roar--" With a dragon chant in his mouth, the dragon spirit behind him soared, and the dragon''s might spread all over the sky. He clapped his hands together: "Dragon Clan Supernatural Power - Coiling Dragon!" Roar! A huge dragon soul soared out of the deep hole in the mountain range, circled up, and violently circled Meishangqi. Because the dragon soul was huge, Meishang Qi was so circled that even his body was invisible. Mo Nan''s eyes widened angrily, and his right hand was flickering with a cold light, which was already condensed with the eternal divine light, and it was obvious that he was about to forcibly use the eternal supernatural power. At this time, I suddenly heard Meishang Jina''s cold voice: "This dragon soul breath...could it be the evil dragon that was slaughtered into ninth stage?" I saw the light on her body soaring into the sky like a sword glow, and thunder after thunder beat continuously, and with a bang, it directly shattered the phantom dragon soul. Mo Nan''s figure trembled, and it had to be said that Meishang Qi was too strong! Veins protruded from his neck, and the ancient supernatural power was used angrily! Break nine stars with one finger! Mo Nan was quick, but Mei Shangqi seemed to have predicted it earlier, her domain had never dissipated, and the black Aegis slapped fiercely: "Nine-Colored Guiyin Armor¡ª" Boom! A wall of armor immediately formed in front of Mei Shangqi, directly separating the world from the earth. It was also at this moment that Mo Nan''s eternal supernatural power blasted up. Boom! The nine-color Guiyin armor directly shattered, and even the black shield in Meishangqi''s hand was directly penetrated, but Meishangqi dodged the cold light behind him with a flash. "What? Even the Nine-Colored Guiyin Armor has been shattered with this eternal supernatural power? To what extent is he familiar with it?" An old man with wrinkled skin among the Xuanwu clan who had been silent all this time said in surprise. They know all kinds of defensive powers best! If Meishang Qi was a little bit bigger, he would really be shot down by this move. "Hmph! Blood Shura, you have simply defiled it with this ancient supernatural power! Quickly return my ancient Shura City¡ª" Feitian Fashen let out a long stern, flashed to Mo Nan''s back in an instant, and hit Mo Nan''s back with a palm. boom! Mo Nan also seemed to have expected it a long time ago, turned around and blocked, and his whole body was blasted above the thunder cloud. Feitian Fashen was shocked. He never expected that he would be unable to kill Mo Nan when he was so weak after Mo Nan used his supernatural power. "Despicable!" Long Yu yelled, and was about to rush up. "Wait!" Prince Longqu held her down with one hand in the air, and said, "Look at the thundercloud above!" Everyone present is a powerful person, and suddenly sensed a different change in the thunderclouds in the sky. It seems that there are thousands of strangling divine thunders inside, ready to strike down at any time. "What? This is, this is the divine thunder of crossing the catastrophe?" All the cultivators trembled in their hearts. What exactly is Mo Nan going to do? Could it be that he wants to choose to attack the eternal realm at this moment? This is simply crazy! "Feitian Fashen, if you show up a little later! I won''t wait for you!" Mo Nan stood on top of the thundercloud, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth weakly. An ominous feeling flashed in Feitianfashen''s heart, and at the same time, he felt that the whole world seemed to be trapped in an unusual coercion. Mei Shangqi suddenly raised his head, looked at Leiyun, gritted his teeth and said, "Little beast! You use my power to condense the thundercloud! Hmph, it turned out to be delaying time, waiting for the thundercloud to condense before planning to attack the eternal realm! I and If you are connected with murderous intent, Shenlei will naturally believe that I am helping you break through, do you want to use Eternal Shenlei to fight to the death? Haha, then you made a mistake!" Hearing the words, Feitian Fashen also understood Mo Nan''s intentions, and said with a sneer, "We have already experienced the divine thunder in the eternal realm! You want to use its power, but in the end only you are struck to death by the divine thunder, and we will not accompany you! " Only then did many powerful people understand Mo Nan''s intentions. On the one hand, they lamented Mo Nan''s courage, and on the other hand shook their heads, laughing at Mo Nan''s whimsy. "If you hit the eternal realm, if there are other people around you, you will definitely be bombarded by the thunder of the gods, but it''s a pity... Although many powerful people will break through when they are cornered, this is an assault on the eternal realm. It really is a simple-minded person. people!" "This Blood Shura is arrogant, and he didn''t know it until now! He overestimated himself too much, and he didn''t need to wait for Meiqiannv to make a move, the ninety-nine eternal realm god thunders would smash him to ashes!" Jing Yangya even laughed coldly: "I really think this is a heaven! I really don''t know how to live or die!" These mighty men backed away while talking, no matter how strong they were, they would never dare to touch the Eternal Realm Divine Thunder rashly! "Eternal Realm¡ª" boom! Mo Nan shouted angrily, directly hitting the bottleneck of the Eternal Realm with extremely powerful divine power. During this impact, it was as if the ancient divine power had been bombarded in the chaos, and the whole world was immediately shrouded in the might of the sky, and the divine thunder billowed above the void, ready to strike down at any moment. This time Mo Nan hit the Eternal Realm, he was not reckless and impulsive. When he used the Time Stone to comprehend the great supernatural power of "Thousand Eyes of Eternity", he also peeped into the vast Eternal Realm. In the heavens and worlds, there are three thousand ways, only time is eternal! The reason why the eternal supernatural power can be immortal is not because it is powerful and can last forever, but because it is carried by the eternal time. Roar-- Eternal Realm! ! break-- Immediately, above the nine heavens, thousands of divine thunders were berserk, and struck Mo Nan with a bang! The ninety-nine thunders of the gods can step into eternity in one step! While avoiding the divine thunder, Mei Shangqi wanted to kill Mo Nan, but at this moment, she also raised her head suddenly and saw the boundless divine thunder falling from the void. "What? This is..." Isn''t it the Ninety-Nine Daoes of Thunder? Why did this Blood Shura attack the Eternal Realm, and his divine thunder unexpectedly, unexpectedly... overwhelming, densely packed, definitely no less than ten thousand dao! "Oh my god! Is this the Divine Thunder of Transcending Tribulation in the Eternal Realm?" Feitian Fashen was also shocked. He thought it was just being affected. After all, he only made one move against Mo Nan, and the connected aura was not too strong. As long as he resisted a few divine thunders, he would be able to retreat completely. . However, in the entire nine heavens, in a vast expanse of whiteness, the rolling divine thunder turned into thunder dragons! How is this going? ! Chapter 1135 The gods are thunderous! On top of the void, without any preparation, he slammed down! With a radius of more than 100,000 li, all of them are within the scope of bombardment! This terrifying scene of divine thunder is completely different from the ninety-nine divine thunders mentioned by the powerful people before! "Get out of the way! Run!" All of a sudden, the powerful men of the top ten forces flew out angrily, using all their divine power one by one, not daring to stay at all. These hundreds of thousands of miles may seem far away, but it doesn''t take much time for them. Moreover, they didn''t have any aura of war with Mo Nan, and they wouldn''t be locked by the God of Transcending Tribulation immediately, so although they were embarrassed to escape, they could still escape. But Meishang Qi and Feitian Fashen are different. Both of them had fought against Mo Nan, and almost at the same time, the God of Crossing Tribulation Thunder slashed at the two of them fiercely. When Feitian Fashen saw the divine thunder all over the sky, he almost wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he made a move on Mo Nan! Only one move! How could this be locked by Shenlei! bang¡ª¡ª Roar! ! ! The divine thunder is not an ordinary thunder, if it is the thunder of the sky, they can scatter it easily, but the thunder of the god can smash the gods to death! "Eternal Realm! Break it!" Mo Nan didn''t dare to delay, and continued to bombard the Eternal Realm. At the same time, the divine weapon gun in his hand was aimed at the divine thunder. boom! The artifact war spear that followed him several times was smashed to pieces! A remnant of divine thunder blasted into Mo Nan''s body at once, his body trembled, and he felt waves of tearing, and his bones cracked. But he still endured this half-way of divine thunder, and he has some confidence in his heart again! "Damn beast! Die¡ª" Mei Shangqi came through the sky under the boundless divine thunder, and she didn''t know what kind of body protection artifact she was wearing, which made her resist dozens of divine thunders. Her voice came through, and the death scythe in her hand was facing Mo Nan is just a split. With a roar in Mo Nan''s mouth, he casually took out a divine weapon, the Angry Knife, in the world of true spirits, and slashed fiercely. Boom! His cultivation base was still a huge level weaker, and under this chop, he immediately flew upside down. It just so happened that two divine thunders hit him directly, splitting his ears until his ears were buzzing, smoke came out of his body, and he couldn''t move half of his arms. Roar-- A dragon chant was the sound of the thunder dragon above the cloud of divine thunder. A huge thunder dragon swooped down from above, and landed fiercely on Mo Nan''s chest. This kind of thunder dragon is more terrifying than the divine thunder, so even if Mei Shangqi saw it, she quickly backed up and continued to block the divine thunder that struck her. Feitian Fashen sacrificed his divine weapon, his body was full of Shura aura, and a divine light shot at Mo Nan from a distance, as straight as a divine needle, which could pass through divine thunder. Swish! Mo Nan''s body froze, and the Thunder Dragon had already charged in hard. "Golden Dragon¡ªSwallow!!" Mo Nan was really brave, he dared to let the golden dragon swallow the thunder dragon at this moment. In the world of true spirits, the golden dragon in the dragon washing pool on the mirror rose up in anger. It was originally just a dragon soul, but now it jumped up and turned into a water dragon. Roar-- The endless dragon power was swallowed, and the breath of the thunder dragon was directly swallowed into the world of true spirits. Rumble! The sky of the real spirit world also trembled for a while, and the whole real spirit world also became turbulent, and the pillars supporting the sky hummed, calming down the whole world. Not all of the thunder dragon was swallowed, but the most essence of the ancient dragon''s breath of "God Thunder Transforming Dragon". Therefore, the thunder dragon''s breath flickered in the true spirit world, but it did not form a real thunder dragon. Boom! Mo Nan''s body truly withstood the thunder dragon''s bombardment. He spat out a mouthful of dragon blood with a pop! "Mei Shangqi, you are not a god of heaven... Today, you all have to be buried here forever!" Mo Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, but he became much more energetic, and immediately rushed towards Meishang Qi who was the biggest threat. The two sides actually fought under the boundless thunder god! Those hundreds of thousands of miles away, almost all the powerful people have wide-eyed eyes. Such a white expanse of divine thunder, as straight as a thunderstorm, is already rare, but at this time, there are still three people fighting under these divine thunders. This is definitely a legend that can become a legend in the world! Although many people have hatred towards Mo Nan, they have to sigh at this moment: "This blood Shura, he is worthy of being number one on the talent list!" "Such an arrogance exists, and if he can comprehend the great supernatural powers of the ages, if he can serve our clan loyally, he will be a great general!" "However, it''s too late to say anything now! This kind of thunder waterfall proves that he is going against the sky. It is impossible for the legendary Nine Li Dongtian to hit the eternal realm! This should be his last burning! Meteor Although it is bright, it can only flash in the starry sky, and it is destined not to be eternal!" Boom! Mo Nan was hit by Mei Shangqi again, and fell to the ground with a bang. At this moment, the land with a radius of more than 100,000 li has been completely turned into powder, there are no mountains and forests at all, and there are still many thunder and fires on the ground. But the huge Yongwang treasure house was not bombarded, but everything around the Tianmen was smashed into powder, exposing the cliff-like Tianmen. Roar-- Before Mo Nan hit the ground, several thunder dragons bombarded him. In the same way, he continued to let Jinlong struggle to absorb it. At this moment, in the world of true spirits, strands of thunder dragon''s breath has slowly formed a looming new thunder dragon. Ho ho! Mo Nan couldn''t help but also let out the sound of a dragon roar. His chest had already been split into a big hole, because it was almost scorched by the lightning strike, so there was no blood flowing at all, and the flesh and blood had already It disappeared, but a few ribs on the chest appeared. From the outside, you can see the beating heart inside from the gap in the ribs at a glance. Plop, plop! It''s not just his chest, his forearm was used to resist the divine thunder, and it was also chopped until only golden bones remained! The five fingers are like the palm of a skeleton! "Slay the Heavenly Emperor!" boom! Mo Nan held the divine long knife in his hand, and slashed at Meishang Qi. In this state of combat, other divine weapons that are not supernatural powers are almost unable to penetrate the divine thunder, and even divine weapons can only resist the divine thunder for a while. So, almost one hit is an artifact! boom-- This time, Meishang Qi was also thrown back tens of thousands of meters, his face was extremely pale, and blood was already flowing from his left and right ear holes. She wasn''t hurt by Mo Nan, but by the overwhelming divine thunder, which was too terrifying. Especially after being hit by a thunder dragon, she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Damn, what kind of physique is he?" Mei Shangqi was also scared, she found that Mo Nan definitely had more than a hundred thunder dragons bombarding him, how could he still be alive? What''s more, even though he is a chaotic bone, but the more he fights, the more he fights! That rolling eternal power is getting stronger and stronger! At this moment, Feitianfashen couldn''t get close to Mo Nan, because Mo Nan was bombarded by the most divine thunders all over his body, and he had already rushed into the void, avoiding the divine thunder, and shouted: "Qiannv, hurry up!" Kill him! Kill him! He''s about to break through!" "Noisy!" Mei Shangqi didn''t need him to say much at all, and he naturally felt that Mo Nan was on the verge of breaking through at this moment. But under such a terrifying thunderstorm, she couldn''t protect herself, how could she kill Mo Nan? "This little bastard! He, he is not arrogant at all! All of this is his scheme!" Meishang Qi knew that he had been duped, how could there be such an arrogant person with such courage? With such calculations? It''s like exhausting all the means to win! boom! ! At this moment, suddenly, the entire Thunder Falls suddenly became smaller. Originally, the coverage distance was hundreds of thousands of miles, but now it has shrunk to thousands of miles in an instant, and the non-heavenly gods in the sky were directly circled out of the range of Thunder Falls. Countless divine thunders gathered and slashed at Mo Nan. The divine thunders and thunder dragons were entangled with each other without any gap. Roar! Meishang Qi was blasted away by the bright light from the center core, and his whole body flew out of the boundless thunder waterfall. With a bang, she seemed to be reborn, there was no divine thunder around her, just a void filled with divine power. Her whole body was already tattered and scorched black, and even her hair was already smoky. But she didn''t care about these at all, but looked at the smaller and smaller Thunder Waterfall in horror. Although the Thunder Waterfall was getting smaller and smaller, and the light pierced people hard to look directly at, there was a figure inside that was getting smaller and smaller. More and more. She clearly felt the power of eternity rushing like waves, but she kept shaking her head, unable to believe her eyes: "No, no, no!!" Chapter 1136 "impossible!" "He has successfully crossed the tribulation, is he going to step into the eternal realm?" In a place farther away, those powerful beings all screamed out in horror. More than a quarter of them have stepped into the eternal realm and experienced the calamity of thunder. But it will never be like Mo Nan''s situation at the moment! Why does this terrifying divine thunder feel more and more terrifying? In the world of great struggle, the White Tiger Clan, etc., the cultivators who had a grudge against Mo Nan before felt faintly flustered. Mo Nan is so terrifying even in the half-step Eternal Realm. If he is allowed to step into the Eternal Realm, then... ¡­ At this moment, all the divine auras in the sky and the earth suddenly concentrated at one point, condensed in the middle of the sky and the earth, enveloping the looming figure. boom! ! With an earth-shattering explosion, all the divine lights exploded! when-- A bright circle of light continuously swings between the sky and the earth, and continues to extend, as if it is going to spread throughout the entire Eternal Hope Realm! The cultivators were also hit by this wave of light circles one after another, their bodies swayed, retreated several thousand meters, and then looked at the same place one by one in horror. He looked at the figure that slowly appeared! Chuck! Magnetic¡ª¡ª It was still the ricochet sound of thunder and lightning, accompanied by the surging eternal power. This kind of eternal power seems to have existed since ancient times, as if even if time dissipates, it will not obliterate this power. "Blood, blood Shura...you, you broke through!" Swish¡ª¡ª The first person whose face changed drastically was Meishang Qi who was closest. She was very reluctant to believe it, but she clearly felt the surging eternal power and saw the cave world slowly condensed behind Mo Nan. These are all symbols of stepping into the eternal realm! Moreover, the sky was originally blue and white, but at the moment of the breakthrough, thousands of stars shone in the vast starry sky, turning into a real long picture of the starry sky! This is the vision of heaven and earth in the Eternal Realm! He really broke through! Under such a terrifying thunderstorm, a breakthrough was made! "Impossible! Impossible, how could you step into the Eternal Realm so easily!" Fei Tianfa''s figure kept retreating, and he simply didn''t want to believe everything in front of him. Not only is he unwilling to believe it, but other powerful beings are also unwilling to believe it. The female cultivator and Qiannv of the Great Controversy, Xing Qinyi of the White Tiger Clan, and others all had extremely ugly faces. The most frightening thing was Jing Yangya, her whole body was trembling uncontrollably, her lips were already dry at some point, she wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t know what to say. Her throat was extremely uncomfortable, and an inexplicable taste surged up, and her head was buzzing. For some reason, she actually remembered a sentence: The strong are always strong! Could it be that he not only shines so brilliantly in the heavens, but also in this vast world? No! impossible! Jing Yangya shook her head vigorously: This is a vast world, and the power of the various gods and beasts is unbelievably huge, but Mo Nan will always be weak and weak, just a casual cultivator. So what if we stepped into the Eternal Realm now? This has aroused the attention of the beast family instead, and they will definitely work together to surround and kill him! Sure enough, at this time, another Qiannv in the World of Great Controversy also stepped out in one step. Her cultivation base should be higher than that of Meishang Qi, and she was still in her prime, so she had never made a move at all. . "Blood Shura, so what if you step into the Eternal Realm? Today is the day of your breakthrough and the day of your fall!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, all the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy moved. Together with Mei Shangqi, the three thousand girls were already lined up, obviously they were going to work together to deal with Mo Nan. "It turns out that this is really the Eternal Realm..." Mo Nan didn''t seem to notice that the murderous intent was approaching. He was still immersed in the mysterious eternal realm. He knew that this was because he was in the eternal hope realm. If he was in other realms, he would not be able to break through so smoothly. No wonder, the clansmen of the top ten beast forces are so enthusiastic about the world of eternal hope! Really is a good place to break through! "Time is eternal! Am I the same life as heaven and earth?" Mo Nan felt the power of time flowing in his body. His forearm was still a skeleton, and his chest showed ribs, but none of this seemed to matter up. He can feel that if he never fights again, he can enjoy a long and endless life span! Those old immortals who can live for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years must be because they have stepped into the eternal state! As soon as his divine sense moved, he could feel that besides the golden dragon, there was a thunder dragon in the true spirit world! But at this moment, he doesn''t have so much time to take a closer look, because the murderous opportunity ahead has already been forced. bass! "Don''t let him do it! Kill¡ª" Meishang Qi held the Ice Soul Death Scythe with one hand, and the remnant body directly reversed the mind, and the cold air in the sky instantly turned into the breath of flames. Ow! ! "The supernatural power of the Yin clan¡ª¡ªthe ultimate divine formula!" Meishang Qi slashed with his sword, but the whole world''s aura swirled at this moment, and a vortex of divine light instantly formed around the piercing death scythe. The entire vortex cuts the entire world continuously, and the space is distorted! Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan raised his head abruptly, and opened his right hand abruptly. His forearm and five fingers had long since lost flesh and blood, but the dense golden keel was exposed. At this moment, the dragon soul emerged, and there were streaks of divine thunder entangled. The huge roar sounded like divine thunder, more like the roar of a brontosaurus! "The supernatural power of the Yin family is a joke! I am invincible!!" Boom! ! With a fierce grab, Mo Nan''s huge dragon claws directly shattered the mighty Yin''s supernatural powers, and with a click, he grabbed Meishang Qi who was rushing towards him with one hand. Mo Nan''s palm became much bigger, and he grabbed Mei Shangqi''s head like a chicken! Crack! The ear-piercing noises kept coming out, but Meishang Qi couldn''t break free at all. "Vulnerable!" Boom! There was a sound of shattering, the cave world behind Meishangqi shattered, and then the second cave world shattered, the third, the fourth... The last bang was Mei Shangqi''s head! He was directly caught and turned into bone powder! Stab it! Mo Nan rubbed the ashes of the skull in his hands, raised his hands, and scattered the ashes in the air. "Aww!!" "kill him--" All of a sudden, there was an extremely huge roaring sound in the world of great contention. Headed by two thousand girls, a total of 30,000 to 40,000 female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy attacked Mo Nan together, and the sky-filled divine light blocked the entire sky. Swish¡ª¡ª However, Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and behind him, a figure of Kunpeng appeared, and he directly appeared in front of Feitian Fashen who was farther away. Caught off guard, Feitian Fashen''s face changed drastically in fright. "Blood Shura, you, die to me!" Feitian Fashen roared, knowing that Mo Nan was here to kill him, so naturally he shot directly. boom! A Shura divine light blasted towards Mo Nan, but Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped that divine light flying away. "You should have died a long time ago!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, and slammed Feitian Fashen fiercely, just one punch, directly blasting him to pieces. After he punched and killed, he was not complacent, because whether it was Meishang Qi or Feitian Fashen, both of them were almost destroyed by the bombardment of Shenlei, and now he just picked up the ready-made! However, he beheaded these two people in an instant, which gave birth to a huge deterrent force! Roar-- From Mo Nan''s mouth came the roar of a brontosaurus. "Those who want to kill me, none of them can escape!" Mo Nan probed into the world of true spirits, and found that he had almost used up the magic weapon when he crossed the catastrophe, but he got it when he killed Mei Qiannv in Jiuhuan Shenshan. A two-meter-long ice soul death scythe. Now using it to kill the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy is simply an eye for an eye! "kill--" Holding the ice soul sickle in his hand, Mo Nan rushed into the formation of the world of great struggle. bass! With a single swing, the bodies of the female cultivators who rushed forward had already been cut off... Seeing such a scene, Qin Yi, the empress of the White Tiger Clan, changed his expression again and again. His subordinate Yu Hailing was killed, and Jing Yangya became enmity with Mo Nan like that. He had no choice for a long time. Boom! Xing Qin Yi stepped out of the void, looking down on the entire battlefield. Although there were many female cultivators in the World of Conflict, they couldn''t even get close to Mo Nan''s radius of 1,000 meters. The two thousand girls were intentionally or unintentionally testing Mo Nan''s true strength, and they didn''t make a move with all their strength! Such a move made Xing Qin Yi scoff at him! "Empress Suzaku~" Xing Qin Yi didn''t make a move immediately, but swept towards Xi Dipian, and continued: "Your love general Fei Tianfa was killed with one punch, so you just let it go?" Chapter 1137 Feitian Fashen was killed with one punch, so forget it? "Hehe! This decision is very difficult!" Qi Dipian suddenly smiled faintly, and then shook his head with a bit of heartache, his gaze swept to Mo Nan who was fighting against the World of Great Controversy, and said in a deep voice: "Originally, blood Shura killed my subordinates, I should take action! But Xue Shura, he is also a half of the Shura clan, back then... when I was born from the womb, he was also a contributor! The God of Heaven and Law is just a personal enmity with him, I will not interfere!" Will Qi Dipian make a move? This surprised Xing Qinyi for a while. Everyone knew that Mo Nan definitely had a treasure, and the Time Stone must not have been exhausted. Xi Dipian had such a legitimate opportunity to make a move, so why didn''t he intervene? "Hahaha, it turns out that the later emperor of the Suzaku Clan is so cowardly!" Xing Qinyi said sarcastically, and stopped wooing Dipian Xi, but stood above the void and looked at Mo Nan coldly. Buzz buzz! At this time, a skinny old man beside Xi Dipian stepped forward, and said to Xi Dipian in a deep voice: "Emperor! Fei Tianfa is my life-and-death friend, and his enemy, I must definitely Report it for him." "Since it''s a personal enmity, then you go!" Emperor Qi waved his hand, didn''t care too much, and let him go. As soon as Lai Ding came out, hundreds of Shuras stepped forward, also wanting to avenge Fei Tianfa God. They followed Lai Ding directly onto the void. "Di Pian, you were born in the Asura Realm, but you didn''t take back the ancient Shura City for the Asura Realm, you are ashamed of my brother!" In the formation of the Vermilion Bird Clan, another Empress had a serious expression on his face. Behind him, the piercing voices rang out from the sky, and his majesty was so mighty. When he spoke, there was a domineering arrogance that looked down upon the heavens. This is another Empress of the Suzaku Clan, named Xidi Xin. "Let me help the Shura tribe take back the ancient Shura city!" boom! Stepping on the void, smashing the sky and the earth, he stood beside Xing Qinyi in an instant. The powerful people present all looked at each other calmly. As long as they stay in the Great Thousand World for a long time, everyone will know that on the "List of Gods and Emperors", Qidi Xin and Xing Qinyi are the same. Ranking, the relationship between the two is also quite good. Now that they want to make a move, they must do so together! Mo Nan was probably most worried about Long Yu. She knew that even if Mo Nan broke through, he would have no way out if so many "God" level besieged him. bang bang! "Demon girl, die!" Mo Nan waved the ice soul sickle, and beheaded a group of female cultivators in the world of great struggle. During the rush, these female cultivators were already killed in pieces, even the two thousand girls were angry. blow. "too weak--" Boom! Mo Nan let out a dragon cry, and slapped one of the thousand girls flying with one palm, and the death scythe in the thousand girls'' hands was also released directly, flying a hundred miles away. Until this moment, the two thousand girls were stunned, staring blankly, it turned out that so many of their female cultivators had suffered heavy casualties. But Mo Nan became more courageous as he fought, as if he was constantly adapting to the power of the Eternal Realm. When Mo Nan saw that the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy didn''t dare to approach, he stood upright and looked at the powerful enemies of all races waiting in line. Headed by Xing Qin Yi and Xi Di Xin, their people were densely packed and piled up layer upon layer above the void. They were surrounded by immortal clouds, making them even more noble and majestic. Mo Nan stood there alone, facing thousands of strong men, as if looking at a mountain peak. "It''s your turn!" "Blood Shura! You are cold-blooded and ruthless, and have many evil deeds. Today, we will do justice for the heavens and kill you, a pseudo-dragon!" bass! Qi Dixin grasped it with one hand, and actually held out a feather fan. This feather fan was burning with flames, exuding the aura of the billowing vermilion bird. The two thousand daughters of the World of Great Controversy were both angry and startled. After Mo Nan broke through, it seemed that they restrained their divine power. They would never let go of Mo Nan. Even if they killed Mo Nan, they would definitely be punished. A sneak attack by billions of people. "Hehe, you two empresses, if you want to slay the dragon, please go ahead! He has already consumed most of his divine power!" The two Qiannv retreated altogether. It was impossible for them to cooperate sincerely. Xing Qin Yi laughed, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, showing his arrogance, and said: "You are too weak in the world of great struggle! Maybe you can call Meijue, and you still have some ability! It doesn''t take ten moves to kill him!" The two Qiannv''s faces were ugly, and they were charming, but they entered the Yongwang Realm with the highest cultivation base and the most famous Qiannv, but she was in another treasure land and never came to the Yongwang Treasure House. Otherwise, with his overwhelming strength, he would definitely kill Mo Nan with one move! "It''s better not to get hurt by this pseudo-dragon, otherwise, you''ll embarrass your White Tiger Clan!" Qian Nu was indignant, and could only give up the cheapness. Hearing these words, Mo Nan felt a little impatient, and slammed the Ice Soul Sickle in his hand, a four-pointed star flashed on the curved sickle hook, and he shouted: "Don''t do it one by one! Those who want to die under my knife, do it together!" Ow! ! Xing Qinyi seemed to have been greatly insulted. He lunged fiercely in the void, and a tiger roar came from his mouth, and then a huge white tiger tens of thousands of meters above his head suddenly formed. It was a majestic and domineering white tiger beast. Its fierce momentum could shock the heavens and the world! Aww¡ª¡ª The stars all over the sky suddenly lost their brilliance amidst this whistling. The dense crowd of powerful men subconsciously retreated tens of meters at this moment, their hands and feet felt weak for a while, as if their heads had been hit hard by a huge magic hammer, they all looked at that man dumbfounded. The soul of the white tiger condensed with divine power. "White Tiger Divine Beast!" "Oh my god! When did Xing Qin Yi''s cultivation become so powerful?" When Mo Nan saw it, his heart trembled. The White Tiger Clan is also the existence of divine beasts. Is there any existence that can rival such a White Tiger? Roar-- Mo Nan''s throat also erupted with a dragon chant. Originally, the shadow of the Kunpeng was above his head, but now the dragon soul of a golden dragon appeared directly. This dragon soul is even more huge, with a distance of more than 100,000 meters. It soars through the clouds and rides the fog, accompanied by wind and thunder, and entwined with ten thousand dharmas. Pieces of golden dragons are shining with rays of light, and they surge out with the power of three thousand avenues. Roar! ! Under the majestic starry sky, the golden dragon and the white tiger each occupy one side of the world, their eyes facing each other! Before the two sides had any killing intent, the souls of these two great beasts already exuded overwhelming fighting intent! "The white tiger is coming!!" Ow! Xing Qinyi didn''t want to test it out at all. Before Mo Nan fought with Qiannv, Mo Nan had already consumed a lot of divine power, and now he was going to kill Mo Nan with one blow! He wants to deter the top ten forces! Following his movement, the cave world behind him suddenly opened up, buzzing, and the five cave worlds appeared all of a sudden! Even the ordinary five great caves are scary enough, what''s more, the world of caves behind Xing Qinyi is actually full of lightning. That terrifying power seemed to be a force capable of crushing everything in the world, and no one dared to approach it. "Roar--" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Qin Yi, the punishment, would be so terrifying. He didn''t even have time to use the dragon''s supernatural powers, and the first cave world he had behind him hadn''t really condensed yet. Boom! ! Mo Nan felt his heart skip a beat, and fell straight to the ground. The huge dragon soul also hit it, but was also pounced by the white tiger, and the whole dragon soul was slashed by the white tiger''s sharp claws. . Stab! Stab! The whole body of the golden dragon emitted a bloody light, and the entire dragon soul almost collapsed, and fell to the ground with a bang, splashing thousands of dust. In the battle between dragons and tigers, it turns out that the winner is determined by one move! "Hahaha! What golden dragon resurrection, does it deserve to be called a dragon? I think it''s just an earthworm!" Xing Qinyi''s voice reverberated throughout the world, and all the cultivators were shocked by his aura and dared not speak indiscriminately. On the other hand, Prince Longqu''s face was ugly, and he said coldly: "A five-level thunder pool cave is against a junior who has just stepped into the eternal state and even the first cave has not yet been formed. You, the White Tiger Clan, are very honorable!" Xing Qinyi was so imposing, he looked down upon the audience, and said loudly: "Hahaha, didn''t Prince Qu boast how powerful the dragon soul is? Look, that dragon soul still looks like a dragon? Haha, that''s true!" The glory of your dragon clan!" Boom! At this moment, Mo Nan put one hand on the ground and stood up abruptly. Looking at the huge dragon soul, he really found that the dragon soul was already in disrepair. But his eyes became sharper and stronger, and a ray of light shot up from him, almost piercing the starry sky all day long. His voice was sonorous, and he said word by word: "I was born a dragon! Even if my scales were split, my eyes and claws were cut off, and I fell into the shallows, covered in blood! A dragon is still a dragon!" Roar-- Chapter 1138 Mo Nan soared into the sky, and his body was instantly covered with thunder and lightning! His stern aura seemed to poke a hole in Jiutian, and along with him, the dragon soul also burst into anger. Roar-- The moment the dragon soul rose, the injuries on his body began to heal immediately! One man and one dragon, once again pounced on Xing Qin Yi! "Dragon roams the world! Myriad realms bow their heads!" Boom! On the exploding void, the Dragon Soul and the White Tiger have already crashed into it again. With their impact as the center, an endless surge of majestic beast power erupted. With a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, no matter if they were spirit beasts or ferocious beasts, upon sensing such aura, they all prostrated themselves on the ground, screaming in pain. "Blood Shura, you dare to provoke this empress!" Xing Qinyi was furious, unexpectedly his terrifying supernatural powers could not injure Mo Nan severely, which already made him, the empress of the White Tiger Clan, quite embarrassing. The cave world behind him exploded again, directly pressing on Mo Nan. Boom! Mo Nan''s whole body is almost under the cover of the cave world. Every time he has fought against the powerful in the eternal realm, he has also encountered the cave world, but he has never had such a terrible coercive power. Xing Qinyi''s cave world is full of lightning ponds! Mo Nan discovered that he was fighting within the thunder pond. "White Tiger Supernatural Power - Howling Sky Strike!" boom! Although Mo Nan also used his supernatural powers, he was still blasted out of the sky. In the thunder pool cave, there were continuous lightning strikes on his body, splitting him to pieces! Originally, Mo Nan was struck by the eternal god''s thunder until his ribs were exposed, but now he was bombarded by the thunder pool again, and his injuries were even worse! The powerful beings in the distance watched and laughed for a while. Xidi Xin Gently fanned his feather fan, and said in a loud voice: "This son is brave and foolish! The punishment Qin Yi, who was fighting against the five-fold cave, actually slammed into the thunder pond, haha~ he is looking for his own death!" "That''s right! This is the difference between a casual cultivator and a beast family. No matter how powerful a casual cultivator is, they will act recklessly! I don''t know that there is a huge difference between the thunder pond of Xing Qinyi and the thunder pond of ordinary powerful people!" Swish! As soon as Mo Nan landed on the ground, his divine power was pervasive. The moment he stepped on the ground, trees sprang up all around him. The ground that was originally dusty became a dense forest after the rain. But then Xing Qin Yi came down with thousands of thunder pools, and with a bang, the dense forest after the rain was blasted into powder! "It''s not right!" Suddenly, Xi Di Xin frowned in the distance, and he locked on to Mo Nan, "How could his divine power form a dense forest in such a short period of time? Even if he has divine breath, in such a battle He doesn''t have such a fast speed of nourishing all things!" "Yeah, it seems that there are quite a few water beaches..." At this time, Xing Qinyi, who was in the middle of the battle, also found out, he paused suddenly, and his face changed suddenly: "This is, Dongtian?" "Did you only know now? I also want to thank you for allowing me to watch your Thunder Pond Cave..." Mo Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed, but those bright eyes were full of fighting intent. He just rushed forward regardless of life and death, just to see what the cave world looks like. He also wants to condense into his first cave world! "Dongtian World - Land of Great Water!" boom! ! Following Mo Nan''s order, a huge cave world rumbled and formed behind him. It was the first path of the Jiuli cave that was tested at the beginning - the land of great water that steamed Mengze! "What? You, how could you open up the first cave?" It wasn''t just Xing Qinyi who was at war who was surprised, even the top ten forces who were watching from afar were also stunned. They all watched Mo Nan break through and enter the Eternal Realm with their own eyes. How long has it been? Why did they open up the first cave world all of a sudden? In the vast world, it has never been heard that it will be developed in a short period of time. Even Qiannv, who has always been proud of herself, was shocked and speechless. Prince Long Chong directly used his spiritual sense to cover it, and found that the vast scene was really the place of steaming Mengze, Mo Nan''s cave world. "Long Qu, you were the first in my generation to open up the first cave world. How long did it take you?" "Thirty-five years!" Long Qu''s voice also changed. At this moment, Mo Nan felt the huge land of great water, and he found that this cave world seemed to give him an extra world as a backing. It was as if the entire land of floods where the first stream of steam steamed Mengze was his supply! There is a mysterious feeling of inexhaustibility! His lost divine power started to recover crazily at this time, and the entire cave world was churning. "Golden Dragon!" Mo Nan let out a long drink, and the golden dragon who was fighting in the starry sky circled back after hearing the words, with a tacit understanding, and rushed into the land of flood with a bang. Roar-- When it spins inside and comes out again, it has been restored to its prime! Even the lack of flesh and blood on Mo Nan''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment, and the ribs were covered. "Punish Qin Yi! Your chance to kill me is gone!" Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, revealing an extremely strong confidence. Xing Qinyi clenched his fists, looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and shouted: "Just you and this broken dragon? It''s not enough for me to get a white tiger between my teeth!" "Good idea~" Mo Nan''s voice became calm, but everyone could tell that it was the calm before the storm! "What a good idea?" Xing Qinyi was startled. "Golden dragon! Swallow it¡ª" The light on Mo Nan''s body erupted in vain, as if all the three thousand roads were condensed on his body, the scales around the Dragon Soul shone with light, and its figure skyrocketed, and it bit the huge white tiger soul in one bite! Seeing such a scene, Xing Qin Yi was too surprised to speak even though he had experienced many battles. "It''s really whimsical!" boom! As he said, he wanted to pounce on the golden dragon''s soul. Mo Nan directly used the third stage of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao", the speed flashed away, and he stretched out his hand to grab in the void: "Guns¡ª" hum! ! The dragon soul battle gun that suppressed the real spirit world burst out in anger! It was also at this moment that the entire True Spirit World was trembling, as if it was about to shatter, but the thunder dragon inside suddenly let out a dragon cry, and the entire True Spirit World was completely suppressed. crackle! Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, and aimed at Xing Qin Yi with a single shot! Sweep the world! boom-- Xing Qinyi''s whole body was blasted with a burst of blood mist, and a horrified cry came from his throat. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be a different person, so terrifying! Is it the power of the cave world, or the might of the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand? Roar-- Above the starry sky, the dragon soul also showed great power, spun the white tiger fiercely, tied it directly, bit the white tiger''s hind leg with one bite, opened its mouth again fiercely, and swallowed it with a thud. "Aww!" The soul of the white tiger roared in grief and anger, and half of its body was swallowed by the dragon soul. Xing Qinyi''s body also crackled, as if he had been swallowed. "Break nine stars with one finger!" Mo Nan replaced the magic finger with a war gun, and a cold light suddenly condensed, and shot at the tortured Qin Yi. That is clearly the divine power to shatter the stars! Xing Qinyi''s figure flashed... Boom! ! Xing Qinyi''s half shoulder was shattered by the cold light, and he looked at Mo Nan in shock. How can this be? "Qin Yi, you are too careless!" Swish¡ª¡ª In the distance, Xi Di Xin didn''t care about it, and rushed into the battlefield in one step, stretched out his hand to catch Xing Qin Yi who was flying upside down. But at this moment, above the starry sky, the dragon soul groaned and swallowed the white tiger''s neck. Poor that mighty white tiger was swallowed by the golden dragon just like that! Roar! ! Even though countless powerful beings wanted to stop it, who of them would dare to get close to the Dragon Soul? The dragon soul closed the dragon''s mouth fiercely, swallowed the white tiger completely, then circled in the void, and landed at Mo Nan''s feet like a toss. Facing Xing Qin Yi, Xi Di Xin and a group of powerful enemies, Mo Nan stepped on the head of the dragon soul and stood above the void. His majestic posture was invincible and unstoppable! "The universe collapses, but the dragon is unlucky! The stars crack, but the dragon does not die!" Holding the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, Mo Nan seemed to have a great feeling in his mouth, and divine voices came out of his mouth: "Throughout the ages, the dragon soul is immortal for me! Kill, kill, kill!!" Chapter 1139 Roar-- As soon as Mo Nan moved his mind, the dragon soul under his feet rushed away angrily, and his target was Xing Qin Yi and Xidi Xin who were in front of him. Before the people arrive, the guns will arrive first! The monstrous divine light shocked Jiuxiao! kill-- "What a blood Shura!" "Look at my¡ªSuzaku Holy Screen!" Xi Dixin was also prepared, and slapped the feather fan in his hand, with a bang, the sky and the earth changed color, and thousands of feather lights flew away from it. At the same time, the feather fan in his hand suddenly became bigger, like a peacock spreading its tail! All of Mo Nan''s supernatural powers, such as the battlefield of ghosts in the six realms, the ascension of the underworld, etc., have been used a long time ago, and now they can only directly summon the ancient Shura city to resist. bang bang bang! Countless feather lights fell into the Primordial Shura City, and even blasted the Shura City out at once. Under such a battle, Mo Nan was still thinking, why did his Six Paths appear so weak? Why are their supernatural powers so powerful? Could it be that his supernatural powers of the Six Paths are not complete yet? "I see what you still use to resist!" Xi Dipian said that Suzaku''s supernatural power was used again, and he attacked directly. Although his supernatural powers continued, he did not dare to sacrifice Suzaku''s soul. He was afraid that his own Suzaku''s soul would also be swallowed by the dragon soul. , the consequences would be unimaginable! "Blood Shura! You are a heinous crime, don''t blame us for joining forces to kill you! This is your fault!" The two thousand daughters of the World of Great Controversy also directly joined the battlefield. They all knew that the so-called wheel battle was useless, and Mo Nan had already broken through and broken through in this short period of time. Even if his dragon soul swallowed even the white tigers, what would be the consequences if he went up to fight one by one? Therefore, we must go together and kill Mo Nan together! "The whole world is an enemy, so what''s the matter? Hundreds of billions of trillions are all dead souls shot by me!" Mo Nan was so imposing at the moment, and the gun in his hand had already been drinking blood again and again. Except for the four people like Xidi Xin, no one of the other so-called powerful people in the eternal realm dared to face Mo Nan head-on. Although there are many of them, counting in tens of thousands, it is not enough to see! In front of the giant dragon, they are as straight as chickens and dogs! kill kill kill! Mo Nan didn''t fight the four of Xidi Xin with his eyes fixed on him. Instead, he would attack those powerful people every time. A single swing of his gun was enough to slaughter a whole bunch of people. For a moment, the bloody wind, accompanied by Mo Nan''s wild laughter and dragon chants, shook the whole world! The Dragon Clan, Xuanwu Clan, Tianji, Shifang, etc. who were farther away did not participate in the battle, but seeing such a battle has already made many powerful people want to retreat. "Empress, let''s go now! This blood Shura is too scary! He''s crazy, what if he rushes over like a fight, what should we do?" "Right, right! Let''s go quickly! Anyway, the treasure house of Yongwang has already opened the ninth layer, and it is absolutely impossible to open the tenth layer. No one has comprehended the eternal supernatural power of the ninth layer. I hope the key is also taken away, and we rush to Fengyuan''s death place, the treasures there must not be divided up yet!" This is simply a proposal that no one will object to. All of a sudden, many big forces retreated one after another. No matter who they win in the end, it has nothing to do with them. They didn''t enter the world of eternal hope to kill, they had already got what they wanted, and the most important thing was to save their lives and go out of the world of eternal hope. More and more forces are beginning to retreat. Compared with the final result of this war, survival is the most important thing. Even the Dragon Clan, Prince Longqu also ordered: "Jiuxiao, you lead the clansmen to retreat for seven million miles and wait for my order!" Long Jiuxiao took the order and retreated with groups of clansmen. They are not afraid of being affected, but after this battle, all the forces present will be held accountable after leaving the Eternal Hope Realm! Especially in the world of great controversy, they will definitely investigate to the end! And above the void, this earth-shattering battle has not stopped at all! "Everyone¡ªat this moment, if you don''t use your supernatural powers, when will you wait?" Xidi Xin let out a long anger, and suddenly the cold light in his hand flashed, and what he used was a broken nine stars with one finger. When Xing Qinyi saw it, he also stabilized his body, and shouted: "Sure enough, you have also realized it! Then let''s shoot together! There is no need to hide!" Stab it! In his hand, a gleam of coldness flickered immediately, and he pointed at Broken Nine Stars, ready to blast out at any time. The other two Qiannv glanced at each other. In fact, they wanted to use the eternal supernatural power they had comprehended to use as their trump card. And there is another saying in the clan that it is the first time to use the mysterious ancient supernatural power, and it will reveal the origin of the great supernatural power at the time of induction. Therefore, they all have orders. The first time they use it, they need to use it in front of the elders of the clan. In this way, many elders can also understand the mystery of it together! But at this moment, they had to make a move! "Oh? As expected of the Empress, Qiannv, you have also understood this finger breaking nine stars!" Mo Nan saw that the four of them were about to attack together, but his expression was unusually calm. "Hmph, do you think that the names on our ''God Emperor Ranking'' are all drawn casually? Today, you will die under this finger broken nine stars!" Buzz! If it was just a "broken nine stars with one finger" and he was still a little uncertain about killing Mo Nan, now, with four attacks at once, he could definitely kill Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan''s dragon body is strong, it is impossible to withstand it! "Hahaha, do you think that this eternal supernatural power is invincible? You guys want to know what kind of eternal supernatural power is in the ninth level of eternal hope treasure house? I haven''t used it before, that''s because of my first one. The cave world is not enough to support it, now, it can!" When Mo Nan said it, all the mighty men were stunned, they all swallowed their saliva, and they still remembered the strong breath of time around Mo Nan at that time. Could it be that Mo Nan really understood it? "Do you think we will be frightened by you?" Xi Dixin said in a deep voice, his eyebrows raised, and the "One Finger Broken Nine Stars" shot out suddenly. Almost at the same time, the other three also blasted out a Finger Broken Nine Star! Four cold lights covered Mo Nan''s whole body! At this moment, Mo Nan''s dual mode suddenly closed, and the power of the rolling ages filled the air, setting him off like an undefeated god of war who has survived through the ages. Behind him, a flame like the sun appeared in an instant! Huge enough to cover the entire sky! "Forever Looking Thousand Eyes¡ªOpen!!" hum! ! In the sun-like flames, a thousand huge closed eyes popped out! These eyes seem to have existed since ancient times, standing between the heaven and the earth. Boom! ! When Mo Nan opened his eyes, thousands of eyes trembled, and all of a sudden, thirteen eyes opened at the same time! The whole world seemed to be frozen, and time could not pass by! Four cold rays of "broken nine stars with one finger" shot tens of meters in front of Mo Nan, and he seemed to stop. "kill--" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, the dragon soul hovered above the battle gun, blasting away. Boom! The first one, Qi Dixin''s head was blasted out. But it was also at this moment that the whole world seemed to recover again, and countless divine powers exploded in midair. "Ah...Di Xin!" Xing Qinyi yelled loudly, swept his eyes across, and immediately looked at the thousand eyes hanging in the void and in the flames. Especially when he saw the thirteen opened eyes, the blood in his whole body froze instantly, and his divine power collapsed. Before he could react, Mo Nan''s terrifying battle gun had already slammed in front of him! Boom! Xing Qinyi''s head was also blown away by a single shot, and his soul flew out, and his first thought was: If all these thousand eyes were opened, what would happen? Seeing this, the two thousand girls turned around and were about to run away. But they found strangely that many divine powers in their bodies seemed to be imprisoned and unable to use them. "Blood Shura, you dare to kill me in the World of Great Controversy, you will never be able to leave the World of Eternal Hope!" And what responded to her was the Dragon Soul Spear in Mo Nan''s hand! These two thousand girls, one in front and the other in the back, were directly bombarded and killed by Mo Nan. "Who wants to die?" Mo Nan bombarded and killed these four people in a row, raised his gun and stood horizontally, his voice was shocking for nine days. Those powerful people saw that their own emperors had already been killed, so who would dare to fight Mo Nan? As a result, they dispersed in a rush, and fled desperately for their lives one after another. "Golden Dragon¡ªkill! Don''t let any one go!" Chapter 1140 Mo Nan never expected to meet Qing Tian Da at this time! Seeing her stunning and unparalleled seductive face, Mo Nan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. The last time he saw Qingtianda was at the Jiuhuan Mountain, and she killed Meiqiannv . Although she hated Qingtianda deeply at that time, at that moment, she was not the first to attack him, so she still had some conscience. "Qingtianda, you still dare to show up!" Although Mo Nan has changed a little bit towards Qingtianda, the two of them are still enemies. Moreover, every time this witch appears, it is definitely accompanied by huge calculations. Qingtianda smiled like a flower, walking on the bloody battlefield, and snowflakes drifted down where she passed, as if she was a pure and flawless elf. She smiled and said: "Why don''t I dare to appear? Don''t you still Are you capable of killing me?" Mo Nan''s heart sank suddenly. Just now, he swept away all powerful enemies, unleashed all kinds of supernatural powers, and finally used "Eternal Looking Thousand Eyes", which had drained all the supernatural power from his whole body. If he could really move, he would have hunted down those enemies long ago. "You want to try?" "I don''t want... this time, I want to make a deal with you!" Qingtianda was so light that she kept falling back and forth on the battlefield on the corpses of various empresses and thousands of daughters. , and then began to take their rings. This simply made Mo Nan furious, and shouted: "Put it down! You despicable and shameless thief, I thought you would change a thing or two, but it''s still the same! Put down my spoils!" Qingtianda''s smiling face suddenly disappeared, and a ruthless look appeared on her face. She took the rings away and said proudly: "I''m just so unbearable, what does it have to do with you? Huh! If I didn''t look at you Some use, I will kill you with one knife!" As soon as Mo Nan turned his mind, he immediately summoned the Golden Dragon Soul back. He is already ready to fight Qing Tianda. Roar! The soul of the golden dragon, which was more than 100,000 meters away, flew back into the air, and even Qing Tianda''s face changed drastically due to the terrifying shocking force. Her tone changed: "don''t you want to hear what deal I want to make with you?" "You have no credibility at all! Didn''t you say that Luo Xi would also be in the Treasure of Eternal Hope? What about her? I won''t believe a word of your words!" Mo Nan''s anger didn''t diminish at all. Roar-- The huge golden dragon soul hovered directly above his head, and a pair of terrifying dragon eyes looked down on Qingtianda. The return of the golden dragon''s soul made the fleeing mighty ones shout out their gratitude to God. If they continued to be chased and killed by the golden dragon, they would not be able to escape very far. "Run, Blood Shura will come up again in a while." "This damned Blood Shura, several of our thousand daughters were killed by him, we must report to Jue Qian Qiannv, only she can kill Blood Shura, and avenge our world of great struggle!" And in the chaotic fleeing team, Jing Yangya also stumbled, turned her head to look at the figure of Mo Nan in the void, her body and mind trembled, but in the end she gritted her teeth, she had no way of turning back, thinking: Even if So what if you win this time? In the largest treasure land, there is the more powerful White Tiger Empress. Even though you are invincible in the world of eternal hope, you will never dare to leave! There are elders and envoys guarding the outside, and when I disclose the news that you have comprehended the ninth great supernatural power, the entire Eternal Hope Realm will chase you down, hmph, you will surely die! And definitely not too far away! Above the battlefield, Mo Nan didn''t know that Jing Yangya still had such thoughts, he just looked at Qingtianda quietly. "Mo Nan! Luo Xi is indeed in the Eternal Hope Realm, but I don''t know why she didn''t come to the Eternal Hope Treasure House! If you want to kill me with the dragon soul, then you are overestimating yourself! Hmph, Don''t you want to know what is the tenth treasure house of Yongwang?" Qing Tianda calmed down and said vigilantly. Mo Nan naturally wanted to know, he was able to comprehend the eternal supernatural power of the ninth level of the treasure house of Yongwang, which gave him the capital to fight against several empresses, and possessed a decisive means of killing. But he knows even more that it is impossible to open the tenth treasure house of eternal hope! Even if he could use "Thousand Eyes of Eternal Hope", ten keys of Eternal Hope would be needed for the next step. These forces have long been disintegrated, and there is no trace of them escaping. "Look, what is this?" Qingtianda seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, and suddenly reached out and threw a few rings in her hand, smiled triumphantly, and continued: "You have eternal supernatural powers, I have eight keys of Eternal Hope, as long as I find these two keys from the Dragon Clan and the Xuanwu Clan, we can open the tenth key!" Mo Nan was really moved. She never expected that this Qingtianda would be so capable. Apart from the ring she took just now, where did she find other keys of eternal hope? These eternal hope keys are all placed on the Empress, a powerful person of the level of Qiannv! "It seems that you really have a plan, then the Dragon Clan and Xuanwu will be handed over to you to invite them back!" Mo Nan knew that Qingtianda was more impatient than him, so he simply fell to the ground and seized the time to recover. Seeing that he agreed, Qingtianda immediately drifted away, chasing the direction where the Xuanwu clan left. It took ten days before Mo Nan was awakened by a loud noise. He found that at some point Li Anjiang and Qingniu were cleaning the battlefield, and they would scream when they found a special ring from time to time. And the old pig''s injury was not fully healed, so he sat not far away from him, and was directing Qing Niu, "Qing Niu, can you do it? You see Xiao Jiang is very quick~" Mo Nan said, "Old pig, how is your injury?" "Hey, boss, are you awake? Hehe, you''re almost cured! The magic pill in my body is powerful, don''t worry, it''s all right!" Lao Zhu was very happy when he saw Mo Nan wake up. Even Qingniu and Li Anjiang rushed over in surprise, showing off how many rings they found. "Is no one robbing you?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. With the cultivation of Laozhu and Li Anjiang, would the powerful people who hadn''t gone far not come to share? "Hehe, the crown prince of the Dragon Clan said, these are all your boss''s, and they don''t mean to want them!" Mo Nan was relieved, and his spiritual sense swept out, and he found that nearly a thousand clansmen including Prince Longqu were recuperating in the distance, and they didn''t show the slightest sign of worry. The reason why the Dragon Clan didn''t come here was that on the one hand, they wanted to form a good relationship with Mo Nan, and on the other hand, who would bring good things into the Yongwang Realm? The rings are almost empty, unless something good is found in the world of eternal hope. With the courage of the prince of the dragon clan, even if he had ten times more rings, he would not be moved! "Huh? They''re here too!" Mo Nan also discovered that among the nearly thousand dragon cultivators, there were dozens of elders from the Xuanwu clan, and one was Qingtianda. This demon girl really has the ability to find them all! It seems that everyone is waiting for him! "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Although Mo Nan hadn''t fully recovered, he had already recovered one or two percent of his divine power. Self-defense while flying was no longer a problem. He walked away while talking. "Hahaha, Blood Shura, we are relieved to see that you are fine!" "Sure enough, it''s awesome to be a younger generation! Blood Shura has reached such a state at such an age, hehe, we are all old!" All of a sudden, almost everyone came up to welcome them. Compared with the situation when Mo Nan came to the Dragon Clan for the first time, it was a world of difference! Although Mo Nan has experienced it too many times, he still can''t help but feel a sense of emotion: In this world, no matter what class you are in, as long as you are strong enough, there will be a group of people who come uninvited and surround you change! "Thank you for your concern!" Mo Nan also responded with a smile. Among the many powerful people present, none of them would mention the interests of other forces, and no one would ask for an explanation for the killing of their previous "allies". Qingtianda moved her lotus steps lightly, bringing a gust of breeze, and the darkness of the lilac attracted the attention of most cultivators. She said: "Since the blood Shura has recovered, we should not delay! Start opening the eternal Look forward to the tenth treasure house!" It is impossible for Mo Nan to use Yongwang Thousand Eyes again now. Even if he tries to force it, he will not be able to protect himself. He will never take such a risk, so he said: "Why are you so impatient? Do you have other plans? Or are you afraid that your enemies will come after you?" There was a strong sense of hostility in these words, and the prince Longqu next to him, as well as the old man of the Xuanwu tribe, also chose to watch quietly and did not speak. By now, they naturally knew more or less that there was hatred between Mo Nan and Qingtian Da. Qingtianda smiled and said: "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just worried about your saint Xiya, there''s not much time left!" Chapter 1141 "No time for what?" Mo Nan was distracted, and immediately asked sharply. "Yo~ You care so much about the saintess Xiye~ Huh, I don''t want to say anything! What can you do?" Qingtianda looked at Mo Nan''s anxious look, as if she was extremely relieved, there were Prince Longqu and Xuanwu With the Empress here, she would not be afraid of Mo Nan''s sudden attack. However, she also knew the importance, and then said: "So many of us are waiting for you to open the tenth layer of the eternal hope treasure house, but now you are asking about the private affairs of your children, is this appropriate? If you open it earlier, you will find yours sooner." Lady, isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?" Mo Nan held back his anger, he had some understanding of Qingtianda''s thoughts, this demon girl only attacked other people''s weaknesses, it is very likely that she didn''t know Luo Xiye''s whereabouts at all. "Everyone, I''m sorry! I still need some time! Please, Prince Longqu...and, this..." Mo Nan looked at the elders of the Xuanwu clan, one of them was also the empress emperor, but he didn''t know yet Name. "Hehe, my name is Gun (gun3) Su, Blood Shura, it''s my first time meeting, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" An old man with a face full of wrinkles showed a kind smile. Mo Nan murmured his weird surname again. He didn''t expect that the Empress Xuanwu was so approachable. Compared with the empresses of the other nine powers, he was like a polar existence. "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Mo Nan also gave a cultivator''s salute, and continued: "I still look forward to the two empresses, and wait for me for a few more days!" "It seems that Blood Shura must be recovering from his injuries. My Xuanwu clan has some elixir, which may help. Blood Shura might as well give it a try!" Gun Su said, and took out a box from the ring , Gently opened it, and there was a small white egg inside. The white egg doesn''t have any smell, and even the glow is very slight, so it can''t be seen that it is something precious. But when Prince Longqu saw him, he opened his eyes and said in a voiceless voice: "Emperor Su, what a great handwriting! This is Xuanwu Jiyang Pill! It seems that the Xuanwu clan has a lot of love for Blood Shura!" "Hehe, Prince Qu really has everything in his chest! I took out this pill today, firstly to thank Xue Shura for killing our enemies in the world of great struggle, and secondly~ I don''t want to take advantage of it for nothing, this treasure house of eternal hope There are no supernatural powers in the ten layers, but some sacred things that have been lost for thousands of years. When you open the treasure house of the ten layers of eternal hope, you will get some opportunities and feel more at ease." These few words are very straightforward, but they are very real, without the slightest affectation! It''s almost like bartering! Mo Nan had already read many classics, and he also read this "Xuanwu Jiyang Pill" from the records. In fact, this is not a pill at all, but an egg laid by a Xuanwu divine beast. But these eggs are caused by the "extreme sun", and it is impossible to turn them into basalt beasts, so they are often used to feed the emperors cultivated by the clan to enhance their cultivation. However, since this kind of egg is the basalt beast, it was naturally laid tens of thousands of years ago when the basalt beast existed, and now there is one less egg. "I am ashamed to accept this Xuanwu Jiyang Pill, just treat it as a debt of gratitude to Prince Gunsu! Thank you very much¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan is also welcome, he is the only key that can open the tenth layer of the eternal hope treasure house, and now it can be regarded as a small entrance fee! As for those of the dragon clan, he already had the harvest of the baptism of all souls. After taking it with one hand, a series of messages suddenly appeared in his Six Paths Book. It really is the egg of a basalt beast! After he asked about the detailed method of taking it, he immediately went to the side and directly took the Xuanwu Jiyang Pill. Seeing this, Prince Longqu and the others naturally set aside several mountain ranges for him, so don''t come close to disturb him. boom! ! The moment Mo Nan took the Xuanwu Jiyang Pill, his body seemed to be surging with the power of myriad gods and beasts. They are replenishing at a crazy speed, and they are constantly impacting their cultivation base! Originally, Mo Nan was ambiguous about many parts of the Eternal Realm, and even ignored some parts at all. Under the urging of the Xuanwu Jiyang Pill, his Eternal Realm Dao was filled little by little, allowing him to reach a perfect state! This feeling is really cool! If Mo Nan was to fill it up bit by bit, it would definitely take years, or even decades, but in front of such a big race with a real foundation, it could be solved in an instant. What surprised him even more was that the true spirit world, which had always been showing signs of collapse, seemed to be overwhelmed by this basalt egg after taking the basalt extreme sun pill. The entire world of true spirits tended to be stable, and layers of basalt armor appeared on the surface, to protect the entire world of true spirits! "Is this really Xuanwu Armor?" On the surface, Mo Nan was calm and calm, but in his heart, there were turbulent waves. He can sacrifice dragon scales himself, and now he suddenly has a layer of basalt armor, coupled with his ancient dragon body, is there anyone who can break through such a terrifying physique? Needless to say, the strength of the Xuanwu Armor, among the Dragon Ancestors, there are Feilong, Qianlong, Julong, Qinglong, etc. Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger are collectively known as the "Four Great Beasts" together with Qinglong among them! In other words, Xuanwu Armor can at least rival Qinglong! "Great! Among the four great beasts, I already have two! If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to see how powerful the White Tiger and Suzaku are!" Feeling the power of the basalt armor, Mo Nan suddenly had an idea: Can the dragon scales also cover the surface of the real world like the basalt armor? As he thought about it, he mobilized the power of the dragon soul, and slowly spread a layer of dragon scales on the surface of the true spirit world! At this moment, Mo Nan even thought, can the real spirit world be refined into a powerful existence that can resist the attacks of all things? ... In just one day and one night, Mo Nan''s divine power recovered to 70% to 80%! He didn''t want to delay any longer, and immediately walked out of the mountains. "It''s really enviable..." Prince Longqu could naturally feel Mo Nan''s recovery, and he praised: "With such a speed of recovery, I''m afraid there is no other one in the entire heavens and worlds that can be compared." It''s over!" Gun Su waved his hand modestly, and said in a serious manner: "Don''t dare to take it! We have gathered the power of a divine beast, and naturally recovered faster. However, I have heard that in ancient times, the Dragon Emperor married A saint of the Suzaku tribe gave birth to the first phoenix. The phoenix has three eyes. No matter how badly it is injured, as long as the third eye is opened and closed, it will be reborn from the ashes immediately, and it will recover instantly. Peak condition..." Prince Longqu shook his head with a smile, and said emotionally: "It''s all happened in ancient times, it''s a long time ago, and according to the records of my family, the first phoenix was not born like this, let alone any third one." It¡¯s only an eye, let¡¯s start to open the treasure house of Eternal Hope... Blood Shura, huh? Blood Shura? What are you thinking?¡± "Ah? No, nothing!" Mo Nan recovered from the shock, and continued: "Let''s open the treasure house of eternal hope!" After he finished speaking, he subconsciously glanced at Qingtianda, and saw that she was looking at him with a smile, and there was an indescribable meaning in her eyes, which immediately made him a little inexplicably worried. Having experienced the scene of opening the treasure house of Yongwang twice, Mo Nan is quite confident this time! First, he used the Thousand Eyes of Yongwang, the ninth level of comprehension, and then they used the ten keys of Yongwang. The process was very simple! "here we go!" hum! When Mo Nan stood in front of the treasure house of Yongwang, he directly used Qianyan of Yongwang. The eternal divine power permeated, and a sun-like flame suddenly formed behind him. bang bang bang! In an instant, a thousand ancient eyes appeared in it! "Forever Looking Thousand Eyes¡ªOpen!" Hum¡ª¡ª Following Mo Nan''s sharp shout, twenty-one of those thousand giant eyes opened at once! Compared with opening thirteen eyes for the first time, this is only a short period of ten days, and it is possible to open twenty-one pupils all at once. This is definitely an awesome boost! The entire space and the time around him seemed to have entered a frozen state all of a sudden! The speed of time passing at that time allowed Mo Nan to clearly see the speed at which everyone blinked, which was almost as slow as it would take months to blink once. Boom! ! At this moment, the entire Yongwang Treasure House trembled. Swish Swish Swish! From the Tianmen of Yongwang Treasure House, dense vine-shaped rays of light suddenly appeared, and instantly entangled his floating thousand eyes. Moreover, at the moment of entanglement, he actually absorbed powerful power crazily! "What?" Mo Nan shouted in his heart, thinking, careless, too careless! Could it be that the Treasure House of Eternal Hope requires him to open a thousand eyes at once to qualify as the tenth level of opening? Roar! Mo Nan let out a dragon chant sound from his throat, and the 70% to 80% of his divine power that had just recovered was drained immediately, but in the instant of evacuation, seventy-two eyes were already opened. But this is far from enough! The Xuanwu Jiyang Pill he swallowed hadn''t even absorbed one percent of it, and now it was being crazily drawn out of divine power! ah! ! Mo Nan was so absorbed that he roared, his body was overdrawn in an instant, and he couldn''t support the divine power needed by this terrible thousand-eyed. When the Xuanwu Jiyang Pill was drawn down to the last crystal nucleus the size of a little finger, the Yongwang Treasure House actually began to extract Mo Nan''s dragon blood. This time, Mo Nan felt too bad! Even if he wants to stop now, he can''t stop! He also finally understood what blessing and misfortune depended on each other. One moment before, he was still full of confidence and his avenue was bright. Maybe the next moment, he would be killed by any powerful person. Rumble! At this time, the door of the eternal hope treasure house suddenly opened. But the degree of opening is only one or two meters high. For the cliff-like Tianmen, the height of opening this point is already quite small, but it is still enough for the mighty ones to enter. Mo Nan knew that it was definitely because he didn''t have enough eyes to open! Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the speed of time passing is gone. "Quick, the key of Yongwang! Hurry up, or it will be closed soon!" Prince Longqu yelled, and rushed up with a key of Yongwang. Qingtianda also followed, she had eight keys in her hand, at this time she casually distributed them to others, and rushed up together. After all ten keys were locked, the Tianmen of the Treasure of Eternal Hope did not move again! "Fuck, Boss, are you alright?" Lao Zhu was the first to yell out. He found that Mo Nan had changed completely, as if he had lost all the moisture in his body, and almost became an adult. Mo Nan waved his hand weakly, thinking that at the critical moment, a life-and-death friend cares most about himself, "I''m fine, let''s go in¡ª" Naturally, everyone didn''t want to wait any longer, and rushed in. Because Qingtianda had already made an agreement that only ten people could enter with ten keys, so naturally there would be no looting. Buzz! With the support of the old pig, Mo Nan also rushed directly into the heavenly gate that exudes rays of light. After entering, Mo Nan discovered that there was a strange broken mountain range inside! Surrounded by undulating hills like mountains of swords, layers of mountains surround a land in the middle that looks like a platform but not a platform, like a mountain but not a mountain. This piece of land exposed all kinds of sharp thorns, dyed black and silver. This color makes people feel cold at first glance! And after they leaped in, they landed on a long bridge of earth, and then walked from this long bridge to the wide earth in the middle! "What is the sacred thing before the ages?" Chapter 1142 The tenth layer of the eternal hope treasure house turned out to be empty! When Mo Nan and the others stepped on the bridge, they had already swept their spiritual consciousness towards the entire world within ten layers. This place is only a few tens of miles away, and every inch has been swept by their spiritual consciousness. "Isn''t it? The tenth level, isn''t it just a puff of air? The ancients were too picky, right? They all ran away with their things?" The old pig was the first to yell. He came in with the intention of making a fuss How come there is not even a single hair in the looted one? Qingtianda''s voice sounded charming, and said: "Whether there is a chance or not depends on everyone''s fate! It is best to be quicker, but the gate of heaven will be closed in a quarter of an hour. If you can''t get out, it will be forever." Trapped here!" "Fuck, Tianda demon girl, everyone is from heaven, why do you know everything? Is there a cheating device?" Laozhu hurriedly pulled Mo Nan forward while talking. "Fatty~ you shut up!" Qingtianda scolded, and with a flash of her delicate body, she rushed to the huge ground in front of her. Suddenly, all the mist on it was stirred up by her. The humming sound in the entire tenfold space immediately began to change. Colorful rays of light radiate throughout the space, and every time you step on a step, there will be streaks of cold light on the ground, especially the top, which slowly begins to form the appearance of the sky after the rain. "I see baby!" Suddenly, Li Anjiang, who was following, yelled and pointed to the distance. There were only ten people who went in, and the one with the lowest level of cultivation was Li Anjiang. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s terrifying combat power and Yong Wang Qianyan, he would definitely not be eligible to enter. Even if they went in, both the Dragon Clan and the Xuanwu Clan thought that they might have found all the treasures, and Li Anjiang didn''t see any of them. But at this time, Li Anjiang, a native of the Yongwang Realm, was the first to discover it. "What kind of fruit is this? It''s floating in the air!" Mo Nan also took a look and found a strange ginkgo fruit floating in the sky more than ten meters high, but it was still flickering, which made it difficult. Discover. Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, an old man from the Dragon Clan rushed up, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ginkgo fruit. Terrible divine power directly shrouded the ginkgo fruit. broken. "Hahaha, good stuff!" The dragon elder took the ginkgo fruit and dropped it to the ground, looking up to the sky and laughing. Mo Nan and the others were all trembling in their hearts. He suppressed his anger and said loudly: "Thank you, Prince Longqu, for your help! This ginkgo fruit is very important to my brother Xiao Jiang!" Prince Longqu didn''t move, but the old man was his subordinate, and his eyes turned to look at Mo Nan. The old man of the dragon clan was exuding murderous intent in vain, and said in a deep voice: "Blood Shura, I''m afraid you made a mistake! I was the first to get this ginkgo fruit! Naturally, it is mine!" A simple sentence immediately made the atmosphere of the whole space tense. The old pig also knew that now was the critical time, so he immediately retreated in front of Mo Nan. Now Mo Nan was exhausted, and even flying was difficult. Come alone! Gun Su of the Xuanwu tribe cast a glance at the crowd, but still chose to protect himself wisely, and retreated to the side with two members of his tribe. Mo Nan looked at Prince Longqu coldly, in front of the eternal gods, no kind of friendship would be strong! If the Dragon Clan really made a sudden move, they would have an absolute advantage... Prince Longqu smiled suddenly, neither sad nor happy, and said: "Let''s talk about it first, does this treasure belong to whoever sees it first, or whoever gets it first? If you don''t know, misunderstandings later Big!" The old ancestor held the ginkgo fruit in his hand, showing an extremely greedy look, and said: "Prince, don''t tell them too much, this is clearly my thing, they are now weak, why not deal with them all directly It''s..." Mo Nan was shocked, his third eye didn''t have enough time to open, otherwise he could have fought, but now... "Tsk tsk, deal with it? How do you Dragon Clan want to deal with it?" Qing Tianda retracted her eyes from the void, first glanced at Mo Nan, then at Long Qu, hesitated, and then said: "If the Dragon Clan is in At this time, you don''t show respect and don''t keep your promise! Then I, the person who takes the lead, have to take care of it!" Mo Nan frowned, he didn''t expect Qing Tianda to help at this time. It really surprised him! Prince Longqu paused for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and said: "The great chance is mysterious and unpredictable! Sometimes, if it doesn''t belong to us, it''s useless to get it! Uncle Jun, return the things of others... Although the treasure is good, But our Dragon Clan is not shameless enough to take something from a child!" The old man of the dragon clan obviously obeyed Prince Longqu''s words. Although he was very reluctant, he threw it to Li Anjiang directly, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t know the rules just now, I''m sorry!" Li Anjiang stretched out his hand to catch it, and almost staggered. He didn''t expect that small ginkgo fruit to be so heavy. He felt a little bit scared in his heart, and immediately handed the ginkgo fruit to Mo Nan, "Blood Shura~ I''ll give it to you!" Mo Nan shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "It''s yours now. Since you discovered this ancient divine fruit, it''s your chance. Take it right away, it won''t harm you! Stop talking, swallow it!" Seeing Li Anjiang''s hesitation, the old pig picked it up with one hand and was about to stuff it into Li Anjiang''s mouth, shouting: "Don''t delay, this kind of magic fruit will fall apart soon after being picked, hurry up!" "Okay, Master Pig, don''t do it, I will do it myself!" Li Anjiang was moved in his heart, he had the lowest status here, even if it was his turn to get this ginkgo fruit, it was impossible for everyone to get it, now he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would treat him so sincerely, he was both moved and in a daze. Gudoo! Li Anjiang swallowed the ginkgo fruit with half push and half reluctance! Everyone saw that he had swallowed the ginkgo fruit, and then turned their eyes away. They should hurry up and find their treasures, after all, time is running out. Mo Nan originally wanted to say thank you to Qingtianda, but she gave him a cold look, and then stepped directly on the void to look for the treasure. "Old pig, go find it too! Time is running out!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he searched the empty land step by step. There were only ten of them. After Li Anjiang found it, he stood there as if he was drunk, so there were only nine of them. up. That is a rather strange behavior. This empty space is clearly a spiritual consciousness, but it still needs to be searched step by step. "Hahaha, good stuff!" Suddenly, Gun (gun3) Su''s voice of surprise came over, and everyone looked together, and found that he had a huge black bead in his hand at some point. This bead is the size of a human head, inside it seems to hide an eye, it flickers on and off, making it difficult to see clearly. This made everyone excited and anxious immediately. After a while, everyone started to scream out loud, they all found their treasures. Moreover, it is very strange that everyone acted alone when they discovered the treasure, and there was no snatching behavior at all. "It seems that my luck is not bad~" Qingtianda''s crisp voice sounded, and I saw her jumping left and right in the void, sweeping into the mid-air, and grasping a blue flame on the void. into the hands. This surprised Mo Nan and the others, because this flame was clearly used to illuminate the entire space. They even took a look at it when they first entered, but no one thought it was a blue flame. "Congratulations to Fairy Tianda! You actually obtained the flames that were left behind thousands of years ago...Everyone, who hasn''t obtained the fetish yet, hurry up and find it! The gate of heaven will be closed soon!" It was Prince Longqu who spoke, and his face was full of air, obviously he had also obtained some fetish. Moreover, it is definitely a fetish that makes him quite satisfied, otherwise, how could he talk about leaving. Mo Nan found that he and Laozhu were the only ones who didn''t get the fetish now. "What''s going on?" The old pig also muttered, he was sweating profusely, he stretched out his hand to grab his clothes and sweated fiercely, his fat belly was already exposed, "His nanny, is this bullying our human race? ? Damn! Is even God jealous?" Mo Nan actually searched for a long time, and he didn''t find any fetish. After hearing what Lao Zhu said, he was really thinking, is this treasure house really not related to the human race? "Huh? Haha, I saw it!" The old pig yelled, his eyes shone brightly, he shook off his arms, and strode towards the center with big strides. Everyone is very strange, what did the old pig find? Moreover, seeing the direction that the old pig was walking, there was nothing at all! I saw the old pig walked to the middle, stood on the ground, spit in his hands "¿§¿§", rubbed it, and let out a roar, then thrust his hands into the floor hard, and then yanked hard: Boom! ! He grasped a piece of turquoise object about one foot long, and there were many hidden eternal gods on it, obviously it was an eternal god. After everyone took a closer look, various expressions appeared on their faces, and it turned out to be: a brick! ! ! Chapter 1143 "Damn it, a peerless artifact!" Holding the brick, the old pig immediately shouted with joy. At the same time, he looked greedily at the ground, wanting to see if it was there. Looking at the posture, if there was any, he would use a big bag to put it in. up. However, such a weird brick is just one piece! The old pig was also quite satisfied, grinning from ear to ear. Back then he was still on the earth, and he used bricks in fights. He never imagined that he would have obtained such an artifact now. "Hehe, from now on, I''ll call you a peerless artifact! Awesome, awesome, handsome!" The whole space was filled with old pig''s simple and honest laughter. Mo Nan glanced at it from a distance, and he also found that the brick was definitely not a simple thing. On the one hand, he was happy for the old pig, and on the other hand, he was also very anxious. Now he is the only one who has not found any ancient artifacts up. Boom! ! Suddenly, the entire space shook suddenly, and the huge gate of heaven behind him began to close, and the ten eternal hope keys emitted bursts of light, as if they were about to disappear. "Leave quickly! The gate of heaven is about to close!" Prince Longqu shouted immediately, and the two old men behind him acted immediately and flew out. Empress Gunsu also uttered an old and steady voice, saying: "The opportunity is over, leave quickly!" swish swish¡ª¡ª Everyone flew out of Tianmen one after another. "Old pig, take Xiao Jiang first!" Mo Nan also ordered. The old pig threw the brick in his hand and shouted: "Boss, you let me go first at this time, what about you? Don''t worry, look at my brick, put it directly at the door, and it will be able to withstand the gate of heaven." "Take him out quickly! I''ll be leaving right away¡ª" As Mo Nan said, he often walked across the bridge. Although he was unwilling, he must not implicate Lao Zhu and Li Anjiang. There are too many opportunities in the world, and not every time he can be satisfied! At this time, Prince Longqu and Qingtianda also flew back together. This day the gate opened only about three meters away, and no one knew if it would close immediately... "Roar!!" At this moment, a dragon chant from ancient times suddenly came out of the entire space. Mo Nan''s body also paused, and immediately turned his head to look back. Swish¡ª¡ª Prince Longqu, who had already arrived at the door, was also shocked, and fell directly in front of Mo Nan. As the prince of the dragon clan, he naturally had a lot of chances with dragons. He had obviously heard the sound of the dragon chant, and his consciousness swept around nervously. "Is there a dragon?" Prince Longqu said in a low voice, and breaths of dragons came out of his mouth. Mo Nan didn''t answer, and he knew that Prince Longqu didn''t need him to answer at all, but there was a bang behind him, and there was another sound of closing it. His nerves were tense, but at this time he didn''t see any dragon figure in the cave. Roar-- Immediately, Mo Nan also let out a dragon chant. In the world of true spirits, not only the golden dragon, but even the thunder dragon formed by the divine thunder suddenly started to turn its body, as if it had sensed it. "Come out quickly, the door is about to close, hurry up!" Outside, Empress Gunsu shouted loudly. Two members of the dragon clan also shouted: "Prince, come out! There is no time!" In fact, both Mo Nan and Prince Longqu knew that their spiritual consciousness had already tightly locked the entrance of the Tianmen, and now the remaining closing distance of the Tianmen gate was not even one meter away. But both of them stood upright on the ground, they didn''t move at all. "Is this a test for us?" Mo Nan didn''t know why, he had already sensed this mysterious feeling, as if there was a chance, waiting for him and Prince Longqu to decide the outcome . Normally, Mo Nan would never think of leaving, but now, he is still in a hurry to find Luo Xiye. If he is really trapped here, there will be no peace. No one can open the tenfold eternal hope treasure house in the world of eternal hope. Even if it is opened, it will be tens of thousands of years later. Prince Longqu also had a resolute look on his face, exuding a strong fighting spirit, as straight as a sharp edge, going forward bravely, without the slightest intention of retreating! Roar-- At this moment, a huge abyss suddenly appeared under the mountain wall in front, and a faintly visible dragon shadow suddenly appeared. But this Shenlong has no vitality at all. In other words, if it was a divine dragon, it would definitely be dead! "Dead?" Prince Longqu blurted out, and the Tianmen behind him slammed shut without stopping. It''s a close call, or go forward to find out, see if it is an eternal chance. Or fly backwards, and still have a chance to live! swish swish¡ª¡ª The figures of Mo Nan and Long Qutai both made a choice at this moment, one in front of the other, running in opposite directions, rushing in the diametrically opposite direction! Prince Longqu rushed to Tianmen. He already possessed an ancient artifact, and he still had a bright future waiting for him. He couldn''t possibly accompany a lifeless dragon shadow with all the brilliant things! Swish! When he saw Mo Nan''s figure rushing directly towards the abyss, he couldn''t help but yelled: "Don''t die!" Roar-- Mo Nan''s state is definitely that he can only move once. If he flies upside down to the gate of heaven, there is not even enough time, but he is still rushing towards the abyss. At this moment, he actually exuded an earth-shattering aura, going forward indomitably! It''s like the great ambition set in my heart long ago, no matter it''s a deep abyss, no matter it''s covered by wind and frost, it''s also a will that never fades, and I won''t change it in this life! Roar! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab into the abyss, as if he was going to use his last strength to catch that figure. Boom! ! The moment he caught it, a surging force slapped his palm fiercely! The surging aura coming from under the abyss is definitely the breath of the ancient dragon clan, but it is a deep death intent! bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s whole body flew backwards with a swish, and hit the Heavenly Gate fiercely. The old pig who had been waiting at the Tianmen for a long time stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was in vain. He didn''t have enough divine power to break through the closed Tianmen. At this moment, a slender hand reached in like lightning, and pulled hard. Whoosh! Mo Nan was dragged out in the nick of time. Boom! The huge gate of heaven also closed up... The old pig was overjoyed, and shouted: "Demon girl, thank you very much, old pig...Boss, how are you doing?" At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be bombarded by powerful divine power, and his whole body passed out, especially that hand, which was almost bloody. Laozhu now has to take care of Li Anjiang who seems to be drunk on the one hand, and Mo Nan who is unconscious on the other hand. He has always been thorny, but now he is really anxious and sweating profusely. "What are you panicking about? Protect his heart first and see how serious it is. He just absorbed the divine power because of Tianmen and wasted too much! The scourge has lived for thousands of years, and he didn''t die so soon!" Qing Tianda hugged the white skin beside her. With both arms and clothes ethereal, he glanced meaningfully at the Dragon Clan and the Xuanwu Clan. Gun Su stepped forward and said: "Blood Shura is fine, that''s fine! We still have important things to do, so let''s leave first! This is my emperor''s token, you take it! In the future, Blood Shura will have a chance, You can come to my family to catch up on the past! Farewell!" The old pig was also not polite, took a token that looked like an old turtle, and said thank you. Prince Longqu also came over, he sighed, and said: "It''s a pity, I didn''t get the ancient artifact in the end, but I provoked the evil dragon! If he was injured by the evil dragon... When he wakes up, use The dragon soul will be cured if it is warmed up." Prince Longqu hesitated for a moment, then took out a dragon-shaped token, handed it to Lao Zhu, and said, "When Blood Shura wakes up, I will give it to him! You guys should leave quickly too! Other forces will definitely be there Pay attention, this treasury of eternal hope will not last long." Hearing this, the old pig immediately summoned the green cow and carried Mo Nan and Li Anjiang up together. He understood and said loudly: "I understand, thank you for your kindness, the prince, we will run away first¡ªbye!" As he said that, he let Qingniu shatter the void and rushed forward. Because Qingniu is special, it can travel through many planes, so when it runs now, it is surprisingly fast, and it has disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qingtianda smiled like a flower, first glanced at Prince Longqu lightly, and said: "What about you? Don''t you plan to leave?" "Hehe, the Xuanwu Clan and the Blood Asura are gone, and our Dragon Clan is here in the rear! Let other forces think that we haven''t retreated yet, but we can only hold on for three or four days, so we have to go!" Prince Longqu said loudly. Qingtianda smiled sweetly, blinked at Prince Longqu, and went away with a whoosh, leaving behind a series of silver bell laughter... At this moment, on the back of Qingniu, Laozhu is trying to figure out how to run. He has a lot of running experience, but now he is facing all the real powerful people, so it is difficult. Qingniu spit out people''s words, said: "Your Majesty? Why is it so hot? Do you want me to do less work? I have already run away very hard~" "No? What the hell? Qingniu, are you so fierce? You''re going to be set on fire..." The old pig yelled, and found that the place where the fire started was Mo Nan''s palm that was injured by the dragon. He quickly enveloped and grabbed it with divine power, and extinguished the flame in Mo Nan''s palm. "Huh? What''s in the boss''s hand?" The old pig picked up Mo Nan''s palm and looked at it intently, and found that Mo Nan''s palm had an extra imprint at some point. This imprint looked like... very weird claws, counting carefully, there were actually nine claws ! "Here, the evil dragon, do you still have nine claws? Tsk tsk... It must have been malnourished when I was a child, so I gave birth to a strange shape! Poor~" Chapter 1144 "ah--" Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes, gasped for breath, and let out a painful sound. As a result of his eyes, there are large and small water pools all around, and there are waves of unpleasant voices in his ears. "Boss, shh...don''t be so loud! We''re running~" Lao Zhu lowered his voice, stepped forward and covered Mo Nan''s mouth with one hand. Mo Nan smelled sweat for a while. The old pig didn''t know how many days he hadn''t washed his hands, so he subconsciously slapped the old pig''s hand away and asked, "Where are we?" His hand patted the old pig lightly, and the old pig shrank back in fright. "Boss, it''s better to put away your hand that has practiced the toad kung fu!" The old pig pointed with his fat chin, motioning Mo Nan to look at the palm himself. "What? When..." Mo Nan raised his right palm and saw that there was a black nine-claw imprint on it. The imprint seemed to have been carved for thousands of years, and a black liquid was slowly flowing inside. what happened? He immediately raised his left palm to look at it, and found that there was no change in the left palm. How did the nine-claw mark on the right palm come from? His thoughts slowly came back, and he remembered that in the treasure house of Yongwang, he was shot away by a lifeless dragon claw. At that time, his entire arm was about to be shattered. It must have been left behind at that time! "Boss, are you alright? It''s fine if you wake up, I can''t control this damn place by myself!" When the old pig spoke, he shrank his neck, obviously a bit timid. Only then did Mo Nan look around carefully. The three of them were all on the back of Qingniu. Li Anjiang also woke up in a daze, but he was still immersed in his own world. Weird ginkgo. In the entire Yongwang Treasure House, that is, what he got was for consumption. I am afraid that all the aura in it has been fused into the ginkgo fruit. "How many days have we been away?" Mo Nan found that they had entered the swamp, and the green bull was walking fast along some small trails in the swamp. These trails were the size of field ridges, surrounded by pools of water. In the pool, there are not only faint aquatic plants, but also a strange blue light. His eyes are special, and he can directly see through the pool to see the hideous things below. The things below are pieces of human skin, and there is also a water monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years. "It''s been nine days. After we came out, there were people following behind me. I dare not fly in the sky. This place should be a dangerous place, and I can stop the chasing guys!" The old pig whispered. Mo Nan covered his chest and sat up. He knew that the old pig had worked hard for nine days, and the danger was relative. If there was no such weird water, the people behind would have already chased him. He took another look at the nine-claw imprint on the palm of his hand, thought for a while, and then took out a pair of gloves from the real world. This kind of gloves was obtained in the Endless God Realm back then, and they are absolutely extraordinary. Now It is most suitable to cover the nine claw marks. "We need to figure out where we are first, and now we need to choose the direction we want to go, and finally we need to figure out how many people are chasing us!" Mo Nan said quickly. Hearing this, Li Anjiang buzzed and said, "I know~" rumble! Li Anjiang''s voice was like a thunderclap, which made Mo Nan and Laozhu cover their ears one after another, and even Qingniu trembled. The old pig slapped Li Anjiang on the head with one slap, cursing and saying, "Are you a goddamn cannon?" Li Anjiang was also taken aback, as if he didn''t know that he had such abilities, he was wrong and didn''t dare to refute, he just covered his mouth, and looked carefully at the surrounding water. Under the water, many things were awakened by his thunder, and they emerged from the bottom of the water one after another, bursting out with bubbles. The sound of gurgling, gurgling, can be heard endlessly. Li Anjiang lowered his voice, and quickly said: "This is the Great Lake of Lost Souls. Many cultivators will be trapped here forever, unable to die!" Li Anjiang is a living map, there is absolutely no falsehood in what he said. Mo Nan was anxious, and whispered: "Qingniu, can you get rid of them?" oh- Jie Jie! ! Before Qingniu could answer, the water suddenly began to boil. There were many souls, and the water monsters rushed out of the water one after another, rushing towards Mo Nan and the others like crazy. Mo Nan stood up vigorously. He found that the aftereffect of the Yongwang Treasure House absorbing his divine power was too great. He felt dizzy just standing up, and it was impossible to kill the water monster. "My lord, my lord, sit still¡ª" Qingniu roared, jumped into the air, and landed on a huge water monster in front of him with a bang. Boom! All of a sudden, water monsters and ghosts from all directions rushed over. The old pig roared: "If you have the ability to single out¡ª¡ª" Aww! The dense water monsters fell on him, his pig body trembled, and he punched out. Rolling divine power, rushed out like a surge, and immediately bombarded the group of water monsters. Boom! But these water monsters were only blown away by more than ten meters, and they were not killed. "Damn it, if my Shenwei cannon is here, none of you will survive!" the old pig yelled, just took out a long knife and started chopping. When Mo Nan heard the "Shenwei Cannon", he remembered his ancient Shura City. Fortunately, he stretched out his hand and retracted it after the battle, so he quickly gritted his teeth and sacrificed it. Taikoo Asura City! Hum¡ª¡ª The Shura City was now only shrunk to a size of one meter. Under Mo Nan''s control, streaks of blood rushed out and bombarded the water monsters. This is very effective, sweeping down a piece of bang bang bang. The old pig bombarded a few times, and he also remembered something, and immediately took out the green brick he obtained in the treasure house of Yongwang, held it in one hand, and slapped out a brick at a water monster that was rushing. Boom! That poor water monster flew upside down, crashed a hundred miles away, and landed in a pool of water with a bang. "Hahaha, did you see it? With the bricks in hand, I have everything in the world¡ªmy old pig is here!" Qingniu took the opportunity to compliment and shouted: "Your Majesty is mighty! Your Majesty sweeps the heavens and worlds!" "Master Shenzhu, you flew so far, you startled the water monsters farther away!" Li Anjiang screamed, and before he finished speaking, he saw the water in the distance as if awakened, and suddenly stretched out from the water. A white lotus flower came. In the center of the lotus, unexpectedly there is a vague woman who looks like a flower fairy, rushing over with a swish. "What kind of mouth are you talking about? Hurry up and help!" The old pig didn''t care, and slapped the green bricks in his hand, sending all the water monsters around them flying. But then more water monsters rushed up! Boom! ! Suddenly, a large area of ??water monsters was shot flying. Li Anjiang looked at his hands with a pale face, "I, have I changed so much?" "Aren''t you still lazy? Go on!" Laozhu continued to shoot with a brick in his hand. It seemed that Li Anjiang still couldn''t control the divine power in his body, it fluctuated from big to small, sometimes under pressure, even Qingniu''s footsteps were forced to stop. Mo Nan didn''t expect him to reach such a terrifying state after consuming the ginkgo fruit. He immediately explained to Li Anjiang how to use divine power while controlling the ancient Shura City. Don''t look at Li Anjiang''s young age, but his talent is extremely high. Many times, Mo Nan said it once and he already understood it. In such a dangerous situation, the three of them have persisted for four or five days. During the process, they thought about rushing to the sky, but the formation above was even worse, and at a certain height, there was a natural magic circle that prohibited the sky. At the back, Qingniu''s whole body was covered with scars. "What kind of water-breaking is this? Is there an end?" Laozhu was no longer in the mood to joke, there were still so many water monsters around, batches of mourning souls, and more and more people following behind. flower demon. Mo Nan forcibly forced himself to calm down. He was in danger so many times in the past, and he could control everything by himself, but now, he can only control too much Shura City, watching Laozhu and Li Anjiang protect him . This made him feel guilty for a while! "Old Pig, Xiao Jiang, I''m the one who got you all involved!" Li Anjiang seemed to be in good spirits, and seemed to be getting used to his divine power more and more. He heard the words: "Blood Shura, don''t say that. If you let our Elder Hun come back, our whole clan is right." You can''t thank you enough." "Yes, Boss, if you hadn''t pardoned Wanzu, wouldn''t he have been buried in the tomb of God?" Suddenly, a thought flashed through Mo Nan''s mind: Amnesty Wanzu? Chapter 1145 Could it be that the evil dragon is also waiting for pardon? Mo Nan felt uneasy in his heart. He once opened the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor to pardon the ancestors. That kind of mysterious feeling was especially like the feeling that emerged when he approached the abyss dragon in the eternal hope treasure house. He took another look at the gloved right palm, the nine-claw imprint, what exactly did it represent? If it is said that there are pardons for all races in the heavenly realm, then in the world of eternal hope there are also ancestors buried in various places? Are they also guarding one side to protect the clansmen like the old man in Pulao? "Jie Jie¡ª" At this moment, the entire water monster paused and let out a piercing long cry, and the flower demons following behind also opened the flowers on their heads at once, dyeing the entire water in a flash. Fascinating beauty. At the same time, those ghosts also stopped on the surface of the water and stopped chasing them. "Hey, they''re not chasing after them anymore! Haha, I must be afraid of Lao Tzu''s bricks." Lao Zhu laughed happily. Although his bricks haven''t even been refined yet, they can''t exert their real power at all, but this Enough to make him proud. Li Anjiang was also somewhat exhausted. Although his cultivation base had leaped thousands of miles, he hadn''t fought a few times. He had almost wasted all the divine power in his body, and he needed to recover immediately. "Something''s wrong! The water here has changed color!" Although Mo Nan was weak all over, he still found that the water under his feet was different from before, and they entered a special area. There is a vast water lake, no one in the surrounding fields, and white mist fills the air. Qingniu seemed to feel the weird atmosphere, and slowly stopped, turning around in panic... Now they look at everything as if it were a water monster, and this oppressive atmosphere makes them feel uncomfortable for a while. Gudoo! Gudoo - Under the water, blood-colored blisters slowly emerged. "Under the water¡ª" Mo Nan hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly noticed a huge, slender shadow like a python floating up from the bottom of the water. The bottom of the water is icy cold, and the consciousness can''t penetrate it, but with the eyes, you can vaguely see that it seems to be a giant python with all kinds of colors. After that, the long body spun around under the entire huge water swamp, and it seemed that it regarded Mo Nan and others as prey. Such a situation is very tormenting, Mo Nan simply shouted angrily: "Where is the monster? How dare you block my way!" uproar! With a sound like a waterfall, a huge figure suddenly rushed out from under the water. This figure is at least seven or eight thousand meters tall and looks like a human being, but its body is made of tree roots. When it stood up so fiercely, the countless water waves on its body tilted down, and the rolling monster power immediately permeated the air. the whole sky. Outside this water lake, those water monsters and flower demons crawled one after another when they saw this, and made various hissing sounds, as if they were cheering. "Is it a tree demon?" The old pig raised his head and yelled, this monster is too big! Li Anjiang''s complexion changed suddenly, and he said in a low voice: "It''s the demon god, the demon god in the Sorrowful Water Pool! This thing has been submerged in the water all year round, only it met the genius and land treasure that I wanted to eat. will come out!" "Fuck, let''s offend the local snake for dinner!" The old pig said, and stabbed Li Anjiang with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "Are you neighbors? Or, try to bribe him, we don''t need to run away." !" Li Anjiang shook his head hastily, he was not willing to negotiate with this demon god Shen Ze. Mo Nan stepped on the ancient Shura City and flew straight into the air. He reached the height of seven or eight thousand meters. Then he looked at the Shenze demon god and found that its head also looked like a piece of scars everywhere. A wooden root with only one brown eye on it. "This demon god friend...what is the purpose of you intercepting us like this?" "Eat...eat!" Shen Ze Yaoshen didn''t know how many years he didn''t speak, he looked at Mo Nan without blinking, showing a greedy look, and said: "You must be delicious... You are a dragon!" Ow! Before Shen Ze could finish speaking, he opened his mouth suddenly, and a big crack opened in the root-like head. There were countless roots in it, and they rolled towards Mo Nan directly. "presumptuous!" Mo Nan didn''t expect Shen Ze''s demon god to treat him as food. With a flash of his figure, he directly blasted the ancient Shura city. Boom! The terrifying Primordial Shura City smashed over, it was as if a piece of banana peel had been used to cover a person''s face, Shen Ze Demon God was not harmed at all, instead he was furious. Rumble! All of a sudden, huge water pools rushed tens of thousands of meters of water one after another, and there were black bugs in the water column, rushing towards Mo Nan and the others frantically. At the same time, Shen Ze Yaoshen was also generous, swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish "Damn¡ªwhat did these seaweeds grow up on?" The old pig yelled, and rushed towards Mo Nan, but he did not forget to protect the boss. bang bang bang! At this moment, it was Li Anjiang who became their main force. As he stretched out his hand and slashed, waves of divine power swayed out, shaking the sky and the earth to buzz, scattered water jets, and pushed back layers of seaweed. But when he confronted so forcefully, the entire water swamp became violent, and the soaring water column even turned into a raging wave, sweeping the center. Mo Nan has never tried such a useless one. He originally had a lot of killer moves, but they have already been exhausted. Even the Dragon Soul of the True Spirit World has entered a weak state. As soon as he took off his gloves, he forcefully forced the blood out of his fingertips, and then slashed fiercely on his forehead... Up to now, he can only forcefully open his third eye. "Aw! Dragon, it''s a dragon!" The demon god Shen Ze showed great power when he saw it, and he stretched out his hand to slap, and Mo Nan Laozhu and others were all sent out. Mo Nan couldn''t even use the last forbidden method! "Ah..." Suddenly, the old pig let out a scream, and his stomach was pierced fiercely by a sharp branch from Shen Ze demon god. The old pig had been disembowelled in the treasure house of Yongwang and was still seriously injured. His current strength is all thanks to him, and now he was stabbed like this, which made his injuries even worse. Mo Nan was furious, "Xiao Jiang, save someone¡ª" As he said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void: Gun! Hum¡ª¡ª Although he is extremely weak now, the Dragon Soul Battle Spear flew out of the True Spirit World in an instant. Holding the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, his fingers stained with blood, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Battle Gun, suppress them for me!" Boom! His dragon soul battle spear plunged into the water, and the battle gun became bigger in vain, and landed in the water with a bang. bang bang bang! Those soaring water jets, turbulent waves, black insects, and wildly growing aquatic plants were all suppressed by this gun, like a castle made of sand toppled over in an instant. It was also at this moment that Mo Nan''s consciousness recovered for a moment, and he could clearly see all the hidden things around him. Roar-- Shen Ze Yaoshen made a noise that did not belong to him, and his huge palm slammed into the 10,000-meter-tall Dragon Soul Spear. Boom! Mo Nan''s body was affected, and he fell to the surface of the water, and the surrounding aquatic plants were about to rush towards him again, becoming his delicious prey. "Qingtianda¡ªare you hiding just to watch a show?" Suddenly, Mo Nan yelled loudly. Just a moment ago, he saw Qing Tianda''s figure. Although he didn''t know why she was here, she was able to follow, and there must be a conspiracy. "Ouch~ I was just passing by, and you discovered this too!" In the distant sky, Qingtianda''s gorgeous and unparalleled figure slowly appeared. She seemed to be a goddess of nine heavens, and she looked at Mo Nan with a smile. There seemed to be endless words in those ecstatic eyes Son. The old pig was tied up by layers of water plants, and he immediately yelled: "Tian Da, the witch... no, Goddess Tian Da, let''s get acquainted, help me!" "Hey, Fatty, this is a demon god, it''s very dangerous for me to take action!" Qing Tianda smiled again. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped the surrounding aquatic plants away. Seeing Shen Ze''s demon god grabbing him with one hand, he immediately shouted, "Quickly state the conditions!" "Fresh! I want you ten time stones, and they must be bigger than this fat man''s fist!" Qing Tianda didn''t think much at all, and spoke directly. Mo Nan gritted his teeth and shouted: "It turns out that you were planning on my Time Stone! But I don''t have one that big. Like this, do you want it?" As he spoke, he directly took out one from the True Spirit World, which was half the size of a fist. Qingtianda''s eyes lit up immediately, she was afraid that Mo Nan would repent, she bit her tender lips, she was so charming, she said with a delicate smile: "It''s a deal!" Chapter 1146 Boom~ A strange sound suddenly came out from under Qingtianda''s feet, and she moved lightly with lotus steps, sending out bursts of golden waves. At the same time, six gigantic cave scenes appeared behind her! It is the six golden temples with radiant radiance! "Monster, get out of here!" Qing Tianda let out a cold reprimand, and the Golden Luan Hall behind her was shining brightly, each one was like a scorching sun, bathing her whole body in the boundless golden light. The six huge golden palaces all echoed the sound of the luan, as if all living beings were singing in unison! Boom¡ª¡ª She stepped on the top of the huge Shen Ze demon god with her toes, and the thunderous divine power pressed down fiercely, and with a bang, the seven or eight thousand meter tall demon god was pushed down by the general body. Mo Nan and the others looked at her, and saw that she was tall and slender, with fluttering clothes, showing infinite charm, and even more of an indomitable and heroic spirit, which seemed somewhat familiar. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t expect Qingtianda''s realm to reach such a level, what kind of amazing opportunity did she get? With her like this, if she continues to grow up like this, she will probably become a proud figure who will shake the world in the future. "Fuck, Goddess Tianda, beat it to death, you are so handsome, you have the demeanor of my boss!" the old pig yelled, and at this time Li Anjiang also killed the aquatic plants around him. Mo Nan frowned when he heard the words, he was a little strange just now, the aura on Qingtianda was a little familiar, it turned out to be like himself! This Qingtianda, is she imitating him? "Aww - the body of all spirits, haha, it''s also a great tonic!" Shen Ze Yaoshen roared, probably he hadn''t moved for tens of thousands of years, although the movements became faster, but it was not impossible for people to dodge. bang bang! All of a sudden, the demon god Shen Ze attacked Qingtianda. "Immortal, you are wishful thinking!" Qing Tianda took out a silver sword from the ring with one hand, swung the sword and chopped it down. Mo Nan wasn''t interested in taking a closer look. He was on the surface of the water because he was about to be affected. He saw that Qingniu was being besieged by a group of water monsters, so he immediately reached out and grabbed the dragon soul gun that suppressed the water. With a buzzing sound, The Dragon Soul Battle Spear was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and rushed into his hand with a crackling sound. "Monster, get out¡ª" Boom! But before the water monster was blown away, suddenly the entire water lake erupted with tremendous divine power, and the entire land collapsed. During the collapse, the water below continued to surge up. Above the void, there is still thunder and thunder, and the light is soaring into the sky. "Aww¡ª" Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky in front of Mo Nan, it was as big as a mountain range, and it fell fiercely in front of him. It was the severed arm of Shen Ze Yaoshen. It seems that it was cut off by Qing Tianda''s sword! "Old pig, get out of here!" Mo Nan yelled, and jumped onto the broken arm. At this moment, all the souls, water monsters, water plants, etc. in the whole land swarmed to devour them up. The whole scene suddenly became chaotic! He rescued Qingniu with two shots, and shouted: "Go and take the two of them away!" With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that Qingtianda had no advantage in the void, one arm was already weak, and he was constantly speeding to avoid the long beard attack of Shen Ze demon god. "Chop off its eyes!" Mo Nan yelled, and then identified the direction, trying to find a way out for everyone and escaped. "Aww!" At this moment, the huge Shen Ze demon god let out an incomparably mournful sound, and its one eye was actually pierced by Qing Tianda''s sword. Immediately, it frantically attacked all around. It opened its mouth and bit the flying Qingtianda, and its thorn-like teeth pierced into her feet fiercely, and Qingtianda''s delicate face suddenly changed color... "Poisonous?" Mo Nan''s heart sank for no reason. Dragon Soul Battle Gun! It''s all on you! He let out a long cry, and touched the blood on the dragon soul battle gun, and the flint drill on the tip of the gun slammed into flames all over the sky. He almost exerted his last strength, and shot at Shen Ze Yaoshen''s feet. bang¡ª¡ª The huge explosion sound stirred up thousands of water waves, and the entire world was strangled by countless divine powers, causing chaos. Shen Ze Yaoshen''s body fell heavily into the collapsing water, like a mountain, and began to sink... and Qingtianda was still in its mouth, she was still in its mouth, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle . "Qingtianda, come out!" Ow! ! When Shen Ze heard the voice, he seemed to be thinking of Mo Nan. A long beard curled up, tied Mo Nan''s feet, and dragged him violently. Gudoo~ Gudoo~~ Unexpectedly, Mo Nan swallowed two mouthfuls of water. He couldn''t remember how many years he had swallowed water in the water. The light in front of his eyes was changing, and he couldn''t control his body at all. The huge Shen Ze demon god dragged him desperately to the bottom of the water. Mo Nan grabbed the long beard with his backhand, trying to tear it off, but he had no strength at all. During the process, he was hit hard several times, and he almost fainted. Now that it was a critical moment, he really wanted the Golden Dragon to help, but the Golden Dragon Soul and the Thunder Dragon Soul were about to collapse due to excessive consumption. If it is still allowed to make a move, the first to suffer must be the true spirit world that has lost the suppression of the dragon soul gun. At that time, I''m afraid no one will survive! bang¡ª¡ª I don''t know how long it has been sinking, suddenly Shen Ze Yaoshen hit the ground heavily, and his huge body rolled out a long way. Mo Nan''s body lightened, and he suddenly fell straight down from mid-air. He also wondered, how could there be a void under the water? The weak spiritual sense found out that there was a huge cave under the water, and he didn''t know if there was a natural barrier that cut off the sea water, so he just fell straight from above. boom! When he fell to the ground, he almost fainted. There was a blue light in front of his eyes, and there was still a dampness in the whole cave, and the temperature was very unpleasant. He coughed dryly twice, looked up and found that Shen Ze Yaoshen didn''t know where he was, and it seemed that he was safe for the time being. "What kind of place is this? It doesn''t look like that guy''s lair either!" Mo Nan found that the cave was quite big, surrounded by rocks and milk. He spent a lot of energy and struggled to get up, and suddenly found a moving thing not far away. It was a pile of dry, wet, blackened leaves, paved into a thick pile, hundreds of meters wide, and the moving thing tossed and turned, as if struggling. Although Mo Nan''s spiritual sense is very weak, he can still scan it, and immediately finds that it is Qingtianda. Her body convulsed and seemed to be in extreme pain, and a layer of frost appeared on her face. "Qingtianda!" Mo Nan limped and rushed over, no matter what hatred he had to put down at this time. Qingtian Da pulled out a dagger and pointed it at Mo Nan. It was purely her instinctive reaction. When she saw that it was Mo Nan, she sat back weakly, and the dagger in her hand was also weak. trembling. She tried her best not to fall down, her voice was almost inaudible: "Time Stone ~ give it to me!" "When is this? Let''s find a way to get out now!" Mo Nan was anxious, this witch is really a money fanatic! "Stop talking nonsense, we made an agreement, you want to go back on it?" Qing Tianda raised her trembling arm again, and pointed the dagger at Mo Nan. "Good! Ten!" Mo Nan didn''t have many Time Stones left, so he didn''t have the mood to choose the size at this time, so he just took ten Time Stones and put them heavily in front of Qing Tianda. Qingtianda''s weak eyes burst into light in an instant. She reached out to grab them, but found that these Time Stones were too heavy, and now she didn''t even have the strength to pick them up. She was hurt so badly! "You came here for my Time Stone, right? Or did you lure them here on purpose?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Qingtianda glared at him fiercely, did not speak, and tried a few more times, but still could not put the Time Stone away. Her sitting body was almost tottering, and she said weakly: "Go away! This, this is mine. Site! Within 100 meters, no approaching!" When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately became angry. The pain made him sweat profusely. He gritted his teeth and said, "A witch is a witch, you don''t know good people!" "Bah! Are you a good person?" Qingtianda took a mouthful of blood, and there were pieces of ice in the blood she spit out... She was originally stunningly beautiful, but at this moment, there was a trace of blood on the corner of her fair mouth, which added a bit of evil charm. Mo Nan''s expression changed suddenly, and he struggled to get up. Qingtianda thought he was going to leave, so she immediately sneered: "Look, you are such a good person, you will die without saving!" "Shut up--" Mo Nan snorted, and looked up sharply, only to see a huge shadow suddenly appearing on the water above his head. It was huge and slender, exuding cold, fierce and murderous aura. It was the Shen Ze demon god. ... Chapter 1147 Shen Ze demon god is here! Qingtianda''s face was originally pale, but now seeing the demon god Shen Ze swimming in the distance, her face became even paler. At this moment, neither she nor Mo Nan has the ability to fight, even self-protection is impossible! "If it rushes in, we will be dead, find a way!" Qingtianda''s sound transmission was intermittent, and it was difficult to use her divine sense. Mo Nan gritted his teeth. He also knew the danger, but what should he do now? He looked back at the entire huge cave, and found that there seemed to be a place to hide deep in the cave. He waved at Qingtianda, pointed inside, and said in a low voice, "Go in!" It wasn''t too deep inside, but there was a pale yellow stone light. "Take my time stone!" Qing Tianda said, and reluctantly went to get the time stone. "You don''t want to die? Get it later, go!" Mo Nan ignored her and limped inside. But Qingtianda was crazy, and reluctantly picked up a time stone, but she was too weak, she had no strength at all, and the time stone fell heavily to the ground when she held it in her hand. Boom! ! Unexpectedly, when the Time Stone fell, it would make such a loud noise. The voice was so loud that both Qingtianda and Mo Nan were stunned. Both of them subconsciously raised their heads to look up. Before they could see clearly, the huge black shadow rushed down fiercely. "Aww¡ª" Shen Ze Yaoshen roared like a roar. Rumble! Mo Nan''s whole body was shaken so that he was thrown from the ground, his head was buzzing, and the powerful force stirred in the cave, smashing his whole body to pieces. Qingtianda was sent flying from a distance and hit the stone wall, which added to her injuries. Just as she was about to get up, she was caught in the long beard of Shen Ze demon god. Mo Nan looked back and scolded fiercely. Originally, Shen Ze demon god had only one eye, but he was stabbed blind by Qing Tianda and cut off an arm. Under such circumstances, if he didn''t make a sound, The two of them will really hide. "Evil! Let her go¡ª" Mo Nan picked up the dagger that Qing Tianda had dropped, forcibly gathered a wave of spiritual power, and slashed at the long beard with one blow. bass! The long beard broke off at the sound, and directly rolled over Qing Tianda. "Come on¡ª" Aww! Shen Ze''s demon god stretched out his head from above like a madman, and countless long beards attacked the two of them frantically. Fortunately, the hole above is not big enough, otherwise its whole body would get in, and the consequences would be disastrous. Qingtianda tore her long beard with all her strength, and even her clothes were torn, revealing a spring color, but she didn''t care anymore, she glanced at Mo Nan, and immediately stumbled into the depths of the cave . Mo Nan also kept dodging, and was shot several times on his body, the pain was so painful that his internal organs seemed to be burned. He really wanted to open his third eye right now, recover his whole body''s cultivation, and kill this beast, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t open it now. Both of them were in danger during their escape. Boom! Mo Nan was bombarded by the long beard again, and he fell heavily to the ground, his eyes darkened suddenly, his ears were buzzing as if he had lost his hearing. His sea of ??consciousness was also in a chaotic state, he forcibly gathered his strength, and tried his best to open his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he found that he was in the state of backstroke while swimming, and his body was slowly being dragged backwards. Under his arms were Qingtianda''s two little hands, and she was dragging him vigorously. Walk. This surprised Mo Nan, since his relationship with Qingtianda was not only about hatred, but also about cooperation of interests. No matter what she did before, it was for the benefit. Now, at this time, she didn''t abandon him? "Can you go?" Qingtianda noticed that Mo Nan had woken up, and a hint of joy appeared on her desperate face. Here, there is nothing more surprising than seeing her companion alive. If Mo Nan died, she would probably live alone until various reasons caused her to die. Mo Nan nodded, and stood up with her support. When he got here, only two of the long beards of Shen Ze Demon God protruded in. The two of them walked forward with their arms, and found that there was a small cave in the deepest part. This was simply great news. The two of them didn''t care about it, and squeezed into the three-meter-sized cave, fell in, panting, and didn''t even have the strength to roll their eyelids. Aww! Aww! The terrifying roar of the demon god still came from outside, but unfortunately, the two of them didn''t care anymore. Mo Nan used his last strength to take out the elixir from the real spirit world. In fact, he had already taken the elixir. Then, he took out some spirit stones and put them directly on the ground. This small cave can''t hold too much at all, and he doesn''t have that much strength, so he keeps taking it out from the real spirit world. After finishing all this, he was about to cheer up and meditate forcibly. He glanced at Qingtianda next to him, and she actually passed out. "I hope that the pill of the Beixuan Medicine Emperor will be useful to you!" Mo Nan fed her the elixir, and immediately began to hurry up to recover, because he didn''t know when the demon god Shen Ze from outside would rush in. He had just meditated, and suddenly found that Qingtianda next to him was curling up, as if looking for warmth, and when he turned around, he reached out and hugged his waist. This time, Mo Nan was directly crushed to the ground. "Wake up, Qingtianda! Qingtianda!" Mo Nan yelled twice tiredly, he couldn''t even open his eyelids, and found that Qingtianda''s whole body was icy cold, and the clothes on her upper body... could be seen almost at a glance, even the clothes inside Wrap ~ I don''t know where my chest is. Regardless, Mo Nan immediately united his mind and mind, and slowly absorbed the spirit stone next to him. Time passed by little by little. The warm light in the small cave gradually became warmer. I don''t know how many days have passed~ Qingtianda''s long eyelashes moved, she moved her numb arm with difficulty, and then her thigh moved again. In a daze, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be sleeping with something warm in her arms. Moreover, the thighs are directly pressed up... She woke up suddenly, opened her eyes suddenly, and immediately realized that she was lying on Mo Nan''s body, and her head was still resting on his chest... "This, this... I, I..." Qingtianda''s pupils shrank sharply, then wiped the corners of her mouth subconsciously, and found that she was drooling, and then looked at Mo Nan''s chest, the clothes were also a little wet...it couldn''t be her own saliva Bar? Her face was suddenly shy, surprised, and then angry: me, how could I lie with him? He is the person I hate the most, and the one I want to kill the most is him! No! She suddenly took out a dagger from the ring, gave Mo Nan a hard look, and blamed herself in her heart, thinking, he saved her life, how could he repay her kindness like this? Not long after she was born, she chose various avenues, and ended up with bruises all over her body. But after imitating him, following his steps, and following his avenues, her cultivation unexpectedly skyrocketed, proving that his way is her way. Can''t kill him! Can''t! She looked again at the drool on the clothes on Mo Nan''s chest, and said in a deep voice, "I must never let you know~" The tip of her knife stretched out slowly... Boom! Suddenly, a powerful force erupted from Mo Nan''s body and pushed Qing Tianda out fiercely. Mo Nan also woke up from the ground in an instant. He just felt a flash of murderous aura in the dark, and a powerful force burst out almost instinctively. As soon as he woke up, he immediately realized that Qingtianda had hit the wall, holding a dagger in her hand. Both of them looked at each other subconsciously. "The demon girl¡ª" Mo Nan was furious and snarled. He never thought that Qingtianda would kill him at this time. If she didn''t find out in time, she might have already killed him. He clenched his fist violently and stared at her: "The heart of a snake and a scorpion will never change! Then I don''t need to thank you for saving my life!" boom! ! As he said that, Mo Nan punched hard and blasted out. Qingtianda blocked it with her hand, and immediately withstood a distance on her body, and hit the wall behind her with a loud bang, and the whole wall collapsed immediately. Qingtianda''s delicate face also showed a stern look, and said angrily: "I am the heart of a snake and a scorpion, so what?" "Stubborn!" With a fierce flick, Mo Nan punched Qingtianda with his body. This time he was really angry, and he didn''t mean to keep his powerful spiritual power at all. Boom! How arrogant Qingtianda was, she also directly used all her strength to punch Mo Nan. But she was injured so badly that Mo Nan punched her back again. She passed through the wall, flew tens of meters away, and rolled onto the floor of the cave. Mo Nan''s punch almost used all his strength, and he shook for a while, almost unable to stand still. "Demon girl, you can''t live without doing evil!" He didn''t know where the wound was ruptured, he clutched his cracked chest, blood dripped drop by drop from the other fist. Qingtianda got up staggeringly, and her body was covered with a layer of frost. She was shivering from the cold, and exhaled bursts of cold air. She gritted her teeth and said, "If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have saved you." , let you die in Jiuhuan Shenshan! If you want to kill me, I will definitely not let you live!" "Let''s see who dies first¡ª" Chapter 1148 Boom! Mo Nan''s body surged with spiritual power, bursting out with a powerful force, and instantly smashed the already shattered rock wall into pieces again. "Ingratitude!" Qingtianda also scolded coldly, feeling annoyed in her heart, if she had known earlier, she would have killed him with a single knife, so that she would not be avenged by her kindness now. She has no divine power, only some spiritual power, but now she has to fight, so she gritted her teeth and stretched out her bare hand! Peng~ Immediately, a blue flame appeared in her palm. As soon as the flame came out, it immediately illuminated the entire cave in azure blue. It was hard to find traces of the divine power of the flame. It was suddenly hot and suddenly cold. It was the ancient sacred item that Qing Tianda had obtained in the Yongwang Treasure House before. Unexpectedly, she was going to use this flame to fight against Mo Nan! "Roar--" When Mo Nan saw the flame, he was even more furious. His right palm turned into a dragon''s claw in this state, and with a sudden jump, he rushed towards it. Qingtianda also grabbed the flame and rushed away desperately~ Boom! With the flame and the dragon claw as the center, thousands of rays of light burst out, like a huge sword light, raging wildly in the cave, both of them said "Ah~", their bodies flew upside down, and they all flew out together. Qi fell to the ground. Mo Nan felt dizzy, he thought he was dead, after all he couldn''t even hold a weapon, but what Qingtianda was holding was an ancient flame, which could be seen at a glance. But when he slowly raised his right palm, he found that the nine-claw imprint on his palm was emitting a warm feeling, pulling him back from the unconscious state. What''s going on? Could it be that the imprint of the nine claws hides a mystery? "Aww¡ª" At this time, above the head, the huge demon god in the water seemed to wake up, and rushed over again. Aww! The terrifying long beard penetrated into the cave again, stabbing the two of them fiercely. Both Mo Nan and Qingtian Da were taken aback. They didn''t find the Shen Ze demon god after they woke up. They didn''t expect to attract it with their hands. Almost at the same time, they both went to the original small cave together. rush in. The entire huge cave is the safest place. At this time, the two did not expect to fight each other, and the most important thing was to avoid the attack of the demon god. boom! While evading, Mo Nan was struck by the demon god''s long beard, and fell to the ground. When he struggled to get up, he found that Qingtianda had already occupied the small cave. "Is the sky going to kill me?" Mo Nan snorted, and rushed into the small cave, he knew that Shen Ze, the demon god who was mad outside, was much more ferocious than Qingtianda, and he still had a chance to fight against Shangqingtianda. force. But unexpectedly, when Qingtianda saw him rushing, she hesitated for a moment, then retreated deeper inside, and did not take the opportunity to attack him with the eternal flame. Mo Nan glanced at her, but didn''t speak. He also hid in the small cave. The distance between the two was only more than two meters. The flame in Qingtianda''s hand twitched twice, as if it was about to change to another color. "If you want to make a move, I will definitely demolish this place. Everyone will have no place to hide. Let''s see who can survive to the end!" Mo Nan said coldly. Qing Tianda gave Mo Nan a hard look, as if she hated her to the bone, and said through gritted teeth: "When you met Patriarch Wuyou, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died a long time ago! If you hadn''t faced Qiannv in Jiuhuan Shenshan, you would have died." Me, you are already dead too! Outside the treasure house of Eternal Hope, all the tribes want to kill you, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died too¡ª¡± The more she talked, the more excited she became, and blood spurted out from those white teeth. She continued: "In the treasure house of Yongwang, if I hadn''t pulled you out, you would have died too! Facing this demon god, isn''t it? Me, you are dead too! You ungrateful devil, why do you stand tall?" hum! ! Mo Nan''s head suddenly rang, as if what Qing Tianda said was true, she had saved him so many times before she knew it? "Hmph! You''re only doing it for profit every time! Don''t speak so loftily!" Although he said that, his tone already lacked confidence. When he woke up, the murderous aura was just fleeting. Could it be that she really didn''t intend to kill him? However, immediately Mo Nan shook his head again, and said: "You have a heart of snakes and scorpions, do you still have to justify? Is it you who stole my golden dragon''s beard and swallowed the sky plate? You lured Qianchi to come to me, and let her use it as a gift." You used magic tricks on me, and in the end you threatened me with a crystal ball, all kinds of things are too numerous to count!" Qingtianda''s face was full of anger, and she stepped forward fiercely. If it weren''t for the long beard of the demon god at the entrance of the Xiaoyan cave, she would have fought, "Since you talked about winning Qianchi, why did Patriarch Wuyou chase you down? , you want to be so angry? You insulted Ying Qianchi the first time you saw her, shouldn''t her master avenge her apprentice?" "I didn''t! I was just trying to save Qianchi! She doesn''t know good people, and I have no regrets!" Qing Tianda sneered when she heard the words: "I didn''t kill you! I don''t feel ashamed either!" As soon as these words came out, the two fell into a strange silence. Mo Nan''s heartbeat accelerated. He knew that if Qingtianda really wanted to kill him in this cave, she would not have helped him to hide before. At that time, he had passed out completely, and there was nothing at all. of fighting back. In fact, there was another reason why he was stunned, that is, he could see an extremely powerful and determined look in Qingtianda''s eyes! That is an unquestionable attitude! It seems that this is what she believes in her heart! Although Mo Nan was jealous, he was not unreasonable, let alone self-willed. His tone softened a bit, and he said, "Then you pointed a dagger at me, how do you explain that?" "I..." Qingtianda suddenly remembered the saliva she drool when she slept, how could she have the nerve to say it? Drooling on the chest of the person she hated the most, she would rather be killed, her face flushed unconsciously, and said stubbornly: "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Nan immediately became anxious again, he was already planning to lower his stance, but Qing Tianda had such an attitude unexpectedly. At this moment, the wall of the cave next to it cracked again and cracked open. From one moment to the inside of the crack, there was a buzzing sound, and an incomparably rich aura came out, accompanied by dots of glow, creaking and floating in the small cave. Mo Nan and Qing Tianda were startled when they saw this, and they didn''t know whether it was the rock wall they shattered due to their battle, or the demon god outside. They didn''t expect that there would be spiritual energy inside the rock wall. "Treasure¡ª¡ª" Qing Tianda let out a low cry, and then thought of something, "No wonder Shen Ze Demon God''s lair is here, it must be the treasure inside! Yes, it must be so!" Seeing the crack right next to him, Mo Nan turned around and leaned against the wall, looking directly into it. Through the small cracks, he suddenly saw a treasure emitting soft white light behind the layers of rich aura, because this aura comparable to a god source was too strong, and he couldn''t see it all at once. See what''s inside? "Let me see~" Suddenly, Qingtianda also walked over quickly, grabbed Mo Nan''s shoulder with one hand, pushed him away while stretching his head towards him, and quickly said: "Let me see, what''s inside?" After pushing Mo Nan away, she leaned against the wall and looked intently into the crack. Mo Nan took two steps back subconsciously, he looked at his shoulder, he didn''t expect Qingtianda to have such a subconscious movement, he took another look at Qingtianda who was concentrating on spying, and found that she was exquisite and beautiful, lilac dark , exuding a coquettish and ecstatic beauty, like a delicate flower growing in a dark corner, but there are poisonous thorns between the pink buds. "Yes, it''s the breath of the clam shell. We may be inside a huge divine clam!" Qingtianda slowly analyzed while watching. She is transformed by all spirits, so she is naturally very confident in this judgment. Only then did Mo Nan carefully look at the entire cave. It really looked like a huge clam shell, and the reason why the Shen Ze demon god outside could not get in was probably because the shell of the clam was too hard. "This time, we are saved!" After Qingtianda finished speaking, she looked back at Mo Nan, smiled sweetly, stretched out her hand to the crack and slapped it out! Boom! ! All of a sudden, the entire wall left a bigger crack. The aura of the source of God inside was like breaking a dike, rushing out, directly submerging the two people in the crack. Faced with this kind of breath, the two of them naturally couldn''t miss it. They regarded it as a great tonic and absorbed it crazily. Even though the two of them were extraordinary and hungry and thirsty, they still couldn''t absorb it completely. The strong breath rushed out in an instant, rushed out of the cracked shell of the clam, and permeated into the water. The Shen Ze demon god swimming above also sensed it all at once. "Aww! Damn it, brave little thief! Get out¡ª" Chapter 1149 Shen Ze demon god is completely angry! After fighting for so long, it seldom uttered human words, but now it is already making violent sounds. Rumble! There was a deafening sound outside, but it didn''t affect Mo Nan and Qing Tianda at all. They are all the arrogant among the arrogant, and they didn''t communicate too much at all, they just rushed into the crack, absorbing the breath inside frantically. Clap clap! Mo Nan could feel the bones all over his body making noise, recovering at a frightening speed. This feeling of incomparable exuberance, which allowed him to continuously recover his divine power, was even comparable to the Xuanwu Jiyang Dan given to him by the Xuanwu clan Gunsu before. "It''s too rich! It''s definitely been tens of thousands of years, or even a hundred thousand years, and it hasn''t been discovered by anyone!" Mo Nan was hungry and thirsty, absorbing it greedily, and the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation in the Sea of ??Consciousness also spun crazily, and those auras poured in like a raging river. The same is true for Qingtianda, her eyes are closed tightly, her pretty face is like a flower, pink, as if drunk. Both of them knew that once they recovered, it would definitely be the time when Shen Ze demon god would be beheaded. "Ah! Ho! Little thief! You actually snatched the fetish of this demon god, get out!" Boom! The demon god Shen Ze was already blind and had only one arm left. His huge fist was punched down one by one, trying to shatter the shell of the clam. Qingtianda heard the words, and even opened her mouth to reply: "Since when did this thing belong to you? I even wondered if you, an old monster, killed this divine clam. You have tried to kill us several times, and now it is considered So what if I take your things? When I get out, I¡¯ll chop you up into pieces! Then burn you up!¡± Aww¡ª¡ª I don''t know if Shen Ze Yaoshen was enraged by her words, his body emitted layers of faint blue light, and his whole body began to shrink crazily. In just a quarter of an hour, its body shrank to three meters in size, and its appearance became closer to a human. However, it must have paid a huge price for its transformation into a human being. The whole face became distorted, and the one-eyed eye that had been stabbed by Qingtianda looked even more hideous and terrifying. Swish¡ª¡ª The demon god Shen Ze rushed in through the broken shell of the clam, and rushed towards Mo Nan and Qing Tianda frantically. Mo Nan didn''t absorb too much divine power, but his divine power recovered somewhat. With a wave of his hand, he shot out the yellow flag of Tuntian Zheshen, which directly sealed the crack and prevented Shen Ze from entering. bang bang! Shen Ze Yaoshen clenched his single fist and slammed it down fiercely, and the large formation transformed by the Heaven Swallowing Folding God Yellow Banner was blown away by almost half of it with one punch. "You hold on, I''ll find a way out!" Qingtianda suddenly yelled, plunged into the deepest part of the light, stretched out her hand to grab it, and she held a pure white bead in her hand. She just glanced at it, then screamed out, then looked down, and suddenly found a second one. "Shenzhu twins! My chance is really extraordinary!" Seeing that she wanted to grab the second one, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slammed it, and the divine power turned into an arrow and straddled in front of Qingtianda, because this place was full of divine sources, and this blow disturbed the breath of the entire space up. "Qingtianda~ Don''t you want to swallow it all by yourself?" "You~huh, look at what you said! Am I that kind of person? Naturally, I want to leave this one to you!" Qingtianda''s eyes flickered, and she took another look at the Tuntian Zheshen who was about to be unable to hold on. Huang Qi, as soon as he retreated, he no longer went to get a second one. Mo Nan knew that such a divine bead was definitely a treasure among treasures, so he sucked the bead into his hand with a strong inhalation. He didn''t have time to look at it, so he put it away immediately. The demon god Shen Ze outside obviously sensed that its treasure had already been robbed. With a few punches, another wall was smashed, and it got in from the other side. "Kill kill kill!" Stab it! The long thorn in Shen Ze Yaoshen''s hand was the first to stab Qing Tianda. "Evil barrier! Your real enemy is him!" She cried, and grabbed the eternal flame in one fell swoop, and gritted her silver teeth: "Do you still think that I am as weak as I was back then?" Naturally, Mo Nan was also desperate. He grasped the Dragon Soul Spear, and the flintman drill on the tip of the gun burst into flames, igniting the spiritual energy inside. kill! bang bang! The two flames were shot into Shen Ze Yaoshen''s body in unison. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª "No, no... what kind of fire are you? Ah~" The trunk-like body of Shen Ze''s demon god continued to shatter, and a burning man was formed during the struggle. It also wanted to die together with Mo Nan and Qingtian Da, but unfortunately, these two people attacked from a distance and didn''t want to get close at all. Shen Ze Yaoshen''s body shrunk, but its cultivation base also directly decreased accordingly, it was no match for the two of them at all. It was like being hanged and beaten by two people! Pity this demon god, it just rushed up from here greedily to devour Mo Nan, and finally ended up like this. In the end, this mighty demon god was burned to ashes in the raging fire. "Why did you burn this place down? It''s a waste of everything!" After killing the demon god Shen Ze, Qing Tianda realized that the entire space was almost covered in flames. "Hmph, why didn''t you realize that it was your flame that burned it?" Mo Nan said while taking the opportunity to absorb the remaining breath. And Qingtianda rushed out of the cave, trying to get back the time stones she had forgotten before, but she found nine of them, and one was missing, making her turn around in a hurry. At the back, the entire giant clam began to burn with flames, and they finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and both of them rushed to the surface of the water at the same time. Unexpectedly, the two of them rushed for a long time on the terrain of Daze before jumping over layers of water monsters from the ground, and the water plants broke through the water surface... As soon as he came out of the water, Mo Nan immediately discovered that there was a dense group of cultivators outside. In the sky, there are also huge warships docked, and there are all kinds of weird beast pets, the most of which is a huge cyan pterosaur. But judging from that head, it is not an ordinary pterosaur. Most of these cultivators are watching the water surface, and there are constant noises. From the point of view of cultivation base, the gap between high and low is too big. "Hurry up...continue to suck up the water when you are ready!" "You bunch of trash, don''t listen to what the old man said, the method of the Great Yizong is shit, you should invite me, the ancient Shiren clan, to complete it in three days!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found that there were so many mixed races, they didn''t know what they were doing at all, and among the crowd, the old pig above the water was wet, and he was cursing at a little old man. "I''m a waste of your mother, his nanny, a waste of my time, if my boss dies, I''ll be the first to eunuch you. His nanny, whose turn is it? Who can do it..." The old pig seemed quite irritable. Although he had inexplicable confidence in Mo Nan, the boss hadn''t come up after so many days, which made him too worried. This is the Eternal Hope Realm, not the Heaven Realm. If something really happens, people will really die! His mood was getting heavier day by day, and even the joking look disappeared: "Tell me, who else can do it?" All of a sudden, various powerful people offered suggestions one after another, very enthusiastically. It was only then that Mo Nan realized that the old pig had invited so many people to rescue him. It''s just that these people are all wild and unconstrained, and there is no specific and effective method at all. "Old pig¡ª" Mo Nan was so moved that he yelled loudly. He really almost died this time. Seeing a brother like Lao Zhu, he had mixed feelings. However, no matter how moved he was, it was impossible for him to shed tears because of "Blood Asura". "Huh? Hey, boss, you came up by yourself?" The old pig was startled suddenly, but his eyes were red, and he rushed over shaking his fat body. The group of powerful people saw it, and quickly followed them together, wanting to see who the old pig was going to save. The old pig rushed up, hugged Mo Nan hard, and touched his nose: "Boss, it''s good that you''re fine!" "Don''t worry! Don''t you remember? You are my lucky star. With you, I will always save myself from danger...By the way, who are they?" Mo Nan pointed at them with his chin. The old pig smiled awkwardly, and said: "Hehe, yes, it''s my little brother... Boss, don''t look at me like this, I''ve been here for a few years, and I know a lot of contacts! And, I promised them, When we leave the Eternal Hope Realm, we will take them with us. Counting the time, it is almost time to leave." Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to the time, he just remembered it after hearing what the old pig said! This time he opened the Eternal Hope Realm, and it wasn''t always open. His slaughtered golden dragon was divided into nine segments. Canggu Wanhuatian will be swallowed for a while, so when the entire golden dragon is swallowed, it will be impossible to leave. "Alright! I also want to hurry up and improve my cultivation. The top ten dragon slaying culprits who slaughtered the golden dragon back then, I will take their heads!" Mo Nan clenched his fists and said in a deep voice. With a tut, Qingtianda came out of the mist. At this moment, she was completely dressed up, and she also put on a beautiful new fairy formula~ her charming appearance immediately made her feel ashamed. The rioting audience fell silent. All of them opened their eyes wide and looked at her. "You want to seek revenge from them? Do you know what their cultivation level is and what their status is? They are all messengers, do you know messengers? Often the messengers of a clan are the ones in power. If the messengers of a clan unite, even the elders will Obediently obey orders. Do you still want to fight against the ten culprits of dragon slaying alone?" Qingtianda sneered, but she didn''t care about the eyes of everyone looking at her, "It''s hard to live, so just live obediently! Finally, don''t leave when Canggu Wanhuatian closes. Living in this world of eternal hope is also a good thing." s Choice." "Take me to see Luo Xiye!" Mo Nan didn''t want to talk too much, and now he must go to see Luo Xiye. Qingtianda suddenly asked the old pig again, saying: "Fatty, your boss is so stubborn, why don''t you persuade him? What''s the point of going to see the saintess Xiya? Why don''t you tell me what''s so good about the saintess Xiya?" Is she as good-looking as me?" The old pig chuckled and said, "You two are too similar, so it''s hard to compare~" Mo Nan was too lazy to talk here, so he immediately let the old pig set off. He just asked about Li Anjiang, unexpectedly Li Anjiang was injured in the battle and was recovering on the battleship. Soon, the whole team set off in a mighty way. Mo Nan hadn''t fully recovered yet, and he couldn''t care less, so he continued on his way. When he arrived in a room of the battleship, he took the pill to heal his wounds. Only then did he remember the strange bead he had obtained in the divine clam, so he immediately took it out and looked at it carefully. If this bead can also emit that kind of rich divine source, then his recovery will not be a problem. Hum¡ª¡ª In his sea of ??consciousness, the Six Paths Book kept flipping through, and then the name of this bead appeared all of a sudden. "Shenzhu''s two hearts know it? The sky is on one side, and the other side knows it?" Mo Nan was a little stunned when he saw the strange words on it. What does it mean? The bead of the divine clam is known by two hearts? Just as he was thinking, with a swish sound, the divine orb of two hearts penetrated into his body, and was actually buried directly in his heart. If the old pig knew this scene, he would definitely yell, "Is this a fucking kidney stone or a heart stone? A parasite!" Mo Nan frowned. At his level, it''s normal to receive some things into his body, but it''s strange that the beads ran in automatically. At this moment, the bead in his heart suddenly moved, and a misty word came leisurely. "Damn the devil~ ten time stones, I lost one~ maybe he took it back secretly, hmph, he must have more..." Chapter 1150 Is this Qingtianda''s voice? Mo Nan was startled, he subconsciously looked left and right, it wasn''t an ordinary voice, it wasn''t a voice transmitted by divine thoughts, but... it came from his two mind beads. "These two know each other? How could there be Qingtianda''s voice? This orb is weird!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and sucked at the position of the heart, trying to suck out the bead, but the bead seemed to be firmly embedded in the heart, and unless the heart was dug out, it was impossible to take it out at all. Out. He thought of the description of the two hearts in "The Book of the Six Paths" again, and couldn''t help dripping cold sweat: "Could it be that this is really in the dark, can you know the other person''s mind? This is too scary!" Thinking about it, if Qingtianda knew what he was thinking, it would be a very terrible thing. At this moment, misty words suddenly came from the two mind-knowledge beads: "No~ I saved that devil so many times, it''s impossible to just forget about it~ I need another time stone, this guy , Where did you put the things? You can¡¯t find them all over your body~ There are so many secrets!¡± When the sound came here, it disappeared immediately. Then, Mo Nan waited for a while, and suddenly heard rhythmic light footsteps coming from outside. The footsteps are brisk, somewhat chaotic, and staggering~ Mo Nan was surprised in his heart, and secretly said: It can''t be her~ Tuk tuk tuk! There was a knock on the door, and then came a clear and weak voice: "Little Mo Nan ~ let me in, I''m dying ~ I''m so uncomfortable..." Mo Nan really wanted to scold immediately, but it turned out to be Qingtianda. When he opened the door, he found that Qingtianda was wearing neon clothes, her eyes were alluring, and she was wearing delicate earrings on her left and right sides. These earrings were not crystal ornaments, but two tiny green snakes. The tiny green snake rolled its body from time to time, spitting out slightly red snake letters, which looked even more glamorous. This Qingtian Da became more and more charming. What''s more, I don''t know whose clothes I learned from. The clothes are exquisite and undulating, revealing a flat abdomen, smooth and soft, with a grip, it is extremely coquettish! "What do you want from me?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Qingtianda covered her forehead, stumbled in, slumped down on a chair, and said weakly: "I may have been injured in the clam~ Now, now I am burned by that eternal flame~" Seeing her pale face and dripping with sweat, Mo Nan didn''t seem to be cheating, so he went to check her out. "What are you doing? Well, you don''t have to take care of my affairs if you don''t want to get married between men and women~" Qing Tianda withdrew her little white hand all of a sudden, and continued: "Do you still remember that I want your ten time stones? In fact, I want to use it to heal the ''Breaking Yuan by the Void Dafa'', but there must be ten Time Stones, and I only have nine now... I am here this time to ask for another Time Stone..." Hahaha! Mo Nan was about to laugh out loud. It turned out that this little girl really came to get his idea of ??the Time Stone. If she hadn''t known her thoughts from the divine orb she knew in advance, she would have really been tricked by her. Lied to. Moreover, this Qingtianda has already grasped his temper, and she didn''t force it this time. With a look of hesitation on Mo Nan''s face, he said in a deep voice: "Time Stone, I only have three left... If it wasn''t for saving lives, and Lao Zhu and Li Anjiang, he would never be willing to give up... Now, Time Stone I can give you the stone, but you must exchange it with me for one thing." A gleam of joy flashed in Qingtianda''s eyes, and then her face turned purple, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I never thought you were such a person, but I was waiting to save my life! Are you going to repay me like this? Do you think I have anything else?" Valuable things? It¡¯s just that I still have some value as a person, so you can take it if you want~¡± "Forget it! I can''t afford it~ But, I see, if you can exchange that divine bead you got in the clam earlier..." Mo Nan said tentatively He looked at Qingtianda. Qingtianda was furious, she stood up abruptly, pointed at Mo Nan and said, "You bastard, a ruthless devil, you actually set out on my only treasure, you are not human!" After finishing speaking, she stumbled out of the room, still looking distraught. Mo Nan didn''t chase after her, he just waited for her to leave, then slowly closed the door, and before he could take a few breaths, Qingtianda''s voice came from the divine bead again: "This little bastard is the one who hit this bead!" My idea, this thing must be a treasure~ But what''s the use? There''s no divine power in it, and no ability to make good things, what does this hard-hearted bastard want it to do?" Hearing this, Mo Nan looked at the "Book of the Six Paths" in the Sea of ??Consciousness. On the record page of "Two Hearts", there were still only two sentences recorded lightly. However, he was also secretly lucky: that''s good, it can be used to guard against this witch! In this way, going to find Xiya along the way, it must be a lot less worrying. At this moment, Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and a sudden burst of pain came from his right palm. It seemed that his hand was about to be torn apart. The hairs all over his body stood on end, and that silver hair was also automatic without wind. He seemed to have sensed something in the dark, and rushed out of the room with one stride. Before he reached the bow of the battleship, he suddenly realized that There was a bright red light tearing from the sky. "All battleships, launch into the air! Immediately ascend!" Mo Nan shouted loudly. Many repairers driving battleships knew him, and the old pig had already ordered him to go down. At this time, they were still hesitating, but other old men also rushed out from other rooms. "Quick, listen to him, lift off!" Originally, these warships had already reached a certain height, and now they continued to rise into the void. But they were still slow, and before flying a thousand meters, they felt the whole earth shaking all at once. Rumble! The mountain ranges are collapsing and moving sideways, and large tracts of forests are pushed up from the depths of the earth by something terrible, and then they are covered by new soil. Ho ho! All kinds of ferocious beasts and spirit beasts screamed and roared, and thousands of birds rushed into the void. Flocks of birds, densely packed, made yah-yah-yah sounds, rushing to higher altitudes. "What power? Is this making things easier?" On the battleship, the mighty ones protected the battleship one after another, and dragged the battleship to the void with their divine power. At the same time, they all looked at the changed shape of the entire land in surprise. The rivers began to rush to the same place under the change of the mountains! Then, from the new mountains, the violent rivers converged to form larger rivers. Boom! ! A straight, extremely huge tree root protruded from the depths of the earth, smashing the mountain ranges, and it was huge enough to form long new "mountain ranges". "Is this a tree root? My God, what kind of tree root is this? A root is bigger than a mountain... Look, it must be where the tree is located." On the battleship, countless powerful men looked at the same place, and found that not only the river rushing to the same place, but also the direction pointed by the roots of the huge sacred tree. Mo Nan was also secretly surprised. The roots of this tree were as straight as a dragon, like a river, and the left and right sides were already soaked by the converging rivers. But even so, if a person stood on it, it must be as big as an ant! At this time, farther up in the sky, the red light also suddenly bombarded, making an extremely loud sound, and the powerful force of Ten Thousand Dao Explosions scattered from the void to the entire world. Mo Nan had never heard of such a powerful explosion sound, as if the entire planet was blown to ashes at this moment. It echoed in mid-air like a dull thunder, and it lasted for a long time. bang¡ª¡ª Their battleships were also affected, and the protective light wall was torn apart. The small battleship was directly torn into dozens of cracks. Resist with divine power. When the huge gust of wind passed, it was like a ruined wall. Mo Nan swept away the chaotic rocks in front of him, looking at the sky like the rest of his life after a catastrophe, and there were pieces of burning clouds above, forming extremely weird portraits, but these meaningful portraits were all incomplete. Not complete at all. "There must be a treasure born there!" "Yes¡ªmaybe it''s the birth of the sacred tree. It''s too scary. Such a long distance... If someone is in the center, what will the consequences be?" Qingtianda also came to the deck from behind, she looked at the sky in surprise, then looked at Mo Nan again, and murmured: "Mo Nan, that''s the direction of the Ancestral Tree of Yongwang... According to legend, the treasures there are even bigger than the treasure house of Yongwang. The sound of such an explosion must have been caused by a powerful person. Let''s go and have a look right away." Mo Nan didn''t answer right away, he was still looking at the incomplete clouds above the sky, and there was a pattern on it that seemed to record the cultivation mind of the ages, what happened in the center? Let these cultivation methods be blown to pieces and floated to the sky in all directions? Qingtianda anxiously said: "You still haven''t acted? Your saint Xiye is looking forward to the ancestral tree forever!" Chapter 1151 "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mo Nan scolded reproachfully, and immediately greeted Laozhu, telling him to leave quickly. He even thought about leaving the team behind and flew forward alone. Qingtianda gave him a hard look, but said nothing. But what she was thinking in her heart immediately passed from the two hearts to Mo Nan''s heart: "This bastard, if he mentions Luo Xi, he will die." Hmph, it''s best that you''re rushing again! Even if you don''t miss out, the Dragon Clan will never let her go. I want to see how you cry in the end! '' Mo Nan was startled, turned to look at Qingtian Da, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know something else? For example, why Luo Xi is there, and why did she enter the Yongwang Realm with what identity? " "Oh, that''s your wife, why are you asking me? She is loyal to the Dragon Clan, so she has the qualifications!" Qing Tianda looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, then turned and left. Mo Nan wanted to ask, but he was afraid of Qing Tianda''s suspicion, so he could only hold back. By now, he probably understands that the so-called two-hearted knowledge does not mean that everything can be understood, but only about him can he hear it. For example, some things that Qingtianda wanted to say but didn''t say. Mo Nan is quite sure about this conclusion. Because what he heard was all about him, and with Qingtianda''s personality, there were definitely too many things in his head to think about all day long, but none of them reached Shenzhu and his mind. After that, Mo Nan''s team began to integrate, and the scrapped warships were discarded directly. All warships are flying forward along the huge tree roots on the ground. Because the four fields are already broken into pieces, many fierce beasts and spirit beasts have climbed up the long roots of the ancestral tree that is bigger than the mountains, and all the spirits have the same purpose and keep walking forward . Mo Nan''s consciousness spread wildly, and he suddenly discovered that in the far left and right directions, the same huge long tree roots appeared. In the same way, all spirits continue to walk towards the center along this tree root. If you look at it from a high altitude, this shape must be like a spider web, and they all go to the center along the spider threads. Along the way, all the beasts they encountered, as well as some scattered cultivators, did not need Mo Nan''s action, and Lao Zhu''s subordinates had already dealt with all of them. "It seems that it is still necessary to train some capable subordinates." Mo Nan felt in his heart that most of the way along the way was fighting alone, which often made him a little powerless. And these days, Laozhu is refining his green brick, Li Anjiang is also merging the ginkgo fruit, and even Qingtianda is refining the eternal flame. Mo Nan, on the other hand, glanced at the nine-claw imprint on his palm and sighed a little. What is the use of this nine-claw imprint? Boom¡ª¡ª In the process of moving forward, an incomparably strong ancient aura radiated from the battleship. Judging from the light, it must be Li Anjiang''s breakthrough cultivation level again. He has already broken through several times along the way. Then, another terrible blue flame shot up into the sky, burning the sky. "Has Qingtianda also refined the eternal flame? However, the three of them keep exuding this kind of aura, aren''t they afraid of finding greedy people?" Mo Nan secretly thought. Early this morning, a large group of ferocious beasts appeared on the road ahead. And most of them are ferocious beasts in the shape of velociraptors and pterosaurs. Where they stand, battles have already taken place, and the whole field is bloody. When Mo Nan''s fleet of battleships arrived, they rushed forward immediately, frantically attacking the battleship. "killed--" Mo Nan stood on the deck and watched. He had almost recovered these days. He was wondering why these swift dragons in front of him were so crazy? At this time, a person rushing behind him was Qingtianda who had been in seclusion for a long time. Mo Nan subconsciously looked back, frowning slightly, probably because of refining the eternal flame, she actually took off the outer dress, revealing the large white area in front. She was originally charming and charming, but now she was so exposed that Mo Nan subconsciously averted her gaze, thinking: "Does this witch don''t care about the occasion?" So revealingly dressed! '' Qingtianda was trotting over, when she was startled suddenly, and looked at Mo Nan in surprise, as if there was something special about Mo Nan. Feeling guilty, Mo Nan immediately turned around and looked at the battlefield again. "I sensed the dragon clan, it''s definitely the dragon clan''s aura..." After Qingtianda finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed the room where she was living, and a neon dress flew out, and she put it back on her body in a snap. Then he gave Mo Nan a strange look. Mo Nan ignored her, and yelled at the front: "Which fellow Taoist is blocking my way and still not showing up?" His words were full of demonic voices, buzzing and vibrating, causing those ferocious pterosaurs to crash to the ground continuously. "Help... help..." Several weak cries came from under a nearby Yiryi mountain. "Which fellow daoist is passing by? We are dragon clan, help us, save us! As long as we help each other out, I am willing to use the real dragon holy wine as a reward!" Another old voice came out. Looking at it like this, it turned out that many people were suppressed by a mountain. However, under that mountain range, there are too many two-headed pterosaurs. These two-headed pterosaurs all breathe fire and ice, which are quite difficult to deal with. When Qingtianda heard it, it turned out to be the real dragon, she stomped away, and said with a smile: "Haha, if that''s the case, I''ll give up my life to save it!" Qingtianda rushed over fiercely, and slapped down the double-headed pterosaur below! She had already reached the terrifying realm of opening up a six-fold cave, and she obtained the eternal flame in the eternal hope treasure house, and she made rapid progress. This palm seemed simple, but it shocked a large area of ??double-headed pterosaurs in an instant. Broken. "Ho Ho-" Who knew that those pterosaurs were dead but not stiff, even with their heads severed they could still fly up. The powerful men on the deck were all amazed, and they all said, "Can you still live like this? It''s terrible!" "Sure enough, anything related to the word dragon is not ordinary! However, they are too scary like this!" Even Qingtianda was taken aback, she thought that saving people was just a simple matter, then she stretched out her hand on the surface of the water to copy, grabbed a handful of sand and river water in the air, spit it out in one breath, stretched out her hand and sprinkled it: -" Rumble! The sand crackled and turned into huge sand soldiers, and the river water turned into sailors. Thousands of them rushed towards the two-headed pterosaurs together. With these help, she has the ability to blow up the easier mountain range at once, and rescue the people inside. "Ah, thank you fellow daoist! I can''t thank you enough!" The six or seven cultivators inside were afraid, and they seemed to be seriously injured. Among them was an old man who was somewhat familiar to Mo Nan. When he was in Yongwang Treasure House, this old man seemed to be following Prince Long Chong. "It turned out to be Fairy Tianda, haha, in Xialong Weifan! We met at Yongwang Treasure House!" The old man bowed deeply to Qingtianda. Qingtianda''s face turned cold, and she said: "Go up and talk about it!" As soon as they moved, a group of two-headed pterosaurs roared and chased after them. A group of powerful people on the deck used their magical skills one after another and rushed over. But those two-headed pterosaurs were not afraid, even if the two heads were severed, they rushed over. This is definitely an unusual existence! "Damn it, why are there so many? Can''t they be killed?" "Burn them with fire and burn them all to ashes! Otherwise, you won''t be able to kill them at all!" bang bang bang! All of them used fire spells again, and the flames all over the sky were burning for a while. Ho ho! Mo Nan frowned. Seeing that they were still attacking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the pterosaurs. He immediately discovered that the pterosaur had been cursed. Mo Nan took a sharp breath, and the dragon soul suddenly appeared above his head, and he roared angrily: "break!!!" Boom! The dragon soul was furious, his voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, all the laws of the heavens were condensed in it, and with a bang, all the densely packed pterosaurs fell to the ground. The witch spells on them were also directly shattered, and they could no longer fly. The powerful people were stunned. At first, they thought that Mo Nan was trapped in the water and needed Lao Zhu to ask them to help him. It seems that Mo Nan''s cultivation level must not be too high. Everyone''s respect for Mo Nan is just to save face for the old pig. But now Mo Nan broke through thousands of pterosaurs with a single roar, which immediately made them look at each other with admiration. "Ah... so it''s Blood Shura, ahaha, it''s really a fate! Thank you for your help!" Long Weifan''s old face burst into joy, and he walked over quickly and respectfully saluted Mo Nan. Mo Nan said: "You''re welcome!" Long Weifan gratefully said: "Yes, you must be polite! Although we are all descendants of the Dragon Clan, you saved our lives today, and all fellow Taoists have taken action. My Dragon Clan is definitely not a person who treats friends badly!" As he spoke, he waved to the few clansmen behind him, and said, "Come on, quickly distribute the True Dragon Sacred Brew to fellow Taoists...everyone who came to the rescue just now will have a share!" As soon as these words came out, the powerful people on the entire battleship immediately became excited. Of course, they have also heard what kind of existence the real dragon holy wine is. It is said that after taking this kind of holy wine, even a flood dragon will turn into a real dragon. It seems a bit exaggerated, but the power in it is definitely extraordinary, because many young dragons who were born just need to drink this kind of real dragon brew to awaken the blood in their bodies. "Master, here, we don''t have much True Dragon Sacred Brew, let''s change it to something else!" A young man said in embarrassment, it seemed that he was unwilling to give it. "Stop talking, our Dragon Clan has always kept promises! If they don''t help, we have nothing! Give it quickly!" Long Weifan waved his big hand, and asked several clansmen to share the incomparably precious True Dragon Sacred Wine. go down. Seeing it, Mo Nan was slightly startled. Could it be that the Dragon Clan is already so generous? But presumably Long Weifan would not fool them with some fake ones. Those real dragon holy wines are all packed in small transparent bottles, and inside it looks like a drop of dragon blood, emitting a cold light. Many powerful people laughed out loud after getting it, and some even drank it right away. Judging from their reactions, there was nothing serious about it. Even Qingtianda brought it over to have a look, she was the main force in saving lives, and she got ten bottles at once, which made her beam with joy. Since even Qingtianda didn''t find the problem, then these are true. Mo Nan asked Long Weifan: "Senior~ There is a saying, I don''t know if I should ask it or not!" "Oh, I dare not be called senior! Blood Shura, please tell me!" Long Weifan was very humble. "Dragon Clan, did something happen?" Chapter 1152 With a change of "shua", Long Weifan looked at Mo Nan in surprise. His feet subconsciously took a step back, his throat moved a few times, and he hesitated to speak. Mo Nan smiled lightly, thinking it was because of the crowds here, he glanced around and said, "If it''s not convenient for you to tell, then forget it! Next, what are your plans?" It seems that something unexpected happened to Long Weifan and others, if he is unwilling to say even this, then Mo Nan has given up his share. There was another important reason, he knew that Luo Xi was also in the land of the ancestral tree, and he just wanted to take the opportunity to find out. Long Weifan gritted his teeth, and suddenly said: "Blood Shura, why don''t we move to the battleship?" "please--" Mo Nan still has some respect for this Long Weifan, not only because Master Jiyue is the envoy of the Dragon Clan, such an old man seems to be thousands of years old, and with a few younger generations, it is true that he encountered a catastrophe. It is not easy. When they arrived on the battleship, the others knew that they had important matters to discuss, and they didn''t follow them. In the hall, Long Weifan opened his mouth after putting on a shielding restriction. "Our dragon clan has indeed suffered heavy losses a few days ago, especially in the direction of the ancestral tree. A large number of clan members have been killed. I rushed over after hearing the call from the clan, but the last thing I saw was a few The corpse of the crown prince, they, they... also fell." Long Weifan fell into deep pain when he said this, his eyes were almost full of tears, it seems that his relationship with those princes must be very good... Mo Nan comforted: "My condolences! It''s just that I don''t understand. Who in your Dragon Clan dares to provoke? If you want to kill all of your princes, what kind of powerful person would it take? Has the murderer been identified?" Long Weifan nodded heavily, and said: "Who else can it be! The World of Great Controversy has made every effort to plan, and this time it actually joined forces with Hongmeng and Wuya for a sneak attack... We must avenge this revenge!" But neither of them are ignorant and ignorant young children. They have been psychologically prepared to fall since they stepped into the world of eternal hope, and now is not the time to be sad. Seeing that he wasn''t so hurt anymore, Mo Nan quickly asked: "You Dragon Clan, do you know that there is a female cultivator who follows you, her name is Luo Xiye? She should also be in the ancestral tree." "Luo Xi? This, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it! Blood Shura, I have to go to the ancestral tree again! The other dragons must also be in the ancestral tree, but now it''s like this, even if we encounter a strong enemy, we can hardly Contest! I think..." Long Weifan looked at Mo Nan hesitantly when he said this. When Mo Nan heard that there was no news about Luo Xiye, he was already a little annoyed. He said in a deep voice, "Speak out!" "Blood Shura, can you help my dragon clan? The princes of our dragon clan have fallen one after another, but to go to the ancestral tree, we must be led by the identity of the prince. Otherwise, we will not be able to reach the inner circle of the ancestral tree at all, and we will not be able to compete with other people." Confluence of the Dragon Clan! So, I would like to ask you to temporarily dress up as our Dragon Clan Prince, would you like it?" Long Wei Sanskrit''s tone was full of requests. "Pretending to be the prince of your clan?" Mo Nan was somewhat surprised. "That''s right¡ªwhen our Dragon Clan enters the Eternal Hope Realm, almost all members of the clan will be known by other forces, but only the prince''s identity has always been hidden, and many princes only showed up at the moment they entered. When you were in the Eternal Hope Treasure House The displayed state of the dragon soul is definitely comparable to our crown prince''s dragon soul..." Long Weifan was quite sure. Then, afraid that Mo Nan would disagree, he took out a jade slip from his bosom, with a trace of blood on it, and handed it to Mo Nan as soon as he gritted his teeth. "Blood Shura, please look!" After Mo Nan took it, he poked in with his divine sense, then his body trembled, and he looked at Long Weifan in surprise, a little unbelievable. "Okay, I promise you! But when we get to the inner circle of the ancestral tree, our agreement will be voided at any time!" "It''s a deal! Thank you, Blood... Thank you, Prince, for your help." ... The agreement was reached, and a large number of teams started to set off immediately! They were still flying forward on the slowly growing roots, and Mo Nan happened to ask Long Weifan a lot of things along the way. Although Long Weifan''s status is not high, but after all, he has lived for nearly ten thousand years, so of course he has seen a lot. Even Mo Nan asked why there was a need to slay the dragon when the world of eternal hope was opened, and why did the envoys of the dragon tribe also participate in the slaying of the dragon? Long Weifan did not hide such a question. "The Realm of Eternal Hope is the place where the ancestor of the dragon gave birth to nine sons. It is absolutely impossible to open it without a real dragon offering sacrifices to the heavens! Moreover, it is said that the Realm of Eternal Hope hides other dragons, or the corpses of other dragons. If you find it, it will definitely bring the strength of our Dragon Clan to a higher level." Long Weifan said it seriously, and said: "The Dragon Clan is not so united! You should also know that the Dragon Clan was at its peak and glory hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the Dragon Emperor has been in charge of the heavens and worlds for thousands of years, but why? Will it fall overnight? Not only the Dragon Emperor, but other God Emperors, Dragon Kings, Nine Great Dragon Ancestors, and even the Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger clans also fell overnight during that period. I heard that they His golden body was also buried in various places~" Mo Nan knew it wasn''t a fake, because he asked Long Yu and Prince Long Qu in order to obtain evidence, and the answers he got were similar. There are so many branches of the Dragon Clan. When he first set foot on the Ancient Heaven Road to the Northern Wilderness, he even saw a terrifying tomb of God with his own eyes. "Shuilong clan, Qinglong clan, Chilong clan, Bailong clan, Heilong clan, etc., almost every clan has become independent, and their descendants still tend to the world of great struggle, under the Canggu Wanhuatian The envoys of the Dragon Clan who slaughtered the golden dragon were the Black Dragon Clan. They are simply the scum of our Dragon Clan. The World of Great Contest killed so many of our clansmen, yet they still shamelessly made friends with the World of Great Conflict... All the hatred for tens of thousands of years was taken by them forgotten!" When Long Weifan said this, he slapped the table fiercely angrily, smashing the whole table into pieces. Mo Nan also clenched his fists empathetically. He actually didn''t care which clan slaughtered the golden dragon. As long as he made a move, he would have to pay back ten times! The envoy of the Black Dragon Clan, when he goes out, he must be beheaded! After flying for more than 30 days, they finally walked away from the roots of this terrible ancestral tree, and they finally saw that terrible ancestral tree. The moment I saw this ancestral tree, I realized that if there really was such a thing as a "World Tree", then this one in front of me was definitely the legendary World Tree. Seen from a distance, it seems to be one side of the sky. If there are small planets hanging on the branches, some people will believe it. The huge Yongwang ancestral tree stretched across the sky, and when the ant-like warship flew under the branch, looking up, it seemed that there was a blue sea floating above the void. There is no end in sight! "My God - such a big tree!" "In the Great Thousand World, I''m afraid that there is such a terrible sacred tree in the Eternal Hope Realm? If it was in the place where it was captured, it would have been dug away by the cultivators as if it were a treasure." On the battleship, a group of cultivators screamed. Mo Nan also stood on the bow of the boat. At this moment, he was wearing a mask on his face, and he was wearing the unique costume of the dragon prince. Golden dragon souls wrapped around him, and the golden light suddenly appeared, dazzling. Long Weifan and other dragons stood on the left and right, making Mo Nan even more noble. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that he didn''t know what deal Long Weifan and Qingtianda had reached. Even Qingtianda obediently stood aside, showing a faint smile. "Prince Blood, we want to go to the tree trunk. The sacred tree has already been cut off. What we see is only the fallen sacred tree!" Long Weifan said in a deep voice. Mo Nan recalled that when he met Long Weifan, he really heard the earth-shattering explosion sound, it seems that this ancestral tree must have fallen. "Who has such a great ability to cut off even this sacred tree?" That must be the power to destroy the world! When they rushed to the huge tree trunk from a distance, they saw that it was like a vast land, boundless, cut off by divine power, and there were deep black holes in the middle, of different sizes, they didn''t know What exactly is inside. Aww! ! Before reaching the edge, a group of powerful men immediately came to meet them. They seemed to be patrolling here, but the rider turned out to be a pterosaur. These pterosaurs are not ordinary pterosaurs, they are actually the double-headed pterosaurs that Mo Nan and the others met before, with one end breathing fire and the other spitting ice, which is quite terrifying. "Who is coming?!" Chapter 1153 The patrol team directly intercepted in front of everyone, blocking several huge warships. Although it looks like the sky and the earth are vast here, all the powerful people use their spiritual sense to scan, so whether it is a battleship or a person approaching secretly, they will definitely be discovered. "Friends of Tianji, we are the Dragon Clan¡ª" Long Weifan said in a deep voice, his tone was majestic and polite, which made the patrol team less impolite. Mo Nan and Qing Tianda looked at each other, they didn''t expect that this patrol team belonged to Tianji, and they were very familiar with Tianji. Back then, Qingtianda was captured by Tianji''s people and was still imprisoned in a cage. If she hadn''t met Mo Nan later, Qingtianda would still be trapped. "Dragon Clan? Why are there so many people in your Dragon Clan?" Tianji''s patrol team was still dissatisfied. They glanced at the battleship and found that there were only a few people in the Dragon Clan, and the rest were not Dragon Clan at all. "I''m sorry. Some of you Dragon Clan can go to the fifth floor, but other people! We have already agreed with the nine major forces, and absolutely cannot let outsiders in!" said a leading man in the Tianji team. The old pig was eager to try it for a long time. When he heard this, he immediately became furious and shouted: "Fuck, you are enclosing the land and bullying others. The treasure here is from the Yongwang Realm. Why don''t you let us in? There is no reason for that." , I just want to enter, and you still bite me?" bass! The celestial cultivators all showed their magic weapons, their whole body''s light soared, and they shouted angrily: "How dare you? Take a step forward, and there will be no place to die!" Mo Nan was really afraid that the old pig would not be able to help rushing up, so he quickly told the old pig to be calm. At the same time, it also made Qingtianda retreat, because Qingtianda''s hatred for Tianji is very strong! Mo Nan stood up straight, and a pair of bright eyes swept directly at the Tianji man who blocked the way, and shouted: "Presumptuous! How dare you stop the prince?" It was all agreed, and Long Weifan immediately said: "This is our prince! How dare you stop your small patrol team? What we want to enter is not the fifth floor, but the deepest sixth floor. Get out of the way¡ª¡± The man in the sky looked suspiciously at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan was still wearing a mask, which made him even more skeptical, but there were streaks of golden dragon souls entangled behind Mo Nan, this is definitely not an ordinary powerful person, or Dragons can imitate. Is it really the Dragon Clan Prince? "Then let me tell you something! Wait a minute, everyone!" The Tianji man''s eyes flickered with a look of surprise, and he turned his head away in person, appearing to be very hasty. Mo Nan frowned slightly, could it be that this place is already full of soldiers? Even the old pig groaned twice, and muttered: "Damn it, this place is really bad luck. Going to report it is like running for your life from a ghost!" On the battleship, Long Weifan chuckled and said, "People in Tianji are always like this, they make a fuss!" After waiting for a short time, the very man went and returned that day, and he brought with him an old man with a skinny face. The cave behind this old man was wide open, and the light was shining, and he swept towards Mo Nan from a distance. Suddenly there was a flash of light. "Huh?" Mo Nan was also stunned, because he knew this old man. When he met Tianji''s Zhou Yue and Zhou Wanhua, it was this old man who was sitting in the valley. At that time, Qing Tianda was still imprisoned in the valley. Woolen cloth! When Qingtianda saw him, her anger exploded. For her, anyone who had dealt with her was a sworn enemy. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan who coldly stopped her by the side, she might already be Rush to revenge. "It turned out to be the prince of the Dragon Clan. Let it go! Everyone, please follow me!" The skinny old man didn''t go to see Qing Tianda, he just waved his hands and led the team himself. It all seems to be going well. When they landed on the huge tree squatting section, they were once again shocked by the hugeness of this huge sacred tree. Moreover, the moment Mo Nan fell down, the golden dragon''s soul in his true spirit world trembled violently, and a wave of awakened power was transmitted, and the golden dragon rolled endlessly in the true spirit world. Mo Nan and the Golden Dragon were connected, and they were connected as one. He also understood something instantly, and he was inexplicably certain in his heart: "This sacred tree must have something to do with the dragon clan. The reason why it was cut off by the great power was not because of greed. It''s something~ but, because some people are afraid of this sacred tree..." Who is it? This place exists like the earth, and there are countless traces of the war on it. Unexpectedly, there is another world in the middle of the tree heart. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, figures sprang up around the ground, and these people were all powerful men with murderous aura. They immediately surrounded Mo Nan and the others. All domains directly pressed over, instantly locking all actions of everyone on Mo Nan''s side. Moreover, they seem to have cooperated countless times. When they appeared, there was a thunder light connecting them all, forming a huge enveloping formation. Rumble! "Dragon Clan, how dare you come here!" A fat old man with a bare head and a ferocious face shouted loudly. "What do you mean?" Long Weifan gritted his teeth and shouted. "Don''t you know what it means? Your Prince Long Haoran is too powerful! He is already doomed, and you want to save him? Why don''t you just bury him here!" Tianji''s skinny old man shouted. Long Weifan was furious, and gritted his teeth: "You are dreaming! Prince Haoran, how can you trap and kill him?" "Oh? You old slave is loyal enough!" Aww! ! From the distant land, an old man suddenly stepped into the air, and his coercion enveloped everyone in an instant. What''s more, under his feet are the souls of flood dragons who are stepping on two confused ends. Although they are not real dragon souls, they are still beginning to take on the form of dragons, floating and roaring in mid-air, frightening the surrounding fields, and the sound of dragon chant sweeping all directions. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, not only because the souls of these two dragons were trampled on, but also because the old man in front of him was clearly the wrinkled body of Tianji. Wasn''t Wrinkle almost beaten to death by Qiannv from the World of Great Controversy back then? How did it become so powerful now? When Zou Yue saw Mo Nan, his eyes turned cold. Even though Mo Nan was wearing a mask, he recognized it directly, and shouted: "Blood Shura, it seems that you are really the queen of the Dragon Clan! That day, we wooed you, you If you don''t join our Tianji, you are now loyal to the Dragon Clan!" "Wrinkle, you and I have met for a while, are you going to tear me apart today?" Mo Nan had rescued Wrinkle before, and the old man in his impression was not bad, but now it seems that all the people who entered here The mighty are masters of disguise. Including Long Weifan, if someone was not intercepting, Mo Nan would not have known that Long Weifan was actually using him as a gunman. The original agreement was to pretend to be the prince and just go to the inner circle of the ancestral tree to snatch the treasure, but the real The purpose is to save Prince Long Haoran, and there are special people to intercept him! This kind of concealment simply pushed them to the edge of a cliff. If he knew the danger, and there were so many forces united to besiege and kill the Dragon Clan, Mo Nan would never agree. Long Weifan''s old face also became a little unnatural, he gritted his teeth and said, "Prince Blood, let''s talk to the outside world first!" At this time, Mo Nan couldn''t care so much, because the wrinkle had already made a move. "If you join the Dragon Clan, you are our enemy¡ªa genius monster like you, please forgive me for not staying!" Wrinkle waved his hand, and at the same time, his figure flashed, and he rushed directly to Mo Nan. "kill--" boom! Wrinkle patted it with one hand, and the huge palm directly shattered the battleship Mo Nan was standing on. The battle is imminent! The densely packed interceptors rushed forward, intending to slaughter them all. kill! kill! ! Wrinkle brought down the rolling cave world, and smashed down directly. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and with a bang, a huge circle of light was formed between them, and divine power continuously poured out. Mo Nan looked at the wrinkled figure who was still in the down posture, and said in a deep voice, "Since you know that I am a genius and evildoer, why do you dare to come here to die?" Wrinkled Yue''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect that his cultivation base had skyrocketed, and he had already become the leader here. Wasn''t Mo Nan''s cultivation base still in the half-step Eternal Realm last time? How did it become so scary? Suddenly a red bead appeared in his mouth, and with the thought of a spell, the souls of the two dragons on his feet rushed towards Mo Nan, as if they wanted to tear Mo Nan into pieces. This trick has been used many times! Every time there is a surprising miraculous effect, which is why he can lead so many practitioners. But now, the two flood dragons had just rushed close to Mo Nan''s body, as if they had encountered a powerful existence that they would never dare to disobey, they did not dare to bite Mo Nan at all, and turned the dragon''s head out abruptly. "What? You, what about you? Damn bastard, tore him to pieces!" Wrinkle Yue roared angrily, but the souls of the two dragons under his feet just refused to obey, and in the end he had no choice but to use the supernatural power of Tianji: "Tianji Yinhuan is too superior!" Boom! The cave world on the back of the wrinkled body burst into light angrily, and with divine power, it pressed Mo Nan fiercely, and with a crackling sound, Mo Nan''s legs were submerged under the ground. Mo Nan saw that there were battles all around him, he didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, and said coldly, "You guys are too overwhelmed!" When he clenched his fist, he transformed into a phantom with a dragon''s head, and punched Shuyue hard. Boom! With just one punch, the wrinkle was blown away, and the souls of the two dragons also let out shrill screams, and flew into the air, unable to hover. boom! Wrinkled fell to the ground, he looked at Mo Nan in horror, kept stepping back, and said in his mouth: "Blood Shura, I, we still have friendship. Don''t we? I, I hand over these two dragon souls to you Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.¡± Mo Nan looked up at the dragon soul hovering above the sky, and said in a deep voice, "Why do you bargain with me? Do you think I will trust you a second time?" Mo Nan''s figure rushed over with a bang, and the cave world and the huge Kunpeng phantom appeared directly behind him. Boom! Wrinkled Yue''s body was instantly shattered by Mo Nan. As soon as Wrinkle died, the other powerful people were almost unable to resist. Although there were not many people on Mo Nan''s side, the old pigs brought all powerful powerful people, and he took the Dragon Clan''s True Dragon Holy Brew, even more so. It is extremely sturdy. As soon as the battle was over, these extremely powerful people who intercepted were killed and fled. It was also at this time that Mo Nan took back the two dragon souls in the void. "Blood Shura¡ª¡ª" a young dragon cultivator standing next to Long Weifan quickly came up, stretched out his hand and said, "This dragon soul belongs to our dragon clan, give it to me!" Mo Nan frowned, looked at Long Weifan, and said in a deep voice, "Did you tell us your real purpose? This is the first level. How many powerful enemies will we encounter?" "How many powerful enemies, that is a matter of the future, give me the dragon soul!" The young cultivator said loudly again. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and he glanced at the young cultivator, which made him shut up temporarily. Long Weifan also stood up straight, straightened his clothes, and said loudly: "In this case, then I will make it clear! Since you have taken our True Dragon Sacred Brew, you should listen to us¡ªthis is a contract." Spirit! As long as you meet our prince, the benefits will be indispensable to you." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the discussion of a group of people around. Because coming here to hunt for treasure and coming here to save people are two completely different difficulties. This is a particularly uncomfortable result. I said it at the beginning, but changed my mind halfway through. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Sorry! Our agreement is to hunt for treasure, not to rescue your prince while surrounded by major forces! Let''s end our agreement here!" Even the prince of the Dragon Clan is under siege, how powerful is the opponent? If Mo Nan took a little of the real dragon holy wine and went to save people foolishly, what''s the difference from sending him to death? "I''m afraid you won''t make a decision!" Long Weifan slowly scanned the crowd, and said loudly: "Everyone, there is a secret of dragon cultivation, which you may not know. If you are not a member of the dragon clan, after taking the real dragon brew, you must continue to practice within 100 days. Take it for the second time, otherwise, not only will you not be able to improve your cultivation, but your blood will be burned by the real dragon holy wine... Hehe, I am not black-hearted, but the dragon clan will have some precautions to prevent outsiders from stealing it. .¡± Everyone was shocked, no wonder they saved Long Weifan and the others, they were so generous. It turned out that they were restrained with the real dragon brew! Force them to obey! Before Long Weifan and other dragon clans, were their attitudes all fake? For a while, many people were still unable to accept such a quick change of position of the Dragon Clan. The young dragon cultivator sneered and said, "That is to say, if you don''t listen to us, you will end up with the same fate¡ªlife is worse than death!" He also looked at Mo Nan provocatively, and shouted: "Especially you, if you don''t want them to suffer, just be obedient! You are just a pseudo-dragon, if you obediently listen to us and make a contribution, we will certainly consider letting you Really join our Dragon Clan!" Mo Nan turned his head in disappointment, feeling unspeakably sad: "I''ve always thought too much about the Dragon Clan! You guys, you really shouldn''t lose even the most basic principles!" "Blood Shura, we have an agreement first! Don''t tell me, do you really want to see them die? You are also a descendant of the dragon clan, so you should recite the kindness of the dragon clan! I heard that your master is still our dragon clan!" Messenger, don''t you read such old love?" The young cultivator''s face showed a direct look of rebellion, and said coldly: "Uncle Weifan, what are you talking about with them? Directly draw the dragon''s blood, let them taste the taste of just taking the real dragon''s holy wine once!" Mo Nan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said coldly: "I will miss the old love, but she won''t¡ª" Roar-- Swish! A icy figure rushed out from Mo Nan''s back silently, and saw her clothes fluttering, and her gorgeous face was full of murderous aura! Qingtianda! Boom~ She held the Ice Soul Scythe in one hand, and with a flash of cold light, she cut off the head of the young cultivator with a click. The head floated up and exploded in mid-air. She let out a cold scold, and stretched out her hand in the air to grab Long Weifan violently. boom! ! The huge suction force sucked Long Weifan towards him, grabbed his throat with one hand, twisted it hard, and his throat shattered with a click. I only heard her yelling in a cold voice: "Dare to be presumptuous in front of my old lady!!!" Chapter 1154 Qingtianda''s move was too sudden! Almost caught everyone by surprise, until he directly crushed Long Weifan''s throat, other cultivators reacted one after another. Although they were quite angry with the Dragon Clan, they were still under the control of others after all. They were still thinking about how they could take the second True Dragon Sacred Brew. Unexpectedly, Qing Tianda would directly kill the Dragon Clan now. So, for a moment, the audience was completely silent! Everyone looked at the incomparably charming Qingtianda. Such a delicate and coquettish fairy actually had such a ferocious side. The young cultivator''s head was broken, but his spirit rushed out. He wanted to continue shouting, but his spirit immediately saw that Long Weifan''s throat was also broken. Suddenly, all the previous arrogance disappeared. all gone. Long Weifan''s throat was shattered, and he was impacted into his body by Qingtianda''s divine power. He was about to fall, and he cried out in horror: "Fairy, Fairy Tianda, I, I will never target you, your real dragon!" The Holy Brew is enough for two servings." Indeed, Qingtianda got ten bottles of True Dragon Sacred Wine from the very beginning, which was enough if she wanted to take it. But, no one can guess Qingtianda''s mind. She usually goes in a crooked way, but now she suddenly smiled and said, "I know, but I just don''t like you, how about it?" As soon as these words came out, Long Weifan spat out a mouthful of old blood. How can he refute this reason? Now he is still subject to her, and the hope of begging to let her go is slim. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Did you take the initiative to hand over the real dragon holy wine, or wait for me to search your body?" Long Weifan quickly said: "I''ll hand it over, I still have the real dragon holy wine, I''ll give it to you right away." Mo Nan looked at Qingtianda. He didn''t know what to say for a while, because Qingtianda never listened to him. The relationship between the two is an enemy and a partner. He just said in a deep voice: " Tian Da, let him go first!" Qingtianda''s tender body trembled, when did he actually call himself Tianda? Don''t you usually call her a witch? All of a sudden, she was still a little uncomfortable, but she was not a hypocritical person, so she threw Long Weifan away with her hand. Boom! "Hand it over!" Mo Nan looked at Qing Tian Da admiringly, and thought: If this witch can walk on the right path in the future and do more righteous things, she won''t be so annoying to look at! At this time, Qingtianda suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Nan, her delicate cheeks were flushed, she gave Mo Nan a hard look, turned around and walked away. Mo Nan''s heart pounded, what''s going on? Did not provoke her! A witch is a witch, it''s uncertain! "Blood Shura, my True Dragon Sacred Wine is here, but it''s still a little short...how about you follow me to Prince Haoran to get it?" Long Weifan was afraid that Mo Nan would not believe him, so he quickly swore: " I swear on the reputation of the Dragon Clan, this is the end of today''s matter, and I will never pursue it any further! What do you think?" Mo Nan took a look, and found that the number of True Dragon Sacred Wine in the ring was really not enough for everyone. The old pig suggested: "Boss, let''s do this! Let''s detain a few bastards, arrest this old man to see some kind of prince, and we will release them after we get the things! Hehe, this way, if we are in danger, run away." The road will be faster." When Mo Nan heard it, it was true that there were still all kinds of ghost ideas in Lao Zhu''s head. "Just do what you say!" For the sake of safety, Mo Nan brought seven or eight cultivators with him. Not only were they of high realm, but they were also the fastest escapers. Mo Nan and the others escorted Long Weifan to meet Prince Haoran, and the remaining The people below stayed outside to respond, so it was a way to kill two birds with one stone. Even if Long Weifan has an opinion, he can only accept it obediently at this time! "Then let''s go!" All of a sudden, more than a dozen people rushed forward. On the way, Mo Nan also asked Long Weifan why he was so persistent in going to see Prince Long Haoran? There are many difficulties along the way. If there is no one to protect him, Long Weifan''s cultivation level will die ten times without seeing their prince. But Long Weifan prevaricated with various reasons, and finally Qingtianda grabbed Long Weifan''s head with one hand, and shouted: "Do you want me to search for the soul?" "Don''t, don''t, fairy! I said, I said! In fact, I came out this time mainly to see what shape this sacred tree is!" "What do you mean?" Even Mo Nan didn''t understand. Long Weifan said: "This sacred tree is said to be the place where the ancestor of the dragon gave birth to nine sons. The whole sacred tree is too huge and too mysterious! But as long as we find out what shape it is, our dragon clan will learn from the ancient books handed down by our ancestors. I learned a lot during the process. I actually led the team to see how long the tree roots that broke through the ground were, and how many directions they extended in total.¡± Mo Nan''s heart moved, and he asked: "Then you can see clearly, what is the shape of this tree root?" Long Weifan dared to hide it, stretched out his hand in mid-air, and drew a strange shape. It turned out that there were nine huge tree roots extending in nine different directions. When Mo Nan saw this shape, his heart pounded: Isn''t this the shape of the nine-claw imprint? what happened? This huge tree root rises from the ground, if you look down from a high altitude, it definitely looks like a nine-clawed dragon palm! It is almost exactly the same as the nine-claw imprint on his right palm! Why does Prince Long Hao need to know what shape it is? Is there any shocking secret in this? Otherwise, why do so many forces need to intercept Long Weifan? Is the news of Long Weifan very important to Prince Haoran? "The tree hole in front, let''s go in!" Long Weifan suddenly pointed to one of the tree holes, and said in surprise. It sounds like a tree hole, but in fact it is like a huge abyss suddenly collapsed in the earth. When Mo Nan and the others stood on the edge of this huge abyss, they realized that the wall of this huge tree hole was smooth, and there was a greasy layer on it, as if some sliding worm had crawled through it. , looks a bit disgusting. Li Anjiang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "It''s a stone-thirsty beast! They can even devour stones. It seems that they ate the heart of the tree here!" Stone-thirsty beasts, this kind of terrifying beasts, the most terrifying thing about them is that they can devour almost anything, their incomparably powerful digestive system, and terrifying fangs, it is said that they can eat artifacts. Qingtianda said: "Who has such a great ability to let the stone-thirsty beast open the way for them?" Mo Nan shook his head: "No one caught them, they must have come here to find treasures, and even...they also need to devour the legendary dragon body! The cultivators walked along their path, and finally met What will it be?" When they heard this, they all became inexplicably excited! "Then what are you waiting for? Go down!" The old pig was the first to jump down. As soon as he entered the heart of the tree, he felt another kind of temperature, as if he had jumped into molten lava. Unexpectedly, it is just a sacred tree, and there will be such a temperature inside. If a mortal came here, it would be directly reduced to ashes. Ow! ! Not long after they had been flying in the tree hole, a roar suddenly came from ahead. The roaring sound of the huge white tiger echoed throughout the world. Although the tree hole was tens of miles high, it was still humming due to the vibration, and the walls of the tree hole above were constantly dropping pieces of wood. White Tiger Clan? Long Weifan''s face changed drastically, and he said in a low voice, "No, we don''t want to go this way, the White Tiger Clan is ahead! Let''s get out and enter through the second hole in the tree!" This was a rather spineless remark, which immediately attracted a burst of contempt. The old pig said: "I said, old man! After all, you are also a dragon, why are you so cowardly? Raise the enemy''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. When I was young, I cut you with a single knife. Do you believe it?" Long Weifan''s face was dripping with sweat, and he said: "If it''s an ordinary White Tiger Clan, it''s fine. Listening to this voice, it must be their Xing Wanjun Empress! We can''t mess with it!" "Hehe, what a coincidence! We happened to kill a Xing Qin Yi, and I heard that he was also some kind of White Tiger Empress!" Mo Nan was not so careless, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look first, you wait here for me!" In the tree hole in front, there is obviously a terrible strangulation force, which smashed all the people''s spiritual consciousness. Now only his pupils can clearly see what''s going on inside. He flickered away, and found that there was another cave world in the heart of the tree. He even wondered if there had always been an ancient race living in the huge heart of the tree. Otherwise, what''s up with the broken houses here? ! "What kind of race will live in the heart of the tree?" Chapter 1155 "Eternal Hope Realm is really all-encompassing. Within such a huge tree stump, there is another world!" Ever since Mo Nan entered this earth-like tree stump, he was full of surprises and sighs. What kind of divine power in the world can grow such a huge sacred tree? And who cut off such a huge sacred tree? He passed through the shattered house area, and looked inside at the turning point of the tree heart. He saw a space larger than the cave, and a group of powerful beings were fighting in it. Moreover, there was one party that Mo Nan knew. It was An Guyue, the phoenix girl whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. When he was trapped in the ancient Shura City in the Shura Realm, An Guyue came to beg for a drop of blood and Shura''s tears. I''m afraid that he will still be trapped in the ancient Shura City until today. And along the way, if it wasn''t for his speed, he would have fallen several times! It seems that An Guyue''s side is in the Suzaku formation, and even Empress Qi Dipian, who was born from the huge placenta before, is here, and his immature face has already turned pale. "It turned out to be besieged by the White Tiger Clan! Hehe, back then we joined hands with the White Tiger Clan, but now we have turned against each other!" Mo Nan didn''t have much sympathy for Xidi Pian. Before that, another emperor of the Suzaku clan, Xidi Xin, also joined hands with Xing Qinyi. Although this Qi Dipian didn''t make a move at the time, he was quite indifferent. Ow! ! The side of the White Tiger Clan already has an absolute advantage. It seemed that the empress of the White Tiger Clan had already entered the terrifying stage of "transforming spirits". He looked like a burly middle-aged man, but many times, he threw his hands on the ground, crawling like a white tiger. Aww¡ª¡ª "Ninety-nine white tigers are so powerful!" The shadow of a white tiger with a size of several thousand meters appeared on the body of the White Tiger Empress. This white tiger was almost condensed into substance. At the same time, in the center of the white tiger, a vast and rotating cave world appeared, with a terrifying blue aura lingering and circling. Boom! With his impact, even Xi Dipian''s body was sent flying, almost knocking down the distant tree wall. "Punish Wanjun! Even if this emperor dies, I want you to be buried with him!" Emperor Qi roared angrily, and a phantom of a vermilion bird appeared on his body. With a bang, the huge tree heart was collided again, causing divine power to reverberate. But at this moment, An Guyue also turned around sharply, transformed into a phoenix, and followed Qi Dipian away angrily. Boom! But she was only halfway through the charge when she was shot flying by Xing Wanjun. Her body changed back and forth several times in mid-air, transforming into a human figure at one moment, and then a phoenix at another. "Bitch, kill you first!" Roar! Seeing that An Guyue was Xi Dipian''s most capable helper, Xing Wanjun rushed over angrily and slammed his claws down. The divine power surged above the tiger''s claws, smashing the surrounding space in an instant. There were several thuds on An Guyue''s body, and several openings burst into his body, and the blood of the phoenix sprayed out. Her heart sank immediately. Although it was said that Phoenix could be reborn from Nirvana, not all Phoenixes could do so. If they fell and were killed here, her soul would definitely be crushed. I''m afraid... There was a flash of despair in her, the great cause of the Phoenix clan has not been completed, and there is no hope of her coming out to ask Shura''s tears, is she going to fall like this? "Roar--" Suddenly, a roar of dragon roar suddenly sounded from behind An Guyue. It was an endless surge of divine power. As a member of the phoenix family, An Guyue felt the familiar power of dragon chant right away. "Blood Asura?" boom! Mo Nan''s figure flashed out, and he punched the tiger claw that Xing Wanjun was attacking. Behind him, the first cave world also appeared, the dragon soul roared, and his fists formed the shape of a huge dragon''s head, sweeping all dharmas, crushing all directions with divine power, and shocking through the ages. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s figure retreated sharply, and he quickly grabbed the void, covering An Guyue, and at the same time directly sacrificed the shadow of the Kunpeng to stabilize his body. But half of his body has already lost consciousness, completely paralyzed, and it is difficult to transmit divine power! "Where did the little beast come from!" Xing Wanjun looked at Mo Nan, and then glanced at the dragon soul behind Mo Nan, his body stood up suddenly, like a huge white tiger standing in the void, the white light was domineering, and his voice rumbled like thunder, "Presumptuous! You are a dragon, and you want to stop me?" Mo Nan ignored him, and injected a piece of spiritual power into An Guyue''s body with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "You are not his opponent, retreat quickly!" "Blood Shura, why did you appear?" An Guyue was surprised and excited at the same time, she was not killed by a punch! It was Mo Nan who saved her! All of a sudden, Xing Wanjun''s stop also caused Xi Dipian to stop. He looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and said in a broken voice, "Blood Shura, it''s you!" Xing Wanjun smiled coldly when he heard the words, as if he had guessed their relationship, he clenched his fist fiercely, and a powerful colorful cyan immediately wrapped around his fist: "Traitor! Die¡ª" Seeing this, An Guyue couldn''t care less about being moved, and pushed Mo Nan back, saying, "Leave quickly, that is the spirit of the sacred tree and green wood! It has been formed for tens of thousands of years, and you are not his." opponent!" Boom! But she spoke too late, Xing Wanjun rushed down with a bang, and punched Mo Nan again. Ow! The fist turned into a huge thumping white tiger, covering the entire huge tree heart world, making it impossible for people to dodge! Mo Nan also refused to admit defeat, and rushed forward with one step, and his fists once again condensed the dragon soul. Boom! With another punch, the dragon head in Mo Nan''s hand was shattered with a bang, and turned into thousands of fragments, scattered in the void. He also smashed directly into the tree wall! This Xun Wanjun, his cultivation base is too terrifying! Especially the colorful blue color wrapped around his arm, as if possessing the divine power of the entire sacred tree, with a single punch, it is simply invincible! "If you are such a traitor, I will get rid of you, a scum, for the Dragon Clan!" Ow! ! As Xing Wanjun said, he suddenly clenched his fist violently, and the terrifying divine power condensed again, and this time, the shadow of the huge white tiger formed was more realistic and violent. Mo Nan frowned, it seemed that he could only take An Guyue to perform the Nine Transformations and escape directly. If he is really desperate, he can wait until the recovery of "Yongwang Thousand Eyes" and the eternal magic power of "One Finger Broken Nine Stars" to make a move together, so it is also possible to kill Xing Wanjun. However, definitely not now! "Tsk tsk, Empress Wanjun, what a character! You actually bully a junior here! Don''t you feel ashamed?" Suddenly, a sweet voice came over, with a magical power in the words, making all the cultivators look in that direction instantly. I saw Qingtianda smiling like a flower, dancing with her head fluttering, her long hair fluttering non-stop, she seemed to regard this place as an ordinary virtual market, without any pressure, she swept towards Xing Wanjun. "Huh? God of all spirits? If you meddle in your own business, you will die too!" Xing Wanjun roared, and the white tiger roared. Mo Nan''s heart screamed badly, thinking: What is she doing here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? Qingtianda glanced at Mo Nan, a strange look flashed in her eyes, and said loudly: "If I remember correctly, you should be cooperating with Prince Haoran of the Dragon Clan, right? It''s just right, I have someone here, I don''t know if I can Talk about terms!" As she said that, she waved her hand, and a scene appeared, which showed Long Weifan who was firmly controlled! "Hmph, in my life, I hate being threatened by others the most!" After Xing Wanjun finished speaking, the cave world behind him suddenly churned, obviously it was caused by divine power. Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go!" Qingtianda raised her head proudly, and said with a sneer: "Whether you can kill us or not is another matter, but if something happens to us, this Long Weifan will definitely die. You must know, he is the person Prince Haoran wants to see! Do you think Let him die?" Hearing the name of Prince Haoran again, the tumbling power on Xing Wanjun''s body immediately subsided. "Hand over Long Weifan, and I will let you go!" Xing Wanjun said in a deep voice. It seemed to be a discussion, but his tone was firm and no one could deny it. Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "No! I still need to exchange him for some real dragon brew! You have the advantage of the energy of the sacred tree and green wood, but if you want to kill me, you can''t do it with this speed!" As he said that, he grabbed An Guyue with one hand and Qing Tianda with the other, and he was about to use the Nine Changes! Xing Wanjun seemed to have heard some big joke, and said: "Haha! In front of this emperor, no one can escape!" Chapter 1156 Ow! Xing Wanjun fiercely stretched his fists to the left and right, and there was a bang, as if covering the entire tree heart world. Between the wooden walls, there are wisps of green wood aura entangled, forming a huge multicolored aura in an instant. As soon as this formation came out, Qi Dipian, who hadn''t spoken much, changed his expression greatly, and said in a deep voice: "Blood Shura, Fairy Tianda... This time, I''m afraid the three of us will join hands together!" Definitely a good offer! If the three join forces, it is really possible to fight! Qingtianda was the first to agree, she said with a smile: "Anyway, I don''t like running away like this!" Seeing this, Mo Nan also let go of An Guyue, stepped to the front, and said in a deep voice, "Then let''s fight! You have the spirit of green wood, and I also have a broken nine-star finger!" He was not afraid that the other party would know when he said this, because the news of this kind of eternal supernatural power must have been conveyed to the ears of the emperors long ago. Saying it now will make Xing Wanjun a little bit afraid! "Little devil~" Suddenly, Qing Tianda sent a divine thought, and said anxiously: "Are you really going to fight to the death? Even if we kill him, we will be buried with him. I will drag him, you hurry up~ I''ll come later!" Mo Nan was both angry and hateful. This demon girl really overestimated her. How could she fight to the death at a time like this? This has nothing to do with her at all! But what surprised him was that according to past experience, Qingtianda must be the first one to run away, so why would she take the initiative to stay now? Is there anything weird about this? It''s a pity that he wanted to use the two hearts to listen to her thoughts several times, but he didn''t have any! Boom! Boom! A burst of loud walking sounds came out of nowhere at this time, and the entire void was filled with a murderous aura. Even Mo Nan felt the sudden pressure. Ow! ! In another huge tree heart cave, a tall man stepped out. He came in a hurry, and his berserk aura was still surging. What was even more frightening was that a huge white tiger condensed above his body. Moreover, this white tiger looked a bit more cunning and sly. "Third brother!" As soon as the burly man came out, he swept towards Xing Wanjun and immediately yelled, then glanced at Mo Nan and the others, and ignored the past, his voice boomed, and said: "Third brother, I feel you In the Bimu Killing Formation, did you encounter some powerful enemy?" "Hahaha, fourth brother, you came too fast! There is no strong enemy, just take care of these brats!" Xing Wanjun laughed wildly. Mo Nan''s heart sank, the man in front of him was obviously no worse than Xing Wanjun! He heard Qi Dipian''s voice transmission all at once, "This is Xing Yingxiao, and also the Empress! This is too bad. If he appears, we will have no chance of winning!" Rumble! With the appearance of Xing Yingxiao, countless Baihu tribe members flew out of the tree heart cave. It seems that a large number of their teams have also rushed over! Among them, there are dozens of old people. Judging from the dazzling cave world behind them, their cultivation is definitely not worse than Mo Nan! What made Mo Nan even more unexpected was that Jing Yangya appeared at the front of the large group of people! Mo Nan''s fist was also violently clenched. Last time, after he beheaded Xing Qinyi and the others, he originally planned to kill Jing Yangya, but she ran away early. Now, she has followed up with the big team of the White Tiger Clan! Really hating people meeting, extremely jealous! Jing Yangya was startled at first, and then flew into a rage. Regardless of the occasion, she shouted loudly: "The two empresses! It''s him, Blood Shura, who killed the Xing Qin Yi empress and killed many members of the Baihu clan!" Boom! At this moment, the two sides immediately entered another atmosphere. All the powerful men of the White Tiger Clan, including the two later emperors, locked their consciousness directly on Mo Nan, and the monstrous anger surged and rolled in the huge tree heart. "Little bastard, it turned out to be you!" Aww! Ten, thousand, ten thousand members of the White Tiger Clan roared at the same time, and the spirit of the White Tiger appeared above their heads. If it was a white tiger roaring, it could be said to be shocking and deterrent, but if ten thousand white tigers roared at once, it would simply smash the world, the terrifying momentum is indescribable. The domineering power of the white tiger is overwhelming, rushing towards the face like a monstrous ocean wave! Xi Dipian''s face turned pale in an instant, and he knew that there was absolutely no chance for them to live. Qingtianda also cursed in a low voice, she took a deep look at Mo Nan, stepped out, and landed beside Mo Nan. "you¡­¡­" Mo Nan couldn''t believe that Qingtianda would stand by his side and fight side by side in such a matter. She clearly knew that this was certain death! Qingtianda didn''t go to see him, but stubbornly raised her small face to face the biting white tiger''s wrath with a bit of determination! Jing Yangya was afraid that Mo Nan would escape, so he immediately shouted: "You two emperors, be careful, he has comprehended the true meaning of Kunpeng''s flight, and the speed is too fast! The surrounding caves need to be sealed. In the tree Kill him in your heart, absolutely not let him leave here!" Mo Nan was furious: "Jing Yangya, I should have killed you that day!" "Today is your death day¡ª" Jing Yangya is not afraid at all, Mo Nan''s current situation is simply doomed! From behind, An Guyue heard a weak voice, saying: "Blood Shura, I''m sorry~ I''m the one who got you in trouble! I''ll burn my body for a while, and I can delay it, so hurry up and escape!" Mo Nan took a deep breath, and he sent a divine thought to the golden dragon in the real spirit world, and asked Thunder Dragon to suppress the real spirit world, while he directly took out the dragon soul battle gun. hum! ! Roar-- The roar of the dragon soul came from above his head. Mo Nan felt the "nine-claw imprint" on his right palm emit a hot *, as if the nine-claw imprint was quite familiar with this place, and it was also frantically absorbing some breath here. But Mo Nan couldn''t feel the divine power of the nine-claw mark, so he wouldn''t count on it! "I, why am I afraid of a fight!" Hum¡ª¡ª When Xing Yingxiao saw the Dragon Soul Spear, as if he had taken a fancy to some peerless treasure, his eyes lit up, and he laughed wildly: "Third brother¡ªlet me take this magical weapon first!" Ow! Xing Yingxiao rushed forward, and reader Mo Nan slapped him hard! Immediately, tens of thousands of white tiger claws appeared in the void, and a powerful white tiger soul suddenly rushed out of the sea of ??consciousness of all the opponents in front. Ow! Even Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness was rushed into by a savage white tiger. The violent white tiger rushed in, twisted violently, and immediately shattered a huge sea of ??consciousness! "kill--" With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he shot Xing Yingxiao with a single shot! Boom! ! The moment the war gun was fired, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared between Mo Nan and Xing Yingxiao. This beautiful figure was wearing a robe, with long light red hair, and the radiance spread out from her body, coming out of nowhere! when! Boom¡ª¡ª Two crisp sounds sounded loudly, and the whole space froze, as if time had stopped. The billowing explosive divine power turned out to be like a mud cow entering the sea, without the effect of causing the slightest bombardment, and even the surging divine power was directly absorbed by the figure in the robe in the middle! Hum¡ª¡ª The beautiful figure in the middle also showed her appearance at this moment. Her beautiful face was without a trace of blemish, as if she was the fairy Guanghan dripping into the world. In the occasion of the battle, people have an illusion that she is the white petals quietly blooming on the cliff. The petals are swaying, with rain and dew, as if left alone! She turned her face slightly to look at Mo Nan, and a smile burst out on that gorgeous face. This smile seemed that the next moment she was going to go with the wind and go straight to the Celestial Celestial Palace... "Xi, Xiya~" Boom~ There was a bang in Mo Nan''s head, and it was almost blank. The gorgeous Yiren in front of her, like a dream, is none other than Luo Xiye! How long has it been since I saw Luo Xiye? It was so long that even Mo Nan was almost blurred. Back then, when she was in the heavens, she desperately guarded the demonic soil, and after going through a series of battles, she was taken back to the Luoshen Clan and slept in the Luoshen crystal coffin. As soon as I fell asleep, I never woke up again! Later, he experienced thousands of hardships, beheaded the Heavenly Emperor, pardoned the ancestors, and Luo Xiye''s crystal coffin rushed into the Ancient Heaven Road along with it! He also doesn''t remember how many nights he thought of Luo Xiye when he was weak, and didn''t know where she was! But he never expected that at this moment, Luo Xi would appear in such a way. He was caught off guard! "Mo Nan~" Luo Xi also trembled, two crystal tears fell down, making people extremely heartbroken, she slowly stretched out her hand to touch Mo Nan''s face, when her cold hand finally came true When I really touched it, I took a deep breath, "Is it really you?" Mo Nan also grabbed her hand that was touching his face. Unfortunately, he couldn''t cry, but his voice was already choked up, and said: "I can see you at this time, and I will die without regret!" Speaking of this, Luo Xi seemed to have just remembered something. She nodded vigorously, the whole place was already quiet, she didn''t turn her head, but said in a deep voice: "You two white tiger empresses, stop! I won''t let you hurt him!" After hearing this, Mo Nan remembered, why did Luo Xi''s cultivation reach such a level? She was able to withstand the magical attacks of him and Xing Yingxiao in one go! I heard from the patriarch of Luoshen before that she will integrate the power of Luoshen and will continue to awaken. Could it be that she has really obtained the power of Luoshen? For some reason, as soon as Luo Xi appeared, everyone''s voices disappeared. Including those roaring and furious White Tiger Clan members! Xing Wanjun clenched his fist and shouted, "Luo Xi too! He killed the Empress of our clan, why do you want to defend him?" Luo Xi also took Mo Nan''s hand with one hand, and then turned around suddenly. The moment she turned around, her aura changed drastically. Definitely the empress who rules the world. Her voice also became a bit colder, and she said: "I don''t want to say it a second time - him, and his friends! You are not allowed to move anyone!" Xing Wanjun''s fists were clenched, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that you can be so presumptuous with the support of Prince Haoran! He killed the empress of our clan, and I will definitely ask Prince Haoran for an explanation!" "up to you!" Luo Xi also said three words lightly. "Very good! I think you can protect him for a few days! Withdraw¡ª" While speaking, Xing Wanjun actually withdrew with a large number of troops in a mighty manner. As soon as he left, the huge tree hole suddenly became much more empty. Xi Dipian, An Guyue and the others felt as though they were alive after a catastrophe. They looked at Luo Xiye and wanted to go forward to thank her. But at this moment, Luo Xi''s eyes were full of Mo Nan''s shadow, and she didn''t care about them at all. Her coldness just now disappeared without a trace, and what she showed was that tender smile like water. Mo Nan''s heart couldn''t tell what it was like, it was full of emotions! There are tens of thousands of words stuck in my chest, I want to say something, but I don''t know where to start. "Xiya~ We, long time no see!" Luo Xi also saw him like this, her gorgeous face blushed slightly, she lowered her head slightly, extremely shy, and said: "Mo Nan~ I have a lot to say, a lot to say to you~" Chapter 1157 "Me too! I found you very hard!" Mo Nan didn''t care about any occasion, he took Luo Xiye''s white and tender hand, glanced at those caves as tall as caves, and took her to one of the caves. The two walked side by side, male and female, with a little bit of radiance on their bodies, illuminating the surroundings, just like a couple of gods and immortals. As for behind, Xi Dipian, An Guyue and others, they all survived the catastrophe, survived by luck, and recovered immediately, but that Qingtianda stared blankly at the two walking away, she turned slowly, and went The old pig outside, went to where Li Anjiang was... At this time, everyone knows, don''t disturb these two people. "Xi Ye~ After all these years, how are you doing? How are you doing? Why are you here?" Mo Nan had too many questions, and he wished he could ask them all at once. Luo Xi also smiled shyly, seductively, even though Mo Nan had seen peerless beauties, like Qing Tian Da, Ying Qian Chi, etc., but there was no one who could compare with Luo Xi Ye, her frown and smile , will make people sigh that she is a beauty of heaven and earth, and the Creator is too partial to her. "I''m fine~ Actually, I woke up after entering the Realm of Eternal Hope~ Mo Nan, I have a mission on me. After merging the power of Luoshen, I need to be loyal to the Dragon Clan! Now, I am really working for Prince Haoran... ..." Luo Xi also has a nice voice, slowly talking about all these years, she has indeed integrated Luoshen''s supernatural power, has already stepped into the eternal realm, and opened up the cave world, and even soon she will be Break through the eternal realm and step into a more terrifying realm. If the Eternal Realm is known as "God", then it goes beyond the realm of God and is regarded as "Trance". However, this realm is not the highest in the universe. ", what is the "transformation" here is really too mysterious. I''m afraid that even among the nine major forces, no one has reached that level! "If you want to be loyal to the Dragon Clan, don''t you want to be controlled by the Dragon Clan... That Prince Haoran didn''t ask you anything, did he ask you?" Mo Nan asked nervously. Luo Xi also naturally understood what he meant, so she stretched out a white finger and pressed it to his mouth~lips, gave him a shy look, breathed out, and said, "What are you thinking about?" ! Prince Haoran has the world in his heart, but he won¡¯t be as lustful as you~¡± When Mo Nan heard the words, all kinds of feelings surged in his heart, he was angry, jealous, and happy. He pretended to be angry, opened his mouth and bit her white finger lightly. "Ah~ you, you''re so bad~" Luo Xi was also infinitely shy, pouted her pink lips, retracted her fingers at once, and stared at Mo Nan with reproach. But as soon as she looked up, she immediately found Mo Nan''s naked eyes looking straight at her. She was so frightened that she immediately lowered her head and looked around. It was a huge cave in the heart of a tree. It should have been inhabited by clansmen in the past, and there were dozens of dilapidated houses, but apparently no one lived there. "Angry?" Mo Nan lowered his head and asked. "It''s not that stingy~ People just want to talk to you, you... ah, you..." Before Luo Xi could finish speaking, Mo Nan pulled her delicate body straight into his arms, bumped into his chest firmly, and was then tightly held by him. hug~ That sudden hug made her defenseless~ her heart was beating like a deer. Oh my god~ this man, I haven''t seen him for so long, how did he become like this. She was nervous and looking forward to it, and there was a warmth that enveloped her whole body, and she felt powerless~ Mo Nan smelled the faint ~ fragrance unique to Luo Xiye''s body, and felt that the blood was surging all over his body, and the longing for many years swept his whole body, making him hug him tightly again~ While he was hugging and hugging, he suddenly found that the whole body of the person in his arms was soft, and her tiny breathing became rhythmic. He couldn''t help but look down and saw her long eyelashes close together. Oh, you fell asleep in your arms, right? He originally had a thousand words, but now he couldn''t say a word, he just said softly: "Fall asleep?" "En. Soon~" Luo Xi also turned her face sideways, as if adjusting a more comfortable position, and then opened her mouth slightly, raving: "You, why are you only now looking for me~" Mo Nan''s heart ached sharply. She had been alone for too long, she must have been exhausted physically and mentally~Suddenly filled with all kinds of tenderness, he slowly lowered his head, "Bo" on her fair forehead kissed. Luo Xi also felt the warm moistness on her forehead, her delicate body trembled slightly, she was too shy to open her eyes, she still said in that sleepy voice: "If you kiss me again, I will bite you~ " "Well, I bit your finger just now, and I''ll give you a bite too~" Mo Nan smiled, stretched out his right index finger, and slowly placed it on her mouth~lips, that delicate~tender feeling a little bit The silk came from his fingers. Just as Mo Nan was about to speak, he suddenly saw Luo Xi slowly open his cherry lips and enclose his index finger in one mouthful. That small mouth already encloses the first half of his fingers. Tender~slippery, warm, and the teeth she touches slightly, even the little tongue wriggling~ boom-- There was a loud bang in Mo Nan''s head. The beating heart almost stopped at this moment. Luo Xi, who was in a daze, actually had his index finger in her mouth~ There was a humming sound from her nasal voice, and the exhaled air just hit the back of his hand~ It''s an indescribable feeling~ She still didn''t open her eyes, she fell asleep like a child, as if she was holding her beloved candy, her little mouth moved, and she even sucked it. buzz~ Almost instinctively, Mo Nan gently inserted his index finger into her mouth, which caused Luo Xi to open her eyes at once, and quickly took out Mo Nan''s finger, she raised her head and stared. He glanced at it, stuck out his lovely red tongue, and said, "Salty~" Mo Nan didn''t know what to say for a while, he felt regretful and slightly embarrassed, but more of it was the fire surging deep in his heart, he couldn''t help it anymore, and kissed her delicate body with one mouthful. in the mouth. boom~ "Wait a minute~ don''t¡ª" Luo Xi was also stunned, and her delicate body was stiff, so she pushed Mo Nan away with both hands. But Mo Nan was unwilling to let go! At this moment, suddenly a fierce shadow rushed out of Luo Xiye with a whoosh, and the billowing divine power directly blasted towards Mo Nan. Boom! ! Mo Nan was unprepared, and was immediately hit in shock and horror. The whole person suddenly flew upside down and flew hundreds of meters away. After he took a closer look, he realized that it was Luo Xiye''s magic robe "wrapped in a god''s veil". It seemed to find that the master was not happy, and it directly sent Mo Nan flying. It has all kinds of divine power. "God-wrapped veil~ don''t hurt him~" Luo Xi also anxiously slapped the fluttering veil-wrapped robe, which made it return to its original state. She rushed to Mo Nan in one step, anxiously After taking a look, he found that Mo Nan hadn''t suffered any injuries, so he took a deep breath. She took out the healing elixir, and said with shame and anger, "You deserve it~" Mo Nan rubbed his chest in embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "Wu Shensha, you don''t even recognize me, sooner or later you will be torn apart~" Luo Xi also stretched out her small white hand and pushed Mo Nan''s head, saying: "That''s Luoshen''s fetish, how can you bully it like this? Quickly show me your palm, I just saw something!" Luo Xi didn''t reject Mo Nan''s kissing her, it was just that he suddenly saw the imprint on Mo Nan''s palm just now, and was shocked, so he pushed Mo Nan away, which caused Bao Shensha to misunderstand. "Do you recognize this nine-claw mark?" Mo Nan stretched out his palm and asked in a low voice. This is a question he has never been able to solve. Luo Xi also stared blankly for a long time, and touched it lightly a few times with her hand, before asking in horror: "How did you get here?" "It''s in the treasure house of eternal hope~" Mo Nan briefly explained the sequence of events. "This is the seal of the nine claws of the ancestor dragon. This is the world of eternal hope. Many people only know that the dragon gave birth to nine sons! Many people also know that this sacred tree not only contains all kinds of unique gods, Or is it because there is a chance to become an emperor here~ Prince Haoran came here to find the opportunity to become an emperor. Did you find it? This sacred tree is actually in the shape of nine claws~" Luo Xi also had no reservations about Mo Nan, she directly said what she knew, and said: "The roots of the sacred tree point to nine directions in total, and it is said that those nine directions are where the nine dragon corpses are located." The place of burial¡ªthere is another saying that this sacred tree is the ancestor dragon who passed by here, stepped on the ground with one foot, and then the seeds fell, and grew into the current sacred tree with the help of the dragon''s claws..." When Mo Nan heard this, he immediately felt incredible. If so, how powerful is the legendary Zulong? Can stepping on the dragon''s claws grow into such a sacred tree? "Mo Nan, do you know who cut off this sacred tree?" Chapter 1158 "who?" Mo Nan had long wanted to know who had such earth-shattering divine power to cut down this gigantic sacred tree. Luo Xi didn''t answer right away, but walked slowly to the edge of the tree wall, stretched out her slender hand, and stroked on the tree wall, suddenly a faintly visible colorful cyan emerged. "Aura of green wood!" Mo Nan recognized it immediately. He had seen it in the hands of Xing Wanjun, the Empress of the White Tiger. The air of green wood! Luo Xi also nodded, with a sliver of green wood qi twirling between her five fingers, she said softly: "This green wood qi was condensed by the sacred tree after nearly 100,000 years. Even a sacred tree will wither slowly! When you fight Xing Wanjun, you are actually dealing with the aura of nearly 100,000 years... This kind of green wood aura is probably divided into ten parts, and he just took one of them. But that''s not even the strongest!" Mo Nan listened quietly, Luo Xiye''s words were definitely not known by any powerful person. She was able to know all of this, I''m afraid that Prince Haoran told him. "In the sacred tree, there are many things that are more precious than the aura of the green wood, such as the chaotic green lotus root, the sacred way of worshiping the tree clan, and the ''chance to become emperor'' that even Prince Haoran is looking for. According to legend, that is If the Dragon Emperor comes to sense and realize the Tao, he will become an emperor!" Mo Nan sighed in his heart, this is the background of the great power, if it were other casual cultivators, even if they lived another 30,000 years, they would not be able to know these secrets, let alone come here from thousands of miles to find all kinds of treasures. Luo Xi also saw that Mo Nan didn''t show much surprise, but he was a little appreciative, saying: "As for the thousand daughters of the world of great struggle, I don''t know what they are looking for here! Zulong''s Nine Claws Land, the Dragon Emperor is also becoming an emperor here, there are too many treasures! Now, do you know how powerful the enemy is? If you go further... you will really be smashed to pieces!" Mo Nan was not afraid at all, and he was full of pride, and said loudly: "I have made an agreement with Jinlong long ago. Since I have the mission of the dragon clan, and the mission dictates it, I must do my best to fulfill it! The ten culprits who killed Jinlong, I will kill them all!" Luo Xi was also stunned, and it took her a long time to sigh. Although she had a girlish appearance, her sigh was full of helplessness towards the world, and she said, "The thing that fascinates me the most is your indomitable attitude. No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, you will never know the word ''give up''! But... now, I don''t want you to move on..." Speaking of this, she found that Mo Nan''s eyes were firm and his face was also determined, so she said: "I hope, one day I can help you a little bit! This sacred tree is exactly the thousand daughters and daughters of the clan of the Great Controversy." Beheaded by a divine weapon, her name is¡ªMei Jue Quan!" Fascinating? Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, he had heard this name before, when he beheaded Meishang Qiqiannv in the World of Great Controversy, he heard this name, and he heard that Meijue is all the thousand daughters who entered the Eternal Hope Realm Among them, the most powerful one! It''s just unexpected that she is so powerful that she can directly cut off the sacred tree! "Meijue cut off the sacred tree, in fact, it is not to enter the heart of the tree to find treasure. If you want to enter the heart of the tree, just smash the tree body! I got some information from Luoshen''s awakening memory, and after my speculation The reason why she wants to cut off the sacred tree is because she is afraid of this sacred tree. In other words, the whole world of great struggle is afraid of this sacred tree, so it must die!" Luo Xi also looked at this cave-like tree with sadness in her eyes. It was so wide that it didn''t seem to be in the heart of the tree. She continued: "The World of Great Conflict will kill everything related to the dragon clan, including everything related to the dragon clan. The sacred tree, the cultivator with the fate of the dragon clan, and even the slaughtered golden dragon...everything about the dragon clan will be erased by them! They are afraid!" "A world of great contention! It''s a world of great contention again!" Mo Nan clenched his fists. Although he already knew about it before, but now that he heard what Luo Xi said, he completely understood that all of this was a great contention. The world is in control. In the previous life, as the emperor''s teacher, he was directly killed by the emperor Ji Futu and the dragon concubine Zhan Tiangong. He couldn''t figure out why the apprentice he taught could kill him so easily. Ji Futu and Zhan Tiangong must have won the support of the World of Great Controversy! "I must avenge this hatred! In the world of great strife, I will not share the sky with you!" Luo Xi also saw how dignified he was, and knew that he should not talk about it anymore, so she asked, "Just keep these in mind! As for the nine-claw imprint on your hand, don''t let it out, otherwise, what I said There are so many people here, all of them will come to hunt you down crazily! But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you with all my strength, no one can hurt you!¡± Seeing her speak tenderly, Mo Nan saw that the two of them had already experienced many life and death, and would not care about the pedantic idea of ??women protecting men, he just held her tightly in his arms. The two of them had too much to say. "Xi Ye, I have something to do~ You need to be mentally prepared, your Luoshen clan..." Mo Nan didn''t know how to continue. All the men of the Luoshen clan were slaughtered. This catastrophe He has an inescapable responsibility. "The Luoshen Clan, because they fought against the Tuntian Clan together, all the men, all sacrificed!" "What?" Boom! ! Luo Xi''s face also turned extremely pale. She struggled to get out of Mo Nan''s embrace, and looked into Mo Nan''s eyes as if unwilling to believe. She stepped back step by step, her delicate body trembling constantly, muttering He murmured: "No, no, grandpa, uncle, brother..." As she spoke, crystal clear tears kept falling, and she couldn''t stop. Mo Nan just stepped forward to hug her in distress, and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely kill the old emperor Ji Taizhu, kill Zhantian Palace, and avenge the Luoshen Clan!" ... When Mo Nan and Luo Xi also returned to the front of the crowd. It has been more than half a day! Qingtianda, Laozhu, Li Anjiang, Qi Dipian, An Guyue, etc., many people are still waiting here. They didn''t show any unhappiness, on the contrary, they saw Luo Xiye''s still red eyes, and they all had strange expressions, and they didn''t dare to ask more questions. On the contrary, the old pig was a little heartless, unable to see the subtle atmosphere, and said carelessly: "Goddess Xi Ye~hahaha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! Tsk tsk, have you been so poor lately? Or is it this magic robe? Turn around I asked my little brother Qingniu to give you two artifacts~" Qingniu let out a "moo" and said: "My lord, where do I have a magic weapon? Don''t you have a brick? It''s just right to give it to the goddess." "Go away~ Hehe, Boss, what shall we do next? Should we continue to look for the prince to give the real dragon holy wine? Or, let''s run away? I saw that this road is too dangerous, and now Miss Xiya has also found it. That''s enough!" The old pig suggested again. Luo Xi also spoke calmly, and said, "I know all about you, I''ll go get the real dragon wine for you, let''s go!" After speaking, he actually left first. Mo Nan nodded to them, greeted them, and followed them. The crowd led by him, so naturally they continued to follow, but the old pig took a few steps, and suddenly found that Qing Tianda was still standing on the ground in a daze, she didn''t move, but looked at her with unblinking eyes. behind Luo Xiye. "Tian Da Yao Nu~ Don''t make plans with her, she will kill you! Let''s go~" the old pig greeted. Qing Tianda suddenly sneered, grabbed Lao Zhu''s skirt with one hand, and asked, "Say! Is it me or is she beautiful?" Seeing her murderous gaze, the old pig rolled his eyes, and immediately said loudly: "Does it need to be said? You are the god of all spirits, transformed by all spirits, and the most beautiful things in the world are concentrated on you Yes, you are beautiful, definitely you are beautiful..." "Really?" Qing Tianda''s hand weakened a bit, and she asked half-believingly, but there was a hint of a smile on that delicate face. Laozhu spoke righteously, nodded heavily, as if speaking the truth of the world, and said, "Of course!" "That means he has no eyes... You tell your boss, he has also found his Saintess Xiya. This is the end of our agreement!" Qingtianda glanced at Mo Nan who was leaving from a distance, with an inexplicable look in her eyes, she looked at Lao Zhu, patted Lao Zhu on the shoulder, and said, "Fatty man, when I''m not around, Remember to miss me and say my name a hundred times a day." "What? You''re leaving? Great... This, it''s so sad, so uncomfortable, can you not leave? Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t keep you~" The old pig simply wanted to Cried. Qingtianda smiled, showing that evil and sly smile, and said: "Forget it, you remember to protect your boss well, he can only die in my hand, Qingtianda, no one can kill him, do you know?" "Know, know, know!" "Yeah. Let''s go~" Qingtianda smiled, turned around, staggered a little, suddenly jumped into the air, rushed in the opposite direction, and left far away... Chapter 1159 "Ah~" Mo Nan was flying with Luo Xi, when suddenly there was a sharp pain in his heart, and when he was caught off guard, the pain was so painful that he cried out. He subconsciously covered his heart with his hands, and waves of pain swept through his body continuously, making him feel like he couldn''t breathe. He found that all the pain came from the "Two Hearts Knowing" divine bead of. "Mo Nan, are you injured?" Although Luo Xi was also in the pain of losing her family, she suddenly stopped and turned her head when she saw Mo Nan like this. Mo Nan shook his head in confusion, wondering what happened to this divine pearl? "It should be fine! Old pig, where is Qingtianda?" The old pig laughed, and rushed up on the green bull, saying: "She said goodbye to me and left~" gone? For a moment, Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, so let''s go! I just hope that she will stop acting like a witch and practice justice more. "Blood Asura~" Xi Dipian also stepped forward to say goodbye, saying: "You are going to see Long Haoran, I''m afraid my identity is not suitable! I will remember today''s kindness!" Mo Nan knew that it was impossible for them to follow, so he also said goodbye. An Guyue felt a bit reluctant, and said: "Blood Shura~ I hope you still remember our agreement, I don''t know if I want you to shed tears of Shura''s blood, but as a Blood Shura, once you cry, you will enter another realm! I''m afraid that next time we meet, we won''t be able to talk face to face like this~" Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry~ The agreement between you and me will always be valid! If I shed Shura''s tears, I will definitely give you a drop of Phoenix Clan!" "Great! Take care!" All the people left one after another, and in the end there were only ten people left. However, this can be regarded as traveling lightly, and on the contrary, it speeds up their travel speed! The more he flew back and passed through the long tree holes, the more airy Long Weifan, who was being guarded, became. "You really dare to escort me to see Prince Haoran! Hmph!" Long Weifan became more and more proud. Mo Nan glanced back at him, but didn''t speak. If Qingtianda were here, Long Weifan might not dare to speak. A group of people flew for a full day, and suddenly appeared in a huge underground world. This place can no longer be described as a tree hole. It is clearly a place of "four wilds". I don''t know how many tree worshipers have lived here. At a glance, it looks like a flat river. Many small saplings grew on the ground, some of which were already more than ten meters high. This scene of a world inside a tree is really unimaginable! If they hadn''t entered the tree hole in person, they would have thought that this was another world, but it was gray and there was no blue sky. Roar-- At this moment, above a huge river, a huge dragon soul suddenly hovered. This dragon soul roared and groaned, its whole body was radiant with golden light, and its length was more than a hundred thousand meters. It circled and moved, really absorbing wisps of aura coming from all directions. And on the ground, a group of tree worshipers all knelt down on the ground, bowing to the golden dragon soul. "Golden dragon?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he could feel that the hovering golden dragon soul had the same aura as a golden dragon, but it was obviously much stronger than the golden dragon. His consciousness swept over again, and found that Xing Wanjun, Xing Yingxiao, and Jing Yangya, who had formed hatred before, were all standing on a raised mountain range. They also glanced at Mo Nan, but they didn''t speak. They just held their breath and continued to wait for something. Mo Nan was about to step forward, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came, and a golden figure of a dragon girl stepped out of the air. "stop--" This dragon girl is more than two meters tall, and she is dressed like a female warrior. She looks heroic, but the cold light in her eyes makes people shudder. Listening to her tone, it seems that as long as Mo Nan and others take a step forward, she It is about to kill. "We came to Prince Haoran for something important!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Hmph~ I don''t care what''s going on with you, Prince Haoran is in Longmian, you just have to wait for me obediently!" The dragon girl shot Mo Nan with a warning look, as if she wanted to hide all the secrets in his body. After seeing it through, he looked at Luo Xiye and said: "Your people, I hope you take good care of them! Hmph~" Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the dragon girl stepped into the air and left. "Mo Nan~ Don''t be angry! They''re all waiting for Prince Haoran, and we''re waiting here too, don''t go over there!" Luo Xi''s spirits were still low, as if she didn''t care about the feelings of too many people. Mo Nan knew that she had been enduring the pain all the time, and when she got here, she finally didn''t have to hurry. Once she calmed down, the pain of losing her family would be enough to swallow her up. As a saintess of the Luoshen clan, she was not there when the race needed her the most~ No one can empathize! It was an indescribable pain! Mo Nan is well aware of this, and Luo Xi also needs to be loyal to the Dragon Clan because of her mission. When it comes to this, she shouldn''t make trouble for her anymore. So Laozhu and the others calmed down and waited together. In the distance, Xing Wanjun saw that Mo Nan also needed to wait obediently, and snorted unwillingly. He hoped that Mo Nan would make a big fuss and be killed by Long Ke directly. It''s a pity that Mo Nan was lucky enough to escape! On the other hand, Jing Yangya sneered: "What is it that is above all races and commands the heavens~ In front of Prince Haoran, you just waited obediently~ The status of the two is clear at a glance! If it wasn''t for a woman to protect them, they would have already Fallen~" Under the huge golden dragon hovering, Long Ke returned to her formation. Beside her, there are more than a dozen dragon girls who are as heroic as her, and each of them is not weak in cultivation. "Long Ke, what is the origin of this Luo Xi brought back?" asked a short-haired dragon girl next to her. The corners of Dragon Girl''s mouth curled up, and she sneered, "A human race with a bit of a dragon spirit~ Huh, how can such a person compare with our Prince Haoran? This Luoshen didn''t know when he was blind, our Prince Haoran is comparable to the scorching sun, and in the end she They actually chose a weak human race~humph!" A dragon girl with long white hair glanced lightly, and said: "Is the human race weak? Back then, Emperor Fu Ren swept across the world and suppressed it so much that no one dared to go down to the human world. To keep one side peaceful, who would dare to say that the human race is weak? The spirit body of the human race is also the most perfect among all spirits, when did it become weak?" "Hmph, how many tens of thousands of years ago was that? Emperor Fu Ren has long since fallen! In the past, our dragon clan was still above all the heavens and worlds! Do you want to compare the spirit body of the human race with the dragon body?" Long Ke was a little annoyed, and gave the white-haired dragon girl a hard look, and said, "Long Rou, what do you mean by helping outsiders everywhere?" "Means nothing!" Long Rou looked at Mo Nan, as if full of emotion, and said: "I just think that if our dragon clan is strong, we need to tell ourselves in words, that is not really strong! The current dragon clan is not in the past. , the rise of the world of great contention, the birth of ancient clans from the heavens and myriad worlds, even this human race has a dragon soul in it~ Our dragon clan is holding on to the glory of tens of thousands of years ago, just comforting ourselves~" As soon as these words came out, the dozen or so dragon girls around her fell into deep thought. They are also the outstanding talents of the clan, so they naturally understand the true meaning of these words, as well as their thought-provoking power. However, fortunately, their dragon clan has also emerged a real strong man who is astonishing in the past and the present in recent years. The Prince Long Haoran in front of him is definitely one of them! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª At this moment, Long Haoran was above the source of a long river, with his eyes closed, he sat cross-legged on the river, and the river below rolled and rolled like a water dragon. I saw that he was slender, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his long golden hair was windless. He didn''t have any decorations on his body, just a simple golden gown. Just by looking at it, one already inexplicably thinks that such a towering figure, he has seen countless prosperity and created countless brilliance, and now he has reached a state of returning to the basics. All the temptations in the world seem to have passed away, and they can''t cause him the slightest fluctuation! He closed his eyes and breathed, and the golden dragon soul in the sky was also breathing in and out, and it was in a dragon sleep state! If you have never seen such a scene before, you will definitely think that there is a giant dragon sleeping there~ Even the breathing of the giant dragon was like thunder! Roar-- Suddenly, the golden dragon turned over violently, as if it had woken up from sleep, turned around in mid-air, and uttered a long chant, which shook the whole world and made the other dragons chant a long chant as well. Roar! ! Like a returning king, the giant dragon charged into Long Haoran''s body from the sky with a bang. Buzz¡ª¡ª I saw him suddenly opened his eyes, full of divine light, and instantly restrained. "Xiya~ you''re back?" Chapter 1160 Long Haoran stood up tall, even if he was among the generals, he was the leader, shining like a star, and Luo Xiye was the only one in his eyes. That kind of domineering momentum, that kind of high-level overlooking posture seemed to be condensed into substance, and the whole audience was quiet. Mo Nan''s eyes were tightly furrowed. Now that he and Luo Xi had such a relationship, there was no turbulence in his heart, because when two people''s hearts were on each other, it was a state of incomparable certainty. He just didn''t expect that the Longwei on Long Haoran in front of him was so powerful! If it was in the past, Mo Nan wouldn''t be afraid even if Long Haoran''s dragon power was ten times stronger, because Mo Nan''s is a real golden dragon, while Long Haoran''s is just a dragon soul, but now, both of them It''s the Dragon Soul, which looks weak in comparison. "Prince Haoran!" Luo Xi also performed a cultivator''s ceremony from a distance, and slowly looked at Mo Nan beside him, not intending to increase the danger by saying Mo Nan''s real name, but she introduced in a loud voice: "I am for you Let me introduce, this is Blood Shura...he is my Taoist companion!" What? Taoist? ! As soon as these words came out, the originally silent place suddenly boiled up. Not only the silent dragon clan, but also the white tiger clan, even if they were the dragon guards who were not looking sideways, they all showed surprised expressions at this moment. Everyone here knows that Luo Xiye''s stunning looks, her sky-defying talent, and more importantly, she must be loyal to the Dragon Clan because of her mission, which makes almost all the Dragon Clan like to accept her very much. Moreover, Prince Long Haoran obviously has a special favor for Luo Xi. If he is such an arrogant prince, if he can find a lover to accompany him on the road of pursuing the avenue, that would be something for the Dragon Clan to be happy about. In the process of Long Haoran fighting for the power of the Dragon Clan, he also needs a capable person like Luo Xiye! "Tao companion? What do you mean? When did she have a Taoist companion?" All the powerful people discussed in low voices. "Luo Shen actually has a Taoist companion? I thought she made it up on purpose to dismiss those suitors. Does she really have a Taoist companion? It''s still a human race!" "Hehe, I don''t know if she is obsessed with ghosts or not. This Taoist companion is too weak. I can crush him to death with one finger. If he dares to appear in front of us, he is tired of work!" Listening to these words, Luo Xi only looked at Mo Nan tenderly. Although she suddenly revealed her identity, although she was frank, she immediately attracted a lot of hatred for Mo Nan, and said in a low voice: "I said so ,do you mind?" Mo Nan touched his nose and said, "Why do you mind? I''m just afraid that you will have a hard time in the future." Luo Xi also understood what he meant. If she didn''t make it public, Mo Nan would have less hatred, and she would continue to be welcomed by the Dragon Clan. Not making it public is the best state, but she...even if the two suffer more, In the future, I will be treated differently by everyone, but I still say it! If the relationship between two people does not even dare to disclose it, then maybe this relationship is not enough to make people proud! "Welcome~" Long Haoran said these two words lightly, and his tone was not too turbulent, as if he already knew all this. As soon as he spoke, the dense crowd of powerful people around him naturally became quiet. "Blood Shura, you came to see me today, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, Mo Nan had a slight illusion that the Long Haoran in front of him was actually able to contain and release the domineering arrogance freely, and his state of mind had reached a terrifying level. With his status as a prince, he can be proud of everything, but he didn''t call himself "the emperor" like other princes and empresses. He just used the most common "I" to call himself. Such a person can have today''s status, not just by relying on his cultivation! Mo Nan beckoned and grabbed Long Weifan, who had been tied up by them all this time, and said loudly: "Your subordinate Long Weifan, he made us drink the real dragon''s holy wine with treacherous tricks, and used this method to blackmail us." Take orders... I will send people here now to ask the prince for the remaining True Dragon Sacred Brew to solve the crisis on my body! I also want the prince to give me an explanation!" The dense crowd of powerful men lined up left and right, like a marching army. They quietly listened to Mo Nan''s voice reaching the sky above. Long Haoran looked at Long Weifan quietly, and said in a deep voice, "Is what Xue Shura said the truth?" "This, this prince... This subordinate is also forced to do so. I made this decision in order to pass the information to the prince quickly!" Long Weifan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his face turned pale, and said : "Prince, this Blood Shura captured our clansmen, and his subordinate named Qing Tianda even killed our clansmen. Prince, you must uphold justice!" Long Haoran closed his eyes with a bit of heartache, uttered warning words, and said: "How many times have I said that the dragon clan must be magnanimous in its actions, worthy of the sky, worthy of the earth, and worthy of people-you destroy my dragon clan Honor, behead!" cut! ! bass-- Long Ke, who was standing in the team of Dragon Lady''s guards, flickered when he heard this, and volleyed in the air with one hand, and chopped down with divine power like a half-moon. Long Weifan turned pale with shock, and shouted in horror: "Prince, please forgive me¡ª" boom! Long Weifan''s body was smashed to pieces with a bang, and the dragon soul on his body sprang out of the void with a long groan, and Long Ke grabbed it back like a dead snake. So far, it''s just a matter of breathing! Long Weifan was beheaded like this! Seeing Mo Nan''s, his heart trembled, and he immediately had a bad premonition. This Long Haoran''s method is too decisive, disregarding life and death, he seems to have made a decision long ago, he is simply self-willed, and he can''t allow others to influence him at all. "Blood Asura~ I''ve already dealt with this matter! It''s over!" Long Haoran said loudly, as if promulgating an imperial decree, and no one else could refute it. Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "What about the real dragon wine? There are still many of us who will be backlashed by the real dragon wine at any time!" Seeing this, Long Ke''s face was full of anger, and the cave world behind her was tumbling and screaming. She shouted coldly: "Presumptuous! If you still dare to come to ask for the real dragon holy wine, we won''t settle accounts with you because you took advantage of the dragon soul on your body! Otherwise, I will kill you with one blow!" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, how would he explain without the real dragon holy wine? Those who followed him, including the old pig, Li Anjiang, will be backlashed soon! Long Haoran said indifferently: "I have already dealt with Long Weifan. His identity cannot represent the Dragon Clan, and it is even more impossible for me to pay for his actions! For example, he promised you that as long as you send him back, he will send you back. Do you think it¡¯s okay to give the entire dragon clan to you? As for the true dragon¡¯s holy brew on your body, I can¡¯t help you!¡± Mo Nan looked at Long Haoran quietly. Although Long Haoran spoke in a high-sounding and frank manner, he still felt the coldness behind the prince. The prince didn''t deliberately target him, but when he reached the position of prince, he had to be cold and disregard life and death! The old pig at the side wanted to talk, but seeing Mo Nan winking at him, he had to hold back. After hearing these words, everyone showed different expressions, some were indifferent, some were condescending, some were joking, and some were showing hatred. Jing Yangya just smiled happily: "If you want to collect debts in front of Prince Longhao, you don''t know how to live or die! So what if there is a woman protecting you? It''s just to save your life temporarily!" The White Tiger Empress Xing Wanjun, who had been silent all this time, laughed, stepped forward, and said in a loud voice: "Now that it''s been dealt with! Then, should I also deal with my affairs? Your subordinate Luo Xi also let me do it for nothing." Lost a Suzaku empress! The loss is too great!" Luo Xi didn''t respond either. She protected Mo Nan, Qi Dipian and others before, and she knew the seriousness of the consequences. "Empress Wanjun, you missed an Empress Suzaku, I will return you a Chaos Green Lotus Root, but whether you can pick it or not depends on your chance!" Long Haoran said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, good¡ª¡ªPrince Haoran is really bold!" Xing Wanjun couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, roaring and shaking the sky. He just couldn''t kill Qi Dipian for the time being, but in exchange for the secret of the chaotic green lotus root, this is definitely a huge profit. But Long Ke was indignant, and blurted out: "Prince, for her, you even said where the root of the chaotic green lotus is..." "Okay! I''m free to plan~" Long Haoran calmly interrupted Long Ke, looked at Luo Xiye, and said, "Go too! If you can find the chaotic green lotus root for me, you will not only make up for my mistakes, but also make a great contribution, but if you can''t find them... ..." Luo Xi also said proudly: "Okay! I''ll go!" As she spoke, she looked at Mo Nan and the others again, and continued, "However, I''m going to take them with me~" When everyone heard the words, they glanced at Mo Nan and the others contemptuously, showing contemptuous smiles. What Taoist relationship? Don''t dignified men have to be protected by women? If Luo Xi wasn''t there, they wouldn''t even have the ability to protect themselves. What a waste! "Are you sure you want to take them?" Chapter 1161 "I''ll fuck your brother-in-law, are we weak?" The old pig finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted loudly, he has long disliked this group of domineering dragons. Damn, everything is supported by the boss, what are you afraid of? When the old pig drank, countless sharp eyes turned on him. Long Ke''s face was as frosty, and he said coldly: "It''s just that you have learned some methods of devouring, and you dare to be presumptuous? Hmph¡ª¡ªPrince, it is the most important thing to snatch the chaotic green lotus root this time. Being around is simply a burden, I can''t take care of them at all, it will only spoil our affairs!" Knowing that the matter has come to this point, Mo Nan could not continue to remain silent, so he said, "Do you think you are qualified to take care of me?" "Hmph~ This is not a place for you to be brave!" Long Ke''s tone sank again. Long Haoran reached out his hand to stop her from continuing to speak, and said loudly: "Once I say something, I can''t take it back! Xi wants to take them too, so let her do it!" Since he said so, there is no room for others to refute. Even Xing Wanjun and Xing Yingxiao of the White Tiger Clan have no objections, so the matter is considered settled. This time, it is not as simple as it seems to take the chaotic green lotus root, and many powerful people of the dragon clan have all come out one after another. Xing Wanjun was even more arrogant, he waved his hand and shouted: "Prince Haoran, please!" Long Haoran laughed, and stood up, with rays of light forming on his body. He glanced at Mo Nan, and then stepped forward abruptly. With a bang, he was already on the distant tree wall. And the seemingly infinitely powerful tree wall was crushed by the divine power in front of him, and it shattered with a bang. In an instant, a long cave road with a height of hundreds of meters appeared! "Hehe, it turns out that the direction of the chaotic green lotus root is here!" Xing Wanjun gave a long roar, he was impolite, and rushed in with his clansmen, and the sound of roaring tigers was endless. Long Ke was in a hurry, how could this make Bai Hu go first? Doesn''t this allow the White Tiger Clan to take advantage of it? But Long Haoran didn''t speak, so they naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, he turned his head and glanced at Luo Xiye, and said calmly, "Come here!" Luo Xi also nodded, and then greeted Mo Nan and the others, and took another group of powerful dragons, and flew directly into the huge tree hole. Seeing their arrogance, the old pig rubbed his nose and said via voice transmission: "Boss, these birds are so fluffy. When the time comes, I will let them know how powerful we are~" Mo Nan knew what he was up to, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions at this time, and just continued to follow. Obviously, the entire Dragon Clan knew where the so-called Chaos Green Lotus Root was located a long time ago, and now they are just going to get it. But with such a mighty group of people, do they really not have to worry about leaking their whereabouts? Along the way, although he also encountered some obstacles, they were all swept away by the white tiger tribe with a crushing attitude. Mo Nan felt more and more unusual, so he secretly sent a voice transmission to Luo Xiye, asking, "What''s wrong~ What kind of existence is this chaotic green lotus root? What is the meaning of our existence? He would let us get it so smoothly? " "I don''t know~ But, I will definitely protect you!" Luo Xi also shook her head, obviously worried. Mo Nan laughed dumbfounded, and said, "Actually, I''m not as weak as you imagined!" "Yeah! I believe in you!" Luo Xi also laughed. Although the two used sound transmission, outsiders still noticed their intimate gestures, especially Long Ke, who had been watching them all the time, her eyes almost burst into flames. I really don''t understand why Prince Long Hao brought him along? What he can do, can''t their Dragon Clan not do it? With this level of cultivation, she is like a piece of trash. She dares to covet Luo Xi, but she is from our Dragon Clan. What are you? ! This Luo Xi also looks so innocent on weekdays, pretending to be indifferent to the world, so she already has a man, and she is definitely blind when Prince Haoran treats her like this. Let''s see how long you can be so loud! Mo Nan was flying in pairs of undisguised hostile eyes. Soon, he discovered that the direction of flight was constantly going down to the earth, and they were flying continuously down from the heart of the tree. Rumble! In the end, they actually landed on the real ground. This piece of land not only has rolling hills, but also a sea of ??chaotic clouds, which looks like a muddy swamp below. There are tens of thousands of them, but now they are here, it is simply a drop in the ocean. That way, it was as if the ants on the ceiling fell to the ground, and it was difficult to overlook everything. People once again sighed for the huge sacred tree! "Is this where the chaotic green lotus root is?" Mo Nan was secretly startled, but the aura here was full of chaos. The gust of whistling wind kept sweeping across the gloomy world without stopping for a moment, and it sounded like a ghost crying. With a wave of Long Haoran''s hand, his long sleeves fluttered, and the gray mist in front of him immediately dissipated, and a huge, pitch-black towering thing suddenly appeared on the abyss-like land. Even if the mighty man swept it away with his spiritual sense, he still couldn''t feel what it was, but Mo Nan''s eyes discovered that it was a volcano. The towering volcano is soaked in the atmosphere of chaos, and there is a blue lake on the crater! Xing Wanjun laughed wildly, and said to Long Haoran in a deep voice: "Our White Tiger Clan must occupy at least three!" "Then you have to ask them if they agree~" As Long Haoran said, he took a step towards the void, and the divine light shot up into the sky from behind, and the huge golden dragon soul burst out angrily, roaring towards the chaotic world. Roar-- Immediately, as Long Yin passed by, all the aura of chaos sank, and the fog dissipated! The large misty space instantly showed its original appearance, huge volcanoes appeared one after another, one, two, five, ten, dozens of volcanoes were distributed on the ground like chess pieces. The fog receded, and farther places appeared. But when the volcano appeared in front of them, everyone was shocked and shocked. "What? There''s someone in front!" "Look, there are practitioners on the mountain ahead. They, what? Are they from the world of great struggle?" Amidst the chaotic noise, Mo Nan also looked over, and he suddenly found that on top of the distant volcano, there were indeed powerful beings standing there. Although their people are very small, the cave world behind them and the rising of those divine lights are enough to illuminate the world. They seemed to have been waiting here a long time ago. When they saw the people from the Dragon Clan, they were not surprised at all, but just excited for a while. Moreover, judging from their numbers, it is not just the World of Great Controversy, but also other forces. Mo Nan immediately felt that he had entered a huge conspiracy and was counted! "If you want to get the chaotic green lotus root, you must suppress the chaos with a killing spirit! I hope you can all stand to the end!" Long Haoran stood proudly in front of him, as if he was a true god controlling the world. He pointed at those craters and said, "Let''s start!" "Chaotic endgame? Good!" With a long roar, Xing Wanjun showed his domineering arrogance, and walked away with a group of Baihu tribe members, and landed on the huge crater in front with a bang. At the same time, the other empress Xing Yingxiao also brought the second part The tribe rushed to the second mountain peak. Swish Swish Swish! The various teams seemed to have been distributed long ago, and they all fell into their own mountain. There were fewer and fewer people around Long Haoran, and finally there was only one mountain peak left, which was actually in the center. Long Haoran glanced at Mo Nan and said, "It''s your turn!" Luo Xi was also the first to jump up the mountain, and Mo Nan and the others could only follow directly. After a few ticks, they all fell to the surface of the water, only to find that the lake was extremely cold when they stepped on it. The old pig was a bit scared, and said: "Boss, he won''t stew us all, right?" Li Anjiang has been with Laozhu for so long, knowing his temperament, he also joked: "Well, it should be that he wants to eat stewed pork!" "Go, go, adults talk, why do children intervene?" Mo Nan pointed to the distance, and said to those people in the world of great controversy: "Did you see it? That mountain peak is facing us! We are in a chess game!" At this moment, I only heard a cold chanting sound suddenly coming from the opposite side of the world of great contention, echoing throughout the entire world. "Three thousand chaos is the game, one hundred thousand souls are the game¡ª" Boom! Suddenly, all the mountains began to tremble violently! Long Haoran''s expression froze, and he stretched out his hand to grab a huge mountain peak in the air... Chapter 1162 oom! ! Divine power throws mountains! The huge mountain range was immediately burned with raging fire, the volcano erupted, and the cold lake above it also boiled instantly, showing a blood-red color. "Ah¡ª" Standing on it were groups of mighty Dragon Clan members, and they immediately let out a tragic cry. At the same time, one after another dragon souls entangled on it, roaring endlessly, but at the same time twisting with divine power. call-- The mountain range was thrown far to the opposite side, hitting the mountain range in the World of Great Contest formation. Rumble! The two huge mountains collided, and a huge bombardment erupted. The divine power twisted, the magma splashed, and the sky and the earth changed color. The powerhouses on both sides above have fallen into a state of disorder, but they are always strong in the eternal realm, and it is absolutely impossible for them to fall away. The two sides stabilized their minds and suddenly fought together! "kill!" "Kill¡ª" Under the collision of the huge cave world, a terrifying divine power erupted and reverberated endlessly. This is the first mountain peak, and powerful killing power diffused out, rushing into the surrounding chaotic power in an instant, and the whole space seemed to change its atmosphere in an instant, even the air became oppressive. "Fuck~ Boss, the fuck, didn''t he throw us all over there? We have arms and legs, so we can''t fly?" The old pig yelled immediately when he saw this. Before he finished speaking, there was a whoosh in front of him, and a mountain peak from the World of Great Controversy was thrown over. Boom! Not far in front of them, they crashed straight down to the ground, and the powerful men on both sides fought together at once. "He really treats us like pawns! Let''s go!" Li Anjiang''s face was also pale. Mo Nan''s face was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "There should be many air-forbidden barriers outside, and there is still chaos. Once you fall into chaos, you can''t get out! Don''t act rashly!" At first, everyone thought that the mountains were thrown around, but after throwing a few mountains, the mountains started to move. They are like chess pieces on a chessboard, constantly moving and rotating. Under the mountains, there was a huge roaring sound from the center of the earth, and countless chaotic breaths rushed out. These chaotic qi seemed to have been untouched for thousands of years. Under the cover, the spiritual consciousness of the mighty ones could not be extended. In this state, it is as if both sides who cannot swim are fighting on small boats! Boom! The mountain range where Mo Nan was located collided fiercely with the mountain range in front of him. Swish Swish Swish! Immediately, a group of powerful men rushed out in front of them. It seemed that they were all female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and immediately grabbed a magic sword. He was about to rush out of the lake and fight the female cultivator in white in the world of great struggle. bass! At this time, a ray of light suddenly flashed across, and the divine light broke through the void, directly smashing the cave world behind them. Rumble! With just one move, groups of female cultivators screamed and fell to the ground. Mo Nan, Lao Zhu and the others were shocked. They looked at the source at once, only to find that Luo Xi was also wearing a magic robe, hanging in the air, and she was wearing a shining ring on her hand, as if the terrifying With one blow, 30% of the divine power was not used at all. "Boss, sister-in-law is too fierce! This...hehe, we don''t even need to warm up!" Old Pig shouted. Luo Xi also blushed a little after hearing Lao Zhu''s words, and looked back at Mo Nan, her face showing a little shyness again. Mo Nan smiled happily, it turned out that Luo Xi had already reached such a terrifying state! No wonder she has such a status. In this way, they formed a weird area here, with volcanoes erupting on top of every mountain peak, the mighty ones fighting bloody battles, and the impact of divine power reverberating endlessly. But in their place, it''s deserted! Roar-- At this moment, Long Haoran on the main stage behind him let out a long roar, and the sound of Long Yin blasted out again. His voice covered all four fields: "Meijue, do you dare to fight me?!" And at this moment, a cold female cultivator suddenly appeared in the sky above the battlefield. Her whole body was so weird that it looked like it was made of ice sculptures. The nine divine lights behind her were constantly moving back and forth. , like the sun. As soon as she appeared, all the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy were immediately lifted up. They were all chilled, and the murderous aura swept over them like a surge. At this time, the powerful have already fallen. "Hmph, the defeated general dares to speak bravely?" bang¡ª¡ª Long Haoran flickered away, and with a bang bang bang he was fighting with Mei Juequan. They had only fought a few moves, and all the mountains were suddenly pressed down by hundreds of meters, and everyone''s bodies were directly plunged into the chaotic atmosphere. "This is the scent of the chaotic green lotus root!" Who knew who it was, suddenly exclaimed. "The chaotic green lotus root is about to be born! Kill -- need more killing spirit!" Immediately, mountain ranges collided again, originally two, then four, eight, sixteen mountain ranges collided When they got together, a large number of powerful people participated in the melee. And under the moving mountain range, there are dark openings that look like abysses. If you fall inadvertently, the consequences will definitely be irreversible. At this time, almost everyone is crazy, the chaotic green lotus root is what they dream of! Even Mo Nan, Lao Zhu and others started to fight desperately, but they didn''t leave their own mountains, and they didn''t care how they fought outside, as long as they kept their own people safe. Swish¡ª¡ª Just after they killed a group of female cultivators, suddenly, a phantom appeared silently behind them. This man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes, his eyes like lightning, and his long golden hair, turned out to be Long Haoran! "Huh?" Mo Nan instantly became vigilant, holding the long knife and looking at Long Haoran, wondering why he suddenly condensed a phantom here. Luo Xi also saw it naturally, she frowned and called out, "Prince? What''s the matter?" This phantom actually seemed quite calm, he whispered: "Luo Xiye, if you help me become emperor, I will rescind your contract as the prince of the Dragon Clan, and you don''t have to be loyal to the Dragon Clan in the future, and you will be free!" Although this sentence is simple, it is full of temptation. The reason why she participated in the battle now, and the reason why Mo Nan and the others followed, was entirely because of the Dragon Clan. If she can regain her freedom, then she can do her own business in the future, find the old heaven emperor Ji Taizhu, and Zhantian Palace, and avenge the Luoshen clan. Mo Nan immediately said: "You really didn''t come to find Chaos Qingliangen! Say¡ª¡ªwhat do you want us to do?" Long Haoran just glanced at Mo Nan, and said calmly: "You are not qualified yet!" When Mo Nan heard this, he was so angry that his veins almost bulged. Luo Xi also said in a deep voice: "His words are mine!" "I need you to take this box and go to the upper wall of the cave. You and I will form a line of heaven and earth. Once I succeed! You can all recover your freedom and make great achievements. The chaotic green lotus root that will be born will divide Half of you!" Long Haoran spoke quite confidently. He spat out golden words and said, "I keep my word! Are you willing?" Mo Nan said: "There will be such a good thing? Why do you only want her? Could there be any danger?" "Hahaha~ If I say that there is no danger, will you believe it? If you need an opportunity to become an emperor, you must use time as a guide. You have the power of Luoshen, and there is no one here who is more qualified than you! At that time, as long as you I realized the opportunity to become an emperor, stepping into the emperor''s road, the nine directions of this sacred tree will be illuminated by divine light, as long as you come back before the ninth direction is illuminated by the divine light, it will be fine!" Long Haoran said in a deep voice. As if he was very sure about this, he glanced at Mo Nan and the others, and said, "Of course, you don''t have to agree! I''ll just find someone else who can carry it out in secret!" "As you said, give me back my freedom! Once successful, I need you to go to the Dragon Clan''s Ancestral Hall to perform the eternal ceremony and undo the Luoshen Tribulation on my body! Give me the freedom of the Luoshen clan!" "It''s a deal!" Snapped! Long Haoran stretched out his hand and threw the box into Luo Xiye''s hand. As soon as Luo Xi held it in her hand, there was a "sizzling" sound, and a "nine claws" dragon mark was forcibly branded on her hand. Mo Nan and Luo Xi also looked at each other subconsciously, because they both knew that there was such a nine-claw mark on his right hand, but the mark on Mo Nan''s hand seemed to have existed since ancient times, and it contained Taoism. Divine power is not imprinted on the box. "Use my divine sense as a guide, let''s go!" After Long Haoran finished speaking, a hair-sized strand of divine sense emerged from his phantom and connected to Luo Xiye''s body. And Luo Xi also nodded heavily at Mo Nan, saying: "You have to be careful, wait for me to come back¡ª" Hoo hoo, the veil-wrapping robe rang, and she flew directly into the dark void, above the vast sky, was the huge tree wall... At this time, there was a loud bang in front of him, and the ground shook, and some cultivators shouted in shock: "Chaos green lotus root¡ªcome out!" Chapter 1163 The chaotic green lotus root, that is the fetish sought after by all the powerful beings present. It is also a fetish that almost everyone has never seen before, so when they heard it appeared, they immediately glanced over it. Even Mo Nan was no exception, he also wanted to see what this fetish looked like. In the heart of the collision of dozens of huge volcanoes, there appeared a different lake, with unusually green lake water on it, so many divine powers exploded outside, this lake turned out to be still! But at this moment, in the middle of the lake, a strange thing slowly rose up. "This, this is the chaotic green lotus root?" The rising fetish looked like a green lotus, but upon closer inspection, it looked more like a cactus, with dense thorns on it, shining with a faint cold light. On the surface, there is nothing special at all. It''s just that the entire lake is full of chaos. In the formation of both sides, there are tree worshipers who have lived in the heart of the tree for generations. They looked over carefully and nodded in surprise: "Yes, it is the same as the record of our tree worshipers, that is chaos Green lotus root!" Once it was confirmed, there were several whirring sounds immediately, and dozens of powerful people rushed in, and they were about to snatch the chaotic green lotus root. Such a move immediately attracted the attention of the powerful people on both sides. Even Long Haoran, who was suspended in mid-air, shouted angrily: "Presumptuous¡ª" Immediately, most of the cultivators were shocked, and they all stopped one after another. Although there was a greedy look in their eyes, they did not rush forward. But the cultivators of the White Tiger Clan are different, they won''t listen to Long Haoran, even Xing Wanjun, the Empress of the White Tiger Clan, didn''t say a word, so they continued to charge. Boom! Boom! This chaotic lake seemed to be a barrier. When these powerful men of the White Tiger Clan rushed in, they gave out screams and fell into the lake with a thud. "Ah... Empress, save me, ah, my throat!" These mighty beings also stepped into the Eternal Realm, but fell into the lake like a drowning mortal, struggling constantly, and their throats continued to swell at a terrifying speed. Finally, after a few sounds, they all turned into blood and melted into the lake. "What? Dead?" This time, all the powerful people present were taken aback. Why is this chaotic green lotus root so terrifying? Even Empress Xing Wanjun''s complexion changed drastically. He was originally a rough-looking man with a fierce temperament, but now the roar of a tiger shocked the audience even more. He shouted: "How could this happen?!" Long Haoran didn''t answer, just hanging in the void. And in the direction of the Great Controversy, many female cultivators have already lined up, and there are three female cultivators who look like thousands of girls lined up. Their complexions were frosty and they didn''t say a word. At this time, on top of their heads, a woman in a fiery red dress walked with graceful steps, with a hint of a smile on her face, while she was arranging her long hair, she said softly: "Empress of the White Tiger Clan~ This chaotic green lotus root is not yours. If you rush to snatch it, you will die!" Although her voice was soft, when it fell into everyone''s ears, they immediately felt a real icy breath. Even for some powerhouses with lower cultivation bases, frost condensed on their eyebrows all of a sudden. Even Mo Nan felt his blood congeal slightly. He looked at the woman in red in surprise, and thought: This charming girl has reached such a state! Compared with the thousand girls I met before, her cultivation base is much higher! "Oh? The Empress Dowager is about to ask for advice!" Xing Wanjun said, and stepped out with a fierce step. A huge white tiger formed above his head with a howl, and his body instantly turned into a giant of 70,000 to 80,000 meters. Immediately, the entire field was illuminated! "Emperor Wanjun, stay safe and don''t be impatient¡ª" Long Haoran was also shining with divine light, he glanced at the huge lake, and said loudly: "If I don''t break the chaos, even if you fight for ten days and ten nights, that''s still the same." In vain!" Mo Nan frowned, not understanding what Long Haoran was doing, he secretly raised his head and looked at the towering tree wall, which was already covered with chaotic mist, which could not be detected by his spiritual sense, but his gaze was It can be seen that Luo Xiye''s figure is still flying upwards. Looks like she hasn''t flown upside down over the tallest tree top wall yet! It seems that it is not easy to secretly complete Long Haoran''s plan! Meijue smiled indifferently, but it turned all living beings upside down, exuding a sense of glamor, she said: "Prince Haoran, I will kill you all, and then break the chaos with divine power. Within three years, this chaotic green lotus root It''s mine!" Long Haoran''s long golden hair fluttered freely, and he said, "Let''s not care if you have the ability or not, the barriers of the Eternal Hope Realm will be reunited. In less than a year, those who have not left the Eternal Hope Realm will be Stay here. Do you want to?" These two are the leaders of both sides, and only Xing Wanjun occasionally interjected a sentence or two in the conversation between the two of them. All the other powerful people could only choose to remain silent. And Mo Nan didn''t say much, he just hoped that Long Haoran would delay for more time, so that Luo Xi could also complete the task well, as for the chaotic Qinglian root, he was not interested at all. "Since that''s the case~ let''s stick to the old rules! The winner is king!" Mei Jue said with a proud voice. But Long Haoran shook his head and said: "Everyone present, only I can break the energy of chaos, why should I fight? I can absorb the energy of chaos and let you fight for it, but the chaotic green lotus roots I get must be divided Half of me..." "Hahaha, you evil dragon is very good at calculating! You want to split it in half? Don''t you think it''s too ugly?" Meijue said in a deep voice. "I can''t help it, my family is big and my career is big! So many people in my Dragon Clan are waiting to reach out to me - if I split half of it, I can let all my subordinates stop doing anything!" Long Haoran said . This time, it was Xing Wanjun, Xing Yingxiao''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Long Haoran with a livid face, which was obviously betrayed by Long Haoran. He actually earned half of it, and the White Tiger Clan was fighting alone! Mei Jue said "Oh" in surprise, even though she agreed directly, she said: "Okay - I agree too! Anyone who wants the chaotic green lotus root, then come up and challenge!" The expressions of the two Empresses of the White Tiger Clan were even more ugly. They already hated Long Haoran in their hearts, but they dared not explode at this moment. Seeing this formation, the old pig whispered: "Boss, this prince is too kind. In this way, there is still half left. Let''s grab it too?" Mo Nan glared at the old pig like iron and steel, and said via voice transmission: "Can''t you see it? He just wants to delay time, and the meaning of the Dragon Clan not making a move is to preserve their strength, but to let the White Tiger Clan It¡¯s all about going up to die first! In the end, who owns it is still uncertain! The World of Great Controversy has a bloody feud with us, so don¡¯t mess around!¡± "Damn it~ you''re so despicable~ damn it, you still say it so nicely!" the old pig scolded fiercely. At this moment, I saw Long Haoran step out of the dragon''s step, the dragon roared, opened his mouth, and there was a dragon ball floating in his mouth, and he sucked fiercely at the chaotic lake: "The air of chaos, all come back¡ª" Boom! That huge lake immediately formed a rolling tornado. During the roar, the surging lake water flew upside down from the tornado, and rushed directly to the sky above the height of 10,000 meters before crashing into Long Haoran''s mouth . All the powerful people are holding their breath watching the scene of the dragon absorbing water! After absorbing it for more than three hours, the lake slowly sank, and all the chaotic breath on it was absorbed. Roar-- With a pearl in his mouth, Long Haoran retreated abruptly, and directly retreated to the distant main stage, away from the battlefield! He expressed with actions that he would no longer participate in the competition! And as he left like this, the hearts of all the powerful people suddenly hung up! "I told you, I won''t be participating anymore! Everyone, if you get the Chaos Green Lotus Root, don''t forget our agreement. I am the most trustworthy person!" Long Haoran stood there, but his mouth was bulging, which was quite funny. But this also proves that he has all the energy of chaos in his mouth, and no one can obliterate his credit! And at this moment, all the appearances of the chaotic green lotus root appeared! It is like a sectioned cactus, divided into twelve sections in total, each section bears a lotus-like fruit, with a subdued divine light, occasionally making a crackling sound. For a moment, all the powerful people were aroused for a while, this is definitely a treasure! If you go up to challenge, maybe you really have a chance to get the chaotic green lotus root. At this time, the smile on Meijuequan''s face slowly disappeared, and he shouted: "Who wants to come up to die?!" Chapter 1164 Standing tall and tall, Meijue stands proudly as a mighty one! The world of the nine caves behind her is completely open, the three caves in front are the heavy snow pass, the three caves in the middle are the vast bright starry sky, and the three caves in the back are the Ziyan study. There are a total of nine caves, all of which are shining with divine light, as if the nine worlds are dominated by her! Almost all of the people present are powerful people who have stepped into the eternal realm. They all know the terrifying power of the cave world. The most powerful female cultivator must be Daxue Pass. Then it turned out to be the bright starry sky with infinite jumping possibilities, let her use it, the most terrifying thing is the last three Ziyan study rooms, which proves that Meijue is not arrogant, her wisdom and insight are enough to control all her powers. "Meijue Qiannv is indeed one of the three most outstanding Qiannv in the world of great struggle! Her Nine Great Caves are really wonderful!" "That''s right! It''s extremely rare for an ordinary cultivator to be able to give birth to the Nine Great Caves, but she was born in threes and threes, she is simply the perfect body of the Caves!" Almost all the powerful people shook their heads one after another, they knew that it was impossible to challenge Meijuetong. Among those present, only Prince Long Haoran was able to fight her, and it was rumored that Long Haoran had also lost to Mei Juehuan more than 700 years ago. envy. It seems that this chaotic green lotus root was divided between Mei Juehuan and Long Haoran. "Hmph, the chaotic green lotus root, this emperor wants a share!" Ow! ! Xing Wanjun yelled angrily, and stepped out fiercely, his feet almost formed the shape of the white tiger''s claws, and the spirit of the white tiger behind him soared again. Boom! As soon as he came out like this, it was like a stormy wave rushing towards him, trying to wipe out the swaying woman Mei Juehuan. "Empress of all armies, mighty!!" "Let him see the strength of our White Tiger Clan!" For a while, the cultivators of the White Tiger Clan shouted. That Jing Yangya was about to rush to the front, and now the battle of Xing Wanjun was related to the interests of the entire White Tiger Clan. Meijue looked at Xing Wanjun quietly, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth, saying: "The White Tiger Clan is here to join in the fun, okay! Come on!" Ow! Without saying a word, Xing Wanjun stood upright, and ten huge white tigers suddenly appeared behind him, and these white tigers all made an attacking posture. They roared endlessly, gathering thousands of divine powers together. "The supernatural power of the White Tiger Clan¡ªWorship of Ten Thousand Dynasties!" Unexpectedly, Xing Wanjun didn''t hesitate at all. He had such terrifying supernatural powers when he came up, which is enough to see his supernatural power. At the same time, behind him are the top ten cave worlds! Aww¡ª¡ª Boom boom boom! The white tiger pounced angrily, and rushed over together! Meijue first raised her eyebrows, then retreated hundreds of meters with a swish, and swung her right hand in the void. Suddenly, her entire arm turned into an ice sculpture. Stars shone behind her, and her hands seemed to hold Live thousands of stars. It was a hard slap to the first white tiger! Boom! The first white tiger was immediately sent flying, but her body also trembled, and then the second, and the third... Rumble! Mei Juequan backed up and shot, but she shot ten white tigers flying in a row. At the end, he punched Xing Wanjun fiercely. Boom¡ª¡ª A circle of light swayed from the fists of the two people, blasting into the entire space of the tree hole. The powerful people around them originally used all kinds of divine power to protect them and seal the formation. At this moment, all the formations were smashed to pieces, and it lasted for a long time. Immediately, there were waves of exclamation from all around. Although the two sides were enemies, such a terrifying realm of cultivation was enough to make them feel admiration and fear in their hearts. "Boss, they, this is too fierce!" Lao Zhu also turned pale, and he almost couldn''t see the speed of the two people''s moves. Mo Nan also nodded heavily. It seems that it is not easy to become a person like Qiannu, the Empress Emperor! He looked back at Long Haoran who was on the main stage outside. At this moment, Long Haoran''s mouth is still bulging, but the thin filament of spiritual thoughts behind him is already faintly glowing, it seems that his plan has already taken effect. Mo Nan quickly raised his head to look at the top of the tree wall, and Luo Xi was also holding the top of the tree with one hand at the moment, a huge "Nine Claws Mark" totem shape appeared under his feet, and faint breaths came from all around the tree wall. Attracted, then condensed to the imprint of the nine claws under her feet, and then spread to Long Haoran''s body along the thin line. "What?" Mo Nan saw this, and suddenly his heart trembled. He actually saw that Luo Xi''s gray hair also started to appear. The power of time on her has been consumed too quickly! He looked around again, and none of the so-called nine directions was shining. When will this happen? Mo Nan clenched his fists extremely aggrieved, hoping that the challenge above would continue to be delayed so that Luo Xi could complete the task smoothly. At this moment, Mei Juequan suddenly spoke up on the huge mountain peak, saying: "Very good¡ªthe cultivation of the Empress Wanjun has reached such a state¡ªyou can take a share of this chaotic green lotus root!" !" What? These charming words were like a bolt from the blue, and immediately made everyone scream out in shock. That''s the end of the challenge? Isn''t this just a trick of supernatural power? Not only the powerful observers in the audience were surprised, even Xing Wanjun on the stage was slightly astonished, and Long Haoran, who was farther away, narrowed his eyes and flashed a worried look. Mo Nan thought to himself: "Oops~ Meijue must have seen through Long Haoran''s treachery, he wanted Meijue and Xing Wanjun to kill each other, she obviously wouldn''t be fooled! If the White Tiger Clan can''t share the chaotic Qinglian root , the White Tiger Clan will definitely fight her! In fact, the distribution of spoils is already doomed!" Thinking of this, Mo Nan was even more worried. If it ended early, Luo Xi would definitely be in danger! I hope that more powerful people will go up to challenge in the future! "Hahaha, congratulations to the Empress Wanjun, you deserve it!" A group of powerful people went up to meet him one after another. The powerful people of the White Tiger Clan are naturally overjoyed. They were put together by the Dragon Clan, and now they can get a copy of the Chaos Green Lotus Root so easily, which is naturally gratifying. "Hehe, the third brother set an example for me! I can''t lose face, I''ll go up too¡ª" Xing Yingxiao jumped up amidst the cheers of the crowd. He also wants to challenge Mei Juehuan again! From the point of view of cultivation, he is definitely no worse than Xing Wanjun, so when he made such a move, there was another burst of cheers. Meijue was a little displeased, sneered, and said: "You White Tiger Clan, you still have two shares?" "Hahaha~ Unfortunately, our White Tiger Clan only wants two copies!" Aww¡ª¡ª As soon as Xing Yingxiao retreated, the cave world opened up behind him, and the supernatural power he used was exactly the "worship of ten thousand dynasties" that Xing Wanjun used just now. Ow! All of a sudden, ten huge phantoms of white tigers formed again, and the rolling divine power crazily condensed like a whirlpool! Meijuequan''s face was as cold as frost, and streaks of hoarfrost visible to the naked eye permeated the air, covering the entire earth. All the powerful beings watching around trembled and lost their voices collectively. They all knew that when Meijue got angry, there was a murderous intent in her eyes, and the murderous aura overflowed, making people feel like falling into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. She said a few words coldly from her mouth: "For you!" Ow! Xing Yingxiao stepped back, scattered the ten white tigers behind him, and stood there vigilantly, his face also turned pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Finally, he forced a smile and said: "Hehe, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t dare to turn his back on Meijue, but stepped back step by step, until he retreated from the entire huge stage. So far, all the powerful people in the audience still haven''t made a sound, they are not fools, they just clearly felt the monstrous murderous aura of Meijuequan. Among the White Tiger Clan, the atmosphere was quite depressing, only Xing Wanjun laughed and congratulated Xing Yingxiao. Meijue stood on it, and coldly glanced at the powerful people around her. Her gaze passed by, and many powerful people dodged one after another. Finally, under the deadly atmosphere, she shouted: "Dragon! Haoran... It seems that this is the end of today! Come and share the chaotic green lotus roots!" Long Haoran heard a reverberating divine voice, and said, "Why do I look at it, this Blood Shura still wants to challenge?" Mo Nan''s body trembled. Although it was just the most common sentence, he instantly understood the deep meaning behind Long Haoran. If Long Haoran''s "chance to become emperor" is interrupted, the result is definitely something he doesn''t want to imagine! A humiliation of being controlled by others welled up in my heart! He stepped forward, facing thousands of shocked eyes, stubbornly and proudly said: "That''s right! Mei Jue, I will fight with you!" Chapter 1165 What? Anyone else dare to challenge Meijue? ! All the cultivators were shocked and began to search for the source of the voice. When they heard Long Haoran say "Blood Shura", many people still didn''t understand who the Blood Shura was. But when he saw Mo Nan coming out of the crowd and walking towards the huge battle platform step by step, he immediately became overwhelmed. "What? A human race? Is he the blood Shura?" "Hmph, such a person simply doesn''t know how to live or die. Is he crazy for wanting the chaotic green lotus root? Could it be that he was tempted after seeing the two white tiger empresses get a copy so easily? It''s just whimsical!" The people who were the most excited were those members of the Dragon Clan. They knew Mo Nan, and Luo Xi was qualified to follow along the way, otherwise they would have been killed many times already. Now he actually came out to challenge? Long Ke sneered and said, "You''re looking for your own death! Such a delusional person thinks he saw an opportunity, but in fact he is already dead!" "Yeah¡ª¡ªI thought at first that he was a person who endured humiliation. He was able to rank first in the talent list and be favored by Luo Xiye. I didn''t expect him to be such a short-sighted person." Even the calm Long Rou also shook his head, it seems that Luo Xi also found the wrong Taoist partner. Among the White Tiger Clan, the two Empresses couldn''t help laughing mockingly. "It seems that he still can''t survive and die at our hands in the end!" Jing Yangya almost jumped up to relieve her hatred, clapped her hands and said: "Okay! Great, I was worried that he would be a coward, but unexpectedly he actually went to die! I knew it, he would be in any situation Someone who needs to be in the limelight. Hmph, that''s absolutely charming!" She smiled very happily. Mo Nan and her have been immortal for a long time. Now she can see Mo Nan being killed with her own eyes. That is definitely something she should celebrate. Moreover, on such an occasion, even Luo Xi couldn''t stop it. The female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy looked at each other coldly, as if they had been greatly insulted. "I recognize him, he is the Blood Shura who killed countless people of our Great Controversy World!" "I know that Shangqi Qiannu and the others were also killed by him! At this time, he didn''t run for his life with his tail between his legs, and he dared to come out!" Almost everyone present shook their heads and sighed! In the two matches of Meijuequan just now, he didn''t hurt the killer, so he gave this blood Shura such a strong confidence? This is the chaotic green lotus root, is it so easy to get it? Even if it was given a share, without someone like the Empress or the Crown Prince covering him and walking close to him, he would definitely be unable to keep it! This blood Shura is too short-sighted and has no pattern! When Mo Nan walked up, only the old pig would wave his fat fist and shouted loudly: "Boss, give me face, just beat the disabled, don''t kill me! Ahh~" In the end, he learned a wolf howl, which caused the powerful men next to him to look at him like idiots, and even the boiling sound became much quieter. Meijue looked coldly at Mo Nan walking up, her eyes were cold and she said: "You killed a thousand daughters of my family, and you dare to come up! Do you really think that I, Meijue, would be insulting? You are already dead!" Mo Nan took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear out of thin air with a buzzing sound. Then, dragon scale armor began to form all over his body. In just a few breaths, his whole body was shaking. Put on layers of armor! boom-- With a step on his feet, the blood feather that hadn''t appeared for a long time began to drift down slowly. Also, behind him was also a flash of light. The streamer cloak that hadn''t appeared in many years slowly formed, and a cloak was inserted behind him. Swallowing the yellow flag of breaking the gods, swallowing the yellow flag of killing demons. Two ancient battle flags fluttered along with the cloak! He knew that at such a level of fighting, these divine assistance abilities would not be very effective, but in this battle, he must do his best and leave no room for it! Otherwise, he would most likely be killed on the first move! "Roar--" A long chant came out of his mouth, and a huge cave world appeared behind him! It is the land of flood that steams Mengze! When this cave world appeared, the mighty ones were stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing, and countless people shook their heads directly. "It turned out to be a mere first-level cave world, and you have to deal with the enchanting nine-level cave world? You really want to die!" Roar! ! Amidst their jeers, Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and a huge golden dragon soul appeared directly above his head! The dragon soul was formed suddenly, and it was more than 100,000 meters long. Fortunately, the ground is wide enough. "Dragon Clan Supernatural Power - Coiling Dragon!" boom! Mo Nan let out a roar, and his figure flashed past with a swish. Almost at the same time, a huge divine dragon suddenly rose up from Meijuequan''s feet, making a loud roar, and circled her in an instant. stand up. Rumble! The entire land trembled, and volcanoes began to erupt immediately! But as Mo Nan''s figure flickered, all the volcanic magma swept together, as if forming another huge magma dragon, all rushed towards Meijue. "Great struggle for the divine way! Broken¡ª" Meijue struggled violently, but she still didn''t break free from the dragon at the first blow, but the light of the nine caves behind her buzzed brightly, and with a bang, it shattered the dragon shadow into pieces. But at this time, Mo Nan had already arrived, and the speed was too fast! On the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, there was a flintman''s flame burning the sky, and the supernatural marksmanship blasted out, and Mei Juequan was shot flying with one shot. Boom! Meijue''s whole body flew upside down immediately, and hit a distant tree wall from a distance, with a bang, shaking the surrounding area. And at this moment, those originally boiling voices suddenly quieted down. They just couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of them! "What? This, Meijue Qiannv, was blown away?" bang¡ª¡ª But the battle above did not allow them to discuss at all. Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he rushed over with a long streamer cloak. "court death!!" Meijue was furious, she didn''t suffer any injuries, but she just didn''t expect Mo Nan''s speed to be so terrifying, her eyes fell on Mo Nan''s only cave world. Seeing inside, there was a huge Kunpeng figure! "It turned out to be the power of Kunpeng!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the two collided in mid-air. The icy aura in Meijuequan''s hands was overwhelming, and the nine worlds of the cave worlds all rotated together, concentrating their divine power together, and directly blasted over. boom! Mo Nan only felt his eyes go dark, he rushed into the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang, creating a huge deep hole. The dragon scale battle armor on his body also cracked cracks. He shot the Dragon Soul Battle Spear violently, and shot again casually: "Dragon Clan Supernatural Power¡ªThousand Dragons Navigate the Sea!" Ho ho! The densely packed volcanic craters in the surroundings once again spewed out magma, and the water on the lake instantly condensed into magma-like fire dragons, forming as many as a thousand at once, and rushed over together. This shocking scene immediately made all the powerful people of the Dragon Clan gasp. Because none of them know this terrible dragon supernatural power! "What? This, this is the supernatural power of our Dragon Clan¡ªis this Blood Shura really that person?" Roar-- With a flick of Mo Nan''s figure, regardless of what happened to Qianlong, he swung his right hand violently, and a cold light condensed in his right palm, and the gloves he had been wearing were instantly shredded by divine power. The Nine Dragons imprint on it suddenly made a strange sound. It''s just that, under such an occasion, Mo Nan couldn''t take care of it anymore, he pointed at Meijue with his supernatural power: "Break nine stars with one finger!!" Hum¡ª¡ª A cold light shot directly at it! All the powerful people watched this ancient supernatural power shoot out in dumbfounded. Although many of them saw this ancient supernatural power for the first time, they all came to their senses when they heard the name from Mo Nan''s mouth. This turned out to be the eternal supernatural power in the rumored treasure house of eternal hope? And everyone knows that it seems unreasonable to call out the name of the move when making a move, but at any time, the move comes before the name, and it is impossible for the opponent to hear the name to prevent it. The most important thing is that to use such a great supernatural power, you must have a clear mind and a unity of mind and mind. Saying the name in your mouth is what you mean when you condense your divine power beyond the limit. . Boom! ! Broken Nine Stars rushed out with this finger! Amazing! Sandwiched among the thousand giant dragons, he left with a bang. boom-- All the powerful people couldn''t see clearly whether Meijue was hit by the bombardment, but they saw that the divine light exploded there, the law of heaven was stirred, and all laws were shattered. Boom! ! The cold light penetrated to the tree wall, continued to penetrate, and penetrated out with a bang. When the rays of divine light dissipated, people suddenly discovered that the wall of the terrifying sacred tree had been pierced, forming a profound hole with a size of one meter. The light from the outside world is shining in through the tree hole, like a sky-defying sword light, shooting down on the battle platform... Chapter 1166 Since the war, all the cultivators present have been deeply shocked. The warring parties are too terrifying! It would be understandable if they were all with such terrifying strength as Meijuehuan, but on the contrary, there was another Blood Shura, the one who was ridiculed and ridiculed by them, only had the first-level cave world. "What kind of strength is he?" "With such powerful dragon soul power and Kunpeng''s speed, he hides too deeply!" This time, no one dared to laugh at Mo Nan again. Because they knew that if it was against Mo Nan, they would be a little timid. Could they beat such a strong man? "He''s very powerful, but he''s definitely not Meijuequan''s opponent! His realm is too far behind!" Even Xing Wanjun sighed. Although there are sighs, no one will have any sympathy, because they are familiar with life and death. Mo Nan''s battle was amazing, but it was impossible for him to be a charming opponent! bang¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan was slammed down to the ground again in the void. The divine power surged from his body, smashing a volcano into pieces, and the flames went out. And at this moment, the dragon scale battle armor on his body was also shattered to the point where it was difficult to condense. As for his streamer cloak and the two flags, they have long been beaten into hiding, unable to show up. "die--" Mei Jue was already furious, her face was icy cold, and she held an ice soul death scythe in her hand as soon as she held it, and being able to force Mei Jue to use the death scythe is definitely worth talking about It''s rumored. What''s more, the current Meijue has been severely injured on her shoulder, and she is bleeding! This is because of the injury from the previous One Finger Broken Nine Stars! "Repair the Seven Kills!" cut-- Boom! ! A cold light of a sickle blasted down coldly. Mo Nan had never seen such a terrifying cold light before, and it had pierced into his sea of ??consciousness before it emitted from the sickle. His sea of ??consciousness also shattered into pieces, falling into chaos! Mo Nan found that his body was also unable to move. He could only press the palm of his hand on the ground, and the power of Rolling Thousand Eyes was condensed crazily. At this moment, almost all the divine power of his body was absorbed. It also shook. Look forever! open-- Buzz buzz! Because Mo Nan was lying on the ground, all those thousand eyes appeared on the ground. A thousand huge eyes formed and spread out on the ground, looking extremely hideous and terrifying. And almost at the moment when Thousand Eyes appeared, huge eyes began to open one by one! This time, seventy-two eyes opened instantly! hum! The whole world seems to have fallen into a stillness, and time doesn''t seem to pass by at all. Ten thousand years at a glance! Maybe that''s the idea! Mo Nan discovered for the first time that he couldn''t fight back after using such a powerful eternal supernatural power. He could only dodge to the side with all his strength, dodging Mei Jue''s sky-defying ultimate move. . As for him, he condensed a divine sense and blasted towards Meijue! Boom! ! All of this was actually formed, happened, and ended in the blink of an eye... The mighty ones just saw Mo Nan dodge this terrifying killing move in one go, while Mei Jue who was hacked down snorted secretly, shook his head, and flew out again with a swish. "What? He dodged it? That''s ''Cultivate the Seven Kills''!" All the mighty ones were buzzing their heads, dodging on the distant tree wall, not daring to get close. "What kind of supernatural power is that? Where did so many eyes come from? My God!" Mo Nan struggled twice, it was already difficult for him to move, only the Dragon Soul Spear flew over from a distance with a buzzing sound, protecting his front. "You... hmm?" Meijue stood on the void, patted her head angrily, and recovered after shaking vigorously. She really wanted to continue attacking Mo Nan, but suddenly she looked at the man on the main stage in the distance. Long Haoran. She is eye-catching, and her extraordinary performance immediately attracted other cultivators to look at her. "Ah? Prince Haoran, he, what is he?" I saw that Long Haoran''s whole body was already suspended in the air, with swirling rays of light wrapped around his body, and above his head, there was already a ray of light with a thick arm connected to him. A series of yellow bell-like voices resounded from his body, and then swayed in this space. Boom~boom~ Everyone was dumbfounded. Isn''t the aura on Long Haoran''s body the "Emperor" aura? "Look, what kind of lights are these?" Before, everyone was only watching the battle, and they didn''t know that there were six huge lights of six different colors lit up in six directions. And these rays of light are like a vortex, adsorbed on the huge tree wall. Meijueyuan seemed to wake up suddenly, and said coldly: "Long Haoran, you really have tricks!" As she said that, she swung the ice soul sickle fiercely in her hand, and a radiant light blasted away, because she shot too fast, and the other dragons were also in surprise, so no one defended at all. when! With this loud noise, it turned out that the divine light of the scythe struck Long Haoran''s body, emitting a yellow light! Those present were all powerful beings, and they all knew that everything was unusual, and they almost fell into chaos. "This is, the annual rings of the sacred tree... You, you are absorbing the annual rings of the sacred tree!" Mei Juequan screamed, staring at Long Haoran firmly, unexpectedly falling into Long Haoran''s trick in the end. And at this time, the seventh huge ray of light also buzzed. Long Haoran opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes possessed thousands of dragon power, at this moment he seemed to rule the world, making all dragon cultivators tremble, "The prince is going to become emperor!" "Prince Haoran is about to become emperor!" For a moment, all the Dragon Clan cheered one after another, and at the same time, they all protected Long Haoran and prevented him from being disturbed any more. Mo Nan saw the seventh ray of light lit up, and he immediately shouted: "Long Haoran, you are about to become emperor, let Luo Xi go soon!" "What are you in a hurry for? It''s her honor to help me become an emperor!" As Long Haoran said, he gently raised his head to look, and on the tree wall, Luo Xi was already full of white hair, crumbling. And the huge nine-claw imprint under her feet has expanded to a kilometer, it seems that there is a dragon soul surging! Luo Xi also seemed to have heard Mo Nan''s words, she glanced down weakly, and grinned weakly. This smile contains too many meanings. She knows that as long as she passes this level, she can keep the Luoshen clan from being implicated by Luoshen Jie, and she can be with Mo Nan freely. Find Ji Taizhu for revenge. As long as you pass this level! Boom! ! The eighth ray of light suddenly lit up, and Meijuetong couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed up. Dozens of old men jumped out from the side of the Dragon Clan, and they fought Meijuetong directly. "Long Haoran, the eighth! Let her go!" Mo Nan climbed up with difficulty, and shouted at Luo Xi: "Xi Ye, don''t worry about it! Come down!" Naturally, Luo Xi would not continue foolishly, otherwise her lifespan, Luoshen''s power, etc. would all be exhausted, which cannot be compensated by the Eternal Realm, and she left the huge totem in a flash Imprint, just fly back down. "The opportunity to become an emperor, there is no room for mistakes! Go back¡ª" Long Haoran roared, his voice drowning out all the fighting sounds. Mo Nan was furious, and shouted: "Long Haoran, you have an agreement with us! You can become an emperor like this, do you want to break your promise?" "Hahaha! The opportunity to become emperor is fleeting! I absolutely cannot take the risk of waiting another quarter of an hour¡ª¡ªLuo Xiye, in the name of the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, I order you to carry out your mission and help me become emperor!" Luo Xi also flew up to the sky, her whole body froze immediately, and she let out a scream of "Ah~", the nine-claw imprint in mid-air suddenly stretched out a dragon claw, grabbing her back violently. Boom! ! The moment she went back, her long hair instantly turned into a withered state, and her stunning face also began to grow old. In the ninth direction, the bright light also buzzed brightly! The mark of the nine claws, nine directions have been lit up! The annual rings in the sacred tree kept turning, and they all rushed into Luo Xiye''s body, then sank into the totem imprint below, and passed into Long Haorao''s body. "Ah~" Luo Xi''s whole body was almost hunched, that was the state where she was about to turn into an old woman by the passage of time. And the annual rings of the entire huge sacred tree were harvested, and its trunk began to shrink crazily. The rumbling sound caused all the fighting powers to kneel down in horror and look around! This sacred tree is actually shrinking? At this moment, everyone has their own plans, ideas and goals. Some people started to crazily snatch the chaotic green lotus root, some desperately attacked the dragon clan, some started to escape from the narrowed hole, and some were fighting desperately~ All kinds, so messy that you can''t tell the enemy from yourself! Mo Nan exhausted all his strength to get up, the veins on his neck bulged out of grief and anger, and his eyes almost protruded, he hoarse and shouted: "Long Haoran¡ª¡ªyou let her go!! " Boom! ! However, Long Haoran was high above, his body was illuminated by the light of the gods, and the divine power was rolling around, and the annual rings poured into his body, and his appearance became younger and younger, forming a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance. Moreover, his face became more and more handsome and handsome, with a heroic aura, and what''s more, he had an emperor''s aura, which was hard to hide at all, as if he ruled the world in one step, and all the heavens and all worlds would submit to him! His eyes overlooked all living beings, and looked at poor Mo Nan, but there was no pity in his eyes. In his eyes, everyone was just ants! "Long Haoran~ Stop it!!" Roar-- Mo Nan didn''t know where the divine power came from, so he jumped into the air. But Long Haoran''s eyes flashed, and his divine power hit him with a bang, knocking Mo Nan down to the ground. I saw Long Haoran slowly opened his hands, feeling the divine power of the whole world, the sacred tree is getting smaller and smaller, but he is getting stronger and stronger, and the strong dragon chant voice came out from his mouth: "The divine power of the Nine Sons, help me become an emperor!!" Chapter 1167 Roar-- Long Haoran let out a dragon chant, and the huge golden dragon soul soared several times, shaking the entire huge sacred tree. The shrunken sacred trees fell down one after another, the ground shattered one after another, divine power collided, and everything fell into chaos. Following his dragon chant, a ray of light burst out from nine luminous directions, all of which poured into his body, making his body even more golden. Among those rays of light, it is clear that they have the power of long growth rings. "This is the divine power of the nine sons!" Long Haoran felt the power of the nine ancient dragons, as if he had entered another terrifying realm. Now, even if people look at him from a distance, they all lower their heads subconsciously, not daring to look directly at him! The vast dragon power is so terrifying! Boom~boom~ The voice of the gods resounded in the void, and every sound made Long Haoran''s body light up. It was like nine big acupoints connected together! Everyone was shocked, even the people who were fighting had stopped, and they all exclaimed: "Oh my God, he is going to become an emperor!" "Long Haoran is going to become the new Dragon Emperor! He, is he going to be in charge of the Dragon Clan?" At this moment, amidst the astonished and shocking screams, Mo Nan burst into a monstrous rage, and now he must stop Long Haoran from saving Luo Xiye. Everyone avoided Long Haoran''s god-defying power, but Mo Nan opened his eyes tightly, staring at Long Haoran who was high in the void. He thought of An Guyue''s past, as long as he shed Shura tears, he would His cultivation base will be improved, he wants to shed tears now, but there is no tear at all. "Long Haoran! Return Luo Xi to me too!" Roar-- A red light flashed between Mo Nan''s brows, and his third eye, which had not been seen for a long time, opened suddenly at this moment! Crack crack! The broken bones all over his body returned to their original state within the breath, and the spiritual power, divine power, and the power of reincarnation on his body all returned to their peak during the breath. "kill--" Mo Nan jumped into the air, and rushed towards Long Haoran who was in the void. He grabbed the Dragon Soul battle gun with one hand in the air, and above the battle gun, a cold light lit up, like a sword-like cold light. A six-pointed star formed, and stabbed Long Haoran with one shot. Break nine stars with one finger! ! boom-- This time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although the scene was extremely chaotic, there were only a few people flying in the air at this time. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan, who seemed to be dying, would burst out. Such a terrifying divine power! "What? His injury is healed?" The exclamation came from Mei Juequan. She never expected that Mo Nan would be the first to attack Long Haoran. "It''s his eye! It''s that eye again¡ª" In a panic, Jing Yangya from the White Tiger Clan called out. She had seen Mo Nan''s heaven-defying third eye before in the heaven, and her expression It also changed drastically. boom! One finger of Broken Nine Stars had already been blasted out, and it landed heavily on Long Haoran''s body. Suddenly, the emperor''s prestige on his body suddenly scattered, and he was almost shattered. Long Haoran stabilized his body violently, and Wanqian Diwei returned to his body immediately. His majestic face showed a towering arrogance, and he shouted: "Damn you little bastard! You dare to stop this emperor¡ªno matter what means you have, you will be an ant in front of this emperor!" Boom! Long Haoran didn''t make any unnecessary movements, and stretched out his hand to slap Mo Nan in the air. huh~ Wan Dao''s divine power surged down, and even those dragons were instantly affected. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and the phantom of the Kunpeng flourished behind him, and he flew to dodge fiercely. The dragon girl named Long Ke rushed up immediately when she saw this, and said coldly, "Kneel down and punish me!" bass! Long Ke took out the weapon sharply, and the dragon soul roared behind him, and slashed at Mo Nan fiercely. Mo Nan took seven steps against the dragon in mid-air, his body was like a swimming dragon, and the light on his body instantly turned into a faint black color: Asura Supernatural Powers¡ª¡ªSura God of War! Boom! Mo Nan didn''t even look at it, he just jumped over. His Shura avatar held the pitch-black gun, flashed it, and shot Long Ke, and sent Long Ke flying with a bang. Then, one behind the other, the two Shuras rushed towards Long Haoran. "I don''t know how to live or die! This Dragon Emperor, how can you offend me!" Roar! Long Haoran''s stature skyrocketed. Although he appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old on the surface, his height had already skyrocketed by about 2.5 meters, and two towering dragon horns grew on his forehead. It looks just like the horns of a real dragon. "The Ancestral Dragon Divine Tree, one round every ten thousand years! It belongs to the emperor!" Boom! Long Haoran let out a long moan, and the annual rings of the entire sacred tree were integrated into his body, and he seemed to be that big tree, with the annual rings forming a gray ring shape, like a thousand-meter-long tree by his side. The vortex is rotating layer by layer. He stretched out his hand and pointed, and a ten-thousand-year annual ring hit Mo Nan fiercely! crackle! Mo Nan''s Shura clone instantly shattered, and he himself was directly beaten back to his original shape, spit out a mouthful of blood, his third eye closed instantly, and the divine power around him was stripped away layer by layer. "puff--" The dragon soul battle gun was also beaten and flew out~ The whole world seemed to have fallen into a brief silence, and everyone lost their voices. Mo Nan''s head was buzzing, the sea of ??consciousness almost shattered, he fell into the void, but his eyes were looking at Luo Xiye above, he saw Luo Xiye''s eyes were also looking at him, the two of them The eyes are full of reluctance ~ contains too many meanings. "Forever Looking Thousand Eyes¡ªOpen!!" Boom! Almost exerting his last strength, Mo Nan opened seventy-three pupils in his thousand eyes. At this moment, he rushed to the void with all his might, and threw his hands at Luo Xiye. Even if it''s death, I want to die with her! In this still space, the divine light is bright and colorful, and everything is still. Only Mo Nan''s body is constantly rising from the ground, knocking away layers of divine light, and in the bursting He stretched out his hands in the space and embraced Luo Xiye. And Luo Xi also reflected Mo Nan in her eyes, his shadow became clearer and closer... Crack~ With a firm hug, he held her firmly in his arms. Rumble! It was at this moment that both of them were blown away by the surging divine power. Both of them lost the power to control themselves, and with a bang, they hit through the thick tree wall, flew out of the bottom of the huge sacred tree hole, and really flew to the sky outside. The light of the blue sky pierced the eyes of the two of them at once, making them look up unexpectedly. I saw that there was already a mark of nine claws on the sky. Like kites with broken strings, the two of them fell hard to the ground and landed on the shattered ground, rolling over and over. In the end, both of them were covered in blood, and they hit a boulder before they stopped. "Xiya~Xiya~" Mo Nan''s head was buzzing, his eyes were pitch black, and his sea of ??consciousness was also shattered into chaos. He desperately stretched out his arms to hug Luo Xiye, wailing in grief. "Xiya, don''t die! Xiya, wake up!" He wanted to use his divine power to heal Luo Xiye, but his whole body was empty of divine power and spiritual power. He wanted to take out the divine pill, even if he didn''t have the spiritual power to open the world of true spirits. It was a kind of grief and helplessness that almost suffocated him! His whole body was burning like fire, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, his nose was sore and uncomfortable, his face became distorted, and he shouted desperately: "Xiya~ answer me quickly! Answer me!!" ah-- "Mo Nan~" Suddenly, a weak voice came, and Mo Nan''s body trembled violently when he heard the words, he almost shed tears. "Xi Ye! It''s me, it''s me!" Mo Nan''s eyes slowly became clear, and he saw Luo Xi lying in his arms with white hair, almost suffocated by his embrace. Luo Xi also weakly squeezed out a smile, and said, "Your hands are so warm~" Mo Nan''s eyes were red, and tears rolled down his face. After hearing this, he felt that his right palm was really hurting. He immediately picked it up and found that the nine-claw imprint on it was actually burning... ... Boom! ! Thousands of divine lights exploded from the sacred tree, and all the cultivators of the dragon clan, white tiger clan, and the world of great struggle all flew out of the huge sacred tree. The originally huge sacred tree is now dead, only tens of thousands of meters in size! Boom! ! A batch of powerful people stumbled and fell to the ground, even that Mei Jue was slammed into the air at this moment, and fell to the ground with a bang. She looked at the sacred tree in horror, and in her eyes was the golden light and ten thousand dragon Haoran, who was just like a generation of dragon emperors, suspended in mid-air. At this moment, there are already millions of annual rings around him, and his divine power is vast and inexhaustible. The dragon souls of all dragon cultivators are awakened one after another, and they make dragon chant sounds one after another. All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s chant shook the whole field, straight to the sky! "Dragon Emperor, he, he has obtained the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Among the many dragon clans, Long Ke covered his chest, his face was pale, and he stumbled and fell to his knees. "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" "Meet the Dragon Emperor!!" "Greetings to the Dragon Emperor!!!" More and more people knelt down, even the people of the White Tiger Clan knelt down one after another. The Dragon Clan actually has a Dragon Emperor. Does this mean that the Dragon Clan is about to prosper, and will it return to the power it was hundreds of thousands of years ago? ! "How dare you not kneel down to this emperor?!" Chapter 1168 Long Haoran hangs in mid-air, his body is mighty, overwhelming the ages, invincible! At his feet was the withered sacred tree, which was now withered to only 10,000 meters in size, and in front of the sacred tree was a black mass of mighty men kneeling down. Those female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy all looked at Long Haoran in horror. At this moment, should they kneel or not? "Long Haoran, you have become an emperor!" Meijue stood up vigorously from the ground, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her eyes were staring, unexpectedly, Long Haoran''s cultivation level was not comparable to her in a short time. If such a character is allowed to leave the Eternal Hope Realm alive, then the Dragon Clan will definitely prosper, and the catastrophe of the World of Great Controversy will come! "Hahaha~ You are all heroes who helped me become an emperor. You are so charming. This emperor thinks that you are also a person. As long as you kneel down and worship this emperor three times! Then you people in the world of great struggle can leave safely... ..." Long Haoran''s voice echoed between the sky and the earth, and an imperial cloud formed above the blue sky. At this moment, all the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy looked at Mei Juetong, and their life and death were at Mei Juetong''s thought. Meijue clenched her fist tightly. She has never experienced such humiliation. For Long Haoran, killing them is simply too simple, but if they make them kneel down and worship three times, it will make him more successful Feeling, it is much more refreshing than killing them. Meijue also has a whole body of backbone, she gritted her teeth and said: "Hehe, Long Haoran, you and I have been hostile for thousands of years, and have tried to kill each other more than ten thousand times, you will let us go so cheaply?" "Hahaha~ This Emperor has always said what he says, and he keeps his word! Since you don''t want to kneel, then this Emperor has to give you a death sentence!" After Long Haoran finished speaking, with a bang, the annual rings on his body turned loudly. It took ten thousand years for these annual rings to condense into one, and the power inside contains infinite dragon power, which cannot be resisted by a mere Eternal Realm. Boom! ! The annual rings spun, like a vortex, and flung towards Meijuequan directly. With a bang, Meijuequan didn''t even have the strength to resist, and flew fiercely over hundreds of thousands of meters away with a bang. "What?" Immediately, everyone screamed in surprise. If it was too chaotic in the heart of the tree before and they didn''t see it clearly, now they saw with their own eyes how Meijue was shot flying by one move. Those female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy originally wanted to go up and fight for their lives, but now they are all standing on the ground with ice-cold bodies and dare not move. The two Empress Xing Wanjun and Xing Yingxiao of the White Tiger Clan also glanced at each other. They both saw the fear and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Naturally, they were also Empress Emperors, but there was always an extra word "Empress". In the great world, the word "post" means candidate. Their empress, in front of Long Haoran, is simply ironic! Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as Long Haoran''s figure moved, he immediately appeared in the sky hundreds of thousands of meters away. He looked down from the height and looked coldly at the once incomparable Mei Juequan, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Mei Jue, the most stupid decision in your life is to go against this emperor!" He didn''t need to use his hands at all. With a slight movement of the annual ring, Meijue was aroused with a bang, and then he threw it fiercely, and threw it more than a hundred thousand meters away. Long Haoran suddenly turned his head back, furious, Emperor Wei surged out, and shouted loudly: "Who dares not kneel - die!!!" die-- Whoa! So all the cultivators who didn''t kneel down did, including the female cultivators in the world of great controversy~ "Third Brother, we...for the members of the White Tiger Clan..." The two queen emperors of the famous White Tiger Clan gritted their teeth, and they also knelt down with a bang. If they didn''t kneel, they would definitely be killed by Long Haoran. Now is really the time for Long Haoran to show off his imperial power! "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Long Haoran heard the kneeling and cheering, the emperor''s prestige on his body became brighter and brighter, he looked up to the sky and laughed, looking at no one in his eyes, looking at the heavens: "Hahaha~haha! Hahaha!" suddenly. "Humph~ You dare to call yourself emperor arrogantly!" An incompatible icy voice came over. Although the voice was not loud, it was extremely ear-piercing when it was only Long Haoran''s voice. All the cultivators, including Long Haoran, all looked terrified, and they all looked at one place! "Blood Shura¡ª" At some point, Mo Nan had already carried the dying Luo Xi to the top of the withered sacred tree. There were only the two of them on this tree stump that seemed to be only 10,000 meters in size. But at this moment, Mo Nan was still walking precariously. "Presumptuous~ You dare to go against the will of the Dragon Emperor, you are looking for death!" Long Ke knelt on the ground and shouted angrily. Jing Yangya in the distance was not far behind, and this time was the time to show his loyalty, and shouted: "Damn it, you rebellious beast! The birth of the Dragon Emperor, the five virtues, and the destiny! And you will definitely be crushed!" Ten thousand pieces of corpse!" Mo Nan hugged Luo Xiye, stood still, looked at Long Haoran coldly, and said loudly: "Just him? Long Haoran! You despicable and shameless villain, you are worthy of being called emperor? The Dragon Clan can''t tolerate you Such a treacherous and evil person! You caused Xi to almost fall, and I will definitely tear your corpses to pieces!" "Hahaha~ I am the Dragon Emperor... How can you object to the return of all races?" Long Haoran slowly stretched out his hand, and a terrifying imperial prestige walked forward, facing Mo Nan from a distance, uttering the truth, saying: "The dead have no right to object!" The light buzzed and began to form, and the next moment it was going to charge directly at Mo Nan, smashing his whole body. Seeing this scene, Jing Yangya, Long Ke and the others all smiled with understanding and hatred. This Blood Shura is finally dead! "Haha, I''m not qualified? Then I''ll let someone who is qualified speak out!" Roar! ! Mo Nan gently put Luo Xi to his side and made her stand, while he roared angrily, and a dragon soul rushed out of the real spirit world. Roar-- "Nine Sons of Dragon Ancestor, listen to my orders!" Mo Nan raised his right hand violently, and the imprint of the nine claws on it burned into a raging flame, forming a height of more than ten meters in an instant. He slapped down on the withered sacred tree: Boom~ "Build my dragon body, and the dragon ancestor will reappear!!" bang¡ª¡ª The whole land shook at this moment. The dry sacred tree originally looked like nine claws, but at the moment it was burned by the raging fire, it immediately gave birth to dragons. Above the nine heavens, there was a bang, as if the divine power from the ages ago was awakening! Rumble! Long Haoran raised his brows, he looked at the void, he had never seen such a torrential dragon''s power, and he couldn''t care less, a blast of divine power blasted towards Mo Nan~ Stab it! Roar! Roar! All around Mo Nan, the soul of the golden dragon let out a fierce roar, fiercely resisting that divine power! Long Haoran''s blow turned out to be ineffective! Roar-- At this moment, Mo Nan''s silver hair was fluttering, his eyes were as bright as electricity, he raised his head to the sky and roared, his voice was like an imperial decree, and the law of heaven obeyed the order: "Thunder Dragon Awakens Stings, Nine Dragons Return to One!" Roar! The thunder dragon that had been hiding in his true spirit world also flew out suddenly, and rushed into the void. The thunder dragon roared, and the sound shook, spreading throughout the entire world of eternal hope! At this moment, the nine directions pointed by the Nine-clawed Divine Tree began to tremble. "What? What power?" "This is, awakening? Is it the awakening of the dragon clan? What''s going on? My consciousness can reach so far..." All the powerful people present were terrified. They discovered that their cultivation could cover the nine directions pointed by the entire sacred tree. And the first direction actually points to the treasure house of Yongwang. now¡­¡­ There are still people far outside the treasure house of eternal hope, and some powerful people are looking for treasures, because so many cultivators were killed during the previous war, some rings are always forgotten. At this moment, these powerful beings shook their bodies and looked into the eternal hope treasure house together. Rumble! The entire Yongwang Treasure House was shaking and began to shatter, as if something was about to rush out! "Ah? What is it!" "Oh my god, this, this is Longwei? Look... that is, is that a divine dragon?" Under everyone''s horrified eyes, they suddenly found a dragon rushing out from under the ground. Its body is undoubtedly that of the divine dragon tens of thousands of years ago. It rushed out of the sky and flew in the direction of the sacred tree. The most important thing is that there is no trace of life on it, and it has been dead for countless tens of thousands of years! What came out from under the ground turned out to be a dragon corpse! "What? It''s the corpse of Shenlong...ah, well, there''s it over there too!" Rumble! The sacred tree points to nine directions, nine dragon corpses, each of which is two to three hundred thousand meters long, with different shapes, covering the sky and the sun, coming across the sky! Nine sons into one! ! Roar-- Chapter 1169 "Kowloon, Kowloon..." Seeing the nine Hengtian dragon corpses coming through the air from nine directions, everyone present was stunned. "Are they the nine sons of the Zulong? According to legend, their dead bodies were buried in the Eternal Hope Realm! My God... Can Blood Shura summon them?" Whether it is the Dragon Clan or the White Tiger Clan, or the World of Great Contest, they all raised their heads without blinking, and all their consciousness fell on the bodies of the nine dragon corpses. They wanted to see clearly whether the nine corpses were Not a real dragon corpse. Because, the real Shenlong hasn''t appeared for too long! Even if it is the dragon clan, they only have dragon souls. When they opened Canggu Wanhuatian last time, they did slaughter a golden dragon, but if it wasn''t for that golden dragon, they even thought that the dragon clan was extinct. And at this moment, above the sky, what happened to the nine dragon corpses? The dragon gave birth to nine sons, they are Prison Bull, Yazi (ya2zi1), Xiaofeng, Pulao, Suanni (suan1ni2), Bixi (bi4xi4), Biyan (bi4an4), Negative Xie (xi1), Chiwen (chi3) . These names have long been engraved in the blood of the dragon clan, and they also saw the shape of the nine sons in the clan, and their biggest task when they entered the world of eternal hope was to find the corpse of Jiulong. As long as one of the corpses is found and brought back, it will definitely be a major event that will shake the world, and it will also make an indelible contribution to the Dragon Clan! Therefore, when the dragon cultivators looked up, they immediately recognized it! "It is undoubtedly the remaining nine sons of Zulong!" "It turned out to be true! It''s true! Hahaha, this time, we must bring them all back!" Some dragon cultivators shouted frantically, the dragon blood in their bodies was already boiling, However, the dragon soul landed directly on the ground, not daring to make any dragon chant, and was in awe. Xing Wanjun, Xing Yingxiao''s face was stiff, having a Long Haoran was scary enough, and now this Blood Shura, he can summon the Nine Dragons, this dragon family is already about to rise at this moment! Mei Jue of the World of Great Contest also looked up, but she just kept shaking her head. They have slaughtered dragons for generations, but they have never seen a real dragon in these generations. The last time she saw a golden dragon slaughtered by ten envoys, she I also think that Shenlong is nothing more than that. But now seeing the Nine Dragons coming across the sky, she was overwhelmed by the strength of the Dragon Clan. "Is this the Shenlong?" Even Long Haoran was muttering to himself, not knowing what he was talking about, and the emperor''s prestige on his body unconsciously weakened by more than half. The most turbulent thing in my heart is none other than Jing Yangya. She seems to have seen too many such terrifying scenes. When she was in the heaven... she kept shaking her head, shaking her head, trembling all over, and her face was as pale as a white paper. Even paler... Roar-- As the Kowloon flew across, the spirits of all things in the Eternal Hope Realm, whether they were birds or beasts, all sensed it, and they all fell to the ground, with their heads facing the direction of Kowloon Guiyi, and bowed tremblingly. The mighty ones everywhere were also terrified. Although they were oppressed by the power of thousands of dragons, they still mobilized their divine power to control various artifacts and magic weapons, and flew together through the air. They also wanted to see what kind of terrifying scene could make the dragon corpse leap thousands of miles away. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Dragon Clan, White Tiger Clan, Xuanwu Clan, Suzaku Clan, Tianji Clan, Hongmeng Clan, Wuya Clan, Shifang Clan, and Nv Clan, the mighty members of the nine major forces followed the dragon corpse and flew over! They didn''t dare to get too close, and they couldn''t follow too close, but their spiritual consciousness had already covered it from afar! Ho ho! ! The Kowloons were unified, and they all flew over Mo Nan''s head. All of a sudden, the nine dragons entangled, covering the sun and the moon, and covering the stars, and the rolling dragon''s power overwhelmed all the spirits in the entire Eternal Hope Realm, unable to raise their heads. Mo Nan slowly raised his right hand that was burning with flames, and turned his head slightly to look at Luo Xi, who also recovered from the shock and nodded to him. "Kowloon is united! The ancestor dragon is resurrected!" Roar! Mo Nan jumped up, stepped on the dragon soul of the golden dragon, and rushed up to the high sky, and the nine huge dragon corpses on it immediately rolled over, making a huge roar together. Pounced on Mo Nan. Boom boom boom! The nine dragons collided, the divine power soared to the sky, and the dragon soul directly penetrated into the dragon corpses, and these dragon corpses kept overlapping! Boom! ! Thousands of dragons are so overwhelming that everyone dare not look up, including Long Haoran, who claims to be the Dragon Emperor, and the powerful beings of the nine powers who fly hundreds of thousands of miles away, they all want to cry When he landed, he was so pressed by Longwei that he couldn''t breathe. Roar-- Finally, a dragon chant resounded through the nine heavens! Originally, the light was so bright, but the whole sky was shaken back to its original state by this sound. The sky was bright and clear, cloudless, and blue like the sea! And at this moment, when everyone slowly looked up, they were all stunned. "Dragon, the dragon has been resurrected..." "His dragon soul, could it be that he used nine dragons as the dragon body? No, it''s impossible!" "Oh my god! This is a living dragon, yes, it''s a living dragon! You can''t be wrong, what about my dragon soul, ah..." At this moment, in the void, Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, his body was overflowing with light, his eyes were even more dazzling, and standing at his feet was a golden dragon with a length of more than 200,000 meters. ! This giant dragon is almost hovering above the sky, the golden scales all over its body are shining, three thousand avenues surge around its body, and ninety thousand small avenues echo in unison, soaring through the clouds and fog, overlooking the heavens and all races. The huge dragon head of the golden dragon turned its head slowly, and only then did it show what it means to have a head horn. Its domineering, even the heavens are small in its eyes, the majesty that has existed since ancient times There is no way to hide it. Its eyes are like the scorching sun, shining golden, scanning everything on the earth indifferently! The Golden Dragon is back! "Roar--" The golden dragon waved its sharp claws lightly, and what was exposed was not five claws, but six claws. Just swipe across the void, and the whole sky began to twist, as if it only needed to exert force, the entire interface would collapse. To be torn apart by it! "Xiya~" Mo Nan was on the dragon''s head, and as soon as he reached out to Luo Xi who was on the tree stump, a burst of divine power pulled Luo Xi up. Luo Xi also gently landed beside him. She was full of enthusiasm, but at this moment, she just held Mo Nan''s hand tightly and didn''t speak. With a thought in Mo Nan''s mind, he and the golden dragon were connected with each other, and the huge head of the golden dragon stretched out from the void to the earth, like a nine-day dragon overlooking all living beings on the ground... Mo Nan glanced at the cultivators indifferently, then his eyes fell on Long Haoran, and he said loudly: "Long Haoran! I don''t have the right to prevent you from becoming emperor, so does it have the right?" Hum¡ª¡ª One word awakened the dreamer, and this sentence immediately brought all the shocking powers back to reality. Only then did they realize that they had a deadly feud with Mo Nan. Now that Mo Nan suddenly revived Shenlong, it was their time to die! All of a sudden, countless people screamed out in pain. In front of this dragon, they couldn''t bear any resistance at all. Long Haoran''s body also trembled, and his face was extremely pale. He thought that his Emperor Cheng was already invincible and could rule the dragon clan, but now facing the real dragon, he felt so small. But at this time, how could a character like him admit defeat. "Shenlong¡ª" Long Haoran burst out the rolling emperor prestige on his body, and all the nine cave worlds appeared on his body. The most important thing is that his huge dragon soul also rushed out abruptly, and flew into the mid-air, forming a hundred thousand The meter is huge, facing the golden dragon far away. Long Haoran stretched out his hand and pointed at the golden dragon, and shouted loudly: "I am the emperor of the dragon clan, I rule the dragon clan, and all dragon clans should obey the orders of this emperor! You see, the dragon soul of this emperor is the king of dragons, you come back to this emperor now , be obedient..." Roar! ! Before Long Haoran finished speaking, the golden dragon suddenly roared, and with a roar, Wanqian Longwei rushed away with terrible thunder and strong wind! boom-- The huge dragon soul sacrificed by Long Haoran was directly scattered by this roar! His dragon soul was like ashes, drifting away in the gust of wind, turning into nothingness... All of this came too suddenly and too domineering! When Long Haoran reacted, he almost let out a heart-piercing roar, his dragon soul was directly destroyed, that is to say, his body could no longer condense the dragon soul. Deprived him of his Dragon Clan identity! "Damn it! This Emperor, this Emperor is going to kill you¡ª¡ª" Long Haoran let out an angry roar, and the Nine Great Cave Worlds behind him were full of light, and they rushed towards the golden dragon. At first glance, with his figure, he looked like a weak bird pounced on him. "You overestimate yourself! You are no emperor!" Mo Nan scolded coldly, and his thoughts moved. Roar! With a wave of the golden dragon''s claws, it hit Long Haoran who was flying towards him with a bang. This kind of terrifying divine power bombardment directly shattered all the nine cave worlds behind Long Haoran. What a cave scene, it directly turned into weakness and fragmentation! "ah¡­¡­" Long Haoran screamed, his whole body almost twisted, and he stretched out his hand suddenly, and bombarded the rolling growth rings. But this time, he didn''t bombard the golden dragon, he shot directly at Mo Nan. The Ten Thousand Years Wheel of the Divine Tree contains the power of rolling time and condenses infinite mysteries! With a bang, the annual rings grew one after another, and instantly grew to a length of more than a hundred thousand meters, sweeping like cutting the sky and the earth! Roar! ! The golden dragon stirred and rushed away angrily, grabbing the growth ring with its two front paws. Kakaka, when I caught it, the annual rings were still turning, making a distorted sound like a gear, and rubbed against the dragon''s claws to create a terrible flame. "This annual ring, you don''t deserve it! Xi also lost all vitality because of it, so he should return it!" Standing on the dragon''s head, Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and stretched out his hand to grab it in the air. The golden dragon immediately raised the majestic dragon''s head and bit down hard. prickly¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the rolling annual rings were forcibly ripped off from Long Haoran''s body. Jin Long shook his head, and ruthlessly threw the swirling annual rings onto the void. Luo Xi also looked up at Mo Nan, and after receiving Mo Nan''s nod, she took a deep breath and rushed towards the unowned rolling annual rings in the void... Roar-- The golden dragon swept the giant claws in the air, and immediately grabbed Long Haoran back. At this moment, Long Haoran still has the majesty and prestige he had when he proclaimed himself emperor. He is already covered in blood, and he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. This time, it was Mo Nan who was condescending and looked at him coldly: "You are sinister and vicious, you have no promises, and you are not worthy of being a dragon!" Swish! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the air, and a golden palm grabbed Long Haoran''s head fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "You shouldn''t even hurt her life! Hmph, Dragon Clan, World of Great Contest, White Tiger Clan, you all have to die!!!" kill-- Chapter 1170 "Blood Shura, you can''t kill this emperor~ you can''t kill me!" Although Long Haoran was on the verge of death, his desire to survive kept him awake. Mo Nan grabbed his head in the air, and this was a means to kill him directly. By this time, he was no longer in a superior state, and shouted in surprise and anger: "I am the prince of the Dragon Clan, the prince! If you dare to kill me, the entire Dragon Clan will chase you down! My father is in charge of the entire Earth Dragon Clan, He is a messenger, you dare to kill me?" Hearing this, Mo Nan was somewhat surprised, and said, "Your father is the envoy of the Tulong clan?" "That''s right!" Long Haoran suddenly had a glimmer of hope. Long Ke among the clansmen hiding in the distance also shouted loudly: "Blood Shura, since you can resurrect Shenlong, then you are a member of our Dragon Clan, you can''t kill the prince, our Earth Dragon Clan, and the entire Dragon Clan are definitely not you alone. Dragons can be provoked! Don''t forget that if we can slay a dragon once, we can slay it a second time..." Roar! ! "I killed you!" Hearing this, Mo Nan was furious, and his right palm instantly turned into a dragon''s claw, and he grabbed Long Haoran''s head with a "bang" forcefully in the air. Long Haoran''s soul overflowed immediately, and he flew in mid-air, about to escape. As soon as Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, two rays of light shot out of them directly, piercing Long Haoran''s soul in an instant, blasting him into nothingness. At this moment, all the kneeling people shouted in horror, they didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so decisive. Long Ke was even more frightened and backed away, "You, you..." I didn''t know who was next to her, so he slapped her and shouted: "Bitch, you idiot, you killed us, run away! Don''t wait, run away!" boom-- Immediately, all the cultivators around started to run away one after another. But Mo Nan had expected it a long time ago. He leaped into the air and directly blasted towards the location of the dragon clan. The huge golden dragon raised its head to the sky and let out a long cry. Its long body circled fiercely, and immediately surrounded all the powerful people. stuck in it. Roar! ! The golden dragon came back and turned, giving birth to monstrous waves and thousands of thunder and lightning, it seemed that the next moment it was going to kill everyone alive! When Shenlong got angry, the sky fell apart! kill-- The first thing Mo Nan attacked was that Long Ke. He stretched out his hand and slapped her fiercely, turning her into a meat sauce with a bang. kill kill kill! Because Mo Nan and Jinlong can be said to be the same body, ever since the nine sons returned to one, the power of the ancient ancestral dragon has poured into Mo Nan''s body. With a wave of the Dragon Soul battle gun, a large area has been harvested directly! He didn''t show any mercy at all, because none of the people in front of him was innocent! Although Mo Nan was unstoppable, he was still much weaker than Jinlong. The golden dragon at this moment is simply facing a flock of sheep, and its dragon chant is enough to shatter the dragon souls of batches of dragon cultivators. Even the souls of the white tigers of the white tiger clan couldn''t bear it, and were directly smashed to pieces by the divine power. "Damn it, let''s go! Split up¡ª" The two queen emperors of the White Tiger Clan were also scared. They couldn''t break out from all sides, so they could only fly directly to the sky. There might be a chance of escape when they got there. Roar-- But they had only flown to an altitude of 80,000 to 90,000 meters, and they were immediately hit by a dragon claw, and the always proud Xing Yingxiao fell down with a scream. "Ah¡ªthird brother, save me. Save me¡ª" Xing Yingxiao''s arm was already broken, and he used all kinds of magical powers to blast at the huge dragon claw. As long as he persisted for a while and waited for Xing Wanjun to come down to save him, he would still be alive. "Hold on, I sensed that the White Tigers are in the south, I''m going to rescue them¡ª" Xing Wanjun hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t fly back to save them. A cold look flickered in his eyes, and he flew up. Ow! ! "Third brother, you are ungrateful... ah!" Hearing the scream, Xing Wanjun didn''t look back, but continued to fly to a higher void, he must fly out of the golden dragon''s hovering range. But at this moment, there was a swish sound above the void, and a gray vortex appeared in vain. An extremely charming female cultivator directly blocked the exit of the highest sky. This is equivalent to a person who climbed up from a deep well after untold hardships, and just wanted to show his head, but was suddenly stopped by someone. Xing Wanjun was furious. He looked at the hunting robe, narrowed his eyes, and exclaimed, "Luo Xi too!" The one floating in the uppermost sky is Luo Xiye! At this moment, her appearance has recovered, and the color of her hair has become normal, and there are rings of annual rings around her that are constantly spinning. These annual rings are like ripples, and the divine voice echoes tens of thousands of meters away... "Xing Wanjun, you''re only leaving now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Luo Xi also looked down upon Xing Wanjun. "Hehe, you want to stop me too? Long Haoran was protecting you before, but now, I''m going to kill you, and make that blood Shura die in agony!" Xing Wanjun was also furious, he was already very angry, But unexpectedly, even Luo Xi would dare to intercept him. What great things can a mere woman accomplish? "You shouldn''t have shot him!" Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also crashed down with Dao Dao''s annual rings, and the thousand-year rings were cut out... Boom! ! There was a loud noise, and the cultivators who were fleeing for their lives were startled to look at it one after another. Immediately, they found that above the void, a huge white tiger was falling straight down, its body was already slowly bleeding, and its body was continuously turning into ashes... Before falling 10,000 meters, the phantom of the white tiger dissipated, leaving only one figure, and in a short time, the whole figure was turned into ashes... Mo Nan, who was massacring on the ground, suddenly raised his head, just glanced at it and then jumped forward, jumping into the scattered World of Conflict formation with a snap, he saw the man being supported by someone at a glance Absolutely charming. This Meijuequan fought with Long Haoran before, and survived by chance, but she didn''t have much divine power, she just looked at Mo Nan coldly, and said: "If you kill me, there is absolutely no way you can leave the Realm of Eternal Hope alive! " "Hahaha! Don''t worry, none of you in the world of great struggle can leave alive!" Mo Nan grabbed the battle gun fiercely, and the bang shot directly shattered Meijue. After a fight, there were only a few seriously injured cultivators here and there in the end. These cultivators already knew that they were definitely not Mo Nan''s opponents, so they all fell to their knees and begged for his life. Mo Nan glanced coldly, and found that there was actually a dragon girl from the Dragon Clan. He said in a deep voice, "You, go back and tell the Earth Dragon Clan that their prince, Long Haoran, was killed by me. I''m going to the Dragon Clan soon. Go! Let them wait for me!" The dragon girl was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Mo Nan to let her go, she nodded heavily, and said: "Okay! Long Rou will definitely bring your words to..." After finishing speaking, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and directly sacrificed all his divine power, and started to fly away! "Hehe, Boss... Look, whoever I caught came back!" From the crack in the sacred tree, Lao Zhu, Li Anjiang, Qing Niu and others got out one after another. At this moment, Lao Zhu was holding a woman''s hair by his hand, and dragged her over firmly. "Jing Yangya!" Mo Nan killed just now, but he really didn''t see her figure, and he was caught by the old pig unexpectedly. The old pig said with a smile: "Boss, we made a strategic shift from the very beginning, leading them to lurk under the tree roots, and we want to cooperate with you from inside to outside, but hehe~ I didn''t expect that we would meet this little bitch~ I just went up and went up with him." Brick!" As he said that, the old pig stretched out his hand and threw Jing Yangya to the ground with a "bang" sound. With the other hand, he proudly threw the magic weapon in his hand. At this moment, Jing Yangya''s whole body was covered in blood. It was obvious that she had been severely beaten, and all the bones in her body were already shattered. She slowly raised her head to look at Mo Nan, and found that Mo Nan''s face was full of murderous intent, the surroundings were suddenly plunged into ice cold, and her body couldn''t help but tremble all over. She looked at the huge golden dragon from afar again, and she curled up in fear, her teeth were chattering, and said: "Mo Nan~ Spirit Eye King, I, I followed you back then, didn''t I follow you?" Credit also has hard work, I, I..." bass! ! Without even thinking about it, Mo Nan waved his hand violently, and a cold light flashed across, directly cutting off Jing Yangya''s head. Her voice also stopped abruptly! Mo Nan''s voice was cold, and he said word by word: "If you say one more word, I feel disgusted!" thump! Jing Yangya''s body fell to the ground, her head in a different place... And at this time, Luo Xi in the sky suddenly heard an anxious voice, saying, "Mo Nan~ Come and see!" Chapter 1171 Hearing Luo Xiye''s call, Mo Nan stepped forward without thinking. At this moment, the huge golden dragon was still circling like a huge tsunami vortex, and he jumped up from the middle. Swish¡ª¡ª He immediately stood next to Luo Xiye, and glanced at her with concern. At this moment, she had already put away her annual rings, and her appearance had also recovered, and she looked radiant. "Mo Nan, look quickly¡ª" Mo Nan followed what Luo Xi pointed out and looked out from a distance, and found that a group of powerful people had appeared in front of him at some point. The clothes on them are different, and the attributes of the primordial spirit are also different. It seems that there are powerful people from all forces. And Mo Nan saw a group of female nuns in the world of great controversy at a glance. They are too conspicuous, the icy cold breath pervades unscrupulously, and one after another spiritual sense also probes over. They seemed to be a lot of people, but none of them dared to come over, because this huge golden dragon was really too terrifying, and they were frightened by the dragon''s majesty that filled the sky, and their faces were already pale. But it was precisely because of the appearance of such a giant dragon that all of them coveted it. Because they all flew here following the "Nine Dragon Corpses". "Another group of people sent to die!" Mo Nan didn''t have any affection for these forces, because he knew that when he met any of their races, he would most likely be killed. "Who are you?! Why do you occupy our Dragon Clan Shenlong? Leave quickly?" In a dragon formation, an old cultivator gave a long shout, and the voice came from afar. Although the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy didn''t talk much, they could all feel the fall of Meijue Qiannv. They all had a murderous look, and they gritted their teeth: "Who killed our Qiannv? Evil Dragon, is it?" Isn''t it this evil dragon?" Mo Nan softly said to Luo Xi, "You stay here!" "No! Wherever you go, I''ll go!" Luo Xi also had an unswerving persistence in her voice. Mo Nan nodded, he was unwilling to separate from Luo Xi, and then took a deep breath, and said in a thunderous voice: "Long Haoran, Mei Jue, Xing Wanjun has already died in my hands¡ªI don''t want to Damn, get out!!" roll-- This word echoed heavily between the heaven and the earth. With a bang, the formation of countless cultivators began to collapse, fleeing for their lives one after another, but there was also a group of powerful men roaring, shouting to avenge them. Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul battle gun in one hand, and said loudly: "Old pig, sweep the floor¡ª" "Okay~ Boss, leave such hard work to me! Your old man and sister-in-law are going to see the scenery, don''t worry about me!" Lao Zhu was on the ground, waving at Mo Nan, and said: "Boss, be careful! Point! These few races are a bit sad, if you want help, just call me!" "Hahaha~ all races are prey! See how I can suppress them!" Roar-- All of a sudden, Mo Nan and Luo Xi also flew away, and the huge golden dragon suddenly circled up, and breathed out a dragon''s breath towards the surroundings, forming a golden cover with a buzzing sound, and then it also flew away . Those big clans originally saw that Mo Nan and Luo Xi were just two people, so they didn''t have to be afraid at all, but suddenly they saw a golden dragon rushing angrily. This dragon is at least nearly 300,000 meters long, right? With a bang, he immediately started to run away. "Tsk tsk tsk~ A group of little sheep, what a pity!" The old pig stood on the ground, sighing in awe of the world. Li Anjiang asked strangely: "Old pig, why did the boss ask us to sweep the floor? Is the corpse here going to be buried?" "Fuck me~ Sweeping the floor is telling us to clean up the battlefield! Have you seen these corpses? They haven''t even taken their rings yet! You guys, don''t be dazed, hurry up and start to¡ª" The old pig commanded immediately. It''s not the first time Li Anjiang and others have done this kind of thing, but now the battlefield they want to clean up has princes, daughters, and empresses. "Oh my god, so many? And that chaotic green lotus root, tsk tsk tsk, how many rewards will we get this time?" The old pig''s face darkened, and he shouted: "Clean my hands and feet! Boss asked us to clean up, and we only took what we needed. The prince, daughter, and Tiger King''s rings are reserved for me. So is the chaotic green lotus root! I have followed the boss for so many years, why can I always gain his trust? It''s because I only take what I should, understand? " "clear!!" "Also, leave me some pills and so on, and give me all the medicines that restore my sanity when I see it, and revive the unconscious man! Go! Go! There are so many people, each of you can have ten or eight rings !" Although these people knew that some things should not be taken, the treasures in the rings of those clansmen were enough for them to squander them. They had narrowly escaped death, but they never expected to obtain so many treasures. Their experiences these days are really ups and downs. Li Anjiang asked: "Old pig, you have been with the boss for a long time? Does that mean you have experienced a lot of life and death?" The old pig was looking around, looking for the body of Prince Long Haoran. He was startled when he heard this, and subconsciously looked in the direction where Mo Nan disappeared. Time seems crazy... ... "kill!" Mo Nan was chasing and killing a group of female cultivators in the world of great controversy, and he had no intention of holding back at all. This world of great contention wants to kill all the existences related to the dragon clan, and his hatred with them is already bloody. There seemed to be a lot of cultivators from these major forces, but they didn''t dare to fight at all. They were already trembling when they saw the golden dragon. But Mo Nan and the others were too fast, and they caught up in an instant. "Damn it, fight them!" Many cultivators found that they couldn''t escape and turned back to fight, but they didn''t dare to provoke the terrifying golden dragon, and when they saw Luo Xiye, there were huge growth rings tens of thousands of meters around her, just like a harvester , you can tell at a glance that it is definitely not easy to mess with. When they saw Mo Nan, it was much more pleasing to the eye. "Damn it, a human kid? I''ll kill you!" "Kill! Kill this kid at the first level of Eternal Realm first!" Immediately, almost all cultivators flocked to Mo Nan. They thought that Mo Nan was the best soft persimmon here. "I look so easy to bully?" Mo Nan was also annoyed. He surrounded and killed his prey, but now he was besieged by the prey. The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan¡ª¡ªThousand Dragons Navigate the Sea! ! Ho ho! ! After killing them, Mo Nan, Luo Xiye, and Jin Long chased and killed those hundreds of thousands of powerful men for millions of miles, and directly killed them in that barren land, killing all the cultivators of all major forces. The army was defeated, and the casualties were exhausted. When Mo Nan wanted to continue chasing and killing, he suddenly found that Luo Xi''s body trembled and fell from mid-air. "Xiya..." Mo Nan screamed, telling Jin Long to continue chasing him, then swooped down and hugged Luo Xi with his next move. "Xiya, how are you? Why is your body so cold?" Mo Nan''s heart sank, feeling something was wrong. Luo Xi was also sweating profusely, her high~high chest~chest heaved and heaved, she gasped and said, "There''s nothing serious about it, it''s just that the annual rings are still unstable and haven''t fully fused~ I''ve overused." Mo Nan hugged her and fell slowly, and found that under the ground was a valley with singing birds and fragrant flowers, with green willows hanging down the banks, and a lotus pond in the middle of the valley... "Let''s take a break!" Mo Nan hugged her and fell to the side of the huge lotus pond. His consciousness swept away and found that there was no one here, and there were no beasts. It was just that the clean water in the pool was filled with pure white pebbles. There are also blooming lotus flowers in the room, which are too beautiful to behold. Luo Xi also settled down, and said: "This is really a good place, these lotus flowers are not ordinary things, at least they are thousands of years old!" Mo Nan didn''t have that much mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He stretched out his hand to feel Luo Xiye''s body secretly, and found that the annual rings were still in an unstable state, "This annual ring is really an ancient artifact. Born out of anger, the Nine Sons of Longsheng are in the sacred tree, it has experienced tens of thousands of years to have the current divine power! That Long Haoran must not be able to fully integrate the annual rings, otherwise he would not have lost so quickly!" With that said, he sat down on the ground, took Luo Xi into his arms, and comforted him: "The annual ring is inside your body, you should feel the need to use some method to stabilize it..." But before Mo Nan finished speaking, Luo Xi suddenly broke free from his embrace, and that gorgeous face was blushing~ She looked at Mo Nan shyly and angrily, her pink lips opened and closed, shy and reluctant to speak. "Xiya, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Xi''s shy and gorgeous face almost dripped water: "Hmph, you big bastard, you, you already knew that if you want to plant growth rings in your body, you will be with me~ I, we... hmph, Ignore you¡­¡­" Chapter 1172 When Mo Nan heard Luo Xiye''s words, he felt a little cloudy, but he felt a little bit of warmth. Ambiguous. So he immediately asked softly: "Xiye, what are you talking about? What do you want with me?" Luo Xi also heard his tone, and immediately knew that Mo Nan had already guessed something, and a burst of blush surged on her unparalleled face, like a frightened little flower deer Withdrew and said in a low voice, "What? No, nothing, I''ll just take a rest~" Mo Nan saw that her long hair was flowing, her big watery eyes were full of coquettishness and shyness, her eyebrows lowered and closed with a hint of charm, her delicate and tender fair cheeks were even more white and rosy, like Like a water~honey~peach that is about to drip water, it looks even more fascinating under the faint sunlight. People look good. Luo Xi was also a little uncomfortable being watched by him, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps, saying: "You, don''t come here~" As she said that, she continued to back away, but behind her was Lianhua Qingchi, her foot was about to step on the air with a thump, and in panic, she yelled out in a delicate voice, "Ah~" Mo Nan rushed over and grabbed her immediately, his eyes met, and there was an indescribable warmth for a moment. An ambiguous feeling swung between the two of them. Mo Nan used that fire. Looking at her with spicy eyes, he whispered: "You look shy~ so pretty." Luo Xi is also delicate~ her body is crisp, she feels unable to exert her strength, her heart is pounding like a deer, thumping, she stretched out her small white hand and pushed Mo Nan''s chest, wanting to push Mo Nan''s chest. He pushed it away and said, "Glib, let me go~" "Let go of you, what are you doing? Let go of you, and you will fall." "You~I''m going down to catch fish~yes, catch fish." Luo Xi didn''t dare to look at his aggressive eyes anymore, so she casually made an excuse, too timid to rely on such close. "Catch fish, okay...then I''ll help you take off your shoes~" Seeing her appearance, Mo Nan moved slightly, supported her slender pink waist with one hand, and grabbed one of her feet with the other, and then slowly stretched out his hand, about to take it off. her shoes... Luo Xi didn''t expect that Mo Nan would really do this, and was even more at a loss for a while, can the girl''s shoes be taken off casually? Moreover, after taking it off, wouldn''t he see his own jade feet? But before she finished thinking, Mo Nan took off her shoes all at once, revealing that snow-white jade foot in an instant. "Ah, you~ big villain~" Luo Xi was also so delicate~ she screamed in embarrassment, her whole body was almost exhausted, her five snow-white toes were surprisingly cute, so white that you could almost see the thin blood vessels inside, she She shyly shrank her toes and rolled them up. This little action really stunned Mo Nan~ "Big villain, let me down!" "Don''t worry, isn''t there still a shoe left?" Mo Nan said, hugging Luo Xi, and then sat directly on the grass next to the lotus pond, and put her on his lap. legs, then hug her, and slowly untie the other shoe for her~ Luo Xi is also shy and shy at the moment, and at the same time, an indescribable sweetness gushes out of her heart, and she even looks forward to it~ When she thought of this, she suddenly shook the girl vigorously. The cute head and long, faintly fragrant hair fell directly on Mo Nan''s face. "Let go of me, I''m going down to catch fish~" After finishing speaking, Luo Xi also struggled to stand up from his embrace, and walked directly into the water regardless of other things. "Ahaha, the water here is so icy cold~ What a rich aura! Hee hee~" Luo Xi was also like an innocent child, standing on the surface of the water, the water here was crystal clear, the bottom was covered with smooth small stones, and there were fishes that could not be named, and in the water were The lotus flowers are blooming, and there are also large lotus leaves~ The breeze blows, and the lotus is shy and beautiful. Yan, people are so beautiful that people are intoxicated. Luo Xi also seemed to have not played in the water for a long time, she kept laughing, she gently grabbed a lotus flower, and put it on Na Jiao. The little girl smelled it on her nose, and felt a pleasant fragrance. She turned her gorgeous face and asked, "Mo Nan, take a look~ Does it look good?" The moment she turned her head, Luo Xi was so beautiful against the flowers, it was as if she didn''t belong to the world at all. All of a sudden, Mo Nan was stunned. Luo Xi also saw him staring blankly at her, suddenly shy and angry at the same time, picked up some stream water with her small hands, and poured it directly on Mo Nan who was in a daze, "What are you looking at! Hmph! Idiot~" Mo Nan woke up suddenly, touched the cold water on his face, pretended to be angry, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "Hmph, let me teach you a lesson~" "Ah, don''t come down, don''t come down~" Wow~ Luo Xi also bent down, splashing water with both hands desperately, trying to stop Mo Nan from coming down. "Okay, you turned against you!" Mo Nan jumped into the water and started to fight back. "You scoundrel, ah, hee hee, you deserve it..." All of a sudden, the two of them actually had a water fight in the lotus pond. After a few moments, both of them were completely soaked. Seeing each other''s appearance, they were both ridiculous and angry. After a while, Luo Xi also surrendered~surrendered, she shouted: "I won''t play anymore, I surrender~surrender~ you big villain, you bully me~" Mo Nan walked over in two steps, and the clear water in the pool was no longer full. The position of the legs was changed, he walked over and hugged Luo Xi in his arms, and the wet bodies of the two were stuck together, "Surrender, then you will be punished~" Luo Xi also felt that his whole body was covered with fire. Hot, she''s cute. The body was also numb for a while, raised his head, exhaled warm air from his nose, as if able to hook the other person''s heart, "You, how do you want to punish him... eh~" All of a sudden, she''s small. Mo Nan''s mouth was sealed as soon as he lowered his head. Boom~ The heads of both of them seemed to have suddenly fallen into a state of madness. The two are kissing with forgetfulness~ Then, Mo Nan grabbed Luo Xiye''s magic robe with a single hand~ This time, the god-wrapped veil just moved slightly, and without any resistance, it fell off directly and floated to the side go~ In an instant, the white clothes inside her were exposed, and the whole lotus pond seemed to become brighter at this moment~ At this moment, the two could clearly hear each other''s heartbeat. Sasha''s voice sounded. After a while, the clothes of the two of them were stripped off, and they immediately appeared in the most original state~ Luo Xi was also hugged tightly, her little feet were almost standing on tiptoe in the clear pool water, she closed her eyes shyly, not daring to look at the man with a strong chest in front of her... Her whole body was so crisp that she had no strength at all, and her little white hands tightly grasped his back~ She felt her body being gently hugged by him, and it was extremely uncomfortable there~ Then¡­¡­ "ah--" Luo Xi also let out a scream, the nails had pierced his back fiercely, and the pain made him let out a rough breathing sound. She didn''t dare to move her whole body~ She closed her blurred eyes, feeling the incomparably sweet pain, a tear of happiness fell from the corner of her eyes~ Crystal clear! At the same time, a drop of Yan~hong also dripped into the pool of water~ blossoming red flowers of lovesickness in the water~ cloud. The rain rolls loose, the tide bursts~ The pool water seemed to be shaking with the rhythm, making a very rhythmic fluctuating sound. The breeze seemed to become shy as well, and it blew past huge lotus leaves, blocking the two of them in the huge lotus pond... Luo Xi had never felt such a feeling before, she just knew to hold him tightly, but suddenly, her body was turned around again, her back was facing Mo Nan, all of a sudden, her hands seemed to be boundless. I don''t know where to put it. But at this time, Mo Nan suddenly grabbed those slender and beautiful hands behind him... Gradually, the painful voice became strange, echoing in the entire lotus pond~ At this moment, she no longer thinks about her identity as a saint, her way of cultivation, or after the past~ All she knows is that at this moment, she completely belongs to this man~ Chapter 1173 In the lotus pond, there was a scene of dismay. Luo Xi was also afraid from the beginning, expecting a little bit, but in the process of transforming from a girl into a woman, her whole head and body were almost out of her control. I don''t know how long it took, but under the confusion of her thoughts, her screams became more violent, and finally she screamed without any cover, turning around. The body is crisp, like a water snake whose bones have been taken out, limp and limp, and completely limp on Mo Nan''s body~ Her mind was blank and her body was still in convulsions. After convulsing a few times, he was powerless and closed his eyes happily. Mo Nan looked at the cloud. The beauty after the rain, she is like a pear blossom that has been beaten by the rain, with crystal dewdrops on it, making her look even more charming. people. He simply waved his hand, set up defenses in the valley, and then bounced in the water, forming a huge water ball of tens of meters, which sank into the water of the lotus pond, which looked like a crystal palace. Luo Xi, who was sleeping soundly, also entered this crystal palace, on a big bed covered with plush. Lie down on the bed. With a thought in his mind, let the golden dragon occupy the void, and leave other things alone. Luo Xi is also new to human affairs, and the process took a long time, this time she slept almost without waking up, and kept hugging Mo Nan during the process, and that movement, the outline of the limbs, the pink waist snow Buttocks, so graceful, made Mo Nan''s blood gushing again. He smiled softly, first lay down by himself, then hugged Luo Xiye with both hands, letting her fall asleep on top of him... I don''t know how long it has passed, Luo Xi also moved her long eyelashes, she felt a burst of weakness all over her body, but there was a trace of satisfied pain above the corner of her mouth. "Are you awake?" Mo Nan said softly. Luo Xi also heard this voice, she was so shy that she didn''t dare to open her eyes, she pretended to continue to sleep, but suddenly found that she was lying on top of him, and she wanted to get up... "Ah!" Suddenly, she turned around. As soon as he moved his body, he realized that her part was still, still... still connected to him, not separated at all. As soon as she moved, she felt pain and swelling immediately. She was shy and unbearable, and her heart was in turmoil. Could it be that this big villain has been, hasn''t been pulled out since she slept last night? She slept like this for so long, no wonder, she felt like she moved a little at night, felt... She opened her pink lips, and said in a raving voice, "You, get me up quickly." She didn''t expect that at her level of cultivation, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up now. This big villain knew how to bully her. Mo Nan''s hands were tightly held to prevent her from moving. This has gone through Yun. The man of the rain is now a little more charming and delicious, how could he be willing to let go, and said: "Don''t move, let me ask you, have you merged the annual rings?" "Annual rings? Ah, I, I... I forgot, and it''s all your fault." Luo Xi also looked inside lightly, and found that the annual rings were still floating and scattered. She originally thought it was the intersection of yin and yang, so she followed the trend The annual rings were deeply planted in the body and completely fused, but she was new to human affairs, and she couldn''t even think and speak on her own, so how could she still be able to integrate? Mo Nan kissed her fair forehead with a "Bo" and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, let''s do it again, you have to seize the opportunity!" "Hmph, you...you are too much." "If it doesn''t work once, then I have to do it ten or eight times, and the fusion will always be successful!" Mo Nan said, sitting up immediately, and Luo Xi was also lying on top of him, so she was almost caught off guard. Crying out in pain, he stretched out his white palm and patted Mo Nan''s arm, yelling at him not to move. "Let go of me, this can''t work, villain, big villain... Wait a minute, I, I haven''t sensed the growth rings yet, wait a moment... Please, wait a moment, then..." In the lotus pond, Luo Xiye''s voice, which no one else had ever heard, sounded again and again. Finally, within the entire valley. Hum! The divine brilliance from Luo Xi also radiated out, and she rushed directly to the sky, and she also soared into the air, that pure and flawless beauty. Her body is simply the most beautiful masterpiece in the world, and the magic veil suspended in the distance wraps her beautiful figure in one swoop... Rumble! The annual rings of ten thousand years are constantly spinning in the void! And at this moment, Luo Xi is also like the Nine Heavens Fairy who is in charge of the power of time, standing in the center with a thousand majesties. "Once the annual rings of this sacred tree are fused, its power is endless!" Mo Nan murmured to himself, when he used the golden dragon to fight against Long Haoran''s annual rings, the golden dragon''s six claws slammed up fiercely, and it turned out to be rubbing against the annual rings. There was a bright flame, and later it was torn apart with dragon claws, but there was no way to smash it, it just deprived Long Haoran of his qualifications. This annual ring is at least comparable to the current six-clawed golden dragon! Thinking of this, Mo Nan thought of Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha again. Their cultivation bases were already considered to be the true geniuses based on time, but Mo Nan thought their cultivation bases were still low. In this vast world, he also obtained a lot of good things, such as time stone, dragon blood from Longchi, real dragon brew, chaotic green lotus root, etc., let the old pig run first when he turns back! In the future, we must pay more attention. Once there are things suitable for their cultivation, keep them for them. When they gain a firm foothold in the great world, they must be picked up. Only by cultivating here will they have a higher level of improvement! Thinking of this, he thought of Qingtianda, and even Yingqianchi, but in the end he shook his head resolutely. "Mo Nan...successful!" Luo Xi also smiled like a flower. She came down from the void and shrank the annual rings at will, exuding bursts of eternal divine power. She smiled and said: "The annual rings are so amazing, I feel that I can even control the time. Li, when I see Sister Xuanyin and the others next time, I can increase their lifespan for thousands of years..." Mo Nan stroked her hair, smiled happily, and said: "They will be very happy when they find out! The trial of the Eternal Hope Realm is coming to an end soon, and we have to prepare to go out! After we go out, I will take you to the Dragon Clan, and first untie the Luoshen Tribulation on your body. !" The smile on Luo Xi''s face also slowly faded, and he said: "The dragon clan is so powerful that you and I cannot fight against it! I''m afraid that your golden dragon will encounter poisonous hands again! How can you protect the dragon in Canggu Wanhuatian?" The person at the door is the envoy of the Nine Great Powers!" Mo Nan clenched his fist, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it above the void, and the huge golden dragon roared towards the sky, its mighty might. "Don''t worry! Even if they don''t stay there, I will find them one by one! The enmity of slaughtering the dragon is irreconcilable!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan took Luo Xi and jumped onto the golden dragon. The two go away with the dragon! Soon, he joined Laozhu and others. "Boss is back!" Li Anjiang was the first to call out, that giant. Dragons are just too obvious. "Hahaha, Boss, we got rich this time! The pig cage has entered the water!" The old pig greeted him with a smile, handed a ring to Mo Nan, and then said mysteriously: "All the good things are inside! I sent the rest of them away, they took the real dragon holy wine Go to detoxify, talk about meeting outside Canggu Wanhuatian! Besides, the beasts outside must know about your dragon, do you have any plans?" Mo Nan looked at Lao Zhu appreciatively, and dismissed the other people, so that the specific whereabouts would not be revealed, and it would be much easier to do what he did. "Intention? That''s an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye!" Li Anjiang''s body trembled when he heard the words, he knew that after leaving the world of eternal hope, there would definitely be a big battle. However, with such a mighty golden dragon around, I am not afraid at all! The old pig chuckled and said, "Boss, look, after your dragon died, you used the Nine-Dragon Unity to revive it and make it go away! Look at my Qingniu..." Qingniu was a little afraid of Longwei, and lowered his head. Hearing what the old pig said, he suddenly felt a burst of horror, "My lord, what do you want to do?" The old pig ignored it, but continued to say to Mo Nan: "I want to kill my stupid cow, and you can help me make a nine-cow in one, turning its cells into big cells, so as to evolve What do you think of becoming the Bull Demon King?" These words caused Luo Xi to smile "puchi" at the side, gave the old pig a hard look, and said, "Where is there such a thing as Nine Bulls, don''t scare Qingniu! It is a rare beast, but it can shuttle back and forth. Every interface! You don¡¯t cherish such a divine beast.¡± "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. How could there be no nine cows? Look, nine cows and two tigers, nine cows and one feather are all nine cows? So... hey, hey, I haven''t finished talking yet! You guys Don''t go...wait for me, hey, you don''t take me with you, at least tell me where to go..." Chapter 1174 "Boss, where are we going to hunt for treasure?" After the old pig caught up with Mo Nan, he immediately asked, does he have a big appetite, and he wants more after getting the treasure. "We won''t go there, it''s not been a few months! There must be a lot of people waiting outside, let''s hurry up to practice and improve our strength!" Mo Nan knew that they already had enough treasures, many things had not been sorted out, and there was no time to practice. Although he had the Golden Dragon to help him, he must not underestimate any opponent. After all, there are ten envoys who can slay dragons outside! Mo Nan and the others still returned to the dead tree. It was relatively safe inside, and the atmosphere inside was stronger than outside. Once inside, everyone quickly began to enter their own cultivation state. Luo Xi also naturally went to get familiar with the annual rings, and the old pig improved his cultivation by devouring, and of course he started devouring crazily. It was Li Anjiang who surprised Mo Nan for a while. "Xiao Jiang, your cultivation level is also awakened?" Although Mo Nan knew that he was a member of Pu Lao Dadi, he did not expect that his cultivation base would skyrocket at a terrifying speed after taking the magic medicine from the Yongwang Treasure House. Li Anjiang was not very clear about the matter of cultivation, but said: "When I was in the land of Pu Lao, I guarded the forbidden area all the year round. The elders in the clan said that only I can enter, and no one else can enter, so I just I have been guarding it!" "It turns out that you have had adventures a long time ago! You...you don''t have spiritual power, and you don''t have elemental power. What you have is only divine power. That means you must be careful when you shoot in the future! Even if you are very light, you will cause great damage. ! I''ll pass on another piece of cultivation method to you, you should practice hard!" Hearing this, Li Anjiang naturally nodded vigorously. He is also very strange during this time, unless he is unwilling to exert force, once he exerts force, he will not be able to control it at all, so this is the reason. Mo Nan taught Li Anjiang for more than a month, and taught him almost everything he could. After that, Li Anjiang can also practice alone. "Finally finished!" It was only then that Mo Nan thought about his own cultivation. He had been chasing and teaching for so long, and he didn''t have time to check his condition carefully. After this inspection, he was shocked. "What? The third level of the cave world?" Mo Nan''s current cultivation speed is not as familiar as in the past. Now he is groping forward with every step. He is not very familiar with the first level of the cave world. How come he suddenly became the third level? He immediately began to check what kind of power it was! In his whole body, in his blood, and in his sea of ??consciousness, there is an incomparably ancient divine power that flows continuously. This must be the power from the dragon clan. In the past, his blood was only gold, but now, he found that this gold was almost exactly the same color as the golden dragon. Indistinctly, there is the shadow of the dragon soul in his blood! The power of the dragon, this is definitely the fundamental power for him to fight against the Nine Layers of Dongtian! "The power of the Kunpeng! From the looks of it, I can easily use the Fuyao Nine Transformations Triple Stage now. If I want to go all out, I can even use the Four Stage! Few people have the speed like me!" Mo Nan began to familiarize himself with his own strength and means. What surprised him the most was that the world of true spirits began to change. If it was said that the world of true spirits was only the size of an island, it has now expanded to half the size of China. Even a huge golden dragon can writhe in it! Moreover, in this world of true spirits, the external defense forces have also become extremely powerful, including the shrouds, thunderclouds, dragon souls, scale armor of the Xuanwu tribe... "Is this the power of the Three Thousand Ways? It even protected the real spirit world, okay!" When Mo Nan first obtained the Three Thousand Dao List, he accepted it into the True Spirit World, but now he discovered that the power of the Three Thousand Great Dao has turned into scales, covering the entire surface of the True Spirit World! This is definitely an extremely powerful defense world! "But none of these are the main divine powers that help me break through my cultivation... The power in this sea of ??consciousness is clearly the power of Luoshen... Could it be..." Mo Nan recalled the past, there were quite a few people in the Tuntian Clan who had the idea of ??attacking Luo Xiye, and they would advance by leaps and bounds after making love with Luo Xiye, and now Luo Xi also merged with the power of Luoshen, and he and Luo Xi also had intercourse¡ª ¡ª The first step of Eternal Realm has just entered the initial stage! Now it has reached the middle stage of Eternal Realm in a short time! I''m afraid that people in the whole world will be surprised! "It''s no wonder that some practitioners are looking for the best method. Such a cultivation speed is simply too fast!" However, Mo Nan won''t just indulge in it. During the whole journey of cultivation, he must first realize the Tao and then cultivate the Tao. Once he only cares about his body absorbing divine power, he will definitely become top-heavy in the end and the tall buildings will collapse. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Qingtian Dalai, she used Yingqianchi to come here once. "ah¡­¡­" Mo Nan just thought of Qingtianda, and there was a sudden pain in his heart. He found that it was the "Two Hearts of Knowing God Bead", and the pain continued to sweep over, "This Qingtianda, What kind of pain did you encounter?" After suffering for seven days, the divine bead that both of them knew slowly eased. At this time, Mo Nan could not wait to suck out the bead and smash it into pieces. In the following time, apart from being familiar with the power of the cave world, he didn''t care much about other things. This cave has three levels, namely: The first one is: Steaming Mengze''s Great Water Land! The second way is: the ancestral temple of the gods echoed by Jin Ming! The third way is: the windy Kistler Mountains! But here, there is no fourth level, and this fourth level is also a level that was determined to be impossible to cultivate when testing talent before! The fourth way is: Bloody and gloomy eighteen layers of hell! "Eighteen layers of hell? Where is it? Even hell is empty!" Time flies by in the blink of an eye! Seeing the sound of thunder echoing continuously in the world of Yongwang Realm, Mo Nan also started to leave. In the shattered void in the Eternal Hope Realm, no matter where it is, what appears is the Ancient and Myriad Heaven! "let''s go--" Under the leadership of Mo Nan, a group of four people shattered the void with a sound of "Boom!" ... At this moment, at the entrance of the Eternal Hope Realm, under the ancient sky, there is already a dense group of cultivators waiting. The ten dragon slaying envoys, the elders of the nine major forces, and millions of people from the nine clans, they were scattered in various places, all of them were solemn and the atmosphere was very suppressed. Of course, there are voices of surprise from time to time, that''s because the Tianjiao who entered the clan finally made some breakthroughs! "Hehe, yes, when Xing Zixing entered, he was only halfway into the Eternal Realm, and now he is firmly in the early stage of the Eternal Realm!" "That''s right! Those sent in are all the proud sons of heaven. I counted them, and even this one has made 320 breakthroughs. There should be more tribesmen coming out these days!" "Hmph¡ªwhat a fart! Didn''t you listen to what they said? Our two empresses, Xing Wanjun and Xing Yingxiao, have already been beheaded and fell! We must avenge this revenge, damn it, the third elder will go find him!" The Dragon Clan has been asking for an explanation for so long! Are you dead?" At this moment, in the formation of the Dragon Clan, there are already elders from all major forces passing by. They are simply menacing, each one of them is full of murderous intentions, overwhelming tens of thousands of dragon cultivators holding magical weapons, as if they will obey orders to start a war in the next minute. They probably understood the matter. The reason was that among the Dragon Clan, there was a blood Shura who killed too many people. All of the nine major forces were found here, and most importantly, they heard a shocking news, that is, Blood Shura found nine dragon corpses and resurrected them as a giant dragon. All of a sudden, countless voices resounded in the dragon formation! "Everyone! Everyone! Be quiet! I am the elder of the Chilong clan, Longxin Wuhua! Listen to me!" Among the densely packed crowd, an old man with a tired face stood up. Although he was skinny, the dragon horn on his forehead symbolized his status as an elder. Few people quieted down. "First of all, the blood Shura you are looking for is not from our dragon clan, so you are looking for my dragon clan is wrong!" The elder of the White Tiger Clan yelled angrily, and said: "Presumptuous! He resurrected the dragon and killed people with the supernatural power of the dragon clan. Now you actually say that he is not one of you? Huh! Can you let him go?" "Of course not from our Dragon Clan. If I remember correctly, when he first came, he was brought by Di Pian, the descendant of the Suzaku Clan! If you want to count, it is also a member of your Suzaku Clan!" Many old men among the Suzaku clan burst into flames with a bang, and they were furious, shouting: "Dragon Clan, take back your slanderous words immediately! At whose hand did our Empress of the Suzaku Clan die? That blood Shura is not one of us, if he must count, he came to you in the world of great controversy, and he killed people like crazy, you should be responsible!" "Hahaha, what a joke! How many thousands of daughters were killed by Mei Shangqi? Are we responsible? Since everyone is so cruel to him, wait for him to come out and cut him into pieces!" The ice-cold old woman in the world of great contention also said in a cold voice. This sentence is consistent, but even if Mo Nan is killed, it is absolutely impossible to relieve the hatred! "Everyone!" Long Xin Wuhua began to say loudly again: "People can be handed over to you, and you can dispose of them as you please, but that golden dragon was transformed from the nine ancestor dragons of our dragon clan, and no one is allowed to move it! This dragon belongs to us. Already!" "Hehe, you dragons are really greedy! All I want is the chaotic green lotus root on his body, and Luo Xiye''s growth ring, and you can share the rest!" "Are you White Tigers dreaming? The annual rings of the sacred tree and the chaotic green lotus roots are all from our world of great struggle. Who dares to fight for them?" When such a group of elders were arguing, suddenly there was a thunderous explosion above the void. Afterwards, ten thousand golden lights pierced the sky and directly illuminated the entire land. Roar-- A huge golden dragon tore through the space and rushed out angrily! Roar! ! ! With a dragon chant, it overwhelmed the entire Canggu Wanhuatian! Even if there are millions of powerful people here, even if there are all kinds of good news and bad news here, at this moment, everyone is stunned, and they all look up, looking at the golden dragon above the void! The voice of the quarrel instantly turned into dead silence! The movements of all the powerful men seemed to be frozen, and they looked at the six-clawed golden dragon in disbelief! To be honest, when they heard the report from the clansmen, they were somewhat unwilling to believe it. Even if they had, they guessed wrongly that Mo Nan would stay in the Yongwang Realm forever and would not come out. But now, I saw the silver-haired boy standing on the dragon''s head, looking down on the nine heavens and ten earths, overlooking millions of powerful beings in the eternal realm! Many powerful people of the younger generation can see their eyes sparkle. Life is alive, the peak is the limit, and the brilliance is handed down, but that''s all! "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Chapter 1175 "Blood Shura¡ª" An exclamation almost resounded through the entire Canggu Wanhuatian, and even the powerful people who didn''t know him recognized Mo Nan''s figure at once. Most of the people also saw Mo Nan for the first time. Although they had heard about the number one blood Shura in the talent list, after all, it was a half-step talent test for the eternal realm. No need to test. Therefore, many powerful people are more or less contemptuous, but now they suddenly saw the huge golden dragon that Mo Nan was riding. The mighty and domineering appearance shocked millions of powerful people. Long Wei was so overwhelmed that it was difficult to breathe. "Blood Shura! You are Blood Shura!" Of course, there are also many unrestrained and powerful people who are still unconvinced. Many of them were killed by Mo Nan. Even the Empress and Qiannu were beheaded. Opportunity is in front of you, do you still need to wait for others to come up first? Back then, the Golden Dragon could be slaughtered by the Ten Great Envoys, which proved that the so-called Golden Dragon could be defeated at all. Moreover, to become a dragon slayer would be to enter the current mythology and spread throughout the heavens and worlds! "Boy! Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you own a dragon! Dragons are sometimes slaughtered!" bang bang! Before the White Tiger Clan, there were a few old men who directly rose into the sky, without any regard for morality, and shot at Mo Nan together. Before they arrived, the huge cave world behind them suddenly appeared. Every old man is a world of nine caves! "Wanfa Killing Intent!" "Tianchan tiger returns to the mountain!" Aww¡ª¡ª Swish Swish Swish! After the seven or eight old men in front rushed up, immediately after, a dense group of powerful men flew up from each formation. They knew that as long as they went slowly, there would be nothing left. "I want to slaughter millions of dogs, why are you in a hurry to die?" Roar-- All of a sudden, the golden dragon roared in the void, the dragon''s majesty formed a substance, shooting down like the sun''s sword light, and the dragon''s claws slapped them in the air. call! The six claws pierced the void, and when it was shot from the sky, all the laws of the sky were shattered before its six claws. The power of the dragon was invincible! Boom! ! With just one claw, the nine cave worlds behind the seven or eight old men shattered like round glass... "ah¡­¡­" boom! The bodies of these old men who rushed up were also stunned, like kites with broken strings, they fell directly from the sky, bleeding from their seven orifices, and layers of blood mist burst out from their bodies... At this sudden scene, the densely packed figures of cultivators who had just soared into the sky stopped immediately, and they turned back with almost strange screams, screaming endlessly. "What?" "Oh my god, this, the golden dragon is much more powerful than the previous one!" "Have you felt it? This aura of dragon power is definitely the aura that only emanates from the dragon stones in our clan. Could it be that it is really this golden dragon synthesized by the nine dragon ancestors? Six claws, it is still six claws !" Amidst the people''s terrified cries, these old men fell to the ground with a bang bang bang bang. When they fell, their bodies were almost shattered, and two of them even overflowed their souls come out. The atmosphere in the audience suddenly became weird again! Once again, everyone turned their eyes to Mo Nan in the void, and this time their eyes were no longer contempt and greed, but fear and horror! "Order, don''t move without my order! Go and see right away, is the messenger here?" "Although the cultivation of this blood Shura is only at the early stage of the Eternal Realm, this golden dragon was transformed by the Dragon Ancestor, so it must not be underestimated. Before the dragon slaying myth comes, don''t go to die again! Who made it clear before? Do you have any details? Please come here immediately!" All of a sudden, the people of the nine major forces have reached a consensus, and none of them dare to rush forward. They just looked at each other, and their spiritual sense didn''t leave Mo Nan and the others. They not only paid attention to Jinlong, Mo Nan, but also Luo Xi, Lao Zhu, and Li Anjiang. "It seems that it is quiet!" Mo Nan was stepping on the void at this moment, and he slowly glanced at the million powerful men. He had expected this result a long time ago, as long as you have the strength, even if you are the enemy of the world, you have a place. He slowly looked at the whole world. He still remembered that the golden dragon here was slaughtered into nine segments to open the world of eternal hope! Scenes of blood vengeance welled up in his heart, and the flames in his heart exploded! At the same time, he also felt the grief and anger in Jinlong''s heart. Among the ten culprits who slayed the dragon, there was one who was an envoy of the dragon clan. This is simply a great insult! "I know, you all want to kill me! And I want to kill you too¡ª¡ªWhich ten slaughtered golden dragons back then, stand up for me! The enmity of dragon slaying back then was irreconcilable, and there is no room for you in the heavens and myriad worlds!" Place!" Although Mo Nan remembered those ten people, but at this moment, he couldn''t find the ten dragon-slaying envoys. Could it be that they are no longer here? "Hehe! Blood Shura, listen to your tone, sharpen your knife, and look full of hostility, you are going to take revenge!" At this moment, a middle-aged man from the Suzaku tribe suddenly stepped out. Although he looked like a middle-aged man, his temples were gray and his eyes were even darker, especially those hairs. Like Suzaku''s feathers. As soon as this person came out, even those whispered discussions had ceased. "Who is talking?" Mo Nan was condescending and looked down upon the crowd. "Hehe, my name is Qi Ruzhen, and I''m an elder from a foreign tribe of the Suzaku Clan!" The old man finished his introduction loudly, looked at Mo Nan, and continued: "You need revenge, and if you look righteous, then you will kill my tribe indiscriminately!" Empress, clansman, who will repay this kind of bloody enmity?" Millions of powerful beings listened quietly, they did not speak. Mo Nan looked at him in surprise when he heard the words, and said loudly: "Suzaku clan? I killed all the snakes and rats. If your clan dies at my hands, then he deserves it!" Mo Nan had killed many Suzaku clans. When he was in Yongwang Treasure House and after he revived the golden dragon, many powerful people came from all directions to covet his fetish, including the Suzaku clan. But in the sacred tree, like Qi Dipian and An Guyue, he turned a blind eye and let them go! Now that the Suzaku Clan was the first to stand up, he was a little surprised! "Hahaha, if you kill them, they deserve it! And you pretend to be innocent. Although our nine major forces can''t do everything, they will definitely not kill innocent people indiscriminately! Don''t let this kind of eternal life Infamy is pushed on our heads!" This sentence immediately aroused the response of other forces. Everyone knows what the nine powers have done and what they will do next, but the entire heavens and worlds are not just the nine powers, the "name" of their actions must be correct! Because there is a special divine power under this vast ancient sky, if the name is not justified, even the divine power will be suppressed a lot. "That''s right!" In the formation of the World of Great Contest, an elderly woman stepped out in one step. She was bent over the quilt and combed her hair in a bun. She gave Mo Nan a cold look and said loudly: "Everyone, I am charming!" Zong Yue will publicly try Blood Shura together in front of the sky, and tell the world about his numerous evil deeds!" "We, the White Tiger Clan, agree! Our nine major powers will use a public trial to determine whether he is guilty, and how should we deal with it!" A burly old man stood out from the White Tiger Clan. public trial? This directly pushed Mo Nan to the position where both humans and gods were indignant. Mo Nan could bear it, but Luo Xi couldn''t help it either. She yelled coldly: "You guys are heinous, what are you? Why do you decide our life and death?" "Hmph, demon girl, you have a sharp tongue, betrayed the Dragon Clan, and are disloyal and unrighteous. You have to accept a public trial!" "We are the nine major forces. We said we want a public trial, so let''s go to the public trial! This is an opportunity for you to prove your innocence. What face do you have to object?" All of a sudden, it aroused the response of countless powerful people. Mo Nan saw that the ten culprits of the dragon slaying hadn''t appeared yet, but he knew better that once his golden dragon came out, the ten culprits would definitely have arrived, so just wait! At this time, Mei Zongyue raised her old face and shouted: "Blood Shura, you keep saying that the golden dragon you slaughtered before is yours, why do you say it''s yours? Do you have evidence?!" She said, walked a few steps back and forth on the huge round platform in the square, and pondered: "Everyone in the world knows that Shenlong is the ancestor of the dragon clan. How did you get it as a human race? Did you steal the secret dragon species of the dragon clan? Deliberately framing and framing our nine major forces for injustice? Your various evil deeds can be punished!" Chapter 1176 "That''s right!" At this time, Elder Longxin Wuhua among the Dragon Clan also stood up with one step. The dragon power on his body was also great, as if Mo Nan had touched his dragon scales, and said angrily: "You said that the golden dragon is yours. Why do you say that? Is the dragon of my mighty dragon clan owned by you, a small human race? Take ten thousand steps back, even if the dragon is with you by chance. , that doesn¡¯t belong to you, and what¡¯s even worse is that you not only failed to protect the golden dragon, but instead let the golden dragon be lost, resulting in being slaughtered into nine stages, you will never be redeemed by a hundred deaths!!¡± Hearing this, Mo Nan was startled at first, and then laughed out loud. It turned out that he would laugh wildly when he was irritated. His biting arrogance soared to the sky, making the whole sky emit a monstrous murderous aura. "Okay! Dragon clan, no wonder your dragon clan is in such decline, no wonder you can''t even protect a dragon, it turns out to be so unbearable! The dragon shouldn''t have stayed in such a dirty place like you!" Luo Xi also turned pale with anger. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan who was still waiting, she would have rushed up and started killing. She said coldly: "It''s obviously your ten envoys who slaughtered the dragon, but in the end they shirked everything. Jing, the blame is on...my husband! You have all become gods long ago, but you are so shameless!" The old pig also took the opportunity to say: "Fuck, old man of the dragon clan, are you not afraid of lightning strikes? I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones like you!" "Boss, let''s go? Don''t talk too much with them, they will definitely pour dirty water in the end!" Li Anjiang whispered. Mo Nan stretched out his hand gently, and said, "Don''t worry, the person who wants to come has not arrived yet!" "Blood Shura, don''t deny it! How can my dragon clan follow a human race like you? I have inquired about it. You are in the heavens, but you are using my dragon clan to do all kinds of bad things. That''s the reputation of my dragon clan. You have corrupted and smeared, today my Dragon Clan will kill you, do you have anything to say?" Long Xin Wuhua said loudly. "I, Emperor Qi Pian and Empress of the Suzaku Clan, thought of your talents and brought you from the Shura Realm, but I didn''t expect that instead of being grateful, how many people of the Suzaku Clan have been slaughtered in the Eternal Hope Realm? The three Suzaku Empress Emperors also Die tragically at your hands, we Suzaku Clan don''t ask for anything but justice!" Qi Ruzhen shouted loudly, with awe-inspiring righteousness. "A total of eleven thousand daughters died at your hands in the world of great contention! You not only robbed Meijue Qiannv''s annual ring and her chaotic green lotus root, but also treated me in the world of eternal hope. The clansmen are exterminated, and the evil deeds are numerous! You immediately kneel down to me, abolish your cultivation, and hand over the treasures that belong to our world of great struggle. I can remember that your cultivation is not easy, and if you don¡¯t go to the heavens, you will kill your family!" Meizong Yue took out a fiery red death scythe with one hand. Her body was icy cold and imposing, and her cultivation base was obviously higher than that of many powerful people. "This demon girl must also kneel down and be punished! If she hadn''t protected this blood Shura back then, our White Tiger clan''s Xing Wanjun and Xing Yingxiao, the two empress emperors, would have killed this villain long ago. Tragedy? This chaotic green lotus root was also discovered by my White Tiger Clan first, but it was taken away by him!" The elders of the White Tiger Clan also came out, and then, the Xuanwu Clan, Tianji, Hongmeng, Wuya, and Shifang naturally refused to lag behind and stood up one after another, and this time all the elders appeared. Because it''s not as weak as the previous powerful ones. Moreover, when their formation was formed, millions of gods immediately joined in. How powerful is the power of the millions of gods? It is enough to cover the entire Canggu Wanhuatian. This God who seems to have existed in the ancient times is actually covered directly. Even Tianwei is so weak that it can hardly be sensed. This is exactly what the elders expected, so that if they kill people, they will never be restrained by the heavens! Among the Dragon Clan, there also appeared Prince Longqu, Prince Longchong, and even the former Long Yu. They all had friendship with Mo Nan, but under the current situation, it was impossible for them to speak out against it. "Elder! The envoys have already arrived. Once the war starts, even this golden dragon will be slaughtered in the end, and the hope of our dragon clan''s rise will be completely lost!" Prince Longqu said in a deep voice. Long Yu also said quickly: "That''s right¡ª¡ªJinlong listened to his call, there must be a mystery in it, we should recruit him from the Hui clan, I heard that the envoy of Jiyue is his master, we can use this to command peace, don''t use force Ah! This is definitely a trick of the World of Great Controversy, they must never resurrect the dragon! What we have to do is not to kill, but to protect¡ª¡± "presumptuous!" Long Xin Wuhua turned around and slapped Long Yu''s face fiercely. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "How much painstaking effort did I, the Black Dragon Clan, and the Chi Long Clan spend to cultivate Prince Long Haoran? Now he killed him, so Can the people who are here be recruited back? Even if they were found, didn¡¯t they go with that bastard Jiyue? After killing him, wait for the envoys to arrive, and then work together to subdue this ancestor dragon, then all dragon clans must listen to us of!" Long Yu covered her swollen face and dared not say a word. Even the two princes didn''t dare to say too much. There are eleven clans in the dragon clan, and the status of the elders is second only to the envoys. The real power of these princes is not as great as that of the elders. If you fight against it, you will bear the eternal infamy. "The Dragon Clan obeys the order. Today, our Dragon Clan vows to kill the villains and bring the golden dragon home!" Roar-- All of a sudden, thousands of powerful people of the dragon clan burst out bursts of dragon power! Boom! Mei Zongyue stepped into the air with one step, and behind her was a cold light, spreading out the whole world, and the nine worlds of the caves were almost connected into a line. This kind of terrifying scene is not only something that can be done in Eternal Realm. "What? She''s already in the half-step ''trance'' state?" Stepping into the eternal realm, you can enjoy eternal life, control the life and death of all souls, turn the world around, and be regarded as a true god! For thousands of years, the most gods have been circulated in the eternal realm, but once they surpass the eternal realm, the nine caves and heavens are connected in a line, and they can absorb the divine power of the nine realms for their own use. "Trance!" "Enthusiasm!" Seeing Mei Zongyue''s state now, everyone is shocked! "Blood Shura, let me ask you again, do you kneel or not?!" Mo Nan''s face flashed with sternness, he glanced at the sky covered by divine power, and said in a deep voice: "You have seen enough of the dirt in this world, so you should hide too! Hundreds of thousands of years ago , the dragon clan rules the heavens and the myriad realms, governing by doing nothing, and the myriad realms will prosper! I bear the mission of the dragon clan, to sweep away all the dirt in the myriad realms, and kill all dirty demons! Kill!" Roar! ! The golden dragon suddenly roared, and the vast dragon''s power was directly pressed down like a million mountains. With a bang, the bodies of the millions of powerful men trembled, their bodies swayed, and their minds trembled! Mo Nan also raised his head to the sky and screamed, stretched out his hand and grabbed the dragon soul battle gun fiercely, and rushed out with a bang, the dragon scale battle armor on his body was formed in the blink of an eye, and on his forehead suddenly appeared The two faint dragon horns looked a bit ferocious. Behind him, three cave worlds appeared buzzingly. The three worlds converged into a line as soon as they came out, and there was a huge Kunpeng shadow in each cave world. Swish¡ª¡ª That speed is almost impossible to catch! At the same time, one after another divine power from the ancestral dragon erupted from his body. This is not the power of an ordinary dragon, but the ancient divine power formed by nine sons, which is strong and boundless! As soon as these divine powers gushed out, they were followed by waves of Luoshen''s power. The veins on his neck were already bulging, and the divine power was burning wildly! bass! The cold light on the gun hummed, and the ancient divine power gathered in it, and then it shot like a sky-shattering cold light! Break nine stars with one finger! ! ! Boom! ! A ray of cold light rushed out, rushing towards Mei Zongyue at an incredible lightning speed, smashing half of her shoulder with a bang, the broken star icy light didn''t stop coming out of her head, and all the cultivators behind her Can''t dodge! bass! The cold light flashed by! Before all the powerful men could react, the figure of Mo Nan Lightning had already arrived in front of Mei Zongyue. The dragon soul battle gun in his hand had already slaughtered countless gods, and the flames of the flintman burned. One shot! boom! ! Mei Zongyue''s whole body was shattered! "Jie¡ª¡ª" Mei Zongyue''s spirit jumped out of her body, and flew towards the sky in great horror. Mo Nan grabbed Mei Zongyue''s soul with a backhand, just like grabbing a small sparrow. It wasn''t until this time that the cold light that shattered nine stars with one finger disappeared far away, and The body of the pierced cultivator suddenly shattered, the blood of the gods scattered in the air, the blood stained the sky, ghosts cried and gods wept, and all magics collapsed... Boom! ! Mo Nan squeezed the palm of his hand hard, and with a bang, Mei Zongyue''s spirit was directly crushed, and he looked down arrogantly as if he had done a trivial thing. The whole world was dead silent. What about the nine major forces? What about a million gods? ! He, Mo Nan, suppressed him alone! Among the millions of gods, no one dares to defy him! In fact, these powerful people, these elders are not fools, they have long expected Mo Nan''s power and terror, they have all seen the golden dragon, and they also know that the envoy who slaughtered the dragon was also ten people who killed the golden dragon. If they do, it will definitely be even more difficult to slaughter this golden dragon! But they have no way out, they have no choice at all! They knew that Mo Nan would definitely seek revenge from them, and they couldn''t escape at all. More importantly, these elders were all sent out to work after receiving missions and brought various geniuses to experience. Now so many people have died, so many trainees have died. After many years of empress, how to explain? After they go back, how to explain? Did he kill Mo Nan in a desperate battle, divide up the fetish, and capture the golden dragon to claim credit? Or go back and wait for the death penalty? Involve the Nine Clans? Having cultivated to such a level, what they lack most is the courage to fight to the death! It''s just that they didn''t expect Mo Nan''s horror to be so terrifying! "kill!!" Aww! Although Mei Zongyue is dead, they can all see that Mo Nan has already used the eternal supernatural power. How many times can he use such a great supernatural power? Immediately, the gods swarmed up again! "If the gods dare to oppose me, I will slaughter all the gods of the world!" Roar! Holding the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, Mo Nan flickered to the place of the Suzaku Clan in an instant. His speed was beyond their ability to keep up, and he killed another elder with a bang. "You follow the golden dragon to kill the enemy, don''t come out!" Luo Xi also said something to Laozhu and Li Anjiang, and the god-wrapped veil on her body rushed to the Dragon Clan formation with a bang. She had no kindness towards the Dragon Clan when Prince Long Haoran broke the contract. "He misses the love of the Dragon Clan Jiyue, and he can''t bear to do it! You guys, just let me do it!" Swish¡ª¡ª The annual rings around Luo Xi also burst out, and the nine cave worlds behind her also buzzed and almost formed a line, and then rushed directly into the formation of the dragon clan. Ahhh! There was a burst of screams, and the dragon clan''s mighty people were horrified to find out that they had only fought one move, and their hair was already graying, and their faces suddenly appeared like a dragon''s bell, and the time passed by them in an instant. and go... "Witch! I can''t keep you!!" Chapter 1177 "Don''t get close to her, attack with magical powers!" Facing Luo Xiye''s terrifying annual rings, all the powerful dragon clan dared not approach him. They stepped into the eternal state and regarded as true gods, which means they enjoy eternal life, but this Yangshou is based on the fact that they absorb the breath of the heavens, but now they are crossed by the annual ring, with a terrifying eternal life. The power of the great supernatural power directly harvested their life time, and their heads were white in an instant. If things go on like this, if they still haven''t hurt Luo Xiye, the time limit for him is already approaching! "Damn it! Luo Xiye, have you forgotten the blood on your body? You are loyal to our Dragon Clan!" Long Xin Wuhua yelled immediately, shouting in a commanding tone. When the coffin flew over the Dragon Clan, their Dragon Clan Saint King felt that it was a contracted bloodline, so they immediately accepted Luo Xiye''s existence. And Luo Xi was also loyal after awakening with Luoshen''s power, so why did he attack their dragon clan now? This is rebellion! The following guilty! Luo Xi was also slightly startled when he heard the words, and the huge annual rings on his body also paused. He looked at Elder Longxin Wuhua, and said, "I am loyal to my ancestors, but your Prince Long Haoran didn''t believe what he said. Today we It¡¯s no longer a master-servant relationship!¡± Long Xin Wuhua was furious, the ancient secret technique in his hand lit up, he pressed Luo Xi in the air, and shouted: "In the name of Dragon Blood, I order you to stop immediately!" Luo Xiye''s blood all over his body actually solidified all of a sudden, his divine power shrank, and his annual rings began to retreat. When Long Xin Wuhua and the others saw it, they found that it really had a magical effect. This kind of contract that existed thousands of years ago, as long as Luo Xi still has the blood of Luoshen on him, he must obey the order. "Demon girl, wait until I kill you first, and then I will kill that demon Blood Shura!" boom! ! In an instant, countless supernatural powers of the Dragon Clan smashed towards Luo Xiye together, and then with a bang, the annual rings on her body turned again, smashing all the supernatural powers into pieces. But no matter how powerful Luo Xi was, it was still impossible for him to stand up and withstand the magical attacks of so many dragon clan powerhouses. boom! ! At this moment, Mo Nan''s figure flickered over. Not only him, but also that huge golden dragon also charged in anger, billowing the power of the dragon, sweeping all directions! Roar! In an instant, all the thousands of supernatural powers were resisted! Mo Nan''s eyes almost burst into flames. He glanced at the gods of the Dragon Clan, and suddenly his body glowed brightly. He shouted angrily, "From now on, Luo Xi will never be contracted by the Dragon Clan again!" "Presumptuous¡ªwho do you think you are? You are just a fake dragon, where do you have the qualifications?" As Long Xin Wuhua spoke, groups of powerful people rushed over one after another. At this moment, the golden dragon sprayed Luo Xiye''s body with a breath of dragon energy, and the power of the contracted bloodline that she had endured dissipated immediately, and she also returned to normal at this moment. Mo Nan shouted: "I''m not qualified? Then I''ll kill all of you who are qualified¡ª" "Hahaha, just a few of you? If it weren''t for this golden dragon, you would have died 10,000 times! Last time we were able to slay a dragon in this vast world, this time we can also slay a second time." !¡± Long Xin Wuhua shouted. Although he didn''t participate in the real dragon slaying, at least their dragon clan also had a share. "Okay! It''s under this sky, I want you to pay with blood!" With a long roar, Mo Nan shot up into the sky, his eyes swept towards the millions of gods, and then he put his hands together, and the endless power of eternal hope surged out, buzzing behind him. There are huge eyes. This terrifying Yongwang Qianyantong has already spread to the nine major forces, so when Mo Nan used it, it immediately caused a sensation. "It''s an ancient supernatural power!" "Stop him! This is a shocking killer move!" It''s a pity that they were still slow. At this moment, those thousand eyes seemed to be the eyes of the ancient world, and they opened one after another buzzing at this moment. Moreover, what was even more weird was that a long white light shot down from the void immediately, connecting to Mo Nan''s body. These pupils are so huge that they seem to be the stars in the world, and the pressure of these millions of gods is trembling physically and mentally! All of a sudden, a total of three hundred and three eyes opened! At this moment, Mo Nan once again felt that even if it was a million gods, their movements became extremely slow, and only he and Jinlong were normal! Heart-to-heart connection, needless to say! Roar-- The golden dragon''s body stretched across the sky, with a length of more than 300,000 meters. With a terrifying posture, the gods who stepped on the sky swept away with a bang, using their eternal supernatural powers. Rumble! Mo Nan was also holding the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, he felt the influx of the infinite power of the Dragon God, and he shot at Longxin Wuhua! Boom! For a moment, the entire sky was plunged into a bloody storm, and the blood of the sky was scattered in the void. All kinds of supernatural powers collided, the starry sky exploded, and the cave world shattered and stirred, shaking the whole world! The golden dragon at this moment is synthesized from the bodies of the nine great dragon ancestors. When it goes mad, it cannot be resisted by a true god. Slaughtering a god is like slaughtering a chicken and a dog! At this moment, it is the end of all the true gods. One after another, their bodies are shattered, and the entire land has become a Shura purgatory. Mo Nan has also revealed all kinds of supernatural powers, and the six supernatural powers have made it difficult to continue, and the monstrous flint flames have burned many true gods into ashes. In the beginning, the nine major forces joined forces to besiege, but gradually, they couldn''t match the sharpness at all, and began to dodge, dodge, and even run for their lives! "Ah... help!" "Impossible, he has four people and one dragon, how could he have such a powerful divine power?" "What is the light behind him? How does it connect to this sky? Damn it, is he borrowing the power of Nine Heavens?" Among the disintegrated formation, some powerful people finally discovered the white light that shot up to the sky behind Mo Nan''s back. Looking from a distance, there was a steady stream of divine light pouring into his body. But, who can crack it? kill kill kill! After killing for nine days and nine nights, these millions of true gods fell to the point of withering. Moreover, during these nine days, there were still many true gods joining in from all directions, and they also participated in it. Back and forth, there are three or four million true gods who came under the sky! On the tenth day, the starry sky was already dyed blood-colored. There were many god corpses on the ground, and the mountains were full of wilderness. The reason why this stopped on the tenth day was because even the real body couldn''t get close to this battlefield. Those billowing auras of divine corpses are too frightening, twisted by hostility, evil spirits penetrate the body of the gods, and the sound of endless weeping gods echoes continuously. Even if it is within a thousand miles, the true gods will feel the blood of the gods solidify. It would take thousands of innocent souls to devour it! Even above this ancient sky, real great thunders are constantly falling, trying to kill those spirits who defy the sky! And in this battlefield, only Mo Nan and others can run amok. The god-slaying aura on their bodies almost formed a substance, and countless savage spirits dodged one after another when they saw them, screaming terribly! But the bloody battle lasted for so long, and they paid a heavy price. Laozhu and Li Anjiang were already shaken to pieces, but luckily Luo Xi also reached out to catch them back. Mo Nan imprisoned them on the back of the golden dragon and used dragon blood Freezing, this saved the lives of both of them. Even under the battle, Luo Xi couldn''t even use the annual rings, and Luoshen''s power was also exhausted! The golden dragon is the biggest main force. Its huge golden dragon body is also stained with layers of dragon blood. Slaughtering millions of true gods is unbearable even for a six-clawed golden dragon. Mo Nan was also scarred, the dragon''s body was riddled with holes, his face was pale because of burning the dragon''s blood too much, and because he forcibly opened his third eye, blood dripped from between his brows, and he couldn''t stop it. But after killing the gods with the dragon soul battle gun in his hand, it became violent. The monstrous divine blood continued to burn in the flint flames. The whole battle gun was almost about to transform into a dragon, and it roared from time to time. the voice of. On this day, it will definitely be spread throughout the entire Great Thousand World! Just when Mo Nan was on the verge of falling, he suddenly saw that the light on the other side of the sky began to become weird, as if there was a huge black hole moving, and suddenly a majestic figure stepped out of it! Seeing the powerful beings in the distance, they all shouted in surprise: "The envoy is here! The dragon slaying envoy is here!" Mo Nan took a deep breath, and his eyes burst out with ferocity. He knew that these dragon slaying envoys had actually come a long time ago, but they must be afraid of the power of the golden dragon. If you don''t come out, when will you stay? He immediately felt the monstrous pressure from all directions. This kind of pressure could directly crush his body. He resisted the pain and shouted: "Since you are here! Then come out!" Chapter 1178 "Arrogant! Really presumptuous!!" The figure of Wei Yi suddenly roared, and the divine power reverberated in the sky. With his appearance, all the gods who collapsed looked up one after another, and the huge phantom of the divine beast appeared in their pupils. It was a huge Suzaku soul shadow, and its huge length was also more than 100,000 meters long. Its streamer-like feathers and huge wings spread violently, covering the sky and covering the earth. "The Messenger of the Suzaku Clan!" Many powerful people immediately saw the figure in the Suzaku soul shadow. It was a skinny old man with hair falling down like a feather, and his eyes were bright, and the eyeballs stood up. He is one of the top ten dragon slaying messengers before, and he is also an existence praised as a "myth" by the cultivators of all heavens! Boom! ! With his appearance, dragon-slaying envoys from other great forces began to appear in all directions, namely, the white tiger envoy Xing Beizhe, the Xuanwu envoy Gun Zhou, the Tianji envoy Zou Qiye, the Hongmeng envoy Qingqiu Weidong, and the Wuya envoy Blood Xuan, the envoy of the ten directions is round and empty. These messengers all occupy one side, displaying huge soul shadows of tens of thousands of meters. The most conspicuous ones are the Envoy of the Female Clan, and the Dragon Dream Pot, the envoy of the Dragon Clan. As soon as the Charm Rock came out, the entire world turned into a world of ice and snow, and large expanses of ice souls covered the entire land, and the surging sea of ??blood was completely frozen. Arrived above the void, far away from this battlefield. "Blood Shura¡ª¡ªyou slaughtered millions of gods, the law of heaven is intolerable, and both humans and gods are angry. I will do justice for the heavens and kill you, a demon!" The envoy of the Dragon Clan, Longmenghu, stepped into the air and roared at Mo Nan, and what came out of his mouth was the sound of the rolling dragon chant. Rumble! All of a sudden, the rays of light from the nine ambassadors condensed into bright beams of light and rushed directly into the vast nine heavens. Suddenly, there were pieces of thunder and rolling sounds from the sky, and the originally dark world suddenly fell into darkness. In the darkness of night. But even though it was dark night, none of the stars in the sky were bright! Looking at them, Mo Nan seemed to be counting them one by one, and said, "One, two...nine! Is there one more?" It was the Nine Ambassadors who slaughtered the golden dragon at the beginning, but there was also a red shadow female cultivator who stopped him, so that he could finally watch the golden dragon be slaughtered into nine stages. Naturally, this red shadow female cultivator was included up! But for some reason, this red shadow female cultivator didn''t show up! Luo Xi has also seen the envoy''s cultivation. Although she has awakened the power of Luoshen, she has only awakened the first level. It is impossible to defeat the envoy, so she said via voice transmission: "They are coming fiercely, they must be rushing! Come with the golden dragon!" "Don''t worry, there are some mistakes, one time is too much! I will never allow myself to make a second time!" Mo Nan also nodded at Luo Xi, and stretched out his hand to send Laozhu and Li Anjiang into the real world , and then said: "Nine of you are here! Kill nine of you first, and avenge the golden dragon!" "The humble human race, dare to talk nonsense to us! Do you know our identities?" boom! The white tiger envoy, Xing Beizhe, was the most popular. As he said that, he stepped out with one step, and the huge white tiger soul burst out, which also corresponded to Mo Nan in the distance. He shouted: "Everyone, let me behead him first! Let me slaughter him together!" dragon!" Boom boom boom! Behind the White Tiger Messenger, the nine worlds of the heavens have been directly connected into a line, as straight as nine stars connecting pearls, and immediately endless divine power poured into his body, as if all the divine powers of the nine planes were for him to use ! kill-- With a roar, Mo Nan burst out with the strongest strength in his body, holding the dragon soul gun in his hand and stepping on the golden dragon, he rushed away angrily. Roar! Both sides covered the sky with divine power, polished the night sky in the dark night, and bumped into each other with a bang! boom! Under the impact of the two sides, the entire sky instantly turned into daylight, and above the starry sky, there was a group of golden bursting divine power twisted like a whirlpool, and rushed away. boom-- Mo Nan''s eyes darkened, and his whole body lost consciousness immediately. Even the sea of ??consciousness was in a commotion. It was also the first time he flew upside down from the dragon''s head, only then did he realize that although he was already very powerful, he was still far behind these envoys. Flying upside down over a distance of tens of thousands of meters, Luo Xi finally rushed up and stabilized his body. hum! It wasn''t until he stabilized his body that Mo Nan realized that the ancient Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation in the Sea of ??Consciousness was working again, and all his spiritual consciousness recovered. Only then did he realize that it was the Golden Dragon continuing to fight in front! Ho ho ho! Jinlong only hated them more than Mo Nan. He frantically blasted towards Xing Beizhe, blasting away the white tiger''s soul time and time again, but Xing Beizhe''s power was clearly inexhaustible. Under Jin Long''s attack It was still able to stabilize, using a series of huge magical powers. Moreover, every move and every move of his supernatural power carries the ancient white tiger beast soul. When the gods looked at it, they realized that this is the real fight between dragons and tigers! Mo Nan looked anxious, but at this moment his divine power was already difficult to condense. "Mo Nan, don''t go up, your realm is too low, you are not their opponent at all, they are too many people! I will hold them back, you and Jinlong take the opportunity to leave! Don''t worry, the dragon clan is reluctant to kill me!" Luo Xi also turned pale, and said anxiously through voice transmission. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "I won''t leave! Even if I''m alone, I will kill Potian! Don''t worry, I won''t let any of them escape!" Luo Xi was also impatient, but she knew Mo Nan too well. At this time, he was almost stubborn, and it was impossible to escape like this! Boom! Although Jinlong''s divine power was exhausted, he still suppressed Xing Beizhe. Xing Beizhe was sent flying again and again, and he finally knew that this golden dragon was different from the previous one. He said loudly, "The time has come! Let''s do it!" bang bang bang! When the other eight ambassadors heard this, their huge figures immediately surrounded Jinlong. "Chulong Cauldron Comes Out¡ªSealing the Sky and Trapping the Dragon!" The Dragon Dream Pot let out a long roar, and suddenly a huge dragon soul drilled out from behind him. This dragon soul opened its mouth fiercely, and spit out a huge black cauldron. This black cauldron has three legs, and the totems of the four great beasts are depicted on the cauldron. At a glance, they are Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! boom! The huge Fulong Ding suddenly appeared above the void, transformed into a huge tens of thousands of meters, and fell down with a sudden pressure! "Roar!!" Jinlong immediately felt the pressure of the force of the myriad worlds, and his whole body sank immediately! This piece of sky was once again covered alive. When the powerful men in the distance saw it, their eyes widened. Many of them knew that when they slaughtered the Golden Dragon for the first time, they used the Fulong Cauldron. Appeared once! "Don''t even think about it!" Roar! Mo Nan let out an angry roar. He didn''t know where the divine power came from, and rushed over. Behind him, Luo Xi also opened her annual rings and swept away. It seemed that they were going to fight hard together. "Hahaha, humble human! If we can slay a dragon once, we can slay a dragon a second time!" Boom! Meiyan from the World of Great Controversy stretched out her hand to slap Mo Nan in the air, and immediately sent Mo Nan flying. As for Luo Xi, the dragon soul was sacrificed by the Dragon Dream Pot, and she was directly suppressed. "This Nine Ancestor Divine Dragon shouldn''t be in this world - seal it up for me!!" Boom! Together, the nine ambassadors used the ancient supernatural powers, knocked down the golden dragon, and lifted it violently to the void. The crucible of the dragon made a sharp turn, as if to seal the golden dragon firmly in the sky . Bang bang bang! Immediately afterwards, the magical powers in the hands of the nine ambassadors did not stop at all, and all of them were sealed ancient forbidden methods. One after another, the forbidden methods hit the golden dragon''s body, and the golden dragon gradually became smaller and lighter. , the whole body is almost integrated into the sky, and it is about to disappear completely. Mo Nan fell on the ground at this moment, he watched the golden dragon being sealed, the grief and anger turned his face into a hideous expression. "Give me all to die!" He plunged the Dragon Soul Spear into the ground with one slam, and then wiped the blood on his hands fiercely, his voice was like a dragon chant, echoing endlessly: "Kowloon disintegrated!!" Roar-- The golden dragon that was being sealed suddenly roared out of the silence, and struggled out violently. The countless forbidden methods were like blisters that burst at the touch, and its body shook violently, as if nine ancestor dragons were about to come out of it. rushed out of the body. Its dragon claws transformed into layers of shadows, and turned into nine dragon claws in one go! "Hmph! Do you want to break free now?" Dragon Dream Pot roared, and suddenly shouted to the dragon clan in the distance: "Worship the dragon!" The descendants of the Dragon Clan in the distance heard Qi Qi kneel down, bowed fiercely to the sealed golden dragon, and chanted: "The ancestor dragon borrows strength!" Ho ho! One after another dragon souls appeared from above their heads, and after that, the rolling dragon power on Jinlong''s body was absorbed by these dragon souls like countless streams. Roar-- The golden dragon''s divine power seemed to be drained all of a sudden! boom! ! In an instant, the huge dragon body was directly sealed in the sky, and slowly disappeared in the void. "What?" Mo Nan was furious when he saw this, and pointed at the group of dragons fiercely, and he shouted angrily, "You guys are so stubborn! You all deserve to die!" "Hahaha!" The nine ambassadors finally breathed a sigh of relief, and they all burst out laughing. The last time they slayed a dragon was hailed as a myth, and this time they joined forces to seal the golden dragon. This myth will definitely last for thousands of years. "Humble human race, it''s your turn this time!" Long Menghu shouted in a deep voice. "Fight against our mythology, you will die! Hand over all your fetishes! These fetishes are all mine!" Xing Beizhe also shouted angrily. The dragon-scale battle armor on Mo Nan''s body was already broken, and his silver hair was also very messy. He touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "You want to occupy my treasure before I''m dead?" "It''s just you? Hahaha! It''s just the third level of the cave world, I can crush you with one finger!" Xing Beizhe shouted, his temper didn''t have much patience. Mo Nan slowly closed his eyes, as if he was feeling the world, and murmured: "Did you see it? How many true gods wanted to kill me, and they all died in the end!" "No matter how many you kill, it will be futile to fill this place into a hell! Hand over the treasure!" Xing Beizhe stretched out his hand fiercely, and was about to catch Mo Nan in the air. "You''re right!" Mo Nan suddenly said in agreement. This made the nine ambassadors feel a bit of surprise, but then they all smiled contemptuously. If Mo Nan vowed to die, they would still respect him or her, but now Mo Nan has surrendered... But it is also reasonable, after all Facing the nine ambassadors, who would dare not give in? "Hahaha, you are very smart. Now that you understand that I am right, your struggle is futile, so what are you waiting for?" "No!" Mo Nan''s eyes slowly looked over the void, looking towards the direction where the golden dragon was sealed, and said in panic: "You''re right, this is hell, and it''s eighteen floors of hell!!" Chapter 1179 Eighteen levels of hell? What did Mo Nan mean by this? The nine ambassadors all looked at Mo Nan with some doubts. They have achieved their status today and have experienced many battles. They will definitely not underestimate anyone easily. What''s more, the person who said this is a person who can own a golden dragon, and it''s twice! Being able to maintain such calmness under the siege of the nine ambassadors, looking at millions of gods, how many people can do it? Dragon Dream Pot suddenly said coldly: "What other means do you have? Just use it!" "Hey, I''ve seen this kind of human kid a lot. If Jinlong loses again, he must be out of his mind and crazy! Look at him, a three-tier caveman, how can he have any cards? You are all too cautious. ! After I shatter his physical body, I will tell him later!" said Qingqiu Weidong, the Primordial Envoy, before stepping out. They also knew that there might be a change in the delay, so they just shot directly! boom! ! Qingqiu Weidong was able to become an envoy, his cultivation was absolutely earth-shattering, seeing him grab it casually, the Nine Great Hole Worlds behind him immediately flooded with infinite divine power. People can clearly feel what kind of power is coming from the cave world behind him, and they can be sure that at this moment, the power of the nine worlds is definitely being absorbed by him! "Boy, I''ll kill you first, and then slay the dragon!" Hearing this, Mo Nan suddenly raised his head and looked up, his eyes were extremely bright, he slowly raised his right palm, and there was a mark of nine claws on it, and a icy voice came out: "Do you think you really have the ability to seal the golden dragon?" Roar! ! In an instant, the power of the ancestral dragon surged around Mo Nan''s body, as if he was shielding Mo Nan from all attacks. His voice spread throughout the sky, one after another, sonorous and powerful, followed by ten thousand methods. "The sky is not benevolent, I will kill the sky! The gods are unrighteous, I will kill the gods!" boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped the sky, his face was furious instantly, showing a ferocious look, and shouted loudly: "Since the sky is not the sky, I will seal this place as hell today, the 18th floor of hell!" Roar-- These extremely domineering words reached the ears of millions of gods in the distance, and they all looked at Mo Nan in horror. In their eyes, Mo Nan''s silver hair was flying between the dark sky and the earth, with streaks of thunder flashing across, illuminating his slashed face. He actually wants to fight the sky! What he hates is not the envoys of the Nine Great Dragon Slayers, but the ancient and myriad sky above his head! Shouting such arrogant words, even the Nine Ambassadors felt incredible! "It''s really lawless! What kind of thing are you, and you dare to act presumptuously under the heavens!" "It seems that he is really crazy, and the awe of the heavens no longer exists. We must wipe out such a devil for the world!" boom! ! All of a sudden, Qingqiu Weidong, Xing Beizhe made all his shots, and directly bombarded Mo Nan with the power of great supernatural powers, trying to kill him with one blow! But unfortunately, after the supernatural power exploded, Mo Nan was still suspended above the sky, as if even the heavens and the world could not shake him at this moment. "Be careful, everyone, he is communicating with the world!" "This human kid, what exactly does he want to do? He can''t distort the will of heaven!" The hearts of the gods trembled. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to enter the mystery of communicating the world at this time. Unless they could destroy this world, it would be impossible to hurt him. But one after another felt strange, because this place is the ancient world, how could it become the 18th floor of hell? Those 18 levels of hell had already been shattered tens of thousands of years ago and ceased to exist! Mo Nan moved the heaven and the earth, infinite divine light poured out from his body, he became the only light in the world, above the sky, the sealed golden dragon suddenly let out a roar! Roar! "Nine dragons unite, suppress the will of heaven!" boom! Immediately, the entire sky lost its pervasive heavenly power in an instant, and the rolling flow of time refused to accept its existence. All the powerful people were stunned when they saw it. Such a mythical method, even in epics, rarely appeared. They actually used the golden dragon to suppress the will of the sky! The faces of the nine ambassadors all changed suddenly, and the same question came to mind instantly: Could it be that he deliberately let the golden dragon be sealed in the sky? Roar! Mo Nan let out another long groan, holding Jiutian with one hand, it wasn''t that he was floating in the air at this moment, but Jiutian was held down by him! "A million gods and souls are the guide, and a million gods and corpses are the base! Listen to the order¡ª" Aww! Ho ho! ! Above the earth, the millions of fallen true gods seemed to have heard the call at this moment, and they all uttered strange roars. They wanted to struggle and escape from this battlefield, but they seemed to be trapped. The ancient divine curse was firmly shrouded! Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, Luo Xi had already stood at the center of the earth, her face turned pale and she violently sacrificed the eternal growth rings! Boom! The rolling annual rings formed circles of gray in an instant, and the diameter continued to expand and expand, one hundred miles, one thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles... Boom! But when they enter the annual rings, they feel that the passage of time has almost stopped! It would be a good thing if you can''t feel time in an ordinary place, but there are millions of god corpses roaring and screaming all around! Here, staying for a second feels like suffering! No one continued to attack, they all watched quietly, looking at Mo Nan''s face, everything in front of them... But it doesn''t matter anymore, infinite dangers rushed into their hearts, they must kill Mo Nan immediately, otherwise, everything will exceed their expectations! "Work together and slaughter this beast!" bang bang bang! The nine ambassadors shot together, and the power of the nine supernatural powers blasted out, and the entire space collapsed for a while. Mo Nan didn''t seem to care at all, he opened his bloody mouth, laughed wildly, and smashed the sky he was supporting into the ground with a slam! It was as if a person was holding a huge heavy object and suddenly let go! boom! "In my name, enfeoff the land as a prison! All the heavens retreat and live forever!" boom! ! ! At this moment, the sky is falling apart, which is the most appropriate description. Although the sky seems to be untouchable, all the gods can sense it, and the Canggu Wanhuatian was smashed straight to the earth. It is a kind of existence that can only be felt when stepping into the realm of true gods! The will of the heavens has been blasted down like this! The whole land is also collapsing, collapsing, collapsing like an infinite depth at this moment! Rumble! "Ah... what, what''s going on here?" "Why can''t you feel the laws of the heavens? This, is this the reincarnation power of hell?" "Not good! Run away! There is no wrong, this place is already in the ancient world!" Millions of gods, like thousands of birds leaving their nests, rushed to the surroundings one after another, and they watched all the changes around them! The will of heaven is gone! The cycle of hell is formed! The god corpse roared recklessly! The sinister and icy divine power is constantly surging, endless! Even if it is time, it will not pass by, and the people who stay here have been tortured! Ballads, misty ballads from eternity are sounding, as if a resentful woman is constantly groaning in the reverberating space. Moan, let everyone feel the trembling from the soul. When the gods rushed out of this area and swept away their consciousness, they were all stunned! "This, this is hell!" "The eighteen levels of hell in the legend? He, he turned the sky into hell?" "No! Impossible! How could he do it? No! No! Even the God Emperor would definitely not dare to say this lightly!" The densely packed gods have already opened their eyes wide. The nine ambassadors also flew high above the sky at this moment, but they felt that they were still in hell, and they couldn''t leave this space at all. "What? This is really the breath of hell!" "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for him to possess such power? Also, this Blood Shura, why...why did he open up eighteen levels of hell?" The nine ambassadors were shocked, but they also turned their heads one after another. What good does such a reversal of the world do Mo Nan? If it is to deal with nine of them, is this too much? The nine of them were just frightened now, and they didn''t suffer any harm at all! The face of Longmenghu changed suddenly, and he said in a deep voice: "Is the fourth level of the cave world of Blood Shura the eighteenth level of hell?" The other eight people immediately understood what he meant. At the beginning, Mo Nan was judged to be "nine out of the cave", but the fourth level is "eighteen levels of hell". It is absolutely impossible to break through, because among the heavens and worlds, Hell has long been empty, not to mention that there are eighteen levels of hell. But now, Mo Nan actually buried millions of true gods in the sky, directly sealing the sky as hell! "Could it be that he... just wanted to break through?" Mei Yan''s pupils shrank, and she blurted out. At this moment, in the center of hell, a silver-haired boy suddenly stepped out step by step. His eyes were bright, his long silver hair was fluttering, and the dragon clothes on his body were rattling. The god corpse is coming! "That''s right! Welcome to the eighteenth floor of hell!" Chapter 1180 Watching Mo Nan walk out of hell step by step! A wave of indescribable feelings infected everyone''s body and poured into their bone marrow. The entire hell stretches as far as the eye can see, it is ghastly and cold, the corpse roars, and the power of reincarnation unique to hell reverberates, breaking apart in front of him like a thick fog... At this moment, it seemed that no one in the heavens and the world could resist his steps! "You, it''s really you!" Longmenghu''s eyes are wide open. He has the power of a dragon soul, and his eyes can see through many obstacles, but this place is indeed hell, so real that no one can doubt it. And who came out, was it the God of Purgatory, or the Supreme True God? Boom! Boom! ! Every step Mo Nan took, there was a sound, and the cave world began to slowly appear behind him, the first one was the land of great water steaming in Mengze! Then there is the ancestral hall of the gods, where the sound of gold reverberates, and the windy mountains of strange stones... These three cave worlds are also what they have seen before! Hum¡ª¡ª The fourth way suddenly appeared! The bloody and eerie eighteen-story hell! Boom! "What? He, he really broke through?" Although the Nine Ambassadors had been mentally prepared for a long time, when they saw Mo Nan''s sudden breakthrough, they all exclaimed, this is too scary! In order to be able to practice into the cave world of "Eighteen Hells", the sky was actually buried and sealed as the Eighteen Hells! Such methods are absolutely amazing! Seeing Mo Nan at this moment, those people who claimed to be proud of themselves felt a sense of humility. "Sure enough, he can give birth to a true dragon, and he can also make the Nine Patriarchs return to one. Such a character is destined to be the chosen one! It is simply too wrong for us to be enemies with him!" "Unexpectedly, the dragon clan fought for their heads, calculated for thousands of years, and fought among themselves for thousands of years. In the end, it was not as good as the great opportunity obtained by such a young man with dragon blood! He is destined to be famous all over the world!" Many powerful people came here later, and they had never attacked Mo Nan before. They were already indescribably shocked after seeing such a scene. If they only heard that Mo Nan had killed Long Haoran, Mei Juequan and others, they would still be jealous and have a competitive mentality. But at this moment, it was too far away, they only had awe and fear for Mo Nan, and they didn''t even have the courage to take action! It is also their honor to be able to watch the rise of a legendary figure in person! However, this is not the case for the Nine Ambassadors. "Hmph, boy, what''s the point if you can create hell? If we can slay a dragon once, we can kill you a second time! Your hell is just used to bury you!" Mei Yan shouted. "Blood Shura, you are just a mere fourth level of the cave, how do you have the strength to fight us? Huh, the nine of us are a myth in the world, how can a humble human race like you be able to resist!" Dragon Dream Pot also roared angrily. , The powerful divine power directly pressed towards the vast eighteenth floor of hell. boom! Mo Nan felt the divine power emanating from the nine ambassadors, he smiled inexplicably, and said: "Since quadruple is not enough, come again!!" boom! ! Cave world, give me a breakthrough! ! The fifth way: Boundless golden farmland crops! The sixth way: the purple smoke study of Rizhao Incense Burner! The Seventh Way: The vast and bright starry sky! The eighth way: The violent and fierce Thunder Pool! Boom! ! The rolling thunder pool appeared high above the sky! In just a few breaths, Mo Nan went directly to the eighth level of the Dongtian World, just short of the final "Longtan Dongtian World". Such a terrifying breakthrough is an existence that countless powerful beings have spent thousands of years, or even spend their entire lives, unable to touch. But in Mo Nan''s case, he used terrifying means to break through again and again! Rumble! The eight cave worlds formed a straight line, and Mo Nan''s body was constantly pouring in divine power, as if to make up for everything he had lost! The eyes of countless powerful men fell on him, they all looked at him in disbelief, horrified. "What? The world of the Eight Great Caves? How is this possible?'' "He definitely inherited the power of the ancestral dragon, otherwise it would be impossible to step into the eighth level of the cave!" Eight Great Caves appeared behind Mo Nan, he swept over them coldly, and shouted: "You are the myths of the world? Then what I cut is the myths of the world!" kill-- His figure was very fast, so fast that the phantoms of the eight cave worlds were still in place, and his body had already flashed in front of the nine ambassadors. He stretched out his hand and grasped it in the void, and suddenly the whole hell trembled, the power of the vast god corpse gathered, and suddenly formed a knife of anger! cut! ! boom-- Supernatural powers - Slaying the Heavenly Emperor! ! As soon as the knife was struck out, the whole Wuwang Space made a distorted sound, and the nine ambassadors turned pale with fright, and they all shot to resist. The Nine Daoes of Divine Ability greeted him with a bang. Rumble! The power of the gods stretched across millions of miles, all the heavenly avenues roared in unison, and millions of god corpses fell down! The formation formed by the nine ambassadors was blown apart by a blow! The envoys flickered and retreated, flying to various positions, and looked at Mo Nan in horror. "What? What kind of divine power is this?" "Everyone be careful, this kid has a powerful power of reincarnation in his body, don''t hide it, let''s use the eternal supernatural power together!" The Nine Ambassadors all knew that if Mo Nan couldn''t be killed today, they might be the last ones to perish! If Mo Nan was still alive, they wouldn''t be able to live in peace every moment! The boundless envoy Xuexuan let out a long roar, and a monstrous sea of ??blood suddenly gushed out from behind him. It was a real sea of ??blood, and he leaned directly into hell in a surging posture. He stood in it, his whole body erupting endlessly. intent to kill. "It belongs to the Blood Ancestor¡ªSen Luo Xuehai!" Far away, Youtian exclaimed, the existence of the Blood Ancestor is a taboo name for them. Unexpectedly, Envoy Wu Ya would use such a taboo supernatural power today! Peng! Xuexuan''s entire body was swept away, carrying the sea of ??blood that filled the sky, and directly rolled up Mo Nan. In an instant, the monstrous sea of ??blood was like a tsunami, directly covering it! Boom! ! The consciousness of all the mighty ones was covered in this instant, they couldn''t see what happened inside at all, they just felt bursts of divine power bursting in the sea of ??blood. Then, with a bang, two figures broke through the sea of ??blood and rushed out, directly rushing into the void of innocence. But when they saw those two figures, all the people cried out in horror. "What?" Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, his eyes were cold, his right hand turned into a dragon''s claw, and he grabbed Xue Xuan''s throat fiercely, pinching him and rushing towards the void. bang bang bang! Xuexuan used rolling magical powers to blast away, but he couldn''t blast away Mo Nan''s hand! "Back then, you had a part in the dragon slaying, right?" boom! ! Xue Xuan''s face became ferocious, and he shouted coldly: "You are too happy!" "Yeah?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed Xue Xuan''s throat with a bang, beheading him! But as soon as he killed it, Mo Nan immediately realized that something was wrong! Ho ho! I don''t know when, four envoys appeared in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and they turned out to be Long Meng Pot of the Dragon Clan, Xing Beizhe of the White Tiger Clan, Qi Su of the Suzaku Clan, and Gun Zhou of the Xuanwu Clan! The four envoys seemed to have been prepared long ago, and behind them appeared huge phantoms of divine beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku... Roar! All of a sudden, the phantoms of the four great beasts each shot out a simple divine chain, and with a few bang bang bang bangs, Mo Nan''s hands, feet and limbs were firmly bound! In the vast sea of ??blood, Xuexuan, who was killed before, suddenly reappeared from the sea of ??blood, forming a new body made of thousands of blood. He laughed wildly: "You still want to kill me? Haha, Wait to be dismembered!" As he said that, a sharp edge made of blood condensed shot at Mo Nan. The other envoys, Zou Qiye, Qingqiu Weidong, and Yuanxu all shot out one after another! All kinds of ancient supernatural powers blasted at Mo Nan one after another, and exploded in his body. Roar! ! "Be careful of his golden dragon!" Long Menghu shouted from a distance, reminding him. Meiyan of the World of Great Controversy did not make a move, but held the fiery red death scythe and looked down on hell coldly, as if she was waiting for something, she said coldly: "This is what I was waiting for!" Roar! At this moment, Mo Nan''s limbs were almost torn apart. He looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "If I seal the sky, there will be no demons in the world!! If I seal the hell, there will be no gods in the sky!! Kill, kill, kill!!" boom! In an instant, the whole hell suddenly turned into motion, and endless power poured straight into Mo Nan''s body. Those millions of god corpses who were overwhelmed turned their heads up again! Boom! Mo Nan jerked his right hand, and the magic chain binding it made a jingling sound, and it was Suzaku phantom that was being pulled. With a whoosh, Suzaku was abruptly pulled back in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan roared, and punched that huge Suzaku! Boom! Thousands of real feathers drifted down from the mid-air, and the huge phantom of the Suzaku appeared above the void as if it had turned into a hairless chicken. kill! ! With another punch, Suzaku Messenger Qi Su flew upside down and spit out a mouthful of blood! Roar-- "Quick, tie him up! Don''t let him move around!" Meiyan of the Great Controversy didn''t care what kind of golden dragon appeared, she just slashed at Mo Nan. The ten thousand zhang sickle slashed out, and it hit Mo Nan''s head fiercely. boom! At this moment, a golden dragon rushed out from the top of Mo Nan''s head, and slapped the scythe away fiercely. "The golden dragon is on him!" Mo Nan turned around, clenched his dragon fist, and punched at the end of the magic chain on his left. That direction was Gun Zhou of the Xuanwu clan, his tortoise shell was exposed, and he blocked Mo Nan''s terrifying punch with a bang! Gun Zhou almost turned into an old tortoise of Xuanwu, he laughed wildly, and shouted: "No matter how strong your fist is, it can''t break my divine armor!" "Really? Then try - gun!!" hum! Mo Nan jumped into the void, and the rest of the green dragons and white tigers loosened their magic chains one after another, but Mo Nan was wearing long magic chains on his hands and feet at the moment and did not loosen them. However, he didn''t care, he grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear fiercely, and the monstrous flint flames burst into flames! A shot was fired at Gun Zhou, and Gun Zhou resisted with a bang, agitating thousands of rays of light, and his whole body fell straight onto the surface of hell, blasting out the monstrous sea of ??blood for dozens of miles. of the Bloodless Sea. hum! The dragon soul battle gun flashed a six-pointed star above Wuwang Void, and aimed at Gun Zhou with a single shot! Boom! ! The war spear shattered the xuanwu phantom, pierced his divine armor, and directly pierced his body! Cruelly nail Gun Zhou to hell! Because the supernatural power of the battle gun was erupting, no one dared to approach it within a hundred miles, and even the sea of ??blood and god corpses were blown away one after another. Mo Nan''s figure flashed down, stepped on Gun Zhou''s head with one foot, stepped on his face hard into the blood-colored mud, held the gun in one hand, and said coldly: "After you, Just turn into Xuanwu and live in hell forever!" bass! ! Mo Nan twisted the spear, pulled it out forcefully, and there was a rumbling sound. Gun Zhou let out a scream, and his body changed continuously. In an instant, he turned into a huge stone turtle ninety miles away, pressing down on the ground! Mo Nan didn''t take a second look, turned around, and the magic chains on his limbs made a ding-dong sound. Holding the gun in his hand, he looked at the remaining messengers, and with a long cry, he soared into the sky: "kill--" Chapter 1181 kill! ! The spear in Mo Nan''s hand soared into the sky and shattered the void, and even the basalt armor could be shattered with a single shot. These envoys could not resist such a divine power that shocked the world! But now that the arrow is on the string, it has to be launched! "Damn it, use the power of the ancestral dragon to kill the dragon clan, let me break it with one hand!" Long Menghu groaned, and his whole body stepped back into the air, retreating hundreds of thousands of miles away in the emptiness. It was as if he had left the entire hell world! The other envoys knew that he must be about to activate some forbidden technique, so they didn''t think too much about it, and all of them were full of pride, and rushed towards Mo Nan immediately. "Primeval Dharma Soul¡ªTurn Thunder and Tiger!" Ow! The messenger of the white tiger, Xing Beizhe, roared angrily, and rushed away with the arrogant white tiger. He also sacrificed the white tiger at the beginning, but when Mo Nan smashed Suzaku with one punch and pierced Xuanwu with one shot, he immediately took back the white tiger. Now in the process of his furious pounce, the huge white tiger''s soul kept shrinking, and instantly merged into his body, and then his body continued to change, with layers of tiger skin growing out. A tiger tail grew out, and the whole face turned into a white tiger. Aww! Stars like sword lights flickered on his body, and the tiger''s claws slammed down fiercely! Boom! "The body of a white tiger?" Mo Nan blasted out the battle gun, and his whole body was stunned! The two of them immediately maintained a confrontational posture, and needle-like rays of light almost burst out from the middle, piercing through the void, as if the two of them were comparing whose divine power was stronger. "Hahaha, if you can force me to use the body of a white tiger, you will die with no regrets!" Xing Beizhe roared angrily, and the divine power in his body surged again, as if he wanted to press Mo Nan down hard. "Ordinary people often say that the dragon fights the tiger - but you are a mere white tiger, how can you fight with me?" Ow! Mo Nan made a sharp turn, and a huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation suddenly appeared in the void, and there was an incomparably sweet, deep "ßË~", and his whole body seemed to be as fierce as the Tai Chi ancient formation. of a rotation. Shoot like a dragon! Boom! With one shot, Xing Beizhe was sent flying, but before he counterattacked with the second attack, Qingqiu Weidong and Zhan Qiye attacked with monstrous murderous aura. kill! On the ground, the billowing sea of ??blood stirred again, and the stormy waves beat up. Xue Xuan, covered in blood, smiled fiercely, stretched out his huge blood claws and grabbed Mo Nan''s ankle fiercely. Following Xue Xuan''s attack, dense blood hands stretched out from the whole sea of ??blood. They seemed to be full of hostility, vowing to drag Mo Nan into the sea of ??blood. "Competing to die first, then I will kill you first!" Panlong! Mo Nan''s body sank sharply, and he slapped two palms with a bang, and the two dragon souls circled away immediately, rushing towards Qingqiu Weidong and Zhan Qiye respectively. And he himself stomped down on Xuexuan''s body fiercely, a dragon pattern totem swayed under his feet, and golden light burst out. Boom! With one kick, Xuexuan was crushed to pieces, blood scattered. But Xuexuan''s blood had just fallen into the monstrous sea of ??blood below, and his figure suddenly emerged from the sea of ??blood. He was still covered in blood, his face was ferocious, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha , Just relying on you, you want to kill me? I am immortal! The gods are destroyed, but I am immortal!" "Oh, is it so?!" A bright light came out of Mo Nan''s eyes, and the power of hell reincarnation on his body kept surging, and the whole hell seemed to be responding, making a crackling sound. But at this moment, in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, the reincarnation disk is undergoing strange changes! There are five fragments gathered in the entire samsara disk, except for one piece of Human Dao Fragment, there are some scattered ones. At this moment, the golden dragon''s figure directly appeared in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Roar! ! All of a sudden, the entire golden dragon hovered over the reincarnation disk, its huge body bound the reincarnation disk forcefully, and even the vacancy of the fragment of "humanity" was forcibly passed by it. The reincarnation disc that looked fragmented suddenly appeared as a "disk". These movements were formed in an instant, and Mo Nan hadn''t finished speaking. He slapped and slapped Xuexuan in the monstrous sea of ??blood, and shouted loudly: "Eternal fall into eighteen levels of hell - reincarnation!!!" boom! ! Xue Xuan''s figure was shattered by a bang palm, but he immediately appeared from another sea of ??blood, laughing wildly: "Hey hey hey, I''ve said it all, I''ll never die, why do you... Ah? This is... ah!" Xuexuan suddenly let out a scream. He found that the whole sea of ??blood was being swallowed by hell. It seemed that this hell was going to rob him of the power of the sea of ??blood. He kept struggling, but the sea of ??blood still changed color. From blood to black. Countless god corpses slammed and let out shrill screams! Xue Xuan''s body was continuously evaporating and smoking, and he suddenly soared into the sky like a melting ice cube. "There is no way to hell, where are you going to escape?" Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed Xue Xuan''s soul, watching him coldly struggling in his hands. "Ah, ah~ don''t kill me, I am the Empress of the Blood Ancestor, if you let me go, I can guard hell for you!" "Hahaha, didn''t you say immortality? You guard hell for me, you are not qualified!" Stab it! Mo Nan smashed his soul into pieces with one hand, and a rain of blood suddenly fell in the void. Xuexuan has just fallen! Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, after killing Xuexuan, he rushed towards Zhe Qiye. He couldn''t let go of any of these envoys! Roar-- Behind him, the figure of the golden dragon appeared again, but obviously it also consumed a lot of divine power. The six reincarnation discs cover all the heavens and myriad realms, but the dragon race does not enter the reincarnation, so it can have the divine power to circle the reincarnation disc and forcibly use the reincarnation supernatural power! Swallow Xuexuan directly into the 18th floor of hell, force him to fall into reincarnation, and kill him right away! It''s just that such a method consumes too much divine power. Before the reincarnation disk is formed, even Jinlong can''t try it a second time! "kill!!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Zou Qiye''s cultivator was so low. Until this time, he just broke free from the Panlong. He stepped out, smashed Zou Qiye''s head with a single shot, and twisted his soul to pieces when he turned around! When Qingqiu Weidong saw it, he immediately turned around and ran away, shouting loudly: "Are you still making a move?" Mo Nan chased after him, shot him into hell, and then hit Qingqiu Weidong with a bang. Boom! ! The gun devours the soul, and the fire of the flintman burns the entire sky! Qingqiu Weidong, fall! "None of you can fight me!" "Hahaha! Blood Shura, you are very powerful, but your Taoist companion must die with you!" The seriously injured Xing Beizhe shouted angrily. Mo Nan''s heart trembled. He looked at Xing Beizhe, Dragon Dream Pot, and Charm Rock in the void. Is there another one? It is Yuanxu, the envoy from the ten directions! The damn old thing! "Xi also¡ª" Mo Nan has been engrossed in the battle so far. Luo Xi also opened up hell for him before. She just stood in the middle of hell and used her divine power for the time of hell. Now it must be the envoy from the ten directions, Yuan Xu, who entered! Mo Nan was about to go down, but Xing Beizhe jumped up and stopped Mo Nan directly! "You still want to save her? Dreaming!" Ow! Roar! ! For some unknown reason, Xing Beizhe was surprisingly powerful at this moment, his divine power was several times higher than before, and it was impossible for Mo Nan to retreat. But Mo Nan was so anxious that he took his blow directly, and his whole body fell into hell. In the center of hell, there are already thousands of divine powers rolling! "Mo Nan!" Suddenly a crisp voice came from inside, and a beautiful figure slowly appeared. In fact, Mo Nan already felt everything around hell, but he still couldn''t help but take a second look. I saw that Luo Xi was also holding a ferocious human head, and there was a soul in that head that wanted to struggle out, but was trapped by her tightly. This soul was Yuanxu. "What? You..." Xing Beizhe above the void yelled in horror. He didn''t expect that Yuanxu, who was an envoy, would die in Luo Xiye''s hands, "You killed him? No, no! " Mo Nan also didn''t expect Luo Xi to have such a powerful divine power, but she awakened the power of Luoshen and fused the annual rings. Even Mo Nan didn''t know how powerful she was. It would be good to see that he was fine. With a long roar, he soared into the sky and punched Xing Beizhe! boom! ! "That''s how you dismantled the keel back then!" Stab it! Mo Nan held Xing Beizhe''s body in his hand and tore it hard, tearing his white tiger''s body into two pieces forcefully, spraying blood! Before Mo Nan could relieve his hatred, he tore him into several pieces with cruel means. After killing Xing Beizhe, Mo Nan was also covered in blood. His body was stained with the blood of these envoys! Until this moment, he looked at Longmeng Pot and Meiyan, and found that the two of them were still far away, so he couldn''t help saying in a deep voice: "What? Are you still reluctant to make a move?" But just after he finished speaking, Mo Nan suddenly frowned, his eyes suddenly changed color, and then he cursed fiercely. Damn, these two guys actually ran away... Chapter 1182 The two ambassadors really ran away? Mo Nan still couldn''t believe it and stepped forward, taking a few more glances. Then, two rays of light shot out from the eyes, smashing the Dragon Dream Pot and Charm Rock together. At the moment of shattering, he realized that they were two incarnations outside the body, not the real body at all. Unexpectedly, these two envoys who moved the universe escaped without a fight! "Dragon Dream Pot, Meiyan¡ª¡ªI want to kill you, and there is no place for you in the heavens and myriad worlds!" Mo Nan was annoyed in his heart. What he wanted to kill were the top ten dragon slaying culprits. One of the red shadow cultivators didn''t show up, and now two more ran away, which made him feel angry. Immediately, he slapped down fiercely on hell! Boom! ! There were bursts of roaring and reverberating sounds in the entire hell, and because they felt his murderous aura, the millions of god corpses fell down completely, not daring to make any more noise. And in the farther outside, the other powerful beings watched in horror. "The envoys, are they all dead?" Many true gods who have been around for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, gasped. Would they believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes? "With the power of one person, open hell and kill the envoys! Hehe, those post-emperors on the ''God Emperor List'', do they still dare to call themselves the candidates for the God Emperor?" Thousands of Tianjiao people were panicked. Even the envoy they looked up to was beheaded like this, how powerful is this Blood Shura? "Dragon Dream Pot and Charm Rock are gone! No one is his opponent anymore, let''s leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, we will never be able to leave!" No one doubted these words, because the nine ambassadors were called "myths", but it was too easy for Mo Nan to kill them. Moreover, they have too many shocking secrets to tell the clan! The Nine Patriarchs merged into a True Dragon, the Blood Shura opened the Eighteen Hells with one hand, the Nine Ambassadors were beheaded and seven people were beheaded... Each of these is an earth-shattering event, and the forces must know it immediately. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Countless powerful beings have gone to break the void above the void one after another. They have become true gods, and it is still possible to break through this hell without seals. Moreover, the densely packed millions of cultivators left, even if Mo Nan stopped them, they would not be able to kill them all! But Mo Nan just watched coldly. He seemed to be crushing this battle, but he was also exhausted at the moment. When he stopped, he was almost going to collapse. "Mo Nan!" Luo Xi also stepped up into the air, and immediately supported him. Looking at the scene of hell, millions of god corpses, and a sea of ??blood, he couldn''t help but said, "What should I do?" Mo Nan also shook his head, he just used hell to break through, but he really didn''t know what to do next. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly shot from the sky. Because this light goes against the gods, it is particularly obvious, and this light is almost fused with the divine light of hell! Mo Nan took a look and realized that he was somewhat familiar with this character, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. This is an old man with a red face. He doesn''t look tall, and even looks a bit thin, but the breath of hell reincarnation rolling on his body actually overwhelms the whole hell into a second appearance. Boom! ! "Patience is as motionless as the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret treasury!" The old man groaned, his face showed a thousand emotions and sighs, but his eyes were shining infinitely, as if he could see through the entire hell, he bowed deeply, and bowed: "I have seen Jizo!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and suddenly sensed that the atmosphere of the whole hell was unusual, and a name flashed in his mind like lightning and flint, and he spit out: "Are you the prison ancestor?" "Hehe! Ksitigarbha Wisdom Eye, there is nowhere to hide all dharmas! This old man is the prison ancestor!" The bodies of Mo Nan and Luo Xi also trembled. The name of Prison Ancestor was a resounding existence in the heavens. Prison Ancestor, one of the "Seven Ancestor Gods" who shocked all races, was right in front of him. How powerful is this prison ancestor? It was obviously ignored by everyone, but Mo Nan knew that among the Seven Patriarch Gods, his master Jiyue was included! Luo Xi had also met Prison Patriarch before. She nodded to Mo Nan, expressing her affirmation, and then said, "Great Prison Patriarch, I''m sorry to welcome you! But, I don''t know why you call Mo Nan a Ksitigarbha?" "Hell no longer exists, but it is recorded in the ancestors of hell that those who have the highest merit for hell are called dizang! Now, it is reasonable for the old man to call him dizang!" the ancestor of hell said again in a deep voice. Mo Nan just smiled. The prison ancestor he looked up to now actually called himself an old man in front of him. This change is really a world of difference, but he didn''t care about such a title, so he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "You come here! Find me here, what''s the matter?" "Hehe, the old man was originally rebuilt in the Great Thousand World, and suddenly he sensed the realm of hell, broke through the realm, and found that it was you who opened up hell! This is a joy and a worry! I''m afraid you don''t know how to deal with it now. This hell, right?" As the prison ancestor said, he suddenly pressed his body, and a phantom appeared with a bang, with seven bridges on it, and a strange stone in the middle. "Ksitigarbha, why don''t you seal this hell into a realm first, and then I''ll tell you the rest!" Seeing his gesture, Mo Nan grasped the stone with one hand. Immediately, boom boom boom, the whole hell began to tremble, and the whole void was constantly changing. He obviously felt that the whole hell was beginning to be isolated from the outside world. . Hell, it''s going to be a world of its own! This change lasted for nine days and nine nights! Finally, there was a rumbling sound in the entire sky, and it turned into a faint dark color, but a blood moon appeared above the sky. When Mo Nan opened his eyes, he felt shocked. When did he have such supernatural power? Even if he is a god, it is impossible for him to have this kind of divine power to open up a world! "I know that Ksitigarbha must have many questions!" Prisoner suddenly spoke, with a tragic breath in his voice, and tears in his eyes. He looked at this piece of hell as if he was looking at his hometown. . "I have some reincarnation disk stones here. I know that you must need them very much! After you fuse, everything will be clear!" Mo Nan took a closer look, and found that it turned out to be fragments of the reincarnation disk, and there were as many as twenty-seven yuan, all of which were fragments of the hell realm, and his reincarnation disk was missing so many hell realms. In other words, if these are integrated, his hell way will be complete! "Give them to me?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he said in disbelief, "What conditions do you have?" "Hehe! Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, you have to believe that not everyone in this world has other plans! You deserve everything for opening hell! I don''t have any conditions!" Offer with both hands. Mo Nan is naturally not welcome, these shards of reincarnation are what he has always wanted to have, and having them will greatly enhance his strength! "So, I will accept it!" Mo Nan accepted it immediately, and he didn''t feel like it anymore, and merged them directly. Moreover, because it was in hell, it took only a short day to fuse so many fragments. The moment the fusion was completed, the entire reincarnation disk trembled. The way of hell is complete! The entire hell world made a buzzing echo, as if every corner was giving birth to fear and awe! Mo Nan also understood many things in an instant. The shattering of the hell way was also caused by the battle of the dragon clan, but it was not revealed what the cause of the war was, but the reason why he was able to re-open the hell now was entirely because of the golden dragon on his body. reason! All this is from the power of the Golden Dragon! "This kind of reincarnation power is too powerful! If I collect all the reincarnation discs, then I can make reincarnation turn! It''s a pity that there are no human fragments. Where are they?" Too much ancient information has appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??knowledge, but now he needs to deal with the immediate problem first. When he opened his eyes, he found that Luo Xi was also talking to Prison Ancestor. "What are you talking about?" Luo Xi also changed his face slightly, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing! It''s just... Mo Nan, do you plan to come to govern this hell yourself?" Mo Nan also thought of this question, looked at Prison Ancestor, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s because of this reason that you came here? I can hand over the heavens to King Youdu, and the hell...to you too!" Prison ancestor''s eyes lit up, but he is still the existence of the ancestor god after all, so he stood upright and said, "Does the earth treasure have any orders?" Mo Nan sighed deeply and said, "Is there a mission in hell?" "Punish evil and promote good! Reincarnation merits and virtues, fall into reincarnation!" Prison Patriarch said in a deep voice, these few words spread throughout the hell world in an instant, making a buzzing sound. Mo Nan nodded. Although he didn''t know the prison ancestor very well, the prison ancestor was the most suitable candidate, and said: "Just remember to be worthy of your heart! This hell world will be handed over to you! If you are like the old god Ji Taizhu is like that, even if I overthrow hell, I will kill you!" "Follow the law!" Hearing the words, Prison Patriarch worshiped again, and thought of something else, and said in a deep voice: "When the hell is opened, thousands of true gods will use hell to cultivate the cave world, so... let them come in?" It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that, indeed, among the many cave worlds, there is the "Hell cave world" that is considered impossible to break through through cultivation, but now he is the first to succeed in cultivation, followed by countless true gods, like him In the past, they were all powerful beings who were trapped in the world of hell and cave, and they saw hope. They must be flocking! As long as they enter hell to practice, they will definitely break through, breaking through the bottleneck that they have been unable to break through for countless years! Prison ancestor saw that Mo Nan hadn''t made up his mind, so he stretched out his hand on the void, and with a buzzing sound, endless phantoms appeared in the large sky, which were true gods kneeling on the ground one by one. The previous hell world was presented before the eyes of the gods, but now it has disappeared. They are asking to enter the hell world! "So many?" Luo Xi also opened her rosy lips when she saw that there were too many true gods knelt down in front of her. This is at least ten million! "They are actually poor people. Knowing that their cave world is eighteen levels of hell, they simply lost hope. They must also be ridiculed in the clan. They have been unable to break through for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. ! Otherwise, with the arrogance of the true god, how could they kneel outside?" Prison ancestor empathized with him, sighed deeply, and said: "The hell is broken, the six realms are lost¡ªthey are the biggest victims!" There are so many true gods in the dark, all bowing their heads as if worshiping, and kneeling humblely. They only want to enter the hell way to practice breakthrough! In front of them is their only hope! Prison ancestor swung his clothes, let out a hunting sound, and fell to his knees, his words were full of righteousness, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I implore Ksitigarbha, allow them to cultivate the world of hell and cave!!" Mo Nan''s body trembled, his scalp felt numb, and an indescribable sense of mission flooded his whole body. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the mantra in gold letters burst out from between his teeth: "allow!!!" Chapter 1183 Mo Nan''s "accurate" word reversed the fate of thousands of true gods in an instant! This word carried infinite divine power, and it exploded above the void, and the entire hell interface Immediately, there was a rumbling sound, as if turning the clouds to see the moon, opening up a world. At this moment, thousands of true gods all raised their heads and looked forward. Even though their Dao heart has long been firm and they have practiced Dao for thousands of years, they can''t help but tremble at this moment, and they are even a little afraid of knowing the answer. , hold your breath. The eyes of all the true gods fell on Mo Nan. They didn''t hear what Mo Nan said before, but they vaguely knew that the opening of this hell meant to allow them to enter. "Ksitigarbha, please!" Prison Ancestor said to Mo Nan in a deep voice. At this time, Mo Nan still needs to announce to the Ten Thousand True Gods. Mo Nan did not hesitate, and stepped into the broken void with one step. His eyes were bright, and he looked at the group of kneeling true gods. His eyes were special, and he could see all kinds of breaths. Suddenly, it was discovered that almost all the true gods carried a dead air and a deep evil spirit. Although these are called gods, they have definitely been tortured! "Everyone¡ªI know you''ve been discussing me these days, and you''ve also watched me behead the envoy, slaughter millions of true gods, and hate the nine major forces! Are you thinking that I will implicate you all? ?¡± Thousands of True Gods immediately made a sound of commotion, which was what they were most worried about. To be honest, although they were bullied and suppressed by the forces, they still came from the nine major forces. Will Mo Nan accept them? This is what they care most about! "Don''t worry! When I do things, I have never violated my heart and morality. There are sages in ancient times who have learned from me. Now I don''t need people in the world of the Eight Great Caves. So today I will follow the example of the sages!" Mo Nan didn''t want to use this time to blackmail the gods to obey his orders, his mood had already changed unconsciously, he said in a deep voice: "Starting today, all cultivators in the cave world of the 18th floor of hell can enter hell to practice! I hope everyone: abandon everything in the past today, and be called a god after returning from hell!" The sound spread, and thousands of true gods echoed in unison! Then, thousands of true gods burst into the hell with powerful divine brilliance, and the rays of light were comparable to streamers, shining brightly, and polishing the sky above hell. Even in the vast world, there is a rare spectacle of thousands of true gods flying together! Hurrah¡ª¡ª Seeing that it looked like a crucian carp crossing the river, Mo Nan felt a sense of emotion in his heart! He didn''t care too much. Although he opened up this hell, he didn''t want to stay too long. He rested here for more than a month, mainly to treat the injuries of Laozhu and Li Anjiang, and then handed over here to Give it to the prison ancestor. However, Prison Ancestor led several powerful true gods, as if he wanted to introduce them to Mo Nan. Mo Nan remembered them one by one, and three of them looked quite special. There was a middle-aged man with nine huge snake heads growing out of his back, and these snake heads were all ferocious and sinister, resembling demons. The other one is a Cyclops, more than five meters tall, and the other is a fairly ordinary-looking man, who looks like a mortal at first glance, without any divine power emanating from his body, with a sickly expression on his face. Instead, he was simply carrying a rusty iron sword on his back, coughing non-stop before he could say a few words. "Ksitigarbha, are you going to the Dragon Clan this time?" Prison Patriarch asked in a deep voice. Mo Nan nodded, he also glanced at Luo Xi who was standing not far behind, and said, "That''s right! It''s time for the Dragon Clan to fulfill their promise!" He didn''t want to say too much, this time he must let Luo Xi get rid of the Luoshen Tribulation, and at the same time kill the Dragon Dream Pot. Prison Patriarch thought for a while and said, "The Dragon Clan is too complicated! I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe if you go here! Why don''t I send a few Dragon Clan cultivators to follow you, so that there will be a support along the way, how about it?" Mo Nan looked at Prison Patriarch speechlessly, this guy really regarded the Ten Thousand True Gods as his subordinates. Although there are many descendants of the Dragon Clan here, they all broke through here. Letting them lead the way would cut off their chances. Mo Nan didn''t want to do that! "No need! Hell is up to you!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something, and asked, "By the way, among the ancestor gods, does every one have reincarnation fragments?" "Well! That''s natural!" Prison ancestor affirmed. Mo Nan was immediately elated when he heard about it. This is simply great news, that is to say, as long as he finds this ancestor god, he can retrieve a lot of reincarnation disk fragments. Other ancestor gods may be difficult to talk to, but the old god Ji Taizhu, this old bastard, beheaded him first! "Xiya, let''s go! Go to the Dragon Clan!" A group of four people, Mo Nan and Luo Xiye, Laozhu, Li Anjiang, except Laozhu sighed: "Boss, I haven''t finished taking the rings on those god corpses, it''s a pity, let''s stay for a few more days !" However, Mo Nan didn''t stop there. At their level, it was no longer an ordinary cultivation resource, or an artifact that could be improved. Therefore, he took the three of them directly to the Dragon Clan. However, although Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to this, the method of opening up hell is earth-shattering, shocking the past and the present, enough to shake the world. "A human youth in the Eternal Hope Realm was born out of nowhere, and he was recognized by the Nine Patriarch Dragon Corpse, and revived the dragon clan!" "I know this young man. His name is Blood Shura! I never thought that a blood Shura would appear in the Shura clan who had been hiding for so long. Now the prestige of the entire Shura world has skyrocketed tenfold!" "The crown prince of the Dragon Clan, the thousand daughters of the World of Great Conflict, and the Empress Emperors of the White Tiger Clan and the Suzaku Clan are not his opponents! It is said that he only stepped into the third level of the Eternal Hope Realm. , Their limelight has already been overshadowed by this person!" "Your news is already outdated! Haven''t you seen the news from Poshan, Xuanhun, and Beihuang? Back then, the nine ambassadors joined forces to slay the dragon and open the Yongwang Realm, and those nine ambassadors were already Killed seven people by Blood Shura!" "Don''t be surprised! This is absolutely true. The World of Great Controversy is already a sensation, and people like Meiyan have to flee back in embarrassment! Tens of thousands of eternal gods have gone, but they have already entered hell. It has been a bottleneck for many years! However, I know a little more about the inside story, the reason why that blood Shura is so heaven-defying is because of the help of Prison Ancestor and Ksitigarbha, he beheaded the envoy with the help of the power of hell!" "With the help of the Prisoner and Ksitigarbha? Where did this Ksitigarbha come from? I know the Prisoner, he and the Emperor made a big fuss in Zhongzhou back then, tsk tsk, but this Blood Shura must also be a character, a real dragon, Dizang and Prison Ancestor are all helping him together, this kid is absolutely amazing and brilliant! When I find some time, I will go to hell too!" Countless voices resounded in the Great Thousand World, all of them were discussing the deeds of Blood Shura! Because it is separated from the heavens and worlds, no matter how much news there is, the taste will change if it is passed on! It''s just that the name of Blood Shura has been deeply imprinted in their minds, and many true gods are still planning to find this blood Shura who moved the world! Naturally, the Asura Realm is the first place they want to go! In the sensational heavens and worlds, the situation is surging, and all major forces are adjusting and responding one after another. But at this time, Mo Nan has gone through many obstacles and came to the land of the Dragon Clan in the Great Thousand World. Here, the area occupied by the dragon clan is larger than that of other interfaces. "Guys, Dragon Island is in front of you. Only with the approval of the Dragon Clan will there be descendants of the Dragon Clan to welcome them into the land of the Dragon Clan. My black dragon ship can send you here!" On the huge ship, a fat boat owner said to the old pig in a deep voice. No way, whoever called Laozhu bold, directly contracted the entire black dragon boat. In the eyes of the boss, Laozhu is the biggest benefactor. "En! Not bad!" Lao Zhu nodded again, and suddenly said: "Are there any local snakes on this Dragon Island?" "Snake on the ground? Hehe, all the above are dragons, where are snakes dare to come and go?" The boss smiled apologetically. The old pig looked at it with disgust, and said, "You can get out~" Mo Nan didn''t care about these things, he had met the master a long time ago, and he believed that he would definitely be able to get in touch with the master Jiyue when he got here. Before the ship docked, he directly swept towards Long Island with his powerful spiritual sense, sweeping across the streets and mountains in those virtual cities! Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. "Oh? It''s such a coincidence!" Chapter 1184 Unexpectedly, it was Long Rou who hadn''t seen him for a long time who appeared in the restaurant! This woman, Mo Nan still has an impression of her. She stood beside Long Haoran at the beginning. Later, Mo Nan slaughtered a group of dragons, and after beheading Xing Wanjun and Mei Jue of the White Tiger Clan, he let one survive. The dragon girl went back to report. And the dragon girl who went back is Long Rou! It''s been so long, I don''t know if she has sued the Dragon Clan! At this moment, Long Rouzhen supported her pretty face with one hand, sat in a corner and stared out of the window blankly, there were three dragon girls at the same table with her, and their clothes were a little rough. Lu, the appearance is also very delicate and beautiful, because of the unique majesty and divine light of the dragon clan, the few of them have obviously become a scenic spot here. In this restaurant, all powerful people from all races in the world come and go, and they are all talking about recent deeds. "Longrou, why are you in a daze? How many days have we been here with you? Who did the elder tell you to wait for?" A silver-haired dragon girl said in a deep voice, obviously helpless. Long Rou glanced at her, and said in a dazed way: "Long Zhi, you guys go back first! If I can''t wait, it''s impossible to go back! I''ve said everything you want to know about Blood Shura, The remaining seven messengers will be buried in hell forever, I have not seen this, and I do not know!" Long Zhi''s complexion changed slightly, he was a little unhappy, and said: "What are you talking about? It''s fine if you don''t want to say it! Hmph, I''m still a good sister with you in vain, are you because Prince Long Haoran was killed? Yes, that''s why you..." Long Rou glared at her impatiently, her tone became hostile, and she said in a deep voice, "Enough! I''ve said it many times, don''t mention it again! Xing Yi, Long Zheng, take her back! From now on, don''t mention Long Haoran in front of me, let alone mention blood..." hum! ! When Long Rou said this, she froze suddenly, and stared blankly at the staircase door of the restaurant. There, a young man with flowing silver hair slowly stepped on, his handsome face like a knife smiled slightly, then looked at a window position, walked over slowly and sat down. Long Rou''s head was buzzing, it was him, it was him, he came, he killed Long Haoran, and killed the Seven Envoys, how dare he come? Is it really him... Shocked, even Long Zhi and Long Xingyi didn''t respond to calling her. "Long Rou, Long Rou, what are you looking at? Do you know this woman? Strange, I also feel a little familiar..." Long Zhi said in a deep voice. At this time, Long Rou slowly saw clearly that there was a girl wearing a veil behind Mo Nan. This girl not only covered her face, but also wore a robe to cover her graceful body. , people can be sure at a glance, behind that veil is definitely a stunning face. And there were two other people that Long Rou had seen before, namely Laozhu and Li Anjiang. Now, she is absolutely sure that this silver-haired boy is the Blood Shura that the entire restaurant, the entire dragon clan, and even the entire world are discussing. After Mo Nan sat down, he just glanced at Long Rou with a smile, and didn''t speak. Li Anjiang had already ordered a few cups of Dragon Clan spirit tea, and said in a serious manner: "I''ve heard about the name of Dragon Clan''s Nine Well Spirit Tea for a long time, and I can finally taste it today!" Seeing Mo Nan''s unabashed look, Long Zhi''s expression darkened immediately, and he shouted, "Hey! You¡ªbrat, what about you! Why are you staring at us? Believe it or not, I stabbed you blind... huh?" Long Rou covered Long Zhi''s mouth in one go, with a smile on her face, but everyone could see that she was forcing a smile, and tremblingly said: "I know! I know! Long Zhi, you are too rude, Apologize quickly, if you don''t change your temper, you will get into big trouble someday." "Hmph! Okay, you, Longrou, Prince Haoran has only fallen for a few days? You want a second man now? Hehe, you want to show off in front of me, right? Huh, why, is he also the prince?" Long Zhiqi was full of anger, and there was a hostility in his eyes. Since she knew Long Rou, when did Long Rou dare to talk to her like this, before when Prince Haoran was around, she didn''t dare, but now Long Rou dared to be so presumptuous when she was punished by the elders! Just because of this stinky man? Long Rou ignored her, and quickly came over, saluted Mo Nan, and said, "Long Rou has seen... seen..." "My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan knew that his "Blood Shura" name was indeed too shocking, and he really shouldn''t say it casually, so he simply interrupted: "I asked you to do something, you can do it arrive?" "It''s done!" Long Rou subconsciously wiped off her sweat, and standing in front of the young man made her feel uncomfortable and trembled uncontrollably. Mo Nan said again in a deep voice: "My master Jiyue, is he here?" "Ambassador Jiyue is inside, I''ll notify her immediately!" Long Rou responded respectfully, and immediately a faint dragon chant sounded from her body, judging from her expression, she should have notified her with this special secret method. Mo Nan was also very happy when he heard that, as long as he found his master Jiyue here, everything would be easy! "Hey! Long Rou, who is he?" Long Zhi and Long Zheng also walked over with big strides. Grand Envoy Yue is the master! Hmph, our Grand Envoy Jiyue has taken in five apprentices, I know all of them, when did we have more of you?" Hearing this, Mo Nan didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart. In fact, he knew that Jiyue had also accepted other apprentices, but to him, these were not important. Long Rou didn''t expect that Long Zhi would be so ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, and this one in front of him was a blood Shura, so could he be offended? "Long Zhi, that''s enough! He''s my... savior! It has nothing to do with you, go away!" The more Long Zhi saw Long Rou like this, the stronger the anger in her heart became. She gritted her teeth and said, "Hehe, savior? No wonder, once Prince Haoran died, you immediately became ungrateful. It''s a pity that he even No matter how strong you are, it won''t help you. Even the elders can''t forgive your crimes lightly. If you ask, you can ask Prince Fenxiao or the envoy Xiwu, or they will help you! You are right He threw himself into his arms, who is he? Can he help you? Is it an envoy or a prince?" Before he finished speaking, Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he stood up immediately! hum! ! All of a sudden, the whole restaurant seemed to fall into a terrible tranquility, as if a bloody storm was about to come! Mo Nan''s eyes burst out with bright light, and this aura scared Long Zhi back a few steps, his face pale. "What are you going to do?" Long Zhi just realized it and immediately stood upright. This is the gate to the land of the Dragon Clan. Does she still need to be afraid of an outsider? At this moment, a faint white light suddenly formed in the middle of the restaurant. A majestic figure slowly formed among them. It seems that this figure is composed of bits and pieces of light, and it is not a living person at all! Swish! ! A majestic woman in white clothes stepped out of it. Her long hair fell down, her eyes were clear, and her face was even more cold and beautiful. She seemed to be a fairy living in the uninhabited Guanghan Palace. People dare not invade. The crime is stunning. When everyone present saw her, their bodies trembled, and all the descendants of the Dragon Clan bowed their heads in unison, saluting respectfully: "I have seen the Grand Envoy Jiyue!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and there was an urge to cry. He knew that if it wasn''t for the reason that Blood Shura would not cry, his eyes would definitely be filled with tears at this moment. He has experienced too much over the years. Everything is related to the master. Today, I finally got the answer! I can finally catch my breath today! "Master!" Mo Nan recalled his previous life. If he hadn''t met Jiyue''s clone, he would never have embarked on this path of cultivation. He also died early on Earth. So many times in the past, he thought he saw Jiyue''s body, but now he can be sure that what he sees is definitely Jiyue''s real body! Hearing Mo Nan''s address, all the cultivators present, including Long Zhi, trembled, thinking: What? Is he really the apprentice of Grand Envoy Jiyue? Jiyue looked at Mo Nan quietly, with tenderness in her eyes, she stepped on two steps lightly, walking very lightly and softly, she came to Mo Nan, stretched out her white fingers and slowly touched Mo Nan. Nan''s brow showed a gratified smile: "Teacher, you finally did it!" Mo Nan''s body trembled again, he still remembered the agreement with the master, as long as he can surpass the power of the previous emperor master, she will tell him the secret about the Dragon Clan. But when these words came out, it was not Mo Nan who was most surprised, but Long Zhi who was beside him. "Emissary, you call him a disciple? You, he...is he really your disciple?" Jiyue was quite generous, and she was not surprised to see Longnu interjecting. She smiled and said, "His name is Mo Nan, and he is not only my apprentice...I also want to make him the crown prince!" Boom! All of a sudden, all the cultivators in the entire restaurant trembled physically and mentally, and all screamed and looked at Mo Nan. They thought they heard it wrong! "What? Canonized as a prince?" "So many envoys have conferred the title of prince long ago, only emissary Jiyue has never been, I thought she would be canonized as a prince, but unexpectedly, yes, this one has never been seen before!" "That''s right, where did he come from? He was the crown prince when he arrived? The first crown prince canonized by Jiyue, then, no one can object to that!" "Hehehe! The old man''s restaurant is able to receive Grand Envoy Jiyue and Prince Mo Nan. It''s really, really lucky! Thanks to Prince Mo Nan, today''s spiritual tea will be discounted at 10%! Haha!" All of a sudden, the whole audience erupted. But Long Zhi, Long Zheng and the others were dumbfounded, looking at Mo Nan in disbelief. "He, he really became the prince?" Long Zhi couldn''t react, but she knew that since Jiyue had spoken, it was definitely true! Unexpectedly, she just laughed at Longrou just now, and Mo Nan became the prince of the dragon clan in a blink of an eye. Doesn''t this mean that Mo Nan''s status in the future will be higher than her... This is incredible, is it a simple matter for the dragon clan to establish a prince? This is definitely a big event that caused a sensation in the entire Dragon Clan! There are many clans of the Dragon Clan, will they agree? Mo Nan was also a little uncomfortable. His purpose of coming to the Dragon Clan was not to be a prince. Moreover, he knew that once he became a prince, he would definitely have to bear many responsibilities! It is absolutely inappropriate for him to kill the Dragon Dream Pot as a prince, and it will only hurt the master in the end! He wondered: "Master, let''s forget about this prince! I''m used to being free and easy, so I can''t be a prince!" As soon as he spoke, the audience fell silent! Refused? Someone refused the position of Dragon Clan Prince? God! What is the origin of this Mo Nan? The prince who was conferred by the Grand Envoy Jiyue himself, he actually dismissed it? Jiyue''s face was also displeased, she sighed helplessly, and said, "Follow me to the Dragon Clan, after listening to me, it''s not too late to make plans!" Mo Nan was in a bit of trouble, and he couldn''t refute his master''s face in public, so he could only say helplessly: "This, all right!" Chapter 1185 "Then, follow me back to the Dragon Clan!" Jiyue showed a faint smile, and when she turned around, a space was directly opened. Under everyone''s surprised gazes, Mo Nan and the others followed and disappeared together with a buzz. All the astonished cultivators in the entire restaurant were left behind. They never imagined that such a quiet young man would suddenly become the prince of the dragon clan. Even if it is usually a sensation to establish a prince, it would be a sensation in the world, let alone at this time! Long Rou''s body trembled, and immediately followed. And Long Zhi and Long Zheng also made up their minds, they had to report such an important matter to the patriarch and the princes as soon as possible. "Go back and report to Prince Fenxiao and the others immediately! This matter will definitely spread to all the clans, we must hurry!" ... At this moment, Mo Nan has stepped into the legendary land of the Dragon Clan. The sky and the earth here seem to be one color, the endless land, and many places seem to be mirrors reflecting the sky above. What surprised him the most was that there were nine suns in the sky! "Fuck! Boss, look, damn it, is the ancestor of the descendants unemployed?" When the old pig saw it, nine suns immediately screamed out. They can be regarded as shuttled through many interfaces, and this is really the first time they have seen such a scene. Even Luo Xi, who was always calm, stared blankly, a little in disbelief. "Old pig, who is the descendant ancestor you are talking about?" Li Anjiang asked suddenly. "Hehe, forget it if you don''t understand it!" Lao Zhu rubbed his nose. Most of the time, Chinese mythological characters do not exist, and this descendant has never been heard of in the world, so I am too lazy to talk about it. Mo Nan felt the unusualness of this world. His spiritual sense swept away and found that his spiritual sense could not peek into the entire land of the dragon clan. Instead, a continent appeared in front of the vast ice surface, on which not only There are figures, and there are dragon spirits swimming. "Nine days hanging in the air, it''s strange, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Jiyue spoke in a daze, and said in a deep voice: "The Nine Days only appeared not long ago, if the time is not wrong! On the day when you were recognized by the Nine Ancestor Dragon, there were also rumors among the Dragon Clan that the Ancestor Dragon Resurrection, Nine Days Suspension... Disciple, all of this is because of you!" When Mo Nan heard the words, his body trembled suddenly. The appearance of the Nine Ancestor Dragon Corpse caused the Nine Great Suns to appear in the Dragon Clan? Is there any mystery in this? Before he could open his mouth, Jiyue said in a deep voice: "It''s a secret, once you become the prince, you will naturally be qualified to know! Let''s go!" A group of people flew away, passed through the mirror lake where the sky and the sea were uniform, and then directly appeared on a continent. "This is the place of the Julong clan, there are no taboos, but don''t leave this continent to go to other places, especially the places of the Heilong clan and the Chilong clan..." Jiyue thought for a while, and said simply: " Just do your activities here! I will arrange it!" After finishing speaking, the group of people crossed a huge square and saw the smoky floating mountains. There were waterfalls slanting down from the mountains, and there was an aura of "flying down three thousand feet". Here, you can see a lot of water pools, and the dragon soul can be faintly shown in them, which seems to be the legendary dragon pool. "The disciple welcomes the master¡ª¡ª" In a huge other courtyard, a man in a yellow shirt from the dragon tribe stood up and bowed loudly to Jiyue. Looking at his appearance, he has an extraordinary bearing and deep eyes. He was a little surprised when he saw Mo Nan and others, but he calmed down soon. It is obvious that the cultivation of Dao Xin has reached a very high level. "Longge!" Jiyue called out, and continued: "This is your junior brother! These three are his good friends, take good care of them!" Long Ge was shocked when he heard the words, with a look of great joy on his face, he stepped forward two steps, and said with a smile: "Haha, hello, junior brother! It''s the first time we met, my name is Long Ge, I am a few years older, so I took advantage of it and became Big brother! Haha, little brother is so energetic!" "Hello, big brother! My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan also saluted politely. Although he is famous all over the world, respecting teachers has long been engraved in his bones, and he will still shout respectfully. Brother''s. After all, without Jiyue, he wouldn''t be where he is today! Jiyue smiled, and said, "Master is going to discuss something with the other emissaries. Mo Nan, you should stay here first!" Mo Nan originally had too many questions to ask, but it was hard to ask at this time, so he had to answer yes. Ji Yue immediately fled against the wind and shot an arrow in a distant direction. Seeing this, Long Ge was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise: "What is Master going to do? Where is the Clan Council? Does she have any important business? During this time, the Clan Council is really going on and on!" However, he soon came back to his senses, and immediately asked the names of Luo Xiye and the others. After turning the greetings, everyone had a good impression of Long Ge. He is generous and decent, and can take good care of everyone. After a while, he became acquainted and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Mo Nan, haha, you still have a few senior brothers, but they haven''t come back yet. Wait for them I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll introduce you to them again, they¡¯re also very nice! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take you to another courtyard for a stay!¡± It is said to be another courtyard, but they are all caves for cultivation, but they have been transformed into other courtyards. As soon as the door was opened, a strong dragon''s breath rushed in! This made Laozhu and Li Anjiang very happy, his nanny, he can break through even eating and drinking here every day! "This fellow Daoist Xiye, your other courtyard is here..." Long Ge said to Luo Xiye with a smile. Luo Xi also slowly pulled down the veil, and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Longge, but Mo Nan and I are already Taoist couples, so it''s good to share a separate courtyard! Look... Senior Brother Longge?" "Ah... oh, ah, good! Hehe, I''m rude! It turns out that I am the younger brother''s Taoist partner. I am ashamed. My Taoist heart can''t resist the appearance of the younger sister. From now on, the younger sister should wear the veil again!" Long Ge smiled. , is very magnanimous. Mo Nan also smiled proudly, and said, "Even my Taoist companion, who has met so many times, can''t resist." Luo Xi also heard this, her pretty face blushed, and she reached out to push Mo Nan, scolding him for speaking like this. Mo Nan and the others stayed like this. But for three days in a row, Jiyue hadn''t come back, which made Mo Nan a little anxious. Moreover, in these three days, except for Long Ge who would come over to chat, the rest of the time was really not even a shadow of anyone. The old pig couldn''t take it any longer, found Long Ge, and shouted: "It''s rare to come to the Dragon Clan, can you just nest like this! Is there any place for fun?" Long Ge laughed and said, "Why don''t I show you around? There are quite a few clansmen at Julongshi Square! They practice and communicate there every day, and it''s very lively!" "Then let''s go!" Laozhu was already eager to try, and then said to Mo Nan: "Boss, you haven''t dated your sister-in-law for a long time, shall we go together?" Mo Nan smiled awkwardly, as if this was indeed the case, he took Luo Xiye''s fair little hand, feeling a burst of tenderness. Ruan, said with a smile: "Let''s go and have a look too!" Although Luo Xi was behind the veil, she could still feel the happiness on her face, and nodded obediently. In this way, when they came to the huge square, they realized that this place is really a good place! On the square, there are hundreds of towering ancient trees, all of which exude strong dragon breath. Many descendants of the dragon clan sit cross-legged around the ancient trees, practicing with their eyes closed, but they do not know how to practice deeply. From time to time, they opened their eyes and communicated. In some open places, there are even people setting up stalls to buy and sell. Most of the cultivators are sitting on the ground, laughing and communicating. Here is the bustling and bustling market, but they are not in a hurry. On the contrary, they are very familiar and loving, as if they are neighbors chatting after dinner for many years. A feeling of "tribe of chieftains" welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. "Hehe, Long Ge, are you too late today? You missed the good news!" A crowd at an open-air wine bar saw Long Ge approaching, and immediately shouted with a smile. Long Ge took Mo Nan and others over, and said with a smile: "Haha, I have been welcoming my new junior brother for the past few days! Everyone, this is my master''s junior brother, named Mo Nan! These are his friends, everyone Take care of me in the future! Hey, tell me quickly, what good news?" After Long Ge made an introduction, he immediately started asking. It seemed that he was very concerned about any good news. "The Dream Pot Messenger is back! The identity of that Blood Shura has already been confirmed!" "Blood Shura... is it true that he killed seven envoys like the rumors?" "That''s right! This blood Shura has a lot of background! However, he didn''t kill the seven ambassadors, but he owns the real dragon of our dragon clan!" Chapter 1186 Mo Nan didn''t expect that the descendants of the Dragon Clan were also discussing him, so he and Luo Xi also looked at each other, smiled faintly, and sat aside. There is also a long table in front of them, on which there are many spiritual fruits and spiritual water, which seem to be provided to the tribe for free. Although Long Ge was excited to hear it, he still did not ignore Mo Nan and the others. While holding the spiritual fruit for them, he said quickly: "Little brother, hehe, you guys are all welcome! Take what you want to eat yourself, we don''t need to be polite here!" Laozhu and Li Anjiang were naturally not polite, and started eating right away. Luo Xi also lived in the Dragon Clan for some time, and said in a low voice: "If you are taken care of here, you will be considered weak! Among the Dragon Clan, everyone is self-reliant. Look at the glow over there... " Mo Nan looked in the direction Luo Xi also pointed, and there was a very old cloud in the distant sky. Mo Nan also knew that the glow in the clouds could not be described as "ancient", but this glow, just by looking at it, felt that it was formed a thousand years ago. It seems to have experienced long years and endless vicissitudes, overlooking that side of the land. "What place is it?" Mo Nan swept away with his spiritual sense, and found that it was guarded by layers of guards. As for what was inside, his spiritual sense could not sweep in. "That is the sanctuary of the prince. Only those who have been canonized as the prince can enter! The people inside are called the real strong!" Luo Xi also said in a deep voice. Mo Nan thought of Long Haoran. Is this prince who was beheaded by him also a strong dragon clan? In that case, the prince of the Dragon Clan really disappointed him! Luo Xi also seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, smiled lightly, and said, "Don''t underestimate the sanctuary of the prince. The cultivation of that prince Long Haoran looks good, but among many princes, he is only He was able to be dispatched to the eleventh place! If he didn¡¯t want to desperately squeeze into the top ten, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk to go to the Yongwang Realm!¡± Only then was Mo Nan secretly relieved. Although he was proud, he was not arrogant. He still had an invincible edge in his heart, and he didn''t show much respect. After all, Long Haoran''s treachery made him even think about it now. feel sick. Boom! ! At this moment, a man on a table not far away suddenly slapped his palm down on the table, stood up with a whoosh, his body filled with fighting spirit instantly, stared fiercely at Luo Xi and also yelled angrily. drank: "Presumptuous!! Prince Haoran is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here! What are you!" Then, with a buzzing sound, a powerful coercive force directly pressed on Luo Xiye. Mo Nan knew that Luo Xiye''s cultivation was strong, and even his own cultivation was not as good as Luo Xiye''s, but at this moment, he still subconsciously flickered behind Luo Xiye, blocking the mighty power at once. pressure. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What are you! How dare you touch her!" Luo Xi was also his Ni Lin, even if she was not harmed, he couldn''t bear it at this time. All of a sudden, the clansmen around were all attracted over and looked at this place together. Long Ge didn''t listen to their discussion about Blood Shura anymore, he rushed out in surprise, and shouted: "Xu Dong, what are you going to do? Are you trying to make trouble again? He is my junior, don''t let me be presumptuous!" Long Ge''s prestige here is obviously very high. As soon as he appeared, more clansmen paid more attention to him. Even the clansmen in the square stopped talking and looked over. Long Xudong had a cold expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "What? It''s none of your business again? Today''s matter, even if you want to, you can''t control it! You don''t know who she is, but I know, her name is Luo Xi Ye, she went to the Yongwang Realm with Prince Haoran before, but now that she is back, Prince Haoran has fallen, and she still acts like nothing happened, slandering the dead here! Such disrespect to my Dragon Clan is simply presumptuous !" Long Ge glanced at Luo Xi strangely. The Dragon Clan is really too big, and it has been divided into so many clans. Long Haoran has never had any contact with him, so Luo Xi also followed Long Haoran before. I don''t know. "Don''t be so condescending here! She is my junior brother''s Taoist partner! If you are not convinced, just come to me!" Long Ge shouted. Long Xudong sneered and said: "She is still a Taoist? Sure enough, she will cling to our Dragon Clan. It''s a pity that she, a low-level race, will be loyal to our Dragon Clan for generations. Who of your juniors would dare to marry her?" Luo Xi''s face darkened, and her thin delicate body trembled slightly, obviously angry. "Let me come!" At this time, Mo Nan turned his head and gave her a deep look, telling her not to be angry, then stood up and said loudly: "Long Xudong, right? My name is Mo Nan, and I am her Taoist companion." You are also Long Ge¡¯s junior brother! Since you care so much about Long Haoran, why don¡¯t you know that Long Haoran has already agreed to release the Luoshen Clan¡¯s contract of loyalty? We came to the Dragon Clan this time to ask the Dragon Clan to fulfill our promise!¡± His words immediately caused waves of commotion! As Mo Nan said, he stepped forward with one step, staring at him coldly, and shouted: "Long Haoran turned his back on what he said, what''s wrong with being treacherous and treacherous? If you don''t accept it, come to me! Long Haoran was killed by me!" -" What? All of a sudden, all the dragon clans in the square screamed, and the clansmen who were cultivating beside the ancient trees also opened their eyes. They all looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. Long Haoran is their prince here, how dare Mo Nan say that he killed him? Long Ge also turned pale with fright, and said loudly: "Junior Brother Mo Nan, don''t talk nonsense! You can''t admit it casually! What kind of cultivation is Long Haoran, and he is so beautiful when you are shocked, how could your cultivation be able to kill him, Junior Brother?" ? You must be vindictive!" Although the people present were surprised, they were not fools. They looked at Mo Nan and thought that it was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to kill him. Even Long Xudong didn''t believe it, he sneered and said: "Huh, it''s just you? And her? Humph, you bastards can kill Long Haoran..." Boom! "Your mouth is too cheap!" Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he rushed over with a bang. With his cultivation level, wouldn''t he dare to teach such a person who touched his Ni Lin? When he came here, even if he saw the envoy of the Dragon Dream Pot, he would still kill him! Boom! ! With a single impact, both of them rushed out of the distance. The table in front had already been turned into powder fly ash, and the square was directly torn into a long avenue. Boom! ! Seeing this, Long Ge yelled "Oops", that Long Xudong dared to yell because his cultivation had directly opened up the nine layers of the cave. Moreover, he is also very outstanding in comprehending the supernatural powers of the dragon clan. Why is this new junior brother so impulsive? But before he rushed out, he immediately saw that the victory and defeat had been decided! Above the square, at the end of the thousand-meter-long shattered road, there are two figures standing and lying down! And the one lying down turned out to be Long Xudong, and Mo Nan stomped on Long Xudong''s face like a cloud and light breeze, and pressed him hard into the soil, saying coldly: "Your mouth is so stinky, It''s useless to come!" Click! With one foot stepping down, Long Xudong''s mouth was crushed! Roar-- Long Xudong was furious, but he didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered on his chest, so he couldn''t move after struggling twice. Although his mouth was crushed, he didn''t die just like that. He just stared at Mo Nan fiercely and shouted, "You, you dare to attack me! Kid, you are dead!" As soon as Mo Nan moved his foot, he stepped directly on Long Xudong''s throat, and said coldly: "It seems that you are really not afraid of death!" Roar! ! A huge dragon soul suddenly emerged from Mo Nan''s body, and as soon as the dragon soul came out, it immediately suppressed all the clansmen who wanted to go forward. They all looked at in horror, how could Mo Nan, the dragon soul, be stronger than the elder''s dragon soul? Who is he? "Junior Brother Mo Nan, forget it! Forget it!" Long Ge''s complexion changed drastically. Although the clans within the Dragon Clan were at odds and each had emissaries and elders, internal fighting was forbidden between clans. Now Mo Nan was in trouble, and he shouted again: "Long Xudong, you really Do you want to die? Still not apologizing?" "I, it''s my fault, I was wrong! I''m cheap, I''m calling myself a bitch, please go around me!" Long Xudong was also scared, seeing Mo Nan''s relentless look, he still Really kills! Luo Xi also stepped forward and said, "I said Long Haoran was ranked eleventh. This is inscribed on the crown prince''s tablet, and there is no intention of slander! Misfortune comes from your mouth, you should restrain yourself in the future!" Seeing that she had said that, Mo Nan kicked Long Xudong away, and shouted, "Get lost!" Boom! ! Long Xudong rolled out and struggled for a while before standing up. His jaw was already ferocious and glaring, but it was already in the god position, so it didn''t affect him at all. He saw bursts of ridicule around him, and he gritted his teeth in surprise. Pointing to Mo Nan, he shouted: "You guys, wait for me!!" Chapter 1187 Boom! ! After Long Xudong finished speaking, he smashed the ground with both feet and galloped away. The densely packed clansmen who stayed at the scene all had different expressions, revealing the appearance of all living beings. "Who is this kid? This is too arrogant, even Xu Dong dares to fight!" "Long Ge''s younger brother? Could it be that Grand Envoy Jiyue has taken in another apprentice? The Qianlong Sect considers them to be thin, so they dare to mess with anyone, tsk tsk!" "Let''s go quickly! Long Xudong must be looking for someone right away. His sister is not simple, and she is also very familiar with the prince. This time, Jiyue will never calm down if she doesn''t show up too much!" Amidst the voices of everyone discussing, Mo Nan didn''t care, he just went back and asked Luo Xi if he was okay. This made Long Ge very angry, and he said anxiously: "You still ask her if there is something wrong, you should take care of yourself first! We will go back right away, and we can settle this matter when the master comes back! Hey, junior brother, you are too Impulsive. If I had known this, I would not have brought you here!" With that said, he was about to take Mo Nan back. Mo Nan was a little surprised, and said: "It was his fault first, why did we leave? If he still dares to come, I will abolish him!" Mo Nan seems to be impulsive, but he is also very confident. The master is the emissary here, and he can be canonized as a prince casually. Could it be that Long Xudong can compete? There is another one, he is pregnant with a golden dragon, he has already acquired the spirit of a real dragon, and his realm has long been different. In his eyes, these densely packed descendants of the dragon clan are just ordinary clansmen. Even if it is an elder, the envoy will not be afraid when he comes to him! These dragon people can tolerate Longmeng Pot becoming one of the dragon slaying murderers. If he comes here, he will be insulted face to face and not fight back? No matter how you look at it, if he endured it, he wouldn''t be Mo Nan! "Oh, you, you are really..." Long Ge was helpless, and immediately appeared the dragon shadow on his body, as if he wanted to spread the news. Among the onlookers, although Luo Xi was also wearing a veil, she was really recognized. "It''s really her, which female cultivator from the Luoshen clan!" "That''s right, she was lying in a coffin, floating above Dragon Island, that''s her! I recognize this robe!" Ever since, some clansmen stepped forward one after another and asked politely. "Fellow Daoist Luo, you followed Prince Haoran to Yongwang Realm, why did he fall?" "That''s right! There are different opinions outside. There are all kinds of news, but you are alive now. What is the matter? The master has fallen, and you have not returned to the Dragon Clan to report the situation. What is the reason?" A group of people chatted in such a hurry that it was hard to hear. Luo Xi was also somewhat patient, and said simply: "I will definitely explain what happened to the elders when I come back this time! It''s not convenient to reveal it now!" "Hmph - it''s fine if you don''t want to disclose it?" At this moment, a group of people flew over from a distance, and the most obvious one was Long Xudong who had just been taught a lesson by Mo Nan. I didn''t expect him to find someone to help so soon! Seeing their arrival, the people in the whole square fell silent again. Mo Nan looked up, and the one flying in front was a short-haired dragon girl. Her face was covered with frost, obviously she had been informed earlier, and she stared straight at him with angry eyes. The chin of Long Xudong next to him has been processed, but it is still ferocious. He kept sending voice transmissions to the short-haired dragon girl next to him, with a hatred of anger in his eyes. Long Ge sighed, and immediately blocked Mo Nan''s front. He said in a deep voice, "She is Long Xudong''s sister, Lan Comb. You have been messed up this time. She can''t be easily attacked of!" Mo Nan shook his head and didn''t say much, he knew that Long Ge didn''t want to make things worse. On the contrary, the old pig muttered while stuffing his mouth full: "I have little knowledge, my boss wants to sneak attack?" The dragon blue comb fell to the ground with a bang, trampling the ground until a huge spider web appeared, and the onlookers stepped back one after another. Everyone knows that according to her cultivation, Long Lanshu is not so terrible, but she is particularly capable of holding grudges, and she is also very insidious. Too many people who oppose her will do so because of various reasons. It fell by accident. Moreover, the elders of the Heilong family admired her very much, and their behavior towards her was to a terrible degree of protection, so no one wanted to provoke her. "Long Ge, you have a good junior brother!" Long Lan combed a cold smile, then looked directly at Mo Nan, glanced at Mo Nan up and down, and said, "Xu Dong, in the past, why did he beat you? You can fight back! Let''s see who dares to fight in front of me!" These words were very domineering, and all the clansmen who followed her showed sharp gazes, staring at Long Ge firmly. They all thought that it was definitely Long Ge who shot secretly, otherwise how could Mo Nan hurt Long Xudong? Long Gewei said: "How dare you! If there is any problem, we can ask the elders to solve it! This is not a good way for you!" "I want you to teach me what to do? Hmph¡ªXu Dong, why are you still in a daze? Go over! Which little bastard hit you, you take action! The crown prince has already arrived, what are you afraid of?" Long Lan Comb gave another imposing scold. Long Xudong was a little timid, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, if he didn''t find his way back today, would he dare to stay in the Dragon Clan in the future? What else is there to meet people? So, as soon as I straightened my chest, I immediately strode away! While both sides were standing quietly, only Long Xudong came with a big stride, and that aura had a kind of domineering that no one dared to go against his will. He quickly walked up to Mo Nan, smiled to relieve his hatred, and said, "Little bastard, you can''t think of it, I..." Snapped! ! Eye-catching! Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Mo Nan slapped him loudly. This time, Long Xudong was directly compared to Shan Mu. What''s the situation? Didn''t he come with someone? Damn, didn''t he teach Mo Nan a lesson? Why did Mo Nan make a move before he finished speaking? "You, you dare to hit me, you find..." Snapped! ! ! Mo Nan slapped him again, and this slap sent him flying back! Boom! Impartially, it fell in front of Long Lanshu. All of this happened so suddenly that even Long Lanshu and Long Ge, the people watching in the square hadn''t reacted yet. "Ah... ah, he still dares to hit me!" Long Xudong screamed on the ground, struggling constantly, he suddenly found that a powerful divine power had rushed into his body, continuously crushing him of the veins. And what is sad for him is that after he cried for so long, no one helped him! Long Lanshu finally came to her senses, she shouted, her body was full of momentum, but she didn''t come forward, but pointed at Mo Nan coldly, and shouted: "Very good, very good! I have enough people to teach you !" She looked back at the void, and found that someone had already come up above, and it was the prince she had invited, but she didn''t expect the prince to come down to help. She shouted anxiously: "Prince! Look down and help! Lan Comb must be grateful!" However, she yelled, and instead of coming down, the prince above seemed to want to leave. Long Ge also looked over, his heart sank even more, this time even the crown prince came, the matter was too big, what should we do? What will the master think of him when he encounters such a thing after taking his junior out for only one time? In the mind of the master, his ability must have dropped greatly. But it''s even worse if you don''t protect your junior! Do you want to offend another prince? Long Ge gave Mo Nan a reproachful look. He is just a senior brother, but not a prince. How can he fight against a prince? "What? Can''t you call out?" Mo Nan glanced at the void, and said indifferently: "The prince, right? Then I will help you and tell him to come down!" Finished! Hum¡ª¡ª With a single wave of Mo Nan''s hand, a huge divine light pierced through the air, and it turned into a giant tens of thousands of meters in size, and slashed at the prince in the void! If it was said that Mo Nan''s huge size still surprised everyone before, it is definitely frightening now! God! Is Mo Nan crazy? Even the crown prince dared to strike a divine glow? Moreover, this is definitely not as simple as saying hello, this divine light can split even the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm in two! Boom! ! Immediately, under the sky, the prince made a block, and had no choice but to land directly. He was not injured, but there was some green smoke coming out of his body, obviously he was not feeling well. When the clansmen saw the prince falling, they all bowed to him and shouted in unison: "I have seen Prince Longqu!" Prince Longqu did not reply, but looked at Mo Nan with flickering eyes. This is not the first time he and Mo Nan have met. When they were in Yongwang Treasure House, he and Mo Nan and Qing Tianda cooperated in treasure hunting, and they separated after getting the treasure. But Long Qu knew clearly that Mo Nan in front of him was Blood Shura! It was the Blood Shura who beheaded Long Haoran, revived the golden dragon, created hell, crushed a million true gods, and slaughtered the seven ambassadors! Could such a person be offended by him? How can these little bastards who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth provoke him? He arrived early, but when he saw Mo Nan''s silver hair, he made a loud noise. When he confirmed it again, he was almost too scared to believe it. Because, when he was hunting for treasure in the Yongwang Treasure House, he also had evil thoughts towards Mo Nan. If Qing Tianda hadn''t been there, he might have planned to do it! Now, meet again, no, he doesn''t want to meet Mo Nan again at all! Mo Nan also looked at Prince Long Qu meaningfully. If it was normal, he would turn a blind eye and close one eye. When he passed by, forget it. But from Long Lansuo''s words, it is clear that she is following Long Qu . With Prince Longqu''s hypocritical appearance at the beginning, Mo Nan''s face is just what Longqu can want? "What? Do you want me to teach you?" Mo Nan''s tone turned cold. Prince Longqu''s body trembled, he walked up to Long Xudong, stepped on it with one foot, kicked Long Xudong nearly ten thousand meters away with a bang, and fell to the ground, his bones break off. Long Lanshu was terrified, she still didn''t understand what was going on, is Prince Longqu crazy? "Prince, why did you hit my younger brother? It''s that little bastard..." Snapped-- Snapped-- Prince Longqu stepped forward and slapped her hard twice, her face was swollen immediately, and he shouted: "Shut up! Your mouth is as cheap as your brother! Get out of here!" Go aside!" Prince Longqu was really angry, his body was full of murderous aura, he didn''t want to be killed by Mo Nan! Seeing his murderous gaze, Long Lanshu was too frightened to speak. Not only was she afraid to speak, but every clansman present was too shocked to say a word. At this time, Prince Longqu''s face was pale, he stabilized his trembling body, came to Mo Nan, swallowed his saliva, and said: "Do you think this will work? Blood Shura!" Chapter 1188 Blood Shura? When Prince Longqu called out this name, it was as if a flash of lightning had penetrated the heads of all the clansmen in the square! During this period of time, they have heard and talked the most about Xue Shura! He was born out of nowhere, revived the ancestral dragon, suppressed and killed millions of true gods by himself, opened up 18 levels of hell, and so on. This kind of terrifying method is astonishing in the past and the present, and makes the cultivators of the entire dragon clan respect and fear! "He, he... What did Prince Longqu call him?" "I thought I heard it wrong. Did you call him Blood Shura? Blood Shura?" At the same time, they all watched in horror as Prince Longqu was struck down by a divine light, and he was still so respectful, even Long Lanshu slapped his face, all of this was too shocking. Prince Longqu would humbly apologize for laughing! Could Mo Nan really be that Blood Shura? Mo Nan stood with his head held high, looking down on the audience, first glanced coldly at the Long Lan comb covering his swollen face, then turned his gaze to Prince Longqu, and said calmly: "Let''s leave it at that today! I hope you Take this as a warning¡ªand, my name is Mo Nan!" "Yes yes yes, definitely!" Prince Longqu knew that the present was not what it used to be, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous to Mo Nan, and he also knew that Mo Nan was unwilling to mention the identity of "Blood Shura", so naturally he would not continue to mention it at this moment. He just smiled apologetically and said, "That''s right! I heard that Grand Envoy Jiyue intends to canonize you as the crown prince? Hehe, that''s really gratifying!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! The clansmen hadn''t been shocked yet, and suddenly there were bursts of surprised calls. "What? Canonize the crown prince?" "It turns out that he is really the beloved disciple of Grand Envoy Jiyue, no wonder he is so arrogant! Is he a blood Shura?" "Did you see? Even the always proud Prince Longqu is so polite in a low voice, it seems that he must be canonized as a prince! Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that Prince Longqu knew a lot, but as long as he thought about it for a while, his master Jiyue must have said it when he went to discuss things, and Longqu was the prince, so the news was naturally clearer. Long Ge was trembling beside him, looked at Long Qu in surprise, and said, "Prince, what are you talking about? My master, you want to confer Mo Nan as the prince?" All of a sudden, Long Ge didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He has been diligent and conscientious for so many years, and he is also a big brother, and Jiyue has never used the power to canonize the crown prince. Many people in the clan are saying that if he is once the crown prince, he must be the big brother. But now? Mo Nan has only been here for the fourth day, why did it spread that he was going to be crowned prince? "I just heard about it! A meeting will be held soon to announce it! Hehe, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving!" Prince Longqu said a word, then cupped his hands, did not look at the dragon blue comb, flew directly into the void, and left straight away. After Prince Longqu left, Long Lanshu immediately picked up Long Xudong and walked away in despair. As soon as they left, everyone in the square immediately started discussing, most importantly guessing Mo Nan''s identity. Is that blood Shura who is astonishing in the past and the present really Mo Nan who only has the eighth level of the cave in front of him? For a time, there were different opinions. At this moment, a majestic figure suddenly appeared on the square, it was Jiyue who had not seen for many days. However, everyone knew that it was a phantom of the primordial spirit. When the clansmen in the square saw it, they all paid their respects one after another. Jiyue looked at Mo Nan and the others, and said in a cold voice, "Long Ge, bring Mo Nan to Fengtan!" Seal the altar? Isn''t that the altar for baptism before the prince canonization? Is Mo Nan really going to be canonized as the prince? "Yes, master!" Long Ge''s voice also changed. He kept silent and flew away with Mo Nan and others. And many clansmen were unwilling to lag behind when they saw it, and followed them one after another. Although the altar can''t be entered casually, at least you will hear some special news when you get close. After flying for more than two hours, Mo Nan and the others landed on a strange round island. Unexpectedly, there is a huge round table on this round island, and young men and women are sitting around it. Taking a closer look, this round table is clearly a huge tree stump, but it is just regarded as a round table. Mo Nan frowned and looked, and found that the identities of these people who were seated were not simple. Judging from their clothes, more than half of them were princes. Could it be that this is a collection of "Princes"? After Mo Nan landed, he was not invited to a seat, but was led into a cave by Jiyue''s voice. After arriving in the cave, Jiyue looked at a token in her hand in a daze. Mo Nan had seen this token before, and it was the token that symbolized the identity of the crown prince. "Master!" Mo Nan called out in a low voice. Jiyue came back to her senses, gave him a somewhat reproachful look, and said, "It''s all here, and I don''t know how to restrain myself? This place is no better than the heavens, and the strength of the dragon clan is not something you can fight against!" Without waiting for Mo Nan to answer, she skipped the matter, and then said: "Have you thought it through? The position of the prince is hard-won!" "Master, I want to avenge Jinlong. I will definitely kill Dragon Dream Pot and Meiyan! So, do you still want to make me the crown prince?" Mo Nan didn''t hide anything. Jiyue took a deep look at Mo Nan, and said after a long time: "The Dragon Dream Pot is the envoy of the Black Dragon Clan. You alone can''t beat him!" "Isn''t there a master!" Mo Nan laughed. Jiyue shook her head, and said again: "Although the old dragon dream pot is damned, but... well, I heard that you want to get in touch with the contract dragon curse for Luo Xi, right? If so, then you must have the crown prince Only his identity will do!" "Oh? Long Haoran agreed, don''t the Dragon Clan want to admit it?" Mo Nan''s tone also sank. Jiyue was even more cold, and said in a trembling voice: "Disciple! You have to know that since you can be recognized by the dragon, you must have the awareness to shoulder the mission of the dragon clan! The dragon clan is already in danger, and it is already rotten to the marrow! At this time, do you still want to back down? You are a human race, but you are also a dragon race! Becoming a prince is also part of your mission for the dragon race!" Dragon Mission! These words were almost imprinted into Mo Nan''s heart like a brand. He had promised the Golden Dragon before that he would shoulder the mission of the dragon clan, resurrect the real dragon, and lead the dragon clan to glory again, but since the golden dragon was slaughtered at the ninth stage, he almost hated the dragon clan. Moreover, before Jinlong was killed, he said in person that he didn''t need to continue to carry the mission of the Dragon Clan, so he didn''t want to mention it all of a sudden! As soon as he thought this, the Golden Dragon in the Realm of True Spirits subconsciously turned its huge body. It also had a sense of expectation, quietly waiting for Mo Nan''s answer. "Okay!" Mo Nan nodded heavily, and said casually, "But I will definitely kill him! No one can stop him!" ... More than an hour passed. Mo Nan just came out of the cave, and when he walked to the huge tree stump round table, many people looked at him immediately. At this time, more than two hundred men and women were already seated at this round table! An old man with a wrinkled face stepped forward to salute Mo Nan politely, and took Mo Nan to his seat. "Is that Mo Nan? Hehe, follow me! Your place is here!" Mo Nan glanced at the faces of the group of men and women, and found that Long Qu and Long Chong were there, and there were familiar people outside, such as Long Yu, Long Jiuxiao, Long Ziyi, etc., all of whom had met in Yongwang Realm of. "Hehe, he is the candidate for the crown prince that Eunuch Jiyue mentioned? Huh!" A tall female cultivator gave Mo Nan a cold look, showing disdain. Many people agree with her words, and the sitting position is also quite important. "Even if you want to appoint a foreigner as the crown prince, then you should choose someone who is capable! Like him, a mere caveman, born as a human race, why is he eligible to be canonized as the crown prince?" "That''s right! I heard about a character recently, I believe you have heard of it too! The Blood Shura who revived the real dragon, although he is a blood Shura, is better than the blood of the human race! He beheaded the seven ambassadors in hell , such a person is eligible to be canonized as a prince!" "That''s right! The Great Thousand World is in turmoil, especially the World of Great Controversy is becoming more and more arrogant. Fortunately, Blood Shura has killed their prestige. Taking advantage of Blood Shura''s enmity with the World of Great Controversy, if we find him , canonize him as the prince, he will definitely be grateful to Dade!" For a while, everyone started discussing Blood Shura, and looked at Mo Nan with contempt. They didn''t dare to say anything harsh, they just thought that the Grand Envoy Jiyue was really too reckless and impulsive this time. After so many years, a prince had not been canonized, why did he suddenly establish a human race? "Hey, boy! Get up for me, how can you sit on the prince''s seat?" Chapter 1189 Mo Nan had just sat down when there was an explosion-like roar. It was a burly man over two meters tall, his muscles protruding like beards, and at first glance he looked more like a strong white tiger clan than a dragon clan. But judging from the two horns on his head, he is clearly a dragon, and he is also a prince! "Why do you want me to wake up?" Mo Nan glanced at him and spoke lightly. With his current strength, he doesn''t provoke others, but he definitely doesn''t want to be bullied like a rookie. This feeling was so far away that he was oppressed and bullied by those so-called old people when he just arrived in a new environment before he practiced in his previous life. "Why! Just because I don''t like you!" Roar! ! The tall prince roared angrily, and came striding forward with a menacing aura, with a fierce look on his face, and he was about to grab Mo Nan with one hand. "stop!" "Prince Long Zhen, please stop!" All of a sudden, two voices came directly, and the mighty Longwei directly pressed on the tall prince. And the ones who spoke were Prince Longqu and Long Ge beside Mo Nan! The more than two hundred men and women on the round table suddenly fell silent, as if they were wondering why even Prince Longqu stopped him. After Long Qu drank this sentence, he seemed to realize that he was too prominent, so he couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Long Zhen, what kind of occasion is this? It''s not suitable for you, is it?" Long Ge also said quickly: "That''s right! Prince Long Zhen, he is my younger brother. My master loves me very much. Hehe, this position is naturally arranged by my master. Do you have any opinions? The competition is coming soon It''s about to start, why don''t you take your seat first!" Long Ge spoke these few words very well, with both soft and hard words, which made Prince Long Zhen startled, but he couldn''t get angry, so he had to return to his seat with a cold snort. The people present were a little strange, Long Ge''s words of help were justified, after all, he was a senior brother, but why did Long Qu also stand up? Could it be that Longqu has something to do with this Mo Nan? Mo Nanyun smiled lightly, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him. However, Long Ge''s maintenance surprised him. Long Ge touched his chest with some lingering fear, and he sat down next to Mo Nan. Although he was not yet the crown prince, he had represented him on such occasions for so many years, so he had a seat. "Huh... Brother Mo Nan, keep a low profile, your cultivation is very high, but none of the princes here is weak. Especially over there..." As he said that, Longge pointed to the position due east. Over there, there were nine empty seats, and there was only one person sitting in the middle. playing. As if he felt Mo Nan''s gaze, he suddenly raised his head, revealing his delicate face, his eyes were bright, he smiled calmly, and then continued playing with his little ball. But the sharpness in this glance disappeared in a flash, revealing the coercion of a sea of ??blood and corpses in his eyes, as if thousands of thunderbolts had struck him. Mo Nan frowned, and his face suddenly became serious. Just from this one glance, he can tell that this man is stronger than Long Haoran! Long Ge said via voice transmission: "The position of the top ten princes was originally there, and the other nine didn''t come, so Long Jing came today! This is the real strength of the prince! So, if you challenge for a while, thousands Don''t choose him, don''t accept his challenge, you know?" Mo Nan was a little stunned, and said, "What challenge?" "Here, you are preparing for the crown prince. You have to show off your cultivation and let the elders above see if you have the qualifications. Generally, if you get the first place, it will be very smooth!" Long Ge said. Carefully. Mo Nan looked at the peak in the distance again, and sure enough, there were a few elder figures condescending on it, looking at the princes sitting around here. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Clan would do the same thing if they wanted to confer the crown prince. However, when he saw one of the "elders", his eyes suddenly turned cold, and bursts of cold murderous aura shot out from his eyes. There is a person on it, he knows it! It should be said that he knew everything about Turning into Ashes! At this time, an old man announced loudly, said a few polite words, and let Prince Long Chong go up to host. On such an occasion, the older generation would let the princes handle it by themselves, and Prince Long Chong had made contributions in the Yongwang Realm, so now he has the opportunity to perform. Long Chong stood on the stage and said loudly: "Today, it''s time for our clan to spar again! Hehe, there''s a newcomer here!" Mo Nan was not the only newcomer present. Because of the fall of the prince, more than a dozen tribesmen were listed as candidates. "However, I believe this newcomer is not easy, maybe there will be a number one!" After speaking, he beckoned again and let the princes come out to show. Obviously, they are already used to it, and those who have made breakthroughs in cultivation are already eager to try, and the first one to jump out is the aggrieved Long Zhen just now. As soon as he stood up, he immediately pointed at a group of newcomers and shouted: "You youngsters, dare to spy on the crown prince! Who will come out and fight with me?" Suddenly, there was a burst of noise among the newcomers. Originally, these newcomers were also of the unruly generation, but they were all descendants of the dragon clan, and they had seen the power of Long Zhen on weekdays. Seeing Long Zhen stand up at this time, no one dared to go forward. Everyone knows that this time there is no challenge to show strength, but next time, there is no need to fight to the death with Long Zhen here. "What? Don''t you dare to come out? Huh! A bunch of trash!" Long Zhen cursed sharply, his eyes fell on Mo Nan''s body, and he smiled coldly: "Where is this cub? I heard that you chopped off Long Qu with a single knife, haha Do you dare to try with me? If you beat me, you will be number one!" All of a sudden, the princes present were surprised for a while, and they all looked at Longqu, and then at Mo Nan, unable to believe it. "I''m not interested in number one!" Mo Nan replied flatly. "Hahaha, trash is like this! I have seen you like this a lot, pretending to be an outsider, looking down on this, looking down on that, in fact, you are just afraid of losing face by failure! In front of Lao Tzu , What''s the use of being clever? Hmph, you''re just bullying Longqu a little bit!" Long Zhen spoke stingingly, without even a trace of politeness. Long Qu was already full of anger, he stood up suddenly and shouted: "Long Zhen! Why don''t we come to practice and set an example for the newcomers!" Boom! ! Even though he said that, he didn''t give Long Zhen any time to think about it, and rushed up to the huge stage like a cannonball, and punched Long Zhen directly! Boom! ! Long Zhen stretched out his hand to block it, and stepped back a few steps, then looked at Long Qu in amazement. I saw an unsophisticated dragon scale ring on Longqu''s right fist. The ring exuded the dragon''s power, bathing his whole body in the dragon''s power. "Dragon ring!" Long shouted in shock, his eyes did not leave the dragon ring. The other princes all looked over one after another, even Long Jing, one of the "Top Ten Princes" who didn''t seem to care, raised his head. Long Qu smiled proudly, and said loudly: "That''s right! This is the Dragon Ring I got from the Eternal Hope Treasure House. Do you want to try its power?" Long Zhen was choked by his words, and wanted to hit hard, but Long Qu''s punch just now represented the power of the Dragon Ring, so it''s better not to hit hard at this time. "Hehe, I didn''t lose to you, I just didn''t want to ruin your dragon ring!" Long Zhen said, he jumped under the stage and retreated. Long Qu smiled proudly, he finally got tough for a while. "Unexpectedly, Long Qu, you have hidden such a fetish, haha, did you take the first place this time?" Long Chong stepped forward to congratulate, then swept towards the other princes and newcomers, and said with a smile: " Who will come up to challenge?" The audience suddenly fell into a moment of silence! All the people present are extremely intelligent people, who would go up and ask for humiliation? This first place is only temporary, maybe Longqu won''t show up next time, and it won''t be too late to fight for it. "Rookies, don''t you go up and try? That Mo Nan, didn''t you say that you defeated Long Qu just now? Why, now that Long Qu has a divine weapon in his hand, are you afraid?" Originally, Mo Nan didn''t care about being number one, but he didn''t expect that his name would be brought up again and again, and the one who spoke was Long Zhen. But this time, he found the Long Blue Comb behind Long Zhen. figure. I don''t know what she took, but the whole body has almost recovered, and even the traces of being beaten before are gone. It turned out to be her! No wonder, it seems that he is following Long Zhen again! I don''t know who gave Long Lan the courage, she immediately shouted: "Princes, maybe you don''t know! Not long ago, this Mo Nan cut Long Qu from the sky with one move I wondered why at the time, but now it seems that someone started building momentum for himself early on, and he must become the prince." In fact, this incident has more or less reached the ears of the princes. But because of time constraints, they didn''t know too many details, and they all looked at Mo Nan at once. They didn''t expect that this human youth would have such a means to make Long Qu willing to build momentum for him. Long Zhen also smiled and said: "Hahaha, it''s a pity that the senior brother Long Ge has worked so hard for so many years, it''s better for my junior brother to play tricks once and be able to become the crown prince smoothly!" When Long Ge heard this, his whole face became ugly. Looking back, it seems that there are indeed many unreasonable things in it. And the most embarrassing thing was Long Qu, he came on stage just to frighten Long Zhen, let out a bad breath, and now he was blocked by someone in the blink of an eye. "Actually, it''s very simple! Whether you have strength or not, you can tell by a test!" Long Zhen laughed again. A few short words, among the words of Long Zhen and Long Lanshu, immediately pushed Mo Nan to the forefront. At this time, no matter what Mo Nan did, he was at a disadvantage. If you don''t make a move, it means that you are too cowardly, and I''m afraid you will never be able to hold your head up. If you make a move, you will fall into the trick, and even expose the identity that one wants to hide. "Since everyone wants me to fight! Then I will fight!" Chapter 1190 Mo Nan''s leisurely voice came out, he stood up slowly, and walked step by step from the stairs to the huge round table. This tree stump-like round table was bigger than the square, he stood on it, and The child becomes smaller. Seeing him coming up, Long Qu''s expression changed, he knew exactly what Mo Nan did in the Ever Hope Realm! Although he has the Dragon Ring in his hand, he is not sure at all! Do you want to fight at this time? Long Qu is actually an arrogant person, he knew there was no way out, he saluted Mo Nan slowly, and said loudly: "Mo Nan, let''s do it!" A big battle looks like it''s about to break out! "Wait a minute! If you want to fight, it''s not too late later! The person I''m going to challenge today is not you..." Mo Nan turned his wrist, as if he was about to warm up. Long Zhen laughed, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t challenge him, are you going to fight me? The crown prince accepts it!" Boom! ! Long Zhen was so domineering that he jumped up and landed on the stage. "It''s not you!" Mo Nan shook his head, "If you want to fight, wait for me!" When everyone heard this, they immediately showed contempt. Mo Nan came to the stage but refused again and again. This is obviously cowardly! If you don''t have the guts, don''t go up and lose face! "Haha, are you going to challenge your big brother Long Ge? That''s right, he can let you go! He will send you to the crown prince smoothly!" Long Zhen sneered, very disdainful. Long Ge''s body trembled when he heard the words, and he looked at Mo Nan with complicated eyes. He knew what Master Jiyue meant, and he must be canonizing Mo Nan as the prince. At this time, do you want to go up and let Mo Nan go? How about a smooth win? He gritted his teeth, his hands were trembling, and he jumped up. "Junior Brother Mo Nan, please enlighten me!" "Hahaha! You, you don''t need to come up! Why should I, Mo Nan, compete with you for the first place?" Mo Nan stood up heavily on the stage, and crushed a piece of his foot with a slap. A huge dragon''s power burst into anger and rushed into the void. His eyes looked coldly into the distance Above the elder''s seat on the mountain. "Whoever wants to challenge me, wait for me!!" Boom! ! After he said this sentence, a stream of light burst out from his whole body, and he rushed straight to the elder''s seat in the distance. This time, he still used the power of Kunpeng to swipe away at a lightning speed. Rolling Longwei, Taotao''s divine power, the cold light burst out from his hand, carrying endless fighting spirit! "Dragon Dream Pot! Come up to lead the death!!" boom! Break nine stars with one finger! bang¡ª¡ª With one finger piercing out, the entire huge mountain range was pierced directly, and the elders on it flew out in shock! During the explosion of the divine light, I don''t know if anyone was killed. But this change immediately terrified all the princes in the prince''s seat. None of them could even react! "What? He challenged the Dream Pot messenger?" "No! This is murderous intent! My God, what is this Mo Nan going to do?" For them, elders and envoys are existences that need to be respected. Even if they compete here for the first place, they still need elders to monitor them from a distance, but unexpectedly, this Mo Nan respected them directly The elders made a move. No! It''s against the messenger! This Mo Nan, is he crazy? Boom! ! On the sacred mountain, Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared. He was suspended above the highest sky, coldly looking down at the Dragon Dream Pot standing on a broken boulder below. "Damn it! You dare to attack this emissary in the land of my dragon clan!" An angry look appeared on the old face of Longmenghu! He knew that Mo Nan was terrible, but when he heard that Blood Shura had come to the land of the Dragon Clan, he still couldn''t believe it, so this time he came to see it for himself. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would attack Ji Yue directly regardless of Ji Yue''s identity! The other elders were all around, and their faces were full of shock and anger, and they scolded Mo Nan one after another: "What kind of apprentice did Jiyue accept, who is so rude, you don''t want to join my dragon clan!" "Damn! You will be punished for being so disrespectful!" Mo Nan didn''t care about these elders at all. He just looked at the Dragon Dream Pot and said loudly: "The only thing I want to kill is the Dragon Dream Pot! Others, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The elder shouted angrily: "Presumptuous!! You human race, you dare to be presumptuous in my dragon clan, you think we..." "Roar--" At this moment, a golden light suddenly rushed out from behind Mo Nan, and a huge golden dragon circled out directly, emitting a thunderous dragon chant, the divine light exploded, and the dragon''s power rolled across thousands of miles, looking down upon all worlds All living things! Roar! ! In an instant, the elder''s words came out abruptly, their mouths were opened wide, almost enough to stuff two or three eggs. And those princes were all dumbfounded, standing on the spot. They were crowned princes, and their understanding of dragons is so thorough! At a glance, it can be seen that hovering above is a real dragon! "Dragon, dragon... is a dragon!" "It''s real, it''s a real dragon, it''s a real dragon! He, he''s Blood Shura¡ª" Among those present, the most surprised one was the Dragon Dream Pot. He had really experienced Mo Nan''s terrifying methods. At that time, seven of the nine ambassadors were beheaded by Mo Nan. He thought that Mo Nan wouldn''t dare to make a fuss in the Dragon Clan, but now, Mo Nan doesn''t care about the Dragon Clan at all! "Blood Shura, you dare to be in my Dragon Clan, kill, kill this envoy!" Dragon Dream Pot shouted angrily. Roar! ! Mo Nan''s eyes burst into a bright brilliance. He reached out and grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear, and shouted angrily: "I want to kill you! No one can stop you! Die!" Boom! One person, one dragon, one spear, turned into meteors from the void, and smashed down fiercely! Long Menghu stretched out his hand to grab it, and also took out a huge black shield, and with a flash between his eyebrows, a strange divine cauldron appeared again. He also roared and soared into the sky. Boom! ! The two sides fought, and under the collision, a large circle of light appeared in the entire sky. Immediately, almost all the dragon cultivators were attracted. No matter how far away the clansmen of various clans were, they all felt the might of the golden dragon, and they all came whistling. For a moment, there were dense streamers in all directions. When they saw such a huge golden dragon, they were all shocked. In particular, when they saw Mo Nan and Jin Long chasing after the envoy of the Dragon Dream Pot to kill, they were even more shocked, and some cultivators were about to rush to help. But at this moment, buzzing, a blocking light curtain appeared in front of them. The densely packed clansman looked up one after another, and found that it was a few messengers who opened the blocking light curtain, and they immediately understood that they couldn''t go up. Ever since, above the high altitude like the blue sea and blue sky, a real battle was staged! Between a mountain top, Jiyue stood with a group of envoys, elders and others. The dragon prestige on them is incomparably powerful, just standing there is like a world, creating an existence that can never be shaken. On this group of people, all the laws of the heavens must obediently entangle and submit, and there are dragon souls that are almost condensed into substance floating around. Jiyue''s eyes were full of Mo Nan''s shadow, and she said in a low voice: "All envoys, he is qualified to be a prince!" "Unexpectedly, he is really accompanied by a real dragon. Does he know the secret technique of resurrection?" There was an old man with white hair, his eyes burst into light, and his face was covered with layers of dragon scales. "I said long ago that the golden dragon was conceived by him, and this golden dragon was transformed by the ancestors of the nine great dragons!" Jiyue trembled a little, and said in a deep voice: "At this time, don''t you still have doubts? Is he? Are you going to destroy him? To destroy him is to destroy the future of the Dragon Clan with your own hands!" "This matter is too important! We can''t decide, we must ask the Dragon King to leave the customs!" One of the messengers said in a deep voice with a serious face. As soon as the "Dragon King" was mentioned, all the people present fell silent. According to their seniority, the Dragon King was still above their envoys. "Let them stop first!" One of the old emissaries said in a deep voice, "If the fight continues like this, the Dream Pot Messenger is no match!" Jiyue raised her head and said proudly: "The rebellious scales are everywhere, how to stop?! If you want to persuade, you go!" "You, this... you!" All of a sudden, the messengers became speechless. Above the sky, Mo Nan and Jin Long fought more and more bravely, and they were already fighting against the Dragon Dream Pot. Although the Dragon Dream Pot has all its magical powers, it can only barely resist it after all. on another place. The "Top Ten Princes" who were not present also showed up one after another. Seeing Mo Nan''s earth-shattering means, their faces showed both shock and dissatisfaction. It seemed that Mo Nan''s strength could arouse their fighting spirit even more. Among them, there was an extremely beautiful dragon girl, her big eyes were rippling, and she looked at Mo Nan''s figure quietly. She is tall and slender, exuding a noble aura that people dare not approach, this kind of nobility exudes from the bones, other dragon people dare not approach at all, and only the top ten princes can join her. She suddenly smiled sweetly, her voice was incomparably confident, as if she was determined to win, she said: "It seems that the person I was looking for has finally appeared." Chapter 1191 "It seems that our Miss Mu Qing is also tempted by Blood Shura!" A tall and handsome prince next to him laughed. Although there was a joking tone in his words, the people next to him could hear a hint of jealousy. It''s just that none of the princes present would tell the truth, because this is Prince Fenxiao, who is quite powerful. Long Mu smiled lightly, his eyes were still on Mo Nan, and he said with a smile: "I can''t say I''m tempted, but this blood Shura is really a mysterious person! With his current status, who would dare to prevent him from being crowned prince? You say yes Is it?" When Fen Xiao heard the words, he just nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression. Among them, nine of the "Top Ten Princes" are the only ones, and they are also well-known on the "List of Gods and Emperors" that has moved the world, but if they are compared with the Dragon Dream Pot, they are naturally It''s a big difference. But now, Mo Nan is pressing the Dragon Dream Pot to fight! This means that the gap between them and Mo Nan is even bigger! boom! ! In the battle between Mo Nan and Longmenghu, it was time to decide the winner. The cultivation level of the Dragon Dream Pot is indeed higher than that of Mo Nan, but he is not the opponent of the Golden Dragon. He has already been shot by the Golden Dragon several times, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. At this time, he shouted angrily: "Messengers and elders, you just watched this outsider bewitch the real dragon to kill me? The sorrow of the dragon clan, none of the thousands of hot-blooded men of my dragon clan dare to stand up now?" His words were like thunder, and they spread out, causing tens of thousands of dragons to commotion. Especially the Heilong clan, this dragon dream pot belongs to the Heilong clan, they can''t let their clan''s envoy be killed like this. But, there were so many elders and envoys blocking it, it was impossible for them to rush in. For a while, it was just a willingness to go in and help. Seeing this, Mo Nan just laughed wildly, the battle gun in his hand didn''t mean to stop at all, on the contrary, the speed became faster, "You old man! When you killed the golden dragon in the Eternal Hope Realm, did you think about it?" Today? Even Shenlong was beheaded by you, you disdainful descendant, I will tear you to pieces!" Roar-- Jinlong seemed to recall the situation when he was slaughtered into nine stages before, and became even more violent. Even though the Dragon Dream Pot has all the magic of the heavens, it cannot defeat the golden dragon at all. His cultivation was just a little higher than other envoys. At that time, Mo Nan could kill several envoys in a row, but now he only has one Dragon Dream Pot, which is nothing to worry about. Moreover, when the descendants of the dragon clan heard Mo Nan''s words, they were silent for a while. They all knew that the only golden dragon was slaughtered into nine stages. At the beginning they also resisted, and they had to protect it desperately, but they couldn''t stop the cooperation of other forces at all. At the same time, the Dragon Dream Pot had already been killed first and played later. "Hmph, you dragon slayer, you still have the face to yell here. Zulong wants to kill you, let''s see who dares to stop it!" "Yes! You betrayed the dragon clan, slaughtered the real dragon, and now you deserve to die under the claws of the ancestor dragon!" After just a few words, it suddenly became like a frenzy. Every dragon cultivator seemed to realize something and cursed . One is the Zulong, and the other is the Dragon Dream Pot, who has always been bullying others. It is already clear which formation to stand in! Cursing, cheering, one wave after another, the dragon''s power came, and the figure of Longmenghu was immediately suppressed and stagnated a lot. But Mo Nan''s spirit trembled, he could clearly feel the pure dragon might emanating from the thousands of tribesmen, it was the most righteous breath, and both he and Jinlong became a lot stronger immediately. kill-- In Mo Nan''s hand, he slammed out the battle gun fiercely, sending the Dragon Dream Pot flying into the air. The golden dragon turned its huge body, and the six-fingered dragon claws slammed into Longmenghu''s body fiercely, and with a sound of stabbing, it directly tore his whole body to pieces. In an instant, dragon blood scattered all over the sky! During the roar of the golden dragon, even the primordial spirit of the Dragon Dream Pot was crushed. So far, a generation of envoys, the Dragon Dream Pot, was killed and fell in front of thousands of dragons! The scene that was still noisy before, suddenly became quiet at the moment when Longmeng Pot was killed. They all looked at the huge golden dragon and at the same time where the envoys were. They all waited, if the envoys wanted to kill Mo Nan, or the Heilong clan wanted to fight to the death, what would happen next? Mo Nan wasn''t proud of anything either, he was just relieving his grudges now, his expression was still extremely solemn, he didn''t know much about the Dragon Clan, and there would be a second battle anytime now. Holding a gun in his hand, with fluttering silver hair, he glanced around and found that no one was coming up, so he swung the golden dragon and landed straight back on the huge tree stump where the prince had gathered. With a crackle, stand firmly! Until this moment, the princes around the stump just woke up like a dream, and subconsciously took half a step back. On the other hand, Mo Nan coldly glanced at Long Zhen and Long Lanshu, and also looked at Long Qu, and even glanced at Long Ge for the last time, with the corners of his mouth curled up, he said loudly: "You guys just wanted to challenge me, Is it right?" When everyone heard it, they all gasped. It turned out that Mo Nan hadn''t forgotten what happened before. He went to kill the envoy of the Dragon Dream Pot and came back happily. Who would dare to challenge him? Isn''t this courting death? At this moment, Long Zhen''s face was pale, and he had already retreated off the stage. He tremblingly said: "No, no, Blood Shura, Prince Mo Nan, hehe, I was reckless, how dare I challenge you!" The Dragon Blue Comb next to him even knelt down and kowtowed, tears streaming down his face in fright: "It''s my blindness, it''s me, damn it, I have blind eyes! Prince Mo Nan, please forgive me!" Before he finished speaking, he slapped himself severely. As for Long Qu and Long Ge, they both stood aside in embarrassment, with apologetic smiles on their faces. Now Mo Nan, looking at the entire eleven dragon clans, how many people dare to challenge him? At this time, Jiyue stepped out of the void, her figure was beautiful, with a myriad of rays of light, and she said loudly: "Dragon Dream Pot has no virtue, betrays the Dragon Clan! You should be killed! Who here is against?" The Wanqian people were startled for a moment, and then they immediately cried out! "good--" "Good kill! Damn this Dragon Dream Pot!" "Haha, it turns out that Blood Shura is really the one chosen by our Zulong, and should be the crown prince!" Jiyue saw the enthusiasm of the clansmen soaring, so she stopped looking at the faces of those elders and envoys, and simply raised her arms and shouted, "Now, by the order of the emissary of the dragon clan''s guardian, I will make Mo Nan the prince of the dragon clan! Seven days later , formally observe the ceremony, and worship the ancestors!" Boom! All of a sudden, thousands of clansmen raised their arms and shouted loudly. Countless clansmen also directly sacrificed their dragon souls, shuttled back and forth in the void, and the dragon chant bursts, echoing between the heaven and the earth. Mo Nan became famous in the first battle, and became a prince in a short while. The trend of the times is the general trend, and no one can tolerate any opposition. He glanced at his master Jiyue and saw her nodding heavily to him, so he simply stood there, accepting the cheers and congratulations from thousands of clansmen. What''s more, these clansmen were unexpectedly fanatical, and they had already swarmed under the huge tree stump arena. There was a huge crowd of people, and all the voices were fanatic. Mo Nan nodded there. He was used to such occasions, and was about to turn around and leave, but as soon as he turned around, the clansman over there immediately became excited. Many dragon girls made screaming voices. In a very far corner, Luo Xiye, Lao Zhu, and Li Anjiang were all there, and the expressions on the faces of the three of them were all somewhat exciting. The old pig said even more sharply: "My nanny, the dragon clan actually has a hobby of chasing stars, alas, if the big star with white hair is here, she will definitely feel distressed, this is almost catching up with her number of fans. " Luo Xi just smiled, then turned around and walked back. Seeing this, Li Anjiang immediately followed two steps, and said, "Hehe, sister-in-law, Boss Mo Nan is definitely not interested in those dragon girls, he has you in his heart!" "You brat!" Luo Xi also shook her head helplessly. She and Mo Nan had already surpassed these boundaries of jealousy, and said in a low voice: "He must be unable to get away now, and we can''t talk anymore, how about Take the opportunity to practice hard in this treasure land of the Dragon Clan! Let''s go! Go back!" Li Anjiang and Lao Zhu felt reasonable when they heard the words, so they went to the arranged residence. In fact, as Luo Xi also said, Mo Nan simply has no free time in the following time. Every step he took, he was followed by a dense crowd of clansmen, who were all chattering and couldn''t hear what they were saying at all. So, when a dragon girl came forward to invite, "Our Miss Mu Qing would like to invite Prince Mo Nan to the island for a gathering. I wonder if the prince has time?" Mo Nan almost didn''t want to: "Yes, yes, lead the way! Lead the way!" Chapter 1192 "Prince Mo Nan, look, we are just ahead! This Dragon Island is where our Miss Mu Qing belongs!" The dragon girl led Mo Nan, flying all the way forward, and as she pointed, the huge dragon island in front of her slowly revealed its entire outline. Although this island shows the whole picture, it is not small at all. There are suspended sacred mountains everywhere, the fairy air is ethereal, and the dragon pool emerges. It makes people think at a glance that this is definitely a place where dragons are hidden. "Is your Miss Mu Qing''s status very high?" Mo Nan didn''t beat around the bush at all, and it seemed that being able to own a Dragon Island wouldn''t be too bad. The leading dragon girl smiled lightly, and said: "Among the eleven clans, our Miss Mu Qing is the princess of the Water Dragon Clan. With her talent, if she is a man, she must be one of the top ten princes." Hearing this, Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. Although he lived in the Dragon Clan for a few days, he didn''t know much about the Eleven Clan. He thought that he was invited by the envoy elders immediately after he killed the envoy of the Dragon Dream Pot, but it was strange that they were like It doesn''t matter what. Mo Nan had no choice but to agree to Long Muqing''s invitation, and this time he just took this opportunity to see what the dragon clan was like. Why are these elders so inactive? Or is it that Master Jiyue is enough to shelter him from the wind and rain? At this time, Mo Nan had already flown to the sky above Long Island. On a huge square in the middle, there was already a group of people standing there. The clansmen standing behind all craned their necks to watch, pointing at Mo Nanzhi, with surprised expressions on their faces, and whispering again, looking very excited. Among them was Long Qu, Long Chong whom Mo Nan knew, and the tall and beautiful dragon girl standing in the middle must be Long Muqing. She was dressed in snow-white clothes, slim and graceful, as if she was waiting for the return of a illustrious general. When she saw Mo Nan slowly falling down, a warm smile appeared on her delicate face: "Prince Mo Nan, you are here!" "This must be Ms. Mu Qing, thank you for the invitation!" Mo Nan replied angrily. Long Qu volunteered to come forward and introduced: "Hahaha, both of you are arrogant figures, I have always wanted to introduce you to you. By the way, this is Prince Fenxiao, but he is the head of our top ten princes." !" Mo Nan looked over, and found that the Dragon Burner was imposing, with a calmness in his eyes that others did not have, without showing any powerful aura, but it was impossible to ignore. Fen Xiao smiled and said: "Among the princes of the dragon clan, all of them are heroes. I dare not claim to be the head of this prince! I think that Prince Mo Nan has hidden the ancestral dragon deeply, and he deserves his name." "Don''t dare! I heard the name of Prince Fenxiao when I first joined the Dragon Clan. What''s more, my prince is only in name! There is no real canonization yet!" Mo Nan said modestly. Long Mu''s light smile remained unchanged, and he said: "Okay, okay, are you all bullying me, a girl? Here, don''t mention the word "Prince", they are all commensurate with their peers. Fen Xiao, you will take over soon. The whole Chilong Clan''s power will be broken even more for us!" "Hahaha, peers are commensurate! Very good!" "Everyone, please enter the mansion first! There are too many admirers of Mo Nan here!" Everyone laughed again. Indeed, except for a few of them, the other tribesmen seemed to be unable to bear it at all, and they all wanted to go up to see Mo Nan''s appearance. They crowded around, making people dumbfounded . "Hehe, please come first!" A group of people were very polite, like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years, they walked into the compound together. Soon, they came to an island in a lake. Surrounding the huge lake were several floating sacred mountains. There were waterfalls slanting down on it, entwined with vines. The waterfalls fell on the lake and made a burst of pleasant sound. . And in the middle of the lake, there are well-arranged islands, pavilions and pavilions, with light on all sides, and beautiful scenery can be seen everywhere. On the table, there are also all wine spirit fruits, and the rays of the sun are shining, presumably all of them are valuable geniuses and land treasures. After all the people were seated as host and guest, they chatted politely. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, but everyone didn''t mention the killing of Long Haoran in the Yongwang Realm and the killing of the envoy of the Dragon Dream Pot just now. "Mo Nan, I invite you to come here this time. First, I want to make friends with you sincerely, and I also want to ask for something!" After talking for a while, Long Mu lightly changed his words, and his delicate face suddenly became serious, "Hehe, it should be easy for you!" Mo Nan naturally knew that going to the appointment this time would not be that simple, so he said, "Please tell me!" "I just want to take advantage of your real dragon breath!" Long Mu said lightly, and clapped his hands lightly. Immediately, four men came up outside together carrying a huge object. Seeing that the four of them had at least reached the ninth level of the Dongtian World, the four of them carried the object together. He looked very surprised, and even the ground shook. This thing is covered by a black cloth, so I can''t see what it is! Boom! All of a sudden, the huge thing was put on the ground, and Long Muqing stepped forward to remove the black cloth, revealing a huge black cauldron. The moment Mo Nan saw this black cauldron, his eyes sank immediately. He was very familiar with this black cauldron, and it was exactly the same as the black cauldron when Longmenghu was going to sacrifice the cauldron to suppress the golden dragon. There are still images of the four spirits of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu on it! Is it the same? Fulong Ding? At that time, the Dragon Dream Pot even wanted to use this black cauldron to fight against the golden dragon! What is the mystery of this black cauldron? Boom! Long Mu lightly clapped his hands on the top twice, and two vast divine powers poured in, and there was an ancient dragon''s chant sound from inside, and she breathed a sigh of relief after hearing it, Said: "Mo Nan, please give me a breath of real dragon''s breath!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Nan, and the atmosphere became weird, with a feeling of depression. Mo Nan was hesitating, but he didn''t know anything about this Fulong Ding. At this moment, he heard Longqu''s sound transmission: "Mo Nan, don''t worry, it''s just a treasure. It doesn''t affect your golden dragon. It won''t affect it, but it needs a real dragon to open it!" Hearing the words, Mo Nan stood up and slowly turned the six reincarnation disks. He walked towards the black cauldron, as if seeing something he loved, he reached out and stroked it, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that there are such treasures in the dragon clan." ,hehe¡­¡­" In his Six Paths Heavenly Manual, the name of this black cauldron appeared immediately, and Jinlong didn''t sense any danger. Only then did he feel relieved, he took a breath of real dragon''s breath in his mouth, and exhaled fiercely towards Hei Ding. call! ! The entire black cauldron made several bangs and bangs. Kaka, suddenly, the black cauldron is about to open! Roar-- All of a sudden, a water dragon formed above the entire sky, hovering in the sky, looking down at the huge dragon head, as if looking for something. A light flashed in Long Muqing''s eyes, she smiled, reached out and grabbed the black cauldron, lifted it up, and put it into her ring with a buzzing sound. The water dragon above the sky also slowly receded at this time. The process was quite short, but this glimpse was enough to surprise everyone present, wanting to know what was in the black cauldron. "Thank you Brother Mo Nan for your help, haha, please take a seat!" Long Mu said lightly, not wanting anyone to know what was inside. "Oh, Mu Qing, you''re being stingy like this, what treasures would open everyone''s eyes!" Long Qu complained. "That''s right, put it away so quickly! Mo Nan did his best, at least let him see it!" Long Chong was also helping, and several princes immediately agreed. But Long Muqing simply acted shamelessly, saying: "Are you bullying a weak woman like this? I am not a big man, I am stingy! What if there is a treasure in it, and it is robbed by you, a big villain like Longqu?" "Look at what you said, how could I snatch it?" Long Qu began to swear. Long Muqing continued to play tricks, saying: "I still remember that when I was young, you snatched my candy and beautiful stones, but I just refused to give them, hmph!" After she said that, it made everyone stop asking questions. Mo Nan was also very helpless, so he continued to sit down. At this time, Long Fenxiao, who rarely spoke, also stood up, with a serious face, and said: "Since Prince Mo Nan is so willing to help others, I would also like to ask you for a favor." "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan already felt Long Fenxiao''s unkindness. With a sonorous voice, Long Fenxiao said, "It''s very simple, just return all the rings of my brother Long Haoran!" Chapter 1193 Long Haoran''s ring? Mo Nan''s face darkened. It was not the first time he had heard such words. At the entrance of the Eternal Hope Realm, the nine ambassadors had already said that, and in the end, only the Meiyan of the World of Great Controversy was left among the nine ambassadors. "Oh? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!" Mo Nan''s voice became very quiet, and he calmly took a sip of the spirit tea. The expressions of the other princes beside him changed drastically. What exactly is Long Fenxiao trying to do? Are you going to start a war with Mo Nan? "Brother Fen Xiao, hehe, the matter of this ring is more complicated, so please speak slowly. Sit down, sit down!" Long Qu greeted. Long Muqing also quickly said: "We don''t know what Long Haoran did in the Yongwang Realm, not to mention, it''s hard to say whether the ring is on Mo Nan. Fen Xiao, I believe that the elders and the envoys There will be decisions.¡± She deliberately said the words "elder and envoy" very strongly, just to remind Long Fenxiao of Mo Nan''s strength, even the elders and envoys can''t do anything against him, let alone Jiyue still around. Long Fenxiao didn''t do anything, he also sat down, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not an unreasonable person. Now, I just want to ask Mo Nan a few questions, hoping to get a positive answer! The first one, do you admit it?" Admit that you are a member of my Dragon Clan?" "Of course!" Mo Nan is about to be made the crown prince, so he doesn''t need to deny it, and he has a golden dragon in his body, so he is more qualified. "Then did you kill Long Haoran?" "Yes!" Mo Nan wasn''t afraid to admit it. Long Fenxiao''s expression changed, he clenched his fist and said, "Then did you take Long Haoran''s ring?" "If a treacherous person like him is killed, why not take his ring?" Mo Nan asked rhetorically. Long Fenxiao snorted and said, "Okay! Since you are from my dragon tribe, you killed my dragon prince and took his ring. According to the rules of the dragon tribe, you must give me back all the rings! Including, his Everything obtained in the sacred tree!" "Hahaha, what if I don''t?" Mo Nan was already ready to fight. At the same time, I was thinking, why does everyone want to get the ring on his body, is there something precious in it? It seems that after going back, you have to take it out and take a good look at it. Thinking of this, Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he found a trembling sound like a sound wave behind Long Fenxiao. This kind of weirdness is hard to find, if it wasn''t for his special eyes, he would have ignored it directly. His consciousness extended directly following the ups and downs of the sound waves, and he suddenly discovered that there was another small island beyond the hundreds of thousands of miles that stretched out, and there were densely packed dragons sitting on it, and they seemed to be serious Listen to something. In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan figured it out immediately, this Long Fenxiao wanted to spread their conversation! Let those dragon people listen, who actually took Long Haoran''s ring? What he said just now was enough to greatly reduce Mo Nan''s image, and even attracted many voices of hatred and opposition. Naturally, the image he had finally established would plummet. I''m afraid that when the crowd is furious, his canonization ceremony in a few days'' time will not go smoothly! This Long Fenxiao actually played this trick! "Hehe! Long Fenxiao, I don''t give you the ring, and I don''t want to bring up the matter of Long Haoran, it''s for your sake, to protect the face of the entire dragon clan, so don''t push yourself!" Mo Nan pretended not to know, and became serious. Long Fenxiao''s face changed slightly, he couldn''t figure it out, Mo Nan seemed to be annoyed just now, why did he suddenly calm down now? "Long Haoran is my younger brother, I absolutely cannot allow you to slander him!" "I have no grievances or enmities with you. In terms of strength, I can kill the envoy. Long Haoran is also a fallen person. Do I still need to slander him? At that time, in the sacred tree, Long Haoran colluded with Meijue from the world of great struggle. They greedy for the chaotic green lotus root together, and arrested the White Tiger Clan and others to die. Hmph, could it be that he, as the crown prince, has forgotten that the dragons of our Dragon Clan were slaughtered by the World of Great Controversy?" Mo Nan''s voice became louder and more excited, and he became impassioned, and said loudly: "Don''t say that I have been canonized as a prince, even if I am just an ordinary cultivator with half of the dragon''s blood, as long as I still have blood on my body for a day With dragon blood flowing, I will definitely shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan, behead the World of Great Controversy, and wash away the shame of thousands of years! I have long been at odds with the World of Great Controversy, and all of you here¡ª¡± Mo Nan looked around the crowd, breath reverberated in his chest, and he spit out the most true thoughts, saying: "No matter who it is, Dragon Girl, Prince, Elder, Messenger, as long as he betrays the Dragon Clan, as long as he dares to fight against the world Get involved! Even if I, Mo Nan, kill all the heavens and all worlds, I will kill him!" Boom! ! ! After the words were finished, a huge phantom suddenly appeared in the sky, and thunderbolts exploded in the air, billowing endlessly. His words seemed to be echoed by the sky! Everyone in the room felt their scalps go numb, and only came back to their senses when they heard the thunder. "Well said! I, the Dragon Clan, should not forget the humiliation of ten thousand years, and pay with blood!" Long Mu stood up lightly, clapping his hands in applause. "Yes! The Dragon Clan has been asleep for too long!" Long Qu also echoed. For a moment, everyone else spoke out one after another, only Long Fenxiao sat there with a pale face, he knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. "Hey, it''s strange, why hasn''t the thunder stopped?" Long Chong asked strangely. Even if Mo Nan''s words were echoed by the dragon soul in the world and made a thunderous sound, it has been so long, why is it getting louder and louder? ? Boom! Boom! ! The sound of thunder did not stop at all during the day. Mo Nan and the others all stood up one after another, walked out to the side of the lake, looked up, and only saw the nine suns in the sky slowly dimming, and at the same time, slowly connecting into a straight line . "Nine Stars? No, Nine Days?" The vision above the sky immediately attracted the attention of the entire Dragon Clan. Since the appearance of nine suns in the sky, many ancient lost secret realms of the entire dragon clan have been revealed one after another, making the elders and envoys very busy. Now, these nine great suns are suddenly connected into a line again, is there any accident? hum! There was a deafening sound, which seemed to be the sound of a whale in the empty deep sea. One of the nine suns in the sky disappeared in one fell swoop! Boom! ! The entire land of the Dragon Clan shook for a bit. Immediately afterwards, a strange thing happened, the second and the third kept going out. From several suns, it turned back to one sun. Mo Nan and the others were at a loss, what exactly does this mean? "The Dragon Clan listens to the order¡ªthe nine days will be extinguished, and the ancient inscriptions will emerge. Hurry up and gather at Zhongzhou Longdao!" Above the sky, an old voice rang out from far away, and this voice resounded throughout Long Island, echoing endlessly. "It''s the envoy of the Dragon Master! Come on, let''s go to Zhongzhou Longdao!" Long Mu said lightly, and immediately stepped into the air and left. This kind of words has already been made very clear, and the situation can only be known after arriving on Zhongzhou Longdao. Mo Nan naturally followed behind, but he knew that the appearance on the ninth day was inextricably linked to his resurrection of the Nine Son Dragon Ancestor. When the group of them flew to Zhongzhou Longdao, many clansmen had already arrived here. "Hey, look, Prince Mo Nan is here!" "Hahaha, Prince Mo Nan, we have already prepared a place for you!" "What? He is Prince Mo Nan? He looks so handsome. I never imagined that he has such a high level of cultivation, and he is so ambitious after being followed by an ancestor dragon! Our Dragon Clan is so lucky to have a prince like him!" All of a sudden, countless men and women from the tribe rushed up, blocking Mo Nan''s way out. It was inconvenient for Mo Nan to see what was on the island. "Mo Nan, we want to see the golden dragon, can we let it out?" "That''s right, that''s right! We haven''t seen Zulong yet! Let it come out, let''s see!" "I heard that it is 300,000 meters long. Is it true? There is the Panlong Mountain Range over there. Let it perform a Panlong on it?" When Mo Nan heard this, he was already impatient. His expression turned cold, and he shouted: "Golden dragons are not for performances! Get out of the way¡ª" This burst of shouting actually drove away many clansmen! "That''s right, you guys are going too far. The Golden Dragon is our Prince Mo Nan''s destiny, hum! Shameless, I want Prince Mo Nan to perform for you!" "We must protect Prince Mo Nan well, and don''t let him be harassed anymore! Now that there are ancient inscriptions on Dragon Island, we must not let our Prince Mo Nan fall behind!" "Yeah!" All of a sudden, these clansmen spontaneously organized one after another, opened a way for Mo Nan, besieged the city in circles, and some people went to the front early to occupy the best position. Many clansmen in the distance saw the commotion here, and they all looked over one after another. When they saw that there was only one silver-haired boy in the huge circle, they immediately understood. Even many clansmen cheered from afar, finally seeing Prince Mo Nan. Mo Nan had a sullen face, so he had to stay within the big circle of these "Mo Nan Guards". This dragon clan was so different from what he imagined, but at this time, he could only look up in the direction of the ancient inscription . As for his complexion, in the eyes of those nympho men and women next to him, he suddenly became different. He was so cool, so serious, and so focused! "Is this the ancient inscription?" Mo Nan wondered. In the middle of the island, a huge stone tablet emerged from the ground. This stone tablet is so tall that it has already pierced into the clouds. But I don''t know if it was split open by someone, and there was a straight crack in the middle. At the same time, in this stele, from top to bottom, a total of nine huge circles appeared! This makes people easily think of the nine suns! As for the stele, various strange patterns gradually emerged. These patterns are not totems or fonts, but like a maze, undulating, flickering, flickering. "Everyone, the ancient inscription of our Dragon Clan that has been lost for more than 100,000 years is finally revealed! According to the teachings of our ancestors, all clansmen are qualified to decipher it! As for what is on it, we don''t know!" Above the clouds, an old man with pale hair spoke in a deep voice. From the discussion voices next to him, it was known that this old man was the envoy of the Dragon Master who had been sound-transmitted before. Mo Nan just glanced at the face of the dragon master, and immediately frowned: Why is there a crack in the center of the dragon master''s brow? Looks like a third eye too! "To decipher the ancient inscription, be careful! Let''s start!" Chapter 1194 Mo Nan was no stranger to ancient inscriptions. But this is the first time he has seen such a strange inscription, and this is regarded as a treasure by the Dragon Clan, or is it an ancient thing that has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of existence is there? "If you want to break the ancient inscriptions, you must at least be familiar with the "Nine Thousand Inscriptions". If you haven''t read it yet, I advise everyone not to embarrass yourself here!" Suddenly, an elder in gray said in a deep voice, the voice reached the ears of thousands of clansmen, and immediately calmed down the boiling clansmen. This gray-clothed elder is called Long Hucheng, the second elder of the Feilong clan, who is in charge of the criminal law, and is quite powerful among the dragon clan. His eyes were like lightning, and his back was full of dragon lights, and he shouted: "To break the ancient inscriptions, you can try from the inscription scriptures, the dragon''s spiritual thoughts, the nine-day lianzhu, and the above paths! These ancient inscriptions must be It takes a great opportunity to be able to break through, if you are sure, it will not be too late!" Although his words were harsh, they also gave many people from the tribe a few ways to think. "I come--" All of a sudden, a tall man jumped out and his voice shook. Mo Nan looked carefully and found that it was Long Zhen. This guy had provoked him before, but he was overwhelmed by him in the end. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to come out. As Long Zhen strode forward, the dragon soul behind him came out, and the huge dragon soul hovered in the air. When the dragon soul found the ancient inscription, it also showed an excited look and chanted endlessly. Roar-- "Ancient inscriptions, I am a descendant of the dragon clan! If you have a soul, help me decipher it and restore the dragon clan!" Roar! As Long Zhen said, he sacrificed dragon blood and pressed fiercely on the ancient inscription. At the same time, the dragon spirit circled away behind him, and inscription scriptures appeared from behind him. boom! ! The entire ancient inscription actually shook for a while, making a buzzing sound. Those densely packed clansmen were amazed, the entire ancient inscription was broken so easily? If I knew it earlier, I was the first to rush up, and it was even cheaper than Long Zhen! Seeing this, Long Zhen was overjoyed. He laughed loudly: "Crack it, crack it... From now on, the ancient inscription will be for me... ah!!" Before he finished speaking, his voice changed into a scream. He seemed to have encountered something frightening and was desperately struggling to get out. Finally, with a bang, his whole body flew out, even the dragon soul They all became smaller for a few laps, and almost collapsed. "Prince, ah... quickly save people!" All of a sudden, a group of people rushed up, and after a careful look, they found that Long Zhen''s life was not in danger, but his cultivation level had dropped by three levels. "What? The realm has fallen?" "How is this possible, this ancient inscription can still absorb realm?" This news turned into a ray of light, flashed in the minds of the clansmen, and everyone showed a look of horror. They all understand a truth, if there is no need to pay the price, everyone in the tribe will definitely try it, but if they will be deprived of their cultivation base, this... Those eager clansmen immediately calmed down. This ancient inscription is definitely not simple! Several gray-haired elders went up to check it out, and found that the floating lines on the ancient inscription stone tablet had changed, and many places had sunk. For a moment, all of them had serious expressions on their faces. what. "Ancient inscriptions can absorb cultivation, so be careful!" After Long Zhen, the vanguard, was killed, the clansmen behind were all quiet, and after waiting for a long time, someone finally appeared again. "Wait for me!" This time it was the elder of the Ju Long family who stood up. And many clansmen know that this elder is over 13,000 years old, and the things he studies the most are inscriptions, dao patterns, etc. Now that he is going to go out, he is definitely the most suitable candidate. "Elder Sheng!" "In our clan, there are a total of 3,000 inscription scriptures that Zhang Chang personally copied and added annotations. He even entered the Tao through the inscriptions. He can be regarded as the ancestor of the inscriptions! If you want to know the inscriptions, he is the leader!" Amidst the exclamation of the clansmen, Elder Sheng had already arrived in front of the ancient inscription stone tablet. Elder Sheng raised his vicissitudes old face, his deep eyes fixed on the lines on it, he stood for a whole day and night, and no one made a sound to interrupt him during the process. Deciphering the ancient inscriptions is a big deal, and everyone still has this bit of patience. In the early morning of the next day, Elder Sheng suddenly moved his body, stretched out his hand and pressed on those lines, thud, thump, thump, and after only two presses, the whole huge stone tablet began to tremble, and those dense lines suddenly changed, undulating. Ups and downs, the light suddenly flourished. "ah¡­¡­" Just when everyone was already about to break the ancient inscription, Elder Sheng''s screams were heard. One after another divine light was absorbing the cultivation of Elder Sheng like crazy. He was originally old, but he changed into an old man in just a short moment. Fortunately, he was able to break free in time. When he stomped back and nearly fell, his cultivation dropped by half! "What? Even Elder Sheng has been absorbed into his cultivation?" "What kind of ancient inscription is this? Why is it so harmful? If even Elder Sheng can''t break it, who can?" At this moment, everyone became panic-stricken immediately. Even many envoys went up to check and found that Elder Sheng''s cultivation had really been forcibly absorbed. Mo Nan saw all this process in his eyes, and he asked Jinlong secretly: "Have you sensed anything? How did you get absorbed?" Jin Long also shook his head: "This is not a fierce inscription, but it has been lost for tens of thousands of years. My inherited memory has not been fully awakened, so I don''t know what it is!" In the next three days, more than a dozen tribesmen tried it, but without exception, all of them were absorbed in their cultivation. At this moment, almost all the clansmen believe that it is impossible to decipher this ancient inscription. "Prince Mo Nan, you are pregnant with a golden dragon. Maybe you really have a great opportunity. Don''t you want to try it?" Long Fenxiao said with a smile. Long Muqing and others all looked at Mo Nan, as if they wanted to see if Mo Nan would go up. Mo Nan smiled and said: "According to seniority, you are all seniors! I''ll be behind you! Besides, I''m about to be canonized as a prince in two days, so it''s not appropriate to be too big in these two days." action." "Hehe, why is there a priority here! Since Prince Mo Nan is not willing to make a move for the time being, let''s just wait!" Everyone didn''t expect that Mo Nan would tell about the canonization of the prince, but this is definitely an irrefutable excuse! If the cultivation base is absorbed, it is very likely that it will affect the position of the crown prince. Long Muqing''s expression became serious, and he said, "Mo Nan, we don''t have any evil intentions. You still don''t know that according to our ancestral records, this ancient inscription is not from our Dragon Clan, but from the Hongmeng Clan among the Nine Great Powers." Yes! As soon as this ancient inscription is born, I''m afraid the Hongmeng clan will come!" Mo Nan was surprised and said, "Hongmeng Clan? My majestic Dragon Clan will let them take it away?" "This matter, I''m afraid it''s not that simple! People from Hongmeng, I''m afraid they are already on their way!" Long Mu sighed softly, unwilling to say more. Mo Nan turned his head and glanced at the ancient inscription stone tablet, feeling inexplicable in his heart. How could the ancient inscription stone tablet of the Hongmeng tribe have been hidden in the Dragon Clan for hundreds of thousands of years? After such a long time, will the Dragon Clan hand it over? However, with so many elders and envoys around, it was not his turn to worry about it! While he was thinking, Jiyue came from the sky and fell from the sky. The people around all saluted her one after another. Jiyue said: "Apprentice, follow master to burn incense and take a bath, and prepare for the canonization." Mo Nan knew that these etiquettes were essential. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ancient inscriptions, the entire Dragon Clan would be aroused by his canonization as the crown prince. "Yes, master!" Mo Nan took a deep breath. As the prince, he is entitled to know the secrets of the Dragon Clan, and he has the power to undo the Luoshen Tribulation for Luo Xi. And he has always promised Jinlong that he will carry out the mission of the Dragon Clan, and he is finally about to fulfill his promise. "Teacher, because of the appearance of this ancient inscription, this canonization ceremony, everything will be simplified!" "It couldn''t be better!" Mo Nan didn''t care about those sensational scenes, keeping everything simple would save him a lot of trouble. When he passed by the canonized altar, he suddenly found that there were twenty-four crown prince banners on it. It turned out that he was not the only one who was canonized this time. Soon, he was led into a huge dragon rock. There were beautiful and lovely dragon girls waiting in front of them, their clothes were still as thin as onion wings, and they were all extremely shy, but they couldn''t help but look at them secretly: "Prince! Please soak in the dragon pool! Who do you need to wait for you to take a bath?" "Oh, no need! I can do it myself!" Mo Nan refused embarrassingly, and did not forget to glance at the master Jiyue next to him. The pretty face of the dragon girl became even redder, and she emphasized in a low voice: "Prince, this, this is bathing in the Dragon Pool, you must, you must have a yin and a yang, you, you should choose one!" Chapter 1195 There is also the rule of one yin and one yang? It was the first time Mo Nan discovered that the Dragon Clan still had such weird customs. Although he had a solid Dao heart and took many things lightly, he still cared about such things. "Is there anything special about this Dragon Washing Pool?" Mo Nan asked a little puzzled, he didn''t believe that the Dragon Clan would be so boring. "This, this..." The dragon girls next to her were all delicate girls. Although they knew the answer, they were really ashamed to speak when they saw Mo Nan''s face. Jiyue said beside him: "Disciple! All princes must pass on the dragon seed before they can be canonized! In this Dragon Washing Pool, there is an ancient dragon''s breath, and it is the place where the Dragon Ancestor really bathed, so pass on the words of the descendants in the Dragon Washing Pool. , the offspring born will be blessed by the ancestors and become powerful in the mother''s womb!" As Mo Nan listened, his brows slowly frowned. Is this another way for the dragon clan to control the prince? The prince''s descendants are all left behind. Even if the prince cannot complete the great cause, the more outstanding descendants of the prince must still be loyal to the dragon clan. This kind of thing seems to be for the sake of the prince, but in fact, it is simply manipulation! "I don''t want to! You all back down!" Mo Nan''s voice was cold, repelling people thousands of miles away. When those delicate dragon girls heard it, as if they were deprived of something they cared about, they fell to their knees and lay on the ground, begging Mo Nan to change his mind. "Prince, is it because we are not good-looking enough for the prince to look down upon?" "We have been dedicated to serving the prince since we were born. This is our mission. The prince does not have to bear the slightest burden." Mo Nan still shook his head. If he wanted a beautiful woman, he would really beckon. Countless nine-day fairies rushed over. The dragon girls in front of him were indeed extremely charming, with pink waists and buttocks, and they were delicious, but he couldn''t do it at all. Seeing one and loving the other: "It has nothing to do with you, it''s just that I already have my own heart!" Jiyue gently waved at the side, making them all retreat, and said, "Etiquette is unbreakable! Do you really have no one in mind?" Mo Nan raised his head to look at Jiyue, but Jiyue quickly avoided his gaze for a split second. She turned her charming face and said, "Why are you hesitating? The ancient inscriptions are now alive, and they must attract powerful enemies! Hurry up, we have time Not much! Is there nothing you like in the entire Dragon Clan?" "The entire Dragon Clan, anyone can?" Mo Nan asked again. "Yes...but, you...speak quickly!" Ji Yue''s tone sank. "Then trouble master to call my Taoist partner Luo Xi, she is also loyal to the Dragon Clan, and she is considered a half-Dragon Clan member!" Mo Nan himself is also a half-Dragon Clan member, so he doesn''t have to care whether Luo Xi is also a Dragon Clan member. More importantly, this kind of dragon washing pond must be a great tonic, so he can''t take advantage of others. Jiyue looked at it for a while, then nodded: "Okay¡ªyou go in first!" Mo Nan stepped into the huge cave, and found that there was indeed a cave inside. There were several huge faucets around, and the water from the dragon''s mouth flowed out of the dragon''s mouth and fell into the boiling dragon''s pond. Bursts of white mist evaporated inside. Not long after, a charming girl wearing a veil shyly stepped outside. She was tall, with long hair falling down, and a pair of bright eyes that were even more autumnal, and her eyes were full of seductiveness: "Mo Nan, you, what did you ask me to do?" "Xiya!" Seeing her shy look, Mo Nan''s heart was inexplicably shaken, and he immediately remembered the scene in the lotus pond, and he said softly: "Ahem, this is the Dragon Washing Pond, I want to invite you to join me ..." "En." Luo Xi also nodded shyly, her suffocatingly beautiful face blushed for a while, and her delicate pink lips were about to drip water. Without hesitation, Mo Nan stepped forward and hugged her. While Luo Xi was also exclaiming, the two fell into the Dragon Washing Pool with a plop. Roar-- Roar-- In the huge Xilongyan Cave, the sound of dragon chant was continuously heard... With her eyes closed, Ji Yue stood outside the entrance of the cave, her clothes fluttering in the wind, and her ears were filled with the sound of the dragon chant. Slowly, she raised her head to look at the void again, feeling extremely grateful. Perhaps the mission that she couldn''t accomplish in her life could really be fulfilled by Mo Nan. "I, can I tell you the secret of the dragon clan? Can you keep it? The powerful enemy of our dragon clan is far stronger than you think!" Jiyue sighed silently, and after thinking about it, the sound of the dragon chant in the cave suddenly stopped, and Mo Nan''s shocked shout came out again: "Xi Ye, Xi Ye..." Jiyue''s delicate body trembled, could it be that something happened to Luo Xi as well? She flickered into the cave with a swish, and appeared next to the Dragon Washing Pond. Immediately, Mo Nan and Luo Xiye saw their most primitive appearances, and the originally surging Dragon Washing Pool was almost exhausted. Looking at Luo Xiye again, she was found limp and unconscious on the ground like a boneless water snake. "Master, how could Xi be like this?" Mo Nan asked anxiously. "You put on your clothes first...she, she..." Jiyue looked carefully, her face flushed suddenly, her voice became extremely weird, and she said: "You know that Dragon Washing Pool is not ordinary, you, you At that time, you can''t be lighter? You just passed out, what are you looking at? It is in vain for the teacher to think that you are not close to women, but you are so ecstatic, hmph, why don''t you put on your clothes?" "Ahem, then, when will she wake up, master? I don''t seem to faint." "When she absorbs the dragon''s breath, she will wake up naturally. I will help her to rest, and you are ready to..." As soon as she waved her hands, Jiyue put on clothes for Luo Xi, and the god-wrapped veil was naturally put on her body on her own initiative. Mo Nan exhaled heavily, and then touched his nose in embarrassment. I''m afraid that this matter will be laughed at by Xi Ye for the rest of his life. After bathing and changing clothes, Mo Nan put on the prince''s costumes sent by the dragon girls. These prince''s costumes are actually woven with a kind of "dragon tendon silk", even if it is contained in the dragon clan, I''m afraid you can''t find it elsewhere. The prince''s clothes are very majestic, clean and neat, giving people a heroic feeling. "The prince please move the altar! The auspicious time is coming soon!" Under the leadership of the dragon girl, Mo Nan came to the altar. Although it was said that everything was kept simple this time for the canonization of the crown prince, there were already millions of clansmen around the altar, forming circle after circle around the altar. They are all from the eleven clans who came to watch the ceremony! This time, a total of twenty-four princes were to be canonized, and twenty-three had already arrived early. Mo Nan was the last one. However, his appearance immediately aroused the cheers of millions of people, especially dragon girls, who rushed forward screaming. The crazy wave made the elders on the altar stiffen for a while. "Prince Mo Nan!" "Our Prince Mo Nan has finally been canonized, haha, he deserves it! He worked so hard, he has gone through life and death trials all the way, and he deserves everything!" On such an occasion, Mo Nan didn''t want to keep a cold face, so he walked up to the altar quickly with a smile. The original huge altar was surrounded by tribesmen, but as soon as Mo Nan appeared, almost 70% of the tribes flocked to the direction where Mo Nan was. As for the other 30%, there should be no place to squeeze in. This made the other twenty-three prospective princes somewhat embarrassed. They all seemed to be a foil for this canonization. An elder above coughed dryly twice, trying to calm down the clansmen, but it had no effect at all, because among the eleven clans, many clansmen from other clans didn''t care too much at all. The elder had no choice but to whisper: "Mo Nan, let them be quiet for a while, it''s about to start!" Mo Nan thought to himself, even if you are a dignified elder, you won''t listen to him, so can he be a prospective prince? He was a little helpless, and turned around and said casually: "Be quiet!" Swish¡ª¡ª Almost instantly, the whole place fell silent. The strong contrast between the boiling and the tranquility immediately surprised all the elders. Mo Nan was also a little puzzled. When did he have such great power? He couldn''t help but took another look. Those fanatical clansmen couldn''t help but scream, but they were waving their hands desperately to attract his attention. "Dragon clan Dachang, guarding the age bell, established the first generation prince since ancient times, and the clan Yongshun, guarding the ten thousand realms..." The gray-haired elder read a series of ambiguous words on the altar, but none of the clansmen present would ignore them, because every time the elder read a sentence, a corresponding golden light appeared in the sky. Longwen. "Here, canonize Long Tianli as the crown prince of the Dragon Clan..." "Here, canonize Long Youchen as the prince of the Dragon Clan..." "Here, canonize Mo Nan as the prince of the Dragon Clan..." Chapter 1196 "The ancestors are the witnesses, grant the seal!" Boom! Suddenly, there were nine explosions in the air above the altar, and a huge ancestor dragon appeared. As soon as the ancestral dragon came out, all the clansmen present knelt down one after another, and they felt an extremely ancient dragon power. The ancestral dragon circled twice and formed a huge dragon seal in mid-air, and then turned into twenty-four golden lights, shooting straight at the eyebrows of the twenty-four princes. Buzz! Between the eyebrows of each prince, there was an extra dragon tattoo directly, and then it slowly disappeared, and the ancient dragon seal appeared on their bodies. As long as their spiritual thoughts move, the dragon seal will immediately appear in their hands! This dragon seal contains endless mysteries of the dragon clan, and it can command the dragon clan. At that time in the world of eternal hope, Luo Xi also wanted not to help Long Haoran, but in the end, Long Haoran''s dragon seal forcefully pulled her away. go back. This kind of dragon seal is definitely a fetish among fetishes! "Huh? What''s going on with Mo Nan?" On the high platform, Ji Yue''s expression froze, and she found that only Mo Nan''s eyebrows had not yet formed a dragon pattern. At this moment, only Mo Nan understood what happened. He had the "third eye" between his brows, and now suddenly a dragon seal rushed in, which was blocked by the third eye. The third eye seemed to be forced to open, but the dragon seal also needed to be integrated. Finally, with a buzzing sound, the dragon seal was actually merged into the third eye pupil! Originally, this third eye was full of mystery, just like the vast universe. At this moment, a seemingly small dragon seal was floating in the eyes. There was a dragon seal in the eye, and the dragon elephant on the dragon seal appeared Reflecting in the eyes, it reveals even more endless mystery! Mo Nan even thought that if he opened his third eye, would something weirder appear? "Li Cheng, thank the ancestors!" All the princes bowed deeply when they heard the words. During this prostration, there was an endless dragon power rushing from the void, as if it was improving their cultivation. crackle! crackle! ! Mo Nan''s body suddenly made a sound, "Nine Layers of Caves¡ªLongtan!" He had never broken through before, and now he broke through with a strong posture. Roar! ! The twenty-four princes all had breakthroughs to varying degrees, and their harvests varied in size! For three full days and three nights, Mo Nan felt a new breakthrough, which made him feel that his whole body was full of strength. The Ninth Layer of the Cave World, you are the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm. When Mo Nan opened his eyes, he felt that the whole world had changed, and he could already feel the divine power flowing in another interface with every move he made. Seeing his master Jiyue standing in front of him happily, Mo Nan was naturally overjoyed, and said, "Master, this disciple has made a breakthrough!" There was a very strange look in Jiyue''s eyes, with a trace of indescribable joy and desolation, she said: "I am no longer qualified to hand over to you as a master! Back then, I was just leading you into cultivating Taoism." It¡¯s just the gate! Later, the reincarnation disk was broken, and the time of the lower plane of the human race was reversed, and you were able to live a new life, and the master was very surprised!¡± Mo Nan took a deep breath. He had always looked up at the master, but suddenly, he was standing at the same height as the master. Jiyue smiled, and said: "Although your cultivation level is not as good as that of Master''s, but you have a golden dragon in your body, and you can roam freely in this vast world! But you must remember that from now on, you are already the prince of the Dragon Clan, and everything must be done in the same way." The overall situation of the Dragon Clan is the most important!" Listening to these instructions, Mo Nan suddenly felt a little further away from his master. "Although you have stepped into the Ninth Heaven Cave, but to truly feel the divine power of the Nine Great Interfaces, you must give birth to your own Tenth Heavenly Grotto World, so that you can use the divine power of the Nine Great Interfaces at will! Here is the Holy Spirit Altar, now is really your great opportunity, if you can condense the tenth layer, then in the future you may break through the ''eternal'' and step into the ''trance'' state!" Jiyue stroked his silver hair, seeming to be fond of him, and said: "You continue to understand! As for Luo Xiye, she has already woken up. I will take her to the ancestral hall now, and explain to her. Open the Luoshen Tribulation, and the Luoshen family will be free from now on!" Mo Nan was naturally overjoyed when he heard the words, thank you for winning streak. It wasn''t until this time that he realized that there were already a lot of clansmen missing around the altar, and only a few thousand guards remained. "Don''t look, people from the Hongmeng tribe are here, go straight to the ancient inscriptions! You can practice and comprehend it yourself!" "Yes, master!" Mo Nan replied, and at the same time, he was a little strange. Those fanatical clansmen went to forget it, but there were only two elders left. Could it be that they all went to the ancient inscription? Who are the people from the Hongmeng tribe? ... In the ancestral hall of the dragon clan. Ji Yue took Luo Xi and walked inside step by step. The entire ancestral hall was like a dragon palace, surrounded by sea water. This huge Dragon Palace exudes a golden light of glazed glass, which is radiant for thousands of miles, and there are strange world scenes around it! Moreover, in the mid-air, there are rows of white fonts forming streams of light drifting past, all of them are ancient methods, condensed from three thousand avenues and ninety thousand small avenues. Luo Xi also walked with heavy steps. She walked inside step by step. She had waited too long for today. She thought of the Luoshen Tribulation that every generation of the Luoshen clan had to bear, and of all the dead male members of the Luoshen clan, tears welled up in her eyes. Only she can understand and experience that kind of pain personally. too long! Grandpa, uncle, elders, ancestors, clansmen, have you seen it? Today, the Luoshen tribulation of our Luoshen clan will be unraveled. "Xiya..." Jiyue was walking in front, and suddenly called out in a low voice, "What did you see later, you must keep it a secret, no one can tell, can you do it?" "Okay!" Luo Xi also knew that this ancestral hall was definitely a secret place of the Dragon Clan, and she would never talk nonsense. "No! You don''t understand what I said, I mean: no one is allowed, including Mo Nan!" Ji Yue stood still, turned around, and looked at Luo Xiye without blinking. "What?" Luo Xi was also a little surprised, why couldn''t even Mo Nan say that? Wasn''t it because of Mo Nan that the Luoshen Jie was unraveled for her? Moreover, Mo Nan is Jiyue''s apprentice, her Taoist companion, and even the prince who is pregnant with a golden dragon. Why can''t even he be said? "Can you do it?" Ji Yue asked again. "I! I promise you!" Luo Xi also understood that this is definitely not easy! The two continued to walk, kept walking inside, passed through the Dragon Palace, and then dived into the bottom of the sea. They continued to dive, and the two of them passed through a section of deep black water. Finally, when Luo Xi was about to be overwhelmed by the terrifying suppressing force, a huge mountain range suddenly appeared on the bottom of the sea. Among the mountains, streaks of red aura emerged. "Follow me!" Jiyue said, and stopped below first. She stretched out her hand to sacrifice blood, drew an ancient mark in the sea water, and pressed fiercely into the mountain range. boom! The mountains open! There was actually an ancient tomb inside, Luo Xi didn''t even need to guess, it was definitely a dragon tomb! Continued to enter a long tomb tunnel, which made Luo Xi even more worried. Where is this place and why are there layers of layers? People outside probably don''t even know that there is a dragon tomb here! When Luo Xi also walked to the end of the ancient tomb tunnel, her delicate body suddenly trembled. Because she discovered that there was actually a real dragon hovering inside! The real dragon looked very old, its hovering posture had lost its majesty, and at the same time, the dragon scales on its body began to fall off, losing its luster. "This, this..." Luo Xi''s head was buzzing. She couldn''t figure out why there was a real dragon here. Could it be that this dragon had fallen? Jiyue remained silent, and knelt heavily in front of the old real dragon. Then the closed eyes of the real dragon slowly opened... ... now! Zhongzhou Dragon Island where the ancient inscriptions are located. "Hahaha! Could it be that you Dragon Clan are really going to forget your ancestors and deny your ancestry? This ancient inscription is a sacred item of our Hongmeng Clan. If you don''t return it now, how long will it be delayed?" On the huge high platform, the voice of the old man in long robes was resounding, spreading throughout the entire Zhongzhou Longdao. In the center of the robe on his body was drawn a Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern. This pattern was still exuding divine power, one black and one white, and there were also two balls floating around him. Waves of chaotic aura emanated from his body. His height seemed to be only two meters, but when people looked at him, they clearly felt that he was as tall as 10,000 meters, able to block the sun, moon and stars. "Qingqiu Hong! You bring such a letter here and want to say that this ancient inscription belongs to you? Hmph, do you really think that our dragon clan is easy to bully? This ancient inscription was forged by you stealing dragon marrow, and we haven''t settled with you yet !" Elder Long Zhai''s face darkened, with a bit of anger. "It seems that you are blind! Then go away and call someone who can talk!" Qingqiu Hong''s face darkened, and he stepped out with a bang, and the entire Zhongzhou Longdao suddenly became a sensation. Longdao The surrounding sea water seemed to be fluctuated, and it was stirred up to a height of thousands of feet, reverberating endlessly. This time, there were hundreds of thousands of people from the Hongmeng tribe, and Qingqiu Hong was just one of the elders. There are more than a dozen people beside them, and there are three messengers. One of the unruly men squinted his eyes and said with a sneer: "Elder, why be polite to them! The current Dragon Clan is nothing more than a strong outsider! They have already suffered heavy casualties in the Eternal Hope Realm, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. Even if we attack directly, They can''t do anything to us!" "you dare!!" "Why don''t we dare? This ancient inscription belongs to our Hongmeng tribe, and now we are going to take it back. You have the courage to stop it and try! Once you do it, I believe it will take a long time for people from the World of Great Controversy to come and make good Settle the old score with your Dragon Clan!" The unruly man shouted coldly, very domineering. As if to declare his determination, he immediately strode towards the ancient inscription! All of a sudden, all the dragon people were angered, and they all wanted to stop them. Who owns this ancient inscription? It has been hundreds of thousands of years. It is not clear at all, but according to the records, the Hongmeng tribe stole the dragon bone marrow of the dragon tribe and forged it with their grandmeng great secret technique. It''s already been debated. But for hundreds of thousands of years, they have been taken to the land of the Dragon Clan. In the past, the Dragon Clan Dachang was naturally peaceful. Now that the Dragon Clan is in such a situation, the Hongmeng Clan will of course come to them. The relationship between honor and disgrace, even Long Fenxiao, Long Muqing and others will step forward. But a grey-haired elder shouted in a deep voice: "Stop it all! The Hongmeng people say it belongs to them, let them try it, see if they can handle it!" As soon as the people of the tribe heard it, they immediately understood that this ancient inscription can absorb cultivation! This unruly man of the Hongmeng clan went over, he was clearly looking for death! Chapter 1197 The Dragon Clan didn''t stop it? Qing Qiuhong''s old face immediately revealed a dignified look, and he looked at the towering ancient inscription again, pondering hesitantly: Is there really something weird about this inscription? Judging from the ancestral records of the Hongmeng tribe, it is indeed to keep the Hongmeng tribe from touching this ancient inscription. Thinking of this, Qingqiu Hong looked back at the 100,000 members of the Hongmeng tribe. In the middle of the tribe, there was a huge red sedan chair, but the red cloth fell down, so it was impossible to see who was inside. After glancing at it twice, but seeing no response, Qingqiu Hong had no choice but to cheer up again, and said to the unruly man who was walking forward: "Lao Empress! Be careful!" "I have my own measure!" The arrogant man responded confidently. At his level, there is no carelessness, but there is strong self-confidence. Among the Hongmeng tribe, he is known as one of the three most powerful empress emperors. When they were in Yongwang Realm, their Hongmeng tribe sent seven empress emperors, but four of them fell in the end, and three of them brought back the eternal supernatural powers. When the three empress emperors used the eternal supernatural powers in public, the first It is Qingqiuluo who comprehends the profound meaning. This also made him become the empress who gained the most even if he did not enter the Yongwang Realm! At the same time, he also heard that a person named Blood Shura was born in the Eternal Hope Realm, and he was able to resurrect the Golden Dragon. He was already eager to fight Blood Shura, and when he learned that the Dragon Clan had made Blood Shura the crown prince, he almost didn''t even think about it, he was about to follow! "Is he Qing Qiuluo?" "One of the three great Empress Emperors of the Hongmeng Clan, and even someone who has the secrets said bluntly that if he can lead the Hongmeng Clan, he will definitely be able to bring the Hongmeng Clan back to its peak!" All of a sudden, many dragon cultivators shouted out one after another. They have heard of Qing Qiuluo''s name, but this is the first time they have seen a real person! Long Muqing''s eyes sank slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Prince Fenxiao, is he Qingqiuluo who is as famous as you?" Long Fenxiao''s face was calm, with a smile, he looked at it with great interest, and said with a smile: "It should be! We met once more than 1,300 years ago. It''s not what it used to be." As if he heard what he said, Qingqiu Luo suddenly turned his head and looked at Long Fenxiao, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a provocative smile. "Today, let you see whether this ancient inscription belongs to your Dragon Clan or our Hongmeng Clan!" As Qingqiuluo said, a chaotic aura erupted from his body with a buzzing sound. This chaotic aura enveloped him like a ball, and as he kept walking forward, he began to "shuck his shell" again and again. ", as if peeling off layer by layer. His whole person also began to look different, that long hair turned into dozens of meters long, fluctuating behind him, emitting a gray glow. Boom! ! Qing Qiuluo inserted his palm into the huge ancient inscription, and there was a bang, and he didn''t know what secret technique he used. The nine huge round holes on it immediately began to emit a bright light. Rumble! The towering ancient inscriptions began to tremble, and within a quarter of an hour, the first round hole was completely filled with the light of *. From a distance, everyone looked at it at a glance, and it was clearly like a rising sun! "What? He, can he really decipher the ancient inscriptions?" "Impossible! This ancient inscription was forged by them using the bone marrow of our ancestor dragon. How could the soul of the ancestor dragon recognize him as master?" Immediately, countless dragon cultivators screamed out in alarm. If Qing Qiuluo took away the ancient inscription in front of them, wouldn''t they lose the bone marrow of the ancestor dragon? This is true disloyalty and unfilial piety! Boom! The second "sun" was also formed in the ancient inscriptions. At this time, no one in the Dragon Clan wants Qingqiu Lao to continue, but just now Elder Long Zhai has already opened his mouth. Are you going to take the face of the entire Dragon Clan now? "Stop¡ª" All of a sudden, Long Muqing took one step forward, without giving anyone time to react, a ray of divine light slashed at Qingqiu, and with a loud bang, Qingqiu was forcibly burned to the ground. backed out. The audience fell silent for a moment! Elder Qingqiu Hong, who was watching this from a distance, shouted angrily: "Demon girl, you are looking for death!!" "presumptuous!!" "Fellow Daoist Hongmeng, our Dragon Clan is not something you can casually insult!" The two sides immediately pulled out their weapons and faced each other from a distance. Their powerful fighting spirit had rushed to the sky, making a rolling sound. Seeing the densely packed dragon clan, Qingqiu Hong calmed down a bit, and said, "Elder Long Zhai, you don''t believe what you say, and you allow the clan to attack you! Is the dragon clan so nasty? Hmph!" Elder Long Zhai didn''t know what to say for a while. Another envoy of the Dragon Clan said in a deep voice: "Mu Qing, you have to ask Emperor Lao for advice, and wait until he fails to crack it. How can you be so rude? Why don''t you apologize?" As soon as everyone heard it, they immediately understood that they were looking for an excuse. Long Muqing naturally smiled and said: "I was reckless, and I must ask for advice when I have a chance in the future." "Haha, why wait for later, let''s do it now!" Qingqiu Luo was so arrogant, what he just cracked was interrupted, he was really full of anger, before he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground with a bang sound He pounced on Long Mu lightly. Long Muqing is also an arrogant person. If she hadn''t been a dragon girl, she would have been canonized as a prince long ago. "Then let''s fight!" boom! ! As soon as the two sides made a move, their supernatural powers were immediately concentrated, and they collided fiercely in mid-air! Huge rays of light swayed in all directions amidst their attacks, shaking the world. Roar! ! Roar! ! All of a sudden, there were two dragon chants. Long Mu''s tender body trembled, and she flew upside down with a thud. It was a state of being directly bombarded by ancient divine power, and the divine brilliance on her body was also shaken away. Seeing this, an elder flew straight into the sky and grabbed her with one hand, but they didn''t realize that both of them flew upside down ten thousand meters away before coming to a stop! There was a sudden silence in the audience! Long Muqing''s delicate and beautiful face became even paler for a while. She looked at Qingqiu Luo on the square in surprise, and found that the other party was not injured at all. She couldn''t help blurting out: "Impossible, he, he used the The supernatural powers of our dragon clan!" The clansmen were all terrified, because they also heard the two different dragon chants. Elder Long Zhai also fixedly looked at Qingqiu Luo, with a pair of deep eyes, as if he wanted to see Qing Qiuluo thoroughly, but no matter how you look at it, Qingqiu Luo is not a member of the Dragon Clan, how could he show such a surging Dragon Clan Supernatural powers? That blow just now was really shocking! Even the clansmen in other corners of the Dragon Clan''s land have sensed it. Even Mo Nan, who was comprehending the realm at the altar, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and looked back here: "This is the ancient dragon clan..." His sensing ability is extraordinary, especially the sensing dragon supernatural power is impossible to make mistakes, even the golden dragon in his body moved slightly, feeling this unusual ancient dragon supernatural power! Could it be that the ancient inscription was broken? ... "Hahaha!" Qingqiu stood on the spot, his laughter shocked the world, and he waved away like waves. He looked at his hands in ecstasy, "You dragon clan, you are gone!" "Presumptuous!" A dragon envoy was about to step out in one step. But Elder Qingqiuhong snorted coldly, and shouted: "Messenger, are you going to bully the small with the big? You also want to make a move when the younger generations are fighting for a thousand years?" The envoy of the dragon clan yelled angrily: "Hongmeng clan, you are deceiving people too much! Get down on your knees and explain why you have our dragon clan''s supernatural powers? Say it! If you don''t say it, you will be inseparable from my dragon clan!!" Boom! ! All the clansmen were ignited, bursting into anger one after another, as if they wanted to swallow the 100,000 Hongmeng clan at once! But at this moment, a overlapping voice suddenly came from the certain red sedan chair of the Hongmeng clan: "Who is so loud? You Dragon Kings don''t dare to speak to the empress like this! Just rely on you?" Hum¡ª¡ª This voice is quite strange, as if two female voices are constantly overlapping words, repeating them, echoing between heaven and earth. The envoys and elders of the Dragon Clan were startled for a moment, and then their expressions became strange! Could this overlapping voice be the empress of the Hongmeng clan? Why did she come in person? For a while, fell into tranquility again! "Hahaha!" Qing Qiuluo laughed even more wildly on the field, and he looked very happy. He squinted and said, "Is there any more challenges? If you don''t dare, then the empress will take back our ancient inscriptions." Already!" The faces of all the cultivators of the Dragon Clan were burning hot, and this Hongmeng Clan was deceiving too much, especially this Qing Qiuluo. But, they all knew that even the elders and envoys were silent, let alone moving. At this time, Long Fenxiao suddenly took a step forward, and said loudly: "You dare to deceive me that there is no one in the Dragon Clan? This prince will teach you what is the real supernatural power of the Dragon Clan!" "I''m defeated! Thousands of years ago, it took a hundred moves to defeat you, but ten moves are enough to defeat you today!" Chapter 1198 "Hahaha, Qingqiu Luo, four hundred years old!" Long Fenxiao let out a long roar, walked like a dragon, and shouted loudly: "You are four hundred years older than me! If you had such a thick skin thousands of years ago, you wouldn''t have to do a hundred moves to beat me with half a move!" When they reached the god-level realm like them, they could already clearly sense the other party''s age. This Qing Qiuluo was indeed four hundred years older than Long Fenxiao. If Qingqiu Luo beat Long Fenxiao a thousand years ago, that would be nothing to show off! "Really? Then guess if I will be as merciful as I was a thousand years ago!" Ow! ! Qing Qiuluo took several steps in the void, and with a bang bang bang, he stepped out of the dragon clan''s supernatural power "Yinglong Step", and with a hook with one hand, he directly tore Long Fenxiao. "What? Yinglong step?" Long Fenxiao''s eyes flickered with astonishment. As a prince, he naturally knew that Yinglong step is a supernatural power of the dragon clan, and only capable core clansmen have the opportunity to practice it. How come Qingqiu Luo, a member of the Hongmeng tribe, can do it? At this moment, the elders of the Dragon Clan who were watching from a distance were all shocked, and they all looked at each other, speechless. Roar-- "Using the supernatural powers of the dragon clan in front of me, you are tired of living!" Long Fenxiao turned around and directly transformed into a hundred figures. The dragon soul hovered out of the void, and he opened his mouth wide and directly bit down on Qingqiu. Introduce the dragon tactic! Long Fenxiao stretched out his hand in the void, and the Nine Heavens gave birth to a dragon, condensing the emptiness into reality, and a giant dragon that looked as large as 70,000 to 80,000 meters crashed down! Seeing such a move, the elders of the Dragon Clan all breathed a sigh of relief, with some relief: "Fen Xiao actually cultivated this ancient supernatural power, it seems that we have been here for a long time!" "Our dragon clan has reached the generation of Fen Xiao, so we naturally have a tendency to rise. The resurrection of the ancestor dragon, and the great prosperity of the dragon clan have obviously come!" Boom! ! With a blow from the leading dragon, the entire Dragon Island shook, and Qingqiu Luo''s figure also flickered, and he slid out far away, looking at the led down dragon in surprise. Although it is transformed by divine power, it looks like the real thing! "Two moves!" Long Fenxiao roared, leading the dragon with one hand to continue rushing away angrily. They had just finished speaking, when suddenly their bodies trembled slightly, and they immediately saw Qingqiu Luo stretching out his arms over there, his body transformed into a hundred figures, above the void, divine clouds condensed, and the realm of the gods suddenly appeared! Roar-- A huge angry dragon also roared down! "What?" Long Fenxiao''s rushing body froze there, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Only the crown prince is qualified to practice this "Dragon Introducing Jue", and it is passed on by word of mouth by messengers. There is no secret book on the jade slips. Even with his talent, he had to practice for more than a hundred years before he learned it. How could Qing Qiuluo do it? The clansmen around all made a sound of commotion and panic. An elder of the dragon clan was even more furious, pointing at elder Qingqiu Hong and shouting: "Despicable thief! When did you steal my Dragon Clan Yinlong Jue! Tell me quickly!" "You Hongmeng clan, do you still want to deny it?" The envoy of the dragon clan was also full of fighting spirit. Elder Qingqiu Hong was not afraid at all, straightened his body, and said loudly: "If you know how to draw dragons, you are stealing them? You also know how to use the ''All Spirits Burning Pills'', are you also secretly learning the minds of the ten directions?" "Presumptuous! The ''All Souls Burning Pill Jue'' is easy to learn, so how can it be compared with our ''Dragon Inducing Jue''!" Long Zhai scolded angrily, his voice buzzing. The "All Souls Burning Pill Jue" was indeed created by the ancestors of the ten directions. In fact, it is extremely simple. After a few tries, you can do it with supernatural powers. But the secret of drawing the dragon is indeed not a secret! It is absolutely impossible for the Hongmeng people to learn it after reading it twice! Ho ho! ! Over there, the battle between Qing Qiuluo and Long Fenxiao was still going on, and the giant dragon attracted by Qingqiuluo actually directly shattered Long Fenxiao''s giant dragon! boom! 1 Long Fenxiao slid back on the ground with a swish, and the whole ground that was created by divine power was crushed by him abruptly! "The eighth trick!" boom! ! The Longwei on Qingqiu Luo''s body was even stronger than Long Fenxiao''s, and the Longwei also contained endless primordial and chaotic divine power. Once the great supernatural power in his hand was released, Long Fenxiao was sent flying again. crackle! The bones on Long Fenxiao''s body made the sound of breaking. This sound was very special, and all the clansmen sensed it at once, and all of them changed their colors immediately. "impossible!!" Long Fenxiao bent his body, and his body was immediately covered with dragon scales. His hands turned into dragon claws, and a radiant light shot up into the sky. With a long chant, he aroused the dragon souls in thousands of people. Ho ho! ! For a moment, thousands of dragon souls chanted in unison, shocking the world and amazed through the ages! When Qingqiu Luo saw it, a look of vigilance finally appeared in his eyes, and he flew towards the cloud layer with an arrow, and landed on the towering peak of the ancient inscription in the sky with a snap. Long Fenxiao''s heart trembled, but he still burst out with an invincible fighting spirit, soaring into the sky, even the space was crushed by him! If it weren''t for his divine power to overwhelm the world, I''m afraid he would have broken the void and reached the second interface directly. "Hahaha, if I don''t leave at the peak, Shenlong will also dominate the world! You dare to fly in front of me? Get out of here!!" Qingqiu Luo was full of momentum, and he slapped down with a bang above the clouds! The billowing light shattered everyone''s consciousness and shattered the void! Roar! ! Long Fenxiao actually fell straight from the sky! bang¡ª¡ª Dust splattered, and the remnants were trapped! "Ninth move!" Qingqiu stood on top of the void, the God of Myriad Daos was added to his body, and the terrifying electric snake crazily tore through the sky, as if roaring, showing off to the heavens and worlds! Long Fenxiao covered his chest and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of golden blood. When he stood up, his figure swayed for a while, his eyes no longer had the fighting spirit, as if his will had been completely destroyed, he couldn''t figure out why I have practiced for so long, and I can be called the first prince among the Dragon Clan, but today I was defeated in public by an outsider. He wanted to fight again, but he knew even more that it was impossible for him to defeat Qingqiuluo! "Could it be that I''m really not as good as him? My dignified prince, I lost to a foreign race." There was already a look of death in his eyes, and his heart was ashamed. Seeing him like this, Qingqiu Luo laughed wildly, his divine power suppressed, and he was invincible: "The prince of your dragon clan, hahaha, is simply vulnerable! Who wants to fight me?" All of a sudden, endless humiliation flooded the hearts of everyone in the Dragon Clan. Ho ho ho! Many blood clansmen are about to rise up and fight, even if they die! Long Muqing was not at all inferior to the man, she said coldly: "Let me do it!" "Hehe! You are not my opponent either! What''s more, I don''t want to bully women..." Qing Qiuluo shook his head lightly at Long Mu, seeming to be very disappointed. The entire dragon clan claimed to unify the heavens and worlds a hundred thousand years ago, but now it is so withered. He swept away many clansmen who were going to fight, and shouted : "I know, you still have a man named Xue Shura here, and I heard that the real dragon has been resurrected, what''s the matter? At this time, why don''t you still be a coward and not come out to fight?" One word awakens the dreamer! It seemed at this moment that they realized that there was another Prince Mo Nan! They also know how powerful this prince is, maybe they can really let Prince Mo Nan take action to teach him a lesson! "Yes, Prince Mo Nan!" "Invite Prince Mo Nan immediately, he will definitely teach this arrogant person a lesson!" "You still want to challenge our Prince Mo Nan, you asked for it yourself! There is absolutely no way our prince will lose!" Almost all the tens of millions of dragon people raised their arms and shouted, and countless people flew to the altar to invite Mo Nan back. The men in the clan clenched their fists tightly, with bulging veins, and gritted their teeth: "Prince Mo Nan, you must do something for the Dragon Clan! Tear him up! Tear him up directly!" And the girls folded their hands together and made a gesture of prayer. They were so excited that they almost choked up, and their eyes were red: "Prince Mo Nan, you must not lose, and you must not get hurt..." Seeing such a scene, those Hongmeng people were startled. Elder Qingqiu Hong quickly returned to the center of the formation, stopped in front of the red sedan chair, seemed to be waiting for some order, and nodded in agreement after a while. When he came back again, he said to Qingqiu: "Lao Empress, this time I have to learn the skills of Blood Shura! In the Eternal Hope Realm, the envoy of our clan is in his hands." Fallen!" "Then I''ll wait for him to show up!" Qing Qiuluo replied, then looked left and right, turned around and flew to the top of the towering ancient inscription, raised his eyes and waited patiently. Both parties waited patiently. Finally, a figure came out of the distance for a while, and it was the group of people who went to invite Mo Nan back. And among the clansmen, there was a silver-haired young man with an extraordinary bearing, who was Mo Nan after he was conferred the crown prince. Surrounded by the crowd, he seemed to be still listening to the voices of the crowd, whether he nodded in response. For some reason, the moment they saw Mo Nan appear, countless dragon girls were so excited that they almost burst into tears, shouting Mo Nan''s name desperately. "Prince Mo Nan is here!" Chapter 1199 "Mo Nan!" Several envoys saw Mo Nan coming, and they all spoke out one after another, with different expressions on their faces, both worried and expectant. "Does your master know that you are coming?" Elder Long Zhai also stepped forward and asked. Among the eleven clans of the Dragon Clan, each has its own system, its own elders and envoys. Whether Mo Nan wants to make a move must at least get Jiyue''s consent. OK. Mo Nan looked at their concerned eyes, smiled lightly, and said, "Don''t worry! My master won''t stop me! Where is that Qingqiu brand?" "On it!" The elders pointed to the ancient inscription one after another. Mo Nan glanced up, and suddenly frowned slightly, sweeping away with his divine sense would have ignored Qingqiu Luo, who could only be seen with the naked eye, this Qingqiu Luo was really weird. Then, he looked at the seriously injured Long Fenxiao. At this time, Long Muqing and others were supporting him, and some elders were treating him. Mo Nan slowly flew in front of them, his eyes fell on the wound on Long Fenxiao''s body. "Mo Nan, it''s weird that this Qingqiu branded our dragon clan''s supernatural powers and wounded Fen Xiao like this with nine moves! He''s been hiding on the ancient inscription, which may have something to do with this inscription. Are you... sure? ?¡± Long Mu asked lightly with concern. Mo Nan looked at Long Muqing curiously, unexpectedly she saw some tricks, but he wanted to say humbly: I did my best. But suddenly he felt that the densely packed clansmen were all looking at him, their eyes full of expectation, they all bit their lips tightly, not wanting to burst into shouts, for fear of disturbing Mo Nan, obviously also It''s been hard work. "Prince, if..." "No need to say too much! Since I am already the prince of the Dragon Clan, I must fulfill the responsibility of the word ''Prince''! From today, the honor and disgrace of the Dragon Clan will be the honor and disgrace of Mo Nan!" Mo Nan suddenly burst out with a strong fighting spirit, looked up at the top of the inscription in the valley, and a divine light burst out. Qingqiu smiled triumphantly on it, facing the strong wind, his clothes fluttered, condescending: "Are you Blood Shura?" Roar! ! Mo Nan clenched his right fist fiercely, and a huge dragon''s head immediately formed on the fist, and then the power of the wheel rail on his body exploded angrily, the buzzing sound vibrated, and the world of the Nine Great Caves opened! The endless power of hell reincarnation is like surging waves, sweeping the world! The divine power of the dragon clan, the power of reincarnation of hell, gold and black condense together, bursting out! Punch! ! Bang¡ª¡ª With a "bang" sound, the towering peak of the ancient inscription was shattered by a punch from the sky! The broken peak inscriptions splashed down from the clouds! boom! ! "What?!" There were tens of millions of people in the audience, and no one was shocked! "Get off!!" After Mo Nan punched out, he shouted angrily, turned his body, and slashed out with a backhand! Hum¡ª¡ª The divine radiance is like a half moon, splitting the sky and the earth! ! "hateful!" Qing Qiuluo never expected that when Mo Nan arrived, without saying a word, he punched the peak part of the valley inscription to pieces. This is an ancient inscription, how could it be smashed like this? He was caught off guard and could only dodge with all his might. boom! That divine light barely passed by his side, and landed on the ancient inscription with a bang, leaving a long crack! "Damn it, you dare to destroy the ancient inscriptions!" Qingqiu Luofei fell to the ground, shouting angrily, stretched out his hand and slapped it down on the ground, and then Longyin spit out: "Earth dragon breaks the sky!" Roar-- A huge earth dragon rushed out from the ground and rushed towards Mo Nan! "There is no form! What is false is always false!" Mo Nan''s body was full of dragon power, he didn''t care about the earth dragon that rushed at him, he slapped fiercely in the void with one hand, and the wind and clouds gathered in the nine heavens, and a huge golden dragon claw slapped down fiercely . With a bang, the huge dragon claws slapped the earth dragon onto the ground! Under the dragon''s claws, the earth dragon was smashed to pieces in an instant, and its divine power disintegrated! Roar-- After the terrifying dragon claw fell, it was as straight as a towering mountain in the sky, and it did not dissipate, but stood on the ground. For a moment, both sides were extremely shocked. Everyone in the Dragon Clan and Hongmeng Clan was dumbfounded! This Mo Nan''s power is far beyond the scope of a prince! But this terrifying level and extremely overbearing means made the dragon men and women who were expecting Mo Nan''s attack scream out of excitement. They raised their arms and shouted in unison, cheering up Mo Nan together, and they all shouted for Mo Nan to teach Qingqiu Lao a lesson! "Prince Mo Nan! Prince Mo Nan!!" Some dragon girls were so excited that they were about to shed tears. Mo Nan was not affected in the slightest, but just stared at Qing Qiuluo fixedly, as if waiting for the opponent to make a move. "Okay! Very good! It really is the emperor who revived the real dragon! Summon your real dragon!" Qing Qiuluo smiled coldly, as if he was very excited because he met Mo Nan. "You are not worthy!" Mo Nan''s voice was extremely domineering! "You''re too arrogant!" Qingqiu Luo said as he stepped out of the dragon''s supernatural powers in the void, followed by another fierce sweep. What was used turned out to be the ancient magical power of the dragon clan - the supreme victory of the dragon way! Roar-- Mo Nan watched the terrifying eternal supernatural power attack, which gathered the divine power of ten caves. This blow was definitely capable of destroying a plane, and it was completely shattered! "Thousands of false methods - nothing to hide!!" Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from between Mo Nan''s brows, and the third eye opened immediately, revealing a golden light! This third eye is one of his powerful trump cards. In the past, it was used to restore divine power and heal the body. It was often able to turn the tide, but this time he opened it for the first time. hum! ! In the eyes, a golden dragon shadow unexpectedly appeared! It was really the prince''s dragon seal that shot into his eyes in the altar. At this moment, the dragon statue on the dragon seal seemed to come alive, and opened his eyes in his eyes! Eye in eye! Dragon among dragons! ! boom! ! Although the "Dragon Way to Victory" that rushed over was extremely powerful and surging, it was like waves hitting the rocks, and it couldn''t shake Mo Nan at all. Hum¡ª¡ª In Mo Nan''s eyes, a black and white color suddenly appeared, and then a blood color slowly appeared! And these blood colors are drawn from Qingqiu Luo''s body like silk threads, directly connected to the ancient inscription stone tablet. Qing Qiuluo seemed to be a puppet, infused with endless divine power! These divine powers are obviously the power of the ancient dragon! If it is said that Qingqiu Luo used the divine power of the ancient inscriptions, it would be better to say that Qing Qiuluo communicated to the ancient times through the ancient inscriptions and stole the divine power from the ancient times! "I see!!" Mo Nan sensed something was wrong from the very beginning. He opened his third eye and saw Qingqiu Lao''s method. He suddenly turned his head to look at the ancient inscription stone tablet, and roared in his mouth: "The bone marrow of the ancestor dragon can''t be separated. Black and white, no blood veins! What''s the use of keeping it?" He stepped on the ground with one foot, and flew into the void with a bang. With a long streamer, he directly reached the sky above the stele, and then without thinking, he stomped down on the stele! boom! ! Crack crack! At this moment, the majestic ancient inscription stone tablet continued to crack, made a crackling sound, and then collapsed! "No--" Seeing this, Qingqiu Luo let out a hiss, and rushed towards Mo Nan like a madman. This time, what he used was not the magic power of the Dragon Clan, but the magic power of the Hongmeng Clan. Boom! Two black and white spheres appeared around Qingqiu Lao''s body, and a Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern appeared on his body, and the rolling primordial power pervaded, directly forming a world. In just one breath, this sky has formed a chaotic primordial world! "kill!!" Qingqiu Luo was already furious, and the huge black and white balls had already blasted over! "Be careful! Dodge quickly, that is the Primordial Chaos Art, it will absorb divine power!" Long Zhai shouted when he saw it from a distance. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat. He always felt that the Yin-Yang Tai Chi was very familiar. In a blink of an eye, he finally thought of it. Isn''t this pattern the Tai Chi diagram in his sea of ??consciousness? In his sea of ??consciousness, the huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation is hundreds of times stronger than Qing Qiuluo''s! "You will use my dragon clan supernatural powers, and I will let you try Hongmeng''s methods!" Boom! ! Then Mo Nan also turned violently, his divine power turned, the astrology changed, and an ancient Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation was formed in the bursting light, and it crashed into it with a bang. The spiritual consciousness that everyone explored was also directly crushed! "Humiliate my dragon clan prince, be punished!!" A cold voice came from the void, followed by a shrill scream. "ah¡­¡­" When the spiritual consciousness of the thousands of clansmen was able to sense again, they found that Mo Nan had already grabbed Qingqiu Luo''s head with one hand in the sky, and the thunder light had bounced off Qingqiu Luo''s body like tearing apart. "Stop, let him go!!" The first one to yell out was Elder Qingqiu Hong who was standing below, his old face showed an excited look, and he was furious: "My family''s Emperor Lao didn''t kill anyone, you let him go!" "Then I''ll kill¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and twisted it, and with a bang, Qing Qiuluo''s body was directly crushed. Even Qingqiuluo''s soul was not spared, it was crushed into nothingness! When he was in the Eternal Hope Realm, he had already formed a grudge with the Hongmeng clan. Perhaps the personal hatred can be resolved, but now he is the prince of the dragon clan, and the Hongmeng clan stepped on his door and insulted their dragon clan in this way. As a prince, if he doesn''t act, who will protect the dragon clan''s face? ! "Blood Shura¡ªyou''re presumptuous!!" Ow! ! Qingqiu Hong watched helplessly as Emperor Lao was killed, and immediately rose into the sky to attack Mo Nan. But Mo Nan was faster than him. With a flash of his figure, he shook the void with one hand: Gun! ! Snapped! Holding the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand, he aimed at Qingqiu Hong with a single shot! This spear is astonishing and stunning, with a cold light flashing on the tip of the spear, carrying the power of a great supernatural power rolling through the ages! It seems that the entire space is going to be smashed! It was really what he realized in the world of eternal hope: breaking nine stars with one finger! Boom! "stop!" "stop--" boom-- Swish! One after another dragon envoys and elders flashed into the air, intercepting Mo Nan. Holding the gun in his hand, Mo Nan looked at the ground. Although Qingqiu Hong was shot down to the ground by him, he didn''t seem to be beheading him. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed for a while. Forever looking at a thousand eyes"! He didn''t kill Qing Qiuhong! At this time, among the Hongmeng clan, a overlapping voice suddenly came from the red sedan chair: "Boy, you are too ruthless!" Chapter 1200 "Empress!" Qingqiu Hong got up from the ground, his whole body was dirty, and after hearing the voice in the red sedan chair, he said vigorously: "Empress, this subordinate can take care of it! It was just a moment of carelessness just now! Please give me another chance! " As he said that, he was full of fighting spirit, as if he was about to rush to the sky to fight Mo Nan. At this time, Mo Nan was also intercepted by several envoys. Elder Long Zhai was afraid that he would continue to attack, so he grabbed his hand directly to prevent him from messing around. "Hmph, old man, just because you are presumptuous in front of this prince! Within three strokes, you will definitely be beaten to death!" Mo Nan shouted in a cold voice, showing his domineering arrogance. Whenever Qingqiu Hong has suffered such grievances, he will immediately turn around and fly into the sky, wanting to fight him. But the empress in the red sedan chair repeated voices again, saying, "Back off! You are no match for him!" Qingqiu Hong''s face turned red and then pale, the words had already reached his throat, and he swallowed them after a lot of hard work, and stood beside the red sedan chair as if gritting his teeth. When Mo Nan saw it, his heart sank, and he secretly cried out that it''s a pity, unexpectedly, Qingqiu Hong couldn''t be motivated to make a move like this. "Dragon Clan, you have produced a good prince!" The voice in the red bridge had a hint of sarcasm. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, as if he had some illusions, he heard a hint of familiarity in the overlapping voices! Elder Longzhai coughed dryly, and said, "The juniors are just sparring! Why is the emperor here?" Looking at their nervous expressions, Mo Nan really wanted to ask how powerful this empress is, one person can make the entire Dragon Clan so suppressed that they dare not speak loudly. At this time, the long curtain of the red sedan chair was lifted slightly, and a woman wearing a red dowry suddenly stepped out of it. When the clansmen saw her appearance, they all screamed in surprise and subconsciously took two steps back. I saw that the red makeup emperor was at least about two meters five in height, her body was pale, and she also wore a wedding crown hairpin on her head, which was shining golden, and the beads on her body jingled. The frightening thing is that she stretched out a full eight arms from her back, hugging a cloud of chaotic black air like a spider, and that air was clearly enveloping a figure, but because it was wrapped like a spider''s food, Generally, I can no longer see who is inside. After taking two steps, she found another long snake tail dragging. Layers of scales were uncovered on the snake tail, which was hideous and terrifying, hiding a sinister aura! While walking, she will also use this long tail to walk, with her feet off the ground, like a giant python! She seemed to be a terrifying thing crawling out of the Nine Nether Hells! Even Mo Nan''s heart trembled when he saw it. He had seen a lot of weird races, but it was the first time he saw someone like this empress. Swish¡ª¡ª Swish¡ª¡ª Among the Dragon Clan, two more envoys came from far away, one of them was the very famous envoy of Long Xiwu. When she saw the appearance of the Empress, her expression changed drastically, and she said loudly: "Emperor Qingqiu, I haven''t seen you for three thousand years, and your cultivation level is much higher! What''s the matter with you coming to my Dragon Clan?" "The ancient inscription is my primordial property, I''ll take it away!" Empress Qingqiu raised the corner of her mouth slightly, glanced at her, and then looked at Mo Nan with a bit of playfulness: "This real dragon , do you want to stop it?" Without waiting for Mo Nan to respond, she walked towards the shattered ancient inscription step by step. She stretched out her hand and waved in the void, and the broken ancient inscriptions flew over immediately, one by one began to be reassembled, and in just two breaths, the towering ancient inscriptions were reconstituted. . Seeing this, Mo Nan shouted angrily: "You can take away the things of my Dragon Clan!" Long Zhai next to him was the first to scold: "The ancient inscription has nothing to do with us, let her take it away! Don''t be impulsive!" Several other elders also persuaded them together, they didn''t want to start a war with Empress Qingqiu! "What are you afraid of?!" Mo Nan struggled violently, shook off the hands of the elders, pointed to the ancient inscription and said, "Can''t you sense it? It''s full of the bone marrow of the ancestor dragon. The Hongmeng tribe stole the bone marrow of the ancestor dragon." Come to forge ancient inscriptions, how come it belongs to them?" He gritted his teeth, if he wasn''t the prince of the dragon clan, he wouldn''t care about this matter at all, but now it''s different. "Emperor Qingqiu, right? Did I snatch your fetish, paint it with any color, change its name, and it belongs to me? Today, as long as I am here, it is absolutely impossible for you to take away the ancient inscription! " The smile on Empress Qingqiu''s face instantly burst into flames. She threw the huge ancient inscription in front of Mo Nan, flew over with a whoosh, and said in overlapping voices: "Give it to you, you can''t take it away!" boom! ! The ancient inscriptions are radiant, straight like a collapsing pillar of heaven, and the whole body is full of clouds and mist, coming through the sky! Mo Nan didn''t think too much, and immediately slapped the ancient inscription fiercely, but his body suddenly shook under this palm. This huge ancient inscription is crazily absorbing his divine power! Roar-- Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and the dragon roared and roared. Under the operation of the kung fu, no matter it was the divine power of the dragon clan or the power of reincarnation, they were all absorbed crazily! He even felt that the Nine Great Caves World that he had managed to stabilize was about to be cut down! How is this going? "Hahaha! How about it? It''s impossible for you to think about it now!" Empress Qingqiu made an ugly voice and laughed endlessly. The envoys of the Dragon Clan, Long Xiwu, Elder Long Zhai and others were all shocked, and they all volleyed with magical powers, as if they wanted to slap the ancient inscription away fiercely and save Mo Nan. But the magical powers they used fell on the inscription, and it was useless at all! "Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan was so angry that his veins bulged and roared, and almost instantly, a golden dragon flew out behind him with a roar. This dragon hovered in the air, getting bigger and bigger! Roar-- When the golden dragon rushed out, the first one was not to save Mo Nan, but directly to Empress Qingqiu. "There really is a dragon resurrected!" Empress Qingqiu saw her voice, and her voice became strange. She jumped into the void, her whole body suddenly became bigger, and the "spider claws" on her back pierced out. Hoo hoo! The long spider claws were like a rusty chain, directly tied to the golden dragon! The endless divine brilliance illuminated the entire dragon land, and even the sun above the sky was blocked by the light, and the world fell into chaos again. Swish! The two divine chains were directly tied to the golden dragon''s claws! When Mo Nan saw it, he let out a long cry: "Shape-shifting!" Hum¡ª¡ª Kaka! The two divine chains that were originally tied to the Golden Dragon Claw were directly tied to his hands. His hands were originally sucked by the ancient inscriptions, but now there were two more divine chains, and his whole body fell violently, almost like a shoulder. Can''t stand it! Roar! ! The golden dragon rushed over there frantically, tearing apart the layers of chaos. Both claws and the head of the dragon erupted with divine power that shocked all worlds. Boom! Empress Qingqiu would fall backward every time she was hit! Bang bang bang! Jinlong didn''t give her any chance to breathe at all, and blasted down dozens of times in a row! "Chaos evildoer, dare to come to my family to be presumptuous!" Roar! ! This sentence was actually uttered by the golden dragon, and the scale armor on its body also showed all kinds of supernatural powers, and finally hit the chest of Empress Qingqiu directly with a bang. "Ah!" Empress Qingqiu seemed to be knocked to disintegration, the chaotic energy behind her was extremely scattered, and the figure enclosing her was also blown out and fell to the ground. boom-- Empress Qingqiu also fell far away! The golden dragon turned around in the void, calling for wind and rain, and turned directly to Mo Nan''s side, rushing towards the ancient inscription. Boom! ! Mo Nan and Jin Long are connected with each other. At this moment, they both know that the ancient inscriptions are no longer under the control of Empress Qingqiu, and it is a good time for Mo Nan to be freed. The golden dragon circled up without any hesitation, and immediately circled the towering ancient inscription. Roar-- Its body made a crackling sound, as if it was about to smash the ancient inscription! "Golden Dragon!!" Mo Nan didn''t expect Jinlong to do this, so he shouted guiltily, because he sensed that Jinlong couldn''t escape from the ancient inscription all at once. For him, it even risked its life to save him again! The golden dragon chanted, and sent him a voice transmission: "Mo Nan, don''t feel guilty, I am the real dragon clan... You are helping my dragon clan. I should be the one thanking you! If I don''t suppress this dragon-slaying inscription, It will absorb all the clansmen to cultivate..." Mo Nan didn''t know what to say for a while, he and Jin Long had long been indistinguishable from each other. "This ancient inscription is not just one. It appeared just to slay dragons! Don''t worry, it can''t kill me, but the remaining ancient inscriptions will definitely appear again. I hope I can wake up from the ancient chaos in time... " Mo Nan listened, and suddenly lost the voice of the golden dragon. He found that the golden dragon coiled on the ancient inscription had turned into a stone statue. And when he raised his hands, his left and right hands were bound by a long divine chain, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Then his body trembled: "My cultivation level..." Chapter 1201 Mo Nan looked at his hands in disbelief, and blinked vigorously, his cultivation actually regressed! Moreover, the extent to which his current cultivation base has regressed has already allowed him to reach the level of impacting Dao Xin! The Eternal God Realm, the nine peaks of the cave world, crowns the world! Now it has directly fallen to the first level of "True Ancestor"! This is simply a world of difference! On top of the "True Ancestor", there are still "Tiantian Realm", "Shattering the Void", "Proving the Dao and Uniting the Dao" before reaching the "Eternal Realm". Moreover, this huge realm must all be cultivated from the first level! In the past, he cultivated quickly because he had all kinds of adventures. More importantly, he had the golden dragon body protection and the powerful backing of the golden dragon jumping for him. Now, he has lost even the golden dragon! If the Eternal Realm is an "altar", then he has truly fallen from the altar! Looking at the entire dragon clan, grabbing a clansman at random can crush him with a powerful realm! "Prince...your realm has dropped so much!" Countless people nearby screamed in shock. Long Zhai and Long Xiwu envoys rushed up one after another. They all knew Mo Nan''s identity, but they didn''t expect him to fall directly! How to explain this to Jiyue? At this moment, Mo Nan''s divine power seemed to be exhausted. He wanted to open his third eye to try to recover, but he couldn''t open it, and he knew that even if the third eye was opened, it would only restore divine power. It is impossible to restore the realm! For a cultivator, cultivation is more important than life, and even Mo Nan couldn''t accept it for a while. "Empress Qingqiu!" Long Xiwu yelled from a distance, looked at the Empress Qingqiu who got up from the ground, and shouted: "You must know why this ancient inscription absorbs cultivation, tell me the reason !" "Isn''t this the ancient inscription of your dragon clan? Ask your dragon clan!" Empress Qingqiu''s face was pale, she glanced at Mo Nan, with a somewhat smug look, waved her hand and led a group of Hongmeng people about to leave. Long Zhai wanted to intercept it, but was held back by other envoys. In the current situation, the golden dragon has also turned into a stone statue, and it is absolutely impossible to continue the war, because they all know that not only people from the Hongmeng clan have come, but there must be many female clan members from the world of great struggle outside. Although Mo Nan wanted to make a move, he simply didn''t have the ability. Not to mention that other elders would stop him, even the "Spider God Chain" on his left and right hands was too heavy for him to take a step forward. As soon as the Hongmeng people left, a group of dragon people rushed up one after another. "Prince Mo Nan! What''s wrong with you? Don''t worry, the elders will find a way to restore you!" "Hey, I thought how powerful Prince Mo Nan is! Didn''t he get absorbed in the end, such a state, hehe, our clan has never had such a weak prince!" "Shut up! What are you? Didn''t you see the prince when he was desperate? Now that he''s injured, you''re going to make trouble... Ah, you bitch, how dare you hit me!" "Hey, hey, stop fighting! Come on, send the prince back first! Heilongshi, Chilongshi, Shuilongshi, stop it!" Listening to these chaotic voices, Mo Nan was taken away from the crowd by the elders. He looked back, there was a sea of ??people, and many clansmen even used their supernatural powers to compete, but he was not in the mood to care about it. As a prince, he has done enough. As a member of the Dragon Clan, they have lost even the most basic unity. The Hongmeng tribe has already stepped on the door, and they are still like this! No wonder! The dragon clan will fall so far, only dare to hide in the land of the dragon clan! Mo Nan felt infinite emotion in his heart. He knew it would be very difficult when he promised Jinlong to shoulder the mission of the Dragon Clan, but when he actually did it, he would find that his personal strength was simply a drop in the ocean! It didn''t take long before he was brought to a magnificent hall. This place is full of dragon prestige! Many dragon doctors have come to check, and after more than ten days, each of them shook their heads in disappointment. Mo Nan saw their expressions and knew what it was like. Moreover, based on his knowledge, isn''t his cultivation still clear? Laozhu and Li Anjiang also came to accompany them all day long, and a large number of clansmen also came to visit during the period, but Mo Nan did not see them. "Mo Nan!" "Disciple..." On this day, Luo Xi and Ji Yue also appeared together, and both of them rushed over anxiously. When Mo Nan saw Luo Xiye, he smiled for the first time in so many days, and greeted him: "Xiye...Master, are you all right? Xiye, have you released the Luoshen Jie from your body?" Luo Xi also showed infinite tenderness in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s first words at this time turned out to be words of concern for her. With tears in her eyes, she nodded and said, "It''s all right! Your body is fine!" "Oh, it''s okay, just cultivate for a while, and just re-train!" Mo Nan is reborn as a human being. He was able to start from scratch when he was in China, not to mention that he still has some cultivation base. With his genius and treasure, he should be able to cultivate back soon. During the speech, the elder next to him had already told the whole story. Not only Mo Nan''s cultivation was absorbed, but anyone who came into contact with the ancient inscription would be absorbed. Jiyue clenched her fist tightly when she heard the words, and said through gritted teeth: "It''s not as simple as you said! If I remember correctly, the ancient inscription is the ''Dragon Slaying Pillar'' recorded in the ancestral scriptures, which is the Holy Emperor of the Great Controversy." There are a total of nine pillars made, all of which were hit by our dragon clan! It was already covered with dragon blood! Unexpectedly, it appeared again now." An unyielding anger welled up in Mo Nan''s heart, and said, "The holy emperor in the world of great struggle? Why don''t we pay with blood?" "It''s not that simple! The Holy Emperor of the Great Contest is actually a man, and he is the only man in the entire world of the Great Contest. His strength is so strong that even our Dragon King is no match for him!" Ji Yue said helplessly. Sighing, it seems that the task of reviving the dragon clan is extremely arduous. All of a sudden, everyone in the room, whether it was the elder or the envoy, was silent. It was an oppressive silence, and they all knew that it was impossible to defeat this great battle for the Holy Emperor! Mo Nan said angrily: "What is there to be afraid of? My cultivation base was sucked today, but whether it is ten years or a hundred years, I will definitely cultivate back! I will forget the old and new grudges in the world of great struggle! " Almost all the elders present here have lived ten thousand years. An ambition like Mo Nan''s is good, but Mo Nan doesn''t know how powerful the World of Great Controversy is! "Perhaps, this is fate! Our dragon clan also has a kind of destiny in these long years. The dragon clan will never be resurrected again! Didn''t you find it? Your golden dragon was slaughtered. On the Dragon Slaying Pillar, too many true dragons have fought against the Dragon Slaying Pillar, but there has never been a single true dragon that can reappear!" All of a sudden, everyone lost interest. "Mo Nan, you should take a good rest first! Don''t worry about other things!" Jiyue left slowly with a group of elders, even Laozhu and Li Anjiang left with their heads down. In the whole room, only Luo Xi was left. "Mo Nan... I believe in you, one day you will re-cultivate to the eternal state!" Luo Xi also said sincerely. Mo Nan was extremely moved. Luo Xi was almost his only warmth when the bad news came. He pulled himself together reluctantly, and said: "Hehe, your cultivation base is so high, you will have to protect me in the future!" "Yeah!" Originally this was just a joke, but Luo Xi answered very seriously, and then pressed on the center of her eyebrows, and three phantoms of shards buzzed, and said, "Remember when you gave me three Are pieces of the Dao of Heaven used to suppress Luoshen Jie? Now that my Luoshen Jie has been unlocked, I will give them back to you, you need them even more!" "No!" Mo Nan shook his head. He also has a lot of shards of Heavenly Dao, but it''s a pity, "You need them more! With my current cultivation, these three more pieces are useless at all!" Luo Xi didn''t say much, and hugged Mo Nan actively. The two embraced each other to sleep, and Luo Xi, who was always shy that night, unexpectedly took the initiative to sleep with Mo Nan, and the whole room was covered with her. Mo Nan hugged her pink waist and snowy buttocks, and closed his eyes and went to sleep early the next morning... But when he woke up, he found that his whole body was sore, as if he had been stunned by someone powerfully. "What about Xiya?" Mo Nan didn''t notice Luo Xiye, he got up suddenly, and walked around in a circle, but he didn''t notice either. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to suddenly understand something. He could not help but tremble all over: "No, Xiya! Don''t go¡ª" Chapter 1202 Luo Xi is gone too! Where did she go? Mo Nan''s head felt like a splitting pain, and the divine power in his body didn''t seem to have improved a bit, but had declined faintly. boom-- Mo Nan put on his clothes, opened the door and walked out. He went straight to his master Jiyue in a threatening manner. "Master, where did Xi Ye go?" Mo Nan''s tone was extremely firm, and he believed that Jiyue must know. At this time, it is impossible for Luo Xi to leave without telling Jiyue. "You know, it will only increase your demons!" Jiyue, dressed in a white gown, looked at Mo Nan with some grief. "Tell me! Where did she go!" Mo Nan''s heart ached. He didn''t expect that he had lost most of his cultivation, Golden Dragon, and Luo Xiye at this time! All of this, almost like a ferocious vortex, swept him away! He still doesn''t know that at this moment, a faint black dragon shadow has appeared above his head, it seems that this dragon shadow is in a very weak state. Ji Yue said in a deep voice: "She said that she is going to kill the old Heavenly Emperor!" Ji Taizhu, one of the Seven Patriarch Gods? boom! Mo Nan almost stood there, choking on a thousand words, but couldn''t say a word. That''s right, the hatred between Ji Taizhu and the Luoshen clan is too great! Although he always wanted to kill Ji Taizhu, but at the beginning he didn''t have the strength, and later he couldn''t find it at all! So there has been no action, including Zhan Tiangong, who he wanted to kill. Luo Xi is also the saint of the Luoshen Clan. All the men in the clan died at the hands of the Tuntian Clan. I''m afraid she is always thinking about revenge! Now that Luoshenjie is gone, what she wants to do the most is of course revenge. In the past, he believed that Luo Xi would definitely call him, and the two would make progress together, but now, he no longer has that ability! Luo Xi also knew that it would be too dangerous for him to go, so she simply left quietly. There is a kind of pain, that is, when the person you love needs you, you are powerless! "She, she''s going to kill Ji Taizhu...how does she know where the old Heavenly Emperor is?" Mo Nan''s whole body was bursting with cracking pain, as if he was being burned by a raging fire. He looked up at Jiyue and said, "Is it you?" told her?" Jiyue''s face darkened, and she shouted: "Presumptuous! Are you talking to the master like this?" Mo Nan knew that the tone of his questioning just now was wrong, and he would never be like this on weekdays, but now he was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while, so he immediately said: "Master, how did she know the whereabouts of the old emperor?" ? What she has to deal with is the ancestor god! You don''t stop her!" "How should I stop? Don''t you know Luo Xiye?" Jiyue stared fixedly at the dark dragon shadow above Mo Nan''s head, and said, "She got the news from Prison Ancestor." ! If you understand her intentions, you should stop chasing her and dragging her back!" Hearing the words, Mo Nan was almost angry. He remembered that he was practicing in hell, and when he woke up, he saw Luo Xi talking about something with the prison ancestor. It seems that she had already made up her mind at that time I want to seek revenge from Ji Taizhu. "Now you and the golden dragon are destined to live together, and the golden dragon suffers, and you have to experience a part now, so your Taoism has been messed up, and there have been inner demons, so you should practice well in the dragon clan!" Mo Nan was stunned, and even more disturbed, he raised his hand vigorously and patted the top of his head twice to disperse the dark dragon shadow, only to realize that the "Spider God Chain" on his hands had not been released yet. , the left and right sides dragged on the ground long, more than two meters long... "You don''t have to think about it, this divine chain can''t be untied for you yet! Remember, don''t let down the expectations of Jin Long and Luo Xiye now! Just cultivate among the dragon clan, and within a thousand years, I believe you will be able to practice again Return to the Eternal Realm! Don''t think about anything else!" Ji Yue said in a deep voice. After thinking about it, she added another sentence, and said: "Teacher, you will suffer a catastrophe when you reach the top, and everything will be reversed. You are too dazzling. This is also the fate of our dragon clan. No one can escape it! Practice hard!" Mo Nan nodded, knowing that it would be futile to say anything, he turned around slowly and walked out of the hall. The moment he turned around, his figure became depressed, and Yu Yu walked alone, very lonely. Before, he was still the prince who shocked the world and was sought after by tens of thousands of people. He was brilliant and mighty, but what about now? He was alone and extremely depressed, as if a pair of big hands had deprived him of everything important. Who would have imagined that the previously all-powerful Blood Shura would now become a lonely person chained by a god? For a moment, Mo Nan was extremely moved. His heart was getting more and more painful, almost so painful that he was about to twist his body. He didn''t even know how he got back to his residence. The bustle of the past was gone, and the whole yard looked unusually cold. Even if there were people from the clan who came to visit him, they were stopped by the people arranged by Jiyue. "Boss, are you back?" Lao Zhu saw Mo Nan coming back alone, and immediately went up to meet him, mysteriously saying: "A witch is here, she wants to see you." "No see!" Mo Nan couldn''t arouse any interest now. "Yo~ Spirit Eye King, you don''t want to see me so soon, tsk tsk, yes, how dare you see me with this level of cultivation!" A beautiful voice came over, and a beautiful figure walked out of the room Tingting, she was so delicate and charming, with a myriad of manners, and there was endless ecstasy in her winking eyes, it was a long time The missing Qingtianda. "It''s you¡ª" Mo Nan was slightly startled. This Qingtianda, why is she everywhere? Li Anjiang said quickly from the side: "She came to thank you! Do you still remember the cloud of chaos behind Empress Qingqiu? She was wrapped in it. If you hadn''t injured Empress Qingqiu, she It''s never going to come out." Mo Nan thought to himself, no wonder the overlapped voice of Empress Qingqiu was a little familiar, it turned out to be her. "That old witch, seeing that I am a body of all spirits, she is going to refine me! Hmph, I want to avenge this revenge¡ª" Qingtianda said, looking at Mo Nan, and said: "The old witch Although it almost killed me, I also know some secrets! It¡¯s not impossible for you to recover your cultivation! It¡¯s just very risky..." "What way?" Mo Nan raised his head and asked in shock. "Then go to the World of Great Controversy! Do you dare?" Qing Tianda looked at Mo Nan provocatively, her eyes were very intriguing. Mo Nan touched his chest subconsciously, and there was "Shenzhu Two Hearts Knowing" inside. If Qingtianda had malicious thoughts about him, he would know it immediately, but now there is no pain other than heart angina. other. "good--" Mo Nan didn''t ask too much, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to hide in the Dragon Clan and practice for thousands of years, because he knew that this kind of absorbed cultivation could not be recovered by practicing with time, and what Jiyue said was just to give him a glimmer of hope That''s all. His current cultivation base is declining every day, and he even thinks that if he doesn''t speed up his cultivation recovery, Jinlong will die. "Old pig..." "Hehe, boss, don''t worry, no matter where you go, my old pig will definitely follow you! My brick has also been refined, and it is very powerful!" brick. Mo Nan smiled. In fact, Laozhu''s cultivation base is much higher than his now, but Laozhu still hasn''t changed a bit, and he still yells loudly. "You don''t have to go with me! I want you to go back to the heaven! Once Xi also finds Ji Taizhu and the two start a war, maybe the heaven will change drastically! You take this ring, and you bring the contents inside to Xuanyin and Qingsi They. After so many years, Su Liusha has been in a coma for too long. The things inside must be able to wake her up." "Boss, you..." "Guard the heavens, the heavens need you more! Only if you are here, I won''t worry about them having an accident! Do you understand?" Mo Nan said in a low voice, he knew that no matter what kind of battle, the old pig''s mind could lead him family escaped. The old pig took the ring and nodded heavily! "Xiaojiang!" Mo Nan looked at Li Anjiang again, took out a token, and quickly ordered: "I want you to go to hell! This time I have to face the world of great controversy. With my current It is impossible for them to be their opponents, you tell the prison ancestor, as long as I summon him, he must appear for me immediately!" Mo Nan didn''t want to rush forward with all his blood. He opened up 18 levels of hell back then, and it''s time for those thousands of true gods to repay their favor! "Yes, I will definitely send it! No matter what time it is, the whole hell will fight for you!" Li Anjiang said, and gave Qingtianda a very meaningful look, as if warning something. Qingtian sneered, she naturally understood that Mo Nan''s arrangement in front of her was deliberately done for her to see, and she didn''t bother to answer. Mo Nan took a deep breath, turned to Qing Tianda and said, "When are we going to leave?" Chapter 1203 On an avenue of the Dragon Race, Mo Nan and Qing Tian Da walked side by side. Both of them seem to be preoccupied, and the place they are going to is a world of great controversy. Among the heavens and worlds, the World of Great Conflict is the most terrifying. While walking, Qingtianda suddenly asked: "Aren''t you afraid? Maybe we will fall together this time." "Huh?" Mo Nan didn''t understand why she asked these words suddenly, and looked at her strangely. "Oh, it''s nothing! What are you thinking about?" Qing Tianda immediately changed the subject. "I''m wondering if it''s possible to take away the ancient inscription..." Mo Nan whispered, but he knew it was impossible. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take it away, but it seemed that it was more convenient to keep the golden dragon here. good. He looked in the direction of the ancient inscription, and said in a deep voice, "Golden Dragon, I will definitely come back!" "Let''s go, let''s go! Why do you talk so much like those devils who run away and want to save face, let''s talk about it after you can live!" Qing Tianda said and stepped up. Although Mo Nan''s cultivation base is only "True Ancestor", he can still fly, but it''s a bit slow. It was a very simple matter for the two of them to leave the land of the Dragon Clan. With Mo Nan''s current status, if Jiyue didn''t say anything, no one would stop them at all, so the two of them would have gone out in a short time. When we arrived at Long Island outside, many people found Mo Nan''s figure, and they all looked at Mo Nan, and many people called his name, but they all knew Mo Nan''s current state, so there were not many people Come to bother me. "Where do we go now? What is the way to restore my cultivation?" "Hehe, it seems that you still trust me quite a bit! You came out with me without knowing what to do!" Qingtianda proudly raised her chin, her delicate nose moved, and said, "Take care of your problem first." Let¡¯s talk about a pair of god chains! How inconvenient to wear them!¡± Mo Nan looked at his hands, indeed, he is always dragging two long chains wherever he goes, which is too strange. Didn''t go far, suddenly Qingtianda was startled and stood upright. Mo Nan saw that her expression was different, and he swept out his consciousness all at once, and all of them were within the range of his perception for tens of thousands of miles. Just when he was about to stretch his consciousness, he suddenly found a strange black awn In a flash within the range of consciousness. Someone follow? Qingtianda smiled coldly, and said in a low voice: "These old guys seem to be watching closely! Come with me!" Saying that, Qingtianda grabbed Mo Nan with one hand, waved her hand in the void, split the void in front of her with a bang, and then jumped in, shattering the void with a swish. She doesn''t travel through one world, but constantly shuttles through hundreds of interfaces... Mo Nan''s eyes were in chaos, his head was dizzy, his consciousness was smashed into pieces, and his body was almost shattered. Finally, before he was about to faint, he fell to the ground with a loud bang. But this time, Qingtianda no longer breaks the boundary. "That group of old things also want to follow me!" Qing Tianda clapped her palms triumphantly, glanced at Mo Nan, and said with a smile, "Can you die?" Mo Nan could only feel that the world was spinning. His divine power had already been emptied. Such a terrifying shuttle interface was simply unbearable with his "True Ancestor" cultivation. This time, he was destined to be ridiculed by Qing Tianda when he came out this time. up. Qingtianda had a lot of hatred with him before. Seeing Mo Nan like this, she couldn''t help giggling: "Longyou Shoal was teased by shrimp... Well, no, it should be Chongyou Shoal that was teased by me!" Mo Nan absorbed the aura of the real spirit world with all his strength, barely stood his body, and asked in a cold voice, "Is it good for you if I die? Where are you going, why don''t you go quickly?" "Hey, if yours is really dead, then I must be laughing until tears come out!" Qingtianda said, turning around and looking at a fiery red mountain in front of her. Mo Nan also looked over and found that there was no end in sight. And the land where he is now is all fiery red. "This is the place of the Hongmeng tribe?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. He had fought against the Hongmeng tribe before, and after he offended Emperor Qingqiu, he came to the place of the Hongmeng tribe immediately? "What? Scared?" Qingtianda smiled, grabbed him again with one hand, and went directly to an ancient city after a few ups and downs. The most special thing about this city is the huge volcanoes. These volcanoes did not erupt from under the earth, but there were huge volcanoes falling from the sky like meteors. Some members of the Hongmeng tribe stretched out eight long arms behind their backs, holding all kinds of strange crystals in their hands, and rushed under the falling stars, as if they wanted to use the power of this terrible fallen star to forge. "The ancient inscriptions were forged here?" Mo Nan whispered. Qingtianda put him down and said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, but the magic chain in your hand must be here! To open it, you still have to rely on them!" To be honest, Mo Nan admired Qingtian Da very much. She was transformed by all spirits and was younger than him, but her understanding of the heavens and worlds was amazing! The two walked directly into a commercial building, one behind the other. This commercial building is very huge, it seems that it was built by hollowing out a meteorite, with the four ancient characters "Hongmeng Ziqi" engraved on it. All kinds of bargaining voices and voices showing fetishes came out! Mo Nan took a closer look at the people here, most of them were from the Hongmeng tribe. Due to * reasons, many tribesmen were shirtless, and their eight arms were exposed at once. Because of Qingtianda''s delicate and charming appearance, she was so gorgeous that she attracted a lot of attention at once, and then they saw Mo Nan appearing with two magic chains in his hands, which was even more strange. "Where did the fairy come from? It looks like it''s not from our Hongmeng tribe, but from the body of all spirits!" "Hey, this kid actually has a ''Burning Star Claw'' tsk tsk." "Looks like there''s a big deal! He probably wants to add two Burning Star Claws to his feet!" Before the two of them entered the front counter, an old man shrouded in chaotic aura greeted him with a smile on his face, and said, "Two fellow daoists! Haha, do you want some special artifacts? You Burning Star Claw, you don''t have any!" Ready made!" Mo Nan is also a person who has seen big waves. He knows that there are countless people from the Hongmeng tribe. He guesses that they have not seen Emperor Qingqiu before, so he said generously: "I came here to invite Somebody untie my pair of... Burning Star Claws!" "What? Untie?" All of a sudden, the people around all screamed out. "This is the Burning Star Claw. It can bind the God Emperor and lock the heavens. Do you want to untie it?" Many people cast surprised glances one after another. Mo Nan cursed in his heart, the problem is that it also trapped me. "Yes, I want to untie it! The price is not a problem!" In Mo Nan''s real spirit world, there are many gods and treasures, and there are countless geniuses and treasures. "Fellow Daoist, are you kidding me? This, this cannot be solved!" The smile on the old man''s face froze. Qingtianda found a place at random, and said impatiently: "What are you talking about? If you can''t do it, just get out and tell your curse-free sages to come out. He got a ray of primordial energy back then. Breaking this chain is not a trivial matter." What? Don''t tell me, he doesn''t see any visitors!" "That''s not true!" The old man hesitated a bit, and then ordered the two men behind him to communicate, "You two, the sage without curse is currently forging, and it will take at least four or five days to go back and forth. Why don''t you stay here first?" Next, how?" "En! That''s good! Two rooms..." Mo Nan knew that four or five days was not too long, so he waited here. Qingtianda smiled sweetly, and said, "Hey, one room is fine! Let''s live together!" The old man glanced at Mo Nan and Qing Tian Da, showing envy, and said with a smile: "Hehe! Okay, let''s take one!" After Mo Nan paid the huge room fee, the two went to the guest room. Mo Nan thought that Qingtianda would say something, but he didn''t expect that as soon as she arrived in the room, she immediately lay down on the bed, and she didn''t even plan to meditate. "This Qingtianda still behaves so weirdly." He sighed secretly. He has to race against time to practice and recover, not to improve his cultivation, at least he won''t regress so fast. In the middle of the night, he suddenly frowned, and heard some strange noises... Chapter 1204 "Qingtianda! Someone is coming!" Mo Nan was vigilant in his heart. These sounds were dense footsteps, and they still carried murderous aura. With his level of cultivation, he could sense the murderous aura released outside, which meant that the other party had no intention of hiding it at all. With his current cultivation base, it is safer to wake up Qing Tianda immediately! Qingtianda turned over on the bed and sat up, revealing the protruding figure of the spirit dragon. She smiled coquettishly, and said loudly: "Hehe, little devil, do you know that you are afraid at this time? Don''t be afraid that there is a big sister here! You Guess they came to kill you, or to kill me?" Hearing this, Mo Nan really wanted to yell, the murderous aura had already enveloped her, and she was still joking here. boom! ! All of a sudden, the door of the room was directly split apart by a huge divine power, and even the light wall of the magic circle arranged above was also shaken to pieces. Hurrah¡ª¡ª There were more than a dozen tall men rushing to the door. Almost all of them were bare-chested, exposing their muscular explosive muscles. Many of them also showed Daoist lines on their bodies, staring at Mo Nan coldly. There was a bearded man in the middle, holding a hammer in his hand, and on the opposite side of the hammer was a sharp long thorn, full of divine light, and I don''t know how many souls were fused in it, he snorted coldly, shouted : "Boy! You stole our Chuange''s Burning Star Claw, and you got the stolen goods. Come here and die!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, and he came to look for him. Under the pressure of these people''s powerful divine power, it was difficult for him to even move in the realm of the true ancestor, "Do you want these two divine chains? Hmph, Why use such despicable means? If you can solve it, I will give it to you!" "Hehe! You''re wise!" The hammer man didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It seems that this Mo Nan kid is really afraid of death, and he doesn''t even need to use force, so he said to an old man next to him: "Go, let''s go!" His hands are chopped off, bring the Burning Star Claw!" "What?" Mo Nan didn''t expect that the other party wanted to chop off his hands instead of breaking the Burning Star Claw. He just swallowed his anger, thinking that he had encountered good luck, but unexpectedly it was bad luck. Mo Nan flicked the two god chains, and said angrily: "It seems that my cultivation base has dropped, and I really don''t treat me as a human being! Now I''ve changed my mind, and none of you can get the Burning Star Claw! " "Hahaha, kid, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn to speak. If the Burning Star Claw is broken, it will be useless. If you obediently obey and just cut off your hands, if you dare to act presumptuously again, you will be killed! "After the hammer man finished speaking, his eyes turned cold, and a powerful divine sense blasted over. boom-- Mo Nan''s mind suddenly felt a burst of severe pain, as if there was endless divine power trying to tear his sea of ??consciousness to shreds. Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, Qingtianda flashed out and stood in front of Mo Nan, her wonderful eyes swept around, and said: "Listen up, this little devil''s life is mine, and only I can kill it! You can kill him if you want, unless I die..." Mo Nan''s body was startled. To be honest, he really didn''t expect Qingtianda to say that. He thought that Qingtianda would wait until he was seriously injured and begged her before she made a mocking move. He subconsciously glanced at her and thought to himself: This Qingtianda, when did she change her ways? It would be nice if it was always like this. Qingtianda also subconsciously met his gaze, her pretty face flushed inexplicably, and she said softly: "What are you looking at? Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Bitch, mind your own business!" "So much nonsense!" boom! ! The entire huge Ziqi Pavilion trembled, and endless divine splendor rushed out from various passages and corridors, and the loud sound reverberated, startling all the guests. But because the Ziqi Pavilion was formed by excavating meteorites, it was not blown away. However, Mo Nan was blown away by the powerful divine power, hit the wall, and then was rushed away by Xiao Sha''s fighting spirit. Finally, he was able to hold one of them firmly by relying on the two divine chains in his hand. The statue stabilized its body. His ears were filled with buzzing sounds, almost unable to sense the fighting outside. "Is this the gap?" Mo Nan laughed at himself, his little True Ancestor was almost smashed to pieces by a burst of divine power. As for the outside, it seems that he really can''t help much. However, when he recovered a little, the situation outside had already become clear. "ah¡­¡­" With screams, the hammer man and the others started to run away in panic. "This witch is too fierce, let''s go!" A group of more than a dozen powerful men were defeated by Qingtianda alone. At this moment, Qingtianda was holding a golden dragon beard, and slammed it fiercely at the fleeing crowd. "Those who don''t want to die, kneel down!" Qingtianda suppressed them with powerful divine power, forcing them all to kneel on the ground, begging for mercy. "Fairy, we are greedy and damned, you take all these things, let us go!" "Yes, yes, we will kowtow to you now! We will never dare to think of you in the future." Mo Nan walked out of the chaotic corridor and saw the hammer man. They were already lined up and kowtowed. Qingtianda''s delicate and beautiful face showed a proud expression, proudly holding her head high, walking around in her shiny boots, and said proudly: "You guys, you really have the desire to see hunting! Huh! Who are you? Tell me, where is Master Wuju, and I can spare him from dying!" Hearing that Qingtianda wanted to ask about the whereabouts of Master Wuju, the dozen or so people fell silent all of a sudden, and they all looked at each other in blank dismay, as if they were even more afraid to speak out. Mo Nan frowned. Could it be that during the day, Qingtianda brought him to show his face on purpose? Just to attract them? "Fairy, we don''t know. Master Wuju is erratic, and we want to find him, but we don''t know where he is!" As soon as Qingtianda heard it, her face that was originally alluring the country and the city suddenly sank, and the dragon''s beard in her hand turned into a long whip, and she immediately pulled it out, bang bang bang, five whips in a row killed five people directly, and the remaining As soon as I saw it, I was about to run away. "Kneel down!" Qingtianda let out a cold scold, and whipped the fleeing people one by one, killing seven more in an instant. The remaining four people were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. "Say¡ªthere is only one chance, where is the curse-free sage? If you say it, you can live!" Seeing Qingtianda''s murderous look, the remaining four people scrambled to be the first to say, "Master Wuju is in Kongsang Mountain, so he is there!" "Yes, yes, he is right there! As long as you go with the treasure, you can see him!" All four of them nodded desperately, emphasizing their tone, for fear that Qing Tianda would not believe it. "Kongsang Divine Mountain... Thank you so much, you don''t have any last words!" Qing Tianda''s mouth curled up. "What? You promised us just now, and you will let us go after you say so!" The four trembled all over, angry and afraid. "I broke my promise, what can you do to me? Want to kill, but still want to live?" bang bang bang! Qingtianda broke out with an icy fighting spirit, whipped each of them, and beheaded them again. Seeing it from a distance, Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "Qingtianda, stop!" "Oh? Why, are you going to be a good person to save them? It''s too late!" Qing Tianda glanced at the divine blood all over the ground, her eyes flashed, and a divine fire burned the divine blood on the ground. "Why do you go back on your word?" "Little devil, don''t pretend to be arrogant here. I''m not you, so what if I go back on my word? They are going to kill you now, but you actually speak for them. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you. Let you die." !¡± Qingtianda gritted her teeth in anger. Mo Nan has never been a soft-hearted person, he just quietly glanced at the dragon beard in Qing Tianda''s hand, this dragon beard was the dragon beard that was cut off by the golden dragon during the war in the heavens. "I don''t care what you do! They really deserve to die, but the next time you break the contract, don''t use dragon beards to execute! Others will think that we, the Dragon Clan, broke our promises." Mo Nan''s heart aches only because of the dragon''s beard. As a prince, he shoulders the mission of the Dragon Clan, and he always wants to justify the name of the Dragon Clan anytime, anywhere. If word spreads now, he will definitely say that "the female cultivator of the Dragon Clan has turned back on her promise". Qing Tianda sneered and said: "I am not a dragon, I can''t keep my promises, so I will go back on my promises! What can you do to me? You have the ability, don''t let me protect you, you beat them to the ground Ah? Humph!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly turned around and left. Waves of humiliation welled up in Mo Nan''s heart, and he desperately hoped that his cultivation could be restored. The so-called justice and the so-called principles are all based on a strong enough situation. If you can''t even survive, it will be so feeble to talk about it with others! I must restore my cultivation! Chapter 1205 By now. Mo Nan had no choice but to walk towards Nakongsang Mountain with difficulty. Can he back off? Behind him is Luo Xiye who has disappeared, the golden dragon who is at stake, and the dragon clan who is in danger. What is this little humiliation in front of him? A man who can bend and stretch! However, with his current cultivation base, it is still very difficult to fly with a heavy god chain, so he had to desperately absorb the spiritual power of the real world, flying and stopping, barely keeping up. "Can''t see it, stop being stubborn! I don''t believe you won''t ask me!" Qingtianda walked in front very leisurely, and she never stopped sarcastic words along the way. Mo Nan didn''t answer, he was in a cooperative relationship with her, if she wanted to stop the cooperation, then he would decisively draw a line with her. After flying for less than half a day, a drop of sweat has already dripped down. This is not because he has consumed too much energy, but because it is too hot here. The flames everywhere, the mountains are all fiery red, and his cultivation level can''t even compete. Qing Tianda glanced back at him, and said coldly: "Your speed, even a snail is faster than you! If Master Wuju leaves, where do you go to find him? Hurry up!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth, and directly took out a pot of dragon washing water and absorbed it into his body. Suddenly, a surging force surged, and he immediately gritted his teeth and used the power of Kunpeng, but with his current ability, he could only It''s nothing more than the first stage of "Swinging Nine Changes". swish swish¡ª¡ª Seeing him being so stubborn, Qingtianda seemed to be angry too, snorted coldly, and rushed up directly. In this way, Mo Nan relied on the water from the Dragon Washing Pond to supply supplies all the way. Under Qing Tianda''s ridicule all the way, he finally came to Kongsang Mountain reluctantly. "When you meet Master Wuju, don''t talk, everything is up to me!" Qingtian Dasha warned Mo Nan seriously. boom! Before Mo Nan could respond, a huge meteorite fell on the void. This meteorite is like an asteroid, bombarded down with a whoosh! bang¡ª¡ª The powerful bombardment divine power blew up the earth, thousands of violent divine powers, and ferocious heat waves swept across the earth. hum! Mo Nan had no choice but to directly take out the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, thrust it into the ground, and firmly grasped the spear so as not to be blown away by the violent divine power. When he rushed out from the thousands of dust, he suddenly found that Qingtianda had already rushed into the shattered meteorite, and inside she was standing in front of a crooked old man, and the two were talking about something. "Master Xian, don''t you think your price is too much?" Qing Tianda said. "The old man didn''t force you, do you want it? Don''t disturb the old man''s forging, go!" The rickety old man impatiently waved the small hammer in his hand. This is Master Wuju? Mo Nan found that this old man did not look "virtuous" at all. On the contrary, he was a dirty old man with sloppy hair and beard. There were all kinds of bottles and jars on his back, which looked very tattered , There were also a lot of broken knives and broken guns. It seemed that these things made him bend down. This is a bit like a wandering merchant. "Sage Master Without Curse!" Mo Nan yelled from a distance, then raised his left and right hands, revealing two long God Chains of Burning Star Claws, he said in a deep voice: "I beg you to help me untie these two god chains, you need What reward, tell me!" Master Wuju glanced at Mo Nan indifferently, and said with a smile, "This old man can''t untie it, so hurry up and don''t stand in the way of this old man''s weapon refining." "Ai! This Burning Star Claw was not forged by you, who has this ability?" Qingtianda said with a smile at the right time, "I also heard that the best magical weapons in the world are all made by you. Haha, I will choose to believe it too!" At the beginning, Master Wuju was still smiling happily, but his smile disappeared immediately after hearing the following words. "Hmph, little girl, I have never seen the world! How can there be groundless rumors in the world? Even if the best magic weapon is not made by me, I definitely have the best. I made a total of twelve of these Burning Star Claws back then. , hehe, look, you can''t untie it, it''s amazing!" Master Wuju laughed again. Qing Tianda also smiled, and said: "I think you can only forge, you can''t melt at all! Forget it, wait until I cut off his hands with a single knife, and then use my divine power, with the help of "Rebirth Da San Jing" within ten minutes In a few years, you can have exactly the same hands." "Hahaha, cut off? His hands are born, but if he wants to become his current physique, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in a thousand years! Little girl, even you want to use aggressive methods on me? Hmph , It¡¯s too tender.¡± Master Wuju looked into the fiery red meteorite twice, then raised his head to look at the sky, as if he was waiting for the second meteorite to fall. "I don''t know, are these things enough?" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, and directly took out a piece of chaotic green lotus root in the true spirit world. This kind of treasure was obtained by him in the Yongwang Realm. At that time, the envoys of the nine major forces wanted to grab it. It was definitely the treasure among the treasures. Sure enough, Master Wuju''s eyes widened when he saw it, and he came in front of Mo Nan in a blink of an eye. "The breath of chaos, what a strong wish of chaos! Kid, you actually have a chaotic green lotus root... Could it be that you are from the world of eternal hope? Impossible, impossible." Shake your head. Seeing him like this, Mo Nan knew that he must have not left this place for too long, and the outside world had undergone earth-shaking changes, but he still didn''t know it. "Can you be willing?" Mo Nan said bluntly. "Yes, yes! However, it will take a lot of pain to dissolve the Burning Star Claw. Your body... huh? How could it be a dragon body? Then there is no problem!" Sage Wuju rubbed his palms, First, he giggled and put away the chaotic green lotus root. Seeing such an ending, Qing Tianda was overjoyed, and said, "Master, anyway, you''ve made a lot of money, why don''t you help him sharpen his battle spear again, what do you think?" Master Wuju fell on Mo Nan''s dragon soul battle gun that had not been put away, and after looking at it for a long time, he shook his head: "The killing is too heavy, there may be no less than a million souls in it, you want to release them Come out? Hmph!" Qingtianda seemed to be looking for boredom, cursed a few words in a low voice, and then felt bored, and said: "You guys crack it slowly! Call me when you are done, I am wandering around, maybe I will meet the real one." Spirit of Fire." "Little girl, you are really greedy. There is no real fire spirit here, but a fire-eating beast!" Mo Nan knew that he would soon untie the divine chain. If Qingtianda hadn''t led the way this trip, it would never have been so smooth. He paused and said, "Don''t go far, be careful!" "You...huh, I can''t die." Qingtianda said, humming an inexplicable tune, and walked away. Seeing her appearance, Mo Nan felt a little sweet in his heart. This feeling came from the "Shenzhu Two Hearts Knowing" in his heart, and he didn''t know what she was happy about. Is the task finally completed? "Boy, you have to bear it, the Furning Star''s claws must not be broken, but your hands are broken!" Buzz! ! As soon as Master Wuju sang, a Tibetan formula fell directly on Mo Nan''s body, and immediately, with a buzzing sound, his body was firmly fixed. "I''m going to start!" boom-- The Sage Master Wuju unexpectedly grabbed it in the void, and a huge meteorite ruthlessly smashed down from the nine heavens. Boom! ! The sky collapses and the earth shatters, and the divine light echoes! Mo Nan didn''t know how long he had been through. It must have been more than a day or two before his ears recovered from the buzzing sound. The magma-like red flow was covered. After another half day in a daze, he finally regained his consciousness. "Hey! Kid, you woke up pretty fast! You''ll be fine soon!" The words of Master Wuju Sage came out, and then he laughed again: "How about selling me this battle gun? I like collecting all kinds of guns the most. This kind of artifact, I can exchange it with you for whatever you want." Mo Nan didn''t expect that the first sentence he heard after waking up was this. However, his dragon soul battle gun will not be given up. This battle gun has long gone beyond the scope of weapons and has become a part of his life. "No need! It is impossible to give up my battle gun, it is priceless!" While looking at the red paste covering Mo Nan''s hands, Master Wuju said with a smile: "Actually, I also have an artifact comparable to your battle gun. Do you know what it is? Hehe, let me tell you secretly, just Sealed in the center of the sacred mountain over there, that divine soldier is better than your battle spear..." Boom! ! At this moment, there was a huge explosion at the place pointed by Master Wuju. The entire mountain was blown to pieces. Swish¡ª¡ª A streamer figure soared into the sky from the explosion, holding a handful of gleaming magic weapons in his hand, and the sound of shattering ice suddenly came from the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, the entire sky was covered by shattered ice, shining brightly, so gorgeous. When Master Wuju saw it, he was terrified immediately, and almost screamed loudly: "Little thief¡ªput it down!!" Chapter 1206 "Qingtianda¡ª" Mo Nan glanced at the sky, and immediately found that the charming figure was Qingtianda whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. It''s just that at this moment, she is more and more charming and charming, standing in the void like a generation of bewitching queens. In her hand, she held a slender magic weapon that was constantly broken out of shattered ice. At first glance, it was clearly the ice soul death sickle that she had seen in the world of great struggle before. But this Death Scythe is too different. Just exposing the void can form a stream of ice rain, and even such a fiery place is covered by ice. Generally speaking, the death scythe is not very good-looking, but this one, there is some rose blue in the ice cape, and the outline is crystal-like with sharp edges and corners, and there is a dark red color faintly. The scattered ice flowers emitted a silver light, like a celestial maiden, and the icy edges made a sound, which was imprinted in people''s mind instantly after seeing it. "What are you going to do?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, and in a blink of an eye, he seemed to understand a lot. If the Sage Without Curse could forge in such a place, would he not need ice water? Only such a cold artifact can be forged by him. And looking at the smile on Qingtianda''s face, it was obvious that she had planned it long ago! Could it be that she didn''t come here to help him break the Burning Star Claw God Chain, but came for the entire Ice Soul God Scythe? This answer did not allow Monan to think about it at all, and it filled his whole head in an instant! "Qingtianda, you will never change your nature! Put down the sickle immediately¡ª" In fact, before he was allowed to finish speaking at all, Master Wuju rushed directly to the void, attacking Qingtianda angrily. "Demon girl, put it down for me!!" Master Wuju was furious. His Ice Soul God Scythe is the most precious artifact. It is so precious that even people from World of Great Controversy would not give it to him if they begged him. He just gave it to World of Great Conflict Forged an ice soul death sickle. Although it is imitated, it is still enough for thousands of girls in the world of great contention to scramble for! Unexpectedly, today, Qingtianda found the location of the Ice Soul God Scythe, and took it out directly. "Hmph, old man, you are courting death!" Hum¡ª¡ª Qingtianda''s long hair fluttered, and she turned around in mid-air, and with a buzzing sound, she slashed out with a knife. Swish! The terrifying Ice Soul Scythe directly cut through the void, and fell to the ground with a bang, splitting each meteorite into two. Master Wuju flashed fiercely in mid-air, but was still swept by the outer breath of the divine light of the Ice Soul God Scythe, with a stab, half of his body was frozen in ice. Seeing this, Qingtianda laughed long and vigorously, rushed up to the void and slashed dozens of knives at the sky. For a moment, the sky was full of fiery red, and huge meteorites fell down one after another, as if someone had stabbed a fruit tree, and the fruit kept falling from it. boom! boom! ! Huge meteorites fell to the ground one after another, destroying layers of buildings, smashing mountains one after another, and changing the color of the sky, just like the end of the world. And Qingtianda stood on it, as if she was in charge of everything! "Little thief, demon girl! Shameless person!" Roar! ! The curseless sage soared into the sky, and rushed towards Qingtianda again, but this time, what he held in his hand was a shield and an axe, and his divine light was also overwhelming, pressing across the world. Bang bang bang! ! Mo Nan just felt dizzy, his hands were still covered by a layer of red pulp, he was thrown flying a few times, but was pulled back in the end, the spiritual power on his body was destroyed in an instant, and he couldn''t condense at all. He struggled desperately, but just couldn''t break free. "Qingtianda, stop it! Stop¡ª" ah-- Above the sky, the sage Wuju screamed for a while, and then spit out blood mist all over the sky. Obviously, even Master Wuju is no match for Qingtianda who holds the Ice Soul God Scythe. "Old and immortal, no matter how hard you push me, I will chop you into ashes!" boom! ! Qingtian Da was full of phoenix appearance, and when she turned her delicate body, she slammed the Ice Soul God Scythe in her hand, and sent Master Wuju Sage flying away viciously. Originally, Master Wuju was just a rickety old man, but now he is even more miserable after being slapped. The sadness of the old man''s inability to produce strength was fully exposed on his face. It was obvious that there was only a young girl in front of him, but he was not an opponent. "Demon girl, give me back my Ice Soul God Scythe! Give me back!" Master Wuju''s body was trembling. Qingtianda smiled indifferently, seductively, and said: "Your ice soul scythe? Hehe, you are too thick-skinned for being an old man!" "It''s not mine, could it be yours? I kindly helped you crack the Burning Star Claw, but I didn''t expect that you would steal my martial arts. You are all ungrateful beasts!" It was already hideous. "It''s not mine, nor yours! But now it''s in my hands, and from then on, it''s mine!" Qingtianda seemed to like it very much, stretched out her white fingers and gently touched it. With a sound of flick and ding, silver ice flowers spread all over the sky again. After doing this, her eyes slowly darkened, and she said coldly: "Old man, you have two choices! Either give it up, or let me kill you and take it away!" "I want to die with you!!" boom! ! On the ground, Mo Nan was already covered by layers of broken boulders, and thick magma also filled his surroundings, and he had already been buried hundreds of meters underground. But his consciousness can still be used, and he mobilized his spiritual power and shouted angrily: "Qingtianda, you can''t kill him! Don''t kill him!" It''s a pity that Qingtianda didn''t seem to hesitate at all. Seeing the curse-free sage rushing over, her face darkened, and she turned the ice soul scythe, condensing nine divine lights, swish-swish-swish, and slashed out nine strokes in a row, all of which hit the body of the curse-free sage among. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s divine consciousness was immediately crushed by this terrifying divine power. He kept struggling and wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t. boom-- Just after he struggled for a few breaths, the thick rocks and magma above his head were all blasted away, and his body immediately returned to a relaxed state. He raised his head abruptly, and immediately found Qingtianda standing nervously holding the Ice Soul Scythe. "Little devil, your life is very hard, you can''t even die! What? Looking at me like this, do you really want me to die?" There was no trace of evil on Qingtianda''s face, as if A naive and innocent little girl. Mo Nan waved his hand violently and broke the chain with two bangs. He looked up at her with sharp eyes, and said sharply, "Where is the curse-free sage? What about others? Demon girl, did you kill her?" he?" As he spoke, he jumped up directly from below, and when he took a closer look, there were ruins for thousands of miles around, and there was not even a single hill. The curseless sage has also disappeared. But judging from the aura of the perishing gods in the world, it must have fallen... Qingtianda''s pretty face turned cold, and she pointed the Ice Soul Scythe at Mo Nan with a buzzing sound, and said coldly: "You also know that I am a demon girl, he is against my will, he is a lifeless thing, of course I want to kill him You dare to go against me like this, do you want to die too?" Mo Nan was trembling with anger, with streams of anger burning out of his body, as if there were streams of power awakening in his body, he gritted his teeth: "He, he has no grievances with you, you, not only rob him God''s artifact, you still want it, to kill!" Gun comes¡ª hum! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab it, and rushed towards the Dragon Soul Battle Spear lost from a distant land. His body was constantly changing colors, sometimes it was covered with a layer of black, and sometimes it became blood red, the sky filled with Shura''s breath rushed out, condensing into layers of murderous aura. "Why is your heart so vicious?! I really regret that I didn''t kill you back then!" Qingtianda''s gorgeous face was also covered with frost, she gritted her silver teeth and said, "It''s not too late to kill me now! Come on!" Roar-- Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and the Dragon Soul Battle Spear blasted out with a sharp shot! This time, he used the most powerful force, the third eye abruptly opened, and the dragon seal of the prince buzzed inside. A cold light suddenly lit up above the battle gun, he exhausted all the strength in his body, and forcibly used a finger to break the nine stars! boom! ! A cold light flashed across Qingtianda''s eyes, and with a flick of her figure, she dodged the terrible blow with a swish. Mo Nan''s heart sank, the eternal supernatural powers used in the realm of the true ancestors were really too weak! This is also his last resort! After dodging, Qingtianda did not fight back, but froze in the air, with a hint of anger on her face, and shouted: "Mo Nan, you really want to kill me! Hmph, with your current ability, it''s just a dream! " Mo Nan stabbed a few more times, but these shots had no power at all. Even if they hit her in front of her, they couldn''t even break her divine light, let alone hurt her body. . "Mo Nan, I think you are kind to me, so I won''t kill you, don''t force me!" Mo Nan stood upright, thrust the Dragon Soul Spear into the ground, and looked at Qing Tianda with determination. He pulled off his shirt vigorously, exposing half of his chest, and said in a deep voice: " Different ways, no collusion! From today on, there will be no more ties between you and me!" As Mo Nan said, he raised his right hand violently, stabbed at his heart, and inserted it hard. puff! Waves of blood gushed out from his chest. He reached out and grabbed his heart directly, pulled out hard, and took out the fused "Shenzhu Two Hearts"! Opening the bloody hand, blood beads appeared! "This bead, return it to you!" Stab it! ! Mo Nan directly crushed the divine pearl and the two hearts with one hand! "ah¡­¡­" Qingtianda was in mid-air, when she suddenly let out a shrill scream, and the Ice Soul Scythe dropped from her hand, she clutched her heart forcefully, as if she was being burned by a raging fire. The body softened and fell straight to the ground... Chapter 1207 "You, Mo Nan, you..." Qingtianda''s tender body was tilted and she couldn''t stand still, and her face showed a look of pain, almost exhausted. She fixed her eyes on the dust of the magic bead in Mo Nan''s hand, and suddenly trembled. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked at the position of Mo Nan''s heart. Although such an injury would not kill Mo Nan, this kind of powerful dissection is definitely full of pain and short-lived. There is no time to heal. For Mo Nan, whose cultivation base has fallen, this is simply driving himself to a dead end! "You want to break with me for the sake of a strange old man? Without me, it is impossible for you to recover your cultivation, and it is impossible for you to walk into the world of great struggle!" Her voice went from hoarse to weak and hoarse, it seemed that it took her a lifetime of effort. The plump lips were bitten by her so that delicate and eye-catching blood flowed out, as if she was forcibly enduring something! Seeing her pitiful appearance, Mo Nan felt a sudden pain in his heart. Did he really go too far? But this thought was just a flash, he really didn''t agree with Qing Tianda''s approach, she was clearly using him, and she didn''t care about any morality at all, killing people to seize treasures, she was doing all kinds of evil. "Whether I can recover or not has nothing to do with you! You are such a selfish, sinister and vicious person, I just hate that I don''t have the ability to kill you!" Mo Nan said, using his spiritual power to directly close the huge wound on his chest sealed up. Seeing this, Qingtianda seemed to be about to get angry, but suddenly she sneered again, and said, "Okay, I''m sinister and vicious, you are both benevolent and righteous, and you have a heart for the world. Hmph, then you should tell them! I think You are about to die, why don''t you ask me, a sinister and vicious person." After finishing speaking, Qingtianda immediately disappeared out of thin air with a "shua¡ª¡ª". Mo Nan''s body trembled, what did Qingtianda mean by this sentence? His spiritual sense immediately went out to the distance, but with his current cultivation level, he was crushed by powerful forces on the way. Could it be that someone is coming? Absolutely! This is the old lair of Master Wuju, so many people are staring at this place, pay more attention to it, now that this place has been razed to the ground by Qingtian Da, it will definitely attract countless powerful people. "Oops! They won''t think it''s me..." Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he gritted his teeth forcefully and rushed to the void. Although his consciousness was blocked, the powerful power of his eyes was still there. Looking away from a distance, he passed through layers of obstacles and found Sure enough, there are powerful streamers coming. "South...west...north, why are there so many people here?" Mo Nan turned around and was about to flee to the east, but then he found that he had been directly locked by dozens of powerful divine senses, and then one after another domains shrouded him. His every move has been clearly exposed to the eyes of the Almighty! Boom boom boom! "Boy... stop! Where is Master Wuju?" "This place has been destroyed like this, isn''t it the artifact of the curseless sage?" While speaking, dozens of figures have already blocked Mo Nan''s surroundings. Mo Nan''s heart sank, he forced himself to calm down, and looked intently, these terrifying visitors had definitely stepped into the Eternal Realm, the monstrous fighting spirit permeated the sky, and the divine power directly pressed down on the earth in all directions, even the people on the ground Some craters have lost the ability to erupt. Not to mention dealing with everyone, just one move can crush him. Mo Nan said in a loud voice: "Fellow daoists, I don''t know what happened. I came here just to ask the sage without curse to forge the magic weapon, but I haven''t seen it yet, so it''s like this! Hehe, thank you all! Fellow Daoist is here, otherwise I would not even have the ability to leave with my injuries. Whoever wants to take me away, I can give him a family-inspired magic weapon." These mighty people frowned one after another, who in the room still uses magic weapons? Moreover, looking at Mo Nan''s body, there is indeed an injury. With his cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to wreak havoc here. "Hey, kid! Where did you see Master Wuju go?" Mo Nan shook his head vigorously, took out a magic weapon from the ring, and said earnestly: "I couldn''t get close at all, and I was knocked away by divine power. Which senior is willing to take me away..." Almost all the powerful people turned their heads immediately and ignored Mo Nan. Such a kid is not worth their time at all. If something really happened to Master Wuju, it would be the most correct thing to find the artifact quickly. However, there was an old man with a pointed chin who smiled and said, "Boy, show me your ring... You, eh, no, the blood on your body?" The powerful beings who had gone away subconsciously looked back, as if they also realized something. "Dragon blood? Kid, are you from the dragon clan?" Hearing this, Mo Nan cried out in his heart: Oops! "Hehe, the old man said, why does this kid look so familiar? Do you still remember what you saw in the Ziqi Pavilion before, and there was a god of all spirits together?" "Yes! Kid, who are you? Do you still have the Burning Star Claw in your hands? Who helped you untie it? Don''t tell me, it wasn''t the Sage Master Without Curse who helped you. You must have seen him! The man of dragon blood , there is definitely something weird about you!" A group of powerful men who had just dispersed erupted with powerful murderous aura, covering Mo Nan''s whole body directly. Mo Nan''s first thought was to run away quickly, because it is absolutely impossible to win a fight if he stays, but no matter where his consciousness goes, what he encounters is a murderous opportunity that will lock him up! He has no way out! No wonder, Qingtianda satirized him so much! "Catch it!" Hum¡ª¡ª An old man among them stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, tearing apart the space directly. His giant black palms slammed down like a blanket, and grabbed Mo Nan directly with a bang, and he couldn''t allow him to struggle at all. "You kid, you are too treacherous, wait for the old man to kill you, and then forcefully search for your soul!" As he said, the old man was about to do it. But farther away, a beautiful woman from the Hongmeng clan sneered, and said leisurely: "Liu Weng, it''s easy for you to kill him, but he''s a Dragon Clan, you can hurt us!" When the Dragon Clan was mentioned, the old man''s hand that wanted to forcibly search for the soul stopped immediately! Although the Dragon Clan has fallen, it still has a strong deterrent effect on them! If the Dragon Clan found out, he would forcibly search the soul of a Dragon Clan member, I''m afraid it would cause too much trouble. "Has Master Wuju fallen? Where is his artifact?" Mo Nan felt infinitely aggrieved, he was like a grasshopper, and said loudly, "I don''t know, let me go!" Boom, boom! ! At this time, a group of female cultivators came striding across the sky from far away. Judging from their clothes, they turned out to be female clans from the Great Controversy. "Hehe! The dignified prince of the dragon clan, the blood Shura who is famous all over the world, doesn''t he know?" What? Blood Shura? All the powerful men within hundreds of miles all turned their heads and looked at Mo Nan together. The vulnerable person in front of him is the all-powerful Blood Shura? How can it be! Mo Nan still wanted to deny it, but when he saw the person who came, his heart suddenly became cold! There is such a saying, on the battlefield, as long as you can imagine a bad situation, it will definitely appear. The female cultivator who spoke was none other than one of the nine envoys that Mo Nan beheaded at the entrance of the Eternal Hope Realm, and the Envoy of Charm Rock who escaped! It''s really a narrow road for enemies! Meiyan''s icy eyes swept towards Mo Nan coldly, with a cruel smile on her mouth, she said loudly: "Prince Blood Shura, I never thought we would meet so soon! I have waited too long for today It''s not in vain that I put eyeliner everywhere!" Since Mei Yan escaped from that battle, her status in the World of Great Conflict has plummeted, and she was also punished by other envoys. She swore that she would kill Mo Nan herself. Therefore, no matter where the people in the world of great contention are, she gave an order that they must take a good look at Mo Nan''s appearance. Finally, news that surprised her came here. "Tell me, how do you want to die today?" Although Meiyan hated Mo Nan very much, she was even more jealous. Mo Nan was so inconspicuous at the beginning, but in the end, he didn''t kill several envoys directly. Who can guarantee that Mo Nan is not pretending to be weak now? "Hahaha, Meiyan, you are here!" Mo Nan forced himself to calm down, and laughed out loud. Suddenly, a wave of divine power from the real spirit world condensed on his body, and rushed out violently. Boom! The old man''s huge black palm trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan was the rumored prince, so he let go subconsciously. He dared not provoke such a killer. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that Mo Nan broke free easily. Mo Nan stood in the void, his eyes swept across, and said: "Yes, I am Blood Shura! I am also the prince of the Dragon Clan. If you don''t want to die, back off!!" Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as he stretched out his hand, the seal of the dragon prince appeared on his hand. This kind of divine seal is imprinted in the primordial spirit, and it is impossible for outsiders to pretend to be. Immediately, this powerful identity scared most of the powerful people back a long distance. Mei Yan was taken aback, she and Mo Nan had long been enemies, and shouted: "Others are afraid of you, the prince, but I am not!" Boom! ! Meiyan''s tentative move was to slash out with one move. The speed of this divine power was faster than lightning. In her eyes, she just wanted to dodge it immediately after the blow. So, with a swish, her body also flew upside down tens of thousands of meters away. But what Meiyan didn''t expect was that Mo Nan didn''t dodge at all, but was hit by a blow, and flew out with a bang. puff! ! Mo Nan''s head was buzzing, his sea of ??consciousness almost exploded, bursts of blood mist burst out from his body, and the terrifying divine power rushed into his body, almost shattering all the bones in his body . Fortunately, he is still an ancient dragon body, and he has been tempered time and time again, otherwise he would be wiped out with this blow! boom! ! When Mo Nan threw it to the ground like a kite with a broken string, the other powerful men hadn''t reacted yet. "This, is this really Blood Shura?" Chapter 1208 The blood Shura who was famous in the world, revived the golden dragon, and slaughtered the list of gods and emperors, was so weak? All the powerful people looked at Mo Nan who was lying on the ground in surprise, and even the Meiyan who hid far away showed unbelievable eyes. The scene where Mo Nan beheaded the emperors of various clans and killed the envoys was too profound and neat. How long has it been since I last seen you? Mo Nan''s cultivation has fallen to this point, and he has become so embarrassed? "Blood Shura...you, you have today! You killed so many thousand daughters in my World of Great Controversy, I haven''t thanked you enough yet!" Meiyan laughed wildly, judging by her cultivation, Mo Nan was definitely not pretending, but had really plummeted. Although she didn''t know what happened, it was definitely a great thing for her. Old and new grudges can finally be reported today! Black blood spat out from Mo Nan''s mouth, he grinned, showing his bloody teeth, and said in a deep voice, "You really want to thank me, I have eliminated so many opponents for you! Hmph, unfortunately, if I still cultivate Now, I, Mo Nan, will definitely kill you!" "Haha, I won''t give you this chance!" Meiyan swooped in mid-air, and thousands of divine powers were concentrated in it, and he slashed at Mo Nan with a few swipes. Rumble! Immediately, Mo Nan''s body exploded again. He simply doesn''t even have the strength to dodge, let alone fight back! It was also the first time Mo Nan was so uncertain. His eyes were blurred and he was slowly losing focus. At any time in the past, he had the ability to fight back, at least he could escape. Moreover, at that time, with Jinlong in his body, he had all kinds of possibilities. But now, without the Golden Dragon, without his cultivation, he is just as vulnerable! It seems that today is going to fall here! "Is this a compromise? Very good! I heard that you have acquired a lot of treasures. Are you going to hand them over yourself, or let me crush your body?" Mo Nan ignored it. If he died, those treasures would be of no use at all. Along the way, what was the reason that brought him to where he is today? "If you don''t speak, then die!" Hum¡ª¡ª A sky-shattering divine light slashed straight at Mo Nan''s head. Even if he had stepped into the Eternal Realm and possessed an ancient dragon body, under such a bombardment, he couldn''t bear this blow. "presumptuous!!" boom! Suddenly, a coquettish voice came, the cold light flickered, and the endless Qingling ice flowers scattered in the air. With a bang, a cold light came across the sky, blasting away the divine power from Meiyan! Swish! ! Qingtianda stood in the void holding the Ice Soul Scythe in her hand, her delicate face was as cold as frost, and she glanced coldly at Meiyan. She said word by word: "In this world, only I can kill him!" "Qingtianda!" Meiyan never expected that Qingtianda would suddenly show up at this time, and Qingtianda''s reputation in the world of great controversy is naturally well known, "You dare to stop me, you...give me the divine sickle in your hand!" Meiyan was still very angry at first, but suddenly saw the Ice Soul God Scythe in Qingtianda''s hand, and that boundless divine power instantly attracted the attention of all powerful people. They came here for the artifact of Master Wuju Sage! And the Ice Soul God Scythe in Qingtianda''s hand is the most powerful artifact of Master Wuju Sage, and it is also what the World of Great Controversy has always wanted to have! Qingtianda''s long hair fluttered and her clothes fluttered, which set off her delicate figure. She glanced at the ground and found that Mo Nan''s body was almost torn apart by the blast. She screamed and gritted her teeth to Mo Nan. : "This is the end of your bravery, now, please! I will help you kill them all! No one left!" Mo Nan wanted to struggle in the chaos, but he failed after several attempts. He could only open one eye. He was weak but extremely stubborn, and said, "I don''t need you to save me! I won''t let you save me!" Please!" "You, you...you would rather die than beg me! You claim to be righteous, but you are just pedantic. You have saved so many people in the world. Now that you are dying, who will save you! Who will save you Mo Nan !!" Qingtianda''s voice trembled, and her front was also ups and downs. She didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so stubborn, he would rather die than surrender. What else would she do to save such a person? Swish! ! She turned around abruptly, and was about to turn her head and leave. With her temperament, it was absolutely impossible to put down her face and save Mo Nan. "Leave your sickle! Otherwise, death¡ª" Hurrah¡ª¡ª Almost all of the group of powerful people rushed towards Qingtianda in the sky. But Meiyan did not move. She knew that it would not be so easy to compete for the Ice Soul God Scythe, and it would not be too late to kill Mo Nan first. bass! ! As he said that, a divine light slashed past him heavily. Boom¡ª¡ª At this time, suddenly, the divine light collided with a huge war drum again, severely blocking that terrifying divine light. When Mei Yan saw it, she was furious. Is it so difficult to kill Mo Nan? "Who is it again? Get out of here!!" At this time, I saw endless divine lights flickering across the sky, and a very strange-looking old man came from the sky. To say that he looks weird seems like an exaggeration, he is more like a person who just crawled out of the cave just now, so thin that only skin and bones are left. The skinny old man showed a slight smile, and war drums were spinning on his body. "Sorry! Mo Nan is kind to this old man, I will definitely save his life!" Mei Yan was almost furious, because he couldn''t recognize where the old man in front of him came from, but judging by the divine light between the old man''s waving hands, his cultivation level was still higher than hers. Great Thousand Worlds, when did such a character appear? Buzz! ! At this time, two totems that looked like the mark of the primordial spirit lit up on Mo Nan''s body, and the sky was rumbling again, and two more figures fell down at lightning speed. The sky above Mo Nan. These two old men, a man and a woman, seem to be Taoist couples, and they are both gray-haired. "Hehe, luckily I made it in time!" "Huh? God Emperor Dayan, so you are here! If we had known this, we wouldn''t have to show up." The female old man in the middle suddenly looked at the skinny old man and yelled. The sound was not loud, but the words "Da Yan Shenhuang" were directly transmitted to everyone''s ears like thunder. In an instant, there was a burst of silence between heaven and earth! Mei Yan looked at the skinny old man in surprise, and she blurted out: "Dayan God Emperor? Well, you dare to pretend to be Dayan God Emperor, but he fell 110,000 years ago! And, hmph, he died at the hands of the Dragon Clan , will you come to rescue this kid?" "Hehe, it turns out that someone still remembers the old man." The old man known as the Dayan Emperor sighed leisurely, as if he had gone through endless years, he looked at Mo Nan, and said like a memory: "Yes, it has been 110,000 years, and at that time the old man and the Dragon Clan really There is a death feud, but the old man has been pardoned by the Dragon Emperor''s decree!" He slowly turned his head to look at Meiyan, and said in a deep voice: "The old man owes him a favor. Now that he is in trouble, come and pay him back. You go! The old man doesn''t want to argue with you again any relationship..." "You are playing tricks in front of me, today, Mo Nan, I will definitely kill him!" What kind of character is Mei Yan? The eyes of Emperor Dayan turned cold, and he reached out and slapped it fiercely! boom! ! The whole world began to shatter immediately with his single wave. Even if it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the earth was severely torn apart. Every inch of land, mountains, rivers, forests, and cities were all torn apart. The boundless divine power blasted directly at Meiyan. A divine power from ancient times crushed away with an endlessly domineering attitude! Rumble! When the God Emperor got angry, the sky fell apart! boom-- Meiyan''s body was torn apart with a stabbing sound, and the primordial spirit was blasted out. Above the sky, various screams came out. Immediately afterwards, figures fell from the sky with bang bang bang. The sky collapsed, but except for Meiyan, none of the other cultivators were injured, as if all the violent divine power in the world was aimed at Meiyan. What''s more, under such crushing power, 10,000 primordial spirits will be shattered, but when Meiyan''s primordial spirit flew out, they no longer received further damage. The majesty of the emperor is so terrifying! "roll--" No matter who it was, they got up from the ground one after another with pale faces, without daring to say a word, and flew straight into the distance. This world seems to be imprisoned, and many powerful people want to shatter the void, but they can''t do it at all. You can only fly away as if you were fleeing for your life! It wasn''t until they all left that Mo Nan recovered from the shock, and looked at the three old men in front of him, especially the Emperor Dayan, who shocked him infinitely. "You...thank you, Senior, for saving your life!" "Hehe! You''re welcome, you pardoned us back then, and today you can still repay your kindness!" Emperor Dayan shook his head and said. "This... junior Mo Nan, haven''t asked the names of the three seniors yet!" Mo Nan asked weakly. "You heard my name just now, and it''s called Dayan. As for them, one is called ''Zong'' and the other is called ''Horizontal''! It''s been too long, you, a descendant of the Dragon Emperor, probably haven''t heard of it." Dayan After the Divine Emperor finished speaking, he chuckled again: "Hmph, I never thought that your grand descendants who are in charge of the Dragon Emperor''s decree would be so bad!" Mo Nan wanted to laugh at himself, but the wound was torn open immediately. He didn''t care so much, and said in a deep voice: "Three seniors, since the Dragon Clan has been kind to you, now the Dragon Clan is in great trouble. True Dragon Being banned, the World of Great Controversy is eyeing you! Can you please take action to defeat the World of Great Controversy together?" "Oh, do you think we can deal with the World of Great Controversy?" "Of course, although senior just showed his hand just now, I believe that the entire world of great controversy cannot be your opponent!" Mo Nan was extremely sure, and he even thought that the Emperor Dayan alone was enough. "Hehe! Boy, you are really ignorant. Do you think that the Great Thousand World, the Heavens and Myriad Worlds are really what you imagined? The World of Great Controversy is really something you can challenge? Let alone the three of us, even if we are three In this heyday, you will not be able to step into the Palace of the Holy Emperor in the World of Great Controversy! You should go back!" "..." Chapter 1209 What? Even God Emperor Dayan can''t? Mo Nan looked up in surprise, he couldn''t believe it, and asked in a deep voice: "Senior, are you serious?" "You are our benefactor, how could you lie to you! In the World of Great Controversy, there are three empresses, each of whom can shock the heavens and the world. What is even more frightening is that since the World of Great Controversy, there has been a Holy Emperor. Holy Emperor..." Emperor Dayan seemed to recall something, shook his head helplessly, and continued: "Let''s put it this way! Among your dragon clan, the most powerful dragon king is not the opponent of the holy emperor! You think you are going to enter the world of great struggle , What will be the result? Go back!" "If you haven''t reached the cultivation level of the Dragon King, don''t go into the world of great struggle! Remember - it''s rare for you to be the queen of the Dragon Emperor, you can get the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, and you will have unlimited potential in the future! I believe, After 10,000 years, you have enough ability to fight against the world of great struggle!" The "vertical" old man also exhorted in a deep voice, and the "horizontal" old man next to him nodded in agreement, and also admonished Mo Nan. a thousand years? Mo Nan gasped almost subconsciously. He has always been self-sufficient in talent, and he has many opportunities in his cultivation. He is probably a dazzling person in the world. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of these three seniors, it will take another ten thousand years to have the ability to fight against the world of great struggle! Moreover, he has heard that there is a Dragon King in the Dragon Clan. Although he has never seen it, even Master Jiyue mentioned the Dragon King with a sense of awe, which shows that the Dragon King is more powerful than Master Jiyue. powerful! So, how powerful is the Holy Emperor, the Empress of the Great Controversy? Now, will he continue to go to the World of Great Controversy? "Thank you three seniors! It''s just that I have a reason to go to the World of Great Contest. My cultivation base has fallen from the eternal realm, and the golden dragon is trapped by the dragon-slaying pillar. If I don''t go, I''m afraid the entire dragon clan will be killed by the dragon-slaying pillar in the end." !" Mo Nan''s voice was a little hoarse, and he touched his chest subconsciously. The heart inside was still bursting with cracking pain, and he didn''t know if it was the sequelae left after forcibly digging out the two hearts of Shenzhu. "Dragon Slaying Pillar? I see..." Elder Zong and Old Man Heng looked at each other, their words were full of disdain and contempt, and said: "No wonder you came here to get the Ice Soul God Scythe. But none of those Dragon Clan people came out to help you take such an adventure, hmph, a group of Without the descendants of the dragon spirit, you just let them die." Emperor Dayan said kindly: "You don''t have to be so arbitrary. Since the dragon clan ruled the heavens and the world, they have sacrificed too much to preserve their blood. In the past 200,000 years, they have resisted countless times. Yes! Let Mo Nan take the risk alone, I''m afraid they are not willing!" Mo Nan hurriedly asked: "Senior Zongheng, I didn''t take the Ice Soul Scythe! I came here only to ask Master Wujuan to untie the magic chain in my hand, but I believed the villain before. , she took the opportunity to steal the Ice Soul God Scythe, and now I don''t know where she went." "Huh? That little girl of the God of All Souls is not your companion? You are going to restore your cultivation that has been sucked away, and break open the root of the Dragon Slaying Pillar. If you don''t use the Ice Soul Scythe, there is no other way." !" Hearing this, Mo Nan was a little confused, and asked what it was. The three of Dayan Shenhuang all looked at Mo Nan in surprise, but Mo Nan didn''t even know this, so he swiped in the air, and a picture appeared with a buzzing sound. On the way, there was a forest of stone pillars, densely packed and boundless, and these stone pillars had the same appearance as the dragon-slaying pillar. But there is a thick light blocking it, and it is impossible to see what is inside. "Look at the Qiankun position in the center. Inside is the place where the Dragon Slaying Pillar was cast by the Emperor of the Great Contest. Only when you enter inside, will you have a chance to break through the Dragon Slaughter Pillar. For tens of thousands of years, the Dragon Clan has tried countless times, and none of them succeeded. Can''t break in. But there is a rumor that as long as you get the Ice Soul God Scythe, you can use its divine power to shatter a corner..." When Emperor Dayan said this, he took a look at Mo Nan, and said, "We thought that you even killed that kid, Master Wuju, because you wanted to take his Ice Soul Scythe! Oh, now it seems , did not misunderstand the person, the descendants of the Dragon Emperor, how could they do such a thing of killing people and seizing treasures!" Mo Nan''s face suddenly turned pale, and the figure of Qingtian Da appeared in his mind. As God Emperor Dayan said, if it was him, would he be desperate to kill Master Wuju and take the Ice Soul Scythe? She brought him here all the way to take the Ice Soul God Scythe, after all... Mo Nan shook his head, but Qing Tianda beheaded Master Wuju, which still made him unable to change his impression of her, and that had already happened. Immediately restraining his mind, he quickly asked: "Senior, where is this place? Even if there is no Ice Soul Scythe, I must go!" "This...then let''s take you there! However, it''s too dangerous. If you want to live, don''t mess around! Let me treat your current injury first!" "Thank you, senior!!" Mo Nan was overjoyed. Qingtianda hadn''t told him the correct place before, but she didn''t expect to know it now. It is absolutely safe to have these three seniors by her side. At that moment, Mo Nan stretched out his hands and folded them on the battlefield, which was regarded as erecting a grave for Master Wuju, and then followed the three seniors. ... With Dayan Shenhuang and Zongheng two old men, the journey was really smooth. They broke through the void continuously, passing through the interface layer by layer. In the end, he reached an island suspended in mid-air, and then shattered the void with great divine power. With a bang, it appeared on an almost desolate land. Here, as far as the eye can see, there are almost stone pillars rushing into the sky, which look like ancient inscriptions. Layer by layer, there is no law at all. When Mo Nan saw this scene, his eyes were wide open. Let alone getting close, just by taking a look at it like this, he felt that this was not a god at all, but an astonishingly huge project that a demon could complete. terrible! It''s been too long! It was as if there were densely packed giant monsters, as long as he moved, they would all wake up and rush at him. Even after he stared at it for a few times, he felt that long rays of murderous aura rushed into his sea of ??consciousness savagely. Emperor Dayan was also deeply moved, and murmured: "Unexpectedly, I will come here again..." The old man Zong pointed forward for Mo Nan, and introduced: "In front is the Holy Emperor Dragon Platform where the Dragon Slaying Pillar is forged. There are tens of billions of ancient inscriptions around it, and they form a large formation! Not only is it impossible to enter, but even close, as long as you A little bit of spiritual power, or the sound of the wind will disturb the inside." "What happened after the shock?" Mo Nan asked. "What do you think? The sound of the wind can make them echo each other and make weird noises. No one wants to see them again! You don''t have to go up and try it. You can''t open it at all. Give up!" said the old man Zong. Since Mo Nan has come here, how could he go back like this? Moreover, under the healing of the old man Zongheng, his injuries have healed seven to eighty-eight. Although he is still in the realm of the true ancestor, he still has the power to fight! "Thank you! Three seniors, go back! You have helped me a lot, and I can''t hurt you anymore!" He took a deep breath, and he had already made up his mind. Emperor Dayan shook his head, as if he had already guessed that Mo Nan would be like this. But they didn''t leave! Mo Nan walked forward with strides, every step he took, the spiritual power from his body surged out, and the only remaining power of reincarnation also surged out, his clothes fluttered, his silver hair fluttered, he reached out and grabbed the dragon soul war gun. At this moment, the war gun ignited a series of flimsy flames, stretching his lonely shadow long. He just walked forward one step at a time, without hesitation. In front of him was the vast forest of dragon-slaying pillars, possessing the aura of protecting the body like a mask. At the same time, it was unpredictable on the mask, suddenly turned into a glacier, suddenly burned thousands of miles of flames, and then there were endless souls screaming sound. A billowing vortex is formed, as if it wants to devour everything in the world! Boom! Boom! ! After Mo Nan walked hundreds of steps, the pressure on his body was getting bigger and bigger, and the sky suddenly entered a state of chaos. The sky was dark, and the endless forest of dragon-slaying pillars looked like a giant that towered over the sky. boom-- Mo Nan forcefully forced himself into the state of Blood Shura. At this time, a crack opened in the void, and two huge sword-like sunlight shot down, illuminating his figure. come out. "Dragon Soul Battle Spear, all of this depends on you!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan rushed hundreds of miles in anger, slapped the dragon soul gun in his hand forward, swished it across, and then directly shot ten huge gun souls! Boom! ! The Rolling Gun Soul flew away, but couldn''t get close to the light wall at all, and was melted in the mist outside. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he groaned to Tianchang, and he was about to rush over! Snapped-- But his figure was pressed, and the voice of Emperor Dayan sounded at the right time, saying: "Stop struggling!" call-- God Emperor Dayan waved his hand, his huge sleeves seemed to break through the whole world, and three sharp artifacts of different colors were shot out with a bang, forming a triangular shape and rushing forward together. Boom boom boom! ! The three artifacts fell on the light wall of the dragon-slaying pillar forest, which immediately aroused the response of the dragon-slaying pillar forest inside. In less than two breaths, the three artifacts clicked immediately, and they all shattered. Woo-doo! A weird voice suddenly sounded from the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest. Mo Nan couldn''t help trembling his hands, he sensed the three artifacts, could such a terrifying artifact not hold on even for two breaths? "The sound of the dragon slaying sound, let''s go! Otherwise, it will be too late!" Chapter 1210 Before waiting, Mo Nan asked why it was too late. Phantoms appeared in the huge dragon-slaying pillar forest. It seemed that countless figures rushed out from the deepest dragon-slaying pillar forest. Buzz! Their figures are very illusory, it seems that they have not condensed into entities! But there are too many of them, and they all came out of the Dragon Slaying Pillar. The Emperor Dayan didn''t give Mo Nan any chance to stay, and grabbed him with one hand, and flew backwards with a swish. There was a whirring sound, and when Mo Nan stopped, he was already hundreds of thousands of miles away, far away from the dragon-slaying pillar forest. "Okay! When we get here, they won''t be chasing us anymore!" Emperor Dayan looked around, and then slowly put Mo Nan down. "God Emperor, are they strong?" Mo Nan was still not reconciled, he had just discovered the weirdness of the pillar forest, and was taken away abruptly. "They are all killing spirits formed by ancient inscriptions! It is almost impossible to kill them! Just ask the two of them..." Emperor Dayan looked at the two elderly people beside him, and continued: "The two of them , which was called "across the heavens and ten thousand worlds" a hundred thousand years ago, but here, you can''t come and go freely." The old man Heng laughed at himself and said, "It''s more than that, it''s a blessing to be able to come out!" Immediately, Mo Nan asked a lot of questions about the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest, and Emperor Dayan simply told him everything. Although it doesn''t look like there are any guards here, there are all kinds of killing spirits inside, and if it is alarmed for a long time, it will definitely attract people in the world of great controversy. At the same time, Emperor Dayan also specifically mentioned that the Dragon Clan has actually been here many times, and they have tried their best, but it is impossible to break through the wall of light. Even, there is a real dragon coming in person, but it also has no effect. "Are there still real dragons coming?" Mo Nan groaned secretly, and finally wanted to continue to explore. God Emperor Dayan sighed and had no choice but to continue to accompany him. This time, Mo Nan first walked around the huge forest of dragon-slaying pillars, only then did he realize that the forest of pillars is really too big, and the ancient inscription pillars inside seem to be performing their own duties, and the arrangement has become A very ancient form! He made a sudden shot cautiously, wanting to blast it away with a powerful force. But in the end, he still couldn''t do it. If Emperor Dayan hadn''t been watching all the time, he would be besieged and killed by Shaling. "I still don''t believe it! What kind of ability does this holy emperor have to seal this place to death!" For the third time, Mo Nan still left. He circled around this aperture for a full month. Finally, I thought of the Ice Soul God Scythe. If it was the Ice Soul God Scythe, how would I open it? Could it be that he used the Ice Soul God Scythe to freeze this place first? With the terrifying freezing power of the Ice Soul God Scythe, it is really possible to do it! Seeing Mo Nan''s persistence, Emperor Dayan was also infected in his heart, and said: "If everyone in the Dragon Clan misses you like this, I''m afraid that no matter how powerful the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest is, it will be destroyed! I saw it with my own eyes back then. , countless descendants of the Dragon Clan were scared away by Sha Ling!" Hearing the words, Mo Nan just moved the corner of his mouth lightly, and didn''t say much. As the prince of the Dragon Clan, he naturally hoped that the Dragon Clan would prosper and make him proud, but it was impossible for him to dislike the reality. On this day, when Mo Nan was flying in the void, he looked down with his disillusioned eyes, and found two dragon horns on the top of the light wall of the dragon-slaying pillar forest. The two dragon horns were almost ruthlessly inserted into the light wall. "Dragon horn? Could it be that the real dragon wants to use the dragon horn to break through the wall of light?" Mo Nan asked in surprise. "There are really dragon horns... I have heard a rumor that a real dragon rushed down from the top with the power of the nine heavens and hit the light wall, but even the power of the nine heavens is still far behind. It can''t be smashed at all. In the end I couldn''t pull it out, and was killed by the people from the World of Great Controversy!" said the old man Zong. "Not enough divine power?" Mo Nan looked up at the nine heavens, then at the light wall on the ground, and thought of the simplest truth. "Break ten thousand spells with one force, if I have enough strength, will I be able to smash this wall of light?" "It is true to say so, but no one has such ability. You look like such a wall of light, but in fact they are made of tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, and the whole earth is underneath, unless you can punch This entire interface is smashed! However, this interface is protected by the divine power of the heavens, it is not an ordinary small plane at all, and it is absolutely impossible to break it!" God Emperor Dayan was afraid that Mo Nan would not believe him, so he gave an example: "Emperor Qian Ren, who was once on the ''God Emperor List'', could not be smashed with his basalt beast body!" Mo Nan didn''t speak when he heard the words, but suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and suddenly lowered his head to look at the dragon horn inserted on the light wall. The expression on his face became more and more solemn, and he finally gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "God Emperor, can you send me to Longjiao? I have a bold idea, I can try it!" "any solution?" "I can''t say it now, please!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth. "This... I hope you are really the one chosen by the Dragon Emperor!" The Emperor Dayan looked at the two broken dragon horns, and believed Mo Nan just once. The two old men, Zongheng and Heng, didn''t move, they wanted to protect the Dharma for them! rumble! ! Emperor Dayan grabbed Mo Nan with one hand, and then rushed directly to the place where the dragon horn was. Along the way, the billowing chaotic breath strangled, and there were endless ancient murderous auras, but they were all blocked by the Emperor Dayan. Layers of lightning suddenly formed around him. Looking from a distance, the figures of the two of them could not be seen clearly at all. A thundercloud formed directly where they were, and lightning snakes tore through the void without stopping at all. "What are you going to do? Quick!" Boom! Mo Nan landed steadily on the light wall, and there was a sound of sizzling under his feet, his two shoes were melted immediately, and the soles of his feet burst into pain. But at this time, he didn''t care about that much anymore, so he walked towards the two dragon horns! Aww! Looking inside from the almost transparent light wall, I found that each dragon-slaying pillar began to rotate the ancient inscriptions, and there were figures of killing spirits coming out. They all rushed up like crazy! "presumptuous--" No matter how weak God Emperor Dayan was, no matter how inferior he was back then, he still had the arrogance of God Emperor in his heart. When he saw those killing spirits really coming, he snorted coldly and slapped them down with a bang. Boom¡ª¡ª A large number of killing spirits immediately fell from the midair! At this moment, Mo Nan reached out and touched the two dragon horns, but the two dragon horns had been broken for too long, and the dragon''s breath on them was already very faint. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s blood on his body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to sense it! "Come on¡ªsomeone''s coming!" Outside, the two old men, Zongheng and Hengheng, also let out a long cry. Sure enough, the sky began to tear apart rumblingly, and countless figures rushed out from it. The first batch of these figures were the female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy, but then there were other forces behind them, such as Xuanwu, Suzaku, Hongmeng, Shifang, there were quite a few people who came, at least more than one at a glance. Hundreds of thousands of people. "Where are you, you dare to come secretly to my Holy Land to make trouble!" The slender woman in the front shouted, and behind her was the Meiyan whose body had been blasted to pieces before, and only Yuan Yuan was left of her. God, but still persistently followed. "Senior Sister, it''s him, you must leave his life to me in the end." Mei Yan gritted her teeth and said. The cultivators who followed behind also spoke out one after another. "It really is here, hmph, I just said it, the Ice Soul God Scythe has been robbed, the next place must be here!" "Hehe, fellow Daoists of the World of Great Controversy, we followed in this time to help you! Now you can see who is the real enemy! It''s a shame you have blocked us for so long!" Inside, everyone wanted to break through the interface and come in, but they didn''t have the powerful ability of the Emperor Dayan, and on the other hand, they were also intercepted by the people who came from the world of great struggle. It wasn''t until there was movement here that they poured in one after another! The two old men Zongheng and Heng stood there, and they immediately separated the heaven and the earth. Among the hundreds of thousands of cultivators, there were also emissaries and elders, but after seeing the two old men Zongheng and Heng, they all chose to stop. "It turns out that you guys are the ones messing around¡ªBlood Shura, you are tired of working in the Dragon Clan, and you dare to come here!" An envoy from the World of Great Controversy let out a long shout, then took out the magic weapon with a buzz, and shouted: "Today we are only killing Blood Shura, whoever dares to stop him is our enemy of the World of Great Controversy! Kill¡ª" Boom! All of a sudden, the two old men Zongheng and Heng rushed forward without even saying a word! In an instant, the world turned into a terrifying battlefield. But the more they fought like this, the more terrifying things appeared in the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest. Emperor Dayan also frowned more and more, he said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan, we have to leave immediately!" "Wait¡ª¡ªI must have broken through this chaotic light wall today!" Mo Nan''s voice was full of grandeur, and it spread far away, echoing between heaven and earth. "Hahaha, just relying on you, a useless prince? We will arrive soon after this world, and today, none of you can even try to run away!" Yuanshen Meiyan sarcastically shouted with rays of light. In her eyes, Mo Nan must die! She was already thinking about how to torture Mo Nan step by step! Mo Nan also gritted his teeth and shouted: "No matter how useless I am, I can kill you! When I break this magic circle, I will kill even your empress!" "Haha, then you are a fool! Let me see what you, a useless prince, have against the sky!" "Okay - I''ll show you against the sky!" Boom! ! Mo Nan exuded a lot of aura, and he slapped dozens of palms towards the void, and all the palms were quite scattered! The Emperor Dayan''s heart sank next to him. How could Mo Nan emit spiritual energy, not spiritual power? What is he going to do? Boom! ! At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if something terrible smashed the entire sky into pieces! Roar-- Mo Nan''s body could hardly bear it anymore, not only the aura overflowed, but even his spiritual consciousness became extremely loose, stirring around, suddenly another ancient Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation buzzed. Even the heavenly book "Six Paths Without Phases" that he cultivated has also appeared a phantom. "This is Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness? His sea of ??consciousness is going to shatter?" God Emperor Dayan was terrified and wanted to take Mo Nan away. But Mo Nan shouted in a low voice: "The Sea of ??Consciousness is here!!" boom! ! Above the void, the huge sky-cracking scar became even bigger, as if it was going to split the sky into two sides abruptly. All the figures of the people who were fighting were stunned. When they looked up together, they were immediately shrouded in darkness. They suddenly discovered that there was an incomparably huge star coming from the void above the void, smashing the sky and falling! "True Spirit World, listen to my orders!!" "The power of creation, the stars fall!!" Chapter 1211 Buzz! ! The void burst, and huge stars broke through the space, covering the sky and the sun, echoing endlessly. It was Mo Nan who forcibly tore apart his sea of ??consciousness, and summoned the true spirit world directly. The whole process was extremely dangerous, because usually he just took and placed a few treasures, but now he directly summoned the true spirit world. If it wasn''t for the golden dragon rushing out of the sea of ??consciousness last time, he had already gained enough experience, even if he smashed the sea of ??consciousness this time, it would be absolutely impossible for him to do it. "Come out!" Mo Nan stood on the light wall above the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest. His hands were calling, but at this moment his body was already stiff, and even his face had turned into a stone statue, with layers of cracks appearing. It was going to smash his whole body into pieces. When he stepped into the Eternal Realm, he had already become a true god, and the ancient Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation in the sea of ??consciousness was also constantly operating. It seemed that it was possible to move such a huge world of true spirits with the help of the operation of the ancient formation. boom-- "What is this? Where did the stars come from?" "It''s Prince Mo Nan, he''s calling, it''s impossible! How could he summon a star!" The gods of all major forces were stunned in shock. At their level, they can smash planes, confine space, manipulate the world''s aura for their own use, and communicate with all spirits in the world... However, it is simply impossible to summon a huge star! "Oh my god, this star is too big!" "Look, this is not an ordinary star, could it be his artifact? There are dragon power and divine light, how is this possible!" What they didn''t know was that this was Mo Nan''s real spirit world, and a real star had formed here during the long time that the golden dragon had been entrenched. His size far exceeds the plane of the earth, and he can also emit dazzling divine light in the vast starry sky. The world of true spirits is not only the place where dragons live, but also has the cloud of divine thunder on its outer layer, covered with dragon scales, armor inscriptions of the Xuanwu tribe, ancient shrouds, the breath of the dragon washing pond, the place of creation. force¡­¡­ If the ordinary stars are just the earth, then the surface of this true spirit world has already become an irresistible and powerful artifact! Boom! ! With the power of cracking the sky, the divine light burst out, and the flames burned the entire sky in an instant! "Ah¡ªit''s about to fall!!" uproar! The hundreds of thousands of powerful men below screamed in panic and used all their divine power to fly backwards, fleeing desperately. Such a falling star, even if they are gods, they cannot withstand such a terrible bombardment! Rumble! ! Sure enough, on the light wall of the dragon-slaying pillar forest, the air walls that could have prevented the practitioners from entering were crushed one after another, all magics collapsed, the divine light collapsed, and the magic circle was directly crushed by force! "Come on¡ª" God Emperor Dayan looked up, and also let out a scream, he would not be spared if such a star fell down. Zongheng and Zongheng''s two elders also greeted and left immediately! "You guys go!" Mo Nan let out a hissing roar, and once again slammed the real spirit world down! At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly lost their color, leaving only the flames and stars smashing down in the mid-air! Even the powerful beings who flew out millions of miles away, when they looked back, they could still see the burning stars smashing down fiercely at that moment. Then¡ª boom! ! Seen from such a long distance, there is a huge mushroom cloud rising there. Tens of thousands of divine lights rushed up, illuminating the entire sky! Even at such a distance, they still heard the shocking sound rolling in. And that terrible thing like a violent hurricane, the fragments of the earth are broken... I don''t know how long it has been. The sky was gray, and ashes were floating everywhere. It was only then that the powerful people realized that the direction had become a sea of ??flames, and they couldn''t see what was inside. "This this¡­¡­" All the mighty ones were pale, and they were so shocked that it was difficult for their heads to react. At the same time, they also faintly guessed an ending: Could it be that the light wall of the so-called indestructible Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest was broken when the star fell? "Crazy, crazy... this hateful prince of the dragon clan... hurry up, please speed up and take everyone with you!" the envoy of the Great Controversy ordered in horror. This place claims to be unbreakable, so there is no one guarding it at all ah. The same is true for the powerful people of other races, and they have reported to the forces with secret techniques, asking them to send reinforcements! Among the crowd, Qingtianda wrapped her face and looked at the sea of ??flames in front of her in shock. Her voice trembled, and she shouted: "You, do you really not care about life and death at all? You are dead, even if you die So what if it breaks?" God Emperor Dayan also stood in the void, called to the old man Zongheng, and rushed towards the endless sea of ??flames together: "Go and see!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, all powerful beings, no matter what forces they were, rushed towards the sea of ??flames. When they had only flown for a third of the time, they immediately sensed a different aura. The billowing murderous aura had already formed a blood-red sky pillar visible to the naked eye, soaring into the sky, as if connecting the sky and the earth, burning with endless fighting spirit. All kinds of breaths are incomparably chaotic! "It broke!" "What? The tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars can''t resist it? This is a rare opportunity, let''s go!" Although there are many female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy, and endless flames are still burning, cultivators from other forces don''t care at all. A great opportunity is in front of them, how could they not go in? Naturally, Qingtianda also rushed to the front. What you can see from the outside is the forest of dragon-slaying pillars that appeared after the light wall was broken. These stone pillars with ancient inscriptions still exude the rolling divine power, towering into the sky. Naturally, the inscriptions on it are constantly surging, whether you can see various celestial phenomena appearing. Many powerful people swept away their consciousness one after another, wanting to find out what treasures were there, and at the same time, they were also careful that there were some undead killing spirits, or strange things that were dying. Surprise cries erupted everywhere. "Mo Nan¡ªwhere are you?" Qingtianda''s consciousness kept sweeping away, but too many places were shielded from her consciousness. She couldn''t find Mo Nan''s location at all, and because of the shredding of Wanfa, many vacuum zones were formed, and there was also a lot of confusion. She couldn''t fly at full speed at all, and she had to be careful in every section of the road. "Ah, look, that star hasn''t shattered yet, this is definitely where the Holy Land is!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly pointed to the center and shouted loudly. Qingtianda''s spiritual sense could not be swept away, but when a thunderbolt passed by, she suddenly found an extremely huge shape that was submerged into a quarter, standing firmly on the ground... This star is indeed Mo Nan''s true spirit world! "It didn''t break?" In fact, not only was the real spirit world not broken, but the dragon scales and basaltic tortoise shell patterns still appeared on the surface, and faint people could see the scene in the real spirit world. Boundless spiritual grass, a large number of spiritual trees, spiritual stone veins, dense artifacts suspended in mid-air, three thousand avenues of divine power, dragon soul battle spears hanging from the sky and the earth, gleaming time stones, chaotic green lotus roots monopolizing one side, and so on. There is a sacred dragon washing pool... "My God - so many treasures!" "It''s all mine, it''s all mine¡ª" Facing the dazzling number of gods, almost everyone went crazy and rushed over one after another, wanting to rush into the world of true spirits to plunder wantonly. bang bang! ! But all of a sudden, they also bumped into the light wall outside the True Spirit World, which was made of dragon scales, basalt tortoise shells, shrouds, etc., and it was definitely not that easy to break open. "Quickly think of a way!" "There are so many stars here, there must be some in the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest below, what should I do? They are all treasures, which one should I take first?" Amidst the chaotic voices, Qingtianda passed through layers of obstacles and rushed to the bottom! She was trembling all over at this moment, her voice changed, and she kept yelling: "Qingtianda, oh Qingtianda, if you don''t grab so many treasures, what are you doing? Let him die, what else are you looking for?" ?¡± But while she was cursing, she still continued to search for... At this moment, in a place that was shattered beyond recognition, almost all the surroundings were covered with ashes. Suddenly a bloody hand broke through the ground from below. This hand belonged to Mo Nan. No matter where he was at the moment, he was already in a state of bouncing to pieces, without any strength at all, and the sea of ??consciousness was directly smashed to pieces. The moment he stretched out from the ashes, he completely lost his strength. "Is it broken? It''s a pity... I can''t do more for the Dragon Clan, and I can''t accompany them..." Mo Nan''s eyes could not be opened for a long time, his remaining strength disappeared little by little, and even the flames around him could make him fall completely. Here, it is too far away from the true spirit world, and the surroundings are almost dark, only the heat wave blows, and the ashes are rolled up and fluttering in the air. It seems that time has become pale and desolate here... Just at this time! Snapped! A snow-white palm grabbed his hand and pulled it out forcefully, lifting his whole body up. call! Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness that was about to disappear was stimulated to recover a little bit, his third eye was slightly opened, and a beautiful figure was faintly reflected. "Mother¡­¡­" Mo Nan murmured two indistinct words from that hole-like throat, and he really wanted to close his eyes forever like this. But that beautiful and beautiful figure gritted her teeth, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have a son like you... Let me tell you, no matter you are doomed or become a mortal, you will live for me! Only I can kill you! Did you hear me? I don¡¯t allow you to die, you have to live for me!!!¡± Chapter 1212 "What did you say? The chaotic interface of Dragon Slaying Pillar was broken?" In the dragon land, on top of the resplendent and resplendent hall, the envoys and elders all stood up in shock. Long Xiwu shouted: "Did you see this news with your own eyes?" "Yes! It''s absolutely true. I heard that the curseless sage of the Hongmeng tribe lost the Ice Soul Scythe, so I thought of it, so I have been waiting outside. I heard that it is related to our Prince Mo Nan... "The old man of the dragon clan spoke quickly, and with a stroke in the void, a vast scene of a sea of ??fire appeared. Jiyue took a few steps forward, she stared blankly at the flame, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Where''s Mo Nan?" "I still do not know yet!" Elder Long Zhai showed a cautious look on his old face, and said: "Prince Mo Nan must be inside, for the sake of Jinlong, he has already left! We will send people there immediately. Since the Chaos Realm is broken, we can shatter the inside." Dragon Slaying Pillar, we dragons don''t have to be afraid in the future. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" This sentence immediately won the approval of almost everyone. They have endured for so long, they must have endured enough! "Be careful, this is a conspiracy of the World of Great Controversy!" "No matter what the conspiracy is, my apprentice Mo Nan is here, so I have to go!" After Jiyue finished speaking, she ignored the remaining elders at all, and flew out of the hall with a huff, her beautiful body was still in mid-air Among them, the voice echoed far away in the land of the Dragon Clan: "The Qianlong clan, the Julong clan, anyone over 3,000 years old, immediately bring the magic soldiers and come with me¡ª" Hoo hoo! ! All of a sudden, figures flew up from every dragon island. When Long Xiwu, Long Zhai and others saw this, they naturally didn''t want to wait any longer. While persuading Jiyue not to worry, they immediately summoned the clansmen. That mighty figure almost covered the sky... At the same time, among the big forces such as the White Tiger Clan, Xuanwu Clan, Tianji, Hongmeng, Wuya, Shifang, and Suzaku, they also sent countless powerful people. And the World of Great Controversy directly sent a World Later. "This group of lifeless creatures even dare to set foot in our dragon-slaying land! It''s the dragon clan again, and it''s the dragon clan again! This time, I will slaughter them all in this life!" Empress Meiban was furious. Among the many interfaces ruled by the World of Great Conflict, the Chaos Realm, where the Dragon Slaying Pillar was cast, was under her jurisdiction. It was unexpected that such a thing would happen. When she was about to lead a group of female cultivators to set off in a mighty way, suddenly, a strong man''s voice came out from the vast palace, full of yang energy, as hot as the scorching sun. "slow--" In the world of great contention, there is only one male, and that is their Holy Emperor! "Holy Emperor!" The Empress Mei Ban hurriedly lowered her head far away, she said in a deep voice, "Please give me a chance, I will definitely kill all the dragons, and there will not be a single Dragon Slaying Pillar missing!" "Bring her!" The holy emperor''s strong voice rolled out again, echoing in the entire glorious palace. A woman wearing a veil, dragging a long skirt, stepped out of it step by step. She wore a crown on her head, and her steps were light, and behind her was accompanied by a looming divine beast. Empress Mei Ban''s cloudy eyes sank, and she shouted, "Zhan Tian Gong! What''s the use of following you?" "After the world, you don''t need to be so hostile to me! Do you know who broke the light wall of your Dragon Slaying Pillar?" "I''ve known this from the information a long time ago. It''s a dragon clan prince named Mo Nan, and I don''t know where he got the stars. Do you have any information? Tell me right away!" Mei Ban was somewhat impatient after the birth, she wished that such a big event would appear in the Chaos Realm in the next second. "Then Prince Mo Nan is a reincarnated person! In the last life, he was the emperor''s teacher in the heaven, and he had the fate of the dragon. I know his ability and character clearly! Didn''t you get a ''Sun and Moon Killing Sword''?" Do you? Take it with you¡ªit¡¯s not as simple as you think for this person to be able to get to this point!" "A reincarnated person? Humph, what a joke! The six realms are smashed, hell is empty, where is the reincarnation?" Mei Banshi gave a sneer, but they did get a Sun and Moon Killing Sword on the battlefield in the World of Great Controversy, but because most of the thousands of girls in the World of Great Controversy used the Death Scythe, they didn''t care. She turned around abruptly, leading the huge team through the air: "If you want to go, just follow!" Hoo hoo! ! Countless figures of female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy shattered into the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye... ... Among the densely packed dragon-slaying pillar forests. Qingtianda carried Mo Nan on her back with difficulty, and with her cultivation base, it was difficult for her to walk among these dragon-slaying pillars. After not taking many steps, her body was pierced with blood grooves. Moreover, this kind of towering dragon-slaying pillar can absorb blood at all, and her blood has already been absorbed a lot. "Slaying Dragon Pillar - Breaking Dragon Pillar - Rising Dragon Pillar - where is your golden dragon trapped by the Dragon Slaying Pillar, which one does it correspond to?" Qingtianda is already very irritable, she can''t wait to smash all the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars here. But the pillars here not only have ancient inscriptions, similarly, almost every one of them kills a real dragon, and contains fierce spirits, so they cannot be approached at all, let alone shattered. "Mo Nan, wake up! My divine power is exhausted too fast, and only one-third of it is left. Wake up quickly, or we will all die together!" Qingtianda yelled a few times, but found no sign of Mo Nan waking up at all. She tried several times to transmit some divine power to him, but his body could not gather the divine power at all. The wound became even bigger. She even suspected that the dragon blood on Mo Nan''s body had been completely drained, because she could see the golden bones in him. Moreover, she also specially sensed it and found that Mo Nan''s heart was no longer beating! "You, you must not die! Here is the tens of billions of dragon pillars, where is the place to restore your cultivation? Tell me quickly!" At the end of Qingtianda''s speech, she almost screamed frantically, as if blaming Mo Nan for being silent all the time. Roar! ! What responded to her was a huge stone pillar in front of her. There are layers of dragon patterns on it, and even a dragon claw protruding from it, presumably a real dragon died inside. Judging from the dragon claws, it has five claws, but Mo Nan''s golden dragon has six claws... "It''s not this... yes, I''m going to look for the six-clawed one! No, no, the golden dragon is in the land of the dragon clan. I should destroy the tens of billions of formations here, so that the golden dragon far away in the land of the dragon clan will also be saved! How to destroy it? How to destroy it?" Qingtianda was even more impatient. While thinking about saving Mo Nan, she also thought about saving Jinlong first, so that Mo Nan would be rescued... She took a deep breath, stood in front of the dragon pillar, and said in a deep voice: "You should be the ancestor of the dragon clan, and I must hope that your descendants will not suffer this kind of crime if you are trapped here. , just tell me what to do!" After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand suddenly, and patted the dragon pillar. Roar! ! All of a sudden, the things inside were almost awakened. Aww! ! An extremely huge, dark monster crawled out of the dragon pillar, it looked like a seven or eight meter tall person crawling on all fours... Boom! ! As soon as it rushed out, it rushed towards Qingtianda, threw Qingtianda to the ground with a bang, then opened its bloody mouth, revealing its eerie fangs, and took a bite at Qingtianda''s head bite down. Stab it! ! Qingtianda''s face turned pale with fright, and as soon as she dodged, her shoulder was pierced by the long green fangs with a stabbing sound. She reached out and grabbed the Ice Soul God Scythe with a buzzing sound. With a sound of swishing, the terrifying monster was split open in two. uproar! The foul-smelling green water poured down like a blanket, drenching her body so disgustingly that she retched immediately. At the same time, the clothes on his body also sizzled, obviously poisoned... "Ouch¡ªdamn it! Mo Nan, Mo Nan¡ª" Qing Tianda swept away with divine power, trying to blow away all these stinky things, but this stinky green water turned out to be burning with divine power. Qingtianda struggled, stretched out her hand to hold Mo Nan, and desperately ran away to the distance. If she continued to soak here, she would not escape death! ... The vast sky. At this moment, more and more cultivators from all realms have gathered. In the dark world, the divine brilliance of each powerful person illuminates the entire world. After they came here, many people had rushed into the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, and they also wanted to look for ancient inscriptions and their own opportunities. But they soon discovered that the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars below could not stay for long at all, and were absorbing divine power all the time. Compared with the extremely dangerous tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, the huge world of true spirits has become a treasure that everyone covets. "Too many treasures!" "Hahaha, did you see it? That''s the Dragon Washing Pond, and there is still the form of the dragon soul. As long as we go in, we can also be washed into dragons!" "Hmph, the fetish on the top of the mountain is clearly the fetish of our envoy from the ten directions. We must take it back this time!" boom! boom! ! Countless people bombarded the real spirit world again and again. They wanted to enter, but they couldn''t! "This star is not the existence of our Myriad Realms... Could it be, it is the land of true spirits that was created in the legend?" According to the records in the classics, 300,000 years ago, when the Dragon Emperor was still there, there was a terrifying power that "opened the world" and could split a world and become a world with a wave of his hand. It''s just that even when the Dragon Emperor was here, it was heard that no one had heard of it, and now it''s even more impossible to study it. Among the heavens and worlds, even if they are messengers and elders, they have traveled through the worlds and lived for tens of thousands or tens of thousands of years, but they have never seen such a terrible method again. "Did you see it? There is a protective wall with the armor pattern of the Xuanwu clan. Hehe, let''s ask the Xuanwu clan to take action first, and we will talk about it after breaking it!" Ho Ho¡ª¡ª "Who dares to touch the true spirit world of my dragon prince?!" Chapter 1213 "The Dragon Clan is coming!" Roar-- In the distant sky, huge dragon souls roared towards them. They emitted thousands of golden lights, as if they wanted to dye this boundless chaotic world into a golden color. At the same time, Gun Gun Longwei was overwhelmingly overwhelming, causing the practitioners of various forces who had already formed formations to retreat one after another. Here, not only is the place where true dragons are slaughtered, but it is also the place where countless ancestors of true dragons have been buried. They all know that this true spirit world belongs to Mo Nan, the prince of the dragon clan. When the dragon clan is angry, who dares to confront it head-on? Flying in the front is Jiyue, she is dressed in white, majestic, with a cold face, scanning everything in front of her eyes, but the apprentice Mo Nan she cares most about is nowhere to be seen, which makes her furious: "Presumptuous! Get out of here right away¡ª" boom! She didn''t even think about it, when she saw those powerful beings who were about to forcibly break into the world of true spirits, a ray of divine light shot out immediately. The dragon soul appeared again, and was suppressed with a terrible dragon power. kill! ! bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, there were dozens of powerful beings who couldn''t dodge. When they were hit by her angry dragon supernatural power, their bodies exploded immediately, and even the primordial spirit was crushed. "What? Jiyue is crazy!" "Dragon Clan, what do you mean, don''t think we are afraid of you!" Unexpectedly, the Dragon Clan, who has always been patient and low-key, is so domineering at this moment, and immediately kills it as soon as it comes up! In fact, not only the powerful beings of other races were shocked, but even the dragon clan themselves were also surprised. kill kill kill! ! Jiyue didn''t just mean to stand up, she rushed away angrily, and her spiritual consciousness instantly covered the entire real spirit world, and she knew exactly who was trying to break into it. The envoy of Long Xiwu, Elder Long Zhai, Prince Long Qu, Long Muqing, Long Ge, Long Yu, and countless other dragon clans naturally followed, and the number of their pioneers who came this time was as many as one million. The terrifying dragon army directly swept away all the enemies on the surface of the real dragon world with a tough attitude. White Tiger, Suzaku, Hongmeng, Wuya, Shifang and other giant powers did not dare to go against their edge and retreated one after another. Anyway, the entire Chaos Realm is too big, and the True Spirit World only occupies a ten-thousandth of a place. "Dragon Clan... you guys are really deceiving people!" "Very good, very good! You dragons are brave enough to come here, and you don''t even look at what is being killed on the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars in this chaotic world! You come here, you are simply dying! For a prince with a foreign surname, your dragons are worth it!" ?" In just half an hour, the surface of the hundreds of earth-sized real spirit worlds has been swept away, and now only the descendants of the dragon clan are left. Only then did Jiyue recover a little bit of reason, and a voice came out, saying: "Whoever dares to refuse, just come here!!" In an instant, several big forces collectively lost their voices. They all know that among the Dragon Clan, Jiyue''s terrifying cultivation and her amazing legend have spread throughout the heavens and worlds. But no matter how strong Jiyue is, for the benefit of the true spirit world, there are still people who dare to challenge her! In the huge formation of the white tiger forces, an old woman riding on the back of a huge tiger-like beast smiled coldly and shouted: "Jiyue, we were undecided seven thousand years ago, let''s have a showdown now!" Ow! ! Her steed beast roared, and the sound was undoubtedly the same as that of the white tiger. The roar shocked the minds of millions of cultivators. "Messenger of Xinglan, I didn''t expect you to come too! These thousands of years of seclusion, it seems that your greedy nature has not been washed away!" "Hahaha, do you think I''m greedy for these things? Your disciple Mo Nan killed the Empress Dowager Xing Wanjun of my family... I, the ancestor, must avenge him!" Xing Lan gritted his teeth, as if he hated it to the core Moran. "Haha, good kill! He really is my good disciple!" "presumptuous--" boom! ! The two sides turned into flowing long arrows in the void, and slammed straight into each other. The fierce (ao) battle is about to start! Countless powerful people watched this earth-shattering battle, and the envoys of other powerful forces did not step forward to help. The Bloody Emissary of the Wuya Clan smiled coldly, and said to Yuan Yu, an envoy from the ten directions not far away, "If the winner is decided in a while, will you be able to make it?" Yuan Yu asked curiously, "Do you want to fight with wheels?" "It''s not just as simple as a wheel battle. If you continue to fight like this, when do you think people from the World of Great Controversy will come? Even if we can''t work together to open this world of true spirits, at least there will be some people from the World of Great Controversy watching over there! As long as we If the Dragon Clan makes a move, it can represent our position, can''t it?" "Hehe, you Wuya clan are treacherous! However, this method is really great! This is known as the place where the dragon clan fell, and they dare to come...then let them fall again!" ... In the dense forest of dragon-slaying pillars. Dirty and exhausted, Qingtianda walked forward step by step with Mo Nan on her back. She already didn''t know where she was going, she stopped and stopped, and every time she encountered a huge dragon-slaying pillar, she would look up at the sky. It seems that if you want to see if there are "six claws" on the dragon-slaying pillar. "Little devil, aren''t you the owner of the six-clawed golden dragon? You gave me a good impression, where is the place you are looking for!" Qingtianda kept shaking her body, and suddenly, she saw a golden dragon ball on a huge dragon-slaying pillar! "Little devil, look! It''s Dragon Ball! Great, it''s Dragon Ball!" Although Mo Nan still didn''t respond, she actually had to yell out. At this moment, the golden dragon ball was the size of a fist, embedded on the Dragon Slaying Pillar. She took a deep breath, first put Mo Nan down, then approached the dragon-slaying pillar, reached out and pressed the dragon ball! boom! ! There seemed to be a confused dragon soul sleeping inside, full of hostility, it suddenly rushed out and blasted at Qingtianda. Boom! She flew upside down far away, hit the second dragon-slaying pillar, and was sucked away a lot of divine power by the dragon-slaying pillar with a stabbing sound. Qingtianda rolled to the ground and fell into a coma state of unconsciousness for a full half an hour. Finally, she woke up leisurely. "If there is a spirit, it will be easy to handle!" Qingtianda wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, knelt heavily in front of the Dragon Slaying Pillar, and kowtowed down: "God of all spirits, gather my spirit body! Use my spiritual veins to sense all spirits!! Please guide me the way to crack it!" boom! ! Qingtianda''s head buzzed, and it actually directly communicated with the Dragon Slaying Pillar. But within a few seconds, she spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff! The Dragon Slaying Pillar gave birth to an incomparably domineering power and forcibly pulled a spiritual vein from her body! "ah¡­¡­" Qingtianda cried out in pain, it was a real bone-shattering cramp-like cracking pain, her face suddenly turned pale, and she sat down on the ground with a bang, sweating profusely and panting. The whole person seems to be haggard several times! "Haha, okay, so go this way! I sensed that there is a Hualong Pond inside, it must be that Hualong Pond!" Qingtianda seemed to know something that made her happy, and quickly walked to Mo Nan''s side. She carried Mo Nan on her back, decisively chose one of the paths, and walked forward. But not long after walking, he suddenly encountered an intersection again. Moreover, in the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillar forests, there are too many intersections like this, and they are not the same in all directions. She slowly walked in front of one of the dragon-slaying pillars, took a deep breath, and immediately kowtowed heavily again! "Follow my spirit veins¡ªguidance for me!!" Stab it! ! Immediately, the towering Dragon Slaying Pillar forcibly took away one of her spiritual veins. This time, her face was even more ugly. "Little devil, we are going this way, have you sensed it? It seems that we are really going the right way¡ª" In this way, every time Qingtianda came to a crossroad, she kowtowed to ask for directions by offering her spiritual veins. For three days and three nights, she herself did not know how many times she kowtowed! But finally, she walked step by step to the position guided by her heart. Mo Nan on his back also moved his fingers suddenly. "By the way, it must be right! I have sensed all spirits. The Holy Emperor used Hualongchi to attract a large number of dragons tens of thousands of years ago. As long as we find Hualongchi, we will be able to save you !" Then, another three days and three nights! In the chaos, Mo Nan felt that his consciousness had recovered somewhat, and he could sense something calling him. As long as he keeps walking to the summoned place, he can recover his cultivation! It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer! He has already vaguely sensed the unstoppable breath of Longyuan! He slowly began to recover. It has to be said that the "Six Paths Without Forms" he cultivated was too heaven-defying, colorless and formless, able to operate and absorb with the worst environment. Slowly he was able to hear the sound. "Bong, my spirit veins¡ªfor, me, my guidance! I am willing, to serve my spirit veins..." This is, why is this voice so familiar? Mo Nan desperately opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be in pain like a burning fire, he found himself lying on the ground, he could only see a trembling figure kneeling down, bowing verbally to a towering dragon-slaying pillar . "Qingtianda..." Qingtianda, who was kowtowing, trembled, and looked back at once. At this moment, she almost froze her expression, and looked deeply at Mo Nan. "You, you''re awake! Little devil, you''re awake!" "You are, are you Qingtianda?" Mo Nan couldn''t believe it. In his impression, Qingtianda was incomparably beautiful, and could be compared with Luo Xiye''s appearance. How could she be like this now? Her face was as pale as a dead person''s, and a large area of ??her delicate skin had already been rubbed, especially her forehead, which was covered in black blood, with blood dripping from the middle, and it was already ruined. Moreover, the gods that she originally transformed from all spirits, now on her body, why, why are there so few spiritual veins? "ah¡­¡­" At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Pillar at the back suddenly gave birth to another domineering force, as if pulling out a long tendon abruptly, pulling out a spiritual vein from her body... boom! ! Mo Nan''s head suddenly exploded with thunder: "Qingtianda! What are you doing??" Chapter 1214 thump! ! Qingtianda fell heavily to the ground. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength. She just lay there, out of breath, with crystal beads of sweat streaming down her forehead. She said helplessly: "No, it''s nothing! I''m just asking for directions, don''t worry, I''ll be at Hualongchi soon! I can feel it, it''s not far ahead!" "You... use your spiritual veins to ask for directions? Qingtianda, you are transformed by all spirits, and you use your spiritual veins as a price. Do you know that every time a spiritual vein is taken away, your life will be crippled. Finally, Your whole body will... disappear into thin air!" Mo Nan had countless feelings in his heart. He could no longer describe Qing Tian Da with pure love and hatred. She wanted to kill him time and time again, and saved him time and time again. Even if he was reborn as a human being, he couldn''t see through Qing Tianda''s heart. She was greedy, sinister, vicious, and cruel, but at the same time, she She is also a wonderful person, she was born out of nowhere, she is the most beautiful person in the world, and she has saved him several times. Originally, she did have a chance to kill him, but it happened that such a sinister and vicious woman gave up the most precious spiritual vein to save him! What is she thinking in her heart? Qingtianda gave a poignant smile, and sat up vigorously. She said stupidly: "Of course I know what I''m doing! If you die like this, I''ll be alone in this vast world, wouldn''t it be boring!" After a while, she seemed to have regained some strength, she stood up vigorously, and said: "I found the way, I should be there soon!" Mo Nan trembled physically and mentally, he felt an indescribable guilt and debt to Qing Tianda, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, suddenly a surge of anger surged in his heart, and he shouted: "Who wants you to save me? You go! Go now! I don''t need you to save me, I don''t need you to dedicate my spiritual veins to me!" Qingtianda''s face also sank, she gritted her teeth and said, "You want to die? I can only kill you! Hmph!" When Mo Nan saw her so angry, there were only a few thousand spiritual veins left on her body. For a god transformed from all spirits, at least one hundred thousand spiritual veins had been cultivated to her level. Now this is almost It means life is exhausted! Could it be that 90,000 spiritual veins have been drawn from her? Mo Nan sat up abruptly, his throat was uncomfortably blocked, and his nose was sore. He even thought that if he wasn''t Xue Shura, he would already be in tears at this moment. He almost exhausted all his strength, and shouted angrily : "Then you kill me now! Kill now! If you don''t kill me, I will kill you!" This hateful woman! This hateful woman! She, if she didn''t kill him, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life! "Little devil! You ignorant bastard, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died long ago! Do you want to die? I''ll kill you right now!" Qingtianda was also very wronged in her heart. She had paid so much for Mo Nan, and she was too stupid. She knew that Mo Nan was her mortal enemy and wanted to kill her several times. Why did she give up so many spiritual veins for him? ? She walked over quickly, staggering, full of murderous intent, and cursed: "Damn little bastard! Go to hell!" Boom! ! Qingtianda stretched out her hand to Mo Nan who was on the ground and threw her fist, and the punch landed on Mo Nan''s chest. Although her spiritual veins were drawn away, she still had spiritual power in her body after all, and this punch was struck out of anger, directly smashing Mo Nan''s bones to pieces. "Witch!! Roar¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan felt his heart skip a beat, and some of the strength he had regained with difficulty seemed to have been blown away by a punch, but at this moment he reacted almost instinctively, grabbed Qing Tianda with one hand, and slammed Just a flip! bang bang! The two rolled two meters away, and Qingtianda kicked him in the stomach! She was already extremely angry: "Sorceress, witch, I have a name!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was thrown out heavily. He rolled several times on the ground, but he didn''t know what he hit, and he burst out with some strength. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it over. Although he is very weak now, the stone was thrown straight into Qingtianda''s belly! "You really want to kill me!" Qingtianda was furious, the expression on her face changed, she flew over quickly, and kicked Mo Nan again. Mo Nan couldn''t resist at all, he could only keep rolling on the ground. "You little bastard, if you return my spirit veins, you will die, you bastard!" Since Mo Nan was reborn, he had never been trampled and beaten like this. All the bones in his body seemed to be shattered. He stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed Qing Tianda''s ankle, dragging her hard. . thump! Qingtianda''s body softened, and she fell straight on him, but she was willing to stop, and punched Mo Nan in the face several times. "Demon girl, stop me!!" Roar-- Mo Nan turned over again, and directly pushed her down. The two people''s faces were already up and down, and the distance between them was less than one foot. Mo Nan looked down, his face was distorted, and he shouted: "Demon girl, you are courting death!" "Yes, I''m courting death!" Qingtianda wrapped her feet around his waist at once, then turned over suddenly, and pressed Mo Nan under her body again. Suddenly, it was her turn to be condescending this time. Looking at her pale face, Mo Nan felt very anxious, this witch seems to be really crazy! "Witch...you..." ah! ! Suddenly, she lowered her head abruptly, with her tenderness. Bright red. The lips directly sealed his mouth fiercely! Hum¡ª¡ª An extremely soft. Soft, with a stimulating powder. Tender straight deep. into his mouth. That kind of spark, that kind of desire, that kind of wanton exploration made Mo Nan''s whole body stiff. Hum¡ª¡ª My mind is still blank! Qingtianda still grabbed Mo Nan tightly with both hands, but her eyes were already closed. The anger, pain, and tenderness in her heart all turned into surging passions at this moment, making her almost crazy Kissed down. Her entire delicate body also turned around, and the strength in her body also slowly disappeared, she just wanted to desperately find everything that belonged to her. She herself didn''t understand why this happened! This feeling of impacting her body stimulated every inch of her muscles. skin. Mo Nan also embraced her with both hands almost subconsciously, and Qingtianda suddenly let out a "huh hum" sound, as if in pain, as if she was tame and well-behaved, her whole body was like the body of a snake with its bones pulled out, and it softened instantly... Her delicate body trembled, and her breathing became more rapid. It turns out that there is a kind of emotion that can be so exciting! *To the point that crystal tears fell from her eyes! tick! tick! ! The drops fell on Mo Nan''s face, wet. Moisturize... Roar! ! ! At this moment, the bodies of both of them trembled, and they heard the sound of a dragon''s chant not far away, as if there was still rolling water in the pool! ... The sky above the real spirit world! Boom! ! Jiyue and Yuan Yu from the ten directions have been fighting for days and nights. Unexpectedly, both sides had a tie! In fact, the two were able to fight until now because they were unwilling to resort to their own life-saving means early on, and Jiyue had already fought with Xing Lan from the White Tiger Clan for several days before. But at this moment, Jiyue suddenly heard a dragon chant from the forest of tens of billion dragon-slaying pillars. She didn''t care about that much anymore, and directly unleashed two powerful dragon magic powers, blasting Yuan Yu away. Although Yuan Yu didn''t vomit blood, his face was already pale, and his hands were trembling when he stopped, obviously he was seriously injured! "Mo Nantuer?" Ji Yue looked back fiercely, but the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillar forests not only shielded the consciousness, but also were extremely vast. Ling Ling waited, and she couldn''t tell where the sound of the dragon''s chant came from. "Hahaha, Jiyue, do you want to accompany your apprentice so soon?" Swish¡ª¡ª As soon as the bloody figure of the Wuya Clan moved, it immediately flickered out. His whole body is snow-white, but there is a strong blood in the snow-white, as if he came with a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood as soon as he appeared. "Beating the two ambassadors in a row, the dragon clan''s supernatural powers are really powerful! But you haven''t played against me yet, so you want to retreat?" When the Dragon Clan saw it, they immediately yelled: "Despicable and shameless! Are you going to fight with wheels?" "I didn''t expect you Wuya clan to be such inferior people! If you want to fight, I will come!" Long Xiwu said and stepped out. But the other elders of the dragon clan frowned for a while. If the battle continued like this, their strong men would be exhausted by several big forces. Once they lost their advantage, they would definitely be besieged by the crowd! "Haha, you are very good at turning black and white! We discovered this world of true spirits first, and you dragons have said it is yours since the beginning, and you want to monopolize it! You are the first to do this despicable thing, and we want us to treat you with benevolence and justice." Humph!" Xue Han''s voice spread far and wide, these days, there are already tens of millions of powerful people present. Therefore, no matter at any time, he must take the righteousness first! Jiyue gritted her teeth secretly, and said via voice transmission: "I''ll hold them back! You first send people down to look for Mo Nan, I believe he''s still alive! Besides, the people from the Great Controversy haven''t appeared yet, it''s too weird ! Our main force must not move, once we move, they must be mantises, cicadas, orioles behind them!" Jiyue raised her head proudly, looked at Xuehan, and said, "Okay! Come up as many as you want! I, Jiyue, can kill you all with one foot!" Boom boom boom! ! Suddenly, an old man with wrinkles all over his body walked out of the Xuanwu tribe. His eyes are extremely deep, his hands are almost covered with tortoise shells, his back is hunched, his hair is so sparse that it is almost gone, and he doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has lived. When he stood up, the battlefield suddenly became more subtle! "Gun has borders! You want to fight me too?" Ji Yue shouted coldly. She is a first-class girl, standing alone in front of thousands of troops, her heroic appearance is desolate, but she also looks very helpless. "Hahaha! The old man just thinks that there is our Xuanwu''s tortoise shell in this true spirit world. In order to avoid the Xuanwu and the dragon clan''s collusion, the old man has no choice but to offend it!" Hum¡ª¡ª Gun Youqiang suddenly took out a fetish emitting black light from his stomach, and there were eight basalt statues on it, surrounding them! He stretched out his hand and flicked, and rushed into the real world with a bang. Immediately! On the outer layer of the true spirit world, the thick metaphysical tortoise shell suddenly dissipated... Chapter 1215 Is the world of true spirits about to be destroyed? In the eyes of all powerful beings, the true spirit world they see is nothing more than two layers of defense, one layer is the dragon scale, and the other layer is the basaltic tortoise shell. Now, it was directly broken by Gun Youqiang of the Xuanwu tribe, that is to say, only one layer of dragon scales remained. It immediately caused a commotion among a large number of cultivators. "It''s just a layer of dragon scales, let''s work together to break it!" "That''s right! In this Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest, the power of the dragon clan is about to be weakened. We don''t believe that we can''t break it together!" Seeing the constant clamor of this group of people, I was eager to try. Jiyue was furious, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, she cast a divine light on the real spirit world, and shouted: "Whoever dares to approach the real spirit world again will start a war with our Dragon Clan!" But even so, it is still unable to stop the greed of the major forces. What they said was that batches of powerful people flew out, and the real spirit world didn''t seem very big, but the number of dragons couldn''t cover them all, and they were already drilled just at once. It''s empty. bang bang bang! ! The powerful people of various forces, from far or near, shot at the true spirit world one after another, as if they wanted to smash the entire true spirit world to pieces! "It makes no sense!" Jiyue rushed out in a hurry, and directly fought against a group of powerful people. "Jiyue, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" Apparently, seven or eight envoys united early on and directly attacked Jiyue, hitting nine heavens within a breath. As soon as the battle started, the entire surface of the true spirit world began to be bombarded, and the endless gods continued to collide with each other. Rumble! ! kill- Thousands of cultivators of the dragon clan want to kill the enemy, while those of other clans want to break through the world of true spirits. Comparing them like this, it is impossible to tell the difference between the strong and the weak! Ho ho! Countless powerful people of the dragon clan sacrificed their dragon souls one after another, hovering continuously in the sky above the true spirit world, confronting the powerful people of all races! Boom! Under such a battle, the dragon scales covering the sky of the true spirit world can''t last long at all, and it is already in jeopardy. "Hahaha! How could it be possible for me to go to war with your dragon clan!" The voice of the voice came from the Hongmeng clan. It was a overlapping voice, and it almost covered all the noises, making everyone tremble when they heard the words. During the battle, Ji Yue''s heart also sank: "Empress Qingqiu!" A female cultivator in a red robe who came out of the Hongmeng tribe, with six long claws growing on her back, and with a chaotic aura, was obviously the Empress Qingqiu who went to the Dragon Clan to stand up for herself that day. If Mo Nan and Jin Long hadn''t made the move at that time, I''m afraid the Empress Qingqiu would have already caused a scene! "Haha, where''s that damn blood Prince Shura? Isn''t he coming out yet?" Empress Qingqiu was lying in the void, she stretched out her hand, and a long spider claw on her back was already caught by her, and then she shot fiercely, as if it had drained the power of the vast starry sky! boom! ! The Long Claw Divine Chain slammed fiercely towards the real spirit world, smashing the dragon scales on the real spirit world with a bang! After the major forces saw it, they erupted with even stronger aura. They are all truly god-level figures. This kind of terrifying divine sense gathered together is enough to push the entire world of true spirits. "Huh? Why is there still a layer of protection?" When they were about to rush in, they found that there was a layer of dead air on the surface of the real spirit world, and this layer of cloth was not weak. There is still ancient dead energy flowing on it! But the more this happened, the more excited they were, which proved that the things inside were really treasures! Crack crack! Under the crushing power of the gods, the shroud was about to shatter, and there were bursts of shattering sounds. At the same time, the huge True Spirit World was also shaking from side to side. It was originally pressed on the larger land of Chaos Realm, but now there was a deafening roar as it swayed from side to side! "You despicable and shameless people! My Dragon Clan will definitely pay with blood!" Jiyue couldn''t separate herself at all, she was trapped by seven ambassadors, and three of them were emperors and empresses. When she swept her spiritual sense, she saw that the dragon clan was retreating steadily, and the world of true spirits seemed to be about to shatter in the next moment. Long Xiwu was also besieged and spat out dragon blood. He gritted his teeth and said: "Jiyue, we are too restrained here, retreat! If this continues, they will not be treasure hunters, they will kill our dragon clan!" Jiyue''s heart sank, she knew that she had to give up now. Those Prince Longqu, Long Muqing and others are still insisting, but they are already seriously injured! My poor disciple Mo Nan, perhaps, has really... Roar! ! At this moment, there was an impossibly powerful dragon chant sound from above the void, and a huge golden dragon came from the nine heavens. The huge body with a full 300,000 meters spiraled down, and the endless dragon power suddenly pressed down on the entire earth! Roar-- On the body of the golden dragon, the scales and armor are shining, and the divine power is fully released, despising all races! "Golden Dragon!" "What? Yes, it''s the golden dragon!" In an instant, no matter if it was the Dragon Clan or other powerful attacking forces, all of them paused and looked at the huge golden dragon in horror. Even the means of attack are forgotten! They have all heard that a real dragon has been resurrected in the Dragon Clan, that the real dragon has been slaughtered to the ninth stage, and that the ancestral dragon has appeared in the Yongwang Realm. ! This time, the gigantic golden dragon actually outshone all other heroes from the nine heavens, its overwhelming coercive force surpassed ten thousand dharma, this is definitely a real dragon! Jiyue''s body and mind trembled violently, and she cried out in surprise: "Mo Nan''s golden dragon is the ancestor dragon!" "Ancestral dragon¡ª¡ªthe ancestor dragon is here! Our ancestor dragon is here! Hahaha!" Long Muqing and others shouted loudly. Seeing the appearance of the golden dragon is definitely a great encouragement to the Dragon Clan! Moreover, because of the existence of the golden dragon, their dragon clan immediately sensed the aura, and their suppressed cultivation bases also recovered one after another, and even improved a bit! Empress Qingqiu had a look of surprise on her old face, and her overlapping voice trembled, saying: "Impossible! Isn''t this real dragon sealed in your clan''s Dragon Slaying Pillar? It can''t appear! Blood Shura is dead, How could it be alive? Impossible!" "Really? Do you think you can kill a golden dragon?" hum! ! A voice full of anger suddenly came up from the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, directly blasting through the nine heavens. Although there are too many people from all races here, for gods of their level, this voice full of killing intent was heard by them every word! Swish¡ª¡ª A figure shot straight up into the sky from below. He had long silver hair and held a sharp battle gun in his hand. His whole body was filled with killing intent. Endless streams of light appeared everywhere he passed, and he fell with a crackling sound. It reached the top of the golden dragon''s huge head. Stepping on a giant dragon, he is imposing, arrogant, and arrogant! "Mo Nan¡ª" "It''s you! You''re not dead!" Jiyue almost shed tears when she saw it. She clenched her fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "Disciple, use the power of the golden dragon to suppress and kill all enemies!" Boom! ! Unexpectedly, the envoy of Jiyue of the dragon clan would have such a tough attitude, and the powerful people of all clans immediately felt like retreating. After all, before they joined forces to besiege the Dragon Clan, now that the Golden Dragon comes out, who will fight for the front? Mo Nan looked around, and finally took a look at the huge true spirit world. It was green inside, all kinds of spiritual grass had been spread out, and the Dragon Washing Pond was full of dragon breath. shouted angrily: "You all want to enter my true spirit world? Okay¡ª" boom! ! After Mo Nan finished speaking, nine ancient voices were heard behind him, and the Nine Great Cave Worlds appeared immediately! These nine worlds are all different, and they are the Nine Heavens that were prophesied at the beginning! "Jiuli Dongtian? His cultivation base has recovered!" Many powerful people shrank their pupils. But the voice didn''t stop, there was a bang behind Mo Nan, and the tenth world appeared! The top ten cave worlds are open! And the tenth one actually exudes a breath of ancient times, as if this world is leading to eternity, possessing endless ancient divine power! "What? The Eternal Cave?" The faces of cultivators from all races turned pale. This prince of the Dragon Clan is too terrifying! This peak Eternal Realm can definitely compete with the "Trance Realm"! Once he breaks through and enters the trance state, what kind of terrifying power will it be? Roar-- The golden dragon also let out a dragon chant at the right time, and its huge body twisted, as if it was the master of all heavens and worlds! "True Spirit World, open!!" Boom! In an instant, the entire world of true spirits seemed to have been ordered by the emperor, and all the superficial forces of defense dissipated in an instant, without any resistance! Immediately, thousands of rich spiritual energy inside gushed out like a torrent, dyeing the entire void into a lush world. All the artifacts and imperial artifacts are also humming and buzzing. Immortal grasses and sacred trees are emitting rays of light one after another. All exposed! See everything at a glance! Seeing so many fetishes, the hearts of all the mighty ones suddenly stopped! It''s so close! As long as they rushed in and stretched out their hands, they would be able to collect a large amount of things into their own rings. There were even dragon rings inside, and the emperor rings were floating in the air! But I don''t know why, seeing this, no one dares to take a step forward, let alone rush in to snatch it! They have heard of Mo Nan''s prestige too many times, opening hell, suppressing millions of true gods, the golden dragon came to the world, and climbed to the top of the dragon clan! Mo Nan swung the Dragon Soul Battle Spear fiercely, and with a buzzing sound, a long flint flame was burned, and the voice was piercing, and the dragon roared nine days: "Who wants to come in?! Come on!!" boom! Murderous aura is soaring, dark clouds gather, and heavy rain pours down! All the heavens and worlds, dozens of forces, tens of thousands of powerful people, possessing the godhead, are cohesive, and the end is invisible at a glance, but there is no sound, and no one dares to take half a step forward! No one dares to go against its edge! Chapter 1216 There was a dead silence in the audience! In this kind of occasion with more than ten million people, it is simply unimaginable that such dead silence can appear. Moreover, this kind of dead stillness is still a kind of complete depression, which makes countless people sweat profusely! Dao Xin was slightly unstable, his face was already pale, and he was trembling all over. They all knew that this was directly pushing all the forces into a storm that had to be confronted head-on. Once there is a battle, this place will definitely ruin the world of thousands of true gods! "what to do?" Yuan Yu, the envoy from the ten directions, also had a rather ugly expression on his face, and he asked about the bloody strength of the Wuya Clan through voice transmission. Seeing so many treasures in it, and at the same time seeing the attitude of the entire Dragon Clan, after the appearance of Mo Nan and Jinlong, all the Dragon Clan cultivators went crazy, and they didn''t show any signs of timidity at all. "What can we do? Do you want to kill in?" Xing Lan of the White Tiger Clan gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice: "With so many forces joining forces, are we still afraid of a mere dragon clan? Isn''t it just that there is an extra golden dragon, and an extra half-human, half-dragon kid?" "You put it lightly, have you forgotten the realm of hell? Is it as simple as one person and one dragon? When you were in the realm of eternal hope, you don''t know how many of the nine major forces died?" Yuan Yu pondered soundtrack. "You see, Empress Qingqiu has the greatest hatred for them, why don''t you let her go up to fight and try this kid''s background, how about it?" But before they finished discussing, a large group of Xuanwu people started to move. Moving in this kind of situation will definitely affect the minds of thousands of cultivators. I saw a rickety old man walking out of the Xuanwu clan, he smiled and said: "Our Xuanwu clan has always been friendly with the dragon clan! It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding! Hehe, envoy Jiyue, Prince Mo Nan, we won¡¯t bother you!¡± uproar! ! Nearly a million people of the Xuanwu clan actually started to retreat, flying backwards with a whoosh, directly leaving hundreds of thousands of miles away. Seeing the Xuanwu clan leave like this, many envoys of great powers cursed one after another. "Damn Xuanwu old turtle, you will always be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "They have always been like this. They follow the wind and rely on whoever is strong. They will never do anything to lose money!" Mo Nan watched them leave, and didn''t intervene further, but a pair of bright eyes swept coldly at the other cultivators. The cultivators of some small forces are sweating profusely, they are just fishing in troubled waters, don''t they retreat now? "Hehe, we retreated too!" "Dragon Clan has offended so much before, I still look at Haihan!" After a while, almost all the casual cultivators began to retreat. Because they know that the treasures in this world of true spirits are definitely not something they can get their hands on. It''s a big deal to take an adventure in the dragon-slaying pillar forest before the world of great contention, and see if there are any adventures! When Xing Lan saw it, he was furious. The powerful alliance he formed with great difficulty seemed to be the end of the First World War, and victory was in sight, but suddenly, because of the addition of Mo Nan and a golden dragon, he directly defeated his alliance! "I beg the empress! If you don''t make a move, I''m afraid you will never have a chance!" Xing Lan said in a deep voice. Of course, Empress Qingqiu also understood this point. At this time, there is absolutely no time to delay. She looked at Mo Nan coldly, and shouted: "Masters, a great opportunity is ahead! I will deal with this kid. For the rest, you should know what to do!" Boom! Empress Qingqiu took a step forward, her head suddenly turned around, and the back of her head was turned around, but when she turned around, people realized that it was not the back of her head at all, but another face! The six long claws of spiders behind her also filled with a chaotic atmosphere, and instantly became weird palms! "Qingqiu change?" Jiyue saw this in the void, and she returned to the front of the Dragon Clan with a swipe, landed next to the Golden Dragon Giant, and said in a deep voice: "Teacher, you have to be careful! This is Qingqiu Transformation, it''s not easy!" When the two armies confront each other, when the main general moves, his whole body is immediately affected. No matter if they were from the Dragon Clan or Hongmeng, Shifang, Wuya, Baihu, etc., all their practitioners have recovered one after another, and it seems that they are all ready to fight to the death. Mo Nan was somewhat disapproving, and said: "Master, don''t worry! With me here, the dragon clan is no longer the dragon clan of the past!" After hearing such domineering words, all the descendants of the dragon clan were shocked, as if they had waited for this moment for too long! Long Ge, Long Muqing and others are all figures who stand shoulder to shoulder with the crown prince, and they were all encouraged, and they sacrificed their dragon souls one by one again, and they will fight with all their strength. Long Mu said in a low voice: "My prince of the dragon clan, it should be so! In the past I was always proud, thinking that I only lost to my daughter, and now you are the first prince I admire! But... Prince Mo Nan, you still Re-defend this true spirit world! Once you start, you will definitely not hesitate to come!" Of course Mo Nan knew, he just opened it and it was just a shock! However, there is another reason, that is, he wants to open it to let the endless spiritual energy radiate, so that Qingtianda can recover... Among the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillar forests, he is the only one who has recovered his cultivation, while Qingtianda is still in that weak state! Now, under his secret control, the aura of the entire true spirit world has poured into the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest, hoping that Qingtianda can absorb one or two of them... "It doesn''t matter! What I want is for them to stare at my true spirit world! Besides, Empress Qingqiu is not my opponent!" When Mo Nan spoke, he was full of confidence. He not only recovered his cultivation, but also made a breakthrough. He was so confident in this battle! boom! ! Before he could speak, Empress Qingqiu flashed over with a swish sound. Her long claws stretched out, like giant pythons, biting Mo Nan directly. Rumble! "A great opportunity is in front of you, go for it!" Immediately, the dense crowd of cultivators all moved, bursting out with powerful divine power, and they were about to charge forward together. "court death!!" Mo Nan jumped into the void, and rushed towards him with a bang of the dragon soul gun in his hand. The ten cave worlds behind him were shining brightly, as if he was absorbing the divine power of the ten worlds. Especially the last tenth world, that is the world of Eternity! boom! ! Sweep out with one shot, amazing forever! The long claws shot by Empress Qingqiu were cut off by him with one shot! With a stabbing sound, endless blood sprayed in mid-air! "kill--" Roar! ! The huge body of the golden dragon also turned violently, and rushed away. When the giant dragon roared, it immediately shattered the bodies of thousands of strong men! bang bang bang! "What?" Xing Lan, Xue Han, Yuan Yu and other envoys were all shocked. They never thought that Mo Nan and Jin Long had reached such a terrifying state! boom! Empress Qingqiu also yelled in horror, Mo Nan''s ten cave worlds are even more terrifying than her divine power! "Forever Looking Thousand Eyes¡ªOpen!!" hum! Regardless of the fact that the battle had just started, Mo Nan stood up on the huge dragon''s head again after turning around. At this moment, the golden light on his body almost concealed him. A thousand huge eyes suddenly appeared above the dragon''s head! All of a sudden, it seemed that half of the sky was separated! "open--" Swish Swish Swish! A total of more than seven hundred eyes were opened, and each eye seemed to be like the * sun, hanging in the air! hum! At this moment, the world fell into a state of stillness! With a flick of Mo Nan''s body, he burst out! The battle gun pierced through the air, and the flintman''s drill burned even more fiercely. The heads of the Empress Qingqiu were blasted out with one shot! But these are just a short moment! Empress Qingqiu''s eyes flashed, and then her pupils shrank sharply. She had already discovered that the powerful dragon soul battle spear had already pierced her face! Boom! With one shot, he killed Empress Qingqiu directly! "die!!" Mo Nan violently stirred the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, twisted away his divine power, and smashed the entire body of Empress Qingqiu into pieces, and then the flimsy flames shot up into the sky, burning the fleeing Yuanshen with a bang Became ashes! "First!!" Mo Nan''s voice was sonorous, as if he was not satisfied, he rushed over again, this time facing Yuan Yu. Boom! ! This shot shattered half of Yuan Yu''s body! "Ah..." Yuan Yu also fell straight to the ground. Roar! ! In a short moment, all the cultivators stopped moving! Regardless of whether it was the enemy or us, all of them focused their attention on Mo Nan. "Emperor Qingqiu is dead?" "This, this prince, is too scary!" All of a sudden, all the cultivators who wanted to attack retreated like a tide. Even the Empress Qingqiu was killed by a single shot, and they didn''t even know how Mo Nan got there, so how could they fight? Moreover, seeing those thousand huge eyes hanging in the air, they always felt that every part of their bodies, all the secrets in their hearts had been seen through. Mo Nan shot a shock, he looked around, and said coldly: "Who wants to find death, come again!!" call-- It was originally a shocking scene, but at this moment, a black glow suddenly shot out from the edge of the sky. This black light is stronger than a meteor, but it is as terrifying as a knife blade piercing an artery! boom! ! It slammed straight at Mo Nan''s body, Mo Nan Meng turned around, and avoided the past with a stabbing sound. Boom! ! The black awn bumped into a huge eye pupil hanging above the sky, and with a loud noise, the eye pupil fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes rolled a few times before he stopped. Mo Nan glanced at the clothes on his chest that were torn by the black light, his eyes turned cold, and he looked towards the sky! "Master Emperor, long time no see!!" Chapter 1217 Emperor teacher? Mo Nan''s heart trembled, there are really too few people in the heavens and myriad worlds who still call him that! So few, maybe only two left! One is the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu, and the other is Zhan Tiangong, a disciple from the previous life! "It''s you! Zhantiangong!" Mo Nan took a look, and found that Zhantiangong was walking in the front of the mighty World of War team. In the last life, she and Tiandi Ji Futu killed him with the Sun Moon Slaying Sword! This enmity has been too long! Zhantian Palace is full of majesty, with concentrated divine light and clean steps, showing the demeanor of a female emperor. She smiled indifferently: "It seems that the emperor master still recognizes me! Then I have not found the wrong person!" Rumble! As she spoke, the army of the World of Great Controversy was overwhelming! There are as many as seven pioneers like Zhan Tiangong, but Zhan Tiangong stands in the middle! And in that huge team, a dust-free robbery area emerged. Above the realm of calamity, there is a vast expanse of white ice, with a bitter cold wind constantly blowing on it, even the spiritual consciousness of all cultivators will be frozen by the ice. When all the forces saw this ice field, their faces changed. According to the legend, there are three queens in the world of great struggle, each of whom was born from the ice and snow, so when traveling through the world, there are three queens. It is going with a piece of ice. Could it be... The Empress of the World of Great Controversy is also here? "Go back quickly! Damn it, this is the personal conquest of the Empress Meiban!" "What? Is it really Empress Meiban? This place can''t stay anymore, retreat immediately! This forest of dragon-slaying pillars has been smashed to pieces, and it will definitely attract Empress Dowager. All clansmen, leave!" It seemed that the "Empress of the Charm Banner" possessed extremely terrifying magical powers, causing several big forces to retreat one after another. Even the dragon clan was in turmoil for a while. Their confrontation between the dragon clan and the world of great struggle has not been in a balanced state. Most of the time, the dragon clan nests in the land of the dragon clan and is unwilling to move around. And the world of great struggle is also famous for killing all the dragons! "What should we do? Jiyue, we don''t have any preparations, we will suffer this time!" Long Xiwu''s voice was a little strange, and he glanced at the dragons on his side, no matter in terms of number or cultivation, the overall situation was poor a lot of. Is it really necessary to go all out? Jiyue Gengxin was so anxious that even Long Xiwu wanted to retreat as an envoy, so what about the other clansmen? But at this time, it is impossible to retreat at all. Once they retreat, they will be bitten by the world of great struggle and kill them all. At this time, Jiyue looked at Mo Nan all of a sudden, Mo Nan who owns the golden dragon at this moment is definitely the leader of their entire dragon clan! It''s a pity that Mo Nan didn''t seem to care about the Empress Meiban at all, but looked at Zhantian Palace! "Haven''t you heard that the heavens have been subverted by me, and the Tiantian Clan is extinct? How dare you appear in front of me?" On the other hand, Zhan Tiangong laughed, stretched out his hand, grasped a Sun and Moon Killing Sword, and said Linglie: "They are all masters of the emperor. You taught them well. You said that knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in every battle! Clearly, if I kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" As she spoke, she flicked the Sun and Moon Slaying Sword lightly, and with a ding, the divine voice echoed endlessly, and she said in a clear voice: "The country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change! The biggest weakness of this Prince Mo Nan is that he can''t stop cutting Mortal thoughts, indecision! As long as you send someone to the heavens and kill his family and friends directly, you can deal a fatal blow to him!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Perhaps such words were nothing to other Dao cultivators, because they all believed in chance. Not too sad. It is even more impossible to take risks in order to save the earthly family! But he is different! "Yes, Zhan Tiangong, I haven''t changed, and neither have you!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, but there was no extra expression on his face, and he couldn''t see what action he was going to make. "Emperor Master, kneel down now, I can save your family''s life! Otherwise, all of them will be ripped apart!" Zhan Tiangong said in a deep voice with a sharp finger on the Sun Moon Slayer God Blade. Obviously, Mo Nan''s anger for killing the Tuntian Clan was also burning in her heart! Mo Nan laughed even more, and said: "The running dog of the world of the Great Controversy is just relying on the queen of the world behind it, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!!" boom-- At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came out of the huge ice field, echoing throughout the Chaos Realm: "Even if she is my lackey in the world of great struggle, she won''t allow you to teach me a lesson in front of this empress!" Mo Nan raised his head proudly, swept his eyes towards Mei Ban Shihou who was in the ice field, and said with a dragon cry: "I will kill her in front of you, what can you do to me!" Roar! ! The golden dragon also roared when he heard the words, such an aura immediately made the entire dragon cultivator excited. How could Zhan Tiangong used to be a figure in Junlin Tianjie, Wanzu bowed her head, how could she be so humiliated now, she pulled out the Sun and Moon God Slaying Blade with a bang, with a loud voice behind her back. open! ! Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, the top ten cave worlds all opened up behind her! Moreover, the Sun and Moon Slaughter God Blade seemed to have changed a second look in her hands, and it was about to merge with her. "cut--" boom! Zhan Tiangong slashed with a knife in an instant, but immediately seven to black black awns broke through the sky and went away. Roar-- Mo Nan turned around and dodged with a swish, but the seven black glows smashed off the seven huge eyes suspended in mid-air behind him with a bang. "Master Emperor, die!" Zhan Tiangong pointed the Sun and Moon Slaughtering Blade behind her, and she stepped on the ground and rushed away angrily, but every time she took a step, her body swelled several times, swish, swish, and she hadn''t rushed tens of thousands of meters. The body has already skyrocketed to a height of 30,000 to 40,000 meters. She is simply a shocking giant, and the Sun Moon Slayer God Blade she holds also explodes into a huge God Blade. Cultivators of all ethnic groups backed away one after another when they saw this. This kind of skyrocketing is definitely a kind of supernatural power through the ages. Could it be that she wants to slaughter that giant dragon? Even Mo Nan''s terrifying supernatural powers like the Thousand Eyes of Eternal Watch were knocked out, so who can stop her? Even the corners of Meifan''s lips twitched when he saw her in the world: "Oh? He actually cultivated the supernatural body of ''Shang Kanglong Dragon''! It''s interesting!" Roar! ! A group of dragons are like ants in front of this huge Zhantian Palace! In particular, Zhan Tiangong was still dressed in white, with his feet on the icy ground, and his white glow seemed to be the only color in the entire chaotic world! "Let my teacher teach you the last lesson: relying on the mountain to fall, relying on everyone to separate! Only relying on yourself is the most real!" Roar! ! Mo Nan''s body was full of light, and the ten caves merged fiercely, forming a straight line, and his whole body rushed towards the huge Zhantian Palace like an arrow! At first glance, it seems that moths are flying to the flame, like eggs hitting rocks! But when he was halfway there, layers of flames suddenly burst out from the palm of his right hand, and the nine-claw imprint on his palm trembled, and his palm directly turned into a "six-claw" dragon claw! Roar! ! His body was also instantly covered with dragon scales, resplendent in gold and jade, suddenly skyrocketed, and instantly became a 50,000-meter-tall dragon-like giant! Bang¡ª¡ª I saw Mo Nan''s right palm rushing away with a sudden swipe, grabbing Zhan Tiangong''s huge head straight, and pressing it hard! Zhan Tiangong''s 40,000-meter-tall body boomed, like a pillar of heaven collapsing and falling heavily onto the ground! "Roar--" Mo Nan still had the aura of Ten Thousand Daos Blood Asura surging through his body, he pressed Zhan Tiangong''s face onto the ground with one hand, stabbed it, and rubbed against the ground, filling her nose and mouth with mud! Such two huge God of War figures, in front of tens of thousands of cultivators, decided the winner with one move! Seeing them as huge as a mountain, everyone was shocked! "Slash!" Zhan Tiangong was furious, and his whole body burst into flames. Immediately, a large cloud of fire appeared, and the huge sun and moon God Slaying Blade slammed, split the sky and slashed towards Mo Nan. Seeing this, Mo Nan turned his head abruptly, his eyes burst out with a bright light, like two stars hanging in the void, "Six Claws" slammed his hands, and slapped the Sun and Moon Slayer Knife with a palm Score it into "sun" and "moon" double-edged blades, and these two blades continued to castrate, cracked the interface with a bang, shot straight into the other world, pierced the void in the other world, and disappeared ! Zhan Tiangong took the opportunity to get up immediately! "It''s a dog, kneel down for me!" boom! Mo Nan''s huge palm slapped again, grabbed her head again, smashed it hard into the heart of the earth, and then rubbed her face against the earth fiercely, forming a long boom in an instant. sky. ditch! "presumptuous--" In the formation of the World of Conflict, the Empress Mei Banshi let out a roar, and a white spear shot out, followed by another eerie net that covered the sky and covered the earth! Roar! ! "I told you, you can''t rely on anyone!" With a wave of Mo Nan''s hand, the golden dragon behind him burst out, directly blocking the supernatural power that came from Mei Ban Shi Hou. Originally, Zhan Tiangong thought that she would be able to get out of trouble by taking action in the future, but now she found that it was impossible! This time, her heart trembled. Compared with Mo Nan, she had practiced longer and had more opportunities. How could she not be his opponent? "Empress, save me!" Sensing Mo Nan''s murderous aura, Zhan Tiangong immediately left via voice transmission. But this sound transmission was unexpectedly heard by Mo Nan abruptly. With a movement of his huge body, he stretched out his hand to grab the void, and with a bang, he shouted sharply: "I want to kill you, the heavens and the world, for thousands of years, no one can save you!" kill! ! Hum¡ª¡ª The huge dragon soul battle gun crashed down, and it had already turned back into a sky pillar! kill! ! Bang¡ª¡ª One shot directly penetrated Zhan Tiangong''s huge body, nailing her to the ground. Roar! Mo Nan immediately raised his towering body, stepped on Zhan Tiangong''s head, reached out and pulled out the pillar-like battle spear, and proudly looked at Mei Banshi, his eyes full of disdain: "Die! Next!!" Chapter 1218 The world is long, falling into chaos and silence! Even though there are golden dragons circling, even though there are tens of thousands of powerful beings, at this moment, everyone''s hearts suddenly stopped! Since they stepped into the Eternal God Realm, they can do it if they want to magnify their bodies, but they only use divine power to magnify, and it will still affect their strength, but Mo Nan in front of them is the most real supernatural power. He has turned into a height of 50,000 meters, and he has stepped into another terrifying level! However, Zhan Tiangong, who frightened them back at first, was nailed to death by Mo Nan in a short moment! What kind of terrifying divine power is this? boom! ! With a sudden force under Mo Nan''s feet, Zhan Tiangong''s head was trampled to pieces, and the ashes gushing out could pile up into a huge mountain. boom-- Her huge body was immediately burned by the flint flames! Her primordial spirit seemed to have been devoured by the terrifying dragon soul battle gun long ago, and she didn''t even make a scream. At this moment, he is the God of Death standing in the midst of the monstrous flames! Seeing the densely packed female cultivators in the World of Controversy, they all backed away. They were always the only ones who retreated when they appeared, but at this moment, they were also scared. Mo Nan''s domineering, decisive, fierce, and dragon-specific arrogance, like a red-hot sharp long blade, penetrated straight into their hearts. They are scared! They also know that the reason why the World of Great Controversy wants to slay dragons is not because they hate the dragons, but because they are afraid of the dragons, that they will grow up, and that they will return to their former prosperity! "This, is this the Dragon Clan Prince?" "The real dragon is resurrected, what shall we do?" Compared with the fear of the world of great struggle, when the dragon clan saw Mo Nan''s appearance, the dragon blood on their bodies boiled up, and they broke out the sound of dragon chant one after another, raising their arms and shouting. "Prince of the Dragon Clan! Prince of the Dragon Clan!" "Prince Mo Nan! The golden dragon is born!" Waves of whistling sounded like a tsunami, even Jiyue, Long Xiwu, and Long Zhai were infected and shouted together. For this battle, for such a scene, they had to compromise for too long! When the other races saw it, they all retreated one after another. No matter how they fought before, they didn''t want to participate at all now. The golden dragon hovered in mid-air, slowly shrinking in size, gathering divine light, and wrapped around Mo Nan''s body. At this moment, Mo Nan was even more eager to fight, and no one dared to contend with him. "Boy! Very good, you can indeed be my opponent!" Boom boom boom! After Mei Ban came to life, she suddenly stood up from the huge ice field, and she faced Mo Nan from a distance. "I am the prince of the Dragon Clan! Today, I will slaughter all your worlds of great controversy!" "Haha! This is the land of dragon slaying, no real dragon can leave here alive! Do you really think that you can defeat me by killing Zhan Tiangong?" The Mei Banan floated in the air, stretched out a palm and knocked down the ground, those terrified female cultivators were shocked immediately and regained their murderous aura. Boom! ! Meifan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of white light. She turned out to be looking at the real spirit world behind the Dragon Clan. Looking at it now, all the rich spiritual energy in the real spirit world gathered into a direct stream, pouring into it. In the Dragon Slaying Pillar Forest. When Mo Nan saw this, his heart trembled. The reason why he opened the real spirit world was because he wanted to use his spiritual power to renew Qing Tianda''s life, and he must not be interrupted by Mei Banan. "So, the Ice Soul God Scythe I was looking for is here!" Mei Ban laughed long and loudly, waved her hand and shouted: "Kill all the dragons! Leave no one behind!" Ho ho! Aww! ! "kill--" In the world of dragon clan and great struggle, the two sides have already flew away directly, and the Myriad Dao Divine Light exploded in mid-air, and the direct battle began. Thousands of miles of land were directly torn to pieces! Above the void, flames, thunder and lightning, and divine light continuously exploded and distorted. All kinds of supernatural powers collided with each other, and a large number of powerful people fell down! The chaotic world has long been filled with divine blood. Some dead spirits and war spirits burst into being in the fierce battle, but they have just been born, and they were crushed by the second divine power immediately! Roar-- All the stars in the sky became eclipsed at this moment. The most intense thing is outside the real spirit world, where the blood of the gods has stained the sky, and it has become as tall as a sacred mountain. Tens of thousands of powerful men fought and shattered the void, rushing to the second interface to fight. Many interfaces were directly affected, and the lives were devastated! This is definitely a real battle of the gods! And in this battle, the planes affected are simply too numerous to count! In the rolling battlefield, Mo Nan and Mei Ban are still facing each other, and they haven''t moved yet! Both sides heard the sound of angry fighting coming from the side! "you lose!" The corners of Meifan''s mouth curled up slightly, and a huge long picture of the starry sky suddenly appeared above her head. "In the Eternal God Realm, you are truly invincible! But unfortunately, I am above all the gods, stepping into ecstasy!" hum! If it is said that the Eternal Realm can absorb the ten great cave worlds, then the trance realm above the Eternal Realm is a long picture of the starry sky. All the stars in the sky seemed to be lit up because of her appearance, and based on the stars, a huge ancient pattern was formed! Boom! ! This time, Meifan shot straight at him, and his figure turned into Mo Nan''s size of tens of thousands of meters in a flash. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, he let out a roar, and in the next moment, he suddenly found that Mei Ban''s hands had directly grasped the scales on his chest. It was smashed out with a bang. He was still flying upside down in mid-air, when suddenly he found that Mei Ban appeared in front of him again, bang bang bang, a terrifying punch came down, all of which hit his chest. The gods fighting on the earth just saw these two giants flying upside down in the sky, but during the upside down flight, Mo Nan was bombarded with thousands of punches. boom! Mo Nan fell into the towering forest of dragon-slaying pillars in one fell swoop, and with the sound of smashing, he actually crushed dozens of them straight, but some roots also pierced his dragon scales and penetrated into his Above the lower back. "What?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and found that there was already a surge of dragon blood! But he only had a momentary reaction, and he rushed over with the dragon soul battle gun in his hand. The cold light flickered on the battle gun, and the power of the ancient supernatural power filled the air. Astonishingly, it broke nine stars with one finger! Boom! ! This kind of eternal supernatural power is so powerful that it can shatter stars, even Mei Fan was stunned, and his arm was pierced with a stabbing sound! Standing next to the dragon-slaying pillar, he smiled faintly and said, "Is this the method?" Buzz! The starry sky above Meifan''s head was full of light, and the positions of the stars suddenly changed, and her injuries were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Mo Nan saw this, his heart sank again, and he thought: Golden Dragon, strike with all your strength! Roar! ! The huge golden dragon instantly merged into his body, becoming one! Roar! ! The terrifying dragon''s power swept all directions, even the dragon-slaying pillars standing around were ruthlessly knocked away, Mo Nan almost turned into a dragon, he clenched the dragon fist fiercely, and blasted it out! "interesting!" Mei Ban stood on the ground and stretched out her hand to block it! Bang¡ª¡ª With them as the center, a divine power that crushed the plane rushed to the surroundings, sweeping the dragon-slaying pillars around with terrifying force! Rumble! After the explosion, they had a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and they were completely bare, with not a single dragon-slaying pillar standing upright. Just their two giant gods! "Your strength is too weak!" Stab it! Mei Ban stretched out her hand and flicked, and with a bang, the dragon soul gun in Mo Nan''s hand was shot straight away, and that powerful force also took Mo Nan out. bang bang bang! Mo Nan flew upside down and bumped into the dragon-slaying pillars, the dragon power on his body was absorbed layer by layer, his huge body became smaller and smaller, and finally fell to the ground with a plop, which has become normal. Human size too. Mei Ban, on the other hand, laughed loudly, with a voice like thunder, and suddenly stretched out her hand and shouted at the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars: "Ice Soul Scythe, come¡ª" Swish¡ª¡ª A cold light flew directly from the dragon-slaying pillar forest, pierced through the void and flew towards Meiban. This cold light was clearly the Ice Soul God''s Scythe, but there was one person who grabbed the Ice Soul God''s Scythe tightly and was unwilling to let go, and flew up along with it. "Tianda! Let go¡ª" Mo Nan stepped on the ground with one foot, flew away angrily, and immediately hugged Qing Tianda, forcing her to let go. "My divine chain, my divine scythe..." Qingtianda''s current cultivation level made it impossible to fight against Mo Nan, and she was immediately pulled away. Standing in the void, the two watched helplessly as the Ice Soul Scythe fell into Mei Ban''s hands. Meifan grasped the Ice Soul Scythe, and her body recovered in vain, and she landed lightly on a forest of dragon-slaying pillars. She seemed to appreciate the Ice Soul God Scythe very much, fondled it fondly, and suddenly laughed, this God Scythe is the treasure that everyone in the world of their great struggle wants. Now it turned out to be obtained by her. "Okay, okay! Such a good artifact, we must find one to sacrifice!" As soon as she raised her head, she immediately looked at Mo Nan and Qing Tian Da. "Oops! You are going to the world of real spirits!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and shot Qingtianda far into the real spirit world, and at the same time shouted: "All cultivators of the dragon clan, return to the real spirit world quickly!" boom! ! As soon as Mo Nan turned the battle gun, the whole world of true spirits would regenerate dragon scales, basalt tortoise shells, and shrouds. Although these cannot be completely defended, they are enough to resist for a while. When Mei Ban saw it, she held the Ice Soul Scythe and laughed loudly, ice fields formed under her feet, and she said in a deep voice: "Then I will kill you in front of them!" Chapter 1219 "Old witch! Do you think you can kill me?" Mo Nan swept away with his spiritual sense and found that the Dragon Clan had retreated into the True Spirit World in large numbers, and there was a powerful supply of power inside, which made the entire Dragon Clan heave a sigh of relief. Holding the dragon soul battle gun in his hand, he guarded half of the sky, blocking all the female cultivators in the world of great struggle. And those female cultivators had also experienced Mo Nan''s horror, so they didn''t rush up for a while, they just surrounded him. After meeting Mei Ban, he even laughed wildly, saying: "It seems that you don''t know the difference between the eternal god state and the ecstasy state! Since a group of prey have already entered the cage, I will also kill them in this life. !" Hum¡ª¡ª As Mei Ban said, her figure flickered, and the long picture of the starry sky behind her gave off thousands of divine lights in vain, as if stars were about to fall into the world! "Ice Soul God Scythe, slaughter all the gods and dragons in the sky!" bass! As soon as the Ice Soul Scythe sank, a divine light slashed fiercely at it. Mo Nan didn''t have any time to think at all, so he slammed the Dragon Soul Spear straight up with his backhand. His dragon soul battle spear was originally an ancient artifact, but after drinking all the blood of the gods, it was as straight as a dragon! boom! One shot hit! Mo Nan''s hands went numb in vain, half of his body froze, and then his arms were immediately covered in frost, there was a loud bang, his eyes went dark, and he flew straight upside down. Boom! It hit hard on the protective wall of the real spirit world, and the dragon scales that had just been condensed, the basalt tortoise shell cracked with a cracking sound... "Disciple!" "Prince Mo Nan!" Inside, Jiyue and the Dragon Clan shouted anxiously, and rushed straight up. They had already hid inside, still absorbing the rich aura, but Mo Nan couldn''t hold on anymore! "Teacher, we are going to retreat! Don''t fight any more! She is in a state of ecstasy, and only the Dragon King is her opponent!" Ji Yue shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan woke up from the buzzing shock and shook his head vigorously. He didn''t expect that Mei Ban would become so terrifying after holding the Ice Soul God Scythe. He said in a deep voice: "Master, you guys, immediately Go soak in the dragon pool! I''m fine! This is soaked by the ancestor dragon, go!" After Jiyue and the others entered the Real Spirit World, they also discovered the huge Dragon Washing Pond inside, but their Dragon Clan itself had it, so she also specially ordered that they must not touch anything inside. "Okay¡ª" Jiyue was also a decisive person, and flew over with a swish. When she came to this dragon washing pond with Long Xiwu, she found a beautiful figure floating above it, it was Qingtianda. "How is Mo Nan?" Qingtianda was soaked in the water, her eyes swept out of the real spirit world, her face was extremely anxious, and she said quickly: "My consciousness is frustrated, and I can''t see their speed clearly. What happened to Mo Nan? How is it?" "He''s fine for the time being, Mei Ban holds the Ice Soul Scythe, it''s too difficult to deal with! I want to set up a large formation here, let some dragons retreat first!" Both Jiyue and Long Xiwu entered the Dragon Washing Pool. After feeling the powerful divine power of the Dragon Washing Pool, their spirits were shocked immediately, and their injuries were recovering at a fast speed. It''s a pity that they are all at the peak of the Eternal Realm, and they can''t go any further! "Array!" With a wave of bloody palm, Jiyue smacked her fair forehead fiercely, and there was a dragon''s cry from inside, and a coffin flew out of it. "Jiyue, you... this is your grandfather''s skeleton!" Long Xiwu exclaimed in surprise. "Grandpa won''t blame me for saving the lives of the people!" Boom! When the coffin was opened, it turned out to be a real dragon skeleton inside! I saw that there are still many ancient gods shining on it. Although it is only a keel, the domineering aura cannot be collected at all. It seems that this real dragon has the ability to look down upon the heavens before it is alive! "The sacred dragon reappears, separating the heaven and the earth!" boom! ! A real dragon skeleton was photographed above the void, and immediately, there were extremely powerful dragon scales covering the entire real world. Swish Swish Swish! Numerous female cultivators from the World of Great Controversy wanted to attack and were cut off immediately, but those who attacked were unable to rush out, and were directly surrounded and killed by the densely packed dragon clan! Long Xiwu also took the opportunity to unite several other elders, opened a huge picture scroll, and wanted to use forbidden techniques to forcibly fight against this chaotic world, breaking open the void, so that the clansmen could retreat! Qingtianda saw the dragon scales on the void, and suddenly said: "Mo Nan hasn''t come back yet! Let him come back!" boom! At this moment, her delicate body trembled, and she suddenly saw Mo Nan smashing down from the void, hitting the dragon scale light wall, and did not enter the world of true spirits. "Hahaha... Do you know the gap between us? I am above all the gods!" Mei Ban also stepped on the dragon scale light wall with a bang, and fought Mo Nan on it. It was said to be fighting, but in fact Mo Nan had no room to fight back. "Let me see how long the golden dragon can protect you! I will kill even the golden dragon!" boom! ! Mo Nan flew out again, he knew that if he hadn''t been extraordinary in every aspect, he would have been instantly killed by the ecstatic Empress Mei Ban. What''s more, his body and the golden dragon became one, even if he suffered continuous heavy injuries, he was still alive. "Disciple!" Jiyue saw that Mo Nan was covered in blood, and couldn''t help but yelled hoarsely. boom! She broke through the air directly from inside, holding a strange bronze lamp in her hand, the flame inside exuded a faint light, and she just slapped Mei Banan with her palm. "The color turns into a form, the world is like a mustard seed! The universe is turned upside down, seal it!!" Boom! ! A ray of divine light fell on Mei Ban''s body, instantly forming a strong suction force, directly pulling Mei Ban empress fiercely! "Dragon Heart Lamp? Hmph!" Mei Ban was startled at first, and while her body was flying upside down, she turned the Ice Soul God Scythe in her hand, and several divine light swished towards her in succession. bang bang bang! Jiyue''s body was so bombarded that she retreated a lot, but she firmly controlled the bronze lamp and continued to suck it in! hum! ! After Mei Ban was born, the whole person was actually absorbed into it! Click! A weird sound came out of the magic lamp, and within a few breaths, a god''s light burst out from inside, and the whole bronze lamp shattered with a bang. The seemingly small bronze lamp shattered and turned into a sea of ??flames in an instant. It fell on the light wall outside the real spirit world, and immediately formed a real flame on it. "The little dragon heart lamp also wants to seal me!" bass-- As soon as the divine chain came out, half of Jiyue''s arm was chopped off with a stab! "master--" Roar! ! Mo Nan roared into the sky, his face was distorted, and he came rushing in angrily. The person was in mid-air, and immediately entered the state of Asura, and with a bang, a "Sura God of War" appeared and crashed into Meiban. But his true self rushed towards Jiyue and lifted her up with one hand. "Master! Master!" Jiyue''s face was paler than white paper, she was sweating profusely, dragon''s blood continued to gush out from her severed arm, she was powerless to stop it, the wound was strangled by divine power, and it was difficult to heal. "Disciple, it''s useless to be a master, it can''t protect you!" Mo Nan''s throat was congested, and he usually saw his master as aloof, like a goddess of the nine heavens, but now he was so downcast, he forced Jiyue to stop his injuries, and said in a deep voice, "Master, I was too impulsive! My fault! If I had listened to you, I wouldn''t have..." "As the dragon clan, we have long been at odds with the world of great struggle! If we were going to leave, we would have left long ago! We stayed not only because of you, but also because we are all dragon clan!" Jiyue''s injury stabilized slightly, and a poignant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "If our Dragon Clan is going to be buried here today, I hope you can leave! You are my most proud disciple and the hope of the Dragon Clan. Alive, the Dragon Clan still has hope!" Before Mo Nan could answer, his "Sura God of War" avatar was smashed to pieces by Mei Ban''s knife. Do you really want to escape alone? No-- Once Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul Spear, it was impossible to leave! This battle is related to the reputation of the Dragon Clan and the life and death of the Dragon Clan. If he, the crown prince, escapes, will the Dragon Clan still be the same Dragon Clan? The Dragon Clan''s spirit of not being afraid of dangers and obstacles, facing up to the edge, and giving up to me, also drove him to never retreat! "Master! I won''t leave! My dragon clan traverses the heavens and all realms. How can I retreat when I meet an enemy of thousands of years?" hum! ! Mo Nan pressed Jiyue lightly, and sent her back to the world of true spirits. At this moment, Qingtianda''s voice suddenly came over: "Mo Nan, hold on for fifteen minutes, I have a way to deal with her! Hold on!" Chapter 1220 Qingtianda has a solution? Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, based on what he knew about Qingtianda, she was indeed the kind of person who knew all kinds of weird tricks, but her current cultivation level might not even be able to reach the "Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth", so weak that a He felt that any wave of divine light could crush her to pieces. What else can she do? Even his master Jiyue lost an arm! "What are you doing? Stay here and don''t come out!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "I won''t go out, but you mustn''t die! Only I can kill you!" Although Qing Tianda said this, her tone was no longer the gritted teeth that she used to be, but revealed a There is deep affection. In the dragon-slaying pillar forest before, after her kiss, the relationship between the two has reached an incomparably wonderful situation. It seemed that there was a thin film between the two of them, but both of them deliberately avoided it and did not pierce it. Boom! ! Mo Nan can''t control that much anymore, as long as Qingtianda doesn''t leave the real spirit world, under the protection of many dragons, nothing will happen for the time being. kill! ! With the help of the rolling divine power of the golden dragon, Mo Nan forcibly used "One Finger Broken Nine Stars" again! boom! "Hmph! How dare you use the same move on me twice!" Empress Meiban let out a cold yell, and suddenly several huge icy whirlpools appeared around the world. This kind of vortex is so huge that it blocks the sky and the earth, forming around the world of true spirits. Looking from a distance, every icy vortex seems to be stronger than the real world! Inside is a vast expanse of white ice spinning continuously, as if distorting the entire starry sky. All the descendants of the Dragon Clan in the True Spirit World gasped when they saw it, crackling, the whole True Spirit World began to freeze. bass-- The terrifying Ice Soul Scythe slashed out thirteen half-moon-shaped divine lights in a row. Mo Nan dodged the first nine, but was struck straight into the body by the rear four. puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out! Mo Nan''s chest had already been split open with a deep crack, and the lungs that were exhaling and inhaling inside could be clearly seen through the crack. "Mo Nan..." Although Qingtianda couldn''t see the speed of their battle clearly, she could see Mo Nan spurting out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a rain of gods. A few Dragon Clan elders had been summoned early next to her. "Use your divine power! Don''t resist, otherwise, my body won''t be able to bear it!" Qingtianda stood in the middle of the huge totem, surrounded by several flames. One of the elders asked anxiously: "Is it really useful?" "Then we have to see if this artifact recognizes me as its owner!" hum! ! Qingtianda suddenly stood in the middle, and above her head suddenly appeared a phantom of azure blue artifact, and as it slowly formed, it turned out to be a small ice soul scythe. Seeing the appearance of the divine scythe, the corners of Qingtianda''s mouth slightly twitched. Ever since she snatched the divine weapon from the curseless sage, she immediately recognized the master. Although Mei Ban snatched it away, according to the contract, it still belongs to her! "Didn''t you rely on your divine weapon? Let me show you who is the real master!" Buzz! ! above the void. Mo Nan''s body was already crumbling. Even with the support of the top ten cave worlds, he couldn''t resist Mei Ban who had stepped into the ecstasy. He just wants to delay a little longer now, so that the Dragon Clan can retreat more people. At this time, he suddenly heard Qingtianda''s voice transmission: "Mo Nan, use your full strength to attack, no need to defend! I can make her magic chain not cut you! Trust me!" Mo Nan subconsciously looked at Qingtianda in the true spirit world, as if she sensed something and raised her head all of a sudden, looking at each other from afar. "Okay! My life, the rise and fall of the Dragon Clan, is all on your shoulders! I believe in you!!" Mo Nan replied, and rushed straight to Empress Mei Banshi. After Qingtianda said this, her delicate body trembled suddenly, her eyes turned red instantly, and tears fell straight down... If you have a word from you, I will trust you with life and death! Roar-- Mo Nan opened his third eye violently during the furious charge. This time, he forcibly used the power of the golden dragon to open the Eye of Nine Netherness. All the injuries and divine power on his body recovered instantly. Swish! All of a sudden, he entered the state of blood Shura, and all of a sudden, the power of creation was condensed in it. Buzz! Forever looking at a thousand eyes - open! ! A new round of thousand eyes hovered straight above the void, and with a powerful posture, they immediately opened seven hundred eyes! Suddenly, the time between heaven and earth seemed to stop! boom! ! With one shot, it viciously blasted towards Mei Ban''s heart! "The Yin Curse of Great Battle!!" Boom! ! The eyes and pupils of Empress Mei Ban shrank, and she recovered in an instant during the stopped time, but at this moment, Mo Nan had already rushed in front of her, and she angrily used the forbidden spell, and the Ice Soul God sickle straightened in her hand. He slashed straight at Mo Nan! die-- But at this moment, the Ice Soul God Scythe that was cut out seemed to be being manipulated by her non-stop, and there was a surge of Qi Ling''s power that slammed it to one side! bass! ! The black light of the divine sickle slanted and fell towards the sky next to it, tearing the sky straight, and scattered a large number of other cultivators who were watching from afar. And Mo Nan''s shot was like a broken bamboo, invincible! Boom! A shot pierced straight into Mei Ban''s heart! "Golden Dragon¡ªbroken!" Roar! Mo Nan roared angrily, the soaring dragon''s power on his body continued to be violent, the battle gun in his hand twisted fiercely, and with a bang, Mei Ban''s body was blasted into a huge piercing hole, her heart was crushed straight. It flew out. "Damn little bastard!" Mei Ban let out a sharp cry, and slapped Mo Nan fiercely! puff! ! Mo Nan''s whole body flew upside down, his whole body seemed to be torn apart layer by layer, blood mist sprayed out, and even the formed dragon scale battle armor instantly shattered and he was severely injured. However, Mei Ban Shihou, who was standing above the void, did not continue to chase after her, but the murderous intent on her body soared into the sky, overwhelming through the ages, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she slowly lowered her head to glance at her heart The location, there is already no heart. At this moment, her fallen heart had to fall on the ground. Beside the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, there happened to be a piranha, which opened its mouth suddenly and swallowed the heart in one gulp. Aww! ! In less than two breaths, the piranha instantly turned into a gigantic several thousand meters, filled with murderous aura, twisted into a strange shape. "You, destroy my heart! Damn¡ª" As Mei Ban said, the wounds on her body slowly healed, and before they healed, she regenerated a beating heart. It seemed that her momentum was only a little weaker, and there was nothing serious about it. She looked at the Ice Soul God Scythe in her hand again, and smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth: "How dare you play such a trick! Damn it too!!" Boom! Mei Ban shook the Ice Soul Scythe in her hand, and grabbed it with the other hand. It seemed that all the laws of the world were gathered in her hand, forming a huge curse seal, and smashed into it with a ruthless palm. In the Ice Soul God Scythe. Boom! ! "ah¡­¡­" In the world of true spirits, Qing Tianda let out a scream, and the phantom of the Ice Soul God Scythe above her head shot out a ray of light straight into her head, and she spat out a mouthful of blood, Immediately, the seven orifices bleed, which cannot be stopped. The few thousand spiritual veins left on her body were continuously strangled by an incomparably savage divine power, crackling, crackling, and the sound of exploding like blood flowers came from her body. The elders of the dragon clan who formed a formation around them also screamed and fell to the ground. "Qingtianda, hold on!" The elder next to her got up and directly poured divine power into her, fighting desperately. In the end, her body softened, and before she fell down, she was supported by an envoy of the dragon clan. She stretched out her hand and said in a deep voice: "It''s okay! It''s okay! There are still seven hundred spiritual veins, don''t worry! You will be fine, we dragon clan It will definitely bring you back!" Qingtianda almost fainted, with a poignant smile on the corner of her mouth, she said, "What about him? How is Mo Nan? Is he all right?" Boom! ! Before the words were finished, there was a loud battle sound from above the void. The dragon soul battle gun burning with raging flames fell straight onto the light wall of the real spirit world with a bang, passed through the light wall, and fell into the ground in the real spirit world with a bang... ¡­ The entire battle gun was already stained with golden dragon''s blood! For a split second, Qingtianda and the others looked up blankly! Mo Nan was covered in blood, falling from the sky. And at this moment, the Empress Meiban sent out more than a dozen divine lights to Mo Nan, intending to chop him into pieces. "Mo Nan!!" "Prince Mo Nan¡ª" Chapter 1221 Hoo hoo! At this moment, dozens of dragon figures rose angrily! They are all powerful figures of the dragon clan, envoys, elders, and even the prince rushed up together. Roar! ! Although these elders were not the opponents of the Empress Meiban, they couldn''t care less about it at this time, and they absolutely couldn''t just watch Mo Nan get killed. But unfortunately, the gap between the Eternal God Realm and the Supernatural Realm is really too big! Even though they rushed forward together, they were unable to compete with the Empress Mei Ban, and within a few swings, divine lights slashed at the elders. Elder Long Zhai was the first to be hit, and with a bang, the blood mist exploded, and he fell back into the true spirit world with just one move. Mo Nan only felt his body sink, and in a blur, he realized that he was hugged by Long Muqing. "Prince Mo Nan, hold on! You... ah!" Long Muqing was hit hard with a bang, and a spirit was about to overflow from his body. "Golden Dragon!!" Mo Nan woke up in vain, and he didn''t know where the power came from. With a loud drink, he spewed out a strong dragon''s breath, which directly stabilized Long Muqing''s spirit and pulled him back into her body. Roar-- Mo Nan looked up, and suddenly found that elders fell from the sky one by one, they were like birds hitting the sun, and they couldn''t get close at all. "None of you are her opponents, don''t come out! Don''t come out!" Mo Nan watched helplessly as the elders were seriously injured and fell, many of them were directly cut off their arms and legs, and even beheaded at the waist. His heart was already filled with anger. Hateful! Hateful! He doesn''t have enough power, he is only in the Eternal God Realm, one step away from that ecstasy realm, but it is as far away as the vast starry sky. He also clearly felt the weakness of the golden dragon. The golden dragon fused into his body has already lost a lot of its dragon scales, and the former mighty domineering has disappeared. There is a kind of fate somewhere in one side! Their dragon clan is doomed to fall, and no descendant of the dragon clan can escape this huge fate! "Golden Dragon! Let''s fight again!" Roar! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the real spirit world, and grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear again. In the sea of ??consciousness, there was already a huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi ancient formation turning. The entire huge sea of ??consciousness is also rumbling together! The power of the Six Paths has been utilized to the extreme by him, and the entire incomplete reincarnation disk has been suspended in the sea of ??consciousness! Run the divine sense and hit the sea of ??consciousness! This time, Mo Nan is going to confront Empress Mei Ban with his spiritual consciousness! boom-- Mo Nan''s consciousness condensed into the shape of a dragon, and rushed directly between Mei Banshi''s eyebrows, and with a buzzing sound, it directly entered her sea of ??consciousness. He immediately discovered that the sea of ??consciousness after the Meiban world was like a starry sky. But he didn''t have any time to hesitate at all, and his spiritual consciousness condensed into a monstrous divine blade, and directly chopped it off in the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky. Boom! ! "Little beast! You still dare to enter my sea of ??consciousness, don''t even think about leaving!" In the vast sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky, the voice of Empress Meiban rushed from all directions, and was directly twisted into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness with a powerful divine sense. Rumble! ! Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness was immediately crushed by the powerful divine sense, and then three huge statues of gods appeared around the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky. Every giant statue is actually standing on one side, with a height of hundreds of thousands of meters. These statues contained endless divine power, which seemed to be surging like a contract, dividing her entire sea of ??consciousness into several huge star fields. "This, is it the Holy Emperor? How come there are three? Could it be more than one?" boom-- Even if Mo Nan''s consciousness is strong, it is impossible to rush into Meifan''s sea of ??consciousness and strangle her. Roar! ! He tore it apart with the last power of his consciousness, and returned to his body. But at this time, his consciousness has been weakened by more than half! "Little bastard, your life is quite big!" Meifan''s body trembled, unexpectedly, Mo Nan could still rush out after rushing into her sea of ??consciousness, and she chopped down with the ice soul scythe in her hand. Boom! Mo Nan''s entire body was suddenly torn apart with a long crack in a ferocious manner. "Mo Nan!" Seeing this, Qingtianda let out a long cry, and with her last strength, continued to move the Ice Soul God''s Scythe Qiling on top of her head, and continued to fight for the God''s Scythe in Mei Banshihou''s hand. Hum¡ª¡ª Mei Ban was about to slash at Mo Nan with a knife, but the sickle flicked again, and she missed it again. She was furious: "Little bitch! You don''t know how to live or die!" As she said that, she punched the curse mark into the divine sickle again. In the world of true spirits, with a bang, all the spiritual veins in his body were torn off, and the whole person lost his divine power continuously, and became a mortal with a posture visible to the naked eye! There is not even a bit of spiritual power left in his body! Meiban still didn''t let go of her hatred, she stretched out her hand to volley towards Qingtianda and grabbed it, only to hear Qingtianda''s "Ah...", she flew out from the ground with a swish, and rushed towards her hand. "Tianda!!" Mo Nan''s whole body kept falling in the air, protected by a bright streamer, he was already exhausted, no matter whether it was divine power or divine sense, he was exhausted and shattered, but he just watched Qingtianda It flew up from the side, and flew into the hands of Empress Mei Ban. "No--" Qingtianda also flew up, and between the two of them, she stretched out her hand desperately, as if she wanted to grab Mo Nan''s hand. But the two of them, with just a light touch of their fingertips, couldn''t compete against the magical power of that charmer! In the distance, everyone was looking at the two lights and shadows that went up and down, and they missed it straight away in the void. Qingtianda''s eyes were wide open, as if she didn''t even want to blink, and wanted to imprint Mo Nan''s appearance deeply in her mind. crackle! "Little bitch!" After the birth, Meiban grabbed Qingtianda''s throat with one hand, and a stream of blood slipped from the corner of Qingtianda''s mouth, which was alluring and poignant. There was no fear in her eyes, and she still looked at the fallen Mo from the largest angle. South. "Live!" She opened her mouth and spit out the last few words. "Hahaha, you are dying, and you still miss your little lover? Good! After I kill you, I will also behead him, and let you be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate!" Boom! After Mei Ban was born, she was pressed down, and she was forced to kneel directly with divine power, without even the ability to resist. bass! ! After Mei Ban was born, she immediately raised the sharp Ice Soul God Scythe, pointing it at Qing Tian Da''s neck from a distance. While falling, Mo Nan was caught by someone with a bang, but he didn''t care at all, he just watched Qingtianda who was about to be beheaded, and the most earth-shattering cry erupted from his throat : "No¡ªdon''t kill her!" Mo Nan tried desperately to rush up, but was hugged tightly by someone. He tried to stop him like crazy, but what he saw was Qingtianda''s incomparably beautiful smile! bass! ! The Ice Soul Scythe in Empress Meiban''s hand flashed, and the cold light flashed down! Click¡ª¡ª With one blow, Qingtianda''s head was directly beheaded! That smiling human head fell straight down from the void! Boom! ! ! Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he froze there, motionless! It seems that the whole world has entered a quiet time. "Hehe, little devil, you know you''re scared now? Don''t be afraid of having a big sister! Do you think they came to kill you or me?" "Listen well, this little devil''s life is mine, and only I can kill him! You can kill him if you want, unless I die..." "Little devil, your life is very hard, you can''t even die! What? Looking at me like this, do you really want me to die?" Boom¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s heart shrank suddenly, as if he had lost its beating, he heard voices in his ears, and slowly saw the rain of blood in his eyes. At this moment, his soul seemed to rush out of his body. Every inch of his body was burned by the flames, and the pain in his heart was that hundreds of millions of sharp blades ruthlessly crushed his heart. No! ! "No--" Roar! ! Mo Nan''s face was distorted, his veins were bulging, he was terrifying, and he let out a roar that shook the world. At this moment, anger, remorse, and heart-piercing pain swept through his body, and he even found it extremely difficult to breathe. At this moment, he also felt deeply helpless, and that kind of pain made him have a kind of helpless pale pain. Hoo hoo! Qingtianda''s head was thrown down, and the body was also thrown down. Some dragons caught her body and wanted to save her desperately, but unfortunately, it was impossible. "Mo Nan..." Mo Nan stood on the ground numbly, looking at Qingtianda''s body hugged by his tribe in the distance, he walked numbly step by step, almost exhausting all his strength with every step. Every step is extremely heavy. His throat was uncomfortably blocked, and his nose was sore. That Qing Tianda, who was always cold and cunning, died like this? In front of him, he was beheaded directly. "No! You can''t die, you can''t die! Golden Dragon, Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan couldn''t help trembling all over. He called out vigorously, and the golden dragon flew out of his body immediately, but it circled around, only sucked hard, and finally shook its head. Jiyue, who was seriously injured, said in a deep voice: "She, she was transformed by all spirits, her spirit veins were cut off and she became a mortal, so, so..." When Mo Nan approached Qingtian Da, his heart ached and his eyes were already wet. He shook his head vigorously: "No, no! I want to save her, I must save her!" He really wanted to cry now, but because of the blood Shura, he couldn''t shed tears at all. The golden dragon circled around, and suddenly said: "Her soul has dissipated between the heaven and the earth. It can be collected with the reincarnation disk, but it can only enter reincarnation immediately." "Reincarnation disk, yes, reincarnation disk¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan pressed into his head with one hand, and sucked it hard. His consciousness was already in a state of shattering, and suddenly another hole was torn open. Boom! ! An incomplete reincarnation disk suddenly appeared in front of everyone! Above the sky, Mei Banshi wanted to attack the real spirit world, but when she saw the reincarnation disk, she paused and stopped to wait and see. "Mo Nan, hurry up, I can''t hold on for long!" Jin Long said, his whole body rushed into the reincarnation disk, forcibly entangled the incomplete reincarnation disk! bang¡ª¡ª "Qingtianda, the soul is back!" Rumble! The power of reincarnation surged between the heaven and the earth, slowly diffused in the void, and slowly condensed into a soul in front of Qingtianda''s corpse. This soul is really Qingtianda! "Tian Da! Tian Da!!" Just as Mo Nan was about to move, Qingtianda''s soul was about to dissipate, and he was so frightened that he stopped immediately. "Mo Nan, I, I..." Qingtianda was still able to speak leisurely. Close at hand, but unable to take a step across domains! Mo Nan''s throat choked up, and he said in a deep voice, "This is the reincarnation disk, you, you will enter reincarnation soon! I don''t want to see you disappear forever!" Qingtianda''s soul is becoming more and more illusory. She was strangled by a ecstasy like Meifan. She was able to condense for a while thanks to the reincarnation disk. She looked at Mo Nan, and her soul floated up. She reached out to touch him. To Mo Nan''s face, she murmured: "If I enter reincarnation... will I still remember you?" "this¡­¡­" Mo Nan''s body froze, he shook his head with great difficulty, and said two words: "No!" "Then, then I would rather not enter reincarnation! If, in the next life, I want to forget you, I would rather not have another life!" Qing Tianda''s figure faded away, and she suddenly smiled sadly. Afterwards, her soul turned into stars and rays of light with a bang, and dissipated in an instant... boom! ! No-- Heart-piercing pain poured into his whole body, every inch of his body! Mo Nan''s tears could no longer be held back, and they burst out immediately! Drops of bloody Shura burst into tears! The crystal blood and tears contain too much pain! "no!!!!" Chapter 1222 Mo Nan roared angrily, the blood in his body was boiling, and the violent and hostile energy in his chest burst out! boom-- A round divine light blasted out of Mo Nan''s body, rushed in all directions, and formed the most dazzling circle of light in the entire void! Boom! ! At this moment, it seemed that everyone felt the grief in him. Beside him, blood-colored Shura tears were floating, and these Shura tears were full of infinite mysteries, condensing all kinds of ancient true laws, and these blood tears seemed to be filled with a monstrous power of bloodline awakening. One drop, one drop, none of them landed! "Tears of Asura?" Suddenly, the distant Suzaku tribe was the first to call out. Back then, their offshoot Phoenix Clan sent An Guyue to ask for a drop of Shura''s tears, so Shura''s tears were too familiar to them. "It''s really Shura''s tears! Blood Shura only shed tears once in his life. Could it be that the legend...is not good!" In the huge formation, there are also powerful people from the Shura world. Being summoned by a powerful ancient force, they boiled unconsciously. "Blood Shura shed tears! Classical records: After thousands of battles, he palmed reincarnation, condensed blood tears and shook the heavens! These blood tears of Shura are eternal gods! One drop is enough to shock the heavens and the world!" This astonishing news spread among several major forces at lightning speed. Countless powerful men, batches of empress emperors, elders, and envoys all looked at the few drops of Shura tears, with their faces full of tears. Revealing a greedy look that cannot be hidden: "One drop, two drops, three drops...nine drops! Nine Asura tears!" crackle! crackle! At this moment, Mo Nan''s body also began to change at this moment! Originally, his silver hair was not short, but now it was dyed a layer of blood, and it grew directly to his waist. The three thousand silver hairs all seem to be carrying the true method of the Dao, and there are divine thunders beating from time to time. And his eyes are even more blood red, and there seems to be a vortex of the Nine Nethers spinning constantly inside! "Mo Nan..." The Dragon Clan next to him were startled, they could clearly sense the hostility rolling in Mo Nan''s body, the hostility coming from his blood. "Oh? Asura''s blood and tears, do you still have such abilities?" Above the void, Mei Ban was also stunned. Her eyes had always been on the reincarnation disk, but the reincarnation disk was covered by various colors at this moment, making it difficult to see clearly. Now she felt the tears of Shura. Power, can''t help but look at Mo Nan again. With just one glance, Mei Banshi''s heart trembled violently, and she felt an indescribable sense of danger. "She''s dead, it''s time for you to go on the road together!" bass! ! The Ice Soul God Scythe pierced through the void in a single stroke, and ruthlessly scratched down with layers of shattered ice. This knife is impressively integrated into the great supernatural power of the world of great contention! "The Great Contest is supreme, only the female family! The three absolutes of the Taiyin¡ªkill the sage!" boom! ! With a slash of the knife, the light wall of the true spirit world, which seemed to be able to withstand the attacks of many powerful beings, shattered under the slash of the knife. Even if there is a real dragon skeleton on it, it will be shattered under this monstrous slash. boom! ! The divine light didn''t stop, and it fell straight on the top of Mo Nan''s head! All the dragons saw it, and they didn''t even have time to react. Jiyue''s heart sank: Mo Nan¡ª¡ª "Roar!!" Mo Nan suddenly let out a roar, and stretched out his hand to slap the divine light of "Slaying the Saint". boom! ! The golden dragon''s "six claws" suddenly appeared in his hand again, which shattered the terrifying divine light directly, and the shattered divine light swayed between the heaven and the earth. "Huh? This breath?" Mei Banshi suddenly let out a voice of surprise, because she suddenly felt a powerful breath of ecstasy in Mo Nan''s body. At this moment, Mo Nan''s back is no longer the top ten cave worlds, but a huge blurry picture of the starry sky! "Breakthrough at this time? Don''t even think about it!" After Mei Ban''s birth, she moved her palms to the left and right, and the vast starry sky behind her seemed to light up at this moment, and her divine power exploded, cutting across thousands of miles, and the Ice Soul God Scythe in her hand was chopped down again: "The great struggle is supreme, only the female family! The three extremes of the Taiyin - cut the earth!!" bass! The huge light suddenly fell, and the entire vast starry sky lost all color at this moment! Only, this knife''s divine light burst down! bang¡ª¡ª The whole world of true spirits was suddenly divided into two by this knife, and the huge star split a terrible crack running through the center at the center! With this knife, any race lost its voice! The difference between the Eternal God Realm and the Supernatural Realm is already obvious enough! They watched with their own eyes, Mo Nan was also slashed fiercely by this knife, and he was also slashed into the huge crack. "Hmph, mere dragon clan! I said long ago that none of you can leave this chaotic world!" Empress Meiban waved her hand fiercely, mobilizing the female cultivators who were full of fighting spirit, and shouted coldly: "Mo Nan is dead! Slaughter all the dragons!" Rumble! Countless female cultivators rushed into the real spirit world fiercely, and at first glance, it was like a meteor shower all over the sky! Everyone in the Dragon Clan is ashen-faced. They know that now is the time to fight to the death! Long Xiwu yelled: "Hold the formation! Protect the reincarnation disk! Protect Shura''s tears! Keep the formation!" Swish¡ª¡ª Before she finished chanting, a divine light suddenly struck the void, and with a bang, it cut down tens of thousands of female cultivators. This terrifying ultimate move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all discovered that this divine light came from under that crack! boom! boom! ! There was a sound like steel beating coming from below, and then a bloody hand stretched out with a bang, and grabbed the ground fiercely, bang, the second hand also stretched out from the ground. Roar! ! Mo Nan''s figure rushed out from inside! "What? You, you''re not dead yet!" Mei Ban''s voice trembled! "kill--" Mo Nan was covered in blood, and rushed to the void with a bang, only to collide with those densely packed female cultivators. In an instant, these female cultivators were like ashes, about to be annihilated in a gust of wind. "Kill! Kill!!" Mo Nan looked like he was going crazy, and the long picture of the starry sky behind him completely lit up, and no female cultivator survived wherever he passed! The blood rained all over the sky, falling one after another amidst the mournful divine voice! Boom! "You pay her back!!" With a sharp grip from Mo Nan, the Dragon Soul Spear came through the air, and the ruthless shot directly hit Empress Mei Banshi. Boom! "What?" Mei Banshi held the Ice Soul Divine Scythe in her hand and slammed it, and with a bang, her tiger''s mouth was directly shattered, and the bone at the elbow was pierced by the terrifying divine power! "You have just stepped into the trance state, you can''t have this power!" Empress Mei Ban was shocked, and immediately turned around again, and the Ice Soul God Scythe then slashed out with a monstrous divine light! "The Great Contest is supreme, only the female family! The three extremes of the Taiyin - cut the sky!" boom! ! "Do you think that you are the only one who can achieve supernatural powers?" Mo Nan''s eyes were blood red, and the long picture of the starry sky behind him was shining brightly. Even the world of true spirits shone brightly, as if they were protected by him. He roared with murderous intent, and raised his right hand to the nine heavens: "You want to cut the sky, have you asked me?" boom-- Above the sky, there was a sudden roar of thunder in response. "Nine Heavens Divine Power!" boom! ! Crack crack! After Mei Ban was born, she suddenly felt that Youyou Eternal Nine Heavens had awakened at this moment, and all the divine power suddenly suppressed, as if she was full of hatred for her! The "Slashing the Sky" she was going to chop out couldn''t raise her hand, and with a puff, she spat out a mouthful of blood! "This is?" The body after Mei Ban''s birth was directly crushed to the bone, squeezed to a size of less than one meter, and the Ice Soul Scythe also made a bang bang bang bang, and fell to the ground with a bang. "Ah...no, no! How could you be Emperor Huangtian...ah!" Mo Nan roared violently, his whole body rushed over with a bang, and passed through the body of Meifan, who was not even half a meter tall. her. Stab! Stab! Under the eyes of thousands of powerful people, Mo Nan, who was covered in blood, tore the Empress Meiban to pieces with his bare hands! He was directly chopped into pieces! "The Queen, the Queen is dead!" The female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy felt that the sky was falling apart. "What should I do? What should I do? The empress was killed, hurry up, tell the Holy Emperor!" Those so-called female cultivators who never backed down, at this moment, were defeated like a mountain, receding like a tide! Roar-- Mo Nan roared angrily, and rushed to kill him. The dragon clan also reacted from the shock, and they also turned into thousands of streamers, and rushed to the sky to kill. "kill--" In this chaotic world, suppressed by a terrifying force, even if they want to shatter the void, they can''t do it, they can only run away desperately. And Mo Nan is also killing like crazy! The body is out of control! He remembered the humiliation of the Dragon Clan, and the death of Qingtianda! The only way is to kill a dark world! Be like a murderer once! ! Moreover, Mo Nan is not only the world of killing and fighting, but also those forces that have attacked the real world before, such as Baihu, Shifang, Wuya... After he saw it, he directly shot and killed them, and a large number of cultivators fell immediately. In this battle, Mo Nan led a million dragons, chased and killed a group of enemies, chased and killed more than 70 million miles, and killed more than 9 million enemies, until all the enemies collapsed and shattered into the void in fear, then it stopped... At this time, there are bright stars* like the sun, and the setting sun is falling. Mo Nan was alone, holding a bloody battle gun, stepping on the return battlefield, all he could see were the corpses of the gods, he walked alone, his eyes were lonely, and his whole body was dead. The setting sun stretched his lonely figure long... For a moment, he swept towards the devastated battlefield, not knowing where to go... Chapter 1223 Mo Nan stood on the battlefield, not moving for a long time. He really wanted to go back, but he instinctively wanted to escape from all of this. Although he won a big victory, the momentum of the dragon clan would definitely shock the heavens and the world. But so what? This is just the beginning, can the dead be resurrected? After killing so many enemies, the dragon clan has no way out, and they will inevitably fight against the world of great struggle and other major forces. This battle is just the beginning! "Am I, am I doing the right thing?" Mo Nan muttered to himself, feeling shaken by his position for the first time. On Xiao Sha''s battlefield, Wuwu''s wronged soul is floating around. "right!" Suddenly, a rolling sound came from all directions. Mo Nan''s body trembled, he stepped into a trance state, even the entire Chaos Realm could be imprinted into his sea of ??consciousness, where did this sudden voice come from? He glanced left and right, and found that there was no one at all. Could it be that there is a trance-like existence in this chaotic world? If there is, it is definitely among the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars! But the long picture of the starry sky behind him suddenly moved, making him subconsciously look up to the nine heavens, his eyes gradually faded from blood, and he asked tentatively: "What did you say?" boom-- "You did the right thing!" Looking at the chaotic Jiutian, Mo Nan suddenly asked in surprise, "Are you...Kang Qiong?" "yes¡­¡­" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, the sky? "The heavens can also talk? Hehe! It turns out that this is a trance!" "Thank you for your help! The reincarnation disk was born, and the catastrophe is approaching, I hope you will move forward firmly!" There was a strange thunder sound from the billowing void. Mo Nan smiled indifferently, he shook his head slowly, the catastrophe is approaching, when will it be peaceful? He walked all the way, which one he encountered was not a catastrophe? "Whoever wants to come, come!" Although he could perceive the voice of the sky, the sky is elusive, and he is not in the mood to chat now. It''s just that this ecstasy is really unimaginable, he can talk to Jiutian and feel the existence of Jiutian! If it is said, even the mighty will not believe it! Thinking about it, he straightened his chest! Since Jiutian opened his mouth, he immediately strode forward. The rejuvenation of the Dragon Clan will be undertaken by me alone! Flying forward all the way, his spiritual consciousness once again probed back into the world of true spirits, and suddenly found a group of dragons surrounding the huge reincarnation disk. "What happened?" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s figure suddenly appeared above their heads. "Prince Mo Nan is back!" "Teacher, you came back in time!" Everyone was excited and afraid, and they all spoke eagerly. "This reincarnation disk was spinning just now!" "Golden Dragon''s voice came out, but he didn''t make it clear. Nothing will happen to the Golden Dragon, right?" Mo Nan grabbed the huge samsara disk with one hand. The samsara disk was huge at first, but now it became smaller as he grabbed it, but it was still shrouded by bursts of samsara energy, and it was difficult to See exactly what''s inside. "Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan''s divine sense bounced into the reincarnation disk, but he didn''t find the breath of the golden dragon, and his face changed immediately. What happened to Jinlong? Qingtianda has already left, so did something happen to Jinlong? No! ! If no one touched it, nothing would happen to the reincarnation disk. He swept around and found that only seven of the nine Shura blood tears floating in the air remained. "Where are there still two Shura tears?" Mo Nan asked. All the dragons trembled when they heard this, and their faces changed drastically: "What? This, it was still Jiudi''s before!" Jiyue''s face was even paler. She looked at all the dragons around, and the lowest level that she could get close to was the crown prince level, and she just told her that she must never touch Shura''s blood and tears. "Teacher, master can guarantee that we definitely didn''t take it! If any of them took it, I will definitely find out!" Hearing this, Mo Nan''s aura suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "I believe in Master!" Boom! ! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire wheel of reincarnation began to slowly rotate. "Roar--" A golden dragon hovered directly from the reincarnation disk, and it seemed that its divine power had been exhausted. Mo Nan has never seen it so weak! "Ancestral dragon is here! What happened just now?" A group of dragons asked one after another, and the appearance of the golden dragon immediately revived them. "Reincarnation disk, turned!" These words were said by Mo Nan, he and Jin Long were in the same mind, and he knew exactly what happened to Jin Long just now. But he still couldn''t believe what he said, looked at the golden dragon, then at the reincarnation disk, and said in a deep voice: "Qingtianda, she, has she entered reincarnation?" Jinlong was extremely weak, but he still uttered human words, saying: "Yes! She was already out of her wits, but because she was transformed by all spirits, she didn''t die so quickly! In the end, she merged with a drop of Shura''s blood and tears, and entered the path of reincarnation. Middle! I used all my divine power to turn the wheel of reincarnation and send her into reincarnation, but..." Ji Yue and the others hurriedly asked, "But what?" "After her reincarnation, she has no memory! And the reincarnation disk lacks ''humanity'', even if she is reincarnated, she will not become a human race!" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, but his fists couldn''t help shaking. Perhaps this was her best fate. Jin Long continued weakly: "However, Shura''s blood and tears were born with her, and some of her spirit body will still exist. Yin and Yang will not change. After she is born, there must be a drop of Shura''s blood and tears between her eyebrows. Moreover, I am afraid that at any time she will Tears are blood red..." Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s head was buzzing, so there is still a chance to find her! Subconsciously, he looked at Jiyue. If this is the case, will Qing Tianda be regarded as a monster after she is born? Jiyue seemed to know what he was thinking, and immediately shouted: "From today, the Dragon Clan travels through the heavens and worlds, looking for every plane, every baby born, whoever finds blood tears between their eyebrows, or bloody red tears, No matter how much it costs, immediately protect it and report it to me directly!" "I would like to abide by the decree of the law¡ª" A group of dragons all knelt down! Mo Nan felt relieved, and immediately put away both the reincarnation disk and the golden dragon, as well as the remaining seven drops of Shura''s blood and tears. He learned from Jin Long that another drop of Shura''s blood dripped into the "Asura Dao" automatically, and it seemed that he was going to choose the next "Blood Shura" in the cycle of reincarnation. Long Xiwu quickly asked: "Prince Mo Nan, since Qingtianda can reincarnate, then the sacrifice of our dragon clan..." Knowing what she was thinking, Mo Nan couldn''t help but shook his head, and said sadly: "The reincarnation disk is not complete, and it can only be operated by relying on the golden dragon to forcibly consume divine power. Moreover, it is because Qingtianda is the first person in reincarnation! In the future, I''m afraid that even Jinlong can''t do it with all his might! What''s more..." "What?" "What''s more, our Dragon Clan is above the six realms and cannot enter reincarnation. If you die...then..." Having said that, everyone present is silent! If you don''t enter reincarnation, you can enjoy eternal life, but once you really fall, you will never be able to fall into reincarnation. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? "You all go to clean the battlefield! Get ready and leave as soon as possible! I need to recover here and take back the real world!" Mo Nan said. "yes--" Although Mo Nan is still a prince, his qualifications are not high here. But in the hearts of the Dragon Clan, he has long been another leader of the Dragon Clan, and now his words are more powerful than those of any messenger elder! Mo Nan looked at his real spirit world which had been divided into two parts, and let out a heavy breath. What he has to do is not only to restore the true spirit world, but also to take it back into his own sea of ??consciousness. This is definitely not an easy task. If he hadn''t stepped into the ecstasy state, there was absolutely no way for him to take it back. "The Realm of Ecstasy, the World of True Spirits, Tears of Asura, the Reincarnation Disk...and the World of Great Controversy!" Mo Nan murmured something, and sat down cross-legged. Buzz! Immediately, the endless and powerful long map of the starry sky behind him began to emit light. He slowly compared it with other stars, and found that the world of true spirits was really different. Moreover, he can be sure that this true spirit world was actually created by Jinlong, not him! This retreat lasted for more than three months! boom-- On this day, Mo Nan opened his eyes at once, and the huge world of true spirits shrank with a bang, and disappeared straight into his chest. Rumble! ! Above the nine heavens, there was a sound of rolling thunder. Mo Nan raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Perhaps outsiders heard the thunder from the sky, but he knew it was the sky that congratulated him. However, when he looked up, he suddenly discovered that ancient confused spirits appeared vaguely in all directions. This kind of spirit is extremely powerful, and can cover half of the sky with a single movement. They are all wandering back and forth in confusion. It seems that they are looking for a home! "Even these gods and souls who don''t come out for thousands of years know that I have a reincarnation disk?" Mo Nan frowned. Far away, another team was discovered. This team turned out to be the Suzaku clan! In front were a few gray-haired old men, and beside them were a dozen or so elders and the prince, all of whom seemed to be sealed by divine power and bound. There are hundreds of thousands of people in this formation, but they waited patiently, not daring to make any sound or half-dead breath. Standing in the middle of the old man was a young girl from the Phoenix clan. She had a beautiful figure and exuded a radiant glow. It was really An Guyue whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. There was a slight smile on her face, but there was anxiety between her brows. When she saw Mo Nan open her eyes, she immediately took two steps forward: "Blood Shura! Long time no see! Congratulations on stepping into the ecstasy!" Chapter 1224 Phoenix clan, An Guyue! When the Suzaku Clan took advantage of the opportunity before, she didn''t see her appear! However, when Mo Nan saw her, his mood was completely different. He smiled lightly and said, "Thank you! You are here!" "Yeah, I''m ashamed to say that our family made a big mistake. We came here this time mainly to apologize! Bring the war criminals of the family and let Prince Mo Nan deal with it!" An Guyue''s tone was very humble, and She was still cautious, for fear of making Mo Nan angry. "Oh? Naturally, the envoys and the elders will deal with these matters in the clan. Whatever you want, just look for them!" Mo Nan knew that although his cultivation base and prestige had risen by leaps and bounds, but for the members of the Dragon Clan Diplomacy is still left to the elders. After all, the elders in the clan have lived for tens of thousands of years, so they naturally have their own way of survival. He is unwilling to take away the power and limelight of the elders. Such authoritarian methods did not suit him. Sure enough, the eyes of all the elders suddenly lit up when they heard the words, and subconsciously puffed up their chests, showing a little more respect for Mo Nan. Being young and ambitious, famous all over the world, but knowing how to advance and retreat, this kind of state of mind has to be admired. "This...hehe, the prince is right! After we plead guilty to the prince, we will naturally plead guilty to the elders of the dragon clan!" An Guyue said, while the elders of the Zhuque clan and the envoys beside him were all laughing. At first, they thought that Mo Nan would at least be polite to discuss with them after posing enough, and then let them go, but now Mo Nan is not even interested in knowing their names, so he dismissed them in a few words. They finally knew that this matter might not be that simple anymore! Moreover, they came here this time to beg for a drop of Shura''s blood and tears. Will this still succeed? "An Guyue! You came to me this time because of Shura''s tears, right?" Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, as if he had seen through everything. "Prince Mo Nan, the most important thing for us is to come here to apologize! As for Shura''s tears, we know that they are too precious, and we, the Suzaku Clan, are willing to pay a big price for a drop!" An Guyue was already thinking about it when she came. In exchange for a huge price. She also knew that she was in the wrong, and there were powerful men from the Suzaku Clan ahead of her who took the opportunity to attack the Dragon Clan, and now she was about to come here and beg for a drop of Shura''s tears! Based on what he said at the beginning, could Mo Nan give it? Mo Nan smiled, stretched out his hand lightly, and with a buzzing sound, a drop of Shura''s blood and tears appeared in his hand. As soon as Shura''s tears came out, the voices of the gods chanting immediately resounded in the heaven and earth, and the spirits from all directions were absorbed like crazy. All the cultivators concentrated and held their breath, and looked at the past together, they never thought that the scene of Shura''s blood and tears would be so earth-shattering. Fanatic expressions appeared in the eyes of all the mighty ones. Even if you swallow this drop of Shura tears, you will be able to feel the endless Shura supernatural powers! "At the beginning, I was trapped in the ancient Shura City. It was you who took the risk to teach "Fuyao Nine Changes". According to the original agreement, I will give you a tear of Shura!" Mo Nan still kept his promise, but looked around again, and asked Said: "Are you going to pick it up now or come back to me later?" "Of course it is now!" The elders of the Suzaku Clan rushed to answer. "Yes, yes, right now! Hahaha, Prince Mo Nan really keeps his promise!" Even the elders of the Phoenix clan laughed from ear to ear. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s power, they might have already Going to grab it. Only An Guyue knew the meaning behind Mo Nan''s words! If Shura''s tears, which shocked the heavens, were handed over to her in public, it would be tantamount to handing over a huge hidden danger to her. Unlike Mo Nan, no one dared to snatch her. An Guyue saw the fanatical expressions of the elders, sighed deeply, and said, "Now!" As she said that, she reached out to take Shura''s blood and tears, and handed it to a white-haired elder beside her without even looking at it: "Grand Elder, I will hand over Shura''s blood and tears to you! You have protected me very much! Many Strong enemies will attack it." "Hahaha, don''t worry! I''m here! Don''t worry! Haha, Shuralei, our clan is saved. Haha!" Seeing their ecstatic expressions, Mo Nan shook his head secretly, then turned around and stepped into the crowd of dragons. He still has too many things to do, not only to beware of the World of Great Controversy that will counterattack at any time, will the legendary Holy Emperor go crazy? In addition, another important thing is that he has no news of Qingtianda until now. She went to kill the old heaven emperor Ji Taizhu, what happened? "Withdraw the Dragon Clan!" "Follow the law!" Countless descendants of the dragon clan responded one after another and retreated together. After the Dragon Clan retreated, many casual cultivators flooded into the Chaos Realm. They all wanted to see if the Dragon Clan hadn''t cleaned up the battlefield, so they could pick up a few fish that slipped through the net. When Mo Nan returned to the Dragon Clan, it was tens of thousands of times louder than when he first came. Almost all the Dragon Clans came out to welcome them. No matter who the eleven clans were, they raised their arms and shouted loudly like a mountain torrent and tsunami. The Dragon Clan has been oppressed for too long. Now that Prince Mo Nan has come, not only will the ancestor dragon be revived, but there will also be a prince in the ecstasy realm who can kill the Empress Meiban! Strength, strong strength has been injected into the Dragon Clan, making each of them re-examine the status of the Dragon Clan! Several dragon envoys and the oldest elders gathered together, because of the appearance of Prince Mo Nan, their scattered eleven clans finally saw the possibility of reuniting. "Prince Mo Nan! We believe that your current cultivation is strong enough to challenge the list of gods and emperors!" "That''s right! The list of god emperors is not the list of reserve god emperors. They are all real god emperors. Once you climb up, the reputation of our dragon clan will definitely increase, no matter whether it is to regain power in the future, or An alliance is beneficial to us!" All the elders started to make plans one after another. But now Mo Nan didn''t have that thought, he said in a deep voice: "Let''s wait until we talk about these false names! Now, what I need to know most is Xiya''s whereabouts, where is she!" "Prince Mo Nan, this list of god emperors is definitely not in vain!" The elders still did not give up. But Jiyue said in a deep voice: "Okay! We need to find Luo Xiye first, and we must also be careful in the world of great struggle! This time we have gained a lot, and the most important thing is to seize the time to improve the strength of our dragon clan!" After finishing speaking, Jiyue looked at Mo Nan, who was not thinking much, and asked, "The Emperor Shura of the Asura Realm wants to see you, do you want to see him?" "Ancestor God Emperor Shura!" Mo Nan still has a lot of impressions of Emperor Shura. As one of the Seven Ancestral Gods, Emperor Shura gave him three fragments of the Dao of Shura back then. With Mo Nan''s current status, it is really difficult to meet him, but Emperor Shura and Ji Yue are both one of the Seven Ancestral Gods, so it is still possible for Ji Yue to pass a word! "He has used your relationship, master, and I can''t see you!" Jiyue smiled angrily, one of her arms was cut off, but she couldn''t connect it, she used her great power to re-grow one, and the breath on the left and right sides was obviously different. Mo Nan soon saw Emperor Shura. This meeting was different from the last time. "Prince Mo Nan, we meet again!" Emperor Shura said with a smile on his old face. "Emperor Shura, what''s the matter?" Mo Nan asked straight to the point. After both of them have reached a certain level, all etiquette is no longer important. "I''m here this time, just to tell you the ten uses of Shura''s blood and tears!" Emperor Shura didn''t wait for Mo Nan to ask, and began to say one by one. "Absorbing the divine power of the heavens, containing the mysteries of all laws, incarnating as a blood Shura, achieving medicine, awakening blood, spying on the ages, concentrating, gathering souls, reincarnating, and one more..." After Emperor Shura said this, he stopped, and looked at Mo Nan with a gleam in his eyes. "What''s the tenth purpose?" Although he shed the blood and tears, he really didn''t know much about it than Emperor Shura. Emperor Shura smiled faintly, changed the topic, and said: "I know you have a reincarnation disk! Your fragments of the Asura Dao are incomplete! If you give me a drop of Shura''s blood and tears, I will give you all the reincarnation fragments of the Asura Dao! Your Shura Dao is complete!" Chapter 1225 "All Asura Dao fragments?!" Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he stood up abruptly. Now he really wants the reincarnation disk to be completed. He was able to leapfrog and kill the strong at a low level, and after he had just stepped into the ecstasy state and was able to kill the Meibanshi, this was not due to the reason of the golden dragon, but also the power of reincarnation given by the reincarnation disk. If ecstasy is just a kind of divine power, then he possesses the divine power of ecstasy, the divine power of the golden dragon, the divine power of the reincarnation disk, and the divine power of the blood Shura. But now, only "Hell Dao" is complete in his reincarnation disk, and the rest are incomplete, and there is no fragment like "Human Race". After causing Qingtianda to fall into reincarnation, she has no chance to become a human race. The integrity of the reincarnation disk is not only that, he dared to let Li Anjiang go to hell and let the gods of hell obey orders, not only because of his kindness, but most importantly, he has a complete hell way. This time he was fighting against the World of Great Controversy, but he let Prison Ancestor guard the heavens himself. If something really happened, all the gods in hell would definitely go to intercept the intruders. "Prince Mo Nan!" Emperor Shura also stood up, with a firm tone: "A drop of Shura''s blood can be exchanged for all the fragments of Shura Dao, are you willing?" Seeing him like this, Mo Nan calmed down immediately. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand! Even if Shura''s tears are useful, would you be willing to exchange all the fragments of Shura''s way? My Shura''s tears are inevitable." It''s worth the money too!" Emperor Shura smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand lightly, and with a buzzing sound, a fragment of the Shura Dao floated into his palm. He looked at Mo Nan helplessly, and said in a deep voice: "Indeed! If you want to talk about the value, a drop of Shura''s tear can''t be worth as much as a fragment of the reincarnation disk! But, I have no choice! I spent my whole life looking for fragments of Shura Dao. Last time I gave you three I have already confirmed that you have a reincarnation disk when you were born. Sure enough, you also have a reincarnation disk in the Chaos Realm..." He paused, as if confiding in his heart, and spoke from the bottom of his heart: "When I saw your huge reincarnation disk, I knew it! My reincarnation path fragments are absolutely impossible to keep. Even if you don''t fight for it now, there will eventually be One day, the reincarnation disk needs to complete the six realms. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t hand it over, it won''t work!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. He wanted to deny it. Hearing Emperor Shura''s tone, it seemed that he regarded him as a domineering dictator. However, when the words came to his lips, he held back again, because he himself understood that he had to control the Six Paths of Reincarnation! Therefore, no matter whose shards are, no matter what method is used, he must get them all! Emperor Shura sighed deeply again, and said: "Instead of tearing up with you one day, it''s better to make a deal with you while there is still some value! Because, these fragments play a role with me. It¡¯s not that big, but if I get Shura Tears, I can truly awaken my bloodline, and even become a blood Shura, and within a hundred years, I can definitely truly rule the Shura world!¡± Mo Nan didn''t expect that Emperor Shura would speak so directly. However, Emperor Shura must have another meaning. Now that he wants to control the six reincarnation discs, he is determined to win, and the reincarnation disc will definitely attract all heavens and myriad worlds to spy. Rather than being missed by others every day, it is better to be the first to hand it over and gamble on him, the prince of the Dragon Clan! If he wins, he will be one of the best heroes in helping the Six Paths Complete! "Okay - I will accept your favor of helping me!" Mo Nan''s voice was sonorous, and he said in a deep voice: "You help me to be perfect, and I will not be stingy! One drop of Shura''s tears may still be difficult, but I will give you two drops now! Help you unify the Shura world!" "This! Ah - thank you, Prince Mo Nan!!" Emperor Shura was overjoyed, and bowed heavily to Mo Nan. From now on, not only the Shura world, but even the Shuras who have wandered to the heavens, as the Shura Emperor, he must definitely gather all of them! The two sides immediately started trading! After Mo Nan gave two Shura tears, there were only four left! But he has all the remaining fragments of Shura Dao! All of a sudden, his six realms of reincarnation disk has the realm of hell, and the realm of Asura is complete! "It seems that we all need to retreat!" The two sides got what they wanted, and both chose to retreat and merge. Mo Nan has stepped into a trance state, and it is simply too simple for him to retreat. In the sea of ??consciousness, a huge samsara disc emerged, and the fragments of the Asura Dao seemed to be automatically folded together, and they were directly assembled together. "Ashura Dao - complete!!" Buzz! ! Mo Nan suddenly felt that, vaguely, among the stars he could absorb, it seemed that there was an extra Shura star. Moreover, at this moment, he found that the huge wheel of reincarnation was spinning unexpectedly. The perfect hell way and the asura way all emit wisps of ethereal sound. "What''s this sound? Is it the power of prayer? I heard the voices of the hell world and the Asura world?" Mo Nan found that these voices were very unstable, and disappeared after a while. But he clearly felt that his power of reincarnation had increased by more than a hundred times compared to before. Even, he is now confident that one move is enough to kill the existence after Mei Banshi! After half a month of retreat, Mo Nan opened his eyes! "Prince Mo Nan!" Long Ge stood obediently outside the door, saw Mo Nan coming out, and quickly came up to report. When Mo Nan came to the Dragon Clan for the first time, Long Ge still had a lot of dissatisfaction with Mo Nan, even jealousy and hatred, but he didn''t show it. But now, Long Ge has completely surrendered. He thinks it is a great honor for him to stand in front of the door and wait for Mo Nan to leave the customs. "Hmm! Is there any news about Xiye?" Mo Nan asked. "For the time being, no! In the heavens and the world, it is really difficult to find a cultivator like her. There are some movements in the world of great controversy, and the powerful are constantly being called back from the heavens and the world! Your family in the heavens are safe! It''s all right! The search for the reincarnated Fairy Tianda has already begun! Prince, I''m here this time mainly because the master sent a message to ask you to meet her after you leave the customs!" Long Ge said respectfully again. Mo Nan nodded. Long Ge was very smart, and he said what he wanted to know! "good!" After saying a simple word, his figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air with a swish. Seeing this, Long Ge couldn''t help but look left and right, and shook his head with a wry smile. The gap between the two was really getting bigger and bigger. After seeing Jiyue, the master and apprentice inevitably chattered a few words. Mo Nan found that Jiyue''s newly grown arm exuded divine power, and it seemed that he had spent a lot of effort. "Teacher, you are the crown prince now, and you should know many secrets of the Dragon Clan!" Ji Yue said in a deep voice. Mo Nan was shocked when he heard the words, he had wanted to know the secrets of the Dragon Clan for a long time! "You come with me!" Jiyue didn''t say much, and led Mo Nan to go deep into the land of the Dragon Clan, stepped into the forbidden area, sank to the bottom of the sea, and passed through a huge ancient tomb. Along the way, Mo Nan didn''t speak, but he could clearly feel that this is definitely the most secret place of the Dragon Clan! "Teacher, do you know why our Dragon Clan and the World of Great Conflict have enmity from generation to generation?" "Isn''t it just like the rumors? The slaughter of our dragon clan in the world of great strife is of course irreconcilable!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. He now only knows such a reason. Jiyue grinned reluctantly, and said, "I''ll show you a list of the most powerful god emperors in all the heavens and worlds!" Hum¡ª¡ª With a swipe of Jiyue''s hand in the void, a phantom appeared! It was a huge and desolate star, and its hugeness could only be described as infinity. On the barren land, there are huge stone tablets. These stone tablets are very strange, and they seem to exude faint ancient power. When Mo Nan saw the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, he was already shocked, but there are at least tens of millions of such ancient stone monuments in front of him, endless! Many of them are baptized by time, and there is no handwriting anymore! But some are inscribed with weird names! "These are the characters who appeared after being on the list of gods and emperors! Among the heavens and myriad worlds, they are the most brilliant existences of all ages! The higher they go, the higher their cultivation level..." Hearing this, Mo Nan looked up slowly, and he didn''t even recognize any of the names on it. Haven''t even heard of it! When he saw the third one, Mo Nan''s body trembled, because he had an indescribable strangeness about this character, he only saw the words on it: "The old emperor¡ª¡ªFu Canghun!" "This is? The Emperor of the Seventh Patriarch God?" Mo Nan was startled. Jiyue moved her lips, but did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "He has nothing to do with us, look at the names of the second and first place!" "Dragon King¡ª¡ªLi Yuntao!" Mo Nan made a thud, and then looked at the first place, which read: "The Empress of Great Contest¡ª¡ªXuanyuan Linxue!" "How is this going?" Jiyue stood upright and looked into the wall of the ancient tomb. Her voice echoed bit by bit: "Tens of thousands of years ago, a dragon king of the dragon clan was born, which is even more shocking than you are now." Talented, his alias Li Yuntao, entered the list of god emperors, and within ten years, defeated all god emperors and ranked first! And, in the world of great competition, there is also a strange woman who crowns the world, challenging step by step God Emperor Ranking, and finally met the Dragon King..." "Dragon King lost?" Mo Nan looked at the ranking and asked casually. "They met, and even fell in love! They even want to become Taoist couples! What a pity! This Xuanyuan Linxue is a spy sent by the Great Struggle Emperor, and his real purpose is to completely exterminate our dragon clan!" When Jiyue said this, she seemed to have murderous intentions, and the whole underground palace began to tremble, "At that time, our dragon clan had long since declined. There were also no candidates for the Dragon Emperor for tens of thousands of years, and the Dragon King is known as the most promising. It may be a candidate for the new Dragon Emperor, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity... because of such a woman, all the true dragons in our dragon clan are extinct..." Mo Nan''s brows were furrowed, he didn''t expect such a secret to exist in the Dragon Clan. He suddenly said: "That''s not right - if he fell, the name on the list of gods would have disappeared long ago! Why is Li Yuntao''s name still there? Also, why isn''t the Great Struggle Emperor on the list?" Roar-- Suddenly, a huge black shadow in the underground palace stretched out from under the ground, and uttered the rolling dragon words: "Because I''m still alive!" Roar! ! Mo Nan''s body and mind trembled, and the golden dragon in his body immediately let out a long moan, and came out of his body, hovering around him. And the black shadow in front of him turned out to be a real black dragon! This dragon looked extremely old, even dying. The dragon scales on its body were about to fall off, but it was supported by a terrifying divine power. "Dragon!" Mo Nan exclaimed, "Didn''t it mean that there are no real dragons in the Dragon Clan?" Roar-- The golden dragon also circled and let out another long chant, and there was too much communication in this dragon chant. It seems that the old generation of Shenlong is meeting the new generation of Shenlong! Jiyue said in a deep voice: "Teacher, he is the last dragon king of our dragon clan! It is also because of his name that the world of great struggle dare not step into the land of our dragon clan!" "Second on the list of god emperors: Dragon King, Li Yuntao!" Chapter 1226 "Dragon King!" Mo Nan looked at the extremely old dragon king in front of him without blinking, and suddenly there was a kind of enlightenment in his heart, it seemed that this dragon king carried the rise and fall of the entire dragon clan on his shoulders. It''s not easy for him! Bearing the burden of humiliation, even dragging out an ignoble existence, without seeing the sun for tens of thousands of years! "Junior Mo Nan, I have seen the Dragon King!" Roar! The golden dragon also hovered in the underground palace for a while, slowly reduced its body, and finally hovered over Mo Nan''s body. The dragon''s head passed directly over Mo Nan''s shoulder, slightly lowered its head, and looked at the Dragon King. According to the seniority and lifespan of the dragon clan, Dragon King Li Yuntao has already become the level of the ancestor dragon, and the golden dragon is the transformation of the nine sons of the ancestor dragon, so it is naturally ranked among the ancestor dragons. Seeing each other at this moment is Zulong meeting Zulong! Boom! It seems that the entire land of the dragon clan trembled a few times, and there was a huge sense of inheritance permeating the air. The Dragon King spoke slowly, and said: "Your appearance indicates that our clan has the capital to challenge the world of great struggle again! For the sake of the Dragon Clan, you must go to the top of the list of gods and emperors." Mo Nan was a little strange. At this time, the Dragon King still said that he was such a false name on the list of gods and emperors? Jiyue said from the side: "Disciple, I have told the Dragon King about you! Now the whole heavens and myriad worlds are watching our Dragon Clan and the World of Great Conflict. Can''t wait any longer. We must do our best!" She paused, and continued to say in a deep voice: "It is inevitable for us to fight the World of Great Contest, but the World of Great Controversy is really too powerful. Although you killed Mei Banshi, there is still an Ascension Official In the future, there will be another Xuanyuan Linxue who is number one on the list of god emperors. To deal with the Great Struggle Emperor, we must first remove his two powerful wings." Mo Nan understood what Jiyue meant. Indeed, as far as it is concerned, the World of Great Contest is the most powerful force in the heavens and worlds. They cannot attack casually at all. To fight against them, they must step by step. Come. First behead the right arm and right arm of the Holy Emperor! "You want me to challenge her?" Mo Nan asked. "Yes! If we want to find Shenglingshi or Xuanyuan Linxue, it''s impossible! Even if we know where the Great Controversy is, we won''t even see the shadows of the two of them unless we approach the city and all the dragons overwhelm us! But as long as you are on the list of god emperors, it will be different, as long as you challenge one of them, this list of god emperors will use the temptation of heaven and earth to force you to meet and challenge each other!" Ji Yue said again. Mo Nan''s body trembled, he didn''t expect such divine power to exist on the list of god emperors! Force them to meet and compete? They have all stepped into the ecstasy state, and such a state must be controlled by the list of god emperors? Who created this list of god emperors? What kind of terrifying divine power? The Dragon King also spoke slowly, his voice shaking: "To challenge the number one, you must challenge me first! Only by killing me can you be qualified to challenge the number one!" "What? Kill you!" "That''s right! Kill me!" The Dragon King moved his old body again, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. Seeing his appearance, Jiyue moved her lips, but finally said nothing. But the golden dragon hovering over Mo Nan''s body suddenly moved slightly, then circled away and landed in front of the Dragon King. All of a sudden, their eyes met, but they didn''t say anything. "Teacher, let me tell you the rest! Let the Dragon King rest well..." Mo Nan immediately saw that there was something strange in it, and Jin Long had his own intentions to stay, so he nodded and said goodbye! After tossing and turning, Mo Nan and Ji Yue left the underground palace and went out to Long Island. Seeing that Jiyue was silent and lost in thought, Mo Nan seemed to be immersed in memories, so he asked, "Master, what are you thinking?" "Teacher, the life of the Dragon King has been too tortuous! He owes the Dragon Clan a lot, and the Dragon Clan owes him a lot... After the Dragon Emperor fell, he was the most promising person to become the Dragon Emperor and lead the Dragon Clan to revive, just follow you The same as now, incomparably bright and dazzling. It''s a pity that he fell in love with Xuanyuan Linxue in the world of the Great Contest, and was finally used by the Holy Emperor of the Great Contest, and almost killed all the remaining real dragons... and the only one, Xuanyuan Linxue let him go! He was burdened with too much, too much! " Mo Nan suddenly gasped! He kept listening to Jiyue explaining carefully, many secrets were not even recorded in the classics. The World of Great Controversy was established at the beginning as a group of poor female cultivators. They were oppressed and thought their fate was too unfair. Later, they met the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle. This Holy Emperor was quite terrifying and said that he wanted to lead them Return to the "mother''s society" in ancient times. At that time, the mother clan was in power in all the heavens and myriad worlds! They also believe that if the mother is in power, there will be absolutely no oppression and fights, and the mother is the most orthodox! It''s just a pity that in the process of constant struggle, strength, and elimination, those headed by "Mei Ling" have an absolute advantage, and the entire world of great struggle is almost dominated by "Mei Ling"! They believe that the biggest obstacle is the dragon clan, so if they want to return to the mother''s society, they must first kill all the dragon clan! "So that''s how it is--I''ve heard a little bit about the society of the mother''s family! Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful struggle in the heavens and worlds!" Mo Nan sighed for a while, he did not discriminate against women in any way, but the methods used by the Great Controversy were too terrifying and cruel! Take them themselves as an example, the entire world of great controversy can''t accommodate any man except the Holy Emperor. "According to this, the Holy Emperor should be the scariest character. Why isn''t he on the list of god emperors?" "This...disciple, I''m afraid that after I tell you, your shoulders won''t be able to bear such a heavy weight! Do you really want to know?" Ji Yue sighed, looking at Mo Nan''s extremely firm eyes, mocking herself With a smile: "You are stronger than the master now, as the prince, you should also shoulder these responsibilities!" She said, pointing at Mo Nan''s chest, and sighed: "Because, the reincarnation disk in your body! There are sentient beings in the six realms of reincarnation, and Qingtianda is the first person to fall into reincarnation after you reorganized the reincarnation disk. She must have her own special power. It''s as if the Great Struggle Emperor was the first person to die after the entire samsara collapsed!" "The first person to die?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled inexplicably, and there was an indescribable sense of awe in his heart. "Yes! There are too many firsts in the heavens and worlds, but who knows who is the first person to die? He collapsed along with the reincarnation disk, so he is also immortal and not subject to the rules of reincarnation. A suppressed existence! Such a terrifying existence like him should exist at all... But now that you reorganize the reincarnation disk, you may have the possibility to kill him!" Hearing this, Mo Nan sighed deeply! Faintly feeling the samsara disk in the body, I wondered in my heart: the dragon race is above all the laws of the heavens, above the six realms of reincarnation, and there is also the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor, how many of them are above the six realms? If they are all above the six realms of reincarnation, will the heavens and myriad worlds be in chaos? Suddenly, he faintly realized that there seemed to be a greater responsibility on his shoulders, which made it difficult for him to move forward. Three days later. Mo Nan still hadn''t waited for the golden dragon to come out of the underground palace. But he didn''t want to wait anymore, he had to be on the list of god emperors first. With his current status, if he wants to be on the list of god emperors, it is natural that a large number of descendants of the dragon clan will go together. Moreover, this news was also spread out invisibly. All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of other major forces. All the forces sent powerful people to watch the whole process: "Prince Mo Nan wants to be on the list of gods and emperors? Go and see!" "It has been thousands of years that no one has dared to challenge him, but with his cultivation, he is definitely able to be on the list! Is the Dragon Clan finally about to rise? Is it going to return to the era of Dragon King Li Yuntao tens of thousands of years ago? " At this moment, there are already dense crowds of powerful beings waiting in the God Emperor''s Realm. Boom! Suddenly, in front of the densely packed list of god emperors, a row of clansmen walked out. The powerful people of all races held their breaths one after another: "People from the God Emperor Clan are here!" Chapter 1227 A member of the God Emperor clan, the strongest of the eternal guardian god emperor list! There are not many people in their race, but each of them is a powerful person who can shock the heavens, but they have ancestral precepts and must not be on the list of gods and emperors! Because of this, people from the nine major forces respect the God Emperor Clan members incomparably. "Everyone, suddenly came to the God Emperor Realm, is there any God Emperor who needs to challenge the God Emperor Ranking?" the old God Emperor said loudly. "Of course it is! Our dragon prince, Mo Nan, is coming to challenge right now!" The Dragon Clan had occupied the front position early on, and they were all waiting for Mo Nan''s arrival, and wanted to witness the historical moment when Mo Nan ascended the list of gods and emperors together. Because, no one from their Dragon Clan has been on the list of god emperors for too long. Among the dragon clan, many princes and elders were present! This time, they also need to beware of other forces taking the opportunity to attack. "I don''t know, which god emperor will Prince Mo Nan challenge?" "The nine major powers, as well as the god emperor that appeared in the vast starry sky are all on it, no matter who it is, it will be a shocking battle! But with the terrifying divine power of Prince Mo Nan, even Empress Mei Ban is no match for him, I''m afraid that even one-tenth of the god emperors above are not his opponents!" "Strange, why has it been so long! Prince Mo Nan hasn''t shown up yet? Could something have happened?" "Look - it''s coming!" At this time, many powerful people pointed their fingers in surprise at the distance, and they all cried out in surprise. That silver-haired boy walking step by step is Mo Nan! Among the Dragon Clan, Long Xiwu, Long Qu, Long Muqing, etc. also held their heads high and waved from a distance, and many descendants of the Dragon Clan went up to greet them directly. This scene shocked the elders of the God Emperor Clan. "When did such a prince appear in the Dragon Clan?" "Haha, you guys don''t know! Our prince, who is a disciple of the envoy of Jiyue, is pregnant with a real dragon..." Long Xiwu just wanted to say a few polite words, but then he frowned slightly, and the smile on his face They all stopped, and she looked at Mo Nan with a glance, "Did you feel it? The ancestral dragon spirit on Prince Mo Nan seems to be very weak..." "I, I thought it was my illusion! Didn''t Prince Mo Nan bring Zulong with him?" All of a sudden, the faces of all the Dragon Clan members changed color. ... At this moment, in the land of the Dragon Clan, under the deep underground palace. Ji Yue quietly looked at the old Dragon King, then at the sleeping Golden Dragon hovering beside him, and suddenly sighed leisurely, and said, "Dragon King, is it really okay to let him go alone? We just told him, He was asked to enter the list of god emperors, but he was not told the whole truth, in fact, the list of god emperors is..." "No need!" The Dragon King shook the dragon''s head in a low voice, and the light in his eyes didn''t seem old at all. His words were very slow, and he said: "This secret is too big! It''s the Dragon Emperor''s lifelong long-cherished wish , is the future of our Dragon Clan, and is a matter of life and death in the heavens and myriad worlds. I must determine whether he is the chosen one! Or..." The Dragon King looked at Jinlong beside him, and spit out a few more words: "It''s just that Jinlong was selected, he is an outsider at all! I must let him go through this!" Jiyue closed her eyes, and couldn''t bear to say: "He has always been my disciple. If he is killed on the list of god emperors, I..." "Since your heart is already in the God Emperor''s Realm, go over and have a look! After so many years, you should have recovered your original strength! You were also ranked first in the God Emperor List back then!" the Dragon King said deeply. She looked at Jiyue, then nodded, and closed her eyes wearily. Jiyue exhaled heavily, and seemed to feel a million times more relaxed for a moment. Who would remember that she was also on the list of god emperors! ... In the God Emperor Realm! Mo Nan looked at the huge list of god emperors from afar. This terrifying list of god emperors was too huge and towering. They stood in front of them, as if they were a group of ants looking at a towering mountain in front of them! Above, every huge God Emperor Monument is an existence that shocks the Three Realms! They are piled up layer by layer, extremely thick, and all the divine light and magic are contained in them, even if a name is simply engraved, it is enough to overwhelm the heavens. It can be said that the most powerful batch of god emperors in the heavens and the world are here! "You are the Prince Mo Nan who came to challenge the God Emperor Ranking?" The old man God Emperor slowly walked in front of Mo Nan. Mo Nan withdrew his gaze from the dark list of god emperors, and said in a deep voice, "Yes!" "Hmm! The young generation is awesome! Back then, the envoy of Jiyue was famous all over the world, and the old man knew that if she had a descendant, she would definitely be a god emperor figure! It''s a pity that she practiced the method of ''Three Thousand Incarnations'' later! Incarnation of divine power into three Qiandao fell directly to the Eternal God Realm, and also disappeared from the list of god emperors... I really hope that one day she can reunite with three thousand incarnations!" The old man God Emperor felt overwhelmed. Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect that his master still had "three thousand incarnations", he didn''t even know it! But looking back, when he was on the earth plane, what he met was the incarnation of the master. Master, what is she going to do? Turn divine power into three thousand incarnations? "Prince Mo Nan... the rules of the challenge are very simple! Put your blood of the god emperor into the god emperor list, and you will be able to wake up the sleeping god emperor on the first floor. You only need to defeat one of them! You can replace it! God Emperor List!" Mo Nan nodded when he heard the words, and immediately strode towards the vast list of gods and emperors. In front of the huge list of god emperors, there was a huge piece of scorched earth, and there was still a burst of mist on it. He was alone, and under the eyes of everyone, he walked towards the dark and dense list of god emperors. Boom boom boom! Every time Mo Nan took a step, he felt the ground tremble. The powerful coercive power of the god emperor is also getting stronger and stronger, making his steps extremely heavy, leaving deep footprints every step, and every step after that is already cracked. A crack like a spider web opened. It was as if he was going to wake up a huge ancient beast! boom! boom! ! On the stone steles of the God Emperor List, there are also flickering divine lights! Suddenly, one after another old voices came out: "Huh? There is a younger generation to challenge the God Emperor Ranking!" "Hahaha, I have been waiting for so many years, today, I finally have fresh blood!" "Hmph, one-eyed old man, you have been dead for more than ten thousand years, why are you still unwilling to erase your name? If I were a dragon, I would kill you first." "Hmph. If Li Yuntao doesn''t show up, who can do anything to me? This young man''s divine power looks very powerful!" Hearing these voices, Mo Nan slowly stood in front of him. He couldn''t see any figure at all, but every stone tablet on it represented every god emperor, and there was definitely a god emperor Yuanshen left on it. Mo Nan stretched his right hand upwards, and with a bang, the bloody palm slapped it hard! Boom! ! In an instant, his whole body stopped! In the sea of ??consciousness, many secrets of the list of god emperors continuously emerged, and I felt the true face of the entire list of god emperors. Outside the scorched earth, the powerful people of all major forces watched anxiously, and found that Mo Nan had stood there for a quarter of an hour, and had no intention of withdrawing his blood palm. Even the elders of the God Emperor Clan were surprised. "What happened to him? Doesn''t he have the qualifications of a god emperor? If he doesn''t have the qualifications, he will be crushed to death on the spot! After all, not everyone can challenge the god emperor list!" The people of the God Emperor Clan looked at the Dragon Clan strangely: Could it be that the prince who came from the Dragon Clan this time is not in a trance state? This group of dragons is really declining more and more! hum! ! At this moment, Mo Nan pulled back his hand suddenly, and looked directly at the God Emperor List towering into the sky and piercing the sky. "He has been recognized by the God Emperor Ranking! Who is he going to challenge? I think his cultivation is capable of challenging the God Emperors on the second floor, or even the third floor!" "Where is he looking? He looked so high, and he is a god emperor whose heart is as high as the sky! However, it doesn''t matter if he takes a look, as long as he doesn''t challenge those above the fifth floor... " Roar! ! Mo Nan suddenly roared, bursts of anger erupted from his throat, and the killing intent directly filled the whole world, he roared at the list of gods and emperors: "All god emperors on the list of god emperors, get out of here!!!" Boom! Wan Dao''s killing intent condensed into rays of light that pierced through the void, blowing away the layers of fog that had obscured them, revealing an incomparably huge list of gods and emperors. On it, one after another divine emperor stele is dazzling, and the name of the divine emperor is even more shocking to all worlds! Blocking the Peerless God Emperor! The God Emperor of Thousand Demons Breaking! Sentence back to the Yellow Sand God Emperor! God Emperor Qing Wushang... In an instant, the names of a large number of god emperors shone, as if emitting endless pressure. The entire scorched earth made a crackling sound. Inside, the voice of the God Emperor was also uploaded from the God Emperor Tablet: "Hmph, this young man is too arrogant!" "It seems that we are really old guys. Let us go, is it to challenge all of us god emperors?" "This kid is a bit interesting. Human breath, dragon breath, and Asura breath, no wonder he is so rampant! But, it''s a pity!" When Mo Nan heard these words, a cold light flickered in his eyes, and he roared in his mouth: "Noisy!!" boom! As soon as the divine power came out, it directly blasted towards the steles of the god emperors, directly shattering the voices of the god emperors of the heavens. With a sharp pull of his right palm, all the laws of the heavens gathered in the palm of his hand, and he shouted angrily: "If that''s the case, then give it to me!" Boom! ! Slap it down with one palm! The entire list of gods and emperors was trembling, and the stone tablets on the surface layer by layer fell off one after another, as if layers of surfaces had fallen from the rock wall! "Presumptuous! Dragon boy, what are you doing!!" "Why? It''s time for the heavens and the world to see the true colors of the God Emperor List!" bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 1228 On the palm of Mo Nan''s hand, his divine power skyrocketed in vain, and another blow hit the huge list of gods and emperors! The huge list of god emperors actually trembled! Everyone looked as if ants had shaken a mountain range! I don''t know who it is, and shouted loudly from a distance: "This prince is really bold! He doesn''t pay attention to Lu Shoushen of the God Emperor Clan! Who would disturb the God Emperor list like this? He is going to tear down the God Emperor! list?" At this moment, several figures suddenly flew out of the ancestral land of the God Emperor Clan. The one at the front was a burly old man, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he held a huge stone cone in his hand, full of aura and killing intent. Beside him is a beautiful woman, behind her there is a river of blood constantly turning, very ferocious! "It''s Lu Shoushen and the Book Witch!" Immediately, many powerful people shouted out one after another. The list of god emperors shocked the heavens and all worlds, but not all the names of god emperors would appear on it, because the only one who could engrave their names on it was this male and female member of the god emperor clan. If they are unwilling to make a move, even if the challenge is successful, they will not be able to enter the list of god emperors! This is also the reason why the people of the God Emperor Clan can live in the God Emperor Realm for generations! "He Fang boy, dare to destroy my god emperor list! Court death!" Lu Shoushen shouted angrily. The book witch even sneered, condescendingly, and said in a judgmental tone: "From today onwards, in the next ten thousand years, the names of your dragon clan will not be able to appear on the list of gods and emperors!" All of a sudden, the Dragon Clan exclaimed in alarm. They knew that Mo Nan had become the prince of the Dragon Clan halfway through. In other words, Mo Nan didn''t understand many rules at all. If these two people on the list of gods and emperors hold grudges, then it really is not a good life. "You two God Clans, my Prince Dragon Clan is just doing it on a whim to have some fun for everyone! Your God Emperor Clan has always had a heart like a starry sky, so you won''t remember this little thing, will you?" The corner of the book witch''s mouth curled up, and she sneered, "We are the ones who have the final say on our god emperor list! If you don''t leave quickly, then you won''t be on the list for 20,000 years!" "Hahaha! Your list of gods and emperors? Do you know what this list of gods and emperors is?" Mo Nan suddenly heard a loud voice, asking sharply. This time, it choked everyone. They all felt sorry for Mo Nan: At this time, you should stop talking! Although you are powerful, this is the God Emperor Realm! Stop talking so arrogantly just now. "Hmph! You are just a mere crown prince. Do you have the right to speak here? If I say I won''t list you, you are not qualified! From now on, within 30,000 years, there will be no names of your dragon clan on the list of god emperors! "How arrogant is the book witch, all the god emperors in the heavens and myriad worlds have to be obedient and polite when they come to challenge, I can''t think of Mo Nan being so arrogant. Lu Shoushen yelled angrily: "Of course we know what our list of gods and emperors is!" "Really? Then look, what is this?" Roar-- Mo Nan let out a roar, and his fist directly turned into a huge dragon head. In the blink of an eye, it was already tens of thousands of meters huge, and then he punched hard and fell on the list of god emperors. Rumble! On the list of god emperors, all the surface layers collapsed and fell off, rolling formations, curse seals, and god emperor primordial powers were blown away! Thousands of dust swayed one after another, like an endless sandstorm, covering everything in front of it. Buzz! But the dust was suppressed by the gods all at once, revealing the true face of the god emperor list! That is, an extremely weird shape, like an altar, like a sacred mountain, and more like a huge stone chair! Everyone present, including the God Emperor Clan, was stunned. They were used to seeing the densely packed, introverted golden list of gods, and the list of gods piled up with steles, and they were all stunned when they suddenly saw such a golden shape exuding divine power. On it, the names engraved on it all became dim under the brilliance of the ancient gods! "This is, this is... the legendary Dragon Emperor Throne!" An old emissary of the dragon clan suddenly widened his eyes and yelled in horror. In his impression, he had seen such an ancient blood map from the classics of the clan. "Dragon Emperor Throne? Is it really the Dragon Emperor Throne? Are those, are those dragon scales?!" Long Xiwu was also so shocked that he couldn''t speak fluently. All of a sudden, all the dragon clans were in a commotion. I learned from the old elders that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a generation of dragon emperors had a reputation that shocked the heavens and the world, and at that time there was a dragon emperor throne. That is the throne that symbolizes supreme power! What, how did it become the list of god emperors? The faces of Lu Shoushen, Book Witch and others of the God Emperor Clan changed drastically. They were frightened and shocked for a moment, and they looked at the terrifying God Emperor List. Their eyes can''t read the list of gods and emperors, but their spiritual sense can cover all of them. This appearance is clearly a throne with a very special structure. And such a terrifying throne, I am afraid that only the legendary Dragon Emperor is qualified to sit on it! No wonder, from the surface, there is such a huge flat area in the middle of the "God Emperor List", which is clearly the seat of the throne! Behind the throne, there is a layer of rising, which was called the "ninety-nine layers of God Emperor Heaven" by the gods before. On the highest layer, there is only one God Emperor monument without any name, but the middle is missing A huge hole. The hole is like a void eye, able to see every corner of the heavens and worlds! "Could it be, could it be...is this really the Dragon Emperor Throne?" Lu Shoushen and Book Witch looked at each other in disbelief. Even their grandfather''s generation already had such a list of gods and emperors from birth, and it was even more impossible for them to know that it had been passed down to their generation. The true face of the God Emperor List. What to do? Why did the god emperor list they guarded for generations suddenly become the Dragon Emperor Throne of the Dragon Clan? "No¡ªimpossible!" The Book Witch shook her head vigorously, unwilling to believe what she saw. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, in all directions at almost the same time, bursts of divine power that tore apart the interface came crashing down. In the blink of an eye, the figure of a powerful god emperor appeared. "The god emperors are here!" "Nine Nether God Emperor!" "Look, the white flowers are blooming, it''s the Black Lotus God Emperor!" "Eight stars moving sideways, this is Qingqiu Yingchui God Emperor!" "Oh my god! How many god emperors have come? Have all the god emperors from the heavens and worlds come?" Buzz¡ª¡ª The endless rays of light symbolizing the identity of the god emperor lit up one after another from the void. The god emperor came and took charge of the stars, and the heavens resonated, echoing between the heavens and the earth. The appearance of every god emperor is enough to make many powerful people terrified. But at the end, it became a collective loss of voice. They all knew that it was not something that could be settled casually after disturbing so many god emperors. "This time, the Dragon Clan is in trouble! Once the God Emperor joins hands, even the land of the Dragon Clan will be captured! This Prince Mo Nan, he is playing with fire!" Many god emperors who came here originally had layers of murderous intent, but when they saw the huge Dragon Emperor Throne that revealed its original form, they all stood in the void one after another, with strange expressions on their faces, and did not speak. Mo Nan stood alone on the scorched earth, looked up at the starry sky, and looked at the god emperors with god wheels shining in the sky. His voice was stern, and he said word by word: "You thieves! You forcefully engraved your names On the throne of the dragon emperor of our clan, secretly absorbing the great luck of the heavens, this kind of behavior will come to an end today!" His words seemed to be like a huge hammer hitting everyone''s heart, and the shock was beyond reproach! Mo Nan''s voice turned cold in vain, and he shouted: "I''ll give you one day to erase my name completely! I can spare your life, but after today is over - whose name will still appear on the Dragon Emperor''s throne! Kill without mercy!!" Boom! It seemed that Jiutian was infected by Mo Nan''s aura, and there was a sudden thunder. The god emperors of the heavens immediately trembled, and looked at Mo Nan one after another: "The prince of the Dragon Clan? Hmph, when did the Dragon Clan have such an arrogant son?" Hearing these words, Lu Shoushen and Book Witch of the God Emperor Clan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as these God Emperors are willing to maintain, then the God Emperor Rank is still their God Emperor Clan! "I thought this Prince Mo Nan was a special character, but I still don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" The Book Witch snorted and laughed. "Tsk tsk, it seems that the Dragon Clan still has a smart one, but the Dragon Emperor Throne has long been an unowned thing, and the Dragon Emperor has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years. The real dragons of your Dragon Clan are also extinct. Do you descendants with dishonorable names want to claim the God Emperor List as your own?" The god emperor who spoke was Qingqiu Yingti. He glanced at the dragon clan and snorted coldly. These dragon clan are simply vulnerable and want to challenge the authority of their god emperor? "Are you finished?" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, and grabbed the Dragon Soul Spear with a buzzing sound, his voice tearing through the sky: "When you''re done talking, die to me!!" Chapter 1229 kill! ! Mo Nan stepped on the endless scorched earth, shot into the void, and blasted at Qingqiu Yingti with one shot! Roar! At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was already filled with the rolling power of the god emperor, and at the same time there was rolling dragon''s breath. The scorched earth shattered immediately when he moved like this, and three huge scorched earth black dragons flew from the ground. The black dragons transformed from the scorched earth were not condensed by Mo Nan on purpose, but the dragon''s breath was so terrifying to him, even if he breathed out forcefully, it might directly transform into a dragon shape. Ho ho! ! The many powerful beings in the distance looked at it, and they were all shocked. They thought that this kind of momentum meant that the whole hell was about to blast to the nine heavens! "Arrogant!" When Qingqiu Yingti saw it, he yelled angrily, and he condensed nine thousand Hongmeng magic knives in one hand, each of which was a hundred thousand meters long. At a glance, they already covered the sky. cut! ! bang¡ª¡ª This kind of terrifying battle is already a supernatural power from the beginning! The deafening sound tore through the sky, frightened the heavens and all dharmas, scattered the formed thunder, and ruthlessly crushed the consciousness of many powerful people. The powerful men of various forces sacrificed their divine power to protect their surroundings one after another, retreating and retreating desperately, freeing up a huge battlefield space. However, they all want to know, is the hottest new star in the heavens and the world, Prince Mo Nan, more powerful, or Qingqiu Yingti, who has been on the list of god emperors for 13,000 years, is more terrifying? boom! With one blow, the roaring divine voice stopped! When they gathered their spiritual consciousness again one after another, they were so surprised that they couldn''t speak when they explored the past. "This...how is this possible?" The pupils of the god emperors standing above the heavens shrank. Above the panicked starry sky, Mo Nan''s dragon soul battle spear directly penetrated Qingqiu Yingti''s body, and the endless divine power had already enveloped Qingqiu Yingti, crackling, crackling, and the divine power directly crushed him body of. boom! ! The primordial spirit of Qingqiu Yingchi overflowed, and with a bang, the flimsy flames burned the sky, directly burning the primordial spirit to ashes... When the God Emperor fell, an incomparably rich aura exploded from the body of the God Emperor, as if a huge treasure was opened in an instant, filling the entire world in an instant. Even the mighty men of various races watching from the sky, a rich rain of spiritual energy instantly formed above their heads, and the endless spiritual energy poured into their bodies frantically, causing them to recover from a state of shock. Woke up in a start. With one move, kill the God Emperor! "Qingqiu Yingchi is dead? This kind of rich divine rain, he has indeed fallen!" "Dragon Clan, Prince Mo Nan? You are a bit capable, no wonder you dare to let all the god emperors go! He, he is too careless!" "It''s terrible! This Dragon Clan Prince Mo Nan is too powerful! He is a god emperor, even if he is only ranked in the ''fifth layer of God Emperor Heaven'', he won''t be beheaded by one move, right?" now! Mo Nan turned the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand with a whimper, and the flames from the flint drill became even stronger. He swept his eyes towards the god emperors, as if he had just done something irrelevant: "It seems that you didn''t listen to what I just said! One day, if you don''t get out, you will die!!" boom! This time, what Mo Nan said had a completely different effect. Immediately, a large number of god emperors rushed to the huge Dragon Emperor Throne one after another, cast a blood curse, and ruthlessly erased their names on the god emperor tablet. Boom boom boom! When they wiped it off like this, the whole body seemed to have lost some kind of divine power support, and each and every one of them had changed. What''s more, from a middle-aged man to a white-headed old man. And this Dragon Emperor Throne seems to have condensed some kind of divine power, making it a bit brighter. "Prince of the Dragon Clan, we have already erased the name, and I hope you will keep your word and never pursue it again!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª Many god emperors flew away from this terrifying battlefield one after another. Seeing this, the Dragon Clan were both worried and pleasantly surprised. Many old people burst into tears. They knew what this kind of honor symbolized to the Dragon Clan. There are even more dragon girls, all of whom are extremely excited: "Prince, be careful! There are still many god emperors whose names have not been removed!" Indeed, those who can step into the level of a god emperor are the most determined people. Although they saw Mo Nan showing great power, it was impossible to influence them. "Hmph, what''s there to be afraid of killing a god emperor of the fifth level of the god emperor?" "Don''t talk about wanting to shake the entire list of god emperors with one person''s strength, even the entire dragon clan can''t do it! This list of god emperors belongs to the god emperor clan!" The Jiuyou God Emperor smiled lightly. God Emperor Dingtian Yao sank his eyes, and shouted at the people of the God Emperor Clan: "Is this how you God Emperor Clan protect the God Emperor List? If you don''t have the ability, then let me come! Bar!" Lu Shoushen, Book Witch and others were shocked when they heard the words, their faces turned pale. Finally, Lu Shoushen took a deep breath and shouted: "Prince Mo Nan, this is the list of god emperors, it belongs to our god emperor clan, you, please go back!" The Book Witch has long been unwilling to be reconciled to Mo Nan being so arrogant, she gritted her teeth and said, "Let us protect the honor of our God Emperor Clan!" Stab it! All of a sudden, there was a radiant classic in her hand, and the strange fonts on it were floating, and each one seemed to be transformed into a spirit. Mo Nan shook his head with a sigh, and said: "A group of idiots, are they so happy to be used as gunmen? Today, let me tell you that no matter when it is, stupidity has to pay a price!" kill-- Mo Nan still talked to them a lot, and flew back with a bang. Rolling the war gun, flashing cold light, and blasted at the book witch with one shot. This looks like a simple shot, but in fact, it already contains the profound meaning of breaking nine stars with one finger, and at the same time it also carries the power of Shura Dao, the power of Hell Dao, etc., even if it is just for a while, it is enough to contend Eternal supernatural powers! "You dare to attack our God Emperor Clan¡ªthe magic book seals the heavens!" The book witch tossed the divine book in her hand, and it grew bigger in vain. The endless rays of light radiated from it, and there was a buzzing sound in the sky and the earth. It seemed that all the laws of the heavens had listened to her orders and trapped Mo Nan directly. up. This move is also one of her three ultimate moves! When she saw Mo Nan''s body stopped immediately, the corners of her mouth curled up. "Hmph, you want to fight me too? If it weren''t for my God Emperor Clan not being able to make the list, I would definitely be on the 33rd God Emperor Heaven! Hmph!" Swish¡ª¡ª But at this moment, Mo Nan''s figure flashed! In an instant, the first identical "Mo Nan" appeared! The reborn Mo Nan was not under any control at all, his whole body was dark red and black, holding a battle gun, full of killing intent! Without stopping for a moment, the cold light of the battle gun rushed away! "You have no idea who you are fighting with!" boom! ! One shot shattered half of the Book Witch''s body and sent her flying! Afterwards, Mo Nan swung the spear in his hand, and hit the huge divine book fiercely from bottom to top. boom! ! With one shot, the entire divine book instantly shattered. The densely packed spiritual characters inside are like a beehive of confusion, floating between the sky and the earth, filling the area. "What? The Ancient Book of the God Emperor¡ª¡ª" Many people from the God Emperor Clan shouted in horror, that is the ancient book of the God Emperor that is necessary to write the name of the God Emperor! How could it be smashed to pieces by a single shot? Even the thousands of fonts seem to be wandering in confusion... Originally, this was definitely a rare fetish. But Mo Nan dismissed it at all, and rushed directly to Lu Shoushen again with a swish. "Damn it! You ate me a god emperor stone cone!" boom! Lu Shoushen''s figure was filled with endless thunder and lightning, as if he had transformed into a mythical thunder god. The god emperor stone awl in his hand was actually used to engrave the name of the god emperor, and now he directly used it to attack. Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan slammed Shura''s God of War avatar back, concentrated his divine power, the spear flashed coldly again, and shot it up. Ding! Unbiased, the sharp point of the god emperor''s stone awl and the flint drill on the war gun in Mo Nan''s hand hit each other, making a golden sound of stone. Immediately, endless divine light burst out in those two sharp contests! The light of the entire sky seemed to erupt from within! "Impossible, there is no magic weapon in the heavens and myriad worlds that can resist my stone awl!" Lu Shoushen was shocked, his stone awl could leave his name on the surface of the Dragon Emperor''s throne. And what is the magical weapon in Mo Nan''s hand? "This is the Flinder Drill that gave birth to the first flame of the human race!" boom! ! Mo Nan stabbed the battle spear sharply, and the god emperor stone cone broke immediately. Boom! One shot directly shattered Lu Shoushen''s body! The endless treasures in the god emperor''s body suddenly rushed out of the sky, forming a thick layer of god emperor clouds, and the essence inside is absolutely unimaginable. Mo Nan coldly swept towards the God Emperor Clan. At this moment, no one in the entire God Emperor Clan dared to make eye contact with him. He shouted loudly: "From today, one hundred thousand years in the future! There will be no more god emperors!" boom-- Everyone in the God Emperor Clan was pale and backed away in fright. They were all too familiar with Mo Nan''s words. Didn''t the book witch tell him just now? Mo Nan swept across the void, and grabbed the billowing cloud of the god emperor casually. He held the divine power and blood in his hands, and then a divine seal entered, and he shouted angrily: "All the laws of the heavens, the eternal magical powers, and the condensed seal of the curse! I curse: in the next hundred thousand years, the God Emperor Realm will be the forbidden land of the God Emperor Clan, but whoever steps into this bloodline--die!!" Boom¡ª¡ª Great curse, success! ! Hum¡ª¡ª In an instant, a terrifying cursed seal enveloped the entire God Emperor''s Realm, expanding at a terrifying speed. Seeing this, the God Emperor Clan was scared out of their wits. If they don''t leave, they won''t be able to leave at all! "Run!" "Oh my god, there is an extra curse in my blood! Everyone, go away! Never step into the God Emperor Realm!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª The God Emperor Clan that is admired by all the heavens and all worlds, at this moment, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and the densely packed clansmen shattered the void one after another, and left the God Emperor Realm directly. In the face of life and death, dignity, maintaining the honor of the clan, etc., are already so insignificant. In less than a quarter of an hour, there was no one left in the God Emperor Clan. Only the primordial spirit of the book witch is still there, unable to break the void and leave... She looked at everything in front of her in horror, unable to adapt to this huge difference! They were a prestigious race just now, respected by the gods and emperors! Mo Nan''s move has already fallen into the eyes of all the powerful people. They all swallowed their saliva one by one, their faces stiffened: It turns out that for the current Prince Mo Nan, it is so simple and easy to destroy an ancient race! This kind of terrifying method has already surpassed the height they expected in their entire lives! Mo Nan cast the last layer of big curse, squinted, and said indifferently to the rest of the god emperors who were high above him, "Go away!!?" Chapter 1230 One word shocked thousands of god emperors! Immediately, all the god emperors of the heavens fell into dead silence! They all know that although no one from the God Emperor Clan is on the list of God Emperors, their strength is definitely no lower than that of the thirty-three god emperors under the sky. It was so easily crushed by Mo Nan. They asked themselves that it was absolutely impossible, especially with the Dragon Soul Spear in Mo Nan''s hand, it was simply too easy to smash the artifact! Let me ask, who is the enemy? ! "It seems that the rumor that he is pregnant with a real dragon is true!" "Before he beheaded Mei Banshi of the forty-five heavens, we should not provoke him! This time, the Dragon Clan will definitely not count so easily!" All of a sudden, another group of god emperors rushed over to erase their names, pleading guilty and resigning. But in the same way, there are also god emperors who have a fluke mentality. One day has not passed. If the world of great struggle comes back after the world and kills him, then they don''t have to withdraw from the list of god emperors. For so many years, they have been absorbing the divine power of the Dragon Emperor Throne. How could they be willing to give up such a unique ancient divine power? There are more and more powerful spectators in the distance, none of them have seen the legendary throne of the Dragon Emperor, let alone god emperors in such a state of embarrassment. At the level of a god emperor, even if he falls, illusions can be revealed in many star interfaces. Even those who hadn''t come to the God Emperor''s Realm used their supernatural powers one after another, and with a touch in the void, the scene of the God Emperor''s Realm appeared: Is it true? The prince of the dragon clan challenged all the god emperors by himself? The news spread like wildfire, and quickly spread to the heavens and the world. At this moment, Mo Nan glanced at the bottom of the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, and found that it was almost blank and restored to its original state, but there were still some spirits floating on the God Emperor''s Stele. It seems that there are some souls dormant on it, and their bodies should have collapsed early on, leaving only their souls. "Do you still want to fish in troubled waters? If you don''t roll, you will die!" Mo Nan''s divine sense pressed hard, and directly blasted at those dormant souls. "Prince of the Dragon Clan, don''t go too far! We are just spirits, you utterly devoid of conscience, are you going to kill them all?" Shenhun yelled. "Exactly! Tangtang Dragon Clan, you are still attacking our souls. If you have the real ability, you will kill the ninety-nine gods and emperors. What kind of princes are you?" Mo Nan laughed loudly when he heard the words, pointed at the battle gun fiercely, and shouted: "You have shamelessly absorbed the fortune of the dragon emperor''s throne for many years, and you are still so brazen! I will kill, and I will not keep a single one! Since If you don''t want to go, then never go!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s Dragon Soul Battle Spear plunged into the ground, turned it hard, and there were roaring sounds. In an instant, tens of thousands of earth dragons rushed out, like ten thousand dragons raging in the sea, and rushed to the bottom floor of the Dragon Emperor''s Throne together! These earth dragons are ferocious and ruthless, directly biting the dormant spirit above them. "Ah... forgive me, please forgive me!" "I''m going, I''m going right away... Make them stop quickly, ah, my divine power!" Whoa! All of a sudden, all the spirits rushed out one after another, fleeing from all directions. And the god emperors on the second, third, and eleventh floors all voluntarily erased their names one after another! Since all these names were cleared, a strange light appeared under the Dragon Emperor''s throne. Many dragon clans seem to have felt the sudden awakening of a power in their blood, which clearly comes from the inheritance power of the ancient Dragon Emperor. Mo Nan found that even though many god emperors came, they still didn''t finish all of them, especially those above the 81st floor of the god emperor sky, there were only a few here and there. The corner of his mouth slightly turned up, and his whole body shot up into the sky with a bang, rushed into the top of the cloud layer, stood on the highest "ninety-nine floor" of the Dragon Emperor Throne, and then stepped down with one foot. Roar! ! All the god emperors whose names were engraved on it, no matter which interface they were in or whether they were isolated from the world, suddenly felt a bold person stepping on top of their heads! bang¡ª¡ª All the god emperors who did not come were shocked! "All thieves¡ªI, Mo Nan, will say it again. In one day, my name is still engraved on the throne of the Dragon Emperor! Kill without mercy!!" This time, not long after he finished speaking, a more powerful God Emperor broke the void and came. All over the sky, the positions of god emperors collided with each other in the sky and the earth, almost shattering the entire space. "Look! That''s the God Emperor Benlei from the eighty-eighth heaven! A ruthless character like him is here too!" "He is here, and the mad god emperor must also appear! This Prince Mo Nan, what is he going to do? How many god emperors have he attracted? This is definitely a sensation in the entire world!" Everyone changed color and their voices trembled. Aww! Suddenly, a roar broke through the sky, and I saw a huge beast stepping into the air. It looked like some kind of ancient wolf, but it had three heads. Each wolf head was ferocious and violent, revealing Rows of jagged tusks. These three ferocious wolves are driving a violent barbarian! His whole body is constantly entwined with dark mist! In an instant, the entire God Emperor Realm was plunged into a chilling killing intent. All the mighty ones suddenly felt as if they had fallen into the mountain of corpses in the sea of ??blood. "Abi Fenhuang! He, he also appeared... He hasn''t appeared for more than 17,000 years!" "It turned out to be Abi Fenhuang!" This time, even the Dragon Clan lost their voices instantly, this is the most ferocious God Emperor! According to legend, he slaughtered more than a dozen planes back then, just to refine his terrifying Great Art of Ten Thousand Battles! In the dragon formation, Long Xiwu''s face was pale, and he said anxiously: "Mo Nan, things have become uncontrollable, we have to leave quickly. Don''t fight!" "Woooooo! Want to leave now? It''s too late!" God Emperor Benlei roared, and the endless scorched earth split open immediately, and ghostly flames rushed out from below. "It seems that you don''t want to live another day!" Mo Nan''s voice was calm, and he pointed fiercely with the Dragon Soul Battle Spear, "In this case, then you..." The Mad Demon God Emperor who pointed the gun in the distance also pointed, and continued: "And you..." His eyes were piercing, and he swept across a large number of god emperors, but it seemed that many god emperors were not popular in his eyes. Finally, his gaze fell on the Abi Fenhuang, and he simply said: "And you! Why don''t you all god emperors together Die!" Roar! ! "It''s too arrogant! Kid, where do you get your confidence? Go to hell!" He rushed towards Mo Nan, who was the God of Thunder, and threw out a black artifact in his hand. hack away. "It seems that you have all forgotten what the real hell is like!" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, and the aura surged out of his body, followed by the rolling force of hell and reincarnation, and with a bang, a huge reincarnation disk appeared directly behind him, and the reincarnation disk seemed to be spinning. The endless divine power of hell directly poured into Mo Nan''s body! It seems that since ancient times, the entire hell path has been overlapping and echoing! boom! ! "The gates of hell - open!!" Long days and endless years, just how terrifying power does the real realm of hell contain? Nobody knows! However, there is such a legend that even if you are the gods of all ages, once you enter hell, you will never be reborn! As soon as the gate of hell opened, God Emperor Benlei, who was rushing forward, almost subconsciously paused and stood still! "What? The ancient way of hell?" The gods and emperors looked at Mo Nan. It was not just a reincarnation disk, but endless phantoms. These phantoms seemed to be the souls of the dead who had died in hell since ancient times. Layer upon layer, they led to the unknown ancient times. Hell world! There are thousands of gods, and they all tremble! For some reason, they thought of a terrible legend that could never be erased. Before the samsara disc collapsed, except for the Dragon Clan, all the heavens and myriad worlds fell into the six realms, and no one could transcend the six realms! This, this moment, Mo Nan sacrificed the incomplete reincarnation disc, what exactly is he trying to do? "kill!!" Mo Nan''s figure flashed away, behind him was the endless layered scene of hell, and the battle gun in his hand blasted out. Emperor Ben Lei Shen made a fierce block, and immediately felt the power of the billowing hell, attacking with a force of destruction. His pupils shrank sharply, and he immediately sacrificed his whole body''s divine power to fight in panic. Unfortunately, it''s still too late! boom! ! ! One shot directly shattered an arm of Emperor Benlei, and instantly crushed it into powder... Chapter 1231 What? ! God Emperor Ben Lei is just a move? boom! ! It was not until seeing Emperor Benlei flying upside down, covering the wound of his severed arm, and looking at Mo Nan in horror, that many powerful people didn''t react to this terrible battle. "Isn''t Emperor Benlei still a match for him?" "Did you feel it? That is, such a terrifying power of hell!" Even if only one of the god emperor''s arms was shattered, an incomparably rich aura suddenly wafted from the sky and the earth, as if it was the purest source of gods, filling the entire sky. "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since a character of this level has appeared on the God Emperor List! You can barely step into the ninetieth God Emperor Heaven, but... that''s where it stops!" Seeing this, the Mad Demon God Emperor laughed long and loudly, and seemed to arouse the fighting spirit in his body, and instantly rushed towards Mo Nan. He was still in the middle of the journey, and he turned his hands violently above the void, and suddenly layers of burst-like halos fell from the sky, and the entire sky suddenly changed color. Moreover, even the sense of "God''s will" changed instantly. "Extreme sun is immortal!" Rumble¡ª¡ª Seeing the color of the sky change, even some god emperors flew upside down one after another, shouting in surprise: "Damn it, he actually reversed the sky!" Mo Nan also felt the change in the sky immediately, the will of the heavens has been reversed instantly, that is to say, this sky is already under the control of the Mad Demon God Emperor! He is going to use the sky to fight against his hell road! "The heavens descend, smashing all enemies!" The Crazy Demon God Emperor was really insane, stretching out his hand seemed to twist the entire sky into a ball, and slammed down on Mo Nan''s head. Boom! Standing in the void, Mo Nan''s body suddenly sank. The scorched earth below the ten thousand feet suddenly collapsed, and the whole land began to collapse. He couldn''t bear this terrible sky of immortality! "Ancient Hell Dao¡ªEvil Mirror!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, a huge snow-white mirror burst out of the huge roulette wheel behind him. It looks like a mirror, but it seems to be as thick as an iceberg. It is smooth and waveless, reflecting the entire sky! Mo Nan''s small body was standing under the huge evil mirror. He stretched out his hand and turned it violently, and the evil mirror turned like a calm sea, shooting out a sword-shaped light, and with a buzzing sound, it swept across the world , across the sky. "ah--" "Get out of the way!" Those who were swept away by this ray, no matter who they were screaming out in agony, suddenly gave birth to inner demons, it seemed that the dirty things they had done in their lives all emerged one after another and turned into black demons, devouring their bodies. "hateful--" hum! ! Finally, Mo Nan pointed the evil mirror above the sky, illuminating the sky with snow-white light! Zizi! The Mad Demon God Emperor''s chest seemed to be burned for a moment, and white smoke came out, and his body was also staggered, as if he had been taken away by something terrible. However, he was also quite ferocious, he stretched out his bloody palm and slapped his body with several palms, creating a black soul shadow that was almost exactly the same as him. He was shot in his eyes, and shot dead with a bang! "kill him!" "Bold demon thief, you dare to be rude to our god emperor! The power of the god emperor cannot allow you to offend!" All of a sudden, these god emperors all rushed towards Mo Nan as if they felt the threat of death. "Hahaha!" Holding the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, Mo Nan stood above the void, his silver hair fluttering, his clothes fluttering, and his handsome face showed a look of arrogance that looked down upon the heavens and the world. , which gods and demons dare to raise their heads?!" kill-- At this moment, Mo Nan was full of momentum, and the emperor''s might rolled across thousands of miles, and he directly faced the god emperor of the heavens! Boom! The Dragon Soul Battle Spear blasted out, directly killing the God Emperor in front of him. The blood of the god emperor dyed the whole world red, and the god source in the god emperor''s body immediately filled all directions, condensing into a huge god source like a mountain of gods. It seemed that something was about to condense into the world in the rich god source, but suddenly It was crushed by the power of other god emperors. uproar! ! I don''t know which god emperor''s storage ring was crushed by a spear, and thousands of divine objects, colorful lights, and magical sounds resounded endlessly and fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, some powerful people who watched from afar widened their eyes. "My God, what kind of treasure is that!" A daring elder of the Shifang tribe rushed directly into the battlefield, greedy enough to snatch the fetishes floating in mid-air, but he was suddenly enveloped by the huge divine source in the void. The endless source of gods poured into the bodies of these elders directly, and it was not their turn to be happy at all, and the whole body was blasted by the source of the gods. "Ah... Shenyuan is too powerful, don''t absorb it, retreat quickly¡ª" All kinds of powerful people retreated and flew out again. They looked at the heavens in horror, and Mo Nan was killing wildly in the middle, with shock and self-deprecation in his eyes. Especially those later emperors, Tianjiao, and even some who entered the Yongwang Realm with Mo Nan back then, many later emperors, and the Tianjiao of the list of gods and emperors all dismissed Mo Nan, thinking that one day If Mo Nan is going to challenge the list of gods and emperors, he must cut off his hands and feet. But now that they think about it, Mo Nan didn''t look at the God Emperor List at all, but directly killed the God Emperor on the God Emperor List. It turns out that compared with this dragon prince, they are really too far apart up... The humble human race they looked down on at the beginning has now jumped to such a terrifying height that they can''t even look up! Aww! Abi Fenhuang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he let out a cold scold, and the three wolves under his feet rushed towards him angrily. There was a stab! From the wolf''s mouth ejected three different kinds of divine power, namely ice, fire, and soul! And Abi Fenhuang didn''t know what kind of magical power he had used, he shot a magic needle, and directly stabbed at the evil mirror of hell. With a bang, it actually pierced through the middle of the evil mirror! Mo Nan''s body paused. Unexpectedly, Abi Fenhuang had such means. He used "Fuyao Nine Transformations" and stepped directly into the fourth stage. Boom! With a shudder of the whole body and a flash of consciousness, he saw that three ferocious wolves were already biting him. Unexpectedly, it still flickered like a phantom. Aww! One of them bit Mo Nan''s arm with one bite, and even the defensive imperial aura on his arm shattered. "evil creature!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, turned over abruptly, stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the wolf''s heads and twisted it forcefully, stabbing and crushing the wolf''s head. Then with a fierce thrust of the war spear, the entire body of the wolf was nailed to the ground. But in this way, the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in his hand was also released. "Kill! Just now!" "Stop his battle gun! Don''t let him take the magic weapon again!" These are God Emperors who have experienced countless battles. In an instant, hundreds of God Emperors rushed towards the battle gun, and with a bang, they used their supernatural powers and directly sealed the Dragon Soul battle gun. The crucified wolf king let out a howling sound, but he did not die. Mo Nan fought with his bare hands, trying to regain the Dragon Soul Spear, but was blocked by various magical powers. What''s more, the extremely ferocious wolf king turned his head and bit the gun barrel fiercely! "Quick, let''s shoot together and kill him!" Mo Nan''s supernatural powers were all released, even Qianyantong was used directly, and batches of god emperors were beheaded and fell, but his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. These god emperors all knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they flocked to Mo Nan frantically. boom! And Abi Fenhuang actually made another move, wanting to smash the evil mirror of hell before giving up. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his evil mirror of hell was the key, suppressing many god emperors, if he was smashed to pieces, he would suddenly become a disadvantage. But helplessly, there are too many god emperors, and each of them used their supernatural powers to overwhelm them directly! It is indeed too much to challenge the god emperors of the heavens with one person''s strength! howl-- At this moment, the sky above the entire God Emperor''s Realm suddenly went dark! Covering the sky and blocking the sun, he fell into a terrible situation, and there was a hot temperature falling from the sky, and the endless ferocity was suppressed like overwhelming. The reversed "Eternal Sun" was crushed unexpectedly. Abi Fenhuang''s face also changed suddenly, because his three ferocious wolves made a frightened sound, and their limbs softened, and they were about to kneel down. "What is it?" Abi Fenhuang looked up, but still saw a pitch black color. His three fierce wolves were the ones who dared to fight the real dragon. Why are they so frightened that they collapsed now? Even Mo Nan''s heart trembled during the fight, and when he looked up, the power of the Kunpeng in his body increased in vain. He even thought that now he could use "Nine Transformations of Fuyao" to the sixth level! "Kunpeng!" Mo Nan spit out! "What? Is it Kunpeng? It, how did it come here?" Even the god emperors of the heavens became terrified at this moment. Kunpeng is the most ferocious beast of all time. Even if they are god emperors, they dare not provoke Kunpeng! On weekdays, even if they saw Kunpeng, they would go around. The only reason they could survive under Kunpeng was because Kunpeng ignored them. But in this God Emperor''s Realm, under such a big battle, it will definitely affect Kunpeng! howl-- In the dark night that covered the sky and the sun, suddenly the head of a huge beast and bird protruded from the sky, and the two huge eyes radiated divine light, as straight as two huge stars, and the feathers were huge and smooth, The sharp long mouth snapped. With a whining sound, the thick divine source that filled the sky was swallowed by it immediately! All the god emperors who fought turned pale with shock. They never expected that in such a big battle, a real thief would be killed halfway! Just so arrogantly plundered Shenyuan in front of them! howl-- With a slight movement of Kunpeng''s huge long wings, almost half of the God Emperor''s Realm set off monstrous dust, and a strong wind swept between the sky and the earth, even some powerful people were blown away. "kill--" Mo Nan didn''t care about that much, the "Nine Changes of Fuyao" on his body reached an unprecedented level of terror, and he directly stepped into the fifth level, at a speed so fast that even the emperor couldn''t keep up. He first slammed down to the ground, and blasted at the god emperors who restrained the dragon soul battle gun. "The power of creation!" boom! With one punch, the layers of seals were ruthlessly smashed! "Guns¡ª" hum! As soon as Mo Nan stretched out his hand, he grabbed the buzzing dragon''s war gun with a crackle, and with a random shot, he killed the trembling wolf king directly. Then he rushed directly to the group of god emperors. "Crazy! He''s crazy, is he going to die together?" kill! ! Boom! With a sweep of Mo Nan''s gun, he would have sent several god emperors flying like a ball. This shot did not kill these god emperors, but they were blasted out of the gods all over their bodies, and they were also seriously injured. howl-- Unexpectedly, Kunpeng turned his head violently and swallowed those god emperors in one gulp! Seeing the crackling sound of light bursting out of its mouth, it didn''t care at all. The corpses of Endless God Source and God Emperor were all swallowed by it. "What? Damn it! This Kunpeng actually eats the God Emperor!" "This, this is sealed by it? Why can''t the interface be broken?" In front of the gigantic Kunpeng, even the god emperors seemed quite insignificant. They scattered like fireflies, but the gods on their bodies seemed to be the light of the fireflies, attracting Kunpeng''s attention. Mo Nan''s heart shuddered when he saw it. He didn''t expect Kunpeng to feed on the God Emperor! It seems that the divine source here must be too rich to attract it! Originally, the God Emperor''s Realm was chaotic enough, but after Kunpeng joined, it became even more chaotic. Some rushed to the Dragon Emperor''s throne, as if to erase their names to avoid it, and some bold ones rushed to Kunpeng''s back On the other hand, some still have to fight Mo Nan to the death. Mo Nan''s eyes were bright, and he realized that Kunpeng was only devouring the gods that filled the sky and some god emperors who were seriously injured and dying. As for the god emperors who were still capable of fighting, it did not devour them. He swept the dragon soul battle spear in his hand across the sky, suspended in the void, and ruled the world: "In that case! I will prepare an eternal feast for Kunpeng!" Chapter 1232 "Ancient Hell Way¡ªThree Thousand Great Kills!" Roar! ! Mo Nan spun the gun sharply in his hand, and the reincarnation disk behind him spun loudly, and the rolling hell path made a buzzing sound, and in an instant, clusters of black murderous aura flew out from it. This murderous look looks like a skull, with a long black tail that is 10,000 meters long. They all seem to have crawled out from eternity, full of eternal power. Jie Jie! ! The black skull rushed away angrily, bumping into the fleeing god emperors. "What? Is this an eternal evil spirit?" Even the god emperors screamed in horror when they saw this evil spirit that came from nowhere. In normal times, with the power of a god emperor, it is naturally possible to kill such a fierce soul, but it is different now. The first thing they want to do is to ensure that they are not injured, otherwise they will definitely be eaten by that Kunpeng! "Kunpeng! Next¡ª" Swish! With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he stepped out of the fifth step of "Nine Transformations of Fuyao". The speed was so fast that even the emperor couldn''t react. Uncatchable. Boom! Mo Nan blasted out a shot, smashing the body of a god emperor, and strangling away with rolling divine power, forming a monstrous gust of wind, which swept the shattered god source directly in front of Kunpeng. Although Kunpeng is huge, the source of the gods it emits also fills the sky. It swallowed it with a long howl. Bang bang bang! Then, several god emperors who were seriously injured were blown away. What a god Kunpeng is. It is smarter than any god emperor. When it found Mo Nan, it was like feeding him, and it rushed to follow Mo Nan. Originally, the entire battlefield was tens of millions of miles wide, but because of the addition of Kunpeng, it became extremely narrow. howl-- The god emperors yelled in horror, they didn''t have much thought to fight Mo Nan for a long time. To be devoured by Kunpeng would definitely be annihilated! But that Abi Fenhuang still had a bit of courage, he let out a roar, and suddenly two pitch-black beasts appeared on his left and right shoulders, crushing his shoulders with crackling noises. "The sky revolves around, and the Hunyuan is like a cover! The Abigu people listen to my orders¡ª90,000 war cavalry, kill, kill, kill!" Abi Fenhuang slammed on the void, and the stars in the sky suddenly brightened, and suddenly a black war horse rushed out of a huge star behind him. All these war horses are three-headed wolf kings, and there are various unusual races sitting on them. Seeing this, some god emperors hiding on the Dragon Emperor''s throne yelled in horror: "What? Ninety thousand war cavalry? Is this the war cavalry condensed after Abi Fenhuang fought in more than a dozen planes and killed hundreds of billions of creatures? ?¡± Immediately, Abi Fenhuang''s whole body was covered with layers of blood-colored battle armor, and his aura pressed to Gun Gun Wanli away, showing his domineering arrogance, and shouted: "This emperor has fought all his life, why should he be afraid of you, a small human race?! Millions of people!" Murderous spirit is the soldier, and the fighting spirit is the soul! Follow this emperor¡ªconquer the heavens and worlds!" Boom! Wherever Abi Fenhuang passed, even other god emperors were directly crushed. The long cavalry team is dark red, murderous, invincible! Seen from a distance, compared to the Kunpeng, his war cavalry looked like a black poisonous snake. The fighting spirit in Mo Nan''s body was also instantly aroused. Holding the dragon soul battle gun in his hand, he let out a roar, and rushed up directly, aiming at Abi Fenhuang, who was in the front, with a single shot! Boom¡ª¡ª With one shot, even Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and he was thrown back straight away. "town!!" When Mo Nan was stepping back, he yelled casually. Although his feet were stepping on the void, there was a rolling pressure under his feet, and he stepped on it forcefully so that he would not be pushed away. "Hahaha, you are nothing more than that! Look at the power of the emperor''s 90,000 warriors!" The ghostly flames on Abi Fenhuang''s body exploded, and the long cavalry team behind them unleashed their divine power and pushed Mo Nan away again. Although Mo Nan stood still and didn''t move, a dazzling divine light burst out from under his feet, and he was pushed away magnetically. Roar! ! Mo Nan turned over and jumped onto the back of 90,000 warriors. He shot down the spear in his hand. Immediately, hundreds of thousands of huge spirits of war spears formed in the sky. All the arrows landed on the back of this "poisonous snake". Boom boom boom! ! All of a sudden, the 90,000 warriors dispersed as if they had broken their spines. But before Mo Nan could be happy, a sudden sharp pain came from his feet, and he was knocked out with a bang. "Damn it!!" Abi Fenhuang yelled, and turned his palm, and the shattered ninety thousand warriors unexpectedly condensed again, and once again turned into a long "poisonous snake", which was about to charge over again. "Do you think that you can break my war cavalry in this way? You are a frog in a well! Overestimate your capabilities!" Mo Nan''s head was in a daze, and he found that even the reincarnation disk behind him stopped for a moment, so he looked down. Sweeping his consciousness, Abi Fenhuang came charging with 90,000 cavalry. Crack! The wheel of reincarnation behind Mo Nan suddenly turned again, and the Asura Dao also shone brightly. "I see, it''s you who are overreaching¡ª" boom! ! His body swelled, and a sea of ??blood suddenly appeared behind him. In this sea of ??blood, all of them were Shura''s figures. "Vientiane Asura!" With one punch, a huge fist also blasted out of the sea of ??blood! The momentum it rushed out was like a fierce beast rushing out of the deep sea, rushing away in anger! Long! The huge bloody fist, full of Shura''s power, hit Abi Fenhuang directly, and the ninety thousand warriors following him collapsed again. Whoa! This time, he was drawn into a higher void by the monstrous blood energy. howl-- Kunpeng opened his mouth fiercely, swallowing the endless blood and 90,000 warriors in one gulp. "What? You, are you going to die with me?" Abi Fenhuang continued to charge forward with a pale face. Beads of sweat also appeared on Mo Nan''s face, and with a pale feeling, he greeted him with a bang. "Forever Looking Thousand Eyes¡ªOpen!!" hum! All of a sudden, a thousand huge eyes appeared in the void, and in an instant, a total of 810 eyes opened directly! The whole space is stagnant! "kill--" Boom! Mo Nan rushed over, and a shot pierced Abi Fenhuang''s body, and with a sharp twist, his soul was blasted out. howl-- Kunpeng was so excited that he swallowed it again in one gulp. Abi Fenhuang''s soul was bitten into his mouth, crushed instantly, and there were bursts of screams. But it wasn''t Mo Nan''s turn to be happy, and Kunpeng swallowed the thousand eyes that he sacrificed in one gulp, which caused a backlash in his body, and he almost spit out blood. "Kunpeng! You are really animal-" But even so, Mo Nan still wouldn''t confront Kunpeng, and continued to rush towards the fleeing god emperors with a gun in his hand. kill kill kill! Mo Nan himself didn''t know how long he had killed, or how many god emperors he had killed, but every time he injured a god emperor, he was swallowed by Kunpeng directly. He once again killed the Dragon Emperor Throne, and already found that there were very few names on it. There are almost no ones below the ninetieth floor, but there are hundreds of people above the ninetieth floor. It seems that even the appearance of Kunpeng can''t deter them! Killed to the back, Kunpeng didn''t even fly anymore, his whole body was condensed with rolling gods, as huge as a star, the sharp claws of his feet stepped directly on the huge Dragon Emperor Throne, raised his haughty head, looking into the distance. Mo Nan was scarred from the killing, standing in the void almost tottering, and he also looked away into the distance. Suddenly, it was discovered that there was actually a sky-hunting battle flag erected over there. There are four turbulent ancient characters "The World of Great Controversy" written on it. The fonts seem to be full of murderous aura, filling the sky. For some reason, seeing these four words, Mo Nan''s heart suddenly trembled, as if he had met the most terrifying enemy in his life. Then, on the other side of the long sky, there was a cold woman''s voice, Xiao Zhan: "Kunpeng! Long time no see!" When Kunpeng heard the words, he suddenly let out a long howl, and the three blood feathers on the top of his head stood up straight, with a murderous intent, pushing the whole world, and the day and night continued to alternate. howl-- "Aren''t you leaving? Are you waiting for me to pluck your hair and eat your flesh?" Binghan''s voice came again domineering. This time, Kunpeng didn''t respond yet, but all the powerful people screamed out of shock. They couldn''t figure it out, who was so arrogant and dared to talk to Kunpeng like that? This Kunpeng feeds on the God Emperor! There, since it says "The World of Great Controversy", could it be... "Could it be Xuanyuan Linxue who is number one on the list of god emperors?" "She''s here too! Back then, she was able to slay hundreds of real dragons with her bare hands. Tens of thousands of years have passed. What realm has she reached?" howl-- Kunpeng flapped its giant wings fiercely, let out an angry growl, and burst into the air with a bang, rushing into the void, breaking the boundary and leaving! Unexpectedly, it flew away! Even if it is Kunpeng, should we avoid its edge? ! The entire Dragon Emperor Throne is divided into ninety-nine floors, which are ranked according to the level of strength, and every other level is divided into one layer apart. And the first place is Xuanyuan Linxue who has only one name in the ninety-ninth layer of God Emperor Heaven! Mo Nan took a deep breath, shook his gun, and said in a deep voice, "It''s finally here!" Chapter 1233 Xuanyuan Linxue, number one on the list of god emperors, is also the most powerful empress in the world of great struggle! She is also an absolute figure who controls the power of life and death of the gods and demons in the heavens! Mo Nan held his breath, and secretly summoned the golden dragon who was far away in the land of the dragon clan. Facing such a terrifying existence, without the golden dragon, he had no chance of winning. At the same time, his eyes shot coldly. Through the layers of light, I want to see what the most powerful queen in the legend is like! It actually made the Dragon King worry, and even Master Jiyue was also worried. How strong is she? Boom boom boom! Under the billowing "World of Great Controversy" banner, the god emperors separated from the two sides. These god emperors are all on the list of god emperors! Mo Nan''s heart sank: "It turns out that the god emperors who have never appeared all ran to Xuanyuan Linxue for help, no wonder!" It seems that they already have an absolute plan. It is absolutely impossible to give up absorbing the divine fortune on the throne of the Dragon Emperor, but they dare not come to Mo Nan alone to seek revenge, so they have to follow Xuanyuan Linxue up! These are all God Emperors above the Ninety God Emperor Heaven! In other words, each of them is definitely stronger than Abi Fenhuang! Seen from a distance, the golden light on the Dragon Emperor''s throne behind him reflected his lonely figure, adding a bit of Xiao Sha''s loneliness to him. If he could borrow Kunpeng''s power before, what about now? Even though the God Emperor''s Realm is vast and boundless, at this moment, it has lost any sound, even the howling wind stopped at this moment. In that formation, light suddenly shot from all directions, condensed into a point, and slowly formed a tall purple-clothed woman from it. I saw that she was magnificent, wearing a crown on her head, her long hair fell down, and her clothes looked like an emperor. A cold and beautiful face, as if not paying attention to all the men in the world, cold and arrogant, especially those purple eyes, which seem to contain the life and death power of the heavens and the world! Countless powerful people bowed their heads one after another, and they didn''t even dare to glance at her eyes with their divine sense. Even when Mo Nan saw her, his eyes immediately felt pain and a bang. I''m afraid he was the only one who dared to look directly at her. Two-eyed people. "She is not in a trance!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he stepped into the ecstasy state, and he was already well aware of this terrifying state. But the moment he saw Xuanyuan Linxue, he understood that Xuanyuan Linxue was no longer as simple as a trance. But it is not known whether it is detached from "Trance" and stepped into the legendary "Enchantment"! Mo Nan only knew that his ecstasy was absolutely different from Xuanyuan Linxue''s! Xuanyuan Linxue looked at Mo Nan quietly, looked at the reincarnation disk behind him, did not speak for a long time, that kind of long silence, even the God Emperor next to him, felt that something was wrong, but frightened by her majesty, there was nothing wrong with it. No one dared to interrupt her. ... at the same time. In the distant land of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon King also raised his head in a daze, and looked up at the sky. The movement of looking was also motionless, as if he was immersed in a kind of memory and couldn''t extricate himself. Roar-- The golden dragon next to him let out a dragon cry, and it had already heard Mo Nan''s call. Jin Long said in a deep voice: "The throne of the Dragon Emperor is about to be seen again, and you have recovered a lot of cultivation. It''s time to help Mo Nan!" Indeed, with the reality of the Dragon Throne, the names on it were erased one by one, all the dragon blood is awakening, and the power is increasing at a terrifying speed, especially the Dragon King. The current Dragon King is no longer as dead as before, and once again glows with divine power, and the scales on his body are also regenerated. With a movement of his stiff body, he has a rolling dragon power: "Yes! The Dragon Emperor Throne appears, as long as you sit on the Dragon Emperor Throne , holding the Dragon Emperor Jade Seal in my hand, the new Dragon Emperor of our clan should also appear - back then, the Dragon Emperor handed over the entire Dragon Clan to me, now..." Jin Long turned around, as if he understood the unspeakable secret of the Dragon King, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon King, there are some things that my junior should not say, such as racial enmity, daughter''s affair, I hope you can clarify it as soon as possible! I will go first! " Ho ho! All of a sudden, the golden dragon broke through the void and went straight away. Seeing the golden dragon leave, the Dragon King exhaled lightly into the void, and a mirage appeared above with a buzzing sound, showing everything in the God Emperor''s Realm, and Xuanyuan Linxue who appeared in a daze happened to appear inside. She seemed to have noticed something all of a sudden, and suddenly raised her head to look at it, and the entire mirror of the illusion suddenly shattered with a "boom". ... Roar-- Among the God Emperor Realm. Mo Nan found that Xuanyuan Linxue raised his head all of a sudden, and he was already moving. At this time, there was also a dragon chant, and the golden dragon tore through the void and circled out. At this moment, the golden dragon was already more than 300,000 meters long, hovering in the sky, shining golden light, and its majestic appearance was beyond doubt. All the god emperors, including Xuanyuan Linxue, looked up together. "Shenlong!" "Sure enough, the dragon of the Dragon Clan is resurrected!" Although they had heard it, it was the first time they saw it. There are some god emperors who have lived for tens of thousands of years, their eyes suddenly revealed a look of shock, and they muttered to themselves: "Dragon clan, is there another chance for the dragon clan to reverse the world?" When Mo Nan saw Jinlong''s arrival, he immediately relaxed a lot. No matter how many times, as long as he was with Jinlong, even if it was a more powerful enemy, he would have the confidence to deal with it. Moreover, he has been fighting for so long, and now he really continues to help the golden dragon. Roar! ! The golden dragon hovered, its body shrinking continuously, and rushed into Mo Nan''s body with a bang, and then pierced out of his body, circling around him, and finally the dragon''s head directly reached his shoulders, disdainful. A group of god emperors. Mo Nan''s divine power was also recovering at a terrifying speed. "Just one person and one dragon, do you want to sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor?" Xuanyuan Linxue spoke in a cold voice, and the emperor''s prestige radiated. She swept towards the Dragon Emperor''s throne, and said in a deep voice: "This power to control the heavens and worlds is difficult to control even if we gods are separated. You are really greedy!" ! And, greedy people never end well!" boom-- All of a sudden, the rolling divine power came crashing down. Under Xuanyuan Linxue''s feet, a bridge of Changhong appeared directly, as if spanning the sky and earth, falling down with a bang. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and immediately sank. He immediately felt the special killing intent on Xuanyuan Linxue''s body, and immediately spit out: "Dragon Slaying Pillar!" bang bang bang! Above the heavens and under the earth, dragon-slaying pillars like heavenly pillars appeared out of thin air. This special power is actually able to directly restrain the Golden Dragon! Jinlong''s aura immediately decreased, and the blood in his body felt bursts of cracking pain. "After the world of Lin Xue, you have slaughtered countless dragons in your life. Now let us give this one to you! This kid is alone, and we will kill him as well!" The god emperors next to them were all mythical existences that shocked the heavens and the world. They buzzed and came directly through the air. In an instant, thousands of murderous auras condensed into a net and enveloped it with a buzzing sound. "Who said he was the only one?" boom! A cold scold also reverberated between heaven and earth. Swish! Right in front of Mo Nan, a snow-white figure appeared. She was equally magnificent and incomparable. She was really Mo Nan''s master Jiyue. Those god emperors who wanted to jump down all stood up one after another and looked at Jiyue. "Oh, Jiyue Envoy?" "Hahaha, you are only in the Eternal Realm, are you coming to die too? Against you, I can kill you with just one finger!" A black-clothed god emperor laughed loudly. When Mo Nan saw that it was the master, his heart warmed up, but he said in a deep voice, "Master, leave quickly! They are all in ecstasy!" Jiyue looked back at Mo Nan, took a deep breath, and said in a warm voice: "Disciple, it''s really hard work for you to support me alone! Master, it''s not just the Eternal Realm¡ªthree thousand incarnations, see Deity!" bang¡ª¡ª In the void, there was a sound of breaking the void, and after that, figures of Ji Yue appeared in all directions. These figures are not just illusions, but are all existences with real flesh and blood. Even, many "Jiyue" came to this void, and looked around in surprise. "What? Three thousand incarnations?" No matter who it was, they were all shocked. This kind of terrible cultivation method is to forcibly transform oneself into three thousand, break into each plane, treat them as nutrients to cultivate, and finally merge them into one. But this kind of cultivation method is too cruel and terrifying. I never thought that Jiyue could succeed in cultivation! Jiyue smiled faintly: "Back then, in order to find the blood of the dragon clan lost in various planes! I had to incarnate myself into three thousand, now¡ªcome back!" Boom! ! In an instant, Jiyue turned into streamers and rushed straight towards her body. And Jiyue''s body continuously turned into light, becoming stronger and stronger! "She wants to fuse three thousand incarnations, don''t let her succeed!" The god emperor in black yelled, rushed over with a swish, and then slapped the flying "Jiyue" body with a bang, but before he could be happy, his body was also crushed. He pulled it hard. "court death!" Mo Nan yelled, and shot out, directly intercepting the black-clothed God Emperor. boom! All of a sudden, Jiyue merged successfully, and the endless breath of ecstasy radiated out! Her appearance has become more magnificent and peerless, and her beauty is overwhelming. It seems that her life has been full, and the Wanfa Dao has reached the mellow stage, and her gestures and gestures are already full of the profound meaning of the Dao. She seemed quite annoyed at the black-clothed God Emperor, and with a swish sound, she stretched out her snow-white hand and slapped it out. With a bang, the body of the black-clothed god emperor was shattered to pieces! Seeing her like this, Mo Nan was shocked and couldn''t speak. How much responsibility did his master bear for the entire Dragon Clan? His chest was congested, as if he felt that the Dragon Clan had paid such a big price behind, and there seemed to be even more secrets, he just murmured: "Master!" "Disciple, today, Master will fight side by side with you!" Jiyue nodded to him, and then said loudly: "Xuanyuan Linxue, you killed my dragon clan countless times back then, and today, it''s time to settle the matter!" "Well! These three thousand incarnations have indeed increased your cultivation a lot... rare, rare!" Xuanyuan Linxue seemed to be sensing Jiyue''s cultivation, she changed her tone, and said: "However, Or seek death!" Chapter 1234 Xuanyuan Linxue dared to be so arrogant, but the three hundred god emperors who followed her were not so arrogant. "Jiyue still has three thousand incarnations... At the beginning, she was ranked first in the list of god emperors!" one of the god emperors named Chi Shang said in a deep voice. "What about number one? Her three thousand incarnations are regarded as forbidden methods. It is strange that her divine power can be restored to the level of the past! And, don''t forget, it was that year, and now ten thousand years have passed, and we have already Just surpass her!" "That''s right! What''s more, with Empress Lin Xueshi here, it''s very easy to kill the two of them and one dragon! It''s not their turn to have any chance to make a move!" All the god emperors have obviously seen their strengths. Although Jiyue is terrifying, is it as good as the three hundred god emperors joining forces? What''s more, there is such an existence as Xuanyuan Linxue who is close to perfection. When Mo Nan saw him, he was also worried for a while, but now there was no way out at all, he said in a deep voice: "Master, I will hold Xuanyuan Linxue back, and you will deal with them. They have an advantage in numbers, you must careful." He knew that Xuanyuan Linxue was definitely the most terrifying existence, but his physique should still be able to withstand one or two. As for other god emperors, although there are many, even if the master can''t beat him, he can always run. Jiyue looked back at Mo Nan gently, with a look of relief in her eyes, and said: "It seems that my apprentice has really grown up! Master has lived for so long, although his cultivation base has not increased, but I still met a few life-and-death friends! Now, they are all here..." Boom! ! "Jiyue, in such a big scene, you are trying to kill us!" There was a roaring sound, and then a burly figure with an incomparably burly figure appeared. The muscles on his body were like dragon-shaped beards, and he exuded an endless beast aura. His appearance was accompanied by layers of beast-like roars, and the sound was like waves, slapping! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and the reincarnation disk behind him also buzzed with light. It was the animal way, and a name came out of his mouth immediately: "Seventh Patriarch God¡ª¡ªBeast God?" "Hahaha, it''s not just me! And they¡ª" Boom! ! A middle-aged man appeared in the void, his face was full of vicissitudes, his eyes were full of the power of time, his long hair had already fallen to his waist, and there seemed to be a whirring behind him. The strong wind blew out, and the situation changed, but he was still standing there, neither sad nor happy. When Mo Nan saw the middle-aged man, his blood suddenly throbbed, and he even felt that he was his descendant, and he slowly uttered a name: "Human Emperor¡ª¡ªFu Cang soul!" Fu Canghun just glanced at Mo Nan indifferently, the ancient well was silent, and he didn''t say a word. Instead, there was a figure in the black aura that appeared next to him, making a harsh voice: "Jiyue, your apprentice is growing up really fast! If this goes on like this, it won''t take ten thousand years, and the heavens and ten thousand will grow up!" Jie Wuyi is his opponent!" Jiyue smiled proudly, and said, "Thank you Ghost Emperor for your praise! We need to rely on a few of you to take action together in this hurdle!" Mo Nan''s heart was agitated, and he was used to fighting alone, but he was still somewhat uncomfortable with so many powerful helpers suddenly coming. But looking back, master Jiyue and them are collectively known as the Seven Patriarch Gods, and there must be a real life-and-death friendship among them. Mo Nan said loudly: "Since you are all here, how can Emperor Shura and Prison Ancestor be missing!" The beast god snorted angrily, and said, "The two of them are like ghosts, how dare they offend the world of great struggle?" "Hey, old bastard, don''t slander us ghosts, okay? We ghosts have no dignity?" The ghost emperor shouted loudly. Mo Nan didn''t expect these ancestral gods to quarrel like this, and immediately interrupted: "They will come¡ªthe way of Shura, the way of hell! Go!!" Boom! ! Somewhere, it seemed as if a powerful force had directly summoned them. Swish! Emperor Shura, the two figures of Prison Ancestor unexpectedly came through the air, and appeared beside Mo Nan in an instant. This surprised the Beast God and Ghost Emperor. "You two are here too¡ªtsk tsk, Prince Mo Nan, right? You''re quite capable! These two old men have listened to you!" When Emperor Shura and Prison Ancestor came here, their faces were a little strange, and it seemed that they were not very willing to come. But since he came, he became more polite! "It''s a rare gathering together!" "It''s really rare, it just happens that Ji Taizhu is missing that old thing, good!" When Mo Nan saw them gathering, he immediately thought of Luo Xi. Luo Xi also went to seek revenge from the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu. It had been a long time since he had gone, and there was no response at all. He also tried running the Dao of Heaven several times, but he couldn''t sense the existence of Ji Taizhu. Seeing that among the six realms, five people came at once, and if you add Jiyue, there are six ancestor gods. Even those three hundred god emperors felt their hearts jump for a while. Because they all know that although the six realms have fallen, and they are close to disappearing after the reincarnation of the six realms collapsed, but according to the legend, the divine power of the six realms is hundreds of times stronger than those of their stars. There is really no confidence in dealing with this ancient inherited ancestor god! "It seems that those who can come have come! Just in time..." Suddenly, Xuanyuan Linxue, who was waiting, smiled proudly, and continued: "I have wanted to completely smash your six realms for a long time. Today you don''t even hide , then I will remove them together!" Aww! ! The beast god roared, and the power of reincarnation poured out of his body, and said in a deep voice: "The world of great struggle has chased and killed me for tens of thousands of years, and this bloody feud must be forgotten!" Mo Nan was encouraged, and the samsara disk behind him spun loudly, injecting ancient divine power into several of their ancestor gods, holding the battle spear in his hand, the golden dragon on his shoulder chanted loudly, and circled out instantly. "kill--" Boom! Mo Nan''s figure flashed away, and the golden dragon leaped to his feet and skyrocketed in vain, supporting him in one fell swoop, baring its teeth and claws, and rushed away together angrily. In the distant sky, those powerful beings are clearly watching. In front of the star-bright gods and emperors, Mo Nan stepped on the golden dragon and was the first to rush away angrily. A little behind the golden dragon, Jiyue, Fu Canghun and several other ancestor gods stood side by side and wiped out the golden dragon. With a long divine light, they cut through the starry sky together, and also attacked. Such a scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of every powerful person with a brand-like method. The battle of the ancestor gods will definitely become a myth in the heavens and worlds, and it will be indelible! "The dragons of the heavens will all be slaughtered by me!" Xuanyuan Linxue''s body was also full of imperial power, and the divine light exploded, bringing more than 300 god emperors, turning into shooting stars all over the sky, and they also went up to meet them together. The two sides collided fiercely under the stars all over the sky! With a bang, the entire bright night sky turned into daytime, and immediately the blood of the God Emperor spilled from the sky, dyeing the entire God Emperor Realm red. Roar-- The golden dragon roared furiously, its huge body swept across the gods and emperors, and then bit Xuanyuan Linxue with one bite. Boom! Xuanyuan Linxue just stretched out her hand, and thousands of rays of light swayed in her palm, and with a bang, the golden dragon flew out. During the battle between those god emperors, it is unknown who sacrificed 80,000 temples, spread out in the entire void, and stood tall, but when the golden dragon flew out, it smashed down fiercely, crushing it loudly. shattered... "Break nine stars with one finger!" hum! The battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand blasted out, piercing Xuanyuan Linxue''s eyebrows. Ding-- Xuanyuan Linxue turned her delicate body around, and a cold glow emanated from her finger. With a light flick, there was a crisp sound, and with a swish, the entire Dragon Soul Battle Spear was sent flying. "Boy, go back and practice for another 30,000 years!" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s arm went numb in vain, and before he could react, he was also sent flying with a bang. Suddenly, his heart turned pale with shock, this Xuanyuan Linxue, what kind of realm is she? "Disciple!" Jiyue yelled anxiously, but she couldn''t go to see if Mo Nan was seriously injured at this time. She rushed away with a slap, and said coldly: "No. 1 on the list of god emperors! Me too!!" bass! ! When she put her hands together, a gigantic sword tens of thousands of meters long was formed immediately, piercing through ten thousand spells, and piercing straight in front of Xuanyuan Linxue. Xuanyuan Linxue actually still relied on her jade hand to blast up directly, forcibly resisting the tip of the sword, and there was an ear-piercing sound of clicking, and endless divine light burst out from the tip of the sword. Then came a cold voice: "Number one, always just one!" Chapter 1235 oom! ! The divine power in Xuanyuan Linxue''s hands exploded, and with a bang, Jiyue was sent flying! "Hmph, it turns out that the three thousand incarnations are not complete! If you want to cultivate the three thousand ways at the same time, now, you will only end up incomplete!" Xuanyuan Linxue seemed to sense the lack of Jiyue''s Three Thousand Ways, and she shot dozens of silk-like rays of light while Jiyue was flying upside down, directly hitting Jiyue''s body. Stab it! Jiyue''s body immediately leaked countless blood! "master!" Boom! As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he rushed up, caught Jiyue, and immediately felt the collision of the three thousand roads in Jiyue''s body, as if he was about to break out. But at this time, he had absolutely no time to delay. He looked up and saw that the Emperor Fu Canghun had rushed out of the sky, intercepting Xuanyuan Linxue, giving him some time to retreat. "Master, your avenue... Could it be that the avatar fell back then, so it was incomplete?" Mo Nan remembered that when he first entered the heaven, Jiyue''s avatar had indeed fallen. That is to say, the Three Thousand Ways that she practiced are divided into various interfaces, but now the three thousand are combined into one, but it is not complete. Therefore, even if her cultivation base has been greatly improved, there are still shortcomings! This kind of deficiency in the Three Thousand Ways, in the eyes of a strong man like Xuanyuan Linxue, is simply a fatal weakness! Jiyue shook her head, expressing that she was fine, stood up again, and said in a deep voice: "Three thousand incarnations, since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded in cultivation! You are about to fuse with the golden dragon, and only with the help of the power of the ancestor dragon, There is only a glimmer of hope!" Boom! In Void Injury, Beast God, Shura Emperor, Ghost Emperor, Prison Ancestor had already fought bloody battles with hundreds of god emperors. When they reached such a state, all kinds of ancient supernatural powers rushed out together. Especially for some terrifying powers, their eternal supernatural powers are even more earth-shattering. The entire piece of scorched earth has been blasted into an abyss, and even underground rivers have sprung up. "Beasts without borders! Crush the heavens!" The beast god called out in anger, and immediately the terrifying beasts rushed violently from the sky, even some ice-winged fury dragons, ancient beasts, swarms of black bees, etc., rushed over and killed them all together. What''s more, this kind of terrifying beast horde is indistinguishable from friend and foe at all. The blood of the beast is boiling, and anyone who sees it will directly trample on it. Prison ancestor yelled loudly, what he was holding in his hand turned out to be a long staff, which looked like a ghost head, as long as any god emperor was slapped by him, all of them would vomit blood and fly backwards. At this moment, all the god emperors have already tried their best to kill the Quartet. Human Emperor Fu Canghun also fought with Xuanyuan Linxue until the world was split apart, all kinds of gods appeared in vain, and then they were crushed and shattered. "The Human Emperor''s Seventy-two Dao Jing! What other tricks do you have?" Xuanyuan Linxue''s voice exploded, and Wan Dao''s long hands transformed into Wan Dao''s long hands in an instant, and they fought together. boom! Fu Canghun fell to the ground with a swish, and under his feet, it was as if there were scriptures inscribed on the Tao, and with a stabbing sound, it turned into a picture of the scriptures tens of thousands of miles long in the ground. He came over through sound transmission and said, "Go up!" The ghost emperor laughed wildly when he saw it, and taunted him: "You old man, I always thought you had already practiced seventy-two chapters, but it turned out that you only practiced bloody sixty-four chapters! I should have known it earlier. For the ancient tomb, I will give you less." Hearing this, Mo Nan was in no mood to joke around with these ancestor gods. Roar! ! The golden dragon entered his body instantly, and the wheel of reincarnation turned angrily. The power of the ancient hell way and the power of the ancient Shura way were all condensed, allowing his cultivation to reach the peak in an instant. The supernatural powers of the Dragon Clan - Lone Dragon Battle City! Roar! Mo Nan charged forward again with the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand. In an instant, a phantom of a dragon suddenly formed around him, and he flickered a few times in the process of rushing furiously, between the human form and the dragon form. It changed a few times. "Hualong?" Xuanyuan Linxue opened his eyes, and stretched out his hand to grab her behind. Behind her stood three long snow-white monuments, which seemed to contain endless evil spirit power. boom! ! As soon as the two sides collided, all laws were smashed to pieces, even the rules between heaven and earth also made a rattling sound. It was also during this blow that Mo Nan suddenly felt the endless yin power, which seemed to form a boundless illusion. An extremely strange scene flashed across his sea of ??consciousness: Xuanyuan Linxue stood on a high platform and looked at the white female cultivators kneeling below. Among them were old women and children, all of whom could not cry He knelt down in a loud voice, begging for something. Listen carefully, they are all praying to return to the ancient mother society, because all of them are slaves! Boom! ! Like a cannonball, Mo Nan was blown away again and fell into the abyss. But he didn''t feel any pain, on the contrary, he suddenly felt a little unbearable! Those women were all slaves who were brutally traded. They lived an incomparably low life, not as good as animals, and many of them even became tools to vent their desires... Boom! Mo Nan fell solidly into the Heihe River under the abyss, and the icy cold water drenched his whole body instantly. He has always known that the World of Great Controversy is not a force that relies on blood and race inheritance. They do not need offspring or inheritance, and the new forces they absorb are all women who have the same ideas as them... They want to fight for their rights! Xuanyuan Linxue seemed to know that Mo Nan saw it. She rushed down from the void into the abyss, and hit Mo Nan again, and shouted: "Is it wrong for us to fight in the world?" ?! Is there something wrong?" boom-- Mo Nan''s body sank again, and he was thrown into the huge magma in an instant, and he didn''t know where he had reached the center of the earth. Roar! The golden dragon roared in his body. Xuanyuan Linxue was relentless, holding a sharp thorn in her hand, and stabbed him again: "The dragon family will never die, and the mother''s family will never recover!" boom! ! Xuanyuan Linxue''s stab directly shattered the Wanzhang Abyss again, and there was a huge roar, and it was unknown how many millions of miles of cracks were opened. "stop--" Roar! ! All of a sudden, all kinds of auras in the entire space suddenly stopped, and even the bursting divine light stopped at this moment. A man''s voice, uttering dragon words, exploded in the void. Roar-- All of a sudden, a big hole was opened from the void, and a dark golden dragon rushed out angrily, accompanied by thousands of divine thunders around it, and fell to the bottom of the abyss with a bang. over the edge. The entire giant dragon looked down the abyss without blinking, at Mo Nan and Xuanyuan Linxue! "Dragon King¡ª" Jiyue stopped fighting, and looked at the giant dragon in shock. This sudden change made all the god emperors, all the powerful observers on the sky, including the Dragon Clan, all so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t think of it, how could there be a dragon? Moreover, judging from that aura, it is clear that he has stepped into the level of the Dragon King! "The Dragon King of the Dragon Clan?" "Could it be Li Yuntao, whose name has never been erased from the list of god emperors?" Back then, the Dragon King turned into a human being and challenged the list of gods and emperors in the name of Li Yuntao. He was as bright as a shooting star, and of course became a myth among the heavens. Even several ancestor gods looked at the Dragon King together. Mo Nan didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Linxue would stop suddenly after the Dragon King came. He even saw her delicate body trembling in vain, and slowly turned her face to look at the abyss. Her hands were behind her back, still trembling slightly! "You really are not dead!" Her words were cold, without any emotion. The dragon charm on the Dragon King''s body undoubtedly exudes, and he said in a deep voice: "Yes! You can''t kill him!" "Oh? Hehe, you couldn''t save any of the hundreds of real dragons back then, but now you think you can save him?" Xuanyuan Linxue''s aura suddenly rose. The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "You know, in front of the Dragon Emperor''s throne, you can''t kill the descendants of the Dragon Emperor at all! Stop!" "Okay! I will stop, but I will kill you first!" bass! ! Xuanyuan Linxue grasped it with one hand, and an icy sharp blade entered her hand. She jumped up from the bottom of the abyss, and slashed at the head of the Dragon King. Roar! ! bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the two sides fought together directly, hitting the void. Boom boom boom! Now that the two sides are already at war, the rest will naturally not be idle. Jiyue, Fu Canghun, Ghost Emperor and other ancestral gods fought with all the god emperors one after another, continuing to kill one another. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he turned his head abruptly to look in the direction of the Dragon Emperor''s Throne. Although he was under the abyss, his divine sense could see the Dragon Emperor''s Throne clearly. Swish¡ª¡ª He flew straight out, rushing towards the dragon emperor seat. Buzz! ! At this moment, he seemed to have heard some summoning voice, and when he looked up, there were not many names on the throne. "Erasure them all!" boom-- He soared into the sky, trying his best to touch those names. It seemed like a thin film, but all the names were erased at once, including the number one Xuanyuan Linxue! It seems that under the great war, all the god emperors took back bit by bit of power, and the names on it no longer have the soul-soul connection, so it is too easy to erase. However, as these names were erased, the bodies of those god emperors suddenly trembled, as if they were forcibly deprived of a powerful supply of divine power! hum! All of a sudden, the entire Dragon Emperor Throne returned to its original appearance. Resplendent and resplendent, with endless divine splendor! On this huge throne, there is an aura of monstrous power. Even the god emperors who were fighting all looked sideways and couldn''t help rushing over, they were extremely eager to sit on it. "The Dragon Emperor Throne, is the Dragon Emperor Throne!" "Control the heavens and worlds, hold the way of longevity, and peep through the ages! This, this is the Dragon Throne!" Mo Nan''s figure was also reflected in the dragon emperor''s throne, but for some reason, the other god emperors rushing over had no reflections, no matter how they moved, no shadows appeared! "What''s going on? It can''t even show our shadow!" "Only Prince Mo Nan has a shadow, what''s going on?" The god emperors looked at Mo Nan one after another. Mo Nan was also surprised, but he seemed to have a feeling in the dark. He found that his shadow reflected on the throne could still move! "The world of great contention is cynical! The era of mothers has long passed, but the killing is endless! Those women who are slaves are pitiful, but the world of great contention takes advantage of this hatred to kill wildly, and does not even tolerate any A man! The man behind this manipulator - who else but you!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand slowly, and with a light stroke, the shadow inside the throne escaped from the throne, and with a bang, it merged with Mo Nan''s body. Following that, his body crackled, and the golden dragon inside his body unexpectedly underwent a powerful change! Roar! Originally, the Golden Dragon was "Six Claws". At this moment, its cultivation level skyrocketed, and the scales on its body also turned into a dark gold color. With a sound of stabbing, the four dragon claws turned into seven claws in an instant! Seven-clawed golden dragon! ! Chapter 1236 "Why is this kid in a daze? Could it be that his Dao heart is unstable and he fell into it?" In front of the dragon emperor''s throne, there were other god emperors. They saw Mo Nan standing there motionless, and the dragon breath on his body became confused. They were all killed by a few ancestor gods just now, and now they have finally caught a weak one, why don''t they take the opportunity to make a move? "Take it! With him in hand, Jiyue will listen to us!" boom! The god emperors are all above the 90th layer of God Emperor Heaven. When they make a move, they will never say anything careless, and they are also wary of Mo Nan''s tricks. They will be supernatural powers when they get started, even if they beat Mo Nan''s soul. Come out, they can also threaten Jiyue. Bass! The magic soldier showed up and slashed at Mo Nan! The billowing divine light came tearing apart, frightening the world with its powerful might. At this moment, Mo Nan''s eyes opened, and there was a bang, and even the third eye between his brows also opened, making a sound like an explosion. Roar-- His figure flashed, and he transformed into a golden dragon in the middle of the journey, and then transformed into a human again in an instant. His right palm directly turned into a lock claw and tore it fiercely. Although the hand has five fingers, the outer layer of dragon''s breath has directly formed seven claws! Stab it! The dragon claw directly broke through the supernatural power in a destructive posture, tore apart the powerful defense in front of the god emperor, and locked the god emperor''s throat in one fell swoop. "You¡ª" The god emperor turned pale with fright, and with a bang, he was about to use the powerful "God Emperor Disintegration" to reverse the defeat, but it was still too slow. Mo Nan''s hand smashed his body to pieces. "What? What kind of supernatural power is this?" "Rewind¡ª" howl-- Mo Nan didn''t give them any chance at all, and the phantom of Kunpeng suddenly appeared behind him. The "Nine Changes of Fuyao" in his body had already reached the fifth level, and rushed to the second God Emperor with a swoosh. The god emperor had been prepared for a long time. With a roar from the back of his throat, he spit out thousands of sword lights, and pierced Mo Nan''s eyebrows. Then he released the seal with one hand, and the ancient god seal crashed into his body. Two bang bangs separated directly into two bodies! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Mo Nan''s third eye shot out a golden light, which collided with the ten thousand sword lights and instantly crushed those sword lights. The second body is the outer body. "die!!" Seen from a distance, Mo Nan''s movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. He flew in a straight line and smashed two outer bodies one after another, before rushing fiercely in front of the God Emperor! "I told you¡ªyou''re all going to die!" kill! Mo Nan beheaded seven god emperors in a row, and then he looked up and found that the entire battlefield was too huge, and several ancestor gods such as Human Emperor and Shura Emperor had already been distributed in various directions. As for Xuanyuan Linxue, he fought with the Dragon King and entered the vast starry sky. With a sharp sweep, Mo Nan rushed directly to Jiyue, "Master! I''ll help you!" Jiyue was being besieged by more than 20 god emperors at the moment, and it was already difficult to fight back. When she suddenly saw Mo Nan coming, she was overjoyed. This time, Mo Nan held the gun in his hand, and his power increased greatly. From the looks of outsiders, he was alone, but in fact he and the golden dragon became one, so how could those god emperors be his opponents? "Looking forever!" hum! Perhaps, the Thousand Eyes of Eternal Watch is of no use to Xuanyuan Linxue, but it is very effective to these god emperors. Moreover, Mo Nan was able to directly open 890 eyes this time. The powerful people outside looked at it, even if they were shocked to the point of numbness, they all opened their mouths wide. Mo Nan beheaded more than a dozen god emperors in a row, but the divine power in his body was still abundant, as straight as a surging sea, and the tsunami was violent without any impact. "Master! How are you?" After killing this group of god emperors, the surroundings were already shrouded in a strong source of gods, and Mo Nan hurriedly went to see Jiyue''s injuries. Jiyue shook her head, she covered one arm, this arm was her newborn one, it seemed that her shortcomings were exposed under such a big battle. Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, the surrounding dense divine source was swept away. I saw Renhuang Fu Canghun holding a yellow battle flag, on which were written two vigorous characters - "Human Emperor" "Back over there, the Dragon King is not an opponent in the world! I''ll help him¡ª" Human Sovereign Fu Canghun let out a roar, and swept the Human Sovereign Battle Flag in his hand, the sky instantly turned into daylight, and rushed to the starry sky with a bang, and went to help the Dragon King. Seeing his majestic back, Mo Nan felt inexplicable awe in his heart, when did such a powerful Human Sovereign appear in what has always been called the "humble human race" by all races! No wonder, after the Ascended Human Race stepped into the Endless God Realm, they would be protected by the Human Sovereign, and all races would be terrified. It turns out that the Human Sovereign is so proud! "Disciple, I''m going to help Prison Patriarch!" Ji Yue was also decisive, and rushed in the direction of Prison Patriarch. Mo Nan once again sighed infinitely. In the heavens and worlds, there are thousands of races, and there are too many myths. He himself is extremely bright, but he falls into the team of these ancestor gods. became ordinary. If you want to become the most dazzling one in the heavens and myriad worlds, you still have a long way to go! Swish! After thinking about it, he rushed directly towards Emperor Shura. With the joining of Mo Nan and Ji Yue, their side suddenly reversed. Even many god emperors began to rush to Xuanyuan Linxue''s side, seeking shelter. It''s a pity that there are also Dragon King and Human Emperor up there, so it''s not their shelter at all! It seems that the speed of the battle is very fast, but they have been fighting like this for a full nine days and nine nights. The vast and boundless God Emperor''s Realm was also blasted into a strange shape abruptly. From the starry sky, a quarter of the surface of this huge formation has been blasted into the starry sky and floated. "Xuanyuan Linxue, you are the only one missing!" Mo Nan took a sweeping glance and found that all the god emperors had already fallen. The few remaining were forced into the abyss by them, and then they used the forbidden technique to break through the void and escape to the second interface. up. The violent beast god chased and killed two of them, but let the others run away. If Mo Nan''s side was not invincible before, then besides him and Jiyue, there are Dragon King and five other ancestor gods on their side now. Xuanyuan Linxue was also obviously injured, but the injury suffered by the Dragon King was even more severe. Many scales had already been knocked off, and blood was flowing all over his body. Seeing that she was besieged, Xuanyuan Linxue looked at the Dragon King coldly, and shouted: "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have let you go!" Roar! ! The Dragon King said angrily: "Yes! I also hope that you will kill me too! Just like killing my hundred brothers, kill me!" The angry voice almost split the void. Afterwards, the huge dragon''s body rolled violently, and with a buzzing sound, a figure appeared from its back! And this figure still looks like a boy! When Xuanyuan Linxue saw the young man''s appearance, she backed away a few steps in fright, her face turned pale, and she finally uttered three words after much hardship: "Li Yuntao!" Back then, he was on the list of gods and emperors in this way! When she met him, she was also like this. It wasn''t until later that she discovered that he turned out to be the Dragon King! "Xuanyuan Linxue, you spared my life back then, now I will give up my dragon body to repay your kindness!" boom! ! Li Yuntao soared into the sky, and slashed down on his own dragon body! bass-- The connection between the dragon body and him was cut off with a single knife! Li Yuntao''s original powerful cultivation also plummeted at a terrifying speed, and the dragon''s breath almost didn''t exist on him. This time, not only Xuanyuan Linxue was surprised, but even Mo Nan and others were extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, he was so staunch, even if he directly gave up the Dragon King position, he would have to draw a clear line with Xuanyuan Linxue. Xuanyuan Linxue pointed furiously, and gnashed her teeth: "You, you... don''t know how to flatter you! I''ll kill you today too!" boom! She stretched out her hand and grabbed the last long stele behind her back, and slashed at Li Yuntao. "How dare you!" Human Sovereign waved the Lie Lie Zhan Banner in his hand and rushed forward, abruptly blocking the shocking blow. boom! Li Yuntao was still swept by the powerful aftermath, and his whole body was blown away. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he seemed to feel that the moment Li Yuntao abandoned the dragon body, the golden dragon in his body suddenly gained a mysterious power. He even vaguely felt that Jinlong had inherited the title of "Dragon King"! Roar! ! "After the World War, your opponent is me!" Chapter 1237 At this moment, Mo Nan felt thousands of divine power pouring into his chest, as if his body was about to explode! His sea of ??starry sky consciousness is already vast and boundless, and at this moment, it has expanded several times again abruptly. Even the bones on his body changed again. There were only so many bones in the human race, but at this moment he felt that other bones had grown out of his body! And these bones are all keel bones! "kill!" boom-- Mo Nan fired a single shot at Xuanyuan Linxue, and the terrifying divine power directly knocked her back. "The power of the Dragon King?" Xuanyuan Linxue was taken aback, then turned her head abruptly, and looked at Li Yuntao, as if she understood something. bass! Xuanyuan Linxue is such a character, she backed away bang bang bang, the Piaomiao clothes on her body tightened in an instant, and she became a set of snow-white silver battle armor, which shone with light and was covered with dragon scales. There are sharp thorns on the left and right forearms. when! Mo Nan''s war gun hit her arm armor with a crisp sound, and she turned her hands into a cross shape, catching the war gun abruptly. When she opened it, endless coldness spit out from her mouth! Click! This kind of icy cold is too frightening. The entire sky and clouds, covering those gods, all condensed into ice cubes. Even the endless scorched earth began to freeze, and the abyss instantly became crystal clear. glacier. Wow la la la, the earth is covered in pieces. Those powerful beings in the distance were all shivering from the sudden cold, and many of them didn''t even have time to escape, and were directly frozen into ice sculptures. Looking around, the sky and the ground are all covered with ice and snow! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that Xuanyuan Linxue''s divine power had skyrocketed again. He slammed the dragon soul battle gun fiercely, and shot down again from the air. Tens of thousands of battle guns and war souls were condensed, blasted down into layers of ice clouds, and penetrated those ice clouds. Xuanyuan Linxue stood on top of the ice cloud, constantly dodging, buffering the short period of weakness after the god passed. Mo Nan also stepped on the ice cloud in mid-air and kept chasing after him. Large pieces of ice cloud were trampled and shattered by the two of them. "too slow!" Stab it! Xuanyuan Linxue''s period of weakness passed in an instant. With one hand, he took out an ice spear and shot it fiercely. With a bang, it hit Mo Nan directly and flew him out. Swish Swish Swish! While Mo Nan was flying backwards, the Human Emperor held the Human Emperor''s battle flag and rushed away angrily. After him, the Shura Emperor, Prison Ancestor, Beast God, and Ghost Emperor all killed Xuanyuan Linxue. Fight more with less! Siege directly! Mo Nan''s body was also caught by Ji Yue, and she asked anxiously, "How many dragon bones are there in the body?" Mo Nan didn''t expect the master to know this, but he knew almost everything about the master, and immediately said: "Five roots!" "Quick! Keep running! Impact the nine keels and become the real Dragon King! Hurry¡ª" After Jiyue finished speaking, as if she wanted to buy time for Mo Nan, she rushed towards Xuanyuan Linxue together. At this moment, six ancestor gods came to fight against Xuanyuan Linxue! But even so, Xuanyuan Linxue was still not defeated at all. She showed all her magical powers and became more and more courageous as she fought. She said in a cold voice: "I could kill a hundred dragons back then, just you guys, get out of here!" Boom! Sure enough, even if the six ancestor gods went together, they were not her opponents! Large tracts of ice fields were blasted to pieces. Mo Nan looked at those icebergs, his heart moved, and he clapped his dragon soul gun and shouted: "The flames of the flintmen will burn all directions!" Rumble! All of a sudden, like the alchemy furnace that was kicked over in the legend, thousands of flames poured down from the sky, directly burning the endless ice field. Crack crack! In his body, the sixth keel also began to grow, and each keel was actually engraved with dragon inscriptions, and it was born with a dark gold color. Roar! ! The golden dragon wanted to rush out of Mo Nan''s body several times, but this person and the dragon knew that now was the critical moment! Mo Nan''s body is also changing between the dragon shape and the human shape, turning into a dragon for a while, and turning into a human for a while! "faster!" boom! ! All of a sudden, Xuanyuan Linxue ruthlessly blasted several ancestor gods away, and only Jiyue and Renhuang were able to stay beside them to fight. But obviously the two of them can''t last long! Xuanyuan Linxue soared into the sky in a frenzy, her left and right hands suddenly changed, turning into a whirlpool and blasting down. It happened to hit the two of them, directly smashing them into the void, and Jiyue and Renhuang splashed to the second interface respectively. The battle flag of the Human Sovereign was still standing there, full of fighting spirit, and she slapped it hard into the ice field. In an instant, the ice field turned into an oasis. It''s a pity that no one cares about these at all. Xuanyuan Linxue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her pale face showed a terrifying killing intent, and rushed towards Mo Nan with a swish: "After killing you, there will be no more dragons in the heavens and myriad worlds!" Roar! ! At this moment, Mo Nan became angry and punched her hard! boom! ! After Mo Nan punched, he stood in the air, while Xuanyuan Linxue flew upside down, looked at him in horror, and whispered: "Impossible!" At this moment, the appearance of a golden dragon slowly appeared around Mo Nan''s body. It was still spinning, but obviously, the appearance of the golden dragon had changed. It seems to have experienced tens of thousands of years, and the scales on its body have also become a dark golden color, and the ancient dragon''s might has overwhelmed the entire heavens and worlds. In various interfaces, in some ancient tombs, the sound of dragon chant echoed in unison. Roar! Roar! ! Many people in the interface don''t know what happened at all, how can there be dragon chant sound in these places, such as underground palace, forbidden area, deep sea, snow-capped mountain peak, above the sky, etc. Even, the phantoms of Shenlong appeared directly above the tombs of many gods! Almost everyone who saw this kind of illusion bowed down one after another, but they never thought that the cause of this vision of the myriad worlds was not in their interface at all. Feeling the monstrous power of the dragon in his body, Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, and said coldly: "I am the king of the dragon clan! Aren''t you going to kill my dragon clan? Come on!" Xuanyuan Linxue also let out a cold scold, grabbed between her brows, and took out a blood sword, emitting a six-pointed cold light, and rushed away angrily. kill! Roar-- At this moment, Mo Nan didn''t hold the flaming dragon soul battle gun, but rushed away in anger. In his right palm, the nine-claw imprint shone fiercely, and his fist turned into a dragon fist, and he punched out! Boom! I saw a hexagram shot out from above the starry sky, and the blood splattered! boom-- Blood splashed from Xuanyuan Linxue''s chest immediately, and his whole body was like a kite with a broken string floating down from the sky. She seemed to have no intention of resisting anymore, so she let her body float down... Finally, with a plop, it fell onto the crystal clear ice. Her blood was also stained red on the ice surface! Mo Nan was condescending, and at some point, blood flowed from his seven orifices, but he didn''t care, but held the Dragon Soul Spear in one hand, and was about to kill her with the final blow: "Evil is rewarded with evil! Today, the Dragon Clan is here to collect debts!" hum! ! "stop!" Suddenly, a trembling voice sounded. Mo Nan paused when he was about to stab, because he found out that it was Li Yuntao who yelled. This character who gave up the body of the Dragon King, does he have anything else to say? Li Yuntao''s current cultivation was clearly unable to withstand the freezing cold, and ice had already formed on his hair. Not knowing whether it was the cold or the shock, he looked at Xuanyuan Linxue who was lying down, and said in a deep voice, "Let her go!" What? ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan and the ancestor gods thought they heard it wrong. Even Jiyue, who broke through the interface again, lost her voice and said: "Dragon King¡ªyou, what did you say? Let her go?" Xuanyuan Linxue lay on the icy ground, slowly turned her head to look at Li Yuntao, suddenly smiled beautifully, and crystal tears flowed from the corners of her eyes... "Let her go! I said let her go! She is no longer a threat to the Dragon Clan..." When Li Yuntao said this, he took a deep breath and took out an old box from the ring. The box was so heavy that he could hardly hold it. He looked at Mo Nan and said in a deep voice, "Let her go!" Go! I will bear the sins of the Dragon Clan. This is the jade seal left by the Dragon Emperor... As long as you let her go, I will pass it on to you! You take it and sit on the Dragon Emperor''s throne..." Mo Nan''s face darkened, and he shot the gun in his hand with a buzzing sound, nailing Xuanyuan Linxue''s face impartially, and fell into the ice. He gritted his teeth and said, "Stop talking! Take her Let''s go!!!" Chapter 1238 There was a sudden silence in the audience! This kind of dead stillness, contrasted with the terrible battle before and the murderous aura that has not dissipated around, is extraordinarily stunned! If Li Yuntao had suddenly pleaded for mercy and wanted to let Xuanyuan Linxue go, then at this moment, Mo Nan''s words would have made everyone unbelievable. That Xuanyuan Linxue is the queen of the world! Even Xuanyuan Linxue turned his face away in shock, and looked at Mo Nan above the sky again. "Teacher! You want to let her go? How many dragons in our clan has she killed?" Jiyue was so shocked that even her delicate body trembled, and she turned her head to look at Li Yuntao, angrily said: "Dragon King You, are you crazy? Are you worthy of the dead ancestors?" Li Yuntao seemed to freeze his body, and stood there blankly, looking at Xuanyuan Linxue on the ground without blinking, and tears welled up in his eyes! I don''t know whether these tears are for Xuanyuan Linxue, the dead ancestors, or for himself! Originally, this was not related to the other ancestor gods, but they also risked their lives to fight, and now they are naturally qualified to speak. Human Sovereign Fu Canghun said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Linxue''s talent, how many people in the heavens and myriad worlds can match it? Now let it go, can you Dragon Clan afford the consequences?" The beast god was furious, and shouted sharply: "It''s really a big joke! How many dragon lives are in the hands of such a demon girl, and you are going to let them go? Huh, Dragon King, I used to think that you were a hero who endured humiliation. Now, Pooh! No wonder the Dragon Clan has become so declining in your hands!" Emperor Shura put away his divine weapons, without much emotion, and said: "Those who follow the great path, if they don''t cut their emotions, it will really cause a lot of harm!" While speaking, even the dragons from the other side of the sky flew over one after another. At first they thought about how to celebrate, but they realized that the atmosphere was not right halfway through the flight, so they listened carefully, and they were all terrified. Their dragon king not only abandoned the dragon body, but also defended this witch? Immediately, many clansmen were furious! In the face of this huge racial hatred, or the hatred calculated in tens of thousands of years, his own dragon king actually wants to let Xuanyuan Linxue go! Swish Swish Swish! A group of dragons all fell around one after another, covering a large area, with crowds surging, and many people couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. "Absolutely can''t let her go! Kill her!" "Yes, we must kill her! If such a demon girl does not die, our ancestors will never die!" "Damn the world of great struggle! Dragon King, why are you so confused? Are you going to abandon the entire dragon clan for the sake of a witch?" Facing the tide of attacking voices, even Li Yuntao trembled, which was unbearable. He just clenched his fists in pain, not daring to look into the eyes of many clansmen, standing there silently, lonely and stubborn! No one would understand his pain, that kind of torment, everyone scolded him for being indecisive, scolding him for not understanding righteousness, scolding him for being a coward, scolding him for treachery and treason for a woman! But, he really, really couldn''t just watch her die in front of him! Xuanyuan Linxue also slowly looked at Li Yuntao when she heard those voices. The corner of her mouth suddenly smiled faintly. The stubborn figure in front of her was the same as when she first met him tens of thousands of years ago. "Kill me!" she whispered. "No¡ªyou want to live!" Li Yuntao suddenly said again! Xuanyuan Linxue trembled, stood up suddenly, looked at him fiercely, and shouted: "What''s the use of saying this now? Do you know that you will die? Now your people, the whole world is against you!" "Then I will fight against the whole world!" Li Yuntao''s voice was extremely firm. If these words are placed on a daily basis, they will still have a bit of beauty. But at this moment, everyone felt the shock in their hearts. They all knew that the Dragon King had changed. Li Yuntao walked forward step by step, with a hoarse voice: "At that time, you were a daughter of the Great Contest, and I was the prince of the Dragon Clan! We are separated by a huge gap. Now, I am just me, and you are just you!" Tears welled up on Xuanyuan Linxue''s beautiful face, she squatted down in pain, and kept shaking her head: "It''s too late, it''s too late! It''s too late!" Li Yuntao looked up at Mo Nan, took out the box again, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan, this is the Dragon Emperor Jade Seal! With it, even in the world of great struggle, you will not be able to break into the land of the Dragon Clan! Now, this inheritance Here, I just beg you, let her go! I will apologize for the death of the ancestor!" Before he finished speaking, the clansmen suddenly became furious again. These clansmen are not children anymore, they are all half-stepped into eternity, how could they let Xuanyuan Linxue go just because of these few words about their daughter''s affair? Moreover, seeing that Li Yuntao actually threatened him with the Dragon Emperor Yuxi, he became even more furious. "Silence!" Mo Nan stood above the void, and with a soft word from his right hand, the whole audience fell silent! He looked at the Dragon King, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon King, if you want to secretly let her go, you could have done it directly as the Dragon King! The Great Controversy has had a long history of grievances with our Dragon Clan, but in the end, the Holy Emperor is the culprit! Your whole life has been dedicated to the Dragon Clan, if not for you, all the descendants of the Dragon Clan would have been extinct long ago! For tens of thousands of years, you have supported the entire Dragon Clan with your broken body!" Having said that, he glanced at the densely packed clansmen, and they all lowered their heads after seeing Mo Nan''s gaze, not daring to look at Mo Nan, let alone have the slightest objection: "Take her away! This dragon Emperor Yuxi, you can take it too! The current Dragon Clan, I will protect it!" Li Yuntao''s body trembled, and he bowed deeply to Mo Nan. Then, with tears streaming down his face, he took another deep look at the clansman, turned around, took Xuanyuan Linxue''s hand, and walked away into the sky. They seem to be young men and women, but the backs of both of them are incomparably vicissitudes. Even if they are two people, they seem too lonely! Watching them break through the interface and leave, no one in the audience spoke. Those angry voices from before also disappeared! Several ancestor gods couldn''t help but glance at Mo Nan. When they were in their position, they all deeply understood a truth: The real power is not how many people you can kill, but how many people you can forgive! Now Mo Nan, he can decide to forgive anyone with one word! This is where the real power is going, not a simple jade seal that can be replaced! Although this battle was very tragic, from now on, no one in the entire Dragon Clan can challenge his authority! "From now on, no one will be allowed to pursue the matter of the Dragon King! Our real enemy is the Holy Emperor!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he pointed to the huge Dragon Emperor Throne in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "According to the records in the ancient books, where the throne is located is where the ancestral land is located! All clansmen, patrol the entire God Emperor Realm, this will be the Dragon Realm from now on! Remember , this place is still very dangerous, be extremely careful when patrolling!" Boom! ! All the clansmen obeyed the order, followed the command, and knelt down to the huge Dragon Emperor Throne. The next thing, Mo Nan naturally left it to Long Xiwu and many other elders! When Human Emperor Fu Canghun and the others saw it, they all nodded secretly: This son has a chance, has cultivation, and has courage! What''s more, he also knows how to plot and attack people''s hearts! It seems that the Dragon Clan is really about to rise again! Although Mo Nan''s words just now seem to be very ordinary, only a superior person will understand! He has already fought a shocking battle and made great achievements for the Dragon Clan that cannot be erased, but what about those clansmen? What else did you do besides wait and see? Now, when Mo Nan asked them to patrol, he just gave them a task, and let them immediately understand that this is definitely an opportunity for meritorious service! For the entire Dragon Clan, they also paid their blood and sweat and made great contributions! The superior should let the people under him have a sense of being reused and needed, so that they will be more united! Mo Nan looked at the ancestor gods, and said in a deep voice: "Seniors! Thank you for coming to help you when you are in trouble. The Dragon Clan owes you a great favor!" "Hahaha. Prince Mo Nan is being polite! Our friendship with Jiyue will definitely be used!" The Beast God said sharply. The Ghost Emperor also smiled and said, "Our Six Paths and the Dragon Clan have been close to each other since ancient times! You are welcome!" Prison ancestor rolled his eyes and said distressedly: "Dragon King Mo Nan, you don''t need to thank you! Today''s battle is just the beginning! The dragon clan''s sword refers to the world of great struggle, and the next battle will surely anger the emperor of the great struggle! It¡¯s not to destroy our prestige, we are not the opponents of that holy emperor at all! Unless, you can gather all the reincarnation ways and condense the reincarnation disk..." When the ancestor gods nearby heard him, they all gave him a hard look and cursed in their hearts: This is your mother''s old fox! ! ! Chapter 1239 Condensed reincarnation disk? This also made Mo Nan''s heart tremble all of a sudden, the ancestor gods in front of him must have fragments of reincarnation disks! Moreover, now is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For them, although the reincarnation disk fragments are irreplaceable treasures, they are not so irreplaceable because they are broken! Jiyue was also very shrewd, and immediately smiled and said: "Several elder brothers, I don''t know if we can cut off love? If there is no reincarnation disk, I''m afraid we really have no chance of winning against the Holy Emperor!" Emperor Shura immediately echoed: "Hehe, I have carried the pieces of Shura Dao with me for tens of thousands of years, and I may not have realized any Dao! I have already handed it over to Mo Nan Dragon King. As long as the World of Great Controversy is wiped out, Then we can sit back and relax!" The Ghost Emperor and the Beast God next to him were gnashing their teeth when they heard the words, and they were obviously sold out by the gods! The Ghost Emperor is also straightforward, saying: "But, we have already had this intention! Let''s use these fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation to sign the alliance treaty between us! It symbolizes our Hungry Ghost Dao and the Dragon Clan, the eternal alliance of allies." about!" Of course, the Beast God also followed suit. Seeing that the Heavens and Myriad Realms are dominated by the Dragon Clan and the World of Great Struggle, it is impossible for them to become allies with the World of Great Struggle. Now they can only bet on the Dragon Clan. When they came to support, they had already made a decision! There is nothing to hesitate now! Mo Nan was also full of pride, and said in a deep voice: "My ancestors and gods, I, Mo Nan, hereby make an oath of the mountain alliance, the Dragon Clan and the Six Paths form a rock-solid alliance, and this agreement will last until death!" Rumble! Above the sky, it seemed that he had also sensed his words, and the sound of thunder suddenly resounded. "Okay! With your words, it is better than Jiuding!" The ghost emperor said loudly, and he stretched out his hand to grab his chest, and penetrated into the layers of black air, and suddenly the ghost of Jie Jie came out. The sound of weeping. Buzz! All of a sudden, he reached out and took out a ray of light! Judging from the endless reincarnation aura, it is clearly a fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao! Before Mo Nan moved, the shadow of the reincarnation disc behind him just appeared in vain, as if he couldn''t wait to fuse these reincarnation fragments into it. The Ghost Emperor solemnly handed over all the fragments to Mo Nan: "Although I have selfish intentions, I took the opportunity to sign a covenant for the Hungry Ghost Dao. But I also sincerely hope that you can defeat the Great Struggle Emperor and give back to the heavens and myriad worlds." peaceful!" "I will do my best!" Mo Nan solemnly promised. The Beast God next to him also released the seal on his body with bang bang bang, and nine little beasts sprang out from his body. He patted the seventh little beast on the head, and the little beast spit out a piece of it when it opened its mouth. Block reincarnation road fragments. "Hehe, old thing, do you want to keep it so secret?" Prison ancestor laughed. The Beast God didn''t answer him, but gave Mo Nan the fragment of the Dao of Reincarnation with great care. Boom! At such a state, Mo Nan didn''t refine it at all, and these fragments had already been fused into the reincarnation disk. Immediately, the realm of hell, the realm of hungry ghosts, the realm of asuras, and the realm of animals have all been consummated, emitting bright rays of light. Even the clansmen in the distance looked sideways, shocked! In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on the face of Human Emperor Fu Canghun, waiting for his human fragments. Mo Nan has an extraordinary desire for human race fragments. First, he is also a human race, and second, he has never obtained human race fragments. If he gets a piece, it means that he really has the Six Paths. A trace of bitterness appeared on Fu Canghun''s resolute face, and he said in a low voice, "I don''t have any fragments of humanity! Not a single piece!" "Huh? This..." Mo Nan was stunned for a moment. Jiyue''s expression was also weird, she knew that Fu Canghun was a person, he was always rigorous and serious, if he said no, then he really didn''t. "You are the emperor, haven''t you looked for the fragments of human reincarnation?" Jiyue asked. The Human Sovereign shook his head bitterly, looked at the distant starry sky, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I always feel... that the Human Sovereign is not orthodox. In the distant starry sky, there seems to be another Emperor, the power of human reincarnation is faintly coming from there." Mo Nan and the others were surprised for a while, and there is a Human Emperor? Still in the distant starry sky? "Where is it?" Ji Yue asked again. Fu Canghun still shook his head, and said: "It''s very chaotic, the starry sky is extremely chaotic! I have searched all over the heavens and worlds, and it''s not just any world at all! I even felt that Human Sovereign calling me! Maybe, I should really go and see!" After hearing this, several people looked at each other in blank dismay! But Mo Nan believed it, because the vast starry sky, even if they can travel through the heavens and worlds, it is definitely not the whole starry sky! In addition to this starry sky, there are definitely other starry sky! Fu Canghun said in a deep voice: "I''m going to retreat and try. Before I leave the customs, don''t fight the World of Great Controversy! You can''t help me, only I can sense the faint breath! " That being the case, it can only be accepted! Fu Canghun really went to retreat! Mo Nan now only has the Dao of Heaven and the Dao of Humanity left, and what he is most worried about right now is Luo Xiye. It has been so long since she went to hunt down the old heavenly emperor Ji Taizhu, why there is no movement at all. Even though their Dragon Clan spread out to search, the Heavens and Myriad Worlds are really too big! "Now it is considered to be stable for the time being! Xuanyin and Qingsi are all still in the heavens, and I haven''t seen them for a long time! The land of the Dragon Clan is uniquely blessed, and it is just right for them to move here!" Mo Nan thought about it, and sent someone to pick up his family. He has been away for so many years, and he is not worried that his family will be treated unfairly, because the Emperor of Heaven is the king of Youdu, and he has the confidants of Jiuwanli City. Hearing that it was such a big deal to pick up his family, Long Muqing immediately volunteered. "Prince, let me go! Bring all your family members back safely!" Long Muqing, a proud and proud daughter of the heavens, was also worried about Mo Nan. "Okay! Let''s go!" Mo Nan nodded, and then sighed deeply. At his position, he can''t even leave the land of the Dragon Clan casually. His responsibilities are too heavy. There are too many things waiting for him to deal with, such as the complete integration of the reincarnation disk, the cultivation of supernatural powers, the reconstruction of the Dragon Realm, the secret of the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, and all kinds of forces in the Ten Thousand Realms have come to worship and form alliances. "The Xuanwu tribe arrived¡ª" "The White Tiger Clan arrived¡ª" "The Suzaku Clan has arrived¡ª" "..." There are too many, these big forces cannot be ignored at all. Moreover, because there have been some fights before, the two sides have to be more cautious when dealing with it. If Mo Nan was still alone, he would never pay any attention to these scumbag-like forces, but now he still wants to make friends with the leaders of the forces as if he has let go of his past suspicions. Because, his powerful enemy is the Great Struggle Emperor! Absolutely not these forces in front of them! It is definitely not a simple matter to transform the entire God Emperor Realm into the Dragon Realm. Almost all the buildings on the entire ground were destroyed, but the huge Dragon Emperor Throne could not be moved away, so the Dragon Clan could only be rebuilt. Fortunately, Ten Thousand Realms came to court and brought many master craftsmen! More importantly, those god emperors who were killed had enough resources in their rings. Majestic imperial cities were built in a short period of time. I don''t know if the elders of the Dragon Clan are so happy or because they need such a huge place. Cities, manors, palaces, sacred mountains, caves, squares, teaching grounds, streets, etc. occupy tens of millions of miles, and there are more and more people to build outside... When Mo Nan was standing on top of a "Nine Dragons Building", at a glance, it turned out to be a piece of divine light shining, glowing orbs inlaid in each pavilion, and many flying and glowing flying beasts, whistling here flying, constantly absorbing the strong dragon breath... The envoys from all realms offered their own treasures and beasts one after another. The rare golden four-winged dragon is only used for patrolling here! Xuanyun Divine Beast, Phoenix Bloodline, etc., all lived on a huge island that was opened up. The tens of thousands of years old tree has already uttered words and produced holy fruit, and a whole forest has been planted here. If it can only bear spiritual fruit, it can only be planted on both sides of the street. Those holy water, which is hard to find on weekdays, have opened up several straits here, so rich that even the strong in the eternal realm will get drunk if they get close to it. Those powerful minds that are regarded as racial magical powers, century-old magical powers, and eternal magical powers are engraved on sacred monuments, and they are inserted on the top of 90,000 Lingshi Mountains! Endless divine light descends from the sky, bathing day and night, and the ancient characters of supernatural powers can turn into spirits and float! What''s even more miraculous is that there are nine islands of divine elixir floating in the mid-air, and even a million miles away, one can smell the fragrance of the divine elixir and see the glow of the divine elixir. The most frightening thing is a forbidden island, on which all the corpses of god emperors and heroic spirits who died in battle are buried. Even in daytime, the place is dark and hideous. The elephants all disappear. As for other people, they don''t want to be within a million miles at all! And all of these, too much... As long as you can enter this dragon world, you can refer to it and use it casually! Here, Mo Nan single-handedly created a powerful holy place that shook the heavens and the world! No, it is no longer a holy place, but the real dragon world! Among the heavens and worlds, many powerful people who have reached the bottleneck in their cultivation are already yearning for this dragon world. They have gone through untold hardships, gone through layers of selection, and experienced tests again and again, in order to enter this dragon world. Even, countless cultivators from the heavens and worlds came here just to see the rumored Mo Nan Dragon King! And Mo Nan, who single-handedly created brilliance, is paying attention to the movement of the World of Great Contest at this moment. It seems that Xuanyuan Linxue''s defeat is a huge blow to the World of Great Controversy. They also seem to be doing their best to recruit troops, recuperate, and prepare for the final battle! On this day, Mo Nan stood alone on the huge Star Watching Tower, looking at the huge Dragon Emperor Throne in front of him. To this day, he still cannot figure out the secret of the Dragon Emperor Throne. He just discovered that if he practiced close to the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, his speed would increase a lot, but unfortunately, it was far from the level of a breakthrough! And the golden dragon has already circled up. "Report¡ªDragon King!" Suddenly, the beautiful dragon girl came quickly from behind, looking at that beautiful face, it was really a dragon feather. This dragon girl who was unknown at the beginning has now become a big celebrity around Mo Nan. No matter how many clansmen saw her, they would salute respectfully. Mo Nan said calmly: "Long Yu, I haven''t been crowned king yet, I''m still a prince! From now on, it''s up to you to start, don''t call out names!" "Yes! Prince!" Long Yu replied immediately, and immediately said: "It''s just that the subordinate was excited for a while, and forgot..." "Well! I haven''t seen my family for a long time..." Mo Nan''s words were full of long-lost joy. "Prince, do you know? Mu Qing and the others have already arrived at the Dragon Realm, and they are receiving the platform!" Long Yu quickly reported, and then he was relieved again. With Prince Mo Nan''s powerful supernatural powers, he must I feel family all the time. Then he said with a bit of difficulty: "Because, because of your friend Lao Zhu, the prince, he openly ''received younger brothers'' and did something like a ''Dragon Realm Seven-Day Tour'' at the reception desk, so it was confusing and delayed." "This old pig!" Mo Nan shook his head helplessly, then restrained all the domineering emperor''s glow on his body, straightened his clothes, and said, "Come with me to meet my parents!" Chapter 1240 Huge Dragon Realm Reception Platform. At this moment, it is already a sea of ??people! Countless powerful people have broken through from various planes, waiting to see the Dragon Clan and enter the hinterland of the Dragon Realm! And even though this is just a reception platform, it has also become a huge virtual market. Cities are built on the vast Gobi, providing a place for the powerful people who come and go. "Those whose power level is the first realm, please go to the first city and wait!" "Those who have reached the tenth level of Eternal Realm, please go to the second city and wait!" "Come to meet me on behalf of the race, and those who form an alliance, please send a representative to accompany me to the City of Ten Thousand Realms..." In the sky above the bustling city, many descendants of the Dragon Clan shouted with their divine power, and at the same time let many birds fly in mid-air. These birds all have guide signs on their bodies! Visitors from the Ten Thousand Realms are naturally extremely crowded, but because of their strong spiritual sense, they will not get lost, and because this is the Dragon Realm, there are so many dragons patrolling the sky, Mo Nan has a really strong reputation, and he doesn''t have any great abilities at all. There will be a fight. Even if the two enemies meet, it will change the scene of fighting on the spot in the past. Instead, he squeezed out a smile, for fear that a third party would stir up conflicts and cause a war! "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet you on the way of forming an alliance with Prince Mo Nan!" "A gentleman''s revenge depends on the occasion! We don''t want to lose our status in front of these million dragon guards, and we will definitely seek revenge from you next time!" "I''m waiting for you! Not only I''m waiting, but also the god emperor friends I just met! Of course, there''s also my most loyal ally, the God Pig Alliance, if you say it, it will scare you to death Already!" "The Alliance of Pigs? Huh, sorry, I joined just now!" The two sides bluffed for a while, and immediately left with people. If a fight really broke out, it would be terrible! It''s just that they were all surprised, didn''t Master Shenzhu of the Shenzhu Alliance say that he was only the last ally? Why is he a member of the Pig Alliance? At this time. In a special imperial city, the old pig was standing on a high platform, glanced arrogantly at the dense group of powerful people below, and said: "I have said so much, I don''t need to say more , you go to inquire about my relationship with Prince Mo Nan! Did you see the dragon girl sitting over there? She is definitely not an ordinary dragon girl, do you all recognize it?" Beside a row of seats, Long Muqing glared at Lao Zhu angrily, as if he was about to tear him apart, but the people sitting next to him were all important people¡ªall of them were Mo Nan. Prince''s family! Including Mo Nan''s parents, younger sister, etc., there are hundreds of family members, and a group of special personnel also followed. In such a situation, how did she attack? Many powerful people naturally knew Long Muqing, the proud girl of heaven, and immediately nodded together: "It''s Long Muqing! She also wants to protect you. Are you really Prince Mo Nan''s life and death brother?" "Of course! Let''s stop talking nonsense. The position of the last ally is the last one. As long as you are upright, have a strong family, value love and righteousness, and give fifty artifacts as a sign of sincerity to form an alliance. Then he is I am a member of the Pig Alliance! Do you need me to say more about the benefits?" Before he finished speaking, a group of people rushed up to form an alliance. "Old pig, you are so shameless, you are ruining my brother''s reputation like this! Hmph!" Mo Yuli stood there, graceful and radiant, like a nine-day fairy. "Xiaoyu, what you said is right, I am helping the entire Dragon Clan win over allies, right, sister Mu Qing?" Lao Zhu said with a smile. Long Mu gave a cold snort, and just about to say something, suddenly his tender body trembled, he took a step forward, and immediately bent down heavily, and made a big salute. The old pig was shocked: "Hehe, you don''t have to be so polite! You''re all the same..." As he said that, Lao Zhu noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. Why did it suddenly become quiet? And found that more and more people around began to salute. Immediately, he also turned his head abruptly, and saw the silver-haired man who thought he was imposing. Although he had restrained his sharpness, it still made Lao Zhu''s heart tremble: "Boss, boss! Hehe, what a coincidence! , I can meet you in the Dragon Realm!" "Meet the prince!" "Greetings to the prince!!" There was a large swish, some people bent down, some people knelt down, bowing down in unison. Only, only Mo Nan''s family members were still standing. When Mo Nan''s parents saw the child they had not seen for many years, they were tearful and trembling physically and mentally. But there were also some who didn''t understand the truth and secretly cried out: Who are these people? Don''t pay a visit to Prince Mo Nan? Isn''t this courting death? Still want to enter the Dragon Realm? Especially those two fairies, don''t rush towards the prince desperately just because they are pretty, they are useless to the prince at all! Mo Nan ignored them, but quickly walked in front of the family, bowed deeply to his parents, his voice choked up, and said: "Father, mother! The child is not filial, and I just met you today!" Boom! ! Everyone in the imperial city turned pale with fright. That middle-aged man and woman are the parents of Prince Mo Nan? God! Just how blind they were! I thought it was a group of humble human races, and they kept laughing there! They turned out to be the prince''s parents! "Nan''er, get up!" "Brother! Your cultivation has become too powerful. They say you have become the prince of the Dragon Clan, is it true?" Mo Yu chattered beside him, stepped forward to hold Mo Nan''s hand, shaking it non-stop. The other younger sister, Liang Zikui, had a beautiful red face, and called out like a mosquito, "Brother Mo Nan." "Good boy! Your elder brother has indeed become the prince! After you get inside, you will know." Mo Nan looked over one by one as he spoke, and finally saw two charming girls wearing veils in the crowd. Even if he just took a look at them, he could know the two of them, one was Mu Xuanyin, and the other was Yan Yan. Qingsi! The two girls were both charming and stunning, and they were obviously very excited. Perhaps they had some scruples, but they stood obediently among the family members and did not rush forward. Mo Nan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart: These two women are too sensible, so sensible that it makes him feel bad! Now his status, if it is exposed that they have two confidante, it will inevitably bring many, many dangers and various influences. After Mo Nan thanked his parents, grandparents, etc., the agitation in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and he immediately strode up. Seeing that the delicate bodies of the two women were trembling, his voice was also hoarse, and he said, "What? I saw your husband, don''t you know how to speak?" "Ah..." Mu Xuanyin raised her head abruptly, unexpectedly, Mo Nan also admitted in public. Yan Qingsi was also crying. She had long known the cruelty of the heavens and the world, and also knew that Mo Nan had seen too many Fairies of Nine Heavens. It turned out that he was still him... Some people will not change with the passage of time! Some emotions, no matter how prosperous the world you have seen, are irreplaceable! Mo Nan took the initiative to hold their hands, and said softly: "You have to remember, no matter what time you are, you are all my women!" "En!" Mu Xuanyin replied softly, and flung herself into Mo Nan''s arms shyly. And Yan Qingsi is extremely shy, she didn''t have anything happened with Mo Nan like Mu Xuanyin, she and Mo Nan just kissed, listening to Mo Nan''s domineering and warm words, feeling his rushing The breath that came, made her shy and unbearable for a while, her heart trembled, like rain after a long drought... Mo Nan held their soft and boneless little hands, feeling an incomparable sense of satisfaction in his heart, and even at this moment he had an epiphany. He looked around again and asked, "Where''s Su Liusha?" "Sister Liusha, she has been practicing with Emperor Youtian in the heavenly realm for a long time! She should come out in two or three years!" Mu Xuanyin said quickly. The old pig stood behind him with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, boss, the eldest sister is in good health! I visited her!" Mo Nan grinned, he didn''t know if Su Liusha was really practicing, or if there was something else going on, in this dragon world, if he taught it himself, he would definitely be faster. Maybe, she is because of something else! He glanced at Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi again, and laughed secretly: his Taoist heart has already been stabilized, and he never insists on the matter of Taoist companions. But along the way, they have paid too much for him, and it is absolutely impossible for him to let any of them down! Seeing Mo Nan in a daze, Mu Xuanyin clenched her pink fist and lightly hit him on the chest, and said coquettishly, "Huaxin Daluobo, do you miss Sister Liusha? If you miss her, just Go pick her up!" Mo Nan smiled awkwardly, and said, "You know best! Are you tired! Let''s go, show you your new home!!" Chapter 1241 Mo Nan led his family into the Dragon Realm mightily. Naturally, the news spread quickly throughout the Dragon Realm, and they all knew Mo Nan''s family at once, and they also knew that Mo Nan was not the one who was only loyal to Luo Xi and a Taoist companion. All of a sudden, all the major powers and ancient clans saw hope one after another. They all sent fairies and saintesses from their clans to marry Mo Nan. And the one who searched the most was not Mo Nan, but his master Jiyue. The charming fairies he saw every day were just like watching flowers on horseback. Even the old pig has received a lot of people. He also sneakily said: "Boss, there are many fairy sisters now, and they are all tender and tender. It seems that the sister-in-laws don''t mind, but you have to think about my big sister Su Liusha!" Mo Nan glared at him angrily, and said: "With them, I have no regrets in this life! There are so many thoughts there, but you, do you have a Taoist companion now?" The old pig chuckled honestly when he heard the words, lowered his head shyly, and secretly glanced at Long Mu who was following behind him. This moment made Long Muqing furious immediately, and shouted sharply: "Fatty man, the prince is asking you something, what do you think I am doing? Believe it or not, I will blind your eyes?" The old pig''s plump body trembled, and he shook his head violently, saying: "Boss, I practice boy skills! Besides, I have food and money, so why do I need a woman? It''s time to go to sea. At critical times, when your career is on the rise, beauties and the like are all belongings outside your body!" Mo Nan didn''t want to meddle in his affairs. Everyone has a stage of maturity and growth. After Laozhu meets someone he likes, he will naturally change. He said in a deep voice: "What kind of god pig alliance are you doing, please stop for a while! I will let the elders go to cooperate with you, don''t accept any forces! There are too many sinister people here, even though you are a magic weapon , and it is inevitable that they will not be able to save their lives.¡± "Boss, don''t worry, how dare I ruin your big business! I just saw that the dragon clan wants to become stronger and bigger. If you don''t accept these forces, you will definitely go to the world of great struggle over there." The old pig suddenly changed his voice. He used a dialect from the time of Huaxia dark list, and said: "Hey, don''t send me any elders, why don''t you send Long Muqing over... Hey." Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and looked back at Long Muqing. She was indeed the most beautiful arrogance among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan: "I''ll ask her what she means!" During the conversation, the family had already fallen into the splendid imperial city arranged. Although Mo Nan''s parents and family members have always enjoyed the most powerful cultivation resources, they were immediately taken aback when they arrived here. The entire dragon world is really too magnificent. "Brother! This is really a holy place...Zi Kui, look quickly, the divine light in the sky can actually move, it''s already transformed into a spirit." Mo Yu was about to jump up. Mo Nan fondled her head, and said to the family: "From now on, stay here! I will mark you one by one, and you will be helpless in the dragon world, and then improve your cultivation level. In less than ten years, you will all enter the eternal state and enjoy eternal life!" The family is no longer newcomers to cultivation, and they have also tasted the great benefits of cultivation. After hearing this, they naturally exclaimed that it was great. That night, Mo Nan''s family had a reunion dinner, talking to each other about the changes over the years. But no one mentioned any powerful enemies. After all, under such an atmosphere, they would not bear to mention parting anymore. During the period, of course, the family also mentioned Mo Nan''s marriage. Especially Mo Nan''s mother, Zhao Qing, said in a complaining tone: "Nan''er, don''t you look at how old you are now? Qingsi is still waiting for you, why don''t you give other girls a title? Besides, your father, grandpa and grandma and I are all waiting for you How many children will you give us! Now Xuanyin sees that the child''s eyes are shining." This made Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi''s pretty faces turn red. Mo Nan also had a big headache for a while, thinking that after practicing Taoism, he would not be forced to marry. It turns out that even if you are cultivating immortals day and night, the old lady should force you to marry me! However, the age of the cultivator actually doesn''t matter much. How many dragon girls in the dragon clan are thousands of years old, and they are still like children. They are constantly practicing, which is an extremely prudent choice for choosing a Taoist partner, and they are tens of thousands of years old like Jiyue, and they still have such a beautiful face. There is no accomplice. This situation is all too common! Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi were sitting next to each other, and Mo Nan reached out and grabbed their hands, saying: "As long as Qingsi is willing, I will give her a wedding as soon as possible! It''s just about the children, let''s eat some! After the child, it will affect cultivation! Besides, we have a lot of time, so don''t worry!" What Mo Nan said was indeed a lot of problems faced by cultivators. Those big families also have a lot of background. If according to the speed of reproduction, he still looks like a young man after tens of thousands of years, how many descendants will he have? However, every offspring will absorb the mother''s cultivation level when they are pregnant, and it is even difficult to fight against various fetal calamities in the world. The family said that it was very late, so they went back to rest. Although they are cultivators, they still maintain the habit of going back to rest and practice at night! Mu Xuanyin pushed Mo Nan lightly, and said, "Talk to Qingsi well! There are too many treasures here, I want to break through!" Knowing that she deliberately let him accompany Yan Qingsi alone, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to scratch her delicate nose, and said in a low voice: "You are the most obedient, be careful! We will be back later..." "Hey, it''s okay not to come back!" Mo Nan took Yan Qingsi''s hand, took her out step by step, and landed on a huge dragon island. The whole dragon island was unguarded, and it was full of divine flowers, colorful, glowing, and charming everywhere. pretty. "Ah... so beautiful!" After Yan Qingsi saw it, she rushed over excitedly, as if she had frightened the flower spirits, causing them to fly up one after another, surrounding her... "Hee hee, brother Mo Nan, look, it''s so beautiful!" Yan Qingsi was originally so beautiful, but now she looked even more beautiful under the background of the flower spirit. Even Mo Nan looked at it in a daze. "Qingsi, do you remember when we first met?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Yan Qingsi was a little shy and proud, and slowly approached him. Her height was just about to look up at Mo Nan, her pink lips moved, and she said, "Of course I remember~ At that time, we They are still in Huaxia, they are still in their third year of high school... At that time, you were treating my grandfather, and you laughed at me for not playing the piano well... Huh." "I have?" Mo Nan quickly denied. Yan Qingsi pursed her red lips, her eyelashes were long, and she was extraordinarily beautiful: "Yes, you knew how to practice at that time, and you knew how to sing. I, a mortal girl, must be ridiculous in your eyes..." "A mortal girl? Whether you are a mortal or a fairy, you always live in my heart... Would you like to have another identity in the future?" Mo Nan suddenly asked in a low voice. Where did Yan Qingsi expect him to speak so suddenly, her heart was both abrupt and sweet, and she asked foolishly: "What identity?" "my wife!" As Mo Nan said, he knelt down on one knee, stretched out his hand lightly, and there was a buzzing sound, which was the first song Mo Nan taught Yan Qingsi. Thousands of flower spirits flew from all directions, as if the entire starry sky, hundreds of millions of formations fell into his hands. He gently pinched it and formed a ring. "Marry me and let me protect you forever, are you willing?!" boom-- Yan Qingsi''s head went blank for a while, and all the strength in her body seemed to be drained at this moment, her body became weak, endless sweetness and pain surged in her heart, she had waited too long for this day. She was still in high school at the time, and that time the whole school went to worship the Confucius Temple as a ceremony of adulthood, and it was also that night that he wanted to save her, but she left him in Moriyama, and then she frantically looked for him, the first time Cry for a boy. At that time, her heart was already tied to him. For so many years, from high school to university, to cultivation in the ancient martial illusion, to heaven, to the great world, she has always gritted her teeth and must stand by his side. All of this is too long, too long... However, if she meets the right person, as long as the ending is not good, no matter how hard the process is, she is willing! When Mo Nan saw that she was just crying and didn''t speak, he said anxiously: "Qingsi, am I being too abrupt? I, I didn''t propose to you because my mother mentioned it. You just came to the first place in the dragon world." One night, the time is too fast. However, I, I am definitely not here to complete the task, just... Over the years, I have experienced too much life and death! Countless times when I could barely hold on, I was always thinking of you, Xuanyin, Xiya, and Quicksand... This, this seems to be a bit much. " Yan Qingsi was amused by his last embarrassing sentence, and she burst into a "pop" smile, and suddenly she was like thousands of pear trees blooming. With crystal tears hanging down her face, she turned her face sideways: "Sister Xuanyin is right, you are a big carrot..." "Qingsi, I, I...I..." Mo Nan really didn''t know what to say for a while, his mood had already skipped the jealousy between young men and women. In the endless life and death, he and these confidantes could not part with each other for a long time. Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, he is an out-and-out disgrace. Wolf. However, only they themselves know how much they have experienced along the way! Can a person''s heart really hold several people at the same time? have no idea! However, any one of them is more precious than his life! Yan Qingsi immediately stretched out her white palm, showing her slender fingers, and said, "Okay! I know it all! I promise you!" Mo Nan smiled in surprise, put on a ring for her, and hugged her tightly: "From now on, you will be mine!" "Well! The rest of my life is still very long, please give me your advice!" Chapter 1242 "When I get rid of the World of Great Controversy, I will give you a grand wedding!" Mo Nan hugged Yan Qingsi and whispered a promise in her ear. At this moment, it seems that he has everything, which is also a good time, but in fact, there are internal and external troubles, and the enemy is at hand, not to mention that Luo Xi has disappeared at all. Her man hasn''t been found yet, and it''s absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to get married behind her back here. Yan Qingsi was infinitely sweet, and said like a mosquito: "Yes! I know, no matter how long, I will wait for you!" When Mo Nan heard this, he sighed in his heart for a while, what more could he ask for this girl? He gently raised her face, looked at her extremely shy eyes, facing her delicate mouth. Lips, a deep kiss... "Hmm..." Yan Qingsi groaned immediately, lost in his domineering and greedy kiss. Her whole body was full of coquettishness. Soft and crisp. She is very soft, although she is still a virgin, she was born in China after all. When she was with Mu Xuanyin on weekdays, Mo Nan was the one who talked the most. As the two girls talked, they would blush and talk about such embarrassing things. Now that Mo Nan kissed him domineeringly, her head buzzed immediately, and her heart trembled like a tide: he still What are you going to do? If he wanted to... well, what then? Do you want to refuse? Oh, they are all his wives now, do you want to... For a moment, she became distraught. Mo Nan also felt waves of heat coming from her body, and she was already snuggling into his chest like a limp water snake. He slowly held her in his arms, kissed her forehead deeply, and did not speak. The silence speaks. "Prince..." At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly heard the voice of the envoy of the Dragon Clan. At their level, just exchanging a wisp of divine sense is enough to transmit sound within the same interface. Mo Nan found out that it was the voice transmission of the Qinglong clan''s Longjingyuan envoy, so he replied with a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" For such a long time, he hardly cared about the affairs of the Dragon Clan. Now that Long Jingyuan was looking for him, it was natural that he had something important to do. "We, the Eleventh Clan of the Dragon Clan, have an important meeting about the canonization of the Dragon King. Prince, please come and participate!" Mo Nan responded helplessly, first patted Yan Qingsi''s fragrant shoulder, explained a few words to her, and then sent her back. As soon as he went back, he found that there was already a powerful dragon army guarding and waiting for him. Looking at them, they were nervous, as if they were afraid that something was wrong, but Mo Nan felt that they were making a fuss out of a molehill. Here, who would touch his family? Long Mu came up quickly, with an anxious expression on his face, and said in a low voice: "Prince, it''s not good. The envoy of Jiyue asked me to tell you that the meeting in a while will not be good for you. The Dragon King has left, and the Dragon Tianxuan of the Black Dragon Clan will definitely They are back. Both the Heilong family and the Chilong family are arrogant, so be careful!" "Who is Long Tianxuan?" Mo Nan was still a little confused for a moment, why had he never heard of it? While leading the way for Mo Nan, Long Muqing said quickly: "It''s an envoy, the only one who could compete with Dragon King Li Yuntao for the position of Dragon King. Later, he left the Dragon Clan after losing the battle. I heard that he could compete with Dragon King Li Yuntao back then. The battle lasted for fourteen days." "Oh...it seems that he wants to take back the position of Dragon King." Mo Nan snorted coldly. The reason why the current Dragon Clan has achieved such achievements is almost all because of his manpower fighting in all directions. Does such an envoy who has been away from the Dragon Clan for tens of thousands of years actually want to regain the power of the Dragon Clan? This is absolutely impossible! Soon, he knew that it was above the dragon island in the center. In fact, half of this dragon island is the ancestral hall, and the other half is a huge palace for the descendants of the dragon clan to come and worship. Unexpectedly, tonight''s meeting is actually set here! At this moment, in the entire huge palace, the solemn positions of the inner three circles and the outer three circles have been set up. These locations are not only ancient atmosphere, but also have an indescribable sacredness, the seats are already full of people. Among the envoys, there are already eleven, Jiyue, Long Xiwu, Longyi, Long Feng, Long Jinglei, etc. Elder Long Zhai, Prince Long Xiao, Long Qu, and Long Chong are all six or seven. ten people. Coupled with the dozens of people standing on the outer layer, it can be said that all the core characters of the entire Dragon Clan are here. The whole venue seemed extremely quiet, and it was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. Tick ??tick! Mo Nan and Long Muqing''s steps were very light, but they echoed in everyone''s ears. For a moment, everyone looked at Mo Nan. "Sorry! I''m late!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. When Jiyue saw it, she immediately stood up, with a smile on her face, pointed to the seat beside her, and said, "Sit here!" The location there is the most central. With Mo Nan''s current status, he is definitely qualified to sit there. But suddenly, a strong voice came out like an explosion: "Slow down! Here, only the envoy is eligible to sit! He is just the prince! What qualifications do you have to sit in the inner circle?" Suddenly, there was a burst of low voices in the audience, and there were voices of grievances. Mo Nan also took a sharp look, only to see that the man looked only in his thirties, tall and tall, with black dragon scales all over his body, even his hands looked like dragons, and his eyes were even more so. The flow of divine light is also the golden eyes of the Dragon Clan. This is the first time I see this one, it must be Long Tianxuan! Natural Selection! Just this name alone shows how extraordinary he is! "Master, sit down! It doesn''t matter where I sit!" Mo Nan''s current situation is not to the extent of fighting for a position. Since there is an important meeting, the overall situation is the most important. Moreover, he was already the prince, so naturally he had an exclusive seat, so he took his seat without being polite. Originally, the position of the prince was on the third floor, from the inner envoy inside, to the elders on the second floor, and then to the prince on the third floor. The location of the center is naturally the most eye-catching. But by chance, Mo Nan sat down on the seat of the prince on the third floor, and the elders around him, including the prince, turned around subconsciously and looked at him. Jiyue was even more exaggerated, she immediately turned her position, made a rattling sound, and was facing Mo Nan outside the third floor. When she moved like this, Long Xiwu, Long Zhai and others naturally followed suit. For a moment, the audience was filled with the sound of moving positions. In just a dozen breaths, the round table meeting on the third floor turned into a podium, with Mo Nan taking the lead. "You, what are you doing?" Long Feng of the Chilong Clan scolded angrily. But no one present responded to him at all. Because everyone knows that this guy is in collusion with Long Tianxuan. Long Tianze looked at Mo Nan with great interest, looked him up and down, smiled lightly, and disappeared in a flash. "If you have anything to say, hurry up!" Mo Nan was the first to speak without being courteous. The envoy of Longfeng smiled coldly, and said sarcastically, "What? Are you rushing back to accompany your family? My Dragon Clan Holy Land is also a place where outsiders can be taken in casually. The power of Prince Mo Nan is really great. , I wonder how long your family plans to stay in the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan frowned sharply. His family just arrived today! However, the Dragon Realm here is the God Emperor Realm, not the land of their dragon clan, how could they be ridiculed like this? Moreover, with his previous prestige, Long Feng dared to say such a thing to him? Mo Nan glanced at him, then ignored the past, looked straight at Long Tianxuan, and said in a deep voice: "This is the envoy of Long Tianxuan, right? He hasn''t come back for so many years, but now he is back! Why don''t you just A little, what do you want to do?" Long Feng was ignored by Mo Nan, he was furious immediately, stood up abruptly, and said in a deep voice: "Prince Mo Nan, I am an envoy, I asked you a question, but you didn''t answer me? It seems that you really think you are standing up!" Some credits are arrogant, and I don¡¯t know my identity.¡± Mo Nan frowned, his eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "If you say one more nonsense! Ten thousand envoy identities won''t save your old life! Go away!" boom! ! All of a sudden, the whole venue was shocked. The sword is on the verge of breaking out! Long Tianze said at this moment: "Prince Mo Nan! In front of the ancestors and ancestors, you are so rebellious! If you are so immoral, everyone will even propose to confer you as the Dragon King. In my opinion, you are even qualified as a prince. Not to mention the honor of the Dragon King!" "Oh? Then you mean that you are qualified to be a Dragon King?" Mo Nan knew that any status was not obtained from the negotiating table, and it seemed that fighting was inevitable. Long Tianze laughed, turned around and bowed deeply to the ancestral hall in the distance, and said loudly: "Do you think anyone values ??power as much as you do? What I propose today is that it is not the descendants who can become the Dragon King , let alone your human race, but the Golden Dragon!" "Golden Dragon? Canonize the Golden Dragon as the Dragon King?!" For a moment, everyone showed unexpected expressions. Only Mo Nan remained calm, because he knew that Long Tianxuan would definitely not be that simple! Chapter 1243 "Golden Dragon is the Dragon King! This..." This sentence definitely gave everyone present a blow to the head. Before they came into contact with Mo Nan, they had already come into contact with the Golden Dragon. At that time, the Golden Dragon was massacred by the Nine Ambassadors, but this one was formed by the nine sons of Zulong. After going through all kinds of things, they already regarded Mo Nan and Jin Long as one. Moreover, Jinlong and Mo Nan have truly merged into one, fighting against various forces! "It is indeed a good choice to elect Jinlong to be the Dragon King!" Even the elders who had turned to Mo Nan before were beginning to waver. Because in this matter, they couldn''t find any conspiracy by Long Tianxuan. Jiyue said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan and Jinlong are one body, if Jinlong is to be elected as the Dragon King, then Mo Nan is the Dragon King!" Everyone present nodded in agreement. But Long Tianze showed a faint smile, stretched out his finger and shook it left and right, and said in a deep voice: "No! I''m talking about the Golden Dragon, not Prince Mo Nan!" Mo Nan let out a slight surprise, and said in a low voice, "What do you mean?" "You are you! The golden dragon is the golden dragon! Don''t you understand?" Long Tianze looked down on the audience, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "The ancestral rules of our dragon clan have not been forgotten compared to those here! Since ancient times, which dragon emperor or dragon king is not a real dragon? Now, since there is a real dragon Dragons exist, why do we want to establish a human race as the Dragon King?" Speaking of this, Long Tianze looked at Mo Nan with a smile, and said in a deep voice: "Prince Mo Nan, I am not targeting you. It''s just that the clan rules are like this. As a prince, you should know how to maintain the clan rules! Moreover, the dragon clan and you have been inseparable for a long time. You canceled the golden dragon''s contract, returned the golden dragon to freedom, let it become the king of our dragon clan, and lead our dragon clan to rise to great glory! " Everyone present gave a loud bang. Although Wang Tianze said it in a high-sounding way, everyone knew what he meant. He wanted to snatch the golden dragon from Mo Nan''s hands! But on the contrary, when I think about it, if the golden dragon can really be free, it will really have too many benefits for the entire dragon clan. "Are you trying to snatch my golden dragon?" Mo Nan''s eyes darkened, and the breath on his body instantly became icy cold. Everyone present knew his cultivation, and all of them turned pale all of a sudden. "Prince Mo Nan, don''t get angry!" Everyone said one after another, this is the ancestral hall, it is absolutely impossible to start a war here. Wang Tianze looked directly out of the huge high window, and there were streaks of golden light shining from outside. It was the light from the huge Dragon Emperor Throne in the distance, and the golden dragon was hovering above it. "Hey, how can this be called grabbing? Your contribution to raising the golden dragon will be remembered by the entire dragon clan and will be engraved on the huge merit tablet, but raising is raising, and you can''t tie it to your body forever. in the body? It is too selfish of you to do this. The mission of our dragon clan is revival. There is no real dragon as the dragon king. What revival are we talking about? At my age, I really don''t want to be this sinner, but it is the only blood of our Dragon Clan. That kind of feeling... Hey, you are a human race, you are always an outsider, you will not understand the mission of us true descendants of the dragon race! " All of a sudden, the audience was silent for a while. Now that the Dragon Clan is revived, it seems that they can surpass the heavens and worlds again! This time is also the easiest time to seize power! It''s just that they underestimated Mo Nan too. He glanced across and said, "Golden Dragon and I are one! It is a part of me, just like your shadow, your dragon soul, and you will be separated. Is it? If you really want the Dragon Clan to prosper, then..." "Hahaha!" Long Tianxuan directly interrupted Mo Nan''s words, raised his voice, and said: "It''s up to us whether we can separate it or not! Isn''t the Golden Dragon coming out now? The Dragon Emperor is here, cut you off!" Isn''t your life simple?!" "Really? Then you try!" boom! ! Mo Nan stood up immediately, and he looked at Long Tianze without blinking. Even if Long Tianze has Xuanyuan Linxue''s cultivation, he is definitely capable of fighting! He tried his best to turn the tide, and single-handedly pulled the dragon clan to such a position. Now, these demons and ghosts are about to come out to seize power and seize the dragon! snort! Such sinister and vicious people should be crushed and killed directly! Bang bang bang! Under Mo Nan''s powerful coercion, all the seats around were pushed away, even if there were elders still sitting on them, the entire ancestral hall reverberated at this moment, as if it was going to smash the entire Dragon Island generally. "Prince Mo Nan¡ª" All of a sudden, everyone shouted in a low voice, trying not to let Mo Nan make a move. However, Long Tianze didn''t care about it at all, and smiled coldly: "The prince is so majestic! Since you asked me to try, then I will try, and I will kill you and Jinlong''s life with one blow!" Roar-- With a dragon chant, Long Tianxuan almost turned into a dragon, rushed out with a bang, and landed on the huge Dragon Emperor Throne with a bang. Mo Nan was instantly furious, and it also came out in a flash. "Long Tianxuan, you are courting death!!" Long Tianxuan stood on the huge Dragon Emperor Throne, turned his head and glanced coldly at the crowd, even the dragons guarding the throne were attracted by him, he shouted: "The fate of the dragons should be in the hands of the dragons, and It¡¯s not an outsider like you! The golden dragon should also be a golden dragon, not your human puppet! Dragon clan, wake up! The rise and fall of the dragon clan depends on your choices at this moment!¡± Swish Swish Swish! Behind Long Tianxuan, twelve huge figures appeared on the thrones of the dragon emperors. These strong men all wore strange masks. They seemed to be transformed by mist, without any primordial spirit at all. Breath fluctuates. But judging from their monstrous fighting spirit, their powerhouse definitely surpassed the elders here! "The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor! Here¡ª" boom! When Long Tianze stretched out his hand suddenly, a simple black imperial decree appeared in his palm. The powerful aura emanating from this imperial decree is simply something that the Dragon Clan cannot contend with! With a bang, almost all the dragons fell to their knees! "You will have the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor!" Mo Nan''s heart shuddered. He once had an imperial edict of the Dragon Emperor, which turned into Gu Tianlu in the end, but it was definitely not the one in Long Tianxue''s hands. Jiyue said in a deep voice beside him: "Dragon Emperor left three imperial decrees in his life. What you obtained before was the imperial decree of amnesty, which is the main defense, but what he has in his hand is the imperial decree of massacre, the main kill! The imperial decree can be opened and can be punished." Kill the real dragon!" What? ! Mo Nan immediately went to sense the golden dragon coiled on the dragon emperor''s throne, but for some reason, he couldn''t sense it. This made his whole heart sink again! Roar! A huge Kunpeng shadow suddenly appeared above Mo Nan''s head, and with a bang, it rushed directly towards Long Tianxuan. There was no politeness in his hand at all, and the Dragon Soul Battle Spear was taken away with a buzzing sound. Break nine stars with one finger! A huge icy spear shot out and hit Long Tianxuan directly in front of him. boom! ! ! Holding the imperial decree of massacre in Long Tianze''s hand, he slammed the block, and even forcibly blocked the terrible broken nine stars with one finger. Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the twelve huge shadows standing behind Long Tianxuan stomped on the Dragon Emperor''s throne. Booming, suddenly the twelve shadows formed a huge net and blasted towards Mo Nan. boom-- Although Jiyue was seriously injured, her position was too clear at this moment, she reached out her hand to grab the murderous aura in the sky, grasped it into a spear, and shot fiercely: "Long Tianxue, you traitor, don''t split my dragon clan! " boom! ! Among the eleven clans, many envoys and elders woke up from the shock one after another. "stop!" "Long Tianxuan, you have been away from the dragon clan for tens of thousands of years, and now you suddenly appear, and you want to destroy my dragon clan''s magic machine, you should be punished!!" Ho ho! All of a sudden, dozens of powerful people rose to the sky one after another, including envoys, elders and a group of princes. But there are also envoys who defend Long Tianxuan, the envoy of the Chilong Clan, Long Feng, shouted: "Are you going to rebel? You actually believe in a foreigner? Jinlong should live freely, not be bound by this human race." Go! What''s wrong with making Jinlong the independent Dragon King?" There is arguing here, but Mo Nan and Long Tianze are already fighting fiercely. Both sides rushed to the huge Dragon Emperor Throne. Mo Nan was using all kinds of supernatural powers to attack frantically, while Long Tianxuan was holding the sacred decree of killing in his hand and forcibly resisting every move of supernatural powers. up. This made Mo Nan Yuezhan even more frightened. What kind of terrifying realm does this Dragon King have? This kind of battle happened again in the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, which naturally attracted the attention of other big forces who came to congratulate. For example, the ancestor gods who have not left yet, Emperor Shura, Prison Ancestor, Beast God and so on. Those White Tigers, Suzaku, and Xuanwu were also swept over by someone from a distance. This kind of thing is an internal matter of the Dragon Clan, even Emperor Shura didn''t act rashly. Long Tianze laughed loudly, and the dragon scales on his body emitted endless divine light. He looks like a standing dragon now, and he said in a dragon''s words: "You can do it even if you have this little ability. Defeat Xuanyuan Linxue? Hmph, without the Golden Dragon, you are nothing!" Roar! ! As he said that, Long Tianze turned the imperial decree of massacre around, and then his body was filled with black energy, as if thousands of flood dragons were about to rush out of him, so he pulled the imperial decree of massacre violently: "Bong¡ª" "sky--" boom! ! Just after two words appeared, Mo Nan''s body seemed to have been hit by a huge star, and he flew upside down with a bang. It hit hard on the stele of the god emperor on the dragon emperor''s throne, and then his body rolled and fell down from above. Mo Nan''s head was buzzing, and he fell into chaos. The word "Fengtian" seemed to rush into his sea of ??consciousness with endless murderous intentions, strangling his consciousness fiercely, and he had never encountered it before. Such a terrible killing intent. boom! If he didn''t have a dragon''s blood that half-resisted the killing intent, his body would definitely shatter and shatter into pieces. His heart trembled violently. He always thought that in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, only the Great Fighting Sacred Emperor, whom he had never met, was still his opponent. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrifying and powerful enemy hidden among the Dragon Clan. In this way, in the entire heavens and worlds, there are still too many strong people that he doesn''t know exist! But also because of his fall, the blood stained the dragon emperor''s throne, and he suddenly felt the existence of the golden dragon! The feeling of having figured it out flashed by, but he knew that Jin Long already knew his situation completely. Roar! ! All of a sudden, the entire Dragon Emperor Throne trembled. The figure of the golden dragon slowly emerged from the throne, and as soon as it appeared, the twelve shadows standing on it suddenly flew out in all directions. Roar-- As soon as the golden dragon appeared, it immediately stopped the fighting in the audience! Looking at the huge golden dragon, it still has enough deterrent power! The moment Long Tianze saw the golden dragon, his body trembled, his expression was excited, and the imperial decree in his hand was also shining brightly. He said excitedly: "Ancestor Dragon! It''s been 60,000 years!" Chapter 1244 Roar! As soon as the golden dragon appeared, seeing the appearance of the dragon Tianxuan, he roared subconsciously, as if he had forged a deep hatred early on. The golden dragon circled in a circle, frightening the entire Dragon Realm cultivator, and swooped down into Mo Nan''s body with an attitude of contempt for all spirits. It slammed into Mo Nan''s body, and then half of his body came out from Mo Nan''s back. The dragon''s head stretched directly to Mo Nan They glared at Long Tianxuan together over their left shoulders. At this moment, Mo Nan also felt his body in a perfect state. The golden dragon is actually a part of his body. It existed in his body when he was reborn. From a small dragon embryo to what he is today, it is all because of him. Moreover, he always has a kind of sudden, golden dragon The existence of the soul is like the soul of people, and it is absolutely inseparable. Boom! Immediately, Mo Nan gushed out divine power all over his body. At this moment, he was several times stronger than before, and the dragon soul battle spear in his hand also sensed the overwhelming fighting spirit, and the sky-burning flames exploded. "Perfect combination! Hahaha!" Long Tianze seemed to be crazy, he wanted to reach out and touch the dragon head from a distance, his eyes were full of greed, and he murmured: "Give it to me, I can definitely become a real dragon god! I can definitely lead the dragon clan to the glorious era!" Mo Nan''s fighting spirit was high at the moment, and he said in a deep voice, "You don''t have the qualifications!" Buzz! In an instant, a bright long picture of the starry sky appeared directly behind, the ten caves opened up, and a huge phantom appeared directly on the reincarnation disk, and the power of thousands of reincarnations swirled like a whirlwind! His anger actually caused the buzzing echoes in the tomb of the God Emperor in the forbidden land. It seemed that thousands of gods and demons were about to rush out there, and the tearing sound shook the world. boom! ! Mo Nan rushed away angrily. "Human race, you will never understand the real dragon race!" Long Tianxuan''s body trembled, and his body skyrocketed again. His body became more like a pitch-black dragon, and his face and facial features were distorted, almost like a dragon. . Roar-- "Feng Tian Cheng!! Kill!" Long Tianze fiercely pulled the terrible Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree again, and the four terrible dragon words "Fengtian Chengyun" suddenly appeared in the sky. The contained power of the ancient Dragon Emperor also blasted out. Mo Nan had suffered from the Dragon Emperor''s decree before, but this time he had already taken precautions. As soon as the imperial decree was opened, the golden dragon let out an angry roar, and rushed out of his body, facing the terrifying Dragon Emperor Divine Light, the dragon scales all over its body let out a golden buzzing sound, All heavens and myriad dharmas are twisted. Roar! In an instant, the golden dragon bit the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree and charged into the sky. Both Mo Nan and Long Tianze were shocked, but immediately the two sides rushed together. "Without the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, you are still a chicken and a dog in front of me, vulnerable!" Long Tianze let out a long roar, and the twelve shadows poured into his body together, fighting against Mo Nan. At the moment of the collision, he rushed out from Long Tianze''s chest again, and struck out fiercely. With a bang, Mo Nan flew back directly. In the process, he separated Shura''s clone with a bang, but this clone was only able to block the first six of the twelve shadows, and it collapsed suddenly. kill! ! Mo Nan spun the Dragon Soul Spear sharply, smashing four more shadows, but the last two still hit his body. Boom! ! He was blasted back to the ground with a swish, and a long crack slid out. "You... these are the dragon souls of the ancient twelve dragon kings!" Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, and looked at the re-condensed shadows in shock, a little unbelievable! Although he had never seen the appearance of the Twelve Dragon Kings in ancient times, he had clearly seen the spirit seat in the ancestral hall. Unexpectedly, this dragon Tianxuan found the dragon souls of the twelve dragon kings! He has also refined this attack method. It seems that Mo Nan is one-on-one with Long Tianxuan, but in fact Mo Nan has to deal with twelve dragon king battle spirits. "Hahaha! I am the first dragon god in ten thousand years! Not only the battle spirits of the twelve dragon kings must obey orders, but even the golden dragon composed of nine ancestor dragons must submit to me!" Long Tianxuan didn''t need to hide anything. When he saw those shocked dragon people, he opened his hands, as if he wanted to accept the dragon''s kneeling, and shouted: "I am the destiny! I am the dragon!" A new generation of Dragon Emperor!" bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the word "Dragon Emperor" came out, the entire Dragon Emperor''s Throne suddenly buzzed, and it was composed of "God Emperor Rankings", and those God Emperor Rankings seemed to be trembling one after another. stand up. "Long Tianxue, you traitor! The fighting spirits of the twelve dragon kings are all sealed in the twelve forbidden places. You, you want to break the rules of the Dragon Emperor!" Ji Yue was furious, pointing at Long Tian. Choose to scold in anger. It seems that Long Tianxuan really planned it long ago! Otherwise, there will never be an attempt to ascend to the emperor when the Ten Thousand Realms come to court! His ambition is definitely not limited to the dragon clan, but also the heavens and myriad worlds! The other envoys and elders all criticized one after another. They just knew that the Dragon Emperor once set up twelve forbidden places in the heavens and worlds, and it is absolutely impossible for the descendants of the Dragon Clan to enter. The Dragon Clan has also obeyed it for hundreds of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, this ancestral precept was broken by Long Tianxuan! "Long Tianxuan, you are not worthy of my dragon clan! If you dare to destroy the Dragon Emperor''s ancestral training, you will be killed!" Long Tianze laughed wildly, and said: "The Dragon Emperor has long since fallen, and I am the Dragon Emperor!" Roar! With a fierce finger of Long Tianze, a radiant black light rushed towards Jiyue, trying to kill her, and set up infinite power to help him proclaim himself emperor. Boom! ! Jiyue was just hit by him, and blood mist exploded all over her body, her face turned pale, and even the Dao Yun of the Three Thousand Dao was blasted out a lot. Mo Nan originally interrupted and rushed over to resist, but he was too far away from Jiyue. Moreover, he felt Jinlong''s injury at this moment! Roar! Mo Nan rushed into the void at once, and saw the powerful Dragon Emperor Holy Aim continuously shooting light into the golden dragon''s body, and the golden dragon was about to tear it apart severely. "Dragon Emperor''s decree! You don''t even know black and white, what''s the use of coming?!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and fired at the huge Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree with one shot, but at this moment, Long Tianxuan also rushed to kill him, hitting him with a bang on the back, and the twelve dragon king battle spirits Also subsequently killed. The Golden Dragon was also furious, and immediately switched with Mo Nan, and the two passed by each other. Mo Nan fought against the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree, while the Golden Dragon killed the twelve Dragon King battle spirits. boom! ! The moment Mo Nan confronted the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, his spirit moved, and he landed on the ground again with a slamming sound. A turn of: "The power of the dragon world is for my use!" boom! ! Long Disheng aimed to continuously shoot black lights from the void and blast them down into his body, but he was like a rock in the sea, not moving a bit. Many powerful people outside watched from a distance, and they all shouted in horror: "Prince Mo Nan, get out of the way!" "Dragon Emperor''s decree, if you have spirit, you should stop!" But despite so many shouts, the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree didn''t mean to stop at all, and kept blasting down the black light, as if trying to smash Mo Nan''s body. And Mo Nan''s body was indeed breaking apart, even Jinlong couldn''t come to rescue him! Countless people were filled with endless sadness and cries of pain, but they couldn''t get close to such a powerful imperial decree. But at this time, no one noticed at all. Mo Nan''s primordial spirit entered his true spirit world with a bang. "True spirit world, help me break the boundary!!" boom! ! In the true spirit world, he directly tore apart the space and rushed away... ... At this moment, above the sky. This interface has been fought by Mo Nan for countless years. Mo Nan''s primordial spirit suddenly appeared on the ancient heavenly road. This ancient heavenly road was transformed by him with the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, and he also pardoned countless ancestors. Mo Nan glanced at the ancient sky road, and at this moment, it was still as if billions of stars were falling, incomparably dazzling. "The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, come with me¡ª" Boom! ! King Youdu''s eyebrows twitched in Tiandi City. She had never felt such a terrifying coercive force since she became the Emperor of Heaven. There was a bang in front of him and he rushed out. At the same time, she grabbed it in her hand, and the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow that had accompanied her in battles for so long followed immediately with a buzzing sound. Swish! She immediately appeared in the holy place of the ancient sky road. Standing in the sky and looking at it, my body and mind trembled suddenly, my eyes widened, and the ancient heavenly road leading to the great world disappeared. And in that piece of starry sky, there was only a faint phantom, which seemed to be a young man, holding an imperial decree in his hand, and the faint divine light gradually disappeared... "It''s him, he took Gu Tianlu away!" Chapter 1245 Rumble! The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor who killed him was still bombarding Mo Nan''s body. Although Mo Nan had already borrowed a lot of divine power from the Dragon Realm, he still couldn''t resist the black light attack from the Dragon Emperor''s decree. Seeing Mo Nan''s inability to fight back, Long Tianze couldn''t help laughing wildly. His twelve dragon king battle spirits had already tied up the golden dragon, and he shouted loudly: "You don''t want to see how I cut them off! Is it his real name? Haha, watch!" hum! ! Long Tianze broke his hand and grasped it. He didn''t know where he took out the powerful magic weapon. It seemed to be a broken magic knife. When the magic knife came out, the whole space trembled. Suddenly, countless grotesque colors appeared. And among so many colors, it can be seen that there are countless blood threads connecting Mo Nan''s body and the golden dragon! "What kind of magical weapon is this, even the original life can be revealed?" "No! Impossible! If even one''s own life can be cut off, then what kind of terrifying existence is that?" No matter who it is, the emissary elders, or perhaps the ancestor gods in the distance are all terrified. If it is possible to cut off their own life, it means that Long Tianze holds this knife in his hand, and it is simply too much to kill a powerful person. easy. Swish! Several ancestor gods stood directly on the void, and they were about to make a move at any time. They knew very well that they had already given the fragments of the Dao of Reincarnation to Mo Nan, that is, they had bet on Mo Nan. Mo Nan must not be allowed to have an accident! "Do you want to die too?" Long Tianze felt the fighting spirit coming from all directions, and he no longer hesitated, because the origin of the broken knife made him only able to use it once. bass! With one blow, he slashed directly at Mo Nan''s body. His severing was not to cut off from the middle, but to cut off directly from Mo Nan''s body. Only in this way can it be more possible to keep Jinlong from being so seriously injured! boom! ! The knife fell, and it reached the top of Mo Nan''s head in an instant. At this moment, Mo Nan''s eyes opened sharply, and with a bang, a golden imperial decree was suddenly held in his hand and blocked violently. Boom! ! This shocking strike made the stars pale, but it was directly blocked! "This? The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor?" Long Tianxuan''s eyes opened in vain, and he looked straight at the different imperial decree in Mo Nan''s hand, and at the same time felt the monstrous Dragon Emperor''s aura. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by such a knife! Mo Nan felt that his whole body was almost broken, and he shouted proudly: "Do you think that you are the only one who has the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor?" Roar! Boom! The divine power on Mo Nan''s body erupted angrily, and directly blasted Long Tianxuan into the air. Swish! At this moment, Jiyue and several ancestor gods took advantage of the chaos of heaven and earth, broke through the defense and rushed in directly, attacking Long Tianze together. Mo Nan also gritted his teeth, and rushed from the ground with a bang, and first rushed directly to the black Dragon Emperor''s decree that was killed by the master. He yanked the Dragon Emperor''s edict in his hand: Bless God! boom! ! All of a sudden, the two imperial edicts for the main kill and main defense seemed to be a combination of yin and yang, and the two sounds of swishing swirled together, canceling out the terrifying dragon emperor''s divine power. As soon as this terrifying dragon emperor''s divine power disappeared, almost all the dragons could move, and even the princes joined the battle with shouts. It''s just that the difference in their cultivation is too far, and they can only fight some traitors from the Chilong clan. The envoy of Longfeng was almost besieged by dozens of elders, and he had no way to fight back. "No--" Long Tianze let out an angry roar, his eyes were almost tearing apart, not only the powerful Dragon Emperor''s decree lost his divine power, but even the envoys and elders opposed him one after another, he shouted sharply: "Why? Why would you rather help a Outsiders, don''t want to help me?" He was resentful and furious. If these dragon clans all helped him, even if there were two or three more clans to help him, he would be absolutely sure of it. Mo Nan was suspended in mid-air, looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Those who lose their way will be helpless! Don''t you understand?!" "Hahaha, I''m a loser? Then you''re a gainer? Let me see, how do you pretend to be more helpful?" Long Tianze let out an angry roar, stretched out his hand and made a move, and the twelve dragon king battle spirits angrily returned to his body, which immediately made his fighting spirit soar, and he alone had already suppressed the divine power of many other powerful men scattered. "You''ll know right away!" Mo Nan seemed to have entered some kind of mysterious realm for a moment, he directly ignored the dragon Tianxuan who was about to erupt in front of him, but looked at the two dragon emperor''s edicts above the sky, and said in a deep voice : "These two imperial decrees of the Dragon Emperor, one was created when the Dragon Emperor first conquered the heavens and killed all worlds! The second one was created before the Dragon Emperor fell, thinking that it was necessary to amnesty the ancestors! Now , They are finally together!" Although many dragon clans know the legend of the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree, this is the first time they have heard such a statement. Mo Nan looked at the two imperial decrees, and continued: "You lack five virtues, you are not worthy of having this imperial decree, let alone commanding the dragon clan!" "Hahaha! I''m not worthy, so you, an outsider, are worthy?" boom! Long Tianze didn''t want to talk any more at all, he jumped up at Mo Nan, and stabbed him in the head again. Boom! In all the battles in the past, the cultivators used all the heavens and ten thousand methods to attack, but this knife cut out all the heavens and ten thousand methods! Even though the entire space is full of divine power, the cave world, the domain, all laws follow, etc., but with this knife, they all split open! Boom! ! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, as if he was controlling some kind of eternal power. With two buzzing sounds, the two imperial edicts pierced directly from the nine heavens, and suddenly blocked Mo Nan''s body, resisting the terrible force. of a knife. "Heaven sends out murderous intent, moves stars and places. Earth sends murderous intent, dragons and snakes rise to land. Humans send murderous intent, heaven and earth repeat!" kill! ! ! After Mo Nan groaned, the two imperial edicts were opened at the same time, and the light burst out. The main killing decree was still the black divine light, and the main defensive decree was the golden divine light, all of which fell into Long Tianxuan''s body. Boom! Roar-- The twelve dragon king battle spirits in Long Tianxuan''s body were all ejected, and they floated in the void. Faced with this scene, tens of thousands of people in the audience froze, and all of them looked straight. This terrifying Dragon Emperor decree has such terrifying divine power. The most important thing is, why are the two decrees controlled by Mo Nan? In this way, Mo Nan has controlled endless power! Boom! Long Tianxuan was also terrified. Dragon blood gushed out of his whole body, as if his body was about to form a real dragon. His eyes are already dragon eyes, and a slender dragon tail grows behind him, and even the four claws are already dragon claws. He shouted angrily at the two imperial edicts, spit out mantras in gold letters, and said: "I am the dragon god! The imperial edicts cannot be judged!" Rumble! Above the sky, the divine light exploded. Although the two imperial decrees were not rolled up, they could no longer emit divine light. really! In the ancestral teachings of the Dragon Clan, one who has reached the status of the Dragon King and Dragon God, who is not a great military exploit, who is not a powerful dragon who combines the great fortune of the Dragon Clan and possesses a powerful dragon power under one person, is definitely not something that can be killed by an imperial decree . If he wanted to kill, the Dragon Emperor had to do it himself. Otherwise, when Long Tianxuan left, how could the Dragon King Li Yuntao just let him go so easily? At this moment, the golden dragon also slowly entered Mo Nan''s body, and the dragon''s head also spat out human words, saying: "The imperial decree can''t kill you, so can the Dragon Emperor?!" Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and his whole body began to grow bigger in the blink of an eye, boom boom boom, and instantly became like a giant. The imperial prestige on his body was billowing, rushing out in all directions above the sky like layers of ocean waves. Even in any place in the dragon world, all the clansmen can see that monstrous emperor power. "Aren''t you going to sit on the Dragon Emperor Throne? Now, let me sit!" boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, and the entire giant Dragon Emperor Throne suddenly heard a bang, and the ninety-nine layers of god emperors above echoed in unison, exuding endless divine light, and then directly rose from the ground, the entire huge dragon throne The Dragon Emperor Throne flew into Mo Nan''s palm. At this moment, what he is holding in his palm is as straight as an eternal sacred mountain! Looking at it from the angle of Long Tianxuan, he only saw Mo Nan''s huge body, which was at least 70,000 to 80,000 meters tall, and it was already standing above the clouds, and the Dragon Emperor Throne in his hand was even more like It''s like a sun, and it''s unknown how much dragon power is entangled on it. For the first time, Long Tianze discovered his insignificance. With a broken knife in his hand, he yelled at the huge Mo Nan, "I am the Dragon God! You lowly human race, how dare you kill the Dragon God?" "town!!!" Mo Nan''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he emitted a murderous intent. boom-- The throne went straight down! Before being pressed on Long Tianze''s body, Long Tianze spit out dragon blood with a puff, his divine power shattered, his magical powers were scattered, and he directly transformed into a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood. Boom boom boom! The endless white bones collapsed and piled up all around, it was really a piece of whiteness! Boom¡ª¡ª Finally, the entire throne was smashed down, directly suppressing Long Tianxuan. His body of the dragon god also shattered, and even the primordial spirit was torn apart, rushing out from all directions, as if he wanted to escape for his life, but he could not reach more than a hundred thousand meters at all, and he was already the god of the scorching dragon emperor throne. The light shines into nothingness. Standing on the ground, the majestic Dragon Emperor''s throne is more than a hundred times smaller than before, but it is still terrifyingly large. Especially the one on the highest throne, there is a huge round hole gap, it seems that something is missing, but it is still as hot as the scorching sun. Everything seemed to return to calm at this moment! Mo Nan slowly turned his eyes, and the hearts of all the cultivators in the Dragon Realm trembled, as if he had seen through everything directly. Finally, his eyes fell directly on the huge Dragon Emperor Throne. Around the throne, there are still piles of bones. If every throne is built on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, then all of this is too vivid now. In the past, Mo Nan would never think of being greedy for power. Because he felt that his strength was power! But he was wrong, dead wrong! Long Tianze, who was killed halfway, almost ruined his life''s achievements. If he wants to fight against the Great Struggle Emperor, he must have a corresponding strong identity. Whether it''s for the heavens and the world, or for his family, friends, and allies who unconditionally support him... In his heart, he has long understood deeply that at his position, he has no choice. He cannot retreat, and it is absolutely impossible to retreat! Even if he stops again, the people behind him will push him forward! Roar! ! The golden dragon hovered slowly in his huge body, it seemed to be an extremely conspicuous decoration on his body, and the huge dragon''s head was also looking at the Dragon Emperor''s throne. Mo Nan took a deep breath, buzzing, and the two edicts separated to the left and right, opening the way for him! He stepped towards the Dragon Emperor Throne with one step! ! Chapter 1246 Mo Nan''s move clearly showed his intention! The tens of millions of powerful people present all came out with their divine senses one after another, watching without blinking. At this moment, it seems to be as important as reversing history! Boom boom boom! Mo Nan''s huge body shook the ground with every step, as if it was the beating of a huge ancient drum of war. At the same time, the two Dragon Emperor imperial edicts on the left and right in front of him were automatically opened. One black and one yellow, all revealing the dragon text of "Fengtian Chengyun"! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª On the left and right sides of the Dragon Emperor''s throne, rows of dragon soul shadows appeared unknowingly, like two rows of guards! The entire Dragon Emperor''s Throne is also full of divine light, and the sound of the dragon''s cry echoes in the myriad worlds. At this moment, a huge golden phantom appeared above almost all the interfaces. People from all walks of life thought it was just a "mirage" when they saw it. Mo Nan stepped on the skull and walked up to the dragon emperor''s throne, looking at the huge throne. Although he has become extremely huge now, he is still not as huge as this throne. "Dragon Emperor Throne, today, alone..." boom! ! Mo Nan just said the word "solitary", and the throne immediately reverberated, because only the ancient dragon emperor dared to call the word "solitary", even the emperors of the heavens and the world would call them "widows" "I" is all. This simple word clearly represents Mo Nan''s determination to become emperor! Amidst the loud voice, Mo Nan did not show any sign of wavering, but continued in a deep voice: "I need to ascend the throne! Gather the power of the Dragon Emperor, and fight for the Holy Emperor!" Roar-- The huge head of the golden dragon protruded from Mo Nan''s shoulder, and it immediately roared, and the dragon''s chant echoed, and it spread directly to the heavens and the world. Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he turned around abruptly, and sat down straight away! Boom boom boom! Diwei condensed and exploded in his body! Rolling Emperor Wei, like thousands of sword lights piercing the sky and the earth, tens of millions of powerful people bowed their heads one after another, unable to face this kind of Emperor Wei condensed from the heavens and worlds. If it is said that Mo Nan before was only powerful in terms of cultivation, which made people awe-inspiring, then at this moment, the emperor''s prestige radiated, making it impossible for all powerful people to develop the will to fight. "Meet the Dragon Emperor!!" "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Boom boom boom! ! At this moment, there is no need for anyone to teach, batch after batch of powerful people just knelt down on their knees and saluted respectfully! Moreover, following the congratulations and greetings, Mo Nan''s body was absorbing the emperor''s prestige from the heavens and worlds even more frantically. Ho ho! In an instant, there was an ancient dragon soul that directly tore through the space and came through the void. "The dragon soul... is the return of the ancient dragon soul!" Aww! Suddenly, another huge ancient white tiger battle spirit also tore through the space, revealing a huge body of hundreds of thousands of meters, coming from the sky! "The soul of the white tiger...the soul of Xuanwu...the Suzaku!!" Ow! howl-- At this moment, dense crowds of mighty beings were kneeling on the ground, and the ancient beast souls appeared faintly above the sky on all sides. It seems that the entire heavens and worlds have come to worship at this moment! Mo Nan''s body was constantly changing, dark golden keels were formed in his body, and his fusion with the golden dragon was almost completely integrated. At this moment, Mo Nan even thought that the golden dragon fused into his body was the most complete state. Ho ho! As the souls of the beasts above the sky knelt down, every time they knelt down, a secret suddenly appeared in Mo Nan''s head, and even many secrets that had been lost by other races poured directly into his sea of ??consciousness. middle. The vastness of the heavens and worlds suddenly appeared! His cultivation was also at this moment, and he had directly reached the peak and perfect state of the "Supernatural Realm". If he went further, he would be in the legendary "Enchanted Transformation" realm. The flipping of the "Six Paths Without Phases" that he cultivated echoes with the Six Paths of Reincarnation, which makes the entire reincarnation disk more ancient and breaks through layers of ancient power. Too many powerful secrets poured into his sea of ??consciousness. This made Mo Nan sit majestically on the Dragon Emperor Throne, motionless, absorbing the monstrous divine power of all worlds! "Meet the Dragon Emperor!" Tens of millions of powerful people shouted in unison, revealing a monstrous passion. The new Dragon Emperor was finally born! ... At this moment, in the distant World of Great Controversy! On the huge and vast sea, the entire sky is a chaotic color, but it happens that there are hundreds of millions of stars forming a whirlpool shape in the void. It seems that billions of stars will pour down in the next moment. On the surface of the sea, a large number of female revisionists are kneeling before the palace tremblingly! During this period of time, the world of their great struggle has experienced too many setbacks, and even the empresses of the world have fallen one after another. The Holy Emperor suddenly appeared today, so he must be held accountable! In the palace, the three newly promoted empresses also walked on thin ice, reporting: "Holy Emperor, your subordinates are incompetent! You can''t bring Xuanyuan Linxue back! Now she and that Li Yuntao have no clues for the time being." "This subordinate has already spread the eyeliner of the world of great controversy, and will definitely capture this traitor back and tear her into pieces!" Above the position of the Holy Emperor in the palace, there is a blurry figure, it is impossible to see what it looks like, but the aura on that body is full of yang energy, as hot as the scorching sun. A strong voice came from the blurred figure: "Do you think that the reason for this empress to show up is for Xuanyuan Linxue? Her betrayal will happen sooner or later!" The three empresses and a group of elders and powerful men all bowed down one after another, not daring to raise their heads, and continued to listen carefully. "Today, the Dragon Clan is bursting with imperial aura! Although it is very weak, it is definitely the appearance of the Dragon Emperor¡ªthey are coming!" "The Dragon Emperor appears!" All the female cultivators were shocked, and some palms trembled slightly immediately, because they had all heard that the day when the dragon clan appeared and the Dragon Emperor was the day when their world of great struggle was destroyed. Could it be... "Please ask the holy elders to go out and welcome the dragons! This emperor wants them to be completely wiped out!" The great holy emperor also began to make arrangements for the battle. "promise--" After the empress replied, another old elder respectfully asked: "Holy Emperor, I need to invite the one who broke the Six Paths..." "No need! This Dragon Emperor is not qualified enough...Humanity is broken, he is no longer in the heavens and worlds, and he can''t have the real perfect reincarnation disk! Get ready!" "Follow the order!!" ... Nine days and nine nights. Mo Nan was in the infinite mystery of becoming emperor, his eyes were closed tightly. Feeling the endless mystery that only the Dragon Emperor can feel, especially this time he felt the existence of "Heaven" more clearly. Even, the sky gave birth to the "Dragon Emperor Divine Thunder" for him. Even in the heavens and myriad worlds, as long as someone dares to slander the Dragon Emperor, he will definitely smash down that terrible Dragon Emperor Divine Thunder. "Everyone - get up!" Mo Nan opened his mouth suddenly, and woke up from the mystery, and the sound of the emperor''s thunder in the sky disappeared suddenly. During these nine days, the cultivators of the entire Dragon Realm also knelt for nine days and nine nights! "Xie Longdi¡ª¡ª" Whoa! The dense crowd of powerful men stood up, and finally dared to look at the majestic Mo Nan from the corner of their eyes. "Pass down the order! The Dragon Emperor summons the power of all worlds, and on the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, on the day of Chongyang, crusade against the world of great controversy!!" Boom! ! All of a sudden, all the mighty men trembled physically and mentally, and many even softened their bodies directly, and sat down: Crusade against the World of Great Controversy? Do you want to fight against that terrifying Great Saint Emperor? That is the terrifying Holy Emperor who has been around for hundreds of thousands of years! Moreover, for so many years, the heavens and worlds have vaguely known the approximate location of the World of Great Controversy, but they don''t even know where it is! However, now that Mo Nan''s holy words come out, how can anyone object? "Observe the order!!" Several dragon envoys responded in unison, and all of a sudden there were thousands of dragon souls chanting in a low voice. Mo Nan just closed his eyes lightly, and he could feel a terrifying power surging in the due west direction among the heavens and worlds, as if it was pulling him in the dark, to find that A dark force. He knew that to possess the power to penetrate all realms, he would definitely be the one fighting for the Holy Emperor! His divine sense turned again, his eyes were bright, and these eyes were the Luo God Clan artifact that Luo Xi also gave him back then, and now he turned sharply. Buzz! ! All of a sudden, Luo Xiye appeared in his eyes! At this moment, Luo Xi was also in a bloody battle with a shocking strong man in a wasteland. Mo Nan is also very familiar with this shocking strong man, especially the indelible ancestral god breath on him, it is the old heaven emperor Ji Taizhu! Chapter 1247 "This little girl, I really found him! No wonder I can''t find him in such a barren place!" Mo Nan sensed the presence of Luo Xiye and Ji Taizhu, he simply said a few words to Ji Yue, and then left with a bang. In the dragon world, although there are thousands of powerful people, and the Dragon Emperor was first established, no one dared to ask where Mo Nan went. Bang bang bang! Mo Nan broke through dozens of interfaces in a row, and suddenly appeared above a nameless wasteland. There are already large areas of land that have collapsed, and there are huge traces of combat skills left in the void, and the battle spirits formed by the collision of terrifying supernatural powers are still swimming in confusion. "It seems that the power of the ancestor gods must not be ignored." Mo Nan sensed it, and spread out the spiritual consciousness one after another, but this wasteland is really too big, and there are too many places where the spiritual consciousness is imprisoned. Although his spiritual consciousness is powerful and able to penetrate those battlefields, it is a pity that he did not discover it. Swish! Mo Nan flew forward along the huge battlefield again, and suddenly found that a piece of sea area three million miles away had been blasted into a dry state, and there was sea water flowing back continuously on the walls around the entire sea area. This proves that this was the place where the war was fought just now. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan probed again with his spiritual sense, and immediately found a wilderness full of darkness above the coast. There was a faint burst of divine light inside, and, occasionally, unnamed fierce beasts were seen rushing out of the surrounding area. "Finally found you!" Mo Nan stepped forward, directly reaching the dark and empty sky. ... Boom! Luo Xi also fought Ji Taizhu for more than ten days. This battlefield is also the third time that the two sides have shuttled back and forth, and until today, the divine power of both sides has finally reached the point of exhaustion. According to his cultivation level, Ji Taizhu is much higher than Luo Xi, and he also has various supernatural powers to help him. The most terrifying thing is that Ji Taizhu has a fragment of the Heavenly Dao of the reincarnation disk on his body. Then the power of heaven has always had the upper hand. "Hmph, little bastard! You should have died a long time ago!" Behind Ji Taizhu, a huge python phantom appeared, so huge that it covered the sky and the sun, as if it could swallow the entire sky with one bite. This also makes even if there is a powerful person who sweeps the divine consciousness, it will be resisted abruptly. "If you kill my Luoshen Clan tens of millions, the Tuntian Clan will pay in blood!" Although Luo Xi lived at least tens of thousands of years less than Ji Taizhu, she has awakened the power of Luoshen, and at the same time, she still has the eternal growth rings in her body obtained from the sacred tree of the Eternal Hope Realm. This kind of terrifying annual ring can make a piece of life use up all of its lifespan in just one turn. Perhaps, let the time close to a static state in an instant! Luo Xi also transformed into layers of phantoms with both hands, and the billowing divine power continued to blast out, and the eternal growth rings in her body were cut away like spinning sharp blades. Rumble! Everything around was cut off by this terrifying eternal growth ring. Boom! Ji Taizhu kept retreating, he had no way to hold the eternal year ring, even the magic weapon in his hand couldn''t hold on for a hundred times, he was furious: "Little bastard! If it wasn''t for your eternal year ring Wheel, you are already dead! Kill!" Rumble! All of a sudden, the space shattered, and countless corpses flew across the sky. These corpses were all wearing huge robes, and at first glance they were all from the Luoshen clan. "you¡­¡­" Luo Xi was also taken aback, and the sharp growth rings were immediately stopped. She absolutely can''t even kill the corpses of her own clansmen. "Hahaha, come here!!" Ji Taizhu stretched out his hand to grab the thousands of corpses and blasted them directly at Luo Xiye. At this moment, Luo Xi''s delicate body trembled, and a demon was born almost instantly! Do you want to cut up the corpses of your own people? howl-- Unexpectedly, at the same time as these densely packed corpses flew across the sky, there was a loud long cry from the sky. Then, there was darkness between the sky and the earth. An extremely huge black ancient divine bird flew across the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. howl! ! Luo Xiye and Ji Taizhu looked up abruptly, and said in unison, "Kunpeng!" Unexpectedly, under such a great battle, Kunpeng, who traverses the heavens and worlds, is attracted! As soon as Kunpeng came out, he immediately swallowed the overwhelming fighting spirit in one gulp, and then saw the densely packed corpses of the Luoshen clan, he also opened his mouth fiercely, and was about to swallow them all. When Luo Xi saw it, she immediately yelled, "No!!" The same was true for Ji Taizhu, he wanted to use the corpse of the Luoshen clan to blackmail Luo Xiye, to make her fearful, and finally forced Luo Xi to give birth to a heart demon, so that he could take the opportunity to snatch her eternal growth ring. It''s just that Kunpeng is here now! This big guy, if he is full, it''s okay, but if he is not full, I am afraid that even if there are a few more Gods, he will lose face. "Die¡ª" It can be said that Ji Taizhu has experienced many battles. When he saw that Luo Xi was about to charge forward, he immediately made a decisive move and directly slashed at Luo Xi. Under such circumstances, Luo Xi almost instinctively resisted. Her heart sank, her own life was saved, but what about the corpses of her dead clansmen? "presumptuous!!" At this moment, above the void, a thunderous roar suddenly exploded! Boom! Luo Xi''s heart trembled, and the electric current almost swept across her whole body. This voice was full of domineering meaning, with rolling imperial prestige, but this voice was too familiar, even under such a fierce battle, she couldn''t help it all at once. I heard it. "Mo Nan¡ª" Roar-- Dragon chant sounded, sweeping all directions. Above the void, the huge Kunpeng had already opened its mouth, but it was slammed into by a huge dragon shadow! boom! ! The whole Kunpeng also paused for a while, and looked at the person in front. At this moment, Mo Nan''s imperial prestige was exuding, and above his head was a huge ancestor dragon hovering between the sky and the earth, looking at Kunpeng with disdain. Both are frightening beasts in legends! One is righteous and the other is evil, both are two terrifying existences that have existed since the beginning of time! Mo Nan watched Kunpeng quietly, and said in a deep voice, "Everything here is not yours! You go!" Kunpeng let out a long howl, and an endless ferocious aura filled the air. Its huge eyeballs looked at Mo Nan and then at the golden dragon. In the end, it seemed that it was very reluctant to give up, and with a sense of jealousy, it retracted its wings. , flew out to the sky over there. But I don''t know why, but it just occupied the side of the sky, and didn''t really leave! Mo Nan ignored it, but condescended, looked at Luo Xiye, with endless tenderness in his eyes, and said, "Don''t worry, your clan''s corpse will be fine!" Luo Xi also heard his warm words, and wanted to ask Mo Nan how he recovered, but knowing that this is not the time to ask, she nodded heavily, and said, "When did you come?" "It''s been a while!" Mo Nan has indeed been here for a long time, but he has never made a move, because compared to him, Luo Xi also needs to kill Ji Taizhu with his own hands. He hesitated and asked Said: "Do you want me to make a move?" Luo Xi also shook her head: "No need!" Ji Taizhu saw that there was no one talking to the two of them here, especially Mo Nan, who simply ignored him, and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Mo Fusu, I didn''t expect you to be alive! You ruined our Tuntian clan, You too will die!" Mo Nan slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ji Taizhu, and said in an extremely calm voice, "You are not my opponent!" bass! ! Luo Xi didn''t wait for them to say any more, and rushed over with a bang. Since Mo Nan was here, she didn''t have to worry about the corpses of the ancestors of the Luoshen clan, let alone her own safety. She had extremely strong confidence in Mo Nan, and she believed that Mo Nan would never let anything happen to her. Therefore, she instantly entered a state of incomparable ecstasy, and attacked with a bang! "I said before, if you kill my Luoshen Clan, even the Emperor of Heaven will die!" boom-- Mo Nan just stood quietly in the sky, watching Luo Xi''s continuous attacks, and the eternal growth rings even more spontaneously, he couldn''t help but secretly dumbfounded. It turned out that Luo Xi had also grown to this level! howl-- Suddenly, that Kunpeng groaned again. Mo Nan turned his head sharply, and shot his bright eyes directly at Kunpeng. The emperor is so powerful. If this Kunpeng doesn''t listen to the advice, he will definitely kill it. Suddenly, Kunpeng uttered clear human words, crisp and sweet, "Are you the Dragon Emperor?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, not that Kunpeng could speak, but that Kunpeng was a woman, "What advice do you have?" "Dragon Emperor, since it has appeared! Then you are going to kill the old enemy and fight for the Holy Emperor?" Kunpeng''s voice became a little more surprised. Mo Nan wasn''t afraid to tell the truth, who in the world didn''t know that he was going to kill the Holy Emperor? "So what?" "Yes... I want to make a deal with you! If you don''t have the reincarnation disk of the six realms, it is impossible for you to kill the Holy Emperor! He transcends the six realms, even if you kill him once, he will be resurrected immediately! " Kunpeng seemed to be sure that Mo Nan would not refuse, so he continued: "However, I have a way! You must find a way to get a bead... Only when you get that bead, our transaction will officially begin !" "What beads?" Mo Nan asked. "It''s the one inlaid on the throne of the Dragon Emperor... I will tell you when the time comes!" Kunpeng said again, giggling. Mo Nan wanted to ask again, but suddenly his consciousness swept away, and he found that Luo Xi and Ji Taizhu had already dealt the final blow. Boom! ! Mo Nan sank down anxiously, and fell directly on the ground, surrounded by thousands of dust, and he could stretch out his consciousness in the endless wasteland, but his eyes still penetrated directly. look. At this time, a delicate and beautiful figure was found coming out of it step by step. "Xiya!" The person who came out had long hair like water, and an unmistakably beautiful face, but his face was pale, and there were bursts of blood flowing out of his body. The eternal growth ring seemed to be still in a state of fluctuation, constantly retracting and retracting, it was Luo Xiye. Holding Ji Taizhu''s head in one hand, she walked step by step with tears all over her face. "Mo Nan, I, I have avenged my tribe!" Hearing this, Mo Nan felt extremely heartbroken, stepped forward and hugged her tightly, wishing to rub this stubborn beauty into his body. "Yeah! I know, the entire Luoshen clan will know! You, a saint, are not ashamed of them!" Luo Xi also smiled sweetly. This battle seemed to drain all of her strength. She said in a low voice, "I found the reincarnation disc fragments on his body. Adding the fragments of my body, it should be complete. God knows." Mo Nan reached out to wipe away the crystal tears for her, and said in a low voice, "Okay! Thank you, Xiya!" The six reincarnation discs in his body were originally inferior to the way of heaven and humanity, but now that he has the entire way of heaven and perfection, he is short of the last way of humanity! But this is humane, ever since the Human Sovereign left, it is impossible to sense where he has gone! Together with his thoughts, he stretched to the sky. At this moment, there was a sudden response from the ancient Nine Heavens, and a rolling old voice came out: "You are the new emperor, with the most prosperous luck! You can get help from all realms! Don''t delay too long!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that even the sky would advise him. He smiled lightly: "On the day of Double Ninth Festival, no matter whether the human nature returns or not, Gu will definitely go to the world of great struggle! Slay the holy emperor of the great struggle!" Chapter 1248 On the same day, Mo Nan brought Luo Xi back to the Dragon Realm! This time, everything he was worried about could finally be completely at ease. In the entire six-path reincarnation disk, there is only "humanity" missing. With his current strength, he can completely integrate the newly obtained fragments of heaven in just one day. After returning, Luo Xi also went to heal his injuries, while Mo Nan began to rectify the strength in his hands. To fight against the Great Saint Emperor, one must know oneself and the enemy! Mo Nan gathered his capable men, and said in a deep voice: "Masters, we don''t have much time. Immediately spread the name of the emperor and gather all the forces that can fight! In this battle, only success is not allowed!" "No¡ª" All the ministers responded in unison. With the order of Mo Nan, the Dragon Emperor, other forces have sent strong support one after another. Because they all knew that with Mo Nan''s momentum at the moment, it was enough to fight against the world of great strife. Although Mo Nan is the new emperor, it is absolutely impossible for them to let the Holy Emperor win the Great Contest, just because there is no room for any man in the Great Contest World, it is scary enough! The ones that appeared most quickly were naturally several big forces. "Report¡ª¡ªThe Punishment King of the White Tiger Clan led an army to the alliance to punish the world!" Long Ge''s voice sounded outside the Dragon Palace, and then he led a burly old man of the White Tiger Clan striding forward! This time, the White Tiger Clan brought seven million tigers, each of them wearing divine armor, and came on the Zhenshen Breaking Mountain Tiger, occupying one side of the vast expanse of whiteness, with momentum like a rainbow! These are definitely the backbone of the White Tiger Clan, and they are usually hidden, but this time they came here directly! Moreover, among the White Tiger Clan, it has been a long time since there was any claim to be a king, and the King of the White Tiger is an existence second only to the White Tiger Emperor! "The seven million tigers of the White Tiger Clan are waiting for the Dragon Emperor''s order!" The Xing Wang was also full of pride, and directly handed over the military power to Mo Nan. Although, in the past so many years, the White Tiger Clan and the Dragon Clan have had friction and conflicts, but at this moment, in front of a powerful enemy, they have put aside their prejudices and used practical actions to form an alliance! "Okay¡ªa seat!" Mo Nan immediately ordered people to set up seats on both sides of the palace! Almost as soon as Xing Wang sat down, the outside began to report again. Obviously, everyone has agreed! "Report¡ªKing Gun of the Xuanwu clan led an army of seven million Xuanjia troops to the alliance to punish the world of great conflict!" "Report--the king of the Tianji tribe led an army of seven million Wuji celestial masters to the alliance to punish the world of great struggle!" Then, King Qingqiu of the Hongmeng Clan led an army of seven million chaotic corpses, the blood ancestor of the Wuya Clan led an army of seven million blood witches, and Yuan Ming of the Shifang Clan led an army of seven million Immeasurable Venerables to the alliance! All of a sudden, the six major forces have already arrived. Moreover, they all led the army to support, as if they had agreed, all of them were seven million troops. Although the entire Dragon Realm is large, when these large armies stationed in all directions, they immediately reverberated with a biting power. Many powerful people saw the army stationed there, and found that there was no sound inside, the security was extremely strict, and the murderous aura was so high that even the bravest dared not approach within a million miles! The most frightening thing is that the armies of these forces have different auras, some are vigorous, some are dark, some are domineering, some are gloomy, like the Blood Witch army of the Endless Clan, and even more so. A sea of ??blood and corpses. Although Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor, but seeing that there are so many people coming to support him, his heart is finally at ease. "Where''s the Vermillion Bird Clan? Why didn''t they come?" Immediately, King Qingqiu who was present realized that the Vermilion Bird Clan was missing. These kings all looked at each other, there was no Suzaku clan present! This race has always been very close, why didn''t it appear? What''s more, after sweeping out with spiritual sense, they didn''t find any army of Suzaku clan. "Could it be that the Suzaku Clan wants to take refuge in the World of Great Controversy?" "Hmph, it''s just the Suzaku clan! Our army can crush them right away!" Seeing the high morale, Mo Nan didn''t say much, but said: "There is still half a month to go! They will come!" Now that these big forces have come to the army, other forces on the interface have also begun to join more or less. Mo Nan also started to form an army of the dragon clan. This time, the dragon clan almost came out in full force, because the entire dragon clan had no way out at all! Among the Eleven Clans, a force of 30 million Zhanlongwei was abruptly formed, while the other supporting legions reached as many as 60 million! This 30 million battle dragon guards are all racing against time in the cultivation and breakthrough of Dragon Washing Pool! Every day, tens of thousands of dragon souls are constantly breaking through. Seeing such a powerful power, the ancestor gods seemed a little embarrassed. Shura Emperor and Prison Ancestor are better, after all, they still have some belongings, but Beast God and Ghost Emperor can only laugh. Originally, Human Emperor was at the bottom, but now Human Emperor has disappeared. There are only hundreds of thousands of powerful people who come out to participate in the war. The six realms have been the most primitive existence since ancient times, and now they are so withered! Mo Nan naturally knew what they meant, and said: "Don''t worry, the ancestor gods! Reincarnation is in my hands. You can bring your troops and wait for the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor Youtian and the return of the Human Emperor! I will make the six realms shine!" When the ancestor gods heard this, they naturally believed Mo Nan''s words! After all, Mo Nan''s achievements at the moment are definitely not based on bragging! However, facing the gathering of such a powerful army, it naturally caused many people to secretly worry. Several gray-haired elders of the dragon clan came to ask for an interview, and warned: "Dragon Emperor! Exposing our strength like this is tantamount to directly telling the world of great struggle about our strength. This is really too risky!" Mo Nan naturally thought of this, but he was not afraid at all, and said loudly: "We are the teachers of the benevolent! Ten thousand worlds gather together, and God blesses you! There is no hiding place for any conspiracy! Don''t worry!" When the elders heard the words, they hesitated to speak, and they obviously didn''t dare to say more because of Mo Nan''s power, so they took orders to go down. Time passed day by day! There are also batches of powerful people gathered in the Ten Thousand Realms, and the number of rivers and seas has gathered from ten million, twenty million to more than one hundred million, and they are still gathering continuously. Many powerful people seem to have a high fighting spirit. With such a huge army, it is enough to smash the world of great controversy. But Mo Nan also knows that there are great hidden dangers in the gathering of such a huge force. They will often follow the trend and be defeated like a mountain. Without any coordinated drills, he can only Allocate the envoys of the Dragon Clan, elders, princes, etc., to control the leadership! As for those forces such as the White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Shifang, he has no intention of getting involved at all. What he wants is their own strong fighting power! Seeing that there are two days left before the Double Ninth Festival on the ninth day of September, the army of the Suzaku tribe has not yet arrived. This worried many forces, but a phoenix girl named An Guyue came and talked to Mo Nan for half an hour. Mo Nan immediately began to announce, and his voice shook the entire dragon world: "The Feilong family opened the way! Conquer the world of great struggle!" Boom! Boom! ! Under the leadership of Yan Qingsi, the ancient war drum was sounded by more than a dozen dragon clan powerhouses, and the sound could shatter the mountains! These voices were all made by the attack of the fairy sound, and immediately made the blood of all the troops who heard it burst into excitement! In such a huge battle, almost most of the time, the divine sense will be crushed by the divine power of the battle, but the divine voice, which is an attacking supernatural power, will not. Similarly, this position must be controlled by someone Mo Nan absolutely trusts! Ho ho! ! The Feilong clan had already prepared for it a long time ago, and they also probed the way, and they just split the space, and countless Feilong clan rushed away. "Invite the dragon corpse, shake the void!" Roar-- Twelve huge dragon corpses were sacrificed by the Dragon Clan envoy, and with their huge bodies, they blocked the gap in the void that was about to close! The entire sky has formed a huge whirlpool! "Feilong clan, attack!" Jiyue led the Feilong family to rush away in anger! Ho ho! ! Mo Nan is wearing the Dragon Emperor armor, and the emperor''s prestige is rolling, even among hundreds of millions of troops, he looks extremely dazzling! Most of the monk army saw the Dragon Emperor for the first time. When they saw Mo Nan''s young face and silver hair, they were all shocked. It turned out that the Dragon Emperor turned out to be so young! I saw the golden dragon hovering in the air again, and saw its sharp seven claws, and I felt awe and fear again! In this battle, they have gained a little more self-confidence invisibly! Many old people are even more secretly wondering: "Will this chaotic world be swept away and ruled by this dragon emperor who was born out of nowhere? Restore the prosperity of the dragon clan hundreds of thousands of years ago?!" Chapter 1249 World of Great Controversy! Above the sky, the space was suddenly torn apart by the huge dragon corpse! Boom boom boom... The female cultivators of the World of Great Controversy suddenly raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Even if the stars were vast, they all saw the huge gap one after another. The faces of all the nuns changed, they all knew that this big battle was coming! But they are more of a monstrous evil spirit. For hundreds of thousands of years, only a handful of them have dared to attack them. Especially in the past hundreds of thousands of years, this is the first time they have done so. "This group of bastards who don''t know how to live or die, really think that the little Dragon Emperor can fight against us?" "They are too ignorant of power! With the Holy Emperor here, even if they come with hundreds of millions more practitioners, they will all die in the outer layer!" At this moment, above the vast starry sky, the vanguard team led by Jiyue has arrived! And it was also the first time for her to see the real World of Controversy. When she looked down from the starry sky, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The interface of World of Conflict turned out to be two The appearance of a star colliding. But if you take a closer look, it looks like a combination of yin and yang! On the left is the boundless icy and cold stars, and on the right is the extremely masculine world, revealing infinite arrogance! "Is this the World of Great Controversy?" The elders of the Chilong clan who followed beside him all took a deep breath. "If it wasn''t for what the Dragon Emperor pointed out, we really wouldn''t be able to find this place!" Over the past tens of thousands of years, many powerful people have tried to find the location of the World of Great Contest, but they all disappeared in a starry sky. Every time, they need the real core members of the World of Great Controversy to be able to lead them. Unexpectedly, the World of Great Controversy is so secretively hidden! Jiyue also nodded deeply, and sent an order: "Report to the Dragon Emperor, the vanguard troops have discovered the world of great struggle!" This astonishing news was directly sent back to the Dragon Realm, and the hundreds of millions of troops stationed there were all erupting for a while, with murderous aura soaring, each and every one of them was eager to try, wishing to kill from the space opened by the dragon corpse immediately up. At this moment, Mo Nan was sitting on the Dragon Emperor''s Throne in an even and stable manner. Although the throne had shrunk to a height of tens of meters, the rolling emperor''s prestige still became the focus of the entire Dragon Realm army. He glanced to the left and right. On the left were the Dragon Clan, the Ancestor God and other powerful men, all of whom were at least forty to fifty thousand years old. On the left were the White Tiger, Xuanwu, Hongmeng, and the kings of the ten directions. The two rows on the left and right are majestic and majestic, and the battle armor on their bodies also forms a huge shadow that shines into the air, as if they are the real giant god emperors in the world, overlooking all living beings. When Mo Nan heard the news, he didn''t make any waves, but said in a deep voice: "Chilong clan, break the formation!" Break! ! ! Jiyue learned of Mo Nan''s order almost instantly. With a wave of her hand, she pointed at the land of the Great Contest Realm, and ordered: "Break the formation! Occupy the ground!" Ho ho! ! A group of powerful dragon clan sacrificed huge dragon souls one after another, and held terrifying divine weapons in their hands. For a while, the divine weapons in the hands of each powerful person buzzed as if they had met their opponents. rush-- As soon as Jiyue changed her usual white clothes and neon clothes to battle clothes, she led a million red dragons to attack suddenly. They turned into bright streamers of light and fell like a meteor shower! Boom¡ª¡ª A huge sound resounded above the sky, and the expected defensive light wall has appeared! Millions of Red Dragons attacked, but they couldn''t smash the Great Wall of Glory! All of them are blocked above the sky! Moreover, this terrible big wall of glory has the ability to rebound, and it has injured batches of Chilong clan. Jiyue was very anxious, she knew that Mo Nan intended her to lead the vanguard, and that she had to play a strong first battle, the responsibility on her was too great. "Scatter hundreds of groups, looking for the weak point of the light wall! Scatter¡ª" The million red dragons scattered and went in all directions. During the flight, they continuously blasted out powerful magical powers, in order to see if every light wall is so terrifying . "Report, Jiyue first, this large formation is formed by yin and yang, and the entire world of great struggle is inside, so it cannot be opened!" Jiyue''s heart sank, it seemed to be exactly what she had guessed. In the previous World of Great Conflict, a powerful light wall formation was deployed to protect the tens of billions of dragon-slaying pillars, but now there is definitely only a more powerful formation to protect their lair. "First, what should we do? Our abilities can''t break the yin and yang energy, or should we ask the Dragon Emperor to take action?" A pioneer next to him suggested. Another dragon girl immediately nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, yes, our Dragon Emperor has a true spirit world, as long as he smashes it here, he will definitely be able to break through this hateful formation!" Without a doubt, this is a brilliant idea! But Jiyue and all the elders had gloomy faces and didn''t respond. If Mo Nan was going to take action from the beginning, what would happen to the morale of their entire Dragon Realm army? So, do they, the pioneer team of the Red Dragon Clan, still have the face to survive? Maybe the Dragon Emperor doesn''t mind, after all, they are all members of the Dragon Clan, but what does this make other forces think? They handed over life and death to the Dragon Emperor, but the Dragon Clan behaved like this, so what would they think of the Dragon Clan? "Before we set off, we swore that we would live up to our expectations. How could we retreat like this?" Jiyue gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Blood Sacrifice¡ª¡ªAn ancient artifact of unsealing the Chilong!" The complexions of the elders all changed. Are they going to use the Chilong clan''s artifact right from the start? But now I have to do it again! As soon as the order came out, dozens of powerful men immediately besieged the city, and then the second round was surrounded by hundreds of powerful men, and the third round was surrounded by thousands of powerful men... There are ninety thousand Chilong clan. "Gathering blood to undo the seal!" Roar-- All of a sudden, I don''t know who condensed the first drop of dragon''s blood first, and then all the dragon''s blood began to spin. Boom boom boom! At this time, a dragon man with an extremely pale face came up with only a long coat around his body. People couldn''t tell how old he was at all. His hair and eyebrows were completely bald. One piece, like a freshly peeled egg. "Qizi! You..." Jiyue cried out a little bit unbearably. "Today is what I''ve been waiting for, come on!" The man called "Qi Zi" stepped into the dragon''s blood in the middle with one step, without any sorrow or fear. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Immediately, there was a roar of the dragon soul inside, and a huge artifact shadow appeared. With dragon seals in Jiyue''s hands, she rushed into the dragon''s blood fiercely, and stretched out her hand to grab it! boom! She held a huge war hammer in her hand! This is a very old war hammer. The handle of the hammer is more than three meters long. The front part of the hammer is a heavy hammer and a sharp weapon at the other end! "Ancient Shocking Hammer!" Boom! As soon as the ancient sky-shattering hammer came out, the entire sky was filled with the soul of the rolling war hammer. This powerful aura of the war hammer came directly from the space channel of the dragon corpse, and countless powerful people felt it. "A shocking blow!!" Boom! The ancient hammer in the palm of Jiyue slammed down on the huge light wall. With a bang, cracks were split open, and the cracking sound immediately formed thousands of cracks in spider webs. . She raised the ancient sky-shattering hammer again, and then slammed it down again! Originally, the blood sacrifice of 100,000 Chilong clans was used, but at this moment, the 100,000 Chilong clans suddenly turned into thunder, and on the huge light wall, they turned into a dense forest of sky thunder, and drilled straight towards the light wall. Boom! ! In an instant, the Light Wall of the Great Contest collapsed as if the transparent glass on the ceiling. Jiyue charged down from the starry sky with an ancient hammer in his hand, bringing a hundred thousand thunderbolts with him, and landed directly on the wall of the Great Contest. on the earth of the world. As soon as Jiyue fell, the one hundred thousand Chilongs who turned into thunder appeared from the thunder one after another, standing on the ground one after another. Although their faces were pale, their eyes were extremely sharp. "We''re in!" Immediately, a good news came to Mo Nan like lightning. "Report¡ªreport to the Dragon Emperor that Jiyue first broke through the big formation and entered the Great Contest Realm!" The generals present were shocked when they heard the words! Hearing this, Mo Nan immediately stood up, stretched out his hand and waved, the Dragon Emperor''s battle flag fluttered, and the Dragon Emperor''s decree on the left and right sides also buzzed: "The three armies listen to the order¡ª" uproar! ! Hundreds of millions of Dragon Realm army, Qi Qi held their breath and looked at Mo Nan together. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly felt a bang in his body, forming a real imperial aura! This kind of imperial aura condenses the myriad meanings of the world, making him almost immersed in it. He violently tore off the robe in front of the Dragon Emperor, stretched out his hand to wipe it, and it became a scroll of imperial decree. He squeezed his right hand violently, and the nine-clawed dragon seal appeared in his palm, oozing out dragon blood. He swiped the blood and died Write, and suddenly wrote a large character in the sky on the imperial decree: kill! ! ! Roar-- The word "kill" is 10%, and the imperial decree has also been bestowed with infinite emperor power, sending out a monstrous killing intent, reaching the ninth heaven! Mo Nan pushed the imperial decree forward, and the imperial decree with the word "kill" suddenly turned into a size of 100 meters, and flew into the tunnel in the space of the dragon corpse, rushing towards the world of great struggle. His voice is majestic, and he dominates the world: "The whole army is attacking!!!" Chapter 1250 Aww! ! The seven million tigers of the White Tiger Clan roared in unison, leaped up, and the momentum was like a rainbow, piercing through the sky and the earth, and rushed towards the world of great competition following the imperial decree with the word "kill" that was typed out by Mo Nan. Boom! ! Immediately afterwards, the army of Xuanjia from the Xuanwu tribe, the army of infinite heavenly masters from the Tianji tribe, the army of chaotic corpses from the Hongmeng tribe, the army of blood witches from the Wuya tribe, and the army of immeasurable venerables from the Shifang tribe... Hurrah sound, every time it breaks through the air, there are millions of fighting troops! Soon, when it came to the dragon army, and then to the cultivators of the myriad realms, Mo Nan naturally moved with his spiritual thoughts. The Dragon Emperor''s guards around immediately began to open the way, and the huge Dragon Emperor Throne flew across the sky, penetrating into the Great Contest Realm. Boom boom boom! The army of the Dragon Realm kept falling on the ground of the Great Contest Realm, and it was the first time they saw this world of Great Contest between yin and yang. When they stepped on the ground, they all felt an abnormal icy breath. This icy cold formed streams of mist, constantly surging from the ground. All the Dragon Realm troops let out a low cry, because they discovered that the entire Great Contest World was close to shielding their spiritual consciousness, and the distance that their powerful spiritual consciousness could extend was less than one percent of what it was before. When Mo Nan landed here, the huge Dragon Emperor Throne was still exuding imperial prestige, his eyes swept away, and he didn''t find any female cultivators fighting for it. "Boss! Look, his nanny, this is a place that doesn''t shit! Is there any enemy?" Laozhu is the only one who stands beside Mo Nan in the guard as a "fortune general". His consciousness is not low, but he didn''t find any enemies. Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely, and took back the previous imperial decree with the word "kill". The imperial decree was as obedient as a pet animal. He touched the cloth on the imperial decree, and it was obvious that there were big disputes on it. The murderous intent of female cultivators in this world, there are definitely people in this interface. "Split the soldiers into three groups and move forward side by side! Force them to show their real bodies and crush all enemies!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" Afterwards, led by the Dragon Clan, White Tiger, and Xuanwu three forces, they were divided into left, middle and right groups, and they were crushed directly. Even glaciers, snow mountains, or barren frost fields were all crushed. Where the Dragon Realm army passed by, not a single blade of grass grew! Mo Nan took out another main kill, and took out the two dragon emperor imperial decrees that were the main defense. The three major imperial decrees shot directly into the void, and three bang bang bangs formed a strange triangle, covering the entire void. It became a second color to the shock. "I want to block the emperor''s divine sense like this, break¡ª" Boom! All of a sudden, all the imperial edicts shone, and all the ancient methods that shielded the consciousness in the sky and the earth were broken. The advancing Dragon Realm army was immediately shaken, and this time they could finally send their consciousness to a farther place. The army crushed and went all the way, breaking through all methods, and finally on the twentieth day, there was a different change. "Report - the enemy is found seven million miles ahead!" Aww! ! ! The smooth journey along the way made all the Dragon Realm soldiers soar in confidence, even with a hint of arrogance. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s forcible suppression to prevent rash advances, they would definitely rush forward angrily. Finally, after finally arriving seven million miles away, I found that it was a huge white sea! This sea surface is too unusual, because there is no sound of the tide at all, let alone the slightest wave beating. This boundless sea is actually motionless! But they can all see that occasionally there will be strange shadows flickering on the surface of the sea! And these shadows look like humans and beasts, and they are also silent! Yuan Pluto of the Shifang Clan saw the still sea, his expression became strange, and he said with his spiritual thoughts: "This should be the Brahma Sea of ??the Great Controversy! After crossing the Brahma Sea, we should arrive at the Great Strife Di Fan, who really exists in this world, comes here!" "Fanhai? Why does it sound so familiar to me?" King Qingqiu asked strangely. "Well! The three major killing formations in the world of great contention, with the sea as the formation, is Fanhai! But what is so terrible, I don''t know yet!" Yuan Pluto said in a deep voice. "Then there is nothing to guess, just go down and have a look!" The Punisher King of the White Tiger Clan is impatient, and of course he has the power to spy, and this time he entered the world of great controversy, not just to kill one, but to uproot one, so everything they did was All rolled. King Xing waved his hand at a vanguard beside him, and said in a deep voice, "Go down¡ª" "Obey!" Aww! The pioneer leaped into the air with three thousand tigers, and rushed into the Brahma Sea. As soon as they entered, they disappeared immediately. Even the kings on the shore couldn''t stretch out their consciousness to check. However, the mounts under them can still sense it, and there is no problem. "It seems that there is no danger!" King Xing hadn''t finished speaking when there was a sudden bang, and the painful roar of countless tigers came from below. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never have believed it. "They''re in danger!" But I don''t know what the bottom is like, so I dare not go down rashly. Moreover, he also believed in his tiger ben, who was selected from thousands of people in the entire white tiger clan and experienced generations of special training. If they can''t escape, it''s useless to go down! After a while, the corpses of cultivators appeared under the sea, and even those mounts also appeared. Not a single survivor! "Damn it! What''s down here?" King Xing was furious and wanted to jump off himself. "King Xing¡ªlook over there!" Jiyue pointed at one of the corpses of Hu Ben, and they all swept away with their spiritual senses, and immediately found that there were black crossbow arrows on one of Hu Ben''s bodies. The crossbow arrows dissipated in just half a breath, as if they had never appeared before. "A poisonous arrow?" King Xing shouted angrily. At this moment, Mo Nan''s consciousness also swept over from a distance. It was also the first time he had encountered Fanhai. However, when he saw those black crossbow arrows, he immediately turned his head to King Youdu. He gathered the emperors of the six realms, and the newly promoted king of Youdu, who had not been promoted for many years, was naturally about to be summoned. However, King Youdu knew that her cultivation was too weak, and the previous emperors of the Six Paths had synthesized the "Seven Ancestral Gods", so she didn''t say a few words at all after she arrived. It''s just that the symbolic representative of the heavens also came to join the battle! "Emperor Youtian!" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. Youdu Wang''s delicate body trembled. She was unable to sit on an equal footing with Mo Nanping in the heavens, and now there is a bigger gap. She bowed deeply and said, "Dragon Emperor¡ª¡ª" "You have been born with arrows all your life. In your opinion, what kind of arrows are those?" Mo Nan asked. The other interface kings frowned one after another, including some elders of the Dragon Clan. They never expected that Mo Nan would ask the weakest King Youdu. King Youdu also disregarded the other stares, and said in a deep voice, "It should be...the source of the Absolute Arrow! There are too many arrows under the Brahma Sea, at least more than ten billion. Dragon Emperor, I suggest Bypass Fanhai!" Mo Nan frowned slightly. He subconsciously believed in King Youdu''s words, but detours were definitely not what they, the Dragon Realm army, would do. Because, if he himself leads the dragon army, this danger will definitely be bypassed, but he is now leading the army of ten thousand realms, once he bypasses it, it will give the army an illusion of avoiding its edge. All forces and armies will lose the sharp will to be invincible! "Report to the Dragon Emperor¡ªI think that the Heavenly Emperor has a low level of cultivation and doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her. She''s just disturbing the morale of the army! Let the army of our clan crush it and turn the whole sea over!" an interface said. Wang strode out and began to invite tassels to fight. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "The traitor old Heavenly Emperor has already been beheaded, and the Heavenly Emperor''s aura will be passed on to her, the new Heavenly Emperor! What you mean by low cultivation may only be in the past few days!" King Youdu''s delicate body trembled, unexpectedly Mo Nan would defend her at this time. At the same time, she also felt a burst of excitement. Recently, she has been feeling an inexplicable influx of divine power. She thought it was something weird in her cultivation. It turned out that it was the aura of the Emperor of Heaven after the fall of the old Emperor Ji Taizhu... "Emperor Youtian, go¡ªbreak the source of the Brahma Sea arrows!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" King Youdu stretched out his hand to grasp his Myriad Desolation Rifting Arrow, and was about to step away. Boom boom boom! ! She was still in mid-air, when the huge Brahma Sea in front of her suddenly slammed, and strange round holes protruded under the sea surface. This kind of round hole is hideous and ugly, just like the back of a toad, and black water is still gushing out continuously. There were too many of these round holes, and the entire white sea immediately turned black, and the edge could not be seen at a glance. "Defense!!!" King Youdu roared angrily, and then slammed the sky arrow into the void, and with a bang, a rain of arrows like a meteor shower formed in the sky. But the sound of her arrow was not at all comparable to the sound of Fan Hai in front. Bang bang bang! Fanhai turned, and the black water surged, and hundreds of millions of angry arrows were shot out angrily! These arrows are extraordinary, they contain the power of ten thousand dharmas, but they are full of cold and evil spirit. Whoa! ! When the Dragon Realm army saw it, they immediately screamed out in alarm. The rain of arrows in front of them turned the entire sky into the color of night in an instant. "defense--" "defense--" Boom boom boom! Countless truly powerful people have resorted to defensive supernatural powers one after another, hitting the void, and the hundreds of millions of arrows of Brahma Sea have only shot halfway, and they are already blocked one after another. The divine power exploded above the void, but it couldn''t hurt the Dragon Realm army at all. "Hahaha! This kind of method also wants to sneak attack us? The World of Great Controversy is really a frog in the bottom of a well, and he takes himself too seriously!" The armies of all ethnic groups were very proud when they saw that it was just a false alarm. However, King Youdu shouted angrily above the void: "Defense! Defense¡ª¡ª" Boom boom boom! Hundreds of millions of black arrows were shot out of Brahma Sea again, and this time it seemed to be stronger than the first time, with a layer upon layer of power. "Ban Hai''s billions of arrows can shoot seven thousand layers! Quickly defend¡ª" The second round of hundreds of millions of arrows was also intercepted in mid-air by the Dragon Realm army. But this time they didn''t mean to be happy at all, but lost their voices: "What? Seven thousand floors?!" "Damn it, the third layer is coming, the defense¡ª" Chapter 1251 Whoosh whoosh! Hundreds of millions of arrows from the Brahma sea that covered the sky and the sun came crashing down. If you don''t defend yourself, you will definitely nail down a large group of Dragon Realm troops. Even shoot and kill tens of millions in one round! At this moment, the army of the dragon world is also experienced, and they sacrificed their magic soldiers one after another, using various magical powers to fight against hundreds of millions of arrows. Boom boom boom! Above the void, the divine power from the previous round of explosions has not dissipated at all, and this round of bombing has begun again. Moreover, all the Dragon Realm army sensed a pressure. They felt that this round of hundreds of millions of arrows was twice as powerful as the previous round, and even made many powerful people sweat on their foreheads. up. "Damn, now we can''t retreat at all!" "Break it! It must be broken immediately! Who is shooting the arrow? Is there a demon girl who is fighting under the Brahma sea?" However, it is impossible to sink to see! The King of Punishment of the White Tiger Clan was even more furious, because they had already sacrificed some powerful people. He yelled twice, and almost wanted to lead his troops to go against the rain of arrows and fight to the end. At this moment, Mo Nan''s voice was suddenly heard: "Xuanwu Clan Shen Hai, Qinglong Clan Huyoutian Emperor traveled 800,000 miles, and the Seventy-two Boundary King set up a defensive formation, no counterattack is allowed!" The entire Dragon Realm army was stunned. What was this Mo Nan Dragon Emperor thinking? Isn''t this the whole process of being beaten? Now it should be a one-stop attack and attack directly, otherwise the arrow rain will be layered on top of each other, and the chances will become more and more slim! Roar-- Mo Nan just finished speaking, the golden dragon hovered in the air, roared angrily, and the sound of the dragon''s chant shook the heavens. Only then did all the powerful people react one after another, it was the Dragon Emperor''s will! King Gun of the Xuanwu tribe naturally had no difficulty. Their defense of the Xuanwu tribe is the strongest. It seems that they heard Mo Nan''s secret language again, and they sank into the Brahma Sea with an army of 7 million Xuanjia. middle. As soon as he entered Brahma Sea, King Gun immediately issued an order: "Sacrifice the Xuanwu Armor, go forward! Kill the enemy!!" And above the sky, the Qinglong clan has already dispatched 200,000 dragon guards, and they landed beside King Youdu. The elder Qinglong said in a deep voice: "Emperor Youtian, please!" King Youdu was not polite either, and flew towards the sky with the Arrow in his hand. Elder Qinglong is loyal to Mo Nan, but now he really can''t think of why Mo Nan would take such a risk, escorting this poor Youtian Emperor to a place of 800,000 miles in the midst of hundreds of millions of arrows in Fanhai. It''s quite dangerous there. Could it be that Emperor Youtian alone can break the formation? King Youdu''s complexion also turned pale for a while, but she still had the righteous spirit on her body, holding the Arrows of Myriad Desolation, and every time there was a round of hundreds of millions of arrows coming in front of her, she would shoot an arrow fiercely. Boom! ! And the sky arrow she shot didn''t seem to be able to fly very far, and was destroyed by those hundreds of millions of arrows. "Going further¡ª" "What? Still moving forward?" Elder Azure Dragon''s voice trembled. Although his Azure Dragon Guard is powerful, it is impossible for him to persist for many more rounds. "Forward¡ªthree thousand miles!" Youdu King''s voice was beyond doubt, her whole body was already unbearable under the pressure of such powerful divine power, and blood gushed out from the seven orifices continuously. But she was still desperate, and flew forward, as if she was looking for something. At this moment, the formation of the huge Dragon Realm army in the back is already undergoing the baptism of hundreds of millions of arrows. Mo Nan sat on the huge Dragon Emperor Throne, with bright eyes, looking forward, rubbing the fingers of his right hand gently, as if he was thinking about playing chess, he said to the side: "Warrior Xiwu... let The Qianlong clan, the Bailong clan, and the Huanglong clan each have three million dragon guards ready!" "Yes¡ª" Long Xiwu replied in a deep voice. He didn''t know what Mo Nan was going to do, so he just passed on the order immediately. It''s just that Fanhai''s billions of arrows have already reached the 80th floor, which makes all the defending Dragon Realm army extremely exhausted. It''s hard to say whether he can persevere, and even if he perseveres, he will suffer a lot if he meets the army of the World of Great Conflict. At this moment, I suddenly heard a surprised voice from King Youdu: "The source of the arrow is here!" Boom boom boom! Just after King Youdu finished speaking, the place she was in suddenly turned into a whirling wave, and the endless rain of arrows strangled all directions. The escorting Qinglong family instantly sprayed out layers of blood mist, and many dragon guards were strangled on the spot. Mo Nan looked to the left, and standing there was the extremely charming Luo Xiye, and those great ancestor gods, etc.! "Xiya! Get rid of you!" Luo Xi didn''t hesitate at all, she pointed heavily at Mo Nan, and with a swish, she soared into the sky, and behind her were those great ancestor gods and a group of ancestors of the dragon clan. . Boom! ! They leaped away, and in a short time, they had already appeared beside Emperor Youtian. "The annual ring of the ages - the reversal of the universe!" Boom! More than a dozen rippling annual rings burst out of Luo Xiye''s body, and they slammed across the entire sea surface, and the terrifying vortex rain of arrows unexpectedly stopped for no reason. It seems that all their speeds have become extremely slow, and even the evil power on the arrows has been weakened by more than half. At this moment, Shura Emperor, Prison Ancestor, Ghost Emperor, Beast God and other truly powerful beings did not need any instructions at all, and suddenly fell into the terrifying source of arrows. Boom boom boom! Countless ancient supernatural powers exploded at this moment! They are frantically destroying the arrow sources, but it seems that even if these huge vortex arrow sources are blown away, they will start to condense again after a while. "Report to the Dragon Emperor¡ªthese sources of Arrows from Brahma Sea cannot be destroyed at all!" King Youdu was in a state of anxiety. After paying such a high price, she found the source of Arrows from Brahma Sea, but it didn''t work at all. In other words, they are only stable for a while, and the arrow source will still be reborn in the next moment! "I know! What I want to destroy is not the source of the arrow..." Mo Nan faced the hunting wind, and the emperor''s robe on his body fluttered with the wind. He changed his words and said in a deep voice: "Xuanwu army, do it!" Aww! All of a sudden, the huge roar of the Xuanwu tribe erupted under the seabed, as if they were desperately rushing to kill. A golden divine light exploded under the bottom of the sea, and I don''t know what they are doing! The White Tiger Clan, the Wuya Clan, the Shifang Clan, etc. are still resisting the next round of hundreds of millions of arrows. They are also anxious to see it. After waiting for a while, a voice came from the distant Youdu King: "Defense¡ª¡ª " Whoosh whoosh! The power of the newly released arrows remained the same, and they still shot out a dense rain of endless arrows. The Dragon Realm army immediately yelled and began to resist! "What should I do? This is simply endless!" "That''s right! We''ve all become archery targets. With this kind of strength, we can''t hold on to seven hundred floors, let alone Fanhai''s hundreds of millions of arrows can shoot seven thousand floors!" The hearts of many Dragon Realm soldiers began to be confused, what should we do? Not even Mo Nanlongdi''s method will work! However, at this moment, I don''t know who said: "Eh? Have you noticed that the round of arrows just now seems to have become less." "When you say that, I also think it is..." Because every shot was a rain of arrows, so I didn''t care much if there were a few fewer in this round. Just after they finished speaking, divine light began to explode under the Brahma Sea, and it was the Xuanwu clan''s army that was fighting. King Qingqiu of the Hongmeng tribe suddenly said in a deep voice: "I see! The Dragon Emperor asked Youtian Emperor to find the source of the arrow, and then asked the ancestor gods to destroy the source of the arrow. This is to control the speed and gap of the arrow. The real destruction is the Xuanwu tribe. You guys! They can withstand the rain of arrows and have strong fighting power under Fanhai, so it would be best to let them take action." The interface kings on both sides also woke up one after another. The source of the arrows cannot go back, but the source of the arrows must have collected hundreds of millions of arrows around the entire Brahman Sea. If the source of the arrows cannot be destroyed, the entire bottom of the sea will be destroyed. At that time, even if the arrow source is still spinning, there will not be a single arrow that can be collected, let alone shot! "Hahaha, the Dragon Emperor is simply brilliant!" "That''s right! With the Dragon Emperor leading us, we are basically invincible! Who would have thought that the Dragon Emperor''s ultimate strategy would be to bet on the Xuanwu Clan! Even the great battle for the Holy Emperor would never have been imagined! Haha!" Faced with these complimenting voices, Mo Nan just looked forward proudly. This time, the hundreds of millions of arrows shot by Fan Hai have already turned into tens of millions. Obviously, the destruction of the Xuanwu tribe is effective. However, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of being happy. He pointed at the end of Fanhai and said, "The Xuanwu tribe is not the only last resort. Have you seen them?" At this moment, both the interface king and the armies of various forces all looked towards the end of Fanhai. With the destruction of Fanhai''s hundreds of millions of arrows, the consciousness can already be extended here. They suddenly found that there seemed to be layers of killing intent at the end. Above the sea, above the void, there were layers of shadow. It''s hard to see the faces of these figures, their auras are violent, sinister, scorching hot, and cold, and it''s hard to distinguish them. But in terms of quantity, it is no less than ten million! "They, are they the World of Great Controversy?" "No! How can there be men? Isn''t there no men in the world of great contention?" Mo Nan suddenly stood up, stood in the void, and said in a deep voice: "There are no men in the world of great struggle, but there are prisoners! They want to consume the divine power of our army with hundreds of millions of arrows from Brahma Sea, and then fight bloody with prisoners. Then they will appear, waiting for work at leisure..." Before Mo Nan could speak, many interface kings present turned pale one after another, and some swallowed their saliva and repeated in a low voice: "What?! Fighting Prisoners?" Chapter 1252 "What, what should I do? All this is a conspiracy of the World of Great Controversy!" "Damn the world of great struggle, they have already figured it out! First use Fanhai''s hundreds of millions of arrows to make us retreat, which consumes divine power, and then let the death row prisoners fight with us. There will be other powers to consume us!" Many interface kings began to discuss in low voices, and they had never encountered such a battle. In normal times, they ran away after encountering Fan Hai''s billions of arrows, so there are so many things behind? It wasn''t until now that they woke up again. No one had invaded the World of Great Controversy for tens of thousands of years. It must be because they possessed absolute strength. Is it really right for them to come to attack the World of Great Controversy this time? Subconsciously, these interface kings all looked at Mo Nan. The Dragon Emperor in front of him can calculate so many, there must be some hole cards that he didn''t use! Mo Nan didn''t expect that this group of interface kings would suddenly lose their will to fight. Even they were like this. The Dragon Realm army below must be even more scared! It''s just that they can''t be blamed for this, after all, the World of Great Controversy has been above the Ten Thousand Realms for hundreds of thousands of years. This kind of deterrent fear is definitely not something that can be erased from the heart all at once. Therefore, he has never discussed his methods with anyone, just to show the Dragon Realm army that he is powerful enough to deal with the world of great struggle, he said loudly: "Isn''t he just a prisoner? Once Fanhai''s billions of arrows are destroyed, they will rush over, which race is willing to be the vanguard?" With a light sweep, Mo Nan looked at all the generals on the left and right. This group of people are all commanding a powerful army, including Baihu, Hongmeng, and Wuya. But in an instant, none of the interface kings responded, because they all knew that after resisting nearly a hundred layers of arrow rain, no matter whose legion it was, their divine power had been consumed by more than half. If they fight the prisoners head-on again, they will definitely be at a disadvantage! The most important thing is that even if this vanguard defeated the prisoners of the Great Contest, and then defeated the nuns of the Great Controversy who were ambushing behind them, this is definitely not the end of the entire crusade. By that time, they have not seen the Holy Emperor of the Great Contest. The forces of the army will be abolished. In this case, in the end, who will remember their credit? Under this kind of thinking, they immediately began to hesitate and hesitate, not daring to fight, even the White Tiger Clan did not answer. Long Xiwu is the envoy of the Dragon Clan. How could it be possible to see Mo Nan''s emperor''s prestige frustrated, and immediately stepped forward with an extremely loud voice, saying: "Hui Longdi¡ªthe five major clans of the Dragon Clan are all ready! Please let us Go forward!" Mo Nan was relieved, it seemed that his soldiers were easy to use at any time! But he also understands that his Dragon Emperor is just a single person, and he needs more powerful achievements to prove himself. "Okay¡ªthe Jianglong clan and the Tulong clan of the dragon clan are the forwards! The other major legions, restore their divine power in place, and stand by at any time!" When the other interface kings heard this, they were stunned again, unexpectedly, Mo Nan would not let them go out. They at least follow the Jianglong clan and the Tulong clan to pick up the bargain, so let them go out now? However, it was Mo Nan who asked them who was the striker just now, and they didn''t answer, so it is naturally impossible to dare to say anything now. Not long after the order was issued here, there was a roaring sound from the entire Brahma Sea. The source of those arrows refers to the sporadic crossbow arrows shot out, and this time it was considered broken. But it was also at this moment that the prisoners in the big fight on the opposite side burst out with a loud noise, and they rushed over frantically. Aww! These prisoners seemed to be from various races, their heights, skin colors, and appearances were completely different, and even the exercises they practiced were completely different. Many prisoners are hideous and ugly, with god chains interspersed on their bodies, and many of them even have their eyes and noses locked by god chains. Bang bang bang! They are simply a group of wild beasts, rushing forward with the terrifying posture of galloping beasts. The entire Brahma Sea was trampled by them until tens of thousands of feet of sea waves arose. It was as if they had rushed to fight in the waves. That kind of frenzied aura was invincible and invincible! "Jianglong clan, Tulong clan! Let''s fight!!" Ho ho! The dragon guards of these two dozen clans lined up one after another, and they formed a powerful army of nine million. The golden dragon soul hovered, reflecting like the sun. Long Xiwu and several other envoys were leading the battle. They had a high fighting spirit, because if they were fighting alone, the prisoner on the opposite side would definitely be a terrifying and difficult character, but for such a large-scale battle, it was definitely them His army has a strong advantage. Mo Nan nodded slightly to the commanding army in the distance, and Yan Qingsi, who was standing among them, knew what Mo Nan meant. She waved! Zheng¡ª¡ª Together with the sound of the piano, the drums of war immediately sounded! Boom boom boom! ! "attack--" "Kill! Kill! Kill!!!" Roar-- The terrifying and powerful Dragon Legion rushed away. Looking at it from a high altitude, the Dragon Legion and the Dazheng prisoners seemed to be two waves. They were all rushing forward, forming a huge arc, and then crashed into Together. Boom! ! The entire sea surface, in the middle of the line of impact, splashed blood that dyed the sky red. It was as if the entire Brahma Sea had been turned upside down, crushed with a bang! Shouts, killing sounds, screams, and roars can be heard endlessly. They all used the most powerful supernatural powers, and large numbers of powerful people fell every moment. On the side of the Dragon Realm army, they all watched in shock, as if they couldn''t believe how terrifying this kind of battle was. beep - Suddenly, the sound of the horn sounded immediately, and this sound was the sound of the horn reporting the discovery of the enemy. The battle flags were also fluttering, quickly sending out a powerful signal. "Report - a large number of powerful enemies appear in the south! They are approaching!!" Mo Nan also looked towards the south, and sure enough, he found a vast expanse of whiteness. It was definitely the army of female cultivators in the Great Controversy. Unexpectedly, these army of female cultivators did not appear from behind the large array of prisoners, but suddenly appeared from the south. kill. "Dragon Emperor! They definitely have an army of tens of millions¡ª" This time, the dragon kings suddenly became anxious again. Who will deal with this army of female cultivators who are waiting for work? "Report¡ªthe banner of the army of female cultivators is the empress! Their empresses have personally conscripted!" After facing the world, their faces changed again. Taking Xuanyuan Linxue as an example, how many people are her opponents? Any force army will definitely suffer a big loss against the army led by this great war! Had I known earlier, they would rather go to fight with the prisoners! Mo Nan''s eyes caught him, and he really saw a battle flag after it was released. "The Empress of the Black Lotus? What is the origin of this?" "What? Empress of the Black Lotus? She, isn''t she dead? This, this world of great contention is still supporting her... She is Xuanyuan Linxue''s master!" These words came from the mouth of the elders of the Dragon Clan of. All of a sudden, the interface kings in the audience quieted down. They knew that this battle should be fought by Mo Nanlongdi himself! Otherwise, no one is an opponent in this world! Although the Black Lotus Empress was far away on the horizon, a icy voice came, saying: "Who is the Dragon Emperor? Come out and lead him to death!" Boom! With her appearance, large expanses of the sky turned into black lotus shapes. These black lotuses were continuously falling from the sky, and when they reached the ground, real black lotuses were born one after another. But wherever Heilian is good at, it turns out to be a different world. It gave all the Dragon Realm army an illusion, as if they were two different worlds. There was darkness in front of them, and a dark line in the middle continued to extend from the ground, devouring their daytime world. Mo An stood in the void, and did not dispatch troops, but said loudly: "The devil! Are you worthy of my emperor?" After he finished speaking, he turned his head slightly to look at An Guyue, the phoenix girl who had been standing beside Lao Zhu, and nodded slightly. An Guyue already understood what he meant, and suddenly flew up into the void, her whole body transformed into a huge phoenix! "Suzaku Clan¡ª" As her huge phoenix burned flames in the void, a powerful totem was formed, and other voices of the phoenix clan echoed in it. boom! All of a sudden, densely packed fire phoenixes emerged from the huge totem. "flaming Phenix?" "The Suzaku Clan is here too!" As tens of thousands of fire phoenixes flew out, illuminating the entire sky, like suns hanging in the sky, then groups of Suzaku armies rushed out of it. At this moment, no matter it was the Dragon Clan, the White Tiger Clan, or the Xuanwu Clan, they were all overwhelmed with surprise and laughed loudly: "King Qi, I knew you wouldn''t be so indiscriminate between right and wrong!" Among the vast Vermillion Bird Clan, the tall Qi King was also standing there, but he didn''t respond at all to the words of these old friends, but stood there in a serious manner. The other interface kings were stunned. Isn''t the entire Suzaku clan ruled by King Qi? Why did he feel like he was still standing there obediently? It seems that they are still waiting for someone to appear! King Xi bowed to Mo Nan from afar, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Dragon Emperor, for Shura''s blood and tears! Resurrection of our great emperor!" Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said: "Suzaku, Phoenix, they can be reborn from nirvana! You''re welcome!" King Xi bowed heavily again, and then shouted loudly to the huge totem: "Congratulations, Emperor Suzaku!" The shouts of the millions of Suzaku legions were deafening! "Congratulations, Emperor Suzaku!!" Chapter 1253 What? Emperor Suzaku? ! Hearing this name, the ones who reacted strangely were Baihu, Xuanwu clan, Shifang, Wuya, Hongmeng, etc., all frowned one after another. "Emperor Suzaku...couldn''t be the Emperor Suzaku from 100,000 years ago?" "Who in the Suzaku clan would dare to call him that, except for the one who is called Emperor Suzaku? Could it be that he was really resurrected?" Whether it was the Dragon Realm army or the female cultivator fighting outside the horizon, the Black Lotus Empress suddenly looked up at the void. Because being able to break through the void and kill a large army under such circumstances is definitely not to be underestimated. At this moment, a blood-colored figure suddenly stepped out of the huge totem. This figure was very tall, and his whole body was burning with blood-colored flames. This kind of flame was clearly the fire of Nirvana at first glance, but the breath inside was the breath of Shura''s blood and tears. Howl! Seeing this, the phoenixes greeted them with long chirps. This figure looks like a human, but its whole body is covered with plumes and feathers. These feathers have obviously withered for a long time, as if they were dug out from an ancient tomb. When people looked at the shadow''s face, they found that his eyes were the eyes of a phoenix, and his mouth was like a bird, revealing a long part. The aura emanating from his body is undeniably monstrous imperial aura! "Greetings to Emperor Suzaku!" All of a sudden, the Suzaku Clan bowed deeply again! Amidst the eyes of everyone, Emperor Suzaku looked in Mo Nan''s direction, his eyes suddenly lit up at the moment he saw it, he seemed to be more energetic, and said loudly: "The spirit of the Dragon Emperor, it seems that this is the one who helped the old man come back to life." Dragon Emperor!" As he said that, he saluted Mo Nan from afar! Their Suzaku clan also possessed the blood of Nirvana, but the blood in his body had already been drained when he fell, so it was impossible for him to have the possibility of Nirvana. The entire Suzaku clan also searched all over the heavens and worlds in order to revive Emperor Suzaku. According to legend, one of the things that can regenerate the blood in Emperor Suzaku''s body is Shura Blood Tears. That''s why the phoenix girl An Guyue would be so desperate to beg for a drop of Shura''s blood and tears back then! It''s just that, at the beginning, everyone was unwilling to believe that Mo Nan could shed Shura''s blood and tears, but in the end he did it. Mo Nan''s heart was also agitated. This Suzaku Emperor is such a character. Having him join will definitely be a powerful helper: "Senior Suzaku, you are welcome! This time, the Suzaku clan is the backbone of the great battle! The Black Lotus in front It will be handed over to you in the future!" His words were neither humble nor overbearing, and there was a faint sadness hidden in it, because every time he mentioned Shura''s blood and tears, he would think of Qingtianda who had fallen into reincarnation. Emperor Suzaku naturally knew that it was time for a battle, and there was no need for so many etiquettes. He suddenly turned his head to look at the distant horizon, laughed, and said, "One hundred thousand years ago, I had a battle with Hei Lian! Today, old man The purpose of rebirth is to kill her!" Howl! Emperor Suzaku let out a long roar, and walked away in the air. A powerful army of Suzaku beside him, including those fiery phoenixes, all followed him. If it is said that the entire Dragon Realm army was consumed by Fan Hai''s billions of arrows in the beginning, then the only one that was not consumed was this powerful Suzaku army. Empress Hei Lian of the World of Great Contest looked at the Suzaku army that was rushing towards her, her face also changed suddenly, she seemed to look at Emperor Suzaku as if she couldn''t believe it, and then a burst of anger surged up, and she also let out a cold cry Chi led the densely packed female cultivators to fight. Boom boom boom! One side is the incomparably cold evil spirit, and the other side is the scorching fire of nirvana. Both sides have heavily rendered their own sky into a single color. "Hei Lian...today, this emperor will definitely kill the Great Contest Realm!" Emperor Suzaku let out a roar, he had far surpassed the army of Suzaku behind him, the feathers on his body shook violently, and the countless feathers of Suzaku turned into cold light and shot towards the army in front of them. As soon as they came into contact with each other, the Great Struggle Legion couldn''t resist at all, and a large swath of blood mist exploded, and it was unknown how many of the Great Struggle female cultivators fell. Seeing the Suzaku Legion behind, they made a powerful explosive sound. After the feathers on Suzaku Emperor''s body were shot out, a new layer of feathers appeared inside, making him much younger. "Old thief Suzaku! The magic weapon in this queen''s hand will drink up your blood!" Boom! The two huge figures collided with each other with a bang, rushed into the nine sky clouds, and hit the starry sky. The entire starry sky is constantly changing between ice and fire during the day, even if the mighty man gets a little closer, his divine power will collapse and his body will collapse. This kind of terrible battle is just their level. On the ground, the legion of the World of Great Controversy still collided with the Suzaku army fiercely. This tragic situation is nothing compared to the previous battlefield between the Dragon Clan and the prisoners! Not long after the battle here, Mo Nan suddenly heard Yan Qingsi''s piano sound change, and a strong enemy appeared in the third direction. This time, the number of enemies they saw was not many, and it seemed that they were only one hundred and eight. But these hundred enemies are all different, they all wear weird masks, each mask is different, as if it represents different stars. They lined up in a straight line, without any panic, and stepped forward step by step! "Get ready to fight!!" "Why are there so few? They, what magical weapons are they holding?" All interface kings frowned one after another, because they found that the aura exuded by these one hundred and eight powerful enemies was simply comparable to that of Hei Lian The killing intent of the legion on the side of the world. It''s too scary! Mo Nan took a steady look and didn''t speak, but there were already Hongmeng and Shifang people who came to invite Ying and asked to fight. Now that the war has begun, it is impossible for them to wait any longer. "Don''t panic! There are plenty of enemies, it seems that they regard us as a turtle in a jar!" Mo Nan waved his hand again, and said in a deep voice, "Ancient Divine Guard! Prepare to fight¡ª" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, thirty-nine old men appeared in front of Mo Nan, and they were all the most powerful men selected. Each of them has been cultivated for at least 50,000 to 60,000 years, and each of them will not be under the ancestor god. More importantly, each of them is a character who controls the ancient artifacts of the interface! Mo Nan gathered them all together and formed a terrifying force. Originally, he wanted to fight together during the battle against the Holy Emperor, but now he had to. These ancient guards, their bodies are burning with streamer-like flames, their eyes are both flames, each of them is silent, just quietly waiting for orders. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Giant Spirit God! Do you recognize the one in front?" hum! One of the tall old men turned the Huntian Pagoda in his hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "The extremely cold weather sword, the stars hang in the sky! Naturally recognize it!" "Okay! Are you sure?" Mo Nan asked again in a deep voice. "I will not disgrace my life!" The giant spirit god replied in a deep voice. Mo Nan looked resolute, pointed forward, and there was a buzzing sound, as if all the auras in the world were turning with his finger, he was full of imperial aura, deafening: "Not one left!" Aww! ! The giant spirit leaped fiercely, and more than 30 other ancient god guards also rushed forward. In an instant, all the ancient god guards took out their own powerful ancient artifacts one after another. "The Sky-Covering Wheel Map¡ªKill!!" Hum¡ª¡ª This side of the world immediately fell into the endless world of reincarnation, the sun and the moon were reversed, and the universe was reversed. In just two breaths, it became a forbidden battlefield. The one hundred and eight strong enemies in the world of great struggle are also quite terrifying, twisting the sky and the earth, shaking the stars back, all kinds of ancient magical powers, and the ancient gods are all used. In an instant, the earth was already half-shattered! Seeing such a scene, the other interface soldiers were frightened to the point that their feet went limp early on. Because they discovered that there is one last direction, and they will be completely surrounded. Now it seems that it is not that they came to attack the World of Great Controversy, on the contrary, they are surrounded by the World of Great Controversy, and they are going to swallow them all! "Dragon Emperor, they will definitely ambush and intercept even the last direction!" "What should we do? Let''s break through immediately? If we are surrounded by them, we will really be trapped!" Many interface legions are already afraid, and an invisible fear surged into their hearts. This is a very terrifying thing. Under the fear of everyone, no one dares to fight even if they have an army of hundreds of millions. However, when they looked up at the Dragon Emperor''s Throne floating in mid-air, they could still find Mo Nan standing there, motionless, and the Dragon Emperor''s battle flag was also fluttering in the wind, without any intention of retreating. Could it be that the Dragon Emperor still has a way? Mo Nan looked back from the three huge battlefields. The first strong enemy in the battlefield was the prisoners of the Great War, and there were a large number of female cultivators of the Great War in the back. Mo Nan saw it and sent two more Long''s army went forward. The battle between Emperor Suzaku and Heilian was almost evenly matched, but the battlefield was still very large, so Mo Nan sent two more Dragon Clans to go there. As for the third battlefield, with the presence of ancient guards, it was not suitable for large-scale battles at all, so Mo Nan did not continue to reinforce it. Originally, Jiyue, Luo Xiye, and the ancestor gods who came back from the front wanted to join, but they were also rejected by Mo Nan! In these three major battlefields, a large number of powerful people have continued to fall, and the earth has become a sea of ??blood. The densely packed souls shattered, floated in the sky, and were crushed again. At this time, Mo Nan looked at the Blood Ancestor of the Wuya Clan, glanced at the cold blood witch army, and said via voice transmission: "Is this blood energy enough?" "Huilongdi¡ªnot yet!" The Blood Ancestor didn''t have much emotion, and his voice was hoarse and unpleasant. Mo Nan''s eyes flickered with unbearable anger, but it disappeared immediately. He looked in the fourth direction and took a deep breath: "If that''s the case, let''s be embattled on all sides!!" Chapter 1254 Surrounded by enemies from three sides, only the last one is left! The sinister gust of wind kept whistling, and his spiritual consciousness swept away a desolate glacier. Mo Nan pointed sharply in that direction, and Emperor Wei rolled, and said loudly: "The besieged city is short of one! This is also the most dangerous side...but who is willing to go to war?" hum! It was as if endless blood was boiling in his body. If everyone was still afraid at the beginning, but listening to these shouts of killing, half of the powerful people have already changed from fear to enthusiasm. Under the cover of this atmosphere, they are often covered by enthusiasm . "The Shifang Clan begs to go out!" "The Hongmeng tribe will definitely go to war!!" King Yuan Pluto and King Qingqiu stood up almost at the same time! If they dare not even walk on a glacier where they can''t see any enemies, then they are in vain as big clans! Mo Nan also knew that these two teams were the most suitable for them. As for the White Tiger Clan and Tianji Clan, they had consumed the most divine power when defending Fanhai''s hundreds of millions of arrows, and they still needed time to recover. "Alright! King Yuan Pluto, King Qingqiu, you lead your clan''s army forward nine million miles, and if you meet all enemies¡ªkill them!" "Follow orders!" Boom boom boom! The seven million army of chaotic corpses and the seven million army of immeasurable venerables were dispatched with a bang. Half of them are flying, and half are crushing the earth away, they are all extremely vigilant, their divine light is shining, and they will fight at any time! Under the action of such a huge army, the entire glacier land was crushed to pieces! Especially the army of chaotic corpses, they look like bones, and they almost merge with the collapsing glacier at a glance. Originally, there were some unknown beasts in the distance, and there were even some spiritual creatures in the sky, but now as their mighty army moved forward, everything retreated one after another. At the same time, in the situation where all three parties were at war, it was very unusual for only these two legions to move forward and leave. When they hadn''t traveled two million miles, suddenly, strange snowflakes fell in the whole world. These snowflakes just fell into the air, and turned into icicles with a few bangs, shining with a weird cold light. "Be careful! These icicles are weird, don''t use your spiritual sense to detect them!" Immediately, King Qingqiu yelled, and directly used his divine power to fight against these icicles. But there are still many powerful people who have already reached out their spiritual consciousness and swept towards these icicles. They suddenly discovered that there seemed to be another mysterious cold world inside these icicles. Let their consciousness be swallowed up! "Monster! Still using such tricks! Get out!" King Yuan Pluto held two round hammers in his hands, and struck hard, the golden light exploded with a bang. Those batches of Immeasurable Venerables just buzzed, and endless golden light burst out, rushing directly towards those ice edges. The icy edges all over the sky paused, and began to slowly shatter and crack! bang bang bang¡ª At this moment, countless ice edges shattered, and figures rushed out from inside. These figures are like ghosts carved from ice, all of them are in a suspended state, with ice constantly breaking off from their bodies, reflecting cold light one after another. At this moment, there is no need for extra words. "kill--" King Qingqiu let out a long roar, but with a twist of his hand, he flicked fiercely, and the rolling divine power turned into a divine arrow and pierced through. Stab it! At a distance of tens of thousands of meters, all the icy ghosts on the straight line were blasted into icy shards, which scattered all over the ground. The other Chaos Corpse Corps, as well as the Immeasurable Venerables all shot together. These icicles looked very strange, and the power of Yin Sha was very heavy, but they all seemed to be in the Eternal Realm, and they didn''t have any attack consciousness. They were smashed to pieces in just half a quarter of an hour, and most of them had already been swept away. "Hahaha, what kind of crap, how dare to show such a sorcery to show people?" Many powerful people laughed out loud. If there were only such enemies along the way, then ten times more, they would be able to crush them too! Even King Qingqiu and King Yuan Pluto were a little bit proud, full of pride, waved their hands and shouted: "Sweep all enemies!" But at this moment, a majestic dragon chant suddenly came from the sky, and Mo Nan''s voice exploded like thunder: "Defense!!" The army of chaotic corpses and the army of immeasurable venerables were all taken aback. Are you still defending at this time? But the next moment they suddenly found out that it was unusual. On the ground of the glacier, the shattered slabs of ice were trembling, expanding one by one, making a crackling sound. They are about to transform from a small ice edge into an ice ghost! "What? They''re not dead!" "So many? Damn it! Kill, kill!" Boom boom boom! ! This time, there were not only ten times more ice ghosts, but even a thousand times more. These icy ghosts swarmed over almost in a swarm, and they were completely defiant of life and death! From a distance, it is simply a dense group of white worlds! The killing sound soared into the sky, and the two sides immediately fell into a melee! In the center of the Dragon Realm army, Mo Nan stood in the void, looking from a distance, his face became as cold as water, judging from the blood that emerged above the distant sky, it was enough to prove the tragedy there up. Fighting on all sides, from time to time there is a mocking voice from a terrible and powerful enemy: "Jie Jie¡ª¡ªdo you still want to leave alive?" "In the world of great controversy, women can be accepted, and all female cultivators can surrender, we will never kill you, hahaha!" This kind of battle lasted for a full day and night! The center of the entire Dragon Realm army seemed strangely quiet at this moment! Mo Nan also didn''t say a word until the blood ancestor of the Wuya clan stepped forward and told him: "Dragon Emperor - you can form an formation!" "start!!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" The Blood Witch army, which had always been lifeless, suddenly started to move. There were seven million of them, at least five million of them surrounded the city with a strange star-shaped, red. His upper body was bare, revealing a series of incomparably hideous totems. Blood started gushing from the totems on their bodies! I don''t know what kind of forbidden technique the Blood Ancestor used while standing in the middle. Suddenly, a round blood sphere formed above them, expanding and expanding. Thousands of divine thunders exploded inside, and there was a heart-piercing sound! "Eclipse ancient witch curse!" boom-- The billowing blood waves soared into the sky, forming an extremely tall blood tower! From a distance, it is clearly a lighthouse in the sea of ??blood! The blood ancestor was already disheveled at the moment, pointed at the blood tower, and with a loud bang, he pointed directly in the direction of the dragon clan and the prisoners of the great formation. An incomparably huge bloody light rushed straight over, cut through the void, and formed a long straight line above the sky! Boom! ! Wherever the blood light passed, thousands of divine blood were mobilized, and were absorbed into the sky with a bang! What''s even more strange is that those dragon cultivators just trembled, and the dragon blood on their bodies stopped after a few times of boiling, and nothing happened. As for the prisoners of the Great War and the female cultivators of the Great War, the blood in their bodies was almost shattered and sucked into the void. Moreover, that brutal absorbing power even directly dismembered their bodies, many prisoners'' hands and feet were torn off on the spot! uproar-- Once the blood is gone, the field is almost cleared immediately! With so many strengths, more than half of them collapsed. The dragon guards who were fighting were stunned and looked around panting. They had paid a heavy price after fighting for so long, and now the powerful enemy was destroyed in an instant... This incomparably powerful means shocked the battlefield in all directions. No matter the enemy or us, the scalp is numb. What kind of terrible method is this? When will the Wuya Clan have such a terrible method? What''s more, it happened when they were fighting on all sides, and they couldn''t evacuate and dodge at all! With such destructive means, no amount of powerful enemies will have any effect at all! "Suzaku Clan!" The Blood Ancestor shouted again, and suddenly several old men of the Suzaku Clan sacrificed their own blood and joined the blood tower. The Blood Ancestor froze for a moment, stretched out his hand and pointed again, and the Rolling Blood Pagoda turned, pointing to the direction where Suzaku Land and Black Lotus Empress were fighting. "Eclipse ancient witch curse!" Aww! Millions of blood witches once again condensed their blood, forming a terrifying bloody light. kill! ! Boom! The bloody light was like a ray piercing the sky, rushing straight out! The female cultivators of the great struggle had already seen it once, and this time they almost all fled for their lives in panic, but the bombardment distance of the ancient eclipse witch spell was too great. Boom! ! It was like destroying the dead again, and directly swept away 60 to 70% of the female cultivator army of the Great Contest, and one move directly established the victory or defeat of this side in the battle! The Empress Hei Lian saw it and was about to vomit blood, but she was pestered by Emperor Suzaku again. She was furious, and the world buzzed: "Despicable and shameless! You actually used this method! Do you think you can leave alive?!" Mo Nan looked at Hei Lian Shi from a distance, and finally felt relieved a lot, and said in a deep voice: "There is a saying in my hometown, which is: It''s not that the raptors can''t pass the river! What''s more, I am the Dragon Emperor!! What else do you have, just use it!" Chapter 1255 The first battle, the overall situation has been decided! After fighting with Emperor Suzaku for so long, Hei Lianshi did not gain any advantage. She saw that the two armies had been destroyed, and all that was left was to wait for the next attack of the Blood Witch army! "Dragon Emperor, this empress is waiting for you!" Empress Hei Lian didn''t even have the slightest intention of continuing to fight. She glanced at the supreme powerhouse with one hundred and eight constellations, and she must have retreated through the sound transmission. With a swipe, they all retreated. And the giant spirit god of our own side led the ancient god guards to take the opportunity to chase and kill, and even Emperor Suzaku rushed up. "The poor don''t chase after them!" At this moment, Mo Nan had no intention of chasing and killing him, but pointed at the battle place on the fourth side: "Tianji Clan, destroy these icicles! Kill¡ª¡ª" The dragon emperor''s battle flag was unfurled, and the battle drums were beating together. The wrinkle king led the army of Wuji celestial masters and charged towards the ice army. The Blood Ancestor did not continue to use the "Sun Eclipse Ancient Witch Curse", but let the blood witch army retreat one after another, and took back the thousands of witch blood into his body! Although there were no casualties in the army of several million blood witches, after the witch blood was withdrawn, everyone''s bodies turned pale, and even their lips turned frosty. It seems that they also paid a great price! There are even a lot of blood witches who have turned into white-haired people in an instant! "Chasing and killing the remnant enemy! Kill!" The Bingling army seems to be numerous and has unimaginable divine power, but the Dragon Realm army led by Mo Nan is also full of arrogance, and the emperor is in the sky. Naturally, it is not too difficult to break through the magic of the Bingling army. Several battlefields were swept continuously, and after three days, there were already corpses everywhere! And Mo Nan''s side finally won the first battle! "Dragon Emperor - our army has won a great victory!" "Strengthen my Dragon Realm army! Slash the world of great contention!!" Standing in the void, Mo Nan looked at the dense dragon army on the ground, and his heart was filled with excitement. Thousands of worlds worshiped, with a fighting spirit, all eyes were on him, and the power of worship had poured into his body, forming a new force. With this kind of power in his mind, even Mo Nan''s Taoist heart felt refreshed for a while. The kind of power to control the world made him feel the endless surge of divine power, and at the same time he was secretly relieved. Tone, after this first victory in the first battle, his leadership position has definitely been consolidated to the greatest extent. "Soldiers! Our army won the first battle, but there will be more powerful battles in the future - the whole army will be repaired! Prepare to fight again!" Mo Nan ordered the army to be repaired first, and now it is impossible to continue to advance rashly, not to mention, they don''t know where the real enemy is! But in such a big battle, there are definitely a lot of prisoners. Mo Nan just explained the matter of interrogation. Whether it is various methods of coercion or direct soul searching, he will definitely get the real answer! Then, all kinds of news came up. Including the number of enemies killed and the number of sacrifices this time, all are calculated in tens of millions. This terrible sacrifice caused the festive scene to fall into a moment of silence. Mo Nan led the soldiers to mourn in silence. Three days later, the army had already cleared its direction and sent out again. "The whole army sets off - attack the Great Battle Fortress!!" From the information obtained, the Great Contest Fortress is entrenched with densely packed Great Contest Legions, and in order to resist the attack of the Dragon Realm army, more female cultivators have been transferred from all around. There is absolutely no doubt about this point. Presumably after the defeat of the Black Lotus Empress, this fortress of the Great Contest is definitely a place where she will have to avenge her shame! The Dragon Realm army passed through Brahma Sea and marched mightily towards the Great Battle Fortress. I also encountered many obstacles along the way. The closer I got to the fortress of the great struggle, the more enemies I couldn''t defend against. These sinister female nuns of the great struggle continued to attack, attack at night, attack with fire, lure the enemy, assassinate, disguise, Trapping, alienation, incitement, etc... Even the millions of tigers who opened the way are still having a headache! The most abominable thing among them is the camouflage of the female cultivators, who even reversed the gender atmosphere and concealed their identities, causing many interface troops to be traumatized to varying degrees. Finally, after three months, the Dragon Realm army had already reached a hundred miles in front of the Great Battle Fortress! This kind of aura of soldiers approaching the city soared into the sky, and the sky was all blue, without a single cloud, as if it was caused by the emperor. And the terrifying fortress in front of him also revealed its most real face, appearing in front of the Dragon Realm army with a shocking gesture. If before again, these troops in front of them were not afraid of any abyss, cliffs, etc., then the fortress in front of them is definitely an existence that they dare not easily climb. The whole body of this huge fortress is pitch black, and for some reason, the entire area of ??the fortress is covered with icy cold rain. The icy rain slapped and fell on the fortress, revealing an inexplicable sinister aura. The army of the Dragon Realm is hundreds of millions, and the head cannot be seen at a glance, but in front of this great fortress, it is simply like a group of ants standing in front of the ancient city tower, which seems too small. This fortress is towering, almost an unusual terrain! Although there was ice and rain, the battle flags planted on it were still buzzing, and the totems on it exuded infinite magic power, even the mighty ones in the Eternal Realm felt "daunted" Feel! "Dragon Emperor¡ªwhy is there no sign of this great fortress? There must be fraud!" The interface king next to him complained. "The old man thinks that they must have been afraid of the power of our United Ten Thousand Realms army. If the Dragon Emperor personally conscripted them, they would have already run away!" the envoy of the White Tiger Clan said loudly. "Dragon Emperor, let my Suzaku Clan attack first, and I will definitely take the fort in one fell swoop!" Emperor Suzaku looked at the fort proudly, it seemed that the monstrous anger in his heart had not calmed down, and he urgently needed to kill it. In his capacity, when he opened his mouth, the others subconsciously shut up. Mo Nan thought about it, pointed to the huge fortress and said, "Okay¡ªthere are so many battle flags on the fortress, you go up and fold one to find out the truth!" Emperor Suzaku''s face suddenly sank, what a character he is, I never thought that Mo Nan would let him do this kind of thing, if it wasn''t for Mo Nan''s resurrection and rebirth, he would have seized the commanding power long ago, and he would only know the Ten Thousand Realms himself. The army is here. "Since the Dragon Emperor likes it, let the old man boost morale!" Emperor Suzaku let out a long roar, and the feathers on his body emitted endless brilliance. With a swish, he swung straight up and rushed towards the majestic fortress of the great battle, and knocked down a layer of light wall with a bang on the way. But how could this kind of light wall be able to stop Suzaku Great Emperor? He stretched out his hand and slapped it out, shattering the huge light wall in front with a bang, and rushed in again with a bang. At this moment, the countless Dragon Realm troops were watching. They were excited and excited to see the majesty of Emperor Suzaku, especially the Suzaku and Phoenix tribes. They all shouted loudly. Swish¡ª¡ª Emperor Suzaku stepped into the air with a few steps, and rushed into the fortress wall amidst the icy rain. Wherever he stepped, he swayed circles of divine light, which was strangely dazzling. "Huh? Is this rainwater?" Emperor Suzaku frowned, reached out to catch a few drops of ice rain, and found that there was a sizzling sound, he turned his head to look at the army outside the fortress, and then slapped out a few drops of rainwater, Let everyone see what it is. Several ancient divine guards stretched out their hands to catch them, and they all changed color after grasping the ice rain. "This is the cultivation base of suppression, absorbing divine power, the magic water!" "It seems that this fortress must be an important place in the World of Great Contest! If the king guessed correctly, this is the intersection of ice and fire in the world of Great Contest!" It was only then that the cultivators remembered that the entire Great Contest Realm was in the shape of a very strange connection of two stars, one side was cold and the other was flames, and the fortress in front of them was actually standing at that separation. Emperor Suzaku didn''t delay, he looked at the quiet fortress, there was a big battle flag planted on the top of the city on more than a dozen floors, he stepped up with a bang, and stretched out his hand to break it. But boom boom boom¡ª A loud voice sounded, he seemed to have stepped on the ground, but he was still in place, and the top of the ten-story city in front of him seemed to be even taller, out of reach! "This fortress is weird!" Emperor Suzaku looked over the city wall and found that there were huge demon stone statues engraved on it. These stone statues had four wings behind them, holding a long sword, and seemed to be sleeping with their eyes closed. crackle! crackle! A slight shattering sound came from these demonic stone statues. Emperor Suzaku''s expression froze, and he immediately found that the demons had been revived directly, shattering the rocks on his body with a bang, and flying into the air with a few cries of Jie Jie, revealing the long black wings behind his back. The number of long wings of these demons also varies, two, four, six, and even eight! "It''s the demon guards of the Holy Emperor! They will never leave the Holy Emperor''s side..." Emperor Suzaku blurted out, looking at the black-winged demons above, his voice was shattered: "That is to say... the Holy Emperor is in the fortress!!" Chapter 1256 The battle for the Holy Emperor is here! This sentence seemed to be a thunderbolt flashing through the minds of all the Dragon Realm army, an invisible coercion was formed instantly, and fear hit everyone''s heart. Each of them came to conquer the Holy Emperor, but when they really had to face it, they panicked in an instant. Even the divine weapons in the hands of some mighty men trembled slightly, their faces pale. white. "Aww!!" At this time, there was suddenly a huge roar of demons. They seemed to be extremely angry at Emperor Suzaku who had broken into the fortress of the Great Contest. The black wings behind them spread out and they all rushed over. That kind of flying looks a bit like a black bat. "snort!" Emperor Suzaku roared angrily, instead of retreating, he rushed towards those demons. The divine pattern in his hand fluctuated and rolled endlessly, and with a bang, the divine soldier came out and slashed at the demon. Moreover, it seems that Emperor Suzaku still intends to create momentum, this strike brought out a monstrous thunder sky, in an attempt to smash the castle of the fortress with one strike. boom-- The divine light exploded, and the divine power formed a huge semicircle and scattered in all directions. The demons in front were struck one after another, and fell onto the city wall of the fortress! Then, the castration continued unabated, and it smashed into the city wall of the fortress. It''s a pity that the city wall didn''t collapse as expected, but just burned out with Taotao flames. Aww! The two six-winged demons screamed like they were being torn apart, and opened their bloody mouth several meters wide, revealing their ferocious fangs, and charged again! The long map of the starry sky burst out from Emperor Suzaku''s body, and landed on the top of the wall in front of him with a punch. He jumped up to the top of the higher wall several times, stretched out his hand, and let out a roar. Sound, snapped a black battle flag. Aww! "Ghosts and demons! Still wanting to¡ª" Emperor Suzaku stretched out his hand and slammed down two big golden fists from the nine heavens, which were 10,000 meters in size. With a powerful posture, he ruthlessly smashed the two six-winged demons onto the wall of the fortress. Swish¡ª¡ª Emperor Suzaku burst out of the sky with the black battle flag in his hand, and rushed out of the fortress of the great battle. Seeing that he was about to escape, a group of demons immediately gathered and chased after him. From a distance, it looked like thousands of birds leaving their nests. Emperor Suzaku slammed into the void and slashed out with hundreds of knives, and a large number of demons fell from the sky. But there are also six-winged demons, but the black scales on their bodies sparkle, and they don''t suffer much damage. Emperor Suzaku also took the opportunity to retreat with a swish, those demons were also very scrupulous, and stopped after roaring, not intending to continue chasing and killing. "The battle flag of the great battle for the Holy Emperor is nothing more than that! This emperor has not even used 100% of his divine power!" Emperor Suzaku held the black battle flag in his hand, laughed wildly, looked at the densely packed Dragon Realm army, with a look of unsatisfactory expression on his face, then he landed excitedly on the huge commander''s platform, saluted Mo Nan, and said: "Dragon Emperor¡ªfortunately, this is the battle flag of the Great Battle Fortress! Please take a look!" Having said that, his expression slowly became serious, and his tone was also very serious. Those who showed off their power just now were just to boost the morale of the Dragon Realm army, but here are all the gods and generals, so there is no need to hide it at all. With his current cultivation base, he had to be in such a mess to get back a battle flag, and the walls of the Great Battle Fortress could not be smashed. This is enough to prove the horror of the Great Battle Fortress! "Thanks for your hard work!" Mo Nan asked Emperor Suzaku to excuse him first, and then he took the battle flag, and his brows frowned when he felt it, there was a dragon-slaying aura on it. The golden dragon sitting on the dragon emperor''s throne also paused. Sensing the breath, it lowered its dragon head to smell it. It seems that this Great Contest Fortress is a place to slay dragons! Mo Nan handed the battle flag to Jiyue next to him, and let them see what''s weird about the battle flag, and said in a deep voice: "These demons are not real stone statues, they are real living creatures, and their food is the rainwater !" Emperor Suzaku nodded in agreement, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, my subordinates suggest that the army should rest for the time being and not attack!" Mo Nan naturally thought the same way, the Great Contest Fortress in front of him was definitely the most difficult existence to capture. Afterwards, the order was passed on, and the dense army of Dragon Realm set up camp in front of the Great Contest Fortress! Although they have hundreds of millions of troops, the entire fortress of the great battle is even bigger, and they can camp even if they pull a long straight line. That night, the entire Great Contest Fortress made an incomparably shrill roar, and it was unknown whether it was from a demon or a ferocious beast. There was a penetrating magic power in the sound, which made the Dragon Realm army feel that their divine power was also being affected... ¡­ "Dragon Emperor, let your subordinates lead the troops to spy again tonight!" Emperor Suzaku said in a deep voice. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "No need! You have all consumed a lot of divine power, so recover well! Let me do it myself!" "What? Dragon Emperor, you..." "Don''t say too much! The matter is very important, I must go and see what''s going on!" Mo Nan knew his identity, and his life and death had long been related to the hundreds of millions of dragon soldiers, but the fortress of the big battle in front of him must be clearly understood, otherwise, he would not be able to make the right decision at all. "But Dragon Emperor, with your imperial aura, if you move, you will be discovered by the other party immediately! You must not!" As Mo Nan''s master, Ji Yue naturally has his safety in mind. "Don''t worry! I''m leaving, just find someone to impersonate the Dragon Emperor temporarily!" Mo Nan''s statement immediately made all the generals present speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, with Mo Nan''s identity, the leader of the entire dragon army came up with a way to impersonate. Is the Dragon Emperor''s aura so easy to fake? Moreover, to whom should such power be entrusted? This is a solution that other leaders dare not even think of! Mo Nan smiled, and with a single thought of his consciousness, he communicated with his true spirit world, and there turned out to be a charming girl in Dragon Emperor costume, it was Mu Xuanyin who hadn''t shown her face for a long time. "Xuanyin, are you ready?" Mu Xuanyin disguised herself as a man, looking extremely heroic, and nodded with a blushing pretty face. Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Mo Nan called her out and let her sit directly on the dragon emperor throne. The faces of the generals beside him all changed drastically. What was this Dragon Emperor thinking? Let his confidante pretend to be him? How could it be possible to pretend like that? Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and he held an extremely weird lotus lantern into his hand, and then slowly flew towards Mu Xuanyin''s hand. The generals who were about to speak out were startled, and murmured: "This is... the magic lamp of the Dragon Clan?" They all know that among the Dragon Clan, there are also famous fetishes that move the world. According to legend, there is one that can only be used with the status of Dragon Emperor. Even the former Dragon King Li Yuntao was just a guardian. Jiyue also frowned slightly after seeing it: "Three Lives Renewing Lamp!" Mo Nan didn''t answer. He is not a Dragon Emperor for nothing. He is definitely not just a title. He has already seen all the artifacts of the entire Dragon Clan, so he naturally wants to carry such artifacts with him. up. Thinking of it, he drew a drop of dragon''s blood between the eyebrows and flicked it on the magic lamp, and it burned into flames with a bang. Immediately, Mu Xuanyin''s body surged with the power of the Dragon Emperor, as if all the power of the Dragon Emperor from Mo Nan''s body had been passed on to her! Following that, more and more similar auras emerged from Mu Xuanyin''s body. "She, how come there are so many Dragon Emperor''s aura?" The gods were puzzled for a while, but later found that these auras were not transferred, but came from her lower abdomen... People''s eyes became weird, and they looked at Mu Xuanyin''s lower abdomen. Isn''t it the uterus inside? Mu Xuanyin held the three-life renewal lamp in her hand, and the flame was like a lotus flower, burning blazingly, making her pretty face crimson for a while... But only Mo Nan knows why, and the three-life renewal lamp can only be handed over to Mu Xuanyin! "Xuanyin, remember what I told you before! Wait for me to come back!" As for the remaining primordial aura, Mo Nan naturally had a way to cover it up. First, he didn''t bring the golden dragon, and then directly entered the state of Asura, and the primordial spirit was restrained. As long as you don''t really fight against him, you will never feel his soul floating! Another layer is that he directly brought the folded back battle flag, which added another layer of insurance. Mo Nan led the two ancient god guards and rushed towards the huge fortress! In fact, it''s just nightfall, and the fog that shields the consciousness has just shrouded, so the action at this moment still has a somewhat cover-up effect. It''s just that the biggest hero is still the giant spirit god of the ancient god guard. As soon as this giant spirit god opened his sky-covering wheel map, the whole world began to turn backwards and upside down, even if it was thousands of meters away. I saw the whereabouts of the three of them. When they entered the rainy fortress wall, Mo Nan already felt a pressure! Even with his level of cultivation, he found it difficult to climb this fortress. If other powerful people just stepped into the "divine realm", then they might not even be able to climb it. Unexpectedly, this great fortress could stop the gods! On the stage of the generals, those core generals all knew that Mo Nan had personally acted. While watching anxiously, they secretly blamed themselves. Unexpectedly, even the task of spying had to be carried out by the Dragon Emperor himself. shot. They are simply ashamed! But there is nothing to do, and tens of thousands of troops will die if they move, Mo Nan dare not make mistakes at all! Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª After three hours, Mo Nan had jumped to the top of the fortress castle on the 30th floor. When he got here, he didn''t dare to jump on it easily, because the demon stone statue here had six wings and eight wings. He stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the city wall, and immediately sensed the remnants of the dragon clan being suppressed under the fortress. But because it was raining all the time that shielded his consciousness, he couldn''t find out too many things. At this moment, strange noises were suddenly heard, which seemed to be a large number of patrolling teams. As if the sound of footsteps came from the castle above them, Mo Nan and the others immediately stuck to the city wall, hiding all their breath, and their bodies almost merged with the rainwater. He also knew that the World of Great Contest team must be staring at the Dragon Realm army, and it was normal for a team to come up to the top of the city. So, he turned his head slightly and looked up, he wanted to see how mysterious these teams are... Chapter 1257 "Who is this? Also their queen?" Mo Nan looked up through the rain, and found a line of female cultivators above, but the exact number is not clear. What caught his attention was a female cultivator in the middle wearing a golden robe. She was wearing a weird vortex mask of stars, and she couldn''t see any face at all. It looks very similar to the one hundred and eight star powerhouses, but it seems to be more terrifying than those star powerhouses! "Holy Master! This servant has already sent someone to investigate clearly. Their Dragon Emperor is not a real Dragon Clan! His cultivation base should be at the peak of the ''Extraordinary Realm'', and definitely not in the ''Enchanted'' state!" A cold voice came , it should be that the female cultivator next to him is reporting the military situation to the priestly robed female cultivator. Unexpectedly, this is still a saint! It seems that the status is not low at all, but the outside world has never heard of such a person in the world of great struggle. "Oh? Haven''t evolved yet? You really don''t know life and death, and don''t fear the gods!" The voice of the holy master was very hoarse, and there was a sound of chewing. "They are quite patient, and they didn''t attack rashly. However, judging by their luck, their fighting spirit is already high, and their murderous aura is strong. They will definitely not be able to bear it. They will definitely attack the fortress within three days! Such a murderous aura, If they forcibly suppress it, they will definitely retaliate!" Hearing such a voice, Mo Nan couldn''t help but feel a thud in his heart, this holy master can still see such mysterious things? It''s just that, leading the Dragon Realm army, he really felt the uncontrollable killing intent. That is the killing intent accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, from generation to generation, even if he is the Dragon Emperor, he can''t do it with your will! Another female cultivator laughed and said, "The Saint Master''s ''Great Son of Heaven''s Watching Qi Art'' is truly invincible! No matter how many tricks they have, everything in their hearts is under the control of the Saint Master!" The Saint Master was also proud of what he heard, but he didn''t reveal too much, saying: "It''s just a superficial understanding! Compared with the Saint Emperor, hehe, I''m still far behind!" While speaking, the saint seemed to have obtained the information he wanted, turned around and led the team, and strode away. A thought flashed through Mo Nan''s mind, if this holy master is taken down now, wouldn''t he be able to know more information? How daring he was, when he heard the sound of these footsteps going away slowly, he turned over and went up to the corridor on the upper floor, leaving only faint shadows of the group of female nuns who had gone away. rumble! Suddenly, the team of female nuns walked forward to a huge door, which was pulled away forcefully by several demons, and a group of female nuns entered like this. After a pause, Mo Nan looked back at the two ancient guards who followed him, and he said via voice transmission: "Giant Spirit God, you two go back and tell Jiyue to attack the city immediately!" The Giant Spirit was stunned, as if he had misheard, but he knew it when he saw Mo Nan repeating the sentence again. At their level, they also knew that there was no need to ask too many questions at this moment, so they nodded immediately, held their breath, and jumped directly off the fortress. And above the entire city, Mo Nan was the only one left. He looked at the slowly closed door, and the corner of his mouth curled up again. Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, he flickered in directly. As soon as he entered, he immediately found that the atmosphere inside was more than ten times colder, and all around him were blocks of Xuanyin ice, which hindered his consciousness even more. In the dark fortress, there is dripping icy water inside. The huge avenue is like the ground of a palace, but there are deep cold pools on the left and right sides. It didn''t see the bottom, and there seemed to be something terrible stirring inside, which was eerie. He walked forward cautiously alone, but he didn''t find any patrolling female cultivators, but there were quite a few terrifying killing arrays. Mo Nan went deep all the way, dodging a lot of formations, and suddenly saw a long inner ladder. "This Great Battle Fortress is undoubtedly a miracle!" Mo An flickered up from the inner ladder, and rushed to the top fortress in a flash. Directly, appear on the top of the city! "Boy Shura! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Mo Nan just stood upright when he suddenly heard a hoarse voice from beside him. He looked around, his brows furrowed immediately, his eyes just watched quietly, the road under his feet had disappeared without knowing when. And the one who spoke was the holy master whom he had just seen before. In fact, there is not only one holy master, there are more than a dozen people in the same costumes, and there are two empresses standing on a suspended cage farther away, one of which is Hei Lian. I don''t know if she was injured in the battle with Emperor Suzaku before, but with the black lotus floating around her, she looked at Mo Nan coldly. "Master Nine, you really brought back good information!" "Boy Shura, tell me! You can enter here without a sound, so you must have a high status among you, right?" "Don''t even try to escape! Here, no one can leave, and don''t force us to do it, so you can suffer less torture!" Mo Nan swept away coldly, and found that there was an empty space inside the Great Contest Fortress. The only thing was that there was a long overpass extending farther away. This long bridge is full of blood, surrounded by eight-winged demons guarding it, and it is full of female cultivators. Judging from the layout of the Great Contest Fortress, at least it will not be less than 50 to 60 million. "You already knew I was coming?" Mo Nan moved his lips and asked. "Haha, otherwise, why do you think the gate of the fortress closed so slowly? Huh, but you are also very smart, you came up from here! It took a lot less time than we expected!" Nine Saint Master said proudly . "It seems that you have already prepared. However, the Dragon Emperor will definitely crush your fortress, tear you all apart, and avenge me!" Mo Nan showed a generous attitude. "Hahaha, this Great Battle Fortress was built for you, and everyone will be buried here!" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took out a purple and green long knife from the ring at once, with divine power rolling, he slashed at the Nine Saint Master with a bang. "Die, old man!" Boom! Mo Nan''s knife used the divine power of the rolling Shura Dao, and it was the powerful supernatural power of the Shura Dao as soon as he struck. The rain all over the sky was shocked, the void exploded, and the pressure spread across thousands of miles. "Bold!" The Nine Saints didn''t expect that Mo Nan would dare to attack him, so he stretched out his hand and hit Mo Nan directly. boom-- Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and he flew upside down and crashed into a city wall. The Nine Saints also trembled, looked at Mo Nan with wide eyes, gritted their teeth and said, "Boy, you are really not simple!" "If you have the ability, kill me!" "I want to die, your thinking is too simple! I want you to see with your own eyes how the Great Battle Fortress devours your people, leaving them without bones!" There was a thud in Mo Nan''s heart, what does it mean to devour to the bone? bass! Mo Nan jumped forward, and with a bang, a "Sura God of War" was cloned directly. His real body rushed to the Nine Saint Masters, and the clone directly rushed to another Saint Master. Unexpectedly, another holy master was even more terrifying. He stretched out his hand suddenly, and with a bang, he directly shattered Mo Nan''s Shura avatar. "Take it, he''s hiding his cultivation!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, almost all the saints and empresses discovered that Mo Nan was hiding his strength. The three saints directly blocked the void, and the powerful white light strangled away, turning into millions of divine lights. kill! ! The power of the six realms of reincarnation! boom-- When Mo Nan looked at it, the divine power around him suddenly stopped, it seemed that thousands of ancient artifacts smashed into his body, and he couldn''t move at all. These holy masters are all at the peak of the "Supernatural Realm"! In other words, no one is weaker than him at the moment! Rumble! The head of the entire Great Battle Fortress was trembling, and under the long endless bridge was a muddy sea, and some terrible thing was turning its body, as if it was about to break out of the sea. Roar-- A tearing dragon chant resounded under the dark surging black sea, and the thunderous sound shook Mo Nan''s ears. The divine power of the Dragon Clan that he had been trying to hide was instantly activated. "What? Still a dragon?" "Human race, dragon race, Shura race¡ªwho are you?" The queen of the black lotus stepped forward from far away, swish, swish, and countless black lotuses immediately enveloped her! "Purple Phoenix Demon Dance!" "Thousand Split Dragon Thunder!" Boom¡ª¡ª Several saint masters rushed up angrily and resorted to the ancient supernatural powers one after another. Immediately, the whole world seemed to be reversed. Mo Nan didn''t care about anything, and rushed out of the top of the Great Battle Fortress, but he didn''t want to go back to the camp, but directly rushed to the dark surging black sea, as if there was an even bigger secret hidden underneath. But he didn''t care about anything like this. Before he could fly into the air, he was immediately bombarded by dozens of terrifying great eternal magic powers, and his back was about to shatter with a bang. Blood spurted out directly from the mouth. "Cut him!!" Roar-- Mo Nan slammed the magic knife in his hand into the sea, and the center of his eyebrows also burst into flames at this moment! This kind of flame was so terrifying that it immediately turned him into a burning man! bang bang bang! The holy masters who rushed to kill just bombarded dozens of magical powers, knocked them down on Mo Nan''s body, and shouted at the same time: "Damn it, who used the forbidden fire technique? Don''t kill him! Leave him alone!" spirit!" But the densely packed besieging powerhouses all shook their heads for a while, indicating that they had never used any forbidden fire spells. At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was completely burned to a dry state by the flames. Just above the Black Sea, many holy masters were directly turned into ashes and disappeared among the onlookers of the world... Empress Hei Lian suddenly understood something, and shouted angrily: "Damn it! It''s been tricked! It''s his own forbidden technique!" ... This is the moment. In front of the Dragon Emperor Throne, all interface kings and ancestor gods looked at the giant spirit god who reported in shock. "Did the Dragon Emperor really say that he would attack the fort immediately?" "Hmph, could it be that you falsely passed on the emperor''s decree? You followed the Dragon Emperor, why did you come back first?" When everyone was arguing, Mu Xuanyin, who was pretending to be the Dragon Emperor, suddenly yelled coldly: "Quiet¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, the three-life renewal lamp in her heart suddenly burst into a burst of hot light. A familiar figure slowly condensed from the light, his body was full of aura, and he couldn''t hide it. "The generals listen to the order - immediately attack the Great Battle Fortress!!" Chapter 1258 "Dragon Emperor¡ª" As soon as all the interface kings heard the clanging sound, they immediately looked at the figure that appeared on the three-life extension lamp. This figure, this voice, and this special imperial prestige can only be possessed by Mo Nan Long Di. "It''s really the Dragon Emperor! What? Why did the Dragon Emperor come out of this light?" All of a sudden, many interface kings felt incredible for a while. They watched Mo Nan enter the Great Contest Fortress with their own eyes, and judging from the expression on the return of the Giant Spirit God, Mo Nan Dragon Emperor even In danger. Then, they looked at the three-life extension lamp in Mu Xuanyin''s hand again! I saw Mu Xuanyin''s eyes focused, with no desire and no dirt, and she was using her three souls and seven souls to control the lotus-like magic lamp. It was originally composed of three flames, but now it is stepping out from Mo Nan. Suddenly, a divine fire went out. Mu Xuanyin''s expression also changed slightly, but the three souls and seven souls still slowly protected the remaining two divine fires! What kind of characters are present here, they already understood at once, this three-life extension lamp is definitely the most terrifying artifact of the Dragon Clan! It can also be reborn in the flames! However, looking at the rebirth process, it was all under the control of Mu Xuanyin. In other words, if Mu Xuanyin wanted to kill Mo Nan who was resurrected in the divine fire, it was simply a matter of one thought. No wonder, Mo Nanlongdi wants to hand over the three-life extension lamp to her! The eyes of the interface kings looked at Mu Xuanyin changed again. This charming fairy who seemed to have not yet stepped into the eternal realm was able to gain such trust from Mo Nanlongdi. However, these thoughts just passed by in a flash, when they saw Mo Nan showing his body. They all immediately knelt down in unison, and loudly received orders: "Observe the decree¡ª¡ª" Then, he quickly sent an order to gather troops and horses, and he was about to attack on a large scale. Hum¡ª¡ª At this time, Mo Nan waved his hand and directly sent everything he saw in the Great Contest Fortress into the void in the form of an illusion, even the army in the distance could see it. "This is the Great Battle Fortress?" "It turns out that there are so many witches guarding it, we have to be careful!" Mo Nan didn''t care too much, and quickly explained the situation inside, and then pointed out how many saints and empresses there were, and even a fierce beast that could make the sound of dragon chant. It''s a pity that he couldn''t see clearly what kind of terrifying beast was under the Black Sea! "Dragon Emperor, now that we know what''s going on inside, we attack rashly. We don''t have time to prepare at all!" King Qingqiu said in a deep voice. "We are not prepared, and so is the enemy. If we wait any longer, they will change their defenses! Quick! Attack immediately!" When Mo Nan gave an order, the imperial decree came down! Boom boom boom! Under the guidance of Yan Qingsi, the sound of the offensive drums has already sounded. To break through the rainwater that shields the consciousness, and let the blood ancestor take action again, the army of several million blood witches seems to have been prepared long ago. Once again, they burned off their clothes, revealing strange bloodstains. Shouted a voice as if it was an ancient tribe! "Awaken the power of the blood ancestors from the ancient times! With my blood, ignite the fire of blood and burn the sky!" Boom! ! The bloody fire that filled the sky exploded, directly burning the rainwater that filled the sky! At this moment, the never-before-seen scene of burning in the void appeared above the heads of the Dragon Realm army. Although their own divine power had also reached the sky, all their power would be covered under the blood fire at this moment! "There''s still air-forbidden divine power on it! Don''t trigger it!" The spiritual consciousness of the army was finally able to extend directly, covering the entire Great Battle Fortress! "Shocking Tiger!! Attack¡ª¡ª" Aww! Under the roar of the Xing Wang of the White Tiger Clan, the 7 million strong vanguard team of the White Tiger Clan began to attack. Huge tigers approaching 100 meters roared loudly, and tiger shadows kept swinging above their heads. At first glance, it seemed that there were countless tigers. Rumble! They trampled on the ground, and even the ground would collapse. Accompanied by the sound of war drums, they seemed to become more violent. They pulled out a long white line and rushed towards the huge fortress of the great battle together. As soon as they got to the bottom of the fortress, they just jumped up with a bang bang bang, and jumped directly onto the promenade of the fortress on the fifth or sixth floor. Aww! "attack!!" "attack--" The second batch, the third batch, the fourth batch... Such a terrifying attack didn''t have too many gorgeous skills at all, let alone any conspiracy! Because all skills are nothing in front of absolute power! Moreover, the coercion of the entire Great Battle Fortress is too terrifying. Even many powerful people who soar into the sky only maintain a height of 20,000 to 30,000 meters, and they dare not forcefully consume their divine power to fly again. Furthermore, even Emperor Suzaku couldn''t destroy this great fortress, so they naturally wouldn''t waste their divine power bombarding the fortress from the sky! The only thing to do is to attack! Jie Jie! ! "Woo--" Weird voices suddenly sounded from the top of the Great Contest Fortress, apparently the top has also started to launch its own means. Groups of nuns have already shown their bodies. Those demon stone statues also started crackling, about to rush out! "kill--" In a short period of time, the majestic fortress of the great battle seemed to be a huge candy covered with ants, and there was even a scene of chaos! Whoa! I don''t know what kind of terrifying formation was launched on the fortress, but batches of ice thorns and crossbow arrows were shot down! Overwhelming, densely populated, there is no place to hide. Hearing a sound of "stab--", a burst of blood mist rose from the Great Battle Fortress. The huge blood mist already made it difficult to see clearly in the entire sky. "Report¡ªthe enemy is using Xuanyin ice thorns! The White Tiger Clan and the Wuji Clan''s army are blocked and unable to attack the fortress!" An interface king with eight eyes knelt down in front of Mo Nan and quickly reported. "Phoenix Clan! Intercept the Xuanyin Ice Spike!" Mo Nan''s voice was like thunder. howl! howl! ! All of a sudden, huge fire phoenixes rose directly into the sky, becoming even hotter amidst the burning blood. They dragged their long colorful feathers and charged away angrily, and their bright long chirping sound shook the world. This group of phoenixes rushed forward, immediately attracting the attention of almost all the enemies and us alike, because they are so dazzling! Stab la la! Immediately, a large number of Xuanyin icicles shot down. The fire phoenixes directly used their bodies to resist, and the mysterious ice thorns broke through their defenses and inserted fiercely into their bodies. The sound of mourning immediately rushed into the air. More than half of the fire phoenixes fell from midair one after another. For a moment, all the Dragon Realm''s army felt their scalps tingling for a while. Just like that, the Phoenix Clan will be sacrificed? Moreover, how could the Dragon Emperor let them die like this? Just as the countless fighting intents were chaotically colliding, the fire phoenixes that fell into the air made a sound again, and the Xuanyin ice thorns inserted into their bodies were directly melted by the powerful flames in their bodies, forcing the ice thorns out. They burst out with more powerful flames, once again bursting into anger! "Good! Fire Phoenix!!" "Phoenix family, you guys are doing great! Go!" Those troops who were still grieving just now saw the Phoenix Clan rushing up, their bodies and minds trembled, their blood boiled, and they rushed up bang bang bang. The kings looked at Mo Nan differently at the interface of the God General''s Terrace. They finally knew that he could become the Dragon Emperor and lead the army. It seemed that he was not just strong in cultivation! To be able to send the Phoenix Clan up in such a short period of time is definitely a strong confidence and courage! "Kill! Slaughter these long-winged beasts!" Although many strong men fell down one after another, and might even be torn apart by the demons, the mountainous army still rushed towards the fortress of the Great Contest like crazy. Although there are many demons, there are more Dragon Realm troops. Ten of them fight one, and one hundred fights one! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Many four-winged and six-winged terrifying demons are also targeted by special powerhouses. Moreover, they did not intend to kill the demons on the spot, but to trap them all and firmly control them. In contrast, the dragon army is more effective in beheading the demon army, and the dragon blood on them seems to have the effect of mutual generation and mutual restraint. At this moment, even the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm are as fragile as straws, and almost all the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm fell down in rows after the bombardment of that kind of destructive power. Expensive combat skills are no longer visible, only the most primitive power, continuous killing, killing! Endless killing! kill! ! At this moment, dense numbers of female cultivators suddenly appeared on the city wall of the formation, and many female cultivators even fought against the white tiger army in front. Between the sky and the earth, another dim color formed from the sky above the Great Contest Fortress. Mo Nan''s brows were tightly furrowed, even if he was far away, he could smell that the Great Contest Fortress was about to resort to another conspiracy. Yan Qingsi rushed over quickly, her face was pale, she also changed her address after the battle, and said quickly: "Dragon Emperor¡ªon the top of the city, the battle flag is used to pass orders!" At this moment, not only Mo Nan heard it, but other interface kings also heard it. Looking at it, they found that the black flags of great battle were extremely strange! Before Mo Nan gave the order, there was a loud bang in the sky above the Great Battle Fortress! The sound of the monstrous tide came suddenly! "Oops¡ª" Chapter 1259 Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª If the siege of the Dragon Realm army is a terrifying scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking, then the sound at this moment is definitely heaven and earth! In front of the long, huge and towering fortress, there are already tens of millions of troops attacking like ants. Whether it is above the sky or the wall corridor of the fortress, there are already densely packed cultivators. They are also in the midst of fierce fighting! Hearing the "booming" sound, even the female cultivators and demons who were fighting were stunned and looked up at the top of the towering fortress. Up there, it was already pitch black! "No¡ª¡ªno! We haven''t gone back yet, don''t¡ª" Many female cultivators of the Great Contest have already uttered terrified voices. They seem to have encountered something terrible, and they are about to abandon their opponents immediately. To rush back into the fortress. But the gates of that fortress are already tightly closed, and there is no intention of opening them at all! Aww! Even those demons screamed, their long black wings flapping continuously. Mo Nan''s mind suddenly flashed what he heard from the Nine Saints before, it was about devouring! Is it going to be devoured? "Pass the order, be careful of the power of devouring!" In fact, his own voice has already spread immediately. Although the army was attacking the fortress, they could still distinguish Mo Nanlongdi''s voice, and Yan Qingsi immediately began to turn the magic sound, and the war drums blared. Boom boom boom! These war drums are impressively reminding Devouring Power! "What? Did I hear you right? The military order told us to be careful about the power of devouring?" The army was startled, and then they all looked at the sky above the fortress. Boom! Above the fortress, long and monstrous waves gushed out from the inside, and all of them were pitch-black sea water. The viscous level is almost like magma, but there are countless monsters and countless tiny insects in the pitch black interior! "It''s a tsunami!" If it was an ordinary tsunami, they would not be afraid at all, but being able to suddenly rise from the fortress with such terrifying divine power is definitely a nightmare for this Dragon Realm army! Under such a large-scale attack, how to retreat? Can we retreat? If you look down from the void, this fortress looks like the bottom of a river, but inside it is a stormy sea, beating up the monstrous black waves, ruthlessly rushing over the top of the fortress, and covering the densely packed Dragon Realm army with a bang . In the chaos of thousands of fighting spirits, not many cultivators reacted at all, and it was even more difficult to dodge. Because this black wave is really too big! "ah--" "Hide away!" The black waves swept down, directly devouring a large number of cultivators! When Mo Nan saw it, he almost flew into a rage. He thought that there were so many female cultivators and demons fighting, at least there would be a bloody battle, but he just ignored the cruelty of the opponent''s powerful enemy. kill! And their spiritual consciousness swept away, and when they touched the rolling waves, they clearly felt the overwhelming power of devouring! Under such coverage, they will definitely be devoured by more than half of the army! At this moment, there is a figure of a holy master standing on the peak of the fortress, as if overlooking all the suffering creatures, hahaha laughing wildly: "The battle for the fortress, the gods stop! You are all going to die¡ª" Under the fortress, there are already countless Dragon Realm troops with pale faces. Looking up, there are black waves rushing down from the sky. They are crowded and have nowhere to hide! Boom! ! Mo Nan stepped forward, he stretched out his hand to the left and right, and shouted sharply: "Six Paths Gods¡ªhelp me become a weapon!!" Swish Swish Swish! Youtian Emperor, Shura Emperor, Beast God, Ghost Emperor, Prison Ancestor appeared behind Mo Nan in an instant. The leader of the Six Paths is only missing the Renhuang who will never return! But Mo Nan couldn''t wait now! hum! The huge six-path reincarnation disk burst out immediately, and the majestic reincarnation disk was only inferior to humanity, and it had basically formed a real reincarnation disk. "Reverse reincarnation¡ª" boom! ! The huge samsara disk blasted away, and blasted towards the fortress of the Great Contest with an incomparable vortex-like attitude, abruptly distributing more than half of the sloping black waves. The faces of the ancestor gods suddenly changed, and the power of reincarnation on their bodies was directly absorbed by Mo Nan crazily! "change--" The samsara disk made the sound of gods and ghosts, rattling, and those black waves that slanted down were directly absorbed into the samsara disk. This scene, as if a sloping waterfall was suddenly cut across, was brutally imprinted in the minds of all the troops. "God, open!" "Hell Road, open!" "Asura Road, open!" Immediately after they opened their mouths, the decree of heaven and earth was generated. At this moment, in the heaven, hell, etc., a samsara hole was directly cracked above the interface, and the black waves all over the sky slanted down and rushed into their interface. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Several ancestor gods showed pained expressions on their faces, and they didn''t know how many innocent lives had suffered, let alone the extent of the suffering. But they all understood that the battle in front of them was definitely not a battle of Mo Nan alone, it was a battle of their six realms, the entire heavens and myriad worlds. When there is an avalanche, there is no innocent snowflake! No matter how heavy the price is, this battle must be won! I don''t know how much time has passed, the countless troops have recovered from the shock, and escaped from this huge devouring disaster. Although it is said that this powerful samsara disk did not completely suck away Heilang, but it also sucked up most of it. And when they reach their level, they have already stepped into the eternal level. Which one is not the pride of the clan who has experienced thousands of battles, at least they have lived for thousands of years, so how many of them deal with the devouring power? There are more or less ways. Many dragon armies were swept down, their bodies were drenched, and their divine power was devoured crazily, but most of them survived. Boom! ! When they looked up at the huge fortress again, they found that the fortress, which was like a candy covered with ants, was already lighted up. It''s slipping away, and there is no cultivator who can climb on it safely. After attacking for so long, they were photographed by a shocking black wave! "How to attack this large fortress?" "If it wasn''t for Dragon Emperor''s reincarnation disk, I''m afraid, we would have already lost our lives!" Even if most of the cultivators survived, their divine power has been devoured to an almost non-existent level, and it may not be possible to recover within a few decades. What next? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were almost on Mo Nan, the Dragon Emperor seemed to be their last pillar! Mo Nan looked at the peak of the Great Contest Fortress, and he found that after the black wave swept over everything, even all kinds of defenses had disappeared, it was a great opportunity to attack. "Lead the powerful men of all races to fight with this emperor!" Swish¡ª¡ª With one hand, Mo Nan held the Dragon Emperor''s battle flag that was planted next to the Dragon Emperor''s throne. The huge battle flag fluttered, dazzling in the void. He waved the Dragon Emperor''s battle flag fiercely, and the huge reincarnation disk flew into the air with a bang, and landed heavily on the peak of the Great Battle Fortress. His whole body is full of majestic majesty, pressing across thousands of miles, and the majestic light is so compelling that people can''t look directly at it. Dragon Emperor Zhanqi pointed fiercely: "Six hearing orders¡ª" Boom! ! Emperor Youtian, Emperor Shura, Ghost Emperor, Beast God, Prison Ancestor all knelt down and obeyed orders! The whole world seemed to stop at this moment, and even the sky above the void became bright and sunny! Countless gazes were all on the golden Mo Nan. I only heard him uttering dragon language, imperial decree and emperor''s words, every word shook the sky: "Those who disobey the king''s order! Forgive! Those who commit rebellion! Forgive!!" "Fallen from the Seven Sects! Forgive! For those who are unkind! Forgive!!" "For the safety of all worlds, let''s fight together! All sins can be forgiven!! Six ancestors, come to accept orders!!" buzz buzz -- Between heaven and earth, it seems to have stopped at this moment! Everyone''s hearts seemed to be suffocating. They looked at Mo Nan in disbelief, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nan would dare to pardon even this kind of demon! Said that he has the courage to regret the sky, and has the world in mind? Or is he also a hero, unscrupulous? ! Boom boom boom! ! At this moment, there seemed to be thousands of mountains in the six realms, the sky was exploding, and the tombs of the gods were also exploding, which were regarded as forbidden places, and the places that had been imprisoned for ten thousand years also began to crumble. Thousands upon thousands of Guichen Patriarchs were born one after another, their eyes were cloudy, and they looked up at the reincarnation disk that appeared above the sky. "The power of reincarnation! The Dragon Emperor amnesty!!" "Is this power really the power of reincarnation? Can we enter reincarnation?" Aww! Countless rays of light rose from the interface, and they all rushed to the reincarnation disk above the sky. Most of them were other clansmen, they all watched in shock as the legendary ancestors soared into the sky one after another. Countless people didn''t know what happened at all, they were all dumbfounded, watching "Oh my god... what happened?" "They, who are they! What happened to the Nine Heavens!" Boom boom boom! ! Countless figures of the ancestors rushed out from the six roulettes, forming five huge formations. In a short period of time, there were more than millions of ancestors. They stood behind several ancestor gods, all kinds of terrifying His breath rushed, and his eyes fell on Mo Nan, waiting for the emperor''s order. Although the huge six-path reincarnation disk is still pouring out of the ancestors, Mo Nan has no time to wait. He knows that these ancestors have gods and demons, and he doesn''t know how many thousands of years they have been dead, but The reincarnation disk of the six realms collapsed, so naturally they would not simply dissipate into the world with their state... All of them must have suffered the torment of not entering reincarnation! Holding the Dragon Emperor battle flag in his hand, he found that apart from "Human Dao", the other five realms had already reached millions of ancestors. ! This simple action shocked the spirits of the ancestor gods, and they all stood at the front! "kill!!!" Chapter 1260 kill-- Emperor Youtian, Emperor Shura, Prison Ancestor and other five great ancestral gods all listened to the order and rushed to the peak of the great fortress. Boom! Among the countless ancestors, more than half of them have committed the "ten heinous" capital crimes! At this moment, they have finally obtained an amnesty, of course they must seize the last chance. All of a sudden, tens of millions of ancestors rushed away, chasing after their "Taoist"! The ancestors of the heavens exude monstrous powers of the heavens, and they cannot be erased for thousands of years! The ghost emperor led the ghostly spirit, and he had already been reduced to a fierce ghost. He almost didn''t even have the last consciousness. He only knew how to kill wildly with the ghost emperor. After the Beast God, there are all kinds of birds and beasts that cover the sky and the sun, but almost all the beasts have appeared! Too much! And all of them are the most powerful fighting force, and they suddenly occupy the pinnacle of the Great Battle Fortress. In an instant, countless screams, shouts, roars, etc. were heard endlessly. Under the Great Battle Fortress, those troops who had been swallowed by the black waves all watched in horror, all of them dumbfounded: "Is this the power of the Six Paths?" "It is said that the most orthodox Six Paths in ancient times still has a strong foundation!" At the beginning, they still dismissed the ancestor gods of the Six Paths. Although their cultivation bases are very strong, what''s the use of only one being strong? Such divine power is at the level of an envoy among their great powers. If they want to fight, they will definitely be able to sweep any of the six realms within a month, and like the hell realm before, if Mo Nan didn''t open it up, there would be no ghosts at all, and they would not even be able to sweep. not on. But at this moment, seeing the endless ancestors rushing out of the reincarnation disk, and each ancestor obeying the order of the ancestor god, they immediately felt ashamed. Of course, they didn''t forget Mo Nanlong Emperor''s imperial decree to let practitioners who still have divine power gather directly, and they will continue to fight. At this moment, Mo Nan was looking at the army of the Six Paths rushing into the fortress of the Great Contest. He was about to take a step and followed him, but then he was slightly startled, and suddenly looked at the position of "Human Way". Unexpectedly, two figures appeared there, a man and a woman, both of whom looked like teenagers. The young man was dressed in snow-white clothes, with an iron sword behind his back, a handsome face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, black hair flying around, and an undisguised sharpness on his body. And that woman is much weaker, holding a round object, lowering her head timidly, and covering a veil, but the veil does not shield her consciousness, and she can see her strange ugly face inside. The face looks like a toad. "Dragon Emperor - we fight for humanity!" The boy in white cupped his hands fiercely at Mo Nan and said in a deep voice. Mo Nan knew that his reincarnation disk lacked "humanity", and even the emperor hadn''t come back. It''s normal that no human race appeared at this time. What he said before was "six ways" but actually "five ways". Unexpectedly, there will be two human races at this time! Humanity collapsed, how did the two of them come here? It seems that these two people are definitely not simple! "Okay! You will be the pride of the human race! Be careful!" Mo Nan is so courageous, he dares to pardon those ancestors, let alone two human races! The young man in white smiled lightly, and said loudly: "You are the pride of our human race!" Swish! ! Immediately, the man and the woman rushed to the fortress of the terrible battle. I don''t know if it was inspired by the two of them, and a group of human races jumped out of some large army formations. They also jumped into the air, their chests heaving and their blood boiling, and they shouted: "Dragon Emperor, we are waiting for you!" Also fight for the human race!" "We also fight for the human race! If you don''t kill the Holy Emperor, you won''t return it!!" This kind of shouting was quite passionate, and even the other armies saw it one after another. Although they usually look down on the human race, at this moment, they couldn''t help but feel admiration. Even the old pig led his God Pig League to rush up, and he was generous: "Fight for the human race, fight for the world! Kill, kill, kill!" Mo Nan is also a human race, so of course he was very pleased, and immediately stepped forward: "Follow me to kill the Great Saint Emperor!" kill! ! When the cultivators of all ethnic groups saw Mo Nanlong rushing to the front in person, their morale was even higher. Every corner of the long battle fortress was full of battles, and there were also densely packed women cultivators pouring out one after another. The holy master I saw before, the empress also personally led troops to come. "kill!!" As soon as Mo Nancai appeared, his imperial robe exuded endless imperial aura, and he was discovered immediately. In the world of great strife, too many people wanted to "behead" directly, and afterimages flickered one after another. "Oh? So you are the Dragon Emperor!" "Kill him, use him to feed ten thousand fetuses! Haha!" Saint masters rushed over one by one. One of them was the Empress of the Black Lotus, but she was intercepted by Emperor Suzaku just halfway through. "Old witch, your opponent is the emperor!" Boom! The two shot hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and hit the billowing black sea. And like the King of Punishment of the White Tiger Clan, the Blood Ancestor, the King of Qingqiu, the Great Ancestor Gods, etc., they have also found their targets one after another, and they are killing wildly. "Xi also¡ª" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and when he saw the gorgeous and unparalleled Luo Xi, he was fighting dozens of strong men not far away, and he said in a deep voice: "Go to the bridge and guard it, don''t let them come over! " Luo Xi also snapped back the eternal growth rings, and looked over the Black Sea, and found a long bridge leading to an unknown place. There were densely packed demons and female cultivators on this bridge, but they didn''t even fly. , but only charged towards the fortress from the bridge. In other words, as long as you hold the bridgehead, you can stop countless demons! "Leave it to me!" Luo Xi also turned around, dashing forward with a heroic posture. "Be careful!" Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi also flickered away in an instant. In fact, there were already ancient guards fighting hard at the bridgehead. It also included the boy in white and the ugly girl, two seemingly silent but their divine power was quite terrifying. Not even the seraphim can get close to them! Luo Xi also slammed down with a bang, and the eternal annual rings burst out like a whirlpool, sweeping across a large area: "Lined up in a row! Senior Shenwei, I will leave it to you later!" Several ancient god guards responded, and suddenly began to deal with the rear. Because the female cultivators in the fortress also know that they must not be intercepted like this, and the demons and female cultivators must all rush over. In such a fortress, it is simply impossible for a large number of cultivators to gather together, and after a few rounds of fighting, they are already scattered to various places. Moreover, because this fortress is really too big, even if hundreds of millions of powerful people are accommodated here, it doesn''t feel crowded. However, too many unprepared magical powers will be affected, and there will even be cases where one''s own magical powers are affected! Mo Nan stood in the sky, looking at the entire battlefield, he wanted to see where the Holy Emperor was, but he didn''t find it at all! The killing didn''t stop for a moment, the entire Great Battle Fortress had already been dyed a blood red color, and the sky was also full of blood, it was impossible to tell how much blood had been spilled on the sky. The black sea also turned a dark red color, with densely packed corpses floating on it. No matter how firm the Dao heart is, at this moment, he is numb and loses his mind! Roar-- At this moment, under the black sea, there was another loud dragon roar. As soon as the sound came out, even the demons on the endless long bridge trembled one after another, and even a female cultivator couldn''t stand still, and fell directly from the long bridge into the Black Sea. "It came out!" "This group of damn dragon beasts, die in the mouth of Wan Jitai!" In the middle of the Black Sea, a huge vortex formed, and then broke through the sea with a bang, and rushed out an extremely ferocious and terrifying giant beast! At first glance, this giant beast looks like a black dragon, but it is definitely not a dragon when you look closely, especially because there are eight huge black demon wings growing on its back. Its shape is several times larger than Mo Nan''s golden dragon, and the entire Black Sea is almost like its lair! Those pieces of black scales couldn''t even produce the courage of a mighty man to attack! "This, what is this?" "Oh my god! What kind of beast is this? It must be hundreds of thousands of years old!" Roar-- From the terrified voices of those female cultivators, I learned that it was actually called "Wan Jitai", and it was a terrifying existence that even the Saint Master of Dazheng would frighten his body when he saw it. Judging from its stern aura, the previous black wave washed away so many people from the Dragon Realm army, it was definitely caused by it! This eternal fetus slowly turned its four bloody eyes, and looked straight at Mo Nan at the first glance, as if it had already known who its real enemy was. Mo Nan also looked at it without blinking, slowly raised his right hand to the side, and said in a deep voice: "Golden Dragon, our opponent has appeared!!" Chapter 1261 Roar-- Originally, the Golden Dragon had been hovering above the floating Dragon Emperor Throne. It heard Mo Nan''s call, soared up and came from the sky. Before the Golden Dragon arrived, he had already looked directly at the terrifying Wanjitu! The golden dragon''s body is huge enough to be terrifying, but the body of Wan Jitu is even more eerie and black and terrifying! At this moment, it was as if old enemies met, and both sides were staring at each other! There are naturally countless pairs of eyes watching the entire huge fortress, but they also have their own battlefield, and they have no time to clone. Seeing that Mo Nan was going to fight himself, the guards of the Dragon Emperor shouted one after another: "Dragon Emperor, don''t go out to fight!" "Yes, Dragon Emperor, think twice! Interface King and Ancient Divine Guard can deal with it! Otherwise, let the Blood Ancestor sacrifice again!" Now Mo Nan is not just a person, his life and death are related to the survival of the Ten Thousand Realms, and that huge Ten Thousand Silent Fetus looks too scary. Even a powerful man who has experienced many battles, he couldn''t help but shrink back. However, Mo Nan knew better, if he didn''t make a move, who would stop these ten thousand fetuses? Now the ancient god guards have become the most important combat power, like the ancestor gods, they are still waiting for support! The Blood Ancestor''s army of blood witches has terrifying barbarian powers, but they are too consumed, and they suffered the most losses under the devouring black waves. Now it may be difficult to gather a large formation. "This beast has the power to devour, only Jinlong and I can deal with it! Go and support everyone!" As soon as Mo Nan put away the imperial robe, he instantly became a tight-fitting outfit, with a fighting spirit, and shouted sharply: "This emperor will live and die with all the soldiers! The bloody battle will last to the last moment! Kill¡ª¡ª" bass! ! Mo Nan leaped into the void, and rushed directly to the huge black sea. With a grip of the dragon soul gun in his hand, hundreds of thousands of huge gun souls were brought up with a bang, and the thunder exploded, piercing the huge sea. Ten thousand tireless ferocious beasts. In front of such a huge beast, Mo Nan seemed like an ant! Boom! ! Countless gun souls were shot down, all of them fell on the scales on the surface of Wanji tire, emitting bursts of fire, without any damage at all. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, turned the gun again, and with a bang, twelve huge blood-colored guns appeared from all directions and shot down. This time, these battle guns are not just gun souls! Aww! ! When Wan Jitai saw it, the six black wings on his back swiped violently, the color of the world changed suddenly, the wind blew up, the tsunami soared into the sky, thunder burst, and electric snakes danced wildly, as if the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Mo Nan''s twelve blood guns were immediately slapped and flew out, and with a few clangs, they pierced into the ground of the fortress, frightening the other cultivators who were fighting. Roar-- The golden dragon soared into the air, overtook Mo Nan''s figure in an instant, stretched out two raised claws fiercely, grabbed the two black wings on the back of Wan Jitai fiercely with a stabbing sound, turned over abruptly, and made a loud bang. Pulled the entire huge Wanji tire out of the black sea, and smashed it hard. The ten thousand tires were uprooted, covering the sky and the sun, and falling into darkness again. The black waves that slanted down from it and filled the sky were more terrifying than waterfalls! Boom! ! Wan Jitai was thrown out viciously, but it didn''t hit the distant sea surface at all. Instead, a piece of six wings flew into the air, and it was suspended in mid-air with a bang bang bang. This terrifying beast that looks like a dragon doesn''t seem to have any injuries at all! He also spoke dragon language, and said hoarsely: "Dragon Emperor, Dragon Ancestor, this little power? I am so disappointed!" The great powers fighting in various places shouted loudly one after another, even the demons shouted hoarsely. Sure enough, this terrifying beast did not disappoint them! Roar-- With a swish, the golden dragon pounced on it, shattered the sky thunder, clawed at it with a bang, and directly bit it with one mouthful. Who knew that the ferocious beast of ten thousand fetuses was also extremely savage, and it turned out to be a tooth for a tooth, and it also had a huge bloody mouth, biting towards the Jinlong''s neck. The two terrifying behemoths twisted together, and smashed down the Black Sea from above the void, smashing up the sea waves with a bang. The two twisted and fought in the deep sea, and the entire Black Sea was full of turbulent waves. The distant endless bridge was also affected, and some female cultivators were photographed falling onto the sea paper. Holding the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, Mo Nan rushed from above the water surface. He turned with one hand and spoke the dragon words: "The supernatural powers of the dragon clan, ten thousand dragons make trouble in the sea!!" Ho ho! As he ran wildly, tens of thousands of giant dragons formed from the black waves around him, rushing away together angrily, stirring up the entire sea surface. Boom! ! The ten thousand tireless ferocious beast was not afraid at all, and with a flick of the giant, it even sent the golden dragon flying, and then directly blasted at the ten thousand giant dragons that were rushing. Mo Nan''s battle gun ignited a towering flint flame, and with a clang sound, a beam of six-star light flashed out, aiming at Wan Jitai with a fierce shot! "Yongwang supernatural power¡ªthousand eyes!!" Buzz! ! A total of one thousand huge eyes appeared above the sea, and a total of nine hundred eyes opened at the same time! Mo Nan''s body also instantly entered the blood Shura state, and the power of creation was directly used! kill-- Boom! ! One shot broke Wan Jitai''s defense, and pierced its pitch-black scales with a bang. Roar! ! Wan Jitai was furious, and slapped Mo Nan fiercely. With a bang, tens of thousands of tornadoes spun and sent Mo Nan flying, and those thousand giant eyes were also slapped hard. Sweep fiercely and fly out. Although the battlefields were chaotic, there were still many people who were watching the battle on the sea while fighting. When they saw Mo Nanlongdi fall into the black sea, they screamed out in fright. Wan Jitai wanted to charge again, but at this moment the huge body of the golden dragon had already rushed towards him, biting and rushing into the Black Sea again with a bang. Mo Nan fell into the Black Sea, and immediately realized that the entire Black Sea was actually an endless swallowing sea water. After being hit by Wan Jitai, he was already seriously injured, and he was immediately swallowed by the sea water. A lot of divine power. He could not have imagined that there would be so many terrifying existences in the entire world of great strife. In those generations, none of the saints was weaker than him, and now there is such a ferocious beast. Even though they are an army of ten thousand realms, no one has the slightest understanding of this terrifying ten thousand tireless beast. What worried him faintly was that up to this moment, the legendary Holy Emperor had never appeared! kill-- Mo Nan''s palm fell into the water, and his whole body soared into the sky. "Dragon Emperor''s will!!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan had never used the Dragon Emperor Qi condensed after becoming the Dragon Emperor, and now he just used it directly. All of a sudden, he became radiant again, as if there were dragons paving the way for him! The aura of Wan Dao Dragon Emperor was suddenly suppressed, just as the Wanji tire was about to wave its long wings and charge up, it was suddenly suppressed by the will of the Dragon Emperor! Boom! At this moment, Wan Jitai''s six wings could not be opened. "Roar!" Wan Jitai vigorously swept the six wings on the back, stirring up the entire Black Sea, and the monstrous waves rushed to all directions. No matter the enemy or us, they were all swallowed by the waves, and they all suffered. Now the depth of the Black Sea is only half the length of it and the Golden Dragon, and the surface of the sea has already been exposed during the two battles. "Is there no weakness in this stillborn child?" Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and he rushed away with endless imperial prestige. Seeing this, the Wan Jitu opened his jaws, and bit Mo Nan into his mouth with a bang. The terrifying fangs were bigger than towering ancient trees, and they crushed Mo Nan directly with a click, and with a bang, flames burst out of his body. The ferocious beast seemed to be afraid of that kind of flame, and immediately vomited... Far away from the Great Contest Fortress, in the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, Mu Xuanyin''s delicate body also trembled, and she suddenly found that the three-life extension lamp in her hand was flickering with a divine fire again! This proves that Mo Nan''s life has been severely damaged! "Brother Mo Nan, hold on!" Mu Xuanyin murmured, feeling extremely regretful in her heart. Among Mo Nan''s confidante, Luo Xi has also become the strongest combat power, fighting side by side with Mo Nan, while Yan Qingsi controls the transmission of battle orders, and among the responsibilities, she is the only one who stays here obediently... Just as she stopped talking, the Sansheng Lamp extinguished the second divine fire with a bang. A familiar figure slowly emerged from the divine fire, bit by bit... Chapter 1262 "Brother Mo Nan!" When Mu Xuanyin saw the figure slowly formed from the flames, she couldn''t help but let out a choked cry. She came to control the three-life extension lamp, of course she knew why Mo Nan walked out of the divine fire. That''s because Mo Nan was killed again! Mo Nan walked out from inside, looked at her with infinite tenderness, and said, "Xuanyin, don''t cry! I''m fine! With you here, I feel relieved!" Mu Xuanyin held back tears, if there is no three-life extension lamp, it means that Mo Nan has already fallen. At this moment, there is only the last divine fire left. After the Sansheng divine fire is extinguished, if he falls again... "Well! Brother Mo Nan, don''t worry about me, you go! They are all waiting for you!" Mu Xuanyin also knew that Mo Nan could not be missing for a moment on the battlefield, and this is definitely not the time for children to love each other . Mo Nan reached out and touched her head, smiled, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed back to the fortress of the Great Contest! At this moment, many people saw that Mo Nan had already been bitten to pieces by the ferocious beast, and they were all terrified. Is this going to be a defeat? Sure enough, this world of great controversy is not something they can resist. Especially the gigantic Wan Jitu, while fighting the golden dragon in the sea, yelled: "Hahaha, the Dragon Emperor was also torn to pieces by this emperor, surrender! Hahaha!" The rolling sound shook the battle spirits formed in the sky to be shattered one after another. At this moment, the Dragon Soul Battle Spear that was still inserted into its body shot into the void with a "buzz". "Panlong!" kill! ! boom-- Mo Nan''s figure appeared directly in the air, holding the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, and directly blasted down. Moreover, the Dragon Soul Battle Spear had already returned to the size of the Tianzhu, and thousands of magics rolled out, forming a divine light. Roar! Wan Jitai was obviously taken aback, and the blood-red eyes immediately shot out light. It wanted to move, but it couldn''t, because a giant dragon was directly hovering over it. Jinlong and Mo Nan were in the same mind, and immediately tore and stabbed fiercely, and the dragon''s claws cut through the fleshy wings of Wan Jitai. Boom¡ª¡ª The huge dragon soul battle gun smashed down fiercely, but Wan Jitai still avoided the fatal blow, just brushed its body, shattered pieces of scales, and then ruthlessly fell into the deep sea. place. There was a loud noise, but those turbulent waves seemed to be suppressed by this Tianzhu, and the entire sea was unable to roll over. The ferocious beast of ten thousand still fetuses was also enraged, and the dragon shape raised its claws to grab Mo Nan fiercely, and the magic voice rolled out in its mouth: "Little Dragon Emperor! How dare you come to mess with me!!" Mo Nan also clenched his fist fiercely, and the imprint of the nine claws in his palm ignited the Dao flames, and he punched Wan Jitai with a fist! boom! ! Wan Jitai''s body just trembled, but Mo Nan had already flown hundreds of thousands of meters away. Such strength is already obvious! "Hahaha, you are also worthy to destroy my World of Great Controversy?" Farther away, the Empress Hei Lian also laughed, and some Saint Masters also felt relieved, they finally saw clearly the strength of this Dragon Emperor. "Really?" Mo Nanli stood there, stabilized his body, stretched out his hand to grasp the huge reincarnation disk on the peak of the Great Battle Fortress, and shouted: "Then try again!" hum! Originally, dozens of ancestors of the Six Paths flew out from this huge reincarnation disk from time to time, but now they didn''t wait any longer and took the six-path reincarnation disk back directly! The huge samsara coil melted into his body with a bang, and finally, his divine power was completed. The power of the six paths of reincarnation condensed angrily! Roar-- "Heavenly powers!" With a loud noise, Mo Nan''s whole body suddenly became huge under the divine power, like a majestic mountain. He clenched his fist again, and it seemed as if there were thousands of thunderbolts in the fist that he had crushed fiercely, directly exploding out the Dao Wanfa! boom! ! With one punch, he ruthlessly blasted at the ferocious beast! bang¡ª¡ª This time, even the ten thousand tire ferocious beast flew upside down thousands of meters away! When it slammed into the sea, it finally brought cheers from countless Dragon Realm troops, and the morale of each battlefield rose again! Mo Nan and Jin Long didn''t delay at all, let alone being complacent, they directly attacked from left to right! Although they fought extremely fiercely, because of Tianzhu Zhenhai, the engulfed seawater did not roll over again. However, it was precisely because of this that some other holy masters were ready to move, and two of them directly attacked Mo Nan, one of whom was the Nine Saints that Mo Nan had fought against before. But Mo Nan didn''t care about them, he just stretched out his hand to grab them, and the huge sky pillar rose from the sea, and immediately there was a stormy wave rushing up to a height of 10,000 zhang. , immediately spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Seeing the other saints who were about to come up, they all flinched! It seems that they are the same as this Dragon Emperor in terms of cultivation level, but compared to their strength, there is still a gap between them. The Ninth Saint Master hurriedly fled to the huge endless long bridge, and yelled angrily: "Huh, the despicable and shameless Dragon Emperor, you actually beat one of them two, how shameless are you?" Mo Nan was fighting desperately at the moment, but he and Jin Long were still unable to seriously injure Wan Jitu, but only slightly gained the upper hand. He also suddenly replied on a whim: "It makes sense, two against one is indeed unfair¡ª" The Ninth Saint Master was startled, thinking that such a low-level provocative method can make the Dragon Emperor stop? Are these righteous people really such idiots? But before he was overjoyed, Mo Nan suddenly said: "Then the emperor will fight one out of three!!" This blow almost made the Ninth Master spit blood out of anger, he shouted sharply: "Okay, this Saint Master will take a look, who else do you call to fight?" "coming--" Mo Nan''s huge body jumped into the air, and suddenly a huge shadow spread out behind him, which is really the powerful force of "Nine Transformations". The shadow hadn''t dissipated yet, and suddenly there was a huge long-sounding sound coming from the sky! howl-- A huge black shadow flew from the sky, almost covering the sky, and the speed was even faster than lightning. No matter the enemy or us, everyone recognized that black shadow at this moment! "Kunpeng!!" "What? It''s Kunpeng¡ª¡ª" At this moment, almost everyone is thinking, what is the purpose of this first fierce beast? It can''t be - the helper invited by the Dragon Emperor, right? howl! ! The gigantic Kunpeng rushed towards him, obviously catching all the cultivators off guard. howl-- There was another deafening long cry, and Kunpeng had already jumped onto the Black Sea, and with a sharp claw, it tore directly at Wan Jitai. Roar! ! Wan Jitai reacted from the panic, at this moment, he was afraid that it was going to kill the Nine Sacred Master, and it turned out that a huge Kunpeng came out of his mouth. With a stabbing sound, the scales on its body were torn apart! It suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea, sucked up the rolling sea water forcefully, and swallowed it into its belly, it seemed that the ferocious power on its body had increased a bit. In the distance, the faces of the Empresses and Saint Masters on various battlefields changed drastically, and the Empress Hei Lian was even more furious: "Kunpeng! We have always made an agreement, and you broke the agreement¡ª¡ªthe Holy Emperor will definitely tear you apart!" howl-- Kunpeng could bear their talk, and they were unwilling to fight for so many years. Now that they are teaming up with Mo Nan, of course it will turn its face. It slammed its huge wings, swept it fiercely, bang bang, and the densely packed cultivators were swept away fiercely, no matter whether it was the enemy or ourselves, they would not be spared. Mo Nan cursed in his heart. He had an agreement with Kunpeng before, but now that this guy came, he couldn''t distinguish between enemy and friend. He hurriedly shouted angrily: "Kunpeng, cut off ten thousand fetuses first!" howl-- Hearing this, Kunpeng turned around and rushed towards Wan Jitai. All of a sudden, it was three against one! No matter how powerful Wan Jitai is, he is no match for the three of them! Stab! Stab! Wan Jitai''s body was already torn with scars, and animal blood continued to flow out. Seen from the distance, the entire Great Battle Fortress is bursting with light. Countless cultivators the size of ants are constantly fighting. The sky is also densely packed. The endless bridge is also crowded with powerful enemies. It''s the pile of corpses. The most conspicuous thing is the huge Black Sea. Mo Nan, Jinlong, Kunpeng, and Wan Jitai are all majestic and huge existences. They are also fighting in the sea, which is naturally the most intense battlefield. In the entire Black Sea, the sea water is getting less and less, because deep tunnels have been opened under the bottom of the sea, and the sea water is pouring down obliquely. At this moment, Kunpeng''s huge wings paused, and suddenly he let out a long moan, and said via voice transmission: "Kill it! The Holy Emperor has awakened¡ªquick, kill it!!" Chapter 1263 The Holy Emperor is awake? Mo Nan''s expression was also terrified, and the magical powers in his hands exploded again and again. In an instant, even Wan Jitu was blasted out one after another, and the Kunpeng on the left and the Golden Dragon on the right roared endlessly without the slightest gap. They must kill Wan Jitai before the Holy Emperor wakes up, and they must not let their own army mess up. But the great battle saints didn''t give them a chance at all, and immediately laughed wildly, especially on the endless long bridge, countless demons roared excitedly: "The Holy Emperor has awakened!" "My emperor leaves the customs, and the king will come to the world!" Although these words are simple, they have an extremely powerful force of coercion. Even the cultivators who have lost their heads are stunned, and a feeling of suffocation surges up. At this moment, they already have a feeling of being alone. If the legendary Holy Emperor appears, will they have the ability to fight against it? Mo Nan glanced at him, and he could clearly see the luck of the army at his level, but when he heard that the Holy Emperor woke up, his aura was weakened by more than half in an instant. He was very anxious and shouted sharply: "This emperor beheaded the beast first, and then the Holy Emperor!" Roar-- Regardless of his own safety, he rushed directly towards Wan Jitai with a bang, and his huge body directly rushed into the monstrous black sea. Wan Jitai is also ferocious, and it is even more violent in the Black Sea. Its long claws stabbed and tore towards Mo Nan, tearing Mo Nan''s huge body out of deep blood grooves at once. Come. Before that, Mo Nan would definitely have defended and dodged, but now he roared angrily: "Swinging Nine Changes - the sixth floor!" boom-- The Wanji tire fierce beast was fighting against Kunpeng and Jinlong on the sea surface, and suddenly found that Mo Nan had forcibly rushed to its feet from under the seabed. That kind of barbaric power is like the gesture of opening up the world in the ancient times! At this moment, all the cultivators of the Dragon Realm were worried and couldn''t bear to watch it. Because Wan Jitai could almost crush Mo Nan as long as he stomped down hard with his sharp claws. Even Luo Xi, who was desperately guarding the bridge on the head of the bridge, cried out in grief: "Mo Nan¡ªbe careful!" The Great Fighting Nine Saints laughed wildly: "This Dragon Emperor is still a little tender, he will die in the Black Sea!" Boom! At this moment, he suddenly saw Mo Nan''s huge radiant body rushing out of the sea, leaning down into the black water, and at first glance, he looked like a fierce beast rushing out. Roar-- Mo Nan''s huge stature skyrocketed again, and the power of reincarnation made him incomparably huge, like a giant standing between the sky and the earth, his hands clacked towards Wan Jitu. Roar! Wan Jitai also roared, and suddenly the dragon''s body rolled up, and Mo Nan was wrapped up abruptly. At first glance, it looks like this six-winged black flood dragon is hovering above a sacred mountain, roaring towards the surroundings, declaring that its territory cannot be invaded by outsiders. "Golden Dragon¡ªKunpeng! Tear it up!!" Mo Nan''s mouth was full of imperial power, but his whole body was already crackling. Even if he was extremely huge at the moment, he couldn''t bear the twisted and squeezed divine power of Wan Jitai. howl-- Kunpeng flapped his wings, and a huge wave surged through the sky. His claws grabbed Wan Jitai''s two black wings, and then violently tore them outside. Boom, Mo Nan could hardly stand still, and was almost dragged out by Kunpeng. Wan Jitai also raised the ferocious giant violently and was about to bite Kunpeng. At this moment, the golden dragon rushed over, and its claws directly fell on Wan Jitai''s dragon''s head fiercely. Roar! ! "Tear it off!!" Roar-- Stab it! ! An incomparably savage and ancient force erupted, the wings of the huge eternal fetus were torn apart, and the huge head was severely twisted off by the golden dragon! Ho ho! Like a crumbling Milky Way, the blood of thousands of fetuses gushes out! It sprayed directly on Mo Nan''s body! At this moment, Mo Nan was still surrounded by the dead body. He roared angrily, struggled fiercely, and blasted the dead body into dozens of pieces... A section of it was thrown heavily, and landed on the endless long bridge with a bang, smashing many female cultivators and demons on it into the black sea. Looking at the hill-like corpse that was heavily pressed on the long bridge, the blood on it was still surging, and the stimulating smell of blood rushed to the face, all the nuns and demons turned their heads numbly, He looked at Mo Nan who was still standing in the sea. Between heaven and earth, it seems to have fallen into a kind of tranquility before the storm! They all have seen the strength of the ferocious beasts, and a huge part of them can''t get close to a battle. Unexpectedly, they were torn apart by the Dragon Emperor, Jinlong, and Kunpeng together! How barbaric and powerful this is! After a brief silence, the entire Dragon Realm army stopped in their hearts, and suddenly began to shout wildly. "The Dragon Emperor is mighty!!" "Kill, kill, kill! Sweep the world of great controversy in one fell swoop!" All the voices were shouting, and the momentum that had been weakened just now skyrocketed, and immediately began to counterattack. On the contrary, those female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy are already terrified. The Great Struggle Master and the Empresses all ordered them not to retreat, but it didn''t work at all. "Damn it! Go up and stop it, don''t let their team occupy the castle!" "Reinforce the Beacon Tower! Reinforce! A group of sluts, what are you afraid of? They are not your opponents!" "Run! Look at that Dragon Emperor, it''s terrible! Our guardian beasts have been torn apart, let me get on the bridge!" There was a big fight, and a wave of retreat quietly appeared. Especially for some demons, in their minds, the Great Battle for the Holy Emperor is indeed the most powerful, and no one in the world is an opponent of the Great Battle for the Holy Emperor, but after this kind of thinking is deeply ingrained, they will think: "Dragon Emperor It''s too scary, only our Holy Emperor can kill him! Of course we are no match for the Dragon Emperor..." The scene suddenly became chaotic! Mo Nan stood on his huge body and waved his hands to the left and right. Kunpeng and Jinlong both began to shrink their bodies and landed on his left and right shoulders. Although it looks like it has been reduced to a small size, it is still as huge as a hill! Reflected by Mo Nan''s imperial prestige, Jinlong Kunpeng folded his shoulders, making him look even more invincible! howl-- Roar-- The Kunpeng Golden Dragons screamed in unison, and the place they were looking at immediately scared all the female cultivators who were fighting for their lives, and even the flying demons in the sky fell to the ground one after another, not daring to fly in front of them . At this moment, almost all the other teams outside the Great Battle Fortress have poured in, and some who have absorbed the divine power before are not far behind and are climbing up the Great Battle Fortress. Teams of all ethnic groups are also gathering more and more to form! On the side of the World of Great Controversy, no matter whether it is on the top of the city, in the halls of the fortress, in the quarry, in the promenade, in the square, in the fortress, etc., they are already defeated. The only thing that can be seen to still have great power is the endless long bridge, which is still full of female cultivators and demons. I don''t know where the end of the long bridge leads to. Roar! ! At this moment, the black sea suddenly rolled over, and the shattered corpses of those thousands of still tires writhed one after another, and were melted into blood-colored mist, like huge blood clouds, whistling towards the end of the long bridge. Duan Fei went. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he heard Kunpeng say immediately: "It''s the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle, and he is absorbing all the power of Wan Jitai!" "What? This holy emperor has such supernatural powers?" Mo Nan frowned even more. "Extermination of life, ten thousand still births! Yin and Yang coexist, immortality!" Kunpeng''s voice was clear, but also with a dignified meaning, and he paused before continuing: "This great holy emperor is the extinction of life, and the ten thousand still births are It seems that the Golden Dragon has the same relationship with you, it was born from the womb of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor! Dragon Emperor, is your six-path reincarnation disk complete?" Mo Nan shook his head with difficulty, obviously feeling Kunpeng trembling slightly on his shoulder. This Kunpeng is the number one fierce beast in ancient times! Even be afraid! However, Mo Nan said proudly: "Our army is the teacher of the benevolent, and the whole army is full of righteousness! This treacherous and evil Holy Emperor will definitely be killed!" With a shake of his shoulders, both Kunpeng and Jinlong roared away, and rushed directly to the various battlefields of the Great Contest Fortress. With the two of them joining, the situation could be changed immediately. At this moment, no matter on that battlefield, countless female cultivators are flocking to that long bridge one after another. Although Luo Xi also defended against the real strong men such as the boy in white and the ugly girl, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Even some saints and empresses had already retreated to the bridge. Mo Nan also pointed his gun at the battle: "Seize the bridge¡ª" Chapter 1264 Boom! On the bridgehead of the Endless Long Bridge, it became the most tragic battle. Moreover, all the holy masters have already been killed, and all kinds of magical powers are exploding, making it impossible for ordinary powerful people to get close. Luo Xiye, Emperor Suzaku, the giant spirit god, the great ancestor gods, etc. are also sticking to it. They want to kill all the powerful enemies in the Great Battle Fortress, and they must not be allowed to go to the long bridge again. "It''s too dangerous outside the Black Sea, seize the bridge!" bang bang bang! Those holy masters are quite terrifying. They have already wiped out batches of powerful people in the dragon world with a wave of their hands. Both sides have a powerful force of "one man guarding the gate". "Red Dragon Clan - Subduing Dragon Clan - Kill! Take the Bridge!!" A large number of dragon troops rushed out and rushed to the bridge. "Tiandi Bingxin Ling!" A holy master stood on the bridgehead, shouted angrily, and a shard of ice leaped out of the air, rushing over like a dragon, and the entire land and the void suddenly gave birth to icicles and blasted towards the army of the Dragon Realm. Immediately, countless powerful beings were blasted into pieces of ice! The elders of the Dragon Clan who were still leading the charge were stunned, they didn''t expect that a large number of clansmen would disappear like this, they were furious, sacrificed their dragon souls and rushed over. "Step aside--" hum! An ancient guard held the Huntian Tower and slammed it down, blasting down on the large group of female cultivators on the long bridge, sweeping a group of female cultivators in an instant. He immediately retracted it again, but a group of demons yelled fiercely and filled the entire Huntian Tower to prevent the ancient guards from retracting it. The two sides fought in mid-air, and fell into the Black Sea with a plop. Immediately afterwards, the entire bridgehead seemed to be a real Shura field, and a large number of cultivators fell every moment. Of course, countless powerful men tried to leap to the surface of the black sea and bombarded the powerful enemies on the bridge from all directions. But the whole Black Sea is really too weird, most of them felt that they were crazily devoured by the Black Sea for a while. Moreover, if it falls into the Black Sea, it is almost impossible to survive! This existence known as the "Holy Sea" by the World of Great Controversy is a place that makes all the dragon world''s army feel angry! Otherwise, when Mo Nan and Wan Jitai are fighting, other strong men will come to support them. Those who can resist the powerful devouring power are only a few like Mo Nan. The two sides had just fought head-on for a while, and they had only advanced two hundred meters after millions of cultivators died. Seeing this, Mo Nan felt grief, indignation and pain in his heart. This kind of fighting would mean death, and he didn''t know how long this endless bridge was, and how many people would have to be sacrificed to win the victory? His entire huge body was almost shattered in the battle with Wan Jitai just now, especially when Wan Jitai rolled over his body. At this moment, he forcibly burned the dragon''s blood, and his entire huge body became a raging flame. He yelled angrily, "I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed in this black sea! From today onwards, it will be destroyed!" Hei Lianshi, who was standing on the long bridge, heard the words, covered her broken arm and yelled sharply: "You are already at the end of your battle! How dare you speak out to destroy my holy sea!" Mo Nan didn''t answer, he grabbed the sky-pillar-like battle gun in one hand, and shot down the entire seabed! The Flinder Drill as the tip of the gun was already burning with monstrous flames, burning the entire Tianzhu into a pillar of fire! Boom! "Tianzhu Zhenhai! Boil the sea with fire!!" The flier drill ignited a monstrous flame, illuminating the entire pitch-black sea with light. The endless seawater immediately boiled, the surface of the sea was tumbling, the mist was steaming, and it was boiled loudly... "Damn! Damn Dragon Emperor, get out of here!!" Aww! The Ninth Saint Master rushed over angrily, he knew that even if Wan Jitai died, it was just absorbed by the Holy Emperor, it was just a transfer! But if Mo Nan destroyed the frontal holy sea, then their advantage of the long bridge would be lost. However, even though he rushed forward like this, his small body was too small in front of Mo Nan. Roar-- With one hand stretched out by Mo Nan, he grabbed the Nine Saints directly in the air, and then slammed it down under the bottom of the sea! Boom! ! ! The endless light below exploded, and the flames were soaring. I don''t know what happened! Seeing this scene, those demons who still wanted to charge up also retreated one after another. And at this moment, the entire Black Sea was boiled by the flames! Originally, the billowing sea water has been continuously evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye! At the same time, Mo Nan''s huge body also burned into flames with a bang! He had consumed too much divine power and dragon blood, and he couldn''t bear it at all! Everyone watched helplessly as his huge body turned into ashes, and only the sky pillar supporting the sky remained on the entire sea surface! ... At this moment, Mu Xuanyin, who was sitting on the Dragon Emperor''s throne, trembled again, and found that the last divine fire in the three-life extension lamp had also been extinguished. The divine fire slowly appeared on Mo Nan''s body! Mu Xuanyin shouted tremblingly: "Brother Mo Nan! This is the last divine fire!" Mo Nan looked resolute, nodded to her, glanced at the lifeless lotus magic lamp, grabbed Mu Xuanyin''s hand, and said, "I know! Be careful for a while!" The last divine fire has been extinguished, and he has no other means of resurrection! With his current cultivation base and capital, can he kill the Great Saint Emperor who hasn''t appeared yet? Human Sovereign, can you come back in time with the Fragment of Humanity? These thoughts flashed by, Mo Nan didn''t think much, he took the Dragon Emperor Throne into the palm of his hand, and shouted to the guards around him: "This is the last battle! Come with me¡ª¡ª " The divine guards replied loudly, and then roared away! After a while, they had already crossed the Great Battle Fortress and appeared above the Dragon Realm army. When the cultivators saw him appear, they cheered again, the Dragon Emperor did not fall. And the huge Black Sea has been burned to the bottom at this moment, and the bottom of the sea has also been burned by the flames of the Suiren people and turned into a red-cracked Gobi! Seeing that his holy sea was also burned and dried up, he finally defeated the hearts of all the enemies, and they began to retreat one after another. "Guns¡ª" Mo Nan grabbed the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in the air, pointed at the end of the endless long bridge, and his voice cracked: "Attack!!" Boom boom boom! At this moment, there is no longer a pure race army, many races have been mixed together, even many interface kings, ancestor gods, etc. have already suffered a lot of casualties. Like the White Tiger Clan, even 700,000 of the 7 million tigers that can rush to the front are not enough. But even so, seeing the Black Sea being destroyed, they were no longer afraid of the black water, and rushed away one after another, fiercely attacking the powerful enemies on the long bridge along the way. All of a sudden, a more tragic battle appeared! With the help of Kunpeng and Jinlong, they even defeated the powerful enemies on the long bridge. However, despite this, they still fought for ten days before they went from the "Ice Bridge" to the "Fire Bridge". This is the most obvious dividing line. Then they fought for nine days and nine nights, not knowing how many powerful people died on the long bridge, and finally saw the end of the long bridge from afar. In the vagueness, it seems to see a vast palace, and above the sky is the roaring shadow of thousands of fetuses. There is no need to ask too much, seeing that the retreating empresses have all arrived in this palace and will not leave, you can understand that it is definitely the place of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor! Mo Nan was not in a hurry to attack, and immediately summoned the strongest helpers, Jinlong, Kunpeng, and Emperor Suzaku! The remaining ones who still have the power to fight are Prison Ancestor and Ghost Emperor. As for Youtian Emperor, Shura Emperor, and Beast God, their divine power has been exhausted and they almost need help from others. Then, Luo Xiye, Giant Spirit God, Yuan Pluto, Jiyue, and Long Xiwu were still able to stand up! Others, their bodies have already collapsed, and even more than half of the interface kings have fallen directly! Many Patriarchs of the Six Paths who were pardoned died on the way to the battle. They used to commit all kinds of crimes and were tortured by curses, but now they are considered to be dead with honor! What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the two human races, the boy in white and the ugly girl, could still stand up. They were able to guard the bridge with Luo Xi before, and the strength they showed was enough to impress everyone. Ten Thousand Realms also has a new understanding of the human race. After the boy in white stood up, he saluted Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Dragon Emperor, our brothers and sisters came here this time because we were ordered by the Human Emperor Fu Canghun!" "Human Emperor!" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Did the Human Emperor send them here? Did it bring fragments of human reincarnation? The boy in white nodded, with a guilty expression on his face, and said: "Yes! The Emperor asked me to speak, he is very sorry! It is impossible for him to come, and the fragment of human reincarnation has not been found, so..." Mo Nan''s heart sank suddenly, and he met the worst ending. Jiyue was anxious at the side, and shouted: "What the hell is the emperor doing? He won''t come back if he can''t get back the pieces of humanity? Where did he go?" The young man in white glanced at Jiyue and found that she could speak like this in front of the Dragon Emperor, so he had no choice but to reply: "Actually, our ancient human world has also suffered a catastrophe, and the human emperor is guarding the last human race in our ancient human world! shattered¡ª¡± It was only then that Mo Nan remembered that the Human Sovereign had indeed said at the time that he seemed to sense some kind of power summoning him, as if there was another Human Sovereign in an unknown place, and this ancient human world could never be the earth. It''s a low-level plane... "Okay, I got it!" Mo Nan took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Soldiers, the enemy is at hand! This final battle is about the life and death of the Ten Thousand Realms! We have reached this point, and the history of the Ten Thousand Realms will definitely record our grand deeds today! Now, let us create a new era for the Ten Thousand Realms¡ª ¡ª¡± hum! ! Mo Nan held the Dragon Soul Battle Spear in one hand, and shot the dragon-like battle gun at the Holy Emperor''s Palace in the distance! call-- The battle gun roared away, setting off the Myriad Dao Divine Thunder! "kill!!!" Chapter 1265 Boom! At the moment when the Dragon Soul Battle Spear was about to hit the Holy Emperor''s Palace, there was a sudden thunderclap, and an extremely terrifying sound came out! Then there was another hoot, and a black glow shot out from inside, hitting the Dragon Soul Battle Spear fiercely! Although the Dragon Soul Battle Spear had already exploded with thousands of golden lights, carrying all the laws of the heavens, it rushed forward together, but it seemed as if it had pierced an invisible glass wall, and there was a crackling sound! There were countless eyes watching this scene, and no one gasped. Roar-- Immediately, a black dragon whisker like a long whip slapped fiercely in the palace! bang¡ª¡ª The Dragon Soul battle gun flew upside down, and the entire Tianzhu gun body shattered with a bang while the war gun was still in the air, and even the flint drill embedded in the Tianzhu was disengaged with this loud noise , flew out to a distance and slammed into the ground fiercely! Dragon Soul Battle Spear, torn apart! ! "What?" At this moment, even Mo Nan couldn''t have imagined that the Dragon Soul Spear that had followed him for so many years, fought on the battlefield, and beheaded so many gods, that the Dragon Soul Spear would shatter directly like this! This is his most powerful artifact! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he stared intently at the huge palace! And the rest of the dragon army, including the interface king and other powerful people, all took a breath of cold air one after another. They were still fighting a moment ago. At that time, all the fighting spirit seemed to be drenched in a basin of ice water! All off! "You, have you seen it? Impossible! The Dragon Emperor''s battle gun, unexpectedly..." Even the interface king began to stammer. "It''s their Holy Emperor, my God, what kind of terrifying artifact is this Holy Emperor using? How, how can this defeat the Holy Emperor? I knew it, I knew it, all of this is fate!" The faces of all the cultivators in the dragon world were pale, and they couldn''t summon up the courage to fight at all, and many of their feet were even trembling. On the contrary, on the side of the big fight, the saint masters and female cultivators were shocked at the beginning. They were obviously very excited, but for some reason, they didn''t shout out loudly, and forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in their hearts. It''s just that one by one showed extremely fanatical eyes, but the Black Lotus Empress sneered: "Hahaha, this empress has already said something beforehand! You are too ignorant, challenge our Holy Emperor first! Hmph!" Her words were quite sarcastic, as if she had slapped all the practitioners of the Dragon Realm several times! Mo Nan forced himself to calm down and looked at a figure slowly walking out of the palace. boom! boom! ! Every step this figure took, there was a heavy impact sound, as if it was knocking on the whole earth. Over there, Yan Qingsi and the others were carefully looking at the guzheng and war drums, but when they heard the sound, they immediately "bang bang" for several All the zithers and war drums immediately shattered. Yan Qingsi''s ten fingers were also scratched by the strings of the guzheng with a pricking sound, and her fingers were almost cut off, blood flowing! Mu Xuanyin saw it not far away, and rushed up to pull her back. This scene is just one of many mutations. At this moment, even the Dragon Emperor battle flag was broken with a crack! "You guys are fighting for Haoen''s grace! How dare you challenge my authority!" An incomparably majestic middle-aged voice came in a low voice, that voice seemed to be hurting a wolf from the moonlight from ancient times, whining to the sky, making people feel fear and awe at the same time. Outside the palace, under the leadership of Empress Hei Lian, a dense group of nuns all knelt down and shouted in unison: "Welcome the Holy Emperor to leave the customs!" Boom¡ª¡ª In that palace, a burly figure appeared. It was a middle-aged man with a dark red body, but he looked like a human race, but he was definitely not a human race, more like a standing dragon man over two meters tall. His head is similar to a dragon''s head, and his whole body is covered with scales without any clothes, and there is a long dragon''s tail behind him! But his hands and feet are very long, and his muscles are stronger than that of a horned dragon. Both hands actually have "eight claws", and the claws emit a cold light, extremely sharp! When everyone saw him like this, they all took a deep breath, it felt like a standing and walking ancestral dragon! Especially under his pair of bright eyes, there are two long black dragon beards, about one meter long, it seems that it just smashed the Dragon Soul Battle Spear! The appearance of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor seems to have exceeded everyone''s expectations! "Kunpeng...you dare to go against my will!" The eyes of the Great Struggle Emperor swept towards Kunpeng floating in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The overwhelming power to control the life and death of all worlds gave him an endless majesty in his eyes. Everyone present, even Mo Nan, thought that this Great Saint Emperor could easily kill Kunpeng! His eyes fell on Jinlong again, and he glanced at Jinlong''s "seven claws". He also looked at his own "eight claws" palm with interest, snorted coldly, and looked at Mo Nan: "You false dragon, ruining my hard work! Come here with the reincarnation disk, are you going to kill me?" He looked far away and looked at the densely packed Dragon Realm army, and his scaled lips moved: "It''s you who are preventing me from restoring the female family to power! Your dragon clan is really invincible! It''s just right, make another side Holy sea!" "Are you finished?" Mo Nan suddenly gave a cold reprimand, and held the Dragon Emperor''s throne with one hand, as if holding the seal of the gods of the world. He shouted coldly: "In the world of great struggle, kill the dragon clan! For the sake of women''s rights, kill all men! It''s also you, Crush the six realms of reincarnation, so that all living beings in the world will never be able to enter reincarnation, and suffer all kinds of torture! You deserve to die!!" howl-- Suddenly, Kunpeng uttered a stern cry, and the first one rushed towards the Great Struggle Emperor. "Damn old man, if it weren''t for you, my Kunpeng clan would not have been wiped out!" howl! ! Kunpeng kept shrinking its body during the flight, and it became stronger without shrinking a bit. When the lightning rushed in front of the Great Struggle Emperor, the huge Kunpeng was only four or five meters in size! prickly¡ª¡ª The sharp claws directly tore through it! The Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle stood there, motionless, like a towering pillar of heaven, and the long black tail behind him swished out! The dragon''s tail, which seemed not long, turned into a length of more than ten meters in a flash, and hit Kunpeng fiercely! boom-- Kunpeng''s claws were still in the air, and he was immediately sent flying backwards! howl! With a shrill scream, the feathers on his body fell off one after another, floating in the air! Roar! This roaring sound was actually made by the tail of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor. At this moment, people suddenly discovered that there was a hideous head on that long black tail, and this head was quite familiar to people. It is the head of the ten thousand tireless beast that was beheaded before! Why did Wan Jitai become one of the tails of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor? "Kunpeng, you should be clear! Without Zhen, your clan will be extinct, just like the dragon clan! That is your destiny!" The Great Struggle Saint Emperor was still neither sad nor happy, standing there, seeming to be talking indifferently. This feeling is too familiar to the mighty ones, and they usually use this posture to treat some creatures who have just stepped into cultivation. It was a look overlooking the ants! In front of the Great Struggle Emperor, they are all ants! Although the great battle for the Holy Emperor was so calm, no one on the side of the Dragon Realm army was calm, and their hearts were already full of turbulent waves. What a ferocious beast Kunpeng is, even if the Eternal Realm saw it, it would turn around and run away. With just a flick of his tail, this Great Saint Emperor can send Kunpeng flying away! Moreover, in front of Kunpeng''s speed, he can still be so calm! What kind of terrifying realm is this great battle for the Holy Emperor? Bang! I don''t know who it is, the magic weapon in his hand trembled, and it fell to the ground directly... The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle seemed to be able to read their minds, neither sad nor happy, and said: "Transcend the realm of gods, and enter the spiritual stage! You are gods...but I am the master of fate in charge of gods!" Simple words, but endless domineering! In charge of the fate of the gods, looking at the entire heavens and worlds, only the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle is qualified to speak like this! Roar! ! As soon as Mo Nan turned the Dragon Emperor Throne in his hand, the golden dragon next to him let out a long groan and got into Mo Nan''s body, becoming one with him. That rolling emperor prestige surged out again. His eyes were as bright as dragon eyes, and there was the power of the six realms of reincarnation inside. He stepped forward with a fierce fighting spirit, and said word by word: "In charge of the gods? Once, the Dragon Emperor was also in charge of the gods!!" Roar-- Chapter 1266 "Dragon Emperor''s will!" boom! ! Mo Nan jumped into the air, the divine power of the dragon clan, the power of the six realms, and the creation power of the true spirit world were all fused together, and the huge Dragon Emperor Throne in his hand became a huge divine weapon, fiercely blasting towards the Great Struggle Saint Emperor go down! "Huh? Go back to Shitai?" When the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle saw the Dragon Emperor Throne, a strange look flashed across his piercing eyes, and his long black tail was also fiercely blocked. Boom! All of a sudden, the postures of the two rushing and blocking seemed to be frozen, and the endless light made a sizzling sound, constantly bursting out from the collision! Mo Nan felt the terrifying divine power from the endless eternal world, as if the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor represented the power of the ages, and with a bang, it hit him hard, and the reincarnation disk in his body suddenly made a "click" sound , It stopped spinning abruptly! Mo Nan also knew the horror of the great battle for the Holy Emperor, and instantly sucked the power of the true spirit world and pressed it again! The feet of the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle sank slightly to the ground, revealing a slight surprise. "cut--" With a soft and stern voice, it was Luo Xiye who was ready to go, and she immediately spun out the eternal growth ring with a flash, and was the first to charge up! For a long time, even when she beheaded the old heaven emperor Ji Taizhu, she used eight thousand years of annual rings, but at this moment, tens of thousands of annual rings were cut away in an instant. Stab it! ! The whole space seemed to be in a mess, because of her annual rings were still slashing! But before he got to the front of the Holy Emperor, he suddenly found that the eyes of the Holy Emperor had been looking straight at him. He was not restricted by any annual rings at all, and he stretched out his eight-clawed palm and grabbed it with one hand. Come! He only heard the sound of "chime" piercing through the eardrums, and he grabbed the entire eternal growth ring directly in his hand, and then pulled it hard, and he was about to tear the growth ring off Luo Xiye''s body forcibly. ! "The sky-covering wheel map!" "Ghosts abandon the ancient world!!" Boom! Almost at the same time, the giant spirit god and the ghost emperor turned the world around and rushed forward together, using their most powerful supernatural powers through the ages, and their supernatural powers had already reached their peak! These two powerhouses are definitely at the level of ancestor gods. At this moment, they have no reservations, and they bombarded the eyes of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor together! Under this kind of terrifying supernatural power, no matter how powerful the eyes of the Saint Emperor of the Scattered Great Contest were, they would definitely be unbearable! "snort!!" Boom! ! The speed of the great battle for the Holy Emperor was so fast that it was almost impossible to touch, but in an instant, Luo Xiye, the giant spirit god, and the ghost emperor were all blown away. "Dragon Emperor wish power! Zhen¡ª" Roar! Mo Nan also let out a long groan. Among the dragon army, all the dragon souls of the dragon clan were instantly aroused, and they were directly sucked away by Mo Nan. I saw all the dragon souls pouring into his body, and suddenly there was a divine power in his body that he couldn''t control, and he pressed on the body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor! Boom! ! The body of the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle sank again, and his feet had already reached his calves! howl-- This long cry was made by Emperor Suzaku, and they all knew Mo Nan''s idea, which was to let him suppress the Holy Emperor and let them attack together. In this way, the Great Struggle Emperor cannot move at all! Emperor Suzaku burned endless flames and rushed forward angrily, accompanied by Jiyue and Long Xiwu! But it''s a pity that they just rushed over, and they were immediately swept away by the Great Struggle Emperor, and they were directly blown away! "You guys don''t even know what kind of existence it is to control the fate of the gods! The god of ants also wants to challenge the power of fate?" The Saint Emperor of Great Struggle let out a roar, feeling very unhappy to be pressed down by Mo Nan like this, he clenched one hand and punched Mo Nan with a punch! Boom! ! Mo Nan felt his eyes suddenly go dark, and the Dragon Emperor Throne in his hand was thrown away with a bang. The Dragon Emperor Throne, which lost its control of divine power, flew hundreds of miles away, and instantly turned into a huge mountain like a god when it landed. "You... are too ignorant to know what this world is like!" The Great Struggle Saint Emperor roared, and Luo Xi, who was rushing towards him, also slapped the others again, directly blasting them into the air again, then leaped into the air, and stomped down on Mo Nan who was lying on the ground! "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, against the sky and change your life!!" A clear and crisp sound came out of thin air. boom! ! The figure of the Great Fighting Saint Emperor flying in mid-air trembled slightly and stagnated for a while. Mo Nan immediately slapped the ground and flew out. He had just dodged for one meter, and the feet of the Great Fighting Saint Emperor were already on the ground. He stomped hard and fell to the position where he was just now. "Um?" The Emperor of Great Struggle seemed to be extremely surprised. The crisp voice just now made him a little afraid. When he turned around, he found that it was an ugly woman wearing a veil. Even Mo Nan was surprised at this moment. When he pardoned the ancestors of the Six Paths, the two human races that appeared were this pair of brothers and sisters, the boy in white and the ugly girl with a veil. He didn''t even have time to ask their names. After the subsequent battle, the brother and sister showed a strong cultivation base. Unexpectedly, this veiled ugly girl can interfere with the great battle for the Holy Emperor. "You are not from this starry sky!" The Great Struggle Saint Emperor grabbed her fiercely, sucked the veiled ugly girl fiercely with a bang, and strangled her neck with a snap. A pair of piercing eyes shot at the veiled ugly girl, and shouted: "Your destiny is to die!!" "Let go!!" Roar-- Mo Nan didn''t know why the veiled ugly girl had such power, but it was absolutely impossible for him to just watch, and with a bang, he rushed over immediately. The same is true for the white-clothed boy, shouting: "Sister!" Immediately, ten thousand sword lights were shot out! Roar! The Great Struggle Emperor looked at Mo Nan who was rushing towards him, and immediately punched again, that kind of endless and eternal power could not be stopped at all. boom! ! With one punch, a burst of blood mist burst out of Mo Nan''s body, and the golden dragon that became one with him also roared in pain, and the dragon''s head jumped out of Mo Nan''s body. howl-- Above the sky, Kunpeng rushed over again, descending from the sky, and grabbed the Great Struggle Emperor fiercely! This time, Kunpeng suddenly grew bigger, its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. When it grabbed it like this, it even grabbed the holy emperor''s palace and the countless female cultivators defending there. Boom! ! The huge palace included a large piece of land, which was directly grasped into the sky like an island. In an instant, the entire island collapsed one after another, and countless screams were heard endlessly. "brute!" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle let out a roar. Even though he is stronger than Kunpeng, Kunpeng''s horror must not be ignored. He threw the veiled ugly woman in his hand, and swept around, and the huge dragon tail swept the surrounding area. All the powerful beings were blasted away. Swish¡ª¡ª The Great Struggle Emperor appeared on Kunpeng''s back in a blink of an eye. He gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Even if you fly ninety thousand miles, you can''t get over my head!" Step on! ! The Great Struggle Emperor, who seemed to be only about three meters long, stepped on Kunpeng''s back with one foot. At first glance, it looked like an ant was stepping on an eagle. But with such a small step, the huge Kunpeng was stepped down from the sky. howl! ! Kunpeng let out a mournful cry, and its huge body fell down suddenly, its wings pressed down on the mountains, the ground, and the dry black sea, and its head could not be lifted. The dragon fighting for the Holy Emperor spun mightily, and the head of the Wanji fetus behind it bit Kunpeng''s back. "Ah..." Kunpeng let out an incomparably shrill voice, as if the essence of his life had been sucked away by the forcible dismantling of bones! This scene terrified all the cultivators who were flying. They never imagined that the battle for the Holy Emperor would be so terrifying! Hearing the shrill shout, Mo Nan was filled with grief and indignation, his body was almost bursting with the breath in his body, he couldn''t describe his mood at this moment. He almost tried his best, gathered all the mighty beings, and poured out all the power of the world to fight against the Holy Emperor, but in the end, he was invincible in all worlds... His own body was almost about to burst. He glanced over and found that Luo Xiye, Suzaku Emperor, Ghost Emperor, Jiyue, Giant Spirit God, etc., among those who had the strength to fight, none of them could stand upright. Woke up. In this battle, he has no chance of winning at all! Moreover, so far in the battle, they have not even managed to injure the Holy Emperor, let alone force him to fight to the death! The Great Struggle Emperor looked at Mo Nan jokingly, as if watching a joke, and said loudly: "Kneel down! Recognize me as Lord, this is your destiny!! You can''t change anything!" Chapter 1267 Is this fate? Mo Nan looked around in a daze. At this moment, even in the army of ten thousand realms, no one had the ability or courage to look directly into the eyes of the Holy Emperor. In the face of such absolute divine power, even the power of the gods seemed too small. What else is there to use against the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor? Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly. Ever since he shouldered the mission of the Dragon Clan, he had never thought of compromise or resignation, but at this moment, it seemed that the only way left for him was to fight to the death! As the new Dragon Emperor, he will never allow himself to kneel down and surrender! He looked at Luo Xiye, Yan Qingsi, Mu Xuanyin... a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, there were too many words in his eyes, and he still failed them all in this life ! Mu Xuanyin understood the meaning of Mo Nan''s look, and nodded vigorously at Mo Nan, tears welled up in her eyes, as if she was saying goodbye silently. Although Yan Qingsi nearly lost her ten fingers and was also seriously injured, she struggled to stand up and said in a low voice, "No matter what you do, we will always stand by you!" She knew that any choice Mo Nan made was related to the life and death of tens of millions of cultivators, and she would never leave him, no matter whether he continued to fight or suffered infamy. The Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle also glanced at them, and said in a deep voice: "You are female cultivators, why are you resisting me? After returning to the era of the female family, wouldn''t it benefit the world? Why do you want to be slaves and handmaids? Follow me?" Boom! ! The voice of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor was deafening, attacking the hearts of every cultivator, especially those female cultivators, which resonated even more. He continued to shout: "Kneel down, those who obey me will live, and those who rebel against me will live!" Death! Wanjie is destined to be ruled by feminism again, this is the fate of Wanjie!" "No--" Suddenly, Luo Xi also stood up abruptly, her pale face showed a resolute look, she was already on the verge of collapse, the teeth between her mouth were covered with blood, and a crisp voice came out of her mouth: "That''s your destiny! If it weren''t for you, the Dragon Clan wouldn''t be extinct, if it weren''t for you, the heavens wouldn''t be in chaos, and my Luoshen Clan wouldn''t be nearly wiped out! Everything belongs to you, and anyone who resists you will be wiped out!" Go! What qualifications do you have to enslave and kill all male cultivators?" Unexpectedly, on this battlefield where no one dared to speak out, she was the only one approaching step by step. Her Luoshen tribe had killed all the men, as if she had touched the most painful place in her heart, "I have a father, I have a father." Grandpa, I have an older brother, and I have many, many friends of the opposite sex! If not, none of them would die... Now, you still want to kill him! Then, kill me first!!" boom-- These words, almost like a slam, hit the hearts of every cultivator fiercely. Mo Nan''s lingering thoughts were swept away, even if the world is invincible, so what? What he wants to fight for is this tone, and what he wants to fight for is this share of justice between heaven and earth! Roar! ! With a roar, he felt the endless power of wishes, all of which came from the great will of cultivators of all races! "Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor, you are so treacherous and evil, the world will not tolerate it! Even if my soul is scattered, I will kill you, otherwise, I will be the Dragon Emperor in vain!" Hum¡ª¡ª In an instant, the endless power of the ancient Dragon Emperor poured into his body, and the golden light emperor lights condensed together, as if each one had three thousand worlds. In the sky and on the ground, in all directions, the golden emperor''s light poured into Mo Nan''s body like a veil of mist and waves. That is the real will of the Dragon Emperor! He just suspended in the void like this, constantly merging with these golden emperor lights! It was also the first time for Mo Nan to really feel the meaning of the word "Dragon Emperor"! The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and said a word! The Dragon Emperor was angry, laying down hundreds of millions of corpses! The will of the Dragon Emperor is the direction of all worlds! ! Boom boom boom! ! Even the Dragon Emperor''s Throne in the distance trembled at this moment, and a layer of golden emperor''s light above it suddenly diffused out, flying towards Mo Nan. That is the will left by the previous generation of Dragon Emperor! At this moment, Wanjie recognized him as the real Dragon Emperor! Even God made a bang, and the rolling voice sounded in his sea of ??consciousness: "The most holy is not dead, the road stops! The Dragon Emperor is born again, and the hearts of all worlds return!!" In Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, the influx of endless golden light emperor light condensed together, and with a buzzing sound, it actually formed a huge skeletal gold brick! The surface of this huge gold brick is engraved with ancient patterns, as if there is the will of the world rotating inside. The extremely thick gold bricks of bones seemed to suppress all worlds, and they were heavily suppressed in his sea of ??consciousness, making his strength more than ten times stronger than before! What''s more, dragon texts gushed out from the patterned gold bricks, directly covering his whole body, causing his bones, meridians, flesh and blood, etc. to undergo huge changes again! The six-path samsara disk also sensed this change, and it started rolling in his body, like a huge monstrous vortex! Boom! ! When Mo Nan clenched his fist, he even felt the mysterious divine power that truly masters all worlds! "Yigu?" The pupils of the emperor of the great battle shrank slightly, showing a look of surprise, but then turned into a look of rebelliousness: "The most holy dragon emperor has good intentions, but he only raised an ancient dragon emperor. , how can you bear me?" If it was before this, it would be impossible for him to understand what the Great Struggle Saint Emperor said, but at this moment he understood it instantly. Because he could feel that the mysterious divine power of "patterned gold bricks" came out of the sea of ??consciousness of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor, and he even understood the meaning of God''s sentence "The holy one never dies, the way never ends." It can be simply understood that if the previous Dragon Emperor did not die, then the Great Way of Myriad Realms would stop, because all the source power of Myriad Realms can only cultivate one Dragon Emperor! "Evil heretics! Destroy the order of my world, die!!" As soon as Mo Nan clenched his fist, the divine power called "Ancient" suddenly condensed. The entire sky was spinning, and the earth was constantly undulating. Thousands of cultivators seemed to be standing on the undulating and frightening waves, but they Everyone knows that the ground under their feet is the earth! boom! ! The Great Struggle Saint Emperor stretched out his hand to block it, and with a bang, he flew upside down thousands of meters away for the first time! Turning left and right in mid-air a few times before stabilizing the body. "Dragon Emperor, you have offended me!" Roar! ! The black tail of the Great Struggle Emperor drew back fiercely, making a roaring sound, and then the scales on his body fell off, and the huge dragon''s head began to change, and the dragon''s beard also slowly shrank. He became a handsome, cold and evil man! And the previous hideous appearance seemed to be just his disguise! Countless cultivators could only see the battle between them with concentration and held their breath. At this moment, Qiqi''s body trembled when they suddenly saw the true face of the Holy Emperor. This Great Struggle Emperor already has the appearance of seven or eight people, but there is endless femininity in his unruly, revealing a sense of evil beauty that is hard to look at! "Let you see, my true strength!!" The Emperor of Great Struggle stepped on Kunpeng''s back, and rushed towards Mo Nan with a bang. Wherever he passed, all the powerful people on both sides of the avenue were swept away, and they were in front of Mo Nan in the blink of an eye. , A fierce punch blasted out! boom-- Thousands of rays of light exploded, and the power of "ancient" burst out! Bang¡ª¡ª This time, Mo Nan flew upside down for tens of thousands of meters, and spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. When he fell to the ground, even the ground was severely trampled, and large rifts were opened. It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak! "Now, do you know the real gap? I haven''t used 10% of my strength yet! You will not be my opponent even if you practice for a hundred thousand years!" The Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle sweeps away proudly, with great momentum, as if the king is in the world. He looked at the dragon army that was affected and sent flying, and said coldly: "The ancient dragon emperor you recognize is also so vulnerable, and you are delusional to help?" As soon as he finished speaking, the tail of the dragon behind him swiped violently, and with a loud bang, the dragon army that had been emitting divine thoughts before was swept away viciously, and even Kunpeng was blown away. If they hadn''t followed Mo Nan and recognized Mo Nan, no one in the entire Ten Thousand Realms could challenge his authority! "mean!!" Mo Nan let out an angry roar, and violently clenched his dragon fist, bursting out with rolling "ancient" power, followed by another punch, but unfortunately, he was hit by the fierce punch of the Great Struggle Emperor before he leaped into the air, and immediately fell down again. flew back. This time, Mo Nan slammed into the ground fiercely, the bones in his chest creaked, the golden dragon in his body trembled violently, and the dragon ball in his mouth shattered in response, and his cultivation almost instantly disappeared. fell down. He wanted to struggle to get up, but when his body moved, a few more bones shattered, blood gushed out of his chest continuously, and his eyes were also soaked in blood and became blurred. What''s more, his soul seemed to be wounded, there was a flame of soul burning, which made him grit his teeth in pain, and made a "clack" sound... "Hahaha, aren''t you a hero selected by the Ten Thousand Realms? Now, in the entire Ten Thousand Realms, who can help you!" The Great Struggle Emperor obviously sensed that the golden dragon in Mo Nan''s body was also seriously injured, and couldn''t help being arrogant laugh. The feeling of overlooking all living beings and ants makes him look so insane! Mo Nan slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky, the imperial aura on his body slowly began to dissipate. How helpless he looks in the eyes of cultivators of all realms. Heroes will come to an end. What if a generation of dragon emperors is also at their end? An indescribable sadness spread from them. They all watched Mo Nan''s efforts and struggles along the way, as if they never knew what "giving up" was? I don''t even know "accept fate"! But now, they really didn''t want Mo Nan to fight anymore. I don''t know who it is, but the crumbling body fell to the knees with a plop, shed tears in the direction of Mo Nan, and said with a sob: "Dragon Emperor, we, we don''t blame you¡ªlet''s surrender! Don''t fight!" !" The cry was intermittent: "Dragon Emperor, I don''t blame you, you have given enough, our fate is like this, give up! You will be killed by him...I don''t blame you..." Seeing his appearance, the Great Struggle Sage Emperor smiled and said, "Why, Wanjie can''t help you, have you started asking for help from heaven?" "Yes!!" Suddenly, Mo Nan responded directly, his eyes still staring straight at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Now, I am the real Dragon Emperor, and I am qualified to ask God for help!" He seemed to be looking for the source of the sky, opened his bloody mouth, and shouted loudly: "God! Eternal God!! I borrowed the power of the ages from you in the name of the Dragon Emperor, and I am willing to return it tenfold!!" This sudden shout made everyone look at Mo Nan in amazement. Is this Dragon Emperor talking to the sky? Want to borrow the power of the ages? Everyone thought he was crazy! After all, gathering the power of all worlds to fight against the world of great struggle, and finally the whole army is wiped out. Who can bear this kind of blow? Empress Hei Lian even sneered and shouted: "It seems that you are really crazy!" Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the sky exploded with thunder, and an extremely old voice sounded: "I will not survive the ages! I can lend you 30,000 years, and you are willing to guard my ten thousand worlds and heavens for 300,000 years?" Boom! ! ! The voice of God shakes people''s hair! ! "How dare you¡ª" The Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was the first to yell out, with a ferocious face and a roar of anger! However, Mo Nan slapped the ground fiercely, clenched his fists and stood up, so why not protect the heavens for 300,000 years? "It''s a deal! Then the emperor will borrow the sky for 30,000 years!!!" Chapter 1268 The world is in a state of desolation! The voices of God, Mo Nan, and the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor echoed, and even other interfaces could hear this rolling and colliding sound. Borrowing the sky for 30,000 years, how crazy! Even, there are only a handful of strong people who can know the existence of "God". Whether it is the cultivator of the myriad worlds, or the side of the World of Great Controversy, they don''t know the existence of God. Even in the boundless years, many truly strong people have reached a state where they can perceive God, but God will not take the initiative to communicate with them. Therefore, when God suddenly asked at this moment to lend Mo Nan another 30,000 years, all the powerful people were dumbfounded and stunned. They only know how to cultivate and rely on their own continuous cultivation. When did they ever think that they can borrow thirty thousand years from God? But thinking about it in retrospect, isn''t it equivalent to borrowing the treasures of geniuses and treasures they usually take? It''s just that most of the time it''s the divine power borrowed from various magical pills and fruits, this time it''s just borrowed from God! At the same time, everyone will subconsciously think, how to borrow 30,000 years? "God¡ªyou have been hiding for hundreds of thousands of years, yet you still dare to appear? Do you dare to resist the order of the ruler?" The Great Struggle Saint Emperor was furious, his evil face became ferocious, the blood vessels on his neck protruded like dragon tendons, he soared into the sky, and punched the void! boom! ! It looked like a punch, but the rolling "ancient" power suddenly exploded and turned into countless fists! Moreover, he turned around and threw a dozen punches at Mo Nan who was on the ground! Long¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a beam of ancient light from Youyouhuang was knocked down from the sky, covering Mo Nan''s body straight. The fist of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor hit him straight up, but he couldn''t break it! Mo Nan''s posture at the moment seems to be that there is a powerful force in his belly, pulling him to the void continuously, his body and limbs are still falling, and at a glance, he is sucked up by the sky. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª In this terrifying ancient beam of light, countless fiery rays of light burst out, day and night alternate, yin and yang alternate, to a terrifying level that even the mighty can''t catch with their spiritual sense. Hundreds of millions of gazes were all staring straight at him, and no powerful person could recover from such a scene. They didn''t know what happened in that ancient beam of light at all, but they only knew that a ray of their divine sense was about to reach out, as if it had passed through endless years to reach out a short distance. Roar! ! The Great Struggle Saint Emperor was about to go crazy, he stretched out his hand and stabbed fiercely in the void, and tore it hard at the sky, bang bang bang, suddenly thousands of thunderbolts exploded above the void, and the helpless aura of heaven became scattered. "God! Don''t forget that the Six Paths of Reincarnation is not complete, and I can even kill you!" Roar! ! The Holy Emperor of the Great Contest clasped his hands together, and with a sharp pull, a blood-red sharp ancient force appeared. As soon as this power came out, the bodies of all the standing powerful men sank, and they were pushed down with a bang. At first glance, it looks like a sharp battle axe! cut! ! boom-- This ax slashed straight towards the long sky. Before the tomahawk struck, the thousands of thunderbolts in the sky were directly crushed and annihilated. There was an old voice, even if it was the first time I heard it, I could subconsciously distinguish it. It was definitely the voice of God. Could it be that even God will be beheaded by the Great Struggle Emperor? Roar-- Bang! ! Suddenly a six-pointed star flashed out between the sky and the earth, and the turbulent sky and earth suddenly became quiet, and the whole world changed from being calm and cloudless to a cloudless sky in just half a second! boom-- A figure flashed away among the hexagrams, and directly met the battle ax of the great battle for the Holy Emperor! "This is--" "Dragon Emperor!!" On the boundless sky, a slender figure of a silver-haired man stood there steadily. He opened his hand and blocked the tomahawk. Ka Ka Ka! Although the battle ax contains the power of thousands of years, it can''t move forward at all! Countless people gasped again, only to realize that the barren ancient pillar was no longer there, and the figure of the Dragon Emperor suddenly appeared on it. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor has changed a bit from before. His appearance is obviously much more mature than that of the boy before. His silver hair is very slender, and the Dragon Emperor''s battle suit on his body looks a bit dry. But all of this seems too insignificant! The powerful and unshakable momentum of the Mo Nan Dragon Emperor at this moment is simply a world of difference compared to before. Even, it is already so that these powerful people can''t sense what kind of terrifying cultivation level he has reached. "Great Saint Emperor, your opponent is this Emperor!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked the battle ax away with a bang, and then the golden dragon on his body slowly jumped out of him. The Golden Dragon at this moment is no longer what it used to be, as if it is another Dragon Emperor. The dragon horns, beard, scale armor, dragon tail, etc. have all reached another state of ancient transformation. Especially its limbs, they have already become "octopus"! If there is one more claw, only the first ancestor dragon in the legend will be the "nine-clawed dragon"! Roar-- The eight-clawed golden dragon spun around, and looked proudly at the Great Struggle Emperor. The Holy Emperor''s eyes flickered, his face became incomparably dignified, and his anger continued to float. He looked at Mo Nan''s breath, and said in a deep voice: "You are, half a step through the ages!" Mo Nan did not refute, because if a huge gold brick with a dragon pattern appeared in the sea of ??consciousness is "one ancient", then he now has 550 yuan in the entire sea of ??knowledge, and these are not called gold bricks. , but called "Ancient Seal"! Surrounded by these ancient seals, it seems that he is building some kind of altar! If he can cultivate a thousand pieces of ancient seals, then he will be known as the "Eternal Dragon Emperor", and if he can produce 10,000 pieces, he must be the "Eternal Dragon Emperor"! It''s a pity that even if he spent 30,000 years without sleep, he can only refine 550 yuan, which is half a step into the ages! "Half a step through the ages, killing you is enough!" boom-- At this moment, Mo Nan''s imperial prestige was overwhelming, and he punched down the great holy emperor on the ground. This punch directly carries half a step of eternal power, that kind of power has long been beyond the scope of gods, bang¡ª¡ª The sky shattered and the earth became dust! The smashing area of ??this punch is larger than a hundred earths, and only the extremely huge interface in the Great Contest Realm can withstand this kind of destructive battle. Although the powerful men on both sides of the enemy and us have already taken off into the distance, most of them were directly affected to varying degrees. If there were not various interface kings and ancestors who protected them early, some people would even be directly blasted to pieces. The body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor was punched into the center of the earth, he was furious, jumped into the air, and punched Mo Nan several times. At this moment, the ordinary artifact is simply too small. Bang bang bang! Above the vast starry sky, the two sides are already fighting fiercely together. Even if they are powerful, they can only see the six-pointed stars colliding in the starry sky, and it is difficult to catch even the figure. Roar! ! During the battle, the dragon tail of the Great Struggle Emperor opened its mouth fiercely, revealing the bloody mouth of the eternal fetus, and bit down on Mo Nan. "The defeated general dares to be presumptuous!" Roar-- The golden dragon also jumped out of Mo Nan''s body, biting Wan Jitai''s head with one bite. Stab it! With a violent pull, Wan Jitai''s head was bitten off abruptly, and Wan Jitai''s head was thrown flying by the golden dragon. This time, it directly caused the dragon tail of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor to be in a docked state. When did the Great Struggle Saint Emperor suffer such humiliation? He forced Mo Nan back with dozens of ancient supernatural powers in a row, and then sneered: "This emperor is immortal, all your methods are in vain!" Roar! ! The severed head of the Wanji fetus let out a shriek, and turned into a cloud of filthy air, which slowly floated up into the air and merged into the body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor again. In just two breaths, his docked tail has returned to its original state! And this time, Wan Jitai''s head seemed to be even more berserk, screaming and coming to fight again! Mo Nan didn''t expect the Holy Emperor to have such a means, but he was not afraid at all, and said: "If you are immortal, then this emperor will save you into reincarnation!" "Hahaha, it''s futile to see who saves who - half a step through the ages!" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle shouted angrily, and stretched out his hand to grab the dry Black Sea. The endless long bridge above began to shatter, and a huge ancient seal totem spread out in an instant, as if it was undoing something terrible. thing¡­¡­ Chapter 1269 Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he knew that the battle for the Holy Emperor would be desperate! His consciousness also swept towards the exhausted black sea, and he suddenly discovered that the huge sealing totem covered the entire surface of the sea. There was a sinister aura that could not be hidden inside, and just a trace of it leaked out immediately plunged the whole world into a gloomy world. "Millions of dragon corpses are guides! Tens of millions of mysterious yin are Qi! The interface between the two poles is the furnace, and the black sea is water!" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle let out a long moan, stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, and with a bang, a golden cry of divine soldiers flew away through the air, and flew straight into his hand. Immediately, the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was enveloped by a turbid Yin Qi, which could not be seen clearly for thousands of miles. It was all filled with Yin Sha''s muddy black air, and the sky and the earth were directly shrouded into a dim haze. color. Countless evil ghosts reverberate! Hum¡ª¡ª There was only a sound that seemed to be the passing of a divine soldier, and immediately, two rows of huge evil generals appeared in the sky above the sky! The left and right sides are actually lined up in a straight line, each with 90,000 unrecognizable evil gods! Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and his spiritual sense went straight through, and he suddenly found that what the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was holding was a rather burly, intriguing "Fang Tian Painting Halberd"! In the blink of an eye, he also sensed it all at once. This "Fang Tian Painting Halberd" turned out to be refined from millions of dragon corpses and thousands of female cultivators Xuan Yin. This huge two great rivalries, one side is There is fire on the other side of the ice, which is really used to refine his terrible weapon! Moreover, the Black Sea of ??the Gods Mo Du was actually used for quenching! This kind of handwriting, I am afraid that only the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor can do it! Among the ten thousand worlds, there is no other way to find the second one! Mo Nan was also relieved, no wonder a single dragon beard from the Great Fighting Saint Emperor could smash his Dragon Soul Spear to pieces. "The "War Halberd" understands to an incomparable level, that''s why he instantly shattered the Dragon Soul Battle Spear that he had fused with the Butian Clan. "Such a heart-killing weapon is enough to kill you hundreds of thousands of times!" After Mo Nan saw it, he didn''t feel any fear. On the contrary, he had a stronger killing intent. Mo Nan could still understand if it was just a difference in standpoint and extreme tactics, but this weapon was clearly the result of tens of thousands of female cultivators being killed in order to forge his weapon! "kill--" Mo Nan glanced and found that he didn''t have any decent magic weapons in his hands, but the "Ancient Skyshaker Hammer" of the Dragon Clan was left in the corner of the battlefield, and he reached out to grab it. Holding the ancient sky-shattering hammer in his hand, he slammed it down against the Great Struggle Saint Emperor! Boom! ! The Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle held the halberd in his hand, with incomparable domineering aura, he hit the ancient sky-shattering hammer with a single blow! when-- "It''s just a sky-shattering hammer, and you want to be comparable to my Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd? Go away¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and the ancient sky-shattering hammer in his hand was shattered inch by inch. He didn''t hesitate, let go of his hand abruptly, jumped into the air, and stretched out his hand to slap! This palm directly turned into a giant golden palm in mid-air, with a monstrous half step of eternal power, and at the same time, even the nine-claw imprint in his hand was shining with light. Stab it! ! Although the giant palm was slapped down, Mo Nan immediately felt a sharp pain in his palm, and was torn apart by the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd, and the entire palm was split directly above the elbow. He was shocked, turned around, and drove all the laws of the heavens to sweep away again, and at the same time, the third eye on the brow opened directly. hum! Although, at his level, the third eye can no longer fully restore everything, and those eternal powers are beyond the scope of recovery, but it is still possible to restore a broken arm. The moment Mo Nan opened his eyes, Mo Nan had already recovered, and at the same time, the eight-clawed golden dragon on his body jumped out angrily, grabbed the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd with a bang, and bit down with monstrous anger from the dragon''s head. Roar! ! The eight-clawed golden dragon had already reached an incomparably powerful level, and with a sharp bite, it was about to drop an arm of the Great Struggle Emperor. At the same time, there was a burst of cracking pain in Mo Nan''s back, and he was bombarded by the dragon''s tail of the Great Struggle Emperor several times. The two sides kept rolling and hitting down on the sky, twisted into a black ball, smashed down hard, and then were directly blasted away by the powerful half-step eternal force. Rumble! ! The entire land, mountains, deep sea, islands, etc. were all blasted into powder, and under the twisted wind of divine power, a tornado tens of thousands of meters high swept up here, with thunder and lightning. Looking from the starry sky, this half of the stars has already been dug out of a huge deep hole! The original place of the World of Great Controversy simply no longer exists! When the two sides fight, even the stars will be shattered, it is so terrifying! Mo Nan rolled over tens of thousands of meters away, and fell into an abyss full of ashes. He didn''t know how many bones were broken on his body, but he couldn''t care about anything else. After thinking about it, I found that Jinlong was thrown to the other side. And although the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was bitten off an arm, that arm became a turbid breath in just a dozen breaths and re-fused into the body of the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle. It''s like never being hurt. "Hahaha! Eight-clawed golden dragon, I am short of a dragon chair¡ª" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle jumped into the air, and stabbed the golden dragon with the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in his hand. With this shot, the whole world became dark, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Only the six-star divine light erupted from the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd. With a clang, the speed was so fast that there was no time to react. Mo Nan was furious, the rolling half-step eternal power gushed out from his body, he no longer had any powerful fighting skills, and some were the simplest, simplest and most direct blows. boom-- "Dragon Emperor, only the reincarnation disk can kill him!" While Mo Nan was flying, he suddenly heard a weak sound transmission. He recognized this voice. It was really the ugly girl with a veil. He was thinking of using the reincarnation disk at first, and this time it further strengthened his confidence. Reincarnation-- Boom! ! Mo Nan rushed away angrily with the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk in his palm, but it was still not as fast as the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor. bass! The spear of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor has already penetrated the golden dragon directly, nailing half of the golden dragon''s body to the ground. The claw directly tore open the arm of the Holy Emperor. The blood of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor immediately gushed out. It''s just that he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t seem to think about defending at all. Laughing wildly, the blood and two arms turned into turbid air and merged into his body again. "This emperor is immortal, but how many lives do you have?" As he shouted angrily, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, he turned around and punched Mo Nan who was rushing towards him. "The universe is reversed! Six reincarnations!!" Mo Nan smashed the huge samsara disk down, but the Great Struggle Sacred Emperor just passed over it, and the huge samsara disk hit the ground. "Hahaha, how can the power of reincarnation come from the dilapidated reincarnation disk? Do you also want to deal with this emperor?" The holy emperor of the great struggle landed on Mo Nan''s back fiercely with a few punches above the void. Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely and turned around, grabbed the Huangtian Emperor Halberd with one hand and pulled it out forcefully, noisily, his hand was immediately scalded by the endless evil force, and then he slammed Throw. Finally, the golden dragon was rescued! "Samsara disk, whether it can kill you, you will know once you try it!" Roar-- With a long roar, the golden dragon actually got into the huge reincarnation disk! With a buzzing sound, the entire reincarnation disk began to rotate slowly, and reincarnation began! "What?" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle opened his eyes, unexpectedly, the reincarnation could be started without the reincarnation disk of "humanity". "Six realms of reincarnation¡ªthe way of heaven!" Mo Nan roared angrily, and the entire reincarnation disk became even more radiant, and then he pointed his hand at the Great Struggle Emperor. Boom! ! The body of the Holy Emperor of Great Struggle trembled, and he clearly felt a billowing power of heaven restraining him invisible. "Six realms of reincarnation¡ªhell realm!" Boom! ! "No¡ª" The Holy Emperor of Great Struggle was startled, because he felt the power of reincarnation from the hell realm start to restrain him again. "no no!!" "Six realms of reincarnation¡ªthe way of hungry ghosts! The way of Asura! The way of animals!!" boom-- At this moment, in the entire samsara disk, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of sentient beings roaring, each of them stretched out their long and sharp claws to grab the Great Struggle Emperor in the void. Intangible at first, but tangible now! However, without the restraint of "humanity", the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was still fighting vigorously, and he was not caught in the reincarnation disk at all. Mo Nan gritted his teeth, and charged forward directly! "Let''s fall into reincarnation together!!" Chapter 1270 "Overreach!" Roar! The Great Struggle Saint Emperor roared, and the endless divine light turned into meteors and shot towards the surrounding void. The shock was like a star exploding above the void. He saw Mo Nan rushing towards him. Although his body was restrained by the power of the Six Paths and it was difficult to move, the terrifying Huangtian Emperor Halberd pierced Mo Nan''s body. Puff puff! Before Mo Nan rushed into the air, more than a dozen shots were pierced through his body. If his body hadn''t been transformed by "Half Step Eternity", it would have already collapsed. "Roar--" Regardless of the collapse of his body, Mo Nan grabbed the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle with both hands with a snap, and then sank suddenly, dragging the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle far into the constantly rotating six-path reincarnation disk. The Great Struggle Saint Emperor went berserk, and his burly body kept attacking Mo Nan in the mid-air of the fall. During their fall, it seemed that they had been dyed a road to heaven by endless dragon blood! The powerful beings beyond the horizon, watching from a distance, are like a drop in the ocean, powerless. The falling light and shadow were reflected in their eyes, as if they were a shooting star. At the same time, endless sadness welled up in the hearts of each of them. Could it be that even the Dragon Emperor is not immune to this reincarnation of the six realms? Because the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disc at this moment is clearly a huge vortex, in which there is endless reincarnation strangling power spinning, it is definitely a brutal machine capable of strangling all gods! During the fall, Mo Nan heard the voice transmission of the ugly girl in the veil again: "Dragon Emperor, you can escape reincarnation by running "Six Paths Without Phase"! Don''t stop the operation!" Mo Nan was slightly startled. Firstly, he was surprised that the veiled ugly girl could still come through sound transmission under such a powerful battle. I am afraid that even the Suzaku Emperor could only pass through the ancient place where they fought through sound transmission. Power. What is even more surprising is that this veiled ugly girl seems to know a lot of things, and she is quite familiar with the Six Paths of Reincarnation. She even knows that he is practicing "Six Paths Without Phase", and she can be sure that he will be able to avoid reincarnation in this way. He controlled the reincarnation disk, so he knew it, and he would definitely do it, but how did she know? Boom! ! Mo Nan didn''t even have time to think about it, and both of them fell into the six samsara discs with the Great Fighting Saint Emperor, and the huge samsara strangled force swallowed them all with a bang! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Inside, a huge golden dragon roared suddenly. But before anyone could make a sound of exclamation, two figures suddenly rushed out of the room, it was Mo Nan and the Great Fighting Saint Emperor. At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was still almost broken, and the dragon''s blood was flowing. The dragon''s blood disappeared instantly after falling into the reincarnation disk, but he was still staring at the Great Struggle Emperor in front of him. He didn''t expect that he himself controlled the reincarnation disk of the six realms, he could be said to be the master of the six realms, he could still do it if he didn''t enter the reincarnation disk, but what he didn''t expect was that even if he fell into the reincarnation disk, it would only hurt the surface Just one floor! This is indeed the first person to die after the reincarnation disk collapsed! "I am immortal, even the reincarnation disk cannot kill me!" The Saint Emperor of Great Struggle was grabbed by countless claws of reincarnation, and he was dragged down continuously. His appearance was already disheveled, and afterimages on his body were constantly being dragged into the reincarnation disk, almost giving the entire reincarnation disk to the ground. Forced to stop. However, driven by the eight-clawed golden dragon, the entire reincarnation disk is still spinning crazily! Roar-- Mo Nan stretched out his finger, and countless samsara powers blasted towards the Great Struggle Saint Emperor. Immediately, the two began to fight in the vortex-like samsara disk. This kind of battle, even if it is any power that is blasted out, once it overflows, it will immediately fall into reincarnation and completely disappear. "At the beginning of the Six Paths, I stained reincarnation with dragon blood!!" Mo Nan dyed the blood of the Endless Dragon Emperor directly into the six realms of reincarnation, and he didn''t intend to stop at all. As he jumped into the air, it seemed that five blood bands on his body were continuously absorbed by the reincarnation disk. He rushed to the void, leaned down and rushed down angrily, and slapped down the head of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor fiercely! boom-- The feet of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor were crushed by the whirlpool of reincarnation with a bang, but he still laughed wildly, and a shot from the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd pierced Mo Nan''s heart. Up and down, the two sides face each other with life and death, and they are all fighting for their lives! Mo Nan''s soul was about to be blasted out several times, but in the end he was pulled back into his body by the blood all over his body. He bit his bloody teeth and held down the head of the Great Struggle Emperor, and exerted force again! boom-- The terrifying bang bang of the six-path reincarnation disk had already shredded the thighs of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor. This time, the Great Struggle Saint Emperor finally felt scared, but his eyes were still extremely ferocious, and black blood gushed out of his mouth, "I curse you: the day when I fall will also be the time when your Dragon Emperor dies!! " Roar! Mo Nan could barely feel where his body was, he could only suddenly enlarge his body several times, and press hard again! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Finally, the whole body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor had been crushed in the six samsara discs, and finally he wanted to stretch out his sharp claws to grab Mo Nan, but after struggling twice, he was swallowed up by the vortex of samsara... ¡­ Mo Nan''s body was still stuck with the terrifying Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd. Standing above the vortex of reincarnation, he felt the breath of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor. He clearly knew that the body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor had been completely destroyed. up! Is everything over? For a moment, Mo Nan was still a little dazed. This life-and-death battle had caused him to experience too many ups and downs! I don''t know how long it has passed, but slowly, even the mighty ones on the horizon seem to sense that the winner has been decided. Some daring ones even dared to fly a certain distance forward. "Did you win? Is the Holy Emperor dead?" "That, is that the Dragon Emperor? Did he behead the Holy Emperor?" Looking from a distance, they all found Mo Nan''s bloody body suspended in the air, and a terrifying halberd pierced his heart, making him look extremely hideous and terrifying. Boom¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, even the six paths of reincarnation disk slowly stopped. The octopus golden dragon also let out a weak roar, and crawled out from inside. Its scales and armor were almost gone, and it was soaked in blood. It was exhausted, and it didn''t even have the strength to fly. But seeing this scene, countless cultivators from all realms became extremely excited, shouted frantically, and broke out with earth-shattering noises! "Win! Win! We won!" "The Dragon Emperor beheaded the Holy Emperor, we won! Hahaha! We won!" "Go and see how the Dragon Emperor is doing! Don''t let go of the remnants of the big fight! Hahaha! We won! We won!" Countless powerful people rushed away one after another, and those with supernatural powers continued to gallop, rushing towards their emperor from all directions. They paid too much for this battle. However, among the countless fanatical cultivators, only the white-clothed boy and the veiled ugly girl stood there blankly, not moving at all. Instead, their whole bodies were icy cold, and they looked at the void above their heads. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the thunder exploded. A huge phantom appeared in the sky above the sky, and those powerful beings who were running wildly looked up one after another, and stopped their bodies in fright. Isn''t that phantom the phantom of the "Thousands of Silent Embryos"? Tick ??tick! Drops of rain fell, and it turned out to be the rain of evil spirits. These rains were born along with the ferocious beasts! All the powerful people seemed to be abandoned children, so pitiful, they looked at the sky tremblingly. After all, how long will it take for this nightmare to end? "We, we will never be able to kill him!" "Perhaps he is right, this is our fate! We should accept our fate! Even God dare not fight him, why should we try to kill him?" Endless sadness spread, and many clansmen looked at each other, and they were already saying goodbye. Even Mo Nan looked up slowly, and he clearly saw wisps of turbid air gathering between the heaven and the earth. This kind of mist is too familiar. Every time the holy emperor was injured or his hand was cut off during the great battle, wouldn''t it turn into a cloudy mist and return to its original state? "Is he really immortal?" For some reason, Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly turned to the ugly girl in the veil in the distance, as if he wanted to ask her something. "Dragon Emperor! Without a real reincarnation disk, you can''t kill the Great Saint Emperor! It''s a pity that the six realms of reincarnation are missing one human way! You have already killed him and the other five ways, only one human way is missing. When the air falls into the earth, it will take the back soil of the earth as a fetus, and will be reborn nine months later. Extinct birth, eternal birth, eternal reincarnation, immortality..." The veiled ugly girl said in a deep voice, The voice was full of grief. Mo Nan watched slowly, and he saw that there was already a condensed icy breath on the ground, which was as huge as a lake, and above the sky, there was even more fiery red energy and blood, which seemed to be condensing the entire sky. devoured. Is this yin and yang really immortal? bang¡ª¡ª Above the sky, the shadow of Wanjitu began to roll, it seemed to be crazily absorbing the breath of the earth, and the whole sky was shrouded in endless evil spirit. Even when this evil spirit was formed, it was obviously very uncomfortable to hear the voice of the old God. "The sky is collapsing, and everything is a dog! Leave quickly¡ª" The entire sky seemed to be an extremely heavy blood-red interface. At this moment, it began to shatter inch by inch, and the sky was about to collapse! The Ten Thousand Realms cultivators standing on the ground have no intention of fleeing for their lives. Can they survive when the huge sky collapses? Even if he could survive, what about nine months later? Perhaps, it is their destiny to be buried under this shattered sky! "Great battle for the Holy Emperor! When you were the body of the six realms, you were also beheaded by this emperor. Now only the human realm is left. Do you still want to be resurrected?!" Suddenly, Mo Nan sternly scolded, the voice was the emperor''s decree, shocking the blood of the sky, he shouted angrily: "One day I am the emperor, you will never think of harming the world!" Boom! ! Mo Nan stepped out with a sharp foot, and stepped straight on the evil spirit above the earth. He stepped on it hard, unable to move, then looked up, and the voice echoed between the heaven and the earth: "The great struggle The day the Holy Emperor falls is the time when this emperor dies! This emperor, as you wish¡ª¡± Crack crack! ! Mo Nan''s body kept making noises, and his feet kept swelling, accompanied by the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd stuck in his chest also skyrocketing. Under the eyes of the cultivators of all realms, his body suddenly turned into an incomparably tall body, rushing straight out of the sky. Boom! ! Countless powerful people looked at him, and even if they only saw his ankles, they were already as high as a mountain. "God gathers Qi, I want to seal the sky!" "With the body of the Dragon Emperor, I will forever suppress the yin and yang energy!" Roar-- Transformed into an incomparably huge Mo Nan, he directly stood upright, his hands were so big that they covered the sky and the earth, and he pointed at the collapsing blood-red sky! ! Foot on the earth, hand on the sky! Standing majestically between the heaven and the earth, with the power of one person, he supported the collapsing sky and separated the turbid yin and yang! The divine power of the myriad realms continuously entangled Mo Nan''s body, and the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd piercing through his chest even radiated the light of the black soul! Mo Nan''s soul shot out from his body with a bang, stood in the void, and looked back at his huge body. This glance contained too many meanings. Mo Nan''s Yuanshen pointed fiercely: "seal up!!!" Boom¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the entire huge body of the Dragon Emperor began to change. On the surface, it seemed to be turned into a stone, crackling, crackling, and in just a dozen breaths, it formed a giant statue of the Dragon Emperor... Chapter 1271 The sky and the earth are long, as if caught in the endless passage of time. The majestic giant statue of the Dragon Emperor stands upright, forcibly separating the world from the earth! If there is one miracle to be chosen among the gods, it is definitely the most dazzling one that suppresses the turbid yin and yang of human nature and supports the collapsing sky. Up to this moment, no matter whether it is the blood mist in the sky or the evil spirit in the earth, they have all been sealed and trapped at the extremes of the world! Regardless of the enemy or us, everyone is shocked to see all this! Boom boom boom! ! Suddenly, the sky erupted with the sound of thunder, and the endless darkness began to disperse, and the original situation of heaven and earth falling apart turned into a scene of revival of all things. Countless grievances, gods and spirits gathered one after another, and all the scenes of the six realms began to emerge! During the long period of time, there was a loud divine voice resounding from the void, as if celebrating such a victory! Good luck! The rain of gods falls on all worlds! Blossoms are turning, buds are sprouting in every land, spiritual springs are surging, and all demons and evil spirits retreat one after another, avoiding this terrible auspiciousness of all worlds. That is the majestic power from the Dragon Emperor! When the endless rain of gods fell, the spirits of the mighty ones trembled, and they suddenly woke up. Looking at the endless colorful rays of light in the sky and the ground, one was stunned, as if the world had returned to the beginning, and only then did they truly realize that they had won! "We won¡ªthis one won!" "We survived, we didn''t die! Dragon Emperor, Dragon Emperor will kill the Holy Emperor!" "Our Dragon Emperor, our Emperor of Myriad Realms, is the one who guards us with his body!" Under the divine rain, even the seriously injured powerful men began to recover one after another. They looked at Mo Nan Dragon Emperor. At this moment, Mo Nan only had his soul left, like a golden light floating in the void. middle. Mo Nan also quickly gathered groups of strong men, Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin rushed over immediately, but they were all cautious, for fear that the killing intent on their bodies would affect Mo Nan''s body. Soul! Luo Xi also waited for the others to take out the "soul storage stone" and "spiritual cultivation branch" and spread them all over Mo Nan''s surroundings in an instant. In fact, at their level, even if they abandon their physical bodies, they still have enough souls to survive, but their cultivation is definitely not as good as before. "Kowtow to the Dragon Emperor!" "Myriad Worlds Forever Remember Dragon Emperor Heaven''s Grace!" Wow, a group of powerful people all knelt down directly, and even an existence like Emperor Suzaku was directly and deeply impressed. Even if the Dragon Emperor gave up his body, he is still their Dragon Emperor now! "Thousands of worlds and eternity, remember the Dragon Emperor Haoen!" With this deep bow, the auspiciousness of the heavens became more obvious. In many interfaces, there are still many demons and ghosts making trouble, but they suddenly sensed the endless auspicious vision in the sky, which is even more powerful. Immediately, those demons and ghosts were frightened one after another, and those with low cultivation levels were wiped out, and those who practiced demon skills hid deeply, sealing themselves in the tomb, and did not dare to show half of their heads again. . In many drought-stricken places, springs with spiritual energy emerged one after another, and spiritual rain began to fall. The old man, who was almost dying, and those clansmen who were powerless to heal and had been tortured by the disease for a lifetime, they immediately rejuvenated after being drenched by the spiritual rain from the sky, and after drinking two more sips, the disease was completely cured ... There are too many such deeds. Although countless mortals don''t know what happened, they all knelt down one after another, thanking the endless rays of light, and tears poured out. Even the earth on the low-level plane directly enjoys this kind of heaven at this moment. In particular, Huaxia is the birthplace of Mo Nan, and it has the dragon veins, and it has received Taotao''s divine favor, and the spiritual energy of the world has been revived! All the heavens and all realms have been nourished by the Dragon Emperor''s blessing! It''s really a joy in all worlds! At this moment, although Mo Nan has become the most dazzling existence and has received endless respect, he knows that this battle can be won without the joint efforts of Wanjie. Without their help, it is impossible for him to come here , and cannot be recognized as the real Dragon Emperor at all. "From now on, all worlds must follow the Dao, cultivate one''s morality, respect the five virtues, and protect the prosperity of all worlds!" Mo Nan stood in the void, the light of the primordial spirit radiated, the emperor''s prestige illuminated the world, and the emperor''s decree became words in his mouth ! "Abiding by the order¡ª" "Abiding by the order¡ª" Cultivators from all realms received the decree one after another, and worshiped again. Although half of the stars were destroyed in this battle, there are still countless spoils. No one can say for sure how much the World of Great Conflict has stored up over the years. All of a sudden, the division of spoils became the focus of most attention of all races. At the beginning, everyone was determined to fight to the death, and didn''t think about any spoils at all. Now with a bang, they naturally went to look for it. And there is one more thing that Mo Nan needs to deal with, and that is the remaining nuns of the Great Contest. These nuns were naturally powerless to resist after the death of the Great Struggle Emperor, and were besieged by a large number of powerful men. Of course they didn''t have the right to deal with these female cultivators, so they immediately sued the Dragon Emperor. Mo Nan was protected by a large number of divine guards. Looking from the void, he found that there were densely packed female cultivators who committed suicide directly after the death of the Great Struggle Emperor, and they followed their emperor. There are tens of millions left! There is another one among them, the Black Lotus Empress! They all huddled together with pale faces, as if they were all waiting for the final battle. Looking at their faces, Mo Nan had to say that the Saint Emperor of the Great Contest really knows how to choose people. Each of these female cultivators is a genius, and most of them have special physiques. He said loudly: "This emperor has heard of the female family society you are pursuing! It really does exist!" Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, no matter who it was, they would subconsciously shut up and listen quietly. "But it''s too far away, so far away that even our ancestors don''t exist anymore! Some hatred should be put down! You have all been enslaved by the Great Struggle Emperor, and even..." According to the gaze, there are actually a group of little girls, they are only about seven or eight years old, and they don''t know what happened at all! "Even you can''t resist! In this great war, too many people died in the Ten Thousand Realms¡ªtoday, the Emperor made a promise, as long as you are willing to give up your beliefs above women''s rights, and break away from the world of great controversy." Identity, practice the right way, you can start your life again in any corner of the world!" boom-- This decision immediately caused a commotion, especially among the female cultivators in the World of Great Controversy! They are already ready for the final battle, and they never expected that Mo Nanlong Emperor would be so amnesty. But with Mo Nan''s reputation at the moment, no one would say anything right! Mo Nan looked at them quietly, filled with endless emotion in his heart, he was not such a kind person, but he knew that the source of all disasters was nothing more than the belief in women''s rights exploited by the Great Struggle Emperor. He wants to completely destroy the World of Great Controversy, not to kill them all, but to smash this belief, so that other female cultivators in the Ten Thousand Realms can see that he is not a tyrant. If he brutally killed all the female cultivators of the Great Contest in one fell swoop, then he would be nothing more than a "superior patriarchal" Saint Emperor of the Great Contest. Only when their beliefs are completely shattered and erased, this kind of thought will not appear in the hearts of other female cultivators. After Mo Nan looked at Hei Lianshi, he said in a deep voice: "I know that you must be dismissive in your heart, but if you really have a trace of women''s rights, think about them behind you!" Hei Lian''s delicate body trembled when she heard the words, she took a deep breath, looked back, two lines of tears flowed down, she threw the magic weapon in her hand on the ground, and then fell to her knees deeply, " Thank you Dragon Emperor for your kindness¡ª¡± Bang! Bang! Groups of female cultivators discarded the magical weapons in their hands one after another, and bowed deeply: "Thank you Dragon Emperor for the amnesty!!" Tens of thousands of female cultivators fell to their knees without any resistance. The big battle that the Ten Thousand Realms cultivators had expected did not happen. No one expected that Mo Nan would make them all surrender with just a few words without fighting. Mo Nan continued to speak loudly: "Among you, there is still evil spirit in your body! Our dragon clan will lead you to the Dragon Realm, wash away all the evil spirit, and then let you leave on your own¡ªremember, everything in the past has disappeared. , let¡¯s start over!¡± The other cultivators of Wanjie were still a little scrupulous at first, and Mo Nanlongdi would let the tiger go back to the mountain to save future troubles, but when they heard that they would go to the Dragon Realm to wash away the evil spirit, I believe that they will no longer have any evil thoughts if they want to leave the Dragon Realm . He said loudly again: "Jiyue of the Dragon Clan, Emperor Youtian obeys orders!" Jiyue and Emperor Youtian immediately came out, waiting for orders. "You are responsible for cleaning the battlefield, and all trophies will be rewarded for meritorious service. Be sure to put an end to any fraudulent scramble!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" Mo Nan believed that of the two of them, Jiyue was already highly respected, while Emperor Youtian was upright and upright, with a clear distinction between black and white, and with their presidency, there would definitely be no major disturbances. Mo Nan is a soul at the moment. After the war, he was severely injured, and now he is a little weak to speak in a divine voice, so he thought about handing it over to his subordinates. At this time, Kunpeng circled down in mid-air, turned into a laugh several meters away, and said via voice transmission: "Dragon Emperor, please don''t forget our agreement! Moreover, you must get one of the treasures of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor!" , that is the mystery that concerns the rise and fall of the entire Ten Thousand Realms, and the truth of why the ancient Dragon Emperor fell!" After a pause, Kunpeng glanced at the boy in white and the ugly girl with a veil far away in the corner, and said in a deep voice: "Do you really think that the Dragon Emperor''s Throne is really the Dragon Emperor''s Throne? Neither of them are from our Myriad Realms." man of--" Chapter 1272 "Don''t worry, what you want will definitely be given to you! This time, it''s hard work, let''s heal first!" Mo Nan first responded to Kunpeng, and he also knew that although the Holy Emperor of the Great Struggle was dead, even the chance of resurrection was blocked by him, but it was still a worry in his heart. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize his own soul first, and then find a way to completely kill the Dazheng Shenghuang''s humanity! "Xiwu Messenger! Arrange the rest!" Mo Nan looked back, and found that the old pig had stood beside him with his head held high and his chest held high. He kept shaking his body as if he was afraid that he didn''t know, and he didn''t even care about the injuries on his body. He looked like a loyal man, but in Mo Nan''s eyes, of course he knew what Lao Zhu wanted to do. "Old Pig, follow Xiwu to help!" "Haha, thank you boss for the reward! Guaranteed to complete the task perfectly." The old pig''s body trembled immediately, and all kinds of sparkling lights appeared in his eyes, as if there were endless artifacts waiting for him. The reason why Mo Nan promoted Lao Zhu so much is not only because Lao Zhu is an old general who has been following from China, but also because Lao Zhu has always been doing things for him, no matter how many benefits Lao Zhu finds, He will not be stingy to distribute to his family and confidantes. Of course, this is also the old pig¡¯s way of survival. Although the current old pig¡¯s cultivation base is very low, no matter which clan he goes to, up to the elder¡¯s messenger, down to the guard at the door, or the chef in the kitchen, they are all damn good. his brother. Therefore, if he went to gain benefits, no one thought there was nothing wrong with it! "Brother Mo Nan, you only have a soul now, what can you do first? Can you find another body?" Mu Xuanyin hurriedly stopped Mo Nan, preventing him from continuing to deal with matters. They all clearly felt that Mo Nan''s spirit had become weaker again. After cultivating to this level, they all know that the sooner the spirit and soul leave the body, the sooner they return to the physical body, the better, but now where do they go to find a physical body? Subconsciously, almost everyone looked at the huge body of the Dragon Emperor in the distance, and the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd inserted into the chest of the huge body. There was no need to ask, the moment Mo Nan voluntarily gave up on this body, There should be no possibility of going back. "Don''t worry! It shouldn''t be a big problem for me to reshape a physical body with the energy of all spirits." When Mo Nan thought of this, he thought of Qingtian Da inexplicably. She is the body of all spirits, but now she doesn''t know where she has reincarnated. Roar! ! Suddenly, the eight-clawed golden dragon also uttered a dragon cry. The golden dragon and Mo Nan were originally one. Now that Mo Nan is like this, the golden dragon has naturally suffered great damage, and even lost the power to fly. "Lift the golden dragon to the throne of the Dragon Emperor and let it absorb the dragon''s breath!" Mo Nan knew that restoring and reshaping his body was no longer his business alone, it was related to everyone''s expectations and Jinlong''s life and death. He and Jinlong have always been in the same mind. Although they didn''t communicate at all, they both have the same idea. "Report to the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Suddenly, someone from far away spoke loudly. With Mo Nan''s prestige now, not many dare to speak from such a distance. Mo Nan also glanced over and found that it was the boy in white and the ugly girl with a veil. Seeing these two people, he smiled lightly and said, "I really want to find you too! Come here! Thank you for your great help, I don''t know your names yet!" Originally, the white-clothed boy was a little nervous. After all, Mo Nan is now the mighty Dragon Emperor who rules all realms, but after listening to Mo Nan''s words, he didn''t expect him to be so approachable. My sister is pretty poppy! I have something important to report!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that the brothers and sisters'' names were special, and said, "Tell me!" "This..." Man Moyu looked around and found that there were still many people, but since Mo Nan had already opened his mouth, he simply said, "If the Dragon Emperor wants to reshape the spirit body, please Integrating the reincarnation disk into the body...these six reincarnation disks are very important, don''t let anyone take charge, please!" Judging from the previous deeds, Mo Nan knew that the brothers and sisters were unusual, but he never thought that they would be so nervous about the Six Paths of Reincarnation. "Although this emperor only has his soul left, he can still manage the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk! Don''t bother others!" Both Man Moyu and Man Yingsu smiled comfortably, but it was Man Moyu who smiled brightly. As for Man Yingsu, his smile was even uglier, even like those monsters. She also seemed to be aware of this, and the corners of her mouth curled up and then retracted. She was afraid that others would blame her, so she subconsciously took half a step back with inferiority. Man Moyu continued: "Dragon Emperor, the Return to the Beginning Terrace...is the Dragon Emperor''s Throne you mentioned, can it also be sealed? I can''t tell you the reason." Mo Nan felt slightly displeased when he heard that, these two unidentified brothers and sisters came over and said some unpredictable words, and now they even interfered on the Dragon Emperor''s throne. However, he also knew that the brothers and sisters had many secrets. At least they were sent by the Human Emperor Fu Canghun, which meant that they knew where Fu Canghun was. This was also an important clue to find the fragments of humanity. "You go to live in Dragon Realm first! If it''s convenient for you, come to me anytime!" After staying in this world of great controversy for another three days, Mo Nan took some people back to the Dragon Realm. As for cleaning the battlefield, dividing up treasures, etc., he didn''t want to pay too much attention to it. For him, the Myriad Worlds are now under his control! If he really needs something, he can simply take it! He has no shortage of artifacts, cultivation resources, caves and treasures. Back in the Dragon Realm, it was naturally greeted with a sensation. Some dragons who did not participate in the exhibition all flocked to the Dragon Palace Square, cheering endlessly. Today is the day when the real Dragon Clan rises! However, when all the worlds were cheering and celebrating, only Mo Nan''s family members were in tears. Especially his parents, grandparents and other close relatives. Mo Nan''s mother, Zhao Qing, cried so weakly that she scolded, "I told you a long time ago that you don''t want to get ahead of everything. Now that you don''t even have a body, you''re left with a soul. What shall we do in the future? So what if you win the whole world?" "Nan''er, can you still recover now? Don''t you have many spirit treasures? Can you make another body? Ah? Can you?" Mo Nan is just a shadow of divine light at the moment, and it feels like a balloon filled with water when he stretches out his hand. It has a real feeling, but he can''t bear the force. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll make a body soon. However, this body may not have such a high level of cultivation in the future, and it won''t be able to protect you." At this moment, Luo Xi and the three daughters were there, and they all refused to admit defeat and said, "We will protect you!" "Now in the entire Ten Thousand Realms, who is still our enemy?" "Yes! This is better, you can go out less and spend more time with us in the future!" Mo Nan squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "Okay! As long as you don''t think your men are useless." "You''re the only one with a poor mouth!" "Who said Brother Mo Nan is useless? You are the strongest man in the world!" The family spent a few days in such an atmosphere. Finally, Mo Nan also knew that it was definitely not an option to live with the soul all the time. Although it would be a waste to reshape the spirit body and almost start all over again, he didn''t care. However, there was a piercing pain in his heart, which made it difficult for him to speak. If he reshaped his spirit body, it would be tantamount to completely cutting off his blood relationship with Jinlong. But he didn''t need to ask Jin Long at all, Jin Long sincerely wanted him to reshape his spirit body and live a good life. When the day came for him to reshape his spirit body, many important figures had already arrived. Right in the center of Linghai in Dragon Realm, on a huge peak. With Mo Nandi''s aura, there is no possibility of any mistakes at all. His eyes were closed tightly, and he was suspended above the mountain alone, and the new rising sun shone into his soul. With a thought in his mind, there was a bang, and the entire spiritual sea almost boiled. All spirits from all directions poured into his body. Each wisp is the natal aura of a different spiritual creature! Between Mo Nanmeng''s eyebrows, he suddenly opened his third eye with a buzzing sound, and his physical body continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. All of a sudden, the light of all spirits enveloped his whole body! From a distance, it clearly looks like a ball of Wanling. With a thought in Mo Nan''s mind, with a buzzing sound, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk rushed straight into his body. "Since you are the six realms, let you be my six internal organs!" boom-- With a thought, all the avenues of reincarnation turned into the six internal organs of his new body! This kind of crazy idea can only be possessed by Mo Nan! However, now that he lacks humanity, his internal organs are also missing a part! The day passed in a blink of an eye, and it was time for the night to fall! Boom! ! Mo Nan stepped out from inside immediately! As soon as the thoughts turned, the spirit of all spirits turned into a suit of clothes. Luo Xiye, Mu Xuanyin, and Yan Qingsi were all watching from the closest distance. When they saw Mo Nan coming out like this, they all blushed slightly, and found that Mo Nan had turned into a boy again. But the silver hair disappeared, and what appeared was black hair! Rumble¡ª¡ª At this time, nine thunderclaps appeared above the sky, and it turned out to be the presence of God. "Dragon Emperor, if you can merge the six realms, you must belong to the six realms! Every cultivator who is "tranced" to the extreme will experience a catastrophe. Into Hua'', then everything about you will come back!" Mo Nan looked up at the sky, and asked in a deep voice, "What is perfection?" "Everyone''s ''Enlightenment'' is different! The most holy is immortal, and the road stops! In the whole world, there is only one ''Enlightenment''. How to comprehend it depends on yourself! You can know the secret of the previous generation of Dragon Emperor!" God''s thoughts came again. Mo Nan also knew that the last one to "innovate" should be the Great Fighting Saint Emperor, and the next one should be the "Old Dragon Emperor". Every time, the next one is born after the previous "Enchanted" dies! Therefore, no one will know how to become a person at all! However, if it is said that everything can come back after becoming transformed, then even Jinlong will not be cut off from his blood, and all his cultivation will come back. But what exactly is enlightenment? "God, I have borrowed from you for 30,000 years, and I will protect the world for 300,000 years! But you have to tell me, what should I protect?" Mo Nan knew that God must know something. "Maybe it''s good fortune to let you know! The so-called Dragon Emperor''s Throne is not the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, but the Dragon Emperor guarding the Guishi Terrace alone back then, preventing all evils from invading the Ten Thousand Realms! Over time, all races will think that that It is the Dragon Emperor Throne..." Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he didn''t expect that there was such a layer of secret! Dragon Emperor, what is guarding Guishi Terrace? ! Chapter 1273 Mo Nan originally wanted to ask God, what exactly is the Dragon Emperor guarding? But when he wanted to ask, God disappeared directly, and only left a sentence from a distance: "Only by becoming enlightened, can you know the secret of the ages!" When Mo Nan heard the words, he was really going to yell, tell me now is it so difficult? At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to take the initiative to talk to God. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear from God, so he had to go back with his family. Mo Nan''s reshaping of his physical body is naturally a matter of celebration, especially his family members, who were all moved to tears. However, upon hearing that there will be no blood relationship from now on, a sense of sadness suddenly arose. Fortunately, everyone has been cultivating Taoism for many years, so even if their appearance changes, they will naturally not have any cracks and barriers. "Everyone, don''t worry! With my current cultivation resources, I will be able to return to the peak within hundreds of years!" When Mo Nan said this, he actually didn''t have the confidence in his heart. After all, now that he doesn''t have the help of the Golden Dragon, even if he returns to the "trance" state, it will definitely not be the previous trance state! His connection with Jinlong is also getting weaker and weaker! Mu Xuanyin''s three daughters blushed when they heard Mo Nan''s practice, as if they had thought of something. In the end, Luo Xi was pulled directly and went back to the room with Yan Qingsi. Mo Nan was relieved to see that the three girls could get along so well. Mother Zhao Qing said with a smile: "Nan''er, why don''t you care about the Myriad Realms, just live here and stay with us! If you were on Earth, you would almost be a grandfather." "Well! Your mother is right. What are you talking about? You must also take care of the marriage and the children! Didn''t you promise to give them a wedding? They are monogamous on earth, but not here. Same thing, it must be done well!" Mo Nan''s father, Chi Lei, also nodded heavily. Mo Nan also recalled the matter of the earth. After all these years, he hadn''t made up his mind to live a good life. "The earth is a low-level plane, and it is different from the passage of time in our upper world. We have passed a hundred years here, and maybe twenty or thirty years have passed on the earth. The lower the interface, the thinner the aura, and the cycle of reincarnation of all things. The slower it is, the slower the rotation of time will be..." "Don''t tell me these things. Mom doesn''t understand, so just tell me when you will have a baby?" Zhao Qing didn''t want to tell Mo Nan any mysterious truths. Mo Nan subconsciously looked at his younger sister, Mo Yu, who was next to him. Mo Yu was terrified, and immediately shouted: "Brother Smelly, what do you think I am doing? You are not married and have children, so I won''t do it... and , hmph, with you as a stinky brother, do you think anyone would dare to marry me?" This made the others laugh bitterly for a while. If Mo Nan is just the overlord of one party, like when he was in the heavens, occupying a city of 90,000 miles, it is natural that many arrogance figures want to win Mo Yu''s heart, but now Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor! His own sister is naturally aloof, she is the princess of Wanjie, and anyone who talks to her has to lower her head tremblingly, let alone have any other excessive thoughts about her. "Okay! I''ll let them know and get them all ready to marry them in a month''s time!" As soon as the news came out, the whole family was overjoyed, all of them were rosy and cheerful. That is, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Luo Xi were not present, otherwise, it would definitely be a more lively scene. But less than an hour after the news spread, someone asked to see him. What''s more, it''s still that veiled ugly girl, Pretty Poppy! But she didn''t see her eldest brother Man Moyu coming with her! "Dragon Emperor! Poppy dares to stop your big wedding! Do you know that you are approaching catastrophe right now?!" Man Yingying looked straight into Mo Nan''s eyes. "Now, in the entire Ten Thousand Realms, where is the catastrophe? You said that the Guishi Terrace needs to be guarded, and this emperor has accepted your audience! Where is the catastrophe?" Although Mo Nan is still a mere spirit body, his momentum But it''s not something that can be scared away by any catastrophe. Moreover, this big marriage is his own business, why is it involved in the big catastrophe? Man Yingzhu''s voice was a bit hoarse and unpleasant. He hugged a round object in his arms, suddenly gritted his teeth, and knelt down and said, "The Dragon Emperor''s catastrophe has three main causes! Let Poppy come one by one!" Mo Nan glanced at her, and found that she was trembling cautiously. He couldn''t bear it, and said, "Get up! I''m not a person who can''t hear you, sit down and talk!" Man Yingsu trembled when she heard the words, and looked at him in surprise, then said a word of thanks timidly, and sat down on the chair lightly, but she only dared to sit a little bit, and she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to lift her head. Fortunately, she still knew what she was doing here, she whispered: "Dragon Emperor, forgive me! If you fall one day! Who are you going to hand over the ruling power of the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Realms?" Mo Nan was taken aback, he had never thought about this, because he felt that everything was still far away, even if he was a spirit, he could live for tens of thousands of years. If he had a child, he would consider raising one who could take power, but now he doesn''t. It''s just that Man Yingsu asked him to stop him from getting married, but now he suddenly talked about passing on the throne. "Why are you asking this?" Man Yingsu didn''t seem to realize that this was a rather abrupt thing, but continued: "I''ve seen too many ups and downs, dynasties have changed! Now you only have a spirit body, and your cultivation base has plummeted. You can be shocked for a while. But what about after a long time? If you get married, wouldn''t you tell Wanjie that you, the Dragon Emperor, are no longer capable of intimidating Wanjie?" "In this chaotic world, your imperial prestige is too important! Once it is exposed, it will definitely lead to the root cause of the catastrophe! Even if the world returns to its heart, then the second catastrophe: According to the agreement, you will guard the world for 300,000 years! Do you know the consequences that guardians have to bear? You need to bear all the evil consequences of the Ten Thousand Realms, your spiritual body, I''m afraid - you will be directly crushed by the evil consequences of the Ten Thousand Realms within a few months! When it expires, your spirit is also more dangerous! " When Mo Nan heard this, his body trembled immediately. He never thought that there would be such terrible consequences in protecting the world! If this is the case, then even if his spiritual body has cultivated some divine power, it may be nothing but a bamboo basket! "What about the third one?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. When Man Yingsu heard Mo Nan''s question, he became slightly bolder, knowing that Mo Nan had listened, and continued: "The third catastrophe, if you, Dragon Emperor, die again, then the golden dragon is connected by blood, and your life is one. It definitely won''t last long! Then, the entire dragon clan, the last dragon species will be extinct!" These simple words already made it hard for Mo Nan to breathe. Even on the forehead, there are already bursts of sweat overflowing. What Man Yingsu said was definitely not a bluff. All of this has roots! "You seem to know everything! Who are you?" Man Yingsu stood up all of a sudden, but seemed to be a little weak, his body shook a bit, and said: "Return to the Dragon Emperor, we are all sent by the Human Emperor! We are all human race! Originally, we still wanted to ask the Dragon Emperor You ask for help to save our ancient world, but now, I only hope that the Dragon Emperor can protect the world¡ª" She paused for a moment, then continued: "And all of this, as long as you, Dragon Emperor, can ''transform'', everything will be solved!" Transformation! It''s incarnation again! But looking at the entire world, who can tell him how the real path of enlightenment is taken? "You can come to help, we are both human races, this emperor should help, but now..." Mo Nan spread his hands, there was nothing he could do! The only thing he can do is to comprehend the most profound state of "Enlightenment" among the myriad realms. Beyond the realm of the gods, peek into the void! Easier said than done? ! Then, Mo Nan ordered people to send Man Yingsu back to the palace! "How is this explained to them?" Mo Nan touched his temples with some headaches. He just had someone spread the news of his wedding. Everything else is easy to talk about, but these three women must have known about it. It''s only been a while, and he''s about to suspend the wedding. Before he knew it, Mo Nan had already walked outside Mu Xuanyin''s room, and heard the maid say that they were all inside, but he didn''t know how to speak. "Brother Mo Nan, are you outside?" Chapter 1274 "it''s me!" What Mo Nan heard was Mu Xuanyin''s voice, subconsciously a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, the door was opened. What I saw was Mu Xuanyin. She seemed to have just taken a bath, her long hair was scattered, and she was covered with white gauze, revealing her exquisite and undulating figure, and she was still blowing in with a bit of majesty when she opened the door. When she moved her white gauze skirt, her snow-white calves appeared all at once. Mo Nan also immediately smelled a faint fragrance, which made him feel refreshed for a while. Now Mu Xuanyin is as beautiful as a nine-day fairy, and even the breath she exudes makes countless people fascinated. "Did you just take a shower?" Mo Nan asked casually. Mu Xuanyin took his hand with one hand, closed the door with a move of divine sense, and then led him to the inner room, which was said to be a room, but it was actually very big, "Yeah, the three of us all Now, come and see them!" Before the two of them arrived, there was a delicate and disturbed voice in the inner room, "Ah¡ªSister Xuanyin, you, ah, don''t come in...Brother Mo Nan, don''t come in!" It was Yan Qingsi''s panicked voice, followed by the sound of water. However, Mo Nan was no longer a gentleman at this moment, and he quickened his steps two steps. When he took a look, he found a huge snow-white spar floating in the room, which looked like a half gourd. However, there is spiritual water full of strong breath inside. Unexpectedly, these spiritual waters will also make a pleasant sound of jingling bells, and it is definitely not ordinary at first glance. Swish¡ª¡ª Luo Xi had already directly applied the wrapping veil to her body, but Yan Qingsi was not so fast, and it was too late to get out of it, that Xue. Bai''s delicate body quickly shrank back into the water. "Brother Mo Nan, you, why did you come in like this?" Yan Qingsi was extremely shy, her glamorous face was already blushing, almost dripping water. Mu Xuanyin covered her mouth with her small hand, smiled straight, and said, "What? Don''t you usually call him Husband Husband all day long? Now that your husband is here, you''re shy?" "Sister Xuanyin, you, you...they don''t have it, you just shouted." Yan Qingsi lowered her head, not daring to look into Mo Nan''s beautiful eyes. Mu Xuanyin was bold, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, then you are not allowed to shout in the future..." "You, you bully... Sister Xiye, help me!" Yan Qingsi immediately asked Luo Xi for help. Luo Xi''s temperament became even colder, and now she can estimate that this is the limit. She hurriedly straightened her robes, and said in a low voice: "I''ve finished washing, I''ll go back first!" But as soon as she walked to Mo Nan, Mo Nan grabbed her little hand with one hand. She immediately stood there obediently, blushing as if she was completely powerless. "Don''t leave, I have something to tell you!" After hearing this, the three girls became slightly nervous and looked at Mo Nan together. Although the spirit body in front of him was no longer what Mo Nan had looked like before, it was at least 80% similar. Looking at their expectant eyes, with endless sweetness in their shyness, Mo Nan suddenly didn''t know how to speak. All of a sudden, he fell into a moment of silence. Suddenly, Luo Xi trembled slightly, and said in a low voice, "Mo Nan, actually, we also have something to tell you..." She glanced at Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, and then said intermittently: "We feel that your cultivation is the most important thing now, and as for any big marriage, you can stop it for now, because, because... the rules of our Luoshen clan There are a lot, and I am still on filial piety as a saint. I have to ask some elders of the Hui people for instructions before I can..." "Yes, we, we think so too!" Mu Xuanyin answered immediately. Yan Qingsi was soaked in the water and nodded vigorously. Hearing this, Mo Nan took a deep breath, held the hands of the two women tightly, looked at Yan Qingsi whose head was sticking out of the spiritual water, and murmured: "I, Mo Nan, the greatest blessing in my life, Just to be able to meet you!" He knew that these three women were the ones who knew him best, and after a moment of hesitation, they already understood what Mo Nan was going to say. In order not to embarrass him, they simply said it themselves. Mu Xuanyin suddenly whispered: "We all know that you need to practice first, and we just thought of a way to double your cultivation..." Her eyeballs moved left and right, a little cunning, and she whispered: "Sister Xiya has a way, that is, we practice together, she said, in this way, ahem, you can improve quickly!" Yan Qingsi immediately clapped her hands happily, and said with a joyful smile: "Yes, yes, yes, both of them have special characteristics, and they can get twice the result with half the effort. Brother Mo Nan, let them sleep tonight!" As soon as these words came out, Mu Xuanyin, who grew up on the earth, was okay, but Luo Xi immediately made a pretty face, and the crimson color spread to the roots of her ears, looking extremely cute, especially when she secretly looked at Xiang Mo Nan''s expression was even more glamorous and suffocating. Mo Nan didn''t expect that when they got together, they were thinking about such a thing. If they used yin and yang *, it would definitely improve their cultivation. It''s just that, as Man Yingsu said, maybe his body will collapse in a few months. He stretched out his hand to scrape Mu Xuanyin''s exquisite little nose, and said dotingly: "It''s just your idea. But my spirit body has just joined together, and the blood inside has not yet fully developed. You guys, don''t worry about my cultivation... However, if you are sleeping, you can consider it..." Slowly, his eyes turned to Yan Qingsi, who was watching the excitement in the Lingchi, and then said some very ambiguous words: "Especially those who have never slept with her before, let''s find her tonight." Among the three girls, Yan Qingsi was still a virgin, Mu Xuanyin and Luo Xi had sex with Mo Nan, so what Mo Nan said was of course Yan Qingsi. This action immediately frightened Yan Qingsi into the water and kept backing away, but she bumped into the wall of the spirit pool all of a sudden, which made her shy and shy, especially in front of the two sisters, she couldn''t wait to get into the water up. Yan Qingsi watched Mo Nan walk by step by step, even she didn''t know what to do, she seemed to be a panicked little white facing the big bad wolf for a moment. Rabbit in general. Mo Nan walked to the side of the spirit pool and said, "What? Don''t you want to come out? This is the spirit of the dustless years, and it will be counterproductive if soaked for a long time! A body of all spirits like me, even touching it It''s going to explode." "You, I...then you turn around." Yan Qingsi also wanted to get up. After soaking for so long, she also felt that she had absorbed too much divine power, especially the sea of ??consciousness was already a little some pain. "Don''t turn it!" Mo Nan acted a little foolishly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, if it lasts longer, the six senses will be closed, and you may not be able to hear the beautiful piano sound for several years." "Ah..." Yan Qingsi immediately stood up in panic. As soon as she stood there, Mo Nan''s eyes were covered with snow-white, high mountains. Peak, ditch. The ravine is infinite, and it is incomparably graceful. The wonderful figure appeared in front of his eyes without reservation, it was simply the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven... Yan Qingsi came to her senses in a flash, turned around quickly, and started grabbing clothes in the air. But when she turned around, the back was unreservedly revealed, a kind of "exquisite and embossed" graceful curve appeared, light. Smooth and tender, captivating. There was a bang in Mo Nan''s head, and the blood in his body immediately boiled. This little girl, she is too tempting. Be confused! Soon, Yan Qingsi put on all the clothes on her body at once, but she was still shy, and she didn''t want to turn her face away, she had to let Mo Nan go out... Mo Nan had no choice but to leave the inner room first. When he got to the outer room, he pulled Mu Xuanyin and Luo Xi to sit down together, and after talking for a while, Yan Qingsi walked out slowly with a blushing face, but she didn''t dare to sit next to Mo Nan , but closely next to Mu Xuanyin. Luo Xi is also a conservative and cold person. Seeing Mo Nanyue''s words made people blush, she immediately changed the subject and said, "Now you have six reincarnation disks on your body, so it''s not humane. Where can this humanity be obtained? Shall we go find it together?" "I don''t know. Human Sovereign has been searching for so many years, but he still hasn''t found any." Mo Nan thought of the ancient world mentioned by Man Yingsu, but with his current cultivation, how could he go to the ancient world? It just doesn''t work, his body can''t even bear the evil consequences of the myriad realms. Mu Xuanyin suddenly asked: "Will there be fragments of humanity on our earth plane? Although you have searched, have you searched thoroughly? I heard that the homeland of the human emperor Fu Canghun is on our earth plane." Yan Qingsi also suddenly remembered something, nodded repeatedly, and said: "Yes, and there are illusions even in the desert, maybe other places too. Let''s go back sometime and have a look! Maybe Did we find it?" Mo Nan thought for a while, and his heart moved slightly. According to luck, it has been a long time since there have been no ascenders in the lower planes of the earth. But in ancient times, there was someone who was the Emperor of the Canghun, and now there is a Dragon Emperor like him. "Alright! But, I''ll be fine if I go back, you guys are really at a critical juncture of cultivation..." Before Mo Nan could say anything, Yan Qingsi immediately interrupted him and said, "How can I let you go back alone? What if something happens to you? No, no!" "How dangerous is the earth? Although I am only powerful in spirit, the entire earth can''t hurt me at all, and there are not many strong people in the heavens and myriad worlds who can kill me. Don''t worry..." Seeing the stubbornness of the three of them, Mo Nan said, "If I go back as a spirit body, I can barely do it, but your cultivation base is too strong, and it will absorb all the spiritual energy of the earth at once, and even directly destroyed it." "We can just seal 90% of our cultivation! I don''t care, if you go back, I will go back too. I also want to go back and see my family. After so many years, I don''t know if they are still alive. I gave them Perhaps they have already eaten all the pills..." Mo Nan was very helpless when he heard the words, and it seemed that they could not be stopped. But that''s okay, let''s go back and relax! If he doesn''t go back this time, maybe if the catastrophe that Man Yingsu said comes, he really won''t have the opportunity to take them to play like this. As soon as this idea was completed, his head went into a trance for a while, as if he had touched some special realm. This kind of realm is particularly mysterious, but he vaguely feels that it is a kind of realm breath that he has never touched before. "Could this be the mystery of evolution?" When Mo Nan wanted to realize it again, he no longer had that sense of mystery. In the end, I had to give up. It seems that the so-called enlightenment is really impossible to penetrate casually. If you want to go back to the earth, some necessary things still need to be taken with you. Although his Dragon Soul Battle Spear had been shattered, he would not discard the shattered Tianzhu, and it still remained in his true spirit world, including the Flinder Drill. This flint drill is indeed an extraordinary fetish, it looks like wood, but it is not damaged at all. It''s just that Mo Nan''s current body can''t handle this flintman drill anymore! As for the other fetishes, Mo Nan went directly to the "Dragon Emperor''s Treasure House" to choose them. I don''t know how the old pig got the news, so he rushed to the outside of the Dragon Emperor''s treasure house and told loudly: "Boss, are you going to grab the territory again? Remember to bring me, I have a lot of younger brothers... By the way, we found a treasure in the old lair of the Great Struggle Emperor, and we couldn''t even open it." , do you want to see it?" Chapter 1275 "Oh? Even you say it''s a treasure?" Mo Nan said with some surprise, according to Lao Zhu''s "wealthy and invincible" confidence, even Lao Zhu called it a treasure, which is obviously very good! Moreover, although Mo Nan didn''t clean the battlefield himself, he knew that the most powerful treasures would definitely be included in the Dragon Emperor''s treasury. No one will object to this at all, and even Wanjie is scrambling to send the most powerful one to the treasure house of Dragon Realm. "Yes, yes, this thing is like a pyramid, you can''t even get close to it. The ancestor Jiyue ordered someone to dig it up and bring it back. However, I knew it just by looking at it. It is definitely a treasure." The old pig immediately started talking non-stop, and also talked about how amazing it was when they found this treasure. Soon, the Dragon Emperor''s treasure house was opened by the guardians. Under the leadership of the two elders, Mo Nan and Lao Zhu passed through the treasure houses layer by layer and came to the deepest underground palace treasure house. Along the way, countless artifacts were preserved and neatly arranged, but there was only one on this floor. At first glance, it really looks like a pyramid, but it''s just dark in color. "Tell the Dragon Emperor, this divine object has already been learned from the empress of the same generation, and it is really called the existence of the holy object of the great formation. However, even the empress of the black lotus cannot open it. We do not know what is inside. Clear." The elder said. After finishing speaking, the elder was still quietly waiting for Mo Nan Dragon Emperor''s words, but Mo Nan seemed to be fascinated by it. He didn''t even speak! The two elders naturally did not dare to disturb them. The old pig was different, and immediately said sharply: "Boss, what are you looking at? Is there any mystery? Or is it engraved with some cultivation secrets of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor?" Mo Nan woke up from the silence. He really felt something different, and asked in a deep voice, "Where did you get this?" "This is what Zulong spit out from his mouth. Zulong said that after he found the body of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk, this thing could not be crushed, and it was not as good as reincarnation, so I took it. Here it comes." Mo Nan was shocked again when he heard the words, and at the same time felt a burst of pain in his heart. He was surprised that this sacred object of the Great Contest had entered reincarnation and was not broken. The pain was that the separation between him and the golden dragon was already so great that even He can no longer feel things that have entered reincarnation. Maybe it was because of the seal of the body at that time, but after all, it is still very different from the past. He has always comforted his family by saying that he will recover after a few hundred years of practice, but he knows that even if he has supreme resources, he will not be able to return to his previous peak state in a few hundred years. Without the blood of the golden dragon, without the blood of the human race, and without the "half step of the ages" of 30,000 years, can this be made up for in a few hundred years? How many powerful ancestors have lived for 30,000 to 50,000 years, and in the end they didn''t stop at the state of trance, and those so-called "into the state of transformation" powerhouses are just fakes, they just comprehended it on the peak of trance. Another kind of power, but after all, it is not a real transformation. "It seems that for me, it is a must for me to achieve transformation!" Thinking about it, Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the sacred object of the pyramid, and his powerful divine sense immediately suppressed it with a bang, and at the same time, the imperial prestige on his body continued to roll. Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, he discovered that there was actually a "qi" trapped in this sacred object of the great struggle! This kind of air was too mysterious, and Mo Nan fell into it all of a sudden. There was a "boom" in his head, and in an instant, a thought flashed through his mind: the immortal spirit of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor? Every time he tore up the Great Struggle Saint Emperor, he was able to be reborn with energy. Is this that energy? Even if it wasn''t, it must have been enlightened by the Great Struggle Saint Emperor! Mo Nan tried to turn his mind around, and the energy inside seemed to be awakened, and with a bang, it was directly aimed at his divine sense and was about to rush into his sea of ??consciousness. Mo Nan immediately withdrew his spiritual thoughts and cut them off abruptly! Boom boom boom! As soon as it moved this year, the entire pyramid turned, and the huge body made a huge roar. During the turning, there was a buzzing sound, and the four golden corners of the pyramid appeared! The four corners are three on the bottom and one on the top of the head. The four are combined to form a Yinsha seal, which seals the weird energy inside. The gas inside is like a floating flame, with a long tail, slowly turning. "Fuck, what is this? It can''t be a biochemical weapon inside, right?" The old pig immediately yelled, then pointed to a corner on the top, and shouted: "Boss, what kind of artifact is on this corner? Fuck , the above seems to be missing." The two elders next to him were also watching in surprise. They thought there would be danger, so they quickly rushed to Mo Nan''s body, and there was even a protective dragon formation about to open the treasure house. Mo Nan also looked at the four corners of the pyramid in surprise. On the top of the peak was an illusory shadow of a halberd. He recognized it at a glance, because this shadow was too familiar, it was clearly the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd that pierced through his heart and stayed behind. It seems that the former Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd has made a seal formation base here! In the other three corners, one is a huge dragon ball, with a flame-red luster on it, and the dragon ball rotates, exuding an endless anode atmosphere. Mo Nan knew that Jinlong also had dragon balls in his mouth, but it was only the size of a fist! And this one is actually seven or eight meters in size. The most important thing is that it seems to be all-encompassing, as if the entire world is reflected in it. "This should be the missing throne dragon ball on the Dragon Emperor''s Throne!" Mo Nan didn''t expect to find it here. According to Man Yinggu, as long as it is put back on the Dragon Emperor''s Throne, it will disappear. Something unexpected happens. However, in his current situation, it is absolutely impossible to take risks! "Huh? Boss, why does that treasure look like Kunpeng''s egg?" The old pig pointed to the sacred object sealed on the second corner. Sure enough, it was a square ice sculpture, and inside it was a bird that looked very much like a Kunpeng. Although the size is only seven or eight meters, but the aura of arrogance to everything, and the divine brilliance that keeps floating with time, is obviously a hundred times more mysterious than Kunpeng. Mo Nan didn''t need to ask, this holy object was definitely what Kunpeng wanted when he made the agreement with him. As for the third holy object, Mo Nan was a little confused, because it was a huge box, as if it hadn''t been opened for hundreds of thousands of years, and he didn''t know what was inside. "Dragon Emperor!" The elder next to him turned pale, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that these four holy artifacts are all suppressing the aura inside! The aura inside is definitely not simple." The old pig chuckled: "Do you need to say that? However, I think what the monster of the Great Struggle Emperor wants to seal must be what we decent people want to get. Boss, why don''t we unlock it?" Laozhu''s fallacious reasoning really makes some sense after hearing it. Mo Nan also knew that he was definitely going to hand over the cube-shaped ice sculpture Kunpeng sacred object to Kunpeng, and it was absolutely impossible for him to miss the appointment. Immediately, his heart moved and he tried to unseal the sacred object. bang¡ª¡ª Unexpectedly, he changed his mind, and the ice sculpture of the Kunpeng sacred object was immediately separated. The whole pyramid shook suddenly, and the breath inside seemed to be violent, hitting the pyramid crazily, bang bang bang, knocking the huge pyramid upside down. Seeing this terrifying scene, Mo Nan was about to re-seal the holy object immediately, but he didn''t know how it was sealed before the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor, and it couldn''t be re-sealed after the seal was unsealed. Originally there were four angular sacred objects, but now there are only two left! The old pig shrank behind Mo Nan in fright, and shouted: "Boss, ahem, it seems that it is not suitable to open treasures today. I guess the constellations are in conflict, so let''s forget it!" Mo Nan frowned. He had experienced the horror of the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd that pierced his heart. He even thought that even the Holy Emperor would not be able to forge such a terrifying artifact, because he didn''t dare to pull it out at the time. Pulling out the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd, his body would absolutely shatter on the spot and turn into dust. The Great Struggle Emperor used it in a hurry, and now he has taken down the Kunpeng holy artifact. In this way, these four holy artifacts are at least at the same level. How scary? "I will take care of this holy object myself!" Regardless of whether Mo Nan put it in the Dragon Emperor''s treasury, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and it was directly collected into his true spirit world. Unexpectedly, as soon as this pyramid entered the world of true spirits and was suspended in mid-air, the elixir with a radius of hundreds of miles was directly absorbed by a terrifying breath force and turned into a withered state. For the first time, a piece of Gobi appeared in the world of true spirits! Mo Nan felt an indescribable oppressive feeling in his heart, but it was only after he calmed down like this that the aura in him calmed down a little and stopped violently rushing. "You are not allowed to reveal anything about this to the outside world in the future, you know?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, looking at Lao Zhu seriously. The old pig looked like he didn''t know he was talking about him at all, with his hips akimbo, and turned to the two elders with a preaching look, and even more serious admonition, said: "I''m talking about you! Did you hear me? Keep your mouth shut." A little bit, a little tighter, don''t talk about it all day long, I don''t feel relieved when I see you talk so much! Hmph!" The two elders looked at each other, they could only blushed, and replied: "Follow the Dragon Emperor''s order!!" Chapter 1276 Now that Mo Nan had obtained the holy relics of the Great Contest, he chose some others, and left the Dragon Emperor''s treasury. He really wanted to know something about the holy object of the great battle from Kunpeng, so he wanted to hand over the ice sculpture holy object to Kunpeng himself. When Kunpeng heard the call coming, he immediately felt that Mo Nan had what he wanted. "Dragon Emperor, have you found it?" Kunpeng''s voice was also a little trembling. It turned into a size of more than ten meters and fell straight in front of Mo Nan. The huge head kept looking, obviously impatient. "Well! According to the agreement, I will leave it to you!" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took out the ice sculpture at once, and simply gave it to Kunpeng. When Kunpeng saw the ice sculpture, his body trembled, his mouth grew wide, and he swallowed the ice sculpture in one gulp. His eyes were almost soaked, and he said in a deep voice, "Thank you Dragon Emperor! Dragon Emperor''s great kindness, the Kunpeng family, Unforgettable!" "I''m just keeping the agreement! Can you tell me the secret of this sacred object? We all know that there is only one Kunpeng in the Ten Thousand Realms, but we have never heard of the Kunpeng family..." Mo Nan He lowered his posture to ask for advice. Kunpeng also said in a deep voice unambiguously: "The dragon clan is the most powerful divine beast since ancient times, but our Kunpeng is the most terrifying beast. After your dragon clan is destroyed, you still have various ways to pass on the dragon, and our Kunpeng , can only rely on speed to escape continuously! This sacred object is handed down from our generations of Kunpeng..." Speaking of this, Kunpeng paused, and said with some embarrassment: "With it, I can reproduce the next generation... Also, only with it, can I fully become the ancient Kunpeng. One day, I will also be able to reproduce. To avenge my Kunpeng Clan!" "So, the demise of the dragon clan and the demise of the Kunpeng clan are probably the same reason, how much do you know?" Mo Nan asked. This answer is too important to him, especially to the entire Dragon Clan. "I don''t know, but I have an inherited memory. As long as I can pass through the Returning Terrace, I can know all the answers!" Kunpeng said, and subconsciously raised his head to look in the direction of Longdao. There stands the huge Dragon Emperor Throne. This mysterious existence known as Guishitai is the key to all unsolved mysteries! Mo Nan sighed helplessly, although he has the all-encompassing Dragon Ball, how could he touch Guishitai now, he has no strength at all! After chatting with Kunpeng for a while, Mo Nan knew that it was eager to take a closer look at the sacred objects of the ancestors, so he let it go back. After taking care of everything and handing over the Dragon Realm to Master Jiyue, she is not only capable of cultivation, but also understands righteousness, and is also the master of the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, no one dares to refuse to take charge of it. As for the other forces, they are also resting after the catastrophe, taking the opportunity to improve their cultivation, and the World of Great Controversy still occupies a lot of interfaces. After they are assigned to the territory, they naturally have to check it carefully, and then busy rebuilding. Going back this time, Mo Nan''s family didn''t intend to go back. They all knew that Mo Nan was not what he was before, and that one day he would need their protection, and all of them started to practice in seclusion. And Luo Xi also planned to return to the Luoshen Clan to observe his filial piety and deal with some matters in the clan. In the end, only Mo Nan, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Lao Zhu wanted to go back. Originally, Jiyue wanted to send someone to follow Mo Nan, but Mo Nan refused, because the earth would not be in any danger at all. "Master, I am the Dragon Emperor. Who can hurt me? Your cultivation base is too high, and you will suck my hometown into ruins. If there is any danger, I will communicate with you directly, okay! "Mo Nan has no temper for his master. For the current Dragon Clan, it''s really quite simple to crack to go to the earth. Moreover, it is only the realm of elders and envoys, even if they are ordinary descendants of the dragon clan, they are quite terrifying. It doesn''t feel like getting along for a long time. If you go to two powerful beings, just a few breaths can absorb all the spiritual energy on the earth. Jiyue thought about it, even with her cultivation, it would take a lot of time to be unfavorable to Mo Nan. What''s more, Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor! Finally, a group of four is about to set off. After the old pig jumped on his green bull, he hesitated and said, "Boss, I think, ask the eldest sister to go back together, you see... is it okay?" After speaking, she looked at Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi with some embarrassment. "Quicksand? Okay, I want to see her too." Mo Nan spoke immediately. The two stunning women Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin held small hands, smiled sweetly, and said: "We have already asked Emperor Youtian to help tell us that she should be waiting for us in the heavens now." "Then let''s go! Hahaha, we haven''t been together for a long time!" "Yes, it''s a pity that sister Xiya didn''t follow!" The old pig also laughed loudly. At the very beginning, he stretched out his hand and slashed at the void in front of him. With a bang, the space was torn apart, and he made a gesture of invitation: "Boss, two sisters-in-law, please!" !" A group of people stepped into the void directly, breaking the boundary and leaving. There were bursts of thunder and lightning flashing in the void, and they had already reached the sky above the heaven in an instant, and it was still 800 miles away from the sky above the Emperor City. The four talents of Mo Nan appeared in the void, and suddenly there were bursts of divine light flashing in front of the Tiandi City, and dozens of figures directly pierced the sky and flew over. "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" The one who came was Emperor Youtian and a group of guardians of the heavens, they landed on the ground from a distance, and prostrated themselves. If this scene was seen by the cultivators in Tiandi City, they would surely drop their jaws in shock, but the ones kneeling down were the Heavenly Emperor and those powerful guardians, they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. Normally, no one would care about this kind of etiquette, but now even Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi feel grand. They were startled to realize that Brother Mo Nan, whom they were intimate with, was the Dragon Emperor of Myriad Realms. Even just opening one''s mouth is enough to determine the life and death of the entire heaven! Yan Qingsi secretly stuck out her cute little tongue. She also cultivated in the heaven for a long time. Mo Nan looked at the kneeling figure, and found a tall figure. Although she intended to kneel, she clearly kept looking up. Her long hair was brushed to the side exaggeratedly, and the clothes on her body were also very tight. Neutral, showing a heroic taste. The appearance is even more beautiful and eye-catching, but it also has a cold and arrogant wildness. It is the kind of look that makes people feel unconquerable at first glance, but they are eager to conquer in their hearts. She was slightly taken aback when she saw Mo Nan''s gaze, as if she didn''t recognize Mo Nan, and glanced up and down slightly. That kind of beautiful and glamorous look was exactly Su Liusha who hadn''t seen him for many years. "The emperor is just passing by! Get up!" "Xie Longdi¡ª¡ª" Under the leadership of Emperor Youtian, they stood up one by one. Although they were standing, only Emperor Youtian dared to look up at Mo Nan, and all the others lowered their heads slightly, not daring to face up. Mo Nan looked at Su Liusha, smiled faintly, and said, "What? You don''t recognize me? We''re going back to Earth soon, come here!" Su Liusha''s delicate body trembled when she heard the words, and tears welled up in her eyes almost immediately. Although she was strong, she was too wronged and lonely for so many years. Seeing her like this, Mu Xuanyin immediately went up to her together with Yan Qingsi, one holding hands and the other wiping her tears. The three of them have not seen each other for a long time. They have known each other since they were on Earth, and Su Liusha protected them many times, so their friendship will naturally remain the same. The old pig also rushed up and said with a smile: "Sister! Hey, I caught some good stuff this time, and I''ll show you later!" This extremely ordinary sentence made Su Liusha''s tears couldn''t hold back any longer, and burst out of his eyes. In this heaven, she has also seen too many enemies, ruthless and unjust, especially after the cultivation base is not in the same realm, it is simply two completely different worlds. Unexpectedly, these people in front of them are still the same as before. Especially Laozhu, he still regards her as a big sister in his heart for so many years. Although he lived his life by making jokes and making jokes, the reason for him to recognize the person in his heart has never changed. Mo Nan also stepped forward and said, "It''s been so hard for you for so many years!" "It''s not hard!" Su Liusha shook her head, and then took a deep breath. She also knew that she didn''t have to be so pretentious in front of a group of people, so she said immediately: "Let''s go! I really miss the skewers outside the dark list headquarters, let''s go !" Mo Nan glanced at Emperor You Tian, ??nodded, then turned and left. "Congratulations to the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Wow, a group of guardians immediately knelt down again. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to feel the completeness of life, and suddenly his heart was touched again, and he even felt a little nostalgic for the past days on the earth. Before going back, they would naturally seal their cultivation and change their appearance. Otherwise, with their looks, they will definitely cause a huge sensation! When Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi returned to their college appearances, Su Liusha only restrained his ethereal and immortal energy, and did not change his appearance in any way. She also flicked her hair, showing her true nature, and said: "I am so beautiful, if I become ugly, wouldn''t I be sorry for such a tragic beauty? Anyway, I have to give some late-night benefits to the majority of Chinese compatriots... ...Hey, this time, there will be more than one billion idiots who are destined to be unrequited love! There is no way, I am born beautiful, right!" "That''s right, big sister, you''re right! However, you''d better put away your aura, otherwise all kinds of birds and beasts will circle around you. And your cultivation is only 70% sealed, you If you are not careful, the whole building will be destroyed..." "Old pig, your skin is itchy? Hurry up and ask Qingniu to take us to the imperial capital and find a better place." "Yes yes yes! Qingniu, let''s go to the pier last time!" A group of five people sat on the back of Qingniu, and this time Qingniu finally became imposing, they could not break through the interface after sealing their cultivation base, even the Dragon Emperor had to rely on it to break through the plane. It''s too embarrassing to say it in the future! Qingniu laughed, and said: "Got it, Great King! Hehe, Dragon Emperor, although it is very abrupt, I still want to say: Everyone, hold on tight! Moo¡ª" Boom¡ª¡ª The interface was shattered, and Qingniu broke through the boundary and left. On the surface of a water in the imperial capital of the earth, there was a crack with a bang, and Qingniu led Mo Nan and others directly onto the water. Fortunately, Qingniu was in the state of Yukong, otherwise they would have stepped into the water directly. The old pig was so ashamed, he immediately cursed: "Qing Niu, you fucking, I told you to go to the pier, why did you bring us to the river?" "No, my lord, I remember this place is the pier you mentioned...why is it flooded?" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and the scene of the entire imperial capital appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly, he frowned and blurted out: "How can there be spiritual energy here?" The others were also surprised, they were all aware of the thinness of the earth''s aura, even to the point of being exhausted. But the whole world really has more aura. How is this going? Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness suddenly expanded, imprinting the entire Huaxia into the sea of ??consciousness, and then he sensed the aura hanging over Huaxia. He could sense that many mountains and rivers were gushing out. A burst of spiritual energy came. Although it is far inferior to the heavens, it is indeed more than ten times stronger than the past Huaxia aura. "Aura recovery?" "Huh? A car is coming, let''s go ashore first!" Chapter 1277 To go ashore from the river is just a matter of Qingniu stepping forward. After landing, Mo Nan and the others finally stepped on the concrete floor after a long absence. As soon as he came up, he was still comprehending the recovery of the aura that did not know when. This huge change would definitely bring the whole earth into another order. "We are finally back, how many years has it been!" Su Liusha clapped his palms, and stepped on the ground with nostalgia, his expression of returning to his hometown was fully exposed. Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin began to adjust their clothes. After returning to Huaxia, their clothes should also be adjusted to be more modern. The old pig quickly put away the blue cow, and kept looking for something in the ring, and said: "Where is it? Why don''t I see my banknotes? Where are the black cards? I am clearly in the ring. Put it in the box, where did you put it?" Didi¡ª¡ª Already in front of him, there was a special whistle sound from a vehicle. Moreover, this is a patrol car. The police car stopped about ten meters in front of Mo Nan and the others! When the door of the car slammed open, it seemed very violent, and four police officers got off. Three men and one woman are all very strong, but the female police officer is a little petite. But it seems that this female police officer is still the most popular among them. She glanced at the others from a distance, snorted coldly, patted the gun on her waist, and shouted: "Which school? I don''t know what it is place? Get over here! How did you get in here?" Mo Nan and the others were slightly taken aback. According to their impression, it was possible to meet the patrolman under such circumstances, but they actually had guns? Moreover, it seems that everyone has some aura in their bodies, and there is also an aura of official authority and killing. Su Liusha flicked his long hair narcissistically, smiled sweetly, and said, "So good at talking? I don''t blame you! Which branch office are you from?" Their respective ages are not too young, but because of their cultivation, they seem to be less than twenty years old now, so the female police officer will immediately think that some fun-loving students came here for a date, especially It was male and female, and it looked a little unusual. The female police officer was about to get angry, but when she saw Su Liusha''s face, she was taken aback immediately, and the three male police officers behind her even stared. The tall and glamorous Su Liusha in front of them is more beautiful and charming than any big star, especially the special temperament makes them think that Su Liusha is definitely not an ordinary person. At least they have never seen such a beautiful student, even Princess Ye, who is famous in the imperial capital, and Yanjing No. 1 school beauty are not as good-looking as Su Liusha in front of them. "Miss, you... who are you? We are policemen from Yanjing! You have already stepped into the security zone, do you understand?" A male policeman who appeared to be in his thirties hurried forward asked. At the same time, they all recovered from the astonishment, and then looked at Mo Nan and the others, and suddenly found that these two men and three women had an indescribable special temperament. "When did this place become a warning zone?" Mu Xuanyin also asked suddenly. The old pig even asked in a low voice: "Boss, they are so annoying, can I search their memory?" Mo Nan finally spoke for the first time. He looked at the four police officers and shook his head lightly. After all, they are all Chinese, so there is no need to use such methods. Usually, their cultivation bases can be used directly, but if their cultivation bases are used again now, it will definitely cause certain damage. He swept his eyes and said loudly: "What is your relationship with the Ice Race in the North Pole?" Mo Nan clearly sensed that the weak cultivation aura of the four police officers was the same as the technique of the Arctic Ice Tribe, and the Arctic Ice Tribe was his subordinate back then! The female police officer was going to get angry at first, but they are the police officers. After all these years, who would ask them so arrogantly? But I don''t know why, when she heard Mo Nan''s question, her whole body and mind thumped, her head buzzed, and the blood in her whole body seemed to be constricting. She couldn''t even produce a little resistance in her heart, and regarded it as an internal secret She immediately blurted out: "We are all taught by the Ice Tribe, and we are the first batch of special police in China to practice. You, are you also the Ice Tribe?" When the words came out, they actually believed it themselves first! Indeed, only the Ice Race has such a special temperament, so they can immediately recognize their cultivation skills! Mo Nan didn''t answer. It seems that China has quietly changed after being away for so many years. Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice: "Several special police officers, I am from the Mu family! You, can you lend me your mobile phone and make a call?" "Mu''s family?" The female police officer became even more suspicious. Although Mu Xuanyin restrained all her breath and changed back to how she was when she was in college, she was still a stunning beauty. "Okay! However, you have already stepped into the warning area, and you cannot leave for the time being!" As he said that, there was a male special police officer holding a communicator behind him, and he directly asked for another car to come over. The old pig was dissatisfied and said: "Boss, let''s just let the special forces come to pick it up, or the black list is also fine, the eldest sister has returned. Do you still have to wait for them to drive?" "Since you''re back...just be an ordinary person for a while! From now on, you probably don''t have the heart to do what you want to do." Mo Nan didn''t want to bother the special forces or the dark list. After so many years, what are they doing? It''s clear. Moreover, at his level, there is no need for those empty etiquettes at all! Whether it''s the Special Forces or the dark list, the Ice Clan, the Guwu Clan, etc., they are too far away from him. Mu Xuanyin took the policewoman''s mobile phone very politely, and after thinking for a while, she made a call. After talking for a long time, she finished speaking with a smile, and returned the mobile phone. "Thank you..." "Hmm!" The female police officer replied in a deep voice. Not long after, the second police car arrived first. "Here, you can''t stay longer. Get in the car!" For some reason, the policeman looked at Mo Nan, showing an instinct not to speak loudly from the bottom of his heart. "Then let''s go!" This kind of police car is an SUV, and it doesn''t feel crowded when they sit together. The new driving policeman asked curiously: "What''s the situation? Did you ask clearly?" The female police officer jumped into the passenger seat and shook her head with a strange expression: "Not yet! Take it back and talk about it!" The old pig chuckled and said, "Sister police officer, if you have something to say, say it now? Mu''s car is ready to enter the ring road, and you don''t have a few minutes. You have a good attitude, but you have to be careful." , you are a bit sulky, let the old man calculate... Your yin qi will be chaotic next month, and there will be bloody disasters. This kind of breath is particularly easy to drive animals crazy, so be careful. Do you want to sell you a hidden weapon for self-defense? Seeing that you have a chance, how about selling it to you at a lower price? " The female police officer smiled disdainfully, and said, "Hmph, selling hidden weapons in front of my Tang family? You fat man really doesn''t have much insight. Besides, I have already developed dark energy, so even if you go to the Demon City, you are qualified to fight against sea beasts." , where did the bloody disaster come from?" "The Tang family? Is that the Tang family of Yanjing Mu, Ye, Tang, and Cao?" The old pig''s question made Yan Qingsi and the others startled slightly, "Then you, follow...the Tang family. What''s the relationship between Qi Qi?" Mo Nan frowned slightly, is there still a fight against sea beasts in the devil city? His divine sense was just a stretch, imprinting everything in the magic city and everything on the ocean into his mind... The police officer who was driving didn''t know what Mo Nan was thinking, so he laughed and said, "That''s Tang Jing''s aunt! But, who are you talking about...the Cao family?" "Oh¡ªso you are Qiqi''s niece." Mu Xuanyin gave her a meaningful look. The name Tang Qiqi is too far away. When they were still in Yenching University, they would bump into each other occasionally. . It''s just that at that time, it was impossible for Tang Qiqi to have any nieces! Looking at the policewoman Tang Jing again, everyone knew how long it had been, at least twenty or even thirty years ago! It''s just that the time in the heaven is longer than here! Tang Jing looked at Mu Xuanyin suspiciously. This beauty actually said that she belonged to the Mu family, and she really knew her aunt, so she quickly asked, "Who are you?" At this time, their police car had just pulled out of the warning area, and more than a dozen cars directly stopped it outside. A group of people stepped down from above, and when Tang Jing saw that one of them was their immediate boss, she was taken aback. Moreover, the people standing next to them were all the core members of the older generation of the Mu family. . She was born in the Tang family, and she visited her during the Chinese New Year when she was a child, and she still has some impressions in her mind! How did they come here? "They''re here to pick me up!" Chapter 1278 After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, she smiled faintly. At this moment, a group of people came up to open the door, and even the immediate boss of the special police followed with a strange expression. The oldest old man didn''t know who it was from Mu''s family. He looked into the car and shouted, "Xuanyin, are you back? Is it you?" When Mu Xuanyin opened the car door and went down, the elders of the Mu family trembled! If they didn''t clearly remember Mu Xuanyin''s appearance, they couldn''t believe it! Mu Xuanyin actually still looks like a girl. After all these years, hasn''t she aged? Mu Xuanyin took a few more glances before she recognized it, and shouted, "Third Grandpa, it''s me!" "Ah, it''s really you. Just come back, just come back! Come home with us!" Mu Xuanyin is also a bit strange. If her life expectancy is used in the past, her third grandfather must be over a hundred years old, but looking at it now, she looks more energetic than when they parted. It seems that it is also because of cultivation! Immediately, Yan Qingsi, Su Liusha, and Laozhu all got out of the car. Mo Nan was at the end and didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at the elders of the Mu family and frowned again. At this moment, he seemed to be trapped in memories, and the feeling of "improvement" that appeared last time flashed by and appeared again. He looked up at the sky, always feeling an indescribable sense of chaos in the sky! Moreover, it was still the chaotic period when dragon veins were formed. This imperial capital, no, what happened to China? Regardless of what they said, Mo Nan said via voice transmission: "Take care of your own affairs first! I have some insights, and I need to stay alone for a few days!" "This...then, brother Mo Nan, be careful." "Boss, where are you going? Take me with you! It doesn''t matter whether you want to take over the land or kill the sea beasts!" Lao Zhu immediately replied via voice transmission. Mo Nan shook his head, he is no longer interested in such trivial matters, so what if the entire earth is half-empty? What he owns is Myriad Worlds! "If you like it, you can do it! There should be a dragon vein here, and I feel a trace of enlightenment. If you are here, it will make me unable to calm down. Don''t worry, this distance, you are not there every day. Watch!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he didn''t say a word, and immediately strode outside. Originally, the people who came were the old man of the Mu family, the bodyguards, and not the special police, but when Mo Nan left like this, they all subconsciously moved out of the way. Mu Xuanyin naturally called them to stop, not to disturb Mo Nan. With their current strong spiritual consciousness, the mere earth can be included in the sea of ??consciousness, so they know exactly where Mo Nan is going. "What should we do? Come to my house first?" Mu Xuanyin invited. Su Liusha patted Laozhu''s shoulder, and said: "Let''s go back to get together with our brothers and sisters first, you and Qingsi go back first! There are many things that need to be explained!" Everyone understood what she meant, and this time, it was almost a real farewell! Therefore, some unfulfilled wishes, things and people that cannot be let go must be handled properly. In this way, they were divided into three groups at once. The old man of the Mu family next to him was curious and didn''t want to talk too much in front of everyone, thinking, aren''t they together? How did this break up? However, soon everyone''s eyes were on Mu Xuanyin again! The return of Mu Xuanyin is definitely going to alarm all the high-ranking officials in China! ... Mo Nan looked at the breath in the sky by himself, and a strange chaotic pattern had already appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. Others couldn''t see it, but he could see it. The breath in the sky was in a mess, as if there were countless silk threads entangled together, and it was impossible to tell which one was the end of the thread. He lightly sucked on the void, and immediately the silk pattern on the entire sky appeared more clearly: "Could this be the sequelae of Qingtianda picking up the entire Yellow River back then?" When he returned to Earth back then, he found the Emperor''s Homeland above the Yellow River, but the back was opened by Qing Tianda. Although she didn''t go in, it changed the atmosphere of the entire China. "Since Tianda caused the disaster, I should bear it...Tianda, where did you live after you entered reincarnation? Why can''t I find you even though I ruled all worlds?" Mo Nan thought about it, and walked forward step by step, without thinking about how late it would be. "Huh? This is..." Walking, walking, Mo Nan suddenly found a very special figure, it should be said, a figure that was looming. He even suspected that if it weren''t for his special status, even a group of god emperors would not be able to see it. What he actually saw was himself! My past self! "I have been to this place... This is the trace I left behind!" Mo Nan walked slowly to a dock that was covered by the river, and he saw that his figure in the past was walking from one side of the river to the other. "This was back then, when I led a group of dark board members to kill a group of Cao family warriors. They colluded with my subordinates and stole a lot of spiritual leaves..." Mo Nan tried hard to recall, it turned out that so many years have passed! He has been in the Ten Thousand Realms War for so many years, and he has gradually forgotten all the memories of the past. Suddenly, his heart trembled again, and the profound and profound feeling appeared again. That kind of sophistication seems to be about time! Moreover, it is still a forgotten time... In the dark night, looking at the surging river water, he became a little crazy for a while. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly heard bursts of crying, which came from the river not far away. "Woooooo...Mom, my daughter is not filial. I, I... If there is an afterlife, I will definitely be filial to you. I will never let you suffer anymore. I can no longer be filial to you..." The one who was crying was a lonely girl, she was already in tears, and she twitched a few times during the crying process, obviously extremely sad. Moreover, it seems that he still has the idea of ??committing suicide. Mo Nan glanced at it indifferently, and could even tell that the girl was exuding a sense of death, but there was no fluctuation in her heart, so numb as if she was watching the breeze blow off the leaves. But the girl''s sentence "If there is an afterlife" seemed to touch the deepest part of his heart. yes! If there is an afterlife... he is now the next life! He clearly knew that in his last life, he was the emperor of the heavens, and this life was the next life, becoming the Dragon Emperor of Myriad Realms. However, despite the afterlife, does he have no regrets now? "If there is an afterlife, you will be able to live a carefree life without any regrets?" Suddenly, Mo Nan asked. The girl was crying until she heard the sudden voice, her delicate body trembled, and she yelled in fright: "Who is it? You, don''t come here..." The girl looked around, and it turned out that the riverside was very dark here, only a few distant lights were dimly shining, but for some reason, she felt a faint milky white light on Mo Nan who was speaking, very faint , has become the most conspicuous existence in the night. Mo Nan stood still, with an ethereal voice that seemed to come from far away, and said slowly: "So what if I let you live your life again? This life of yours is the next life you said! Indeed, you have experienced too many ups and downs in this life Tribulation, it makes you think about starting all over again! But why, you lack the courage to start all over again at this moment?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! You don''t understand me at all, why do you dictate my life? Do you know what kind of family I was born in? Do you know that I am already terminally ill? In this world , There is no empathy at all! Never! My fate is like this, what can I do?" The girl also lost her mind, and at this time, she ignored everything and yelled loudly. When Mo Nan heard this, the corners of his mouth moved slightly. If the god emperors or interface kings of Wanjie saw such a mortal yelling at him so hoarsely, everyone would turn pale with fright. . "I''ve never empathized... Well! So, even in the next life, it is absolutely impossible to understand your pain now, and it is impossible to start all over again! Just like, you can''t empathize with your next life now!" Mo Nan''s mood at the moment was ups and downs. As he spoke, he took a step forward and directly overlapped with the shadow of his past. Then, the whole person fell from the edge of the river to the surface of the river with a swish. "Ah...don''t!" The girl yelled, she couldn''t think of a person who was talking to her just now, and jumped into the river in front of her. She watched helplessly, and then suddenly felt waves of fear. This jump, nothing left! She screamed, and hurriedly looked at the dark river, and shouted for help, but suddenly, she was horrified to find that the jumping figure was standing straight on the river. Because there was a faint ray of light on Mo Nan''s body, she could see it clearly, she wiped away her tears in horror, and still saw Mo Nan standing straight on the river, and step by step. Talk about the river and leave. "This, this... I, what is this..." "Son! Go home! Your illness has been cured - you overestimate fate, your life is given by your parents, and luck is created by you! The vast universe, the long time, fate is mine, What is it!" The girl trembled when she heard this! Staring at Mo Nan who was going away in a daze, there was a buzzing echo in his head: Who is this person? He didn''t even care about fate! bang bang bang! Mo Nan directly followed the layers of figures in the past, and went to the opposite bank. As soon as he got to the other side, he felt a burst of profound insights in his heart, as if he had already found some ways. "The one I will never forget in my entire life should be Jiangdu City, Jiangnan Province!" Whether it was this life or the previous life, there was an unforgettable memory when I was in Aunt Tang''s Shude Middle School in Jiangdu City. At that time, Lin Yutong, Meng Zizhe, and Yan Yuner, of course, met Yan Qingsi somewhere... "It seems that I have time too, go back and have a look!" ... Mo Nan didn''t take any vehicle, and walked directly from the imperial capital to Jiangdu. With his cultivation base, if he wanted to hurry, it would not take two hours at all, but he did not use his cultivation base casually, he just walked step by step. He is a body of all spirits, and he will not experience any physical exhaustion, let alone need to eat or drink. In this way, I walked alone for almost a day and a night! It wasn''t until seven or eight o''clock the next night that they arrived in Jiangdu City! In the middle of the night, Mu Xuanyin still had a strange spiritual thought, asking him why he kept walking? Do you want to take him by private plane? However, Mo Nan refused in the end. Yan Qingsi had said for a few days that she would go home too, and see you in Jiangdu then! Mo Nan naturally agreed happily. Back in Jiangdu, Mo Nan already looked a little dusty. Originally, he thought that this was a place full of memories for him, but when he saw people coming and going on the street, he already realized that he couldn''t get into it at all. "Huh? Has Aunt Tan retired? Then Shude Middle School was handed over to Lin Yutong?" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away and found that there was a photo of retired Aunt Tan hanging in Shude Middle School, and the woman who was having a meeting in the principal''s office at the moment was undoubtedly Lin Yutong. He had already bought Shude Middle School and handed it over to Aunt Tan, and it must be handed over to Lin Yutong now. Unexpectedly, Lin Yutong, who was extremely rebellious back then, has now become the principal who teaches and educates people. Calculated according to her age, she should be in her forties, but she is well maintained. It seems that Aunt Tan really loves this daughter. The pill he left must have been given to many Yutong. Mo Nan wanted to visit Aunt Tan, but he didn''t know where Aunt Tan moved to, and the previous place was not found. Revisit the old place, go inside and have a look! I have so many memories in it! With that said, Mo Nan walked into the gate of Shude Middle School. It seems that the school is still preparing for self-study at this time, and there are still many students rushing to the teaching building chattering! The guard at the gate saw Mo Nan''s slow look, and shouted loudly: "Come on, go on! The door is about to close!" Mo Nan touched his face, a little amused, and walked in so smoothly. However, after he had walked more than ten meters, he heard the guard snort coldly: "Students in the Reiki class really don''t take school rules seriously anymore, and they have such long hair!" Another lazy guard''s voice came from the guard room, and said, "You don''t care about fighting, and you still expect to control your hair? Forget it! Close the door, enough time!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, even Shude Middle School has a Reiki class? Chapter 1279 Mo Nan walked slowly on the campus. His state of mind seemed to have returned to his high school days little by little. That kind of youthful time made him feel endless sighs in his heart. The youthful melancholy is really worth remembering. Every corner seems to be his figure, and every time he walks a certain distance, he can overlap with the shadow of the past, just like "greedy snake", constantly taking back the steps of the past. There are huge, long stairs between the playgrounds, illuminated by street lights on both sides, and students in twos and threes are telling jokes and rushing up to the classroom. Mo Nan was very calm and walked up the steps slowly. Suddenly, I found that there were a group of art students sitting on the playground above. They were listening to a teacher''s explanation carefully. There was a big drawing board in front of each student. "Drawing at this time?" Mo Nan was also a little curious, so he simply leaned on the handrail next to him and took a second look, because Lin Yutong was still in a meeting, and he was not in a hurry. If he wanted to see her, at least he had to wait for her Finish your work. "Students, we have already said a lot in the afternoon. The lights here, the lights outside the tree roots, and the lights in the teaching building are all very different. I hope you can put what you think in your heart. The beautiful ones are also drawn with the most aura. This is also the basic course for you to practice the induction of aura..." The teacher is a tall and thin man who wears glasses and looks very gentle. He kept talking about what the students wanted to express in this class, and finally asked the students to mix the materials and start painting. Mo Nan listened, what the teacher said was too simple, even some enlightenment words, he also remembered the time when he was studying, when Aunt Tan was the vice principal, and his class teacher was An Yuxin. When An Yuxin was cut across the face by a thief on the bus, he helped heal it. I don''t know if she is still teaching here? The time of sitting quietly was a rare enjoyment for Mo Nan. During the process, Su Liusha also sent a divine thought, saying that dealing with the dark list was too boring. She even missed the days of cultivation in the heavens. "Student He Jing, what are you painting?" After a while, the teacher slowly walked around among the classmates to see their progress. When he walked up to a female classmate and looked at the female classmate''s drawing board, he suddenly asked. The name "He Jing" seemed to have a magical power, which immediately attracted the attention of all the students, and they all looked at her one after another. He Jing is not only the school belle of their high school, but also the top genius in the Reiki class. There are naturally more suitors around. He Jing is indeed beautiful, her skin is delicate, her face is even more flimsy, she has an aura of aura and an indescribable charm of self-confidence. She giggled, and suddenly looked at Mo Nan who was leaning against the railing in the distance, and said with a smile: "Teacher, I think he is more attractive and aura, so I will draw him." On her drawing board, there are not many colors, but she has already drawn Changlan and Mo Nan''s figure, including Mo Nan''s long hair and some weird clothes, the only difference is his facial features. The students all looked at Mo Nan one after another, and couldn''t help being slightly startled, some were surprised and some were jealous. "He Jing, what are you asking him to do? If you like drawing people, how about I draw for you? Just tell me what pose you want me to pose." The monitor was the first to say, patting his chest. However, the second boy who looked like a son-in-law immediately retorted, and said with a smile: "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? You don''t understand what Xiao Jing is thinking at all-Xiao Jing, let me tell you the truth You said, I also wanted to draw him just now, but his outline doesn''t look good from my position, it seems that we all wanted to go together. Our vision is the same." Brother Gongzi said, beckoning to Mo Nan, and shouted: "Hey, classmate! Come here... Come closer, let us see clearly. The school belle must take a good look at your appearance. Why don''t you hurry up?" Mo Nan glanced at them, but he didn''t expect that he would be a target even if he was sitting and waiting, so he immediately turned and walked to another campus path, and said, "Sorry! I''m not free!" At this moment, He Jing became very anxious, and gave the young master a hard look, and shouted, "Zhang Fan, you did a good job! I haven''t even finished painting yet!" Zhang Fan''s face suddenly froze, extremely ashamed and embarrassed, and immediately threw the paintbrush fiercely, and rushed towards Mo Nan with big strides, shouting in his mouth: "Stinky boy, stop me! I just called you, You didn''t hear that did you?" But Zhang Fan hadn''t rushed halfway, suddenly his heart trembled, his feet went limp, and he didn''t dare to drink any more, especially when Mo Nan stood upright and turned his head slightly. "Is there anything else?" Mo Nan didn''t resort to any means, it was just the majesty of the emperor that he couldn''t conceal. "Zhang Fan, what are you doing? If you keep doing this, don''t come to me in the future!" He Jing rushed up as soon as she saw it, and immediately said to Mo Nan: "Student, I''m sorry! My name is He Jing , Which class are you in? I was just drawing you, and I haven''t finished it yet, can you go there and wait a while, I will finish it soon. Can you?" The male students next to him were all envious and jealous for a while. Even though they have been in the same class as He Jing for so long, they have never seen He Jing''s senior belle talk to others in such a soft voice. I don''t know which class this student is from, she is simply a blessing! In this way, you can recognize the school flower at once! But immediately, Mo Nan''s answer took them all by surprise! "I just said, I''m not free!" Mo Nan already knew that Lin Yutong had finished the meeting, so he turned around and walked to the principal''s office without looking back. "This kid, he...he refused?" "Awesome, how dare you reject the school belle He Jing, this guy is not trying to get the school belle''s attention on purpose, right? I didn''t use this trick ten years ago!" The students next to him couldn''t believe it. They even wanted to bet that Mo Nan would turn his head between the street lights. At this time, the class monitor touched his chin strangely, and said, "Huh? No! We don''t seem to have this person in Shude Middle School...Look, there are only six boys with long hair. Didn''t Principal Lin just come here yesterday morning?" Did you name and criticize at the morning meeting? There is no such thing at all!" "Yeah, you can see that his clothes are also very strange, can''t they be mixed in?" Someone next to him responded. Zhang Fan believed it immediately when he heard it, and he stopped just halfway on the way. His classmates were watching this, it was too embarrassing. In the future, who will respect him, the second young master of the Zhang family? Few people would dare to talk to him like that on weekdays. How could this boy of unknown origin scare him? Now even He Jing has been rejected, at this time he is definitely going to stand up to defend He Jing. A surge of anger suddenly surged in his heart, and he rushed forward, pointed at Mo Nan''s back, and shouted sharply: "Hey! Brat. Are you fucking looking for smoke? I told you ..." Boom! ! ! Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden thunder explosion in the sky, and the huge electric snake directly tore through the void and slammed down fiercely. Mo Nan frowned violently, revealing a displeased expression. The electric snake twisted abruptly in mid-air, re-entered the air, and dissipated. "Ah..." The sudden thunderclap startled the students, and they squatted down on the ground one by one. Especially Zhang Fan, his legs went limp, and he knelt down with a plop, his face turned pale with fright, and he looked up at the sky in horror. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, thinking to himself: Although the Emperor Protector God Thunder had already been banned before coming to Earth, unexpectedly there was a Heavenly Thunder to Punish Evil Formed on Earth. But anyone who disrespects the Dragon Emperor will be regarded as a demon! If Mo Nan hadn''t stopped him abruptly, this Zhang Fan would have been reduced to ashes. If that''s the case, Mo Nan will experience the life of a mortal again, and it will be meaningless to retrace the past. Mo Nan ignored them, turned around and continued walking towards Lin Yutong''s office! It seems that I still have to read it a few more times, so as not to let the thunder strike me! Fortunately, he didn''t get angry, and even banned the Emperor Protector Divine Thunder earlier, otherwise, if the divine thunder strikes, this Huaxia will be wiped out by him. That''s what caused the catastrophe! After a while, he walked outside Lin Yutong''s office. Tuk tuk tuk! Mo Nan knocked lightly on the opened door, stood at the door, and looked at Lin Yutong inside. She is not young, but she looks like she is in her early twenties. In fact, there is nothing strange about this, many celebrities can take good care of themselves when they are in their forties, not to mention, now there are Lingshui, Shendan, and even Lin Yutong has some ways to get started. She slumped on the seat with a tired face, and when she heard the knock on the door, she suddenly looked up, "Come in, this one... ah!!" Lin Yutong stared at Mo Nan, and slowly stood up as if his sitting body was stiff. Mo Nan smiled at her. He and Lin Yutong really didn''t get along well in the past, or they didn''t get along well when they were young. But now, so many years have passed. And he has experienced endless fighting, seen all kinds of vicious people''s hearts, experienced life and death in the heavens and worlds, experienced ups and downs, and even lost his body. Judging from his current state, the unhappiness between Lin Yutong and him in the past is not worth mentioning. It was as if an adult had been wandering outside for 20 or 30 years. After going through wind and rain, he came back to his hometown and saw a classmate who was grabbing his eraser from the first grade. That state of mind is completely different. Knowing that she recognized him, Mo Nan said lightly, "Long time no see!" "You, you... Long time no see!" Lin Yutong''s voice was hoarse, and he wanted to step forward, but he couldn''t move forward. He finally came back! Chapter 1280 Lin Yutong stared blankly at Mo Nan, his mind was already in a mess. After so many years, she didn''t know what Mo Nan had become. Especially after the sea beasts attacked Hainan Island, Mo Nan led a group of warriors to resist. Later, many people said that he was sacrificed! Coupled with the relationship between the dark list and the special forces, everything about Mo Nan was forcibly erased from the public eye. Until later, she learned from her mother that Mo Nan had returned and bought them the school and a jewelry store. These years, Lin Yutong has been full of guilt towards Mo Nan. When she was young, she was too sorry for Mo Nan. It''s just that I didn''t expect that we would see each other again, let alone that he still looked the same as when he was in high school. "Mo Nan, your appearance hasn''t changed at all! For so many years, I...my mother is very worried about you and often mentions you. Where have you been?" Lin Yutong asked. Mo Nan smiled and said, "This is a bit hard to say, but you won''t believe it!" "Tell me, I believe it!" Lin Yutong smiled. "Well... I said, I went to the legendary heaven, do you believe it?" Mo Nan said. Lin Yutong frowned, moved her lips, and said with a bit of flattery, "If it was before, I definitely wouldn''t believe it. However, maybe there really is a heaven." Mo Nan didn''t explain too much. It didn''t matter whether Lin Yutong believed it or not. He looked into the principal''s office and said, "When do you leave work? I want to visit Aunt Tan!" "Hurry up! There is one more class!" Lin Yutong looked at his watch and saw other teachers walking around, so he suggested immediately: "Let''s go, I have changed a lot in school." Mo Nan didn''t refuse either, and walked slowly on the campus with Lin Yutong. In terms of age, Mo Nan is older than her, but looking at it now, he looks like a brother and sister. As Lin Yutong said, this school has indeed changed a lot. Not only have many teaching buildings been built, but even the number of subjects taught has increased. Mo Nan also saw that a hillside next to the school was also bought, and a strange teaching building was built, and a sign was erected beside the huge teaching avenue: "Reiki Department!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and found that the students inside really had a little bit of aura, which was different from ordinary students. He smiled and said, "Huh? In addition to liberal arts and science, there is also aura?" "Yes! It should be thanks to you. It is relatively easy for our school to recruit students, and even Reiki teachers. There are also basic techniques for cultivation. It is the best Reiki high school in the entire Jiangnan Province, and it can even be compared to many universities. It''s gone..." Lin Yutong said quickly while leading Mo Nan up. After a while, the two arrived at the Lingqi teaching building. Lin Yutong seemed to be very proud of these Reiki students, and led Mo Nan slowly through the corridor, she whispered: "You may not think that it was my mother who first proposed to accept Reiki students, she said, there are many Your child is just like you, who usually has mediocre grades and is very introverted, but may be very talented in cultivation." Mo Nan could not have imagined that Huaxia had become like this in the years since he left. It seems that the recovery of spiritual energy is a good thing. At least many people can avoid most of the diseases and live longer. But it also brought greater disasters. Once there are more warriors, the order of the country and even the world will change. It is enough to prove that the patrolmen seen in the imperial capital are warriors. I''m afraid, the biggest headache is the Special Forces! The bigger hidden danger is that once the aura revives in this low-level plane, it will send a signal to other planes, proving that the earth is a plane worth plundering. This is definitely not good news! Lin Yutong didn''t know what Mo Nan was thinking, and looked at the aura students in the class. They had an arrogance that other students didn''t have. She lowered her voice and said: "These aura students are too arrogant! It''s also my negligence. I offer them as treasures, especially the first and second students. In order to build a famous school and attract all talented students , I also exempted them from tuition fees, but unexpectedly, this trend became more and more intense..." Mo Nan naturally understood that during the stage of spiritual recovery, some gifted children were very outstanding, and they would naturally have more arrogance than others. If it evolves like this, there will even be a slave class in the future! "Principal Lin¡ª" Suddenly, a burly man strode out from the class. He looked to be about fifty years old, with a cold and arrogant expression, holding a special ruler in his hand, and his eyes were shining brightly. He directly blocked the road in front of him, looked at Lin Yutong condescendingly, and said proudly: "Didn''t I say that? This is the Lingqi teaching building. If you are fine, don''t come here to disturb my students. It''s not you who revealed it here." Do you understand where the headmaster is dignified?" Lin Yutong''s complexion darkened, it''s fine on weekdays, after all, this Ao Jing is a capable warrior, and even some police stations will listen to him for special training once or twice, and being able to invite him to be a teacher will naturally be helpful to her teaching Very helpful. But now she brought Mo Nan here, and she hadn''t been to this Lingqi building for two months. She just passed by the corridor tonight, and he had to stop her. "Teacher Ao Jing, I''m the principal! Don''t I even have the qualifications to come and inspect?" "Don''t you know that if you walk around like this, it will affect my students? Don''t you, the principal, even have this self-knowledge?" Ao Jing snorted, glanced at Mo Nan, as if he understood something, and said, "He recruited another class student? This aptitude seems to be barely enough. From then on, he will be in our class!" "He''s not a transfer student! He''s the honorary director of this school!" Lin Yutong gritted his teeth, gave Ao Jing a hard look, and said, "Let''s take your class!" "Don''t worry about this!" Ao Jing stepped into the classroom directly. Mo Nan watched quietly from the side, and didn''t speak, because this was Lin Yutong''s business after all, and he didn''t want to meddle too much. Every school will have problems of one kind or another. However, he immediately shook his head: "This honorary director, does Aunt Tan mean?" He bought the whole school to Aunt Tan, but she didn''t expect that she would bring him an honorary director. "Well, my mother originally wanted to return the chairman to you. She just helped you manage the school. However, I don''t know who you are looking for. This school has become my mother''s specific industry. I can¡¯t buy it anymore, and I dare not touch the white or black.¡± Lin Yutong also took a deep look at Mo Nan. She knew that Mo Nan had made great achievements, but he was deliberately out of the public eye! Mo Nan sighed, and said, "Since I''m still an honorary director, let''s make some contributions to this school! Uh... I want to do something, you don''t mind?" If Lin Yutong was still the same as before, he would not care about it. "Of course I don''t mind! However, they are all students... Although they are rebellious and rude, we must have enough patience!" Lin Yutong said sincerely. Mo Nan was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Lin Yutong to say such a thing, she was the most rebellious one back then. It seems that she has really become a qualified principal. "I''m impatient, but I try to be as gentle as possible." Mo Nan smiled, Ao Jing''s attitude just now was definitely not rude, but arrogant and conceited. Such a mentor, the students taught, I am afraid that after leaving the school, they will suffer a hundredfold tragic price. Mo Nan looked towards the playground from the corridor. It was a four-story building. He turned over, jumped over the guardrail and jumped down. "Ah..." Lin Yutong screamed when he saw it, then looked down and found that Mo Nan was standing on the playground safe and sound, he couldn''t help but let out a heavy breath. "Ah¡ªsomeone jumped off the building!" Not only Lin Yutong yelled out, but also some students in the playground below yelled out. Mo Nan looked back, there was a group of students carrying drawing boards on their backs, walking from the campus road to the playground, just in time to see the moment he jumped off the building, many students were so frightened that they immediately threw away the drawing boards and hid in the behind the other students. These students are none other than the group of students Mo Nan saw Huahua before. They were disturbed by Tianlei, so they didn''t continue, they just came back! Among them were He Jing, the school beauty, and Zhang Fan, who was frightened by Tianlei. They all looked at Mo Nan in shock. He Jing even paled, swallowed her saliva, and said, "You, who are you?" "Uh, the one who taught you all the teachers and students a lesson!" The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, and he stretched his right hand towards the teaching building, as if it was a slap! Boom¡ª¡ª Chapter 1281 Boom! Boom! ! In an instant, all the glass in the entire teaching building exploded, turning into shards the size of soybeans! The sudden crashing sound seemed to have a force that pierced the heartstrings, causing the teachers and students in the entire teaching building to scream in shock, and even more of them immediately covered their ears and hid under the table. This change also frightened Lin Yutong so much that his face paled, and He Jing and others who returned from Huahua also stared wide-eyed. "My God, what''s going on here?" "What happened? Why is the glass broken?" Although they saw Mo Nan''s slap, they never believed that Mo Nan broke the glass. In the teaching building, there were a total of more than 20 classes, and they all came back to their senses, poured out of the corridor one after another, looked around, and at the same time looked at the playground. "This little noise scares you so much! You even call yourself a spiritual student!" Mo Nan''s voice was not loud, but it rang in the ears of all the teachers and students. He glanced away and continued, "Get out to the playground!" Those teachers and students didn''t pay attention to Mo Nan on the playground, but for some reason, everyone''s heart trembled when they heard the words, and when they looked at Mo Nan''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at the sun, and they didn''t dare to stay longer In seconds, he was about to look away. However, there are still spiritual masters who have not been shocked, such as the Ao Jing who he met before, didn''t he see that it was the transfer student brought by Principal Lin Yutong just now? No matter if he was a transfer student or an honorary director, it would be the greatest insult to him to act presumptuously here. Ao Jing yelled: "Who are you? You are making trouble in our Shude Middle School, your skin is itchy!" Mo Nan didn''t want to arouse their anger a little bit. It''s not that difficult to be a bad guy. He said in a deep voice: "You are not qualified to know my name! I came today to demolish your spiritual building. There''s no reason, it''s just that you don''t like it!" Aww! ! Even ordinary people will get angry when they encounter this matter. What''s more, they are all the most talented students in the entire Jiangdu City. Which one is not being raised and treated like a treasure? They are the only ones who bully others on weekdays, when have you ever seen others come to their spiritual building to be presumptuous? When the students on the second floor heard it, they jumped down from the second floor! How could they miss this kind of limelight? "Boy, call the orthopedics department¡ªyou dare to despise our class one, and you don''t look at the entire Shude Middle School, who dares to be presumptuous in our Lingqi class one?" The several spiritual energy students who jumped down were all 1.8 meters tall, with a burly body and strong muscles. It seemed that they must have drunk spiritual water or even had a medicinal bath on weekdays. The one in the front was wearing a peaked cap and a pair of cool sunglasses. He stepped forward a few steps and kicked Mo Nan in the air. This jump was also close to two meters high, and there was a 360-degree rotation in mid-air. The movement was very chic and beautiful, which made many school girls look forward to surprise. There was even a junior high school girl shouting, "Senior Ding Xi is so handsome." "Yeah, I heard that he is already at the fifth level of Ming Jin! That''s amazing!" After they all practiced, they also knew that there are warriors in Huaxia who are divided into Mingjin, Darkjin, and Huajin... After cultivating the veins, they have Mingjin, and they can be called warriors. Among the three grades of Lingqi, this senior Ding Xi is also very famous! But immediately, the next moment, everyone was startled, and their eyes widened. Boom! ! I saw that Ding Xi''s kick almost hit Mo Nan''s face, and he stopped abruptly one meter away from Mo Nan. Ding Xi was suspended in the air, maintaining that kicking motion, but it was as if he had kicked on an invisible steel plate, unable to move forward at all. "What kind of teacher would teach such a waste like you?" Mo Nan first looked away from the sky, he had to stop the thunder from falling, and then said something lightly, leaning slightly to one side of his body. ah-- Ding Xi screamed and fell to the ground. Immediately, Mo Nan lifted his foot and stepped on his face fiercely, and rubbed the sole of his foot a few times, causing Ding Xi to rub it on the ground a few times. It seems that Mo Nan''s behavior is a bit too much, and the dignified Dragon Emperor is still so tricky, but this Ding Xi just kicked him in the face when he came up. This kind of attack is a vicious person, so there is no need to be polite. Moreover, this time he was going to kill the arrogance of these teachers and students! "Let go of our brother Ding!" When the other students saw it, they usually bullied their classmates together, but now they rushed forward subconsciously. Mo Nan didn''t move at all, he stretched out his palm! Snapped-- With a slap across the face, Hua Yi, who was the first to charge, rushed out like a dog eating shit. Then, the second, the third! Clap! Snapped! ! Mo Nan''s attack like this immediately angered almost all the students, and they all rushed down together. "A group of garbage!!" Mo Nan''s voice was not loud, but it spread to the ears of all the students in the boiling place. Groups of aura students were rich second generations, and rushed up one after another. Papa¡ª¡ª Every one of them who rushed forward was slapped severely, with pain and swelling, which was extremely humiliating. "Damn it, he''s the only one, come on!" "From behind, outflank him! Senior, let''s attack together!" The students around, who were blown away by the fan, fell down round after round, and there were students rushing over who stepped on the fallen ones. "Oh? You are so hostile, do you bully people a lot on weekdays?" For a person like Mo Nan, he knows exactly what kind of aura exudes from anyone. If the hostility is mild, he will strike lightly. If it is thick, he will directly slap their teeth away. Those mentors who hadn''t rushed up couldn''t help it either. Ao Jing was even more furious, and shouted: "Get out of the way for me¡ª" prickly¡ª¡ª I saw his body trembling, and the clothes on his upper body were directly torn by him out of thin air, revealing the strong muscles all over his body, and when he clenched his fist violently, a burst of energy was born, and he punched in the air with a bang bang bang. There was a whirring sound of wind breaking through the air. "Boy, you must cut off your limbs today!" Bang¡ª¡ª Ao Jing turned over violently, and jumped straight down from the fourth floor. There seemed to be a burst of energy under his feet, and he hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound. "The last person who spoke to me like this has already been exterminated!" Mo Nan said lightly. "Let me show you what real power is!" Ao Jing charged directly, his fists were constantly thrown out, and the sound of breaking the wind was endless. However, in Mo Nan''s eyes, this Ao Jing didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the dark list and be a special team candidate! "Belittling your opponent requires paying a price!" Mo Nan slightly bent his fingers and stretched out his hand to flick. boom-- A ray of light passed straight through Ao Jing''s right hand, from his fist to behind his shoulder, and flew out with a streak of blood. "Ah¡ª" Ao Jing let out a scream, and the vigorous voice on his body collapsed immediately, and the whole body was directly taken off the ground, and fell back heavily. Mo Nan stretched out his hand in the air again, and Ao Jing''s huge body flew straight towards him with a whoosh, and grabbed Ao Jing''s throat with a snap. The burly Ao Jing was like a chicken, unable to move at all. "Mo Nan¡ª" Lin Yutong watched helplessly, until now she couldn''t bear it anymore, after all, no matter how arrogant and rude Ao Jing was, she didn''t know how to kill him in public. "Don''t kill him! Let him go! He didn''t intend to offend you!" Although Ao Jing couldn''t move, his body trembled when he heard this. Unexpectedly, at this time, it was the principal he targeted the most on weekdays, speaking for him. Mo Nan didn''t want to kill people. He glanced at the wounded and terrified students around him, and said calmly, "You self-righteous spiritual geniuses don''t know anything about power!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a flick of his body, Mo Nan jumped into the air, holding Ao Jing in one hand, and jumped directly onto the roof of the sixth floor of the teaching building! crackle! All of a sudden, he stood firmly on the edge of the roof, looking down on the group of spiritual students below. At this moment, all the students, regardless of gender, regardless of their family background, looked at Mo Nan on the top of the sixth floor in disbelief, their eyes widened, and they even forgot the pain on their bodies. As for Huahua''s class, He Jing and the others didn''t attack Mo Nan, and they all stood there unharmed. They were the quickest to react. "He, he is a real warrior!" "How is this possible? How old is he! What level has he reached?" "Oh my god, I thought he got in here, he, his jump, it''s too scary! Could it be that he is the rumored Ice Race?" For a moment, no one was angry with Mo Nan, let alone half of them dared to make a move. Even, there was a wave of admiration and envy for Mo Nan. After all, they looked about the same age as Mo Nan, how could he be so powerful? "On the way of cultivation, you must first cultivate your mind, realize the Tao, and then cultivate the Tao!" Mo Nan suddenly spoke, his voice was buzzing, with a force of natural coercion, which made all the students feel a hundred catties of coercion on their bodies. "Do you think that with your level, you can be arrogant? Today, I just gave you a small lesson. If you want to graduate from here, you have to have the final say of the school! I don''t care what your status is, you have no talent or virtue , just get out!" Mo Nan threw Ao Jing with one hand, and threw it straight down from the sixth floor. This time, all the students were shocked again. Boom! ! Ao Jing hit the ground heavily, rolled over and over, and kept crying out in pain. Lin Yutong felt relieved when he saw it, and was able to yell out, proving that he was not dead! Mo Nan glanced at He Jing and the others, stretched out his hand to grab it in the air, and suddenly, the drawing paper behind the students in the class flew into Mo Nan''s hands on the sixth floor as if they had grown wings. . Mo Nan held the drawing paper, stretched out his hand, and a pen appeared out of thin air, and swiped it directly on the drawing paper. Just one stroke! Swish! ! boom-- The dozens of sheets of drawing paper were connected together in this stroke. Suddenly, a strange drawing appeared on it! Mo Nan didn''t look too much. With a light push on his right foot, there was a bang, and the entire teaching building split open directly under his feet. The flat crack seemed to be cut by a magic knife from outside the sky! Mo Nan stepped forward, his body fell down, and the huge drawing paper in his hand continuously emitted light. crackle! When he fell to the first floor, he stretched out his hand and stuck it in the crack! Hum¡ª¡ª "From today onwards, this teaching building will be the test site for your aura students to graduate! Only by entering through this crack and staying in this teaching building for a day can you graduate!" Mo Nan''s gaze swept away, and all the students lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at him. His voice raised suddenly, with a momentum like a rainbow, like thunder piercing through his ears: "Do you understand?!" "clear--" "clear--" Chapter 1282 Mo Nan watched a group of students respond loudly, but nodded slightly. Although he did something that shocked all the teachers and students, it was nothing but insignificant things to him. In his capacity, it was definitely a great opportunity for him to condescend to teach them a lesson in person. Lin Yutong looked at those students who were obedient and obedient, and was too surprised to speak. He never thought that this group of arrogant students would be so obedient one day. Even if she is a layman, she can still see that these teachers and students are really completely conquered! "Fellow students!" Of course, Lin Yutong would seize this opportunity, and she immediately shouted: "As your principal, I watched you grow up little by little, and I did not invite my friend here today to humiliate everyone , just let the students remember that only by maintaining a humble learning attitude can we achieve greater achievements..." After turning over the conversation, he talked for more than ten minutes, coercing and luring, and then talking about dreams and righteousness, etc., which made all the students'' blood boil. They all realized again one after another: So our Principal Lin is such a person! It has been hidden all the time, without any intention of showing it. In the end, of course, it was Lin Yutong who called people to help deal with the injured students. Many students'' teeth were directly blown away, which is even more troublesome. However, Lin Yutong didn''t dare to say a word about Mo Nan. Back and forth, Lin Yutong was busy for a long time, and Lin Yutong finally finished. "Okay! I''ll leave the rest to other teachers!" Lin Yutong looked tired, but her smile was very satisfied. She believed that from today onwards, Shude Middle School would definitely be a new beginning. "En!" Mo Nan nodded, then glanced at Tutor Ao Jing who was in the corner of the playground, and frowned slightly. "Don''t pay attention to him! I decided to fire this person, and he didn''t need our help to bandage him. He said he must wait for his people to come. Forget it!" Lin Yutong didn''t say much, just walked forward, "I''ll take you Go see my mother!" "good--" Although it was quite late, Mo Nan believed that Aunt Tan was not asleep, and must wait for Lin Yutong to go back, and tomorrow is a Saturday holiday, so it shouldn''t be too much of a bother. Lin Yutong drove the car, let Mo Nan get into the passenger seat in front of all the teachers and students, and then slowly drove out of the school. However, amidst the envious and curious eyes, Ao Jing''s eyes became vicious. "Damn it, where did you come from to humiliate me like this! Do you think my Ao family is nobody? This Principal Lin, don''t think that I dare not touch you..." Ao Jing gritted his teeth secretly, and continued to take out his phone , Holding back the cracking pain, I started calling. Their Ao family is definitely a famous family, because many people in this big family are warriors, so no matter black or white, they are very happy. It also has its own territory in Jiangdu! "Hey... ask Second Uncle to answer the phone. A big event happened in my school. Here is a picture, which is definitely the secret book of the Guwu family! If we can get the cultivation method from that kid..." ... Mo Nan followed Lin Yutong to a community. The place looks pretty good, and the green plants in front are wider than ordinary residential areas. At the door, Lin Yutong took out the key and opened the door, but the light was still on inside the room. "Mom¡ª" Lin Yutong called into the room, and then said cheerfully, "Look who''s here?" Mo Nan also looked into the room and saw a woman wearing glasses sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her face was already wrinkled and her hair was a little gray. After hearing the voice, she raised her head and looked over. Mo Nan''s heart trembled slightly, time is not forgiving, Aunt Tan, who was still as charming as before, has become like this! For a cultivator, the lifespan of a mortal is simply too short. "Aunt Tan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m Xiaonan!" "Ah...you are Xiaonan? Why haven''t you changed at all?" Aunt Tan was also very shocked, she hurriedly stepped forward to hold Mo Nan''s hand, and kept looking at her in disbelief. "Because I have taken a lot of elixir. This time I came to visit you, and my mother asked me to bring you some..." Mo Nan took out the elixir that he had prepared earlier. "Ah? What''s all this? Xiao Nan, where have you been all these years? Tell Aunt Tan quickly, I can''t believe it, you are still like this." Aunt Tan looked very excited. Lin Yutong said from the side: "Sit down and talk! Mom, you don''t know yet, Mo Nan is a warrior now, and he taught a lot of students at school tonight!" Aunt Tan was a little surprised when she heard this, and she still told the child, "Xiao Nan, you must not provoke them. Many students in this school have backgrounds, so it is not good to provoke them." Mo Nan smiled: "Aunt Tan, don''t worry, no one should bother me." ... Just at this time. There are already more than a dozen men in a hurry in Shude Middle School. They were nimble and imposing, and rushed towards the teaching building that was crushed by Mo Nan''s foot. "just in front!" "Is it really cracked by a foot? How strong is this level of cultivation? Huh? This picture will shine!" When these dozen or so men saw the weird painting above, they were all shocked. As warriors, they have never seen such a picture. "Could it be some magic weapon? Maybe it''s a master, or even a magic weapon of a real person!" "This matter is too important, tell the Patriarch immediately! Also, continue to send people to keep an eye on that Principal Lin and that kid, and must ask clearly how such a magic weapon was obtained!" Some of the group stayed behind, while others left the campus in a hurry. And the fact that the aura teaching building was smashed to pieces actually spread throughout the entire city of Jiangdu that night. Because most of the aura students here have strong backgrounds, after they went back one by one, they were seen by their families with bruised noses and swollen faces. Some even had their teeth blown away! However, these students were reluctant to mention it: "It''s because I''m not good at learning, so I must cultivate my energy well in the future, and strive to develop dark energy as soon as possible." But the more this happened, the more unusual those parents felt: "We have seen this group of boys since we were young. Don''t we know what kind of character they are? They must have encountered something serious. Come here¡ªgive me a call right away." I''ll check it out!" Because Shude Middle School is the most famous Lingqi Middle School in Jiangnan Province, it didn''t take long for this matter to cause a sensation in the whole Jiangnan Province. Almost all family members responded: "What? The young master was beaten?" "What? Miss was bullied and still dare not tell the truth?" All of a sudden, these parents united. These people, either the rich or the official position, have been spending a lot of money to buy spiritual water since they were young, and bought pills in alchemy associations, in order to cultivate a descendant with spiritual energy. How could this allow them to be bullied like this? "Let''s go to that Principal Lin and ask for an explanation!" "Yes! Our precious son, even I can''t bear to beat him. The headmaster is good. He even invited some warrior to beat my son, and he is still bandaged! Now he can go home and sleep with peace of mind. Go to her house Find her!" Naturally, Ao Jing also participated in it, and the Ao family took the lead. This time, even if Mo Nan had two more magical weapons, he would definitely not be able to fight against so many of their families. After all, some of these families had great connections with the Gu Wu family. With so many parents in the Reiki class joining forces, He Jing, who was the party involved, naturally knew about it. She was woken up by a phone call from a classmate in the middle of the night, and immediately patted on the door of her parents'' room. "Mom and Dad, hurry up and save that person, and also, Principal Lin. They can''t beat Principal Lin to death like this!" "Xiao Jing, I have already handed over this matter to the secretary. Moreover, it is reasonable for them to unite and ask Principal Lin for an explanation. Daughter, as long as you are fine." "No! Dad, you must find a way to help Principal Lin and that boy. Things are not what they said..." He Jing was extremely anxious, and quickly talked about what happened at that time. "Daughter, I know what you said. I guessed what they want to do behind the scenes, and what they want. However, with the ability of our He family, they are just a few listed companies. I can''t stop them. I can only blame that principal of yours for being too ignorant and offending people who shouldn''t be offended!" He Jing''s father also spoke earnestly. He Jing said anxiously: "If it doesn''t work, then we can ask uncle for help. Didn''t uncle say that he knows many people? He also knows that one, that Xiong Ye!" "You child, do you believe that your uncle didn''t tell the truth when he was drunk? What kind of character is Mr. Xiong, he won''t care about such trivial matters." "Dad¡ªwhat should I do, you should think of a way. Hurry up, think of a way." "Okay, okay, I''ll ask your uncle!" Chapter 1283 Mo Nan and Aunt Tan have been chatting all the time. He also knew how Aunt Tan and Lin Yutong had changed over the years. Mo Nan bought the jewelry store and the school before, but later because Lin Yutong''s father had an accident, he lost the jewelry store. The whole family is almost described as "broken and dead". Fortunately, the school is still barely able to survive, and it has gradually improved over the past few years. Originally, Mo Nan planned to ask Lin Yutong about her marital status, but she didn''t bring it up, but seeing that she had been deliberately avoiding this question, Mo Nan didn''t ask. The elixir brought back by Mo Nan has the effect of prolonging life, and he taught Aunt Tan how to take it immediately. He has been focusing on Aunt Tan all this time, so he doesn''t care about the constant gathering of people outside the community. However, these people are not simple, they are all driving a car, with bodyguards, even with dark energy fighters, and masters of energy transformation. "Mr. Zhang, you''re here too! It seems that Principal Lin is so courageous that he even dared to teach Mr. Zhang a lesson." In front of the community, it was already occupied by luxury cars. "That''s right! Principal Lin lives up there! How about it? Shall we just blow her down? We must give an explanation today!" said another chubby boss. Obviously, his precious son was hurt and very annoyed. A middle-aged woman wearing glasses said, "Wait! I heard that even the chairman of the Liu Group is here today!" "What?" The bosses around were all shocked. Liu''s Group is a huge group in Jiangdu City, and it is definitely not something that these few listed companies can control. Unexpectedly, even Director Liu was alarmed. This matter is definitely serious. Ao Jing was also among them, so he couldn''t help but endured the pain and said to an old man: "Uncle, Director Liu is here too! Let''s just wait for her!" "That''s good¡ªwith her coming forward, this Principal Lin will definitely be replaced!" Uncle Ao said in a deep voice. Not long after, two luxury cars drove up! Although there are boss figures all around, when they saw the Liu Group''s car approaching, they all rushed to meet him. As soon as the car door opened, a middle-aged beautiful woman walked out. She looked dignified and luxurious, glanced at the bosses around, and said, "You guys are so courageous, you dare to surround Principal Lin!" "Oh? It turns out that Director Liu came here to indiscriminately protect his shortcomings? I don''t know what relationship you have with Principal Lin?" Some people were not convinced, and immediately began to ask. Although the Liu Group is very large, there are still many bosses who have no connection with the Liu Group, and their sons were all beaten. Of course, they have to let out a sigh of relief. In a corner of the community, He Jing also arrived. There were several classmates and even a few teachers who came together. He Jing said anxiously: "Dad, what should we do now? Didn''t you call the police? Why haven''t you come yet? I heard from them that they are going to abolish Principal Lin!" "What can I do? Director Liu has come here in person now. She has known Principal Lin for many years. I hope she can keep Principal Lin! As for the kid invited by Principal Lin, he injured so many people. I''m afraid ..." Although He Jing''s father loves his daughter and wants to help the principal, he is afraid that he is powerless now. After all, Mo Nan dared to beat so many students in public, he would definitely have to pay the price. So many people gathered in the community, so many luxury cars, and it was early in the morning when people went to work, which immediately attracted the attention of all residents in the community. Many residents got up one after another, watching carefully and discussing, not knowing what happened. Over there, Director Liu was still confronting several people with cold faces, when suddenly several cars drove up outside the community. Luxury cars are already very common, but these few have caught the attention of all the bosses at once. "It''s Master Xiong''s car!" "What? The Xiong Ye who is in charge of the underground forces in the entire Jiangnan Province?" When they got to this position, they naturally knew who held the real power in Jiangnan Province. This Xiong Ye was just a subordinate force in Jiangdu City more than 20 years ago, but after following the Yan family, he rose directly. When this Lord Xiong came, he almost represented the Yan family! Wouldn''t the Yan family come too? As soon as the car door opened, the red-faced Lord Xiong strode out of the car, and at a glance, he was definitely weather-beaten. The cheetah-like aura on his body is definitely not something that this group of bosses can possess. For a moment, everyone subconsciously shut up. Master Xiong took two quick steps, came to a car, opened the door himself, and said, "Miss Qingsi, we''re here¡ª" Then, a tall and beautiful girl stepped out of the vehicle at once. It seemed that she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, with long hair hanging down, aura that was compelling, and a face that was so beautiful that one would think it was a character in a cartoon. I don''t know why, when everyone saw her, their hearts trembled, and they felt ashamed, but at the same time they didn''t dare to speak in front of her. The whole neighborhood became silent! Everyone''s eyes were focused on Miss Qingsi, and at the same time astonished, they were deeply shocked, even the people from the Yan family came. What kind of existence is the Yan family? The absolute largest family in Jiangnan and Jiangbei. Not only are they almost in control of both black and white, but they also have a great connection with the legendary dark list and special forces, and they are in control of the "Ling Ye" business that has shocked the world! If they want to destroy a listed company, it is as simple as a morning meeting and a phone call. At this time, Master Xiong was leading the way, and walked towards the community with Qingsi, and when he got to the middle, he stopped quietly. As if it was an agreement, by coincidence, Mo Nan came downstairs with Aunt Tang and Lin Yutong. Mo Nan was still half-supporting Aunt Tan, talking and laughing, although his voice was not loud, it became the only voice. All eyes were on the three of them. Whether it was the bosses who were coming to seek revenge, or the neighbors who were peeping in the neighborhood, they all faintly realized that something big was about to happen. Aunt Tan and Lin Yutong were a little surprised, and looked around one after another. The dead silence made them feel uneasy. Mo Nan looked at Yan Qingsi and said with a smile, "Here we come!" "Well, yes! Just got home last night¡ª" Yan Qingsi smiled, then looked at Aunt Tan, nodded and said hello, very politely: "Aunt Tan, long time no see! You are in good health!" "Oh, you''re that girl from the Yan family? That''s right! You haven''t changed at all!" Aunt Tan also laughed. Yan Qingsi replied with a smile, looked at Lin Yutong again, and nodded, as a greeting. But Lin Yutong was not as calm as her. When she saw Yan Qingsi, her face suddenly changed, she was a little out of control, and she nodded reluctantly, but didn''t speak. Mo Nan said: "Aunt Tan, I''ll go back first! I''ll visit you again when I have a chance!" "Yeah, good! Say hello to your mother for me too." "Yes! Goodbye, Aunt Tan!" Mo Nan smiled, waved to the two of them, and walked towards the luxury car with Yan Qingsi. Lord Xiong followed beside him with his head held high, and all the Yan family followed suit. All around, so many bosses, as well as those teachers and students who came to watch, really can''t imagine what Mo Nan''s identity is, Xiongye is like a younger brother in front of him, and the young lady from the Yan family came to pick him up in person. . What is the identity of this Mo Nan who looks like a student? All of a sudden, the faces of those bosses were even uglier than dead people. Who did they provoke? The moment Mo Nan got into the car, he paused for a moment, glanced in front of those bosses, saw Ao Jing and the others just in time, and said a little tiredly: "All these people, teach them a lesson! In the future, Shude Middle School will absolutely This is not allowed to happen!" Lord Xiong and the two men from the Yan family responded loudly: "Yes¡ª" thump! ! Ao Jing''s family immediately collapsed to the ground! Mo Nan didn''t care. After getting in the car, a car drove away. A group of astonished people were left behind. ... After arriving at Yan''s house. It was also a exchange of pleasantries. But fortunately, there are only a few people who can meet Mo Nan. However, the moment Mo Nan saw Mr. Yan, his heart trembled again. It seems that there is another understanding of "introduction". He had a sense of mystery when he swiped his brush into a painting in Shude Middle School before. He walked into the yard, looked at a big tree, and said in a deep voice: "I seem to understand why I returned to Earth! I want to say goodbye to all the people and things in the past... Maybe, I will disappear forever in this world." Yan Qingsi trembled when she heard the words, and blurted out: "Brother Mo Nan, I won''t let you leave me!" Mo Nan smiled, with an indescribable meaning in his eyes, and said: "I just have such a feeling! Don''t worry, I will never leave you! I want to carve everyone out." As he said that, Mo Nan grasped lightly, held a sharp blade, and swung the knife at the tree... Chapter 1284 The people Mo Nan met while carving! The first thing that appeared in his mind was his mother. He still vaguely remembered the appearance of his mother in his mind when he was a child. At that time, he was still the most ordinary mortal in China. After he was born, he may only have met his father a few times. He grew up slowly at home. In his last life, he didn''t even know who his father was. He didn''t find his father until this life! swish swish¡ª¡ª Pieces of sawdust fell from the tree trunk, slowly forming the shape of his mother. It was a woman full of kindness, with doting eyes in her eyes. As he sculpted, the whole appearance became lifelike, with bursts of glow. The tree trunk actually began to grow for the second time in a short period of time, crackling and stretching out lush branches and leaves, and immediately bloomed in the yard. "Ah... this is..." In the distance, the old man of the Yan family happened to come and saw such a strange scene. The other two people who followed also saw it, and they all showed surprised expressions. They all knew what kind of tree was in their yard, but they suddenly became tall and lush, and opened the door to bloom. Yan Qingsi obediently stood by and watched, and found that when Grandpa came over, he gently reached out to stop them, so that they would not disturb Mo Nan. They also suddenly understood what was going on, they all stared intently, holding their breath, without blinking. Mo Nan seemed to be immersed in the sculpture, his mother''s appearance was completely sculpted, but his hair also began to grow more than a foot. It seems that the body is also a little taller. When he stopped, the whole sculpture lit up in vain, and all kinds of bees and butterflies were attracted to the trees full of flowers, chirping, and many birds were singing happily. Mo Nan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to touch it, and murmured: "Mother, you have worked hard!" "Brother Mo Nan, are you alright?" Yan Qingsi saw that he had finished carving, so she hurried up and asked concerned. But Mr. Yan and the others strode forward mechanically, and shouted: "Hey, what kind of picture is this? It''s too mysterious! What mysterious and true method is contained in it?" The eyes of the other two people are also straight. They are also warriors, and they have seen a lot of antiques, especially some ancient paintings. But now after seeing the portrait carved by Mo Nan, they realized that there are such means in the world. . "This, it''s so beautiful, so vivid! It''s simply a work of art!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "It''s the image of my mother in my mind. Don''t look at it for too long, or you will be backlashed!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan went to the second tree and started carving again with a thought. When he was a child, important figures appeared in his mind, and he sculpted them carefully, and his movements became more and more skillful and faster. It didn''t take long, and dozens of characters were already carved out. He didn''t stop until he carved all the trees in the yard. These carved portraits shocked the entire Yan family, and everyone flocked to worship them. They had never seen such lifelike portraits. And, more importantly, many martial artists suddenly had a mysterious opportunity to break through after seeing it! Only Yan Qingsi showed a worried look on her face. She always felt that Mo Nan''s carving like this was a bad premonition, as if Mo Nan was saying goodbye here. She looked at Mo Nan''s long hair and sighed. Channel: "Brother Mo Nan, why don''t we go back to the Dragon Realm in a few days? Isn''t there still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the Dragon Realm?" "No rush! I think, let''s go to Yangcheng!" Mo Nan suddenly said in a deep voice. "Yangcheng?" Yan Qingsi asked a little strangely, why did Mo Nan suddenly want to go to Yangcheng? There is no one I know there! Moreover, after Mo Nan carved so many portraits, his face turned pale. Mo Nan realized something, and said, "Hmm! That''s the capital of the Xia Dynasty, the first dynasty in China. I see that the dragon veins in the sky over China are chaotic, and I''m going to see the beginning of the dragon veins." Yan Qingsi thought for a while, and knew that she was in Dengfeng East, Henan. She asked, "Then I will accompany you tomorrow!" "No, you also tell Xuanyin and Liusha not to follow! Some things can only be done by me alone!" Mo Nan didn''t know why he had to go to the capital of the Xia Dynasty, but he had something in his heart. Such a *. In the first dynasty of China, when the capital was first established, did it already have a dragon spirit? Early the next morning, when many people from the Yan family came to Yan''s house to look at the statues, Mo Nan went out alone. He still went on foot, without any one thing on his body. In the process of continuous actions, Mo Nan felt a pressure inexplicably. It was a breath he was familiar with, and it came from above the sky. "Huaxia''s dragon''s breath?" Mo Nan looked up at the sky, and faintly saw the chaotic dragon''s breath becoming more distorted and violent. He ignored it, but continued to walk forward, walked out of the city, walked over the asphalt road, walked to the mountains, and crossed the river. No matter day or night, he walked alone. The whole person is already dusty! When walking on a long provincial road, there are also vehicles constantly coming and going. A car drove past him, but stopped not far away, and slowly made it to the emergency parking belt, and the driver inside stretched out his head to have a look. Waited until Mo Nan walked up to their vehicle. The driver was a simple and honest man from the Northeast, and said with a smile, "Hey, brother, where are you going? It''s very dangerous for you to walk beside this highway!" From the back seat came a delicate and beautiful little head, which seemed to be a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and asked with concern: "Why are you alone? Did you meet a bad guy?" Mo Nan smiled and replied, "No. Thank you for your concern!" The driver looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, pointed to his car, and said, "Get in the car! Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride, don''t worry, I don''t need your money! Get in the car!" Mo Nan just wanted to refuse, but then he nodded and said, "That''s fine - open the door!" The handsome girl in the car frowned, and gave Mo Nan a displeased look, but she reached out to open the door for him, but then sat on the far side, away from Mo Nan. After Mo Nan got into the car, he found that there was a woman in the passenger seat. It seemed that this was a family of three, and the passenger seat was the girl''s mother. But looking at the appearance of this woman, she was very mentally ill, her face was pale, and she wore beads on her neck and wrists. After seeing Mo Nan, she showed a weak smile. After the driver got into the car, he asked casually, "brother, where are you?" "The service station in front!" Mo Nan replied simply. Although he saw that Mo Nan''s attitude was not very good, the driver was not angry. Instead, he looked at Mo Nan sympathetically, thinking that Mo Nan must have suffered some setback. He also asked, "Do you want to call your home?" "No!" Mo Nan shook his head. Immediately, the vehicle continued to speed away, and within ten minutes, it arrived at the service station. This time, Mo Nan opened the car door himself. The moment he got out of the car, he suddenly looked back at the woman in the passenger seat, and said to them, "She will die at 2:15 in the morning tonight!" "You¡ªwhat nonsense are you talking about! Why are you so bad!" When the beautiful girl heard this, she scolded loudly, almost crying. Obviously, Mo Nan''s words hit her sore spot. The driver was even more furious, pointing at Mo Nan and about to attack, "Boy, do you have a tutor! Are you looking for a taxi?" Mo Nan was not angry, but continued to say in a deep voice: "When the time comes, you can save her by shouting three words to Kong, ''The Dragon Emperor bestowed her a hundred years of life''! Thank you for your kindness!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan closed the car door, identified the direction, and continued walking forward. The family of three in the car was even more angry, and unexpectedly met a lunatic. However, the saddest thing was that beautiful girl. They came back this time to take their mother back to their hometown. The reason was indeed that her mother''s illness was incurable. Their family has done good deeds and has never done a bad thing. Even if they see Mo Nan who is unfamiliar on the road, they are willing to help. Unexpected! In the end, it turned out to make them miserable! After Mo Nan left, he didn''t care about them anymore. He has already felt it, and those who can meet him are some good people in the dark, people who have a chance. Therefore, he will not be stingy to help, for him, it is so slight that it is not even a small effort! Finally, Mo Nan walked to Dengfeng on foot. After stepping into the capital of the first dynasty, he frowned suddenly, and looked up at the dragon''s breath above. "This dragon''s breath, does China still have dragons?" Chapter 1285 In the sky above Dengfeng, there is still a strong dragon''s breath. Based on Mo Nan''s understanding of dragons, it is absolutely impossible that this was left in the Shang Dynasty. So, where did this dragon''s breath come from? Mo Nan raised his head while walking in the city. At this moment, he couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart: It would be great if the golden dragon was there, it would definitely be able to sense it all at once. until sunset. Mo Nan searched around and found a bamboo forest, so he simply spent the night in this bamboo forest. He stretched out his hand to grab in the bamboo forest, and immediately grabbed rows of long bamboo slips. In ancient times, no matter what was recorded, bamboo slips were used. "Cangjie invented characters! Kuafu chases the sun!" Mo Nan murmured something, his body trembled, as if he had sensed that thousands of years ago, this scene had appeared in front of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and wrote ancient characters on the bamboo slips. "The heavens and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric. The sun and the moon are full, and the celestial constellations..." Every time he writes a character, he feels the difficulty of creating characters by Cangjie in ancient times and the difficulty of inheriting them. When a thousand-character essay was written by him, it seemed that all the strength in his body had been exhausted. After finishing writing, there was a "boom" from the huge bamboo slips, emitting golden lights, which were reflected on the sky, condensing pieces of dragon''s breath. The originally scattered dragon''s breath gathered together, with a mighty momentum. After Mo Nan finished writing, he found that his hair had grown a bit, and he had also grown a little beard. It seemed that time was disappearing from his body. "Above all the gods, it is regarded as ecstasy! And above ecstasy, what is enlightenment?" Mo Nan had been staying in Dengfeng for five days and five nights, and finally saw that all the dragon breaths above his head had gathered together. He stepped out and continued to walk towards "Hao". This is Ming Chongzhen. The emperor has a row of palaces at Lugou Bridge, one left and one right named Yongchang and Shunzhi respectively. Soon after, Li Zicheng, who forced him to hang himself in Jingshan Mountain, was called Yongchang. When the Ming Dynasty was over, Dorgon supported Fulin to ascend the throne here, and the reign name was Shunzhi. " Hearing this, everyone''s body trembled! There seems to be something in the head that I can''t turn around. The old pig swallowed his saliva: "This, isn''t this too a coincidence?" Qingluan silently read a few words, and her face changed abruptly: "This must be a coincidence!" "maybe!" Mo Nan murmured in response, and didn''t go into the details, just clenched his fist lightly and said: "Whether it is or not, but since I found out! Then there will never be any power that can influence the fate of China!" " This sentence did not have much emotion for Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others, but Qingluan, as the chief instructor of the special forces team, trembled delicately, knelt down immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Please, Mr. Instructor save me Huaxia!" Mo Nan suddenly turned around, looked out from the hall, looked at the vast blue sky, and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyin, Qingsi, you unseal the seal and stabilize the plane! I want to open the Emperor''s Homeland¡ª¡ª" Chapter 1286 Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi frowned when they heard the words. When they came back, they all sealed their cultivation bases, because they didn''t want to destroy this earth plane. But now, Mo Nan wants them to break the seal! However, they had no doubts about what Mo Nan said. Moreover, according to Mo Nan''s personality, if it wasn''t a critical moment, he would never let them make a move. "Brother Mo Nan, do you want Senior Jiyue to help?" Mu Xuanyin was still a little worried. "No need, the two of you are enough!" Mo Nan replied that he was only worried about what might happen when he opened the Human Emperor''s homeland, so he asked them to stabilize the plane. Then he said to Qingluan: "You arrange it, there will be some movement in the sky above the Yellow River." Qingluan responded immediately, she also dealt with this kind of thing many years ago. At that time, it was said that the entire Yellow River was rising into the sky. She thought of many ways before saying: "The pollution of the Yellow River will cause hallucinations on the shore residents!" She reluctantly suppressed it. After the arrangements were made, everyone started to prepare. With a sweep of Mo Nan''s consciousness, he immediately discovered the special aura above the Yellow River. boom! boom! ! Suddenly, a powerful thunder exploded in the sky, and it was Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi who broke the seal, and there were some echoes between the heaven and the earth, and the whole space seemed to be much heavier, as if it could not bear the pressure of the two of them. The mighty power of man. Mo Nan took a deep breath. Although his cultivation had not recovered, he could easily go from the Forbidden City to the middle of the Yellow River with his current ability. When he appeared above the Yellow River, it happened to be late at night. I don''t know why, but the moonlight tonight is unusually bright, and it also has a trace of blood red color. Mo Nan raised his head and looked up into the sky. He still remembered that when Qing Tianda opened the Emperor''s Homeland, she lifted up the entire Yellow River directly. Now, he''s going to do the same. "Yellow River listens to the order¡ª" As the Dragon Emperor of Myriad Realms, his control over everything has reached a level that is like controlling his hands. As soon as he gave the order, the whole Yellow River roared. All the way from the end of the Yellow River to the Bohai Sea, they all trembled at this moment. boom! ! Suddenly, an ethereal gap in the sky slowly formed above Mo Nan''s head. And the dragon''s breath collected from the capitals of previous dynasties on Mo Nan''s body was in a mess, and flew towards the gap uncontrollably. "Oh? There are people who dare to swallow the dragon''s breath on the emperor!" Mo Nan raised his brows. Although his cultivation base was not there, the dragon emperor''s majesty still rolled on his body. With a groan, the entire Yellow River rose into the sky like a roaring dragon. Roar-- Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi, who were standing in the sky, had been prepared for a long time, and directly used their supernatural powers to control them, so as to prevent the Yellow River dragon from causing any trouble in China. "The Emperor''s Homeland, open!" boom! ! All of a sudden, an ancient gate appeared above the sky, and it opened violently amidst the sound of thunder. A vague ancient shadow appeared in the gate. Mo Nan frowned, realizing that it was a ray of spirit, and he still recognized it, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Human Emperor, Fu Canghun!" That ray of spirit seemed to react slowly, as if it had gone through endless time, and finally remembered it, and said: "I have seen the Dragon Emperor!" "Hmm! In your homeland, what devours Gu''s dragon''s breath?" Mo Nan asked loudly again. Although this ray of divine soul is not the deity of Fu Canghun, but at the level of the ancestor god, even a ray of divine soul must know everything about this deity. I saw the divine soul leisurely said: "Since the Dragon Emperor is here, then hand over to me." Here you go!" After finishing speaking, this ray of spirit began to slowly become ethereal, and disappeared with the wind. Mo Nan knew that the Human Sovereign who was far away in the ancient world must have taken back this ray of spirit. Without hesitation, he stepped into the ancient gate and stepped into the homeland of the Human Emperor. Hum¡ª¡ª In this vast homeland, Mo Nan suddenly saw another earth plane. Here, there seems to be a microcosm of the earth plane, with a blue color, and at the same time, there are illusions in some special places. "There are still so many illusions on the earth?" Mo Nan glanced at it, but didn''t pay much attention to it, because although there were many illusions, they were all too small, so small that he could crush and annihilate those illusions with a single thought. Roar-- At this time, Mo Nan discovered that there was a special mountain range in the Emperor''s hometown. These mountains are undulating, spiraling into incomparably huge and strange formations. And in the middle of the mountain range, there is actually a black dragon coiled up! "There are actually dragons in the Emperor''s homeland?" Mo Nan was as familiar with dragons as he was with his own body, and he immediately discovered that this was definitely an evil dragon. Moreover, the years experienced by this evil dragon are probably older than any dragon he has ever seen. With a sudden step, he was about to step onto the mountain range. But also at this moment, with a bang, the huge Human Emperor''s Homeland was immediately closed. A bad premonition flashed across Mo Nan''s heart. He had experienced many battles, and he instinctively sensed danger. This is definitely a danger that can threaten his life and death. The body of the pitch-black dragon moved slightly, and with a bang, it exuded endless pitch-black aura. Groups of weird auras came out from the dragon body like wandering around, making all kinds of giggling sounds, it seemed that the whole Human Emperor''s homeland was filled with these black auras, surrounding him. Mo Nan couldn''t see the end of the sky at all, he couldn''t see the ground under his feet, he was suspended in mid-air. He glanced into the eyes of the giant dragon, and found that there had been no sound for a long time. Then his body trembled, and he said in a deep voice, "This is, the first dragon in the world?" Just finished speaking, Mo Nan hesitated again, and he actually sensed the breath of the human race from the black dragon''s body. Is it a man or a dragon? Or, from human to dragon? "Jie Jie¡ª" Suddenly, a mass of black breath rushed over, crashed straight into Mo Nan''s body, and then pierced through his back with a bang. Stab it! This ball of black air actually brought out a stream of Mo Nan''s emperor''s blood! Then there was a bang, and the dripping blood burned into flames, directly burning the black air into a scream, but the other black air also smelled the blood dripping, rushed over together, and snatched it. lump. "Human Emperor, what kind of monsters are these?" Mo Nan murmured something, but did not get a response from the Emperor. But he knew that there must be a huge reason for the presence of the oldest black dragon in the homeland of the Emperor Ren, and the presence of such black energy. Why exactly? "The dragon''s breath here is absorbed from the Chinese dynasties? Is the black dragon nourishing the dynasties with the dragon''s breath, or is the black dragon absorbing the luck of the dynasties?" As he thought about it, there seemed to be endless imperial energy emanating from his heart, driving him to take another step forward. With a bang, he stepped directly into the mountain range, and the huge black dragon coiled thousands of meters away in front of him. However, his appearance immediately caused a dense mass of black air to rush over, like waves, directly rushing into Mo Nan''s body. Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Stab! Stab! ! Mo Nan''s body seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, and countless flesh and blood splashed out one after another, being swallowed by the violent black air mass. During the burning of the emperor''s blood, countless black air masses were burned and annihilated, and at the same time, some air masses grew up and became more powerful monsters. In just half a quarter of an hour, there was a bang, and Mo Nan''s body of all spirits completely shattered immediately. All that was left was his soul. And, the "reincarnation disk" suspended in the soul''s body, this six-path reincarnation disk has been used by him as the "six internal organs", although countless black air will also collide, but the existence of the reincarnation disk cannot be shaken at all. After Mo Nan quietly left only the soul, there was no danger anymore, his eyes continued to look at the black dragon corpse, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "I am the body of the Dragon Emperor, and I am also swallowed by them! And you are What can survive for so long?" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan stepped on the black dragon''s head with one foot, his body trembled, and then he stepped on it fiercely. Although it is a divine soul, it still possesses powerful divine power. The stepping down of this foot directly shook the entire body of the black dragon and crushed layers of mountains. The original appearance of the black dragon was also revealed. "Six paths of eternal ages, to create a dragon body together?" Chapter 1287 Mo Nan has seen many dragon bodies, but this dragon body in front of him is definitely the oldest and most mysterious! The six reincarnation disks in the soul immediately spun, as if feeling the power of the long time. At this moment, Mo Nan really looked at the giant dragon, and found that its color was never seen before, it was a color that passed by time. Its body is so huge that it seems to stretch across the entire world, and the dragon horns, beards, scales, etc. are all clearly visible. "This giant dragon, after experiencing the eternal realm of heaven, the eternal realm of hell, the eternal realm of Asura, the eternal realm of hungry ghosts, and the eternal realm of beasts, is now experiencing the eternal realm of humanity¡ª" Mo Nan took a deep breath. Who is it that possesses the courage to allow this giant dragon to experience a long time in the Six Realms, and has been immersed in the long river of time until now? For some reason, Mo Nan had a strange idea that this giant dragon was waiting for him! boom! ! boom! ! On the body of the giant dragon, six familiar figures slowly floated out. They all look like teenagers, with tall and straight bodies, thin faces, silver hair, and long streamer cloaks behind them... "Is it me?" Mo Nan took a look, and the six figures were clearly himself. Whether it''s appearance, temperament, or even the primordial spirit on their bodies, they are all exactly the same. The only difference is that the most powerful divine powers of these six figures are the power of heavenly reincarnation, the power of hell reincarnation, and the power of hungry ghost reincarnation... "Six Paths!" Mo Nan seemed to see each of the Six Paths himself. At this moment, Tiandao Mo Nan suddenly raised his head, his eyes swept over coldly, and said the emperor''s words: "Go away! You are not qualified yet!" Bang¡ª¡ª Asura Dao Mo Nan directly bumped into him, stretched out his hand and slapped him violently! The billowing Asura Dao divine power blasted out, arousing the murderous aura of the entire Human Emperor''s homeland. That kind of powerful cultivation was clearly Mo Nan''s at its peak. boom-- Mo Nan''s soul trembled, and a burst of severe pain came from the entire sea of ??consciousness, and the real spirit world was directly thrown out abruptly. As soon as the huge real spirit world came out, Human Dao Mo Nan immediately grabbed it, sucked it fiercely, and snatched it directly. In the world of true spirits, Mo Nan stored the sacred object of the Great Contest, and that sacred object, which looked like a pyramid, was captured in one fell swoop. Hungry ghost way and beast way are directly shattered with a violent palm. boom! ! The four corners of the great battle for the sacred object are only left, the Myriad Realms Dragon Ball and an unknown box are being suppressed, and now after being shattered by a palm, the breath in the middle seems to be released, boom Boom roared. Mo Nan didn''t even have time to react, he shouted: "No!!" At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and was about to take it back, but he is only the body of the soul now, so how could he be the opponent of Mo Nan of the Six Paths in front of him, and what he fears most in the deepest part of his heart is this great battle for sainthood. Things crumbled. Why, it just appeared? Tiandao Mo Nan then glanced over, as if he had taken a fancy to the six reincarnation discs in Mo Nan''s soul, he couldn''t help but smiled again: "Thank you for helping us out! We will all remember your death!" Tiandao Mo Nan opened his mouth fiercely, and the billowing flames burned out directly! Mo Nan''s soul was immediately burned by endless flames. He couldn''t bear the tearing pain from the soul at all. He let out a scream from his throat and fell heavily to the ground. Mo Nan fell to the ground, and suddenly found that his spirit was melting like a snowman. He looked up at the six figures in the sky, and suddenly said unwillingly: "You are me of six realms, why do you want to kill me?" Unexpectedly, in the end, I actually died by my own hands! Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness dissipated bit by bit, and those regrettable things kept appearing, one after another, family members, Taoist companions, friends, the responsibility to protect the world, etc... There are many, many, and it seems that they have not had time to complete . "I''m not reconciled¡ªI''m not reconciled!!" So many powerful enemies did not kill him, but in the end he killed himself with his own hands! "If I kill myself with my own hands, then I will change it again! My destiny, I will change it with my own hands!" bang bang bang! In the sky, the six figures of Mo Nan trembled in unison. In an instant, Mo Nan''s spirit that was about to dissipate on the ground suddenly stretched out six divine thunders, and hit the six figures in the sky with a bang. Thousands of lightning flashes, thunder bursts! The huge thunder light twisted and twisted in midair like a giant dragon, and smashed the six figures into pieces with a bang. "I don''t dare to incarnate anything, everything is me!" receive-- The six figures were suddenly absorbed by Mo Nan, condensed into a mass and poured directly into his incomplete soul. crackle! All of a sudden, a bloodline suddenly appeared at the heart of the soul! "It''s the blood of the human race!" Mo Nan was shocked. He rebuilt the body of all spirits in the dragon world, but he lacked the blood of the human race. That is to say, at that time, he had no blood connection with his parents or Jinlong. But unexpectedly, it is now derived from the soul! Originally, it looked like a "water man", but there were blood vessels continuously growing inside it! Roar-- At this moment, Mo Nan even felt the golden dragon coiled in the dragon realm. He felt the long-lost feeling of being connected by blood again! "Roar!!" Mo Nan suddenly discovered that although he had the six spirits and blood, his body still lacked muscles and bones, and it was not complete at all! He raised his head abruptly, and looked at the giant dragon coiled around the endless mountains! "I know, you are waiting for me!" Mo Nan exuded endless six-path breath, and the six-path reincarnation disk re-formed into his six internal organs, but what his whole body lacked was the core bones! "Come on! Help me become transformed¡ªhelp me protect the myriad worlds!" Roar-- All of a sudden, the giant dragon violently turned over, obviously without the slightest soul, but it started to move. It stomped fiercely on the mountain range, step by step, with momentum like a rainbow, showing its sharpness. Before, Mo Nan''s real spirit world was sucked out, and some artifacts in it also fell all over the ground. There are dozens of artifacts refined by Mo Nan, which Mo Nan wanted to use for self-defense. At this moment, those artifacts seemed to sense the danger of Mo Nan, soaring into the sky, and blasting towards The giant dragon standing on the mountain range. hum! ! The first ones are the three Dragon Emperor decrees, one for attack and one for defense, and the third is the first decree written by Mo Nan when he was crusading against the Holy Emperor. They open directly in the void! "Follow the heavens!" "kill--" If these three imperial decrees were seen by the gods of the myriad worlds, they would directly kneel down in fright, and what''s more, they would be unable to bear the imperial power of the Dragon Emperor''s imperial decree. But at this moment, the three imperial decrees were as fragile as kites, and were blasted to the sky with a thud. Those artifacts that were smashed away were like a ball hitting a rock, and they shattered with a bang! Mo Nan just watched helplessly, the six spirits were suspended in the void, watching the huge dragon crawling towards it. Roar-- Suddenly, the giant dragon roared again, as if it roared from eternity. The rolling Longwei blasted Mo Nan''s soul from side to side, making it almost impossible to stand in midair. Mo Nan also felt bursts of needle-like cracking pain, but his eyes were even more hot and glowing! "The ever-changing, all is me!" bring it on! ! Roar-- The giant dragon leaped fiercely at Mo Nan who was in mid-air, and rushed straight over. The endless dragon''s power suddenly poured into Mo Nan''s body. Crack crack! ! Mo Nan''s body was forced to be huge, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters... The giant dragon shook its time scale armor, and crashed into it with a bang! "ah--" An extremely painful cry came from Mo Nan''s throat, and the dragon bones that flowed through time directly merged into his body and turned into his bones! Every inch of his body was tearing. The blood and keel of the human race blend together and infiltrate each other, and after going through the cycle of the six realms, they immediately become one! Mo Nan''s bones can''t tell what they look like, they look like gilded light but they are different. Every bone is flowing with the eternal time, and every piece of scale armor integrated into the body has integrated the three thousand ways of the ages, the ninety thousand trails . Every drop of blood is like lava flow, boiling endlessly, breathing in and out, even more surging than the turbulent waves! Between the ups and downs of the chest, there are ten thousand dharmas, and the thunder of the gods is sweeping! Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply, and roared again: "Roar--" Chapter 1288 "This is the capital of humanization!" Mo Nan''s body is still undergoing earth-shaking changes, and at the same time, his sea of ??consciousness is constantly expanding in the Myriad Thunder Waterfall. In the dark, he has already realized the true mystery of enlightenment. Above the gods, regarded as ecstasy! And above the ecstasy, is the perfection! There is only one person in the entire heavens and myriad worlds who has the qualifications for this "transformation" realm! It''s not that there is a lack of talented people in the heavens and worlds, nor is it that the realm of enlightenment has been so difficult to touch since ancient times. It''s just that in the vast heavens and worlds, only one can cultivate an existence who has reached the realm of transformation! All the divine power and luck are condensed together, just enough for a "humanized" holy man to grow up! At this moment, Mo Nan is the one who has grown up to become a saint! He first ruled the myriad worlds, gathered the luck of the myriad worlds, and now he has recast his transformed body, which can bear the huge divine power of his transformation! Ho ho! ! Mo Nan clearly sensed that the giant dragon that rushed into his body had gone through the six realms of eternity, and its body was tainted with the luck of the heavens and eternity, and it all merged into his body at once. That kind of powerful holy power that can instantly shatter the Dragon Emperor''s decree is definitely not something his past emperor body can bear! A sound of dragon chant came from Mo Nan''s body, shaking the whole world. The huge human emperor''s homeland, whether it is in the sky or on the ground, is filled with divine power from all realms like a white mist, billowing endlessly. His sea of ??consciousness continued to expand, and then expanded again, and huge phantoms like stars appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, which turned out to be the natal shadows of stars from all heavens and myriad realms. "ah--" Mo Nan''s eyes suddenly hurt, just like his past, three eyes appeared directly, but the eyes that were born abruptly were extremely painful, and endless flames erupted, like a scorching sun, hanging in the void. He couldn''t help but close it up! As soon as the eyes were closed, the whole world turned into a dark color, just like the sunset on the west mountain, and the surrounding fields were completely dark. Crack crack! Mo Nan''s body was constantly reorganizing, and time was overflowing on him. The most terrifying thing was that his cultivation finally began to recover crazily at this moment. Gathering Spirit Realm, Yin Yang Realm, Heaven and Human Realm, Returning to One Realm, Heaven and Earth Dharma! Buzzing, directly behind Mo Nan''s back, there appeared a series of faces facing the sky, as if gods and demons all over the sky were watching him in the vast starry sky. The realm is mentioned again fiercely: true ancestor, reach the sky, shatter the void, prove the way and unite the way, eternal! Once entering the Eternal Realm, the dharma images behind it directly transformed into cave worlds. This time, the cave sky filled with stars hanging, emitting scorching star light. The stars of all worlds also respect me first! "Trance--" boom! ! In Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, huge "golden bricks" began to appear one after another, surrounding an ancient well! Carefully speaking, it is already a full six hundred gold bricks. "This is to build a spiritual platform, to derive a spiritual spring!" Mo Nan''s thoughts are extremely clear, and the mysteries of all laws have been integrated. It seems that all the mysteries in the world are too simple. Prior to this, practitioners in the Ten Thousand Realms relied on cultivation and absorbed spiritual energy to improve their cultivation. Even if they reached the eternal realm, they also used the divine power of the "Ten Great Caves" to make themselves immortal. But in the final analysis, it''s all "borrowed"! But now, Mo Nan actually built a spiritual platform in his sea of ??consciousness, to generate a spiritual spring, that is to say, he can "give birth" spiritual energy himself! You can be immortal by yourself! Such a difference may not seem very obvious, but it is actually a world of difference! A total of 600 pieces of gold bricks are used to build the Lingtai, which is half a step through the ages! "This emperor is ready! One step through the ages, a spiritual spring will be derived! Transformation¡ª¡ª" boom-- boom-- At this moment, there are layers of powerful fluctuations in the sky above Huaxia. The entire plane is constantly trembling, and the surging divine power is constantly colliding, as if it is going to directly shatter the entire plane. Fortunately, Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin''s full protection kept the peace of this earth plane. Mu Xuanyin was anxious, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Mo Nan is inside, what happened?" Yan Qingsi''s delicate face also turned white in a flash, and she also thought of it, otherwise, with Mo Nan''s vast imperial power, how could there be such a powerful fluctuation? "No, we have to go in and have a look!" "But, we went in? Who will guard this side? Let the old pig go back to the Dragon Realm and invite someone to come!" Mu Xuanyin said in a deep voice. Immediately after that, he swept his consciousness and found that the old pig was sitting in front of the barbecue stall in a food street in the imperial capital, eating and drinking. I don''t know where his pig and dog friends came from, and they had a great time eating together. "Old pig, don''t eat it! Mo Nan hasn''t come out yet, we have to go in to find out what''s going on, you go to the Dragon Realm to rescue soldiers!" The old pig was making skewers, and when he heard that he was almost burned, he quickly regained his senses and said: "Isn''t it? Sister-in-law! We have to go to rescue the soldiers, which is too embarrassing! Isn''t it just to stabilize the plane, this kind of hard work Leave it to me!" The old pig grabbed a bottle of beer and said "ton, ton, ton, ton, ton ton", wiped the corner of his mouth, and shouted to the group of stunned friends: "Brothers and sisters, you drink first, I will save the world, don''t go, everyone!" Don''t go!" A group of friends laughed loudly, thinking that he was going to the toilet, and told him to be careful, because he slipped and fell. The old pig turned a few corners, suddenly a light flashed under his feet, and he stepped on Yan Qingsi''s side with a bang. "Sisters-in-law, take a break. Wait for me!" As the old pig said, he scratched left and right, and with a bang, artifacts of Xiaguang appeared one after another. Mu Xuanyin was very surprised, and said: "Old pig, how many artifacts do you have? This, there are more than a thousand pieces here, right?" "Oh, what a joke! It''s only about 30,000 pieces. Hey, I only said it because I know you so well. Don''t say it..." Laozhu said, stretched out his hand to pat, and the rows of artifacts directly blocked the entire place. The surging plane. In the end, he still held a brick in his hand, which was clearly the eternal artifact he had obtained in the Eternal Hope Realm. "It seems that you don''t need to come out with this one, sisters-in-law, go slowly!" Both Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi shook their heads helplessly. Although if they want a divine weapon, they can get it from the Dragon Emperor''s treasury. But they all knew that they couldn''t just cause trouble for Mo Nan. Except for those needed to save their lives, there would not be more than 30 artifacts on their bodies. Unexpectedly, the old pig had more than 30,000. Isn''t this old pig afraid of others'' jealousy? However, at this time, neither Mu Xuanyin nor Yan Qingsi would talk so much. They worked together to open the Emperor''s Homeland, and rushed in directly with their divine power. After stepping into the homeland of the Human Emperor, they immediately discovered the vast and boundless wasteland. Above the sky, there is a piece of chaotic color, and under the faint sky, it is found that the endless divine power has condensed into substance, lying between the sky and the earth. And the most conspicuous thing is a tall and straight figure standing on the distant land. This figure has silver hair, a strong body, undulating muscles, and an indescribable sense of beauty. At the same time, it can also be seen from the shiny body that there seems to be an eternal power floating inside this body. He seems to be a heavenly creation, the only true god in the world, exuding infinite masculine charm. "Brother Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin called out immediately, and rushed over. But before he got close to 10,000 meters, he was suddenly blocked by the strong divine power. Yan Qingsi was also taken aback, and she was about to pull aside her divine power abruptly to see what happened to Mo Nan. It''s just that when she thought about it, the endless divine power around her suddenly became chaotic with a "boom", with the intention of killing Yan Qingsi, as if she was going to kill Yan Qingsi. "Qingsi¡ª" At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes. hum! ! The entire dark world turned into daylight the moment he opened his eyes, and the white mist that filled the sky dissipated, and stars appeared above the void. If I don''t open my eyes in the long night, how dare the stars shine? Then as the sky and the earth became brighter, those intentions of killing completely dissipated in an instant. "What''s wrong with you? Brother Mo Nan, your body has been reshaped again?" Yan Qingsi didn''t care about that much anymore, she just walked away and landed in front of Mo Nan. Mu Xuanyin also swept towards Mo Nan''s body up and down. They didn''t pay attention to it just now when they were in a hurry, but now they realized that Mo Nan was completely naked, showing the most primitive state. She glanced at that part of Mo Nan''s body, her pretty face blushed, and she quickly turned to look elsewhere. "Ah..." Yan Qingsi also noticed it, and immediately let out a soft exclamation, and quickly covered her eyes with her hands, her pretty face was already hot, she shouted: "Put on your clothes quickly." But before she finished speaking, she was suddenly grabbed by Mo Nan''s big hand and pulled hard, and she hit Mo Nan''s chest firmly with a plop. All of a sudden, the masculine scent penetrated directly into her delicate nose. That feeling actually made her whole body go limp, as if she couldn''t exert any strength. For a moment, her heart was also throbbing. Just as she was about to push Mo Nan away, she suddenly felt something hard against her certain sensitivity. In the sensitive position, her delicate body froze immediately, and the crimson color had already covered her pretty face, and even the roots of her ears were also red. This big villain, what does he want to do? Suddenly, Mo Nan lowered his head slightly, and slapped her close to her. The warm breath penetrated into her ears, making her feel weak for a while, and her whole body was almost lying on Mo Nan''s body. "The emperor''s newborn body still has the spirit of the six realms of eternity. It is very beneficial to have intercourse at this time!" Chapter 1290 "What consequences?" Mu Xuanyin asked hastily. Mo Nan smiled badly, and said, "That means your body won''t be able to bear it! Let me see if your body is better than Qingsi''s, and will you faint." "Ah? Brother Mo Nan!" Mu Xuanyin turned around and fled. Such a scary guy, who has been with Qingsi for so long, is still so fierce. If he was caught by him, wouldn''t he faint too. But before she could take a few steps, Mo Nan hugged her waist from behind, and she shrank in fear, almost like a shrimp. "What are you running for? I want you to help me take back the aura of the great battle for the Holy Emperor!" Mo Nan said, pointing to the distance of the Emperor''s hometown. There, it was the true spirit world that Mo Nan was blown out of. Moreover, because of Mo Nan''s transformation here, the surrounding area has become a blessed land of eternal gods, and the world of true spirits has also changed. The planted sacred tree, spirit grass, etc., bloomed with colorful leaves, and even many spirit creatures made crisp sounds on them. Mu Xuanyin stabilized her body, looked over, and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with your true spirit world?" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the pyramid-like sacred object. The four corners of the Great Struggle Sacred Object were originally used to suppress the qi inside with the most holy sacred object. But one of them is the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd, which was penetrated into Mo Nan''s previous body by the Great Struggle Emperor. Another ice sculpture, Kunpeng, was also given to Kunpeng! The remaining Dragon Ball of Myriad Realms also fell off. The black box also drifted hundreds of thousands of miles away. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "This is my battle with the Six Paths me before, and the anger inside has come out!" "Ah? What should I do?" Mu Xuanyin screamed, she knew the horror of the great battle for the Holy Emperor. Every time he is about to die, he has to turn into breath and be resurrected again. If it wasn''t for Mo Nan sacrificing his body to stand upright and separate the breath, he might not be able to kill him. "Don''t worry. I''ve sensed it. This is the most holy aura of the Huahua. It should be possessed by the Huahua. It''s very pure. While it still exists in the homeland of the Human Emperor, I want to introduce part of it into Qingsi''s body." In the body, and on you." Mo Nan said, pointing in a direction and going up with Mu Xuanyin. Mu Xuanyin nodded obediently, but looked at Mo Nan''s body with a blushing face, and said in a low voice, "Well, can you get dressed first?" "What? Are you still shy?" Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan took Mu Xuanyin to the void, and immediately separated Yin and Yang. Divine power surged, he controlled the sunny side, and let Mu Xuanyin control the dark side! boom! ! The holy aura of transformation is also powerful enough that even Mo Nan can''t completely control it at this moment, no wonder the Great Struggle Saint Emperor wants to seal it. "Holy Qi, I have already transformed, and I will have my own Qi in the future! If you don''t enter their bodies now and use them for their use, then there is no need to live!" Mo Nan yelled fiercely at the breath, and in the sea of ??consciousness, the Lingtai Lingquan rushed away. Half a step through the ages, how powerful! boom-- Under one pressure, the billowing holy aura was instantly divided into three parts by him! "Xuanyin, hold on tight!" Mo Nan shouted in a deep voice, stretched out his hand to grab the floating ball of holy aura, pulled out one of them, like a ribbon in the sky, and rushed directly to Yan Qingsi''s side. That holy aura also possessed divinity, without Monando saying it, it poured into Yan Qingsi''s body at one end. All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi, who had fainted, slowly floated up, and her body was full of rays of light! Mu Xuanyin was also watching from the sky, with indescribable envy, even though she was far away, she could sense that Yan Qingsi must have endured the greatest opportunity. "It''s so powerful!" Mo Nan suddenly jumped into the air again, caught the second breath of the most holy breath, and wrapped it around Mu Xuanyin''s body. "What is there to be envious of? You have it too! But, if you want to integrate this most holy breath, you must let me modify your physique!" "What?" Mu Xuanyin immediately understood what Mo Nan was going to do, and she stepped back: "My physique is pretty good." But at this moment, Mo Nan had already caught her with one hand. prickly¡ª¡ª "You, you big bad. Egg..." There was no way for Mu Xuanyin to retreat, and when her back was pressed, suddenly, there was another storm. Her body also has the power of eternal time flowing, and soon reached a state that made her blank. "Brother Mo Nan, are you alright?" Mu Xuanyin was already dripping with sweat. At this time, she already felt that her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and that breath of perfection and holiness entangled her, giving her a feeling of going into hibernation, or wrapping herself up like a silkworm chrysalis. "No!" Mo Nan replied. Mu Xuanyin was in a daze. She didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so powerful, so she couldn''t help but said vaguely: "Why is it taking so long, or else, you can go find Sister Liusha!" "Since it''s a lucky pet, it''s natural that the rain and dew should be covered, and she is indispensable!" Seeing that Mu Xuanyin was about to faint, Mo Nan let her go. As soon as she let go, Mu Xuanyin almost collapsed on the crumpled ground. She was breathing heavily, her eyes fascinated. Li wanted to say something to Mo Nan, but he was unwilling to speak at the moment. Seeing that Mo Nan was in that original state, standing tall and abnormal in front of him, and took another look at his place, he immediately began to worry about Su Liusha. However, this kind of improvement is indeed a huge change, Su Liusha also needs to improve a bit! "Then you and Qingsi will rest for a while." Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and the two divided breaths of the most holy aura completely entangled Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin. The two girls, who had experienced wind and rain, didn''t put on their clothes again, just hugging each other like this, entangled by a bunch of airs. These two girls were originally Jiutian fairies, and they were so delicate and beautiful. Now they are presented together like this, exuding endless attraction. Mo Nan felt blood rushing when he took a look at it. If it weren''t for them, they were all in a daze He really couldn''t bear it anymore. Two copies of the holy breath have been used, and only the last one is left! "quicksand--" As soon as Mo Nan''s divine sense moved, he immediately sensed where Su Liusha was. Unexpectedly, after she came back, she was still the most worried about the dark list, and she was still looking at stacks of documents in the office room. These things happened after leaving for so many years. It''s just that Su Liusha felt a little drowsy after reading it, and flipped through it listlessly. After she experienced the killing and baptism of the heavens and the world, she no longer has any interest in it. The reason why I still care about it now may be just nostalgia! Su Liusha suddenly heard Mo Nan''s voice transmission, his spirit trembled, and he responded, "What''s the matter? Little villain. Damn? Missing my sister?" "Yeah!" Mo Nan responded bluntly. This time, Su Liusha was taken aback. She had teased her like this many times in the past, but she never expected that Mo Nan would actually answer like this, which made her not know what to say. She paused before saying, "What''s the use of thinking? No action." "Uh, I want to tell you something!" Mo Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because of this kind of thing, no matter what the benefits are, it will be considered that he has only one purpose in the end! That is¡­¡­ "Say¡ª" Su Liusha was straightforward. "Be my woman!" Mo Nan said simply and directly. Su Liusha choked subconsciously. In fact, the two of them had experienced so much, and they already knew each other''s intentions. If it was someone else, they might hesitate, but Su Liusha wouldn''t. She stood up immediately, with a bit of teasing: "How to do it?" These words are quite exciting! How to do it? What else can be done? After she finished speaking, she couldn''t wait again, and said in a deep voice: "And, what about you? Is it really good to tell me from the air? Also, why can''t I sense where you are going? Did you leave Me, secretly go to high? Don''t be so ungrateful!" "How could it be possible without you!" As soon as Mo Nan''s voice appeared, Su Liusha disappeared in the room. The next moment, she appeared directly in front of Mo Nan. Chapter 1291 "You, do you want to be so explosive?" Su Liusha opened his eyes in surprise, seeing Mo Nan''s eyeballs in such an astonishing state. Even if part of her cultivation was sealed, she could sense Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin not far away. Immediately, she understood what was going on, the corners of her mouth moved, and said with a smile: "You have a pretty good figure!" "I reshaped the emperor''s body, and I have a lot of ancient divine power. Do you want to improve your cultivation level? There is only one chance!" Mo Nan said again. Su Liusha smiled with difficulty, and said: "You little devil, if you want to take advantage of me, just say it, and talk so much, I see you as a beast. Sex is crazy..." She pretended to be angry, but then said with a playful smile: "Hey, I finally waited until today! I have never dared to say it, it''s too embarrassing!" As he said that, he jumped suddenly and jumped directly on Mo Nan''s body. He even pursed his pink lips, blinked his left eye lightly, and discharged the electricity. If it was on a normal day, talking like this wouldn''t make much sense, but after this hug, both of them felt that the thin layer of paper had been pierced, and the two of them tightened immediately. Hugged together. Mo Nan immediately started to do it. "Hey, don''t take it off yet, you have to promise me one thing." Su Liusha hurriedly stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Mo Nan stopped his hands immediately. "I want to be on top!" Su Liusha said shyly. I don''t know where she heard it from, so she directly transmitted it to Mo Nan and said: I heard that it is deeper in the upper part... Su Liusha was originally a delicate and beautiful person, but because of years of killing, he had a more heroic appearance on his body, like a rose with thorns, waiting to be conquered. "You want to rebel in front of your husband?" Although Su Liusha has no real experience, she has seen these things a lot. When talking about Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi on weekdays, she makes them blush. Stab it, stab it! ! "ah--" Immediately, Su Liusha called out a voice that had never been heard before. It didn''t take long for her body to be filled with eternal divine power. I spent more than an hour with Su Liusha! Finally, Mo Nan hugged her and fell into a deep sleep. Of course, the last breath of incarnation and holiness also wrapped around Su Liusha''s body! Moreover, Su Liusha was very bold, she still wanted to be on top this time, just lying on Mo Nan''s body like this, and said in a daze, "Don''t pull it out. Come out, just hug and sleep like this, don''t move..." finally. In this native land of the Emperor, he stayed for more than half a month. They also finally absorbed those most holy breaths into their bodies. Mu Xuanyin sighed and said, "Why don''t you bring sister Xiye too?" Mo Nan told her that Luo Xi also had a very special physique, and it was useless to her level. Even double. Xiu is also to stimulate the power of Luoshen in her body, so there is no rush. In fact, Mo Nan still had another idea, that Luo Xi was too powerful, and also a true arrogance of heaven, and even one day, she would touch the realm of enlightenment by herself. Both Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi were relieved, only Su Liusha was a little unwilling, and said: "It''s rare that five people can get together and exchange new friends, and you just missed it like this, alas." However, to put it this way, in the past half a month, the cultivation of the three of them has improved by leaps and bounds. "Brother Mo Nan, I feel that my cultivation has grown a lot!" Yan Qingsi said softly. Mo Nan nodded, and said: "This is the power of the Six Paths of Eternity. I have transformed your physique during the period, and you will practice later. The speed of practice is definitely a thousand miles a day." Su Liusha yelled again, and said, "Thousands of miles in one day? Then we''ve been living for more than half a month, how many miles will it be... Ah, my husband, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Three days later, they left the Emperor''s hometown together. Before Mo Nan left, he took the True Spirit World back, and everything in it was taken care of! "Now that I have recovered my cultivation, it has been half a step through the ages. It seems that it is time to return to the Dragon Realm!" Mo Nan held the Dragon Ball of Ten Thousand Realms in his hand. He knew that as long as he had this Dragon Ball, he could re-embed it on the Dragon Emperor''s Throne and restore the true appearance of Guishitai. "Let''s go out!" Mo Nan easily sealed the place. Just a breath of time, they directly appeared in the imperial capital. The old pig also sensed it, and quickly took back a bunch of his artifacts, then looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and shouted: "Boss, why do I feel that you have become awesome? Your cultivation has recovered?" "Yes! Look, what else needs to be done here? We are going back to the Dragon Realm." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. The old pig nodded, and said: "Actually, it''s nothing. They will take care of everything here. Boss, I found that they seem to have forgotten you. Your credit and your glorious history have all been lost." "Into the realm of transformation, heaven and man will be extinct! This should be the meaning of God!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. He knew that in many cases, it was impossible for the low-level planes to know some shocking secrets. Even if you know it occasionally, it will slowly die out! Because in this vast world, every plane has its boundaries. In ancient times, human beings could not become the overlord, so the potentials of the people continued to explode from generation to generation, and the brains continued to be developed. But finally, when people stand firm in this cruel nature, they become the highest level of the food chain. Then, the brains of people all over the world will stay at a limit. When people''s brains are developed to five or fifteen percent, it is enough to rule. Unless, one day the entire earth plane enters another height, people will jump again. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "This plane is too fragile! If the aura is revived, you have to control it! If the aura is too strong, it will only attract the covetousness of other planes." "It''s easy to absorb and release the aura, but what about controlling the aura? If you set up a large formation, it will let the powerful people from other planes find out that there will be a powerful formation here, and attract them." Mu Xuanyin also made comments. Indeed, even though Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor, he also rules the Myriad Realms. But it is impossible to pay attention to the earth all the time, and the more he pays attention, the more he will attract the attention of other interface kings. Why does Dragon Emperor care so much about the earth? This will be even more dangerous! Mo Nan glanced at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Let me do it! To keep Huaxia Yongchang, and that dragon, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Next, Mo Nan asked them to play by themselves first, while he stepped directly into the deepest seabed and began to contribute to the aura of the entire earth plane. Mu Xuanyin and the others sealed their cultivation early on, and seeing Mo Nan was busy, they didn''t know what to do. "Hey, sisters-in-law! Do you want me to take you to make skewers? It was in your Yenching University. I ate it the day before yesterday. Tsk tsk, it was delicious! These little bastards were washed with spiritual water. I can''t afford it!" The old pig began to wipe his mouth while talking. Su Liusha circled Yan Qingsi''s neck at once, looked at Mu Xuanyin again, and said, "Come on, we''re leaving soon, we have to let those college singles be obsessed once, and hit their school beauties. Old pig, lead the way!" "Okay¡ªhey, big sister, your complexion seems to be more rosy!" said the old pig. "Really?" Su Liusha touched his smooth face narcissistically, giggled, and said mysteriously: "I''m a person nourished by love, of course it''s smooth! These days, Mo Nan took me I''m full, and my chest is puffed up a lot, see?" "Hey, cough cough, big sister, there are many people on the street!" Lao Zhu coughed, this big sister himself is bold, informal, and has always done her own way, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, I really don''t know Is it a good thing or a bad thing! Both Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi looked like they had lost to her, but they were leaving soon, so it would be good to go to Yenching University to say goodbye. After all, it was the university they had studied with Mo Nan together, and they had fond memories of them! Chapter 1292 With a sweep of Mo Nan''s consciousness, he immediately discovered the difference in the whole earth. He had seen a lot of illusions before, and there might be other ancient martial arts families in it, but now they are all separated and not connected to the outside world. "This kind of breath?" Suddenly, Mo Nan stepped forward, and he was directly in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Mo Nan still remembered that he once read in a book that less than 15% of the earth and the world''s oceans have been detected and known by people. In other words, for humans all over the world, the deep sea is unknown. In this way, he was suspended above the sea surface, and the sea surface under his feet kept breaking apart huge waves, as if a big sea pit was pushed out. If anyone saw his fluttering silver hair, they would definitely not want to believe it. thump-- All of a sudden, Mo Nan fell under the deep sea. For people, the squeezing force under the deep sea, as well as the darkness and coldness, are absolutely unbearable. But to Mo Nan, it''s nothing worth mentioning! "It seems that the former Emperor must have spent a lot of effort here!" Mo Nan could clearly sense that the luck of the entire earth was divided into three pillars, and one of the luck was in Huaxia. Seeing that the other two lucks also meant to compete with China''s luck, Mo Nan wanted to erase the other two lucks as soon as he thought about it. Because of luck, there will be leaders, and there will be strong people in martial arts. If it is erased, then the Huaxia family must be left alone! "Forget it! Since it''s luck, Huaxia should resist it himself! If you protect it like this, you won''t be able to train a real character!" Mo Nan still didn''t make a move in the end. Because he knows that the best way to grow is to let Huaxia stand out among the lucky ones! If he takes action as soon as there is any obstacle, it will be tantamount to making Huaxia a flower in the greenhouse. "Those two are fighting spirits, so you can ignore them¡ªbut you are too cold, so I will keep you!" When Mo Nan spoke, he sank directly to the bottom of the sea. After passing through a layer of silence that seemed to be like mud, he actually directly appeared in a weird illusion. There are weird sea beasts inside, they all look like lizards, they walk on the ground, and they are four or five meters tall. When they looked at Mo Nan at once, Qiqi suddenly let out an unpleasant sound. "It''s so cold, you guys, just disappear!" boom-- All of a sudden, a huge vortex formed under the deep seabed of the Pacific Ocean. For these cold races, they even have a series of human souls, which proves that they will even hunt humans for food. Mo Nan didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing them. "Huh?" Under the deep sea, in the swirling vortex, in the shattered lair of sea beasts, Mo Nan found a living human being. It was an old woman with an old face and a stooped body. Her hair was sparse, and her face was covered with wrinkles and age spots. What was even more shocking was that her whole body seemed to be covered with scars. The whole person was skinny, bound with chains, almost dying in the whirlpool. "Certainly--" As soon as Mo Nan opened his mouth, the entire vortex in the sea stopped, including this crooked old woman. Obviously, the old woman also discovered Mo Nan''s existence, because Mo Nan was in the center of the vortex at the moment, his body was bursting with divine light, surrounded by all kinds of magic, and no foreign objects could get close to him. She opened her cloudy eyes, looked at all this with some disbelief, and murmured in her mouth, but she didn''t say it, but a thought flashed in her mind: "Am I already dead? I have hallucinations Already!" Mo Nan caught this idea in an instant! Mo Nan said loudly, "You''re not dead yet! Who are you? Why are you here?" "I, I am... who am I?" The old woman also asked herself, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice was extremely hoarse. Mo Nan didn''t wait for her to answer. Since he discovered the human race, it seemed that he was still a Chinese, so he had to figure it out. With a light hook of his finger, a drop of blood flew out from between the old woman''s eyebrows, and landed directly on Mo Nan''s fingertip. He rubbed it lightly, and immediately knew the identity of the old woman! "You are still a man of secrets! You were caught and trapped here for hundreds of years, which is also the consequence of leaking secrets!" Mo Nan shook his head and sighed, if in the past he met someone who could spy on the secrets of heaven, he must be very excited. Everyone must want to know what the future holds. But now, as soon as he opens his mouth, even God will appear immediately. He holds the power of life and death in all worlds, and he no longer needs any secrets! At the same time, he also knew what he was here for, to set up an formation, and not allow other planes to spy on the earth. He held it with one hand, and an ancient formation penetrated into the center of the earth. Then he looked up to the sky, and said to the sky: "Listen to the order: Even if Tianjiao is born on the plane of the earth, it will be insulated from the heavens and the world! Don''t open the way of ascension!" Boom¡ª¡ª In the sky, there were nine sounds in a row, and the thunder appeared in the world! Hearing this, Mo Nan nodded in satisfaction! The old woman seemed to be frightened by the thunder, and suddenly remembered something, and said hoarsely: "Yes, I am Tianji, I am Tianji... My name is Spirit Crow!" After Mo Nan knew that she was such a person, he didn''t have much interest in further questioning. He stretched out his hand and held it in the void, and a crystal droplet formed, flicked on the old woman''s body, and entered her body with a bang. in the body. Then, he said in a deep voice: "You have leaked too many secrets, from now on, just be an ordinary person! Otherwise, your life will not be long!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab her, and then moved her across the land of Huaxia. After the old woman fell to the ground, she was still in a daze. It was only a short time to breathe, and she actually landed on land? "Let''s go back!" Mo Nan left behind a voice, saying that the old woman must be able to return to her hometown when she gets here, and she must be extraordinary as she possesses extraordinary skills. Immediately, Mo Nan took another step, and he appeared in the imperial capital. ... At this moment, in Yenching University, the imperial capital. Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Su Liusha and Laozhu are eating with relish in a barbecue restaurant in the university. Although they are all powerful beings, they seldom absorb even impure aura, and these grilled things are far less than aura and spiritual fruit, but what they want is the long-lost Feel. Both Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi changed their appearances, and even the old pig restrained all kinds of auras, but Su Liusha didn''t mean anything. Immediately, this barbecue restaurant was full of people! The business here used to be good, clean and high-end, just like a restaurant, so the place is not small, but today there is a long queue. "Is it ready? Really? Wow, how can there be such a beautiful beauty? She is a fairy!" "Yeah, the eyes, nose, and lips must have been done! This level, I don''t know how many tens of millions have been spent on it!" "What do you know? The appearance can be adjusted, but this temperament is simply a real goddess. Our school belle can''t compare with her!" The people at each table looked at Su Liusha, and almost all took out their mobile phones to take pictures non-stop, discussing in low voices. However, Su Liusha fluffed her hair coquettishly, and occasionally blinked her eyes to see the man straight, and the woman fell into a dream. Unfortunately, no one dared to approach their table. Even the waiter who delivered the skewers was trembling. Su Liusha was a little depressed, and said in a low voice: "What''s going on? Why didn''t anyone come up and ask me to send me WeChat? Are you all so courageous?" Yan Qingsi next to her covered her mouth and laughed, "You are more beautiful and noble than any big star. They are all a group of students, how dare they approach you?" The old pig also raised his thumbs up and said: "Sister, you are so beautiful today. The aura overwhelmed them, and they should be ashamed of themselves! Why don''t you hold back your aura?" "Hey¡ªdidn''t it mean that the toads want to eat swan meat? One by one, they come!" Su Liusha shook his head again. At this moment, suddenly, a man in glasses wearing a plaid shirt straightened his back, head held high, and strode up. It seemed that he was walking towards Su Liusha naturally. As soon as he appeared, there were many voices immediately. "It''s Senior Su Mingjie!" "Isn''t he the disciplinary committee of that department? Why does such an old-fashioned person come to see beautiful women? Hmph, it''s so disgusting, don''t scare my goddess!" Su Liusha was shocked when he saw it, and finally there was a market. "These students, my name is Su Mingjie¡ª¡ª" "Hey? Your surname is Su too? My surname is Su too..." "Stop! Your surname has nothing to do with me. I''m the discipline minister of Yenching University." Su Mingjie''s attitude changed, he looked at Su Liusha, Laozhu and others coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "You are not our Yenching University students, are you? You are not our students. Why do you enter our Yenching University and still eat and drink here? Have you seen the impact of this?" "Boy, keep your mouth clean. What do you mean?" The old pig shouted immediately. Su Mingjie was not afraid at all, he pushed his glasses, pointed at the crowd and said, "What do I mean? Didn''t you see it? What are you showing off? It''s just spoiling the students and distorting their values! No Students of our school, leave immediately! I, Yenching University, do not welcome you people!" Chapter 1293 The expressions of Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and others changed slightly. The four of them just came back to their alma mater to feel the atmosphere and miss it, and they didn''t do anything sabotage. How could they be kicked out of the school by the Minister of Discipline? According to the rules of Yenching University, as long as the normal study and rest of the students are not disturbed, they can come in and visit the campus. There are even some tourist groups who specially bring teams to Yenching University to experience it. How did it become unwelcome? The corner of Su Liusha''s mouth slightly curled up, exuding endless charm, and said contemptuously: "My child, before I''m angry, you''d better get out! Otherwise, it will be too ugly in a while!" The old pig was even annoyed for a while. If he was here by himself, he would be able to say anything, but he brought his sister-in-law here and said that the show was good. He stood up abruptly, showing a tall body, and It is directly a head higher than the Minister of Discipline, Su Mingjie. "Little bastard! When I was in and out of Yenching University, you were not born yet! Get out of here¡ª¡ªbelieve it or not, I''ll beat you up?" Su Mingjie was so frightened that he took two steps back, and then subconsciously looked back at another table in the corner. There were three beautiful women sitting there, all of them were in good shape, and there was a trace of arrogance on their delicate faces. The people next to them recognized them immediately, and one of them was Qi Tingting, their tie flower. When she saw Su Mingjie look, an anxious and scolding look flashed in her eyes, she grabbed the drink on the table and pretended to take a sip. Mu Xuanyin also looked over, and based on her experience, she immediately understood what happened. It seemed that Qi Tingting was dissatisfied with Su Liusha for stealing the limelight, and for some reason she encouraged the Minister of Discipline to come and chase her away. When this kind of thing happens, it will be particularly disgusting. It is clear that they can''t understand others looking better than her, but they are all people who are used to the storm, and they almost look down on life and death. They said: "Is the Minister of Discipline right? We used to be students here, and now we just come back to take a look! It won''t disturb the students, and we will leave after we finish eating!" As soon as these words came out, many students objected, and there were even wailing sounds. Mu Xuanyin said she was leaving, so does that mean that the goddess Su Liusha is also leaving? Moreover, although Mu Xuanyin''s face has changed, her figure is still there. Looking from behind, she is enjoying herself. Immediately, everyone felt that Su Mingjie was going too far! "This Su Mingjie is too much. So many people have entered Yenching University, why should they be targeted?" "That''s right! If you want to be a saint, do it yourself. Let''s see what happened to the beauties for a while?" But Su Mingjie didn''t appreciate it. Hearing Mu Xuanyin''s words made him push his feet even more, and said sharply: "What are you finished eating? Ah? You are not students of Yenching University, so you shouldn''t come in! Hmph, it''s like this, come on What is the intention here? This is a solemn place for learning, is it a place for your romance? What? Do you want to come here to pretend to have a degree?" As he said that, Su Mingjie turned sharply, pointed at the group of students who were watching the fun, and said in a deep voice: "And you, a group of superficial and inferior people! They are just vases, as high-achieving students, the pride of China, why are you like that?" Care about appearance? If they were capable, they wouldn''t be here to contaminate Yenching University. Maybe they just came here to take a picture and show off among a group of vases. Only you are so superficial, you will... ah!" When Su Mingjie said this, he suddenly let out a scream, as if he was hit hard by something in the back. With a bang, a plate fell to the ground. "Who is it?" Su Mingjie was furious, and looked back suddenly, and found that Lao Zhu was still doing the action of throwing the plate. "You despicable guy, you actually did it! See it? You all saw it? They are such rude and rude people! I want to call the police, and I will call the police to arrest you!" The others didn''t expect that Laozhu would really do it, and they were all shocked. The old pig picked up another plate, made gestures, and shouted: "His nanny! When I was young, you were already lying in a coffin! Get lost¡ª" If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s instructions before, try not to cause trouble, he would have turned Su Mingjie into ashes. "It turns out to be a master! No wonder, he will be favored by the three beauties!" At this moment, a few men wearing exercise uniforms came in stridingly outside the door. They still have sweat on their bodies, obviously not long after training. The current one is a handsome man who is nearly 1.9 meters tall. With his figure and appearance, he can definitely be a candidate for the school grass. "However, you, an outsider, came to our Yenching University to beat people! It''s too much!" Su Mingjie seemed to have encountered a savior, and rushed up quickly, saying: "President Jiang! You are here! That''s great, help me teach this fat man a lesson!" The originally lively scene suddenly fell silent. This, President Jiang''s full name is Jiang Zheng, and he is the wife of the Yanjing Jiang Group. Grandpa! Well, Jiang Zheng is a Reiki student, and even the President of the Student Council of Yenching University! Well, Jiang Zheng has already won the national youth martial arts champion at a young age! Too many names have fallen on him, and he usually makes friends with high-ranking officials and nobles, and the aristocratic circle, when he was recommended to Yenching University, it was almost a lineup of stars. The reason why Su Mingjie begged Jiang Zheng was because Jiang Zheng was the president of the Martial Arts Association, and he had surpassed Ming Jin, An Jin, and reached Hua Jin! Jiang Zheng glanced over coldly, and was startled when he saw Su Liusha''s beauty. Even if he had played with female stars before, he naturally had enough confidence now. And, in his opinion, the best beauty should belong to him! He looked at Lao Zhu, and said in a deep voice, "You hurt people first! Now I, Jiang Zheng, will give you a chance to kneel down and let Su Mingjie slap three times, and then get out! Never let me see you at Yenching University! you!" If anyone knew Jiang Zheng''s identity, he would be shaking with fright! However, today he met Lao Zhu, who is Lao Zhu, he immediately sat back on his seat, raised his legs, and said, "Hey? You are quite arrogant! You are a three-legged cat I¡¯m not bragging, I could crush your tortoise egg with one finger thirty years ago, believe it or not? How dare you let us go, what are you?¡± "You... I don''t care what your identities are, Yenching University is up to me! If I don''t let you in, you have to get out immediately!" Jiang Zheng''s face suddenly darkened. At Yenching University, even in Yenching, How dare someone talk to him like that. Yan Qingsi shook her head lightly, and said in a low voice: "Has Yenching University become like this now? I''m afraid this famous school will lose its aura soon!" Jiang Zheng looked around, then looked at Su Liusha, and said in a deep voice, "Miss, please hide away! It won''t be good if I hurt you for a while!" Obviously, it''s time to do it! Su Liusha didn''t even care about him, and while looking at her strings, cursed vaguely: "Stupid! Fuck!" Aww¡ª¡ª What kind of character is Jiang Zheng, how arrogant is he? With a wave behind him, he shouted at the martial arts members next to him: "Come on! Let them see your methods! Use the ''Eight Forms of Zhengshan Mountain'' I taught you today to deal with it!" he!" Boom! Boom! ! Several members stepped forward and punched twice in mid-air, with waves of wind breaking. Obviously, it has reached a level that makes ordinary people frightened! "Before you shoot, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Laozhu grabbed the beer bottle on the table with one hand, rushed up in two steps, and blew the head of the member in front of him! bang¡ª¡ª "Ah¡ª" the member yelled, and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. The scream of pain made one''s scalp tingle. Lao Zhu seemed to be enjoying this state very much. He reached out and grabbed a few more beer bottles, and shot headshots at the members of the martial arts association. After a few sounds, they all cried out and rolled on the ground. Finally, the old pig picked up another one, facing Jiang Zheng, and said impatiently: "This is your ''Eight Form of Zhengshan''? What kind of crap? I said it a long time ago, don''t pretend to be coercive in front of me, understand No?" Jiang Zheng was stunned. The association students he personally taught were all Reiki students. He had been practicing for three years. He could withstand dozens of bricks on weekdays. Why is it that a beer bottle now Turn them upside down? Damn, what is the origin of this fat man? However, it can''t be seen that he has practiced any aura! "Hey, Shabi, why are you in a daze? It''s your turn! Come on!" Chapter 1294 Jiang Zheng''s body trembled, and then he remembered that he was the only one left now! This fat man wouldn''t even dare to move him, would he? Of course, with his strength level, he definitely wasn''t easily intimidated. He reacted quickly, clenched his fists, pulled his right foot back, and immediately assumed a fighting posture. It wasn''t until this time that the students next to them reacted one after another. Some took out their mobile phones and started making calls, and some started shooting directly, and shouted at the same time: "Fuck! I didn''t expect this fat man to be an expert!" "Yes, a few of them have won the rankings in martial arts competitions in colleges and universities across the country. How did they get knocked down like this?" "Let me just say, what kind of spiritual energy students, what kind of martial arts practice are all fake! No matter how good the martial arts are, can''t a beer bottle fall down?" When he saw Jiang Zheng making a fighting posture, Su Mingjie, who was hiding in the distance, immediately called out, saying, "President, be careful! This fat man just hits people''s heads!" Jiang Zheng was annoyed in his heart. He has always been in charge of the entire Yenching University, so he never expected to encounter such a mess today. However, his majesty cannot be lost! "Hmph, against me, beer bottles are useless at all!" call-- Jiang Zheng also reached out to copy, and picked up a beer bottle from the second table not far away. Then his right palm turned into a knife shape, and he stretched out his hand to cut it sharply. With a bang, the entire beer bottle was chopped off in half. Moreover, the severed mouth is still smooth! The beer inside gushed out of his hand immediately, and flowed to the ground with a lot of foam! Many students applauded on the spot! This hand, without some skills, who can do it? Even Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi nodded. In college, someone can do this, which is indeed enough to make him stand out from the crowd! The old pig didn''t think so, and yelled strangely: "What a trick, despicable!" After Jiang Zheng played this trick, he took a look at Su Liusha, and found that Su Liusha didn''t even look at it, but was still checking whether her barbecue was done. This time, Jiang Zheng''s anger welled up again, but he still couldn''t attract the goddess'' attention. He threw the remaining half of the beer bottle viciously, bang, and shouted: "Fatty, let the horse come here!" The old pig laughed and said, "You have to see clearly! President, I''m going to kick your ass!" call! ! Jiang Zheng knew what it means to strike first, and immediately rushed, and then kicked into the air, and kept sweeping out in the air like scissors, making a whirring sound, swift and brave. Snapped-- The old pig stood still, and lightly picked up the beer bottle in his hand, directly hitting Jiang Zheng''s ankle. Jiang Zheng, who was in mid-air, almost fell down as if he stepped on a banana peel. "Eat my hoof!" Boom! ! The old pig twitched his foot and kicked Jiang Zheng squarely in the ass. "Ah!!" Jiang Zheng was still in the air, and flew back again with several 360-degree rotations. Seeing this, Laozhu chuckled, and the beer bottle in his hand slipped on the ground, and it slid several meters away with a swipe, and stopped on the ground. At this moment, the spinning Jiang Zheng fell heavily. Everyone watched clearly, and a thought flashed in their hearts: My God, Jiang Zheng won''t be sitting on that beer bottle, right? puff-- Just as everyone expected, Jiang Zheng''s butt just sat on the standing beer bottle! Immediately afterwards! "Ah-ah!!!" Jiang Zheng bounced up from the ground at several times the speed of falling, and let out a horrible cry. His entire handsome face was already distorted. Actually went in! The whole scene was filled with various expressions. Many people were in pain watching it, and cried out one after another, and many female students just covered their faces and turned their heads away. "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Jiang Zheng yelled, his legs hopping like tiptoes, and that movement was actually captured directly. This time, it was a nightmare! The old pig still looked innocent, and shouted: "Fuck! What are you doing? You don''t sit on so many chairs, but sit on my beer, which hasn''t been opened yet! How do you drink it?" "You, you...fatty, you!" Jiang Zheng kept yelling. The old pig walked over slowly and reminded: "Save your energy! I hope you pull it out. When you come out, don''t open the cover. You know, if you open it, there will be... oh, oh , stop talking!" "You, ouch!!" Jiang Zheng felt like dying at this moment. After a while, someone is coming! There was even the sound of a police car outside. The students present didn''t dare to go too far. Obviously, this matter has become a big deal! Sure enough, within two minutes, a department head came in with five or six police officers. Come in, the audience is silent! Only Jiang Zheng was still howling incessantly! "What''s going on? Who''s fighting?" The police officer sternly asked as soon as he entered, and the audience was stunned. Jiang Zheng saw the dean of the department and seemed to have found a savior. He grabbed the dean with one hand and kept shaking, shouting, "It''s them, they beat us!" "Is it you?" the police officer asked immediately. At the same time, let people see who is the most seriously injured! Huawen Tingting, who had been hiding in the crowd for so long, was the first to speak at this moment, saying, "Police, it''s him, them. I saw it, and we can all testify!" Su Mingjie also came to his senses, and immediately pointed at the old pig and said: "Yes, that''s him! He beat so many of us by himself! They are not our students, and people from society have come into the campus to beat people. Police. Brother, catch them quickly!" Jiang Zheng also finally let out a sigh of relief, covered his back, and shouted: "I am the young master of the Jiang Group, arrest them all for me! I want you to work hard for the rest of your life! If you dare to commit crimes, kill me in public! You are dead!" The old pig chuckled, and said, "You bastard, if you don''t take crooked ways and study hard, you can still be a doctor or a lawyer in the future. It''s a pity. It seems that you haven''t beaten enough!" Mu Xuanyin, who was sitting there, shook her head lightly. It seemed that the university really needed to be rectified. After having aura students, it changed completely. They didn''t seem to be anything, and they made Jiang Zheng feel embarrassed, but if they didn''t have a whole body of cultivation, what would the result be? What happens to ordinary students when they are bullied? Mu Xuanyin suddenly looked at the police officer in the lead, who looked about fifty years old, and she suddenly said, "Officer Zhang, do you still remember me?" The leading police officer was about to come over, but he was startled and looked at Mu Xuanyin. "You are, Miss Mu?" The police officer was startled. Although this Miss Mu was very mysterious, she had a strong background. She was not only the mysterious daughter of the Mu family, the largest family in Yanjing, but also the god-granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. Just half a month ago, Mu Xuanyin went to visit one of her commander-in-chief''s grandfathers. At that time, not only many people from the military came, but also many people from their various police stations. This police officer happened to be in charge of blocking the street outside at that time, but Miss Mu at the back thought that these police officers were working too hard, so she let them in to eat. It''s just that I didn''t expect that I just met once, and Mu Xuanyin said a few words briefly, and then I remembered his name. "It''s me!" Mu Xuanyin went to see them like this at the beginning, and said: "The situation here is a bit complicated, you can ask Mr. Chen to come over! You can take these lying down for treatment first! Don''t worry, Nothing big will happen!" "Yes¡ª" Police Officer Zhang dared to say a word, and immediately responded, leading other police officers to carry out the members of the Wushu Association who were still on the ground. It''s not that he didn''t do anything, on the contrary, he knew that Mu Xuanyin still had a military status, and was even given a military rank by the commander-in-chief. At this time, it is not easy to do it! When seeing such a scene, Jiang Zheng was stunned. What''s happening here? What is the origin of this girl? The head of the department was also stunned. If he hadn''t heard that something happened to Jiang Zheng, he wouldn''t have come in person, and he even called a senior police officer to come. Why did he suddenly hear what "Miss Mu" said? After Mu Xuanyin finished speaking, she didn''t say anything more. The old pig chuckled and said, "Okay, okay! Get lost! Don''t show up in my territory from now on!" When Jiang Zheng heard this, his blushing face became even more ugly. The head of the department knew Jiang Zheng''s identity. Although Mu Xuanyin could get those police officers to leave, maybe there were police officers in her family. Compared with the power of the Jiang family, it must be inferior. "These guys, you are really presumptuous! This is a school, what is your territory?" The old pig pointed at the whole shop, turned around, and said, "Sorry! This is really my place!" Chapter 1295 "What? This, this store is yours?" Both the head of the department and Jiang Zheng were taken aback, and looked at the storefront in surprise. The other students were also a little surprised. Although they all came here to eat, they had never heard of the owner of this shop. And even if I asked their clerk, I don''t know. I only know that this store has been open for many years, and the business is good, but the price is a bit expensive. Could it be that the fat man in front of him is really the owner of this store? "What''s so strange about this? I saw that the boss''s Lingshui shop opened a lot, and I also bought a shop! What? Don''t you look like a boss?" Lao Zhu rubbed his chin narcissistically. . Su Liusha raised his head when he heard the words, and cursed: "Old pig, why didn''t you say so earlier when you are the boss? Come on, another thirty skewers, goodbye, let''s have the whole menu!" Both Yan Qingsi and Mu Xuanyin looked at Su Liusha helplessly, this woman never looked at the occasion. However, Su Liusha didn''t notice anything wrong, and proudly picked his chin with the two of them, looking smug. Jiang Zheng was literally on fire! He is the young master of Jiang''s group, how could he be so useless! In no time, he was going to call home! "Isn''t it just a shop? How much does it cost to rent it in this school? I''ll pay double! Hmph, I don''t believe it!" The head of the department nodded hastily. Indeed, even if he rented a shop in the school, he signed a contract with the school, and there is also a lease. The opportunity to negotiate a deal! "It doesn''t matter if you pay double or ten times! Get out of here! Get in the way here!" The old pig started to yell at people. Jiang Zheng, Su Mingjie, Wen Tingting and others heard it, so angry! Unexpectedly, they wanted to drive people away, but in the end they were driven out by them! The head of the department immediately shouted: "Enough! Don''t go too far! With your attitude, what do you think of the shop that the school leased to you? It''s an act of unreasonable behavior, the behavior of the underground forces! If you are like this, I must apply to the principal to terminate the lease! , you don¡¯t even want to open a store at Yenching University!¡± "Okay!" Su Mingjie yelled when he heard this, and began to applaud. It''s just so satisfying! No matter how you look at it, this fat man is annoying, and he can''t beat him, police. It was useless even when the police came, and now he was being kicked out, so he finally vented his anger. Jiang Zheng also gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for the pain in the back, he would definitely jump up, pointing at the old pig and said, "You guys, just wait and see how I deal with you! Director, apply immediately, this I will rent it out at twice the price!" "Well! I''m going to call the principal right now. This matter is quite serious! We must take it seriously!" The head of the department actually started calling. I don''t know who he called, but he kept talking, adding fuel to the matter here, saying that the president of their student union called the shop owner. "Hahaha, it''s done! The principal agreed, and the store is no longer rented!" The head of the department hung up the phone, laughing loudly. All of a sudden, different eyes were cast from all around. In the end, the fat man beat Jiang Zheng and even lost the storefront. I really shouldn''t have messed with Jiang Zheng! I tried it before, and some students provoked him, and he directly dropped out of school! The future of my life is ruined! Lao Zhu fell silent for a while, as if he had fallen into deep contemplation. Hearing the ridicule from the dean and Jiang Zheng, he suddenly said, "Which principal did you discuss with, that the store will not be rented to me?" "Hmph! Which principal do you care about? He''ll be here soon! Anyway, the school won''t rent a storefront to you!" The head of the department straightened up, and this time he was going to help Jiang Zheng fall to the ground. The old pig was puzzled, scratched his chin, and said leisurely: "The problem is, the school is mine too!" Um? ? ? (¡Ñ-¡Ñ)? ? What? Suddenly, everyone was taken aback, and then they all looked at Lao Zhu like an idiot. This is Yenching University, one of the best universities in China, yet someone presumptuously says it belongs to him? This is absolutely impossible! All of a sudden, some people even suspected that there was something wrong with this store! It''s definitely not the old pig''s, it''s his bragging! "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!" "This is Yenching University! Dude, have you never been to university? Do you think this is Yeji University? Huh! I think you are crazy!" Finally, Jiang Zheng, the head of the department, Su Mingjie, Wen Tingting and others were relieved. It seems that this fat man is bragging! The old pig shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent, just pointed to the head of the department and said: "It''s amazing! You managed to attract my attention! From today on, you and this student union will get out of here, you will be expelled !" It sounds awesome, but no one would believe him! Jiang Zheng kept calling his family to come! This fat man turned out to be a fool, he must be dealt with severely! After a while, it turned out to be the headmaster. What''s more, the two principals, one in front and one in the other, came, with the police officer who had just left behind them, as if to protect them. "Principal!" Seeing the principal arrived, the head of the department hurried up to shake hands, and was about to talk about the situation here. But the headmaster didn''t look at him at all, but walked forward nervously, came directly to Lao Zhu, shook hands respectfully, and said, "Chairman! Why are you here?" The vice principal also smiled amiably, and said: "Is the chairman here to inspect? Are you satisfied here? Our school, there are still many places worth visiting. This campus is the oldest, but the equipment has not been updated yet. Chairman, don''t worry, the two new campuses you funded to build are almost ready to start." As soon as the vice-principal finished speaking, the audience fell into dead silence! They all looked at Lao Zhu in shock, and looked at the two principals. They actually called Lao Zhu the "chairman"? What''s going on? "No, no, principal, here, since when did you have a chairman?" The head of the department is so big that he doesn''t even know it? The old pig''s mouth moved, motioning for the principal to answer. The headmaster gave a dry cough, looked at all the students, and said loudly: "Hehe, I originally planned to announce this matter next month! Our school has a huge investment and started construction! Everyone can see clearly, this is Our chairman! Yenching University belongs to him!" At this point, the students in the audience were in a mess. There is a thought of a big change swaying away. The principal quickly said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s just that some of our management has changed, and there is an extra chairman! All education and facilities will only be improved to a higher level, and the students will definitely not be wronged in the slightest!" " The head of the department immediately thumped, fell limply on the ground, and was about to cry, and shouted, "Well, when did this happen? Principal, you, you didn''t even notify me!" Jiang Zheng also stayed there in a daze. If there wasn''t a beer bottle behind him, he would have sat down too. "How is this possible? He, he even bought the school?" The students all looked at Laozhu one after another. It''s really unexpected that the fat man sitting there eating skewers and drinking beer in front of him has such a powerful identity! As soon as Wen Tingting''s body softened, her face suddenly turned pale. No wonder, no wonder there are so many beauties around Lao Zhu. She, why did she go back and provoke the school''s chairman? Can buy Yenching University, is it an ordinary person? "Chairman, I, I was wrong!" Su Mingjie almost hunched over, grabbing Lao Zhu''s hand with a cry. This time he is really doomed! He doesn''t care how the chairman got here! "Chairman, I bumped into you! I''m blind, I''m narrow-minded, I can''t tell the good from the bad! You, please forgive me!" Su Mingjie wished he could slap himself a few times. anything. What do you say, when a classmate goes to KTV, he spends his father''s hard-earned money to play, buy such an expensive mobile phone, maybe the family will eat steamed buns for two months! That girl had a boyfriend as soon as she was a freshman. This kind of person is not worthy of going to college at all. It is a waste of youth and a waste of hard-earned money at home. Wait, he is used to these radical words. It''s just that I didn''t expect that when I saw Su Liusha''s coquettish and beautiful appearance today, I thought she was a vase, and she came to college to show off. Why is your mouth so cheap? Looking at him like that, Lao Zhu didn''t feel any guilt at all, and even patted Su Mingjie on the shoulder and said, "Before you get out, remember to settle the bill!" Suddenly, Su Mingjie almost fell to the ground! Su Liusha was also a little strange, and asked, "Old Pig, okay, I even bought the university! It''s ok! How did you buy it?" The old pig chuckled, and said, "The relationship between me and Qingluan is so strong, it''s definitely okay! Give them some benefits, of course I''m willing!" He didn''t say much, it was such a simple sentence! But Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha all understood in an instant. If practicing martial arts is a huge change for a person, then the recovery of spiritual energy will definitely change the whole world. At that time, even the regime and the territory of the country will definitely be threatened by a huge threat. All kinds of power will be brutally subverted when the warrior rises! The earth in the future will probably fall into an era of chaos, and technology will even go backwards! This must have made many leaders foresee this point. There are Lao Zhu''s various cultivation cheats, spirit stones, resources, etc., which are unlimited capital! With those, China will continue to stand tall in the world, not seeking to dominate the world, at least it can protect the safety and integrity of its own country. In this way, Laozhu wants a university, or a university for cultivating spiritual students, how can he be reluctant? Su Liusha rubbed his nose, suddenly feeling a little sad: After they left, everything in China will change! Including her dark list! Chapter 1296 "Hey, what are you still doing here?" Laozhu saw that Su Mingjie was coming to intercede, so he had no intention of softening his heart at all. Then he looked at the head of the department, Jiang Zheng and the others, and said with an impatient expression, "Are you still waiting for me to treat you to dinner? Get out! Get out!" What a sad reminder to the head of the department! Unexpectedly, he was about to leave, let alone the head of the department, even the gate of Yenching University. It must be too unlucky today! "You, don''t bully people too much!" Jiang Zheng was a little angry. After all, his family is still rich and powerful. Even if he doesn''t study at Yenching University, he can go to another school. "It seems that you, the Jiang Group, need to have a longer memory!" Lao Zhu chuckled again. If he wants to make a move, it won''t be that simple. As for the two principals, they can''t help much! Jiang Zheng had no choice but to take the lead and left in despair. As for the other students, they will naturally have to leave immediately, and this is not a place to be nostalgic for. The principal saw that the scene had become quiet, so he smiled and said, "Chairman, do you want to gather the leaders to speak next?" Lao Zhu waved his hands, he is very good at hooking shoulders and shoulders on weekdays, if he wants to say something official, he is not willing, said: "You guys go to work! We are still waiting for my boss!" The two principals were surprised, there is someone who is the boss of the chairman? What''s the origin of that? It seems that the chairman respects this boss very much! "Chairman, how about letting you, the boss, speak? We need a foundation laying ceremony for the establishment of the Xiuwu Campus, and it happens to be attended by people of high morals!" The principal suggested again. Mu Xuanyin said from the side: "Principal, you don''t need to say any more! If you want to find a highly respected warrior to attend, you can go to Senior Xiao Qianjue! I believe he should also be willing to attend!" As soon as she finished speaking, the expressions of the two headmasters changed abruptly. They looked at each other and stopped talking. The old pig shouted: "What can''t you say?" "This, this... We have all been banned by the special operations team! Otherwise, Chairman, you should ask the special operations team in person!" The principal''s face became even uglier. Yan Qingsi and Su Liusha also looked at each other, feeling that things were not that simple anymore. Su Liusha wouldn''t wait. With a light flick of his finger, a ray of light entered the principal''s throat, and he shouted, "Say, what''s wrong with Xiao Qianjue?" The headmaster was so stiff that he didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qianjue was executed for treason a year ago!" "What? Xiao Qianjue is dead?" ... Mo Nan was walking on the streets of the imperial capital, slowly looking at everything around him. Almost all of his power on the earth has been handed over, and he has issued an imperial order to the heavens. Therefore, no cultivator can reach the realm of ascension, let alone fly into the heavens and worlds. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for the powerful beings from the heavens and the world to come to this face! Because the earth does not have enough aura to support it, it is impossible to contact the outside world. At this moment, he suddenly heard Mu Xuanyin''s voice transmission. "Xiao Qianjue treason?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, he had been back for so long, he was indifferent and didn''t ask about many things, unexpectedly Xiao Qianjue died in an accident? How is this going? He knew Xiao Qianjue back then, and he even pointed out Xiao Qianjue, and at the same time, he admired this hero very much. After all, he has guarded China for so long with his flesh and blood! Wholeheartedly for the whole Huaxia! Such a character, how worthy of respect is his spirit and courage! That special team was created by Xiao Qianjue! "Qingluan, what''s going on with Xiao Qianjue?" Immediately, Mo Nan sent a divine thought directly into the mind of Qingluan, the chief instructor of the Special Forces. Qingluan was watching the newly promoted special forces team members on the training ground, and she trembled when she heard the words. soon¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Qingluan, Mo Nan, Mu Xuanyin, Lao Zhu and others appeared in front of a lonely grave on the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain and above the mountainside, there are monuments to graves, and occasionally scattered people come to worship their ancestors. The cool wind whizzed past, and the paper money on the ground was scattered all over the place, but no one cared at all at this time. Standing in front of the solitary grave, Mo Nan shrank his pupils again when he saw the tombstone and the photo on it. It turned out that the name of the second person was written on it. "Ye Liuli''s tomb?" Is Ye Liuli dead too? Isn''t it Xiao Qianjue? Ye Liuli was a prominent figure in one of the four major families in Yanjing back then. With her communication skills, she even planned a different economic circle for the country. That kind of foresight proposal became a big project for the country one after another! Various dams, long bridges, new districts, market shocks, and trade wars all have Ye Liuli. At the beginning, there was a saying: "There is no better boy than Xiao Qianjue, and no better girl than Ye Liuli!" One weapon, one article! The pride of the country! Seeing Mo Nan''s face, Qingluan didn''t know if Mo Nan was angry. Her ability to see people couldn''t work on Mo Nan at all, so she just whispered: "Old instructor! This is, in fact, I hesitated to tell you! In the end, I didn''t want to trouble you..." "Get to the point!" Mo Nan glanced at him, exuding a strong domineering aura, and reprimanded him, "Have you been a chief instructor for so long, have you become a long-winded talk?" "Don''t dare!" Shocked, Qingluan knelt down in front of the tomb, lowered her head, her voice became choked up, and said, "Senior Xiao Qianjue was executed for treason! He couldn''t be buried! Ye Liuli was implicated in rehabilitating him and died in a car accident Later, I discussed with the Ye family to bury senior Xiao Qianjue''s bones together with Ye Liuli! In this way, there will be no place for seniors to be buried..." When she said this, tears fell down, after all, Xiao Qianjue was the first chief instructor of their special forces team! For her, it is a kind elder. Unexpectedly, there was no place to bury him in the end! "It''s just that I have wronged senior! Because it is treason, so his name and photo are not allowed! I, we are sorry to the two old people!" Mu Xuanyin took two steps forward, helped Qingluan up, and asked in a low voice, "Don''t cry yet! Why did senior Xiao Qianjue treason? And who wants to execute him?" Qingluan looked up at Mu Xuanyin and saw that Mo Nan had no objection, so she stood up and said in a low voice, "Yes, the national teacher¡ª" "What the hell national teacher? When did Huaxia have a national teacher?" Laozhu asked beside him. Mo Nan didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand lightly, and a bottle of wine appeared on his palm. As soon as the wine bottle appeared, Qingluan, who was in grief, was shocked. It seemed that he had been stimulated by something, and he subconsciously looked at the bottle of wine. This is definitely the most mysterious bottle she has ever seen! However, she also knew that this time was not the time to look at treasures, took a deep breath, and continued to speak: "National teacher, I don''t know when it appeared, but this national teacher almost controls the entire China. A few years ago, senior Xiao Qianjue had conflicts with the national teacher..." Mo Nan opened the cap of the wine bottle, and gently poured the wine in front of the tombstone. The strong wine was like a sword, and immediately filled the world with a scene of desolation. Under the rays of the setting sun, it added a bit of heroism. "You two, drink this wine! Rest in peace! I, Mo Nan, will rehabilitate you!" When the spirits fell to the ground, the entire mountain suddenly bloomed with fiery red flowers. Large areas are constantly spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, emitting bursts of heat waves. If it wasn''t for Qingluan, she would have achieved success in cultivation, I''m afraid she couldn''t bear the scorching heat! At the foot of the mountain, other grave-sweepers were also horrified to find out what was going on above the top of the mountain? Suddenly, a large area of ??flame flowers spread out? All of a sudden, they screamed in surprise! Seeing Mo Nan pouring wine like this, Yan Qingsi and Su Liusha were also silent. They all knew Mo Nan''s identity and temperament, and it must be the greatest honor to have Mo Nan Dragon Emperor pour wine. What Mo Nan admired was not the cultivation skills of the two people in the tomb, Ye Liuli was even just a martial artist who had accumulated pills, but the two people in the tomb had paid too much for Huaxia. This kind of protective heart really made Mo Nan feel admirable! "Where is the national teacher? Take me to see him!" Chapter 1297 "This, I don''t know!" Qingluan was suddenly a little discouraged. As the chief instructor of the special forces, he didn''t even know where the national teacher was? She also realized that this was definitely not the answer everyone wanted to hear, so she immediately explained: "I have only seen that national teacher three times, and he showed up every time in a meeting! I will investigate later, and I haven''t found anything , but the leaders of the center trust him a lot.¡± Su Liusha couldn''t help it anymore, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t even know people? How did the special forces get along?" Qingluan''s lips moved, but she didn''t answer. Indeed, she doesn''t have any capital to refute now. His old boss was executed for treason, and now he doesn''t even know where the national teacher who gave the order is. This is definitely the most shameful thing for their special forces team! Mo Nan also understands Qingluan''s personality, she must have tried her best in this matter! Because, with a person like Xiao Qianjue falling into the hands of this national teacher, Qingluan''s morality is still far behind! It seems that this national teacher is not simple! After Mo Nan asked a few more questions, he knew that Xiao Qianjue''s death was absolutely unusual, and he would never be captured and killed directly. As soon as his eyes sank, his divine sense went straight into the coffin of the tomb. Sure enough, there were two corpses, a man and a woman, inside. Ye Liuli''s body can barely be seen, it seems that it was crushed from the body when it was hit by a car. As for Xiao Qianjue, almost all the bones in his body were shattered, and his whole body turned black, obviously he was also poisoned. Unexpectedly, the two great figures of culture and martial arts would end up in such a miserable end! "Where was Xiao Qianjue killed? Take me to see it!" Mo Nan was not an unreasonable person, even if he knew that Xiao Qianjue was dead, he still had to figure out the cause and effect of the whole incident. As for Qingluan''s story about Xiao Qianjue''s treason, he would not believe such a story. "In the North Pole, the land of the Ice Race!" Qingluan said in a deep voice. Ice tribe? Mo Nan frowned. Back then, he also went to the Ice Tribe in the North Pole, where he also absorbed the streamer and became a streamer cloak. In the end, he killed the Ice King and unified the Ice Tribe. After he left, he also handed over the ruling power to Yu Shiyao, the princess of the Ice Tribe. Until later when defending against sea beasts in Hainan, the Ice Clan led by Yu Shiyao put in a lot of effort and sacrificed a lot of people, even she herself was injured. Is the Ice Race going to rebel? "Then let''s go to the Ice Tribe!" As Mo Nan said, he took a step forward, and a blue magic circle appeared under his feet with a buzzing sound, and it swayed away under everyone''s feet. Boom¡ª¡ª In the next moment, at the gate of the ice city of the Arctic Ice Tribe, the figures of several people appeared directly! "Ah... here is... have we reached the North Pole?" Qingluan knew that Mo Nan possessed powerful supernatural powers, but this kind of directness was to step out and reach the North Pole. What kind of terrifying divine power is this? It''s just like the stars are moving, like the legendary Monkey King who can fight for thousands of miles! However, this is not the first time she has seen Mo Nan''s magic tricks! When we got here, we naturally wanted to take Mo Nan to see the terrain. As for Mo Nan and others who came suddenly, they also startled the guards on the ice city. They rubbed their eyes vigorously, and found that six people suddenly appeared here. "What''s going on? Did you see it? There are six people there!" "I thought I was dazzled! When did it come? It''s sneaky, and we haven''t noticed it until we get close!" Saying that, the guards on the top of the city immediately jumped down. The clothes on them were not too thick, and it was okay to jump off the top of the city at a height of 20 or 30 meters, showing a good stretch. The man in front was wearing very modern clothes and his hair was dyed yellow. He seemed to be a leader. He shouted, "Who is it? Stop! You guys, is this the place you came to play?" In the end, the yellow-haired man set his eyes on Qingluan, because he felt the coercion from Qingluan, obviously Qingluan was the one who knew martial arts among them, and he was even better than him. Qingluan quickly said: "I am Qingluan from the Huaxia Special Forces! Please report to your city lord, I have something to see!" "You are Qingluan? Do you have any proof?" The yellow-haired man glanced at Qingluan from top to bottom, and then looked at the most beautiful Su Liusha, with a playful expression on his face. "I came in a hurry, there is no proof! But you tell your city lord that he must know me!" Qingluan was a little anxious. Among the group, she was the one who came to do these things, but it seemed that her identity It doesn''t work that well. "Who do you think you are? Do you want to see our city lord? You guys, trespassing on our Ice Clan''s land without permission is very suspicious!" Another older guard also said: "Yes! Lock them up separately and ask them clearly! What if someone stole our Ice Race secret book?" Qingluan was in a hurry, and said: "I just came to the city lord to find out some things! Don''t speak rudely! The consequences are not something you can afford!" "Hey? Are you still in a hurry with me? So what if you are the chief instructor of the Special Forces? You have to wait obediently when you arrive in our ice city! You all need the help of our Ice Clan''s cultivation cheats in the whole of China. What? This is What is your attitude when you come to see your benefactor? Hmm?" the man with yellow hair said again in a deep voice. Qingluan wanted to say something, but Mo Nan beside him already sighed. Qingluan''s work is too inefficient! Moreover, the chief instructor of the dignified special forces team, when did even a gatekeeper dare to talk to her so arrogantly? It seems that in so many years! Huaxia is indeed too dependent on the Ice Clan, and has a feeling of being restricted! When they first came to Earth, they met a few patrolling police officers who had practiced cultivation, and those cultivation auras were clearly the secrets of the Ice Race. If you put it this way, then the Ice Clan really controls the lifeblood of the official warriors in China, so they must be obedient? "Don''t beep!" The old pig knew that it was his turn to go out at this time, so he slapped the slap in the air, and with a bang, he directly slapped the man with yellow hair and others into the ground. Only half of the head was exposed. This method shocked the other guards on the city gate to scream. The old pig stepped forward and stepped on the head of the yellow-haired man, condescendingly, and said: "You are very arrogant, even more arrogant than your grandpa pig! Hmph!" At this time, there was already chaos in the city gate. It was obvious that someone had come to break into the ice city. Looking at the group of people who rushed out. Of course the old pig knew what to do, and immediately shouted loudly, the voice rolled like thunder, and exploded in the entire ice city, reaching everyone''s ears: "Yu Shiyao! Come out to pick him up!!" bang¡ª¡ª On the walls of the ice city, countless pieces of ice fell off one after another. The whole ice city suddenly became chaotic, such a terrifying sound is definitely not a master who can appear in their ice city! Moreover, it was their princess Yu Shiyao who called directly. However, the warriors of the Ice Race are also courageous! Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke like this, so it''s okay? "Are they here to provoke? There are only six people, and that woman is a warrior!" "Oh, it turns out to be people from China! Don''t they know that this is the Ice Clan? How come here to be presumptuous? Alas, it seems that they didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth when they were in China. This is the Ice Clan!" There are also some warriors who came from China to study here. They were not very old either, men and women crowded together and looked out one after another. Pointing at Mo Nan and the others! Some of them seem to have recognized Qingluan. "Well, is that the special forces instructor we met last time? Why is she here?" "Hehe! It turned out to be her, this woman! Do you think that you can cover the sky with one hand in Huaxia, so you can be presumptuous here? Huaxia has such qualities, such a level of cultivation! I am really glad that I was defeated when I was in the Special Forces! " "Yes, yes! Learning martial arts in the Ice Race is 10,000 times better than in Huaxia! It would be great if I could stay here forever! I don''t want to go back to Huaxia! This is the holy land of martial arts... Hey, the princess is here!" At this moment, Yu Shiyao, princess of the Ice Tribe, came out quickly from the palace with a few elders, and even the burly city lord followed. She is from the Ice Clan, and she was originally pure and pure, beautiful and noble, and also cultivated, so she looks like she is still in her early twenties. In her capacity, the crowd naturally gave way all the way! "I hope Princess Yao won''t kill them all!" "It''s hard to say! Princess Yao can''t, but what about City Lord Shen? You know his tricks! Now, people are more afraid of City Lord Shen than the princess!" While speaking, the City Lord Shen had already come out of it accompanied by Yu Shiyao. Mo Nan stood proudly, facing the ice city from a distance. It seemed that it had been a long, long time since he smashed the city''s formation to pieces. Just when Shen Cheng was speaking, all eyes were on Yu Shiyao, seeing Mo Nan''s appearance, suddenly her delicate body trembled, and she immediately stood where she was, her face changed drastically. When she stood up like this, all the elders and City Lord Shen around were stunned, what happened to the princess? "Princess? If it''s inconvenient for you to make a move, I''ll go and destroy them directly! You can just go back and rest!" City Lord Shen said proudly. Yu Shiyao woke up suddenly, and scolded Lord Shen fiercely: "Presumptuous¡ªkneel down!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for City Lord Shen to react, she took a few steps forward quickly, knelt down on her knees directly facing Mo Nan, prostrated herself heavily, and said in a trembling voice: "Meet the master¡ª¡ª" The audience was dead silent! ! All of them stared wide-eyed, as if they had misunderstood, why did their princess kneel down for this boy? Even the City Lord Shen wanted to step forward to ask questions, but he was still here in a daze? Yu Shiyao found that none of the other people knelt down, and couldn''t help shouting: "Kneel down for me¡ª" "Kneel down!!!" The elders also looked at Mo Nan, as if they immediately remembered the boy who killed in the Ice Race back then, is it him? The faces of the elders also changed drastically, and they knelt down one after another. Whoa! All of a sudden, all the people in the city knelt down under the pressure of fear and sincerity. The Bingcheng, which was bustling just now, suddenly fell into a dead silence, and no one knew what happened. Why is even their princess scared like this? Is this young man in front of you from China? In the past so many years, the Chinese people who came to Bingcheng were not very humble. Even the envoys had to laugh with them all day long to get their cultivation secrets. But now, their aloof princess actually kneels down in front of a Chinese boy? Especially those men and women who came to practice martial arts from Huaxia to Ice Tribe, they never thought of anyone else with such huge power! You know, even in the Ice Tribe, some ancient rules are preserved. After all, the earth is already modernized, and there are too few kneeling and saluting! What is the identity of this boy? Mo Nan didn''t seem to care, walked slowly to Yu Shiyao''s side, stopped, and said, "Where was Xiao Qianjue killed? Take me there!" "Yes, master!" Yu Shiyao replied, and stood up tremblingly. If in the past, Mo Nan was wearing a streamer cloak and killing the Bing King was a generation of killing gods, then now, she couldn''t use any words to describe Mo Nan at all. She could clearly sense that if Mo Nan got angry, her entire ice clan would be wiped out! "Back to Master! Senior Xiao Qianjue''s death is very strange!" Yu Shiyao knew Mo Nan''s temper to some extent, and immediately led Mo Nan forward while explaining in a low voice, saying: "If I say, he was killed by a deceased ancestor who died for more than a thousand years. Killed? I wonder if the master will believe it?" "The resurrection of the ancestors?" Mo Nan frowned. The two walked forward, one behind the other, on the road among the dense kneeling crowd, and the surrounding clansmen didn''t dare to look up at all. "Yes! And, definitely more than one!" Chapter 1298 Ancestors dead for thousands of years resurrected? Mo Nan frowned slightly. After fighting in the heavens and worlds for many years, he was no stranger to it. Moreover, a certain possibility came to mind immediately! At the beginning, he held the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor and pardoned the ancestors, and all the ancestors who died in the world were also pardoned. Could it be that the divine power of the Dragon Emperor was pardoned directly to the earth? "Boss, isn''t this something left over from the amnesty at the time? Do you have any impression? This group of dead and immortal, if they come back to life? Why don''t you come to report?" Old Zhu said bluntly, He didn''t have any hidden words to Mo Nan. On the other hand, Su Liusha, who was next to him, pinched the old pig severely. Did this fat man want to say that Mo Nan indirectly killed Xiao Qianjue and Ye Liuli? "Can you talk over your pig''s brain?" Yan Qingsi also smiled and said: "Well, you can rest assured! With the aura of our earth, even if the ancients had the method of cultivation, it must not be so high. That is to say, after death, the soul cannot live forever. It will all dissipate within two hundred years!" Her meaning is very clear, this has nothing to do with the amnesty of Wanzu! Mu Xuanyin also immediately said sternly: "Amnesty to the ancestors, that is the righteousness! It is something that must be done to protect all races! It is a matter of life and death, so how can it not affect one or two? After all, the human world It is also one of the shelters, so what if you pay some price?" The old pig was attacked by the three sister-in-laws all at once, and he was extremely innocent all at once. He drooped his head and muttered: "I, I''m just talking casually, analyzing and analyzing!" Mo Nan just smiled faintly when he heard the words, and didn''t say much! How many times did Lao Zhu go through life and death with him, and this kind of relationship could not be shaken by a few casual words. As for the three daughters, they really defended him too much. This is the case with the old pig, if someone speaks ill of him, will there be a fight? Yu Shiyao and Qingluan who were following were all baffled, they didn''t know what they were talking about, half understood, but they both knew that it was definitely an earth-shattering event. However, even if they want to know, they must not have the guts to ask. "Master, the battlefield for the battle is ahead!" After walking briskly for a while, under the leadership of Yu Shiyao, they finally arrived at a place similar to a "forbidden place". There are still other guards guarding here! As they walked all the way, the elders of the Ice Race and the Lord Shen were of course tacitly accepted, and of course they still had to follow behind. In case Yu Shiyao had any orders, they would go and carry them out right away. Therefore, a few hundred meters behind Mo Nan, there was still a group of tribesmen following him from far away, but none of them dared to move too far. "What is his identity? Even our princess calls him master?" "I don''t know! Looking at the elder''s face, they should know, but they haven''t heard of it for so many years. Hey, what are they doing here?" "Isn''t this the place where Huaxia Xiao Qianjue died in battle a year ago? That''s the only respectable powerhouse in Huaxia! Now they come here, maybe it''s for worship!" A group of people were discussing in low voices, and at the same time they were speculating about Mo Nan''s identity. Some young warriors who came from China to study were even more surprised. They never thought that they admired the Ice Race, and their princess would call the youth of China their master. In this way, these martial artists who are studying are simply too embarrassing! And it''s too ignorant! Front. Mo Nan looked at the shattered land, it was like an ice field, there were no plants, and the land was extremely solid, but large areas had already crumbled, and an iceberg not far away was also attacked by weapons. The traces of chopping showed half a mountain smoothly. Many ice rocks also have fist marks several meters deep, and it seems that they still have the intention of punching, and they can''t continue to freeze at all. Mo Nan watched quietly, without saying a word, immersed in it. "Who discovered it first? Tell me about the situation at that time!" Su Liusha spoke crisply, almost in his old profession. "It was our Lord Shen who found out! I''ll let him come here and report!" Yu Shiyao immediately asked City Lord Shen to come over. This time, City Lord Shen''s attitude was much better, and the wildness in his body was restrained a lot, and he said: "It was night at that time! I heard the sound of fighting, so I came over to take a look. I saw a very shiny knife, It''s about the same color as Aurora. There should be four people in total, Xiao Qianjue was besieged and fought for a long time, and when all our people arrived, only the dying Xiao Qianjue was left!" Having said that, City Lord Shen boldly glanced at Mo Nan again. It turned out that they really came to investigate the cause of Xiao Qianjue''s death, but when is this, can they still find out? City Lord Shen continued: "I couldn''t tell who it was at the time! It''s been so long, and it''s even more impossible to find out! We do have some speculative records, and I''ve written them down. I''ll let my subordinates go back and get them!" "No need!" Mo Nan said something simply, and this sentence was full of rhythm, as if the bell was ringing in the distant Hanshan Temple. No matter how far or near, everyone looked at him! At this time, Mo Nan stepped forward lightly, and with a swish, he appeared in the middle of the battlefield. This step definitely exceeded two thousand meters! Even if all the people present were warriors, they were all astonished. There is such a terrifying distance in such an understatement? Mo Nan glanced around, then stomped his right foot lightly on the ground! "now--" Boom! ! All of a sudden, a huge and incomparably weird blue halo appeared centered on his feet, and the halo seemed to swing around like streaks of light. Immediately, four figures of warriors appeared above the light pattern. The faces, heights, and weapons of these four figures are all clear, as if they were projected by some kind of high-tech, they were restored on the spot and fought on the battlefield. Among them was a man in his fifties or sixties, with a burly figure and deep eyes, one against three, it was the Xiao Qianjue who had been killed! "Ah...Senior Qianjue!" Qingluan was the first to scream, and she seemed to be eager to see Xiao Qianjue again. And the other densely packed warriors also looked forward in shock. When, when! when! ! boom-- The scene of the battle, the collapse of ice and rocks, and the collision of various moves and stunts can also be clearly seen. "What kind of method is this?" "Could it be that there is already such a high technology outside?" "This is definitely not high-tech! It''s this man''s secret technique. Could it be that he knows some kind of soul-calling technique? I heard that in the barbarian land of China, some Miao people have all kinds of terrible methods!" However, no matter what they are talking about, everyone''s eyes are focused on this battle. Although in that phantom, Xiao Qianjue fought three against one, it turned out to be a tie! It seems that his strength has surpassed almost everyone''s imagination. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly looked in another direction. Under the light and shadow, in a corner on the edge, unexpectedly a hunchbacked figure wearing a hat and a mask appeared secretly. A pair of extremely vicious eyes scanned the past. call-- The crooked figure put a clarinet-shaped weapon into his mouth, and blew it out at Xiao Qianjue with a "huh". boom! ! Xiao Qianjue directly fell from mid-air onto the iceberg. call-- The crooked figure leaped again, holding a black sword that was shining brightly in his hand. This black sword seemed to be beating constantly, and it was aimed at Xiao Qianjue on the iceberg! bang¡ª¡ª A huge sword light split out! Everyone knew that from the flat gap in half of the iceberg, it could be seen that it was definitely split by this sword. Just when everyone was waiting for the sword to strike. Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly, and grabbed the light and shadow with one hand, the sword that was chopped down, and all the lights and shadows that were fighting stopped. Mo Nan looked at the sword quietly, stretched out his finger and flicked it lightly. Ding-- It seemed that the black sword had been hit, and there was an echoing sound. But it was also this bomb, but the light and shadow continued after all, and the hunched figure slashed down with a sword, hitting Xiao Qianjue''s body. bang¡ª¡ª Behind, the three warriors rushed up together and continued to fight against Xiao Qian. However, Mo Nan didn''t look too much, but stretched out his hand and pulled the black cloth off the crooked figure''s face, revealing the man''s true face in an instant. "It''s him--" Chapter 1299 When he saw the face of this hunched figure, Mo Nan''s pupils shrank slightly. With the world in mind, Qi Yu''s majestic figure appeared in his mind. Although the body, temperament, and appearance of the hunchbacked figure in front of him were different from the person in his mind, according to Mo Nan''s judgment, this hunchbacked man was clearly related to that person! Because, the aura and even the soul of this hunched figure are very familiar! "He is the national teacher!" At this time, Qingluan suddenly called out. Although she hadn''t seen the face of the national teacher much, even a glance was enough to leave a deep impression on her. Unexpectedly, it was really this national teacher who killed Senior Xiao Qianjue. In the past, it was always speculation, but now she watched it with her own eyes. This hatred must be reported! "Why is there one more person? Isn''t there three besieging senior Xiao Qianjue? There is a fourth one!" Even Yu Shiyao was surprised. They came here for so long to check, and they all agreed that there were only three people besieging him. Unexpectedly, there is a fourth one! City Lord Shen and the elders were even more speechless. Just now they swore that it was the siege of three people, but now there was one more, and it was the most critical one, they didn''t even know it. If it weren''t for Mo Nan''s restoration of light and shadow, they would never have noticed. Immediately, while everyone was surprised, they all felt their faces were hot, and they were very ashamed. Mu Xuanyin also quietly looked at the figure of the national teacher, frowned slightly and said, "Brother Mo Nan, do you think that he looks a bit like..." "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded with a sullen face, but did not let Mu Xuanyin continue. He glanced at the black sword in the master''s hand again, even under the effect of light and shadow, he still felt a sense of killing. "I seem to have seen this sword before, but why is it here?" At this time, the old pig also spoke. There are so many artifacts in his collection, there are naturally countless ones to choose from. If he also finds them familiar, maybe they really appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds. Mo Nan didn''t let him continue talking, and said in a deep voice: "Many times, some juniors will imitate one or two! But it''s not what you think!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Yu Shiyao and asked, "How do you judge that they are dead ancestors?" Yu Shiyao immediately bowed her head and replied, "Master! When we rushed over, we first discovered that the moves used by those people were all lost techniques. Their clothes and even their bodies seemed to have been buried for thousands of years. The reason why we can''t trace their traces is because they don''t have any vitality at all, they are all dead!" Speaking of this, Yu Shiyao also felt incredible, and said in a low voice: "Besides, the black sword held by the national teacher is also very similar to a murder weapon in China recorded in our ancient books. I read the records of the Ice Race again. They are very similar to the ancient warriors I met in the Dragon Illusion Realm. The sky is deaf, the ground is dumb, and people are blind!" "Oh? Has something to do with them?" Mo Nan did remember that when he went to find his father, he met a few deaf, dumb, blind, ancient warriors in the Dragon Illusion Realm. Could it be that this kind of inheritance is still there? Yu Shiyao had a rare chance to express himself, and said in a deep voice: "I''m just speculating! During the Qin Dynasty, there was a powerful force, and their soul was called ''Guiguzi''! This person can almost control the entire six country unification. Later, some mysterious and unpredictable abilities of Guiguzi have been handed down. After the fall of Daqin, there have been three murderers! They are deaf from the sky, dumb from the ground, and blind from the ground! In the later unofficial history of Li Shizhen, it is also recorded that they came to seek medical treatment, and more people were injured by them later, leaving Li Shizhen helpless. Became one of Li Shizhen''s "Nine Diseases Must Die" at that time! " Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard it, and many even wanted to go to the Ice Tribe''s library to see which unofficial history. Hearing this, Mo Nan sighed softly. This was the same as the death time of the four people he had sensed. He was in charge of the six realms. He was able to tell how long he had been dead almost instantly. . But why on earth would they be resurrected again? Moreover, he obeyed the orders of the national teacher! However, Mo Nan had no doubts about the identity of the national teacher, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he moved his feet, and all the lights and shadows disappeared instantly. "Um!" Mo Nan replied, then looked at Yu Shiyao, and said in a deep voice: "It''s time to rectify the atmosphere of the Ice Tribe! If you vigorously rectify it now, you can still survive the catastrophe of the Ice Tribe in a hundred years! Alright, Back off!" Yu Shiyao''s tender body trembled when she heard the words, a catastrophe in a hundred years? What exactly is that? But when she heard Mo Nan telling her to back down, she naturally didn''t dare to disobey. Immediately bowed deeply, bent at ninety degrees, and walked backwards: "Thank you, master¡ª¡ª" Those elders and clansmen farther away, those who dared to hesitate, immediately learned to bow deeply, not daring to look up. Mo Nan didn''t look at it too much. Although even Qingluan''s identity was getting angry here, he didn''t intend to vent his anger for Qingluan, because both the Special Forces and the Ice Clan were his old troops, and the palms of his hands and the backs of his hands It''s all meat. Qingluan is not a person with low abilities. As the chief instructor of the special forces, if this kind of thing needs his help, she will not have the ability to be the chief instructor. Moreover, he knows that he will leave the earth soon, and he can interfere as little as possible with everything here! The main old departments will still remember him, but ordinary people, even if they have seen him before, will definitely forget him a little bit. Until one day, the whole earth will not remember his existence! Hum¡ª¡ª There was a sound, and the light flashed again. Yu Shiyao and the others had only retreated halfway, sensed the light, and then looked up gently, and suddenly found that Mo Nan and the others had disappeared. The whistling cold wind blows by, is there still half a shadow there? The entire Ice Clan, feeling the cold for the first time, couldn''t help shivering. They have been aloof for so many years, thinking that there is no warrior in the whole world who is their opponent. But now, they feel that they are too small! ... Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, Mo Nan and others appeared in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers in the south of China. In this autonomous region, it was once known as a land of barbarians, and the most numerous mountains are the endless mountains. Mo Nan and the others arrived at a beautiful river, and said to Mu Xuanyin and the others: "Seal half of your cultivation base, and such an aura will disturb the sword!" "Boss, is it still sealed? We only have a thousandth left!" the old pig yelled. Yan Qingsi took the lead and continued to seal, pointing to the bamboo raft on the river in front with a smile, said: "Don''t complain! The mountains and rivers here are known as the best in the world! I came here once when I was a singer, but there is no Played well, this time, just have a good time." Mu Xuanyin secretly glanced at Mo Nan, they came after the breath of the sword, they were doing business, why did they start playing around? Mo Nan smiled, but dotingly tapped Yan Qingsi''s fair forehead with his index finger, and said: "Okay! Just play! The breath of this sword seems to absorb the essence, and it appears and weakens. We slowly It¡¯s good to look for it!¡± Su Liusha couldn''t help asking: "What kind of sword is it? It makes you so cautious?" "I don''t know much about weapons on the earth plane, but if I''m not wrong, it should be the legendary Slaying Immortal Sword. It is the magic weapon that appeared during the ancient Chinese King Wu''s defeat of Zhou and the Battle of the Conferred Gods. Even if it is The immortal holds it, but it also emits a fierce aura, which is difficult to control!" When Mo Nan said this, he paused for a while, and did not continue to hide, saying: "As for the national teacher, it should be the descendant of the Emperor!" "Human Emperor Fu Canghun? He, does he have descendants in Huaxia?" Yan Qingsi said in surprise, her delicate lips were slightly parted up and down, looking very delicate and charming. "Actually, in the whole of China, there are too many queens, and the blood of the emperor is hidden in the blood. Although it is very weak, if it is not handled properly! I am afraid that it will implicate the longevity of all Chinese people, and the dragon veins will be easier. " Mu Xuanyin thought for a while, and said, "With the human emperor''s heart, how could his descendants do such a thing?" "This is also what I can''t figure out! Or, it has something to do with the Human Sovereign leaving the heavens and worlds!" After saying this, everyone was silent for a while. They all know that the emperor of the human race is gone, and if he leaves, what will happen to the human race? No one can tell! Just like some god emperors, once they fall, all the rights and deterrents of the god emperors will be gone, and even some curses, seals, and treasure houses will lose their power one after another. Under such circumstances, will the human race be left with residue? "Human Sovereign will have nothing to do in the ancient world, right?" Mu Xuanyin still respects Renhuang Fu Canghun very much. When he was in the Endless God Realm, Renhuang also rescued her and Mo Nan. If something really happened, shouldn''t they return to the Dragon Realm as soon as possible, or even find a way to visit the Ancient Realm? Mo Nan said: "Stabilize Huaxia first!" "Yeah! Find that sword, find that national teacher, and everything will be clear¡ªhey, the boat is coming!" Yan Qingsi finally saw a few small boats passing by. Those sitting on it should be students who came to play, it is a tourist group. Seeing them all wearing yellow peaked caps and swimsuits, laughing and laughing, they are very cheerful! The old pig chuckled, and said, "Cruise is good! Let me give them 10,000 yuan each, drive them off the boat, and rent them directly!" "Old pig, can''t you show off your rich and thick temperament? Don''t do this if you have money, okay?" Su Liusha gave the old pig a hard look. Is this dead old pig a pig''s brain? ah? The old pig was a little embarrassed, and said: "Didn''t I see that they have a few students, and their luck is very weak! Such people are either poor or sick all the year round. I will help them... Okay, I will negotiate. No It''s going to be messy!" This kind of thing, the old pig is naturally very happy to do it. With his ability to negotiate, after he walked over, he stopped a boat that was half empty within a short while, and he didn''t know what he said. The boatman who was sailing the boat laughed loudly, and the students started applauding one by one. At this time, the old pig turned around and waved to Mo Nan and the others, and shouted: "Boss, it''s done! Get on board!" Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha all smiled, this old pig, I really don''t know what to say, the ability to fool people is really one set. At last, however, there was a boat. Otherwise, they would have to step across the river directly, or, once again, shatter the void. Soon, Mo Nan and others all boarded the boat. There are fourteen students above, and there is also a young and beautiful teacher. When they saw the appearance of Mo Nan and others, they were amazed for a while. They were all handsome and beautiful. Especially when seeing Su Liusha, no matter the male or female students, they all opened their mouths in surprise. "Goddess¡ª" "Sure enough, good-looking people only play with good-looking people!" "How do I feel, she seems to be a big star! Have you found out? She''s so beautiful!" The youthful and beautiful teacher was quite generous. After learning that Mo Nan was the boss in Laozhu''s mouth, she grabbed her seat and walked up with a youthful smile, saying, "Hello! My name is Gan Qiaoqiao." , is their counselor, nice to meet you!" Chapter 1300 "Oh, thanks for letting us aboard! My name is Mo Nan!" Although Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor, he doesn''t put on airs. What''s more, the other party must be chartering the boat. Letting them board the boat is a great kindness. He also extended his hand and shook it politely. After shaking hands, Gan Qiaoqiao suddenly felt her delicate body tremble, as if an indescribable spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged into her body from Mo Nan''s hand, as if all the bones in her body were brittle. It seems that every inch of skin is infinitely soft. The slippery aura penetrated, making her almost unable to restrain herself from moaning happily. Moaned out. It was a comfort she couldn''t bear at all. However, it was also at this moment that Mo Nan also pulled his hand back. Gan Qiaoqiao suddenly felt an almost irrepressible urge to go forward and almost hold Mo Nan''s hand, that feeling was too unbelievable. In fact, this is not what Mo Nan did on purpose, but, Mo Nan''s body has already become transformed, and his sea of ??consciousness has already built a spiritual platform, forming a spiritual spring, and the long time flows, how amazing is this? treasure body. Although it was only a brief touch, an incomparably pure aura immediately flowed past. Although Gan Qiaoqiao didn''t have any evidence to prove it, she always felt that some of the hidden diseases in her body had disappeared, and even the fatigue from traveling disappeared instantly, and she was full of energy, which was originally youthful My smiling face is even more sweet. "Mo Nan, why did you seem to have heard of this name somewhere?" Gan Qiaoqiao said something suspiciously, but she couldn''t remember it, and she didn''t pay too much attention to it, so she continued: "Our boat is going to eat, so we will go to the fishermen''s house in Changcun, do you want to go together? ?¡± "I''m not hungry yet!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, stopped talking, and slowly turned his eyes to the distance. This place is indeed beautiful, and the river is green. In the eyes of ordinary people, it can indeed be regarded as the best in the world. It''s just that he has seen too many beautiful scenery, and the Dragon Realm is even more beautifully built. The old pig said with a smile: "Dining? I don''t care! Is it the counselor who cooks for you yourself? Can you know the duck blood vermicelli soup unique to your hometown? But, it''s too much trouble with you group of students .¡± Gan Qiaoqiao suddenly blushed, and said, "I can cook one or two dishes, but you say I can''t do it authentically enough! The restaurant is so big, so it''s okay to go together! I checked the guide when I came, and said The boiled fish there is particularly sweet and delicious.¡± Su Liusha didn''t know what he thought of. He smiled, patted Gan Qiaoqiao''s shoulder, and said, "Are all the counselors so enthusiastic now? Blessed are the students!" When Gan Qiaoqiao was reminded by this, she suddenly realized that she was indeed too enthusiastic, and this was clearly a stranger. It''s just that, no matter how she sees Mo Nan and the others, they don''t look like bad guys, but each of them has an aura that she can''t help but approach. "I think you should be students too!" She changed the subject again. Then, the old pig chatted with them. There were even two courageous male students who wanted to take a photo with Su Liusha. Su Liusha smiled and said, "I have vision, I promise you!" Mo Nan didn''t say much along the way, and the boat stopped after a while, and he was temporarily unable to determine the specific location of the Immortal Killing Sword. After thinking about it, he didn''t want to lift the seal, so let''s wait. So, I followed this group of students to a fish village for dinner. Gan Qiaoqiao took the students to make a large table, and Mo Nan and the others also had a table. The food in this fish farm is a bit expensive, but the taste is not bad. The last time I ate, it was after nine o''clock in the evening. I don''t know what Su Liusha told Gan Qiaoqiao and the others, but in the end they also went to a hotel with the students. Su Liusha took Mo Nan''s arm and said, "They have students who can''t come, and they have two extra rooms, which are just right. Let''s go there!" Mo Nan saw how happy they were, so naturally he didn''t object. However, when she checked into the room, Gan Qiaoqiao was surprised. She saw that Su Liusha, Mu Xuanyin, and Yan Qingsi had all entered Mo Nan''s room directly, while Lao Zhu swaggered into his own room. . What''s happening here? She was so scared that her face became weird! When they arrived in the room, the three girls were all enjoying the unique travel life of mortals, and they didn''t know how many years they hadn''t really slept, but they all threw themselves on the big bed together. They were laughing and joking, joking with each other and laughing constantly. Mo Nan seemed to be infected by their laughter, and secretly blamed himself, the matter of the national teacher will definitely be resolved, cherishing the talents in front of him is the most important thing, why should he be so nervous? "Liusha, don''t jump around, your cultivation level is the lowest, hurry up and practice again. Practice a little bit, so I can guide you!" Seeing that Su Liusha was going crazy, Mo Nan immediately stopped him. Who knows, Su Liusha smiled, ran over quickly, jumped on Mo Nan, wrapped his feet around Mo Nan''s waist, hugged Mo Nan''s neck with both hands, and said softly: "Is it possible to talk to Mo Nan?" You*! Why should I practice, just ''a thousand miles in a day''!" When Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi heard this, their pretty faces turned red, and they were extremely angry. Mo Nan also couldn''t laugh or cry, this little girl has already released her nature. Gently flicking her fair forehead with her hand, she said, "You! What''s in your head?" Su Liusha began to act coquettishly, shaking her perfect waist constantly, showing her beautiful curves. Fu proud. Ministry of People. He said: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I have discussed it with Xuanyin and Qingsi, I will come to sleep tonight, can''t you?" "Have you discussed it?" Mo Nan looked at the two girls over there playfully, and couldn''t help asking. But Su Liusha didn''t care, and just dragged Mo Nan into the bathroom. After entering, he stretched out his head weirdly and said to Mu Xuanyin and the others: "No peeking, please help me set up a soundproof barrier. Hehe." Afterwards, she was heard screaming inside: "How can there be such a big mirror? Oh, such a big mirror... so exciting! You villain, you just said you don''t want to, but your body is very honest! ah¡­¡­" After a while, Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi outside immediately blushed and ran to the balcony. Or go to see the night view here! However, the two girls couldn''t really just watch the night scene in the end, and Su Liusha, who was exhausted, also let them in, saying, "It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." In the end, Su Liusha even yelled to wash together. It made Mo Nan angry again. Under the hot water of wah la la, he stood up again. Finally, until four or five o''clock in the morning. Yan Qingsi was taking out some spiritual tea from the ring, and was slowly brewing it, when Mo Nan suddenly opened his eyes, patted Su Liusha who was lying on him, and said, "Get up!" ! I sensed where the Immortal Killing Sword is." "Go to sleep again!" Su Liusha muttered with some dissatisfaction, the veil-like dress slipped off her fragrant shoulders, revealing the snow. A large piece of white. In the end, though, she knew what business was. After getting dressed, he went out immediately, and called Lao Zhu by the way. But unexpectedly, this old pig was explaining something to a group of students with relish, and he didn''t sleep all night, and it seemed that he even gave the students some spiritual water. "Old pig, you still have such an elegant personality, why are you talking about old times with fellow villagers? Let''s go!" Su Liusha greeted. The old pig stood up from the surrounding of the students, and said goodbye to them, and he still used the dialect of his hometown. Gan Qiaoqiao immediately asked, "Where are you going?" "Oh, we, let''s go see the sunrise!" "Watching the sunrise, we want to go too!" Gan Qiaoqiao said very simply, but she really had such an idea. The other students seemed to be reluctant to part with the old pig, and they all stood up one after another, "Haha, watch the sunrise. Good! Let''s go too!" "We''re going to a very, very far place...it''s inconvenient for you to follow me." "Don''t worry! Although we are students, we are not spoiled. Let''s go! Together!" Mo Nan looked at Lao Zhu suspiciously, but Lao Zhu scratched his hair in embarrassment, embarrassed to respond. Su Liusha seemed to have thought of something, and sent a voice transmission to Mo Nan, "These students are fellow villagers with Lao Zhu. When I accepted Lao Zhu into the black list, I heard that his relatives had passed away. Maybe, there are some people here. It must be related to him by blood." Mo Nan gave a light oh, and said, "Then come along!" Chapter 1301 "We need to go so far to see the sunrise?" On the long mountain road, it took almost an hour to walk, and the sky was still extremely dark. Finally, Gan Qiaoqiao couldn''t help it anymore, she shook her phone, and the flashlight shone on Mo Nan who was in the front. The students also complained a bit! In their opinion, going to see the sunrise is a very relaxed, happy and romantic thing! But unexpectedly, many students'' white shoes are already dirty after turning on the flashlight and walking so far. The old pig was at the back, and said in a deep voice: "If you can''t go, you should go back first! There is a hill next to Yuzhuang for watching the sunrise, just go there!" I don''t know why, but the students seemed to be aroused a little arrogance after hearing this, and they gritted their teeth one by one, and continued to follow. "We just ask when it will arrive, so we don''t want to go to that short mountain!" "Students, how can we see a rainbow if we don''t experience wind and rain? We are going to the peak now! When we see the sunrise, we will definitely be at the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains!" These teachers and students encouraged each other and continued to follow. Mo Nan sensed the faint aura of the Immortal Killing Sword, as if it was also coming out to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, so he was not in a hurry, and slowly searched for it. As he walked, there was no road ahead of Mo Nan. This time, Gan Qiaoqiao was furious again, and said: "Why is there no way? What should I do? My mobile phone has no signal, where is this place? No, I have to go back. What if something happens to the students What should I do?" Many students also began to complain, the arrogance just now was gone, and there were so many mosquitoes here, they didn''t know where they were, even though they applied a lot of toilet water, it didn''t help. "I can''t go back! I still need your mortal breath!" As he said that, Mo Nan took a step forward, and the dense grass in front of him automatically separated from the two sides, forming a road. This scene frightened the students behind. "He, what is he?" "Let me just say, they have so much spiritual water on them, and they are willing to give it to us, they must be warriors!" During this time when the spiritual energy is recovering, some schools have already started accepting spiritual energy students, and they are naturally no strangers to warriors. But when they found out that Mo Nan was a warrior, they raised their spirits a bit. This time, he rushed forward to follow. Not long after, Mo Nan suddenly stopped in front of a valley, which turned out to be a black land, and all the weeds and trees were dead. I even found that there were quite a few mosquitoes in it. "You guys, stand here, don''t come over!" As Mo Nan spoke, he took a few steps forward, then suddenly raised his head and looked over the mountain peak. Immediately, it was discovered that there was a nearly two-meter-long black long sword floating on the top of the mountain, with faint traces of cold light emitting, turning slowly, as if waiting for the sun to rise and the sun to shine. Seeing this sword, Mo Nan felt a lot more at ease. Before this sword''s aura was too weak, he could not determine the location after sealing his cultivation base. Now after seeing it, his consciousness was swept away again. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, it was discovered that there were sarcophagi in the mountains. Some of the sarcophagi were opened, and some of them were moving slowly, as if something was about to come out of them. "Incomplete seal!" Yan Qingsi also felt it. The old pig also said: "Finally found their lair! So they ran out here!" Mo Nan looked at the mountain range and found that it turned out to be a dragon vein, and there must have been a powerful seal before. Although he couldn''t sense the breath anymore, judging from the ancient degree, it must be the seal of the Emperor. "The Human Sovereign sealed these things inside, and now that the seal has disappeared, they came out! But, why didn''t the Human Sovereign kill them all back then, so that future troubles can be eliminated forever." As Mo Nan said, he walked a few more steps into the deep valley, letting the Immortal Killing Sword discover him. Gan Qiaoqiao and the others were naturally not so obedient, and they also looked forward, when they also found that there seemed to be something on the top of the mountain, in front of the faint light of dawn, which was vague. "what is that?" "It''s scary! Let''s go back!" Hum¡ª¡ª At this moment, the Immortal Killing Sword on the top of the mountain suddenly uttered a sword cry, which echoed throughout the valley. Inside the mountain range, three figures suddenly flew over, and these three figures were none other than the three deaf, dumb, and blind people who killed Xiao Qianjue. As soon as they appeared, they already sensed Mo Nan''s horror. They all screamed and screamed, disturbing more sarcophagi in the mountains. "It seems that there is still one more!" Mo Nan murmured. There are already many figures pouring out above, but these figures are very strange, as if they all have a vicious aura on their bodies. "The Emperor will keep you guys, but I won''t!" Mo Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the top of the mountain, and the unruly Immortal Slaying Sword was caught in his hand with a "Jie--" sound. In Mo Nan''s hands, it continued to struggle and made harsh noises. Shocking Gan Qiaoqiao and others, they screamed, covered their ears, and were about to fall to the ground. Ding-- Mo Nan flicked his finger, and with a ding, he hit the blade of the Immortal Slaughter Sword. The sword immediately seemed to have lost thousands of rust marks, revealing its real body. All of a sudden, Mo Nan quietly let Mo Nan hold it in his hand. "Why did you kill Xiao Qianjue?" Mo Nan held the Immortal Killing Sword in his hand and said to the strange man above from afar. Originally, there were still bursts of violent sounds above, but seeing Mo Nan surrendering the Immortal Killing Sword so easily, it immediately became quiet. Among them, an ugly voice said: "Where are you sacred? We beheaded the empress of the Emperor. The Emperor killed us back then. The blood debt of the ancestors will be paid by the descendants!" Mo Nan felt a little strange, could it be that Xiao Qianjue had more human emperor blood? However, it is now impossible to study. At this moment, Gan Qiaoqiao and the others beside him were all shocked, and they were about to run away one after another. Why are there still people on the mountain? Moreover, he also talked to Mo Nan. It''s horrible and eerie here! But it''s a pity that they were covered by Mu Xuanyin''s magic circle, and they couldn''t move. They could only watch and listen, and couldn''t avoid it. "I don''t care about everything in the past! But you shouldn''t harm Huaxia!" Mo Nan said, facing the top of the mountain, he slashed down with his sword! bass! ! A beam of thousands of sword lights struck directly. A "line of sky" was split out of that huge mountain range with a bang! The entire dragon vein used for lurking completely collapsed, and Mo Nan''s low shout was heard again. "receive--" The deaf, the dumb, the blind, etc., as well as a large number of sarcophagi were constantly flying from the mountains, and they were directly strangled and turned into powder before they got close to Mo Nan''s 100 meters, forming black air rushing into the slaughterhouse. Among the fairy swords. "Ah-ah!!" Incomparably shrill, terrifying screams sounded from the valley, echoing endlessly. And the Immortal Killing Sword in Mo Nan''s hand became more and more radiant, and finally condensed everything into black air. Mo Nan''s divine sense was swept away, and he directly searched for the soul in the black energy, and he understood all the causes and consequences in an instant. "It seems that this is also caused by the lack of humanity in the six realms of reincarnation! Human Sovereign really took risks in order to preserve a trace of Human Sovereign''s blood!" These kinds of things seem complicated and weird to others. But from Mo Nan''s height, it is easy to understand. It turns out that the six realms of reincarnation have long since ceased to exist, just like the ones circulating in the heavens and myriad worlds. Humanity was originally Dachang, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors also appeared here, as well as various saints and great sages. But countless legends have been handed down, and now, people no longer believe in those legends. Because, there is no Tianzhu toppled, there is no Yellow Emperor, Yandi fought Chi You, and the flying sky and the earth behind him, and the battle of the Conferred Gods have become myths. The reason is simply that the powerful blood of the Human Sovereign is constantly losing and becoming thinner! Later, even people could not do it even if they flew over the eaves and walls. In modern times, even the life expectancy is only about a hundred years old. From this point of view, the Renhuang lineage is almost extinct! However, in order to preserve the blood of the Emperor, Human Sovereign has already set up two great seals for the Human Sovereign. Presumably, at a certain reincarnation time, the chosen new Human Sovereign will awaken the blood of the Human Sovereign. However, some of the awakening abilities are preserved in the bodies of these great murderers of the past. Only they are ferocious enough, and the wronged souls will not be destroyed, and they will not easily dissipate in the world if they do not enter the cycle of reincarnation. "It turns out that you are all vessels of the Emperor''s blood! However, if the Emperor is not here, you can''t turn against him!" Boom! ! Mo Nan shot the Immortal Killing Sword fiercely, and shot it firmly into the "a line of sky" again. Then, he waved his hand fiercely in mid-air, and began to draw. In just a few breaths, it has already been painted into a huge totem. Although Gan Qiaoqiao and the others couldn''t move, they could still see clearly with their wide-open eyes. The dragon shape drawn in the mid-air was simply too realistic, as if there was a giant dragon hovering in the air. "So, yes, a dragon? Is it a dragon?" After Mo Nan finished the painting, he also took a look at it with satisfaction. It was enough to have this dragon to suppress it. The old pig also looked at it and said, "Huh, boss? Why don''t you draw eyes?" "After drawing it, it will fly away! I just use it to suppress it, so as not to let it run around!" Boom! ! Mo Nan slapped again, and the eyeless dragon painting enveloped the mountain range with a bang in midair, and disappeared within it with a dragon chant. After doing this, I don''t know if it is a coincidence. The first ray of sunshine rose in the sky. The sun shines, and it restores the beautiful scenery it should have. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "It seems that we have to return to the Dragon Realm as soon as possible! I also have to find the humanity of the six realms of reincarnation, otherwise, not only the earth, but also other human realms will definitely have all kinds of problems due to the lack of human order. Disaster. Presumably, the ancient world is because of this!" The human world here is still easy to handle, if it is the ancient world, it should be even more tragic. "Brother Mo Nan, is this okay here? Will they come out to harm the world in the future?" Yan Qingsi asked with concern. Mo Nan said indifferently: "Everything has its own destiny! If I kill them all today, I am afraid that no new emperor will be born! Let''s see if the human race has such luck!" Su Liusha and the others were silent for a while. The more they cultivated to a certain level, the less they believed in luck. What they believe even more is that "man will conquer the sky". On this avenue of cultivation, they are originally walking against the sky. Perhaps, it is really impossible for the human race to be born again! Mu Xuanyin still remembered Xiao Qianjue''s death, and said, "Where is the national teacher? We can''t let him go!" Mo Nan naturally knew it, and said: "I have sensed the position of the national teacher from their aura! This person has a lot of blood of the Emperor, but unfortunately, he will not be able to become the new Emperor after all!" Mo Nan suddenly looked up at the sky, looked at the bright sky just now, and said in a deep voice: "Kill the national teacher!!" Boom boom boom! ! All of a sudden, nine thunderbolts appeared above the sky. ... In distant Yanjing. In front of Xiao Qianjue''s grave! At this moment, Qingluan was already dripping with cold sweat, forcibly facing the national teacher in front of him calmly. The national teacher was still dressed in a weird way, and behind him were a group of ancient warriors recruited. They were all surprised to see the flame-colored flowers all over the mountain, and they were shocked. "Say, what are you doing at the North Pole?" "As the chief instructor, you dare to set up a grave for a traitor and even come to worship! Hmph!" Qingluan''s tender body trembled, she never thought that she went to the North Pole, and after returning, Mo Nan had only been away for a day, and the national teacher came back. Moreover, the national teacher directly invited her to go there, and asked her to explain exactly what she was going to the North Pole for. Of course Qingluan was unwilling to betray Mo Nan, but for some reason, the national teacher knew about it, and brought her directly to Ye Liuli''s tomb. Xiao Qianjue''s body was also buried inside, and it was discovered. The national teacher shouted hoarsely: "Come here, open the museum! Drag out the corpses of the two traitors, and leave them in the wilderness!" "no, do not want--" Qingluan immediately rushed to protect her. Even if her cultivation level is not as good as the national teacher''s, she will fight to the death today. She sternly shouted: "Are you all crazy? Then Xiao Qianjue, how much Ye Liuli has done for our Huaxia! How much have you paid! I watched this national teacher kill Senior Xiao Qianjue with my own eyes! Such a deep case of injustice, you , You actually believe in such an unknown national teacher! Are you all crazy?" Those ancient warriors who wanted to step forward were also shocked, they were actually intimidated by the powerful means of the national teacher. For a while, I don''t know what to do! "Hmph, whoever blocks me will die!!" The national teacher yelled, and strode forward, intending to execute Qingluan. Qingluan gritted her teeth and shouted: "Man is doing it, but the sky is watching!! You, a beast that people and gods are angry with, will definitely be struck by lightning!!" "Hahaha, then let the lightning strike me!!" Impressively¡ª¡ª Boom! ! ! Just when the national teacher finished saying this sentence, above everyone''s heads, there was a sudden thunder. The national teacher''s body trembled, and he suddenly looked up. Boom boom boom! ! ! A series of nine thunderbolts struck down, and all of them hit the body of the national teacher. The huge roaring sound sent Qingluan, all the ancient warriors, and the special forces in the distance flying upside down, and threw them to the ground. After the powerful thunder, this place has become a piece of scorched earth. Everyone got up in horror and looked dumbfounded. The national teacher who was still clamoring just now was chopped up to almost no bones, leaving a broken bone... Chapter 1302 "Where is the national teacher? He, he..." "It was really thunder just now, did it appear? Did God appear?" Whether it was the ancient warriors or the special forces, their faces were already pale with fright, and they looked at the charred black bones in front of them in horror. The mysterious and unpredictable national teacher they feared, the national teacher who would feel endless pressure even if he looked at each other, was struck to death by the thunder in front of them. "Could it be, is this really God''s will? The national teacher must have done something rebellious, and even God can''t stand it anymore!" An old ancient warrior said in a deep voice, and his cloudy eyes looked at the sky again. superior. It seems that they are still looking for the source of the thunder that day. "That''s right! The national teacher just said that the sky was struck by lightning, and he was struck to death! It seems that Senior Xiao Qianjue must have a great grievance! Even the heavens called for grievances for him!" "Yes! Senior Xiao Qianjue''s behavior is obvious to all. I don''t believe it in my heart if I say that he is treasonous!" "He spent his whole life for China, why did he betray the country? Besides, Xiao Qianjue was a man of cultivation, so he died so tragically, he must have been murdered! Maybe it''s this national teacher who was struck by lightning!" No matter what kind of psychology they came from, whether they believed in Xiao Qianjue in their hearts, or saw that the national teacher''s situation was over, all of them immediately complained for Xiao Qianjue and cursed the national teacher. When Qingluan heard the belated cries of justice, she felt wronged and excited at the same time, tears welled up in her eyes. "Senior Xiao Qianjue, senior Ye Liuli, have you seen it? Your enemy died in front of your grave!" She looked at the fiery red flowers all over the mountain again, and suddenly remembered something, clenched her fists tightly again, and said, "He, he avenged you! He did it¡ªdon''t worry, I will definitely protect you The whole China!" ... now! Mo Nan and the others had already come out of the barren mountain. As for Gan Qiaoqiao and the others, Mo Nan used a little trick to make them all faint, and then made some strange flowers, let them continue to have a few bizarre dreams, and then melted the previous memories went. In the end, when they woke up, they were already in the hotel where they were staying. Their unified memory was chatting and drinking with Lao Zhu that night, and everyone was drunk in the end. When Gan Qiaoqiao woke up, she found a flower with a special fragrance in the room. She touched her forehead and said, "Oh, why did I drink so much last night? I''m really incompetent as a counselor!" Dealing with them is simply too easy. Naturally, Mo Nan wouldn''t worry about anything, even if they still remembered nothing, it won''t be long before God will erase all memories about him. At the same time, since he discovered that one of the Human Emperor''s seals was broken, he also secretly sensed the entire earth plane, and found two more, so he simply re-sealed it together. Another two days later. Mo Nan has already solved it completely, but he knows that if he does not find the human fragments of the six reincarnations in time, he is afraid that the human world will continue to experience such turmoil. "Let''s go back to the Dragon Realm!" Everything on Earth has already been arranged, and even Mu Xuanyin, who was reluctant, started to propose. She also knows what is really the most important thing. "Then, let''s go back!" boom-- Mo Nan stretched out his hand and waved in the void, and a road came out of nowhere, forming in mid-air. Mo Nan and his party of five immediately stepped up. If someone else shattered the void, they might have to go to the heaven first, but with Mo Nan''s method, they directly crossed to the dragon realm. Roar! ! ! As soon as Mo Nan arrived in the Dragon Realm, he immediately heard the extremely high-pitched voice of the golden dragon. "Hahaha, it seems that the golden dragon has also recovered!" Mo Nan was overjoyed. He had obtained this incarnated Time Saint Body in the Emperor''s Homeland at that time, and he had already re-felt the flesh-and-blood connection with the Golden Dragon. Roar! ! The golden dragon also circled up immediately, soaring 90,000 miles, the golden light was shining, overwhelming the world, and it was astonishing for thousands of years. It hovered around Mo Nan''s body in an instant. There are also messengers in the dragon world, and the elders sensed Mo Nan''s return. Even ordinary dragon cultivators suddenly felt that their cultivation base had improved a bit, and they had an extra burst of imperial energy to help them. Immediately, they stood up in surprise one after another, and said happily: "The Dragon Emperor is back!" "Our Dragon Emperor is back!" The entire dragon world was filled with joy immediately! "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" A group of envoys and elders came forward one after another, saluting in surprise. Jiyue was the most excited among them, because when Mo Nan left, he was only a reshaped spirit body, but now, she clearly sensed that Mo Nan''s body was abnormally strong, even compared to theirs who had cultivated for thousands of years. The body is even stronger. "Dragon Emperor, your cultivation and your dragon body have all recovered?" Mo Nan smiled and said, "Yes, master! Besides, I have an extra Taoist companion!" As he said that, Mo Nan grabbed Su Liusha''s hand, and Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi beside him were already familiar to Wanjie. Because they also participated in the attack on the World of Great Controversy! "I have seen the imperial concubine!" The densely packed gods bowed deeply to Su Liusha again. This frightened Su Liusha a little. She knew that Mo Nan was very powerful, but she never thought that Mo Nan would have such power. "Is there anything going on these days when I''m away?" Mo Nan asked. "Everything is fine! It''s just that there will be a little light on the Guishitai from time to time!" Mo Nan stroked the golden dragon lightly, causing the golden dragon to shrink and hover over his shoulders, and he glanced lightly at the stage of return. This is the place that the old Dragon Emperor guarded all day long. Why did he guard it? Could it be that the Dragon Clan wasn''t prosperous enough back then? Not strong enough? It was also an existence that could rule the heavens and worlds back then! "I see!" In the next few days, Mo Nan spent time with his family and three confidantes. Originally, the elders of the Dragon Realm proposed to hold Mo Nan''s big wedding, but in the end, Mu Xuanyin considered that Luo Xi was still in the period of mourning for the clansmen, so it was absolutely impossible to hold it. Once again, the big wedding was postponed! "I owe you a grand wedding!" Seeing how understanding they were, Mo Nan felt very sorry. But Mo Nan''s parents and family don''t care anymore, because even if they don''t get married, they already have such a good wife, and they just need to have a baby quickly. So in the past few days, Mo Nan and their three daughters made it to dawn almost every night. Among them, Su Liusha asked for the most times, saying that he wanted to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t want to have children. She also smiled and said: "I don''t want to be pregnant. If you want to have a baby, you can have a baby with Xuanyin! Hehe! My little mother will also love the child very much!" It made Mu Xuanyin''s face blush. Regardless of Mo Nan''s willingness or not, in the end he knew that he was going to open the Return to the Beginning Stage, and that seemed to be his destiny, and even God was faintly foretelling it. "As long as the Ten Thousand Worlds Dragon Ball is inlaid on it, the true face of the Returning Terrace will be revealed! You will also be able to know the real reason for the extinction of the dragon clan!" Mo Nan suddenly held the Ten Thousand Realms Dragon Ball and faced the Guishi Terrace in front of him. ! hum! ! For some reason, at this moment, the dragon ball suddenly flashed a ray of light, and a tear of Shura suddenly flashed in his mind. Out of nowhere, he thought of Qingtianda who had entered reincarnation, and even had a flirtatious Yingqianchi once. "Is it because I''m not in a state of mind yet, or is this Dragon Ball of Myriad Realms a revelation about Qingtianda?" After a few days like this, Mo Nan was even more sure about this matter, as if a drop of Shura''s tears was calling him in the dark. That being the case, let''s open the Guishi Taiwan early tomorrow morning! The night before leaving, even Luo Xi and Emperor Youtian came to see him off. "I''m going to open the return station early tomorrow morning, I have a hunch! I might not be able to come back for a while!" Mo Nan whispered, and just hugged Luo Xi in his arms. After not seeing her for so long, Luo Xi also seemed to have lost some weight. Maybe it was because she thought of the fact that she was almost exterminated when she was keeping her filial piety, but her face was still extremely beautiful. "No, if you won''t come, I''ll look for you! No matter where you are, whether you go to heaven or earth, or reincarnate for a hundred generations, I will find you!" Luo Xi also said stubbornly. Mo Nan kissed her forehead lovingly! "Don''t worry, no matter how long it takes, I will definitely come back!" This time, Mo Nan could only be with Jinlong, because everything in Guishitai was too dangerous, and he didn''t dare to take anyone with him. This early in the morning, almost all the cultivators of the dragon world had already stood up early. All of them silently looked at the Dragon Emperor Throne pressing on the mountain range. "Today, we are finally going to unravel the eternal mystery of why our dragon clan is exterminated!" "That''s right¡ªsince the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor is not the biggest murderer, what power is there?" "Why did our Dragon Emperor, who was hundreds of thousands of years ago, stick to this Guishi Terrace? After opening it, is it really a good thing?" Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Even the sky was thundering, as if overlooking all of this. "Dragon Emperor, let''s go! You have already become an enlightened man, I hope you will go here and return in triumph¡ª" Mo Nan held the Dragon Ball of Myriad Realms in his hand, and an eight-clawed golden dragon wrapped around his shoulders. Above the thundering sky, under the gaze of hundreds of millions of gods, he stood upright on the Returning Stage. Slowly, he looked back. That was the startling glance of the Dragon Emperor''s gaze, and it seemed that hundreds of millions of gods remembered his glance in an instant. Boom¡ª¡ª The Myriad Realms Dragon Ball was directly embedded in it... Chapter 1303 Boom boom boom! ! There was a huge roaring sound from the Guishi Terrace, and the steps and stone walls like the sacred mountains were constantly changing, forming a Tianchi at once! There is an endless breath of time passing inside! It seems that from the long eternity, the endless river of time passed by here, and countless even spiritual consciousness was swallowed by the endless time immediately. "The power of eternal time?" All the gods were surprised. I''m afraid, even if they have the eternal state, they can''t hold on to many breaths in the passage of this eternal time! Because, their eternal state also absorbs the ten cave worlds to maintain eternal life, but this kind of eternal time must not be able to bear even the ten cave worlds, and they will become dry stars in an instant. At this moment, only Mo Nan and Jin Long are still in the endless river of time. Mo Nan also felt the fluctuations of time, but he found that his body was able to withstand the baptism of time. It was only at this moment that he suddenly figured out a problem that he hadn''t figured out all along. Why is there such a giant dragon that has gone through six eons of time in the Emperor''s Homeland! Presumably, that giant dragon was used to endure this endless river of time! Only in this way can we survive in this long river of time! Hundreds of millions of gods backed away in surprise, watching from a distance the endless passage of time rising into the sky, it seemed like a beam of light, but they didn''t dare to approach it at all. howl-- But at this time, from nowhere, Kunpeng leaped over directly and plunged directly into this endless time. "I also want to see how our Kunpeng clan was wiped out!" howl! ! But as soon as its huge body touched the time, it immediately began to shrink crazily. When Mo Nan saw it, he frowned, stretched out his hand and grabbed Kunpeng fiercely, and then directly enveloped him with the power of time, and put Kunpeng on his other shoulder, thus saving Kunpeng''s life. He couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice: "Time is endless, and your hair will turn white in an instant, so don''t come in!" He has already discovered that this Guishi platform is not a list of gods and emperors, not a throne of dragon emperors, but a teleportation platform left behind at the other end of Eternity. Unexpectedly, from here, you can go directly against the long river of time and step into the ancient time! Everything, back to the beginning! Roar-- Mo Nan didn''t want to wait anymore, he already sensed that there was something waiting for him at the other end of time! He stepped into the long river of time. boom-- In just a short moment, it seems to have experienced a hundred thousand years. He could clearly feel the changes in the divine power around him, the changes in the myriad worlds, and he could even feel how many real dragons existed in the past years. Everything is as if he had lived hundreds of thousands of years ago! Finally, Mo Nan suddenly appeared in a vast starry sky in the boundless time. Boom! ! ! Everything in front of him has suddenly changed into a second look. Here, it''s not the Dragon Realm at all! This is a suspended white mist, which seems to be boundless, with strange ancient divine power surging, and behind him, there is a vortex-like giant wheel of time, in which the divine power of time is constantly surging. This wheel of time is more than ten times larger than the previous Guishitai. When Mo Nan stepped on the mist, he seemed as small as an ant. His consciousness swept away, and he found that the place was barren! In the endless barrenness, he found that whether it was Guishi Terrace or the endless white mist behind him, they were all suspended in the vast starry sky. "where is this place?" Mo Nan looked into the distance, but couldn''t see any special existence. The golden dragon and Kunpeng on the left and right shoulders had been baptized by time, and they were recovering their divine power. They were really groggy now. It''s a strange feeling, it seems that one step forward is an even older time, and if he goes back from the stage of return to the beginning, he will definitely be able to return to the Dragon Realm. Boom boom boom! ! Mo Nan walked forward for a few steps, and suddenly saw the scene in front of him change suddenly, it seemed that this place was a huge area before that. "You''re here!!" Suddenly, an extremely hoarse voice came from a place further ahead, carrying the power of time. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he felt a stronger power of the Dragon Emperor. "Who are you?" Mo Nan suddenly took a few steps forward. All the scenes appeared in front of his eyes, as if seeing the moon through the clouds. There seems to be a place where time and space are broken in front of you, and you can stand here and look at the endless scene in front of you. And on the edge of the break, a weird man with incomparable vicissitudes of life sat there with a big thorn, as if looking forward. His height seems to be seven or eight meters tall, like a guardian overlooking the living beings, looking into the distance. He is wearing a dilapidated imperial crown, with long hair like dry grass hanging down, and the battle clothes on his body are even more dilapidated and weather-beaten. The sitting posture like a golden sword on a big horse highlights the divine sword on his right hand. It is a huge sword, and it is also stained with rust, but it is stained by endless divine blood upon closer inspection. His left hand has no flesh and blood from the arm, and there are thick white bones. It is not known whether it was eaten by something, or it was simply a skeleton bone. But judging from the white bones inside, it turned out to be a dark golden keel! "You know who I am!" The hoarse voice slowly came out of his mouth again, and he still didn''t look back. Mo Nan had an indescribable feeling, and the only name in his heart blurted out: "You are the Dragon Emperor!! Are you the most holy Dragon Emperor of 300,000 years?" "It''s me! You only have half a step through the ages... Are my descendants already so unbearable?" At this moment, the hand of the most holy dragon emperor holding the giant sword moved slightly, and it was only then that he could be distinguished that he was not a stone statue of Fengshuang, but a living person. With a sweep of Mo Nan''s consciousness, he immediately saw his face clearly. This Holy Dragon Emperor seems to be the kind of person who has experienced endless years and suffered endless calamities. His face is engraved with the traces of time, and there were some dragon scales that have been obliterated by time and lost all luster , Even the dragon scales fell. Only his pair of weather-beaten giant eyes, extremely deep, as if holding countless secrets, looked forward without blinking! "The dragon clan is almost extinct! Don''t you know why?" As Mo Nan said, he seemed to be curious about what the Holy Dragon Emperor was looking at, and he also looked towards the front of the endless time with a glance. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª In front of them, there seemed to be a time wall, like a transparent wall! On the other side of the wall of time, there were actually four lightning bolts of different colors, constantly bombarding the wall of time like electric snakes. They are also like huge lightning chains, trying to smash this time wall into pieces! "What is this?" Mo Nan asked in surprise, because of that terrifying and brutal power, even he felt a wave of threats. "That is the power of the ruler of the ages. It wants to shatter time and absorb the endless avenues of the heavens and the world from the end of the ages! It wants to control all the destiny of the world today and dominate all living beings! And our duty is to live in this land." In time, intercept them and protect the heavens and worlds!" The Holy Dragon Emperor did not explain too much, but made a bang in front of him, and phantoms appeared one after another, allowing Mo Nan to feel it himself. "What? The ruler of the ages?" Mo Nan kept accepting the unimaginable and shocking secrets. "Yes, a master who intends to control the ancient times, the ancient times, the ancient times, the ancient times, the modern times, and the present world! It shatters the six realms of reincarnation and entrusts countless people who have jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation to be ordered by it! This is our last A defense!" The Supreme Dragon Emperor muttered again. Mo Nan watched for a long time before he slowly accepted a fact. It''s not the first time Mo Nan has heard of a person who tries to control the people forever. Qin Shihuang in China had such an idea. Even if he dies, he still wants to control the eternal life of Huaxia. However, it was unexpected that there would be such a terrifying existence in the heavens and worlds! Master, master of all destiny! "The master of the ages, what kind of avenue does it want to absorb? It can jump out of the boundary of time, not only control the ancient, ancient, ancient, ancient, but also jump to the present heavens and worlds to absorb?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled violently, and at the same time he had to be shocked by the enormous courage of the Eternal Lord. After that, he took a deep look at the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor. "You, you have been here alone to intercept them for hundreds of thousands of years?" "Yes! However, you are here now!" The most holy Dragon Emperor replied calmly. Mo Nan suddenly felt endless loneliness in his heart. He could feel the indescribable loneliness just by hearing it. What''s more, the most holy Dragon Emperor has been guarding here alone for hundreds of thousands of years. No matter what kind of power it is, no matter how it was formed, there is a power that jumped out of the endless time, and wanted to break through the endless time and jump into the present heavens and worlds, but it was intercepted by the most holy Dragon Emperor alone! It is him who, with his own power, protects the heavens and worlds today! Mo Nan was deeply impressed by that kind of personality that cannot be described in terms of greatness and brilliance, and he was in awe of the Supreme Dragon Emperor whom he met for the first time! For the first time, he had a deeper understanding of the word "Dragon Emperor". Is this the responsibility of protecting the heavens and worlds? "Who are they? Where did they come from? How do we kill them?" Mo Nan suddenly had a murderous aura in his chest, no matter who they were, he would kill them. He has the Six Paths of Samsara, although it is incomplete, but it is absolutely possible to kill those who have jumped out of the Six Paths of Samsara! Isn''t it the previous great battle for the Holy Emperor? "I don''t know where they come from. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I suddenly sensed that a mysterious force was about to invade the starry sky of our heavens and myriad worlds. I sacrificed countless dragons, and I I found out that the history of the past has been distorted a little bit, and it will change once the beginning of the ages! Then, we will all cease to exist!" Hearing this, Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he suddenly felt arrogance. He showed his domineering arrogance, and said radiantly, "Eternal Age will make me immortal? Then I will go up the river of time and kill all of Eternal Age! Let the past Eternal Age see you!" , I am now a hot-blooded arrogance!!" Chapter 1304 Mo Nan''s chilling aura exploded out, and immediately reverberated in the starry sky. Waves of anger burned from his chest! The more he cultivated to his level, the more he knew that the Dao was not easy. Among the heavens and worlds, it is cruel enough to survive. Unexpectedly, at the end of the eternity, there are still people who want to control their destiny! As the Dragon Emperor who protects the heavens and worlds, he absolutely cannot agree! The most holy Dragon Emperor''s Fengshuang face, which seemed to have never shown a second expression for hundreds of thousands of years, also trembled slightly, as if he remembered his appearance back then, and sighed deeply: "Half a step through the ages can become the Dragon Emperor. It turns out that you have a fighting heart that is not afraid of the ages!" After a pause, the Holy Dragon Emperor seemed to have not spoken for too long, and his voice was a little uneasy, and he said again: "So, I will leave this place to you to protect with peace of mind!" Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, and he suddenly found that the powerful aura on the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor seemed to have dimmed a hundred times in an instant, replaced by waves of exhaustion. He is already alone here, and he has been blocked for too long! This Dragon Emperor, he didn''t fall down, probably because the vast starry sky behind him was completely empty! Now that Mo Nan is here, he seems unable to hold on anymore! Mo Nan gritted his teeth and said, "The Supreme Dragon Emperor! You want to entrust this place to me to guard? Are you letting me guard this place for hundreds of thousands of years? Are you at ease? If the ruler at the end of the ages is not eliminated for a day, all fates will be destroyed." Be controlled by it! Only killing it is the real solution!" "Killed? I thought about it too, but why should we kill the Eternal Lord? Do you know what the real power of the Eternal Lord is?" The Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor shook his head with difficulty, and explained: "All the cultivators in the future are powerful, who doesn''t follow the cultivation method passed down through the ages? Occasionally, there will be one or two characters like you and me, who can control the heavens and the world Divine power, this is the existence of the highest peak, right?" Mo Nan had no choice but to nod his head with difficulty. He is now able to control the divine power of the heavens and the worlds. Looking at the entire heavens and the worlds, there is indeed no one who can intimidate him. "But at the end of the ages, that master! What it can control is the fate of the entire ages. It can directly smash the entire ancient era and absorb all the power of the ancients, and then smash the ancient, ancient, and ancient times, absorbing all the power of each era. Now, it is short of smashing the heavens and worlds of our present world. Once shattered, the master will definitely create a new long river of history, and when generations of cultivators have achieved glory, it will destroy the world again! We, as long as we intercept the master in this broken wall of time, we can keep the whole present world. Do you now understand the true horror of the Juggernaut? " Mo Nan hadn''t answered yet, but Jinlong and Kunpeng around his shoulders trembled. There are two of them, one is the number one divine beast and the other is the number one fierce beast, but now they are suppressed by a shocking truth. In fact, Mo Nan understands that although all this is too unbelievable, he really understands it. Take the history of China as an example. In the first dynasty of China, the "Shang Dynasty", there was a terrible ruler. This ruler jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation and was not bound by the light of time. To absorb nutrients, it was not as simple as absorbing the entire Shang Dynasty. He also had to erase all dynasties that appeared in later generations. For example, he directly erased the "Qin Dynasty" to make the entire Qin Dynasty Everything in the dynasty no longer exists, and the absorption becomes nutrients. Then erase it all the way down, and erase the Three Kingdoms, the Tang Dynasty, the Song Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty...all the history, all the prosperous times, and all living beings are erased and absorbed as nutrients. In the end, there is only the current world that has not been erased! And this is why the most holy dragon emperor guards this starry sky! Countless historical dynasties were shattered and wiped away like nourishment! But only the space-time wall in this world is still guarded tightly. Once this layer of protective time wall is broken, the entire heavens and worlds, the entire current world will be destroyed instantly! In the long time, everything that has appeared will not exist! The master at the end of the ages will start raising new desolate ancients again, the ancient times, when these ages grow up again, it''s time for it to continue harvesting! "How can the heavens and worlds of the present world be the opponents of the past? The avenues we practice, the blood in our bodies, and the magical moves we use? Which point is not inherited from the past? Since it is inherited, the master will take it back, and we have nothing at all." There is no way to fight back! Since you are here, hold on to this place! Hundreds of thousands of years later, there will definitely be a new Dragon Emperor to take your place!" Although Mo Nan was extremely angry in his heart, it seemed that there was no way to refute it. Such a terrible master! What to use to deal with it? Do I also want to guard here silently, for hundreds of thousands of years? Once you miss, will the heavens and worlds, all relatives, friends and them all disappear in smoke? "No-no!! No!!!" Mo Nan was not reconciled, his face was distorted, he clenched his fists tightly, and shouted: "Our destiny in this world, our own destiny, should be controlled by ourselves again! Why is the ruler of the ages dead? Ten thousand years, or even tens of millions of years, why should it control our life and death?" His eyes almost burst into flames. History is history, all created by generations of people, and it cannot be distorted at all. Why should it be erased? "So many dragons have died, so many ancestors have been sacrificed! You have guarded here for hundreds of thousands of years, are you willing?" Mo Nan poked his chest fiercely with his fingers, and shouted: "My body is reshaped time and time again! The body that the six forces combine to give me is a thing of the world! I don''t care about the destruction of ancient times, the destruction of ancient times, and the destruction of the masters." Am I hiding at the end of the ages? But I must go against the tide of time and kill it in front of it. Tell it, the power of the world! I will never lose to the beginning of the ages!!" bang bang bang! ! As Mo Nan said, he continued to take a few steps forward, and once again he had a clear view of the space-time scene ahead. It should have been destroyed and wiped out, only a few historical existences remained, and the four huge lightning chains seemed to connect four different ancient times. Moreover, vaguely, Mo Nan could still see the surge of divine power and the existence of all spirits. "Are there any ancestors who have not died? Do they also know that the ruler of the ages is going to destroy all the ancient eras? Are they also resisting?" Mo Nan was suddenly startled, as if realizing that he was not alone in the resistance. "Yes! In every ancient era, there were people who resisted the lord of the ages, but that is the ''master'', do you understand the meaning of ''master''? It is like the fate derived from the master, the ''destiny'' of mortals, from birth to death , Birth, old age, poverty, disease, whether you are rich, whether you will die suddenly, whether you will be tortured, it is destiny from the beginning. No matter how hard mortals try and how they try to resist, it will be futile! Because that is fate! destiny! No matter how much you pay, if fate does not arrange for you, you will still have nothing after all. If you challenge fate, you will be punished! How about, An Anle accept it? And all those who control all the ages, the heavens and the world, and all living beings are the "masters of the ages", and destiny is only a part of it! No one can stand against the master. Because each Xiangu has been dominated from the very beginning of its formation! " Mo Nan shook his head, "Master" is more terrifying than "Fate"! Unexpectedly, from the end of the ages, there has been an invisible big net that really dominates everything! Even if one era is about to be destroyed, how can a mere mortal body fight against it? "I know that maybe any decision I make now is already arranged, and it is fate that makes me choose! But I don''t believe it, I have my emperor body, I have six reincarnations! They want to jump out of the six realms, they If you want to destroy me from the past, I will not agree!" Mo Nan continued to step forward, and with a bang, he had already touched the time wall of the "ancient" and "present" layers. He looked back at the Holy Dragon Emperor, suddenly thought of something, and said: "I suddenly remembered a saying about fate in my hometown! Poor people say everything is fate, but rich people say everything is luck! If, really If there is fate, then at least, I can choose to believe that everything is fate, or believe that everything is luck?" boom-- Mo Nan stepped out with one foot, and the huge Time Emperor directly shattered the Time Wall, rushing into a prehistoric one in front of him. This is an era before this world! It is also after being destroyed layer by layer, the only remaining God Realm¡ª¡ªTaisu Realm! ! Chapter 1305 Boom¡ª¡ª In the space where the light exploded, Mo Nan stepped on a scorched earth-like mountaintop. He immediately felt the power of time constantly floating all over his body. He believed that if other powerful beings from the heavens and myriad worlds were thrown here, they would not be able to hold back a few breaths, and would disappear out of thin air. nothingness. Because here, there is a strange power of time! Only his body, which has withstood the baptism of the Six Paths of Eternal Time, can withstand it! "This is Tai Su Jing!" With Mo Nan''s current skills, it is very easy to know a place. With a sweep of his consciousness, he immediately discovered that this is a land of scorched earth stretching for tens of millions of miles, and there are still many practitioners. They seem to be Dodging something. At the same time, above the gray sky, there was already a straight source of thunder. This feeling is very weird, just like white hair braids, but every hair is a thunder of time. Countless sky thunders were twisted together, becoming huge with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of miles. Such a terrifying sky thunder is rooted in the sky, extending continuously, and bombarding the time wall of the distant starry sky. And on the other side of the wall of time, the most holy dragon emperor is guarding! At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to have crossed the boundary and became a soldier who crossed the border! "Is this the sky thunder that was going to smash the wall of time at that time? If it was destroyed, the pressure on the Holy Dragon Emperor would be much less! But, at that time, he clearly saw four, and where are the other three? " Mo Nan looked at the violent sky thunder. Even if he was pretentious, he didn''t dare to rush directly. Can the sky thunder that is more violent and huge than the ocean be approached casually? "My body of the Emperor of the Six Paths must have been created by the joint efforts of the ancestors of the Six Paths! I am afraid that they have already laid out such an eternal situation long ago!" hum! ! Mo Nan clenched his fist, and the six reincarnation disks in his body were already spinning endlessly. Although it has turned into his "six internal organs", this is the power to control the six reincarnations that he is familiar with. "Where is the source of everything? But no matter where it is, as long as I kill the entire Taisu Realm, I will be able to know it! Among the heavens and worlds, the Great Struggle Emperor must be the puppet of the ''Eternal Ruler''. This is too plain, who could it be? Let me send you into reincarnation!" bang bang bang! ! Mo Nan shattered the void again and again, and rushed out of the scorched earth. Suddenly, at the edge of the scorched earth, he found the corpse of a cultivator. These messengers are actually not much different from the cultivators of the heavens and myriad worlds, but they are all powerful men from the ancient Taisu realm. That''s all. "They''re all dead?" Mo Nan fell to the ground with a bang, and found that the powerful people here had turned into ashes. It was a bit of a fluke, and there were still half of the corpses, but they were also hard to distinguish. Mo Nan also wanted to see if there were any souls alive, at least to know a little about the situation in Tai Su Jing. "Huh?" Mo Nan suddenly discovered that there was an incomplete divine soul in a container that was almost shattered. This container did not know what kind of divine object it was. After all the artifacts were reduced to ashes, it was only cracked a few times. . "Don''t move around, you''re going to disappear soon!" Mo Nan directly reached into the world of true spirits, took out a soul stone for nourishing the soul, and put away the divine soul. "Yes, it''s a pure soul stone!" A hoarse male voice came from inside, as if greedily absorbing the soul stone to strengthen his own soul. Mo Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Hearing the exclamation of the soul, it felt like he hadn''t seen the soul stone for thousands of years. Although this soul stone can be regarded as the best, but in this Tai Su Realm, it can''t be like this, right? However, Mo Nan just took it as a god and grasped the last hope of being alive, and it was normal to scream out loud. Mo Nan gently urged the soul stone to absorb the soul more quickly. Within an hour, the voice of the soul inside returned to normal, and said: "Which fellow Taoist saved me? I am grateful to the demon sword." Endless!" "Oh, you''re welcome! My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan spoke very casually, he was still thinking about how to ask about this Tai Yao Dao and everything about Tai Sujing. If it hadn''t been for seeing Taiyao Dao''s spirit and righteousness, he would have forcibly searched for the soul directly. "Ahem, Brother Mo Nan, right? Hehe, I will definitely thank you very much!" In the soul stone, the voice of Taiyao Dao became a little strange again. He even wanted to see who Mo Nan was, he was such a monster! In the Taisu world, his reputation has already spread to every corner, right? I don''t know how much I killed the fangs. Why did this Mo Nan hear it and didn''t react at all? Mo Nan didn''t know what Tai Yao Dao was thinking, knowing that Tai Yao Dao was already a god and soul, and there was no serious problem, so he looked at the scorched earth again, suddenly startled, and said, "Is this the result of being bombarded by magical powers?" "That''s right¡ªwe''ve all been tricked! By the way, who of my clansmen is still alive? Baizi, are Shangsheng Tandong still alive?" Mo Nan''s heart was pounding. Is this scorched earth made by supernatural bombardment? "No! I only found one of your souls, they should all have fallen!" All of a sudden, Tai Yao Dao became silent. At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. These characters, they were all riding various terrifying beasts. It was the first time even Mo Nan had seen those ferocious beasts, let alone be able to name them. "Who are you?" "It''s not like our breath here, it may be someone from another realm, kill it!" All of a sudden, without even asking, he was about to strike at Mo Nan. That shot, it was an ancient supernatural power! Mo Nan couldn''t tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy, he waved his hand fiercely, and with a buzzing sound, he charged at the ancient magic power that the man on the other side had slashed out with a bang. boom-- "The seventh form of the purple phoenix demon dance? Tai Ze, is that you?" Suddenly, Tai Yao Dao yelled loudly in the soul stone. The dense crowd on the opposite side stopped immediately and looked at the soul stone in Mo Nan''s hand. "It''s the voice of the Holy Demon Sword!" "Brother Yaodao, is that you?" All of a sudden, the men, women and children on the opposite side shouted in great surprise, and they were about to rush forward. Mo Nan frowned, and hit a wall of divine power with a bang, blocking them. "Where did you come from? How dare you hold us hostage!" "court death!" There was a lot of cursing over there, and Taiyao Dao shouted anxiously again: "Don''t do anything! Don''t do anything! Brother Mo Nan saved me, or I would have died in this Qiyao!" Hearing this voice, everyone on the opposite side stopped in unison and did not make a move. But each of them still looked at Mo Nan very vigilantly. The current man named Tai Ze was a weather-beaten man, he performed a weird etiquette to Mo Nan, and said: "Brother Mo Nan, the spirit in your hand is our Holy Spirit, thank you for saving your life! " Mo Nan''s thoughts changed, whether it is possible to make enemies casually in front of him, and since it was a misunderstanding, then forget it. As soon as he stretched out his hand lightly, the soul stone flew over. "Since it''s yours, I''ll leave it to you!" Tai Ze took it with one hand, and immediately, a group of powerful people rushed to his side, everyone seemed to want to see if Tai Yao Dao was really alive, and even some female cultivators were so excited that they shed tears. Fortunately, Tai Ze still knows the general situation. He saluted Mo Nan again: "Brother Mo Nan, you will be our great benefactor from now on. The minions of ''Hei Jue'' are coming here soon! Let''s hide quickly!" It seems that Hei Jue''s name has a powerful deterrent force, and immediately the powerful people in the audience have quieted down. "Thank you!" Mo Nan was also polite and joined their team. There was a female cultivator wearing various feather hats on her head, nodding to Mo Nan, with a determined look on her pretty face, and solemnly handed a long knife like a bull''s horn to Mo Nan, saying: "Here''s a knife for you! If the minions attack later, use it for self-defense!" Chapter 1306 "Is it useful?" Mo Nan would not foolishly ask what it was. If he asked, it might reveal too much. For these people in front of them, maybe he is really their benefactor, but if they know that he is from a later life, not a person from Tai Sujing, what will happen? He came here with the hope of the entire heavens and worlds on his shoulders, so he must be cautious! "To be honest, it''s very average! There are at least a thousand Heijue alchemists who came this time, and more than half of them are building altars! Ordinary magic weapons are useless to them, but..." The female cultivator in the feather hat glanced at the horn-like long knife with some complacency, and said, "This is a third-tier holy knife! It has the effect of a semi-holy curse, and it will definitely kill those alchemists'' heads. can kill them!" Mo Nan secretly analyzed these words, and then nodded thoughtfully. This third-tier holy sword is actually not a big deal. Just out of breath. This kind of aura has a special coercion, and it is accompanied by a brilliant sound, which is at the same level as the turbid aura in the body of the Holy Emperor. How can there be such a level of Qi in this Tai Su environment? Listening to these words, it must be that the side of the Tai Yao Dao is being chased and killed by the side of "Hei Jue", and the alchemist who is chasing after him is Hei Jue''s minion, which is quite terrifying. At least, such a group of people didn''t have the guts to stop and fight. Mo Nan didn''t expect that he would be involved in one of the two forces just after he got here. "Oh, that''s right! My name is Yunbo!" The female cultivator suddenly smiled softly, as if possessing an indescribable charm, she pointed to the Jinlong and Kunpeng on Mo Nan''s shoulders, and said, "It''s strange! Are all of them your beast pets? Are they too small? Is it a dragon race? This bird has a bit of a Kunpeng air." Mo Nan thought to himself, they are the dragon and the Kunpeng! "Well! They are all my partners, and they were injured along the way!" Mo Nan didn''t want to say more, but listened more attentively to the discussion of the advancing team. This group of people, the speed of their journey can be described as fleeing for their lives. After flying for a long time, they saw layers of rocky mountains. At first glance, this mountain range seemed to be a huge dragon''s body. When the cultivators saw the mountains, surprise expressions appeared on their tired faces. "It''s here! It''s finally here!" "We should be the first to arrive, and the others should not come yet! Everyone¡ªrecover immediately, and we will enter the mountain in a quarter of an hour!" Tai Ze shouted in a deep voice, and looked up at the sky-like monster in the sky. The huge thunder made a little more fear in his eyes. "Distribute the truth!" A few cultivators took the introductions and began to distribute them in an orderly manner. After many powerful people got the bottle containing the real dew, they immediately sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the real dew. All of a sudden, streams of Qi Mang wrapped around them, forming balls of light. Mo Nan was also given a bottle of Zhenlu. He weighed it lightly in his hand, and then looked suspiciously at the other cultivators. There is no problem, they are all the same. But here is too plain! Their cultivation doesn''t look too weak, they are definitely comparable to the elders of the Dragon Clan, so why do they use this kind of true dew to recover? The effect of this kind of true dew is only the same as that of a medium-level spirit stone, and it is not even comparable to the effect of a top-grade spirit stone. Not to mention the holy water, the essence, the source of the gods in the heavens and the world! "Are we going to use this to recover?" Mo Nan asked Yun Chao beside him strangely, it seemed that Yun Chao couldn''t wait any longer. Yun Ji glanced at Mo Nan in surprise, his throat moved, and he said in a low voice, "It would be nice to have this! It''s because of you that we have arrived at the Hunyuan Qimai, so we have this! Before, we could only barely It¡¯s all about absorbing some spiritual energy from heaven and earth!¡± After hearing this, Mo Nan suddenly realized that on the ground of Taisu Realm, the aura of heaven and earth is really thin! This kind of thinness is easily overlooked, because all powerful beings can look at the sky and see the sky thunder across the sky. It is surrounded by endless spiritual energy areas, which seem to be continuously absorbed by the sky thunder. In other words, they are now equivalent to being in a desert short of water, and suddenly find that there is a freshwater lake in front of them, but there is an abyss in the middle, and it is impossible to get through. Although there is endless aura above the sky, who dares to fly above the sky to absorb it? They came here as if fleeing for their lives, and they were still riding beast pets, and the flying height was only a few hundred meters high, and they didn''t want to fly higher distances at all! It seems too plain, lacking everything! Mo Nan weighed the bottle of Zhenlu, handed it to Yunchao, and said in a low voice, "I don''t need it for now, so give it to you!" Yun Ji''s eyes widened, he took a serious look at Mo Nan, and then said in surprise: "It''s strange, you are so young, you are not even a thousand years old, how can you have such a powerful cultivation? Reiki It¡¯s still so full! Did you encounter some kind of opportunity?¡± "That''s right!" Mo Nan replied. Yun Zhiqiao blushed slightly, fiddled with her hair, and said thank you again, but instead of absorbing Mo Nan''s bottle of Zhenlu, she put it away. Not long after, all the mighty ones had already absorbed the true dew, and began to enter the mountain one after another. Along the way, Mo Nan didn''t really understand why he hid in such a place, but when they climbed the peak together and hid in the cave, he immediately felt all kinds of coercion on his body. Much less. "I thought it was the power of time that was absorbing the aura, but it turned out to be the thunder!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept out again. When he first came to Taisu Realm, he already felt the unusualness here. He thought it was because he belonged to the reason for coming from later generations. Now that he thinks about it, it is the reason of the thunder that crosses the sky. . These powerful beings began to disperse again, and they wanted to search in this mountain range to see if it was safe. As their benefactor, Mo Nan didn''t need to move, and the leader Tai Ze secretly gave him two bottles of Zhenlu to let him have a good rest. With such a good opportunity now, Mo Nan really wanted to ask everything about Tai Sujing clearly. Not long after, the sky suddenly sank, and the whole world suddenly turned blood red. "The sky has changed!" Inside the cave, many powerful people shouted in horror. It was also the first time Mo Nan discovered that the whole world could be plunged into this terrible blood-red color. Above the vast sky, the huge thunder that stretched across the sky began to make a roaring sound. Mo Nan asked, "What exactly is Tianlei doing?" "Who knows? There is also a legend in our Taisu Realm, which says that the direction pointed by the sky thunder is a piece of pure land of bliss! This day the thunder is really bombarding the gap in that piece of pure land! However, what is it like? Only Hei Jue found out!" Yun Chao also said. With the change of the sky, the sky and the earth began to echo with various bouncing sounds. Obviously everything exists in front of me, but it seems to hear that the whole world is collapsing. In the middle of the night, even an elderly practitioner was about to go crazy. Aww! ! Fortunately, he was by Mo Nan''s side. Mo Nan turned his hand over and suppressed the old cultivator in one fell swoop. Taize and the others rushed over after hearing the words, all sweating, and said in a deep voice, "Fortunately, you are here with Mo Nan Daoist! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous!" "That''s right! Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is so young, the blood night has no effect on him at all! It''s really scary in the next life!" Others praised one after another. After going through the day and now, many people got to know Mo Nan again. "Is this bloody night so scary? It''s just disturbing people''s minds. This senior''s Taoist heart can''t even resist this?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "That''s not the case! He must have sensed that his flesh and blood relatives have left, and Xue Ye will magnify this pain ten thousand times! I hope that they will come to join us, and everything will go well!" Tai Ze''s weather-beaten face A sad look appeared on his face. Mo Nan was about to say something, but suddenly he was startled, looked outside the cave, and in the bloody night, he said in a deep voice: "They are here... There are more than 1,300 alchemists chasing and killing them!" "What? Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, can your consciousness ignore Xue Ye''s block?" But before anyone had time to be surprised, there was a scream in front of them. ah! ! "Ah... run away, I''ll stop these beasts!" Aww! ! In an instant, there were streaks of cold lights bursting out in front of him, obviously there were powerful people fighting in the bloody night. Tai Ze raised his chest, held a long knife in his hand, and shouted angrily: "No one was injured! Follow me!" bang bang bang¡ª One by one, they leaped out like fierce tigers, one after another jumped out of the cave, and rushed directly into the bloody night, going to save people. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he took a step forward! With a swish, he followed! Chapter 1307 "Who is coming?!" In the bloody night, all the powerful people looked with their eyes, and couldn''t stretch out their spiritual sense at all. In order to confirm whether they were from his side, Tai Ze asked angrily as soon as he landed. "We are the Wumu family, who are you?" The other party was overjoyed and shouted loudly. "Fellow Daoist Chai Chong, is that you? I am Tai Ze!" "It''s me! It''s us¡ª" Both sides made sounds of surprise when they heard the words, and rushed towards each other quickly in the bloody night, but they didn''t dare to leap high, but took off and landed within a distance of tens of meters. Mo Nan naturally followed, and the two met immediately after a short while. Only after this meeting did they realize that the other party, the Wumu family, was too fierce, emitting thick divine blood, burning the earth with bursts of flames. No one has time to reminisce. "Quick, retreat! Those beasts are coming up!" Hum¡ª¡ª Before he finished speaking, countless blood-red blood arrows whizzed through the air, blasting the bodies of a row of cultivators at the back of the hall in an instant. Whether it was Taize or Wumu''s side, they all turned pale with shock. "Quickly, let them withdraw first! I''ll come to the back of the palace¡ª" Tai Ze finished speaking, pulled out his long knife with a bang, and rushed against the current. Many other heroic cultivators also followed suit. Boom boom boom! ! I don''t know what kind of power the blood arrows shot by those Heijue alchemists have. When they can''t hit the cultivator, they will directly send out a huge explosion, and the whole land will be blasted apart. Mo Nan was watching from the side. If he hadn''t seen it as a blood arrow with his own eyes, he might have thought that an atomic bomb was exploding next to it. That terrible explosion was too terrifying. Moreover, look at what Tai Ze and the others are holding in their hands, they are all long knives! Not even a bow! How desperate is this? They were all suppressed by blood to suppress their consciousness! Mo Nan hid in a crumbling mountain, and finally saw those Hei Jue alchemists who were chasing after him! They have very long hair, seem to be wearing weird masks, and are wearing strong clothes, and behind each of them are dark wings. This kind of wings is just like the legendary fallen angel! "These are alchemists?" Seeing the strong sinister aura on them, Mo Nan knew that they had killed countless cultivators, so he was unambiguous, and stretched out his hand to grab it. boom! ! come to me- The alchemist at the front didn''t react at all, and flew over in a swish, as if he was kicked hard by someone. Click! ! Mo Nan grabbed the alchemist''s throat with one hand, and a divine power directly strangled him. prickly¡ª¡ª "Soul search!!!" boom! Mo Nan''s incomparably huge spiritual power suddenly pressed down on the alchemist, and searched the alchemist''s soul directly, and he took a hard look at the soul that contained countless memories. This kind of soul search is quite dangerous. Once it backfires, Mo Nan''s own soul will be fused together. At that time, he will not be pure at all. "Ah, ah, ah!" The alchemist''s soul uttered an incomparably shrill cry, and his entire soul was on fire. After Mo Nan made a general search, he immediately crushed the burning soul with his palm. Until this moment, he finally had a familiar understanding of the entire Taisu world. It turns out that this Taisu Realm used to be a realm, but one day it was invaded by some powerful beings who jumped out of the six realms. These powerful beings beyond the Six Paths must be the minions of the Eternal Ruler! They are all here to destroy the entire Tai Su Realm! However, what Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the Taisu Realm here is only a part of the long river of history, and there are also the three realms of Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi. But presumably, the Three Realms have already been occupied. At the same time, Mo Nan also discovered an amazing secret! The leader responsible for sweeping the Tai Su world is called Hei Jue! Hei Jue is definitely a powerful existence that can directly communicate with the Eternal Master! "It seems that many of my supernatural powers and moves that I have inherited from the past are useless! To kill them, you must let them fall into the six realms of reincarnation!" Mo Nan understood that he now had enough ability to kill all the alchemists directly, but if he just killed them in this way, they would have to be resurrected after a period of time like the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor. Moreover, once he uses all kinds of ancient magical powers, he will be discovered by the Eternal Heavenly Thunder above his head, and the consequence must be that he will be deprived and absorbed his eternal magical powers a little bit. "Heijue, your little life is up to me from today on!" Mo Nan summoned the power of the six realms of reincarnation, and slapped the alchemist who had just burned his soul. Boom, this time, a vortex directly crushed the alchemist''s soul, and dragged him into the six realms of reincarnation. In the vortex. Mo Nan touched the things on the alchemist''s body, and it didn''t matter what it was, he put them away first, and then shook the blood bow on the alchemist''s body. The corner of his mouth curled up! It''s been a long time since I''ve hunted like this! Hurrah¡ª¡ª Rows of alchemists were already advancing alternately in front of them. The first row swished and shot countless blood arrows, and the second row of alchemists started shooting again. Although there are many cultivators led by Tai Ze and the others, they dare not show their heads at all. They can only bury half of their bodies in the ground. They have to wait until the alchemist comes close, and then fight to the death. Tai Ze yelled: "Be careful, be careful, don''t expose your breath!" Mo Nan didn''t listen to him, even though he ruled the heavens and all worlds and became the Dragon Emperor, it would be impossible to shoot this special blood arrow without emitting breath. This scene was seen by Tai Ze, who was simply swearing! "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, hide your breath! What are you doing? Get out of the way!!" As he said that, he directly sacrificed a huge black shield, and was about to rush over to protect Mo Nan. The other cultivators were also shocked. They saw Mo Nan rushing out to meet them just now, and they still had a bit of admiration for Mo Nan in their hearts, but they didn''t expect it, how could Mo Nan not even know how to hide it? Not only would he be shot to death by random arrows, but their positions would also be exposed! They have ambushed so many here, everything is in vain! The cultivators of the Wumu Clan were hunted down all the way, and many of their companions died, their blood was surging and their killing intent was strong, seeing Mo Nan''s behavior, they wanted to rush over to kill, and gritted their teeth: "Trash! Killed with one knife!!" "How did he get the blood bow?" This sentence was shouted by Yun Tie. This surprised everyone, right! How did he get the blood bow? hum! ! At this moment, Mo Nan pulled the blood bow and shot it with a bang. This blood arrow shot out in the blood-colored night, with streamer-like tails, turned out to be the most eye-catching existence. And the eyes of all the cultivators subconsciously looked at the Heijue alchemist and the others along with the blood arrow. boom-- The flowing blood arrow shot through the chest of the front alchemist directly, and then bang bang bang, continued to pierce the three alchemists behind. "ah--" With a scream, a gap was shot through in that row of alchemists! This time, not only was he surprised, but even Heijue alchemist was shocked. However, in this kind of battle on the battlefield, everyone recovered instantly! "Kill him!" A cold voice suddenly came from the alchemist''s side. Whoosh whoosh! Thousands of blood arrows shot straight at Mo Nan! It wasn''t until these blood arrows rushed in front of Mo Nan that Tai Ze, who was holding a black shield, rushed to Mo Nan''s side. He was teaching Mo Nan a lesson, but now he saw so many blood arrows at a glance. My heart is just lying in the trough! If you run over here, you are simply sending yourself to death! This time, at least he was going to be shot into a hornet''s nest! Boom! ! Countless blood arrows exploded at Mo Nan''s location, and the rolling divine power almost blasted the ground with a radius of a hundred miles into powder. Taize''s ears were buzzing, he was shaken a few times before he woke up, and found that Mo Nan was in front of him, and behind Mo Nan was a strange light shield, and his own black shield had long since become It''s powdered. "Hiding here, don''t come here!" Mo Nan said, turned over, and left such a huge pit with a bang. And Tai Ze was still stunned for a moment, then murmured: Now, who is going to save whom? What? Let me hide? He quickly woke himself up and shouted, "Don''t go out! It''s too dangerous!" Whoosh¡ª At this time, he suddenly saw a bloody arrow shooting at Heijue alchemist in a more distant place. Boom! ! Mo Nan''s blood arrows all carry the strangling power of the six realms of reincarnation. Once they are pierced by his blood arrows, they will definitely smash those souls into reincarnation. This looks simple, but in fact, it is not easy for Mo Nan to do it. After all, the six reincarnation discs are not complete yet! Whoosh whoosh! All of a sudden, the blood bow in his hand has already shot dozens of arrows, and each arrow shot definitely does not kill only one alchemist! This time, no matter how brave the alchemist was, he knew something was wrong. "Find him! Kill him!" "Who is it? Will use our blood arrows and attack us suddenly?" It seems that the Heijue alchemists are wearing masks, but in fact they are just powerful men who have taken refuge in Heijue! They have already jumped out of the six realms, and they don''t want to be erased with the collapse of the Taisu Realm, so they can only choose to take refuge. Therefore, they also have thoughts and various judgments! "This is definitely a strong man! Maybe it''s the legendary man who lives on the Qimai side! Damn it! What should I do?" "What can we do? We can''t even find anyone else, so we can only guard and ask for support!" These alchemists have swept many places in the Taisu world, and there must be some resistance, but this is the first time they have encountered something as weird as today. They also have to be a little careful. But at this moment, suddenly they vaguely saw a figure rushing towards them, and then rushed to the side of their dead alchemist''s body. "It''s him¡ªit must be him!" "What is he going to do? Take our weapons? Damn it, dare to take our blood bow in front of us? Shoot him!" Whoosh whoosh! Not only the alchemists saw it, but also Tai Ze, Yun Chao, and Wu Mu''s family. They began to be surprised that Mo Nan was so capable of being a sharp archer, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nan was so courageous that he rushed to search for the alchemist''s corpse! This is definitely going to be pierced by thousands of arrows! "Come back quickly¡ªdon''t go there!" Boom boom boom! ! ! Countless blood arrows exploded right where Mo Nan was. That kind of terrifying power can definitely strangle and kill a powerful person who has reached the realm of transformation. All the cultivators watched in grief and clenched their fists tightly. Although they had very short contact with Mo Nan, they were deeply shocked by Mo Nan''s heroic killing of the enemy just now. Unexpectedly, still, still died under the blood arrow of the alchemist. Yun Tie''s heart sank when she saw it, and some indescribable sadness welled up. She hadn''t talked to him properly yet. Such a young junior, unexpectedly sacrificed like this. But at this moment, there was a sudden rustling sound. A figure flickered, and rushed into the stone pit where they were ambush. All the cultivators were shocked, and when they saw the appearance of the person, they were all shocked: "Mo Nan!" "It''s really you, you didn''t die! You are too lucky, you survived!" "Great! Brother Mo Nan, don''t go there! You are so powerful, it would be a pity to die!" Mo Nan glanced at them strangely, what''s so surprising about that? Based on his cultivation, part of it is the power of the Six Paths, part of it is learned by later generations, but most of it is learned from the ancient traditions. He was afraid of exposing most of his cultivation, so he simply didn''t use it. If he used it, he would have crushed the alchemist in front of him ten thousand times. "If I don''t go there, who is going to get the blood bow? None of you even have the weapons to kill alchemists, so you just rely on me to kill them? Take, take all these blood bows!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and tossed it lightly, and a dozen blood bows fell to the ground. Then he swept around the stunned cultivators and said, "What should I do next? Don''t need me to teach you?" Chapter 1308 "So many blood bows?" Looking at the batch of blood bows on the ground, Tai Ze and others were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan not only beheaded a group of alchemists, but also brought back a dozen blood bows! What they lack is magic weapons. If they have such a blood bow, it means that they also have enough capital to kill and take revenge! "Take it all! We''re starting to take revenge!" Tai Ze immediately understood what Mo Nan meant, and he couldn''t hesitate at this time. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed up, all wanting to take up the blood bow and fight the opposing alchemist. However, although there are many blood bows, they are still far from enough! Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, there are more over there! I need you to cover the left and right wings, I''ll go get those blood bows back!" "Good! Good! We must cover!" "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, you have to be careful! These nasty guys, they must have hidden killer moves!" Seeing that everyone was in such a mood, Tai Ze didn''t want to let Mo Nan go again. With so many blood bows, it was enough to cover them and retreat to the cave. So he said: "We are mainly retreating, Mo Nan, you should stay here! It''s too dangerous!" However, Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to him, but replied "I see!" Then, he flickered out directly. Swish¡ª¡ª That speed suddenly disappeared. Even if their consciousness couldn''t be stretched out, watching Mo Nan disappear like a ghost, they couldn''t do it at such a speed! He also thought that Mo Nan was safe and sound under the dense blood arrows. "What speed is this?" "I also find it strange that his speed is comparable to that of the Kunpeng clan! Hey, let alone that bird on his shoulder, is it Kunpeng?" Everyone was curious for a while, but although they heard the bloody arrows shooting out in front of them. They also dispersed at once, and began to aim one after another. Whoosh whoosh! Although they were not able to pierce through the alchemist''s body with every arrow like Mo Nan, but the addition of more than a dozen blood arrows was enough for them to relieve their hatred. Boom boom boom! Under various bombardments, Mo Nan took back a lot of blood arrows again. This time, he brought back more than fifty blood bows, which immediately lifted the spirits of the cultivators. "Fellow daoists! Today, let''s avenge our revenge and retaliate against our grievances!" Tai Ze finally gained confidence, and even wanted to fight back. The cultivators of the Wumu Clan wanted to retreat, but a few old men crowded up and begged: "Give me a blood bow! Please, give me one, I want to kill all these alchemists! I want to avenge my Shangjiang!" Mo Nan solemnly handed over a blood bow to him. Unexpectedly, this Taisu Realm is much more miserable than the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms. If he went back to the heavens and worlds and told those people that in ancient times, the Taisu world was like this, they would never believe it. After shooting again and again, Mo Nan finally got a little bit familiar with the transshipment of the six reincarnation discs. He believed that with this power, he would definitely be able to kill all of these alchemists. However, these alchemists were not stupid, and when more than 300 people fell, they immediately began to retreat. "What? They started to retreat?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, thinking that Hei Jue''s alchemist is so fearless of life and death! It seems that even if it is the ruler of the ages, it cannot rule the hearts of the people. These people are afraid, so they have to run for their lives. "Hmph, come and go when you want? Is it that simple?" Mo Nan let out a long shout, unexpectedly revealed his figure, and immediately started chasing and killing him. The group of alchemists were furious, and shouted: "Who are you? Presumptuous¡ªwe won''t kill you, and you still dare to chase us?" "Boy, we recognize you! Kunpeng, it must be the holy door of Kunpeng! We Lord Heijue will definitely crush you!" It would be better if they didn''t say this sentence, but when they said this, not only Mo Nan was angry, but even Kunpeng, who had been sluggish, was also angry. "Remember my name, from today onwards, it will resound throughout the heavens and worlds in the next hundreds of thousands of years¡ªmy name is Mo Nan Long Di!!" Roar-- Mo Nan started chasing and killing them recklessly, and countless alchemists fell one after another! They screamed strangely, where did the Dragon Emperor come from? "Hurry up, our camp is ahead! We have a 100,000 company battalion! Turn around and kill this Mo Nan boy!" This group of alchemists finally rushed to their camp. There are not only various beast mounts, but also huge warships. I don''t know how many people are inside. But this group of alchemists hadn''t even had time to rest, and even the cultivators on the battleship hadn''t reacted. They were out of breath, and suddenly felt a darkness in the sky. "Huh? What? So big? My God! Its claws are bigger than our warships!" "Run for your life! It''s Kunpeng, it''s really a Kunpeng beast¡ªdamn it! Run for your life separately!" howl-- The huge Kunpeng turned into a real body, and directly swept across the group of alchemists, and the blood arrows couldn''t hurt Kunpeng at all. The companions next to them were swallowed abruptly one by one. This terrifying and ferocious Kunpeng devoured the alchemists even more frightened. Moreover, some alchemists were really desperate to be hunted down, and they shouted: "Why do you always chase me? I ran alone, and you chased me. I ran to the company camp, and you chased me too." Me? Ah¡ªspread away! Kunpeng likes to attack crowded places." Watching the warships being smashed into pieces, falling continuously above the sky. The group of alchemists had already fled in all directions. They wanted to resist at the beginning, but afterward, they began to rejoice that they were not chased by Mo Nan or Kunpeng. After a lot of difficulty, some alchemists hid. They were scarred and abandoned, but they managed to save their lives. But then, they ran into a group of chaotic cultivators called "Kunpeng Support" and "Dragon Emperor Followers". knife. Claiming to pay with blood, he killed the remaining alchemists until they cried. Finally, it took two full days for this kind of fighting to stop. Tai Ze and the others almost left as if cleaning the battlefield along the way. Even if they dared not fly high, they were shocked enough by the battle. When they found Mo Nan, they found that Mo Nan was really feeding the re-shrunk Kunpeng with something. "Mo Nan...Senior Mo Nan. You are our savior!" "It turns out that Senior Mo Nan is a strong man of the Kunpeng Holy Sect. No wonder! Today, it''s all up to you!" Mo Nan smiled faintly. In fact, this kind of fighting is too common. He has experienced too much in the heavens and worlds. If Kunpeng hadn''t been unable to bear it for a while, he would still have fun. "You''re welcome! Where is the Kunpeng Holy Gate you''re talking about? Are all of them the Kunpeng clan?" Mo Nan was more interested in this, and it was also what Kunpeng was interested in. If this Kunpeng Sacred Sect can also join his formation, then his strength in the Taisu Realm will suddenly increase a lot. Moreover, he is now living and dying with Kunpeng! There is nothing wrong with wanting to borrow the power of the Kunpeng Sect! "Are you going to Kunpeng Sacred Gate? This..." "Senior Mo Nan, although it is a prosperous world, it is a place haunted by Heijue. It is too dangerous! You killed so many alchemists, you must be known by the entire Taisu world soon." Everyone kept persuading Mo Nan not to take risks. Mo Nan didn''t care, and his methods were beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. What he''s looking for is this Black Jue! "Just tell me how to go!" At this moment, Mo Nan really misses the astrolabe of the heavens and worlds! With an astrolabe, at least you know where you are. Tai Ze thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, if you have to go, go with us! Our big brother Tai Yao Dao was saved by you, and there is only a soul left. We must find a way to go back for a while." Come on, his family wants to see him too!" The people from the Wumu clan next to him were shocked and said immediately: "Tai Ze, are you crazy? You still want Senior Tai Yao Dao to go back? If you go back, you won''t even be able to keep your soul!" "What should we do if we don''t go back? Tai Su will reverse the calendar for ten thousand years, and Hei Jue will re-chronicle the calendar! If he doesn''t go back to preside over such a big event, who will preside over it?" Chapter 1309 Ten thousand years against the calendar! This is a top priority event that has caused a sensation in the entire Taisu world, because it has only happened once in ten thousand years. In many cases, the race in charge of the Taisu Realm will be changed within ten thousand years. This is not just one person in charge, but an entire race in charge of the entire Tai Su world. And this major event of changing the power of the regime is definitely a sensation for all cultivators! Mo Nan also finally understood that the one who was in charge of the Tai Su world last time was actually the fugitive "Tai Shang" race! "You are the existences in charge of the Taisu Realm? Why are you still being chased and killed by the alchemists of the Heijue faction? Could it be that you have been in power for so long, and you don''t even have the power to protect yourself?" Mo Nan was a little confused. Could it be that in this ancient era? Among them, are people so naive? Tai Ze smiled awkwardly. If someone else asked him, he might get angry, but when Mo Nan asked, he had no choice but to answer. "Of course we have our own strength, but this Heijue knows everything! You may not understand that almost all our actions and all the cultivators are seen through, and we even know where we go! There is no way to resist, and , Hei Jue is still united with Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi!" Tai Ze said this, looked at the dying sun in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "So many historical dynasties have been destroyed, we can''t support it alone! It''s a pity that future generations did not let us pass, we are doomed It''s going to fall here." Mo Nan trembled when he heard the words, how could even Tai Ze know that "later generations" did not let them pass through the wall of time? Could it be that the Dragon Emperor is guarding over there, has the entire Taisu Realm known about this matter? This is definitely an extraordinary thing. He has always been so cautious. On the one hand, he is wary of the thunder that looms above his head, and on the other hand, he does not want his identity to be revealed. Because, suddenly there is a person who says that he is from a later life, and also shows many traces, it will definitely not be a good thing! "Later generations won''t let us pass? What does this mean?" Mo Nan asked again in a low voice, which was already a tentative psychology. Tai Ze shook his head, smiled wryly and said: "I don''t know either! It''s just that our Taishang Race has been in charge of the Taisu Realm, so we naturally know something. I also heard an elder deduce it. He said that the future generations There is something that seals time and makes all the bad luck stay here! Some people want to transcend time, but unfortunately, they can''t escape!" Speaking of this, Tai Ze himself felt a little unbelievable and said: "However, these are all visions! There have been many strange things that have happened recently, and there is nothing strange about them! The vision of the world is the appearance of the later generations. The six long bridges in the world of the beginning of the world collapsed, and the saint who was too easy was born, which is also unimaginable..." "The long bridge of six paths collapsed? Could it be the long bridge of six paths of reincarnation?" Mo Nan asked again. "Of course! We still have a rumor that only when the six realms come out, the long bridge of six realms of reincarnation will collapse! The entire Taisu, Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi don''t have the breath of the six realms. Maybe it appeared in later generations..." Mo Nan was only silent for a while when he heard the words. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful person in this Taisu world, who even calculated the six reincarnations. Kunpeng, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly seemed to think of something, and said, "Six long bridges, where have I heard of it?" "Hehe, the six long bridges have existed forever! The Kunpeng Sacred Gate has also heard of it, it''s very normal!" An old man from the Wumu family said with a smile beside him. But the speaker has no intention, but the listener does. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he immediately raised his head to look at the thunder that lay across the sky, and blurted out: "Eternal existence, eternal existence... Tell me, did the six realms of reincarnation exist first, or did other eternal magical powers exist first? The six realms Is reincarnation stronger, or is Heijue stronger?" He didn''t need anyone to answer at all, he seemed to be enlightened, and Mao Sai suddenly understood. Facing the huge thunder in the sky, hahaha laughed wildly, and kept repeating the sentence: Eternal and eternal! Forever! ! Yeah! If that Eternal Ruler is really so powerful and directly harvests the six realms, then no matter who is within the six realms, he will become the delicacy of the Eternal Ruler within the six realms. Why, in the end, the Eternal Ruler wanted the Almighty to jump out of the six realms? Shuttle through the ages to harvest and smash? There is only one reason, the ruler of the ages can''t control the six reincarnations! In other words, even the ruler of the ages can''t do anything about the six reincarnations, can''t control it, can''t find it, or can''t destroy it? But no matter what, Mo Nan believes that he definitely has a powerful power that even he himself underestimated! "The exercise I practice is called "Six Paths Without Phase". It doesn''t seem to have much of a feature. At that time, it was just like the golden dragon, and it appeared in my body out of nowhere... All of this is definitely not accidental!" The six realms have no form, and even the six realms of reincarnation are colorless and formless, unpredictable and all-encompassing! Thinking of this, Mo Nan already wanted to give it a try. He shot straight into the sky with a bang. Tai Ze, Yun Chao and others next to him couldn''t think that Mo Nan would be like this. Above the sky, there is a thunder that stretches across the sky! When they usually fly to a height of thousands of meters, they will be forcibly absorbed by their divine power and skills. Wouldn''t it be a waste of sacrifice for Mo Nan to go up now? "Senior Mo Nan, don''t¡ª" "Come down! Come down! That thunder is too dangerous!" But at this moment, Mo Nan has already stood directly above the void, and the height is more than 10,000 meters? The whistling wind howled, and Mo Nan''s silver hair fluttered, but under the scorching electric light, he looked too small. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and a burst of divine power blasted out. The first move he used was the eternal supernatural power he had learned in the Eternal Hope Realm! Break nine stars with one finger! boom-- A piercing cold light rushed out of his hand, and a divine power that could be compared with thunder and lightning rushed away! It crashed straight into the terrifying thunder that lay across the sky! Boom! ! With one finger of Broken Nine Stars, this ancient supernatural power rushed in, as if inserting steel fiercely into the rushing tsunami, and disappeared in an instant. There is no way to hurt this huge sky thunder! Buzz¡ª¡ª Lianlian Tianlei immediately sensed the power of this ancient supernatural power on Mo Nan''s body, and thousands of strands of lightning were entangled and absorbed directly on Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan found that, based on his memory, he had gradually forgotten the formula of breaking nine stars with one finger, and even the moves and comprehension became blurred little by little. Even after a while, he couldn''t even use "One Finger Broken Nine Stars"! This terrible consequence is just like what he thought when he first came to Taisu Realm, so he was cautious before that, even killing people with one arrow at a time. "Is this the power of the eternal ruler? It is really extraordinary to be able to destroy a great era!" When he got here, Mo Nan stabilized his mind, and then scanned into his heavenly book. In this heavenly book, almost everything will be recorded. And the technique of "broken nine stars with one finger" is still in it. Although the sky thunder above his head erased his comprehension of the mental method, it can''t erase the heavenly scriptures in the Six Paths of Reincarnation at all. "Okay! Sure enough, it''s still there! Six Paths Wuxiang¡ªZhuan!!" Boom! ! Immediately, Mo Nan started "Six Paths Without Phases" directly, and everything seemed to have entered a cycle again. The exercises that had been erased abruptly resurfaced in Mo Nan''s mind. Even his previous comprehension and proficiency have been completely restored! Everything, back again! ! "Hahahaha! Eternal Yunyun is all within the Six Paths!!" Mo Nan was very pleasantly surprised. In this way, he didn''t need to hide any strength at all, and he didn''t have to worry about the disappearance of his magical power and supernatural power. Boom boom boom! He was pleasantly surprised, and tried other methods. Although all kinds of other supernatural powers would be absorbed and erased in the process, as long as he circulated the Six Paths of Wuxiang, they would recover silently. Everything is within reincarnation! Under the ground, Tai Ze and others were already terrified. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to practice so many supernatural powers, but they secretly called it a pity. This must be all absorbed. "Senior Mo Nan, let''s go! If you bombard the sky thunder like this, you will attract the guardian of the sky thunder! Let''s go!" However, Mo Nan didn''t listen at all, and kept bombarding the huge sky thunder. Just a moment later, there was a roaring sound accompanied by thunderstorms. Judging from the angry look, it seemed that Mo Nan was about to be torn apart on the spot. That figure was also tall, wearing a golden battle armor, holding a trident in his hand, pointing at Mo Nan: "Where is the pariah! Dare to destroy Tianlei, I will kill you!!" Chapter 1310 Boom! ! Coming from the sky, wrapped in electric snakes, spitting out thunder, and golden light on his body. With that aura, the whole world is setting off his huge and stern body, as if the whole world is his battlefield. As soon as this person came out, even if it was the first time Mo Nan saw him, he immediately understood that this person was definitely born with Tianlei, because even his eyes were full of thunder. "Are you the patron saint of thunder?" Mo Nan didn''t panic at all, but looked at the visitor calmly. Among the heavens and worlds, the sky is governed by the "God", and here, the huge thunder that traverses the sky is governed by the patron saint of the sky thunder. Although the difference is time and space, it cannot be used for comparison! But to a certain extent, the patron saint of Tianlei in front of him is the same nature as the "God" of the heavens and myriad worlds! The Guardian God of Tianlei also didn''t expect that Mo Nan would be so calm. For tens of thousands of years, who would dare to raise his head and look at him wherever he went? Unexpectedly, I met such a kid who doesn''t know how to live or die today! There was indifference in the patron saint''s eyes, it was as indifferent as looking at ants, he didn''t want to think too much at all, he lifted his arm lightly, suddenly, it seemed that his whole body became huge, especially between his fingers, the dense sky Ray is already intertwined. boom! With a violent wave of his hand, the huge and countless sky thunders directly blasted Mo Nan''s whole body as if they were scattered, and all the ten miles around Mo Nan as the center were bombarded by the sky thunders! Boom¡ª¡ª Under the earth, Taize, Yuntiao, and the cultivators of the Wumu clan were all shocked. All of them have already fallen to the ground, especially, the Taiyao Saber, which only has the soul left, has already been received in the soul stone, and dare not reveal it, otherwise, this kind of lingering thunder will definitely It was to shake his last soul into ashes. They didn''t even dare to stay any longer, and they all flew back one after another. This time, chasing it out is too far, too far! "Let''s go quickly! The patron saint of Tianlei has come out, we can''t survive if we don''t escape!" This makes sense, and I don''t know how many partners have fallen along the way. At this time, since Mo Nan has already fallen, there is no need to collect Mo Nan''s body, let alone, will there be a body in this situation? But the Taiyao Dao directly revealed the shadow of the soul in the soul stone, and shouted: "No, absolutely not! He killed Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, that is my savior!" "Shangsheng Yaodao, you, hide back quickly, what can we do?" Tai Ze was also in a hurry. Sometimes, sacrificing a person is not terrible. The most tragic thing is that people who might have been alive go up to die one by one in a fever. This kind of behavior is not honorable at all! Tai Yao Dao shouted angrily: "I am Tai Yao Dao, I will never allow him to sacrifice in vain like this! My body has also collapsed this time, and I understand it too! No matter how we try to run for our lives, it will only be a later death! I want Kill him, even if I invite Jiuying, I will kill him!" Hearing the word "Jiuying", everyone who was about to flee in a panic gave a meal. One by one stood upright and looked at Tai Yao Dao''s soul, as if unwilling to believe it. They all know that Jiuying is a famous and fierce woman, her abilities can be said to be inexhaustible, but her cold and vicious moves, as well as her moody temperament make countless cultivators stay away. There will even be many cultivators who secretly call Jiuying, Jiuying poisonous woman! But I don''t know why, but this Jiuying fell in love with Taiyao Dao. He has paid too much for Taiyao Dao, and Jiuying is willing to give up his principles even with a word of Taiyao Dao. When the family of Taiyao Dao was in charge of the Taisu Realm, it had already existed in name only, and was even stepped on the door. It was Jiuying who led his men to fight for three days and three nights to rescue them. However, Tai Yao Dao was a very bastard, and finally ran away in the middle of the night. That Jiuying once passed on the divine formula to Taiyao Dao, saying that as long as he recites the divine formula, she will definitely sense it. At this moment, Taiyao Dao didn''t care about the consequences, and immediately recited the magic formula for a while! Following his thought, there seemed to be a special sensory ability between the panic-stricken world, and it exploded in midair like fireworks. boom! ! In just a few breaths, a figure appeared directly in the bursting midair. It was a woman, she was all in black, and even her eye shadow was extremely black, which made people feel a little awe at a glance. As soon as she appeared, she immediately looked in the direction of Tai Yao Dao with surprise. Taiyao Dao seemed to see that the rescuer had woken up, and immediately yelled, pointing at the Heavenly Thunder Guardian God above, and shouted: "Jiu Ying, help me kill him! Kill him! If you want to kill him, I will promise you anything !" Jiuying originally rushed towards Tai Yao Dao, but suddenly found that Tai Yao Dao had only one spirit left. Roar-- All of a sudden, Jiuying turned over and jumped into the sky. I don''t know what kind of holy weapon is on her body, but it can bounce back those thunders. She looks like a madman, and she slaps dozens of palms at the patron saint of Lei that day! Boom boom boom! The patron saint of Tianlei was still looking at where Mo Nan was, but suddenly found that such a crazy woman was flying over, and couldn''t help but violently raised the golden trident in his hand. Boom boom boom! ! In the beginning, the guardian god of Tianlei was pushed back several thousand meters by Jiuying, but Jiuying was powerless to use the second move. His body was suddenly absorbed with divine power! The endless sky thunders fell on the golden trident, with a rolling killing intent, they were shot out with a bang, and they were all covered by the Dulei Waterfall in a radius of tens of miles. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Jiuying also flew out! "Presumptuous¡ªaccept thunder and punishment!" Whoosh! The golden trident shot away angrily! This speed is too fast, so fast that even the cultivators watching from the ground can''t react. Taiyao Dao was so shocked that he shouted, it was he who called Jiuying over regardless of the consequences, and now, he was going to kill her. Whoosh! ! The golden trident pierced the sky! But at this moment, above the sky, the Guardian God of Heavenly Thunder gave a sharp pause, and he found that there seemed to be a faint black shadow suddenly appearing in front of the golden trident. boom-- The golden trident was firmly caught in midair. Then, Mo Nan''s voice sounded: "Is this your power?" "You''re not dead¡ª" the patron saint of Tianlei opened his eyes. "You are too weak! This Taisu world is too weak!" As he said that, Mo Nan shook his head. It seems that the so-called ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago, those legends are not necessarily true. At least, the Guardian God of Thunder in front of him is not that scary! "Big words!" The patron saint of Tianlei pointed at Mo Nan from a distance, and his aura changed drastically again, as soon as he grabbed five fingers, he was about to take back the golden trident. Buzz buzz! All of a sudden, the golden trident also trembled. When Mo Nan saw it, disdain appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "You still want to take it back, it''s too much to ignore me!" Swish¡ª¡ª Hands up and down! Suddenly, a scale appeared on Mo Nan''s hand, and he slashed at the golden trident with a single blow. when! ! Boom! ! The golden trident with thousands of thunderbolts was directly split into two pieces. When Mo Nan threw it, it fell from the mid-air with a whoosh, and plunged into the deep ground. Taize and Yunzi looked at the shattered golden trident almost in disbelief. This is too scary! Originally, Jiuying was going to charge up again, but when he saw Mo Nan and the patron saint of Tianlei, they fought. She was absorbed by the divine power all the time, and immediately sank her body, falling in front of the soul of Tai Yao Dao. "Who is he? With such a strong man here, why do you still ask me to come?" What she said was true, just by watching Mo Nan''s move to shatter the Heavenly Thunder Divine Soldier with his bare hands, he could immediately tell the difference. Taiyao Dao was still in a dazed state, but he didn''t know if he was used to playing against Jiuying, so he immediately said: "Here, this is for you to see, what is a real strong man, you should study hard! Such a battle , very rare!" If it was normal, Jiuying would definitely ridicule him back immediately, but now he is very obedient, nodding and saying: "Yes! Good!" Boom! ! Above the sky, there was a dragon chant suddenly. Mo Nan flew straight away, and punched out, as if a hundred thousand golden fists blasted out from the sky. The sky thunder and the strong wind kept sweeping, whistling, retreating and advancing, instantly moving the battlefield hundreds of thousands of meters away. The cultivators watching the battle below also need to follow up from the ground. bang bang bang! Every punch of Mo Nan landed on the Guardian God of Thunder, and at the same time, he also felt that the Guardian God of Thunder was unusual, as if his body contained a special source of thunder. Even the sky thunder was blown away by that lingering attack, and it was too late to condense. This battle stretched the battlefield to a terrifying length. Along the way, even other road repairers also discovered the battle above the sky. However, they were shocked when they saw clearly that the one being constantly bombarded turned out to be the patron saint of Tianlei. The news spread quickly, attracting more practitioners to watch. "Am I not mistaken? Who is it?" "Which Holy Spirit is this? I heard that it is the patron saint of Tianlei! He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back?" Gradually, there are more and more cultivators on the earth. They were all following, leaping and following, and at the same time, it could be seen from the continuous shattering of thunder from the sky that the guardian god of thunder was almost beaten to pieces that day. Even the source of the thunder god in the body was shot out! Unknowingly, they hit a piece of territory of cultivators. There are cities here, and the cultivators inside were also frightened by the thunder from the sky. They all looked up. At this moment, with a bang, an extremely bright thunder figure fell straight down from the mid-air. It even crashed into the huge square. Seeing this, the cultivators in the square scattered in panic. boom-- The square also collapsed in a big circle, like a sunken place, and the patron saint of sky thunder lying in it is no longer human, ghosts are not ghosts, wisps of sky thunder continue to spread on the ground like bouncing bullets, but they are all struggling look. Boom! ! Above the sky, another figure stepped straight down. That chic movement, like flowing clouds and flowing water, was so clean and neat that one foot landed on the chest of the Guardian God of Thunder. Such a movement seemed very resolute beauty. All the cultivators around were terrified. They looked at this domineering silver-haired boy, and found that his face was very strange, but there was a dragon and a kunpeng on his left and right shoulders! Judging from the age, it is less than a thousand years old! Where did this terrifying strong man come from? At the same time, they were all filled with grief, no matter what, Mo Nan would definitely be hacked and revenged. In the entire Tai Su world, who would dare to oppose Hei Jue? Who doesn''t know that Hei Jue is most proud of those guardians who guard Tianlei? "Are you sure? Is that really the patron saint of Tianlei?" "Impossible! Impossible! The patron saint of Tianlei was beaten like this, my God! It''s terrible!" "Yeah! Fortunately, we ran fast. We''re just here to drink spirit wine and brag, and we''ve made such a big hole! Go and find out, who is this silver-haired boy..." Chapter 1311 "I''m defeated like this? This is just one-third of my strength!" Mo Nan stepped on the already shattered Guardian God of Heavenly Thunder, and patted the dust on his palms boredly, as if he still had something to say. This sentence was a devastating blow to the patron saint of Tianlei. He couldn''t even condense his soul. Immediately, another thunder source burst out, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Impossible, you must be who, who are you?" Transformed by a little master, isn''t it?" It was the first time Mo Nan had heard of this "little master", but he had already searched for the soul of Fang Shi, and knew of the existence of the little master. According to legend, this little master was the incarnation of the eternal master, or represented the eternity. Dominant existence. Calculated according to this status, the Great Contest Saint Emperor of the heavens and worlds is considered a minor master, and Hei Jue here must also be counted as one. As for the other Taiyi, Taishi, Taichu, there must be more. "What kind of thing is the little master? This time, I am here to kill the little master!" Hearing the words, the patron saint of Tianlei suddenly burst out with a powerful divine light. He was already in a dying state, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, but it seemed that at this moment, the wounds all over his body healed instantly, just in the blink of an eye. It has reached the peak state, and even surpassed the peak. Aww! ! I don''t know who it is, and I screamed from a distance: "Back to the light¡ª¡ª" boom! The terrifying explosive power seemed to blow up the entire square, and the body of the patron saint also exploded. With a bang, even the movement of Mo Nan''s stepping was blown away at once. But it was just a blast, and in mid-air, Mo Nan stabilized his body with a spin, and at this time, the patron saint in front of him was already as big as a kilometer. "Oh, it seems that I am still careless!" Mo Nan said calmly, because he didn''t expect that the patron saint of Tianlei could burst out several times his divine power at the last moment. "Hahaha! Arrogant boy, do you think I''m really going to die? I''ve already transcended the six realms, and it''s you who died in the end!" The patron saint of Tianlei was full of hostility, and was about to pounce on Mo Nan. His sudden change made all the cultivators around the square back away in fright, and they were even affected by the huge explosive force, and they lost their strength and flew away. Even some houses and caves were impacted, showing Different degrees of destruction! However, no matter whether they were facing Mo Nan or the Guardian God of Tianlei, they did not dare to settle accounts at this time. "If I want to kill you, I must kill you physically and spiritually!" Mo Nan didn''t do it himself anymore, and pointed fiercely at Tian Tian Lei''s guardian god, Kunpeng and Jinlong on the left and right shoulders immediately let out a huge roar, and transformed into real bodies from the left and right together. Roar-- howl-- One left and one right, Qi Qi directly grabbed the arms of the patron saint. This is not the first time that the two of them have cooperated like this. They had tried to tear the arms of the Holy Emperor, so they were exactly the same. Tear it hard! Stab it! ! Immediately, the patron saint of Tianlei who was still shining was torn into three pieces. He was extremely unwilling, and the divine power in his body had nowhere to burst out, and they rushed out one after another. "ah--" The patron saint let out a scream, and immediately his entire crippled body fell down. Boom! ! Impartially, the body fell right in front of Mo Nan, as if it had been accurately calculated, and it was only one step away from Mo Nan. Mo Nan saw such a huge body falling in front of him, he lifted his foot lightly, and stepped on it again. "This time, are you going to look back at the light again?" With a sudden force from Mo Nan''s feet, the rolling power of the six paths of reincarnation blasted out, forming a vortex! Boom! ! Such a huge patron saint''s body was crushed like ashes, and it was scattered and splashed. One kick, the patron saint dies! ! boom-- It wasn''t until the dust fell to the ground that the cultivators around slowly reacted. If they hadn''t seen it clearly before, then now, they are clearly seeing Mo Nan''s terrifying method. That was the patron saint of Tianlei, who dared to kill him in public. What is the background of this silver-haired boy? Killing the Guardian God of Tianlei is almost equivalent to hostile to the entire Taisu Realm! Everyone didn''t exclaim or applaud. It seems that everyone thinks of different results. In the end, it was still those people who were affected, who slowly became riots. Among the surging crowd, with great difficulty, only a few people came out. Half of these people were old men with gray hair, and a few were very coquettish and confused female cultivators. The twisting and twisting of the place is very exciting. "This fellow Taoist¡ª" The old man with the goatee was the first to speak. He was already a thousand meters away from Mo Nan. Whoever fights, the speed is too fast, we didn''t see it clearly! However, it is also gratifying to see fellow daoists win. However, this is Liuyan City after all, and you have destroyed this place..." Having said that, he also took a tentative look at Mo Nan''s face. Having lived to such an age, Jiang Sheng also knows that the debt of a murderous person like Mo Nan is the most difficult to pay, because in such eyes, there are no rules at all, even if the patron saint of Tianlei dares to kill, who would dare to kill him? Ask him for a debt? Mo Nan also understood immediately that most of the square here was destroyed, and the surrounding houses were also affected. If he just walks away like this, I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate! It''s just that he doesn''t have to pay out of his own pocket, and he will habitually keep the opponent''s ring every time he fights. Now the Guardian God of Thunder is no exception. Mo Nan glanced at the ground, and sure enough, he found two rings. Looking at the golden trident before the patron saint of Tianlei, it must have some family background. "Okay¡ª¡ªFellow Daoist Jiang Sheng, let all the fellow daoists who have suffered losses come over!" When Jiang Sheng heard this, he was overjoyed. When he came over, he also had the attitude of giving it a try, but it was quite an adventure. Because last time, there was a murderer who made a big fuss here, not only destroying the cave of the cultivators, destroying half of the virtual market, but also biting a group of innocent cultivators in the end. Said that these houses are too weak, which frightened him. The cultivators are also required to compensate him with some spirit stones! "Thank you fellow daoists, thank you fellow daoists! Come on, Tianzi, take fellow daoists to the restaurant. I''ll call them over, haha, let''s sit down and talk slowly about this kind of thing. Just don''t hurt your temper!" This Jiang Sheng still has a bit of prestige, and when he said this, those gorgeous female cultivators immediately came to Mo Nan with blushing faces. He speaks very softly and softly, and he is tired of death. "This little hero, please come inside!" Tianzi smiled softly, her pretty face turning even redder. Mo Nan murmured in his heart, looking at such a posture, how could he feel that he was a general who returned in triumph, and not an outsider who wantonly destroyed their homeland? Soon, after Mo Nan sat down, the tea was served. However, this tea is really a little bland, it doesn''t taste like spirit tea at all, it''s just the sweet spring on the mountain. It happened that Mo Nan hadn''t tasted it for a long time, so he took a sip immediately to show his courtesy. He is not afraid of poisoning or anything like that, at his level, poison is useless at all! In no time, his surroundings were already crowded with people. These cultivators are all his creditors! Mo Nan easily erased the confinement on the patron saint''s ring, and his divine sense penetrated in. When he saw what was inside, he immediately frowned! Immediately, I was surprised: this patron saint is too poor! There are just some messy things inside, there are no artifacts, not even spirit stones. Is it all in the second ring? Mo Nan''s face is weird! The cultivators around all had smiling faces, as if they were waiting for Mo Nan to hand out candy, and they all said, "Hey!" "hey-hey!!" Mo Nan opened the second ring, and he suddenly found that there were only a few low-level spirit grasses in it. It seems that they are not even at the fifth level, but there are dozens of spirit stones, but they are all low-level spirit stones. Who would have thought of it! The majestic patron saint of Tianlei turned out to be a pauper! The most expensive one is probably the golden trident that he cut off with one hand! Mo Nan was so helpless that he had to pay compensation in the end. This is digging a hole for yourself to jump in! Mo Nan looked at Jiang Sheng, and said in a low voice: "Everything has been destroyed, what kind of compensation do you want?" "Hehe, Fellow Daoist! That square has been taken care of and maintained by our family for generations. You have destroyed so much, then I will..." Jiang Sheng fixed his body, stretched out five fingers, and summoned up his courage Ban said: "Five thousand spirit stones!" "How much?" Mo Nan opened his eyes, five thousand? Not fifty million or five spirit stone veins? Not fifty magical weapons? "Five thousand spirit stones? Top quality spirit stones?" "No, no, low-level spirit stones are enough! Fellow Daoist, we, we can''t help it. At least four thousand, no less!" Jiang Sheng said in a deep voice again, as if he wanted to stick to his bottom line. The other cultivators immediately started quoting one after another. "My cave has been bombed, I want three hundred and fifty spirit stones!" "My arm was broken. At least, at least four hundred spirit stones are needed?" "And me, and, two hundred¡ª" Mo Nan looked over in shock, and suddenly realized that this group of cultivators are really poor! ! ! Chapter 1312 Such a dense group of people, all they need is such a few spirit stones? The look in their eyes and the excited expression did not seem to be lying. What kind of person Mo Nan is, even if he casually took out tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stone veins, he would not be able to readily agree. He felt strange in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be embarrassed, and said in a deep voice: "It''s embarrassing to ask for so much. This damn patron saint''s ring doesn''t have anything at all... I heard before I came that you are rich in Flowing Flame City! Why are you also doing robbery? " "Hey, little hero, who are you listening to? Our Flowing Flame City is the closest to the Demonic Cave, and we don''t even have any spirit stones left. Originally, there were four of us here. There are more than a billion cultivators, look at it now, there is not even a ten thousandth of it. They were all harmed by that hole!" Jiang Sheng immediately began to cry for grievances. "Okay! I don''t have many spirit stones, here are some, you just watch and divide them!" Mo Nan didn''t bother to talk to them anymore, he wanted to fix things up with them, but it was just to find out the news for a while. Then he took some out of his ring and put them directly on the table. But after letting go, all the cultivators around immediately screamed. "Ah¡ªdon''t take it out!" "Take it back!" hum! ! Before he finished speaking, the spirit stones on the table suddenly seemed to be enveloped by a powerful curse. Then there was a constant crackling sound, and all of them collapsed in a few short breaths. This sudden change surprised Mo Nan for a while. "Huh? Why did it collapse?" Mo Nan didn''t try to stop them, and these spirit stones shattered right in front of him, which made him even more interested. "My brother, why did you take out the spirit stone!" "That''s right, I just told you that our Flowing Flame City is the closest to the Demon-breaking Cave, you, why did you take it out and let the Demon-breaking cave absorb it?" "On purpose! It must be on purpose! Humph, isn''t it funny that you make fun of us like this?" For a while, there were all kinds of talking. "The ancient sage''s broken magic hole, what is it?" Mo Nan''s consciousness extended along with the divine power of the shattered spirit stone, and suddenly discovered that there was a dark forbidden land three hundred miles away. . It will be very difficult for his consciousness to get in here! However, he could clearly find that it was the strange divine power inside that destroyed his spirit stone. "Everyone, be quiet. I think this little fellow Taoist really doesn''t know. I can''t blame him!" Unexpectedly, the first person to speak for Mo Nan was the shy beauty. Hearing the voice next to him quiet down, Jiang Sheng answered and explained again. It turns out that there really is a terrible forbidden place here that makes all the cultivators turn pale, and that is the Ancient Sage Demon Breaking Cave. Here, the ancient saint''s demon-breaking cave and the sky thunder are called "little witch and great witch". The sky thunder will absorb the divine power and supernatural power of the cultivator, but this ancient saint''s demon-breaking cave will sweep the surrounding area. All the spirits in thousands of miles. The spirit stone and spirit grass are wrapped in it. Therefore, many cultivators look beautiful at all, most of them are in the eternal state, and some are in a trance, even in the state of transformation, but they are not as good as an ordinary guard in the heavens and worlds. "Is there such a magic hole?" He wants to see if the so-called Old Sage Breaking Demon Cave is really so powerful! After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and took out dozens of spirit stones, and placed them straight on the table, which made the cultivators next to him scream angrily and unwillingly. Buzz! ! All of a sudden, there was another strange curse power that wrapped those spirit stones, and then directly crushed the spirit stones, absorbing the spirit energy directly. "Oh? Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to rob me of Mo Nan''s things!" Suddenly, Mo Nan stood up and threw a ring on the table. Some spirit stones in it were enough for compensation. He wants to see what this ancient sage''s magic hole is capable of. As soon as he got up, the beautiful woman next to him seemed to understand his intention at once, and said in a sweet voice: "Little hero, are you going to destroy the ancient sage''s magic cave? Let the little girl lead the way! By the way On the way, I will also tell the hero about this forbidden place." Mo Nan thought for a while, since the ancient sage''s Demon Pouring Cave has such weirdness, it''s a good thing to listen to, and immediately replied: "Okay! Then you come with me!" "Ah, hero. I''ll go with you too!" "I''ll go too, I''ll go too! I''ve long wanted to destroy this demon cave!" After living for so long, who is not a human? Seeing that Mo Nan can kill the patron saint of Tianlei, and at the same time, he is generous, no matter what, it will always be beneficial to stay with Mo Nan. Therefore, the densely packed cultivators all around looked filled with righteous indignation, and wanted to eradicate the ancient sage''s magic cave together with Mo Nan. These emotions are not pretended by them. It has been tens of thousands of years, and they have been suppressed and filled with anger. "Since you want to come, then come!" Mo Nan took the lead, and the group was mighty, more and more, no matter what the reason was, they all went together. On the way, Tianzi Meiren told Mo Nan seriously that there are still many things to be afraid of in this ancient sage''s demon-breaking cave, and the first one is the chisel-tooth clan guarding all around. "Is that Pomo Cave belonged to their clan?" Mo Nan asked. "No, it''s just that there are occasional auras overflowing around the Pomo Cave, and one or two plants of spirit grass grow. They occupy the surrounding area, and it''s just for profit." Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. When he came to Taisu Realm, the first step was to figure out all the forces here, the thunder and lightning in the sky, the magic hole on the ground, and even the black monster. Once he knew it, he would let go of it. It''s not too late to do it. Soon, Mo Nan and the others were outside the Old Sage''s Devil-Breaking Cave. It is said to be a broken magic cave, but in fact it looks like a large forbidden area from the outside, and there is no idea what kind of aura is entangled in it, so it is unspeakably eerie. This kind of breath surprised Mo Nan slightly: "It''s this kind of breath again!" I felt it in the Great Struggle Saint Emperor at the beginning, and later opened the Great Struggle Sacred Relic in the Human Emperor''s Homeland, and the aura inside is also indescribably different. "It seems that this kind of breath has already disappeared when it was in the heavens and worlds. Or, it was intercepted by the most holy Dragon Emperor in the time-space fault!" Such a large group of them came to the front of the ancient sage''s demon-breaking cave, so they were naturally discovered by the chisel-tooth clan practitioners from a distance. They look a bit like orcs. The strangest thing is that there are two long fangs sticking out of their mouths. They are already yellow and black, and they don''t know how many things they have bitten. "Old man Jiang Sheng, stop - is this where you came from?" A huge orc with yellow and green all over body led a group of people straight to intercept them and went in their way. He is more than three meters tall, with his hands crossed over his chest, and he punched him arrogantly, as if he was looking at a bunch of garbage, and roared: "Get out of here¡ª" Roar-- That stench erupted from his mouth, and immediately formed a huge storm and swept away. bang bang! ! These winds and waves hit everyone like white waves, and the hair and faces of all the cultivators were blown into distorted appearances. Only Mo Nan was blocked by a ray of light in front of him, and starbursts formed in the headwind, becoming the most Dazzling presence. The chisel-toothed orc immediately noticed that Mo Nan was different, glanced at Mo Nan up and down, and said contemptuously: "Oh? An outsider! Outsiders want to come to our place, but I have to get my consent. Otherwise, then I have to die!" Mo Nan swept his eyes lightly, and suddenly there was a piercing sound in his pupils, describing two terrifying divine lights, which seemed to be entwined with divine thunder, and the two rays of light shot straight out, and with a bang, the body of the chisel-toothed orc It was smashed. All this happened so fast! It wasn''t until the spirit of the chisel-toothed orc overflowed and floated in the air in horror that all the cultivators reacted one after another and looked at Mo Nan in horror. At this time, Mo Nan asked leisurely: "Then I, an outsider, have come, do you agree now?" Chapter 1313 There was a burst of silence! If the clamor of the chisel-toothed orcs could be so arrogant before, then Mo Nan''s words now, this kind of momentum is simply lawless! There was no extra words at all, and he killed the person directly! All that was left was a divine soul, and if Mo Nan wanted to crush this divine soul, it would definitely be in the blink of an eye. No matter how arrogant the chisel-tooth clan was, Mo Nan suppressed them. Although they occupy a favorable position, who would dare to be hostile to Mo Nan? "My lord, my lord, spare my life!" Of course, the soul of the chisel-toothed orc knew what was going on, and begged for mercy immediately, regardless of face. Mo Nan didn''t respond, but glanced at the chisel-toothed orcs with his eyes. With his current state, besides "the emperor''s hope", he can also see "all kinds of past", and the chiseled-toothed orcs in front of him also I don''t know how many unscrupulous and immoral things I have done to have such turbid qi. As his eyes swept over, all the chisel-tooth clansmen avoided him one after another, not daring to face him squarely. Mo Nan knew that these were nothing more than small soldiers and shrimps, so he didn''t care about it. He directly stepped into the ancient sage''s demon-breaking cave. "How many innocent souls are there?" Mo Nan was secretly surprised. He also thought that the ancient sage''s magic-breaking hole had swallowed so many spiritual stones, and the inside must be extremely rich, and it might even be in a state of dense spiritual energy, but it was not the case at all. Mo Nan was immersed in it alone, as if he was walking in the black turbid mist, and the shape of the huge forbidden area could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. Batches of ferocious aura around him were constantly trying to invade his body. But now Mo Nan''s body is an emperor''s body that has been tempered by six eons of time. Although the surrounding aura is strong, it cannot get within three meters of him. "Let me see you guys, how exactly do you devour your spiritual energy?" Mo Nan muttered in a low voice, and then took out several spirit stones and put them in his palm. Immediately, the surroundings boiled up, and some terrifying monsters that hadn''t appeared at all appeared one after another. Almost frantically, they kept crashing from outside, trying to devour the spirit stone in Mo Nan''s hand. It''s just that Mo Nan has the Dragon Emperor''s breath to protect his body, and they only approached a distance of one meter before stopping in mid-air. Looking at it from afar, Mo Nan was almost covered in pitch black. Whoosh¡ª Mo Nan threw the spirit stone in his hand violently, and shot it out. There was a sound of wailing, and the several spirit stones immediately became nothingness. Although it became nothingness in just an instant, Mo Nan still keenly captured that terrifying aura. In every black air, there is actually a "transformation" breath. It''s as if there are countless humanized powerhouses manipulating it! "Could it be that you have all become minions of the ruler of the ages?" Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, and slowly looked up to the sky again, seeing the thunder that was constantly bombarding the heavens and worlds day and night, he seemed to understand everything in an instant. It stands to reason that no matter in every ancient era, or the current era of the heavens and worlds, there is a terrible order space wall protecting it. What kind of terrifying power will the Eternal Lord use to bombard the heavens and worlds? Those four to huge sky thunders bombarded day and night, and its power definitely came from the ancient world. One of them is from Taisu Realm. Then it must be that Lian Tianlei has absorbed almost all the power of the Taisu Realm, and has the capital to bombard the heavens and worlds! "You are collecting the source of power for Tianlei! In order to jump out of the six realms, you have already become unscrupulous and immoral people!" Suddenly, Mo Nan didn''t have the slightest liking for the cultivators in the realm of transformation in the entire Taisu world. Almost all the cultivators in the realm of transformation are controlling here. They are all serving the Eternal Ruler, even if they want to absorb the entire Taisu Realm and destroy their own homeland, they still haven''t turned back. "This is a completely rotten world! I can only overthrow them all and rebuild them!" Mo Nan didn''t go deep into the ancient sage''s Demon Breaking Cave any more, he already understood enough. So, he turned around and walked outside. Those Jiang Sheng, Tianzi, etc. who followed him are still waiting for him outside. to the outside. Mo Nan''s footsteps stopped, and he suddenly found that the place was already in chaos, and the air was still filled with the smell of blood, but Jiang Sheng and others who followed him had disappeared. However, it was obvious that it had just happened not long ago, and the battlefields where those fights had been fought were still very clear. There were even bursts of screams coming from afar. Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away immediately, and he found out that at some point, those Chisel-tooth clansmen had increased by more than ten times, and there were also some powerful people who had reached the realm of transformation. "Are you the kid with the power of the six realms?" The moment Mo Nan swept out his consciousness, a little old man who was only about 1.2 meters in the Chisel Teeth Clan smiled coldly. Obviously, the little old man also found out that Mo Nan had come out. Mo Nan saw that Jiang Sheng and the others had already been arrested, and some of them had already lost the ability to stand and were covered in blood. "It seems that my shot just now is not enough to make you remember!" Mo Nan was not in a hurry, but stepped into the opponent''s formation. boom! ! It seemed that under his foot, he stepped into a strange formation. Everyone in the Chisel Teeth cheered and shouted, clapping wildly and roaring, "Hahaha, I''ve been tricked, I''ve been tricked!" "If you enter our Five Elements Formation, even if you are in the Transformation Realm, it is still impossible for you to get out alive!" Jiang Sheng and others who were arrested screamed in grief. They never thought that their last hope would be lost like this. Even Mo Nan was trapped, so who would be the opponent of this group of chiseled teeth? These beasts, they can eat human flesh raw! "Are you sure, this so-called five-element formation can trap me?" Mo Nan stood in the formation and looked at the little old man from a distance. "Hehe, you overestimate yourself! My five-element formation is not ordinary, but if you are in the five elements, you will never be able to get out of trouble! We Chisel Teeth can be in charge of the ancient sage''s magic hole for so many years? Do you think it''s just By brute force?" The little old man''s fingers were also in a state of dryness. He pointed to Mo Nan, and then looked at the faintly visible formation. This is definitely the five-element formation that countless powerful people are afraid of. In it, no less than ten thousand strong men who have entered the realm of transformation have been trapped and killed! Mo Nan held the magic formula in one hand, and popped it out with a bang towards the big formation in front of him, and the rolling divine power was absorbed by the five-element formation with a bang! This trick broke the formation and failed! The little old man saw it, smiled again, and said: "You are a bit weird, I heard that you even killed the guardian god of Tianlei? Then you have a lot of secrets!" It seems that this little old man is also a powerful character. It has only been a long time, and he has already known about Mo Nan. Moreover, this little old man didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy at all, he started designing the moment Mo Nan came out! "That''s right, I killed the patron saint!" Trapped in the five-element formation, Mo Nan wasn''t in a hurry, he seemed to be standing in his back garden, and said with a relaxed tone, "Besides, I''m not only going to kill the patron saint, but also kill the guardian angel." Heijue!" "Hahaha, it turns out that it''s another lunatic who wants to fight against the master!" The little old man chuckled and asked again: "Then after you kill Heijue, who else will you kill? Taishi, Taichu, or even Taiyi, yes Don¡¯t you want to kill a round too?¡± "That''s right!" Mo Nan suddenly raised his voice, and the golden dragon and Kunpeng on his shoulders exploded, breaking through the five-element formation with a bang. After the big formation collapsed, it affected everything around, and the divine power rushed towards the ancient sage''s demon-breaking cave, blasting the countless monsters inside into chaos. This sudden break of the formation really scared the chiseled crowd into retreating. The little old man pointed at Mo Nan, and said in surprise, "Impossible, you, any cultivator among the five elements, can''t break the formation. Impossible!" The corners of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, and he looked at the little old man indifferently, then turned around suddenly, stretched out his hand and grasped it in the void, bang bang bang, an artifact that appeared from nowhere, was held in his hand . Boom! ! With one blow, he slashed towards the forbidden area of ??the ancient sage''s Demon-breaking Cave, which was like a night. boom-- There was another burst of chaos inside. "Listen to me: In the entire Taisu world, anyone who jumps out of the six realms of reincarnation will die!!" Chapter 1314 Aww! The huge Ancient Sage Breaking the Demon Forbidden Land is like a hornet''s nest that was split open at once. Countless black monsters inside rushed out continuously, turning continuously above the sky, making wailing sounds. At this moment, those chisel-tooth clansmen and the captured Jiang Sheng and others all hid one after another. The terrifying scene in front of them was really too terrifying. Only, the little old man of the chisel-tooth tribe was still standing there, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Boy, how dare you destroy the ancient sage''s Demon Breaking Cave? You want to die!" Mo Nan slammed to the side with one hand, and a sonorous sword clang resounded in the sky and the earth. "Five elements condensed, time forged!" bang bang! "I have a sword! Slash all Taisu!!" bass-- An incomparably sharp sword body was suddenly formed, and it was unknown what was in the ancient sage''s magic-breaking forbidden area, but it poured into the sharp sword in Mo Nan''s hand like a torrent. Endless rays of light burst out, stabbing the cultivators so hard that they couldn''t open their eyes! Sweeping their consciousness towards the sword, the sea of ??consciousness suddenly felt as if they were being stabbed by thousands of sword lights, which would destroy the sea of ??consciousness at any time. "What? The Five Elements Sword from where you came from?" The little old man screamed, his expression changed drastically. Mo Nan''s eyes closed and opened, they were incomparably bright, and the rolling imperial prestige on his body was undoubtedly exuded, and the vast aura rushed into the sky, as if he wanted to compete with the Eternal Thunder. "cut--" Mo Nan pulled the divine sword in his hand, and streams of sword glows appeared in midair following the tricks of the sword movement. At the same time, these sword glows were filled with endless heat. On the surface, it looks like another divine sword that looks like fire and real gold! Supernatural powers - Slaying the Heavenly Emperor! ! ! bass! ! With one strike of the sword, thousands of sword souls condensed, gathered in the void, and smashed down through the sky! This trick is also a supernatural power created by Mo Nan when he was in the heaven! Only by beheading a heavenly emperor can it be refined! This sword is definitely a supernatural power that has never appeared in this Taisu world! The little old man''s eyes opened in vain, and a look of horror broke out inside. He didn''t know what kind of artifact he was holding in his hand, and he blocked it. boom! ! The artifact was severed by a sword, and then fell onto the little old man''s head with a "chuckle". A flash of light-- The whole world seemed to have stopped at this moment! Mo Nan was thousands of meters away, still maintaining the posture of slashing the sword, but the little old man''s body cracked, and a crack was split from his body. boom! The whole person was split open by Mo Nan''s sword! In the audience, no one dared to go against Mo Nan''s edge. This little old man is already the most powerful half-stepping powerhouse of their chisel-tooth tribe here! Unexpectedly, it was Mo Nan who killed him with one move. "Who wants to fight with me? Come up and lead to death!" Mo Nan''s voice pierced like a sword light, and all the chisel-tooth cultivators immediately dropped their weapons and knelt down and begged for mercy. It wasn''t until this time that Jiang Shengtianzi and the others were rescued that they reacted to Mo Nan''s move. "Shang Sheng, please forgive me! Please forgive me!" A group of people begged for mercy one after another. Under this power, even the rescued Jiang Sheng and the others knelt down, for fear that Mo Nan''s eyes would turn on them. Mo Nan watched the dark group of people kneeling down, he didn''t say anything, let alone let them get up, but glanced back at the chaotic monsters in the sky. These things are definitely controlled by the divine sense of a strong person in the Transcendence Realm. "Golden Dragon, Kunpeng¡ªkill them all!" Ho ho! howl-- The golden dragon and the Kunpeng flew up, hunting wildly in the sky. Those monsters that seemed to make people shy away were now like poor prey, being crazily killed by the golden dragon and the Kunpeng. The entire turbid and blackened sky was impacted little by little like this, and slowly became bright again. I don''t know when, Tai Ze, Yun Chao, Wu Mu clan and others who were chasing after scorched earth back then have come from afar. They were also very surprised to see this scene in front of them. Even the Taiyao Dao in the soul stone is terrified, who is this Mo Nan? "It''s terrible! This Mo Nan, in a short time, must be famous in the entire Taisu world!" It was Jiu Ying who was speaking, and she was holding the soul stone in her hand, and she probably knew about Mo Nan. I know something about it. At this time, Mo Nan appeared in a dragon-scale battle armor, decorated with Kunpeng feathers, behind a long flame-like cloak, exuding endless kingly aura, not only a domineering killing spree At the same time, it has a special sense of beauty. There are even some female cultivators secretly thinking: How can a murderer never get tired of watching it forever? I saw Mo Nan walking up to the top of a mountain step by step, ignoring the hunting in the sky, he glanced at all the cultivators, and then raised the king''s sword in his hand with a bang, the sound was like Thunder of Awakening: "Taisu has no way! God is dead!! I, Mo Nan, raise the banner of the Six Paths today, vowing to sweep the Taisu Realm and restore the order of reincarnation in the Six Paths!" His voice unexpectedly spread out hundreds of millions of miles with an endless divine power, as if his voice could be heard as long as he was under the sky. "Those who are not bound by the six realms of reincarnation¡ªkill without mercy!!" Bass! ! Facing the void, Mo Nan slashed three swords in a row, and with a whirring sound, a battle flag fell from the sky. This battle flag is thick and ancient, with six strange colors on it, cohesive. The battle flag alone was thousands of meters long and wide, and the flagpole was made of something unknown, and it emitted bursts of dark gold color, as if it was a pillar of heaven! "Six banners, shine on Tai Su!!" Hum¡ª¡ª Immediately, this huge battle flag emitted monstrous light, illuminating everything around it. This is the ancient sage''s forbidden place to break the magic. There are too many dark places, but when the battle flag is raised, all the places are illuminated. Some dark places seemed to be evaporated by powerful light, and screams emanated from many places. The six battle flags fluttered, and the divine voice echoed. For a moment, no one dared to go against Mo Nan''s intention! "I am willing to follow the Lord of the Six Paths!" The old man Jiang Sheng has lived for tens of thousands of years, so he naturally knows what is represented in front of him, and he is the first one to cheer loudly and call out Mo Nan''s new honorific title at the same time Come. "I am also willing to follow the Lord of the Six Paths!" Whoa! This time, even Jiuying, Taize, Wumushi and others in the distance knelt down one after another. In front of him, Mo Nan destroyed the forbidden area, chopped off his teeth, and erected six banners. This is definitely to set up a flag to proclaim the emperor, and to fight for the Taisu world! Looking at them, Mo Nan said calmly, "Okay¡ªremember your oath today!" Not long after, the forbidden area of ??the ancient sage Pomo Cave, who was famous in Taisu Realm, was completely destroyed. Jinlong and Kunpeng seemed to be fighting in full swing, and finally they couldn''t find their opponent. During this period, Mo Nan also simply selected some subordinates and let them lead. Mainly Taize, Jiuying, Yuntiao, Jiang Sheng and others are the main ones. They were originally the leaders among these groups, and now they are considered to have lost their status. As for what they think in their hearts, Mo Nan doesn''t care, what he wants is to unify the Tai Su world! "Lord of the Six Paths! It''s ninety thousand miles to the east, it''s a place of chaos! If we can take it down, we can occupy that large area of ??Shengyang Longmi!" Everyone began to offer advice one after another: "Yes, yes! In this chaotic world where the spiritual energy is exhausted, the spirit stones dare not show up. There is a place that is especially suitable for planting Shengyang long rice, and because too many races are fighting for it, that''s why it will be there. Become a place of chaos!" "Lord of the Six Paths, I don''t think it''s appropriate. It''s too dangerous there, and our few troops can''t compare to the third-class forces there!" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said: "Since there are people who have something, it''s the best - you have to remember, if I am the entire Taisu world! No matter where we are, we can go! We will go out in half a quarter of an hour !" "Follow orders!" Everyone responded in unison, but they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts. Although Mo Nan is very powerful, it seems that he really has the power of the six realms. He definitely has the air of a king, but everything must be done with strength! Can I go anywhere? You can''t go to that place of chaos, you can''t go to those Taishang Ruthless Palaces, let alone the famous Black Absolute Battle Palace! However, it was impossible for them to influence Mo Nan''s decision. After half a quarter of an hour, everyone started to set off! This time, Mo Nan took out a huge starry space battleship in the real world. This huge battleship is enough to carry all the cultivators! Just like that, Mo Nan stood majestically on the deck of the battleship, and the battleship pierced through the air. The huge golden dragon and Kunpeng flew around the battleship, escorting it and frightening thousands of miles away. Boom¡ª¡ª Of course Mo Nan knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to conquer the Tai Su Realm on his own. And if you only cultivate warriors now, it will be too late! He doesn''t have that much time at all, the most holy Dragon Emperor is guarding at that end, and he may be blasted through the space-time fault by the four thunderbolts here at any time! Therefore, he must be bold, and must use powerful means to sweep away this troubled world! "From today onwards, your destiny will be controlled by yourself! If you want spirit stones, practice, and control your own lives, then come here and make your achievements!" Mo Nan erected a stele of military exploits directly on top of the starship. All the cultivators on the battleship saw it and talked about it, and their eyes widened when they saw the rewards above. On it, there are four big scarlet characters written in scarlet: "Leader level combat exploit!" The first level, the first level, whoever beheads the strong can win the battle and be promoted to a level! Chapter 1315 "The Lord of the Six Paths, can you accumulate a battle merit by beheading an enemy''s head?" Although everyone knew that Mo Nan''s words should not be doubted, and it was clearly written on the military exploits stele. But they still don''t want to believe it. Because according to the above rewards, what a huge reward is that? "You can get one spirit stone for one battle achievement, and one level for one hundred battle achievements!" If Mo Nan raised the banner to be hostile to the entire Tai Su world, then where did Mo Nan get so many spirit stones? Mo Nan didn''t blame them either. Everything he did was too unimaginable. He said in a deep voice, "How can I go back on my word after setting up a monument of military exploits? When facing the enemy, you can kill the enemy! You are absolutely indispensable!" Any exploits!" Originally, these cultivators had to ask how Mo Nan judged how many enemy heads he had killed? So in the chaos, can Mo Nan calculate clearly? However, their questions were all settled by Mo Nan''s sentence, "Just kill the enemy." All of them are holding the attitude of giving it a try! When so many people were dubious, Mo Nan was not worried. First of all, he does have countless spirit stones. Second, it''s not true that he just doesn''t get in and out, what he wants is to support war with war. If it is placed in China, or even in the heavens and myriad worlds, it is an extremely risky way of fighting to support wars. But unfortunately, not in this Taisu world! Although Mo Nan used powerful means to suppress them and coerce and lure them, he was not afraid that they would betray him because of greater interests. Because, he came here alone, he originally wanted to be hostile to the entire Taisu Realm, but now he just uses half of the power of the Taisu Realm to fight against the other half. Even if it fails in the end, it must be Tai Sujie who pays the price, not him! This kind of process is almost unscrupulous, not like Mo Nan''s style at all, but Mo Nan knows that behind him is the precarious heavens and worlds, and he knows the responsibility and mission on his shoulders! Soon, their huge battleship was already outside the land of chaos! But at this moment, the outermost periphery of the entire chaotic place is already full of killing atmosphere. Originally, this kind of place must be noisy, but at this moment, not even a sound was heard. Mo Nan''s starship battleship was suspended in the mid-air, facing the chaotic land in the distance. Because of Mo Nan''s flag-raising and domineering shouting before, and the fact that the chaotic land must be full of strong people, they already knew about Mo Nan''s arrival. "It seems that the place of chaos is also on guard!" Mo Nan didn''t care, and smiled faintly. However, under the illumination of his huge six battle flags and the monument of military achievements, he seems to be the most dazzling existence! At this time, in an inconspicuous cave in the chaotic land, a man wearing a blue battle suit suddenly stepped out, and shouted at the starship from a distance: "The above Fellow Daoist, but Mo Nan?" Mo Nan also saw him, the person in front of him was pretty, with a bit of a scholarly air, and his voice had a special magnetism, making people inexplicably more intimate after listening to it. "I am!" "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, I am Kan Kan of ''a kind of holy gate''! I heard that Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is here, and I have something to discuss in detail!" Kan Kan looked a little anxious, and his eyes never left Mo Nan for a moment. South. Originally, this kind of pre-battle conversation was taboo for military strategists! But Mo Nan didn''t care, and said, "Then please come up!" Kankan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately got on the deck of the battleship. After a simple salute, he cut to the chase and said, "I heard that Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is going to attack the land of chaos, and he has also taken a fancy to Shengyang Taki who is in front of him." Mi, do you want a piece of the action too?" "It''s not about taking a share of the pie¡ªit''s about ruling the entire chaotic land!" Mo Nan corrected, and at the same time, his tone became a little bit more serious, as if he didn''t want to say more on this topic. Kankan''s eyes burst into light, he looked Mo Nan up and down, and said: "Bold! But this chaotic place is not ordinary, I am willing to give you the defense maps of various tribes in it, as long as you can fight against Mo Nan after a big victory." ''One Sword Sacred Gate'' is lenient!" Mo Nan frowned, didn''t this Kankan mean "a kind of holy door"? Why do you want to make an exception for "One Sword Holy Gate"? Jiang Sheng, who was behind him, seemed to have seen Mo Nan''s doubts, and immediately said through a voice transmission: "Success to the Lord of the Six Paths. I have also heard of this talk. He and a saint named Susu in the Yidao Holy Gate grew up together. They are childhood sweethearts. The two of them also created a lot of amazing things, but after a Qianxue appeared, there was a lot of trouble between them." Mo Nan glanced at Kankan in surprise, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "I hope you are not just talking on paper! If you want to represent your own position, you should join the battle!" Kan Kan gritted his teeth secretly, he originally wanted to hide behind, no matter who wins or loses, he will be fine, but unexpectedly, Mo Nan made him stand up all of a sudden. At this time, he had to make a decision, and said in a deep voice, "Okay¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan also successfully obtained the defense map of the chaotic land. Unexpectedly, this chaotic land is so complicated. There are more than 30 forces with millions of cultivators, and there are many sects and families. Mo Nan passed the picture to his subordinates, but he grabbed the huge six-lane battle flag and shot it towards the chaotic place. Boom! ! The battle flag was what the vanguard was pointing at, it roared away, and then there was a sudden pause in mid-air, the flagpole was like a sky pillar, and fell heavily to the ground! The entire land seemed to be hit by a meteorite from outside the sky. Large swaths of soil were rumbled up, the mountains were also torn apart, the terrain became easier, and the huge battle flag was waving in the mid-air in the wind, making a sound of hunting. The vast light instantly illuminates the entire chaotic land! Mo Nan folded his arms around his chest, Kunpeng left and right, accompanied by a golden dragon, his eyes were bright, and he shouted: "From now on, I, Mo Nan, will rule the chaotic land! Anyone who submits to me will live¡ªthose who oppose me will be killed without mercy!! " This almost cruel speech came from Mo Nan''s mouth and spread throughout the chaotic land! But Mo Nan didn''t feel ashamed because of this, whether it was from the deployment map given by Kankan or the rumors from the outside world, in this chaotic place, it is unknown how many cultivators died every day. Is it amazing that they can live in this chaotic place? Good people? Mo Nan is just the most ruthless one among all their forces! Immediately, there were waves of cursing and shouting in the chaotic place, as if it was because Mo Nan''s words aroused the anger of the people. "It''s too presumptuous! An outsider, with a group of trash, wants to occupy our chaotic place?" "Hmph, three months ago! Didn''t the Mu clan make a massive attack? In the end, half of their bodies were buried here. What can he do to us?" "Why don''t we unite and kill this bratty boy first. How about it?" "Okay! That''s it!" All these voices reached Mo Nan''s ears, but Mo Nan knew that it was absolutely impossible for them to unite. Because all their forces don''t know how many people have killed each other. If anyone really has such ability, the land of chaos will have been ruled long ago. For an hour, Mo Nan really waited for an hour. At the same time, Jiuying, Jiang Sheng, Wumu clan, etc. behind him are all ready. Everyone is ready to go, this is definitely a battle for them to make contributions! "Time is up¡ªkill!!" When the time was up, Mo Nan let out a long whistle, holding a sharp sword in his hand, and pointed at the chaotic place. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Jinlong and Kunpeng rushed to the front, one left and one right, and pounced on the strongest defense in the land of chaos. Those two places were also pointed out on the defense map given by Kan Kan. These two terrifying behemoths, both of which were more than 100,000 meters long, smashed down fiercely, and they were not defenseable by the so-called defenses at all! Mo Nan also went into battle himself, slammed into the air, and stabbed the sharp sword into the ground! "Six Paths of Reincarnation - Ten Thousand Ghosts Battlefield!" Aww! ! This kind of supernatural power of reincarnation has not been used for a long time. When in the heavens and worlds, almost all practitioners were within the six realms. In addition, the original reincarnation disk was also in an incomplete state, so the power seems to be It''s never that shocking. But now, Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor of Myriad Realms, half a step through the ages, and now except for the human way, all the other ways are complete. Now that it is used, it has reached a level where people will be scared out of their wits when they see it! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Countless war ghosts and chariots rushed out one after another. This time, they were not incomplete, but each of them exuded gilded light. They were tall and quick-moving. Even the chariots were huge ramming chariots. The one pulling the chariot is no longer a war horse, but a terrifying hell beast with several hideous heads! Aww! ! ! It seems that a piece of pitch black color appeared on the entire horizon, rushing over like a wave. Boom boom boom! The defensive city walls outside those chaotic lands couldn''t hold on for a few breaths before being trampled to pieces by the terrifying war ghosts. At this moment, they turned out, they are invincible! On the starship battleship, whether it was Kankan or Jiang Sheng, Jiuying, Taiyaodao, etc., they were all dumbfounded. It turned out that Mo Nan was able to have such a terrible method. This kind of powerful war ghost is definitely not the kind of combat power that can be turned into an army from the sand! No wonder, Mo Nan has such a heroic spirit, he is coming to attack the land of chaos! It seems that he has already prepared! It was also at this time that they suddenly remembered that they hadn''t attacked yet! This is definitely a great opportunity to follow to pick up bargains and compete for military exploits! "Kill¡ª" "To make meritorious deeds, it depends on the present! Kill!!" Chapter 1316 Under the illumination of the six reincarnation battle flags, countless war ghosts have already captured the city wall and rushed in! Those cultivators who followed Mo Nan also exploded with the strongest strength, rushing in one after another. Their aura is so powerful that even they themselves can''t imagine it. "Behead, behead! Kill!" For so many years in the Taisu Realm, they have also been oppressed, especially Heijue enslaved the entire Taisu Realm. After the thunder appeared in the sky, their life was extremely difficult. On weekdays, they would fight for a spiritual stone or a spiritual fruit, and even caused a clan war. Now, under the leadership of Mo Nan, they are going to strengthen the most fertile chaotic place nearby. This is also the place they hope to capture in their hearts. Boom! ! In the chaotic land, there were still some powerful forces that had set up their defenses early, intending to intercept and kill Mo Nan and others. But they really underestimated the surging war ghosts. Those war ghosts possessed too much wisdom, and their cultivation base and physique were amazing. Not only were there melee fighters, charging chariots, but also groups of ghosts. bow shooter. Whoosh whoosh! ! ! The rain of arrows shot by the ghost bow shooter even blasted away the city walls known as the boundaries of influence. There are also some strange ghosts whose bodies are like ice crystals. They hold ice-like spears in their hands, and they have already rushed tens of thousands of meters away when they bounced up. All of a sudden, no matter which faction''s defenses were blown to pieces! Ho Ho¡ª¡ª And Jinlong and Kunpeng, one on the left and one on the right, are unstoppable. The sound of the golden dragon''s dragon chant was enough to shatter all the formations, scaring all the beast pets and their mounts to their knees one after another, not daring to move. In one of its mouths, the flame burned away. Rumble¡ª¡ª Some sects were directly burned! Kunpeng''s ferocity is even worse than that of the golden dragon. Its claws and huge wings are sharp weapons for killing gods. Moreover, the feathers on its body seem to be endless, and between the flapping of the wings, there are overwhelming feathers flying out. These feathers are larger than the combined hands of an adult, like sharp stone tablets, washing the ground without any gaps. The forces and enemies of the land of chaos finally feel scared. They didn''t even get close to Mo Nan''s people, and everything was destroyed. Who is this Mo Nan? Such methods are too terrifying! "Kill!" Jiang Sheng, Jiuying, Tai Ze and others all led the cultivators to kill them one after another, and they now took a huge advantage. Because the enemy''s formation was broken up and the defense was breached, even those who survived must be panicked and seriously injured. When they charged forward, it was simply taking heads! However, in this place of chaos, there are indeed strong people! Boom boom boom! In the depths of the battlefield, suddenly five old men stepped on their swords from above the sky. Their faces were extremely angry, and the huge sword under their feet was surprisingly huge, more than ten meters long. They didn''t even get entangled with the war ghosts on the ground along the way, and they didn''t provoke Jinlong and Kunpeng, but rushed directly to Mo Nan . "Where did you come from? You want to rule everyone in our chaotic land?" An old man with blond hair snorted coldly, holding a gleaming ghost knife in his hand, which seemed to be made of the bones of some ferocious beast, and the phantom of a ferocious beast could be vaguely seen rushing out. "What enmity does our chaotic land have with you? You want to be so vicious and invade our hometown?" Another man with four eyes shouted sharply. Mo Nan is not in the mood to discuss any grudges with them now, he naturally has righteousness in his heart, he pointed his sharp sword sharply, and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense! Those who do not submit to me, kill¡ª" bass! ! Mo Nan slashed out with a sword, and immediately transformed into five sharp swords, and slashed straight away. He didn''t want to kill one with one sword, but five with one sword! bang¡ª¡ª Under this slash, the five elders screamed in unison and fell from the sky. Although he didn''t know that he was killed by a sword, a burst of blood mist exploded on his body, and the magic weapon in his hand was also split in two. "What?" "What kind of sword is he holding?" Several old men were shocked, they are the leaders of the five most powerful forces in this chaotic land. Originally, they didn''t plan to join forces, but when they saw the golden dragon Kunpeng, they knew that if they didn''t join forces, there would be no chance at all. But, unexpected! They are also the existence of peeping into the realm of transformation. They were defeated by Mo Nan with one move! "Impossible! You are only half-stepped, how can you have such supernatural power?" The four-eyed male cultivator was extremely surprised, everyone was at the same level, how could Mo Nan crush them? Mo Nan didn''t talk nonsense with them, and pointed the sharp sword in his hand towards the void. There was a whirring sound, and five divine swords of different colors shot down from the sky immediately. The Excalibur dragged its long tail, as if piercing through the endless void! Boom! ! The five old men were nailed to the ground in one fell swoop. Although there are no cultivators around the battle here, it is hard to tell how many cultivators in the entire chaotic place have swept their spiritual consciousness here and paid attention to everything here. They could not have imagined that the five leaders who usually make people turn pale when they talk about it are now so easily beheaded by Mo Nan! Boom boom boom! Tai Ze, Jiu Ying, Jiang Sheng, and even Kan Kan have already killed a round. The enemies they beheaded were suspended with divine power, hovering around or behind them, making it very intuitive to see how many enemies each person had beheaded. Many enemies even saw it from a distance. If there are hundreds of heads floating behind the opponent, they are definitely a ruthless character! They immediately turned and ran! "Run! This is definitely a murderer!" "What should I do? Do you want to surrender?" To be honest, this chaotic place is very large, and there are many cultivators united by various forces. However, the leaders of these five major forces wanted to behead Mo Nan, but were killed instead. This suddenly caused their formation to collapse, and the result was absolutely unexpected! "Don''t resist! The big forces have lost, our family should surrender immediately!" "They have all retreated, let''s run too! Isn''t it just that we lost the land of chaos? We also occupied it thirty years ago, run!" The army was defeated like a mountain! It''s true! Although the number of enemy forces is large, they are not as strong as Mo Nan, the cultivators of the Six Paths. When the cultivator of the Six Paths looked at the enemy, he saw that the heads of those people were all glistening spirit stones, all of them were military exploits! On such a battlefield, when they saw a group of enemies, their eyes would light up, almost drooling, and they would scramble to kill them: "Wow! There are so many enemies, don''t grab them!" "It''s all mine, don''t run away! Brother, there are so many people here, come quickly!" The cultivators in the chaotic land have also been fighting all year round, but every time they fight, they are vicious and swearing. When have you ever seen your opponent blush secretly when they see them? How funny? Damn, is there any conspiracy? Without conspiracy, how dare you rush forward alone? And, what do they mean by hanging so many heads behind their backs? The chaotic land that shocked the land could not even hold on for a long time, and was captured by the six miscellaneous troops led by Mo Nan. At the end of the battle, Mo Nan''s motley army captured the land of chaos at a price that was so slight that it could be ignored. They still have nearly two million captives! This time, it made Mo Nan a little embarrassed, because even the captives were captured by more than twenty times more cultivators on his side. How can this be handled? However, Mo Nan was not a hesitant person. When he came to this group of captives, some captives tried to reason. "This is our hometown, our land. You are invaders, and you will never rule us!" This awe-inspiring shout of righteousness actually aroused quite a few responses. "You are wrong, I want to rule this piece of land - as for the people in the territory, those who don''t submit, then I will kill them!" How could Mo Nan''s majesty allow them to challenge? "Come here - cut them off to me!!" Chapter 1317 The captives refused to accept it? That''s it, what else is there to say? "What? We surrendered and you still want to kill? You bloodthirsty villain!" The rebel captives were terrified. They thought it was enough to surrender. They were just trying to negotiate terms with Mo Nan! Unexpectedly, Mo Nan''s attitude is so tough, and his majesty is not to be provoked. All of a sudden, they were all messed up. The cultivators standing behind Mo Nan trembled a little when they heard this, and immediately charged forward. kill-- The brutal and bloody massacre broke out in an instant! Knowing that they couldn''t run away, the prisoners immediately resisted, and they were quite tenacious for a while. In the end, Jiuying rushed forward with a group of cultivators and bloodily suppressed it. By the end of the massacre, hundreds of thousands of captives had been beheaded in the entire captive field, and the blood of the gods had already soaked the ground like rain. This extremely eye-stimulating method was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. "Report to the Lord of the Six Paths! The land of chaos has been captured by us!" Jiang Sheng reported in a deep voice with a tired face. "Very good--divide people down, clean the battlefield, and control Shengyang Takimi! The wounded receive treatment first, and receive military exploits! These prisoners, send people to guard, and then wait for orders!" Mo Nan''s voice was not loud, but it spread all over the place. the whole mess. The huge six banners seemed to have heard his voice, made a hunting sound, and responded with glowing rays of light. Many cultivators were also a little dazed after the big victory, not knowing what to do, and immediately acted upon hearing Mo Nan''s order. The most enthusiastic thing is to exchange for military exploits! Because, after waiting for so long, they were waiting to exchange for spirit stones. "Hey, brother, you said it was so chaotic just now! Does the Lord of the Six Paths really know how many enemies we killed?" "I can''t tell! If his spiritual consciousness is strong, can he really be able to figure it out? Let''s go to the queue and try to find out! Hmph, but it''s a pity, I have been robbed of at least a dozen heads." Groups of wounded cultivators had no other tasks, so they all queued up to exchange. And what they wanted to be inspected turned out to be that weird military exploits stele! The first person in line was a scarred cultivator. There were hundreds of heads behind him. When he walked in front of the stele, the stele just emitted a divine light with a buzzing sound, and fell to the ground. on him. The head behind the cultivator immediately turned into powder, and at the same time, the wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the stone tablet, rows of numbers immediately appeared: "Killed enemies: 175 people, assisted in killing enemies: 322 people, heroic! Total military exploits: 350 points!" When this row of numbers appeared, not only the scarred cultivator, but also the long queue of cultivators behind him, they were all terrified. "Wow! So tall!" "So many? Killing one hundred and seventy-five people, there are actually three hundred and fifty points? This, these are three hundred and fifty spirit stones!" It seems that this method of calculation confuses all cultivators. At the same time, I didn''t expect this stele of military exploits to be so magical! Mo Nan also glanced at it from a distance. Under the illumination of the six battle flags, it can almost cover the entire Taisu Realm. This kind of small battle is all within the Six Paths, of course it is clear. "There is no calculation error! Fighting bravely and assisting in fighting will all be rewarded! Very good¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan looked at the cultivator again, and said in a deep voice: "With your combat achievements, you can get 350 spirit stones. At the same time, you can go to the prisoner''s side to choose three subordinates!" "Great! Haha, my level has also increased! Haha, next time, I will kill more, and one day I will lead a hundred thousand troops!" No matter who it was, they were shocked by what he said. If it was placed in the past, countless people must have ridiculed him, but now, every cultivator is envious! Mo Nan also has too many spirit stone veins. A low-level spirit stone vein is equal to 100 million spirit stones, and a top-grade spirit stone vein is equal to tens of billions of spirit stones. No matter how many spirit stones he can afford! "Get the spirit stones under the six banners! As long as you are under my six banners, no one will be able to steal your battle achievements, not even the thunder in the sky!" This speech immediately made these cultivators who had experienced countless years of oppression very excited, and even many cultivators'' eyes were wet. On weekdays, even if they come back from hard work, as soon as they show up, they will be absorbed by the thunder from the sky. Now, it can finally be your own! All of a sudden, all the cultivators felt less resentment about being forced to fight, and more feeling of being respected! During this period, some cultivators also tried to steal more enemy heads on the battlefield. Some cultivators even saw that their teammates had killed many enemies, and they were behind the scenes, taking all the enemy heads obtained by their teammates. This is definitely an impostor! For this kind of thing, Mo Nan''s method was surprisingly cruel. He cut up the cultivators who killed their comrades in public, and even their souls were burned by the fire. In the end, they were burned alive and disappeared. between heaven and earth. The faces of countless practitioners turned pale, and they were too frightened to take any chances, and even less dare to do things that were greedy for meritorious service. "terrible!" "These bastards even killed their comrades in battle for the sake of their military exploits. Hmph, it''s a good deal for them to lose their souls!" No matter how you feel, it is impossible for the entire Six Paths army to dare to do those shady deeds again. None of them could have imagined that the Six Battle Banners could even distinguish this! That''s it, the miscellaneous army led by Mo Nan turned out to be a polarized army that had never been seen in the past, and at the same time, it forcibly achieved the coexistence of two poles! One extreme is that all soldiers are recruited abruptly, and they will be killed if they refuse to obey! Almost all soldiers are resentful and have no sense of belonging! But on the other hand, the other extreme is that the combat capability of this army is astonishingly terrifying, and there is no betrayal among them! This is simply unbelievable! "Report--" A middle-aged cultivator ran over quickly, looking very embarrassed, and saluted in front of Mo Nan: "Report! I found Shengyang Longmi, but in that Longmi Canyon, there are still powerful enemy forces resisting. We have been attacking for more than an hour, but we haven''t broken the defense of the strong enemy - ask for support!" Mo Nan was slightly surprised when he heard that, there is such a thing? This is the overall situation has been decided, how can there be strong resistance from the enemy? "Lead the way!" Mo Nan decided to go see it himself. Under the leadership of the soldiers, they soon reached the huge canyon of Shengyang Longmi. What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the Shengyang long rice here grew seven or eight meters high, and the long rice grown on it was bigger than corn. The golden light is bright, exuding bursts of glow. The entire canyon is filled with a breath of maturity! Among the heavens and worlds, Mo Nan has naturally seen Shengyang rice like this, and, regardless of any powerful race, their main source is their own cultivation. Only some casual cultivators would desperately go to those dangerous places to look for treasures, and they often cost their lives! Generally, the disciples of big families have very little experience, and they use the family resources to practice desperately. If every cultivator just goes to the deep mountains and old forests every day to support himself by chance, I am afraid that the bark will be eaten up. It''s just that what Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the Shengyang Longmi here had an indescribably special divine source! No wonder, so many forces in the chaotic land are fighting for it every year! In the canyon, I found a huge cave at the end of the canyon. There was a roaring sound coming from this cave, and occasionally I saw many cultivators running out of it. "The Lord of the Six Paths is here!" "I''ve met the Taoist Lord! It''s great that you came, we really can''t do anything about this big guy!" Mo Nan''s divine sense swept into the huge cave, and immediately found three rather strange big guys inside. They can''t tell what race they belong to, or even which one of the six realms they belong to! They looked like human figures, but they were really tall. The largest and strongest were twelve or three meters long, and even the two smaller ones were seven or eight meters tall. Their whole bodies are like red stones, with a rocky atmosphere, no noses on their faces, two big eyes, and a pair of horns on their heads. That arm is thicker than an adult''s body. The most surprising thing is that they all carry a huge "stone jar" on their backs, which seems to be connected with their bodies by nature. It seemed extremely strenuous, and I didn''t know what was inside the stone jar. They all hid in the corner, and the cultivators besieging outside continued to use moves to bombard them, but the seemingly powerful moves were like scratching an itch, they didn''t resist, and let the cultivators bombard them . When Mo Nan saw this, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. At this time, Kan Kan, who had given the defense map before, came quickly, and seemed to know what Mo Nan was thinking, and said immediately: "The three of them are all gods! They were captured by the leaders of the chaotic land to plant Shengyang Long rice. They are called the back seed shepherds!!" Chapter 1318 Back seed shepherd? ! Mo Nan nodded secretly, no matter in the heavens and ten thousand realms or the Taisu realm, anyone who can be called a "god" has a terrible inheritance capital. And the back seed shepherd in the cave obviously has an extremely powerful defense ability! Among these cultivators who are constantly attacking, they even peeped into the realm of transformation! The magical powers they tried their best to blast the cave to pieces, and even the magical power of backlash hurt themselves. They didn''t even hurt the three back breed gods. The two younger ones would occasionally cry out in pain once or twice, but the older one was just like a simple and honest tauren, sitting there and letting them attack! "They have such abilities, how could they be caught here?" Mo Nan asked Kankan. Kankan didn''t answer right away, but looked at a beautiful female cultivator behind him. The female cultivator was slim, her eyes were bright, and she had an aura that made people approachable. He whispered: "Susu, you answer !" This Susu is exactly the Susu of the "One Sword Sacred Gate" mentioned by Kankan before. She bowed to Mo Nan and said quickly: "This is when the ancestors of our One Sword Sacred Gate found them in the river. They were about to starve to death, so they brought them back! Later, some forces rose up and attacked our Yidao Holy Gate, and they were also captured." Speaking of this, Su Su paused, and said with some guilt: "Actually, they came here to plant Shengyanglong rice just to be able to eat every day! These Shengyanglong rice are quite scary when they are planted and mature. , and only they can bear it!" Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, indicating that he understood. Then, he said in a deep voice to the inside of the cave, "Come out!" Now that Mo Nan had spoken, the cultivators standing beside Mo Nan naturally took the opportunity to convey Mo Nan''s order. One by one, they yelled loudly into the inside. "The Daoist has an order! All withdraw!" "Quick, what are you dawdling for? Come out and make way for the Taoist master!" This group of miscellaneous troops naturally have all kinds of ways to shout. When the cultivators in the cave heard this, they all withdrew one after another. They found that it was Mo Nan who really came. He looked exhausted, but suddenly he raised his head and chest, and went forward one by one, afraid that Mo Nan would not notice their hard work. Mo Nan didn''t say much, but slowly approached the shattered cave mansion alone. Seeing these three animal gods, they really looked like tauren, thick-skinned and thick-skinned, and a little innocent, and even looked at Mo Nan with a hint of horror. "My name is Mo Nan¡ªhere, I am already in charge!" Mo Nan didn''t say much, but said straight to the point. He knew that since he could call himself a god, of course he wouldn''t be really dull. He continued: "Of course, you are also ruled by me! Are you not convinced?" The tallest Mu Shen just rolled his huge eyes, glanced at Mo Nan, and then sat there without saying a word, without answering at all. It seems that he has long been numb to people like Mo Nan! Mo Nan''s identity, being ignored by the other party, he didn''t care, but swept towards the two little back-bred shepherds. It is said to be small, but it has definitely exceeded the life span of 50,000 to 60,000 years, and its body is also seven or eight meters tall. On the contrary, Mo Nan stood in front of them, looking extremely small. "They all say that your defense is so strong that no one can break it! But I don''t think it''s¡ª" Just after Mo Nan finished speaking, one of the little back-breeding gods "hummed", as if he was very disdainful, but the voice was ugly, as if his mouth was full of stones rubbing against each other. When Mo Nan heard this, he knew that there was an opportunity to take advantage of, and immediately pointed at the little back-breeding shepherd, and said proudly: "Don''t laugh, it''s very easy for me to defeat you! One move breaks your defense, and the second move will be enough!" I want your life!" Aww! ! The little Mu Shen''s body moved violently. Although they were beaten all the time and did not fight back, they still had a temper. Moreover, Mo Nan claimed to have ruled this place, so he was obviously the leader here. How dare you come here alone to provoke them? The little shepherd snorted again angrily, and the mist almost erupted, like a flame burning a rock, and then he clenched his fist and smashed it at Mo Nan. boom! ! In Mo Nan''s pupils, the huge fist was clearly reflected, because the huge fist of the little shepherd was bigger than Mo Nan''s entire body. But at this moment, the corner of Mo Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s too slow!" Hum¡ª¡ª He stretched out his index finger, and pointed at that terrifying fist! boom-- A billowing wave of divine power swayed above the fist of the little shepherd, and then layers of divine power shattered in the fist of the little shepherd. The fist of the little shepherd seemed to be peeled off, from the fist, wrist, forearm , the elbow, continuously extending upward¡ª¡ª Rumble! ! The body of Mu Shen, which could withstand the attacks of countless cultivators, was shattered to such an extent by Mo Nan''s finger! The whole body of the little shepherd trembled, as if the rock was about to split. "Second move!" Mo Nan let out a dragon cry, turned his right hand again, and slapped the little shepherd with a lingering palm. According to what he said before, the first move will break the defense of the little shepherd, and the second move will kill him. If this palm was slapped, the little shepherd would definitely be blown to pieces by him! Aww¡ª¡ª All the cultivators outside the cave were also watching. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe that the gap between him and Mo Nan was so huge. But at this time, a huge roar erupted in the cave! Boom! Afterwards, the entire cave seemed to be blown away, and amidst a piercing roar, a huge monster rushed out. It was the huge back-breed shepherd who had been silent all this time. Standing like this, he was fifteen meters high. Especially with the huge stone jar on his back, it looks like a stone mountain is moving! Those cultivators who had previously attacked the Mu Shen were secretly afraid when they saw such a tall Mu Shen standing in front of them. It turned out that they had just provoked such a huge monster! "Oh my god! Is this the God of Mutual Rear Seed?" "He''s angry! Oops¡ª¡ªTaoist, Taoist!" They were all screaming, looking for Mo Nan, but because of the terrible crashing sound, only the Mu Shen came out, but Mo Nan was nowhere to be seen. Did something happen to Mo Nan? However, they immediately discovered that the huge back-bred Mu Shen was just standing there proudly, looking forward resolutely. The gazes of all the cultivators followed, and they suddenly discovered that Mo Nan was quietly floating above the sky. None of them found out when Mo Nan came out. Just like that, Mo Nan and the Mu Shen looked at each other quietly! The Mu Shen did not hesitate, and shook the huge stone jar behind him. There was a strange sound in the round stone jar. He looked into the shattered cave and found a thick stone pillar. Stepping out, he pulled up the huge stone pillar with one hand. Hoo hoo! ! The Mu Shen waved the stone pillar, whirring, as if this was his weapon! Ow! ! The Mu Shen shouted loudly and leaped into the air. Suddenly, it seemed as if a dark cloud floated across the entire sky, and the huge stone pillar slammed down on Mo Nan fiercely. "interesting!" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but praise him. Instead of retreating, he rushed up and punched the stone pillar. Boom! ! The long stone pillar was broken by his punch, but the Mu Shen did not back down, and knocked down the half of the stone pillar in his hand again! Boom boom boom! ! With seven sounds in a row, the Mu Shen stomped on the ground. Rumble! The entire huge land began to crack, and the huge cracks were constantly torn apart, and then pieces of rocks were constantly floating up to the sky. This blow scared the other cultivators. "What? Is this supernatural power?" "Get out of the way! This is definitely the ultimate move of the Mu Shen!" With a whirring sound, countless cultivators have already flew to the surroundings, dodging one after another. But Mo Nan stood on the ground, and the large piece of ground under his feet also floated in mid-air, and opposite him was the Mu Shen. In just a dozen or so breaths, their battlefield was already above the sky. Looking from the ground, there are already countless rocks in the sky at this time, and the ground is a huge block. Moreover, I don''t know why, all the floating stones are extremely sharp. Whoosh whoosh! As soon as Mo Nan moved his feet, all the stones, whether on the top of his head or under his feet, shot down continuously. Roar! ! Mo Nan jumped into the air, landed on the second stone, and punched the Mu Shen on the back. boom! ! Mo Nan''s arm was slightly numb, and he was shocked again. At his level, it is very rare for him to feel such a numbness. What kind of terrifying defense is this back-bred shepherd? Ow! The huge Mu Shen didn''t know where the huge stone pillar came from, and hit Mo Nan with a stick again. The two actually started fighting among the falling rocks! At this moment, the entire sky was dark, only the sky above the crumbling rocks seemed to have light shooting down from the broken gap. If it looked under the earth, it would look like a star split in the mid-air and fell down one after another. bang bang bang! ! I don''t know what kind of magical power this kind of chaotic stone is from the back of the Mushen. It suddenly rises and falls suddenly. Even if it is shot with divine power, it is thrown into chaos and cannot hit the target. This kind of method not only surprised Mo Nan, but even those cultivators who thought they understood the chaotic land of the Mu Shen were shocked when they saw it. They have been enslaved for so long, when they become big guys who are enslaved like hard labor, it is so terrible? "That''s right! You can be called a ''god''!" Mo Nan praised the back-species shepherd. He even thought that the back-species shepherd in front of him could be compared with the original patron saint of Tianlei. It''s just that I really can''t imagine, how can such a powerful god in front of me be reduced to plant rice in this chaotic place? "But if that''s the case! You''ve lived a hundred thousand years in vain!" The huge pupils of the Mu Shen shrank. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would tell his lifespan straight away. His race is special, and it is impossible for people who are not from his own race to see it. There was an unpleasant rattling sound in his throat, and he shook the huge stone jar behind him violently, and with a buzzing sound, the stone jar became fiery red... Chapter 1319 "A non-qi cultivator? You are the first one who can force me to use the imperial technique!" The back-species shepherd roared, the sound was like rocks cracking and rubbing against each other. At the same time, the stone jar behind him cracked from the middle with a roar, as if a rock bud was opening. "be careful--" Although Jiang Sheng and the others were already watching the battle in the sky with their spiritual sense from the outside, they were all subconsciously wary of the terrible stone jar carrying the Mu Shen. Apparently, this stone jar, which seemed to grow naturally behind the God of Mu, was their terrifying ultimate move! It can be heard from the voice of the Mu Shen that there should be some "imperial art" in this stone jar. This moment, countless cultivators continued to retreat one after another. "I didn''t expect this Mu Shen to be so terrifying! What is behind him?" They all began to worry about Mo Nan''s safety, and at the same time, they were also vaguely looking forward to what kind of thing was inside? Boom! ! The stone jar behind the Mu Shen was opened suddenly, it seemed to be a rock that had been burned by the fire. And inside, it turned out to be empty! Nothing! "What? Is it empty?" All the cultivators trembled in their hearts. However, even if it is empty, they will not think that it is not scary at all. On the contrary, the faces of each one are even more ugly. This proves that they can''t see it at all. At this time, Mo Nan''s face changed slightly, and a golden light appeared in his eyes with a buzzing sound. He could clearly see that it wasn''t that there was nothing in the stone jar behind the Mu Shen, there was a burst of Qi in it! He was too familiar with this kind of anger. If breaths also have levels, then this kind of breath is definitely like the one of the Great Struggle Emperor, the kind trapped in the Great Struggle Relic, and it is also like the thunder in the sky, and the thunder of that day. Like a patron saint. It''s just that the intensity of Qi on their bodies is not the same! "It''s another level of breath!" Mo Nan finally discovered that in this prehistoric age, there were really things that hadn''t really been handed down to the present world of the heavens and myriad worlds. Maybe it was a fault in a certain era, and this level of aura made him a little bit afraid. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª At this moment, the distant Golden Dragon and Kunpeng also flew over angrily. "Do you need to fit together?" The golden dragon''s thought was transmitted directly to Mo Nan''s mind, because it also felt the horror of this back-bred shepherd. Mo Nan shook his head, he and Jinlong became one and could reach the peak state. But now, he wants to personally experience the aura of this kind of shepherd. While shaking his head, the Mu Shen over there had already integrated that strange aura into his body. His body shrank continuously, as if he had forcibly rubbed his body of more than ten meters into a height of more than three meters. In his body, exuded a soaring aura of strict commandments. It''s so strange, this shepherd who was enslaved to farm the land actually has a commanding aura! It seems that a person like him, who behaves well every day for 10,000 years, will never allow himself to make the slightest mistake! Ow! ! With a sharp flick from the Mu Shen, the whole floating rock under his feet shattered, and he rushed towards Mo Nan angrily, and punched him hard! When he pounced, all the floating stones around him, and even this area full of breath moved accordingly. Mo Nan also clenched his fist, and a set of dragon scale battle armor appeared with a stab on his body, and dragon head gloves appeared on his fist, and it was a frontal punch with the Mu Shen! Boom! ! With a punch from both sides, they were all sent flying by the terrifying force. The cloak on Mo Nan''s back was shaken apart by a punch. He stabilized his body at a distance of 10,000 meters, and made another sudden pounce, and the back-species Faun in front had already pounced again! Boom! Every time Mo Nan punched, it was as if he was hitting a powerful stone wall, and he couldn''t shatter the opponent''s protective air wall at all! Moreover, he also found that even a dragon body like him still felt bursts of cracking pain. Ow! ! The Mu Shen suddenly stretched out his hand, that thick arm was violently rolled by the breath, and the whole arm stretched violently, soaring more than a kilometer. He spread his five fingers, and firmly grasped Mo Nan''s body with one hand. This grip is as light as an adult holding a chopstick! "The rocks are in the sky!!" The Mu Shen caught Mo Nan and threw it fiercely, and countless floating rocks immediately smashed towards Mo Nan fiercely. That kind of divine power strangled him more violently than a violent storm. Mo Nan was also staggered from the slapping, unexpectedly he couldn''t stabilize his body with all his strength. The power of the ages! Hum¡ª¡ª Mo Nan is already half a step into the realm of the ages, he immediately used the power of the ages, the Lingtai in the sea of ??consciousness, the spirit spring has already emitted a bright light, it seems that there is endless power that is constantly being consumed by Mo Nan . "Again?" During the collision, Mo Nan shattered a stone, and suddenly saw the back-seeding Mu Shen grabbing it again in the confusion, and wanted to repeat the same trick. He pushed back with a bang, soaring into the sky. The whole body rushed down from the top like a flicker, and stomped down on the Mu Shen on the back! The power of the ages! Shock the gods! boom-- "Shock!!" Mo Nan yelled, stomping the Mu Shen on the back with one foot. The huge Mu Shen pressed his hands on the ground with a bang, and then he roared as if he had suffered endless humiliation! "Eternal existence! I am the only one who refuses to accept the chibi!" He punched the ground hard, and the whole person wanted to stand up again. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, his whole body lightened, all his eternal power was blown away, and he couldn''t continue to suppress the God of Mu. Immediately, he was also full of fighting spirit, and said: "I will let you obey!!" The power of the six realms! bang bang bang! As soon as the power of the Six Paths came out, even the Six Paths of Reincarnation in Mo Nan''s body buzzed and glowed, as if all the power of the Six Paths had already been crushed on him. Bang¡ª¡ª This time, the back seed Mu Shen finally couldn''t resist, and was trampled hard into the ground. The entire land continued to collapse and crack, and the Mu Shen was trampled to a depth of 100 meters. The cultivators watching outside did not dare to approach at all, and could only hear the roaring sound from the 100-meter-deep pit. At this time, the two small back-breeding shepherds also found that the big shepherd was invincible, and the two also screamed together, and rushed over with a huge stone jar on their backs. Roar-- howl-- When Jinlong and Kunpeng saw this, they would send the two little shepherds down to besiege Mo Nan, and immediately rushed to intercept it. It was just a meeting, and Jinlong and Kunpeng each ruthlessly pushed down the two little shepherds under their paws. At the same time, an angry growl sounded from his mouth, as if he wanted to eat the two little shepherds in one bite. "No! No!!" Under the deep pit, the Great Shepherd shouted in panic. In the past, even though they were bullied every day, even if those people beat and whipped them, it was not painful. Today, Mo Nan, Jinlong, and Kunpeng can kill them enough. "Don''t worry¡ªI won''t hurt their lives!" Mo Nan said lightly. At this moment, he was still stepping on the back of the Mu Shen, and said in a deep voice: "As long as you answer my question well, I can still consider letting you go free!" "You...what''s your problem?" The Mu Shen couldn''t believe it, as if he found that Mo Nan was fundamentally different from all the past rulers of the chaotic land. "What is the name of this qi in your body? What is the origin of this qi?" Mo Nan has a strong curiosity about this unknown power, if he has not even figured out this power. Then next time, he might be the one who loses the battle! "My Qi?" The Mu Shen was stunned for a moment before reacting, and said in a deep voice: "This is the chibi aura that our Mu Shen was born with! It can resist all divine power attacks. Disciplining Qi can make our Mu Shen invincible. It belongs to one of the twenty-four sacred Qis in ancient times, and it is rarely circulated in the Taisu Realm..." "Twenty-four holy qi? Chibi Jieqi?" Chapter 1320 What kind of existence are these twenty-four holy qi? Mo Nan didn''t know anything about these twenty-four holy auras, but every time he encountered this kind of aura, he would feel the existence of a power that he couldn''t control. Apparently, there is such a terrifying holy spirit in these eternity! They are mysterious and powerful, even he, the Dragon Emperor, has only just begun to peek at them. The Mu Shen seemed to have noticed Mo Nan''s surprise, and his voice changed slightly: "The Chibi Disciplining Qi I practice now is passed down to two clansmen! If I were young, I would be hundreds of times stronger than I am now. You can''t be my match!" Mo Nan frowned, but he didn''t let go of his feet because of this. What''s the use of saying that he was brave when he was young? "What''s the name of the rest of the holy energy? What''s the use? Where can I cultivate all the holy energy?" Mo Nan had already made a secret decision, absolutely wanting to control this holy energy. Otherwise, if a few hundred times more powerful back-seed shepherds really come, the entire heavens and myriad worlds will definitely not find peace! Hearing the words, the Mu Shen let out an ugly giggle from his throat. This laugh was really creepy, as if he hadn''t laughed for thousands of years. "Hahaha, you are too greedy! You actually want to cultivate everything? A cultivator''s life is already a great opportunity to meet the holy energy. If you can learn one, it is definitely a generational merit of the race. Do you still want to learn it? It¡¯s just the name, and it¡¯s impossible to finish listening to the twenty-four..." The Mu Shen didn''t wait for Mo Nan to ask, he seemed to shake his disguised head, thought about it for a while, and then continued: "The twenty-four holy qi, the most well-known and the most basic, is: the aura of heaven and earth!" This made Mo Nan a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the aura of heaven and earth was also included in the twenty-four holy qi. But thinking about it carefully, I was taken aback immediately, and the more I thought about it, the more terrifying I felt. The aura of heaven and earth, this kind of breath has made everyone used to it, familiar with it, and it is already the same existence by default. However, all cultivators must admit the fact that they all become cultivators with the help of heaven and earth aura! Regardless of whether it is the age of eternity, or the present world, what will happen if the aura of heaven and earth is separated from it? There is only one result, that is, almost all cultivators will disappear, and there will never be a prosperous era of cultivation! The aura of heaven and earth is so powerful and terrifying that all cultivators cannot do without it unconsciously! "What else?" Mo Nan asked. "I know that there are also our God of Muscle''s Chibi Jieqi, Yincun''s Qi, Haoran''s righteousness, and Wanfang''s spirit!" The Mushen seemed to recall an extremely deep memory without saying a single name. Shaking his head slowly. Mo Nan repeated these names again. Unexpectedly, even the God of Mu who had practiced Chibi Jieqi could only name five kinds! There are twenty-four types in total! Mo Nan really wanted to ask God Mu, what kind of aura was that aura locked in the sacred object of the great struggle, but he couldn''t describe it now! If only Mu Xuanyin, Su Liusha, and Yan Qingsi were all there! They still have that breath on their bodies, maybe they can tell the difference! However, Mo Nan didn''t want to spoil his prestige in front of him, so he said in a deep voice, "So what if you have a chibi abstinence? Didn''t you get beaten to the ground by me?" Immediately, the Mu Shen was about to turn over violently, shaking Mo Nan off the stone jar on his back, and shouted: "You are full of lies! You obviously have holy energy in you!" This sentence was undoubtedly a bomb, making Mo Nan''s head roar. Could it be that when he introduced Qi into the body for the three daughters of Mu Xuanyin, did that holy Qi also remain in his body? But not at all! His body is a dragon body that has undergone the baptism of the six realms through the ages, and he knows exactly what is there! "What holy spirit do I have?" "Your soul... You, your soul was washed by holy energy in the previous life, absolutely!" The God of Muyang said with incomparable affirmation. Mo Nan''s last life? Was that when you were on Earth, or when you were the emperor''s teacher in the heavens? What kind of holy spirit has he been washed by? The God of Mu can immediately see that it is the previous life. Is there a possibility that after he was killed in the previous life, he was able to be reborn again. Does it have anything to do with this holy spirit? "You know a lot!" As Mo Nan was talking, he suddenly jumped to the side and landed on the stone vat carrying the Mu Shen, then raised his head to the deep pit and said, "Let them go!" Above, both Jinlong and Kunpeng pressed the two little Mu Shens to the ground! Hearing what Mo Nan said, they immediately released the two little shepherds. Aww! After the two little shepherds broke free, they immediately jumped down into the deep pit, came to the big shepherd and asked cooing, concerned about the big shepherd''s injury. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "I think you have all been enslaved for many years, and now you are set free! Let''s go - this place of chaos is already my place!" The big shepherd glanced at Mo Nan''s face, and jumped up with the two little shepherds, and ran away when they separated. The sound of footsteps sounded like the beating of war drums, and the figures of the three shepherds disappeared in a short while. Mo Nan didn''t care, and they left immediately. Although he defeated the back seed shepherd, if he wanted to kill him, even if he and the golden dragon were combined, it would definitely take several days of effort. If so, why waste time again? "Shengyang long rice is ripe - pick all of them and use them as military rations!" Mo Nan ordered. "Follow me¡ª" Many cultivators were simply overjoyed. The reason why they followed Mo Nan to attack the chaotic land was because of Mo Nan''s coercion on the one hand, and of course they wanted to covet the Shengyang long rice here. Unexpectedly, they can really eat this kind of Shengyang long rice now! As soon as this good news came out, all the cultivators were suddenly excited. This kind of Shengyang long rice has been occupied by all the big forces in the past so many years! They have never tried it! That night, countless bonfires were lit, and many cultivators began to concoct their own Shengyang rice. Some need to absorb, some directly need alchemy, and some use the most common cooking techniques. All of a sudden, all kinds of things made all the victorious cultivators celebrate like crazy, eating and drinking wantonly. Seeing such a chaotic scene, Tai Yao Dao was really anxious. He was still a soul before, but after this victory, Jiuying actually reshaped his spirit body for him, and he didn''t know what method he used to increase the divine power of Taiyao Dao several times. When Mo Nan saw Tai Yao Dao''s appearance, he was also slightly surprised. However, what Tai Yao Dao came to report was not something to be happy about, he said in a deep voice: "Master Mo Nan¡ª¡ªif you really want to fight in the Tai Su world, you must let the monk army develop good discipline now! There must be a curfew in the future, and now such a large-scale celebration is not conducive to cultivating military spirits, and secondly, if you neglect precautions, powerful enemies will come and attack you at any time!" Of course Mo Nan understands the importance of Tai Yao Dao''s words, but the monk army he has now is too special. Almost all of them were recruited by him by force. That means they have too much rage! He wants these monks to fight desperately. Under such high pressure, if they didn''t let it out, their Dao heart would probably be shattered. "It doesn''t matter - I have my own arrangements!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Seeing this, Taiyao Dao moved his throat, but in the end he didn''t have any intention of disobeying Mo Nan, but told the second thing in a deep voice: "That''s right! Taoist, the three shepherds who were let go earlier are back again!" Already! They''re out there now!" Mo Nan said softly "Oh?", as if he had thought of something, and then walked out in person. Immediately, in front of a large camp, there were three tall giants sitting like rocks, with a large stone jar behind them, who were the God of Faun. And the two younger ones are already grabbing the Shengyang long rice in their hands and gobbling it up. Although the big Mu Shen didn''t make a move, his eyes had already fallen on the rice of Shengyang. When he saw Mo Nan coming out, he was about to stand up immediately. Mo Nan waved his hand to tell him to sit still. Now Mu Shen asked them to look up when he was sitting. If he was still standing, he would be too tired. "Taoist¡ªfollowing you, do you have Shengyang rice to eat every day?" Never would have thought that the first sentence of the Great Shepherd would be to ask this. Monan paused, and said: "Follow me to fight in the Taisu world, of course you can enjoy the treatment you deserve! This Shengyang long rice is just a small part! Why, you are also interested?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The Great Shepherd nodded quickly, not at all like before, still a bit honest and aggrieved, and said: "We have all stayed here for so long, and we don''t know if you let us go Where are you going! As long as you fill us up, I will fight with you in the Taisu Realm!" "good--" In fact, Mo Nan has long wanted to take back the Mu Shen under his command. Such an ancient god definitely has amazing potential! Moreover, with such a strong general, he will be more confident in his battle. "In my place, everyone is equal! If you want to become a warrior, you have to rely on your military exploits!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. At the same time, he also knew that relying on the terrifying power of the God of Mu, to make military exploits would definitely go up! Moreover, there is a back-bred God of Mu, are you afraid that you will not be able to understand those mysterious holy spirits? "Congratulations to Master Mo Nan for recruiting another strong general! What a joy!" Tai Yaodao congratulated with a smile on the side, and then changed the topic again, saying: "Taoist, I have something to report... Tai Su Wannian reversed the calendar, Hei Jue is going to re-chronology, we are Didn''t you kill him to stop all of this?" Chapter 1321 Of course Mo Nan knew about this! The entire Tai Su Realm is controlled by Hei Jue, and if he wants to beheaded, he must be beheaded. The reason why Tai Yaodao was so anxious and showed such concern was also because he himself had a deep hatred with Hei Jue, and it was because Hei Jue''s subordinates chased and killed Hei Jue that he was almost wiped out. Now, seeing that Mo Nan has such means, of course he wants to secretly push and use Mo Nan''s hand to kill Hei Jue! "We will start marching in three days! We will follow the original route, so you can arrange it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Hearing the words, Taiyao Dao couldn''t guess what Mo Nan was thinking, so he could only answer yes, and then went out. But plans can''t keep up with changes. In the afternoon of the second day, suddenly the entire monk army camp screamed. All of them looked up one after another, and huge clusters of pitch-black colors had already appeared on the other side of the sky. Although this distance is very far, most of the cultivators saw it with their spiritual consciousness. The pitch-black thing had a huge body and huge wings, and it had a terrifying coercion that covered the sky and the sun while flying. "It''s the Kunpeng Ancient Clan!" Someone exclaimed, unexpectedly, the ancient Kunpeng clan appeared here again. Moreover, they had seen the terrifying power of the Golden Dragon and the Kunpeng before, and now there were four huge Kunpeng. What on earth is this terrifying ancient clan going to do here? howl-- All of a sudden, Kunpeng also let out a long cry. The four flying ancient Kunpeng seemed to have heard the call of the Kunpeng, and immediately shrunk their bodies slowly, hovering over the blue sky. Mo Nan also stood up and looked up, the four ancient Kunpeng in the sky, what exactly are they here for? Hurrah¡ª¡ª The four ancient Kunpengs suddenly shot down from the sky, their wings folded, and their bodies turned into a ray of light, pulling out long trails of light at a frighteningly fast speed. If it weren''t for the traces of the streamer falling from the sky, the cultivators must not know how they came down! Boom! ! All of a sudden, when Gu Kunpeng landed on the ground, their wings opened again. Wow! ! Immediately, the entire huge camp was blown up into a gust of wind as if they had instigated them, and many monks were even blown to the ground on the spot, screaming. Mo Nan frowned, he didn''t expect that Gu Kunpeng would ignore them so much when he came suddenly. "Who¡ª" Mo Nan shouted coldly, and stepped forward with a sharp step. Boom! With his feet as the center, circles of light burst open, instantly shocking the chaotic scene. The four Gu Kunpeng were also slightly startled, and then slowly shrank, turning into a human form! At a glance, there are still three men and one woman! It''s just that they are only roughly human-shaped, with wings all over their bodies, and their heads are undoubtedly like Kunpeng. The current Gu Kunpeng suddenly said in a deep voice, "You must be the Taoist who raised the flag to fight, right? We are the ancient Kunpeng clan, and I am Minghe!" Mo Nan glanced at him, his attitude was still tough, he is here as a monk army camp, no matter who comes, he must not be so unscrupulous, so he said in a deep voice: "Ancient Kunpeng clan? Why do you want to break into my camp? " Ming Ae didn''t seem to understand Mo Nan''s implication. He just glanced into the distance and saw Jinlong and Kunpeng at once, so he said, "We are here to bring back our clansmen!" He ignored Mo Nan at this time, looked at Kunpeng, and said, "My clansman, what''s your name?" "My name is Ming Qi! Are you really from the Kunpeng clan?" Kunpeng''s voice trembled, obviously very excited. Mo Nan didn''t say a word. He and Kunpeng have been through life and death together for so long, but he hasn''t heard Kunpeng say that there is such a name. Afterwards, Ming Qi flew over slowly and landed lightly, also taking the form of a human being. When Ming got up and transformed into a human form, there was a burst of exclamation from all around. Unexpectedly, Ming Qi Kunpeng is such a beautiful woman! Ming Qi transformed into a human form that is closer to a human being. He is tall and slender, with a face like that of a beautiful woman, but his hair is like strands of feathers, while his body is a little light blue, with strands of feathers. tattoo. From a distance, I thought it was the leaves growing on the wall! "My people are not extinct¡ª" Ming Qi couldn''t believe it! When she was in the heavens and worlds, she was already alone, and even if she occasionally found some kunyu wanting to transform into pengs, it was because they ate the things she transformed. She always thought that it was the Great Struggle Emperor who killed their Kunpeng clan, because her memory inheritance was like this! Unexpectedly, after traveling through the long river of time, I finally saw my own kind! That feeling is simply indescribable! It¡¯s like a person who suddenly remembered a lot of things, but found that he had been living with some animals for so many years, and one day he suddenly saw humans. "Great! My people, my people are still alive!" Ming Qi was so excited that he almost twitched. "Ming Qi¡ªhow could our ancient Kunpeng clan be exterminated? There is no cultivator in the entire Taisu world who has such abilities¡ªwe are here today to take you back to the Kunpeng Sacred Gate! Go back! Let''s see what is going on with you! Which clan does it belong to, let us find your relatives for you!" Ming Ai spoke with a bit of sincerity. Ming Qi nodded desperately, it seemed that he could not bear it anymore. She looked at Mo Nan next to her all of a sudden, as if she wanted to say something, and seemed to be asking for Mo Nan''s permission. Ming Ai saw it, and frowned slightly, he came to pick up the clansman himself, why did he need the consent of Mo Nan in front of him? "Now that you have found your clansman! You can go back and have a look! Go!" Knowing what Ming Qi wanted, Mo Nan naturally agreed. There is no restriction between him and Ming Qi. Ming Qi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and a trace of unbearableness flashed in his eyes. After all, now that Mo Nan said that he wanted to fight in the Taisu Realm, he lacked helpers! Instead, she left at this time. "Mo Nan, I have met the clansmen, and I will definitely come back as soon as possible after I deal with it!" She didn''t wait for Mo Nan to agree, and then looked at the golden dragon circling in the distance, and immediately shouted crisply: "Golden dragon¡ªyou should be fine too! Remember to be careful without me." The two beards of the golden dragon were turning, and said in a low voice: "With you or without you, I''m just fine!" Ming Qi heard the words, and glared at Jin Long. Unexpectedly, Jin Long would speak like this, she glanced at Mo Nan again, and then walked to Gu Kunpeng''s side. Na Ming Ai glanced around, a little disdainful, and said with a smile: "Such a group of cultivators also want to rule the Taisu Realm? Let''s forget it¡ªwithout our Kunpeng clan''s seat, you can even cultivate Miehai You can¡¯t pass it! Honest words are harsh, but you have to think carefully about your choice!¡± howl-- howl-- All of a sudden, Ming Ai soared into the sky, and suddenly a feather was about to soar up. The monk army around had already experienced the terrifying power of Kunpeng, and they all backed away with a scream, trying to avoid this sweeping wind. When Mo Nan saw it, a hexagram flashed in his eyes, and he stomped his feet! Boom! ! ! A heavy sound echoed between heaven and earth. boom-- All of a sudden, a six-lane battle flag appeared in the sky, and the huge battle flag fluttered in the wind, and the brilliance spread for hundreds of thousands of miles! When Ming Ae, Ming Qi, etc. were not able to fly a thousand meters high, they immediately felt the endless and terrifying power pressing down from the sky, and this kind of power was simply not something they could bear. It seems that the six paths of all ages are placed horizontally on it! "Forbidden?" Ming Ai let out a low cry, and kept crashing into the void, but couldn''t fly out. The entire sky seems to be surrounded by an invisible force! Bang bang bang! No matter how they collide, they just can''t fly out! "Mo Nan¡ª" Ming Qi immediately understood the reason, and immediately looked at Mo Nan. "The camp has a back door¡ªdon''t send it!" Mo Nan''s voice was cold. Ming Ae and the others changed their expressions when they heard the words, and looked at the huge six battle flags again, and finally had to land again. Leaving from the back door of the camp one step at a time! Those cultivators saw it, and finally clapped their hands secretly, and shouted: "Hmph, look at them still arrogant! When they come to our place, they have to go through the back door!" "Hey¡ªit''s just that we lost Kunpeng, what should we do next? Will the ancient Kunpeng clan hold a grudge?" "That''s right! Actually, what Ming Ai said is right, we really won''t be able to cross the Xiumie Sea! That place is too scary!" After hearing these words, Mo Nan ignored them. However, he also felt a little heartbroken for losing such a general in vain. Originally, he wanted to go to the Kunpeng Holy Gate, but now there is no need for that. He must go meet that black man! When he turned around, he also found that Jin Long was staring blankly at the back door of the camp, as if he was a bit reluctant. Mo Nan smiled and said: "So reluctant, why did you say that just now? Ming Qi is not the same thing as Kunpeng Sacred Gate!" "Huh? Didn''t I just say it well?" Jin Long thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it! "Aren''t I all right? She''s talking useless things! Let me tell you, her cultivation is still below mine, and she still lets me be good. Let''s see what she can do." !" "Can you be more straight?" Mo Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to Jin Long! Why didn''t I find that Jinlong''s way of thinking was still like this before? ? Chapter 1322 The day after the Kunpeng clan left, Mo Nan led the army to continue the battle. He also officially named his army: Six Paths Monk Army! His purpose is to say it without hesitation, and that is to rule the entire Taisu world. Although there is no Kunpeng Mingqi to sit in the town, but there is still Jinlong, and there are three more back-seeding shepherds, especially the largest big shepherd, who has shown a strong fighting ability in the ensuing battle! Charge into the battle, face the tough with the head, and be strong when you meet the strong! Fighting all the way to the past, it is simply a crushing posture, which makes all the enemies frightened! Because, most of the forces and their targets are on Mo Nan and Jin Long, but they ignore the simple and silent giant of the Great Shepherd. Often the Great Shepherd stood there silently, without shouting or showing murderous intent, once Mo Nan ordered him to make a bang, carrying the huge stone pillar, he rushed up like a madman. Facing the city wall, he just slammed it with a stick, smashing the entire city wall. When countless cultivators were about to attack him, they realized that this guy was too thick-skinned and thick-skinned. Too much to carry! Killing circles, magic circles, artifacts, supernatural powers, all kinds of spiritual arrows, poisonous gas, etc., can''t bring down this great shepherd! After three consecutive months of fighting, the Great Shepherd also successfully became the number one under Mo Nan''s subordinates thanks to his soaring military exploits every day! Was named the Shepherd Warlord! There are already a million monks under his command! This is also the upper limit of the most monks who rule as a warrior! Originally, even Mo Nan was worried about the Great Shepherd''s ability to rule, because this guy''s communication skills are too low, and he is usually taciturn. It is almost impossible for him to shout a slogan or mobilize before the battle. But unfortunately, his millions of subordinates followed him without complaint, because even though the great shepherd is a warrior. But every time he fought, he took the lead and rushed to the forefront. Where there is the most difficult one, he will take the initiative to go there! What''s more, the effect brought by his reticence was that as long as he glanced over with an angry look, those presumptuous monks would turn pale with fright. With the three-month battle, Mo Nan''s Six Paths monk army became famous! It has already spread throughout the Taisu world! What''s more, what''s even more frightening is that wherever Mo Nan''s monk army of the Six Paths went, all of them became his territory. I don''t know how many big and small battles there have been, but there has never been a single defeat! When you get to the back, as long as you hear someone shouting from a distance: "The monk army of the Six Paths is coming¡ª" Whoa! Immediately, those who had decided to surrender early on were already ready to meet the army of monks of the Six Paths, and those who wanted to escape immediately started running! The monk army of the Six Paths has annexed more than 7,400 cities in a row, but there is no strong force to resist. After being screened by soldiers along the way, Mo Nan led an army of 7 million people to the frightening Xiu Mie Sea. At this time, Mo Nan''s Six Paths monks came flying from under the blue sky on starship battleships. Huge starry sky warships, with cloud sails hanging on them, are shining in all directions, and the Dao Dao driving spirit array is even more dazzling! Looking at it from a distance, the large expanse of the sky is covered with such behemoth-like starships, quite domineering. Moreover, under the combat method of the Six Paths Cultivator Army, their equipment and weapons have undergone earth-shaking changes. Even the lowest-level cultivator army, they are all wearing bright battle armor. When they stand there, their battle spirits gather, and their coercion is hundreds of thousands of miles away! "Taoist¡ªwe have arrived at the Sea of ??Cultivation!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Mo Nan slowly put away the self-made astrolabe, and then walked to the deck. Here, there are already capable subordinates gathered here. They are the most powerful monk army during this period of time, and they may become new generals at any time! "Taoist! There are too many unknown factors in this sea of ??cultivation and destruction! There are also heavy guards, it seems that they are specially designed to prevent us from crossing the sea!" Looking at the sea of ??Xiu Mie, Mo Nan frowned deeply. He has been fighting for so many years, and has seen many oceans, bloody oceans, seas of fire raging all day long, dead seas of hell, and even oceans that absorb divine power in the world of great conflict, etc. But compared with the present, it seems that those oceans in the past will be eclipsed. On it, there are extremely dilapidated ghost ships! These ghost ships seem to be made of bronze, they are already dilapidated, and they are all connected by huge iron chains. There was no one in the dark ghost ship, and on top of the ghost ship, there was a phantom of a hole that did not dissipate. Occasionally, one or two crows flew around the ghost ship, and suddenly disappeared as they flew. "Taoist, look at the bottom of those ghost ships!" Following what the monk army pointed at, everyone looked in his direction. Immediately, under the seabed, a huge monster was found, it seemed to be pitch black, but it was impossible to tell what it was! Mo Nan just glanced at it, and then asked in a deep voice, "Is that all? Is there anything else I need to know now?" After such a long battle, Mo Nan knew his unruly subordinates very well. Except for him, almost no one paid attention to it, and any enemy appeared immediately rushed to extinguish it! If it''s just these ghost ships, it is absolutely impossible to stop this army. "Yes¡ª¡ªbehind the ghost ship, there is an abandoned castle! According to legend, it is the teleportation fortress leading to the second place! There is also a rumor, that is, it is called ''Guishi Terrace''. If you get close, you will be killed! Therefore, this sea area is called Xiu Mie Sea!" Hearing such news, Mo Nan''s pupils shrank suddenly. Especially the three words "Guishitai" have already deeply touched his secret place! Because he came from the heavens and worlds, and came to the Taisu Realm against time, it was because of returning to Shitai. Why, there is also a Guishi Terrace here? So where does this return to the beginning platform lead to? "I''ll go and see for myself!" Mo Nan walked out with a bang as he spoke. Although many of the battleships were guards, they did not say anything to stop them, because they all wanted Mo Nan to act personally, and it must be very important. Moreover, they have seen Mo Nan''s methods, and Mo Nan''s cultivation base is much higher than theirs, so he will definitely be fine. It''s not their turn to worry about Mo Nan! However, as a guard, he still had to follow Mo Nan out. "One hundred thousand ghost ships?" Mo Nan appeared on the surface of Xiu Mie Sea in a flash, and looked at the ancient ghost ships. With his appearance, these ghost ships seemed to have been awakened by something, and their breath suddenly became strange. bass! Several guards immediately pulled out the magic weapons and glared at the ghost ship together. One of them shouted sharply: "Presumptuous! We are just taking advantage of the road, you dare to act recklessly! You will definitely be annihilated by our Six Paths monk army!" But when he drank it, it made those ghost ships make a rattling sound! Bass! In an instant, all the guards began to pull out their magic weapons, and it seemed that a big battle was about to take place! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stop them from doing so, and swept towards the ghost ships, only to find a faint light coming from one of them. There seemed to be a vague figure moving inside. "I don''t know how to flatter!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it violently, grabbed the iron chain on the ghost ship with a bang, and pulled it hard. Rumble! The huge bronze ghost ships were thrown up by him like a long whip. Then it smashed violently on the surface of the sea! bang¡ª¡ª One hundred thousand ghost ships crashed into pieces, torn apart, and countless wreckage fell silently to the bottom of the sea. The only thing left is the ghost ship with faint lights coming out! tick! ! Mo Nan''s light steps directly landed on the ghost lamp ship, and he looked in directly from the dilapidated window. The shadow inside actually looks like a candle. But judging from the appearance, she is a beautiful woman again. The top of her head seems to be a wick, which is still burning continuously. I don''t know whether it is a candle or blood dripping slowly. What''s even weirder is that a pair of pitch-black sickles pierced her eyes fiercely, and the iron chain ran through her body... "Who is it? Who is going to save me?" Chapter 1323 The wick female cultivator in front of her is clearly a prisoner trapped here! Moreover, I don''t know what kind of hatred there is, but he wants to use this extremely cruel method to torture her! Because Mo Nan knew very well that it was impossible to kill her directly with such a method, but he used the soul of the prisoner female cultivator as a wick and kept burning it. If it''s just a simple incineration, in ten, eight, or a hundred years, the soul and soul will all die, but there is a lot of power in the sea of ????cultivation that can provide the absorption of the soul. There must be a person with a deep hatred who raised this prisoner female cultivator while torturing her ruthlessly! You can''t live, you can''t die! "Who are you?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice. Although the female nun''s speech was very difficult to distinguish, even words that Mo Nan had never heard before, but at their level, as long as the divine sense is strong enough, they can communicate with flowers, plants and trees in the same way. "I am the queen of the mighty Wanfang Bone Emperor. I am Nanke, with a supreme and noble bloodline! Who are you? Follow my will, break the seal, and let me out!" Obviously, the other party also sensed that Mo Nan was not the one who wanted to kill her, nor was he someone who knew her. She also secretly wondered, this is Xiu Miehai! Who can break through the thousands of killing arrays outside and come here? However, Mo Nan in front of her must be her only hope of getting out of trouble. This is a once-in-a-million-year opportunity! Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, as if wondering if he had heard of this name before, but in a short moment he knew that in his knowledge, he had never heard of Wanfang Bone Emperor. "Wanfang Bone Emperor, I have never heard of it! Since your blood is noble, let your people save you!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he just passed by. What he was going to was the dilapidated Guishitai! If Nan Ke in front of me explained it to him in a good voice and asked him to help him, maybe he would really save him. But this kind of attitude, in the heavens and myriad worlds, no one really dares to talk to him like that. In Tai Su Realm, anyone who said so is dead! The guards who followed behind him breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Mo Nan didn''t pay attention to it. When they saw this Nanke prisoner, their hearts were trembling. Tortured for so many years, I feel creepy just looking at it! This kind of character has already surpassed the level of "old devil", and the consequences of going crazy are unimaginable! But as soon as they left, Nan Ke immediately became angry. Boom! "You are not allowed to go - get out of here!" Nan Ke roared, her lips turned black and purple, her hair was like dry straw, her eyes could not be opened, but black blood kept gushing out. Rumble! For a moment, the entire Black Sea seemed to be roaring! Countless waves are constantly surging and rolling, and the terrifying shape seems to be the body of a giant python rolling. I don''t know if it has triggered some kind of prohibition of the big formation, the entire sea level is surging, and there are already shocking waves on the sea level. "Just you, still want to keep this Dragon Emperor? If I want to kill you, I will just lift my fingers!" As Mo Nan said, he stepped on the top of the ship, and then slammed his foot on the pole above it. With a bang, the whole ghost ship sank into the sea, and even the deck was covered. All soaked in water. Nan Ke''s screams came out immediately. Hurrah¡ª¡ª At this time, there were streaks of bright light flying directly around the outer sea. Those were mighty men who were in a hurry, and they were all wearing white robes, covering their entire bodies tightly. As they flew, the entire sea was forcibly brought up with white waves. bang bang bang! It didn''t take long at all, they were all a thousand meters away from Mo Nan, and they were standing on the void immediately. Originally, the faces of these powerful men were still weird, but when they saw Mo Nan stepping the ghost ship into the water, their faces changed drastically. "Dare to ask, is the vanguard team of the Lord of the Six Paths in front? We are all repairing and destroying the ''Seven Great Sacred Gates'' on the sea! I will blame you!" An old man with a white beard and a foot long said in a deep voice. On the contrary, he has a bit of magnanimity, and with that white robe, he inexplicably adds a bit of morality. Mo Nan glanced at them, but he didn''t know the origin of the Seven Great Sacred Gates, so he said, "I am the Lord of the Six Paths!" Swish¡ª¡ª When these powerful people heard the words, their faces changed in vain, and they looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the rumored Lord of the Six Paths was so young, and, moreover, he even left the Six Paths monk army and brought a few guards into the Sea of ??Cultivation Extermination! "Hehe, Taoist Mo Nan! I have heard your name for a long time! I didn''t expect that your army would actually come to repair and destroy the sea!" Xiang Yu''s face slowly returned to normal, and he continued: "Our seven holy gates are here to wish Daoist conquers the world, there is no disadvantage! Today, we came here to tell... we want to ask Daoist not to let this devil go!" The devil he was referring to was naturally the Nanke prisoner under Mo Nan''s feet. "Oh? She''s a prisoner of your seven holy gates?" Mo Nan suddenly became interested. "This... is not counted! This matter interferes with too many secrets, we are all hearsay! However, if you can ignore this prisoner, the Taoist Lord, our Seven Great Sacred Gates are willing... to support your army Marching supplies, to show our sincerity!" Xiang Zhe said in a deep voice. Some of the other powerful beings wanted to speak, but they all held back in the end. Mo Nan suddenly wanted to laugh, but before he did anything, someone came to send money? These words are all high-sounding on the surface, but in fact, everyone has heard it, and the meaning is: I have tolled with you desperadoes, so hurry up and harm others! Let us go! Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Seven Great Sacred Gates, you may be mistaken! I am different from other cultivators, what I want is not some material, what I want is the entire Taisu Realm! Including - you seven Great Holy Gate!" "What? Our Seven Great Sacred Gates have lived in Xiumiehai for generations. We have no grievances or enmities with the outside world, and we will not fight for any territory. Taoist, why are you so aggressive?" Another old woman with age spots on her face Shen shouted. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "There are two sentences in my hometown, maybe you should listen to them! Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Another sentence, when the snow mountain collapses, no snowflake is innocent! Today''s Taisu world is chaotic. , rot, you Seven Sacred Gates should make a decision early!" The members of the Seven Sacred Gates all looked at each other when they heard the words. They didn''t expect Mo Nan''s attitude, it was just like the rumors, there was no room for negotiation at all! "What should we do? How should our Seven Sacred Gates choose?" They began to communicate with each other. "Either follow the Lord of the Six Paths, or... take advantage of him being far away from the monk army of the Six Paths, and there are only a few guards around him. Let''s kill him immediately!" The other one, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. They will never give up the Seven Sacred Gates in vain! There are too many secrets in this sea of ??repair and destruction! Moreover, if it is really surrender, then should Mo Nan also be told the secret of Xiu Miehai? Then their Seven Sacred Gates would rather destroy them! Xiang Li suddenly cupped his hands at Mo Nan and said, "Master Taoist, you must have heard of the horror of Xiu Miehai! Why don''t you follow me to the ancient castle on the island in front of you, which is called Guishi Terrace. The danger in it is definitely not suitable for the army to stay here for too long!" "You guys also know Guishitai?" Mo Nan asked strangely. "Of course, I''ve heard my great ancestor say it! There will be terrible monsters appearing on the Guishi Terrace. They don''t belong to our Taisu Realm, and they don''t belong to Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi Realm. The suppression under your feet The murdered criminal in Nanke came out of Guishi Terrace." Xiang Zhe continued to tell the secret he heard in a deep voice. Mo Nan was even more surprised, he didn''t expect Nan Ke to appear from Guishi Terrace. That is to say, it is very possible that Nan Ke is a person from another world. This kind of world must have surpassed this ancient era. Where did she come from? Why did you also come to Taisu Realm? Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and it directly extended out, instantly reflecting the entire huge sea of ??repair and destruction into the sea of ??consciousness. All of a sudden, he discovered that there was indeed an ancient castle in front of him! I don''t know what material it is made of, but it is similar to the return to the beginning platform of the Dragon Emperor Throne in the heavens and myriad worlds. Could it be that these Guishi Terraces all came from the same person, or the same force? All of a sudden, Mo Nan seemed to feel a bigger eternal conspiracy shrouded in it, and the big secret seemed to have disappeared in the long river of time. "Huh? What is that in the sky above Guishi Terrace?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Because after sweeping his spiritual sense, he found that there was a small luminous object in the sky above Guishi Terrace, but it was this luminous object floating in the sky. It seems that the entire huge Guishi Terrace has been suppressed on the Xiu Mie Sea. Because it was swept away by the divine sense, it was impossible to clearly see what it was! "That''s the object of repression¡ªthe index finger, the phalanx, of a holy man!" Chapter 1324 Suppress Guishitai with a bone finger? Mo Nan''s heart trembled when he heard the words, how powerful Guishitai is, he has personally experienced it in the heavens and worlds. That is a heaven-defying fetish that can still exist in endless time. If there is no Guishitai, his impossibility will come back in time! "Holy index finger?" Mo Nan murmured, to be honest, after he came to the Taisu Realm, he had only heard of a lot of strong men, but he hadn''t met anyone who really made him afraid. The only ones who can show him his true cultivation are the Guardian God of Heavenly Thunder and the Shepherd God of the Back Seed. The Kunpeng Sacred Sect behind him has similar cultivation levels, but now, he finally discovered that there is a strong man who can use his index finger to suppress Guishitai. What kind of power is this? "Since we''ve met, I''m going to have a look! Wait, lead the way!" Mo Nan wasn''t polite anymore, and just asked the people from the Seven Great Sacred Gates to lead the way. Xiang Li and the others looked at each other, smiled along with them, and led the way ahead. Boom! As soon as Mo Nan''s footsteps left the ghost ship, the whole huge ghost ship suddenly floated up from the bottom of the sea again. And that Nanke prisoner had been suppressed by the great divine power, and he was about to go crazy, and kept roaring. The billowing devilish energy diffused from her body, and the whole ghost ship absorbed her devilish energy, and immediately made a "click-click" sound, and as the sail turned out to be broken, the ghost ship turned. Follow up. "Ah¡ªdamn it, this old devil has followed." Xiang Li was leading the way ahead, when he suddenly found the ghost ship following, he couldn''t help being surprised. The other experts from the Seven Sacred Gates also looked back in horror. "What? Is her seal going to be released? It''s impossible to let her go to Guishitai together!" An old man named Xiang Laosan shouted in a deep voice. Mo Nan didn''t take it seriously. If this Nan Ke really had the ability, he would just get out of trouble, or the ghost ship would be in front of him. Instead of unwillingly following behind. "It''s okay¡ªyou just lead the way!" Mo Nan just glanced back and ignored it. Xiang Zhe, Xiang Laosan and the others continued to lead the way with ugly faces. Flying forward, Xiang Li and the others broke through a series of psychedelic illusions, and suddenly arrived at the center of Xiu Mie Hai. Here, there is a castle on top of a huge island. What''s weird is that the phalanx of the index finger glowing above the castle! "Taoist, if you go further ahead, there will be sea bees in the night! They are too scary, they can hibernate no matter in the sky or in the sea. Once they step in, even sea ships will not be spared." Xiang Li said, as if he wanted to prove it to Mo Nan, he took out a jade pendant and stamped it on the sky. hum! All of a sudden, the jade pendant flew into the air, and then the light shone brightly. A golden chariot was released from the jade pendant as if it had been unsealed! The one pulling the chariot turned out to be a soul beast tens of thousands of years old! This kind of spirit beasts most often appeared on the battlefield of the monk army. The more fierce the battle, the stronger these spirit beasts would be. Aww! ! The soul beast pulled the chariot forward and rushed forward, which immediately disturbed the peaceful sea area. The entire surface of the sea was covered with layers of ripples, as if it was raining heavily on weekdays, and the dense rainwater dripped onto the surface of the water, the buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and a group of Zhaoye sea bees instantly enveloped the soul beast and chariots. After a few breaths, the soul beast and the chariot completely disappeared! "Daoist, look! This sea of ??cultivation and destruction is really not suitable for your Six Paths monk army to pass by! They are not only here, they will appear in many, many places. If your army must forcibly pass through, I am afraid that it will suffer huge losses. !¡± When Xiang Li spoke, he showed a worried look. "If I can''t even conquer this sea of ??repair and destruction! How can I rule the Taisu Realm?" Mo Nan said, and he was about to take a step forward. "Hahaha, you know you''re going to die, but you still bump your head into it! What an idiot, you don''t know you''ve been tricked!" At this moment, in the ghost ship that followed far behind, suddenly there was an extremely unpleasant voice, which turned out to be from the mouth of the Nanke prisoner. Mo Nan also looked back in some surprise, and found that the entire ghost ship was already full of demonic energy. Xiang Li''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly pointed at the ghost ship and cursed angrily: "Old witch! You are talking nonsense here again! Do you think everyone is like you, falling into the devil''s way, and only wants to harm people?" Xiang Laosan also immediately said loudly: "We have been leading the way for the Taoist along the way. I just said that this place is dangerous! I just advise him not to rush in. Do you think that a few distracting words will do the trick?" Sowing discord?" On the ghost ship, Nanke was also laughing wildly, his devilish energy became stronger, and he had already formed a huge shadow in the shape of a head. As he spoke, the mouth of the head shadow also moved: "Guishitai, a hundred billion demons Ancestor falls! You brought him here, didn¡¯t you use Gui Shitai¡¯s power to harm him? Haha, do you want that thing? Please, please, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± Nan Ke''s words were almost crazy! Mo Nan smiled, glanced at them, and asked with a relaxed tone, "Oh? Is that really the case?" "No, no! Daoist, how dare we have the guts! This old witch, she devours demon souls every year. For tens of thousands of years, she has entered her body without knowing how many demon heads have entered her body. Her words are absolutely unbelievable. !" As Xiang Li said, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and said: "To tell you the truth, what this old hag wants most is a body, she wants to be reborn! We don''t want to get close to her, just to prevent her from making trouble! Taoist Lord , Such an old devil should be suppressed!" Mo Nan just smiled faintly, and said, "When the time comes, I will naturally make a move!" Boom! ! Stretching out his hand and waving into the void, immediately, the rolling power of the six paths of samsara radiated out. Rumble! "Ascension to heaven from the underworld¡ª" A billowing long river suddenly appeared out of nowhere, appeared in mid-air, and directly extended to the huge island. The appearance of this Yellow Spring, of course, alarmed those Zhaoye sea bees, they rushed up crazily, but unfortunately, no matter how crazy they were, they couldn''t jump into the scope of the Yellow Spring. Once it rushed in, it would immediately drown in the billowing yellow spring. Like this, Mo Nan walked on the Yellow Spring step by step, the dim, yellowish light reflected the long river. His appearance was somewhat sacred, and he took dozens of steps before he stepped onto the stage of returning to the beginning. "This is really Guishitai!" Mo Nan''s understanding of Guishitai has reached a certain level! Returning to the Beginning Terrace is the teleportation castle at the other end of time and space. It is so strong that even a turbulent and terrifying sea like the Xiumi Sea cannot submerge it. However, what surprised Mo Nan was that the index finger bone above the Guishi platform seemed to be fused with the Guishi platform. After stepping on the Guishi platform, he didn''t feel the coercion brought by the index finger bone. Naturally, Mo Nan would not mess with such a fetish of repression. Moreover, he had a vague feeling that it seemed to be calm now, but if the index finger bone was moved, chaos would definitely appear in the entire Guishi Terrace! He first walked step by step on the top of the walls of Guishitai. These walls are made of unknown materials, and it seems that they will not wear out even after hundreds of thousands of years. On some of the city walls, there are still flagpoles, but unfortunately there are no battle flags on them, and it is impossible to tell what kind of forces they belong to. "Taoist! This place must have been lived by strong people before!" The guards who followed Mo Nan shouted in surprise. Because Mo Nan didn''t use Huangquan Shengtian to deal with the enemy, so even Xiang Li and others from the Seven Sacred Gate followed suit. "This is really a castle¡ª" "Go and see what''s inside? I heard that there are many treasures inside!" Xiang Lao San and the others couldn''t suppress their excitement. Mo Nan saw them like this and didn''t stop them. For such a situation, he has too many resumes, and too many so-called treasures! All the heavens and myriad worlds belong to him, and he has long since lost interest in any treasures. Seeing that Mo Nan didn''t stop him, Xiang Li and the others became even more unscrupulous. They leaped around the castle, constantly checking to see if there was anything valuable. In particular, these stone walls and the stones on the ground are all carved with weird and difficult runes! Obviously, there is a huge secret hidden here! It is definitely a long-lost secret! Suddenly, a little old man exclaimed and said: "Hey, come on! I found out that there is a door! This is Guishitai, you can still go in..." Chapter 1325 Is it possible to enter the interior of the return platform? Even Mo Nan was very interested in this discovery. What kind of secrets are there in Guishi Terrace? At the same time, he secretly asked the golden dragon hidden in his body, "Can we enter the Returning Terrace that we sent from the heavens and worlds?" Jin Long echoed: "Guishitai is the same, I also found a door. It should be possible to enter!" At this moment, Mo Nan cursed inwardly and regretted it, why didn''t he study Guishitai well in the first place? I really don''t know what is in the Guishi Terrace of the Dragon Realm, is it a treasure or a murderous thing? Everything is hard to say! Because like the Great Struggle for Sacred Objects, the four things suppressed outside are all murder weapons, while the qi inside is definitely the existence of the twenty-four holy qi. Before Mo Nan came over, Xiang Zhi, Xiang Laosan and other people from the Seven Sacred Gates were about to open the gate one after another. "It''s strange, this door is not sealed, but sealed with a special spar!" "This Guishi Terrace has already collapsed, and all the seals have been invalidated. Get out of the way, and wait for me to blow it to pieces with a palm of the Sea Emperor!" It was Xiang Lao San who spoke, and after he finished speaking, he raised his arm and made a gesture of bombardment. The other members of the Seven Sages all screamed and jumped away when they saw it, as if they were quite afraid of the attack on the third child. boom! ! I saw that Xiang Laosan''s body was shining brightly, and behind him suddenly appeared a huge God of War like blue light, also clenched his fists like him. With this grip, the sea area of ??dozens of miles rolled violently, and thousands of sea water suddenly condensed into a giant fist of the sea emperor. This huge fist is more than ten miles huge, rising from the bottom of the sea, like a deep-sea monster rushing out of the sea, countless sea water sloping down. "Sea Emperor Strength!!" The terrifying Sea Emperor Force came crashing down, broke through the huge waves, and ruthlessly smashed towards the Returning Terrace. When Mo Nan saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. Unexpectedly, he underestimated these experts from the Seven Sacred Gates. Even if he endured this move, he would definitely suffer a certain impact. If this punch is aimed at his starships, the entire starship will be smashed to pieces by this punch! Long! ! ! The moment it hit the Guishi Terrace, the terrifying Haihuang Jin suddenly shattered, like thousands of shattered ices, scattered in all directions, turning into broken beads. Back to Shitai, still standing! "What? What is this Guishitai made of? It doesn''t even shed a bit of skin?" Xiang Lao San was even more surprised. He knew exactly how powerful his Haihuangjin was. A middle-aged man chuckled and said, "Xiang Lao San, your Haihuangjin is not a show, is it? Why is it getting weaker and weaker? Don''t practice Haihuangjin in the future, and practice with me. Dafa!" "Put your mother''s shit on! There''s a problem with this stage!" This sentence sounds like nonsense! Anyone knows that there is something wrong with this return station. But now that there is a problem with the third child, it has a deeper meaning. No one present continued to speak out and ridicule him, because if it is impossible to break through by force, then how can one enter Guishi Stage? "Hahaha, you guys don''t know how to live or die! Are you just in such a hurry to die? If you dare to enter Guishitai, you will definitely die!" On the contrary, a hoarse voice came from above the sea, the voice was full of sarcasm look. Everyone didn''t need to look to know that it was the Nanke prisoner on the ghost ship. Unexpectedly, even though her eyes were already invisible, and she was locked in the ghost ship, she was able to see the situation of Guishitai through the restriction. "Old witch, shut up!" Xiang Laosan shouted angrily. Mo Nan also looked at the door at this time. Even with his knowledge, he couldn''t tell what kind of spar it was made of. He just found that the entire huge Guishi Terrace was integrated and looked like a castle. It''s just so strict, there''s no way to start. Looking at it, he slowly walked towards the door, and the powerful Sea Emperor Jin couldn''t be shattered even a little bit. It seems that this door cannot be opened by brute force! "Huh? It turned out to be the body of the five elements?" Mo Nan was startled suddenly, and spit it out, and the hand that was pressing on the stone door pressed it hard again as if confirming it. Doesn''t the body of the five elements only appear in all cultivators? Even if it is occasionally heard that some gods have bodies of the five elements, they are still living creatures after all. This is a door! How could it be the body of the five elements? Moreover, Mo Nan is 100% sure! Because, this is what is shown in his Six Paths of Reincarnation Book! You can''t go wrong! "A stone gate actually contains the body of the five elements. To break it, you must use the technique of the five elements to run in reverse!" Mo Nan said loudly. Xiang Li, Xiang Laosan and others were overjoyed to hear the words. Although the Five Elements Art is mysterious and ancient, but because of this, all of them present have practiced one or two of them. As long as five of them are picked out, they might be able to break through them together! Mo Nan''s words were heard again by Nan Ke who was far away on the sea. Her voice came from the ghost ship, and she said in surprise: "Miao Miao Miao! There is still someone who can tell at a glance. This Taisu world is finally still alive. There is a character. However, if you open it indiscriminately like that, hmph, don¡¯t expect to get the contents inside! Before you open it, the contents inside will be gone.¡± Mo Nan looked back, looked at the ghost ship from a distance, and said in a deep voice, "What do you want to say?" "Hey! How about this, how about our cooperation? I will teach you how to open the door of the Five Elements and help you get the fetish in the Guishi Terrace! As long as you have that fetish, if you want to conquer the Taisu Realm, you can It''s so easy! But you have to promise me that you will kill all these old dogs from the Seven Sacred Gates! How about it?" Nan Ke''s voice was full of murderous intent. When the people from the Seven Sacred Gates heard this, they were frightened and angry at the same time, and cursed in unison: "Old witch! You deserve death!" "Hmph, devil! You still want to divide us and sow discord? I think you want the things inside! If you have the ability, come to the island and get it yourself!" Xiang Zhe also scolded a few words, and then looked at Mo Nan in horror, for fear that Mo Nan would really cooperate with Nan Ke and kill them all. He apologized and said with a smile: "Master Taoist, she is a crazy woman. Don''t believe her!" Mo Nan also smiled, noncommittal, and said to Nan Ke on the ghost ship: "It is already obvious what you are thinking! However, if you want to live, it is best not to be smart! As for the body of the five elements, you have to open it. What''s the problem?" "Hahaha, let me see what you are capable of!" Nan Ke shouted angrily on the ghost ship, and the iron chains binding the ship were shaken and rattled. It seemed that she was about to break free and rush out. Looking at the stone gate, Mo Nan took a few steps back, as if realizing that the unknown was not enough, he took a few more steps back, and then stepped directly on the surface of the sea, looking at the stone gate from a distance. Swish¡ª¡ª "The flag is coming¡ª" Hoo hoo! All of a sudden, a hunting banner flew over from the midair, which was the shrunken Six Battle Banners. Although it is said to be smaller, it is still three to four meters in size, and it sounds like agitation under the blowing of the sea breeze. "The array of five elements, successful!!" Mo Nan moved the six battle flags, and with a wow, a large array of rays of light with different colors was arranged in five directions on the entire island. At this moment, no matter it was Mo Nan''s guards or Qishengmen and others, they were shocked. They never thought that such a huge formation of five elements could be formed by Mo Nan''s wave! Mo Nan gathered the power of the five elements fiercely, and pointed at the stone gate! "go--" Roar! ! A dragon chant sounded, and the golden dragon rushed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden light, and the arrow shot away. Boom! ! In the next moment, there was a loud noise, and the entire huge stone gate was blown apart! Everything inside was exposed at this moment. Although the smoke and dust filled the air, and there were golden dragons blocking the stone gate, the spiritual consciousness of each cultivator directly extended into it. They all want to see what''s inside. And at the first glance, they suddenly saw a palace-like existence! There are statues of unknown gods standing all around, but in the middle, there is a stone man sitting cross-legged. And this stone man is so lifelike that people can see it at a glance, it is definitely a powerful person who sits and turns into a stone! "What? How could there be someone inside?" The people from the Seven Sacred Gates also shouted. If it wasn''t for the golden dragon guarding the door, they would have rushed in. Mo Nan watched from a distance, his body also trembled, because he felt that the character inside was most likely still alive. But how is this possible? According to people from the Seven Sacred Gates, this Guishi Terrace has gone through many ancient times! How come there are still people alive? Nan Ke suddenly exclaimed: "Zhaxue stop life! This is, Zhaxue stop life¡ªhe, finally, saw the light of day again!" Chapter 1326 Brain blood stop life! This is definitely a terrifying existence that can shake the entire ancient times! Although the heavens and worlds, the dynasties of the ages, the Tianjiao are so bright that they are innumerable, and their names can even span several ancient times, but even though they are the only ones, they still feel that they are in front of "Blood Blood Stops Life". A sense of humility. For this kind of existence beyond supernatural powers, every cultivator maintains a respect in his heart! "Blood blood stops life¡ªthis is the predecessor of the ''Eternal Realm''! Freeze your body for eternity, and your lifespan will also stop! Finally, you can withstand the baptism of time, and your body will not be affected at all." Qishengmen, etc. Everyone screamed in surprise. Mo Nan also has a certain understanding of Zhaxue Shoushou. According to legend, this secret technique was created by a powerful person called "Pangu Clan" in the most ancient era. However, there have also appeared the Tianjiao who is astonishing in the past, and has comprehended "Blood Blood Suspension" one or two times, and turned it into "Eternal Realm"! No matter how many eras later, the cultivators have entered the eternal state. Once eternal, life is endless! However, the Eternal Realm also relies on the aura of the outside world. If there is no aura, it will still die in the end. But it''s not the same as the brake blood stop life, it is a terrifying existence that can really stop time! "Here, how can there be a cultivator who has stopped his life?" Mo Nan was shocked again. Often this kind of existence must have traveled through countless times. Could it be that the people inside are also Pangu people from the ancient times? If it is placed in China, everyone will be inexplicably close to the Pangu tribe, but in this Taisu world, almost all cultivators cannot believe it. Even if it is the real Pangu clan, there are good and bad ones. What''s more, when a great ancient god suddenly wakes up, in the eyes of this great god, they are nothing more than worthless. In this short moment, Mo Nan directly took the golden dragon back. He was not willing to put Jinlong directly in danger. The powerhouses of the Seven Sacred Gates saw it, and although they all showed greedy expressions, they didn''t rush forward immediately. At their level, they are all experienced in countless battles, and everyone understands that rushing up like this will end in tragic death in the end. Similarly, they also knew that there must be treasures inside! This manpower is not enough at all, and one after another began to use secret techniques to notify the Holy Gate, even the ancestors who are retreating are going to invite them out. They must get the things from Guishitai! "Hahahaha, it''s born, it''s born! Open up the world¡ª¡ª" On the ghost ship, Nan Ke laughed wildly, and the devil energy in the whole ship became chaotic. Buzz buzz! ! Following Nan Ke''s shout, there was a sound in the entire Guishi Terrace, and then endless chaotic light radiated from it! The qi inside seemed to have survived millions of years. "There are twenty-four holy spirits in it!" Mo Nan was keenly aware of it all at once. As for the twenty-four holy qi desires, Mo Nan is almost determined to obtain it! Peeping at the Holy Qi time and time again, this time it is absolutely impossible for him to miss it! So, he said in a deep voice: "Seven Sacred Gates¡ªnow, the task you brought me here is also completed! Leave quickly!" Xiang Zhe, Xiang Laosan and the others changed their faces immediately after hearing the words, and wanted to refute, but it seemed that they were a little bit wrong. Before they came, they really only said that they would bring Mo Nan here for a while. As for the contents inside, they did not say that they would share a share. But now that the gates are all open, it''s impossible to tell what''s inside, so they just leave like this? How could it be reconciled! ! It''s just that the people of the Seven Sacred Gates are all looking at Mo Nan''s army and the golden dragon, and if they want to see them now, they will not please them! "Daoist! Oh, Daoist! Look at what you said!" Xiang Li took two steps forward, with the most innocent smile on his face, bowed his hands and saluted, "Our Seven Sages are determined to help your army! The entire Guishi Terrace is so big, Taoist, you are the leader of an army! , How could it be possible to stay here for too long? We have lived in Xiumiehai for generations, and we have feelings for Guishitai, and we want to know what is inside, and I hope the Taoist Lord will fulfill it!" The other members of the Seven Sacred Gates also nodded one after another, saying: "Yes, yes! I hope the Taoist Lord can let us see for ourselves what is pressing us to repair Miehai slowly. As for the things inside, we absolutely I won''t touch it!" "That''s right! Our Seven Sacred Gates will never touch the treasures inside!" All the cultivators spoke very loudly, swearing. Mo Nan glanced at the entire island, and said in a deep voice, "Alright! Then let you fulfill your wishes!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan stepped into the stage of Guishi. Boom¡ª¡ª The moment he stepped in, he felt that the ancient man who was sitting cross-legged, whose life had stopped bleeding, seemed to be about to open his eyes with a slight movement. "Did you see it? He seems to be coming back to life." The guards following Mo Nan also said in surprise. "Is it your illusion? You can''t say whether this is the blood of the brakes and the life is stopped! I think it must be a certain ancient god, who has already sat down! Haven''t you heard? Entering, entering, once out If you make a mistake, it will turn into everything. It may be his body." Another guard also said. Because there have been too many cultivators who lost their spirits and souls when they were forging, leaving only a body. At this time, people from the Seven Sacred Gates also followed in. Seeing this ancient man whose blood flow stopped, he wanted to go up and take a good look. "Don''t even touch him!" Mo Nan''s voice turned cold in vain, and a sharp look flashed across his eyes. Xiang Li, Xiang Laosan and the others all looked at each other in blank dismay. The hands that had stopped in mid-air were all stunned, and they withdrew their hands one by one, and smiled embarrassingly, as a response. Mo Nan directly sent a guard here, and then he immediately went around to see what the deeper internal structure of Guishi Terrace was like. Inside, it looks like the interior of a palace. Except for the ancients who died of bleeding, there is another characteristic of another civilized world around. The walls are surrounded by flagpoles extending horizontally, and there are no battle flags. There are long seats on both sides. Obviously, at some point in the past, this place was a grand hall! "Master, this place doesn''t look like a teleportation return platform, but more like a palace that is inhabited all the year round!" a guard whispered. Mo Nan also nodded in agreement, and suddenly found that in front of the palace, there was a high platform with a deep palm print on it! The size of this palm print is like the palm of an adult. But in the palm print, there are densely packed tiny barbs protruding out, like the sharp thorns of a praying mantis. If you imprint your own hand into the palm print out of curiosity, you will definitely pay a certain price! "Taoist, be careful! This palm print is definitely weird, I can feel the evil spirit inside!" Several guards said in a deep voice. Mo Nan naturally felt it too, but he pointed to the palm print and said in a low voice, "Did you see it? There is a round hole here!" Hearing this, even people from the Seven Sacred Gates rushed forward one after another to see if there was anything weird about the palm print. Sure enough, at a glance, there is indeed a small round hole in the center of the palm print, but there are many undercuts of similar color growing in the round hole, which is impossible to find without careful inspection. "Those breaths came from the far sky!" Xiang Zhe said in a startled voice. "Then there is another layer below!" Mo Nan also said: "If my guess is correct, this far sky was pierced by the most holy index finger bone on it!" The strongmen of the Seven Sacred Gates used their spiritual sense to compare their positions, and they found that the phalanx floating above the sky was clearly aimed at this palm print! All of this is too much of a coincidence! Mo Nan''s consciousness penetrated deeply through the round hole, but it was not enough for a thousand meters before his consciousness was crushed by the coercion inside. However, he can be sure that there must be one of the twenty-four holy qi inside. He first took out a round shield, then looked at the round hole, and threw the round shield casually, intending to cover the round hole. At this moment, the index finger bone above the island suddenly buzzed, and a ray of light came down, passed through the cruel hole of the return platform and landed on the round shield. Click! ! In just one breath, a round hole was pierced through the entire round shield! What kind of supernatural power is this terrifying finger force? It actually penetrated the round shield directly. If he wanted to get down from here, wouldn''t he be directly pierced through the body by the power of the most holy finger bones? "Hey, what should I do? I can''t get down!" Chapter 1327 The breath of the twenty-four holy spirit came from below. This is enough to prove that there must be treasures below, and everyone present knows it. However, that terrifying holy finger bone is like a killing blade, making everyone present daunting. Whether there are really good things below, no one can say for sure, but even if there are, how to go down and get them? If the body is pierced by this phalanx, can he still live? Is life more important, or unknown treasures more important? Mo Nan looked at the palm print again, it didn''t belong to the five elements, so if he wanted to use the golden dragon to break it like before, it would definitely be impossible. For a while, even Mo Nan had a bit of a headache. "Taoist, it seems that the finger is causing trouble, we just destroy that finger!" A guard began to offer advice. "No! That phalanx is far away from Guishitai, and it can pierce my shield. If we attack that phalanx, we will definitely be injured by it in the end." Mo Nan immediately shook his head and vetoed it. This method seems to be once and for all, but will the phalanx suppress something more terrifying? "Master, let me try!" a guard named Wujie next to him said to Mo Nan. Mo Nan glanced at him. Although this guard had high military exploits and rose quickly, he was usually taciturn, so he unexpectedly volunteered at this time. "Oh? Then you can try it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Wujie rolled up his sleeves left and right, stood a few minutes closer, and suddenly grabbed his long hair, and with some unknown force, the long hair behind him immediately began to bulge. In a short moment, it was about to cover the entire ground. Moreover, the long hair seemed to have spirituality, and it was constantly wriggling around. This scene shocked the others. "What kind of supernatural power is Wujie? Hair can also move! No wonder he can kill the enemy with his hair on the battlefield!" The other guards discussed in a low voice. Wu Jie suddenly burst into a yell, and those long hairs were mixed together, forming a long snake, and directly drilled into the small hole. Whizzing-- The speed was so fast that it penetrated a hundred meters away in an instant. But at the same time, the bone finger on the island also shook, and the light shot down again, and it fell straight into Wu Jie''s long hair. Zizi! A stream of white smoke filled the air. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Wujie suddenly let out a scream, stepped back a few steps, and was about to fall down on the ground. If it wasn''t for the second guard to catch him, he would be humiliated in public. "broken!" "Isn''t it? Wujie''s hair can compete with a divine weapon! So much hair, it broke right away?" The guards all knew that on the battlefield, Wu Jie had seen Wu Jie use his hair to fight against a strong man''s artifact, and Wu Jie won in the end. "Taoist, this... this subordinate is incapable of doing things." Wujie stood up, his long hair was already scorched black, and he looked very embarrassed. Mo Nan said: "Good job, at least I have determined what kind of power can''t resist at all!" Xiang Li said beside him: "Master, there are no treasures around this stage of return to the beginning, just a dead man placed there! The treasures must be all below!" "I''ll try!" Mo Nan is going to gamble again this time. He knew that the phalanx was very powerful, but could it be stronger than his Six Dao Ten Thousand Years Dragon Body? The only way to know is to try. Roar! ! As soon as Mo Nan clenched his fist, a golden dragon soul shadow appeared behind him. With the appearance of this dragon soul, Mo Nan''s whole body was covered with dragon scales at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body, palms, are all pieces of dragon scales! Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his palm violently! hum! The light piercing through the finger bones was immediately blocked by Mo Nan''s palm. Everyone''s eyes fell on the palm of Mo Nan''s hand, and the light from the phalanx fell on the dragon scale. It seemed like a laser shot on a diamond, and the endless dazzling light scattered away. "It''s blocked, it''s blocked¡ª" Wujie immediately screamed when he saw it. Everyone in the Seven Sacred Gates was also shocked. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan could use his physical strength to forcibly resist the holy phalanx light. So, what kind of terrifying situation has Mo Nan''s physique reached? Although the people next to him were exclaiming, Mo Nan was aware of the pain. Although his palm was not pierced immediately, the piercing pain had already spread all over his body. Moreover, with a barbaric tearing force, it continuously poured into his body, trying to tear his body apart abruptly. The dragon scale that was hit by the shot also slowly changed its color, turning into a fiery red. Mo Nan quickly changed to the second place! "Golden Dragon¡ª" Roar-- The golden dragon roared fiercely in Mo Nan''s body, and suddenly a ray of light shrank to the size of a fingertip, and it went straight through. Whoosh, it''s gone! After the golden dragon fell inside, scenes were transmitted to Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness. Boom boom boom! The golden dragon made loud noises inside. "open--" boom! ! Suddenly there was a crackling sound from inside. Mo Nan looked at the palm print, and found that the undercuts were even more sharp, but he didn''t hesitate to press down on the palm print fiercely. Rumble! ! The earth collapsed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in front of everyone, and did not fall below. Everyone looked at it one after another, and after seeing it, they all took a breath of cold air immediately, and there was a radiant power with thousands of finger bones underneath. Mo Nan is going to bear thousands of finger points now! Those fingers were like the fangs of the upper and lower jaws of a ferocious beast, trying to tear Mo Nan into pieces. But Mo Nan was holding on with his powerful body. It''s like using your body to resist the stone gate that is not allowed to close. Roar! ! ! Jin Long let out a growl, he didn''t know where he found a pitch-black wooden box, bit it and threw it out. Boom! ! The wooden box seemed to be only one meter in size, but it fell heavily on the ground, making an unbearable sound. "Treasure, it''s a treasure!" The people from the Seven Sacred Gates shouted loudly. They all gathered around, stretched out their hands to wipe, saw the ancient text on it, suddenly lost their voice and said: "It''s a magic pill, and what''s inside is definitely a magic tripod pill. I''ve seen it from the "Sea Emperor''s Handbook." "Quick, is there any more?" Xiang Laosan also yelled. Boom! ! I don''t know where Jinlong was looking for it, but he threw out another pitch-black object. The whole body of this thing has experienced the baptism of time layer by layer, forming a rusty appearance, and it is wrapped like dry grass outside. At first glance, it looks like a treasure like a fossil! "What kind of treasure is this?" "It looks like it has been buried for at least 200,000 to 300,000 years!" Everyone present was overjoyed, and at the same time, they all showed deep greed. With so many treasures, I don¡¯t know if there are any below? At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the ghost ship on the sea: "A group of old dogs are here too! Hahaha, it seems that they are all here to share the treasure!" There was a whirring sound, and many people went directly to the side of Guishi Terrace. When they saw Mo Nan''s "Yellow Spring Ascension" lying across the sky, several people''s eyes sank. "Unexpectedly, an expert came here!" Without Mo Nan''s consent, it would be impossible for them to ascend to the island by stepping on the underworld, but they also resorted to their own methods one after another, breaking the sea bees and the restrictions! The four old men abruptly boarded the return stage from four directions! And the group of people who came over, especially the four at the head, were all dressed in shabby holy clothes, and their bodies were also dirty. At first glance, it looks like a character who just came out of retreat! One of them looked like a little old man, but his eyes were sharp, he glanced at the ghost ship, and shouted: "Unexpectedly, this old devil is not dead yet!" Whizzing! With a sweep of their consciousness, they were already outside the gate. At a glance, he saw the cross-legged ancient man who had stopped his life! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it! The opportunity came so quickly¡ª¡ª" "That''s right! From today onwards, we will be able to sweep the entire Taisu Realm with the treasures in the Sea of ??Cultivation! At first, we thought that we would need to retreat for three years and seven thousand years before we could open it. Today, we have God''s help. !" The four old men all spoke loudly, and strode into the palace with great strides. Xiang Li, Xiang Lao San and the others were surprised and delighted when they saw it, they all stepped forward and knelt down, shouting loudly: "See you, Patriarch!" "Welcome Patriarch to leave customs!!" Xiang Li and the others had already reported to the Holy Gate after they came to the island. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the Holy Gate Patriarch who had closed himself was actually invited out of the Holy Gate. In this way, once the ancestor came out, all the forces of the Holy Gate would definitely follow him. Immediately, Xiang Li''s tone of speaking to the third child and the others changed. As for the Mo Nan guards, there were a total of five people including Wu Jie, and their aura immediately weakened a lot. They are also people who have experienced many battles, and they immediately know what will happen next. They all wanted to secretly put away the treasures. But even though their things were small, they were discovered by the ancestor of the Holy Gate. The ancestor shouted angrily like an explosion, and said: "Presumptuous!! How dare you take my belongings from the Holy Gate!" boom-- Before he finished speaking, the patriarch waved his hand fiercely, and a ray of light slashed out, hitting the guard directly. puff! ! The guard couldn''t even call out, so he was split into two pieces. Blood immediately filled the entire palace. The originally lively scene was suddenly quiet! Terrible! Whether it was the remaining guards or the people from the Seven Sacred Sects, they all looked at the ancestor of the Sacred Sect who came first, and they didn''t expect that they would behead them as soon as they came. The expressions of Wu Jie and the others changed, and they didn''t say a word, but retreated one after another, ignoring the treasures that fell on the ground. But Xiang Yi and the others moved their throats, not knowing whether to say it or not, if they waited for that Taoist Mo Nan to come up, what would the consequences be? Boom! ! At this moment, under the big hole that opened, another black object was violently thrown out. Rumbling and rolling a few times, it just rolled in front of the four ancestors. One of the ancestors looked down, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s the battle spirit stele! Ahaha!" "What? Is it really the stele of the war spirit? It seems that we came here by coincidence! These treasures are all sent to the door on their own initiative! Hahaha!" Chapter 1328 "The opportunity has come, the great opportunity has come! God help me with the seven holy gates!" Several ancestors looked at the war spirit stele on the ground and laughed. They didn''t expect that their exit this time would be smoother than anything else. All the treasures here must definitely belong to their Seven Sacred Gates, and no one can stop them. Because they are cultivating Miehai, what their Seven Sacred Gates say is the rules, the iron law! "Hahaha, three juniors! My Hundred Fields Sect has accepted this battle spirit stele! It just happens to be related to the battle spirit fragment in my hand. You won''t let such a thing go?" Patriarch Baiye laughed. For their cultivators, the battle spirit is simply a second life! Moreover, War Spirit and Martial Soul all have similarities in the same way and the same effect. There are too few such things, and we must take good care of them. But just as he finished speaking, suddenly, the patriarch of the Liangyi Holy Gate next to him turned his face down, looked at Patriarch Baiye coldly, and almost gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Baiye, as soon as you arrive We, the three holy sects, have never obtained such a war spirit stele. Don¡¯t you think it looks ugly now?¡± "That''s right! Since there are so many treasures, why don''t you discuss them carefully, so as not to hurt your peace in front of the younger generation! As for how you choose me, it doesn''t matter, I just choose the second place!" The third ancestor also said. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, acting like a man in the middle. "Oh? My Baiye Holy Gate is the first among the four holy gates. Why? Brother''s Holy Gate contributes the most. Let''s pick one first. Do you have any opinions?" Patriarch Baiye''s tone was also cold. The fourth patriarch took the opportunity to say: "Three senior brothers! Are you too optimistic? Now that everything is not clear here, why did you divide up the treasures first? If you didn''t see it, how many are still alive?" ?" This sentence seemed to wake him up, making the eyes of the four ancestors all look at Wu Jie and the guards all at once. Ancestor Baiye just raised his hand and beheaded a guard, but they also knew that the cultivation of these guards was not bad, and judging from the "Huangquan ascended to heaven" outside, it seemed that there were really strong people it''s here. Patriarch Baiye couldn''t help but looked at the cracked hole. How could there be treasures thrown out one by one? Xiang Li finally saw a chance to interject, and immediately reported: "Speak to the four ancestors! You don''t know, but the person who went down is a Taoist leader who leads an army of millions of monks. He also has a golden dragon As a companion, he can resist even the power of the most holy phalanx!" Having said that, Xiang Zhe secretly looked at the corpse of the bodyguard who was still lying on the ground. Although Wujie and the others briefly protected it, the bloody body could still be seen. If Mo Nan came up and saw such a scene, what would he do? According to legend, this Mo Nan Daoist has never been defeated, and even killed the patron saint of Tianlei. This is clearly a murderer! "Hmph, what a fuss! It''s really disgraceful to our Baiye Holy Sect¡ª" Baiye Patriarch snorted coldly, and in a fit of rage, he slapped Xiang Zhe with a slap. Snapped! ! "Unbelievable thing! See how it scares you?" The ancestor of Liangyi Shengmen was also calm, saying: "When is it our turn to interfere with outsiders when we cultivate Miehai? This is the place where we have lived for generations, and everything here is ours! Now , we''re just here to get our stuff!" The other two ancestors also nodded in agreement! Indeed, when will it be the turn of outsiders to point fingers at their Seven Sacred Gates? What''s more, four of them have already come together from the Seven Sacred Gates, and any external forces will definitely be suppressed by them. Roar-- At this moment, a roaring dragon roar suddenly came from under the hole. With a bang, a shadow of a golden dragon was about to rush out! "Shoot¡ª" Patriarch Baiye reacted quite quickly, he stepped forward fiercely, and slapped the phantom of the golden dragon with his palm. This palm immediately stirred up the entire palace of Guishitai, even those heavy treasures were trembling, countless divine powers were strangled together, and the power of the ages collided with each other, sending out a crackling sound. sound. Half a step through the ages! This is another great symbol in the realm of "introduction". boom! ! The golden dragon originally rushed down against the light of the holy phalanx, and experienced unknown things below, and the dragon scales on its body were already dimmed. Unexpectedly, it was slapped fiercely by Patriarch Baiye with his great supernatural power call. The body of the golden dragon that was about to rush out was immediately blasted back, followed by another bang, its dragon claws ruthlessly grabbed the edge of the crumbling stone cave, preventing itself from falling down. The other three ancestors, they seemed to have cooperated countless times, and they all shot together. Boom boom boom! Under this powerful bombardment, tens of thousands of sword lights shot out from the entire stone gate of Guishi Terrace, rushed to the surface of the sea, and broke through the sky. Aww! ! On the ghost ship, Nan Ke''s voice also came out, and the devilish energy permeating her ghost ship was also dissipated by these divine lights. Although she was hailed as an old devil, her complexion also changed at the moment. Xiumiehai is well-known in the entire Taisu world, and it is the Seven Sages who occupy Xiumihai. The realm of these four ancestors can be imagined! "Hahaha, Patriarch of the Holy Gate¡ªdon''t think that you can kill the golden dragon like this? Even the most holy finger bones can''t kill it. You will only anger it! Be careful and become its meal! !" Nan Ke laughed wildly, and the hoarse voice suddenly mentioned, "I also have a way to trap the Golden Dragon and the Dao Master together under the Guishi Terrace! You listen to my words and act¡ª" Before she could finish speaking, the voice of ancestor Liangyi came out from Guishi Terrace, scolding angrily: "Hmph, old witch, are you so kind?" "Of course not! We are all cooperating, you have to give me what I want!" Nan Ke said again. "Hmph, you''re dreaming!" The four great patriarchs shot again one after another, trying to force the golden dragon to the ground again. They also realized that the golden dragon must not be allowed to come out! Because, their current attack can''t kill it, and when it comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Roar! ! The golden dragon roared again, and the entire dragon head stretched out again, this time it seemed that it was about to break through and rush out in one fell swoop. When the fourth patriarch saw it, he immediately shouted: "Old witch, what do you want?" "Hahaha... I can''t hold on any longer? Haha, what I want is not your treasure. It''s just that my body is not working anymore, so I just want the body of an ancient man sitting cross-legged and feathered. How about it?" ?¡± Nan Ke said with a trembling voice behind him, as if his long-cherished wish was about to come true. "Hmph, it''s just a mere body of an ancient man! Here it is! We, the Seven Sacred Gates, will never go back on our word!" "Hahaha, great! You Seven Sacred Gates will also do a good thing. Then catch it¡ª" Hurrah¡ª¡ª Accompanied by Nan Ke''s voice, suddenly two ancient sickles whizzed out from the ghost ship and shot directly into the stone gate of Guishi Terrace. These two scythes were also the ones stuck on her body. bang bang! The ancestor Liangyi reached out to catch the two sickles, only to find that there were two long magic chains behind the sickle that were connected to the ghost ship. "Put it into the eyes of this ancient man! I will help you seal the Guishitai! Hahaha!" Puff! The patriarch Liangyi didn''t hesitate, and directly inserted two sickles into the eyes of the ancient man whose life was stopped. boom-- All of a sudden, countless blood gushed out from the eyes of the ancient man. This kind of blood had a dark golden color, and the countless blood flowed along the grinding chain to the ghost ship on the sea. Suddenly, both the inside and the outside became weird. What''s more, the surrounding waves seemed to have sensed the specialness of those dark gold blood, and they roared incessantly. Such a terrifying scene, even the disciples of the Seven Sacred Sects who came from afar were all screaming and did not dare to come forward. This is the return stage of the forbidden within the forbidden! Look, the holy phalanx in the sky originally exuded divine light, but now it is exuding streaks of dark red black light! This definitely symbolizes some terrible changes! "Damn it! What the hell is this old hag doing?" Chapter 1329 Boom boom boom! ! At this moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the entire Xiu Mie Sea was berserk! Thousands of feet high waves hit the sky, and the strong wind swept across, causing the Seven Sacred Gate cultivators who came from afar to back away screaming. At the same time, there are also some dormant beasts in the Xiumi Sea. These ferocious beasts are also enlightened and have extremely high talents. They all know that there seems to be a strange treasure born here, and they all come here one after another. For a while, it turned into a battlefield full of clouds from all directions! "Damn it! Damn it! We were all deceived by that old witch!" In Guishi Terrace, Patriarch Baiye, Patriarch Liangyi and others scolded one after another. But it''s even more impossible for them to back out, because it''s impossible for them to let the golden dragon rush out. And Nan Ke on the ghost ship seemed to have completely broken through the shackles of nature, and laughed wantonly. A woman actually had a bit of heroism, and she shouted in a deep voice: "Seven Saints, you are despicable and shameless, but I mean what I say." Letter! Wait for me to seal this evil dragon!" Aww! ! Nan Ke yelled, and the blood from the ancient man whose life was stopped quickly spread to her body. Her withered body was originally skinny, but now it continued to grow again at a speed visible to the naked eye. The bones were remodeled, the flesh and blood protruded again, and became smooth and beautiful, and even the hair fell out and grew back one after another. The ancient man''s body, whose blood had ceased to last, actually shrank a little bit, and then with a "bang", all of them flew upside down along the two magic chains, and finally landed on the ghost ship. The devilish energy billowing on the ghost ship changed in vain and directly formed its essence. "Hahahaha! Good good!" Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Nan Ke controlled the billowing magic energy to form a thousand-meter-long magic knife. I don''t know how many demon souls solidified this magic knife, and it slashed fiercely at the floating holy phalanx above the void! "I don''t care if you are Pan Clan or Ancient Clan! You have suppressed me for a hundred thousand years, so take your life!!" Boom! ! ! With a single slash, the magic knife shattered and shattered into thousands of rays of light, rushing towards the surroundings. The mighty ones have been paying attention to all this with their spiritual senses. They never imagined that Nan Ke, who was trapped on the ghost ship, would have such terrifying power. Chopped. What kind of existence is this? And in Nanke''s mouth, the Pan and Gu tribes? What is it? Rumble! It''s just that, following Nan Ke''s strike, the entire Guishi Terrace trembled. The entrance door was originally smashed, but now an even older inner door appeared. Slowly falling from the upper level, the gate must be sealed again! "Ah¡ªthe gate is about to be closed again!" Xiang Li, Xiang Lao San and the others had long wanted to flee for their lives. They were standing next to the gate, and they found the reappeared gate all at once. "Let''s go!!" Patriarch Baiye and the others immediately knew that this must be Nanke''s method. Originally, they said they wanted to seal the golden dragon, not to seal the golden dragon in the lower level, but to seal it directly in Guishitai. Whizzing! Several ancestors directly swept away all the treasures on the ground, and immediately collected all of them into their rings. There were two treasures formed by pitch-black spheres, which couldn''t be carried by the ring, and the storage ring was smashed to pieces the moment it was put in the ring. Everything in the ring fell to the ground. "Damn it¡ªtake it, go!" Ancestor Liangyi swept his hands away, and took all the things that could fit into the ring, and the two pitch-black balls simply hugged each other and rushed out of the gate quickly. Roar-- At this moment, the golden dragon rushed out from the huge hole in the ground. When it was furious, it erupted with terrible divine power, and Xiang Zhuo Xiang Laosan and the others were hit hard and flew everywhere. "Judgment!!" The golden dragon roared, spit out two dragon words, and bit it out in one bite. Ow! The mouth of the giant dragon immediately bit the fourth patriarch, and immediately saw various explosion-like sounds from the golden dragon''s mouth, and thousands of divine powers seemed to be twisting in its mouth! Bang bang bang! Immediately, the body of the fiercely famous patriarch of the Fourth Holy Sect was directly crushed. "What? My God, what kind of dragon is this?" Half of the spirit of the patriarch of the fourth holy gate has been bitten to pieces, and he is about to lose his wits. But it was at this moment that half of Jinlong''s body rushed out from the stone gate inside the Guishi Terrace, and the falling gate had already directly pressed onto its body. Boom! The stone gate of Guishi Terrace directly suppressed Jinlong''s half body! Roar-- The golden dragon was in pain, and let out an incomparably loud roar, even the thousands of thunderclaps in the sky were scattered by its roar. It also had to let go, and let go of half of the spirit of the ancestor of the fourth holy gate. Once it let go, the spirit ran away. The whole scene, at this moment, seems to have fallen into a short-term steady state. All cultivators and sea monsters are scattered in various places, in the sky and on the sea, all eyes fell on the golden dragon whose body was half locked. Half of Jinlong''s body was still struggling desperately, roaring and roaring, but he couldn''t rush out from inside. And all the cultivators gradually calmed down from being terrified, and when they saw the golden dragon helpless, they even showed a look of excitement and resentment. "Hahaha! God is helping me! It can''t get out! That Taoist master can''t get out either! Haha! Longyou Shoal was teased by shrimps, so today, I will be a little crab and shrimp! Hahaha, Have a good time with this dragon!" "Dragon Clan, you should be punished too! You actually killed our junior brother. Today, we will slaughter you, an evil dragon!" The patriarch of the holy sect gritted his teeth. They are all clamoring to avenge the Fourth Patriarch! As for the belongings of the Fourth Patriarch, of course they kept them for him first! Boom boom boom! It was also at this moment that something seemed to be changing on Nanke''s ghost ship, and the devilish energy swept across it, and it was hard to see what kind of existence it was inside. Patriarch Baiye also felt jealous when he saw it, and he snorted coldly: "Old witch, according to our agreement, you have also got your things! From now on, you can leave Xiu Miehai! There is nothing wrong with you here. Already!" On the ghost ship, the sound of haha ??laughter came again, but this time, it was not as unpleasant as before, but a bit cold and cold, and it could be heard that it was a female voice: "What? Do you really want to Can''t kill the dragon?" "Hmph! It has nothing to do with you¡ªit killed my junior brother, so what if I slaughter it?" Patriarch Baiye said again in a deep voice, as if he had made up his mind. "If you have the ability, go and slay the dragon! But don''t blame me for not reminding you, dragon slayers will be cursed!" Nan Ke''s voice gradually calmed down. Patriarch Baiye and Patriarch Liangyi all looked at the roaring golden dragon with a bit of fear. Even though the golden dragon was blocked half of its body, people still dare not get close to it looking at its power. . At this moment, suddenly, a icy voice came out from Guishi Terrace! "What? You took my treasure, and you still want to slaughter my golden dragon?" As soon as these words came out, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly fell into a state of dead silence. I thought everyone recognized it, it was Mo Nan''s voice. "He, is he not dead?" "So what if he''s not dead? Now he''s trapped inside, and he won''t be able to get out in this life!" Xiang Li and the others'' faces changed drastically, and they looked at the other three ancestors one after another. Now they can only rely on the elders Grandfather. "Hmph? Are you Taoist Mo Nan? When did the treasure belong to you? If this wicked dragon dares to kill my junior brother, he should be killed!" Patriarch Baiye shouted in a deep voice. "You guys, this is asking for your own death!!" Mo Nan''s voice came out, already containing thousands of murderous intentions. "Hahaha, you can come out and talk!" Indeed, Patriarch Baiye''s words made some sense. Now Mo Nan is already trapped in Guishi Terrace, how to get out? I''m afraid the ending is to be trapped to death in Guishi Terrace! Nan Ke on the ghost ship also smiled: "Even the ancients who died of bleeding are trapped in it, you should stay in it too!" At this moment, return to Taili. Mo Nan had already crawled out from under the next floor. He still bears the power of the ray of coercion from the holy phalanx, making him covered in blood. If any of his Six Paths cultivators saw it, they would be too shocked to speak. Because they had never seen Mo Nan so seriously injured. Inside the Guishi Terrace, it was also in a state of darkness, and the golden dragon''s tail was also pressed hard inside, and even the two dragon claws on the back were also pressed, obviously it was also severely injured. "This is back to the beginning, it seems that there is really a mystery today." Mo Nan pondered. In this state, instead of being in a hurry, he suddenly saw the cross-legged place of the ancients who died of bleeding. Now the ancients are abruptly absorbed by Nanke, revealing a special ground! "What is this?" Chapter 1330 Mo Nan looked at the ground in front of him in surprise. On the ground, a futon similar to that used by Buddhists when kneeling was exposed. If it was an ordinary futon, Mo Nan would never leave Jinlong behind and look at that futon at this moment, all because this futon is too weird and dazzling. At the same time, he and Jin Long shared their hearts, knowing that now Jin Long is just being pressed down, it is difficult to get out of trouble, and his life is not in danger. Moreover, he also passed Jinlong to see the situation outside. He even believed that as long as Jinlong recovered a little, he could break through the gate again and rush out. Let the jumping clowns outside live a little longer! "This is the place where the ancients who died of blood flow crossed their legs." Mo Nan stretched out his hand and touched it lightly, and there was a bang in his Six Paths Book, and a message appeared, which clearly read: Twenty-four holy qi, the qi of sitting and facing! "The spirit of sitting in court? Once sitting in court, it will last forever!" Mo Nan was immediately overjoyed. The reason why he ventured into the Guishi Terrace and went down to the lower level with the most holy phalanx was because of the holy aura that attracted him. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t find it below, but found it here. There is really nowhere to look for when you have broken through your iron shoes! Mo Nan was also unambiguous, as soon as he turned his divine sense, he immediately made the golden dragon roar, and he was sitting cross-legged on the futon just like the ancient man whose life was stopped. Roar-- The roaring sound of the golden dragon was the function of an order. Far away on the shore of Xiumie Sea, the millions of monks of the Six Paths heard the sound of the golden dragon. Especially the Great Shepherd, Jiuying, Taiyaodao and others, their faces changed when they heard it. "Oops¡ªthe Taoist master is in trouble!" "This is the voice of the golden dragon, let''s go over and have a look!" The Great Shepherd didn''t care whether there was any deceit or not, he immediately stood up his body of more than ten meters tall, picked up a weapon that looked like a stone pillar, and beat his huge fist on his chest a few times with "bang bang bang" and let out a The deafening sound of war drums. "Follow me to fight¡ª" Aww! ! All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of troops all soared into the sky together, and flew away angrily over the Xiu Mie Hai. This kind of huge action naturally caused a sensation among the gang of cultivators, especially the peripheral cultivators of the Seven Sacred Gates. They immediately discovered the dark area, and they all reported through sound transmission. "Sect master, the monk army of the Six Paths is coming!" "There are no less than a million of them, and they are outnumbered!" On the other side of the Qishengmen, they also reported to the ancestors one after another. With the existence of the ancestors Baiye and Liangyi, they will get the treasure as soon as they see it. Moreover, they still want to kill the dragon. Give up so easily. "Let all the disciples of the Holy Gate go out!" "Go, pass on the order! Whether it is an elder in retreat or a peripheral disciple, as long as they are members of my Seven Sacred Gates, come here! This battle is related to the life and death of our Seven Sacred Gates, and failure is absolutely not allowed! We want to tell the entire Tai Sujie, this Xiumie Sea is ours!" With the arrival of the army of monks of the Six Paths, countless monks from the Seven Sacred Gates also rushed in. This actually knocked back some of the ferocious beasts in Xiu Mie Hai, forcing them to temporarily retreat into the sea, not daring to go on the road. Nan Ke on the ghost ship, his voice became more and more cold at this moment, and he looked like he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He laughed wildly: "Seven Sacred Gates, you have provoked someone who should not be provoked¡ªhahaha. The army of the Six Paths, your Taoist leader Just being locked in by the thieves from the Seven Sacred Gates, this dragon clan is about to fall, if you don¡¯t come to rescue them, are you going to wait for them to die?¡± Headed by the God of Shepherd, the monk army of the Six Paths watched the golden dragon being suppressed by the gate of Guishitai. They have been invincible in so many wars, and they have cultivated a kind of military spirit that dares to challenge everyone. Even if this is the territory of the Seven Sacred Gates, even if there are countless Zhaoye sea bees here, they are still Going to break in. "Save people!!!" Like an angry tauren, the great shepherd rushed forward with a bang bang bang. Those who intercepted them were those Zhaoye sea bees that terrified all cultivators. buzz buzz. Countless Zhaoye sea bees found that there were so many cultivators rushing in, and they also swarmed up, covering half of the sky in a dim color. The disciples of Patriarch Baiye are also in the stage of gathering. They can use the hands of Zhaoye Haifeng to deal with the monk army of the Six Paths. Why not do it, of course they will not make a move. They just gather disciples far away and wait for the opportunity . "Hehe, if you continue to order, all the disciples are not allowed to take action. These Zhaoye sea bees will not be able to distinguish who is from the Seven Sacred Sect and who is from the Six Paths monk army." "I just took this opportunity to see what the capabilities of this army of monks who dared to let go of the Taisu world!" In their eyes, headed by the Great Shepherd, the monk army of the Six Paths had already encountered Zhaoye Haifeng. There was a bang on both sides, and a huge divine light erupted. kill- The monk army of the Six Paths has shown extremely powerful combat capabilities. They are indomitable and invincible! Every move was made with all their strength, and judging from their appearance, they didn''t care what the enemy in front of them was. "Oh my god - what kind of monk army is this?" When the cultivators of the Seven Sacred Gates saw the rushing momentum of this army of cultivators of the Six Paths, they were immediately overwhelmed. That kind of rushing momentum, that kind of fighting spirit that broke out in an instant and continued to be violent, surprised everyone. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the people of the Seven Sacred Gates would have thought that those who intercepted in front were not Zhaoye Sea Bees, but a group of low-level monsters. These Six Paths monks are in a state of frenzy! "Is this desperate? This is simply crazy!" Boom boom boom! Especially when they saw the Great Shepherd at the front, this strong guy over ten meters tall, his whole body was like rocks or old bark, and he was carrying a very dazzling stone jar on his back. Boom! Those Zhaoye sea bees couldn''t even pierce his skin, let alone hurt him. Of course, some other cultivator armies were not as terrifying as the Great Shepherd. In the midst of fierce battles, there would still be cultivator armies constantly falling from mid-air and plopping into the sea. It''s just that they don''t seem to care at all. Some of them had already fallen into the sea, and even his arms were swallowed by Zhao Ye sea bees, he was still fighting with one hand. The ancestor of the Seven Sacred Gates watched his pupils constrict, and couldn''t help secretly comparing his Seven Sacred Gate cultivators with the Six Paths monk army. Will my side win? Patriarch Baiye glanced back at the densely packed disciples, and suddenly found that so many disciples were watching silently, not even daring to breathe, and their faces turned pale. Patriarch Baiye''s heart sank when he saw this, and he didn''t even need to ask. The answer is already very clear! "No! Absolutely not, we can''t let them release that Taoist master!" A fierce light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Patriarch Baiye. The fight of the monk army of the six paths is not to kill the enemy, but to forcibly break through a path and rush to Guishitai, as long as the golden dragon can be saved. Therefore, under the crazy impact, it didn''t take much time for the Great Shepherd to break through a road. "Chibi Quit Qi¡ªOpen!" Boom! The stone jar behind the Great Shepherd suddenly cracked open, and a drum of Chibi Qi was emitted from it. Surrounding the broken avenue, these refraining qi actually formed a huge channel that seemed to be transparent, allowing the monks to go to the island smoothly. "Master Golden Dragon¡ª" The Great Shepherd rushed in front of Jinlong, and found that Jinlong was being pressed hard by the gate of Guishitai, so he couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise and anger. "Where is the Taoist Lord?" The golden dragon didn''t answer. At this moment, it had already shattered the claws in front of it. The two dragon beards swung and spewed out real fire. Resist for a moment, I''ll come out right away!" The Great Shepherd looked up and found that there was a small finger bone above the Guishi Terrace, and there were streaks of dark golden rays of light. Could it be this phalanx that is suppressing Jinlong? The Great Shepherd didn''t seem to doubt any orders, and as soon as he received the huge stone pillar weapon, he was about to jump up to block the ray of light. Jin Long also quickly reminded: "Be careful, that divine light is invincible!" "Aww! I also want to know, what can destroy my Chibi Jieqi!" As he said, the Great Shepherd flicked into the air resolutely, and stepped on the island. At this time, Patriarch Baiye snorted coldly: "Presumptuous - dare to take a step closer to the sacred bone, I will tear you to pieces!" Chapter 1331 "what are you?" The God of Shepherd had a temper, as if he had discovered the existence of Patriarch Baiye for the first time, he stood on the peak of Guishi Terrace, and stared back angrily. Those thick angry eyes contained thousands of flames! This glance was also full of warning. The Great Shepherd didn''t pay much attention to it, so he strode towards the most holy finger bone. For him, he had to complete the task first and save the golden dragon. "Asshole!" Patriarch Baiye roared and stretched out his hand to grab it, but he didn''t know what kind of weapon he grabbed. It looked like some kind of unknown fish bone, with sharp thorns exposed, which was eerie and terrifying. From the looks of it, this Baiye Patriarch is not simple at all, just watched the Great Shepherd''s charge, and immediately knew that the Great Shepherd''s defensive ability is strong, and now the murder weapon in Baiye Patriarch''s hand is thin and sharp, which is very suitable for " Break the surface with a point"! Under his leadership, the Liangyi Patriarch and the Third Patriarch were also not to be outdone, they also stepped out together, and when they stomped down, ripples of light circles immediately opened up under their feet. "To deal with this kind of evil beast, everyone has to kill it!" "Hehe, the four of us brothers were originally friends of life and death. Now that the fourth brother has been killed, the murderer dragon is right in front of our eyes, but we will be let out by this evil beast! We will never agree!" Bass! These two patriarchs also held the divine blade together, and wanted to besiege the Great Shepherd together. Jiuying and Taiyao Dao also wanted to step forward to help, but they were stopped by the Great Shepherd God who stretched out his hand and shouted: "If you want to kill, come here!" This burst of shouting, with rolling ten thousand dharma, seems to be a domineering aura coming from the long years. Immediately, Patriarch Baiye and the others froze in place, not daring to attack. Seeing that none of them came forward, the Great Shepherd immediately stepped forward and grabbed the holy finger bone with one hand. Zizi! But immediately, there was a crack-like pain in his palm. His pupils shrank, and he turned his body around, abruptly using the stone jar behind him to block the falling ray of finger bone light. He knew that only in this way could Jin Long be rescued. Just when he used his body to block, his whole body also slammed, almost being pressed down a lot. It seems that even a Chibi Jieqi like him can''t bear this terrible power. "Hahaha, self-inflicted evil! Suffer death!" Patriarch Baiye suddenly made an attack, and the billowing anger rushed out of his chest. He thought that no one would dare to act presumptuously in front of him after he came out of seclusion for thousands of years, but unexpectedly, someone had already killed their Xiu Miehai. And just endured it until now, and finally found the most suitable time to make a move! If this opportunity is missed, there will be no second chance! "cut!" Patriarch Baiye slashed fiercely, causing a strong wind in the sky, and the bone spur divine weapon in his hand also released divine blades, one after another, the divine blades rushed to the highest sky, and scattered in all directions above the sky. open. It looked like fireworks exploding in mid-air! However, what exploded this time were a series of blue divine blades! Hoo hoo! When the divine blade reached the edge of the sky, it turned back sharply. Immediately, thousands of divine blades turned back from all directions, and all stabbed at the Great Shepherd. With this magical power, even the thunder that traversed the sky seems to have been robbed of its glory. bang bang bang! The Great Shepherd waved the huge stone pillar in his hand, swirling up waves of whirlpools to resist, but the stone pillar weapon in his hand was shattered by the bang bang bang bang, and on his body, dense nails were also inserted. A batch of divine blades. At first glance, it seems that he is a stone statue, and the whole body of the stone statue is used to insert swords and hide swords. "Roar--" The Great Shepherd let out a roar, and endless ancient divine power erupted from his body. With a bang, all the divine blades inserted into his body flew upside down, stabbing away one after another. "Ahhh¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, bursts of screams sounded, and the fallen were all disciples of the Seven Sacred Gates. The Great Shepherd''s outburst seemed very powerful, but it seemed to have reached a limit, and his body wobbled a few times. The holy phalanx light that shot down behind him was really too terrifying. "Behead him!" All of a sudden, the three ancestors attacked together. Boom boom boom! All kinds of supernatural powers have already fallen suddenly. But at this moment, the stone gate that was pressed down on Jinlong by the Terrace of Return to Beginning seems to have moved, because without the help of the divine power of the most holy finger bones, it was about to be lifted up again when Jinlong violently lifted it up. "Tsk tsk tsk, you evil dragon, don''t come out!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from above the ghost ship, it was Nan Ke who had recovered. Whoosh! I saw that the devilish energy on the ghost ship was in chaos, and the flags on the whole ghost ship fluttered again, and a ghostly figure shot out from the billowing devilish energy, and the arrow flew away. Bang bang bang! The ghostly figure still had billowing devilish energy, but in the leap, all the devilish energy spread out like a black window screen, revealing the real face. It was a woman with a strong figure. Her long hair was tied up to form a big ponytail. Her face was very ordinary. She could only be identified as a female cultivator, but if there were any characteristics, other than the coldness Besides, there are really no other features. But looking at her immediately makes people gasp. Around her waist, on the left and right sides, there are actually two long dark golden magic chains growing. The magic chains seem to have been born with her, and the two magic chains are connected by two dark black swords full of magic energy. sickle. These two sickles are only about two feet long, held in her hands, they seem to be able to harvest the lives of all cultivators in the world! For some reason, when all the cultivators saw these two sickles, everyone subconsciously protected their throats, as if their throats would be cut by the two sickles in the next second. "This, this is that old witch¡ª" Suddenly, in the formation of the Seven Sacred Gates, Xiang Yu, Xiang Laosan and the others all shouted loudly. "Is it really her? She''s out of trouble! She''s out!" They had always been afraid of this Nanke before, even if it was trapped on the ghost ship, they didn''t dare to get close to it, and it was just a war of words on weekdays. Now when I suddenly saw Nan Ke who jumped out, that kind of devilish energy contained in it cannot be imitated by others. Unexpectedly, even this old devil was released today! The whole scene becomes more complicated and difficult to understand! "Hmph - your mouth is too cheap!" Originally, Nan Ke jumped at Jinlong, but after hearing Xiang Zhu''s "old witch", her body was shocked. In the past, she was trapped in the ghost ship and could not take revenge, but now she is different. Bang! A strange sound sounded, it was the ear-piercing sound made by the rubbing of two magic sickles in Nan Ke''s hand. She seemed to be enjoying the sound very much, her whole body flicked violently, and then it turned into a black light in the shape of a half moon, shooting directly towards it. bass! ! When Nan Ke''s figure reappeared, she was already standing one meter in front of Xiang Zhe. At this speed, it seems that there is no moving time process at all! "You... poof¡ª" Xiang Zhe suddenly covered his throat, screamed, and blood began to ooze from his entire neck. Before he could finish his sentence, his whole head tilted and fell to the surface of the sea with a plop. In a flash, the knife comes out, and the enemy is decapitated! "Ah - she, she killed our deputy sect master!" Immediately, all the cultivators of the Seven Sages sect shouted. Really never thought of it! This Nan Ke actually used such means to kill Xiang Yu with one knife in front of them. However, after their screams, they all felt a surge of fear. That is the fear from the depths of the soul! Even a cultivation base like the deputy sect master was killed with a single knife, and he didn''t even have time to react! Not to mention any counterattack! So what will happen if these disciples face this Nanke? Moreover, they couldn''t even see how Nan Ke swung the magic scythe just now. They knew whether they were killed by Na Mo Nan, or from Xiang Zhe''s smooth wound and the divine blood stained on the sickle. Nan Ke also stretched out her scarlet tongue cruelly, like a snake''s red letter, she licked the blood on the sickle, and shook her body as if being electrocuted at any moment. "Bah¡ªbad blood!" She glanced at the practitioners of the Seven Sacred Gates, as if she was picking her next target. At this moment, above the Guishi Terrace, the three great ancestors and the Great Shepherd are fighting. Of course, they also saw what Nan Ke did, and immediately became furious, shouting: "Damn it! You traitor!" Nan Ke suddenly smiled evilly, with a bit of devilish air, and said: "The mouth is so stinky, it''s useless to keep it!" Whoosh! After she finished speaking, she folded her body and rushed towards the golden dragon. bass! ! The sickle in her hand also swung out, and it slashed straight into the golden dragon''s throat. She wants to slay the dragon! Originally, Patriarch Baiye, Patriarch Liangyi and the others were going to go out and charge towards Nanke one by one, but now that they looked again, they couldn''t tell which formation Nanke was in. He just killed the deputy head of the Seven Sacred Gates, and now he is rushing towards Jinlong again! During this hesitation, they already discovered that Nan Ke had already flashed in front of Jinlong. "Roar--" The golden dragon roared angrily, although half of its body was pressed down, if anyone dared to come forward, it could tear the enemy to pieces. The golden dragon opened its mouth fiercely, and the terrifying dragon teeth bit down violently. Crack! An ear-piercing sound resounded immediately, and the golden dragon''s dragon teeth collided with the magic scythe, sparks sparked out one after another. "Huh?" Nan Ke was also taken aback, as if she didn''t expect her move to be resisted. The golden dragon was furious, raised its front paws and slapped Nan Ke, bang bang bang, but Nan Ke didn''t know what kind of dodging technique he was practicing, he could even dodge the golden dragon''s raised claws. Every time, the place she dodged was smashed into powder by the golden dragon. Boom boom boom! In the end, she was also affected by the terrifying power of the dragon claw, and she fell to the ground in a flash. Of the huge golden dragon''s eight claws, one of its long claws was just in front of where she fell, and almost tore her legs apart. She also forked her legs into the shape of a line before avoiding it. She looked at the golden dragon in front of her raising its claws, and smiled evilly: "It almost killed me¡ª" Boom! ! All of a sudden, she flicked again, stepping on the golden dragon''s raised claws and rushing towards the golden dragon. Comparing the size of Jinlong and Nanke, it''s like a small peanut rushing up on a human''s arm. Nan Ke jumped onto the golden dragon''s shoulder in a few strokes. The flickering speed was such that even the powerful man''s spiritual consciousness couldn''t be caught. As soon as the sickle is grasped, it will stab the golden dragon''s eyes fiercely... "Roar--" Chapter 1332 With a roar of the golden dragon, thousands of divine lights rushed out from the dragon''s head! Obviously, Nanke''s rushing up has already touched its reverse scale! Anyone can touch the reverse scale of the dragon? Boom! ! Seeing that Nan Ke was about to stab the golden dragon''s eyes with the magic scythe in her hand, she was immediately sent flying by the powerful aura of the golden dragon. Nan Ke''s body was originally vigorous and light, but when he was hit by the power of the golden dragon, his whole body seemed to be like a leaf dancing in the strong wind, floating far away. "Evil Dragon¡ª" Nan Ke screamed in mid-air, his body turned, and before he landed, she stabilized his body, holding the sickle in his hand, and landed on her ghost ship with a crackling sound, looking at the golden dragon coldly. Also at this moment, Jin Long''s body straightened up, and with a bang, it shattered the stone gate of Guishi Terrace, and the broken stones flew around, tearing open a bigger hole. "Roar--" As soon as the golden dragon came out, there were divine thunders intertwined on its body, as if hundreds of billions of thunders were about to form from its body, and it swung the dragon''s claws violently. Boom boom boom! Endless thunder struck, the entire Guishi Terrace was covered with thunder, and even the sea surface was filled with lightning. Those sky thunders seemed to have new legs, expanding continuously, and when they fell on the sea surface, even the sea water turned into nothingness. The disciples of the Seven Sacred Gates were in trouble, and they didn''t even have time to escape. rumble! After the Thousand Thousand Thunder Falls, the entire surface of the repairing sea was filled with steam, and the surface of the sea had already sunk by more than a hundred meters. All the sea water was blasted by the sky thunder and turned into nothingness on the spot! Seen from a high altitude, the huge sea surface is hundreds of thousands of miles wide. The sea surface has sunk and formed a strange shape. The seawater is constantly pouring in. Wow, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, and long waterfalls are formed all around! But at this moment, no one appreciates the beauty of being surrounded by waterfalls. All the cultivators are checking their injuries. And Patriarch Baiye, Patriarch Liangyi, and Patriarch No. 3 no longer entangled with the Great Shepherd, and returned to their formation of the Seven Sacred Gates. If they don''t go back to resist this kind of thunder, I''m afraid that all the disciples of their Seven Sacred Gates will be wiped out. "Damn it! You old devil, you actually let this dragon clan come out!" Patriarch Baiye was furious. The three of them joined forces and couldn''t kill the great shepherd, and now they let the golden dragon come out again. What should I do now? "Hey! What are you afraid of? The evil dragon came out, but didn''t the Taoist master become a stone statue?" Nan Ke suddenly smiled evilly, and pointed to the palace of Guishitai. The consciousness of all the cultivators swept away one after another. They looked in through the collapsed gate of Guishitai, and they found Mo Nan cross-legged there, motionless, like a stone statue. Moreover, this posture is exactly the same as that ancient man whose blood flow stopped before him! "Hahaha!" Nan Ke held the sickle in his hand, waved it a few times, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone in the world wants the holy spirit of Guishitai, everyone is greedy! In the end, another one died! Haha , do you think, how did the ancients who stopped their lifespan get here? That¡¯s how they got here! Hahaha!" After hearing the words, all the practitioners seemed to understand something. Could it be that the ancients who stopped their lifespan before the bleeding also sat like this, and they would never wake up? This news is of course a good thing for the Seven Sacred Gates. The ancestor of Liangyi exhaled and said: "In this case, we will join forces again and take them down in one fell swoop! Divide this dragon!" For their Seven Sacred Gates, now is indeed the rarest opportunity. Because of the help of the most holy finger bones, the great shepherd is also scarred at this moment. Although he will not fall, he is definitely not as terrible as when he came. Even, they can only separate out one ancestor, which is enough to hold back the Great Shepherd. As for the golden dragon, it went down to search for treasures in person before, and it also endured the light of the holy finger bones. It was already covered with scars, and it was injured by the falling of the stone gate of Guishitai just now, and the injuries were even more serious. "Hehe, you guys have a great idea! It''s not easy to slay a dragon? Do you have any means to suppress the bottom of the box? Use it quickly? I remember that 40,000 years ago, your Seven Sacred Gates had a heaven-defying force." Means!" Nan Ke said coldly again. It seems that she is indeed going to continue to cooperate with the Seven Sacred Gates. Bai Ye glanced at her, and shouted: "To deal with them, why use the ''Seven Saints'' method of our Seven Saints Gate? You old devil, just don''t hold back! And..." Patriarch Baiye fearfully looked at Mo Nan who seemed to be dying of blood, and his voice changed: "Get rid of him first, so I can feel at ease!" At this moment, the Great Shepherd jumped down from the island to the gate of Guishitai, and landed steadily with a bang. Although he was scarred and scarred, he still had an invincible feeling like a god of war. He shouted: "Have you said enough? With me here, you don''t want to hurt the Taoist!" The golden dragon also slowly circled its body, angrily swept towards a group of powerful enemies, and kept uttering angry dragon language from its mouth. Its eyes fell directly on Nan Ke''s body, because Jinlong felt that Nan Ke was actually an ancient demon race. Compared with those demons in the heavens and worlds, this kind of demons are not of the same level at all, even the blood is different. "Your blood is awakening..." Jin Long spoke slowly. Nan Ke laughed wildly, holding two magic sickles in her left and right hands. During the process of laughing, the iron chains on the magic sickle jingled. I can''t escape your eyes, so look again, how many dragons have been slaughtered by the sickle in my hand?" bass! ! The two sickles cut each other, making an ear-piercing and unpleasant sound. Nan Ke suddenly pointed the sickle towards the sky, and suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color. It was originally dusk when the sun was about to set, but it turned into night immediately, and a blood moon was suspended directly above the sky. The entire surface of the sea was also covered with blood-colored moonlight at this moment. The blood in Nanke''s body seemed to be boiling even more, and the magic power in her body was still awakening. Her evil appearance became more and more frightening. She seemed to say to Xueyue in a very devout voice: "The one with the fangs and the holy fangs is where my sickle is going! Eternal ages are waiting, but my demonic blood is indestructible!!" Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Nan Ke''s whole body turned into blood red, even her hair turned into blood red. Waves of eternal breath emanated from her sickle. She is definitely stepping into the realm of the ages! This mysterious power of demonic blood crushed all the cultivators, including the monks of the Six Paths Army and the cultivators of the Seven Sacred Gates, so hard to breathe. It was as if she was the ruler of the whole world! It''s as if she is the one who controls everyone''s life and death! Even Patriarch Baiye and the others gasped when they saw it. They didn''t expect that this Nanke had suddenly risen to such a terrifying level. At this moment, if the Seven Sacred Gates didn''t show their abilities, they would definitely be trampled underfoot by Nan Ke. "The power of the Seven Saints¡ª" Patriarch Baiye and the others didn''t hesitate anymore, they didn''t know where the seal was removed from their body, and they slapped Xiu Miehai fiercely. Boom boom boom! The shocking sound spread far from the bottom of the sea to the horizon. Suddenly, huge palaces rose up under the seabed. These palaces are like the fairy palaces in the legend, they are actually supported by huge stone mountains, breaking through the sea from under the sea. Seven seats in a row formed a shape like the Big Dipper. The cultivators present all looked in horror, and could only see the first palace. As for the farther ones, they couldn''t see the whole picture even with their spiritual sense. Although Patriarch Baiye and the others haven''t changed in any way, after the seven palaces are raised, everyone knows that this is an absolutely unchallengeable existence. Some ominous beasts on the bottom of the sea fled far away after the golden dragon escaped. But when the seven palaces rose, they swam back in confusion again, but this time, these fierce beasts didn''t make a sound, as if they had been robbed of their souls. "Since you want to see the methods of my Seven Sacred Gates¡ªthen you all come! It has been too long, and there is no place to tell the outside world who Xiu Miehai is! Today, it just happens to let the Taisu Realm take a look! We, the Seven Sacred Gates, have the final say on repairing Miehai!" Patriarch Baiye also became incomparably arrogant, and his voice was also contemptuous of the heavens, and he shouted loudly: "Old devil, you come and pick first! Are you slaughtering a dragon? Or are you slaughtering this stone shepherd?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came out from the Guishi Terrace, abruptly interrupting Patriarch Baiye''s words: "You guys, are you pretending that I don''t exist?" Chapter 1333 Roar-- Inside the Returning Terrace, a low-pitched dragon chant came out, rolling endlessly. Suddenly, a long figure rose up from inside and strode out. His body was slender, his face was shaved, his silver hair fluttered, and his eyes were as bright as billions of stars. He was Mo Nan! As soon as he appeared, even Nanke and Patriarch Baiye, who were about to continue attacking immediately, stopped in unison and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. Nan Ke looked like she couldn''t believe it. She looked Mo Nan up and down, as if she was extremely puzzled, and said coldly: "Didn''t you stop your life? How could you wake up now?" The Patriarch Baiye didn''t wait for Mo Nan to answer, but also interrupted in a loud voice: "Huh, so what if you wake up? Your body is already riddled with holes, and there must be very little power left in your body. At the end of the battle, I still need it." Afraid of you kid?! Today, when we slay the dragon with the power of the Seven Saints, we will kill you as well!" Ever since Patriarch Baiye summoned the seven huge palaces, his whole demeanor has changed. He didn''t pay attention to Mo Nan at all! Mo Nan glanced at him lightly, then looked at the seven palaces rising from the sea, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "You Seven Sacred Gates first took my money, and then beheaded my guards! Jinlong and Mushen were seriously injured, and you shot without regard to any morals! You Seven Sacred Gates, damn¡ª" Mo Nan''s words became heavier and heavier. Although he never made a move, whether he was hunting for treasure or comprehending the "spirit of sitting in court", he could feel the situation outside. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd were both severely injured by the holy phalanx, how could they have been crushed and beaten like this! Afterwards, his eyes fell on Nan Ke, and found that the blood-colored demonic aura on Nan Ke''s body was extremely ferocious, and he couldn''t help but shouted: "The evil devil heretics! You want to slay a dragon in delusion! Today is also your death day!" The monks of the Six Paths outside the island finally saw the appearance of Daoist Mo Nan, and now they heard Mo Nan''s domineering words, and at this moment they couldn''t help shouting one by one. "The Taoist master is mighty¡ªkill them, kill them!" "Slaughter all these clamoring enemies! Let them see how powerful our Six Paths cultivator army is!" Although the monk army also shocked Nanke and the Seven Sacred Gates, after so many battles, they had already developed a sense of invincibility towards Mo Nan. As long as the Taoist master Mo Nan appeared, they would definitely fight in this battle. will win! This is a kind of blind confidence! Seeing this, Nan Ke smiled evilly, and said softly and strangely: "The monk army? Humph, your monk army is just a group! How many of you are my opponents? See my magic scythe Is it? In the field of the ages, saints are like grass, after cutting a batch, they will regenerate another batch, so annoying!" bass! ! Nan Ke didn''t even have the slightest intention of retreating. A pair of sickles spun violently, forming two scythe-like ice flowers that rotated continuously on her left and right sides. . In the next instant, she had already appeared in front of Mo Nan. bass-- A pair of magic sickles cut directly into Mo Nan''s throat! She had used this trick against Xiang Li of the Seven Sacred Gates before. At that time, all the cultivators didn''t even have time to react, and they found that Xiang Li had already had his head cut off with a knife. when! ! ! Suddenly, a dazzling cold light flashed with sparks. Mo Nan stretched out his hands violently, and grabbed the scythe that had been cut with his hands full of scales. Empty hand, catch the sword! ! Kaka¡ª¡ª The pair of scythes seemed to want to be pulled out forcefully, but they were firmly grasped by Mo Nan''s hands, making an ear-piercing and unpleasant sound. "Ah¡ª¡ªyou!!" Nan Ke screamed, unexpectedly, Mo Nan grabbed her magic sickle just like that. All of this happened so unbelievably. The impact on Nanke was too great! If it''s an outsider, maybe they don''t know the horror of her supernatural power. First, this pair of demonic sickles were cast by the ancestors of their ancient demon clan. Later, because the murderous aura was too strong, even their demon clan could not control them for too long. Later, because the ancient demons were exterminated, her father forced the demonic sickles implanted in her body. She has experienced countless times of backlash, countless times to die completely, and it took tens of thousands of years to be able to reluctantly fuse with this sickle. Now, she has absorbed the blood of the ancients whose lifespan has been stopped, and awakened the demonic blood. The supernatural power she uses is definitely the ancient supernatural power full of killing intent in their clan. If someone can resist it, it must be an earth-shattering overlord. But unexpectedly, Mo Nan grasped her magic sickle with both hands. How can this be? "Where the hell are you? I am the Empress of the Demon Emperor, you, how could you know about my demon powers?" Nan Ke was terrified. If Mo Nan hadn''t known about her supernatural powers, how could he have grabbed her demon sickle? Mo Nan''s eyes shot out from the crossed sickle, as if the two sides were competing for their respective cultivation levels, "After the devil emperor? I will kill you demons!" Roar! ! Mo Nan turned his hands, and with a bang, he forcibly spun the pair of scythes. When the scythes were turned, the chains connected to the scythes were naturally intersected and twisted together, making a bang bang bang sound. the sound of. Nan Ke was horrified, this was tantamount to turning her around. Boom! All these rotations were lightning-like. During Mo Nan''s rotation, he suddenly raised his hand, and his fist turned into a dragon''s head in vain. Roar! ! Facing Nanke is a punch! Bang¡ª¡ª The phantom of the entire dragon''s head penetrated into Nan Ke''s body! Nan Ke''s whole body immediately flew upside down! But it didn''t fly very far at all, and Mo Nan grabbed the magic chain with his other hand and pulled it back forcefully. Nan Ke''s body is connected with a magic chain, she can''t control her body at all. However, she didn''t just wait to be beaten, and with one hand turn, she wanted to grab the sickle back again. "Hmph! Too slow¡ª" Mo Nan roared angrily, another dragon''s head appeared above his fist, and punched Nan Ke again. Boom! ! Then, he pulled the magic chain again, and pulled it back again, another punch! ! This barbaric style of play left the practitioners outside stunned. The current Nanke still has the evil spirit jumping like before, just like a frog wrapped around his waist, being pulled and pulled by Mo Nan, he punches heavily every time. Bang bang bang! The sound of a huge fist resounded, shaking the sky. It seemed that Mo Nan was avenging his subordinates, his fist was full of strangulation power, and with a bang, this time, Nan Ke''s body was immediately blasted with blood mist. Originally, there was still a streak of blood on Nan Ke''s body, but now that he was hit by this punch, the blood will also be scattered. All the cultivators just watched helplessly, Nan Ke was punched at least a hundred times! At the end of the fight, Nan Ke''s blood and demonic energy had been completely shaken away, his bones were shattered, and his limbs fell straight down, obviously passed out. And Mo Nan also stopped at this time, he grabbed the magic sickle, and hung Nanke''s remnant body out of thin air, and there was no complete part of the whole body of this remnant body. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have been able to tell that this remnant body was actually that evil Nanke from before! Mo Nan turned the sickle in his hand a few times, and then threw the sickle and Nanke back on the island, rolling away several thousand meters away. The consciousness of all cultivators was also swept away, and it was found that Nan Ke had no heartbeat. Mo Nan patted the dust on his hands, the scales on it were already stained with a lot of demonic blood, these demonic blood and his divine power seemed to be incompatible with each other, and they were buzzing. But Mo Nan didn''t care, and looking at the formation of the Seven Sacred Gates, he could feel that the "Power of the Seven Sacred Gates" summoned by the Seven Sacred Gates was even more difficult to deal with. Nan Ke''s attack is very powerful, but his weakness is also very fatal, but the power of the Seven Saints in front of him seems to make him unable to attack. However, he has fought countless battles in his life, so how could he be afraid of the power of the Seven Saints. He looked at Patriarch Baiye angrily again, and said in a deep voice, "You killed my guard?" Chapter 1334 "So what?" Faced with Mo Nan''s question, Patriarch Baiye answered sharply. However, Patriarch Baiye watched Nan Ke''s broken body by Mo Nan''s punches, and he felt his heart tremble. So when he responded, he had already jumped directly to the first palace of the "Power of the Seven Saints". The other ancestor Liangyi and the third ancestor were also used to cooperating, and they landed on the first palace almost at the same time. The three ancestors melted in at once, and immediately, the first palace began to burst into flames. These flames formed a circle of light, which only burned the palace, and then formed a pillar of fire that soared into the sky, burning half of the sky above the Xiu Mie Sea. "Taoist¡ªthat''s Xiulan Burning Moon True Fire!" At this time, the Great Shepherd, who was covered in scars all over his body, also came to Mo Nan''s side. His body was still very tall, but the stone pillar weapon in his hand was already It was so broken that it became a short soldier in the hand. Jinlong didn''t say much, and slowly rotated and circled his body, circling around Mo Nan''s body. The rays of light seemed to heal Mo Nan, and seemed to inject divine power into Mo Nan. Xiulan Burning Moon True Fire? This is the first time Mo Nan has heard of it. It seems that many terrifying existences from the ancient times have not been passed down to the contemporary heavens and worlds. Taiyao Dao, who had been silent in the distance, suddenly interjected and said, "I''m telling the Taoist¡ª¡ªI''ve heard of the power of the Seven Saints! That Heijue wants to change the calendar and enslave the Taisu Realm. Many reputable forces have begun to find new masters to protect them. The "Wandi Gate" in the Taiyi Realm has a saint who was born, and she named them to ask for ten thousand treasures, among which are the powers of the seven saints. Looking at the speed at which the Seven Sacred Gates unsealed, it seems that they also intend to enshrine the power of the Seven Sacred Sects to the Wandi Sect. " Hearing this, Mo Nan felt a little more heavy in his heart. It seems that he came against the long river of time. In these times, there are really thousands of races, the arrogance of heaven is shining, and too many ancient forces exist. I don''t even know what kind of existence the Wandi Gate is, and they dare to snatch people from "Hei Jue"! It''s just that it''s not the time to think too much, let''s talk about beheading the enemies of the Seven Sacred Gates! "Hahaha, you are quite knowledgeable!" The figure of Patriarch Liangyi has already disappeared into the Palace of the Seven Sages, and he can''t sense his existence at all. He just heard his maniacal laughter: "Facing the power of our Seven Sages, you have to be obedient and grab it! Hmph, they don''t believe in the power of my Seven Sages, so today they just want to try you, the Dao Master!" Mo Nan clenched his fist violently and roared, "Then come!" Boom! ! He didn''t wait for the ancestors of the Seven Sacred Gates to make a move, he took a step towards the void, straddled the sky, and slammed down with one hand in the void! Immediately, the endless aura of six paths of reincarnation surged out! Hell Dao Supernatural Power-Mie Soul Tian Zheng! boom! ! A huge bright palm fell from the nine heavens, and landed straight on the first Seven Sacred Palace. At first glance, it looks like a star has fallen! boom-- Unexpectedly, this slap of the palm could not smash the Seven Sacred Palace, but only slightly extinguished the real fire of Xiulan Scorching Moon that was burning in it. Mo Nan immediately understood what kind of existence the Seven Saints Palace was. "presumptuous!!" Inside the palace, I don''t know which ancestor yelled, and suddenly the second palace also lit up. Originally, the seven palaces of the power of the seven saints were arranged like the Big Dipper, but now they are so bright, it seems that the stars are lit up. The second palace lit up, and a giant palm suddenly stretched out from inside, grabbing Mo Nan directly. This giant palm is so powerful and terrifying that it is exactly the same as the "Mie Ling Tian Zheng" that Mo Nan used earlier! boom! ! Mo Nan was surprised, and was directly grabbed into the second palace by a terrifying force. He was horrified, why would his supernatural power be revealed in the second palace of the Seven Sages? As soon as he stepped into the second palace, he immediately felt that kind of endless oppressive divine power, which seemed to crush his whole body. "Endless spell!!" Mo Nan stomped his foot on the ground, and behind him suddenly shot up a streak of multicolored magical power. This endless magic soul was what he learned in breaking the magic circle for three years when he and Luo Xi also fell into hell, and it is the most effective against coercive power. boom! ! As soon as the endless magic soul came out, Mo Nan immediately felt a lot more relaxed, and he jumped out of the palace, sweeping his eyes at any time, and unexpectedly, the third palace and the fourth palace began to be touched. Bright. "Hahaha, you have entered my Palace of the Seven Sages! You will definitely die!" Patriarch Baiye''s voice fluctuated, and for a while he couldn''t tell whether he was coming from that palace. Mo Nan had just jumped up, when suddenly a bloody vine was thrown out by the third palace, pulling him abruptly into the third palace. Immediately, countless light blue venom came out here! This kind of venom, if you insist on it, it becomes a pool. If you are an ordinary powerful person, even if you take a breath of poisonous gas for half a step, you will definitely be poisoned, but Mo Nan''s body of the six realms has long been immune to these poisons. up. He just shook his head slightly and recovered. It seems that the power of the Seven Saints is the safest in the third palace. "You can make me light up the four temples, you are qualified to die in the temple, as a ghost!" Suddenly, a figure floated up in the fourth palace. The clothes on this person seemed to be jet black, and it was the Patriarch Baiye who had rushed into the first palace before. He watched Mo Nan being tossed back and forth between these palaces, and he felt relieved. Mo Nan just glanced at Patriarch Baiye from a distance, and shouted sharply: "You have the power of the Seven Saints, what else can you do? Use it!" "Little boy who doesn''t know how to live or die!" Patriarch Baiye screamed, and suddenly above the fourth palace, there was a blood-red light flashing. This kind of light is extremely terrifying, just taking a look at it seems to make people fall into a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood. Hum¡ª¡ª "Kill everything!!" Patriarch Baiye roared angrily. That ray of light suddenly exploded and extended, forming a triangle shape. The bloody light had already rushed hundreds of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, and this huge triangle did not know how large a range it covered. And within this triangle of bloody light, it seemed that everything was about to be destroyed! Boom boom boom! ! Mo Nan was naturally the first to bear the brunt. He clearly felt that he was in a state of forbidden space. At the same time, this blood light seemed to be able to cut everything, and his entire body was already covered by blood light. "The flag is coming¡ª" Mo Nan roared in the bloody light, and the six battle flags in the distance shot through the air with a whistling sound, and the huge battle flags buzzed. Mo Nan reached out and took the six battle flags, and in the endless bloody light, he ruthlessly thrust the battle flags into the ground! boom! ! All of a sudden, this kind of bloody light seemed to be like a waterfall separated by rocks. At the point of the six battle flags, it forcibly tore open a place where there was no bloody light impact. This kind of bloody light impact came quickly and went quickly. In just a dozen or so breaths, the color darkened within the fourth palace, and there was no longer any bloody light. But at this moment, Mo Nan was standing behind the six battle flags, and there was nothing serious about him. However, the place where he was standing, whether it was the sea surface or the small islands behind him, had all been bombarded with blood and evaporated. All that remains are the floating Seven Sacred Palaces. This terrifying method of destroying everything left all the practitioners speechless in shock. Mo Nan also pulled out the six battle flags, and glanced at it with his spiritual sense. It seemed that the power of the Seven Saints really had an ultimate move that made him afraid. Where the blood light passed, I don''t know how many cultivators were sacrificed, and the surface of the sea covered by the triangle blood light was already free of any debris. "Um?" wrong! Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, unexpectedly there was a bloody corpse floating on the surface of the sea, it was Nan Ke who had been blasted into a mutilated body by him before. Unexpectedly, her body could survive under this bloody light. It seems that this Nanke is really not simple! And at this time, Nan Ke''s finger moved, as if he was about to come back to life... Chapter 1335 "Can you be resurrected under such circumstances?" Mo Nan was in danger, but he still felt a burst of surprise at Nan Ke who was about to be resurrected. Because his previous attack on Nanke looked brutal, but each punch contained the power of the dragon and the power of the six realms, and that kind of strangling power was enough to smash Nanke''s inner body, the spirit platform, and so on. . If it wasn''t for the sickle inside her body, Nan Ke''s body would definitely be shattered. Unexpectedly, under the attack of the fourth palace of the power of the Seven Saints, instead of being injured a second time, she was resurrected! This is too strange! Even Patriarch Baiye and Patriarch Liangyi who were in the Palace of Seven Sages were surprised for a while, and shouted: "Old devil? Are you still alive? Hahaha, it really is immortal, even the most holy Even the finger bones can kill you." Of course, the Seven Sacred Gates are happy, because they are a cooperative relationship, and with the addition of Nan Ke, the old devil, their chances of winning will be even greater. And Nan Ke also slowly stood up from the sea under the surprised eyes of everyone, her bones seemed to be constantly recovering and correcting, and her deformed body made a sound of bones recovering. While recovering, she said sarcastically: "Hmph. You Seven Sacred Sects are also uneasy. You don''t even want to let go of my bones. Fortunately, I am still the Queen of the Bone Emperor!" When she said this, she really gritted her teeth, and at the same time secretly rejoiced. It is true that her father is the Devil Emperor, she can tell from the blood of the devil, but her mother is the Wanfang Bone Emperor, she is dubious. Because her mother died after giving birth to her. She only knew about it after listening to her clansmen vaguely mentioning it, and also because Wanfang Bone Emperor was the enemy of their demon clan, she wanted to be rich and was cursed since she was a child. In fact, it is very simple to prove whether he is the Queen of the Bone Emperor, that is to smash all the bones in his body, force himself to the place of death, and the blood of the Bone Emperor will naturally awaken! It''s just that she never expected that she would wake up in this situation after tens of thousands of years of suppression. Nan Ke already felt the divine power in her body skyrocket, which was definitely several times higher than before. She felt the intertwining of divine power and magic power in her body, and a murderous look slowly appeared on her face. The three patriarchs of the Seven Sacred Sect were also shocked when they saw this, and they hurriedly shouted: "Fellow Daoist Nanke! We also have no other choice, and our agreement remains the same, and we will kill this Taoist Master of the Six Paths together. Take it!" The third patriarch also said: "If he survives, we will all die! You have been taught by yourself just now! Only by continuing to join forces can we have a chance!" Mo Nan seldom met a cultivator who could survive from a desperate situation. He himself had experienced it many times. Immediately, he was also full of pride. He swept the six battle flags in his hand, thunder and fire swept all directions, and shouted in his mouth : "I, Mo Nan, fight alone through the ages, why are you so afraid of ants! Kill¡ª" As Mo Nan said, he leaped into the air and landed in the fourth palace. The triangle blood light shot out just now was terrifying enough, he must destroy this palace! Otherwise, he could bear it. If he faced his monk army, the consequences would be disastrous. boom! As soon as Mo Nancai landed in the palace, bloody lights formed in all directions, intending to kill him in the palace. "Six hearing orders¡ª" call! With a fierce sweep of the six battle flags in his hand, the thick battle flag rattled and rolled endlessly, and the endless six-path samsara power burst out from within. These forces seem to be the return of the king, extremely domineering. Boom! With just a wave, those bloody lights were blasted back. The entire fourth palace was backlashed by the bloody light, and it shook loudly, but then a more powerful bloody light gushed out, covering the entire world. Mo Nan stood tall, with silver hair flying, and turned the six battle flags in his hand, as if commanding all the gods in the world, shouted loudly, and pointed at the battle flag fiercely: "Kill kill kill!!" Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, the power of the six realms of reincarnation has already gushed out the power of the five realms. These kinds of power turned into flames, ice, thunder, etc., and swept away. Even if the distant cultivators were far away from the palace, their bodies trembled. boom! The six battle flags in Mo Nan''s hand shattered the blood light all at once, and he couldn''t care less. He leaped into the sky with his vigorous body, and then jumped into the first palace. He believed that if his six realms were complete, this palace would definitely be destroyed with one move! "Stay here! Fight with me¡ª" Suddenly, Nanke''s Finger Scythe had already arrived. The murderous aura on her body was stronger than before, and at the same time, the magic scythe in her hand was constantly switching between jet black and silver light, as if she had harvested thousands of gods. She came here in a flash, and she was also afraid of the power of the Seven Sacred Palace, so she slashed at Mo Nan. Mo Nan frowned, he was going to destroy the Palace of the Seven Sages now, but he didn''t expect this Nan Ke to pester him. "Hmph! I''m defeated - if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" The color of the six battle flags in Mo Nan''s hand suddenly changed, and the huge battle flag turned into a dark red color, and there seemed to be patterns on it. Then, he turned the six battle flags violently, and dozens of thunderbolts were blown out. Boom boom boom! These days the thunder has turned into a "tornado", and it turned out to be twisted together and swept away. "The blood is boiling!" Nan Ke also let out a long cry, extremely cold, the magic scythe cut off a thunderbolt in front of her at once, but the second and third ones that followed were not something she could continue to cut at all. boom! ! Immediately, those thunders strangled her, surrounded her, and bombarded her continuously. Nan Ke was furious, but he could only resist in a hurry while seeking how to rush out. Mo Nan just waved his hand, and he didn''t take a second look at Nan Ke, his figure had already landed on the first palace. "Golden Dragon! Possession!" Roar-- Mo Nan let out a long shout, and the golden dragon that had been entangled around him all of a sudden got into his body. At this moment, although Jinlong was seriously injured, Mo Nan was already at his peak. "Let me destroy the Palace of the Seven Saints!" Mo Nan''s body also seemed to have grown taller. He had already discovered the secret of the palace not long after entering. Such a fetish is actually going from the first level to the seventh level. Come on then! boom! ! "What qualifications do you have to destroy my Palace of the Seven Sages? Die!" Patriarch Baiye''s figure appeared above the first palace. He seemed to be a phantom, which became a hundred feet in size, and he didn''t know where his body was hidden. Mo Nan didn''t answer, and turned the six battle flags in his hand around his body violently, and with a whoosh, all the illusions around him were broken immediately. The Xiulan Scorching Moon True Fire, which seemed to kill him, couldn''t even get close to his body. "Six Paths Formless¡ªOpen!!" Rumble! Only the sound of endless thunder was heard, and with Mo Nan as the center, divine power from the ancient times turned into circles of light, constantly hitting the surroundings. Circle after circle, one after another, endlessly. The entire huge palace was simply unbearable, and it became a sensation in an instant! At this time, Nan Ke in the mid-air had already broken free from the siege of the sky thunder. She leaped into the air and jumped down from the void. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, seeming very annoyed, and shouted, "Don''t make trouble¡ª" boom! ! The Six Battle Banners swiped again fiercely, and Nanke was swept out in mid-air immediately, and he couldn''t even get close. At this moment, in the collision of the circles of light, it seems to have reached a limit of endurance. Mo Nan pulled between his eyebrows, pulled out a drop of blood, and slapped it on the void: "Imperial decree¡ªrepression!" boom! ! A dragon emperor''s decree made of blood essence was formed, which directly suppressed the first palace. This imperial decree is so big that it floats in mid-air, but the endless rays of light press down on the first palace. Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan jumped to the second palace in no time, and even broke several palaces without much effort. Second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth... boom! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan fell heavily into the seventh palace. At this time, the figures of Baiye Patriarch, Liangyi Patriarch, and the third Patriarch who had been hiding all this time also appeared in the last palace. The three patriarchs turned pale when they saw Mo Nan rushing to the seventh seat like a killing god. Because in their impression, there has never been a strong man who can cross the fifth palace. "Ready to die?" Chapter 1336 "Boy, don''t deceive others too much! Do you think you have broken the power of the Seven Saints?" Patriarch Baiye and the others also went all out. Unexpectedly, Mo Nanhui would directly break into the seventh palace, and along the way, all the ultimate palace moves could not hit him hard. Especially the battle flag in Mo Nan''s hand, such a majestic and commanding posture, really made their power of the Seven Saints eclipsed. In fact, not only him, but also that Nan Ke has been in a state of surprise, she has now awakened the power of the devil blood and the bone emperor, but it is unexpected that under such circumstances, she is constantly restrained by Mo Nan . The most hateful thing is that the powerful power she thinks is broken by one move in front of Mo Nan! At this moment, Nan Ke no longer dared to be so rampant! Mo Nan stood proudly in the middle of the seventh palace, and he was the Six-Pattern Battle Banner, so he planted heavily beside him. He frowned coldly, and shouted: "I''ve said it before, all of you Seven Sacred Gates must die!" call-- Mo Nan swept the six battle flags in his hand violently, directly bombarding the billowing power of the six paths to the seventh palace meeting. It was also at this moment that the divine power he had left in the six palaces in front echoed at the same time, bombarding the seven palaces in unison. The most mysterious part of the power of the seven saints is the integration of the seven powers into one and the transformation of one into seven. No matter at any time, it seems to be able to change freely, but because it is a powerful artifact, even if it is a hegemon, it is difficult to break the power of the seven saints. But Mo Nan was different, he attacked seven palaces at once! "I''ll see where you''re going to hide¡ªwhere to borrow your strength!" Boom! ! The seven palaces trembled in unison! Those intriguing palaces seemed to be about to collapse, bursts of dust were scattered from the tiled roofs of the palaces, and the glazed tiles on them made a crackling sound. Patriarch Baiye and the others stood in it, terrified, shook their bodies a few times before stabilizing, and couldn''t help shouting: "Boy, don''t you want to smash our Seven Sages!" Boom! All of a sudden, the three patriarchs rushed up together. Nan Ke who fell in the distance also let out a long roar, and killed him together with the magic sickle in his hand. "It''s just you? You want to stop me?" Mo Nan waved his battle flag, and the whole battle flag instantly became tens of thousands of meters in size, covering half of the sky and blocking them all. Nanke, Patriarch Baiye and the others bumped into the battle flag one after another, uttering screams of pain, but were unable to break through the battle flag. Then, Mo Nan looked at the huge battle flag, stretched out his hand and yanked it fiercely: "Dragon Formation!" Roar-- With a dragon chant, in the center of the six battle flags, a totem shape of a golden dragon unexpectedly formed. This totem is 10%, and the light spreads across millions of miles, illuminating the sky and covering everything to form a light! Boom boom boom! In the seven palaces, all kinds of supernatural powers of the six realms appeared, including the war slaves of the heavenly realm, the ascension of the underworld from the hell realm, the battlefield of thousands of ghosts from the hungry ghost realm, the Asura God of War from the Asura realm, and the boiling beasts of the beast realm. ! If humanity also appeared, it must be the most powerful scene! Boom boom boom! It was just a collision, and the Seven Sacred Palaces standing on the sea collapsed. The scene of the collapse was deeply imprinted in the minds of countless people in an eye-catching and domineering form. This is definitely the bombardment of a lifetime! Until, the seven palaces all collapsed and sank into the sea! On the other side of the battle flag, Patriarch Baiye and Patriarch Liangyi screamed in surprise! "You little bastard, you actually dare to break our power of the Seven Sages!" The third patriarch cried out in shock. "Damn it! Damn it! Even if you die 10,000 times, it won''t be enough! The power of the Seven Saints is prepared to be dedicated to the Taiyi Wandi Gate! You don''t know how to live and die, you dare to break the Wandi Gate! treasure!" Patriarch Baiye shouted angrily, and immediately dragged out the name of Wandimen, trying to use this name to frighten Mo Nan. But if it was someone else, they would indeed be intimidated by the Wandi Gate. After all, the horror of the Wandi Gate is not something they can provoke in the Taisu Realm. But unfortunately, they just met Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t care whether Wandi Gate or Yidi Gate, he didn''t take a second look, and shouted like a sentence: "Death¡ª" He stretched out his hand to grab it, and Ling Kong grabbed Patriarch Baiye. With a snap, Patriarch Baiye grabbed the throat and shouted condescendingly: "You Seven Sacred Gates, damn it!" kill! ! Boom! ! One punch directly shattered Patriarch Baiye''s head! Then, the ancestor Liangyi couldn''t be spared, he also stretched out his hand to grab it, and then his fist turned into a dragon''s head, and punched him. boom! Patriarch Liangyi is dead! The third patriarch had always been quiet, but he was very shrewd. He was about to escape when the Seven Sacred Palace collapsed, and he had fled to the horizon in the blink of an eye. Mo Nan snorted coldly, and bent the five fingers of his right hand, forming a dragon claw. His eyes were as bright as a deserted sword intent, and he grabbed the fleeing third patriarch Lingkong! Boom! ! The ancestor who was flying stood still with a bang, and looked at his chest in horror, his pupils shrank immediately. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a huge hole appeared in his chest. His heart was unexpectedly taken away abruptly! He wanted to look back, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to look back, and the surroundings were filled with the power of six paths of reincarnation, twisting his body violently! Boom! "Kill the Seven Sacred Gates¡ª" Mo Nan stood proudly in the sky, pointed at the formation of the cultivators of the Seven Sacred Gates with one hand, and ordered in a cold voice: kill-- The Great Shepherd God, Taiyao Dao, Jiuying and others had already been prepared, and immediately exploded out, rushing towards the Seven Sacred Gates together. And the Seven Sacred Gates watched their three ancestors fall helplessly. They were still thinking about fighting, and they didn''t need any orders at all, and they started to retreat with a bang. The army was defeated like a mountain! The tree falls and the hozen scatter! The entire Seven Sacred Gates, at this moment of fleeing for their lives, means that they are about to perish completely! And it wasn''t until this time that Mo Nan turned to look at Nan Ke. At this moment, Nan Ke didn''t even have the idea of ??running for his life, but looked at him coldly, with a desire to fight to the death! If there is a hero, this Nanke can be regarded as half of it. She suddenly said: "You, you also have holy energy in you? Impossible! You can''t penetrate it!" "Nothing is impossible for me!" Mo Nan was still talking nonsense to her, and with a fierce wave of the battle flag, with a stabbing sound, Nan Ke was smashed open. split into two! And Nan Ke''s body also fell heavily onto the surface of the sea. But without a few breaths at all, the devilish energy on Nan Ke''s body began to slowly condense, and her figure also began to slowly form. A long and sarcastic voice came out: "Taoist, Taoist, do you really think you can kill me? I am immortal, so it is better to reincarnate!" Mo Nan frowned, it seemed that his six realms of reincarnation were inferior to humanity and indeed incomplete. If humanity exists, he can definitely kill Nan Ke with one move and disappear forever! "I can''t kill you, and I can''t let you escape from my Wuzhi Mountain!" Mo Nan suddenly turned his head to look at the most holy phalanx on the stage of returning to the beginning, and he shouted: "It''s time for you to complete your mission of suppression!" boom! ! Mo Nan blasted the Guishi Terrace with one punch, and with a bang, the entire Guishi Terrace began to disintegrate. He thrust the six battle flags in his hand towards Xiu Mie Hai, and violently stirred them. Toss the river and sea! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The entire huge Xiumie Sea seemed boundless. At this moment, with Mo Nan''s stirring, it kept getting smaller, smaller, and smaller again. The sea water is also constantly shrinking together, and the sea level is constantly disappearing. This terrible scene is that even the cultivators of the Six Paths and their cultivators of the Seven Sacred Gates who are chasing after them stand in mid-air in horror. It was as if they were watching the ocean dry up. "receive--" boom! ! In the end, Mo Nan shrank the huge Xiu Miehai into a huge "water drop" less than three meters in diameter! And among the drops of water, it''s really good that Nan Ke was trapped in it alive. It''s like a fish kept in a fish tank! Chapter 1337 "Let me out! Let me out! If you have the guts, let me out and fight to the death!" At this moment, Nan Ke who was trapped in the "water drop" was struggling in it, desperately wanting to rush out, but it seemed that she was trapped in the boundless sea, unable to break through the cage at all. Mo Nan just glanced at her, and didn''t answer. He might not be able to kill Nan Ke now. Nan Ke possesses a special holy spirit, so he should be like the Holy Emperor, who will be resurrected after death. It can only trap her. As long as this female devil is imprisoned by her side, she will not be able to escape, and whether she is killed or not is already the same ending. At the same time, Mo Nan felt anxious again. It seemed that finding the human way in the six realms of samsara was imperative. It''s a pity that even after searching from the heavens and worlds to the present ancient times, there is no trace of humanity. Humanity, where is it? "Let me out! You can''t be my opponent. I am immortal. You will never defeat me!" Nan Ke yelled frantically. Enough of the confinement, enough of the days that would never see the light of day, she desperately wanted to get out. Mo Nan patted the water droplet lightly, and a divine light wrapped around it, suspending the imprisoned water droplet in the sky behind him, making the water droplet follow him like a kite. His eyes fell on the dry sea surface, and the entire Xiumi sea formed a Gobi, the only thing that remained the same as before was the holy finger bone floating in the air. However, even the Return to the Beginning Terrace collapsed, and the Holy Finger Bone seemed to have lost its target of suppression, floating in the air somewhat confused. "come on!" Mo Nan lightly grabbed the holy phalanx and grabbed it in his hand, and immediately felt an indescribable coercion of the sun''s rays. It seemed that the finger bone was about to rush out of his hand. "Who exactly are you?" After struggling a few times, the phalanx finally stabilized quietly. Mo Nan also slowly opened his palm and looked at the phalanx again. This time, dense ancient characters appeared on his Six Paths of Reincarnation. It seems that all the words in the world have already appeared in it. There are too many, so many that even the heavenly book seems to be unable to load! "What is this?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, immersed in it, as if he wanted to see the mystery clearly. Behind her, Nan Ke, who was floating in the sky, also stopped her struggling body. Through the water drops, she looked at the scene of Mo Nan holding the holy finger bone. She murmured and exclaimed: "Impossible, how is this possible? That is the most holy finger bone, how could he occupy it? What can he do?" Others only know how powerful the holy phalanx is, awe-inspiring Guishitai and pressing down on Xiu Miehai, but only she knows that there is an extremely terrifying legend about this holy phalanx. When she was also suppressed here back then, when the demon clan was in chaos, some ancestors of the demon clan wanted to rescue her, but when they came here and found the most holy finger bone, the ancestor of the demon clan had no confidence. Even after ten years of trying, he still couldn''t shake that phalanx! Later, Mozu told her a big secret, she didn''t believe it at first, but after being suppressed for so many years, she had to believe it. The owner of the finger bone came from the oldest Pangu clan! Nan Ke shook his head while muttering to himself: "The Pangu clan, the leader of a billion clan!" Boom! As if her words had a magical power, Mo Nan''s body in the distance trembled. Mo Nan listened to all the movement in Xiu Miehai, and followed the battle between the monk army of the Six Paths and the remnants of the Seven Sacred Sects. When he heard the "Pangu Clan", he suddenly felt the light touch of the holy finger bone. shake. The hundreds of millions of ancient characters inside seemed to be stimulated, and with a slight turn, a small piece of complete characters was formed. These words are actually some ancient records. He clearly saw the words "Pangu Clan, Creation Qi, Six Paths of Reincarnation" on it. Without any words at all, Mo Nan had already returned, and there must be a secret that shocked the ages. It''s a pity that this is just a small piece of finger bone, not complete at all. Another strange thought flashed through his mind: If the owner of the phalanx is found, or the corpse of the owner of the phalanx is found, and an ancient bone totem is assembled, isn''t every bone so terrifying? Could it be that the owner of the phalanx recorded the entire secret of today? Why, this finger bone wants to suppress Guishitai? Mo Nan looked back at Nan Ke curiously, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that you still have some uses!" But Nan Ke didn''t give Mo Nan any good looks. Now that she has become a prisoner, she has nothing to do. Wait until you are beaten to death! However, before Wandimen makes a move, Heijue will kill you!" Mo Nan was not angry, but smiled lightly: "No matter who it is, as long as they want to kill me, the end will be the same!" The battle of Xiu Mie Hai lasted for more than ten days, and finally ended with a complete victory for Mo Nan''s Six Paths monk army. And this battle was enough to make Mo Nan''s reputation spread throughout the Tai Su world. If everyone thought Mo Nan was just an arrogant kid before, then the strength he has shown now is enough to make the entire Tai Su world fearful. Originally, Hei Jue was about to start changing the calendar of the Taisu Realm, but because of Mo Nan''s terrifying power, almost all the forces retreated a bit. This grand ceremony of changing the calendar has to be delayed again and again! And Hei Jue didn''t go his own way, he seemed to have a special plan. In this grand ceremony of changing the calendar, the opponent must be eliminated, and Mo Nan happens to be the most popular opponent at present. As long as Mo Nan is beheaded, then he will be able to change the calendar and change the year name much more smoothly! Under this inexplicable coercion, various forces have already quietly discussed it, and each of them has their own plans. "Postponed again! It seems that Hei Jue is determined to wait for the master of the six reincarnations!" "That''s right! This Daoist, I don''t know where he came from. Now their Six Paths monk army is basically paying a hundred cities every day. There is no force that dares to fight against him. He can control the Six Paths , such a character can only appear in legends!" "Could it be that people from the realm of the beginning came here? Didn''t the realm of the beginning always have six long bridges? The long bridge collapsed, and those people who claimed to be descendants of the six realms, would they come to us in the realm of the beginning? Make a fuss?" "I don''t think so! Our Taisu Realm will soon be shattered, and many cultivators are swarming into Taishi, Taichu, how can the people above come down? It seems that we will wait until the calendar ceremony begins." You will know who he is." Various forces are testing each other and inquiring about each other. They originally disapproved of changing the calendar, but they have to succumb to the powerful forces that deter and blacken. Now that a Daoist Mo Nan was born, of course they wanted to see if there was really a turning point. After all, they also know that Hei Jue is the subordinate of the Eternal Lord, and that Eternal Lord has to absorb all the energy all the year round, and they have had enough. At the same time, they also had another thought deep in their hearts: If Mo Nan really controlled the Six Paths, would it be possible to control the Six Paths after beheading Mo Nan? At a time when the entire Taisu Realm was under turmoil. Mo Nan wasn''t in a hurry, he had more and more strong men, and the place he ruled was getting bigger and bigger! Every step he takes is a step by step. As long as Hei Jue is killed, he will have the right to speak in the Tai Su world. But now, he is not only looking for other truths, but the most important thing for him is to find a way to uproot and completely cut off the sky thunder. There is a moment of peace in the heavens and myriad worlds. The Six Paths monk army marched for more than ten days. Something happened that even Mo Nan could not have imagined, Heijue actually sent someone to his camp! And it was aboveboard, holding a black imperial decree. "Master Mo Nan¡ªthe old man is too cloudy! This time, he was ordered by Sage Emperor Heijue to meet you!" A very tall and burly man stood on the main hall, looking at Mo Nan neither humble nor overbearing. That kind of aura is not forced out, as if it has been nurtured by generations of people, as if everything is taken at ease. Sitting on his throne, Mo Nan was a little surprised. The aura on Tai Yunmeng''s body was somewhat similar to that of his subordinate Tai Yaodao. look. "Huh? Tai Yao Dao, do you know this person?" Mo Nan asked. Tai Yaodao''s face changed again and again, saluted Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "He is my biological father and a traitor to our family!" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan elongated his voice softly. Tai Yaodao''s family is not simple. He never thought that his biological father would be loyal to Hei Jue, so he looked at Tai Yunmeng and said in a deep voice: "Say Okay, what''s the matter?" "I came here this time to order Zhao''an!" Chapter 1338 Zhao''an? This answer was beyond Mo Nan''s expectation. In his impression, he wanted to set up a flag to unify the Taisu world, and now the biggest ruler in the entire Taisu world is Hei Jue. This meant that Mo Nan was challenging Hei Jue''s authority, which was already the result of being destined to die forever. But unexpectedly, he and this Hei Jue had never even met face to face, and the other party sent someone to Zhao''an! Obviously, the monks of the Six Paths didn''t expect that the Great Shepherd, Taiyao Dao, and Jiuying all had expressions of surprise. Especially Tai Yaodao, it was his biological father who came here, which definitely surprised him. However, since the other party came to Zhao''an, it can be explained from another aspect that his army of monks of the Six Paths already has enough strength. So powerful that even Hei Jue had to face it squarely. "Hei Jue wants Zhao''an? I''m afraid, you''ll make the trip in vain!" Mo Nan is also a person of status, and he didn''t kill the other party just because he was a Hei Jue. Tai Yunmeng was still calm, straightened his clothes, and said in a deep voice: "Master, you might as well listen to Heijue Sage Emperor''s conditions first! It''s not too late to make plans! After all, it''s about the secret of the six realms of reincarnation, and sitting The secret of Chaozhiqi! Don¡¯t the Taoist master want to know?¡± In fact, Mo Nan already has a plan. The so-called Zhao''an is to recognize Hei Jue as the master, and he wants to kill Hei Jue. How could he submit to Hei Jue''s command and work for Hei Jue? "Oh? Tell me about it!" Mo Nan also wanted to hear the secrets about the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Qi of Si Chao. Tai Yunmeng smiled again, as if everything was under control, Mo Nan, the Taoist master, was so young, once he used secrets to hit his weakness, he would definitely be obedient. He looked around, as if he didn''t know if it was appropriate to tell such a secret in a grand ceremony with dozens of people, but seeing that Mo Nan didn''t stop him, he smiled and said, "If I''m not wrong, your Daoist The Six Realms of Reincarnation must lack humanity! Isn''t that right?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Tai Yunmeng also knew this. It seemed that he knew a lot about him. However, it is no secret that the six realms of reincarnation are no longer a secret. Now that he controls the five realms, he will not be afraid of being taken away by others. "Speak directly!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. When a group of subordinates heard Mo Nan''s words, they all looked at Mo Nan with some gratitude. The secret of the six reincarnations was revealed in front of them, which proved that they were already the core subordinates. Tai Yunmeng''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he said in a deep voice: "The six realms lack humanity. That''s because the last Taoist master who controlled the reincarnation disk of the six realms betrayed his faith and didn''t care about the common people. The humanity is based on: benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety, integrity, shame and courage! These It is formed by solidification of spiritual richness and virtue, but as long as the Taoist master does not possess these qualities, then the human way will not only collapse, but will never appear..." Having said that, Tai Yunmeng looked at Mo Nan with a smile on his face, as if he was asking Mo Nan if he had such a character. At present, Mo Nan has never obtained humanity, which proves that he does not possess these "ten desolate virtues". Hearing this, Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he obviously felt that the six reincarnation disks trembled a little, because he had already made the fragments of the reincarnation disk into his "six internal organs", so this trembling , he felt very clearly. Before, he had vaguely heard of the "five virtues of ancient times", but later on, a certain tyrant cut off the "one virtue" and left the "four virtues". Unexpectedly, at the very beginning, there were "ten virtues". Germany"! Mo Nan laughed and said, "I don''t have the Ten Virtues! But it''s impossible for your Heijue Sage Emperor to have either?" "Hahaha, Taoist Lord! We Ming people don''t talk dark words, don''t talk about Taisu Realm, even if it is Taishi, Taichu, Taiyi, no one dares to say that you have ten virtues! Six realms of reincarnation, you have mastered five realms , it''s impossible to make things happen!" When Tai Yunmeng said this, he suddenly changed the subject and said: "But if you want the human way, it is not impossible! Accept Zhao''an, and Heijue Sage Emperor will definitely let you get the human way smoothly, and let you complete the six realms ! Become the true master of the Six Realms of Reincarnation that will shock the eternal world!" This is definitely a huge condition! Mo Nan wanted to complete the Six Paths, and he had waited for countless years! But he knows even more that this is definitely not that simple. If he is to bow his head and seek refuge in Heijue, then he is truly unworthy of humanity! However, his eyes turned around, and he pretended to ponder for a while, and said, "Why is Hei Jue so sure? He can make people appear?" "This... will be for the future. Daoist, our Heijue Sage Emperor admires you very much. The current Taisu Realm will soon collapse. You and him will kill each other here, and in the end you will die." Aren''t you going to leave Taisu Realm? Is your smooth battle really the invincibility of your army? No, that''s because the truly powerful cultivators in the Taisu Realm have already jumped into the Taishi Realm, and even went to the Taichu Realm, the Taichang Realm. "Tai Yunmeng''s words seemed to be somewhat confiding. "Oh? Is that so? Since you are the emissary of Hei Jue, why not arrange a meeting with Hei Jue? There are many things that I need to talk to him face to face." Mo Nan put forward the conditions. Originally, Mo Nan thought that Tai Yunmeng would hesitate for a while. After all, Mo Nan wanted to meet Hei Jue so directly, so it was obvious that he had ulterior motives. Unexpectedly, Tai Yunmeng immediately agreed, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, the meeting is a must! It will be next month, in Taisu Tiancheng. We will definitely welcome the Taoist master! Haha!" "Okay - I''ll definitely be there!" Mo Nan laughed. Then, the two sides talked for a while, and Tai Yunmeng didn''t mention the matter of "sit in court", so he left with a smile. Watching him leave, almost all the cultivators were silent for a while, but Tai Yaodao wanted to rush forward and kill his biological father. Mo Nan asked: "Tai Yao Dao, do you think his words are credible?" "Unbelievable! Daoist, you must not believe what this old guy said. People like him are playing tricks. When our family was facing the catastrophe of extermination, on the one hand, he asked the family to call on the heroes to fight against the black ones, and he On the other hand, he secretly took refuge in Heijue! In the power of both sides, he has already tricked him into a rather high position..." Taiyao Dao didn''t seem to have the slightest affection for this biological father, and continued: "He asked Taoist Lord to meet you in Taisu Tiancheng next month. The ceremony of changing the calendar must be held there, and the day must be extremely dangerous! And , With this agreement, other forces will not be able to refuse to participate, and our Six Paths Cultivator Army must not tear their skins and fight everywhere within this month." Mo Nan listened and nodded, "Your analysis is right! However, since he wants to see Heijue, it seems that this is the only way. Otherwise, even if we attack the entire Taisu Realm area, he will hide and not show up. We couldn''t find him either! He wanted to see me, why didn''t I want to see him!" As a superior, Mo Nan explained so much to his subordinates for the first time. Because he felt that it was necessary, otherwise he shouted to kill Heijue to rule the Taisu world, and now he suddenly met Heijue''s envoy and talked so well in front of him, his subordinates would definitely be shaken. Moreover, since all the forces have come to gather, it is indeed to let the Taisu community know that it is necessary to change the calendar year number now! When those subordinates heard what Mo Nan said, they realized that Daoist Mo Nan had such a plan, and they couldn''t help but nodded deeply again. A seemingly simple matter is enough to see the city in the hearts of their Taoist masters. That night, Mo Nan stood alone on the deck of the starship, quietly looking up at the sky. In the distant sky, you can still see the thunder that runs across the sky, and the huge thunder is still constantly bombarding the space-time wall of the heavens and the world. After coming to the Taisu Realm, he faced unresolved problems alone, such as the thunder in the sky, the black Jue who ruled the Taisu Realm, the lack of humanity, the mysterious twenty-four sacred spirits, and the The Eternal Ruler that has never appeared before... He even heard of the "Pangu" family! These are all the secrets that he vaguely wants to reveal, but cannot. However, he believes that soon, as long as he meets Hei Jue, most of the things will be resolved at once! Faintly, he was even looking forward to this grand ceremony in Taisu Tiancheng! Chapter 1339 It has been three days since the Holy Emperor Heijue sent an order to the monk army of the Six Paths. It was also only three days, and all the major forces in the entire Taisu world already knew it clearly. Even Mo Nan''s conversation with Tai Yunmeng on the spot spread. I don''t know that these words came from Mo Nan''s subordinates, but Tai Yunmeng did it on purpose. In short, as soon as this news came out, the Taisu Realm, which was originally about to be stormy, became even more turbulent. The most widely circulated news in the outside world is a piece of news that made the entire monk army of the Six Paths furious: The monk army of the Six Paths is scared! They are vain, and they already want to be gangsters'' lackeys! Although every cultivator army of the Six Paths wanted to explain, no cultivator would believe them at all. In the next few days of marching, the prestige they had accumulated before seemed to be crushed in an instant and became nothing. Some small forces are bold enough to clamor: Aren''t you the lackeys of the underworld? What''s there to be afraid of? Even, some forces that were originally loyal to Heijue came to visit one after another, and brought a lot of gifts to visit. Shouting in the mouth: "From now on, we will be a family! We are on the same boat, we should take care of each other!" For these forces, the monk army of the Six Paths can only drive away directly. However, I don''t know if someone is fueling the flames behind the scenes, and the situation in various quarters is getting worse. In the end, even Tai Yao Dao''s family also came! Moreover, they were mighty, with hundreds of thousands of people, waiting for Mo Nan and others to arrive in the city ahead. The whole city was shrouded in an indescribable savage divine power, and a huge image of a prison-suppressing Kui ox was formed, making the whole city look unbreakable. "Taoist¡ªthe subordinate''s family has come, they must have misunderstood something! I implore, please give courtesy first and then fight!" Tai Yaodao came to Mo Nan and pleaded in a deep voice. In fact, Mo Nan also noticed the situation in the city in front of him. There were still a few glaring characters floating above the city: "Punish the traitor, protect me too!" "Are you sure you can handle it?" Mo Nan asked. It is impossible for his army of monks of the Six Paths to stop because of the city in front of them. "Your subordinates will definitely do their best! No matter how you say it, your subordinates are the sages in the clan, so they should listen to me!" Tai Yaodao''s tone was full of deep sadness. He is loyal and responsible for his family, after being hunted down by Heijue, he would have fallen long ago if Mo Nan hadn''t rescued him. Unexpectedly, just because Heijue sent a messenger, he was regarded as a traitor. In the past so many years of life-and-death battles and bloody winds, could it be no match for the gossip outside? "Alright! Then you can be the vanguard!" Mo Nan said something lightly, and at the same time felt helpless for a while. In fact, everything Mo Nan did in this Tai Su world did not need to be explained to anyone. It''s just that he has suddenly emerged, and the previous balance will naturally be broken by him. These things in front of me will always be encountered, it''s just a day sooner or later. ... The army of monks of the Six Paths advanced forward, and huge spaceships directly pressed to the front of the city. Mo Nan stood on it, watching quietly. There was already a violent reaction in the city, especially the prison-suppressing kui ox. It''s like rushing towards their star warships. "Elder Taizuo Peak, it''s me! Don''t do it¡ª" Tai Yao Dao took Tai Ze, Yun Tiao and others quickly flew out of the battleship, and went directly to meet several elders in the city. "Stop! Who are you? Dare to step into half of my city, kill!" The old man called Taizuo Feng yelled. Within 10,000 meters of him, one could hear the barbaric breath of Kui Niu coming from him. "It''s me, Yaodao! Can''t you even sense my spirit? My body was reshaped by Jiuying!" Although Tai Yaodao felt hostility, he said patiently. In fact, he had sent this information back to the clan several months ago. Why do these elders still ask questions like this? Tai Ze also shouted: "Elder, if you don''t recognize the Demon Saber Shangsheng, don''t you even recognize us?" "Hmph! We will recognize that bright and upright demon knife, but he!" Tai Zuofeng glanced at Tai Yaodao from above, with deep disdain in his words: "Greed for life and fear death, sell ancestors Pray for glory! Such a traitor, what qualifications does he have to become the Holy Spirit in our clan?" Taiyao Dao''s face changed when he heard the words, and he was surprised to find that those smiling faces in the past have become extremely indifferent now. Originally, he thought that the clan would be very happy when he came back from the dead, but seeing the battle in front of him, it was clear that the entire clan thought he was a traitor. "Presumptuous¡ªyou dare to slander the Holy Spirit like this! In my opinion, you are the traitors!" Tai Ze immediately shouted sharply. "Elder, what crime do you deserve for slandering the Holy Spirit in public like this? I see you, your heart is to be punished!" Yun Tie was a female cultivator, her voice was cold, and her voice spread throughout the city. All the clansmen were in a commotion when they heard the words. Indeed, in their minds, the Supreme Demon Saber is upright, self-sacrificing, and righteous in his heart. How could he become a traitor? Tai Zuofeng smiled coldly, and suddenly pointed to the spaceships above the sky. Following his pointing, it seemed to be accompanied by thousands of kui ox power, which made the sky tremble. He asked Generally shouted: "As the sage of the clan, did you join the Six Paths cultivator army? You abandoned our family first! Now the Six Paths cultivator army has defected to Heijue, working in collusion. Why should we regard you, a traitor, as the Supreme Saint?" "You all misunderstood! First, Taoist Mo Nan saved my life, and my life already belongs to him! What he wants to do is to unify the great cause of the Taisu world¡ªhow could he take refuge in Heijue?" the voice of Taiyao Dao Grief and indignation. All of a sudden, the two sides argued again. And on that huge starship battleship. Mo Nanzhen sat on the throne, watched all this quietly, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, it seemed that the Tai Yao Dao would not go well. Originally, Tai Yao Dao''s family was a powerful force against Hei Jue, but now it is almost replaced by their Six Paths monk army, and it may be difficult for the two to truly integrate together. "Hmph? What? You thought that by arranging a subordinate to say a few words, you can take down these hundreds of thousands of cultivators without any bloodshed?" Nan Ke, who was floating beside him, suddenly said in a cold voice. Although she was trapped in the water droplets, she could see everything outside. Moreover, in order to prevent her from getting into trouble, Mo Nan kept her by his side most of the time. The Great Shepherd standing on the other side shook his hard body and glanced at Nan Ke. This guy dared to mock Taoist Mo Nan. As long as he gave an order, he would immediately go over and beat Nan Ke severely. "Oh? You don''t think it''s possible? We''re all going to kill Heijue, and there''s Tai Yao Dao leading the way. It seems that all the conditions are met." Mo Nan suddenly asked casually. Nan Ke said coldly: "Don''t be naive! What kind of evil and justice are nonsense. This kid is no longer a saint, and the family will naturally covet his position. If he still has the past cultivation Fame, with great power in his hands, how can anyone dare to call him a traitor? Just wait and see!" When Mo Nan heard this, he looked at Nan Ke in surprise. Unexpectedly, she has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and her mind is still so clear, and she can see the crux of the problem at a glance. Even Tai Yao Dao didn''t see this point. Everything on the surface revolves around righteousness, talking about gangsters, traitors, etc., but all these are just excuses! The only reason is that Tai Yao Dao has already reshaped the body, not the original Tai Yao Dao. No one will listen to him anymore! This is the rule of this world of the jungle! At this time, there was already a bang on the other side of the city, and the elder Tai Zuofeng had already made a move. Roar! ! A barbaric divine power of suppressing the prison Kui Niu exploded out, and directly blasted at Tai Yao Dao. Mo Nan just glanced at these battles and didn''t pay attention to them. A decision was indeed needed between Tai Yao Dao and their clansmen. As soon as this idea came up, Mo Nan suddenly looked into the city, and he sensed the existence of an unusual force. This mysterious force disappeared in a flash, but it came towards his starship. It seems that Tai Zuofeng has hidden his backhand, is he going to deal with him? Nan Ke''s delicate body trembled, and the water droplets that trapped her also started to move. She glanced into the city and murmured: "The Holy Decree of Wanfang... this is definitely from the Wanfang Bone Emperor." The Holy Decree of All Fangs!" Chapter 1340 The Holy Decree of All Fangs? Wanfang Bone Emperor? Mo Nan frowned when he heard these two names, he knew that Nan Ke''s mother was Wanfang Bone Emperor. And now, why did the Wanfang Sacred Decree suddenly appear? All of this is probably aimed at him and Nan Ke! "Are you here?" Mo Nan turned to look at Nan Ke. Surprisingly, Nan Ke was silent, and he, who was always full of hostility, looked forward quietly as if he hadn''t heard it. He looked into the city. At this moment, her heart is already turbulent! She has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, living a life of never-ending peace, and no one from the Demon Clan or the Wanfang Clan has ever come to visit her and save her. Now that she has escaped from Xiu Mie Hai, the Wanfang Sacred Order will appear immediately! These indescribable feelings flooded her whole body at once. Originally, she had been immersed in the magic way for tens of thousands of years, but now her heart was in a mess again. Immediately, the magic energy was loud, and even her eyes turned blood-colored. . Boom boom boom! Several beeps sounded, and Nan Ke frantically wanted to rush out of the water drops. Although Nan Ke didn''t answer, Mo Nan already got the answer from her performance, and he looked at the city again, as if he was waiting for something. In front of the city, Tai Yaodao and others were directly besieged. It seemed that Elder Tai Zuofeng didn''t intend to keep his hand at all, the prison-suppressing Kui Niu divine power on his body continued to erupt, as if a Kui Niu was about to rush out. Ho ho! Tai Zuo Feng clenched his fist, and a Kui Niu shadow was formed, and his punch landed on Tai Yao Dao''s chest. Boom! ! Tai Yaodao flew upside down, the blood mist on his body exploded immediately, and then rolled out with a plop. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t stand still, and kept rolling and sliding, rushing thousands of meters away. Tai Ze, Yun Chao and others screamed and rushed forward, helped Tai Yao Dao up, seeing his miserable state, they were both shocked and angry. "Tai Zuo Feng, you dare to hurt Shang Sheng! You deserve to be punished!" Yun Tiao coldly reprimanded. All the clansmen watched as if they were in turmoil, and they didn''t dare to come up to stop it, but Taizuo Feng seemed more righteous, standing in the sky, looking down on the Taiyao Dao on the ground, and shouted: "Now, I will give you the last chance to turn around ! As long as you leave the Six Paths cultivator army in public, our clan will still accept you back!" Taiyao Dao covered his blood-stained chest, stood up with difficulty, seemed to see everything in front of him clearly, and said in a deep voice: "You, you are all my former subordinates, you are my clan... Unexpectedly , Now you actually believe the slanderous words of outsiders, and you are not willing to believe my words!" As he said that, Tai Yaodao slowly turned his head to look, and there were star battleships in the sky behind him, they were indeed Mo Nan''s Six Paths monk army. At this moment, it seemed that he was asked to make the final choice! After watching this, he looked back at the original tribe, shook his head vigorously, and said in a deep voice: "You will never understand the ambition in my heart! Only Taoist Mo Nan can unify the entire Taisu world! From now on, we are enemies!" After he finished speaking, with the help of Pang Taize, he limped towards the Six Paths monk army. Tai Zuofeng watched Tai Yaodao go away, his face sank, he became even more furious, and shouted sharply: "Have you seen it? This is a traitor! There is only one end to deal with traitors - kill!!" All the clansmen seemed to be infected, and they all spoke out and criticized. "The Shepherd¡ª" Mo Nan saw everything in his eyes. He knew that Tai Yao Dao had returned without success, and that Tai Yao Dao was his subordinate, and he was still severely injured in front of him. The Great Shepherd next to him immediately had a huge body, and the breath he exhaled was also violent. "In¡ª" the Great Shepherd replied in a deep voice. "Siege!" Mo Nan ordered in a deep voice. The Great Shepherd did not lead troops to attack the city once or twice. He immediately shouted, grabbed an attacking flag on the huge deck, thrust it behind his back, and casually picked up a barbaric weapon like a stone pillar , and walked forward with a bang. When he reached the edge of the deck, he jumped down to the ground. Boom! ! The Great Shepherd stomped heavily on the ground, and his majestic and domineering aura undoubtedly exploded. All the cultivators of the Six Paths had already been ignited by his aura, and they waved their flags and shouted, raising their arms and shouting: "God Mu! God Mu! God Mu!!" Roar-- The Tai Clan on the opposite side saw that the Great Shepherd was about to attack the city, and immediately cursed: "Damn Six Paths monk army, what does it have to do with you when we deal with traitors?" "Traitor or not, it''s up to you! But if you hurt my people in front of me, you''ll be damned¡ª" Mo Nan''s voice was like a sharp bayonet, sweeping across the entire city. Boom! ! All of a sudden, the Great Shepherd started to run wildly, and those monks who had been ready for a long time also jumped off the battleship one after another. Others are flying away in mid-air. Overwhelming, directly sweeping the entire city! Boom boom boom! Every step the Great Shepherd took was thousands of meters away, and when he stepped on the ground, he made a dull sound like a war drum, and in a blink of an eye, he was already tens of thousands of meters away from the city. "Intercept the traitor, show me the power of heaven! Kill¡ª" Inside the city, Taizuo Feng also drew his sharp sword sharply, followed by a sharp finger, and ordered to resist. Ho ho ho! All of a sudden, countless blood shadows of the prison-suppressing Kui Niu burst out, rushing out of the city like a torrent. The eyes of the Great Shepherd flashed the light of battle in an instant, his body exploded and became bigger, his speed became faster again, and he rushed away. boom! ! The huge city wall was covered with various magic circles, but it was shattered abruptly by the Great Shepherd just like that, and a huge hole was knocked open. Countless stones from the shattered city wall fell into chaos. Those cultivators standing on the top of the wall were also blown away by the power of the great shepherd, screaming again and again. However, before the great shepherd rushed in again, those prison-suppressing kui oxen rushed like a flood. bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the Great Shepherd was covered up. Immediately afterwards, those densely packed prison-suppressing Kui Niu blood shadows collided with the Six Paths monk army behind. With this collision, the first row and the second row instantly turned into blood mist. In the city, several elders including Tai Zuofeng took a deep breath of relief after seeing it in their eyes. They dared to fight Hei Absolute for many years, so they naturally have a strong enough foundation. They have also studied a lot about the cultivation The monk army is at war. Now they have resorted to the prison-suppressing Kui Niu of their clan all at once, and it is unexpected that they have really achieved great results. "Hmph, what Six Paths cultivator army, it seems that everything is exaggerated!" an elder said with a sneer immediately. "Yes! The invincible Six Paths monk army, this time, will still fall into our hands! This time, the grand ceremony of Taisu Tiancheng, the only one who is qualified to talk to Hei Jue, is our clan! Recorded in the new annals Yes, it¡¯s us too! It doesn¡¯t mean the Six Paths monk army!¡± Taizuo Feng also smiled coldly, his eyes were already directed at the battleship in the sky. His eyes fell directly on Mo Nan, and suddenly his voice swayed far away: "Master Taoist, come down and fight!" Mo Nan glanced at him condescendingly, and then talked at a distance, and said in a deep voice, "You are far from being my opponent! My subordinates can kill you!" "Hahaha, you and I are both half-step through the ages! What kind of tone do you use to say such big words?" Tai Zuofeng laughed. In the Taisu Realm, if one has stepped into such a terrifying state as half a step through the ages, it means that both sides are almost incapable of killing each other, at least they can escape. The longest half-step battle between the two sides was fought for more than a year, and in the end they still couldn''t tell the winner and retreated exhausted. "Half-step eternal? Huh! I cut half-step eternal like cutting grass! If you want to seek death, then come!" Mo Nan seemed to be ignoring all life and death, and did not pay attention to Taizuo Feng at all. It was this opportunity that Tai Zuofeng was waiting for. He knew that there were hundreds of thousands of people on his side. Facing the millions of monks of the Six Paths, he could only kill Mo Nan, so as to have a chance of winning. And once they win, their Tai clan will definitely shake the Taisu world again, and their loud voice will be heard in the Taisu Tiancheng Grand Ceremony that follows. Roar! ! Taizuo Peak stepped forward, and a huge prison-suppressing kui ox blood shadow tens of thousands of meters rose into the sky, and the divine power was condensed in it, which seemed to have been condensed after tens of thousands of years. "kill!!" Chapter 1341 As soon as the prison-suppressing Kui Niu came out, the sky and the earth changed color, and the entire sky seemed to be crushed by the terrifying Kui Niu. Whether it was the monk army of the Six Paths or the members of the Tai clan in the city, they were all terrified when they saw it. This Dafa of suppressing and imprisoning Kui Niu has been famous in the Taisu world for hundreds of thousands of years. It, together with "Tai Su Wangqing Dafa" and "Silver Moon Forbidden Map", are collectively called the three great magic methods! No matter which one you practice, you can have the capital to cross the Taisu world! This is also one of the important reasons why the Tai clan dared to fight Hei Absolute. Ho ho! Moo¡ª With a long roar from Taizuo Peak, deafening divine power exploded out, forming a wave of air visible to the naked eye and rushing in all directions. Mo Nan stood in the void, and directly met the violent air wave, which immediately made his clothes rattle, his silver hair fluttered, and it was almost difficult to open his eyes. The battleships behind him were pushed back tens of meters abruptly by the blowing. The battle flags on the battleships fluttered like waves, and many monks immediately stepped back a few steps. "Is this the power of the prison-suppressing Kui Niu?" Even on the other side of the sky, those casual cultivators who secretly came to watch the excitement and watch the battle, they all cried out in surprise. The Tai Clan, they have been fighting Hei Jue for many years, so they naturally have a strong background, otherwise they would not dare to intercept the Six Paths monk army, which is currently the most popular. "interesting!" Mo Nan snorted, the enemy he was going to fight never underestimated any enemy. Now, he swooped towards the rushing Taizuo Peak, head-on impact, without any intention of beating around the bush. Roar-- The "Six Paths Without Phase" in Mo Nan''s body was also rolling up, and majestic samsara divine power surged out one after another. The two sides collided in an instant! Boom! With Mo Nan and Taizuo Peak as the center, a circle of light swung in the air, and both sides flew out in opposite directions. Boom! Taizuo Peak smashed heavily into the ground, forming a huge deep pit of 10,000 meters in an instant, while Mo Nan flew upside down above the sky. "Is this your prison-suppressing Kui Niu? Use your full strength!" Mo Nan stabilized his body above the sky. He didn''t even use a third of his strength just now, and he was already on par with Tai Zuofeng. If he used ordinary strength, wouldn''t it be crushing? He originally had some expectations for the prisoner Kui Niu, after all, it exists at the same level as "Taisu Wangqing Dafa". He has learned about this "Taisu Wangqing Dafa" specially. After all, it was practiced by the witch Yingqianchi of the Endless God Realm when he was in the heaven. Later, in order to improve her cultivation, she even doubled up with him under Qingtianda''s design. fixed. Roar! With a roar, Taizuo Feng jumped up from the deep pit! All cultivators know that it is impossible to hurt each other in such a battle, and the real battle has just begun. Taizuo Feng stepped on the sky again, swung one hand fiercely, and suddenly held a furious knife like a long horn of a Kui ox. As soon as the angry knife was drawn out, countless flames were burned immediately, and the flames swallowed and burned the sky. cut! ! Mo Nan raised his brows, he suddenly realized that Tai Zuo Feng hadn''t exerted all his strength, he immediately reached out and grabbed the six battle flags in his hand, with a whoosh sound, leaving a long stream of light, he went up against the wind . Rumble! The two sides fought, shaking the world. But it''s a pity that in the city, the Great Shepherd is also leading a group of monks of the Six Paths to charge, and the two sides don''t have much thought to appreciate this battle. What can still be seen clearly, except for the monk army that was not dispatched on the battleship, is the casual cultivator of the forces secretly watching the battle on the other side of the sky. "My God, this Master of the Six Paths is really as powerful as the rumors, even Taizuo Peak can''t gain the upper hand." Among the huge formation of casual cultivators, a group of masked black shadow cultivators were shocked. call out. "Have you noticed? I always feel that he is not from our Taisu world. He doesn''t have Taisu''s unique aura at all. Moreover, he has holy aura on him. There are more than one!" One of them has fierce eyes. , the gray-haired old man said in a deep voice. Hearing the old man''s words, the black shadow cultivators next to him trembled, and they didn''t have any doubts. "If it''s holy air, it''s the rumored one before, the air of sitting in court¡ª" "Holy Elder! Actually, what is the effect of this aura of sitting in the court? It seems that not many people have mentioned the aura of sitting in the court." Suddenly, a clear female voice asked. The sage was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "A piece of holy aura can change a thousand things! It can aspire to the top of the ages, and hit the realm of the ages! Apart from these, the most important thing about the aura of sitting in court is ''prestige and awe''!" Sheng Lao looked at the confused black shadow cultivators beside him, and suddenly asked, "Are you afraid of the legendary Pangu clan?" "This...Of course. The Pangu clan deserves our respect!" When the legendary Pangu clan was mentioned, everyone''s faces changed instantly. The old man asked strangely: "But, as you all know, the Pangu clan only appeared in the ancient times. It is at least a million years away from us, and their race has long since disappeared in the long river of time. There is no Pangu clan anymore. family. Why are you still afraid of them?" All of a sudden, all the black shadow cultivators were unable to answer. They thought about several answers, but in the end they felt that they had no confidence. Even if they said it, it could not be the final reason. Sheng Lao said in a deep voice: "Once sitting in court, forever! This spirit of sitting in court is to solidify a powerful deterrent force. Even if we have experienced the ancient times, the ancient times, and the ancient times, we will still be swayed by this force." Shocking! Within the six realms, there are three thousand great ways, and ten thousand dharmas have a form! If one day this pilgrimage is extinguished, then everyone will no longer have the heart of awe." These black shadow cultivators fell silent when they heard the words, but the female cultivator pondered for a while: "Within the six paths, there are three thousand paths, and all dharmas have their appearance... Sheng Lao, then look, who will win?" ?¡± "If you only have the aura of sitting in court at the beginning, then the Taoist Master of the Six Paths will probably be defeated! Even the aura of sitting in court has been snatched by Tai Zuofeng, a treacherous and cunning man! But now it seems that this Taoist master, He still has the most terrifying thing¡ªthe Holy Qi of the Six Paths!" Boom! ! As if to confirm the words of the holy old man, Mo Nan and Tai Zuofeng, who were fighting in the distance, had already decided the winner at once. Roar-- Mo Nan rolled the Six Paths Battle Flag fiercely in his hand, and all of a sudden, five of the Six Paths appeared behind him, and those five shadows seemed to be the source of the lairs of all spirits in the world. "Those who block my six paths, die!" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s fist had already turned into the shape of a dragon''s head. With one punch, he hit Taizuo Peak, and a burst of blood burst out in an instant. Almost at the same moment, the six battle flags in Mo Nan''s hand were rolled up again, directly rolling Taizuo Peak back again. Bang bang bang! Just above the air, Taizuo Feng was hit by a punch. Taizuo Feng was hit by a punch. He seemed to be in the midst of a stormy sea. He couldn''t control himself at all. He just resisted and shouted loudly: "Damn it! I am a righteous member of the Tai clan in the Taisu world. My clan has made great achievements in battle. If you dare to kill me, you will be stigmatized for thousands of years and cursed by all races!" "Don''t worry about it!" Mo Nan is determined to kill, these cultivators who have jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation should re-enter the reincarnation, so as not to mess up the heavens and the ages. Six Paths of Saint Power - Tear! boom! ! All of a sudden, the holy power of the six paths rushed out, seemingly colorless and formless, but it couldn''t be ignored. With a stabbing sound, Tai Zuofeng''s body was already torn into two parts. Hum¡ª¡ª The shadow of a huge six-path samsara disk was suspended above the void, and the samsara disk turned violently. Immediately, Tai Zuofeng didn''t even have time to scream, and his whole body was torn into countless pieces, and he fell directly to the ground. Falling into the cycle of reincarnation. boom-- As soon as Mo Nan closed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk, it turned into Six Paths Battle Banners in a blink of an eye. Hoo hoo! The strong wind blew past, and the entire starry sky was already stained with divine blood. Taizuo Peak, famous in the Taisu world, has just fallen! Chapter 1342 The entire battlefield seemed to be in a state of silence. Especially those cultivators defending the city of the Tai Clan, they all stared wide-eyed, looking at the blood-washed starry sky. Above, the figure of the Taizuo Peak Elder had completely disappeared, leaving only Mo Nan standing above him with a murderous look. "Elder, our elder, he has fallen? How is it possible¡ª" the cultivators of the Tai Clan screamed out. "What to do? What to do? The elder was killed by him, we, let''s surrender!" Many cultivators immediately cried out. Before they fought, they had already heard a lot of rumors about Liu Dao being a monk army, and that was an invincible existence. They thought they could intercept the monk army of the Six Paths, but unexpectedly, Mo Nan beheaded their Taizuofeng elder on the spot. Among the Tai Clan, naturally there is not only one elder, the other two elders saw this, immediately made a decisive decision, soared into the sky, and shouted: "My Tai Clan, life and death follow each other! I have never been afraid of anyone in the battle of Tai Su Realm for life and life! Now, kill this Daoist Mo Nan and avenge our elders - if you don''t avenge this revenge, you will be a man of the Tai clan!!" Boom! ! All of a sudden, the army of cultivators that was about to collapse immediately stabilized their formation, rekindled the flames of fighting, and continued to fight the Six Paths cultivator army. Mo Nan smiled slightly when he saw this. How could he give the enemy a chance to resist? He pointed at the battle flag in his hand, and his voice was like thunder from nine heavens, and it exploded in an instant among millions of troops: "Six Dao monks, Crush all enemies in front of you!" Rumble! On the starry space battleships, countless monks of the Six Paths suddenly surged out. They were wearing battle armor and holding divine blades, flying away angrily. Accompanied by them, there are also domesticated beasts. Ho ho! The golden dragon seemed to be infected by these auras, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon chant, which made the spirits of those fierce beasts tremble, and they rushed away even more violently. In front of millions of troops and berserk beasts, the city was like a straw house in a storm, crumbling and ready to collapse at any moment. Holding the battle flag in his hand, Mo Nan didn''t move any more. He just watched the battle as if overlooking all creatures. "Report--Taoist, when we attacked the city, we found a strange treasure!" Suddenly, a young cultivator in the clothes of a guard rushed up from the side. There was still a lot of blood on his body, and he was holding a black box in his hand, as if he was in a state of urgency, he rushed all the way up, and the other guards didn''t go up to intercept him. Mo Nan also glanced at the box, and asked casually, "What is it...you!" bass! ! Before Mo Nan could finish his question, suddenly the "sacred pilgrimage spirit" in his body trembled violently, and this trembling carried an indescribably dangerous feeling. At the same moment, his body suddenly flashed, and a terrifying divine power that had never been seen erupted directly. Boom! The power of Rolling Six Paths of Reincarnation directly solidified into layers of armor, and the dragon scales on his body also directly appeared. bass-- A sword glow appeared between Mo Nan''s eyebrows! The one who made the move was the black-clothed guard who came to report the victory. It was a blade glow, which was so fast that it seemed to flash through the sea of ??consciousness, and it was impossible to catch the blade glow. Swish¡ª¡ª This knife is too terrifying, it can definitely split the world with one knife. Even if Mo Nan dodged like this, the shield armor of the Six Paths of Samsara and the layers of dragon scales on his body couldn''t resist the knife. Stab it! When Mo Nan rushed tens of thousands of meters away, he immediately felt a pain between his eyebrows. Even if the dragon scale resisted, he was split open by the cold light. Between his eyebrows, a ray of blood seeped out immediately! This terrifying sword light had already penetrated into the center of his eyebrows, into his skull, and was blocked by his skull of the six eternal body. Mo Nan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and a thought flashed in his mind: Six Paths of Reincarnation, Dragon Scale, and Six Paths of Eternal Emperor Body, if one of them is missing, he must be split into two today by one! Before he could pass his thoughts, the black-clothed guard turned the cold blade in his hand, and slashed at Mo Nan for the second time. bass! ! It wasn''t until the second cut was made that the shock and surprise flashed across the face of the black-clothed guard. "Despicable and shameless!" Before Mo Nan cursed out of his mouth, his magical powers were directly used. It was just a moment of carelessness, but now he is prepared. when! ! Mo Nan blocked the battle flag fiercely in his hand, directly blocking the sword light from the black-clothed guard. And that sword light was extremely weird, it was directly divided into two after being blocked by one block, and once again directly hit Mo Nan''s face, but Mo Nan turned his face fiercely, and the two sword lights were dangerous The skimming rushed out further. Boom! The two space battleships suspended in mid-air at the back suffered disaster immediately, and were blasted into pieces abruptly. Seeing that the two sword lights didn''t hit Mo Nan, the black-clothed guard immediately stopped attacking, re-examined, and looked at Mo Nan. Mo Nan also had murderous intent in his eyes, stabilized his body, looked at the guard, and said in a deep voice, "You are not my guard, who are you?" Immediately, above the surrounding void, groups of monks of the Six Paths, guards, etc. were about to rush over, and surrounded the black-clothed guard from a distance. Seeing that Mo Nan was fine, they sent them away secretly Take a breath. It''s just unexpected that this inconspicuous guard has such a powerful attack method. The black-clothed guard didn''t answer, and there was still a sword glow ready to go hidden on his body, as if he was about to strike again at any time. "Wanfang Shengqi, you are from the Wanfang clan!" Suddenly, Nan Ke, who was floating on a battleship, said abruptly. She was trapped in the huge drop of water, and she seemed to be struggling to get closer to see if it was the same as her judgment. The black-clothed guard seemed a little surprised again. He glanced at Nan Ke out of the corner of his eye, and then he didn''t want to hide his identity anymore. The features on his face slowly changed, and suddenly a very ordinary face appeared. However, his eyes still didn''t change at all, they were still like a beast staring at its prey, he smiled coldly, and he spit out a cold air, and said: "Nanke, unexpectedly, you It''s still possible to come out!" Hearing this, Nan Ke looked at the black-clothed guard in surprise, as if he was desperately thinking about him. "What? Don''t you remember me? Then you should recognize the Wanfang Holy Token on my body, right?" The black-clothed guard slowly stretched out his hand, and suddenly a strange phantom of the Holy Token appeared. When Nan Ke saw this, his eyes stared blankly, and he didn''t know what kind of angry past he was thinking of, so he immediately slapped the water droplet and shouted angrily: "Let me out, let me kill him! Let me kill him!" The black-clothed guard seemed very satisfied with Nanke''s reaction, slowly put away the Wanfang sacred order, turned to look at Mo Nan, and said as an order: "Give her to me, your monk army can reach Taisu Tiancheng smoothly ! Otherwise, the entire army of monks of the Six Paths will not go there!" Mo Nan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that he would receive such a strong warning, and shouted: "What about the Wanfang Holy Order? I just want to go there!" "Boy¡ªyou don''t know how to flatter. Do you know how powerful our Wanfang Bone Emperor is after? You dare to provoke us because of a prisoner?" The black-clothed guard spoke sharply and aggressively. Mo Nan proudly replied: "Even if he is a prisoner, he is still my Mo Nan''s prisoner!" Hula! As he said that, he stretched out his hand and turned the Six Paths Battle Banner violently, directly laying a six paths formation in the void. There are already six ancient totems in all directions, and it seems that if you walk in any direction at will, you will fall into reincarnation. Nan Ke, who was trapped in the Xiumie seawater drop, roared like crazy. The three-meter-sized water droplet was filled with black energy, which showed that her magic energy had completely permeated the entire Xiumie. the sea. bang bang bang! Nan Ke reached out and grabbed the two magic sickles connected to her body, and continuously bombarded the water wall of the water drop, and under such frenzied bombardment, she was actually broken open layer by layer. There will be an ocean breaking up. "Mo Nan, stop and let me out! Let me kill him!" Chapter 1343 Mo Nan turned a deaf ear to Nan Ke''s cry. He wanted to kill the black-clothed guard in front of him, and no one could stop it, let alone the need for a fake hand. "Whoever blocks me, die!" Mo Nan shouted in a deep voice, turned the six battle flags in his hand, and rushed away. The black-clothed guard laughed loudly, as if quite bloodthirsty, suddenly a ray of light appeared in his hand, stretched forward, and also shouted loudly: "It is rumored that the six holy qi have destroyed the twenty-four holy qi, but it is a pity that it has long since disappeared. Existence. I am really lucky to meet you, the Taoist master of reincarnation today!" Mo Nan frowned slightly when he heard this. Although he knew a lot about the twenty-four holy qi, he still didn''t know the most fundamental things, even some secrets passed down by word of mouth. For example, why do you say that the six holy qi have destroyed the twenty-four holy qi, and where did you start? Roar! ! Before Monand could think about it, the glow in the black-clothed guard''s hand appeared again, and it turned out to be a rather strange-looking token. Like the jagged rocks in the cave, or the fangs of some ferocious beast, the sacred energy swept away. This is the sacred decree of all directions! And the billowing aura on the body of the black-clothed guard is the holy energy of all directions among the twenty-four holy energy! It is also known as Wanfang Shenqi! Practitioners who cultivate this kind of holy energy are also expected to step forward through the ages and look forward to the realm of the ages. kill-- Seeing that the black-clothed guard covered Mo Nan with the sacred order of all directions in his hand and smashed it down, the whole world trembled, and at the same time, there were nine sharp blades in the billowing domineering aura. Bass! Nine times in a row, he slashed straight at the top of Mo Nan''s head! "Six realms are free! The hand of reincarnation!" As Mo Nan said, he shot the battle flag in his hand into the sky, clasped his hands together, and then separated them suddenly in the sky, bang bang bang, several times in a row, and nine arms appeared directly. These arms are like horned dragon roots, twisted and thick, up to two meters long, and covered with scales. Moreover, each arm contains the rolling power of the Six Paths. bang bang bang! As soon as the nine arms came out, they directly blasted at the nine knives that had been chopped down. There was a thunderous explosion sound, and thousands of rays of light exploded. The nine knives that the black-clothed guard slashed were shattered directly. This kind of almost barbaric divine power has an incomparably shocking power. All the cultivators trembled, even Nan Ke, who was about to break through the sea water beads, was shocked and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. She knew the terrifying power of the Wanfang Holy Qi, and the black-clothed guard in front of her was holding the Wanfang Holy Order, and was one of the rumored murderers who killed her mother Wanfang Bone Emperor. Although the one who took the lead was Valkyrie, there were seven other people who assisted the Valkyrie, and all seven of them finally obtained a sacred decree of Wanfang casted with holy energy. One of the murderers in front of him, since he was able to kill Wanfang Bone Emperor, must be so powerful that no one can shake him. Unexpectedly, now that Mo Nan is fighting, he even directly suppressed the black-clothed guard. The black-clothed guard was also surprised. His move was a killer move. He rarely used it in the past ten thousand years, but every time he made a move, it must have great results. "Wanfang returns to the nest, the holy energy is condensed! Transformation¡ª¡ª" Boom boom boom! The black-clothed guard let out an angry roar, and his hands spread out to the surroundings, and the whole world instantly turned into a second shape. Originally, the Tianshan Mountain thundered in the sky, a large number of cultivators blood stained the sky, and the city collapsed on the ground, and the sound of shouting shocked the whole field. At a glance, there are endless intertwined flames and war spirits. But at this moment, a blue sky palace appeared directly. The vast and ethereal heavenly palace is suspended above the sky, thousands of sword-like rays of light are shining on the heavenly palace, and there are candlesticks like pillars of heaven suspended around it. These candlesticks are also azure in color, with flames burning on them. As for Mo Nan and the black-clothed guards, they were suspended in it, falling within the scope of the Heavenly Palace. Even some monk armies fighting in the sky came within the coverage of the Heavenly Palace, and they all looked at everything in shock. At their level, they can already see that what is in front of them is definitely not an illusion, but a real heavenly palace! The black-clothed guard had already changed into a second shirt at this moment, floating in it, with a little more fairy energy on his body, quietly looked at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "You are not as good as you are when it comes to the use of holy energy." I am one in a thousand! Heavenly Palace is always with you, you can rest in peace¡ª¡± "This is the power of Wanfang Shengqi?" Mo Nan was in it, muttering to himself, he finally felt the power of the Holy Spirit again. If he didn''t also possess the Holy Qi of the Six Paths, he would never have felt the difference. Only the Holy Qi can lead to the eternal world, peeping into the legendary opening of the world! The so-called 3,000 Great Ways and 90,000 Small Paths, in fact, have already surpassed this number, but whether it is any small method, big method, supreme method, etc., their cultivation still has an end after all. There is a pinnacle. But in the world, there are "twenty-four holy qi" that are endless, and only by cultivating one of the twenty-four holy qi can one be able to surpass the ages and step into the eternity. In other words, if you comprehend the cultivators who possess the twenty-four holy qi, all their powers will be many times stronger than before. After the black-clothed guard pondered for a while, he pointed his hand fiercely, and the pillars suspended around the entire Tiangong turned violently, and the flames spit out long tongues of flames, and swept away directly. boom! ! Mo Nan was blown away at once, and countless flames were like long whips, lashing him continuously. Crack, crack! The sound is harsh! Seeing this, all the cultivators of the Six Paths were terrified. They have been fighting so far, and this is the first time they have seen their Taoist being so humiliated, facing the legendary holy spirit of Wanfang, and they have come to such an end all at once? And those members of the Tai Clan cheered when they saw it, as if they had finally gotten their revenge, even though they were still fighting, many people shouted to tear Mo Nan alive in order to relieve their anger. The black-clothed guard is also quite happy. His move has used the holy energy of all directions to a very high level. No matter how powerful Mo Nan is, he cannot be his opponent, because in this heavenly palace he is the real day. The black-clothed guard laughed wildly: "The holy spirit is not exhausted, you have been beaten alive here for 30,000 years, die of exhaustion! Haha!" "Thirty thousand years?" Mo Nan, who was being whipped in the midst of the fire, suddenly heard an icy voice. In the midst of the raging fire, he suddenly froze, and said in a deep voice, "You must have underestimated the Holy Qi of the Six Paths!" Roar! Mo Nan rushed out of the raging fire with a bang, and rushed to the sky in an instant. He didn''t look much at all, and just took out the six reincarnation disks, facing the huge heavenly palace with a ruthless blow. hit. Everything in the world is in reincarnation! ! boom-- All of a sudden, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk collided with the Heavenly Palace. The black-clothed guard was startled at first, then became furious, and slammed into Mo Nan with a whoosh. The two hit each other and fought in mid-air. But after the black-clothed guard left the Tiangong area, he was no match for Mo Nan at all. Mo Nan was still wrapped around the golden dragon, and the roaring dragon''s roar sounded, and the dragon''s claws directly tore the body of the black-clothed guard. "You are just a clown, who ordered you to come here?" Mo Nan sternly shouted, he really wanted to know more secrets from the black-clothed guards. "You''re dreaming!" The black-clothed guard was also extremely tenacious, as if he would rather die than say another word. "Yeah?" The nine arms behind Mo Nan moved violently, turned over and grabbed the body of the black-clothed guard, and the golden dragon on his body rolled out directly and strangled the black-clothed guard tightly. "I''ll let you know what the cruelest method is!" As soon as Mo Nan adjusted his direction, he grabbed the black-clothed guard and rushed towards the Xiu Mie Sea Water Drop, which was filled with black magic energy, and Nan Ke was in a berserk state. When she saw the scene in front of her, the sickle in her hand buzzed violently. It seems that Mo Nan is going to send the black-clothed guards in with him. "You despicable guy¡ªthe Holy Order is back!" The black-clothed guard was also shocked and shouted again and again, but it was a pity that the Wanfang Holy Order could not break through the six reincarnation disks and rush over. boom! ! With a loud noise, Mo Nan slammed the head of the black-clothed guard straight into the drop of Xiu Mie sea water. Whoa! The sound of turbulent waves came out. It looked like a drop of water three or four meters in size, but it was actually the entire Xiu Mie Sea. The black-clothed guard crashed into it, and it was directly submerged in the water. He immediately felt the endless demonic energy of Xiu Miehai, raised his head abruptly, and suddenly saw the demonic scythe in Nan Ke''s hand, his eyes were blood red, and he was walking step by step... Chapter 1344 "Nanke! Hmph, are you even trying to kill me?" Inside the Xiu Mie sea water droplet, the black-clothed guard''s pupils shrank sharply, seeing Nan Ke approaching with demonic energy, he actually felt terrified. The drop of water appears to be three or four meters in size, suspended in the air, but in fact it is a whole sea of ??repair and destruction, and the world inside is huge. Nan Ke''s body trembled unceasingly, as if countless phantoms were about to rush out of her body, and her two phantom scythes kept making tinkling sounds as she gritted her teeth word by word: "Back then, you Kill my mother, take away her holy spirit, you all deserve to die!" The corner of the black-clothed guard''s mouth curled up. He was indeed suppressed by Mo Nan outside and was seriously injured, but he believed that Nan Ke could never be his opponent here. Just when he was about to fight, suddenly his body cracked and made an inch-inch sound, and the entire Xiu Mie Sea was turned, forming a huge Yin-Yang Taiji Formation, and the power of the entire Xiu Mie Sea was crushed. On his body, his body, which was already severely injured, couldn''t bear it at all, and it was even more difficult to move. The black-clothed guard was terrified, he turned his head abruptly, and looked at Mo Nan outside from the dim water droplets. At some point, Mo Nan had already pressed down on the Xiu Mie Sea with one hand. Mo Nan sneered: "You have entered the sea of ??repair and destruction, which is equivalent to entering my artifact! You should also try the means of being tortured!" Jie Jie¡ª¡ª In Xiu Miehai, Nan Ke rushed over with a bang. She originally exuded endless demonic energy, but with this pounce, the black-clothed guard was directly involved. I saw that sharp magic sickle cut through the magic energy fiercely, and with a bang, it cut directly at the black-clothed guard. bang bang bang! All of a sudden, in the thick black demonic energy, the two people inside were already fighting. It''s a rather strange scene. There are quite a few monks in the sky and on the ground. They all quietly looked at a huge drop of Xiumi sea water of three or four meters, but inside it was pitch black, and occasionally there would be flashes of cold light, and even some There was a flash of thunder. Obviously, the battle inside has reached a terrifying state of catastrophe. Every monk army held their breath, not daring to get close to the floating water droplet, even when the water droplet was constantly changing shape, many monk army soldiers were scared back a few steps. The only one who could still stand quietly in place was Mo Nan. There was no superfluous expression on his face, as if he was just looking at the most ordinary thing. But unfortunately, no one would ignore Mo Nan''s terrifying aura without anger. "Daoist, did you let them fight on purpose?" Tai Ze was a little confused, and suddenly asked Tai Yaodao and the others beside him in a low voice. Hearing this, Tai Yao Dao''s face was a bit ugly, and he also said via voice transmission: "Whether it''s Nan Ke or this assassin, they have secrets about the holy energy of all directions. Taoist, put them together and kill each other , must have his deep meaning." Everyone nodded in agreement when they heard the words. At least they had followed Taoist Mo Nan for so long, and they hadn''t seen him do anything meaningless. Before he could say a few words, an incomparably shrill scream sounded from the water droplets full of demonic energy. "Ah... ah, you killed me, you killed me!" The black-clothed guard screamed, and bumped into the water bead wall with a bang, and his appearance appeared all of a sudden. When all the cultivators saw it, they gasped for a while, and asked questions one after another: What kind of torture did this assassin suffer? Half of the black-clothed bodyguard''s head is gone, even the teeth are torn apart abruptly, and countless demonic energy is continuously piercing into his body like a poisonous snake, as if it is constantly eating away at his soul. . And his body was also bound by one after another demon sickle, the dark red color on the demon sickle, like a red-hot iron chain, had been deeply imprinted into the bones of the black-clothed guard. "Ah..." The guard in black was devastated. If he hadn''t been severely injured, he would definitely have fought Nan Ke to the death. Outside, Mo Nan, who was suppressing Xiumi Haizhu with one hand, raised the corners of his mouth slightly when he saw this, and said in a deep voice, "Now, have you tried my method?" "Damn Taoist, you will die badly, you will go to the 18th floor of hell and be tortured!" The black-clothed guard has completely lost his previous arrogance, and now even his hair has been torn off , became like a ghost. Mo Nan laughed loudly, and said loudly: "The 18th hell is also under my control! Let me ask, who is qualified to torture me? It seems that your spirit is still a little bit high, so let''s suffer from the 18th hell again." !" Boom! As soon as the magic seal in Mo Nan''s hand suddenly appeared, a force of reincarnation from the hell realm blasted into the water droplet of Xiumie. The black-clothed guard screamed again, this time, he immediately became weak, and his whole body was finally cut into pieces by Nan Ke. An extremely weak soul finally floated into the water. The voice of the black-clothed guard was still struggling and shouting: "You, you are hitting my soul, my idea...you want to search for the soul!" Mo Nan didn''t shy away from it at all, he just nodded and admitted. If he wanted to kill the black-clothed guard himself, he could of course do it, but in that case, he might not have enough divine sense to search for the soul. After all, searching for souls is a very dangerous thing. If something goes wrong, you will be killed directly in the sea of ??consciousness of the black-clothed guards, but now that the black-clothed guards are fighting Nan Ke, it will be different . Nan Ke''s body was full of devilish energy, and that kind of cruel method was just enough to make the black-clothed guards dying. Stab it, stab it! Nan Ke brandished the sickle and continued to kill the soul of the black-clothed guard like a madman. She wanted to smash the black-clothed guard into pieces, destroying both body and spirit. "Stop it!" Can Mo Nan let her kill the black-clothed guard directly, reach out and grab the Xiu Miehai fiercely, and pull out a wisp of the black-clothed guard''s remnant soul directly. Bang bang bang! When Nan Ke saw it, he kept hitting the wall of the repairing sea like crazy, his eyes were blood red, and rows of fangs were exposed when he opened his mouth to howl, and the devil energy on his body shot out into the sky, forming a One after another magic cloud. "Kill, kill! I want to tear him apart, kill him! Roar!!" Mo Nan looked at Nan Ke pitifully. Indeed, if the black-clothed guard was Nan Ke''s mother-killing enemy, then Nan Ke would definitely go mad if he couldn''t completely kill the black-clothed guard. . But Mo Nan is not a benevolent person, Nan Ke is just his prisoner. It is quite kind of him to give Nan Ke a chance to take revenge in person. What he has to do now is to directly search the soul of this black-clothed guard, and he needs to know more secrets. "Nanke!" Mo Nan said suddenly, his voice buzzing like the imperial decree of the Nine Heavens, reaching the sea of ??Xiu Mie, "You are so hostile that even your heart has been demonized! You will soon be lost Instinct! Put down the butcher knife!" "Kill him, I want to kill him, tear him apart!" Ho ho! ! It was as if Nan Ke didn''t hear it at all, he was still hitting the water wall of Xiu Mie Hai like a mad beast, desperately wanting to rush out. Mo Nan shook his head, he had no time to pay attention to Nan Ke. Immediately, the remnant soul that grabbed the black-clothed guard directly stepped onto the starship. "Golden Dragon, protect me¡ª" Mo Nan directly summoned the golden dragon, and he couldn''t let anyone disturb his soul search this time. The golden dragon and him were connected in the same mind, and immediately rushed out of his body, and immediately entrenched around, protecting Mo Nan as if surrounding him. "You can possess the holy energy of all directions, so you must have a lot of secrets!" Mo Nan planted the six battle flags there, and threw the remnant soul of the black-clothed guard, and then his divine sense suddenly formed, blasting directly at the remnant soul like a thunderbolt. Soul Search Dafa! ! boom-- Mo Nan''s entire sea of ??consciousness trembled, and even the altar in his sea of ??consciousness hummed. This is obviously the remnant soul of the black-clothed guard fighting back. If it was a soul search under normal circumstances, it would be absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to enter the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness. Boom! In the end, Mo Nan shattered the memory in the remnant soul with his powerful spiritual power. All of a sudden, countless memory fragments appeared directly in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, and they all seemed to be luminous crystals floating in the vast starry sky. And the most luminous one is the memory that the black-clothed guard fears the most and hides the deepest: the eternal master! ! Chapter 1345 This is definitely the biggest secret since ancient times! Even if it is a fragment of memory, the power contained in it is extremely huge, as if a small human being looks at the beating heart of a giant beast. Boom! Seeing Mo Nan, his heart beat a little faster unconsciously. Unexpectedly, this black-clothed guard, who had comprehended the holy energy of Wanfang, actually knew such a secret. Although there are also many other memory fragments floating, one after another spirits are swimming, and they will completely dissipate at any time. But now, Mo Nan is only focusing on such a big secret in front of him. "Soul search!" boom! Mo Nan''s divine sense didn''t hesitate at all. Memories about eternal secrets have been scattered, reorganized, continued to be scattered, and reorganized again in his sea of ??consciousness. "The master of the ages, who cultivates the holy qi of good fortune among the twenty-four holy qi... The Pangu clan opened up the world and abdicated the position of the ruler... Among the twenty-four holy qi, the six holy qi turned into a reincarnation disk..." The extremely messy memories flooded into Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness all at once. He suddenly saw a red-haired man who could not be described in words. His long red hair almost fell to the ground. He looks very weird, with dragon horns, beast eyes, and the evil face of the white fox family. He also has black and white wings on his back, and he has endless three-colored wings all over his body. winding. At first glance, he seems to be made up of all spirits, or... All spirits are part of his body. Buzz¡ª¡ª In this memory scene, the ancient reincarnation disk was seen floating in the air, and was slapped by the man''s fierce palm. Boom! ! "Ah¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan''s body suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if the palm fell on him abruptly. It was a terrifying power of time, and endless time was constantly tearing and flooding his body. At this moment, in the picture in the memory illusion, the red-haired man suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst into endless light, and he seemed to be looking directly at Mo Nan from that end. "He sensed it!" Boom! Mo Nan''s pupils opened suddenly, and he could sense that the red-haired man was looking at him. Isn''t this memory? Could it be that the red-haired man can even sense other people peeping into his memory? The red-haired man suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Mo Nan, and with a bang, the endless power of time continued to pass. "ah--" Mo Nan originally wanted to continue looking down, but this kind of memory immediately burned up, and his entire sea of ??consciousness was also bang, and bursts of cracking pain came, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. Can''t continue to search for this memory of the soul. But with some secrets in front of him, he was clear enough about two things: when the world was created, there were already six reincarnation disks. At that time, the red-haired man shot at the reincarnation disk! It is impossible to judge what the result will be. However, Mo Nan had an indescribable certainty that the red-haired man was the master of all ages! And that samsara disk had already been shattered in the past! "The ruler of the ages, what is his identity? Why did he shatter the reincarnation disk of the six realms? Why did he shatter each era, obliterating the ancient, the ancient, the ancient, the ancient... The only thing left is Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu these four realms?" Mo Nan was extremely anxious, wishing to tear up all the memories, to know the big secret. He used his spiritual sense to forcibly search for other memories, and suddenly, he knew some useful ones. "Twenty-Four Holy Qis: Primordial Purple Qi, transformed into three thousand ways, all dharmas in the world are all Primordial!" "The air of black and yellow, the space of heaven and earth, the clear ones are superior, and the turbid ones are sinking! Create the heavens of all realms!" "The aura of the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the myriad worlds, throughout the ages, the aura is the mother, nurturing all spirits and all things in the world! Selfless and selfless!" "Taigui Yuanqi... the Qi of the Great Desolation, the Chill of Winter, the Qi of the Dragon Master, the Qi of Duchu, the Qi of the Beginning of the Fire Emperor, the Qi of Suppressing Crimes, the Qi of Sitting in the Court, the Qi of Mingfeng, the Spirit of Wanfang, the Qi of Noble Righteousness, Chibi Jieqi, Cunyin Qi, Panxi Qi..." buzz buzz -- Mo Nan''s head suddenly flooded with memories about the Twenty-Four Holy Qi. These are all secrets that outsiders cannot know and cannot be passed down normally. Just knowing the news and feeling the holy spirit, Mo Nan''s entire body was almost about to explode. Although his sea of ??consciousness was enormous, it was trembling rumblingly at this moment. "What kind of power is suppressing and obliterating the spread of holy energy?" Mo Nan was shocked. Unfortunately, not all memories of Soul Search will know. Regarding the twenty-four holy energy, he cannot feel the "qi of good fortune" and The two secrets of "six paths of holy energy". These are also the two holy spirits that concern him the most. One is owned by the ruler of all ages, and the other is owned by himself! "Twenty-four holy qi, you should have transcended the space, separated from the six realms, immortal, why can''t it be handed down from the ancient times? Could it be that the master of the ages has the ability to even stop you?" As soon as Mo Nan''s thoughts moved, the memory fragments in front of him were completely shattered and dissipated. In an instant, Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness became clear, which also indicated that the soul of the guard in black had completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Hoo hoo... When Mo Nan opened his eyes again, the sky outside was already filled with stars, shining brightly. "Master¡ªyou, are you okay? You, you..." At this time, Tai Yao Dao, Jiu Ying, Great Shepherd and others all looked at Mo Nan in horror. Even Nan Ke, who was trapped in the Xiu Mie sea water droplet, stopped being mad and stared at Mo Nan in shock. Mo Nan looked at them in confusion, and suddenly asked, "What happened?" When he asked such words, Mo Nan was shocked, why did his voice become a little like a child''s? Then he looked at himself, why did the clothes on his body get bigger? A pair of hands became, smaller? His consciousness swept away, and he suddenly found that he had turned into a seven or eight-year-old child! "Taoist, are you growing in reverse? Or, are you rejuvenating?" the Great Shepherd asked directly. Mo Nan was also confused for a while, but he vaguely felt that he was disturbed by the time power of the eternal master, and his body became seven or eight years old. "It should be fine!" Mo Nan clenched his small fist, a trace of peace of mind appeared on his immature face, his cultivation is still there, but his appearance has become smaller. The reincarnation disk of the golden way and the qi of sitting in the direction also exist steadily in the body. "Master Taoist, your body has been shrinking for the past few days. Fortunately, you have woken up. They all said that if you don''t wake up, you will become a baby, or even directly into nothingness." Tai Yaodao also shot with lingering fear He patted his chest. Fortunately, they were all guarding Mo Nan, otherwise, it would be unbelievable that Mo Nan had turned into a seven or eight-year-old child in just a few days. "How many days has it been? Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan looked directly at the golden dragon entrenched around, and ordered: "I have some questions that must be clarified now. You lead the Six Paths monk army to Taisu Tiancheng first, and I will Hurry back as soon as possible!" Jin Long and Mo Nan have the same mind, but at this time they are also a little hesitant. Because this time, what they are going to face is the most powerful force in the entire Taisu world, including the existence of Heijue. Is Mo Nan going to leave the army now? "Okay! No matter what happens, I will be able to persist until you come back!" Jin Long also understood that if Mo Nan left the Six Paths Army at this time, and it also left, the entire Six Paths Army would be disbanded. Therefore, even if they rarely separate, they must separate at this time. Jiuying and the others were very worried when they heard the words, and asked one after another: "Master Taoist, are you leaving at this time?" "That''s right. I''m going to Taisu Tiancheng soon, Taoist master, what important things can I leave to my subordinates!" Tai Yaodao also exclaimed. At this time, everyone is prosperous, and life and death are connected, so they have to be careful. "This matter, I have to go in person! These days, the Brotherhood of the Six Paths will be entrusted to you!" Mo Nan glanced from among their subordinates, then looked at Nan Ke, and finally nodded at Jinlong . Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan''s young figure disappeared directly from the battleship. His body was half-empty, and the void was shattered again and again. With a movement of his divine sense, his clothes were automatically made into a size suitable for his figure. bang bang bang! Mo Nan directly stepped on the thunder that lay across the sky. This sky thunder is extremely thick, bigger than a small island, and it is bombarding the space-time wall at the end of the sky day and night. Mo Nan came to the wall of time and space in a few steps, and the power of time in his body flowed again. He stepped into the wall of time in one step, and went back directly along the time. Continuously stepping along the long river of time, it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed, and he finally stepped into a strange space in one step. This space is exactly the space guarded by the most holy dragon emperor. Going against the time is the Taisu Realm in ancient times, and walking along the time is the heavens and worlds of the present world! The same expression appeared on the weather-beaten face of the Holy Dragon Emperor, as if his extremely deep eyes had been staring at Mo Nan, and he was not surprised when Mo Nan appeared. "The Holy Dragon Emperor, I have a few things that I must ask you for! I hope you can tell me the truth!" Mo Nan was not polite to the Holy Dragon Emperor. When we met, he didn''t say hello at all and asked directly. . The hand of the most holy dragon emperor holding the giant sword moved slightly, as if a stone statue was slowly turning, his majestic voice sounded: "You have a holy spirit on your body, it seems that you are qualified Know everything." Hearing this, Mo Nan cursed secretly in his heart. It seems that the Holy Dragon Emperor really knew a lot, and he refused to say before: "In this case, then you tell me about the Pangu clan, about the ruler of the ages, everything forever forever!" Chapter 1346 "The secrets of all these are too huge. After you know them, your whole life will be uneasy!" The Holy Dragon Emperor''s eyes were absorbed, and he looked at Mo Nan hesitantly for the first time, as if he remembered something. Before Mo Nan could speak, he fell into deep thought again, and murmured: "Back then, I was as eager as you to know the greatest secret of all time, but after I knew it, I kept it for hundreds of thousands of years, and there was not a single day that I did not worry that the heavens and worlds behind me would collapse. Do you still want to hear ?" Mo Nan also felt the deep pressure in the words of the most holy Dragon Emperor, as if every sentence, every word had been weather-beaten. After all, the most holy dragon emperor has been guarding here alone for hundreds of thousands of years! Mo Nan didn''t say much, but sat directly in front of the most holy dragon emperor, took a deep breath, and concentrated on it, just like a student who obediently listens to a student. At this moment, there is no solemn scene, no audience, only old and young, word of mouth. Under this bright starry sky, in this space-time fault, the two seem to be handing over their historical mission. The most holy Dragon Emperor said solemnly: "All this can be traced back to the time when the world was first opened in this area, when the world was opened up! Among the heavens and the world, the opening up of the world is different from the opening up of the world that you want to hear. This opening up of the world is a This supreme realm, the only time it has appeared is among the Pangu clan. This creation of heaven and earth is regarded as the beginning of all things, and it is a great new era!" Speaking of this, the dragon scales on the most holy Dragon Emperor moved a few times, as if he was infected by what he was about to say, he continued: "In the ancient times, the Pangu tribe created the world and possessed twenty-four holy qi. These The holy air changes everything in the world, benefiting the entire heavens and worlds, every race, and every creature. Time, blood, aura, and even the Three Thousand Ways, etc., are all transformed by the twenty-four holy qi. It can be said that once you have these twenty-four holy qi, you have everything, everything you can think of . " Mo Nan frowned. He knew that the power of the twenty-four holy qi was already at the height of immortality, but if the Pangu clan could possess it, it would be impossible to control it. The Holy Dragon Emperor sighed deeply, and said: "Originally, everything in this starry sky has been developing vigorously from ancient times to the present. The creatures of all worlds have also become more and more adapted to the various evolved rules. But In the end, the Pangu Clan who truly controlled the twenty-four holy qis, after the creation of the world, they will transform into all things and disappear from the world... The big question left is who will control these holy qis? " The most holy Dragon Emperor paused and continued: "When the world was created, people advocated benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, loyalty, filial piety, honesty, shame and courage! The Pangu clan gave up power to a second brilliant figure." demise? That is to say, all the power of the Pangu clan must be handed over to another person who has the ability to control it! No matter who this person is, as long as he has the greatest effect on all things in the world, this person will take over the power and control. "Unexpectedly, when the world was created, there was the virtue of abdication! We really admire it! However, the successors have been bloody and bloody since the past dynasties! Can abdication have a good ending?" Mo Nan sighed secretly. "You also thought of it? The Pangu clan gave up Zen to the second person, that is a dragon! It is the ancestor of our dragon clan!" The most holy Dragon Emperor said here, and when he raised his voice, he seemed to have an indescribable pride: " At that time, the ancestors of the dragon clan became the most suitable candidates to be in charge of the heavens and worlds, and this starry sky. It''s a pity..." As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s voice changed, a killing intent suddenly came out. This killing intent burst out like a blade, and directly pressed towards the entire starry sky. Even Mo Nan''s whole body crackled, as if it was Thousands of sharp knives pierced his throat, and Mo Nan quickly used six samsara divine powers to resist. The Dragon Emperor''s killing intent disappeared in a flash, and he said in a deep voice: "But unfortunately, the ruler of the ages who is in charge of one of the twenty-four holy qis. He disagrees! He is a descendant of the Pangu clan, or in our words, he is Pangu The prince left behind by the family, what he wants is "family world" not "public world"! He said, since the entire Myriad Souls needs someone to be in charge, why is it Longzu and not him? All the living beings in the entire heavens and worlds are given by the Pangu clan, so they should be controlled by him! " When Mo Nan heard this, he finally understood what was going on with this terrible enmity throughout the ages! After all, is this world meant to rule the world? Or home world? Even, the long red hair of the Eternal Ruler suddenly appeared in his mind, standing on the majestic Pangu land, roaring at the gods. "Master Eternal, killed our dragon ancestors?" Mo Nan had already guessed the ending. The most holy Dragon Emperor closed his eyes, as if he was unwilling to talk about the result, and said: "Long Zu wants to control this starry sky, using the six-path reincarnation disk, which is also the six-path holy energy! Long Zu also knows that no matter how hard he tries, In the long time, he will definitely make mistakes. Simply, he let the six realms of reincarnation instead, all spirits, all enter reincarnation, have cause and effect, and they all rely on themselves to control their own destiny. This was originally a very beautiful way! It seems to be ruled by the dragon clan, but in fact it is ruled by doing nothing! As long as Wan Ling himself can aspire to become stronger, natural selection will eventually be able to stand out. It''s a pity that it is the ruler of all ages who controls the fate of all spirits! " Mo Nan frowned again. He suddenly realized that the Eternal Lord was in an invincible position, and there was no force that could shake him. "The ruler of the ages, he has the power you can think of, destiny, ruler, good fortune! He is the ruler, and what he is in charge of is the spirit of good fortune. If a cultivator wants to survive the catastrophe, or life and death, when outsiders are helpless At that time, you will look at this person''s good fortune, look at his fate...that is to say, the ruler of the ages, controls the life and death of all spirits, the future, controls the rise and fall of the dynasty, and the beginning..." The Holy Dragon Emperor said this, and suddenly looked deeply at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "Now, do you know how powerful the Eternal Lord is? Do you know why I have been guarding here for hundreds of thousands of years? Eternal Lord, There was no power to shake him at all." "Is there nothing to do?" Mo Nan felt an unprecedented depression! He thought that no matter how powerful the enemy was, as long as he kept practicing, he would eventually defeat him one day. But the ruler of the ages is in charge of fate and good fortune. In other words, even everything about him now, such as chance, life and death, are all under the control of the Eternal Ruler. Here, how to fight? How to challenge the authority of the Eternal Ruler? Are dragons strong enough? Longzu could even be abdicated by the Pangu Clan, and could take charge of this starry sky! But in the end? The dragons are all extinct! "Can you destroy the entire heavens and worlds with the power of one person? Crush all living beings?" asked the Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor. "No!" Mo Nan shook his head. Although he can control the heavens and worlds, he can''t destroy all the stars. The most holy Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "He destroyed the ancient times, the ancient times, the ancient times, and the ancient times! In each era, only one star was left, and everything was erased by him! This is his power! " These two sentences are enough to make a clear contrast between the realms of Mo Nan and Master Wangu! After a long while. Mo Nan sighed deeply, his throat was already a little hoarse, and said: "He destroyed everything, so only himself is left? Even if he wins in the end, what''s the point?" "I don''t know, maybe, he destroyed all the past eras to absorb those powers. Maybe he wanted to take back the twenty-four sacred energy, or even he wanted to recreate a new starry sky. In the end, it''s the last step, if I Fallen, can you hold on to this time gap and protect the safety of the heavens and the world?" The Holy Dragon Emperor asked Mo Nan tremblingly. Mo Nan understands the weight of this sentence. There are too many things in the heavens and myriad worlds. All spirits, avenues, and civilizations have disappeared in the endless river of time. The only thing left is The heavens and myriad worlds in the sky prove that these myriad spirits have appeared under this lonely starry sky. If so, it''s ruined here. That''s all gone! This piece of starry sky will become dead and silent, without any trace. Even if it is another era, the beginning of another race, they also come to this starry sky, they will not find that there used to be a world of heavens and worlds here, with all creatures and creatures, and countless practitioners living in this starry sky. Between all-powerful, children love each other. As Mo Nan thought about it, a sense of fear welled up in his heart, as well as a deep sadness. This was not the death of a person, but the erasure of everything. The contribution of all races, the step by step in their history, the inheritance bit by bit, all will suddenly disappear. nothing left! Mo Nan''s breathing became heavy, and his whole heart was entangled. What''s the use of everything he''s doing now? Even if he rules the Taisu Realm, Taishi Realm, Taichu Realm, and Taiyi Realm, what''s the use? Everything is not just a short memory! Maybe at some point, the Eternal Ruler will even erase all of these four realms. Keeping these four realms now is just for the master of the ages to pass on the power, and has been manipulating the four realms to bombard the space-time walls of the heavens and the worlds. To put it bluntly, the Four Realms are the stepping stones for the Eternal Lord! "Mo Nan, can you protect the heavens and worlds behind you? Use your whole life''s strength to protect until the next generation of Dragon Emperor arrives!" The most holy Dragon Emperor asked again. Mo Nan was already speechless, as if something was about to explode in his chest, he shook his head with difficulty: "You guard this place, almost gathering the power of all the dragon clan. The entire dragon clan has not recovered until now, don''t tell me, do you still want me? Take the life of the entire dragon clan and continue to guard it for hundreds of thousands of years?" "This is the mission of our Dragon Clan! Are you willing?!" Chapter 1347 Dragon Mission? When Mo Nan heard this, his heart trembled. As for the mission of the dragon clan, he didn''t even remember when he started to shoulder the mission of the dragon clan. At first, he thought it was the revival of the Dragon Clan. Later, when he became the Dragon Emperor, he knew the reason for the extinction of the Dragon Clan, and now it can be traced back to the Pangu Clan. It was the Eternal Ruler who destroyed several ancient eras single-handedly destroyed the Dragon Clan! The most holy Dragon Emperor, who also shoulders the mission of the dragon clan, has been guarding alone for hundreds of thousands of years under this starry sky! Accompanied by the most holy Dragon Emperor, perhaps only those dragons who guarded him and sacrificed their lives back then. After all, do you still want to continue to carry this dragon mission? Mo Nan has always been a decisive person, but faced with this problem, after knowing this eternal secret, he also became at a loss, and really didn''t know whether he should continue. Just like this, he sat quietly, as if he had fallen into a deep meditation. The Holy Dragon Emperor also knew that it would definitely take time to make a decision, and he had enough patience. Perhaps, Mo Nan''s decision this time is the luck of his life! One day, two days, three days... ... Too Sujie. Great Shepherd, Taiyao Dao, Jiuying and others have been waiting for a long time. Even if the monk army of the Six Paths moves forward slowly, it has already reached the outside of Taisutian City. Along the way, they also encountered powerful forces along the way, and they were almost on the verge of fighting many times. In the end, although there was no real fight, there were enmities with many forces. "Taisu Tiancheng is just ahead, and the grand ceremony will start in a few days. Why hasn''t the Taoist come back yet?" Tai Yaodao sighed worriedly. Now, without Mo Nan, the entire Six Paths cultivator army has become a different atmosphere, suppressed and lifeless, without the invincible and powerful army spirit before. Even the Great Shepherd, who has always been taciturn, said at this time: "Yes, I really hope that the Taoist will come back soon, the army cannot be without a handsome man for a day!" On weekdays, everyone didn''t notice that most of Mo Nan didn''t need to take action when attacking cities and conquering lands and killing forces and holy gates. As long as the army of monks of the Six Paths kept crushing them, Mo Nan would come out and walk around twice in the end. Therefore, many monks will also forget the role of Mo Nan. It wasn''t until the soldiers approached the city that they were about to meet other forces that they woke up and realized that with Mo Nan in charge on weekdays, they would not be so panicked and demoralized. It seems that without knowing it, Mo Nan is the soul of the entire Six Paths monk army! Only Nan Ke, who has been trapped in the sea of ??Xiu Mie, would sarcastically say from time to time, "He ran away suddenly like this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to come back, after all, that''s Hei Jue, if he escapes now , it must be too late.¡± Many soldiers were furious when they heard the words, but they were frightened by Nan Ke''s horror, and they didn''t dare to rush into Xiu Miehai to fight her, they could only curse one after another: "Old witch, put your stinky mouth away. " "Hmph, if our Taoist master can''t come back, you will be trapped in the sea of ??cultivation and destruction for the rest of your life! Of course, even if you come back, you will have to be trapped for the rest of your life! What qualifications do you have as a prisoner for our Six Paths monk army?" Speak?" Faced with these scolding, Nan Ke was not angry, but laughed haha, and even said seductively: "Follow me, let me go together, and I will take you out of Taisu Realm, are you so stupid? Are you loyal?" "Hmph! You don''t need to be angry! The Daoist will definitely come back! Send someone to contact Tiancheng, our army is about to enter the city!" Suddenly, the golden dragon who had been entrenched all the time spoke. Although all the soldiers were panicked, they felt at ease with the presence of the Golden Dragon, and the existence of the Golden Dragon was equivalent to Mo Nan. Of course they must obey. "Follow me¡ª" After answering, all the soldiers started to prepare. It must be a huge operation to let this large army enter Taisu Tiancheng. Seeing that they all left as ordered, Jinlong didn''t say much on the surface, but in his heart he was anxious for a while, because he clearly felt that Mo Nan was not in the Taisu Realm. In other words, Mo Nan is still in the heavens and worlds, or in the time fault of the starry sky! It seems that there are only a few days left, why hasn''t Mo Nan come back yet? What to do with all this? Is something wrong with him? In less than half a day, there was already an echo from Taisu Tiancheng, and at the same time, the garrison position of the Six Paths monk army had been arranged. "Six Paths Cultivator Army, enter the city¡ª" Boom boom boom! Millions of monks of the Six Paths walked continuously towards the Taisu Tiancheng from the long road like a ladder. Even if such a huge number of them poured into Tiancheng, it seemed like a mud cow entered the sea. The sky city in front of me is too huge! Even a casual corner is enough to put down billions of cultivators. "Is this Taisu Tiancheng? It''s really majestic!" Even some well-informed soldiers exclaimed in amazement. It is not the first time that Tai Yao Dao has arrived, and he introduced it with great interest: "The vastness of Tiancheng is already famous in the entire Taisu world. But this time, we came to Tiancheng to participate in the grand ceremony. And , this time not only we will come, but Heijue will appear, there will also be other big clans, ancient races like the Kunpeng clan, they have arrived early." Although Jinlong was hovering in the air, he also heard this, and the Kunpeng clan had their friends who started it. She followed Mo Nan from the heavens and the world, and then went to the Kunpeng clan, and she did not expect to meet here at last. Taiyao Dao continued to say in a deep voice: "In addition to some ancient clans and holy sects, there are also some special characters who will definitely appear, like Valkyrie..." Speaking of the word "War God", Tai Yaodao looked back at Nan Ke who was suspended in mid-air, because the God of War was the main murderer who killed Nan Ke''s mother. Not long ago, the black-clothed guard who had comprehended the holy spirit of Wanfang must also be the favorite general of the Martial God. This means that they have already formed a direct enmity with the Valkyrie before they have met the Valkyrie. Nan Ke didn''t respond to any words, but the devilish energy on his body became more intense. "The Martial God, our Tai Clan, and my treacherous biological father spy on the various forces of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk. Even, I heard that there are people coming from the Taiyi Realm above! We, remember not to go out Camp, remember not to provoke any forces." All the soldiers nodded silently, feeling heavy when walking. In the past, when Daoist Mo Nan was in the army, they never worried about it. It was because other forces did not dare to provoke them, but now they wanted to hide and not provoke others. Their footsteps also became heavy, and the atmosphere became even more oppressive. Even the majestic Taisu Tiancheng is not in the mood to see it. Master Mo Nan, when will you come back? ... One day, two days, three days! In the fault of the starry sky, Mo Nan still sat there silently, in front of him was the weather-beaten Holy Dragon Emperor. Until now, Mo Nan still has no answer. But he knew that it was time for him to go back, and the time had come, no matter how he made the final decision, it was impossible for him to leave Jinlong behind. At the very least, we must bring the golden dragon back and guard the broken wall of this space together! "I should go back!" Mo Nan stood up silently and whispered something. "Have you decided? Regarding the mission of the dragon clan, you must not be fooled by good fortune! Decide as soon as possible, it is useless to think too much!" The most holy Dragon Emperor suddenly asked again. He knew that he had to ask now, otherwise, no one would have changed. will choose to escape. A question suddenly flashed in Mo Nan''s mind, and he said: "Fate to trick people? If everything is decided by the Eternal Lord, all good fortune is under his control! Is it my decision, and the Eternal Lord has arranged it long ago?" "Others are, but you are not... because you have the six-path reincarnation disk on your body! Any master of fate has fallen into reincarnation and cannot control you! Perhaps, this is why the eternal master must smash the six-path reincarnation disk! "The Holy Dragon Emperor said again in a deep voice. Mo Nan''s spirit was shaken, he didn''t expect that he would be able to escape the good fortune of the master of the ages by carrying the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk. After thinking about it, everything in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness seemed to become clearer. He murmured and asked, "I know that the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk lacks humanity. Success! It''s a pity that all these spirits of humanity are lacking one after another, in fact, why is the Dragon Clan not?" The Holy Dragon Emperor turned his head abruptly, his eyes burst into a gleam of light, the eyes were extremely deep, as if he wanted to see through Mo Nan. "What do you want to say?" "Dragon Emperor, do you know why the Pangu Clan gave up the Zen of the World to the Dragon Ancestor?" Mo Nan said, without waiting for the most holy Dragon Emperor to answer, he continued to ask the next question: "Or, do you know what a dragon is?" Chapter 1348 What is a dragon? Such a question was actually asked to a most holy Dragon Emperor who lived for hundreds of thousands of years! It seems very childish and ridiculous. But at this moment, Mo Nan and the most holy dragon emperor present are people who have experienced countless trials and hardships. They will not joke casually. After hearing this, the most holy dragon emperor frowned slightly. "What is a dragon? We are dragons!" The most holy Dragon Emperor pondered for a moment, his voice echoing in the starry sky. His answer can be described as the most simple! Hearing this, Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice: "You were born with dragon blood and a dragon body, and you have guarded the heavens and worlds alone for hundreds of thousands of years with your own power! You are indeed a dragon, or a Dragon Emperor!" Having said that, he seemed to have finally asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "What about me? Am I a dragon? Those dragons in the heavens and worlds? What about those interface kings who silently guard all planes? Are they dragons? ?¡± Mo Nan stood tall and turned his head to look at the vast starry sky. Under the countless bright stars, his body seemed to become extremely bright. It seemed that the stars all over the sky were holding him and surrounding him in the center. "In the ancient times, the Pangu tribe handed over the power of this starry sky to Longzu. I believe it must be because Longzu possessed ten virtues, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, loyalty, filial piety, shame and courage! Not only has the dragon body, but also has the noble dragon soul !" Mo Nan didn''t say a word, he seemed to break through a level of realm. It is a kind of avenue that has gone through a long time and traveled through ancient and modern times before suddenly realizing it. Layers of time-lapse rays of light floated on his body. The light of the stars in the entire sky was concentrated on him, and he became a dazzling star of life. "Benevolence and love for all things, gentleness and charity are for the dragon!" Boom¡ª¡ª When Mo Nan said a word, he uttered golden words, floating above the vast starry sky. There was a "boom" immediately, and a hot and bright breakthrough hole lit up. If the pilgrimage spirit that he had comprehended before entangled his whole body, it seemed that it would become more intense because of Mo Nan''s epiphany. Especially the six reincarnation disks in his body automatically rotated, and the huge reincarnation shadows were reflected on the starry sky, even in the more distant stars, they could be seen clearly. Mo Nan seemed to be enlightened, as if he had glimpsed the most profound secret of the Dragon Clan! The golden mantra in his mouth, uttered sentence by sentence, echoed throughout the starry sky! "Benevolence and love for all things, gentleness and charity are for the dragon!" "Yibo Yuntian, integrity and heroism are dragons!" "In the world of etiquette, Pity is for the dragon!" "Wisdom and discernment, wisdom and sincerity are dragons!" "Being faithful to one another and treating each other sincerely is to be a dragon!" "Loyal and strong, Chicheng is a dragon!" "Filial piety and cultivating the Tao, all good deeds are dragons!" "Incorruptible and wise, lead by example as a dragon!" "The shame is clear, cultivating yourself and respecting yourself is a dragon!" "Brave and unyielding, fighting endlessly is for the dragon!" Boom boom boom! ! A sentence of golden words floated on the entire wall of the starry sky, illuminating the starry sky to a whiteness. At this moment, the entire heavens and myriad worlds also felt the powerful power of these golden mantras, and the bloodlines of almost all races were awakening. In the Dragon Realm of the Heavens and Myriad Worlds, whether it is the descendants of the Dragon Clan, or the White Tiger, Xuanwu, Suzaku, or the Human Race, the Butian Clan of the Heaven Realm, the Luoshen Clan and so on. They also felt the powerful awakening power of the blood at the same time, which is a kind of inheritance power contained in the deepest part of their bodies. bang bang bang! Many people can''t peek into the Eternal Realm at all, but they break through in an instant! More powerful people have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, and they can''t peek at the "innovation" even above the trance state, but at this moment, they all feel the mysterious power of incarnation. "This is... how could this be the blood power of the Dragon Clan?" "You feel it too? Oh my God! How can we feel the blood of the Dragon Clan in our bodies? Moreover, I can also feel the breath of Mo Nan Dragon Emperor!" "I thought it was me who cultivated the inner demon, and you all felt it? Where did Mo Nanlongdi go? Why do we feel his power?" The entire heavens and worlds are bound to erupt at this moment. Ever since Mo Nan stepped into the Guishi Terrace, there was no news of Mo Nan at all, and now he actually felt the power of this pure dragon blood. Could it be that the Dragon Emperor Mo Nan was calling them? Those who reacted most violently were those closest to Mo Nan. Luo Xiye, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha were all surprised and delighted. They were all 100% sure that the power of awakening definitely came from Mo Nan. They really knew Mo Nan too well. . "It''s Brother Mo Nan..." Fairy Jiyue also murmured: "Disciple, you, where did you go?" All interface kings were amazed one after another: "Such a big change, are we going to restore the divine power and return to the heyday of the ancient times?" Countless gazes turned to the majestic Guishi Terrace... This moment. In the broken wall of the starry sky, Mo Nan didn''t know what happened in the heavens and worlds at all. He also fell into a powerful epiphany, and when he finished speaking, ten large acupoints of light appeared directly on his upper body. It was as if ten hot stars were floating in his body. His cultivation base was originally half step eternal, and the spiritual platform in the sea of ??consciousness was only half, and the spiritual spring inside was also half. But now, the "golden bricks" around the altar are continuously forming, and it has been directly built into a complete huge altar. There are a thousand yuan! Every piece looks smooth and smooth. The spiritual spring inside has formed a spring on the surface of a lake, continuously erupting billowing spiritual water. Mo Nan''s whole body was crackling, and the feeling of comfort brought about by the epiphany cannot be described in words at all. Half the ages! It is equivalent to him possessing the power of the ages! The cultivation power of all other cultivators is obtained by absorbing spiritual energy, and his own body is a spiritual spring, which keeps rolling and forms a whole! This is the real immortality! Seeing this scene, the Holy Dragon Emperor was also very surprised, looking at Mo Nan, Mo Nan in front of him seemed to have reached a new level. Unexpectedly, he has already stepped into the realm of the ages at such an age. "Your talent and your good fortune are really under your control!" The Supreme Dragon Emperor murmured, and then said: "Our dragon clan should be like you!" Mo Nan felt the power of the new realm, and he could clearly feel the early pilgrimage and the six holy qi in his body. If we say that to peep into the higher realm of the ages and look up to the legendary realm of opening up the world, we must have the existence of holy energy. So, now Mo Nan already has two holy spirits, two paths leading to eternity! Mo Nan suddenly turned his head and looked at the most holy Dragon Emperor seriously. The vigorous look on his body was hotter than the sun, and he said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor! Our ancestors possessed ten virtues, and they can be abdicated." Bit! You also have great righteousness in your heart, and you have guarded the heavens and worlds alone for hundreds of thousands of years! In my generation, how could I hesitate because of fear? If that''s the case, am I still a dragon? In the long ancient times, how many ancestors sacrificed for it! Have they ever hesitated? Maybe I will fall in the long river of time when I go, but I believe that I will definitely not be the last one. " Speaking of this, Mo Nan took a deep breath, as if he had made a great wish, and expressed the most noble long-cherished wish in his heart: "I''m going, I don''t know the return date! I wish: everyone in the world is like a dragon!!!" boom-- In the vast starry sky, thunder was heard everywhere! The Holy Dragon Emperor also shrank his pupils sharply. What kind of mind does this have? May everyone in the world be like a dragon! He seemed to have seen his youthful appearance, as if he had seen the appearance of his ancestors. The silver-haired young man in front of him was a dragon! Boom boom boom! ! On the other side of the sky, another old voice suddenly came, it turned out to be the "God" who had disappeared silently for hundreds of thousands of years in this starry sky! Hearing Mo Nan''s great wish, even the god on this side was reborn! The sky was still in a state of chaos, slowly absorbing the breath emitted by Mo Nan. In the chaos, the old and hoarse voice of God came slowly: "Where is this?" Chapter 1349 "God? Are you here too?" Mo Nan immediately felt the existence of the Dao of Cangtian, which is the special aura that only Dao of Heaven possesses. God is not wrong! But Mo Nan couldn''t figure it out, in this space fault, why did God also come? Doesn''t it need to guard the heavens and the world? When the battle against the Holy Emperor was fought, the heavens also made a lot of effort. He also borrowed from God for 30,000 years! In the end, I promised to pay back ten times, and I will protect the heavens and worlds for 300,000 years! However, listening to the voice of God, it seems that it is a little different from the original God. At this moment, God seems to have an even more ancient aura. The Holy Dragon Emperor also suddenly raised his head and looked towards the end of the starry sky. There indeed appeared the phantom of the sky there. No matter what form God is, it is the same in their eyes. The Holy Dragon Emperor corrected and said: "This God is not the one you know! When I first came here to guard, I found that God was collapsing, and I didn''t say a few words to him. Unexpectedly, God woke up again today. Already!" At this moment, the sky turned into a cloud of mist, floating slowly in the starry sky, and the voice became a little clearer, saying: "Dragon Clan, it''s you... This is not the ancient times, how many years have passed?" Mo Nan finally confirmed that this God is not the one from the heavens and worlds. Now that the desolate God has appeared, is it possible to ask a question or two about the Lord of Eternity? If he could know how to kill the Eternal Lord, that would be a great fortune! "God! Six paths back to the soul¡ª" Mo Nan held the six battle flags in one hand, and waved them away to the bewildered God. A hula-la gust of wind swept across the surroundings of the heavens, all at once, as if turning the clouds to see the moon, making the bewildered surroundings of the gods The breath disappeared immediately. "Extinct? Why are they all extinct?" What kind of existence is the ancient God, and it seems to be familiar with all the ups and downs of every ancient era. Mo Nan was not polite, and immediately asked in a deep voice: "God, there are a few things this junior would like to ask, and I hope you will let me know!" God seemed to be slightly taken aback, even the old voice was somewhat surprised: "You actually have six holy qi on your body..." ... Taisu Tiancheng. The monk army of the Six Paths has been stationed in the huge city for several days. The stationing of millions of troops did not cause much sensation, because there are quite a few powerful forces like them in such a huge number. There are even many more than the number of monks of the Six Paths, no fewer than dozens of them! "Report to Jinlong, the one who enters the city at the south main gate is the Tai Clan!" Among the camps of the monk army of the Six Paths, on top of the huge floating warships, the Taiyao knife swept out with his divine sense, and when he saw the monks entering the south main gate, he immediately reported to the golden dragon. After all, the Tai Clan and their Six Paths monk army had formed a grudge. Mo Nan had beheaded the elders of the Tai clan before, and swept hundreds of thousands of cultivators of the Tai clan with his army. Jinlong still has that huge body, and he also looked over in a blink of an eye. He also needs to recognize how powerful these enemies are. When seeing the mighty number of people, even Jin Long frowned slightly. The Great Shepherd stood beside him, his burly body was very mighty, and said in a deep voice, "So what if there are too many people? If you dare to come over, we will crush them!" Jiuying interrupted and said: "The Tai Clan is not only superior in numbers, but because he has been fighting against Hei Jue all the year round, he has united tens of thousands of holy sects and claims to be a big alliance of justice. Moreover, the hidden strong among them It must not be ignored. Otherwise, after so many years, Hei Jue would have uprooted the Tai Clan long ago!" After hearing these words, all the guards nodded. Naturally, they knew about the Tai Clan. This branch looks scattered, but in fact it can unite countless Holy Gate forces. Their horror is that they are inexhaustible, and they will disintegrate their opponents without knowing it. Tai Yaodao is in a complicated mood. His own biological father has taken refuge in Heijue, and now he has left the clan and the Tai clan. If he continues to talk about it, he will feel ashamed. "The one who entered through the east gate is also our enemy¡ªValkyrie!" Boom boom boom! When the word "War God" was uttered, Nan Ke, who had been trapped in the water drop of Xiu Mie, kept bombarding the wall of the water drop like crazy. She still doesn''t understand why her mother, Wan Fang Bone Emperor, was killed by the God of War. But now, almost all the Wanfang clan have listened to the order of the God of War. Could this Martial God be able to suppress the entire Wanfang clan? This Wanfang clan is not a simple force! They have the method of comprehending the holy energy of Wanfang, and even the ancient demons wanted to marry Wanfang back then. On a special day like today, but the calendar is easier, of course Valkyrie has to come in person! In the east gate, there are already big sedan chairs like Shengluan being carried by eight-armed arhats. What was placed on it turned out to be a lifelike statue of a god. The long queues are all bathed in golden color. But precisely because of this, it is impossible to see where the "War God" is, and whether he has already entered the city! Jin Long also stared closely. He knew that the black-clothed guard holding the "Wanfang Sacred Order" that Mo Nan beheaded before was an effective subordinate of the God of War. In this way, Valkyrie must be their enemy! Adding Hei Jue''s words, then their Six Paths cultivator army is basically besieged on all sides, with strong enemies everywhere! Taiyao Dao seemed to understand what everyone was thinking. In the current situation, without Daoist Mo Nan sitting in charge, they should not raise the enemy''s ambition to destroy their own prestige, but they must know how many enemies there are and how powerful they are. He continued to say in a deep voice: "If the news I got before is not wrong, then the Wandi Gate of the Taiyi Realm will definitely send people down! They also have some enmity with us!" I don''t know it was the guard who shouted: "What? When did we offend Wandimen?" "Have you forgotten? When crossing the sea of ??repair and destruction, their Seven Sacred Gates blocked the way and used the power of the Seven Sacred Sects! That treasure is what they asked for by name at the Wandi Sect! That is to congratulate their saintesses." The sacred object! Later, it was directly destroyed by the Taoist master! If the remnants of the Seven Sacred Gate were to stir up trouble, the Qi of the Wandi Gate would most likely be scattered on us..." As Tai Yaodao was talking, his voice became quieter, and he found that the atmosphere around him had become different. It was a dignified and depressing atmosphere! "It seems that they are all our enemies¡ª" the Great Shepherd turned the huge stone pillar weapon in his hand, and said frankly. Everyone was shocked when they heard the words: Yes! Unexpectedly, they are enemies everywhere! However, isn''t this exactly what Daoist Mo Nan said at the beginning? They turned out to want to unify the Taisu world, which means that the entire Taisu world will become their enemy! At this moment, he suddenly saw a group of cultivators flying over the ethereal sky city. The Taoist uniforms worn by these cultivators are really the same as those worn by the elders of the Tai Clan back then. It seems that they must be the strong ones of the Tai Clan. Regardless of the camp boundary area set by Tiancheng, they directly crossed over and rushed towards the sky above the Six Paths cultivator army. One of the old men, his flying speed was more than ten meters faster than the hundreds of people behind him, he stopped his body with a bang, and he was only tens of thousands of meters away from the battleship where the golden dragon was. "Who is here? Dare to break into the camp of my Six Paths monk army!" There was a rumbling sound, and groups of Six Paths monk army rushed up to the sky and surrounded the entire team. There was no superfluous expression on the face of the current old man, as if he didn''t pay attention to these monks at all, he shouted in a deep voice: "What about Taoist Mo? Tell him to get out and see me!" Ho ho! ! Hearing this sentence, all the monks of the Six Paths flew into a rage, which was nothing short of provocative. Even the Great Shepherd and the others on the battleship burst into anger one after another, and shouted: "Where did the dog come from, how dare you bark like this! You want to die!" "What are you guys? Report your name quickly!" Jiuying was still calm and shouted sharply. Now, they absolutely can''t just kill someone just because of a word, especially in this most sensitive situation. feeling. "Who are we, why don''t you even know your own father?" The old man in front spoke viciously, and the voice mentioned again: "Did you hear that? Where is your Taoist hiding? Come out and fight with me! " Roar-- On the battleship, Jinlong''s body suddenly turned sharply, shrinking continuously, and said at the same time: "If you want to fight, then fight with me!" Chapter 1350 Roar! The golden dragon''s roar exploded from the sky above Taisu Tiancheng, and immediately spread throughout the huge Taisu Tiancheng. Even in Taisu Realm, all cultivators rarely see dragons appearing, and even if there are dragons, there are various rumors of occasionally appearing and appearing, like the golden dragon, majestic and majestic on the starry sky battleship, Neither have they. And because the name of the golden dragon was also spread along with the Six Paths cultivator army, almost all the cultivators would pay extra attention to it. Hearing the sound of the dragon chant full of fighting breath, countless Taoist cultivators glanced over directly with their spiritual senses, and even many cultivators leaped into the sky one after another, raising their eyes and looking into the distance, wanting to see what is going on? "What''s going on? Who challenged the eight-clawed golden dragon of the Six Paths cultivator army?" "It seems that as the old man speculated, their Tai clan is really incompatible with the Six Paths monk army. Let''s go find out now!" "During this time, that Mo Nan Dao master was too popular! He even threatened to rule the entire Taisu world, obviously he didn''t take us seriously! However, they got news before that their Mo Nan Dao master was not in the army .I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a trick of mystery?¡± "Hahaha, the one who is going to challenge is Daoist Wei of the Tianjun Sacred Gate in the Tai Clan Alliance! I really don''t know what level he has reached! That boy Mo Nan, did he play tricks and hide? It will be clear. What a pity, this octopus golden dragon will be slaughtered!" Powerful cultivators who have lived for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, are watching from afar in mid-air, watching the fire from the other side. This kind of challenge in front of them is what they like to see the most. I don''t know why, but the Heavenly City order monk army that maintained the order of Taisu Tiancheng did not appear, and everything seemed too normal. now. The golden dragon stood directly in front of the provocative Daoist Wei. Because of Jinlong''s shrinking body, he now looks more like a human. The huge dragon head is still unchanged, but it stands like a human figure, and the dragon tail behind it is slowly swinging. This form is already the battle form of the Golden Dragon, his front claws are clearly the eight sharp claws struggling, and the endless killing breath permeates without any concealment. All of a sudden, all the cultivators in Tiancheng trembled! "The eight-clawed golden dragon! I heard that you are the incarnation of Daoist Mo¡ª" Wei Daosheng looked at the eight-clawed golden dragon with glowing eyes. Before he came here, he had already investigated everything about the monk army of the Six Paths. Among the monk army of the Six Paths, the most core existence was Taoist Mo Nan. A golden dragon is a pet. There are many powerful warriors under his command! Now, Taoist Mo Nan is not in the army, so it is the most cost-effective to take the opportunity to cut off these right-hand men of Mo Nan! When Mo Nan came back, it happened to give Mo Nan a fatal blow. Jin Long has no patience for uttering words, and now that the other party has come to bully him, he must take action to suppress it, "Stop talking nonsense! Anyone who provokes my Six Paths cultivator army, behead!" Roar-- The golden dragon''s body rolled up and swept away with tens of thousands of dragon shadows, and thunderbolts struck his body like a roar. Wei Daosheng''s pupils shrank, a cold light flashed across his hands, and a weird and mysterious artifact appeared in his hands with a buzzing sound. This artifact looked like a special huge writing brush. But the tip of the pen and the barrel of the pen are all ferocious, intriguing, it looks like they will be stabbed in the eyes at a glance, and the long hair on the back is not known to be the beard and hair of a divine beast, but there is a roaring sound. Ow! ! The aura of Wei Daosheng was also like ten thousand sword lights, broke through the void, and collided with the golden dragon in an instant. boom! Above the sky, one man and one dragon started fighting like this. Countless rays of light burst and collided continuously, making it seem like a sun suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire Taisu Tiancheng, and even low-level cultivators dare not look directly at it. "What? Can this eight-clawed golden dragon draw with Wei Daosheng?" "It seems that the dragon clan is really extraordinary! If you don''t take the opportunity to slaughter this dragon, it will be even more difficult to deal with when the Daoist Mo Nan appears." At this moment of watching, every cultivator''s heart is full of doubts. In the other corner of the distant Tiancheng, the formation headed by the Valkyrie is also watching this battle seriously. The legendary Valkyrie was actually a young man with a vigorous body, wearing a set of Valkyrie battle armor. His face is also very handsome, his eyes are extremely bright, and there is a terrifying aura hidden all over his body that makes people dare not approach him. Such a character makes people feel like bowing down at a glance. Martial God just glanced at it, snorted coldly, and said: "It turns out that there is an eight-clawed golden dragon to help!" After finishing this sentence, Valkyrie glanced at the other members of the Six Paths monk army. Although they all had magic circles shielded by spiritual consciousness, these magic circles were nothing worth mentioning in front of Valkyrie. He took a look, glanced at the Great Shepherd, and then took another look at Nan Ke who was trapped in the water drop of Xiu Mie. Finally, the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a look of disappointment: "The Six Paths monk army, it''s nothing more than that." That''s all!" At this moment, in the other two special grounds of Taisu Tiancheng, there are people watching the battle in the sky. One is the legendary "Wandi Gate" that came from Taiyi Realm. Their special envoy also watched without blinking, and didn''t say anything. In Hei Jue''s formation, some alchemists in black clothes were a little surprised, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that it is not easy to report to Lord Hei Jue, this eight-clawed golden dragon!" Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Above the sky, the golden dragon who was in the midst of the fierce battle seemed to feel that countless eyes were focused on him. His dragon tail swung, almost shattering the space, and he suddenly groaned, "Are you all here? Remember it for me: no matter who provokes my Six Paths cultivator army, die¡ª" Roar! ! This sentence is a warning, a provocation, and it is an announcement of its great power to all forces. After Jinlong finished speaking, his body suddenly changed, his body soared, and the eight-clawed dragon claws grabbed Wei Daosheng at once, and suddenly tore it forcefully! prickly¡ª¡ª Wei Daosheng''s body was torn apart by the golden dragon! Then, the long beard of the golden dragon seemed to be two thunderbolts, which directly hit Wei Daosheng''s remnant body. bang bang bang! A series of thunders slapped Wei Daosheng''s body to pieces. "presumptuous--" When the old cultivators who followed Wei Daosheng saw it, they were all shocked and angry. Although Wei Daosheng''s body was torn apart, he was not killed or fell. Of course they were going to rush to save people at this time. Even Daoist Wei was furious: "The despicable evil dragon actually hides his means. Do you think you can kill me?" Boom boom boom! In an instant, more than a dozen old men besieged Jinlong together. When the Great Shepherd saw him, he immediately swung the huge stone pillar weapon. He was already in a state of tension, and at this moment he jumped into the air and rushed forward: "Use more to bully the less! Here I come!" When the stone jar behind the Great Shepherd opened suddenly, the terrifying Chibi Qi was released directly. With a bang, he rushed into the formation of the strong man. This time, the battle between the two sides became even more intense. But also because of this, the Golden Dragon was suddenly enraged, it seemed that they had touched the Golden Dragon''s reverse scale, and amidst the bursts of dragon chant, the Golden Dragon''s body swelled again. Stab! Stab! Blasts of blood and rain drifted down from the sky above. In a short period of time, the golden dragon actually tore apart the bodies of nearly ten powerful men. Yuan Kong, countless cultivators gasped when they saw it. They all know the terrifying strength of those strong men of Wei Dao Sheng. They are all strong men of the town faction of one holy sect, and they are all figures who own their own territory. Unexpectedly, it was torn so much by the golden dragon at once. "This golden dragon must be removed immediately! Otherwise, when he reaches the stage of nine claws, there will be endless troubles! I''m afraid that there are not many in Taisu, Taishi, Taiyi, and Taichu who can be his enemies in a battle. .¡± Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª Among the formations of various forces, hundreds of strong men suddenly appeared, and these characters were all able to stand side by side with Wei Daosheng. As soon as they appeared, they snorted coldly: "Bold! Before the ceremony even started, you used despicable means to eliminate your opponent! You really can''t see the code, you should be beheaded!" The golden dragon directly tore the body of another strong man to shreds. The dragon was already stained with waves of divine blood, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Are you fighting with wheels? Then come on!" Chapter 1351 "Tai clan, I really didn''t expect you to be so despicable and shameless!" Taiyao Dao saw hundreds of strong men from the Tai Clan Alliance directly encircling him. Their realm was also very high, even comparable to his original status as a saint. With so many strong people coming up together, this is a despicable wheel battle, which will directly consume the golden dragon to death. Tai Yaodao clenched his fists angrily, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the alliance he was in back then would have such a despicable and shameless side, this time the grand ceremony has not even started yet, they came to directly provoke. If his body hadn''t been shattered, he would have charged forward and fought side by side with Jinlong. However, now that the Great Shepherd has rushed up with Jinlong, it can be regarded as stabilizing the whole scene. The current Tai Clan powerhouses all looked at Tai Yaodao coldly, and shouted coldly: "Humph! Tai Yaodao, you traitor, your biological father is a traitor, and you are a traitor too. None of your family What a good thing, after we go back, your family will be executed on the spot!" Tai Yaodao was even more furious when he heard the words. Although he had broken away from the Tai Clan, he still cared about his family in his heart. "Despicable and shameless! Where is the pride? Is this despicable guy instigating you? What Tai Clan, it is simply more cruel and immoral than Heijue!" Tai Yaodao cursed angrily again. "Hmph! You, a traitor, also want to see our Holy Emperor, just dream!" Tai Weirong is the most powerful person in power in the entire Tai Clan, and the behavior of the Tai Clan Alliance today must be the authorization of Tai Weirong. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Amidst their yelling, fighting began again in the sky. Countless cultivators are still watching closely, they know that all the so-called grand ceremonies here are in name only. It depends on strength! If the Eight-Clawed Golden Dragon had been beheaded to the Six Paths Cultivator Army now, then there would be no Six Paths Cultivator Army to speak at all in the following ceremony. The Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd fought together in mid-air, and after a hundred people from the Tai Clan were torn apart, there was a steady stream of strong men rushing out to continue the battle. On the side of the Six Paths cultivator army, although there are many strong men, the only ones who can really charge up to fight are the Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd. The rest of the monk army can''t move around at all. Once they really rush to kill, it will definitely cause a bigger battle. At that time, I am afraid that dozens of forces will work together to surround and kill the Six Paths monk army. This kind of fighting directly lasted for five days and five nights. Originally, it was the auspicious time for the opening of the grand ceremony, but any force, including Heijue, did not move, as if they were acquiescing that the grand ceremony was postponed indefinitely. On the sixth day, the sky above the entire Taisu Heavenly City was filled with blood red, and all kinds of spirits gathered together, constantly arousing the bloody sky thunder. And the Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd are both scarred at the moment. The golden dragon had killed tens of thousands of strong men, and at the same time, many of the dragon scale armors on his body had been cut off abruptly, half of his body was stained with dragon blood. The great shepherd also fought to the point that his whole body turned red, as if the rocks on his body were about to be burned red by the fire! The strong men they dealt with were all the ancestors of the Holy Gate, and they all lived for 100,000 years, and they were immortal for 80,000 years. Moreover, they watched every battle they fought, and they had almost mastered the weaknesses of the Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd. Although Taiyao Dao, Jiuying and others were scolding one after another: "Despicable and shameless! All your forces join forces to encircle and suppress us. When Taoist Mo Nan returns, you will definitely die without a place to bury you!" Aww¡ª¡ª "Bold boy, you killed my Wanfang tribe, and now you are coming to Tiancheng to do evil!" At this time, among the distant Wanfang clan, a middle-aged female cultivator suddenly stepped out! She looked to be in her thirties, wearing a golden crown and an imperial robe, her whole face was as white as paper, without the slightest trace of blood. As she took such a step, all the battle spirits in the sky suddenly shattered and scattered, making way for her. The gazes of countless cultivators focused on her at once, and they instantly felt the endless holy spirit of all directions on her body! "Wanfang Shengqi... She, she is the Bone Emperor!" "It''s her, that''s right! Among the Wanfang Clan, there is not only a Martial God, but also a new Bone Emperor established by the Martial God, that''s her!" Seeing the appearance of the Bone Emperor, other major forces, such as the Heijue side, the Wandimen side, and the Kunpeng Ancient Clan side, all sent divine power fluctuations one after another, especially the Tai Clan side. Seeing this, their too proud Holy Emperor immediately scolded coldly: "Hmph, this Bone Emperor is getting more and more immoral! Seeing that the Golden Dragon is already dying, this old hag appears! Is she going to get something readymade?" ?¡± Xingudi didn''t feel much, but stood in mid-air majesticly. She looked condescendingly at Jinlong and the Great Shepherd, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, her thin lips slowly parted, and she said in a cold voice, "You Six Paths monks are not qualified to participate in this grand ceremony!" boom-- Xingudi waved his hand, and with a whoosh, dozens of icicle spears were shot out from his hand. Each of these spears is like a divine weapon, capable of piercing the sky and the earth, and directly pierced the golden dragon and the Great Shepherd. Whoosh whoosh! The Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd resisted and dodged, but these ice-spike spears shot further away, directly blasting dozens of huge spaceships. Boom boom boom! The space warships couldn''t bear the blow of the new bone emperor at all, and they collapsed one after another. The monk army of the six paths above screamed and was blasted away by the terrible divine power. "ah--" "Get out of the way!" The golden dragon charged away, and its body became more and more dark golden. The dragon blood on his body burned even more, and the barbarism also attacked Xingudi. Bang bang bang! Every time the two fought against each other, there was an earth-shattering explosion sound. The Great Shepherd swung the shattered stone pillar weapon and charged away, but was slammed by the Xingu Emperor and fell to the ground, smashing open the floor of Tiancheng, revealing a huge deep hole. "Where is Taisu''s dragon soul¡ªquickly help me!" Roar! The golden dragon suddenly let out an ancient dragon chant, and the whole world trembled immediately, and with the next breath, dragon souls appeared all around the sky. They are all accompanied by trails of fog, rushing from all around. Seeing so many dragon souls appearing together, no matter it is the Heijue side, the Wandimen, the Tai clan, etc., they all stared. One after another, they felt a sense of danger that made them all afraid. "Not good - this is the supernatural power of the Dragon Clan!" "This Bone Emperor underestimates the dragon clan, especially the eight-clawed golden dragon. Hmph, the Tai clan is always trying to test things out, and she just took action to fight for this credit. Hmph, let''s see how she handles it." The real power holders of all parties have all kinds of wonderful expressions on their faces. They are worried and proud, and there is also a lot of expectation and excitement. Their Tai clan has been fighting for six days in a row, all in order to consume the golden dragon to death. Because they all deeply understand that the octopus golden dragon is powerful and terrifying! Unexpectedly, before Jinlong''s hole card was revealed, the new Bone Emperor rushed forward. After a while, after Jinlong played his trump card, it was probably the time when Jinlong was at his weakest. The monk army of the Six Paths, I am afraid that it will start to be swallowed at this moment! The golden dragon summoned countless dragon souls at once. Standing in the void, he pointed at the Xingudi with one hand as if giving orders, and shouted sharply: "Panlong!!" Roar! Roar! ! Countless dragon souls rushed towards Xingudi directly. The new bone emperor was also prepared for a long time ago, and kept shooting ice spike spears from his hands. Every dragon soul shot by her would be regarded as being smashed, and scattered from the sky like stars. Ho Ho¡ª¡ª Although Xingudi''s shots were quick, it was not as fast as Dragon Soul''s at all, nor was it as numerous as Dragon Soul. People looked from all parts of Taisu Tiancheng, and saw that the entire sky was covered in darkness, as if they were black shadows, directly enveloping the new Bone Emperor. In an instant, a huge black dragon soul ball formed in midair... Chapter 1352 Aww! Thousands of dragon souls rolled into a huge ball, like a small star. The mighty Bone Emperor from before couldn''t see his figure at all, and he couldn''t even feel his breath! The thousands of dragon souls in front of them were still roaring continuously, and the dragon chant shook the sky, suppressing the entire Taisu Tiancheng until it was difficult to raise their heads. At this moment, no one can compete with these thousands of dragon souls. "Where''s the bone emperor? Won''t he just be swallowed by those dragon souls?" "It''s too scary! In the legendary dragon clan, there are still so many dragon souls that can be summoned! It seems that it is impossible to kill this eight-clawed golden dragon today!" No matter which side of the powerful person it is, they all understand that the densely packed dragon souls in front of them are not something they can handle. Moreover, now that the Octopus Golden Dragon can summon so many dragon souls, even the Bone Emperor is drowned, life and death are unknown, so what''s next? Does the Octopus Golden Dragon have any other means? "We can''t let this golden dragon steal the limelight! We must save the Bone Emperor, and we can''t let the monk army of the Six Paths succeed!" Among the Wanfang clan, the mighty and domineering Martial God suddenly spoke. The reason why he was able to become the Martial God that shook the Taisu world was not only because of his terrifying cultivation, but also because of his unique vision, which allowed him to occupy one side stably for a hundred thousand years. With his benefit, several beautiful and weak fairies immediately appeared on the side of the Wanfang clan. The faces of these fairies are also very ugly. Although they are trying their best to stabilize their minds, how can it be possible to save the bone emperor under these thousands of dragon souls? Unless the Valkyrie himself made the move! These fairies look so delicate that people can''t bear to attack them at all. They shouted from a distance: "Six Dao monks, why don''t you let the bone emperor go quickly? Don''t you really want to fight with us before the grand ceremony?" Is there a bloody battle between the clans?" These few words are already quite obvious, and they also have the meaning of asking for peace and admitting defeat. Although the Tai Clan wanted face, but the Bone Emperor was drowned in public, it was enough to lose face, now is not the time for them to save face, if the Bone Emperor can be rescued, that is more important than anything else. Hearing the words, the eight-clawed golden dragon suddenly raised his head, his eyes directly passed these fairies, and looked at the formation of the Wanfang clan on the side of Taisu Tiancheng. Jin Long knew that the fairies in front of him were just spreading rumors, and the most fundamental thing was the Martial God who stood among countless powerful men. The aura emanating from this Valkyrie is what worries Jin Long the most! "You still want me to release people now? Don''t you think it''s too late?" Jin Long''s mouth slightly hooked, pointing to those densely packed dragon souls, which meant that the bone emperor might have been torn to pieces by the dragon souls . The fairies immediately said: "You release us immediately. If our Bone Emperor is killed by you, then our Wanfang clan will immediately declare war on your Six Paths monk army." In addition, Tiancheng''s guards who hadn''t shown up for days and nights also appeared booming. Such a force is to maintain the order of Tiancheng, and they have a very important status symbol. The leader seemed to be the city lord of Tiancheng, who was also wearing a majestic battle armor. He said in a deep voice: "Six paths of monks! I don''t care what enmity you have with the Wanfang clan! But now is the beginning of the grand ceremony. If you use this This kind of behavior kills the bone emperor, which is equivalent to ignoring the rules and eliminating the opponent, so I will join forces with this Taisu force to attack you!" All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became depressing. Even the roars of the dragon souls in the sky seem to have become much quieter. All the cultivators looked at Jinlong, they all wanted to see what Jinlong was going to do? Do you want to continue fighting? If so, I am afraid that many forces want to see it. They just took advantage of this to besiege and kill the Six Paths monk army together. "Hmph, it''s all about being defeated! Our Six Paths monk army will let her go just once!" Jin Long has also calculated, if he really does not give in, that Valkyrie will definitely make a move, and the city lord of Tiancheng will also make a move through righteousness. What about the Wandi Gate hidden behind? And that unfathomable Heijue? And on the side of the Six Paths monk army, Mo Nan has not returned yet, is he going to face such a battle? Their purpose is absolutely black! As Jin Long said, he swept the eight claws fiercely, and shouted at the dragon souls: "Liezu Dragon Soul, scattered!" Boom boom boom! Hearing the words, these dragon souls seemed to have received some orders, and one after another dragon souls turned into sky thunders, slashing and beating in the sky, and then disappeared in the sky. As the thousands of dragon souls dispersed, the figure of the bone emperor inside suddenly appeared. The former Bone Emperor Fenghua was stunningly beautiful, aloof and invincible, which amazed countless cultivators, but now she is riddled with holes, and her whole body is blurred with flesh and blood. But there is still a sense of holy energy in Gudi''s body, so even though her whole body is distorted and disfigured, she survived after all. The bone emperor''s neck was also distorted to an unbelievable degree. As soon as she recovered, she immediately used the remaining one eye to coldly glance at the golden dragon, and shouted: "Hahahaha, you dare not kill me!" , but I dare to kill you! Just wait! Your cards have been exposed, just wait to die!" Jin Long, the Great Shepherd God and others frowned when they heard the words, they didn''t expect the Emperor Bone to speak so directly. Letting her go back now must be letting the tiger go back to the mountain! Moreover, the entire Six Paths cultivator army is in a depressive atmosphere. When others come to the door like this, they dare not kill each other in the end. This is really useless and aggrieved! If their Daoist Mo Nan was here, how could they be bullied like this? Master Mo Nan, when will you come back? Seeing the expressions of the monk army of the Six Paths, the bone emperor couldn''t help laughing wildly, and said sharply: "Every piece of trash, when I recover, I will definitely come back and kill you all!" At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly came from the sky. Boom! "You still want to leave?" Suddenly, a cold voice came through the clouds. Everyone was startled in vain when they heard the words, and they immediately recognized whose voice it was, even those forces that had never been in contact with the Six Paths monk army shouted one after another. Because they have all investigated the monk army of the six paths, and even the Taoist master Mo Nan. "It''s Daoist Mo Nan!" boom-- Above the sky, the Bone Emperor was also startled when he heard the words. Before he could touch Mo Nanqi, his body was already trembling with fright, and he shouted sharply: "The Lord of the Six Paths? Hmph, you are just a voice transmission! You, you The eight-clawed golden dragon has already said to let me go, what else do you want? In front of the entire Taisu world, do you want to go back on your word?" The Bone Emperor doesn''t care about his status, let''s save his life first! "Our Six Paths cultivator army will not kill you, but of course someone will kill you¡ª" Swish¡ª¡ª While speaking, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the monk army. That is not a person, but a real shadow. I saw this shadow suddenly sank on the drop of Xiu Mie sea water, and directly fell on the drop of water, Nan Ke who was trapped inside also looked up frantically. Boom! ! open-- Mo Nan''s shadow stepped down with his foot, and the water drops of Xiu Mie Hai scattered suddenly, with a bang, as if a cage of a ferocious beast had been opened. Roar! ! ! Inside, Nan Ke''s whole body''s devilish energy rushed out, rushing into the sky, she held two devilish sickles flickering out, turning into a bolt of lightning that could not be grasped with divine sense. Bass! The sickle made a sound, and flashed in front of the Bone Emperor in an instant! "die--" Click! Boom! He only heard a sharp sound, and immediately saw Nan Ke''s figure flickering past the place where the bone emperor was. The moment Nan Ke stopped, the entire sky seemed to freeze. All the cultivators seemed to realize that something unusual was about to happen, Qiqi held their breath, and in their minds was still Nan Ke breaking out of the cage, that flickering supernatural power like a glimpse. She actually rushed to kill Xiang Gudi! After this rush, what happened? until-- Gu Emperor wanted to turn his head slowly to look at Nan Ke, but just as Gu Emperor turned his head, her head snapped and fell straight down! The scene of the head falling from mid-air is very dazzling! Bone Emperor, beheaded! Chapter 1353 thump! The bone emperor''s head rolled a few times on the ground, and the divine blood sprayed out continuously like a spring, instantly turning the ground into a lake of blood. That head was floating on the lake of blood as if it was dying. As for the bone emperor''s headless corpse, because of the panic, even though it lost its head, it is still floating above the sky, emitting a glow. It''s just that at this moment, all the cultivators stopped looking at the bone emperor''s body, they had already judged that the bone emperor was dead. The head was cut off by the flickering ghost, and even the bone emperor''s soul was directly harvested by the scythe. All eyes were on Nan Ke. As if Nan Ke was able to avenge his great revenge, she really looked at the scythe in her hand ferociously, and there were some remnants of the bone emperor''s soul on it, which was also crushed by her fiercely. Her mother was the Wanfang Bone Emperor of the previous generation, but this generation of Bone Emperor did not avenge her mother, on the contrary they kept belittling the merits of Wanfang Bone Emperor in the clan. Nan Ke''s whole body is full of hostility and demonic energy now, he can''t wait to kill the Bone Emperor ten thousand times again! "Isn''t she a prisoner of the Brotherhood of the Six Paths? What, how did you kill the Bone Emperor?" "Is this going to change? The Six Paths cultivator army, they are going to declare war on the Wanfang Clan, and even dare to kill the Bone Emperor!" "Hmph, who can say for sure? If you don''t kill him, maybe the Wanfang clan will declare war. Now a prisoner can kill the bone emperor. Does the Wanfang clan still have the guts? I know this person, her name is Nanke, but after Wanfang Bone Emperor, the devilish energy on his body must still be from the devil clan... With such an identity, who dares to mess around?" There were bursts of commotion everywhere. They have been watching these fights from a distance for so many days, and they have guessed a lot, but they didn''t expect that it was the bone emperor who was directly beheaded in the end. Countless cultivators of the Wanfang clan were startled at first, and then burst out one after another, and even tens of thousands of powerful practitioners soared into the sky, ready to charge over directly. The city lord of Taisu Tiancheng panicked immediately when he saw it, wouldn''t it really start a scuffle? "Aww! Damn Six Paths cultivator army, you are despicable and shameless, you dare to kill our Bone Emperor!" "Give back our Bone Emperor''s life¡ªslaughter all the monks of the Six Paths, leaving no one behind!!" Boom boom boom! Thousands of cultivators pressed forward one after another! At this moment, the golden dragon also let out a long moan, let out a powerful roar, and directly appeared a huge dragon body, which was also intercepted in front. As for the God of Shepherd, Taiyao Dao, Jiu Ying and others, the shadow they saw released from releasing Nan Ke was clearly that of Taoist Mo Nan. This shows that Taoist Mo Nan is coming back soon, and they have enough confidence. "Presumptuous¡ªdo you think my Six Paths monk army is afraid of you?" "So what if you behead your Bone Emperor? Those of you who want to be buried with him, come up too! I don''t care about the mere Wanfang clan!" The armies of the two sides pressed forward directly. Between the armies of the two sides, the distance seemed to have formed a substance, and the air also made a sound of crackling and collapsing. The powerful divine powers of the two sides had already collided together. And among them, only the city lords of Tiancheng remained. The city lord''s face was already pale, and he looked at the two armies in panic, and shouted in horror: "Don''t do it, don''t do it¡ª" "Go away¡ª" Suddenly, from the Wanfang clan, a domineering voice came out, followed by a burst of divine power. The flashing figure slapped the city lord away with a palm. Boom! ! This person appeared, wearing a battle armor, mighty and domineering, and exuding endless holy energy and fighting spirit from his body, he was the Valkyrie who had never appeared! After the Martial God slapped the city lord away with his palm, his eyes fell directly on Mo Nan''s shadow, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "The one who hides his head and shows his tail, show up!" As he shouted, Mo Nan''s shadow gradually turned from dim to black, and his figure gradually became real. All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s young figure appeared. "War God¡ªyou want to challenge me?" Mo Nan asked provocatively as soon as the figure appeared. His face seemed to be a little more immature than before, and he looked like he was sixteen or seventeen years old. Although it was the first time for Martial God to see Mo Nan, he didn''t seem surprised, and said in a deep voice: "Master Mo Nan, you are so capricious, you promised to let Emperor Gu go, and now you kill him again! Aren''t you afraid that the whole Tai Su world will be a joke?" ?¡± Mo Nan laughed hahaha when he heard the words, and looked around the countless forces. He knew the intention of the Martial God, which was to push their Six Paths monk army to a point where they were dishonest and unrighteous. Only in this way will the Six Paths Cultivator Army lose all support in the upcoming ceremony! Because no matter how much other forces are afraid of the strength of the monk army of the Six Paths, it is impossible to believe Mo Nan''s words. "War God, I said I wouldn''t kill Bone Emperor, but I didn''t take action. The one who killed Bone Emperor was just one of my prisoners! The feud between this prisoner and Bone Emperor has nothing to do with us! When it comes to inhumanity, you Even the city lord of Tiancheng doesn''t pay attention, it''s clear that he doesn''t observe any order, who is breaking his word?" Mo Nan counterattacked directly. Martial God raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but he was not angry, but laughed wildly, as if these words were all superficial, he said in a deep voice: "Since it was killed by a prisoner, then I will take her life!" "Hey - even if she is a prisoner, she is still my prisoner! If you take her, you have to ask my permission!" Mo Nan said again in a deep voice. No matter how good-tempered the Martial God is, he couldn''t help it at this moment. In front of so many forces, Mo Nan was so unreasonable. He sternly said: "Master Mo, it turned out that it was just relying on a sharp mouth! Then let''s fight!" boom-- The Valkyrie raised his hand violently, the thousands of cultivators seemed to have been waiting for his order long ago, and immediately burst out bursts of divine power, showing their real bodies that were tall and tall. For a moment, it looked as if a forest of god statues appeared in the world! "howl--" At this time, the unique screaming sound of the Kunpeng clan suddenly came from the sky. As soon as the sky darkened on the other side of the sky, huge kunpeng rode the wind and waves, roaring towards them! All the cultivators looked at it, and they saw a mass of darkness, as if a large cloud covered the entire sky. "Kunpeng Clan!" "Why are they here? Get back quickly, they are the number one beast, don''t mess with them!" Those forces who watched the excitement did not dare to step forward any more, and retreated one after another. The ones flying over in front of them are the Kunpeng clan. Their bodies are so huge that they can swallow tens of thousands of cultivators in one bite. The title of the number one beast has been around since ancient times, so you can''t provoke it! Martial God wanted to start a war, but he stopped when he saw the Kunpeng clan flying in anger, and the densely packed Wanfang clan cultivators also stopped. Seeing the Kunpeng family flying towards them, even Mo Nan looked up. He remembered that when he passed through the heavens and worlds to return to the beginning stage, not only the golden dragon followed, but also Kunpeng Mingqi was also with him. It''s just that she went to the Kunpeng clan later! howl-- Above the sky, a Kunpeng with very special hair soared down the sky in an instant. During the process of rushing down, his body became smaller and smaller, and finally transformed into a beautiful woman with full body feathers. It was Kunpeng Mingqi who followed Mo Nan from the heavens and worlds! Roar-- Jin Long was overjoyed at first, and immediately groaned: "Ming Qi, it''s you¡ª" Ming Qi also glanced at the Golden Dragon, his eyes were full of joy, and said loudly: "Yes! Long time no see! I heard that your Six Paths monk army is in trouble. Our Kunpeng Clan and Mo Nan Daoist are in the Rock Alliance, so naturally we must Come to help." Mo Nan smiled when he heard the words, and now he also needs a strong ally, he also glanced at the kunpeng in the sky, and couldn''t help saying in a deep voice: "Then thank you in advance, you kunpeng clan came in time!" Ming started to nod, she was covered in feathers, her limbs were slender, even behind her elbows were feathers, she glanced at the Valkyrie in front of her, and said provocatively: "Valkyrie, our Kunpeng clan is the most powerful ally of the Six Paths monk army, you Do you really want to fight?" Chapter 1354 howl-- Huge Kunpeng hovered in the sky, already making the whole world dark. From the bright blue sky before, it instantly became nightfall, dark and overwhelming, with the force of rolling coercion, it seemed that the sky was about to collapse, and the shower was approaching. All the cultivators focused their attention on the God of War again, and they all wanted to know, would the God of War be hostile to the Six Paths cultivator army and the ancient Kunpeng clan all at once? These two huge forces must not be underestimated! But if there is no fight, can Valkyrie swallow this bad breath? They lost their troops, and even the bone emperor was beheaded in public. At this moment, even Mo Nan looked at the Valkyrie without blinking. Almost all the time, he likes to take the initiative, but in the current situation, he can only wait for the Valkyrie to decide. If there is a war, Mo Nan will definitely go all out, but it will definitely take advantage of those powerful forces that have not yet made a move. Obviously, the biggest beneficiary is Hei Jue. If they don''t fight, they will be powerful enough this time, even the Bone Emperor has been beheaded, and all the forces must have seen clearly the capabilities of their Six Paths monk army, and they dare not provoke them easily. The Valkyrie''s face suddenly changed, he clenched his fist violently, his endless fighting spirit soared into the sky, abruptly blasting away the dark atmosphere in the sky, he shouted fiercely: "Gu Nai Valkyrie, why be afraid Fight? Isn¡¯t it just one more ancient Kunpeng clan!¡± Boom! ! The wrath of Valkyrie is really domineering. That seems to be exclusive to the Valkyrie, and the fighting spirit rushed out again, and immediately behind him, a forest of thousands of god statues appeared again, making it impossible to see the end at a glance. The newborn suns in the forest of idols will rise from it and shine on the earth! "It''s the God of Valkyrie''s skill! It''s immortality!" When countless cultivators saw it, they all screamed and backed away. The seemingly endless forest of god statues seemed to make countless powerful men fly for a lifetime, and it was impossible to get out of it. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, the Valkyrie in front of him felt invincible, he immediately held the six battle flags with one hand, and soared into the sky! Swish¡ª¡ª With one move of the Six Paths Battle Banner, an image of the Six Paths was immediately formed, confronting the forest of statues of the Martial Gods in this side of the sky. "If you want to kill you, I alone will be enough!" Mo Nan let out a long roar, and he didn''t intend to involve people from the ancient Kunpeng clan. The other party is only the Wanfang clan, just a warrior god, and he also has the monk army of the Six Paths. How could it be possible for the Kunpeng clan to join forces to attack? Once they join forces, the momentum established before will disappear immediately. On the other hand, Mo Nan also knew that this kind of war was about to break out, and the Kunpeng clan would come suddenly. If it wasn''t for Ming Qi, he would never have let the Kunpeng clan approach. The Kunpeng tribe said they were allies, but he had to be careful! Ming Qi didn''t seem to know what Mo Nan was thinking, she just soared into the air, a few meters lower, and landed beside Mo Nan, full of fighting spirit, she looked directly at Valkyrie, obviously she was about to fight. howl-- The huge Kunpeng tribe also circled down one after another, turning into cultivators covered with feathers. "As we said before, the Kunpeng Clan and the Six Paths Cultivator Army share love and disgrace, life and death! No matter what force it is, if we want to attack the Six Paths Cultivator Army, we, the Kunpeng Clan, will definitely help with all our strength!" The Kunpeng man is also the saint who leads the Kunpeng clan this time. The feathers on his body had an indescribably dark red color, like frozen blood, and from a distance, it looked like a flame was burning all over his body. "Ming Qi''s words are my Ming Quan''s words!" He paused, and immediately announced his name "Mingquan"! When all the cultivators heard this, they all exclaimed. The whole Taisu Tiancheng seemed to have fallen into another kind of dead silence. There are not many people who can accommodate them. Even if you can see it, it''s just seeing Mingquan''s Kunpeng real body! "It''s the sage of Mingquan¡ª" Boom! ! ! With the appearance of Mingquan, various places in Taisu Tiancheng suddenly remembered the sound of the bell ringing at the beginning of the grand ceremony. This voice became the only voice in the entire Tiancheng, echoing in the sky. The two sides have fallen into a moment of tense tension! "Everyone - return to your place! If you want to fight, you can wait for the ceremony to start, and then fight as much as you want!" The sound of panic came out along with the sound of the bell, carrying a command majesty that no one could resist. If the cultivators of various forces in Tiancheng were all surprised before, their faces turned pale when they heard this sudden voice, and some cultivators even trembled. Fear is revealed in their eyes, fear from the bottom of their hearts! "Yes, Lord Heijue!" "Has everyone turned up?" Unexpectedly, this provocation will make the real giants in the rumors show up one after another. On weekdays, even random ones are rare to see. Especially this Heijue, which has become the nightmare of almost all cultivators in the entire Taisu world. Some daring ones plucked up the courage to look in the direction of Heijue''s formation, but they saw that there were battle flags waving there, and they did not see the rumored Heijue appearing, and each of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped away wipe sweat. At this moment, Mo Nan, Martial God, Ming Quan, etc. all looked deeply in the direction of Hei Jue. Everyone stopped for a moment and stopped fighting. "Hmph! I''ll let you live a little longer!" The Martial God snorted coldly, stepped back directly into the air, and stepped into the forest of his billowing god statues in an instant. His figure also disappeared. Seeing his terrifying methods, many cultivators sighed secretly. As expected of a Valkyrie! With just this move, they couldn''t find out where the Valkyrie was at all. "Then I''ll wait!" Mo Nan also smiled faintly, and instead of chasing after him, he turned around to say hello to Ming Quan. He knows that this battle is inevitable, and he is also besieged on all sides. Now if he really has the ancient Kunpeng clan as allies, then his winning rate will increase a lot. "Thank you to the Kunpeng Clan for your help¡ªMo Nan is very grateful!" Mo Nan took the lead in giving a cultivator salute to Ming Quan. Ever since he realized the "ten virtues", he felt more and more less murderous and more refined. And also like to deal with people more. "Hahaha, Taoist Mo Nan, you don''t have to be polite! Although we only met today, I have known Taoist Mo Nan a long time ago! This time, our ancient Kunpeng clan came to support, on the one hand, we couldn''t bear the rule of Hei Jue , I also can''t understand the unreasonableness of the Valkyrie. The most important thing is that we are here to repay the favor!" Ming Quan was not polite either, and actually said it directly, without any obscurity. Mo Nan was slightly surprised, and looked at Ming Qi. Could it be that he brought Ming Qi back to the Taisu Realm, and the Kunpeng clan would be grateful? Ming Qi smiled sweetly, and whispered: "Mo Nan, don''t you remember that you gave me an ice crystal? That is the Kunpeng Sacred Heart of our Kunpeng clan! With it, our Kunpeng clan can finally have a chance It''s complete." The so-called Kunpeng Sacred Heart, Mo Nan just remembered that there were several things that were sealed during the great battle for sealing the sacred objects. In addition to the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd that penetrated his body, there is also an ice sculpture of the Kunpeng clan. This thing must be of great help to the Kunpeng Clan! "You''re welcome, that''s an agreement between us, and it''s what your Kunpeng clan deserves!" Mo Nan said. During the conversation, Mo Nan handed over many matters to Tai Yao Dao. The cultivation level of Tai Yao Dao is not too high, but it is still very capable to deal with these things. On the other hand, Mo Nan took Ming Quan and Ming Qi and waited for the Kunpeng tribe to go to the new battleship. Before the grand ceremony starts, they must still have a lot to say. Moreover, Mo Nan also knew that the Kunpeng clan was regarded as the number one beast, so how could they repay their kindness for no reason? If they really wanted to repay their kindness, they would have appeared a long time ago. Why did they wait for the Kunpeng clan to appear after he came back and saw that they had the power to fight? Is it really just a coincidence? "Sage of Mingquan, the grand ceremony is about to begin. Let''s cut to the chase. Do you have anything else to do when you come to the alliance this time?" "Hahaha, Daoist Mo Nan really speaks quickly! Then I will not be polite!" Ming Quan laughed, and suddenly changed the subject, subconsciously lowered his voice, and said in a deep voice, "You... come from the other side of the long river of time? The heavens and worlds at the end of Guishitai, aren''t you?" Chapter 1355 "Oh? What do you mean by that?" Mo Nan was shocked when he heard Ming Quan''s words. Although it is said that several eras have been destroyed by Heijue, there are even many powerful people who know that the Taisu Realm is about to be destroyed, and they must flee to the Taishi Realm. This is equivalent to rushing from the ancient times to the ancient times. But Mo Nan came from the heavens and worlds of the current world, which is a big secret for him, and he has always been very careful about it. Unexpectedly, Ming Quan found out today. There is no need to guess at all, this must be what Ming Qi said. Only Jinlong and Kunpeng Mingqi knew his identity. It is absolutely impossible for Jinlong to tell the Kunpeng tribe. Subconsciously, Mo Nan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ming Qi. Seeing the somewhat unnatural expression on the Kunpeng woman''s face, he felt even more angry. Ming Quan laughed haha, diluting a lot of the tense atmosphere, waved his hands at Ming Qi, and said: "You wait outside first, I want to talk to Taoist Mo alone." Mo Nan also glanced at Jinlong, Jinlong and Mo Nan were in the same mind, and immediately understood what Mo Nan meant, and also turned into a human form, strode outside, and said in a deep voice: "Ming Qi, you Come out with me!" Ever since, with the departure of Jin Long and Ming Qi, the rest of the people also left one after another, leaving a place for Mo Nan and Ming Quan to negotiate alone. Seeing that no one was interfering, Ming Quan immediately straightened his body, restrained the unique aura of the number one beast on his body, and said in a deep voice: "Master Mo, don''t be nervous! No matter where you come from , is not important. The secret of Guishitai is actually not a secret! In the four worlds of Taichu, Taiyi, Taishi, and Taisu, there are heavenly thunders ruled by the ages. Their functions are unknown to others. We The Kunpeng clan knows everything about it." Mo Nan smiled faintly, it was one thing for the Kunpeng clan to know, but it was another thing for Ming Qi to tell their clan everything. He didn''t seem to have any inner emotions on the surface, and said in a deep voice: "What? Is the sage of Mingquan interested in beheading the Eternal Ruler with me?" "Ah... ahahahaha, ahahaha!" Ming Quan was startled at first, and forced a burst of laughter in his stiff expression, as if he never thought that Mo Nan would say such a thing, "Haha, Daoist Mo really has a domineering heart. That is the ruler of the ages! The true immortal, haha, since the ages, maybe you are the first person who dares to say that you want to kill him." Mo Nan touched his nose noncommittally, and smiled. Ming Quan restrained his smile, and said: "I''ll get straight to the point! This grand ceremony, all forces know that Hei Jue wants to change the calendar and destroy the entire Taisu Realm, so many forces have three ways to go. One is to die in the Taisu Realm, the second is to surrender to Heijue, and the third is to strive to enter the Taishi Realm. But these three paths are too difficult..." Mo Nan looked at Ming Quan quietly, agreeing in his heart, he has always been leading countless races! Most of the time, they racked their brains to follow their own people. For the Kunpeng Clan, these three paths seem to be impossible to get through. If it is other small holy sects, they surrender to Heijue, or enter the Taishi Realm, because they are too small, and they have some chances of lingering. But their Kunpeng clan is different. Once they arrive in Taiyi Realm, there must be bigger forces that will target their Kunpeng clan. "Master Mo Nan, I know that the end of the thunder that day is the fault of time and space! I also know that at the end of the stage of return to the beginning is the unshattered heavens and worlds... the whole heavens and worlds! If you can take our Kunpeng clan across the space-time gap to reach the heavens and myriad realms... I, Kunpeng''s holy throne, will be shared with you in half!" Ming Quan hesitated for a moment, and said directly. Mo Nan cursed secretly, a Kunpeng in the heavens and worlds is enough to scare all the races, once all the Kunpeng clan go to the heavens and worlds. What would that be like? These Kunpeng, known as the number one fierce beast, will they really submit to Mo Nan''s jurisdiction? Even if it can be managed, what about ten thousand years later? What about one hundred thousand years from now? Mo Nan shook his head. He came here to protect the heavens and worlds, and definitely not to bring the Kunpeng clan to the heavens and worlds. "Holy One, I can''t afford to sit on the throne of your number one beast! If your Kunpeng clan wants to continue to develop, and you don''t expect that there will be only one Kunpeng left in the heavens and worlds in the future, then you should help me even more." Kill that Heijue with one arm!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Ming Quan took a deep look at Mo Nan, although they were discussing an earth-shattering event, but with just a few words, they had already made a decision. Ming Quan seemed to be still fighting fiercely, he walked slowly towards the window step by step, slowly looked at the sky, and fell into deep thought... ... In the long outskirts of Taisu Tiancheng. This place is already a barren land, with a river several meters in size flowing slowly. Jinlong and Ming Qi, who had turned into human figures, walked along the river together. Because the speed of the two of them is so fast, even if they leave Tiancheng, they don''t feel far away. Moreover, there are no other cultivators here, even though they are a golden dragon and a kunpeng, they will not attract anyone''s attention at all. Jin Long suddenly asked in a deep voice: "You Kunpeng clan, are you sincerely allying with us?" Jin Long experienced with Mo Nan almost all the time, and he was used to seeing too many unkind and unjust alliance forces. This time, the Kunpeng Clan seems to be sending charcoal in a timely manner, but in this troubled world, will there really be such a well-intentioned alliance? Ming Qi was walking quietly, the feathers on her body fluctuated together, very beautiful, she was also a little dazed, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know either. Although I belong to the Kunpeng clan, but for the Kunpeng clan I don¡¯t really understand it at all. This time, I saw you in a life-and-death situation, so I came out to help. No matter what the Kunpeng clan decides, I¡¯m going to..." She looked deeply at Jin Long, and exhaled, "I will never leave you forever!" Jin Long didn''t feel any smell at all, just responded with an "oh", and said like a brainless: "You are not enough! If you want to help, you have to pull your entire race. The enemies we want to kill are too big. You are so powerful! You are weaker than me, so you can''t help me much at all!" Ming Qi''s face full of evil charm suddenly flashed with anger, and he shouted angrily: "I am the number one fierce beast, why is it weak?" "Hey, I''m still the number one beast! It''s almost extinct now! The number one fierce beast, the number one beast, hehe, it''s not enough!" Jin Long shook his head and sighed. This time, they didn''t have any reinforcements. They fight alone, they not only want to kill Heijue, but also go against the tide of time! The future is unknown, and the date of return is unknown. These forces are too small. Ming Qi suddenly said: "Is this not enough? Is it possible that we should have an offspring together? It is also the number one fierce beast, and the number one divine beast..." As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Long seemed to be very pleasantly surprised, and suddenly turned his head to look at Ming Qi in shock, his pair of dragon eyes were wide open, and there were all shadows of Ming Qi inside. Ming Qi said this with a bit of anger at first, but seeing Jin Long''s surprised look, she couldn''t help but blushed inexplicably, and the feathers on her body suddenly unknowingly glowed with colorful rays of light. "Stinky dragon, why are you staring at me?" Jinlong woke up suddenly, lowered his dragon head and smelled his own dragon claws, sniffed his nose a few times, and said strangely: "It doesn''t smell... hey, let''s not talk about that. Is what you said true?" "What is true?" "That''s right, let''s have an offspring! You are so smart, how did you think of it? Hahahaha." The more Jin Long thought about it, the more his eyes lit up, and the octopus kept rubbing it a few times, as if thinking of something more Excited about the matter, he said in a deep voice: "The offspring of the first fierce beast and the first divine beast will definitely surpass the two of us. It has never appeared before... When will we start giving birth? You...ah, ah, you What are you doing? Why are you beating me? Hohohoho¡ª" Chapter 1356 on the battleship. There was still that subtle silence between Mo Nan and Ming Quan. Mo Nan wanted the Kunpeng Clan to help and kill the Eternal Lord together. This was definitely a decision that gambled the fate of the entire race. Even Ming Quan, who had always held the power of life and death, could not respond immediately. "You are so ignorant! You want to kill the ruler of the ages, and I really want to help you, but you tell me. Why do you kill him?" Ming Quan thought about it, shaking his head and denying this crazy idea. Mo Nan also took a deep breath, he understood Ming Quan''s concerns very well, and he also understood, but replied solemnly: "I''m not sure how to kill him yet!" "Not sure? Then it is impossible for my Kunpeng clan to risk the lives of all the clansmen for one crazy idea of ??yours! Do you know that in the end, our Kunpeng clan will get nothing and nothing!" Ming Quan Refused. Mo Nan didn''t hesitate either. He stood up long and burst out with a stern aura, which was a kind of righteousness. He started to see off the guests, and said in a loud voice with awe-inspiring righteousness: "The ruler of the ages, harming all living beings! To obliterate several ancients, countless races will perish! Now, you actually tell me, what can you get? What do you say you can get? Since the way is different, don''t conspire with each other! Thank you saint Help this time! Don¡¯t send¡ª¡± Ming Quan stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing Mo Nan''s resolute expression, he didn''t hesitate at all. In the end, he could only sigh, transferred and left, and opened his mouth in a deep voice as he walked, as if It is the same as the wise saying that was only realized after tens of thousands of years: "Taoist, sometimes life is more important than anything else!" Ming Quan left the hall step by step, and was about to go out the gate. He never thought that Taoist Mo Nan would have such a crazy idea. At this moment, Mo Nan''s voice suddenly came from behind him. "Holy One... your Kunpeng Clan is extinct!" Ming Quan''s body trembled, and it seemed that the steps he was taking had stopped. yes! He had heard from Ming Qi that among the heavens and worlds, there was only one Kunpeng left for her, and now Ming Qi you came from the long river of time, that is to say, there is no one in the whole heavens and worlds. Kunpeng tribe. In the end, will their Kunpeng tribe still be unable to escape the catastrophe? However, Ming Quan just paused for a moment, and then continued to walk outside. When we got outside the door, many key figures were already waiting. Even Jin Long and Ming Qi were among them. "Holy One!" The dozen or so core members of the Kunpeng Clan saw Ming Quan walking out with such an expression, and Mo Nan was not seeing him off. They guessed that something must have happened, so they rushed up to ask. Ming Quan didn''t say much, but waved his hand lightly, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!" "Holy One... this? Are we not forming an alliance?" Ming Qi hurried forward a few steps in a hurry. It took her a lot of effort to invite the saint to dispatch in person, why is it like this now? What happened? She subconsciously looked at Jinlong, because Jinlong and Mo Nan were connected, and if Mo Nan had something to do, he would be the first to let Jinlong know. Jin Long looked serious, just shook his head at Ming Qi, this time, Mo Nan didn''t pass any thoughts to Jin Long, so Jin Long didn''t know what was going on. But Jin Long could feel Mo Nan''s pain! howl-- howl-- Groups of Kunpeng soared into the sky, let out a cry that pierced the sky, and rushed to another direction of Tiancheng together. Mo Nan looked out through the window of the battleship, watched the Kunpeng clan leave, and closed his eyes a little tiredly. Jin Long walked in and asked in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, the Kunpeng clan won''t agree?" "Yeah! Some things, perhaps, can only be seen when history turns a corner. I finally understand why the dragon family is called a divine beast, while the Kunpeng is a fierce beast!" The departure of the Kunpeng clan caused quite a stir! Their Kunpeng tribe was originally paid special attention to, and when such a large number left, it immediately attracted the attention of all the forces in Taisutian City. They all began to guess one after another! "What happened? The Kunpeng clan has left?" "Aren''t they an alliance? It looks like they''re not an alliance. They''re all gone! Could it be that the talks have collapsed? The balance will be broken again!" "Hehe, if my guess is right, it must be because the issue of taking power cannot be negotiated. Do you think, who is in charge of their alliance? Is it the Saint of Mingquan? How could the Six Paths monk army be willing? If Let that youthful Daoist Mo Nan take the lead, hehe... You all saw the ending, the Kunpeng Clan is gone!" Regarding the departure of the Kunpeng Clan, those on the Heijue side, the Wandi Gate, the Valkyrie side, etc., all have their own ideas. Moreover, they thought of an even heavier layer. "The Kunpeng tribe publicly said that they want to form an alliance, but they all left after half a day! This tells other forces that the Six Paths cultivator army cannot form an alliance at all, and even the Kunpeng tribe does not accept it. Other forces will never pass .¡± "The army of monks of the Six Paths... is doomed to be alone!" Boom... The sound of the war drums of the Grand Ceremony sounded. The sound of this kind of war drum is made of the skin of the broken bone plow ox king, and there are their fierce spirits in the war drum, so every beat will be extremely exciting. Many who heard it for the first time were even frightened by the sound of these war drums. "The ceremony has begun¡ª" "It''s finally started! Let''s all go!" All kinds of banners were erected in the entire Taisu Tiancheng at this moment! At a glance, there is no end to all the buzzing flags. In the very center of Taisu Tiancheng, there are circles of seats made of unknown boulders. In the middle are the flags of every faction, densely packed, because the flags all have souls, so they are even more majestic, even murderous, and there are constant screams. It was the first time for almost all cultivators to see so many faction flags planted together. Everyone was shocked, which power is strong or weak, it is enough to see at this moment! However, there are also many powerful forces that will not take out the most powerful banner, but just insert one symbolically. Like Mo Nan, it is impossible to plant the Six Flags anywhere. "I heard that only the Great Sacred Gate that is more than 200,000 years old is eligible to plant a battle flag!" "Two hundred thousand years? Tsk tsk, there are at least a thousand battle flags here! Look, the black battle flag is absolutely black! It seems that it completely suppressed the battle flags of all other forces One head!" "Not necessarily, like Wandimen. They came here this time just to watch, and their battle flags can definitely shock the world. However, they didn''t show it!" "They are coming!" As countless voices sounded, all eyes turned to the center circle. The positions of the centers are not connected, but there are huge semicircular actions in each of the eight directions, which are respectively given to the eight most powerful forces. Among them, there are Heijue, Valkyrie, Wandimen, and Kunpeng Mingquan. What''s subtle is that the eighth position is not given to the past strongman, but to Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s strength has been recognized as one of the eight most powerful forces. When Mo Nan sat down, he looked in several other directions. He wants to see what kind of existence the remaining seven are. You don''t need to look too much at Ming Quan from the Kunpeng clan, he''s an old man with a lot of time and money. The Martial God still looked at Mo Nan with an angry look on his face, and his angry eyes seemed to burn Mo Nan directly. "Is this the Wandimen envoy from Taiyi Realm?" What Mo Nan didn''t expect was that the person who came from Wandi Gate turned out to be a fairy. She looked like she was only in her twenties, but her attire was very conservative, and she was wearing a gauze hat, making it impossible to see her appearance clearly. However, judging from the handsome maids behind her, this fairy from the Wandi Gate is definitely not simple. For some reason, Mo Nan subconsciously thought of the World of Great Controversy. That is also a force of female cultivators! "Master Mo..." Suddenly, an icy voice came from the opposite side, listening to the voice, there was a bit of coldness. Mo Nan''s heart suddenly thumped, as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, causing his body to tremble. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the voice that spoke - Hei Jue! This is one of the four subordinates of Eternal Ruler! This is also Mo Nan''s true, first time seeing Hei Jue''s appearance! Chapter 1357 In Mo Nan''s imagination, Hei Jue should be that kind of gloomy and cold person, full of evil spirit all over his body, and his eyes should be indifferent to all life and death. Only in this way is it in line with Heijue''s plan to destroy the entire Taisu Realm. But when Mo Nan saw Hei Jue, he was surprised at first sight! Although the Hei Jue in front of him is a man, he really gives people the impression that he is indescribably outstanding. The most striking thing about Heijue is the strange complexion on his face. The left and right sides are not the same color at all with the center of the eyebrows and the bridge of the nose as the dividing line. He is dark red on one side and slightly off-white on the other. Although such a strange complexion is surprising, it falls on Hei Jue''s body surprisingly good-looking, as if it is an antique worthy of appreciation and praise. Hei Jue''s handsome and cold face didn''t have much expression, but his eyes were like whirlpools, spinning all the time. He crossed his fingers, kept his posture motionless, and looked at Mo Nan quietly. When he saw Mo Nan also looking over, Hei Jue said slowly: "Before the ceremony begins! I want to ask Taoist Mo to tell me who he is. What identity, where do you come from, and what does it represent?" These few questions seemed very simple, but because Hei Jue said it, all the positions in the audience fell silent. Especially the second and third floors, those who are qualified to sit here are the powerful representatives of the holy gates and races. They also wanted to know Mo Nan''s real identity! The city lord of Taisu Tiancheng, who was slapped away by the martial god before, was able to stand up at this time, and said loudly: "Yes, yes, yes. Every faction that comes to participate, we must know his identity "Master Mo Nan, tell me!" Mo Nan just sat down, he looked around, including himself, there are a total of eight directions, all of which are unfathomable overlords, he did not answer the question, said: "Then I can also I know, what is the identity of this Lord Heijue? What do you represent?" The audience was shocked again. All the power overlords frowned one after another, thinking to themselves: "This new boy, relying on his own strength, is so clueless. He is black, and he dares to ask! Sigh!" At this moment, the City Lord of Tiancheng panicked first, and immediately shouted: "Mo Daoist, I am asking you now! You answer obediently! If you break the rules, can you bear the consequences?" Mo Nan''s face darkened, his eyes burst into a sharp look, and he shouted directly at the city lord: "Rules? Can''t you say that you are Heijue? You are the most unruly person, and you still talk about the rules in front of me? roll--" bang¡ª¡ª Rows and circles of practitioners trembled when they heard the words. coming! coming! This Mo Nandao is mainly in trouble! Unexpectedly, this grand ceremony has already reached such a level, that Mo Nan directly attacked the city lord who hosted it. The Lord of Tiancheng was naturally ashamed and angry when he was shouted and questioned in public. If he didn''t fight back, where would his majesty be? Who will give him the face of the city lord of Taisu Tiancheng in the future? "Presumptuous! Mo Nan, what attitude are you talking to me? You are new here, so what if I ask you to declare your identity? You are so barbaric, I will disqualify you from participating in this grand ceremony!" Mo Nan has long been displeased with this city lord. Before the Six Paths cultivator army was provoked again and again, and was besieged by so many strong men sent by the Valkyrie. Both the Golden Dragon and the Great Shepherd were injured. Why didn''t the city lord jump out and say rules at that time? up? Such people are nothing but bullying! What rules are there? "Go away!" Boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand directly, and slapped it with a bang. Immediately, thousands of divine lights erupted from his palm, and these divine lights blasted directly at the body of the city lord of Tiancheng like a stormy sea. Bang bang bang! I don''t know how much divine power hit Tiancheng City Lord''s body, causing his whole body to fly upside down, and before flying upside down 10,000 meters, his whole body exploded with a bang. The entire divine body turned into thousands of blood rains! Wow la la¡ª¡ª Countless gazes focused on the bloody rain. Until this moment, they couldn''t believe that Mo Nan killed the city lord who presided over the ceremony as soon as he came up. Moreover, the cultivators present are all experienced existences, and there are not a few people who have stepped into the realm of the ages. They recognized Mo Nan''s terrifying move at once: Eternal Consummation! It is definitely the realm of eternal perfection! Aww¡ª¡ª The spirit of the city lord rushed out of the blood mist, obviously furious. Although the Lord of Tiancheng is not as good as the eight overlords here, his own cultivation has already entered the ages. Even if there is only the soul left, it is scary enough. At this moment, the spirit of the city lord rushed towards Mo Nan. Moreover, all the powerful people stood up subconsciously, and they were going to attack Mo Nan who shot the murderer. "Falling into reincarnation¡ª" hum! All of a sudden, just above the head of the city lord''s soul, a huge spinning light suddenly appeared. The light was flickering, like a huge rotating stone mill, it was the six reincarnation disks! Boom boom boom! The soul of the city lord was directly strangled by the reincarnation disk, and disappeared in an instant. As if from the moment of extreme movement to extreme silence, all the voices in the audience froze again. Even the cultivators who were about to stand up and attack Mo Nan stopped their movements one after another. The mayor is dead! Completely dead! Right in front of them, he died in that terrifying six-path reincarnation disk. The entire audience was dead silent! Only then did they realize that this Daoist Mo Nan was not joking with them, let alone talking about rules with them. If anyone still provokes him, he must be the second to die in the six reincarnation disks. "This, this... just forget it! It has nothing to do with us." "Six Paths Roulette, he really has a Six Paths Reincarnation Disk! It seems that the city lord has provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked!" Unexpectedly, I heard that Taoist Mo Nan is only half a step into the realm of the ages. How can it be the perfection of the ages? To reach this realm, one cannot just practice, one must have obtained some great opportunity! In particular, Mo Nan didn''t seem to be struggling at all to control the six-path reincarnation disk, which is too skillful! Listening to these whispers, Mo Nan glanced indifferently. The subordinates of the city lord didn''t dare to look at Mo Nan at all, let alone step forward to fight desperately. At this moment, Mo Nan seemed to be in control of the whole situation in an instant! However, how could other power overlords tolerate Mo Nan''s recklessness. Doesn''t this directly obliterate the prestige of several of their forces? "Presumptuous! Mo Nan, you even killed the lord of Tiancheng City! You really are lawless!" The first person to speak was naturally the Valkyrie who had been holding back all this time. He slapped the position with one palm, stood up abruptly, and was about to come out to fight Mo Nan. How could Mo Nan give in, and said coldly: "You want to die second? Come up!" hum! All of a sudden, the Six Paths of Samsara started spinning again, as if it would continue to drag the powerful enemy into the Six Paths of Samsara at any time. The strongmen of the Holy Gate in the second and third circles all raised their vigilance and held their breath in fright. They felt that this six-path reincarnation disk would drag them into reincarnation at any time! The body of the Martial God was also stagnant, and he didn''t dare to touch Mo Nan''s six reincarnations head-on, but it was impossible to just retreat like this, and stare at Mo Nan all of a sudden. In the nearby Wandi Gate, the gorgeous fairy suddenly said, "Master Mo Nan, the Grand Ceremony of the Taisu Realm is being held now. What are you doing so mischievously?" The fairy''s voice was pleasant to the ear, like a clear spring in the atmosphere of desolation. But Mo Nan didn''t give her any face at all. The fairy is just a superficial skin. If she can sit here, don''t she know what''s going on in her heart? Mo Nan snorted coldly, and said sharply: "What are you? This is the Great Hall of the Taisu Realm. You, a Wandimen Gate of the Taiyi Realm, why are you sitting here? Do you have a place to speak here? Huh?! " The fairy of Wandimen was startled, but became a little speechless. She really wanted to refute Mo Nan immediately, but she couldn''t seem to find the most powerful words to say. Their Wandimen are indeed from the Taiyi Realm, and it is only by virtue of their Wandimen''s powerful strength that they can get the favor of the entire Taisu Realm, including Hei Jue. Unexpectedly, now being questioned by Mo Nan in public, the fairy''s face also changed color for a while. However, she also hesitated, stood up immediately, and shouted sharply: "Mo Nan, what is your identity? Are you from Taisu Realm? As far as I know, you came from Guishitai, you Not a member of the Taisu Realm at all!" "Am I? It''s not your turn to question! Here, there is nothing to do with your Wandimen!" Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and he looked provocatively at the fairy of the Wandimen. Under such extreme anger, unexpectedly, the fairy calmed down all of a sudden. She first glanced at the Valkyrie, as if she realized something. Mo Nan beheaded the city lord as soon as he came, challenged the Martial God, and now he is pointing the finger at their Wandi Gate. What is this Mo Nan going to do? Doesn''t he know that if he offends several powerful forces at once, can he handle it? Chapter 1358 The grand ceremony has just begun, and the situation is changing. This is definitely beyond the imagination of almost all cultivators. The most unexpected thing is that Mo Nan dared to do such things in a row, which really surprised thousands of cultivators. The city lord was beheaded, the Valkyrie stopped, and the special envoy of the Wandi Gate, Fairy, was even more speechless. Mo Nan''s strength was vividly displayed. At this time, several other major forces, including the ancient Kunpeng clan, fell into a subtle silence. An extremely subtle atmosphere formed, as if the rest was the duel between Mo Nan and Hei Jue. Hei Jue''s face was as calm as usual, and he said in a deep voice, "Master Mo, are you not going to reveal your identity?" Although Hei Jue''s words were normal, they were like declaring war. Mo Nan stood there proudly under the gaze of all the people. His flowing silver hair and long black hair formed two sharp contrasts, as if faintly foreshadowing that it was impossible for them to coexist. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Oh? You are the one who initiated the Grand Ceremony of the Taisu Realm this time. Shouldn''t you reveal your identity first? We don''t know whether you are black or not. Tell me! Let all the cultivators see if you are qualified to hold this Taisu Realm Grand Ceremony!" This speech does not seem to have a fierce collision, but it is righteous! Especially after Mo Nan comprehended the "ten virtues" of human nature, it seemed that what he said could not be refuted. The cultivators of all races nodded secretly when they heard the words, what Mo Nan said was indeed true! Although everyone often hears Hei Jue''s name, few people have actually seen Hei Jue''s true face. Hei Jue''s eyes rolled, and then he said loudly: "The name of the widow is Hei Jue, who controls the nine heavens and ten lands of the Taisu Realm. Ten thousand clans submit, and thousands of families submit! Naturally, I have to think about the future of the Taisu Realm! I have no qualifications!" Convocation? Who is qualified? Stand up and show it?" For a moment, the audience was silent for a while. Heijue clearly wants to suppress other forces. Who would dare to stand up against Heijue''s intentions at this time? If Mo Nan dared to kill in public, wouldn''t Hei Jue dare? But Mo Nan stepped forward, looked directly at Heijue, and said in a deep voice: "According to what I know! You are one of the four guardians who ruled over the ages, right? In the four worlds of Taisu and Taisu, your four guardians have long been It has spread all over the world, and they are respectively called too calamity, evil nirvana, bloody, and black!" Mo Nan had been asking the Holy Dragon Emperor for so long, and then met God again, so he knew a lot. The Eternal Lord destroyed each interface, leaving behind the four worlds of Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, and Taisu. These four realms represent the four ancient eras, and in each interface, there are people sent by the Eternal Lord. A Dharma protector. This law protector is not only to control the interface, but more importantly, to protect the thunder that runs across the sky. The four great thunders are integrated into one, and they must bombard the time and space walls of the heavens and worlds day and night. Boom boom boom! Every time Mo Nan uttered the name of a Dharma protector, it was as if a thunder from heaven sounded and struck heavily on the hearts of thousands of cultivators. For those holy doors, for those cultivators who have lived for tens of thousands of years, this is actually not a secret. Many cultivators have heard of such legends as Chu. But because they have always been trapped in the Taisu Realm, they can''t go to the other three realms at all, so they just stay at the level of hearing and hearing. "So what?" Hei Jue responded with a cruel smile. At their level, what determines the outcome of a matter is not righteousness, not what people want, but the power in their hands. As for how to say it, it doesn''t matter at all. "Oh? Just admit it¡ªI''m afraid you won''t admit it yet!" Mo Nan''s voice raised again, and he shouted at countless cultivators: "Everyone, you are here to participate in the grand ceremony today! It is nothing more than thinking of leaving the Taisu Realm and seeking a place to live. Because you all know that this too The prime world will soon be destroyed. It''s like the ancient times, the ancient times, and the ancient times, all of which were wiped out by the master of the ages... Since Heijue is the running dog of Eternal Ruler! Why do you want to keep him to ruin this Tai Su world? Is it because you are afraid of his power? Each of you maintains the Dao of cultivation, and you still want to comprehend the twenty-four holy qi. It''s a pity that you don''t even understand the most basic way of holy qi! Greed for life and fear of death, working as a minion for a tiger, working in embarrassment! " Listening to Mo Nan''s righteous words, countless cultivators were too ashamed to look at Mo Nan. But they knew better that it was impossible for them to go against Heijue''s will. Didn''t the Taisu Realm ever resist? Yes, and countless times! But the result was the same, they all fell completely and their clans were wiped out. A Heijue is so difficult to deal with, not to mention too calamity, evil nirvana, and bloody brilliance. Even, the Eternal Ruler who made countless strong men who had comprehended the Dao dare not give birth to a heart of resistance! It is impossible for them to fight! "Have you finished?" Suddenly, Hei Jue asked, and he didn''t care whether Mo Nan had finished speaking. His purpose today was to kill one of the forces, so that all those who wanted to resist could see what would happen if they resisted him. what is it. He said arrogantly again: "You, a kid from later generations, also want to interfere in the affairs of the ancestors? You really shouldn''t stay if you are so ignorant of the ancestors!" Mo Nan''s expression also sank, he knew that his identity must have already been spread all over the world. "Hmph! Very good! You are from the ancient times, and I am from the later generations! Neither of us belong to the Taisu Realm!" With a bang, countless cultivators burst into bursts of surprise when they heard the words. Including Mo Nan''s Six Paths monk army, they couldn''t think that Mo Nan really didn''t belong to the Taisu Realm, but came from later generations. What kind of era will the future generations be like? "Children and grandchildren! If you don''t belong to the Taisu Realm, get out! Why do you need to talk about the ancestors here!" boom! ! It was the Martial God who had been standing still all the time who was talking. He heard that Mo Nan came from a later life, so what is there to bear? He is a majestic warrior, so why should he be afraid of a kid from later generations? Swish¡ª¡ª The mighty body of the Valkyrie rushed towards him in anger, and bursts of halos swayed from his body, which seemed to be the unique and terrifying fighting spirit of the Valkyrie. In this instant, thousands of images of the Valkyrie appeared in the sky, Overlook the whole land. Boom boom boom! "Everything you have cultivated is nothing more than what we have passed down! Picking up people''s teeth and wits, you actually deceive teachers and destroy ancestors like this!" "It''s really a joke! What kind of master are you?" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, if he wanted to fight, he would fight! Holding the six battle flags in one hand, he swiped violently in front of him, forming a huge vortex with a bang. This billowing vortex exploded directly into the sky, about to collide with the thousands of statues of martial gods. Boom! Under the collision of the two sides, the entire sky and the earth trembled, and the rolling gods rolled away continuously, rushing out of the sky. Those cultivators of various forces are also ancestors and geniuses on weekdays, but now, they don''t even have the courage to approach. Everyone was very surprised, and finally saw how terrifying the bursts of ancient gods are! The Martial God fell into the billowing and bursting divine light, and shouted angrily: "Later, why do you fight with your ancestors? When we created the exercises, you were not even born yet! Cut!!" Mo Nan also waved away with the six battle flags in his hand, and his body immediately showed a series of self-created magical powers. He shouted angrily: "Who said that the future generations are not as good as the ancients? You were unkind and unrighteous in the past. Today, I will kill you!" It is Xiangu!" Boom! The two sides collided once again, and the endless divine light strangled together again. Countless cultivators watched in shock. Not only did they know Mo Nan''s identity, but they were also shocked by Mo Nan''s words. yes! Why is it that future generations must not be as good as they were in ancient times? Is it because of the inheritance from generation to generation? Does it mean that later generations are not as good as they were in ancient times? The Mo Nan in front of him is from a later generation, and he is fighting against the god of war in their Taisu world! This Lord of the Six Paths from later generations, what kind of environment did he cultivate in to reach such a terrifying state? Although the Valkyrie in the battle was angry, he was also shocked. He glanced at the six battle flags in Mo Nan''s hand fearfully, and shouted: "Ignorant junior, let me show you the true power of our ancestors!" open! ! The Valkyrie turned around in mid-air and descended from the sky. Thousands of magic spells turned into divine seals and fell to the earth in all directions. "The Martial God is alive!!" Chapter 1359 Rumble! Following the thunderous cry of the Valkyrie, the whole world suddenly fell into a state of mysterious trembling. Even if he was flying in the air, he could still feel that the whole sky was trembling, as if there was endless divine power about to burst in from the outside and strangle this piece of heaven and earth. How majestic and majestic the Taisu Tiancheng is, how majestic and majestic the buildings are, but at this moment, the entire Taisu Tiancheng seems to have fallen on the waves of the waves, and the ground undulates at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, Wushen''s figure became more and more mighty, and layers of dizziness spread out on him. At this moment, it seemed that he was respected for thousands of years. "In this world¡ª" boom! ! All of a sudden, mighty statues of Valkyrie rose directly from the ground! Each of these statues of Martial Gods is ancient and vicissitudes, and full of fighting spirit, and each one will not be lower than 100,000 meters high, rushing into the sky. Each of them has a different look, and even made a different fighting state. The endless fighting intent is intertwined and twisted together, covering the whole world in an instant. "Ah... yes, it''s the unique skill of the Valkyrie!" Countless cultivators were unable to escape from the endless forest of the Valkyrie and were surrounded. "Damn it! Is the Martial God going to kill us too? Don''t move around, don''t wake up the Martial God of all generations..." Even a powerful cultivator recognized the horror of this Martial God, and immediately shouted loudly. Almost all cultivators would never have imagined that the Martial God would directly use this kind of ultimate move of the Martial God to deal with Taoist Mo Nan. Under such a trap, how could Mo Nan survive? I''m afraid that the entire Taisu Tiancheng will be affected. Even the formations of the various major forces shouted out one after another, and they all started to protect themselves one after another. This Martial God in this world is a collection of the war spirits of the Martial Gods of the past dynasties. The last time I heard that the one who used this move was when the God of War took his title of "God of War" in the Taisu Realm, tens of thousands of years had passed. It is also because of this trick of tens of thousands of years that he directly achieved the word "War God"! At this moment, thousands of cultivators are incomparably insignificant in front of these warrior gods. But this does not include Mo Nan! "Okay! I''m in a later life, but I''ve only heard about the lost ancient magic skill from the Dragon Clan classics¡ªthe Martial God is alive!" Mo Nan was in the middle, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he was full of pride and couldn''t help but praise. This move of the Martial God is definitely enough to crush the heavens and the world. "Let me teach and teach!" Roar-- Mo Nan made a sharp charge, and behind him appeared a long cycle of reincarnation, and his whole body was like a burning star, smashing towards him fiercely. "Arrogant boy!" Seeing this, Martial God also walked up from the elephant forest and punched Mo Nan. The fists of the two sides had already turned into a huge light several thousand meters away, and they smashed together fiercely. boom! boom! ! In this boxing, the transformed fists of both sides were directly destroyed and shattered. Mo Nan rushed away angrily with the Six Paths of Samsara, and was immediately thrown back with this punch, and was forced to retreat abruptly. This is also the first time since he used the six paths of reincarnation, he was forced to retreat head-on. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, he knew that the Valkyrie in front of him must also have a powerful "twenty-four holy energy", otherwise it would not be so powerful. "Some strength, but just relying on the Six Paths, you are still far behind!" The body of the Valkyrie also flew backwards, but within the range of the statues of the Valkyrie, the distance he retreated was only a few thousand meters. Following his stern shout, two statues of Martial Gods suddenly opened their eyes. The Martial God is as imposing as a rainbow, overlooking the ground, he seems to despise Mo Nan as a challenger: "The might of the Martial God cannot allow you to challenge!" Mo Nan''s fighting spirit is also sweeping all directions. At their level, just a little bit of a difference is enough to determine the victory or defeat. Moreover, any gorgeous moves have become pale and powerless in their eyes. "Punch me again!" Roar! ! Mo Nan burst into anger again, this time he flew into the air, and shouted again: "Golden Dragon Possession!" Roar-- Between the ups and downs of the sky and the earth, the golden dragon exuded the fighting spirit of the rolling dragon soul, and directly penetrated into Mo Nan''s body. All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s whole body turned into pieces of ice. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of dragon scales, but it also looked like blue crystal gems, making him feel like he was made of pieces of crystal. This is the second realm of the fusion of Mo Nan and Jinlong! "Roar--" Eternal perfection! Fusion Octoclaw Golden Dragon! With the six reincarnations, he killed the God of War recorded in the history books! boom! ! This punch directly smashed the spiritual consciousness protruded by countless cultivators. The endless divine lights were so twisted together that it was impossible to tell who had won. But after Mo Nan and the Martial God separated with a punch, suddenly, in the endless forest of Martial God elephants, one of the Martial God elephants cracked and shattered. Originally, each Valkyrie elephant was filled with the fighting spirit of the Valkyrie, forming an inseparable domain. At this moment, a Martial God Elephant suddenly shattered, and the fighting spirit was directly blown away. The head of the 10,000-meter-high Martial God Elephant was directly shattered, and fell from the towering sky above. This immediately attracted the attention of all cultivators. "What? The idol is broken!" "Impossible! This Daoist Mo Nan smashed the image of the Valkyrie with one punch? What kind of power is this?" Not only were the cultivators watching surprised, but even the Valkyrie who was fighting opened his eyes wide in shock. He thought it was Mo Nan who had used some mind-disturbing spell to make him hallucinate. He is a warrior! The God of Martial Arts, ascend to the top! All the warrior spirits of the past are under his control, even if he faces Hei Jue, who has never fought against him before, he dares to fight. Because he is a warrior! But now, his Martial God Xiang Lin was smashed to pieces by a punch from a kid from later generations. How can this be tolerated? ! "Your avenue is also worthy of crushing my statue!" The Valkyrie snapped. Mo Nan''s fighting spirit filled the air, and his figure became more and more crystal clear. There was even an illusory dragon''s tail appearing behind him, "Then I''ll smash hundreds of thousands more, see if they are worthy!" boom! ! Mo Nan rushed away angrily and punched Valkyrie again. Boom! This time, he punched down the Valkyrie again, and the whole huge forest of warrior statues seemed to be hit, and one of the statues collapsed immediately. Immediately afterwards, the third seat, the fourth seat... Boom! Those cultivators who watched were all dumbfounded. They watched the extremely fearful Martial Gods collapse. Not one, not an accident, but one after another. As long as Mo Nan fights with the Valkyrie, every punch he punches is enough to shatter a Valkyrie elephant! Originally, the Martial God Elephant enveloped the entire heaven and earth, as if at this moment, a series of cracks appeared, allowing many keen cultivators to feel the breath of heaven and earth again in an instant. Their hearts trembled: Wushen Xianglin, a crack appeared! The Martial God was furious. He swept across the Taisu Realm for tens of thousands of years and had never been so aggrieved. He swept across the world, and in an instant, hundreds of Martial Gods opened their eyes, and rushed towards Mo Nan. The two fought, but the momentum was already overwhelming the countless cultivators who were watching. Especially at this moment, the overwhelming fighting spirit erupted by the Valkyrie directly crushed many low-cultivation cultivators until their knees cracked and they fell to their knees. Those who were slightly better were also sweating profusely, clenched their fists stiffly to resist this coercion. When the Valkyrie got angry, he burned all directions! Even if it is the heavens, I will retreat! Many cultivators have already understood that it is impossible to compete with them in this grand ceremony. Once you have the result, follow orders! Mess with any one, they can''t survive a few breaths. Mo Nan felt that millions of Valkyries were pressing towards him one after another, as if they wanted to crush him into a meat paste. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the power of Eternal Consummation erupted without a doubt. He waved the six battle flags fiercely in his hand, separating a field, and he shouted in his mouth: "Your power is only inherited from the Martial God! Since the Martial God is in this world, you should also let him go!" Let¡¯s take a look, what is called: The Six Realms¡ª¡± Chapter 1360 Hum¡ª¡ª An indescribable voice sounded from between heaven and earth. It was a voice that seemed to be chanting leisurely from a woman, and it came from the distant sky, and the entire land was shrouded in a layer of dusk and sunset. At this moment, all the gods and demons in the heavens and the world were all sensed. In the Taisu Realm, countless hidden gods and demons, battle spirits, lost emperor spirits, etc., all of them appeared one after another as if they had been summoned, showing their piety, and worshiped the center of the six paths of reincarnation . More and more gods and demons appeared in the world, and they all seemed to have fallen into a state of confusion, and they all looked at the six reincarnations in vain. It seems that there is something mysterious and unpredictable inside, burying their most secretive secrets. "Ah... These, are these all Emperor Spirits?" The first one to scream was the fairy from the Wandi Gate. Their "Wandi Gate" is not a name for nothing. In the world of Taiyi, they really came out of Wandi, and every emperor is an earth-shattering existence. Therefore, Wandi Sect is very familiar with the Emperor Spirits. Unexpectedly, today in the Taisu Realm, they can see so many Emperor Spirits at once. "Six realms of reincarnation! These are all six realms of reincarnation!" Countless cultivators also responded one after another. They survived in the chaotic Taisu Realm, and the waves washed the sand, so most of them are geniuses among geniuses, and they are naturally no strangers to the six realms of reincarnation. Because most of them are people who have jumped out of the Six Realms of Reincarnation! "Impossible, can he really control the six realms of reincarnation? Could it be that he is here to judge us?" No matter what kind of cultivator of the holy gate, their face has changed drastically at this moment, they all know it! Since the creation of the Pangu clan, all spirits have fallen into the six realms of samsara. Later, because the master of the ages smashed the reincarnation disk, some amazing talents jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation. But there is still a rumor that as long as the six reincarnations are alive, it will be the day of judgment! Could it be... Mo Nan is the one who came to judge? boom! Mo Nan turned the six battle flags in his hand again, and suddenly an imperial order came out from his mouth, the voice rolled, and thunder suddenly appeared: "Heavenly¡ª" boom! ! In one direction of Mo Nan, the long-lasting color of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. There, time seems to be barren, and all the powers of the heavens and the gods are condensed to form a world. Even a cultivator who sees the Dao of Heaven for the first time recognizes it instantly! Even those with high cultivation bases felt that there was an extremely ancient "God" in that side of heaven! "The way of hell¡ª" Mo Nan turned the six battle flags again. Boom! The endless dark hell way suddenly formed, and a sinister hell world suddenly appeared in the outer world. It seems that countless souls of hell have emerged from it. There is also a road filled with white mist, with mist on both sides, and there is no end in sight. Even the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators was directly swallowed. "Asura way¡ª¡ª" Thousands of Asuras suddenly appeared, and they all seemed to be dark red gods of war. All of them were covered in scale armor, their eyes were closed tightly, and their killing intent soared into the sky, forming a killing whirlpool in the sky. It seems that when they open their eyes, they will smash the whole world. No amount of divine power can suppress them. "The hungry ghost said¡ª" "Beast way¡ª" Boom boom boom! ! All of a sudden, out of the six paths of reincarnation, five great paths appeared! Every avenue is full of the meaning of the avenue. And all the divine power and all spirits inside are all facing Mo Nan, waiting for Mo Nan''s order. "Six paths of reincarnation, one of the six paths is missing!" This sentence was said by Hei Jue, who had never made a move. He saw the reincarnation of the six realms, and couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened his eyes and stared at Mo Nan. Even Hei Jue, facing the Six Realms of Reincarnation, would never dare to underestimate the enemy. Ming Quan of the Kunpeng tribe also blushed and clenched his fists tightly. This phenomenon of heaven and earth, the presence of the six realms, has long suppressed their Kunpeng tribe so that they dare not go up to the sky. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, as if he shouldn''t have rejected Mo Nan''s alliance invitation before. Mo Nan in front of him is in charge of the six realms, and he can definitely fight Hei Jue. And the most shocking thing is the Martial God, his Martial God Vientiane, looks very small in front of these six reincarnations. No matter how many and tall they are, they are still not as powerful as the six realms that cover the world. "One of the six realms is missing... You still can''t have humanity. This is your destiny, and you are doomed to fall today!" The war god continued to erupt with a monstrous fighting spirit. For the war god, it is impossible to retreat halfway once a battle is fought. Taking advantage of Mo Nan''s failure to complete the Six Paths, there is still a possibility of victory. "I want to kill you...why do I need to do all six ways? Just one of them can kill you thousands of times!" kill! After Mo Nan finished speaking, he pressed the hand holding the flag violently, and with a bang, the Heavenly Dao rolled and enveloped the Valkyrie directly. At this moment, the entire huge heaven was moving, and the god inside also listened to Mo Nan''s call and directly suppressed it. bang bang bang! Immediately, the statues of the Martial Gods began to crumble, disintegrated, and shattered into thousands of powders. As soon as these god statues were broken, the body of the Valkyrie seemed to be implicated, and all the big holes collapsed one after another, making a shocking sound. "Reincarnation of the Dao of Heaven¡ª" Mo Nan shouted angrily again, as if it came from the deepest part of the Dao of Heaven. The endless way of heaven directly strangled the god of war and dragged him into it. The ancestors of the Holy Sect, the fairies of the Wandi Sect, the saints of the Kunpeng Clan, including Heijue, they all moved together immediately. They all turned into afterimages and attacked Mo Nan directly. At this moment, they all felt an indescribable fear. Mo Nan can use the way of heaven to strangle the Valkyrie directly. If he uses five attacks, will any of them be able to resist? They are all people who have experienced many battles, so naturally they shot directly! Not only these giants, but even the guardians, elders, ancestors of the Holy Gate, and Tianjiao people around them all attacked Mo Nan one after another. This scene seemed to be frozen in the sky and the earth. Between that day and the earth, the five paths formed bright rays of light and shone on Mo Nan''s body. He was suspended in mid-air, majestic and invincible. Under the leadership of various giants, they flew over together. The swooping movement was originally very fast, but because there were too many people, at this moment it actually formed a feeling of slow movement! A large number of cultivators attacked Mo Nan in the center, leaving no room for him to escape! At this moment, many cultivators came up with an idea inexplicably: such a man can be passed down through the ages! "No one can jump out of the six realms of reincarnation, not among the five elements! The six realms have no form¡ªthe six realms of reincarnation!" boom! ! Mo Nan is fearless at all, just press down with one palm, the way of heaven, the way of hell, the way of Asura, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of animals directly cover the world. Crazy harvest strangulation! "ah--" "No, don''t kill me! Ah... I''m going back to the ancient times, don''t kill me! I don''t want to go to the afterlife anymore." "Ah... no, I don''t want to go to hell! I am immortal, I want to live forever!!" At this moment, the world seemed to have become a huge melting pot. No matter who it is, including the monk army of the Six Paths, they are all directly shrouded in the Five Paths. Here, many cultivators have jumped out of the six reincarnations directly from the ancient times. They have followed the Black Judgment to the ancient times, the ancient times, the ancient times, etc., making waves everywhere, killing generations of powerful beings, absorbing All the fruits of their time. Because they are protected by the Eternal Lord, they are fearless at all. As long as the Eternal Lord makes them immortal, they will become the strongest soldiers who harvest all eras. But at this moment, the Eternal Ruler seemed unable to protect them. The trial of Mo Nan''s Six Paths of Reincarnation immediately began! The huge six paths of reincarnation formed until the vortex in the furnace became bigger and bigger, and strangled frantically! The Tiancheng that resounded through the Taisu Realm was immediately turned into ashes, and its area was still expanding crazily. Such a scene is like annihilation without a doubt! Who can survive in this world of the six realms? Who can escape the judgment of the six ways of destroying the world? In the face of such vast and terrifying power, some fragile feelings seem insignificant, and everyone is overwhelmed with self-care. And in this tumbling vortex, there are still terrifying giants floating in the air without being affected. "Heijue-" Chapter 1361 The first thing Mo Nan saw was Hei Jue. The current world of the Six Realms of Reincarnation is indeed like a doomsday judgment, enough to sweep the entire Taisu Realm, but also, in a terrifying realm like Heijue, he can still escape this calamity with the protection of the Eternal Lord. Not only Hei Jue, but also Ming Quan from the Kunpeng Clan, Fairy from the Wandi Gate, and two white-haired saints were floating in the air and waiting in formation. They actually all come from the same weird holy gate, a man and a woman, extremely old, known as the twin demons with snap fingers, floating silently at the end. "Mo Daoist...you keep talking about benevolence and righteousness, look at the scene in front of you, the person who destroyed the Taisu world is you!" It turned out to be the fairy from the Wandimen who spoke. She seemed to be in a very strong atmosphere, seeing that the whole world had turned into a melting pot, and no cultivator could be spared. At this moment, those patriarchs who were still able to barely avoid the present world of the Six Paths also shouted one after another. They always thought that it was Hei Jue who was going to destroy the Taisu Realm, but they didn''t expect it to be Mo Nan who actually made the move. Ming Quan of the Kunpeng clan also yelled sharply: "Master Mo, stop quickly! Don''t you want your Six Paths monk army? If one of my Kunpeng clan falls, I will be at odds with you!" Because of Mo Nan''s domineering attack, the power overlords in front of them all wanted to confront Mo Nan one after another. Seeing this, Hei Jue naturally showed a look of surprise. Originally, he himself was the one to blame. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan forcibly accepted this infamy. Now as long as he kills Mo Nan, the surviving cultivators will He must be respected as black. How could Hei Jue miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "It''s really a blessing from heaven and earth! Mo Nan, you messed with my Tai Su world, you should be punished!" Mo Nan''s eyes were filled with tragedy, but his eyes were indifferent. He is not a saint, and he cannot love all spirits. He only knows that behind him are the innocent heavens and worlds, and he only knows everything in front of him. They are all those who make waves and jump out of the six reincarnations. The cultivators in front of them must be judged by the six reincarnations! "This is not the creation of heaven and earth, it is my creation! I advise you gentlemen, reincarnation is like the sea, turn around and stay on the shore!" After Mo Nan finished speaking in a deep voice, before they came to attack, his whole body rushed towards the sky. The speed was so fast that it surpassed the melting pot of the Six Paths of Samsara in an instant. Hei Jue, Fairy Wandimen, Ming Quan, and the two demons all shuddered. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan moved the battlefield. When their gazes swept to the sky, they found that the most dazzling thing was the thunder that crossed the sky. I don''t know that the huge sky thunder is hundreds of thousands of miles in size, and it is shining brightly. "He went to Tianlei!" Ming Quan snarled, turned around, turned into a Kunpeng, and chased after him. howl-- Hei Jue''s eyes turned cold, as if he had thought of some terrible result, his figure flashed, and a series of his silhouettes appeared in midair, and in the next instant he appeared on the huge thunder that lay across the sky. And at this moment, Mo Nan had just arrived. "Want to destroy my Tianlei - die!" A killing intent flashed across Hei Jue''s handsome and cold face, which was extremely dazzling above the scorching light of the sky thunder. He made a seal with both hands, and a forbidden spell like a six-pointed star was cut out instantly. Mo Nan didn''t expect his intention to be discovered all of a sudden. He reached out and punched out almost as a conditioned reaction. This punch carried the power of the six realms of reincarnation, and it had already condensed into substance. Boom! ! The powerful force exploded directly, and the terrible divine power impacted into the thunder that lay across the sky, stirring up countless thunder and lightning, and thousands of thunder snakes slapped continuously, forming a real thunderstorm, which seemed to be angry at Mo Nan and Hei Jue. General war. Hei Jue originally thought that it would be an extremely simple matter for him to kill Mo Nan, but Mo Nan blocked even the forbidden technique. "This is the holy energy of reincarnation!" Hei Jue pointed with one hand, and the holy clothes on his body were instantly inspired, and the holy energy burst out of his body. His holy aura is very special, full of killing and brutality, it seems that he is going forward without any defense at all. Moreover, as soon as the holy air came out, it was accompanied by the roar of dragons and wild lions. At this time, Ming Quan, Fairy Wandimen, and the twin demons of Flicking Fingers had already reached the sky thunder, and they were all scattered in all directions, watching the battle between Mo Nan and Hei Jue closely. And under their feet, the land below them is still a huge melting pot of endless rays of light, and there is no ground at all. Thunder and hurricanes came out from inside, getting bigger and higher, and all kinds of divine power intertwined, screaming like the end of the world. It''s a pity that the few people who fought on Henglian Tianlei didn''t pay any attention at all! "Dragon Master holy energy?" Mo Nan blurted out, the twenty-four holy energy on Hei Jue turned out to be such an extreme attacking holy energy. Hei Jue''s figure flashed again, and the rolling Dragon Master''s holy aura slammed down, as if smashing half of the sky, and at the same time shouted loudly: "You challenge me, the only way is death!" boom-- Mo Nan was standing on top of the sky thunder, and when he saw the rolling dragon master''s holy energy falling, he immediately grabbed it, abruptly pulled out a beam of thunder light from the sky thunder, and instantly merged into his dragon head fist among. "Holy Qi, you are not the only one who knows it!" Mo Nan stirred the dragon''s head with his fist, and with a roar, a huge dragon-shaped sacred energy blasted out together with the billowing thunder. Boom boom boom! The two sides changed the battlefield in an instant, and they had already fought dozens of miles above the thunder that lay across the sky. The Wandimen Fairy in the distance said in surprise: "This Daoist Mo Nan can fight Heijue like this with just five Dao. What if he is allowed to gain the Human Dao?" Ming Quan also frowned, and said: "However, he is still too arrogant. He even wanted to monopolize the Taisu Realm and destroyed so many races. He must be killed." Before the two of them finished talking, Mo Nan heard it over there. While fighting with Heijue, he even proudly shouted: "You want to kill me? Then go ahead together! Heijue is nothing but I don''t care about it!" Roar-- Mo Nan stepped on the thunder that stretched across the sky, and several huge thunder dragons were born immediately. These thunder dragons were tens of thousands of meters in size, possessing dragon souls, as if the real thunder dragon had been revived, and rushed towards the four people watching the excitement in the distance. "Extremely arrogant!" Ming Quan snarled, he didn''t expect Mo Nan to fight so many of them together. I really don''t take them seriously. These few people, Heijue, Fairy Wandimen, Flick Finger Twin Demons, and him, the Kunpeng Saint, which one of them is not a figure who resounds through the Taisu world. They thought that Mo Nan alone was enough to suppress Mo Nan, but now Mo Nan was so arrogant that he wanted to challenge five of them at once! "If you want to die, you can''t hang with me!" Fairy Wandimen also jumped, jumping directly over the thunder dragon that was rushing, and immediately blasted towards Mo Nan. The power of passing time emanated from the two demons with a flick of a finger, one yin and one yang, and they rushed over in an instant. The speed of these people is so fast that they can leave a long trace on the sky thunder. Looking down from a high altitude, I saw that on the endless melting pot, a long line appeared in four directions, and it rushed directly to the point of light in the middle. Boom! ! This time the impact shook the heaven and the earth. Although there were no other objects in the space, bursts of shattering bursts were sent out. Even the huge thunder that straddled the sky trembled violently. A crack was opened by the shock. Guang Guang came over and found that Mo Nan had already been smashed into the horizontal thunder by them. At this moment, Mo Nan was not as proud and mighty as before. His silver hair was already stained with blood, and the corner of his mouth was also dripping with divine blood. As soon as the divine blood came out, it immediately turned into endless divine fire, burning continuously. The melting pot of six paths of reincarnation under the earth seemed to be affected as well, and it was already shaking. Even the six battle flags suppressed in the center of the melting pot became a bit smaller. "Hmph...you are alone and want to fight against us?" Fairy Wandimen shouted proudly. Although they were shocked in their hearts, they finally calmed down. At Mo Nan''s age, he could actually fight against someone who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but with their joint efforts, Mo Nan still couldn''t withstand their joint blow. As long as there are a few more times, Mo Nan can definitely be beheaded. Mo Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up vigorously. He looked up at the five giants, and said in a deep voice, "If you work together, you can''t kill me? Then you don''t want to live!" Hei Jue suddenly frowned, and looked at Mo Nan''s feet. The originally majestic and inviolable thunder that stretched across the sky was blasted with a huge crack under their cooperation. "Damn! He is using our hands to cut off the thunder!!" Chapter 1362 What? Mo Nan''s real purpose turned out to be to cut off the thunder? This idea flashed through the minds of Ming Quan and others, and they were completely sure immediately. Mo Nan''s purpose must be this. Otherwise, with Mo Nan''s ability, how could he challenge them all at once? How could it be possible to choose to fight on the thunder that lies across the sky? What''s more, this thunder that traverses the sky was originally the space-time wall that constantly bombarded the heavens and worlds of later generations day and night. "This kid is too cunning! Kill him!" Hei Jue yelled, and immediately shot again. During his shuttle, the two colors on his body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally his whole body turned into a demonic black color. The billowing devilish energy shrouded it, making him look like he had turned into a ferocious beast. Boom! "Just relying on you, you also want to kill this Dragon Emperor!" Mo Nan gave a long roar, and suddenly his body sank suddenly, his feet directly pressed down on the huge sky thunder, and he stretched out his hand to directly block the incoming Hei Jue. boom-- Mo Nan''s body trembled, and his whole body was numb. Even though his body had been baptized by the six realms of time, it was shattered inch by inch at this moment. Roar! The golden dragon in the body immediately burst out endless dragon blood, pulling Mo Nan''s shattered body forcefully, preventing him from shattering. Also in this blow, Mo Nan''s feet were also pressed under the sky thunder. Looking at the distant sky, I saw that the two figures of them were the size of ants, and the long line of thunder that stretched across the sky was bent abruptly above the sky, unable to bear this terrible force at all . "Master the Divine Power¡ª" Hei Jue looked like a monster, and continued to grab the void. Suddenly, it seemed that a star was shattered and condensed into divine power in his hand, and it was about to smash down on Mo Nan. Those endless divine powers were constantly strangling, and the twenty-four holy qi also filled the whole world. Even Ming Quan and the two demons dared not approach easily. "Six Paths of Reincarnation! Arise!!" Mo Nan directly used his own divine blood to cast the curse seal of six paths of reincarnation on the sky thunder. On the ground, the huge billowing six paths of melting furnace immediately exploded, rushing to the top of the sky thunder in an instant. That way, it''s like a huge furnace monster, opened its huge mouth and devoured the whole sky fiercely! boom-- The melting pot of the six realms of reincarnation and Hei Jue''s master divine power bombarded together, and the void exploded, shocking the eternity, and even the stars in the sky were eclipsed. Fairy Wandimen, Ming Quan, and the Flicking Finger Demons were all blown away by this terrifying explosive power. The endless rays of light formed a mushroom cloud, burning the sky, and countless shattered meteorites turned into meteors, constantly falling from the sky. At a glance, all the ground detected by the divine sense was smashed down by this kind of meteorite. At this moment, it seems to be responding to that sentence, the world is not benevolent and treats everything as a straw dog! It makes no difference whether the creatures on the earth are innocent or deserve death. All living beings are too pale and powerless in front of the huge divine power. When the endless dust slowly settled down, the entire land was covered with a layer, and it was impossible to see any cities, mountains, forests... Everything is barren, like a land of primordial origin that has not yet been opened up. At this moment, there was still a "bang" above the sky! An afterimage galloped in mid-air, and the afterimage stood horizontally above the sky, revealing his original face. His hair was disheveled, the light on his battle clothes was also dim, and a pair of sinister eyes kept scanning the ground, as if looking for his opponent. This person is exactly Heijue. "do you died?" Hei Jue said something coldly, then suddenly turned his head to look at one of the ruins, only to see clusters of aura continuously condensing there. It is clear that the soul that has been broken has not yet been wiped out. Swish¡ª¡ª Hei Jue flickered over at once, but then saw that the condensed soul turned out to be an unruly woman, she was full of devil energy, and there were a pair of devil sickles in her body, it turned out to be Nanke. "It''s not him!" Hei Absolutely slapped Nan Ke who had just condensed. Swish¡ª¡ª His figure flashed to another place, and he felt another surge of holy energy under this land, and he punched the ruins fiercely: "Boy, get out!" Boom! The divine power exploded with a bang, and there were quite a few people who were blasted out, there were hundreds of people. And the one with holy spirit turned out to be the Great Shepherd who is four or five meters tall and looks like a rock all over his body. "No!" boom-- Hei Jue was so anxious that he slapped the Great Shepherd again, and sent the Great Shepherd flying. He kept looking left and right, and he clearly felt Mo Nan''s breath, why couldn''t he find it? Under such bombardment, even his spiritual consciousness was strangled, and it was impossible to find out his spiritual consciousness in many places. howl-- Above the sky, Ming Quan is already incarnated and covered with feathers. He clearly knew that Hei Jue was looking for Mo Nan, so he flapped his wings on the back. "The wind is blowing!" Hula! ! The torrential wind directly swept across the entire world, blowing away the submerged ruins one after another. Countless buried cultivators were also thrown out one after another and rolled into the sky. At this moment, everyone didn''t pay attention to how these dense cultivators survived, they were all just looking for Mo Nan''s figure. Rumble! At the moment when they were all looking for Mo Nan''s figure, above the sky, the huge sky thunder trembled suddenly, and seemed to flicker a few times. "There he is!" Fairy Wandimen burst out with white light, and a ray of light appeared between her eyebrows, shining to the end of the sky. She was like a beacon of light, and the light from between her brows just fell on a figure in the sky. "It''s him! Oh my god, what is he going to do?" The finger snapping twin demons also screamed. Hoo hoo! All of a sudden, these strong men rushed towards Mo Nan directly. But at this moment, the place where Mo Nan was standing turned out to be the end of the sky thunder, and such a huge sky thunder was formed here. It seems that Tianlei really absorbs the powerful sources of the Taisu world, but because Mo Nan''s six-path reincarnation furnace swept across, these sources were directly destroyed. Therefore, the source of Tianlei, which has always been a secret, has been revealed in this way. At this moment, he was entangled with that day thunder with one after another dragon soul, struggling to pull that day thunder up. Seeing his bulging veins and distorted face, he obviously exerted all his strength. "He''s going to destroy Tianlei! Damn it, don''t let him pull it up, don''t let him succeed!" Hei Jue yelled, and the first one flashed behind Mo Nan. It wasn''t until this time that he understood why Mo Nan directly used the melting pot of six paths of reincarnation to sweep the Tai Su world regardless of the enemy or himself. This is clearly to destroy the source of the thunder! Although Mo Nan is full of divine light and exudes endless dragon power, he is really too small for the huge thunder that runs across the sky. Now that he wants to pull up the thunder, it is as if a person is suspended in mid-air and wants to pull up a huge island. Ho ho! ! In his body, the golden dragon also uttered the loudest dragon chant sound. "You dare to destroy the great cause of the Eternal Ruler, go to hell!" Hei Absolute slapped Mo Nan''s back fiercely, and a jet of black light suddenly struck. puff! ! Mo Nan didn''t have any strength to resist at all. After being hit by this palm, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes also turned black, and he almost passed out. However, he still didn''t look back, and didn''t let go, he opened his bloody mouth, and there were already bursts of blood on the mountain of white teeth. There were already blue veins around his eyes, and a tragic death erupted in his eyes. "ah--" Mo Nan had already forgotten about life and death. He only had the huge sky thunder in his eyes. As long as he pulls out this thunder, the heavens and worlds behind him will be at peace. He believed that the most holy dragon emperor could definitely protect him for hundreds of thousands of years. If he died today, I hope that the next generation of Dragon Emperor can also take on the important task of protecting the heavens and worlds. Mo Nan once again erupted with endless divine power, pulled it out forcefully, the aura of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness illuminated the entire sky, and thousands of dragon souls appeared around him, as if they were sensed by him, they used the dragon souls to engulf the sky thunder together, Pull up all together. Crack, crack! The huge sky thunder seemed to have broken a series of small sky thunders, making a piercing sound. "Die to me!!" Hei Jue grabbed a volley, held a huge long sword emitting endless black light in his hand, and shot Mo Nan fiercely at the back. puff-- A sword directly penetrated Mo Nan''s body... Chapter 1363 Boom! ! At the moment when the sharp sword pierced through Mo Nan''s body, a terrifying voice echoed in Mo Nan''s entire consciousness. It seemed that he lost all the sounds around him, and the only thing left was the sword that pierced through his chest! And the whole world seemed to stand still at this moment, even Hei Jue and the others stopped, quietly looking at Mo Nan, looking at the sharp sword filled with endless black light. "Finally going to be beheaded and fall!" Ming Quan stood in the distance and was the first to speak. He is a little lucky at the moment, and fortunately he rejected Mo Nan''s alliance request before, otherwise, their Kunpeng clan would be facing extinction now. No matter how powerful Mo Nan is, he can''t be Hei Jue''s opponent, because Hei Jue is one of the four guardians ruled by Eternal Age! "Almost let this kid get away with it!" The snapping fingers glanced at each other, still showing deep fear. Hei Jue''s sword has the reputation of shocking the ages. According to legend, it is the sharp sword cast by the master of the ancient times when he fused nine kinds of holy energy hundreds of thousands of years ago and fused the tenth kind. When Hei Jue obtained this sharp sword, he fought for several ages, and he didn''t know how many Tianjiao people he had beheaded. At this time, Hei Jue made a move, even Mo Nan''s dragon scale armor couldn''t resist it. "I said, you shouldn''t fight against me!" Hei Jue''s voice was also arrogant, he believed that Mo Nan''s body would definitely be crushed. Mo Nan also stiffly stopped the movement of his hands. Originally, the horizontal thunder was about to be pulled out, but it seemed to sink back at this moment, and those thousands of dragon souls seemed to lose their color and become dim. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª In Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness, there were still echoes, that sound seemed to have reached its limit. He originally thought that when he encountered such a catastrophe, he would recall many things, but he didn''t. Now there is only a familiar feeling in Mo Nan''s mind, that kind of familiarity is the familiarity of being pierced through the chest by a divine weapon! He still clearly remembered that the last time he fought with the Great Contest Holy Emperor when he was in the Heavens and Myriad Realms, his body was also directly penetrated by the Great Contest Saint Emperor with the Huangtian Emperor Halberd. In the end, in order to seal the holy aura of the Great Struggle Emperor, he also used his own body to stand upright, separating the holy aura of the Great Struggle Holy Emperor. This incomparably mysterious feeling is like a faint blood connection. In the heavens and worlds of the later generations, his body was pierced by the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd. Now he came back in time, and was pierced again in ancient times. Hum¡ª¡ª "Six Paths of Reincarnation¡ªI am the real immortal!" Mo Nan suddenly burst out an unprecedented power of Six Paths of Reincarnation. Immediately, just above his head, in the starry sky, a huge reincarnation disk was formed. This huge samsara disk is constantly rotating, emitting endless faint light, as if it is samsara looking at something terrible... ... This moment. In the heavens and worlds of later generations. There are still bursts of strong dragon breath floating in the majestic dragon world. Since they all felt the awakening of their blood last time, the cultivation bases of the cultivators in the entire heavens and worlds have improved a lot. Especially the Dragon Clan has broken through again and again, and the power of the bloodline is basically endless. "Huh? What breath?" In the huge Dragon Palace, Luo Xi was also sitting by the lake with Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi and the others. They were waiting for Su Liusha to come slowly, when they suddenly felt an unusual aura. Luo Xi is also among them, and even in the entire Dragon Realm, her cultivation is the highest. Especially after Mo Nan left, the madness of her cultivation was outrageous. She stood up all of a sudden, revealing her snow-white neck, and that gorgeous face was even more serious. She looked in one direction, as if trying to feel something. Suddenly her expression changed, and she said quickly: "Something happened to the seal!" Boom! ! All of a sudden, she directly shattered the void, and instantly concealed her body. Mu Xuanyin and the others were also shocked when they heard the words. They all knew that one of the seals they were most concerned about was that Mo Nan used his body to seal the holy spirit of the Great Fighting Saint Emperor. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª They also flew away again and again, and there were also ancestors who broke through the air in the Dragon Realm. boom! When Luo Xi also appeared at the huge seal, the guardians guarding here also felt it, and they also flickered in the sky one after another. "Saint Luo!" Several guardians shouted in a low voice. Luo Xi also frowned, and looked at the huge seal all of a sudden, the body of Mo Nan who stood upright suddenly trembled. The faces of the guardians changed greatly, and they said in surprise: "Oops! Don''t let the Holy Emperor''s Holy Qi get out of trouble! Suppress it!" Hurrah¡ª¡ª Several guardians were about to rush away, but Luo Xi also shouted in a low voice: "Don''t move¡ªthis kind of breath belongs to Mo Nan Long Di!" "What?" The guardians were all shocked, Mo Nan Long Di had been away from Guishi Terrace for many years, is he coming back? "Once the seal is broken, the upper and lower holy qi will converge, and our heavens and worlds will suffer again at that time!" The guardians were anxious. Luo Xi also shook her head resolutely: "Unlock the seal!" With that said, she did it herself! boom-- All of a sudden, the seal was broken. The towering divine body was suddenly enveloped by one to six circles of reincarnation, the light flashed, and with a swish, the huge body was forcefully sucked away. This divine body, which can be called the first seal of the heavens and worlds, has disappeared! Jie Jie¡ª¡ª Immediately, the two holy qis of the Great Struggle Saint Emperor, one in the sky and the other on the ground, seemed to sense that the seal had dissipated, and they were about to close together. Luo Xi also''s wonderful eyes darkened, and she scolded coquettishly: "Dragon Emperor is not here, do you want to be resurrected?" boom! ! With a violent wave of her hand, she soared into the sky, directly shaking away the holy energy in the sky that was about to be condensed... ... Too Sujie. Hei Jue, Ming Quan, Fairy Wandimen, and the Twin Demons all stared at Mo Nan without blinking. They discovered that Mo Nan was able to erupt this level of divine power at this time, and that the terrifying Six Paths of Reincarnation clearly required a huge change. "kill him!" Hei must not let there be any changes in front of him. He grabbed it with one hand and grabbed a terrible weapon, which looked like a huge battle axe. hack! ! At this moment, the six reincarnation disks above Mo Nan''s head suddenly burst out of the reincarnation with a huge black shadow. The endless power of the six realms of reincarnation spurts out! Those present were all giants, and their cultivation could be said to be not inferior to Mo Nan''s at all. In an instant, they discovered that the huge black shadow turned out to be an extremely huge divine body. And in the chest of this divine body, there is actually a Huangtian Emperor''s halberd! Their hearts trembled, where is this sacred? It turned out to come out of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk! bass-- I saw that huge body violently pulled out the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd from his chest, forcibly pulled out the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd from his chest, and swept Hei Jue and the others violently. bang¡ª¡ª This sweep caused a half-moon-shaped sweeping aura to appear in the entire sky. Rumble! Where Hei Jue and the others dared to charge forward, they immediately took advantage of the momentum and flew out directly through the air, and then stood in mid-air one after another, looking at the sudden huge divine body in amazement. This body stood there coldly, holding the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd in his hand, like the number one God of War in the ages! Mo Nan also spat out blood from his mouth fiercely, as if he was about to fight to the death, he held the black light sword that pierced his body in his hand, and looked at several powerful enemies coldly. "Roar--" At this moment, the golden dragon also roared, pierced through Mo Nan''s body, circled to Mo Nan''s side, and looked towards the past proudly together. Moreover, because of the appearance of the golden dragon, those thousands of dragon souls that had gradually become dim, unexpectedly reappeared at this moment. Groups and groups slowly gathered around Jin Long. In a short time, Mo Nan was no longer fighting alone! Mo Nan seemed to have a vague feeling that these three were like his past life, present life, and future life. It is now united against an unprecedentedly powerful enemy. This avenue is full of thorns! If you can''t do it with all your life, then spend all your three lives and three lives! "In the name of the Dragon Emperor, I judge you to be guilty, to enter the six realms of reincarnation, and to live in life, not to be human!" Chapter 1364 Roar-- Mo Nan held the Wuguang long sword in his hand, his face was ferocious, and his veins protruded, and he roared angrily at Hei Jue and the others in front of him. It was an incomparably savage roaring power, with the strangling power of the six cycles of reincarnation forming a monstrous hurricane and sweeping away. Roar! Roar! ! Almost at the same time, the golden dragon and the huge divine body also roared at Hei Jue and the others with the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd in their hands. Three roars, two into one! It seems to be declaring war against the entire era! "kill--" Mo Nan was the first to rush over angrily, the black light sword that was originally piercing through his chest was already tightly held in his hand, and it was shocking to Hei Jue. boom! A ray of light exploded in midair. The huge towering divine body also held the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in his hand and slashed in the air. He was originally huge and powerful, and this slash really wanted to split the sky. howl-- When Ming Quan saw it, he turned around and turned into Kunpeng to meet him. The golden dragon also swept away and directly fought with the twin demons. The remaining fairies of the Wandi Gate directly set their sights on Mo Nan, and joined forces with Heijue to fight against Mo Nan. Boom boom boom! This great battle unfolded on top of the thunder that spanned the sky. Under the impact of the extremely powerful divine power, the mist and dust on the ruins of the earth were directly washed away, showing a devastated situation. All of a sudden, those cultivators who survived the catastrophe all showed their figures. They were all scarred and their divine power was almost exhausted. They looked up at the battle above the sky in shock. "Is this the true face of Dadian?" Countless cultivators feel that they are too small. Although they have already lived half a step through the ages and enjoy the eternal life, they all thought of a very tragic battle before participating in this grand ceremony. Because after all, this is a fight for the control of Taisu Realm. But they never imagined that all rules and all morals would have no effect at all here. The Taisu Tiancheng, known as the first city, has long been wiped out. "This Daoist Mo Nan, how can he have such a powerful force?" Boom! Above the sky, there is still constant fighting. "The true spectrum of harmony¡ªreturn to explosion!" Fairy Wandimen couldn''t help it after a long fight, and immediately spun her hands to form seven round balls. These seven weird balls are divided into seven colors, and they are constantly rotating around her body. At this time, her appearance also changed, and a pair of long horns of the emperor appeared in the sky behind her, separated left and right like horns, majestic and majestic. She sank her body, and all the divine power of the heavens merged into her body. Then she pushed the seven balls violently! Boom! The seven balls directly hit Mo Nan and the others. "cut--" Mo Nan was fighting against the black ones. Although he saw the seven big balls rushing towards him, he couldn''t avoid being hit by the balls abruptly. The first ball was split by his sword, but the second ball hit his body fiercely. boom-- Mo Nan only felt his eyes go dark, and his whole body flew upside down. He didn''t know how many thousands of meters he flew, and hit an electric wall fiercely. Mo Nan''s whole body was in pain, and he was about to be blown away again. His head was also buzzing, and only then did he realize that even his indomitable body and the golden dragon had been blown back together. Unexpectedly, this fairy of Wandimen''s "truth of perfect harmony¡ªreturn to explosion!" is so terrifying. This is beyond the scope of the eternal magic skill! If she gets hit a few more times, wouldn''t it be impossible to win at all? At this moment, Mo Nan''s consciousness was also swept away, and he found that Hei Jue had also been bombarded on the electric wall not far away. Only then did Mo Nan feel relieved. It turned out that the scope of this terrifying move was so wide that even Hei Jue was bombarded. "Death¡ª" Hei Jue struck with a tomahawk in his hand. Mo Nan was unambiguous and rushed forward immediately, and continued to fight together. Roar-- The golden dragon seemed to be enraged by the supernatural power of the fairy of Wandimen, and he rolled up and rushed towards the fairy. This time, Mo Nan and Hei Jue started fighting alone. The battlefield where the two fought was also moving sideways, and the divine light collided fiercely, getting farther and farther away, and Ming Quan and others couldn''t keep up at all. "Use my magic weapon to deal with me? You are still too young!" Hei Jue seemed to be waiting for this moment. He smiled coldly, and his right hand suddenly changed. The entire forearm and the palm of the hand turned into a molten color. "You really shouldn''t have left Jinlong, and... my name of Heijue is not for nothing!" Stab it! Hei Jue used his molten hand to slap the Wuguang long sword in Mo Nan''s hand, and then pierced into Mo Nan''s belly fiercely. The two sides immediately faced each other, standing there firmly. "Do you think that the name of my Dragon Emperor came out of thin air?" Mo Nan''s body suddenly turned into a six vortex of reincarnation, which immediately reincarnated in his belly, "The magic weapon I really use is it!" boom! ! As soon as Mo Nan''s body was retracted, the indomitable body fighting in the distance suddenly turned into an afterimage and merged into Mo Nan''s body. Even the golden dragon transformed into a figure, and got into Mo Nan''s body in an instant. All of a sudden, all three in one! Mo Nan''s body instantly reached an unprecedented terrifying level, because the Six Paths of Reincarnation was taken into his belly by him, and Hei Jue''s entire arm was strangled immediately. "ah--" Hei Jue suddenly let out a scream. His natal supernatural power was also his famous stunt. He never thought that he would be able to pierce and kill the enemy with one hand every time. Now he has pierced the six-path reincarnation disk in Mo Nan''s belly with one hand. He only had one arm left, and he stepped back. At this moment, Mo Nan''s whole body was full of radiance, as if he had achieved perfection. With one hand, he grabbed the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd that had pierced his chest. "Do you like penetrating enemies so much?" Roar-- The Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd in Mo Nan''s hand was a fierce shot, which directly penetrated into Hei Jue''s body. puff! ! Ming Quan, Fairy Wandimen, and the Flying Finger Demons were all on the way, when they suddenly saw Hei Jue being pierced by a gun, they all paused, stood up one after another, and stopped moving forward . "Master Heijue¡ª" the two demons screamed with flicking fingers, and rushed over angrily. Unexpectedly, when Hei Juecai and Mo Nan fought alone, he was beheaded and his body was penetrated by the battle gun. Mo Nan held the battle gun in his hand, and it seemed that he was not the same person at all. When he twisted the battle gun in his hand, half of Hei Jue''s body was smashed into pieces in an instant. Then, with a flick of his body, he rushed towards the twin demons again. kill-- Holding the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd in his hand, Mo Nan swiped it directly, and directly flicked the twin demons away. Fairy Wandimen also wanted to go up, but she seemed to know the result, so she backed away and left the battlefield. People like Ming Quan also hesitated at this moment. Should he continue to charge forward? His decision definitely affects the future of his entire Kunpeng clan, and even the entire Taisu world. He never expected that in the end, Mo Nan''s three bodies would be combined into one, and Hei Jue would be beheaded like this. "Damn Hei Jue, you actually lost¡ª" Ming Quan also cursed angrily, turned around and walked away. Mo Nan beheaded Hei Jue over there, and immediately felt the entire sky thunder tremble, as if this sky thunder had a strong connection with Hei Jue. Now that Hei Jue was almost dead, Tianlei naturally became extremely dim. The originally huge sky thunder also shrunk by more than half in an instant. "Trying to invade the heavens and worlds and destroy all spirits! Death¡ª" Mo Nan shot the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in his hand, and it plunged into the thunder of that day, and then he also pierced it fiercely. Bang¡ª¡ª After a few short breaths, his body penetrated from another aspect of Tianlei. "No¡ª" Hei Jue cried out in horror as he was dying. His eyes were absent-minded, and he stared blankly at the slowly changing Tianlei across the sky. He is too clear about the importance of this thunder. The most important task entrusted to him by the master of the ages is to guard the sky thunder and open the heavens of future generations. Unexpectedly, now... Crack! boom-- Following the sound of one sound after another, the light of the thunder that was originally lying in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the white lightning directly concealed it, and the entire sky thunder broke... Chapter 1365 The incomparable thunder that traversed the sky just like that was broken! Originally, the entire sky had been illuminated by this thunderbolt for tens of thousands of years. Even the cultivators in the entire Taisu world are already used to this kind of light, and they are also used to the coercive power of this kind of thunder. But now, at this very moment, the whole world seemed to go dark. Moreover, that coercive force disappeared instantly. "Damn it - we can''t stay in the Taisu Realm anymore." Fairy Wandimen saw it from a distance, and didn''t want to stay at all. For her, she originally came to Taisu Realm to see if Heijue had successfully controlled the entire Taisu Realm. And search for some sacred objects for the saintesses of their Wandimen. But now, none of that matters anymore. She must leave immediately, otherwise she will perish in Taisu Realm. Moreover, she must report this shocking news to Wandimen as soon as possible. Tai Sujie has really changed the calendar! However, the person who changed was not Heijue! But this Mo Nan from later generations! As soon as the Wandimen fairy left, Ming Quan also left immediately. The remaining twin demons were not so lucky, and Mo Nan rushed to kill them with the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in his hand. He bombarded them more than a dozen times in mid-air and killed them again. When Mo Nan stopped, he realized that the Wandimen Fairy and Ming Quan from the Kunpeng Clan had both run away. "Hmph¡ªyou can''t hide for too long!" Mo Nan glanced at the broken sky thunder, and found that the sky thunder kept shrinking, became dim, and even collapsed all over, but in the center of the sky thunder, there was a small sky thunder hiding a strange light . It seemed to be the medulla of the thunder, lying quietly inside. "Let me take charge of these things again!" Stab it! Mo Nan pulled out the veins of the sky thunder violently, and held it directly in his hand. All of a sudden, it seemed that he was holding another sky thunder again. However, he didn''t look at it much, so he sent it to the real world. It wasn''t until this moment that Mo Nan stabilized his body from above the slowly dimming world, and looked at the entire Taisu Realm. For some reason, he seemed to feel an unprecedented sense of mission and honor. Everything he fought for, guarding the heavens and the world, sacrificing his life for righteousness, finally paid off at this moment. "The heavens and the world, may there be a temporary peace! Even if I fall in the future, I will die without regret." Mo Nan raised his head and looked at the sky full of stars. He was guarding a starry sky, all the spirits, and one of the four major lightning strikes across the sky has now been destroyed. For a while, he also felt the "magnificent righteousness" in the twenty-four holy qi. After realizing this, he seemed to have fallen into a mysterious state again. I don''t know how long it took, the surviving cultivators on the ground slowly reacted. "Is it over? Is it all over?" "The sky thunder is broken, my God~ Is this the Taisu Realm that our ancestors talked about? Is this the real starry sky?" Many cultivators are feeling blankly in the state of the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, and they have already disregarded their own safety, and they are also looking at the sky above. He looked at the collapsed Tianlei, and at the only person in power floating in the sky. "Taisujie, are you going to listen to the orders of this Daoist Mo Nan?" All the cultivators trembled in their hearts, unable to recover for a long time. When the thunder of the Taisu Realm is broken, it affects not only the entire Taisu Realm, but also the three realms of Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi. The various forces in the three realms and Heijue, who are collectively known as the Four Great Guardians, Taibao, Xie Nirvana, and Xuehuang, also sensed it. Of course, the one who sensed it the fastest was the Holy Dragon Emperor who was guarding in the broken wall of time and space. The towering body of the Supreme Holy Dragon Emperor suddenly trembled, and his weather-beaten face showed a surprised look, and then his pair of dragon eyes burst out with endless light, as if he could see through the entire time and space, and looked directly at the sky. Prime world. "The sky thunder is broken? Good, good! You managed it... It seems that the reincarnation of our dragon clan is finally coming! It has been hundreds of thousands of years! Or, it is really possible to fight..." The most holy dragon emperor murmured, and suddenly stood up suddenly. He was originally a majestic man, and the ground shook immediately when he stood up. It looked like he was old and frosty, but at this moment he burst out with extremely powerful divine power. Facing the void, he uttered a huge roar of the dragon''s chant, and the voice echoed: "Dragon Emperor Mo Nan...restore the Return to the Beginning Platform! Open the Dao of Reincarnation! There must be all spirits to help you!" Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª As the most holy Dragon Emperor said, he suddenly touched his forehead violently, wiped out a drop of dragon blood, and wiped the dragon blood on his huge sharp sword casually. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the whole sharp sword seemed to have returned to the peak state of fighting and killing back then. bass! ! The most holy Dragon Emperor pointed his sharp sword fiercely at the Guishi Platform behind him, and with a bang, the sword immediately emitted endless Dragon Emperor divine power. Almost at the same time, around the Guishi Terrace in the Dragon Realm, many dragon clans guarded it. Because they had discovered that Mo Nan''s towering divine body had disappeared before, so in order to prevent changes in Guishi Terrace, they sent many powerful people to guard it. At this moment, they suddenly saw a sharp sword stabbed in the sky above the majestic sky, and it fell straight onto the Returning Stage. Afterwards, there was an extremely vicissitudes of the emperor''s voice, and what was said was a dragon language that could not be ignored: "The dragon clan obeys the order... reincarnation is coming, all the gods and dragons, return to your place!!" Buzz buzz! This sentence has spread throughout the heavens and worlds directly, and it can be heard clearly no matter where it is. All the cultivators looked at the sky in shock and fear, and looked at the special huge sword. Some elders of the dragon clan trembled and said in surprise: "This is, this is the language of the Dragon Emperor!" "With the power of the Dragon Emperor''s decree, it is our Dragon Emperor, how could it be the Dragon Emperor?" Among the countless cultivators, Luo Xiye and others were naturally among them. Luo Xiye frowned slightly, because she could feel that the power of the Dragon Emperor was not the one Mo Nan was familiar with. strength. Could it be that there is a second Dragon Emperor? Her eyes are bright, this time she also has to figure out everything! Roar-- Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly the entire dragon world trembled. Some tombs of gods, places of saints, and even under the abyss, in the black sea, the roar of the dragon clan came out one after another. One after another, dragon corpses and dragon souls rose from the sky. All the heavens and worlds, the dragons in various places have been summoned, and they all flew away. Roar¡­¡­ Thousands of dragons rushed into the huge sharp sword one after another, clinging to the sharp sword one after another, and rushed into the stage of return to the beginning! Countless cultivators from all over the world were shocked and speechless. They all knew that the dragon clan was extinct, and they had seen many dragon corpses and dragon souls before, but now, it turned out that one after another dragon souls broke through the void and rushed towards the stage of return to the beginning. What the hell is going on here? "It''s the call of our Dragon Clan!" "Our Dragon Emperor is calling us! Those are our ancestors, they have all been summoned!" Some people with high cultivation levels, like Fairy Jiyue of the Dragon Clan, and some elders, their bodies seem to be constantly changing, as if they are out of control, and they feel the call in their hearts, and they can''t help but also fly away. rushed together... ... In the Taisu world. Of course, Mo Nan also heard the words of the most holy Dragon Emperor. At this moment, there is no need to communicate too much, everything seems to be predestined, and he seems to hold the power of life and death of all living beings in his hands. "Reincarnation!" Mo Nan turned the battle flag in his hand, bang bang bang, suddenly, six directions appeared in the six reincarnations. And in every direction of reincarnation, there is a faint hole like the platform of returning to the beginning. At this moment, even the "humanity" that never appeared, this time it appeared in a big circle dimly. Although he doesn''t have any fragments of humanity yet, Mo Nan has clearly felt the surging power of reincarnation of humanity. Boom! ! Suddenly, in the faint black hole of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, an extremely hoarse voice seemed to have been asleep for millions of years, and came out in confusion: "Who is it? Who is calling Bendi Shang!!" Chapter 1366 "Emperor Shang?!" Mo Nan suddenly heard the voice coming from the Yoyo black hole, and immediately felt an unusual aura. With his current cultivation and divine power, even Hei Jue was beheaded by him. How come there is still a voice that can make him feel cold? Judging from this breath, it must be a powerful existence that has been asleep for countless years. However, Mo Nan didn''t feel hostile, because he summoned the six reincarnations at this moment because he heard the prompt from the most holy Dragon Emperor. Presumably, the characters to appear in it are not enemies. Although the great changes in the world, the reincarnation of the six realms, the beheading of Hei Jue, and the breaking of the sky thunder are enough to shock the cultivators, but at this moment, countless cultivators who have survived the rest of their lives are once again plunged into death. Inside Yoyo''s black hole, a huge black-robed figure slowly appeared. It was a body that seemed to have floated from the endless starry sky for countless thousands of years. It seemed to be five or six meters tall, and the black robe on that body was already tattered. And his whole face was extremely thin, his eyes were as dry as a desert, after he came out of the long black hole, he looked in Mo Nan''s direction in confusion. "This is the Six Realms of Reincarnation, is it time yet?" The old man who called himself Di Shang said again in a deep voice. Mo Nan frowned, not knowing who Di Shang was in front of him. However, inexplicably, he had a feeling of closeness to Di Shang, as if they had fought side by side in countless thousands of years in the past. Even the Six Paths of Reincarnation seemed to have a special affection for this Di Shang, emitting bursts of strange light. Di Shang continued to absorb the light of the Six Paths of Samsara, and his body became more and more real. Boom¡ª¡ª At this moment, in the other direction of the six paths of reincarnation, in the stage of return to the beginning shrouded by the endless heaven, there is another vicissitudes of the long years. A voice of incomparable vicissitudes came from inside: "Monan Dragon Emperor...you did it. You killed Hei Jue''s fake guardian, and finally awakened the real four major guardians of the Pangu clan." When Mo Nan heard this voice, he was very familiar with it, and immediately shouted: "God! It''s you..." Mo Nan knew the voice of God, and he had communicated with God before in the broken wall of time and space. He never thought that God would appear at this time. "Yes, the sky thunder broke, and I can finally shuttle back to the Taisu Realm!" The aura that appeared in Guishi Terrace was like a special sky without any face, it was just the sky. After God appeared, he looked at the still bewildered Di Shang, and said in a deep voice, "Di Shang Protector... We have been gone for millions of years! The huge layout back then is finally going to be closed." Di Shang''s body trembled at this moment, as if he had finally remembered the past, looked at the six reincarnation discs, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I am back too. After millions of years of restoration, the Dragon Clan has finally reappeared ! The battle with ''Good Fortune'' is finally here!" God knew that Mo Nan didn''t know the inside story very well, so there were vicissitudes of voices coming, saying: "Back then, Longzu was abdicated to take charge of the starry sky, focusing on the six realms of reincarnation and supplemented by the four guardians. Later, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk was broken by the master of the ages, and the power of our four great guardians also disappeared, and we hid one after another until we waited for the reappearance of the six realms of reincarnation. Our four great guardians will come back and fight against the good fortune... " At their level, Mo Nan instantly comprehended the message that God and Di Shang wanted to convey. That''s a huge today''s secret. When Long Zu accepted the power abdicated by the Pangu Clan, he didn''t naively think that everything could be well controlled. On the contrary, Longzu is more aware that the biggest enemy under the whole starry sky is "good fortune". The "destiny" and "fate" derived from this kind of good fortune are too heaven-defying and unreasonable. The fate of all spirits has been arranged early, which is definitely not something their cultivators can succumb to. Because, all the cultivation of all spirits is originally to go against the sky and change one''s own destiny. This is clearly a majestic challenge to the "Master of Eternity". "We were defeated by the power of good fortune, but we still worked hard to keep the fragments of the six reincarnation disks and let them scatter everywhere. We gathered the twenty-four holy qi to the dragon clan little by little, hoping that a new dragon emperor would appear ... We thought it was going to be a real dragon. In a place of Human Sovereign, a divine body was created, and it seems that you have also obtained it... All of this has exceeded our expectations, and it must have exceeded the expectations of the ruler of the ages ... escaped the control of fate! " Hearing these words, Mo Nan secretly understood many things. The samsara disk collapsed, the samsara disk was reorganized, and then the dragon clan appeared again. The dragon body he obtained in the homeland of the human emperor had withstood the baptism of six reincarnations for thousands of years. It turned out that the dragon body was arranged by God and Di Shang! Mo Nan suddenly asked: "You are the four guardians, so how about two more? Does the Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor also know all this?" Looking at the endless Taisu world, Di Shang said in a deep voice: "There are two more, they should still be asleep, but I have discovered something about them in you. We don''t know if we can wake up this time. How long does it last, we need to immediately sweep away the other three pseudo protectors, regain Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi three realms..." The sky is also laughing wildly, the whole sky is already different, the vicissitudes of life voice said: "That''s right, since the new Dragon Emperor appeared, and the six reincarnations appeared, we will sweep the Three Realms for the new Dragon Emperor." Di Shang glanced back at Mo Nan, and said: "When we wake up, we will definitely alarm the Lord of the Ages. I hope that you will reshape the ''humanity'' as soon as possible, the new dragon emperor. Without a complete six-path reincarnation disk, you will not be able to resist the power of good fortune!" Boom boom boom! As he said that, Di Shang and God rushed forward, flashed a few times among the clouds, and then disappeared. However, all the cultivators present knew that they must have gone to the Taishi Realm. As they say, they want to sweep the Three Realms! God and Di Shang came and left so quickly that countless cultivators couldn''t get used to it. It wasn''t until they left that all the practitioners slowly reacted. "God has appeared, it really is God!" "The legendary guardian of Emperor Shang? He made great contributions to the Pangu clan. It''s a pity that they all disappeared with Longzu later. So it''s not a legend, it''s true." They have all heard the legend about Emperor Shang Dharma Protector. The four protectors of Taihuo, Xie Nirvana, Heijue, and Xuehuang that appeared later were also canonized by the master of the ages with reference to the past four protectors. It''s just that, when the old and new four protectors meet, they will be judged immediately! "Are they really going to fight against the Eternal Lord? How is this possible? What should we do?" They all looked at Mo Nan. Mo Nan in the sky turned out to be the one who holds the real power. According to his past status, Mo Nan was the Dragon Ancestor in the past. These cultivators are all survivors. They even followed Hei Jue before, and now they want to join Mo Nan again. But would Mo Nan still take them in? Mo Nan''s eyes swept to the ground, and found that all the cultivators looked up, and he said in a deep voice: "I know what you are thinking now? The reason why you can survive the six realms of reincarnation is because you He has the ''ten virtues of humanity''!" The six melting pots that Mo Nan used before almost strangled the entire Taisu world, and countless cultivators were not spared. But there are still some who survived, not because of their high cultivation, but because the "humanity" in the six-path reincarnation disk is not complete. Therefore, as long as these cultivators have one or two of the "Ten Virtues of Humanity", they can avoid the terrible samsara strangulation of the six reincarnation disks. In other words, they possess one of "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety, integrity, shame and courage!"! Their humanity has not died out. "As long as you are willing to follow me! I can give you a chance to lead you to fight against the master of the ages, for yourselves, and for the tens of millions of descendants in the entire Taisu world!" All the cultivators trembled when they heard the words, and their hearts were shocked. Now, have they also become a member of the long river of time against the master of fate? Mo Nan didn''t seem to want to give them any time to think about it, so he suddenly yelled: "Life and death are but a moment! Those who are willing to follow me to fight against the Eternal Lord, then follow me to the Taishi Realm with the Dragon Emperor..." Chapter 1367 "Gods and demons, listen to my orders!" Mo Nan''s body is full of momentum, and the rolling emperor''s prestige is extremely dazzling, making him the only dazzling existence in the world. His voice echoed under the long sky and spread throughout the entire Taisu world. The gods and demons from all over the place were summoned, and they showed their true faces one after another. From a confused state to a determined expression, they rushed together to follow Mo Nan. The appearance of these gods and demons immediately made the ground below Mo Nan densely packed. At the same time, all kinds of mother energy from heaven and earth came from all directions, as if they had found a real master, and Mo Nan''s injuries all over his body healed quickly. "Is this holy energy? Is it grand righteousness?" Suddenly a cultivator said in amazement. "Hao Ran Zheng Qi actually took the initiative to find the Dragon Emperor? Is he the legendary Son of the Starry Sky?" Countless cultivators were moved one after another. Seeing Mo Nan''s body change again, it seemed that the emperor''s body had been reshaped by one after another maternal spirit. After experiencing such a catastrophe, they saw that Mo Nan was chosen by the awe-inspiring righteousness of the Twenty-Four Saint Qi. "I remember, the ancestors of my clan said it! A man is a man, he stands up to the sky, and he does what he wants! I want to follow Mo Nanlongdi!" "That''s right! Since God has also appeared, our cultivation is to go against the sky and control our own destiny. Why do we need the master of the ages to control it? Isn''t he in charge of everything? Isn''t he arranging everything? Then did he think , today I will fight against fate and kill him!" bang¡ª¡ª A sentence of insane and heroic words spread, and this kind of fanaticism formed a powerful force of belief, which continued to expand and spread. At first it was one or two, then a hundred and a thousand, and then a large number of cultivators raised their arms and shouted, they want to follow Mo Nan to the Taishi Realm and fight against the Eternal Lord! Mo Nan was even excited. He had always felt weak and weak, and he just moved forward with great righteousness. But today, he finally got the approval, and he believed that the next thing would be like a spark. He turned the six battle flags in his hand sharply, pointed at a stage of return to the beginning, and shouted sharply: "Tai Su Jie¡ªopen!!" Boom boom boom! An endless long road immediately appeared on Guishitai, and all of it was filled with the passage of time. It seems that this is a long river of time that is not in the six realms. "God, Di Shang has opened the way for us! All the gods and demons, follow me against the long river of time and kill to the Taishi Realm!" Swish¡ª¡ª Mo Nan was the first to step into the endless river of time and shuttle away. A huge dragon roar echoed out, which seemed to be the horn of attack. The Great Shepherd was the first to let out a roar, leading a group of gods and demons and rushed in directly, stepping into the long river of time. Then, dense numbers of cultivators also sacrificed their lives and followed him one after another. For a moment, these cultivators rushed away like crucian carp crossing the river. ... now. In the heavens and worlds of the later generations, there are also dragon souls that have passed through the time-space gap and rushed into the space-time gap through the Return to the Beginning Platform. They were also awakened by the power of reincarnation from their endless slumber. Among the Dragon Clan, Fairy Jiyue and Luo Xi also rushed into the severed arm together. It seemed that they had just stepped into the Returning Stage, but as time passed, they didn''t know how many years had passed. up. When they came to this broken wall, they were all shocked. "Ah... Dragon, Dragon Emperor!" Some dragon souls rushing to the front have already made their voices. Although they have never seen the face of the most holy dragon emperor, because of the special blood of the dragon clan, they immediately recognized the most holy dragon emperor sitting here. Holy Dragon Emperor. "It really is our ancestor!" "Greetings to the most holy Dragon Emperor¡ª" The densely packed dragon souls saluted one after another. Even Ji Yue, Luo Xi and the others were shocked by the Holy Dragon Emperor, and they saluted from the bottom of their hearts. And the tall body of the most holy Dragon Emperor stood there, with deep grief showing on his vicissitudes of life, he said in a deep voice: "Has the descendants of my clan withered so far?" However, he just sighed, and immediately said in a deep voice: "The heavens and all spirits are controlled by nature! Now the new Emperor Mo Nan has cut off the sky thunder arranged by the Eternal Lord, let us help him fight against the Eternal Lord! " Hearing the word "Mo Nan", countless cultivators screamed in surprise. They originally thought that Mo Nan would come here, but they were frightened by the majesty of the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor and didn''t dare to ask random questions. Now they all started looking around after hearing it. "Where is Mo Nanlongdi? Did he come here alone all those years ago?" "Most Holy Dragon Emperor, what''s going on with all this? Why did our dragon clan become extinct? What kind of place is this place?" There are also many cultivators who want to ask about the eternal secret. The Holy Dragon Emperor didn''t explain a little bit like he did to Mo Nan. He just shot a divine sense into the void. A long-standing shocking secret. They knew the horror of the Eternal Ruler, the importance of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, and why the dragon race became extinct. The most holy Dragon Emperor has guarded here alone for hundreds of thousands of years. "Now, the new emperor Mo Nan has already ruled the Taisu world! Hurry up and support me with this emperor!" The most holy Dragon Emperor was also unambiguous, his huge body shook a few times, since God appeared, so did Di Shang, this was a terrifying plan arranged by sacrificing generations. Now, let''s give it a go! Roar-- Under the leadership of the most holy Dragon Emperor, the densely packed dragon souls shuttled into the Taisu Realm. These characters are the overlords who intimidate one side in the heavens and worlds, but in the Taisu world, they also once again felt the faint coercion left by the thunder that traversed the sky. "Back then, the new Emperor Mo Nan came to the Taisu Realm alone! With his own strength, he turned the tide, cut off the thunder that traversed the sky, killed Heijue, and unified the Taisu Realm! Now, he is killing the Taishi Realm again!" Listening to Mo Nan''s rumors, all the cultivators from the heavens and worlds were silent and shocked for a while. They just felt the remaining breath and felt the boiling of divine power. So how did Mo Nan do it when he was alone? Especially Luo Xiye, since Mo Nan left, her cultivation has made breakthroughs time and time again, and she has directly peeped through the ages, faintly growing into an empress again, and she can even directly suppress the two holy qis of the Great Struggle for the Holy Emperor. up. When she arrived here, she was shocked: "Unexpectedly, I have worked so hard, but it is still far from enough. Compared with Brother Mo Nan, I am far behind! However, I will definitely catch up with you and stand by your side." Because it was led by the most holy Dragon Emperor, wherever it went, all the auras that were beneficial to the dragon clan rushed in one after another. Many dragons were not perfect in their original cultivation, but with the supplement of this kind of breath, they are improving every day. "Dragon Clan of the Taisu Realm...you haven''t shown up yet, when will you wait?" The Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor did not spare any dragon souls from the Taisu Realm, and rushed to the Taishi Realm with them. ... At this moment, the Taishi Realm has long been in a mess. There is still a huge thunder in the Taishi Realm, bombarding the time and space walls of the heavens and worlds day and night. And there are powerful guardians guarding it. This Xuehuang is ranked third, stronger than Heijue, and ranked third among the four guardians ruled by Eternal Age. Moreover, the loyal forces possessed by his subordinates are many times stronger than that of Hei Jue. Calculated according to the age, the entire Taishi Realm is the "Ancient Era"! For Mo Nan, any cultivator here is an ancient figure, and countless lost supernatural powers and Dafa can be seen everywhere here. However, on Mo Nan''s side, God and Di Shang had opened the way ahead. The two of them, the terrifying gods of the ancient times, acted together, and they were simply invincible. When Mo Nan brought a group of gods and demons of the Six Paths to the Taishi Realm, there was already a sea of ??flames, and the war spread to the entire Taishi Realm. Regardless of any forces of the enemy and us, they have already awakened one after another during this great war. Mo Nan held six battle flags in his hand, commanding hundreds of millions of gods and demons, and looked at the Taishi Realm: "Break the sky thunder, cut the blood! Kill, kill, kill!!" Chapter 1368 Taishi Realm! Mo Nan didn''t know what it was like here, but when he arrived in Taishi Realm, it was already a tidal ocean. Moreover, the tidal ocean here is not what it used to be. The entire chaotic world is already full of killing intent. Obviously, the earth was directly bombarded by terrible divine power, forming an ocean abruptly. The illusions left by various supernatural powers still remain in the sky, and the essence has not dissipated at all. "Are these the supernatural powers of God and Di Shang''s ancestors? It''s too scary! What kind of realm are they!" Many cultivators were shocked when they saw those terrifying supernatural power phantoms. The light of the sharp sword, which was hundreds of thousands of miles long, shot down into the sky, and it was unknown what was smashed, but it was still solid and motionless. Tens of thousands of battle spirits formed a strange shape on the surface of the sea, scattered like crabapple flowers, and kept making loud war-like sounds. Even if the cultivators behind came, they would not dare near. "And what are those? Ancient formations, frozen for thousands of miles, can''t do it at all?" In the front again, the endless mountain range was abruptly cut off, flat as a mirror, but there were unexpectedly herds of thousand-meter-tall beasts frozen into ice sculptures. These beast herd ice sculptures can still clearly see their ferocious appearance, and they are about to rush over, revealing their eerie fangs, but it''s a pity that they are frozen by the hard ice. It is not difficult to imagine that thousands of ferocious beasts rushed here in anger, and then they were instantly sealed up. Roughly counting, there are tens of millions of them, like a lair of ferocious beasts. Such supernatural means, even Mo Nan was secretly shocked when he saw it. With God and Di Shang opening the way, they did not encounter any decent obstacles when they arrived in the Taishi Realm. At the same time, because these monks of the Six Paths had entered the ancient times, there was an extra force of time hovering around them unknowingly. Everything seemed to be going well, and there were no accidents after marching for three months. It wasn''t until this day that the entire army stepped into the ice region again that they felt something unusual. "Report¡ªreport to the Dragon Emperor, the 30,000,000 miles ahead are all bloody ice fields! We have already stepped into the bloody ice field!" The forward forward quickly came to Mo Nan to report. Mo Nan frowned slightly, is he finally going to meet Xue Huang in the Taishi Realm? This Xuehuang is one of the four guardians ruled by Eternal Age. Could it be that Xuehuang survived after meeting God and Di Shang? "Pass down the order, be vigilant, and move on!" What Mo Nan wanted to kill was Xue Huang. Although he hadn''t seen God and Di Shang yet, he couldn''t just count on them. The mighty army continued to move forward, and the starships and ancient arks encountered obstacles. This blood-colored ice field is too gloomy and icy, even the surface of the Star Warship has already formed patches of ice. Looking from a distance, there are ice ships flying in the sky, and the cultivators are all hiding inside, a little gloomy and lifeless. A piece of warship flew forward without a sound, and occasionally the ice on the wall of the ship could not bear the pressure, cracked and fell into the deep ice abyss. "Dragon Emperor...stop." At this moment, God''s voice was suddenly heard. Mo Nan was shocked when he heard the words. He stood on the deck of the battleship and looked away. He saw that the special heavenly aura had already appeared, and he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "Why stop?" "Xuehuang in front of him already has a great fortune, and he has completely comprehended the holy energy of Xuehuang! To kill him, we need to think long-term." God''s voice was full of deep helplessness. "Huh!" With a cold snort, Di Shang''s body actually appeared. The ground at this moment is stronger than before, and his face is much clearer. It seems that his cultivation must be constantly recovering. He seemed to be full of hostility towards God, and after a cold snort, he stopped talking to God, but looked at Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, you and I will work together to kill Xue Huang. " Mo Nan didn''t understand what happened to the two protectors, but of course he agreed to kill Xuehuang, and immediately responded, stepping up into the air. "Okay! Where is that guy?" But God interrupted sharply: "Dragon Emperor, Xuehuang has already comprehended the holy energy of Xuehuang, you don''t think about the common people, you are not worthy of being a Dragon Emperor." Mo Nan was even more puzzled. He had heard of the twenty-four holy qi before, but he had never heard of the bloody holy qi. He immediately asked, "God, why do you say that? Isn''t it just for the sake of our actions? Are the common people in the world fighting?" "This Xuehuang was originally born of the Holy Qi of Xuehuang, and he is already immortal. You want to kill him? Do you know that all bloodline power is derived from the holy Qi of Xuehuang? It is equivalent to directly destroying the blood of all spirits... In other words, once Xue Huang dies, the blood relationship between you and your parents and grandparents will be severed!" God said surprisingly. Mo Nan trembled when he heard the words, he knew that the twenty-four holy qi was powerful and terrifying, like the aura of heaven and earth, no matter what kind of creature it was, it was born by the aura of heaven and earth. If the aura of heaven and earth is extinct, it is equivalent to cutting off the source of survival of all spirits. It is also like the Primordial Purple Qi, which is derived from the Three Thousand Ways. Countless cultivators rely on the Great Way to practice. Once the Primordial Purple Qi is destroyed, it is equivalent to cutting off the Three Thousand Great Ways. Can''t continue to practice. And the bloody holy energy in front of him is the source of the continuation of all bloodlines. Why do creatures have bloodlines to continue? Why does everything have a bloodline awakening? How did these bloodline powers and bloodline inheritance come from? The origin of all bloodlines comes from the holy blood. Now, they want to kill Xue Huang? How to continue the blood of countless descendants? Suddenly even Mo Nan was stunned! Waves of strong pressure made it difficult for him to breathe. The twenty-four holy qi were powerful and terrifying, and each one was shocking enough. But the Eternal Lord wants to control all the holy energy. Once he controls it, what kind of existence will he become? Di Shang was furious, and shouted: "The benevolence of a woman! How could our thousands of years of formation be broken because of bloody holy energy? Living beings cannot inherit blood, so don''t inherit it! It''s just that there is no blood relationship, and there is no way to inherit it." Can¡¯t die! Why not? Hmph¡ª¡ªDragon Emperor, are you going to leave or not?¡± The gods were also furious, and the voice of vicissitudes came out: "We sacrifice our lives for righteousness, for the sake of thousands of future generations! Now you kill the blood, even if you win, what''s the point?" For the first time, Mo Nan also fell into such a situation where he couldn''t make a decision immediately. He was in a dilemma, and said in a deep voice: "Is there no other way? Among all spirits, there are races, ancient countries, and Families, their important part is because of their blood ties." Di Shang was furious, and without waiting for Mo Nan to finish speaking, he immediately stepped into the depths of the blood-colored ice field, and shouted: "Mother, mother! Alone is enough!" boom-- All of a sudden, Di Shang shattered a large piece of ice, and shouted: "Shameless blood, don''t get out and die!" Buzz¡ª¡ª There were bursts of echoing sounds between the heaven and the earth, and then a female voice came from all directions, and it was impossible to distinguish her position. "Hehehe... You guys are really not afraid of death." As soon as the sound came out, all the blood in the army of cultivators twitched. The heart also stopped for a moment, as if all the blood vessels in the whole body were stopped by life. Xue Huang turned out to be a female cultivator? Swish¡ª¡ª Under the ice abyss, a strange female cultivator with ice sculptures on her body rushed out. She was also more than ten meters tall, and when she jumped up, the ice sculpture-like cloak on her body fluttered in the wind, but this cloak was also made of ice sculpture, and the sound of crushing ice continued to be heard wherever it passed. Crystal clear blood-colored ice shards fell to the ground, emitting endless rays of light. "Blood!" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank. He saw that Xue Huang''s body was almost transparent, and that there was an endless source of blood in her body, which made people feel awe again. Some cultivators who were originally murderous looked back in horror when they saw Xuehuang''s sea of ??consciousness, and many cultivators even dropped their weapons on the ground. Looking at the blood on Xuehuang''s body, they kept shaking their heads: " She, she is our ancestor, we cannot kill our ancestor..." Chapter 1369 Thousands of menacing cultivators were all timid in the face of Xue Huang. It was timidity and awe that came from the depths of their souls. The blood in them seemed to have froze, and they didn''t dare to kill Xue Huang at all. Because Xue Huang''s body has their most primitive ancestor''s blood! If even Xue Huang had to be killed, wouldn''t that mean "killing the ancestors"? bang¡ª¡ª The countless cultivators on this side are still shrinking back timidly, while Di Shang on the other side has already charged forward directly. Di Shang is one of the four guardians of the Pangu Clan. Although he has just awakened from reincarnation and has not recovered half of his cultivation, it is enough to shake the world. With a swish, he appeared in front of Xue Huang, and a world-killing magic ball appeared in his hand, and he slapped Xue Huang fiercely. Inside the World Annihilation Ball, there is already endless murderous intent. This kind of murderous aura is also one of the twenty-four holy auras, and the divine power of slaying sins directly shredded the space and tore it away. Only the Holy Qi can defeat the Holy Qi! "Di Shang, you are getting old... This era has long since ceased to belong to you!" Xuehuang''s tender body straightened up, and the shattered ice on her body was scattered in large pieces, covering the whole earth in an instant. She was fearless at all, and with blood shining, she directly met Di Shang. bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the two sides came into contact, a huge ball of holy energy strangled the gods immediately formed. This huge ball of light spread out and expanded continuously, expanding to hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, directly flattening the entire earth. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª From a distance, it seems that the horizon between the sky and the earth formed a ball of light, and then everything was annihilated. Mo Nan was still watching from a distance, and his heart was shocked. In such a battle, the cultivators he led could not get close at all. If they wanted to make a move, there would be no more than ten people who could make a difference. "God! Is there no other way?" Mo Nan asked in a deep voice, he had already decided to take action. Because he knew that, compared with the heavens and myriad worlds, even if all relatives lost their blood ties, that would be no hesitation. The voice of God also became solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Unless you can integrate the bloody holy energy into your body! Otherwise, once she dies, all bloodlines will be cut off. Many races that rely on the awakening of bloodlines to gain power will immediately lose their ability." "How to integrate into the body?" Mo Nan was anxious for a while, this was the crux of the problem. The omniscient God also hesitated, and said: "I don''t know! At the beginning, the bloody holy energy belonged to the previous generation of Pangu protectors, but in the end, the master of the ages intervened, and with the power of good fortune, Xuehuang had the bloody holy spirit." Qi. How to obtain it is unknown.¡± "It''s the ruler of the ages again! However, she needs to rely on good fortune to obtain it, and I have already surpassed good fortune!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he rushed over without hesitation. He knew that if he didn''t make a move now, he was afraid that Di Shang, who hadn''t recovered in the end, would also fall. kill-- Mo Nan held the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in one hand and charged towards him angrily. The holy energy of the six paths of reincarnation in his body was also rolling endlessly, and at the same time, the aura of sitting in court and awe-inspiring righteousness were faintly emitted. Boom! ! With one shot, even Xue Huang flew upside down with a bang. "So you are the new Dragon Emperor...do you want to control this starry sky in vain?" Xue Huang''s ice sculpture-like face showed a fierce look, and she pointed the ice finger at Mo Nan fiercely, cursing road: "Curse of the bloodline¡ªthe eternal bloodline, break it!" Mo Nan was about to strike again, but suddenly there was a bang in his mind, and the blood in his body froze, and he felt the power to cut off the blood. boom-- His human blood was cut off in an instant! Originally, at his level, he could feel the blood of his family members who were still in the Dragon Realm, grandparents, parents and sisters, etc., but at this moment, he couldn''t feel it instantly. It seemed that the connection between all relatives was cut off in an instant! "hateful!" Mo Nan''s body trembled violently, and he was furious. With a bang, he burst out with powerful divine power again, and joined forces with Di Shang to kill him. The entire world was bursting into pieces. Although Xue Huang was one against two, she didn''t lose the wind, and the countless bloodlines and divine powers in her body were continuously awakened. When she saw Mo Nan charging again, she gritted her teeth and pointed again: "Blood Curse¡ªEternal Bloodline, Break!!" boom-- Mo Nan''s forward body trembled again, and he felt that another blood in his body was about to be cut off. And this bloodline power turned out to be¡ªBlood Shura! Ever since he became a Blood Shura, he has possessed the bloodline divine power of a Blood Shura, and he can instantly transform into a Blood Shura state, but at this moment, he felt that the bloodline of the Blood Shura in his body was about to be cut off again. This is a tearing pain! He almost fell from the midair directly, he tried to enter the state of blood Shura, but he just failed with the red light flashing all over his body a few times. "Blood Shura''s bloodline is also broken?" Mo Nan turned pale with shock. If his cultivation base is like this, then who can kill Xue Huang? However, it was also because Xue Huang had to deal with Mo Nan twice in a row, and Di Shang finally found a flaw, and beat Xue Huang to pieces with several palms. "Damn Dragon Emperor, are you from the Dragon Clan? Then I will cut off your Dragon Clan bloodline too¡ª" Xue Huang said, cursing at Mo Nan again. Roar-- At this moment, the golden dragon in Mo Nan''s body rushed out. The dragon blood on Mo Nan''s body boiled instantly, and there seemed to be endless blades trying to cut off his connection with the dragon blood. long wait! In a short moment, it seems that thousands of years have passed. In the end, Mo Nan could still feel the existence of the eight-clawed golden dragon, and there was still that sense of spiritual connection between the two. "Shameless Xuehuang¡ªdisaster to all races¡ªbe punished!" Suddenly, there was a rolling sound from the sky, and the endless sky surged, and it even directly rushed into Xuehuang''s body. Xue Huang''s tender body trembled, looked at Mo Nan in shock, and shouted: "Impossible¡ªhow could you escape the Xue Huang curse!" "Dragon''s blood is supreme! Take the sky as your father and the earth as your mother! You have long been bound by your bloody holy energy!" Mo Nan seemed to understand Xuan''ao''s Dao of Xuehuang. Standing in the void, he turned his voice and shouted sharply: "The blood is the best, and there is also the emperor''s dragon blood! Why don''t you obediently punish me?" Roar! ! Endless dragon blood shot out from Mo Nan''s body, forming two blood rivers that rushed directly into Xue Huang''s body. Xue Huang let out a scream, and she didn''t know whether she was afraid of Mo Nan''s dragon blood or was bombarded by the gods in her body, she was suspended in the air. "The blood shines back to its place!!" boom-- boom-- Countless cultivators stood there dumbfounded, staring at everything in front of them. They saw above the sky, the two streaks of golden dragon blood continuously surged into Xue Huang''s body, and then continuously passed back to Mo Nan''s body from the other end. If it was someone else, showing off the power of blood in front of Xue Huang, it would be crazy. But, Mo Nan''s dragon blood is different! Not only did he inherit the supreme dragon''s blood, but he also gave birth to the golden dragon. The Dragon Clan is a new era, a new beginning for him! "Ah...ah!" Xue Huang kept struggling, the blood vessels in her body were constantly decreasing and flowing, and she couldn''t escape at all. With Mo Nan, God, and Di Shang, the three starry sky powerhouses, against Xue Huang, it is enough to suppress her. Many cultivators think that such a battle will be fought until the sky is dark, but the stronger the stronger, the faster the winner will be determined. Boom boom boom! The endless flow of blood seems to form a blood-colored Milky Way, and there are constant lightning flashes outside, polishing the entire sky. "Dragon Emperor, the bloody holy energy is too powerful, your emperor''s body may not be able to bear all the blood power! Why don''t you just cut it off..." Di Shang''s voice came. If Mo Nan continues to absorb like this, I''m afraid Mo Nan will explode and die in the end. The voice of God came from Xuehuang''s body immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Father and mother, all things are creatures, and all things are people! Dragon Emperor, don''t abandon any clan¡ª" Chapter 1370 The voice of God reverberates far and wide between the entire heaven and the earth. In an instant, countless race creatures seemed to instantly understand what was going to happen. The blood in their bodies also coagulated, as if their blood vessels were about to be severed in the next moment. Once they have no blood, they will even immediately lose the divine power of blood awakening, which is simply a devastating blow to many races. Even if they don''t rely on blood, all races have special feelings towards their own people. If they lose the bond of blood all of a sudden, are they still a race? Especially for some special royal families, their inheritance is judged by blood. If this bloodline is cut off, all their inheritance rights will be cut off abruptly! This will definitely cause unimaginable chaos! Among the endless formations of cultivators, some cultivators of the Shura clan stood up one after another. They also made great achievements along the way. At the same time, because Mo Nan is the Taoist master who controls the Asura Dao, so they are against him. Mo Nan felt an inexplicable closeness. "Taoist, I implore you to keep our Asura clan! Don''t abandon our clan¡ª" It was a Shura king who spoke, and they also felt that Mo Nan had been deprived of his blood, which meant that their Shura clan had nothing to do with Mo Nan. Therefore, he had to stand up and beg Mo Nan not to let Xue Huang cut off Shura any longer. If it continues to be severed, the entire Shura clan will become an independent individual. "I implore the Taoist Lord to protect our Zhantian Ancient Clan!" "Dragon Emperor! We are the Xuanwu clan, and we are loyal to you, please give priority to protection!" In an instant, all the races seemed to understand something, and they knelt down and begged loudly. The names of various races were uttered one after another, and even the strongest of the ages could not remember so many races clearly at once. There are also some races who are afraid that Mo Nan will not know, so they just sacrificed their own blood. As long as Mo Nan remembers his bloodline, he can give priority to protection. Immediately, the entire land was once again blood-red in patches. Looking down at the earth, seeing the fragility of hundreds of millions of living beings, God couldn''t help sighing deeply again, and then used the divine power to suppress Xuehuang. At the same time, God continued to send a message to Mo Nan, saying: "Hundreds of billions of living beings are all equal! Protect!" "I, Mo Nan, hereby promise that even if I die, I will surely preserve the blood of hundreds of billions of living beings!" Mo Nan''s heart surged with the awe-inspiring spirit of protecting hundreds of billions of living beings. Since he is the Dragon Emperor, why can''t he protect all living beings? Roar-- All of a sudden, Mo Nan used countless divine powers to suppress the blood absorbed into his body, and his body suddenly swelled. But also with his absorption, he seemed to be full of drink, and he was about to burst out at any time. Even his huge sea of ??starry sky consciousness is also supported by the endless mystery of blood. Wow la la la! The pages of the six heavenly scriptures are constantly flipped, the pages of the heavenly scriptures of the five realms of heaven, asura, hell, hungry ghost, and animal are constantly turning, and the secrets of the blood of hundreds of billions of living beings are constantly appearing on it. In his sea of ??starry sky consciousness, the heavenly book has exploded into huge pages, emitting endless rays of light. But the only thing that is "humanity" is not complete, and it cannot be recorded on the heavenly book. However, because the other five ways had the help of Tianshu, Mo Nan''s pressure was relieved by most of the time, and the appearance of being almost bursting before slowly calmed down. "Ah! No, no¡ªhow can you withstand the power of hundreds of billions of blood ancestors, it''s impossible! It''s impossible for you to withstand the holy blood, I am the son of good fortune, and I am the destiny!" Xue Huang''s voice was extremely shrill, she was struggling frantically, but she couldn''t break free from God''s control at all. At the same time, Di Shang didn''t stop for a moment, constantly using his magical powers to blast Xue Huang''s body, causing her body to almost collapse. Mo Nan is more and more able to control hundreds of billions of blood, and the Five Dao has the help of the Heavenly Book, but the only remaining human race is pouring into his body, but this Human Dao is far more than just a "human". Humanity, there are mortals, sages, ancients, five elements, yin and yang, etc... Boom! "There are so many bloodlines of humanity?" Mo Nan was shocked again, unexpectedly, his understanding of humanity was far from enough. Then his heart trembled, and he suddenly felt the existence of the "blood of humanity" again. He knew that the human blood that was cut off by Xue Huang had returned, and he could feel the existence of his parents and sister''s blood again... boom! ! Blood Shura''s blood power has also returned! All the blood in Xue Huang''s body in front continuously flowed into Mo Nan''s body, and her body kept getting smaller, even out of control. In the beginning, Mo Nan absorbed the bloody holy energy abruptly. But then some bloody holy energy entered Mo Nan''s body, and he immediately felt more suitable, almost fused with Mo Nan, and the rest of the bloody holy energy immediately flowed over. Hundreds of billions of blood vessels surged forward. Mo Nan was slowly overwhelmed by hundreds of billions of blood! On the ground, all the cultivators watched in horror. Why did Mo Nan suddenly seem to have entered a strange realm? And Shang Cang and Di Shang were also secretly shocked, because they had never controlled the bloody holy energy. Even they can''t absorb the blood of hundreds of billions of creatures at once! bang¡ª¡ª In the end, the last drop of blood on Xue Huang''s body was sucked away abruptly. She immediately lost the cultivation of her whole body. Xue Huang, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, lost the protection of her powerful cultivation at this moment. Her body was also shattered inch by inch, turning into thousands of pieces of ice... With God and Di Shang present, they all knew that it was impossible for Xue Huang to come back to life, but Mo Nan in front of him was surrounded by thousands of blood vessels, and he didn''t wake up at all. "Don''t get close, wait for the Dragon Emperor to wake up!" God said in a deep voice. However, after waiting for seventy-seven forty-nine days, Mo Nan had no intention of waking up, and the blood in his body did not dissipate. Di Shang was furious, and shouted: "I said a long time ago that it is absolutely impossible to protect all living beings! Now he has lost himself a long time ago, and he will never wake up. Moreover, he will harm all races!" After Di Shang finished cursing furiously, he was also decisive, ignored God and Mo Nan, and immediately raised his arms and shouted: "Xuehuang is dead! Taishi is restored! Three thousand ancient clans, let''s go all out! Let me cut off the sky thunder, Don''t disappoint the blood in your body now!" Many races have experienced hundreds of thousands of years, and they have also seen countless powerful people fall. Right now, even if Mo Nanlong never wakes up, their battle still needs to continue. Because it is impossible for them to turn back! This battle has already passed through several eras, and it has become a big wave washing the sand. The trend of the times, even if Mo Nan, God, and Di Shang have all fallen, other people will stand up in this battle and continue to fight. This is the inevitability of the great era war! In the sky above the Taishi Realm, there is also a thunderstorm that bombards the time and space walls of the heavens and worlds day and night. Now that Xue Huang is dead, they must cut off this thunder. With Di Shang''s attack, this huge sky thunder couldn''t last for a day at all, and was cut off severely. The sky thunder was cut off, and the Taishi Realm was completely restored! The voice of the sky echoed: "The most holy Dragon Emperor is coming, leaving the three races to protect the Mo Nan Dragon Emperor. All races, fight against the ancient times..." Boom boom boom! Countless races gave Mo Nan a deep look, with a determined look on their faces, they all bowed deeply to Mo Nan, then stood up vigorously, shook the weapon on their hands, and did not ask Future, regardless of return date, continue to follow... At this moment, the power of the individual is really too small. Even if it is a bright and talented person, it is just a drop in the ocean here, inconspicuous. If a few cultivators are randomly selected from these densely packed cultivators, they must all be some sects, the originators of the holy land. But here, they are just a member of the crucian carp that crosses the river! More than half a month passed. The most holy dragon emperor finally arrived with the army from all heavens and ten thousand realms. Among these races, headed by the Dragon Clan, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, etc., they were ruled by Mo Nan when they were in the heavens and the world. This time, following the most holy dragon emperor, he heard countless rumors about Mo Nan along the way. They finally saw Mo Nan! It also includes Luo Xi who followed. Chapter 1371 "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xi also looked up at the sky, and found that Mo Nan was already surrounded by endless blood. I can only see his face from the faint blood! At this time, Mo Nan''s aura has changed drastically, and it is almost difficult to feel the traces of the past. If it wasn''t for Luo Xi who was also very familiar with Mo Nan, it might be hard to recognize him. Seeing Mo Nan like this, Luo Xi also felt endless distress in his heart. "What exactly have you experienced?" Luo Xi also murmured in distress, what she saw was different from what almost everyone else saw. Those cultivators of thousands of races, all they saw was this glorious Mo Nan Dragon Emperor. He turned out to be born out of nowhere, amazingly talented, brilliant in the past, alone in the long river of time and killed the ancient times, creating today''s achievements. At the same time, he also represents the justice of heaven and earth, and has become a powerful support for creatures of countless races. Such a person has made countless cultivators awe and fear, and even became their belief. But only Luo Xi also knew that Mo Nan definitely had endless difficulties, confusion, pain, helplessness, and a deep sense of powerlessness. It would be great if she could accompany Mo Nan all the time on such a long road. Thinking of this, Luo Xi tightly clenched her white fist again. Over the years, she has made breakthroughs time and time again in her cultivation. She nodded deeply to Mo Nan, and whispered: "This time, I will stand by your side! Help you kill all enemies!" Apart from Luo Xiye, many other cultivators from the heavens and myriad worlds have also heard that the one above is Mo Nan Longdi. They also heard that Mo Nan became like this in order to preserve the blood of hundreds of billions of souls, and they felt even more admiration and gratitude in their hearts. "Such a Dragon Emperor is the one who truly leads us!" "As long as the Dragon Emperor''s sword points in the direction, it will be the battlefield that our whole clan will crush! My clan will follow Mo Nan Dragon Emperor to the death!" Listening to these voices, the Holy Dragon Emperor led by him was also excited and relieved for a while. After so many years of experience in the Dragon Clan, there finally appeared a Dragon Emperor who was admired by hundreds of billions of creatures. The most holy Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan, have you seen it? This is what you expect: everyone is like a dragon!" The most holy Dragon Emperor shouted to the sky, and shouted: "Soldiers - Mo Nan Dragon Emperor has not left us, he will wake up when he absorbs the blood! But before he wakes up, we must continue to fight! Before that, Mo Nan The Southern Dragon Emperor has already paid so much for all races, this time, let us open the way¡ª" The Holy Dragon Emperor was originally a majestic one, and here he is even the most dazzling one. Shouting out as him immediately made all the cultivators burst into excitement. "kill!!" "Kill kill!!" The most holy dragon emperor once again led thousands of races into the stage of return to the beginning, and rushed to the realm of the beginning. This time, the great battle in the Taichu Realm again involved God, Di Shang, and the most holy Dragon Emperor, which made countless cultivators muster their courage. When they reached the Absolute Beginning Realm, the entire Absolute Beginning Realm was already in chaos, and the great battle had already begun. ... Mo Nan himself didn''t know how long it had passed. With a bang, his sea of ??starry sky expanded again, and immediately, he felt the existence of the entire Taishi Realm. No matter what corner it is, it seems to be clearly displayed in his sea of ??consciousness. Originally, there was a spiritual platform in the sea of ??consciousness, but there were thousands of gold bricks on it, and a spiritual spring in the middle, which was inexhaustible. At this moment, the entire spiritual spring surged out, instantly turning into a lake, into a sea of ??waves... He discovered that in his sea of ??starry sky consciousness, there was actually an ocean of spiritual energy that was even larger than the entire Dragon Realm. Those golden bricks were spread out one by one, and even the sand grains in the bottom of the sea were also golden, turning into golden sand grains. "This is... a half-step of the Eternal Realm?" Mo Nan is just an epiphany, he has never reached this state, nor has he seen such a state recorded in other books. Everything seems to be explored by oneself. This time, he felt that he was more than a thousand times stronger than before. "This should be the blood power of hundreds of billions of living beings! These bloods have all fused into my body and become a blood ancestor of hundreds of billions! With their support, I am finally able to fight that Eternal Master!" At Mo Nan''s level, he already felt the existence of the Eternal Lord in the dark. Even if he didn''t deliberately look for the Eternal Lord, there was already a faint voice in his heart telling him where the Eternal Lord was. In the dark, he and the Eternal Lord formed a sense of fate as a natural enemy! Either you die, or I die! Absolutely, the two cannot be compatible! At this moment, the blood in Mo Nan''s body buzzed again, and he felt the soul of the Emperor Fu Cang who hadn''t appeared for a long time. When he was in the heavens and worlds, Fu Canghun felt the call and went to the ancient world to look for fragments of humanity. Once you go, you never come back! Now, I felt it all at once. "Human Sovereign¡ª" Mo Nan went away via voice transmission. I don''t know where the Human Sovereign is. Obviously, the Human Sovereign has heard Mo Nan''s voice, and after a while, the Human Sovereign''s voice came back from the bloodline: "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor! You actually found me! This proves that you really succeeded! What is shown on the Human Emperor''s Record is also true! I have already found the method of rebirth with fragments of humanity. Even if you go to the realm of the beginning, I will Must be able to come in time!" Mo Nan didn''t ask what it was anymore, since the emperor said so, he chose to believe it, and couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Okay! The rise and fall of millions of creatures, please!" hum! ! Mo Nan broke the connection between the good emperors, opened his eyes, and the sky of the entire Taishi Realm immediately cleared up. What was originally a chaotic and dark world has become a bright blue sky with a clear blue sky and no clouds for thousands of miles. The azure color of indigo is like the frozen sea. Even cultivators who are used to seeing all kinds of fairylands were amazed for a while. "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªyou''re awake!" Luo Xi was also the first to discover that Mo Nan had woken up, and immediately rose into the sky. At this moment, victory and blood are not important anymore. As long as Mo Nan can wake up, everything will be unimportant. When Mo Nan saw that stunning face that often appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Xiya, why are you here!" After saying that, she went forward to hold Luo Xiye''s hands. Luo Xi also saw so many cultivators, she was a little shy for a moment, but she couldn''t help the impulse in her heart, so she just buried her head in Mo Nan''s chest, and said in a low voice: "I''ll wait here You''ve been nine years! You''ve finally woken up!" Mo Nan smelled the faint fragrance of Luo Xiye''s hair, and hugged her tightly. He found that there were at least a few million cultivators staying here, and most of them were cultivators from all heavens and myriad realms. "Has it been this long?" "Mm! Both God and the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor are already in the Realm of Absolute Beginning!" Of course Luo Xi knew the importance, and immediately said quickly. "Okay¡ªthen we''ll go to the Absolute Beginning Realm!" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, and with a move of his hand, the figure of a golden dragon appeared in the void. The figure of the golden dragon has also changed. It was a strong golden dragon before, but now it seems that everything has been restrained. That kind of scale armor has also become a dragon scale that has withstood the baptism of endless time, even a random piece of dragon scale can Easily cut off the artifact. Roar-- The body of the golden dragon straddles the void, majestic and majestic, it looks down upon the entire world. Mo Nan took Luo Xi and sat directly on Jinlong''s back. He raised his arms and shouted: "Fight for the bloodline! Kill!" Because Mo Nan became the ancestor of hundreds of billions of blood, when his divine thoughts spread, hundreds of billions of creatures instinctively obeyed. There was no need to say anything, every race shouted out. Luo Xi was also sitting behind Mo Nan, feeling the shouts of mountains and tsunamis all around, and the mighty power of the golden dragon crushing the starry sky. She couldn''t help but hug Mo Nan''s waist tightly with both hands, her On his back, she felt the powerful strength brought to her by the man in front of her, as well as the unshakable strong sense of security. For a moment, Luo Xi couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was, it was excitement, worry, and the purest emotion that appeared after washing away all the lead. She was originally the Goddess of Luo, extremely beautiful, but now behind Mo Nan, she looks even more dazzling and coquettish, overwhelming the crowd, and countless cultivators are shocked when they see it. Even the concubine of the Dragon Emperor went out with him, so why should they have any scruples? "kill--" Chapter 1372 Boom! The sound of a huge bombardment of divine power resounded over the sky of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the entire land fell into ruins. Ever since God, Emperor Shang, and the most holy Dragon Emperor fought together to the Taichu Realm, this place has become the most intense battlefield. Under the leadership of these three giants, the Absolute Beginning Realm is also recovering at a terrifying speed. Originally, the four guardians ruled by Eternity were too calamity, Xie Nirvana, Heijue, and Xuehuang each guarded a realm, but because of Heijue and Xuehuang''s fall, Xie Nie here also realized the danger. When the God Killer came, Xie Nie directly ordered the powerful cultivators of the entire Absolute Beginning Realm to resist. The battle between the two sides has already opened up impressively. On the endless land, at the end of the land, countless evil Nirvana legions emerged, as if a black line rushed from there. Wherever they went, everything was overwhelmed by them. Even the most powerful Almighty can''t tell at once how many legions there are? Billion, or tens of billions? It is densely packed, and there is no end in sight. Aww! The Xie Nirvana Legion is not only cultivators, but also all kinds of fierce beasts, birds flying in the sky, remnants of beasts burrowing out of the earth, fierce spirits that shuttle endlessly, and so on. Xie Nie is also directly commanding the battle with the command sword in his hand, as if he wants to crush the army of God, Di Shang and others into powder. "Kill¡ª" "Not one of my race, no one left! Kill!!" The horns and drums of both sides sounded one after another, and the battle flags were also unfurled, and various military orders conveyed by powerful divine power reverberated. The endless power of the common people summoned by the gods is also surging, even if the way of heaven regards all things as dogs, at this time, it has fully shown the side of the gods who are jealous of evil. Di Shang rushed to the front, and under his leadership, he directly attacked Xie Nie, and it seemed that he was going to behead him for a battle. But the most holy Dragon Emperor came to the battlefield later, and also ordered the thousands of dragons to charge away. "Dragon Soul obeys orders - crush all enemies!" Roar! ! On such a large battlefield, even flying from the battlefield to the battlefield would take several days, let alone running wildly. At this moment, almost all the powerful beings are just a drop in the ocean, as tiny as dust. The word "sea of ??people" is too suitable to describe it here! One after another, the dragon souls rushed away under the order of the Supreme Dragon Emperor! There is no tactical means, no deployment of troops, only brutal head-on collisions! Every cultivator has experience in many battles, and at the same time, he also knows that a cultivator must not be timid, no matter who he is, he must fight head-on. "Just because you guys are old and immortal, you want to fight against the ruler of the ages? Hmph!" Xie Nie''s handsome and cold face showed a chill, and a command flag appeared in his hand! This command flag was actually condensed by endless thunder, it seemed to weigh ten thousand catties, and it looked extremely heavy in Xie Nie''s hands. When God and Di Shang saw it from a distance, they both paused slightly, knowing that this command flag was definitely not simple. Seeing this, the Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor yelled sharply: "That''s Tianlei''s command flag!" Xie Nie laughed wildly, and suddenly waved: "Come out!" Boom! Originally, above the sky of Taiyi Realm, Taichu Realm, Taishi Realm, and Taisu Realm, there was a thunderbolt across the sky. These four huge sky thunders bombarded the space-time walls of the heavens and worlds day and night. Now, the sky thunder above the Absolute Beginning Realm was directly controlled by Xie Nie! This huge sky thunder seemed to be a terrible thunder hand stretched out from the sky, like a dragon''s beard thrown out, it slammed fiercely at the monk army led by God. Rumble¡ª¡ª A large number of monks turned into nothingness in an instant at this moment, leaving deep cracks on the ground, and the huge level clearly formed an abyss canyon! When the most holy Dragon Emperor saw it, he was furious, and the rolling dragon chant sounded, and he shouted sharply: "Damn¡ªlet me do it!" boom! The huge body of the Supreme Saint Dragon Emperor rushed directly towards the sky thunder, and immediately entangled the huge sky thunder. All the monks were thrilling, each of them felt their own insignificance, and it was impossible for them to play any role in such a terrible battle. They will fall anytime! It''s just that the Holy Dragon Emperor in front of him was able to suppress the thunder that day, and they finally escaped for the time being. "Hahaha, let me see how powerful you are!" Xie Nie saw that the powerful sky thunder was suppressed, but she didn''t panic, but turned the command flag violently, and suddenly there was another hole in the sky. At this moment, the sky suddenly plunged into darkness, as if night fell, and you couldn''t see your fingers. But after a few short breaths, above the pitch-black sky, another thunder suddenly appeared abruptly. "What? There''s also Tianlei?" Even Di Shang''s body trembled when he saw it. The rolling voice of the heavens sounded: "This is the sky thunder from Taiyi Realm! He also summoned the sky thunder from Taiyi Realm!" "How is it possible? Could it be that Taiyi Realm has collapsed?" Di Shang was shocked. If Taiyi Realm hadn''t been erased, how could it be so easy to summon that huge sky thunder? Boom¡ª¡ª However, they couldn''t allow them to think too much about all of this. This time, God just rolled layers of thunderclouds to kill them. "Give this sky thunder to me¡ªDi Shang, and kill Xie Nie." This second thunder was immediately caught by the heavens. They don''t know exactly what happened in Taiyi Realm, but they are certain in their hearts that great changes have definitely taken place in Taiyi Realm. It is very likely that the master of the ages knew the battle situation and changed his passive defense. This time he directly combined the power of Taiyi Realm to kill. Sure enough, after the thunder rushed out that day, endless black energy gushed out from that terrible opening, which was clearly the minion of the Lord of the Ages. Originally, the battle between the two sides had reached a stage of persistence. Now that Taiyi Realm''s support suddenly came, would they still be able to win? "Xie Nie, you little thief! Wait for this guardian to kill you!" Di Shang was furious, and rushed towards Xie Nie. Along the way, those evil Nirvana legions who tried to intercept him, or were unable to evade at all, were directly crushed into powder by Di Shang. "Hmph, old man, since you''re dead, why do you want to be resurrected? In the end, you were only beheaded for the second time!" Xie Nie didn''t admit defeat, and rushed up immediately, and the two sides collided with each other. Unexpectedly, the battle between the two of them turned out to be evenly divided. At this moment, a terrifying vortex suddenly appeared on the huge battlefield. This vortex was extremely dark, and as soon as the swirling pattern appeared, it instantly formed a deep brand and penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of every monk army. "Ah... ah, what is this?" All the monk soldiers cried out in surprise. They found that their sea of ??consciousness was instantly strangled by this vortex. When Di Shang saw it, he suddenly blurted out, and said in a deep voice, "It''s... too bad!" After saying this name, even the defiant Di Shang''s face changed abruptly, and even the moves of fighting Xie Nie stopped, and he directly withdrew from the battlefield, looking at the huge vortex above in surprise. "Is it really a disaster?" This great calamity is also one of the four guardians ruled by Eternal Age, but he is also the head of the four guardians! Too bad, evil nirvana, bloody, black! Why is the head of the four great protectors called "too calamity"? According to legend, the cultivation base of this disaster has reached a terrible level second only to the ruler of the ages. Among the ancient times, the ones left behind are Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, and Taisu. And this "too calamity" is called "the fifth realm"! He is only one person, and he can be compared with these four realms, so he started his name with the word "Tai", giving him the name Tai Wo! "Damn it! If the disaster has reached the Taishi Realm, then the Taiyi Realm will definitely be destroyed!" Di Shang seemed to have thought of some terrible supernatural power, and immediately shouted to the thousands of monks behind: "I will very likely use forbidden techniques to fight against the disaster, but my cultivation has not recovered, I need to slaughter Thirty million souls opened the forbidden technique!" Speaking of this, he seemed ruthless and couldn''t bear it. After all, there were 30 million living beings, and the living beings mentioned in front of him were 30 million living cultivators. Di Shang''s voice raised: "Who is willing to sacrifice for me?" Chapter 1373 Slaughter 30 million creatures to open the forbidden technique! Such incomparably cruel and appalling words were uttered from Di Shang''s mouth, and reverberated between heaven and earth. I don''t know why, when they heard Di Shang''s words, the bodies of countless monks trembled, especially some cultivators whose ancestors followed Di Shang, their blood boiled even more when they heard it. In such a big battle, sacrifice is something that all cultivators have decided long ago. They didn''t even think about fighting against the Eternal Lord, and they could still be alive! "I would like to¡ª" bang bang! Among the endless army of monks, the first one to rush out was actually the human race. This cultivator was dressed in white, with a sharp sword on his body, and one arm had already been cut off during the battle. No one knew his name, no one knew why he was willing to stand up, but he exuded justice, arrogance, and indomitable spirit. Even, in a trance, he also has the breath of a dragon! "We are willing too!" Swish Swish Swish! Another group of cultivators rushed out, there were hundreds of them in total, with horns on their heads, hideous faces, but awe-inspiring righteousness. "My family is willing to help Di Shang!" "My family is also willing! It is enough to have heroes to accompany you today!" "I do!!" Whoa! Pieces of cultivators surged up like waves, wanting to become victims of Di Shang''s forbidden technique. In the end, when the tide surged, hundreds of millions of cultivators stepped forward, sacrificing their lives for righteousness! Even though Di Shang was decisive in killing, he still trembled deeply when he saw this. He glanced at the densely packed practitioners who were waiting to be deprived of their lives by forbidden techniques. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, future generations will never remember your sacrifices! Even your names will be completely erased! But, I remember, the hundreds of millions of cultivators here will also remember! Today''s bloody battle, with the same robe! Your heroic souls will forever exist between heaven and earth..." Boom! After Di Shang finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate at all. His forbidden technique suddenly activated, and bursts of light burst out from his body, shining on the thirty million cultivators. Roar-- In an instant, the 30 million cultivators seemed to have been burned by endless flames. The moment the light shone, the 30 million cultivators were instantly reduced to ashes. Even the magical weapons or storage rings on their bodies were all burned into ashes! A terrible gust of wind whizzed past, and a large piece of the originally densely packed sky suddenly became vacant. The entire battlefield was almost a meal! "Pangu Forbidden Technique!" boom! ! Di Shang''s whole body soared to a size of 100 meters, and suddenly a bright long light appeared in his hand. His whole body was already covered by the long glow of the sun, and he slashed away at that evil nirvana! Boom! ! Xie Nie''s entire body was suddenly sent flying, bursting out streaks of blood mist in mid-air. "kill--" Di Shang roared angrily again, turned around immediately, and rushed towards the thunder that lay across the sky. This streak of lightning was being suppressed by the heavens, and now he leaped away to strike the terrifying thunder. boom-- The thunder billowed in the sky, and was cut off by Di Shang''s chop. Countless cultivators saw it, and they saw that the forbidden technique that sacrificed 30 million cultivators was so powerful, and it was finally worth it. They all raised their arms and shouted, and continued to fight fiercely with the Xie Nie Legion. However, after Di Shang made two strikes, he didn''t feel happy at all, but looked directly at the vortex in the sky, and shouted: "It''s too bad... Come out and die!" Boom! ! As if being provoked by him, bright golden lights burst out of the tumbling vortex. The cultivators who appeared were all imperial prestige thousands of miles, overwhelming the entire vast battlefield. These characters are not ordinary legions at all, but emperors exist one after another! They are definitely beyond the realm of the ages! Be able to monopolize one side! "Wanti Gate?" "What''s going on? The Myriad Emperors Sect of Taiyi Realm has been dispatched! My God, is this the gathering of the Myriad Emperors?" Many cultivators have already recognized that the other party is the emperor of the Myriad Emperors Sect. This Wandi Gate that swept through Taiyi Realm, there have been more than ten thousand emperors! Everyone is amazingly talented, shocking the past and shining today! Unexpectedly, they turned to the ruler of the ages! "Di Shang, I knew that you would not die so easily!" Following an old voice, a ghostly figure walked out of the vortex in the formation of Wandi. This person may no longer be considered a human being! His entire face is just a vortex, and his belly is also a vortex that is constantly rotating, making people feel as if they have fallen into it forever at a glance, and it is impossible to come out again. "Too bad¡ª" Di Shang holds a long light in his hand and looks at the person in the whirlpool. At this time, the two sides seem to have reached a stalemate, and a big battle is about to start again. And the sky thunder suppressed by the most holy dragon emperor was also severely cut off by him, and it went to Di Shang''s side in a blink of an eye. All of a sudden, God, Di Shang, and the most holy Dragon Emperor lined up, looking at Tai Huo over there. "What? Do you have another one?" The voice of Tai Wo resounded throughout the battlefield, but it was still a bit calm, as if what followed was not a battle of life and death at all, but a remembrance of the old days. While Tai Huo was speaking, Xie Nie, whose body had been smashed to pieces, slowly reunited and appeared beside Tai Huo. The rows of Wandimen emperors also stood up straight. Similarly, there are several old men in black robes beside Tai Huo, who also seem to be unfathomable. "Hmph, to kill you, the three of us are enough!" Di Shang''s voice was still full of killing intent. He knew in his heart that it was a disaster to ask them why one of the four great protectors of Pangu didn''t show up. At the same time, this is also what Di Shang wondered in his heart. The big plan back then should have gone smoothly, how could there be a Dharma protector who didn''t wake up? However, based on the plan they had arranged at the time, even the Eternal Ruler would not be able to find them. If the fourth protector hadn''t woken up, it would be impossible for them to find them. "Didn''t you already find the reincarnation disk of the six realms? Why, why didn''t you take it out and have a look?" Tai Huo didn''t have eyes, but the vortex on that face seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through everything in the world. "Don''t talk to him too much! Let''s do it - the villain! Put him down!!" The Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor didn''t hesitate, and didn''t say much, he sucked thousands of dragon souls into his sharp sword, and slashed down on Tai Huo fiercely. He had to do it right away, because they were all aware of the power of Tai Huo. As long as the vortex of Tai Huo was still there, a vortex would be injected into the sea of ??consciousness of all cultivators, directly smashing the sea of ??consciousness of the cultivators. The longer it drags on, the harder it will be for their monk army to bear! boom-- Seeing the most holy Dragon Emperor attacking, Tai Huo saw the vortex on his face suddenly swell, and immediately swallowed the sword, and at the same time shouted in his mouth: "Old dragon! You are already dying, why bother dying?" Struggling! The Dragon Clan is already going extinct!" Boom! ! bass-- The most holy dragon emperor abruptly pulled the sharp sword out of the vortex. When he came out, he retreated sharply, and his eyes suddenly felt a familiar aura, and immediately laughed wildly, and a gratified smile appeared on his weather-beaten face: "My Dragon Clan has a large number of talents, and you are the ones who want to destroy it? My Dragon Emperor is old, but our Dragon Clan still has a new Dragon Emperor!" Roar-- As if to verify his words, suddenly the sky was torn apart by a powerful force, and the shadow of Guishitai appeared. A huge golden dragon directly broke through the void and came proudly. This golden dragon soars through the clouds and rides the fog, and the dragon scales on its body are shining, making it extremely eye-catching. And on the back of the golden dragon, sat a man and a woman. The man had silver hair, his body was imposing, and exuded imperial prestige, while the woman had a peerless beauty, overwhelming all the beauty. When countless monks saw it, they immediately exclaimed. Once the low morale was suppressed, it seemed that with his appearance, they would have enough confidence to overcome everything. The monks shouted out at the same time. A name to come! "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor¡ª" Chapter 1374 Hundreds of billions of living beings are boiling at this moment! Their fanatical admiration for Mo Nan was not only because of Mo Nan''s powerful cultivation ability, but also a sense of identity that penetrated into their blood. For hundreds of billions of creatures, Mo Nan at this moment is their blood ancestor! They could clearly feel Mo Nan''s powerful presence, and they would always stand on the same front with them, fighting bloody battles to the end. The blood in their bodies also boiled, and it was a supreme honor to be able to fight side by side with their blood ancestors! "Great, Mo Nan Dragon Emperor is here!" "This is our blood ancestor! He finally came, and I knew that our blood ancestor would never leave us! The blood ancestor will always be with us!" Countless monks shouted. They have fought so far, and they have already disregarded life and death! Therefore, even in such an eternal battlefield, they all shouted loudly. Mo Nan also knew everything at this moment, and looked at Tai Huo from a distance. At the same time, he also had a premonition that the terrible Eternal Lord must have seen everything. He must remove these wings of the Eternal Ruler as soon as possible! "Haha. Mo Nan Dragon Emperor, it''s so good of you to come!" The voice of the vicissitudes of life came out, and it was obviously more certain. Di Shang nodded to Mo Nan. Now that they have a powerful helper, their chances of winning are much higher. The most holy Dragon Emperor looked deeply at Mo Nan, and said proudly: "This is what our Dragon Clan should be like!" Mo Nan first said softly to Luo Xi who was behind him: "You have to take care of yourself! When I return from killing the enemy, you have to welcome me wholeheartedly!" Luo Xi is not a weak person, on the contrary, her cultivation base is definitely in the forefront in such a big battle, but at the moment she is already obedient in front of Mo Nan, she nodded, her beautiful face With a look of reluctance revealed above, he said: "Well! I''ll wait for you! You must come back! If you don''t come back for ten lives, I will wait for you for ten lives!" Mo Nan''s heart was agitated, and he landed on her white forehead in one breath, and then he stepped up decisively, holding the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd in one hand, with a six-way battle flag planted behind his back, his silver hair fluttering, fluttering in the wind, majestic . Roar-- The eight-clawed golden dragon also circled its body, surrounding him, emitting a radiant light! Mo Nan pointed his battle gun and shouted: "The minion of the ruler of the ages - I am the one who will kill you today!" Boom! Mo Nan took a step forward, and the wind, rain, thunder and lightning appeared directly under his feet, and the whole world changed color. Suddenly, it was like the thunder of the god of rain and thunder, and it rained cats and dogs. If a mortal stood on the ground and looked up, he would definitely feel the sudden storm. But at this moment, no cultivator cares about these at all. Every time Mo Nan took a step, various elements alternated, as if he had integrated the Eight Diagrams Dafa, the battle gun in his hand burst out, and hundreds of billions of blood were burned! "kill--" boom! ! This shot directly hit the vortex in Taibao''s face! "kill--" "kill--" Following the fight between Mo Nan and Tai Huo, God, Di Shang, and the Supreme Dragon Emperor all took action one after another. Their move directly affected the entire 100 billion battlefield, and a war broke out between the two sides immediately. Too bad for this side, that Xie Nie also let out a groaning sound to meet him, and the ten thousand emperors of the Ten Thousand Emperors Sect shot together, and the whole sky turned into a bright golden color. These golden colors are the only undoubted existence of coercion formed by Wandi. Originally, these cultivators were powerful existences against the sky, but because the battlefield was too huge, they looked like ants from above the starry sky, and rays of light exploded, and the entire interface of aboriginal trembling. Boom! At this moment, Mo Nan was fighting with Taifu, and only then did he deeply understand the true horror of Taifu. Even with his terrifying cultivation level at this moment, he has become a blood ancestor of hundreds of billions, but he still can''t suppress Taihua, whose terrifying magical powers even split the world. It''s just that there is already a faint "humanity" emerging from his six-path reincarnation disk at this moment. The power is stronger than in the past, I don''t know how many times! "Reincarnation--" Every time Mo Nan shoots a shot, he activates the powerful power of reincarnation. If his divine power is unable to kill this undead and indestructible scourge, then let the six paths of samsara crush the scourge bit by bit. up. "Hahaha, just because you want to put me into reincarnation?" The vortex of Taihuo''s face swirled around, unexpectedly absorbing the divine power of the six realms of reincarnation. Mo Nan''s eyes were like lightning, and there were thousands of lightning flashes on his body. He looked at the vortex of Taihua''s face, and he really wanted to rush in to see what kind of existence it was inside. This vortex can actually absorb the power of his Six Paths of Samsara! "Hey - let me go!" Jinlong and Mo Nan are connected, he naturally felt Mo Nan''s thoughts, and immediately roared away, and rushed directly to Tai Wo. Mo Nan gritted his teeth, but didn''t stop it. Jinlong''s entry was as if he had entered by himself. When Tai Wo saw it, he laughed wildly again: "I can swallow everything!" boom! ! The huge vortex surged again, and it actually directly swallowed the golden dragon. boom-- Mo Nan''s body trembled, and his connection with Jinlong was cut off abruptly, and he couldn''t feel the existence of Jinlong at all. It was a bolt from the blue. Because of his relationship with Jinlong, even if they are not in the same interface, he can still feel it clearly. Why can''t I feel it now? Did something happen to Jinlong? What is in this vortex? In the middle of his meal, the great calamity also came bombarded. Suddenly, another coquettish voice resounded in the battlefield. The evil charm in the coldness made the entire battlefield of blood and fire feel chilled for a while: "Heavenly Thunder Rises Again¡ªSlaying All Future Generations!" rumble! Originally, it was as if the thunder that stretched across the sky was revived again. The huge sky thunder was like the sharp claws of the sky, piercing through the earth fiercely, and constantly slapping and bombarding the formation of the monk army. Boom! For a time, there were countless casualties. When Mo Nan saw it, he became even more anxious. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tai Huo''s side came with a powerful helper. The emperors of the Wandimen were fighting, and when they heard the icy voice, they all shouted: "Welcome to the saint!" Mo Nan fought Taihuo and hit the turbulent void, while sweeping over with his divine sense, he suddenly found that a stunning red-clothed woman appeared on the extremely huge battlefield at some point. She is tall and beautiful, with long hair hanging down, holding two small thunders with both hands, as if she is controlling the two huge thunders across the sky. From what Wandi called her, she must be the saint of Wandimen! "Ah...she..." Mo Nan suddenly glanced at the face of the saint, and immediately found a crystal teardrop between her brows. It was a drop of blood-colored tears, which seemed to be formed naturally, and merged with her as one. This strange drop of blood and tears made her even more charming! However, when Mo Nan saw it, he seemed to feel an extremely familiar feeling. That drop of blood and tears actually exuded waves of blood Shura''s breath. How could it be Shura''s blood and tears? boom-- While Mo Nan was distracted, he was hit by Tai Huo''s ruthless palm, and his whole body fell from the sky immediately. As soon as he fell, he immediately felt that the blood in his whole body was almost scattered, and he was about to break apart and die in the next moment. "ah¡­¡­" "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!" Countless monks covered their heads and almost fell to the ground. It seems that they also felt the severe pain of the 100 billion blood ancestors, as if they were feeling the body. Seeing this, Tai Huo laughed wildly, looked at no one in his eyes, and looked down on everything: "Haha, no matter who it is, it is impossible to be my opponent! Death on the battlefield is your only destiny!" God, upon seeing this situation, Di Shang rushed over one after another, resisting Tai Huo''s opportunity to attack! Mo Nan fell to the ground with a bang. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to be distracted at this time. He shook the blood on his body, stabilized the hundreds of billions of blood, and rushed up again. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Do you think that''s what I''m capable of?" Chapter 1375 "With all your abilities, all good fortune is doomed!" Taihuo snarled, and was not afraid of Mo Nan rushing up, on the contrary, he took the initiative to meet Di Shang and the Supreme Dragon Emperor directly. Boom boom boom! The Saintess of the Wandi Gate was not idle either, she flicked the electric whip in her hand and blasted it towards the huge battlefield again. Immediately, the monk army on the battlefield retreated one after another, struggling to dodge. At first glance, it looked as if a long whip had been lashed into the crowd of ants. Every time a whip was lashed, there would be a long clean mark on the ground. Where the sky thunder passed, there were no living things at all. "Hundreds of billions of creatures, listen to my orders¡ª" boom! Mo Nan was suspended in the air, let out a long drink, and clasped his palms together fiercely, and a strange bang sound shook his palms away. His voice resounded in every interface and spread to the ears of all living beings, even in the heavens and worlds, they had heard it impressively. "Hundreds of billions of souls, obey my call! Our bloodlines are supremely noble, and our fate should not be written in them! Awaken¡ªhundreds of billions of bloodlines!!" bang¡ª¡ª The thunder exploded, no matter which interface, no matter what race they were, and no matter what they were doing. At this moment, all the creatures raised their heads to look at the sky, and their pupils began to shrink with a bang. The blood in their bodies seemed to have sensed the burning fire in Mo Nan''s heart, and with a bang, the blood in their bodies also began to boil. Human beings, Asuras, beasts, hungry ghosts, etc., no matter what kind of creatures they are, at this moment, the blood in their bodies will burn into flames, and the torrential flames will burn directly. In the vast forests, the flames of the bloodlines of the ferocious beasts burned, and the flames of the birds filled the sky. Even in the ocean, the creatures in the sea emitted bursts of flames with the flames of bloodlines, and the sea rolled up. . In the entire battlefield, the countless cultivators could feel the call from Mo Nan''s blood even more, and each of them seemed to have changed. All of them were shrouded in bloody flames, and at a glance, the endless flames were already at the end of the horizon. "Ho Ho-" "Follow the Blood Ancestor! Kill, kill, kill!" Every monk army seemed to have entered a berserk state, wishing they could fight fiercely soon. But at this moment, Mo Nan''s body was even brighter. His silver hair fluttered, his body was filled with blood, and every muscle seemed to contain the power to explode the world. With him as the center, there seemed to be an endless sea of ??blood. On the top of Mo Nan''s head, two blood-colored dragon horns suddenly appeared, and his eyes seemed to have become the eyes of the dragon clan. He clenched his fist violently, and with a bang, almost hundreds of billions The power of blood. "Huh? Bloody power?" Tai Huo was still high-spirited at first, but at this moment he retreated again and again, and directly hid in the emperor formation of Wandimen, as if surprised that Mo Nan would suddenly burst out with such powerful divine power Come. Di Shang and the most holy dragon emperor also felt Mo Nan''s divine power, and they did not continue to chase, but immediately turned around and attacked the two thunders. "die!!" boom! ! Mo Nan rushed over and punched Tai Huo hard. Originally, Tai Huo was hiding in rows of emperor formations. With such a defense, even Di Shang would not dare to attack easily, but Mo Nan didn''t care at all, no matter who was in front of him, he didn''t intend to withdraw his fist. boom-- With one punch, all the densely packed emperors were blown away, and the remaining power also hit Taibao, blasting Taibao more than a hundred thousand meters away. "This is not the power of Xue Huang¡ª" Tai Huo stabilized his body, the vortex on his face was spinning wildly, desperately trying to absorb this bombardment power. Mo Nan stepped forward step by step, as if walking on an endless avenue, he gritted his teeth and said, "These powers are the creatures you want to kill, they are their anger!" boom-- It was another punch, and once again, Tai Huo was sent flying. Seeing this, the most holy Dragon Emperor couldn''t help shouting: "Okay¡ªyou are indeed the Dragon Emperor of our clan!" Even Xie Nirvana of the Four Great Guardians couldn''t help shouting: "Be careful too¡ªhe has gathered the blood power of all cultivators!" Although Tai Huo was punched twice in a row, he didn''t suffer any injuries. The power of his blood had already been absorbed by him. He laughed and said, "No power can destroy me! You can contain thousands of divine powers, even if you have the power of the blood ancestor, you can''t kill me!" Moreover, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he said loudly: "Is this the power of your blood ancestor?" boom! ! Tai Huo''s palm turned, and a vortex appeared in the palm again, and a surging blood burst out from it, which turned out to be the power of the blood ancestor. Boom! Mo Nan made a fierce block himself, and was repelled abruptly with a swish. His heart trembled: Taihuo can not only absorb power, but also use it immediately! What kind of terrifying supernatural power is this? Seeing Mo Nan''s body froze, Tai Fu laughed wildly, as if he hadn''t fought like this for a long, long time. He sternly shouted: "How is it? Is there nothing you can do? Hmm? If you have any moves, just use them! Hundreds of billions of blood, I can still handle it." "Hmph! Do you think I''m really attacking you with hundreds of billions of blood? What I want is to let the sentient beings of the six realms listen to my orders!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he actually planted the six battle flags under the ground with one hand. boom! The six battle flags fluttered, and immediately, their reincarnation disk appearances appeared from the six directions of the battle flags. "The way of heaven! The way of Asura! The way of hell! The way of hungry ghosts! The way of animals!" Every time he said a sentence, the six directions would emit light in turn, and under the flickering light, a strange figure appeared in each direction. The way of heaven is the emperor of heaven! Asura said, it''s Emperor Shura! Hell Road, is Prison Patriarch! The hungry ghost said, it''s the ghost emperor! The animal said, it is the beast god! When he reached the sixth path, Mo Nan seemed to have exhausted all his strength and felt the blood of all human beings. He sternly shouted: "Humanism¡ªgive it to me!!" boom-- In that leisurely human way, countless rays of light suddenly appeared, and suddenly a vicissitudes of life figure emerged from that human way of light. This person is none other than the Human Sovereign, Fu Canghun! bang¡ª¡ª After Mo Nan saw the figure of the Human Emperor, his eyes became a little more awed. He didn''t remember how many years had passed before the human way finally appeared. Human Sovereign had communicated with Mo Nan before, so he naturally knew that Mo Nan was in a life-and-death battle, so he didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Humanity is late¡ªI hope the Taoist will forgive me!" Mo Nan waved his hand violently, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not too late! Help me with the last step!" Fu Canghun suddenly rose up, and said loudly: "Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, loyalty, filial piety, shame and courage! This is the way of humanity! The Taoist master has everything, and the human way reincarnates, waiting for rebirth!" "Six Paths of Reincarnation - This World!!" Mo Nan grabbed the void with his hand, and there was a loud bang, and the Six Paths of Samsara rolled and rolled immediately. This scene, no matter the enemy or us, can already see it clearly, Mo Nan is going to create a new six reincarnation! "Stop him!" With a cold shout, the saintess of the Wandi Gate directly controlled two huge thunderbolts and blasted at Mo Nan, vowing to interrupt Mo Nan''s fusion. However, at this moment, how could Mo Nan be able to interrupt casually? "Hmph¡ªthe witch!" Mo Nan raised his hand and slapped it with a palm. The hundreds of billions of blood on his body are so terrifying, even if it is too bad, he has to retreat again and again. This is definitely not something the saintess of Wandimen can resist. boom-- With one clap, Mo Nan slapped the Saintess of the Wandi Gate away. Those two lightning bolts landed on both sides of the six reincarnation disks, one from the left and the other from the right. Originally, these two terrifying sky thunders were going to be cut off directly, but Mo Nan didn''t seem to be afraid of them at all, and he didn''t even look at them, and shouted: "Six paths of reincarnation! Cheng¡ª¡ª" Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the rolling wheel flew directly into the air. All the creatures within the six realms felt it at this moment, and they knew that they were all bound by the six realms again! The Six Paths of Reincarnation is the criterion for all living beings! The huge samsara disk is still spinning continuously, and the two huge thunders that fell on the samsara disk are like two dragon whiskers. As the samsara disk continues to rotate, it looks infinitely majestic, even the gods cannot near. At this moment, Mo Nan was standing on the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk, and for the first time he felt the power of life and death that truly controlled all living beings. It seems that as long as it is just one thought of his, endless creatures can fall into reincarnation. "What? The Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk has been completed!" The first one to call out was Xie Nie. He was not their opponent in the first place. If it wasn''t for the disaster, he wouldn''t know how many times he was killed. Unexpectedly, a great calamity would appear now, but in the end, Mo Nan created a new six-path reincarnation disk. As one of the four guardians, he knows that even the Eternal Master has something to be afraid of, and that is the six reincarnation disks, otherwise, the Eternal Master would not have smashed the six reincarnation disks back then. Tai Huo''s body is also standing there, and he is confident that even if he continues to fight, he will definitely be invincible, but if there are six more reincarnation disks. That is to say, the order that has been broken since the Pangu era will be re-established at this moment! "You, can you possess the ten virtues?" Tai Huo still didn''t want to believe it. However, even so, it is absolutely impossible for him to stop there. Only one battle can he have a chance to win! "Kill him!" Tai Huo pointed his hand fiercely, and then the vortex of his face exploded and grew, and the old men around him rushed up one by one. Even batches of terrifying ferocious beasts and an unknown number of buried monsters rushed to kill them one after another. Mo Nan saw everything in his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, and he said in a deep voice: "You disturb the order of the six realms, damn it!! Falling into reincarnation¡ª" Boom! He stretched out his hand and pointed fiercely. The densely packed monsters rushing forward, their bodies seemed to be made of sea sand, and they collapsed in the process of running wildly. Their souls let out a shrill cry, and a vortex of six reincarnation disks appeared under their feet, dragging them directly into it. "Ah, ah!! No, I don''t want to enter reincarnation, I want to be immortal!" "The ruler of the ages, my creation, no, this is not my destiny! Help me¡ª" There was no collision at all, and the monster in front had already disappeared in large swaths. What Mo Nan was pointing at was as if an invisible thug would sweep everything away. "Falling into hell¡ª" Mo Nan pointed his hand, and there was a bang, and the group of demons rushing forward screamed and fell into hell instantly. "Fall into the beast way!!" boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand again, and the ominous beasts and birds that swooped in front of them fell one after another, and were dragged in directly by the light of the animal way. From then on, they reincarnated in subsequent reincarnations, and they must have turned into beasts! In just a few short efforts, more than half of the densely packed legions around Taihuo were wiped out. The entire battlefield stopped at this moment, Mo Nan''s methods were too terrifying! They didn''t have any chance to fight at all, and it was even more impossible for the legion on the opposite side to resist! "Six Paths of Roulette Formation¡ªOnly the Master can destroy him!" Chapter 1376 Seeing Mo Nan''s power, Tai Huo no longer wanted to fight, and flew away angrily behind him. It looked like they were about to retreat! As soon as he left, Xie Nie and the emperors of Wandimen naturally also retreated. Those evil Nirvana legions were still fighting, and were being severely suppressed by those blood-burning monks, and suddenly found that their guardians had run away. Everyone was terrified immediately, calling: "What? Have you retreated?" "Run, the guardian of the great disaster has also retreated, run!" I don''t know who shouted, these legions looked at the guardian of the great disaster, and they found that the guardian had run away. Their battle formation immediately collapsed, and they threw away their armor and armor one after another, and fled after them. "Don''t leave us behind, Dharma Protector¡ªWandi Gate, take us!" Countless legions shouted one after another, but their voices were also drowned in this terrifying battlefield. Mo Nan held the six-way roulette, and he was not polite at all. He seemed to have become the most dazzling existence in the entire battlefield. Although there are many powerful enemies on the opposite side, even Wandi Gate has densely packed cultivators, but for Mo Nan at this moment, the number is meaningless at all. "Falling into hell¡ª" "Falling into the Asura Way¡ª" Boom! Mo Nan pointed out that thousands of creatures have fallen into reincarnation without any exception. At this time, God, Di Shang, and the most holy Dragon Emperor have already exuded a strong killing intent. They can''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and kill directly with groups of monks. At the same time, the masters of the six paths of reincarnation also joined the battle one after another. The Heavenly Emperor, Prison Ancestor, Shura Emperor, Beast God, Ghost Emperor, Human Emperor, they have been endowed with the power of the new six realms of reincarnation at this moment. Among the six realms, they have a powerful bestowing power. Just like what the Emperor of Heaven has said, as long as there is the existence of the Dao of Heaven, they have an inexplicable fear of the Emperor of Heaven, and their ability to resist many magical powers of the Emperor of Heaven has also been directly weakened by most of them. "kill--" This time, under the leadership of Mo Nan, all the cultivator army of the Six Paths charged away with bursts of blood. There are huge crowds, cultivators from all backgrounds and races, and they fight hard for the unknown destiny! And those evil Nirvana legions were defeated like a mountain, and their countless fronts collapsed directly. "Demon girl, do you still want to run away?" Suddenly, Di Shang roared angrily, he had already found the saint girl of Wandi Gate who was at the end. If it wasn''t for this saintess who came suddenly and manipulated the two thunders, their monk army wouldn''t have lost so much. So Di Shang''s hatred for her is also great. boom-- Di Shang directly bombarded the past. Seeing this, the Most Holy Dragon Emperor suddenly showed his huge body of the Dragon Emperor and swept away, and immediately tied up the way of the Saintess of the Wandi Gate. Originally, those emperors wanted to stop them, but all kinds of terrifying supernatural powers have already blasted at the most holy Dragon Emperor. But the scale armor on the most holy dragon emperor was even stronger, forcibly resisting those bombardments, and the dragon claw swung, sweeping across the emperor directly. The saintess of Wandi Gate jumped left and right, but she couldn''t get out of the trapped formation at all. She seemed to have made a strong determination, she gritted her teeth fiercely, and didn''t run away. Suddenly, she held two long whips in her hand, and shouted softly: "If you want to kill me, then die together! Especially you¡ªlittle devil, you go die!" As she spoke, she didn''t know what body technique she used. She changed her body shape and turned into three thousand clones, which scattered around. For a moment, the entire sky seemed to be covered by her shadow, which could not be distinguished at all. authenticity. And one of them rushed towards Mo Nan directly, and saw the saintess of the Wandi Gate flicked her whip, trying to take out the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk from Mo Nan''s hand. "Witch¡ª" Mo Nan also snorted coldly, his billowing aura had long been unable to be offended by anyone within the Three Realms and Six Paths, and only heard a bang, and the terrifying Six Paths divine power blasted towards the saintess of the Wandi Gate. "Ah..." The saintess of Wandi Gate screamed, blood spit out from her mouth, and the long whip in her hand fell straight down. Di Shang, who was behind, had already arrived, and he slapped the maiden of the Wandi Gate fiercely. This palm of his is full of endless killing and punishment, and the colorful palm swings circles like maple leaf-like patterns, hitting the body of the Saintess of the Wandi Gate almost to the point of collapse broken. Boom! ! The blood mist exploded, and the saintess of the Wandi Gate almost fell on the spot. At this moment, her poignant and peerless face also appeared extremely pale. Her eyes seemed to suddenly reveal all kinds of past, with endless confusion. At this moment, the tear of blood on her forehead also cracked slightly with a crack. The endless divine light contained inside burst out, like tens of thousands of sword lights hundreds of thousands of meters long, splitting the sky. At this moment, the body of Emperor Shura, who was leading Shura all over the sky to kill, trembled, looked back in surprise, and exclaimed: "Blood Shura¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan also sensed it, and his body trembled. How could there be a drop of Blood Shura''s tears on the forehead of the Wanda Gate Saintess in front of her? Scenes from the past suddenly flashed in his mind, he only remembered that he shed tears of Shura''s blood back then... "Mo Nan¡ªshe, she is Qingtianda!" In the distance, Luo Xi, who was fighting bloody battle, suddenly heard a shocked voice, and flew over with a whoosh. "What? Qingtianda!" Mo Nan''s body and mind trembled, his scalp went numb, as if thousands of powers were pouring into his chest. When Qingtianda died for him, he held Qingtianda and shed Shura''s tears of blood. Later, he became the Dragon Emperor of all heavens and worlds, and people kept looking for Qingtianda, but unfortunately, there was no way to find the aftermath of reincarnation. Qing Tian Da. How is it possible that Qingtianda reincarnated back to the ancient times? Became the saintess of the Myriad Emperor Gate in Taiyi Realm? How can this be? Seeing the slowly falling body of the Saintess of the Wandi Gate, Mo Nan leaned over and rushed down between the flashes of light and flint, hugged her with one hand, and looked at each other, but the eyes of the Saintess were all strange Consciousness. However, on the forehead of the saintess of the Wandi Gate, the drop of Shura''s blood and tears is too familiar! This is clearly what Mo Nan left behind! "Tianda, is it really you? Is it you?" Mo Nan had a lot of regrets in his heart, but the biggest regret was that he was ashamed of Qingtianda. God, Emperor Shang, Zhishenglongdi and others saw this scene, and they all stood up one after another and looked at Mo Nan. Unexpectedly, in such a battle, Mo Nan would suddenly do such an unexpected thing. At this moment, without waiting for Mo Nan to ask any more, the corner of the Wandimen''s saintess raised her lips, and suddenly a long tail of a demon fox grew behind her. This long tail was extremely white, and it contained a monstrous killing intent. With a sharp bend, it circled around Mo Nan''s back and slammed into Mo Nan''s back fiercely. Boom boom boom! "Mo Nan¡ª" Luo Xi was also shocked, and was the first to rush forward. But her speed was not as fast as that of the most holy dragon emperor. With a swish, the most holy dragon emperor grabbed the long tail of the demon fox abruptly, then let out a roar and threw it violently. bang¡ª¡ª The Saintess of the Wandi Gate was thrown out fiercely, and the Most Holy Dragon Emperor slashed at the Saintess of the Wandi Gate with several swords in the air, and all of them fell on the Saintess. Mo Nan shouted loudly: "Don''t kill her¡ª" Di Shang heard the words and shouted loudly: "Dragon Emperor, do you still want to let the witch go? She wants to kill you!" However, despite Di Shang''s words, everyone stopped and waited for Mo Nan to speak. There was a burning pain in Mo Nan''s back. It seemed that the long tail of the fox of the Saintess of the Wandi Gate was not simple. He looked deeply at the Saintess of the Wandi Gate, and suddenly said: "Tian Da, wake up quickly! I It''s Mo Nan!" The Saintess of the Wandi Gate covered her wound, kept backing away, and looked at Mo Nan in surprise, wondering why Mo Nan would let her go again and again. She said in a deep voice: "I''m sober, if you destroy the dominance of the Eternal Ruler, you deserve to die!" Mo Nan''s heart was bursting with remorse, and at this point he was even more sure that the saintess of the Wandimen in front of him was the reincarnation of Qingtianda. However, how could she become the saintess of the Wandi Gate? Moreover, Shura''s blood and tears have been shattered, hasn''t she recovered the memory of her previous life? The voice of God suddenly came, saying: "This is the creation method of the Lord of the Ages! The Lord of the Ages cannot control your destiny, but he made her your enemy! Are you going to kill her or let her go? ?¡± Chapter 1377 Is this an extremely difficult choice? On anyone, it is impossible to make a choice all at once, or in other words, whether to kill her or let her go, neither of these can be used to make a choice. Qingtianda in her previous life died for him! Without Qing Tianda''s sacrifice, it would be impossible for him, Mo Nan, to have come to this point, and he would have died long ago. That kind of guilt, debt, and that kind of deep love that hides the depth of his heart, the emotion of hot contact, has long been kneaded into a ball, and spread to every corner of his body, and he can''t give up. Can such a person be killed? But not to kill? So what? Now Mo Nan is the master of the six realms, leading hundreds of billions of living beings. What he is going to do is the most sensational event in the history of eternity, which concerns everything about hundreds of billions of living beings. How many creatures will disappear completely because of one of his choices. The Qingtianda in front of him is the saintess of the Wandi Gate. She has killed so many monks from the Six Paths Army, and she is still the effective subordinate of the Eternal Ruler. Shouldn''t such a big enemy be killed? Mo Nan''s hands also trembled slightly, he didn''t know what to do, did he want to protect this woman who had sacrificed for him? Do you want to safeguard the righteousness of the heavens and the world? "Do you choose your personal emotions? Or choose righteousness?" God''s voice echoed again, and after a pause, God said another extremely shocking sentence: "All of this is the arrangement of the master of the ages! You can reorganize the six reincarnation disks, which proves that you have the ancient ten virtues, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety, shame and courage! If you kill her, you will be disloyal to your feelings. If you Letting her go would be inhumane to all races! How do you choose between loyalty and righteousness?" Before Mo Nan could answer, Di Shang punched the void with a bang, vented his rage, and shouted: "That''s the case again! Back then, the Dragon Emperor chose between loyalty and righteousness. Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been in a dilemma. No matter what you choose, you will lose the integrity of the ten virtues. Your reincarnation disk will be destroyed again!" boom-- This sentence, undoubtedly the most powerful blow, made all the cultivators tremble. For the first time, they felt Mo Nan''s difficult choice! Moreover, this consequence is too terrible! No matter what you choose, you will lose one of the "loyalty", which will lead to the collapse of the six reincarnation disks again! All of this is the fateful arrangement of the ruler of all ages! No one can escape such a fate! Mo Nan gritted his teeth suddenly, and shouted: "Then, before I make a decision, I will kill the Eternal Lord!" His eyes were like lightning, and he swept around, as if sensing something strange, he shouted sharply: "Fate is everywhere! Lord of the ages, you must be here, and you haven''t shown up¡ª" Roar! ! Mo Nan let out a long roar, clenched his fist violently, and punched hundreds of punches above the void, hundreds of billions of blood, and the divine power of the six paths of reincarnation also rolled out, and scattered directly in the void. Ah~~ A long sound suddenly resounded, and the whole world suddenly lost its voice. Even the spiritual energy, fighting spirit, and touch of the world disappeared. Even the light, at this moment, changes color and becomes eclipsed. Everyone, including Mo Nan, suddenly trembled in their hearts, feeling a sense of fear, suddenly raised their heads, and looked at the starry sky. Above the distant starry sky, the stars are shining brightly, and there is a huge rotating black hole appearing! It was an indescribably powerful feeling, as if it was an extremely huge eye, but the eye sockets were golden in color, and endless rays of light continuously radiated to the surroundings. And in the middle is an abyss-like darkness, endless darkness! This is an illusion, as if the brightest light and the darkest darkness in the world exist in the same place at the same time! It also seems that the world is the first ray of light, and the last ray of darkness is born in it. In that endless darkness, there is a vague figure floating! It is the master of the ages! ! ! Everyone''s pupils shrank at this moment, looking at the Eternal Lord seemed to have to pass through endless time and years to see its figure, almost all the cultivators saw the Eternal Lord at the moment, they all burst into tears. He lowered his head and even knelt down directly. It was a powerful force of good fortune that they couldn''t resist at all. They had to lower their noble heads in the face of fate! The Eternal Ruler slowly floated over, looked at the earth, as if looking at a group of humble creatures, indifferent, cold and arrogant, indifferent to everything, its voice was hard to distinguish between male and female, suddenly it was on everyone''s heart echo: "It''s a new era..." Following the words of the Eternal Ruler, those escaped Taihuo, Xie Nirvana, and Myriad Emperors all appeared under the huge eyes, waiting in full force. Seeing this, Mo Nan''s expression turned cold, and his body slowly floated in mid-air, looking at the Eternal Lord without blinking. He responded in a deep voice: "After killing you, there will be a new era!" The face of the Eternal Ruler is somewhat blurred, his long hair fluttering slowly, and behind him are streams of flowing light, which are clearly one of the twenty-four holy qi. Even if he took a casual glance, he found that there were already 20 holy qi behind the master of the ages, and he was only a little short of the 24 holy qi. Master Eternal looked at Mo Nan in surprise, and said in a deep voice, "You want to kill me? Why do you want to kill me?" "Hmph, you obliterated all ages, you smashed the six reincarnation disks, and you controlled the fate of hundreds of billions of living beings, aren''t these reasons enough?" Mo Nan gritted his teeth fiercely, saying that the evil deeds of the Eternal Lord are too many. up. Along the way, so many evil results were caused by the master of the ages! The Eternal Lord suddenly laughed, and finally regained a trace of emotion. It said in a deep voice, "If I should kill, what about you? Don''t you obliterate the era, don''t you jump out of the six circles of reincarnation? Don''t you control the fate of hundreds of billions of living beings?" What is the difference between you and me? I should be killed, and you should be killed¡ª" Boom! ! Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and the blood in his body also froze for a while. It seemed that he really felt that what the Eternal Master said made sense. Judging from his current status and the traces along the way, he and Is there really a difference between the Eternal Rulers? At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly came out, it was Luo Xiye, and she shouted: "Of course there is a difference! Mo Nanlong Emperor knows what is benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, loyalty, filial piety, shame and courage! He is willing to give everything for his family, for his friends, and for thousands of races. what about you? In order to obtain the twenty-four holy spirits, you obliterated history, and you didn''t pay attention to thousands of living beings at all. You don''t know what real emotion is! You don''t even know that there are countless things that are more precious than life! " The ruler of the ages looked at Luo Xiye in surprise, and frowned: "Hmph, humble people, are you worthy to speak here? It is my gift that you are able to live! What qualifications do you have, tell me More precious than life?" boom-- The Eternal Ruler seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged, and the light around him suddenly became great, and the killing intent filled the air. Hearing Luo Xiye''s voice, Mo Nan woke up from the confusion. He looked at Luo Xiye gratefully. She was the first one to stand by his side in this kind of heart-wrenching time. He is extremely confident. Mo Nan clenched his fists and shouted sharply: "Master Eternal, the biggest difference between me and you! That is to say, in front of me, they can say whatever they want! But you are only allowed to have your voice!" bass! ! Mo Nan held the Huangtian Emperor''s halberd in one hand and rushed away. kill-- In an instant, God, Di Shang, and the most holy Dragon Emperor also charged forward one after another. kill! ! The sky was originally a sky, and now it directly covers the entire starry sky, and it wants to cover the sky above the eternal ruler. On the other hand, Di Shang charged directly to the left side of the Eternal Lord, and the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor charged directly to the right side of the Eternal Lord. kill! ! Mo Nan held the Six Paths of Reincarnation in his hand, and bombarded him head-on. "The sky overlooks the three thousand ways!" The rolling voice of the sky came out, and it enveloped and went away. And Di Shang also yelled: "To break the golden body of the eternal ruler, you must shatter its slow time! New Emperor Mo Nan, your Six Paths Reincarnation Disk must not be shattered, this is our only hope! I will pave the way for you¡ª" As he said that, Di Shang suddenly took out a long sword in one hand, and thrust it down at his chest! Stab it! All of a sudden, he actually pierced his own chest! This terrifying scene made countless cultivators'' eyes widen, and they couldn''t believe it! "Heroic souls of the Pangu era! I will use my blood as a guide to awaken your dormant fighting spirit! For the sake of Pangu''s descendants, wake up!!" Boom¡ª¡ª Chapter 1378 All over the land, heroic souls from the Pangu era awoke one after another. They all came out of the six circles of reincarnation, and the fighting spirit on their bodies was like a flame that burned the sky. One, two, three... In the end, a total of twenty-four heroic souls from the Pangu era emerged. They are all a ray of light, and it is impossible to see their real bodies clearly. Even Mo Nan was shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that there were twenty-four heroic souls hidden in the Six Paths of Samsara. He didn''t even know that this familiar feeling was a part of the Six Paths of Samsara. "Oh? It''s you... you are willing to fall into the six realms of reincarnation in order to avoid me! You have simply disgraced our Pangu clan!" Upon seeing this, Master Eternal''s voice changed, with shock and overwhelming anger. He was originally a member of the Pangu clan. How could such an incomparably noble existence be bound by the six realms of reincarnation? Di Shang smiled recklessly, and shouted: "You still haven''t realized - we, all of us, are the descendants of the Pan Gu clan!" Boom! ! Following Di Shang''s charge, the twenty-four heroic souls also blasted away. bang bang bang! Under their powerful impact, the Eternal Lord moved his position for the first time, retreating repeatedly above the starry sky. It was originally a huge pitch-black color, but it also began to become radiant at this moment. The ruler of the ages was also extremely angry, and he shot at the rushing Emperor Shang, and several holy auras rushed over in an instant, "Everything is my ruler! Even if you live another life, you will not be able to change your destiny! " Boom! The most holy dragon emperor also spun his huge body, and rushed forward with thousands of dragon souls. He wanted to directly fight against the powerful holy energy of the eternal ruler. At this moment, countless dragon souls rushed towards the holy energy and entangled them away. The Dragon Soul, which usually looks undeniable, is too small now. That Eternal Ruler was as hot as a sun, and many dragon souls were burnt to ashes before they approached! Mo Nan controlled the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk, and he clearly felt that pieces of dragon souls had completely disappeared, not even entering the reincarnation, and disappeared forever between the heaven and the earth. "kill--" Holding the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk in his hand, Mo Nan rushed up angrily, and directly blasted at the Master of Eternity. In his hands, the power of heaven, the power of hell, the power of Asura, the power of animal, the power of hungry ghost, and the power of human are all fused together. cut-- Boom! Under this cut, it seems that the order of all the world will be cut off abruptly! Boom! ! Under Mo Nan''s slash, he immediately felt the endless bombardment of holy energy, all of which hit his body, as if he had chopped off all of his body. He flew out with a bang, and the endless holy energy directly impacted his body, and the six-path reincarnation disk in his hand was thrown out of his hand with a bang. Bang bang bang! During the process of flying backwards, Mo Nan himself couldn''t tell what kind of thing he had hit. He just felt that the sky was spinning for a while, and even the sea of ??consciousness in the starry sky seemed to collapse. "Hahaha, the new emperor is nothing more than that¡ª" Eternal Ruler laughed wildly. And Tai Huo saw the right time, and rushed directly to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk that fell on the ground. As long as the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk is taken back, even if it cannot be used, it is enough to stand invincible. Seeing this, Tai Huo also laughed wildly: "Based on your cultivation, do you think you can challenge the Juggernaut by manipulating the six reincarnation disks? When the Juggernaut merges the six reincarnation disks, he will directly obliterate the heavens and worlds and create a new era! " Just as Tai Huo grabbed the six reincarnation disks with one hand, his body froze suddenly. He originally had a vortex above his face, but now that he froze, the vortex of his face became distorted, and suddenly a howling dragon chant came out of the vortex. "Roar--" All of a sudden, a dragon claw was torn out of the vortex abruptly, and it appeared directly! At first glance, it turned out to be a nine-clawed dragon palm! Roar! ! Tai Huo''s body froze, and he grabbed his face with both hands, but the dragon claw exploded and swelled up, tearing it violently again. With a bang, the vortex became huge again. Taihuo screamed: "No, no, you are dead! You have been swallowed by me! You are nothing more than the end of your battle!" In the distance, Mo Nan also stood up from the ruins. His whole body was already in pain, but at this moment he clearly felt the existence of the golden dragon again. Before Tai Wo directly swallowed the golden dragon, it was unexpected until now that the golden dragon appeared again, and as soon as it appeared, it had already transformed from the eight-clawed golden dragon into the legendary nine-clawed golden dragon! Mo Nan''s heart was agitated, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You are right, I really can''t do it alone against the master of fate! But, I have never fought alone¡ª" As if to confirm Mo Nan''s words, the nine-clawed golden dragon broke through the vortex at once, and rushed out directly! Roar-- The golden dragon rushed out of the vortex, and rushed directly to the void, circling and looking down, the might of the nine-clawed golden dragon overwhelmingly overwhelmed the world. Those rushing dragons once again felt the boiling blood of the dragon, breaking through once again. "Nine-clawed golden dragon!" "Our dragon clan has produced a nine-clawed golden dragon!" Even the most holy dragon emperor in the distance trembled and was very excited. The most holy dragon emperor is a green dragon. Although he has nine claws, he always represents auspiciousness. But if it''s a golden dragon, it means fighting! Roar! ! After the nine-clawed golden dragon appeared, it turned around and rushed towards Taibao, stabbing, stabbing, tearing Taibao apart in an instant! This kind of change is too sudden, and neither the enemy nor the enemy has reacted to it. In just a short moment, the most powerful guardian of the Eternal Ruler was torn to pieces like this. Mo Nan felt the existence of the golden dragon, he felt completeness, and the wounds on his body were crackling. He jumped up and shouted: "All the heavens and worlds, all beings of the six realms¡ªkill the ruler!" Roar! ! At this moment, all the powerful cultivators in the heavens and the world. As long as they are in the six realms of reincarnation, even in other planes, they all feel the powerful call of Mo Nan. Be it the Demon Realm or the God Realm, even in the world of mortals. Even in Huaxia on Earth, the Ice Clan in the North Pole, and several strong men from the Guwu family, they were assisted by various spiritual qi pills, and there have been powerful figures. At this moment, their hearts trembled as they felt Mo Nan''s dark calling. They said to those around them: "I don''t belong here anymore...I will miss you! Take care of your family!!" As he said that, he was actually enveloped by a powerful ray of light, soaring into the sky. Many cultivators, they all flew into the air one after another, even some fierce beasts and divine beasts also flew into the sky. In many interfaces, in just one night, their strong players all disappeared. The whole plane, they don''t even know why? Why do all the strong people suddenly become extremely serious, and simply explain a few words, none of them will stay, and all of them will fly away. Many high-level planes lost all their strong players overnight, and instantly became low-level planes! This day has already been recorded in the history of every plane! Regardless of the cultivation level of these strong men, regardless of whether they can survive or not, as long as they dare to challenge fate, they are all drawn here. Countless strong men from all planes, they even saw cultivators from other planes for the first time. into the void. I saw a young man with silver hair fluttering in the sky above the void. He was so radiant and mighty that he pointed fiercely with one hand: "Kill the master!!" Whether it was the strong man, the devil, the palace saint, the guardian, etc., they all attacked together. Roar-- The endless surge of divine power instantly covered batches of strong men. These strong men, whose names were not even recorded, became members of the endless bones in an instant. Only their heroic souls can still wander. On that endless land, an incomparably huge tomb of gods and demons has been piled up with the bones of generations of strong men... Chapter 1379 A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! Endless mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood! All of these are piled up with the bones of strong men from various planes! Although Mo Nan had already summoned all the six paths that could be summoned, he was facing the Eternal Lord, so he couldn''t win directly. It''s just that all cultivators are aware of one thing. More and more people dare to challenge the master and fight against fate, and the power of the eternal master will be weakened. At this time, the twenty-four Pangu heroic souls led by Di Shang had already fought to the last moment. Di Shang let out a long sigh: "Xin Emperor, let''s go first!" boom-- Di Shang led twenty-four Pangu heroic souls, and rushed towards the Eternal Lord for the last time. The sharp sword pierced through his chest was already being burned blazingly. He knew that he had to make a choice before the sharp sword burned out. Therefore, he chose to sacrifice! Use your last strength to help Mo Nan! Help all creatures against fate! Hearing this, Mo Nan said that his chest was about to explode. He didn''t have much contact with Di Shang, but such a character sacrificed himself for the sake of thousands of souls, and he couldn''t help but explode again. bang¡ª¡ª The hundreds of billions of blood on his body also felt his anger, and bursts of blood power were transmitted to his body. With a blast from Mo Nan, the Eternal Lord was sent flying. The Eternal Ruler was also very surprised, and it sternly shouted: "A group of humble creatures, dare to fight against me?" Boom! Mo Nan fought desperately against the Master of Eternity time and time again! It''s a pity that he seems to have no way to fully use the six-path reincarnation disk, because the knot in his heart has not been erased. The choice between loyalty and righteousness, the escape he chose, did not choose. Master Eternal also felt the instability of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk, and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "The benevolence of a woman! A person like you is worthy of controlling the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk? Break it!" boom-- The Eternal Ruler struck again, and Mo Nan was slammed down, falling into the mountain of bones. His blood was stained with those dead bones, and immediately infused with divine power, making those bones alive immediately, becoming more than a hundred times stronger than before. After the bones were revived, they didn''t hesitate, and charged up again. Mo Nan didn''t care about this either, he took the golden dragon and ran away angrily. At this moment, there was also a long voice from God, saying: "God can''t protect all living beings, and it is in vain to be God! New Emperor, I will also open the way for you! I will go¡ª" boom-- The sky suddenly turned into a cloud layer, and rushed directly towards the flowing rays of light around the Eternal Ruler, seemingly forcibly stopping the flowing rays of light. Even the passage of time has slowed down! The movements of the Eternal Ruler also changed extremely slowly! Mo Nan was incomparably tormented in his heart. He was almost so excited that tears filled his eyes, and rushed towards him with the nine-clawed golden dragon. At this time, there are no superfluous magical moves at all, and everything is bombarded with the most primitive source of power. The Eternal Master controls all kinds of powerful holy energy. After he was repeatedly repulsed by Mo Nan and Jinlong, he also grasped the primordial purple energy in a furious manner, and shouted: "Three Thousand Ways¡ªScatter!!" Following the stern shout of Master Wan Gu, the primordial purple energy seemed to be grasped by the throat of the lifeblood, and suddenly changed suddenly, and dispersed immediately with a bang. This primordial purple qi can evolve into the Three Thousand Ways, that is to say, almost all cultivators cultivate within the Three Thousand Ways, and now they are knocked down by the trick of the Eternal Master, and the color of the world suddenly appears. Countless cultivators fell from the sky one after another as if they had been deprived of their cultivation. The divine power on his body also continued to dissipate, and even his appearance began to look old one after another! The endless gods became endless mortals! "You are so heartless and devoid of conscience! Even if I no longer control the reincarnation disk of the six realms, I will kill you¡ª" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and suddenly turned his head to look at the saint girl of Wandimen who was trapped in the distance. I have let down hundreds of billions of souls!" As he said that, he turned his head sharply! He knew that he would rather be ashamed of Qingtianda for the rest of his life than let countless cultivators from all over the world die because of his selfishness. He firmly grasped the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and said to the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon: "You and I are one, I can control the six-path roulette, and you can too! From now on, you are the master of the six-path roulette!" cut-- boom! ! Since there is a dilemma between loyalty and righteousness, let''s perfect ourselves! How to choose loyalty? If even the person who chooses disappears, then there is no need to choose loyalty! Roar-- Mo Nan burned his body and left angrily! boom! ! All of a sudden, he crashed straight into the body of the Eternal Lord, and was instantly swallowed up. The Eternal Ruler was terrified and furious: "You actually want to die with me, just dream!" Since Jin Long and Mo Nan''s thoughts were connected, Jin Long naturally understood what Mo Nan meant. "Mo Nan¡ªif you must sacrifice yourself to fulfill loyalty! Then let me sacrifice!" The words of the nine-clawed golden dragon echoed far and wide between the heaven and the earth. Mo Nan had already rushed into the body of the Eternal Lord at this moment, as long as he died, it meant that he didn''t have to make any choices. With the existence of the golden dragon, one must also possess the ten virtues and be able to control the reincarnation disk. "Golden Dragon!!" Mo Nan yelled loudly, he couldn''t make Jinlong do such a thing. Roar-- The golden dragon also rushed into the body of the Eternal Master in an instant, and immediately enveloped Mo Nan, "Mo Nan, I was originally born because of you! Now, I am also dying because of you! This is mine. Reincarnation!" As the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon spoke, his body suddenly swelled violently. The unique blood explosion of the nine-clawed golden dragon, burning the blood of the gods, burning the body of the dragon, unleashes the most powerful blow! "No¡ªno¡ªyou control the reincarnation disk!" Mo Nan absolutely couldn''t let the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon die for him, as long as he cut off the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the Golden Dragon would definitely know his determination in the end. Just when the nine-clawed golden dragon blew itself up, Mo Nan slashed at the six-path reincarnation disk! Cut off all ties! boom-- boom-- A huge explosion exploded in the body of the Eternal Lord. The Eternal Lord was originally staying in the endless dark circle of light, and his whole body was blown out. Hurrah flew in the starry sky, and directly escaped from the endless holy energy. The entire starry sky seemed to stop functioning at this moment. After the great battle, the endless light slowly disappeared, and all the living cultivators wanted to see what happened to Mo Nan and Jin Long. But almost all cultivators have been deprived of the Dao, and it is impossible for them to see clearly. "Ah...he, the ruler of the ages, is not dead yet!" I don''t know who it is, and suddenly pointed to the mid-air and screamed. Countless cultivators showed deep despair. Even Mo Nan and Jin Long risked their lives and couldn''t die with the Eternal Master? The Eternal Ruler also looked scarred at this moment, and the holy energy could no longer possess him. He looked at the earth, and suddenly he looked at the six-path reincarnation disc buried deep in the earth, and he could no longer feel anything. People control the six reincarnation disks. The master of the ages laughed wildly: "There is no owner of the reincarnation disk of the six realms, haha, just leave it to me¡ªhow can I ask, who can stop me?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the endless ruins: "It seems that you want the six-path reincarnation disk all your life! Then give it to you!" Whoosh¡ª Following these words, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk was blown away by a force, and flew straight into the hands of the Eternal Lord. The Eternal Ruler was startled at first, and then directly caught the six reincarnation disks. It clearly felt that the six reincarnation disks were ownerless. Then he also looked in the direction of the voice, and the voice changed: "Mo Nan¡ª¡ªyou are still alive!" Amid countless gazes, Mo Nan walked out of the ruins step by step. At this moment, he seems to have lost the slightest bit of divine power, and his eyes seem to be filled with deep sorrow, but for some reason, he has an invincible feeling compared to before. The cultivators all turned pale with shock, especially Luo Xi who was in the distance, wept with joy, she thought Mo Nan had left forever. The Eternal Ruler was also very surprised, and he gritted his teeth and said, "So what if you are alive? Your six-path reincarnation disk has been lost, and the nine-clawed golden dragon you rely on has also fallen. What else do you have to fight against me?" Mo Nan looked up slowly, and suddenly asked leisurely: "What happened when the Pangu clan opened up the world?" The Lord of Eternity frowned, faintly feeling an inexplicable pressure, and it immediately grasped those holy qi with one hand, only with these holy qi added to its body, could it have enough sense of security. "Hmph, humble mortal, what exactly do you want to say?" Mo Nan walked step by step, and every step was extremely heavy. He had experienced too many hardships and sacrificed too much for these insights. Even the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon died in the end. "I want to say that there was nothing in the beginning of the world! Whether it is the six-path reincarnation disk or the holy energy, all of them were created later! We all hold these things and try to surpass the Pangu clan. How can it be possible? This Also, why have you become the master of the ages, but you have never been able to become the emperor of Pangu?" The Eternal Ruler was secretly startled, and continued to add all the holy energy to himself, and shouted: "You are putting on airs! You have lost so many things, and you have only a dead end!" "This is also my fortune¡ªand your fortune too! If it wasn''t for the golden dragon, I''m afraid I''d never be able to cut off the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk...and never touch the realm reached by Emperor Pangu¡ªopen! God! Open up! Land!" Mo Nan said at the end, saying every single word. He cut off everything and abandoned everything, just for the supreme love in his heart, even if it was a god, even life was abandoned. In the end, it returned to the beginning! Stepped directly into Eternity, breaking through to a brand new realm! Open up the world! The only one that has ever appeared in this realm is the legendary Emperor Pangu! The Eternal Master kept shaking his head, because he already felt the extraordinaryness of Mo Nan, he shouted: "Impossible. Impossible! I already have all the holy energy, I control all the destiny, I see through all good fortune ! It is impossible for you to surpass me, and it is impossible for you to step into the world!" "So what if you see through all good fortune? So what if you control all destiny? Everything in the world is created by the creation of the world! Including fate!" Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand fiercely at the Eternal Master from a distance, grabbed it in the air, and with a bang, all the holy energy attached to the Eternal Master was taken away. Even the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk flew back to Mo Nan directly! As if his heart had been strangled by Yaoyao, the Master of Eternity looked at Mo Nan in horror. It was a terrifying force that he could not challenge at all. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "The master of the ages, there should be hundreds of billions of creatures to rule by themselves! You, dissipate!" Boom! ! ! Mo Nan clasped his palm, and with a bang, he crushed the body of the Eternal Master directly. Then with a strong inhalation, everything that the Eternal Ruler possessed was sucked into the body! The eternal master who ruled over hundreds of billions of living beings completely dissipated at this moment. The entire huge battlefield seemed to have regained its calm at this moment. Those minions of the Eternal Master, the legions that have not been completely wiped out, they watched the Eternal Master being bombarded and killed. At this moment, the entire Tian Di Ji trembled, and their hearts stopped beating. And who would have guessed that all of this is also good luck due to the twists and turns of fate? Even in the heavens and myriad realms, they felt that there was nowhere to escape. Mo Nan stood there alone, looking away, the entire huge battlefield had piled up into an invisible tomb of gods and demons. He threw the twenty-four holy qi into the space between the heaven and the earth, and it was directly planted between the sky and the earth. Boom boom boom! ! The primordial purple energy reappeared, and a group of cultivators immediately felt that their cultivation had recovered. Countless cultivators crawled out of the tomb of gods and demons one after another, and at the same time they were also looking for their companions in grief. Mo Nan also felt a deep sadness. Although he obliterated the Eternal Ruler, he couldn''t bring back the cultivator who had lost his mind and soul. The only thing he can do is to let these reincarnated heroes reincarnate properly. If there is a chance, he will awaken their memories in their next life. The whole war was full of endless sorrow. Groups of cultivators who survived the catastrophe are spontaneously eliminating minions and looking for companions. Mo Nan took a long look at Luo Xiye who was in the distance, and couldn''t help showing a slight smile on the corner of his mouth... Or, there are some things that are more important than life, which can only be felt after a huge catastrophe. Luo Xi also walked over slowly, and took the initiative to hold Mo Nan''s hand. For a moment, she also felt a little lost, and said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, what are we doing?" Mo Nan grabbed her hand, looked up at the starry sky, and said in a deep voice, "Guard! Guard this starry sky!" Chapter 1380 After the Eternal War, the whole world almost fell into chaos. It''s really like when the Pangu clan created the world! The ruler of the ages is dead, and the great disaster is also wiped out, leaving only the dying Xie Nie and a group of remnants of minions. And there was no need for Mo Nan to clean them up himself. The most holy Dragon Emperor is still alive, and he brought a large number of dragons, including the little masters of the six reincarnations, to calm down the order of the heavens and the world. This is a great battle that can be recorded in the annals of history, but it is impossible to be recorded in the annals of history. This is a great victory, a day worth cheering and commemorating, and it is also a day of countless heroes'' sacrifices! On this day, joy and sorrow coexist. Looking at the huge tomb of gods and demons, and the endless bones, these sacrificed cultivators have only one common name-hero! After the great war and the rest of his life, Mo Nan personally built tombs for these sacrificed heroes and let them be buried here together. "From now on, this place is called the Spirit World! All cultivators in the heavens and worlds are not allowed to step here and disturb the heroic souls!" Mo Nan''s voice spread throughout the heavens and worlds. With his current prestige, his words follow suit, and as soon as he finished speaking, the whole world was already sealed up by the power of heaven and earth. No one has any objections. From the point of view of cultivation, Mo Nan is the only one who has stepped into the creation of the world. The six-way roulette, twenty-four holy qi, etc. were all picked up by him. From the perspective of merit, he led hundreds of billions of creatures to defeat the ruler of the ages, cut off the good fortune, and from then on, hundreds of billions of creatures controlled their own destiny. This is a timeless event! It is almost comparable to the creation of the Pangu clan! "Follow the decree of the law¡ª" Countless cultivators all bowed down to the decree. Mo Nan knew that there were many relatives of them here, and it was impossible for them to be separated forever, so he said, "Don''t worry, everyone, I will communicate with the heroes of the spirit world and ask their opinions. Whoever wants to fall into reincarnation, I will Everything will be arranged! From now on, every 100,000 years, all races can come to the spirit world to worship the tomb of the gods and demons once!" Mo Nan talked a lot, and seemed to explain everything clearly. Later, the most holy dragon emperor volunteered to personally guard the tomb of the gods and demons. Mo Nan asked: "The Holy Dragon Emperor, you have guarded the heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, you should go to the dragon clan to see the descendants! It is impossible for anyone in the spirit world to disturb them here, why should you?" A deep sorrow appeared on the vicissitudes of the most holy Dragon Emperor, and he said in a low voice: "I am relieved to have you guarding this starry sky! My whole life is for this day! Di Shang, God still has Many, many of my former subordinates have all died here... I want to spend more time with them here." Mo Nan nodded when he heard the words, a deep pain welled up in his heart. If it was a sacrificed figure, then didn''t the golden dragon who had always been one with his life also fall here? From the very beginning, the dragon clan was beyond the six realms of reincarnation and not among the five elements, especially the nine-clawed golden dragon. When it chooses to perish with the master of the ages, it means that it is impossible to reincarnate again. Even if Mo Nan is in charge of this starry sky, he can''t really defy those rules of life and death. Nine-clawed golden dragon, it is impossible to come back... "Does the so-called loyalty really need to sacrifice life to show their value?" Mo Nan murmured a word. He looked at the entire starry sky, and everywhere he looked were bright stars. This starry sky was under his control, and it was also a place he silently guarded. At his level, he can still vaguely feel that what he guards is not the entire universe, but a starry sky. "Here, it should be the Eastern Starry Sky. Besides this starry sky, there should also be the Northern Starry Sky, the Southern Starry Sky, and the Western Starry Sky... I don''t know if it''s the same scene there?" Although Mo Nan thought so, he will not go out to the distant starry sky again. Everything here needs his protection. The aftermath of this war lasted for more than three years. Only now did Mo Nan have time to relax, and he saw Luo Xi silently waiting for him in front of the tomb of the gods and demons. Seeing this gorgeous confidante, Mo Nan smiled, and quickly stepped forward to hold her hand. hand, and whispered, "Go!" Luo Xi was also slightly taken aback, and asked, "Where are you going?" "go home--" Soon, Mo Nan took a small number of people across the Guishi Terrace and returned to the Dragon Realm. The family was finally reunited. Whether it was his parents and sister, or Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, and Su Liusha all came up to him. "Brother Mo Nan, you''re back!" Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi both had tears in their eyes, and it seemed that they had also shed a lot of tears during this time. On the other hand, Su Liusha was not polite. He stepped forward and kissed Mo Nan''s lips, kissed him forcefully, and said, "Smelly Mo Nan, you just came back now. I thought I was going to be a widow!" The family already knew her character, and they didn''t blame her for talking nonsense. After all, if these words would offend the ghosts and gods, then they would have already surpassed the ghosts and gods. Mo Nan pinched Su Liusha''s beautiful nose dotingly, and said softly, "How could I part with your little wife!" "Hmph, you just know how to talk. This time I went, and brought back a saintess from the Wandimen Gate. She hasn''t woken up yet! When I saw you, I became lustful, and I wanted to take her in too." Su Quicksand snorted again. Mo Nan has experienced countless lives and deaths, and has seen too many things. After hearing this, he said in a deep voice: "She should be Qingtianda! After she wakes up, I will go and see her again." !" The Saintess of the Wandi Gate was captured before, and was sealed by the Supreme Dragon Emperor after being severely injured, and then they transported the Saintess of the Wandi Gate back to the Dragon Realm. That night, the entire dragon world was celebrating. Under Laozhu''s arrangement, there were all kinds of big scenes, and I don''t know where Laozhu got the special fireworks, which were set off over the entire Dragon Realm. Moreover, he ran up to Mo Nan with a smile, and said with a smile: "Oh, boss! Gong Xi Fa Cai! It turned out to be a new beginning, and today is the new year! New Year''s Day, is there any red envelopes?" ?¡± Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, but looking at Lao Zhu, a red-faced guy with artifacts all over his body, he really didn''t know how much he had embezzled. "You have been greedy for so much money, didn''t you give me a red envelope?" Mo Nan saw that everyone was happy, so he also said with a smile. At his current position, apart from his family and a few confidante, few people speak like this in front of him. The old pig was a special case, which made Mo Nan feel that he was still tainted with some human fireworks. The old pig shouted: "Hey, how dare I give you red envelopes, Boss! This can''t break the rules, can it? Boss, I really don''t have corruption! My palace is all given to me by folks and elders." The pennant! Hehe, as for the others, they are all respected by those younger brothers!" Mo Nan smiled. In fact, he knew that although Lao Zhu was greedy and cowardly, he was moral when he was not enough. He had never heard of Lao Zhu doing anything to ruin his reputation. If Lao Zhu was really the kind of person who filled his pockets, he wouldn''t have made so many friends. The most important thing is that with Mo Nan''s current cultivation base, he doesn''t need to ask about any experience at all. He can tell the person''s luck at a glance. Righteousness, he could see it at a glance. The old pig took out a newspaper from his arms, opened it with a smile and said, "Boss, what I just said about the New Year is true. I discussed everything with the elders of the Dragon Clan, and decided that tomorrow will be the New Year." , do you think it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll publish a report, let¡¯s celebrate together!¡± Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, this old pig has really used all kinds of money-making methods, and now they are publishing newspapers in the Dragon Realm, he took a quick look at them, and saw several headlines written on them: "One: Universal Celebration, Calendar Yuan The year begins! Two: The family list is born, and the race registration will start in three days! Three: Celebrate the breaking of the nineteenth floor of the Dragon Realm Martial God Temple! Four: Advertising investment, please go to the Dragon Realm Nanming Mountain for consultation! Five: The new book of spicy crayfish will be released It will be serialized, welcome to enter the pit..." Mo Nan frowned after reading the last one, "How could there be such a thing?" "Hey, this, ahem, newspapers also want to attract business! Make a little money! Boss, don''t care about these details! This New Year, do you think it''s okay?" The old pig said quickly again. "Yes! Yes. You can leave these matters to the Dragon Clan! My master Jiyue can make up his mind!" Mo Nan nodded in agreement as he spoke. He doesn''t want to take care of too many things anymore. At present, he still needs to push the sky to a higher level, guard the sky, and set up an earth mother to guard the earth. Even Qingtianda''s memory has not recovered yet. Seeing that the boss agreed, the old pig took the order and left immediately. The next day, it really was a universal celebration. All the little Taoist masters of the Six Paths of Samsara also came to congratulate him, and countless other races also wanted to pay their respects to Mo Nan. However, Mo Nan left them directly and left the huge Dragon City alone. Alone, he came to the top of the Nine-clawed Dragon Mountain. The only thing buried here is the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon, but it is also a tomb of clothes! After the nine-clawed golden dragon was destroyed, even the flesh and blood were blown into nothingness. This mountain peak stands tall and straight, with bursts of dragon energy hovering. Mo Nan walked on that path, feeling a burst of sadness in his heart, or in this world, no one would empathize with him, no one would understand his pain of losing the nine-clawed golden dragon. Moreover, the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon left nothing behind. "Brother Mo Nan..." On a boulder in the mountain path, a sweet voice suddenly came. At a glance, Mo Nan found that there were a few beauties with charming smiles in front of them. They were all wearing fairy clothes, ethereal and charming, as if the most beautiful people in the world were here. Mu Xuanyin smiled like a flower, giving people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. She smiled and said: "Sister Xiye said, you will come here, so we will come here!" Luo Xi''s gorgeous face also blushed for a while, and said, "Brother Mo Nan, are you going to worship the golden dragon? Shall we go together?" Yan Qingsi also nodded: "Golden Dragon also saved us, we should go and see it together." Su Liusha was not polite, he took Yan Qingsi''s hand and quickly stepped forward, and immediately took Mo Nan''s arm, saying: "Don''t be so serious! Let''s go! I believe that Jinlong also wants to see our family pass by." .¡± "Then, let''s go!" Mo Nan touched Yan Qingsi''s small head and smiled dotingly. A group of people went to Jinlong''s grave. When I got to the top, I saw that there was a tombstone standing there, with the words "Tomb of the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon" written vigorously on it! These words deeply hurt Mo Nan''s eyes. Luo Xi also waited for others and didn''t want to disturb Mo Nan, so he spontaneously worshiped beside him according to the custom. Mo Nan just stared blankly, thinking, and suddenly his eyes became wet. "Golden Dragon... Now this big oriental starry sky is very stable, and all races are doing well, and they will remember your efforts. I will also protect the dragon clan well. I really hope you can take a look." After thinking about it, Mu Xuanyin next to her called out softly: "Brother Mo Nan, someone is here." Mo Nan looked back and found that there were two figures coming up from the mountain path, one big and one small, they seemed to be a pair of mother and child. The girl''s whole body is covered with feathers, and she is also extremely charming and beautiful. The young one looks like she is only two years old, and looks around very curiously. "Ming Qi!" Mo Nan didn''t expect that it was Ming Qi from the Kunpeng clan who came here. It seems that the relationship between her and Jinlong is also very good. Jinlong has been down for so long, yet he still comes to worship. When Ming Qi saw that it was Mo Nan, he quickly brought the child forward, and was about to kneel down and salute: "Greetings to the Emperor!" Mo Nan hurriedly helped her up, and said with a smile: "We don''t need to salute because of our relationship!" Ming Qi nodded vigorously, and suddenly said to the child next to him: "Xiao Jiu, pay homage to the Great Emperor!" "Bye, hello to the Emperor..." The child sounded a little childish. Seeing that the child was very cute, Mo Nan couldn''t help but patted the child''s head, and said, "You don''t have to... eh? Him, whose child is he?" Mo Nan was startled suddenly, and looked at Xiao Jiu in surprise. How could he feel that Xiao Jiu had an aura that belonged to the nine-clawed golden dragon? As the blood patriarch of hundreds of billions, Mo Nan is too familiar with him. This kind of blood surge is clearly from the nine-clawed golden dragon. Ming Qi suddenly blushed, and said in a low voice: "Well, that is, they are the descendants of me and Jinlong. Our race has been pregnant for a long time, and Xiao Jiu was born not long ago..." As soon as these words came out, Mo Nan, Mu Xuanyin and others were taken aback, and then they all showed surprise expressions. Unexpectedly, Jinlong and Kunpengming gave birth to an offspring. Waves of excitement welled up in Mo Nan''s heart. Unexpectedly, Jinlong still left blood. Mo Nan patted Xiao Jiu''s head lovingly, looking into those big clear eyes, it seemed that everything was so pure and spotless. If Jinlong sees it, he will definitely be very happy! Mo Nan squatted down, looked at the shy child in front of him, and suddenly said in a hoarse voice: "Son, your father is a great hero. He really wants to watch you grow up and grow up, no matter what you do in the future What, as long as you are safe and sound, he will be very happy." "You were born in this peaceful era. It is doomed that you cannot experience endless disasters like your father and achieve earth-shattering feats. But it doesn''t matter, really! It doesn''t matter! You have the obligations that you should fulfill in this era, you There is also your mission, and in the future you will also have someone to protect and everything to protect." "As long as you distinguish right from wrong and keep your original intention! Then you will achieve something in the future! This is a prosperous era, but also an era full of temptation. No matter what, you need to remember the blood and sweat of your ancestors. In the future, there will be One day, the world will be in your hands¡ª" Mo Nan sighed deeply, and looked at the entire eastern starry sky: "Bless you, child! I also wish this peaceful era!!" Chapter 1382 The glorious Dragon Realm Library. Mo Nan was standing in front of a circle of bookshelves, looking at these books that exuded brilliant halos. This library was built by him with a lot of divine power, and it was surrounded by layers of towers! It''s a full 10,000 floors high! These books are all inclusive, including exercises in various interfaces, cultivation cheats, alchemy, soul art, various weapons forging magical weapons, training beast pets, etc. Moreover, each layer is more unpredictable than the next. Now, Mo Nan is bringing a few confidante friends here to casually browse through books. The old pig naturally followed, he was dressed like a university student, and smiled: "Boss, so many books? How many books are there? Anyway, tickets should be sold at the door, and I have made a lot of money every day." A lot of money." Mo Nan smiled and said, "I''ve heard that, you rule over several low-level interfaces, why are you still thinking about money?" Su Liusha also took a book down, and found that when his spiritual consciousness penetrated in, the book was as huge as a huge space world. It seems that every book is a world! She heard the old pig''s words and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, these books are reserved for the practitioners who went to the Dragon Realm to practice! Only in this way are they valuable! You are getting older every day, go find a wife to take care of it!" Leave it to you!" The old pig patted his huge belly and said: "Big sis, I have a good relationship with the dragon lady, and I have an appointment to go out tomorrow, hehe! Cough cough, talk about these books! Our thoughts are the same. I also want to make these books valuable. Think about it, if you show them for free, they don''t know how to cherish it! Buddha said that human nature is dark! " Luo Xi also looked up at the books on the high shelf, and she said, "Old Pig, you can find out when you go up to the second floor. Every cultivator needs to have enough strength to go to the next level! The ten thousand floors , is enough for any cultivator to understand that it is hard to come by. And no one has gone up to the 10,000th floor! I just managed to go up to the 4,000th floor!" As soon as the old pig heard this, he immediately began to press his legs to warm up, and said sharply: "Sister-in-law Xiye, you are so weak! You should eat more at ordinary times, and it won''t work if you go to the 4000th floor! Qingsi, Come, come! Let''s go up to the 10,000th floor together and break the record!" Mu Xuanyin immediately protected Yan Qingsi, and said coquettishly: "Old pig, don''t drag Qingsi''s sister away indiscriminately, if you get pregnant, you are the only one to ask!" Yan Qingsi was extremely shy when she heard the words, and said anxiously: "Oh, don''t say it!" "Why are you shy? You were with Mo Nan early this morning..." Before Mu Xuanyin could finish her sentence, Yan Qingsi immediately covered her ruddy mouth, preventing her from speaking. Mu Xuanyin was grinning, and was about to break free and finish her sentence, beckoning Su Liusha to help pull Yan Qingsi away. Yan Qingsi stopped working and immediately greeted: "Xi Ye, come and help me, come and help me!" All of a sudden, a few beautiful fairies were laughing and playing together... Mo Nan smiled very contentedly beside him, his eyes were full of happiness slowly, he had experienced many battles in his life, and seeing this scene in front of him felt that everything was worth it. He also knew about Yan Qingsi''s pregnancy. It''s just that he doesn''t feel ready to be a father yet. Long Wei in the distance is also watching respectfully, and it is also a great visual enjoyment in front of him. At this moment, Long Wei walked in quickly outside and saluted: "Report to the Dragon Emperor, the ancestor of the soul curse from Beiming Taiyuan is here!" Mo Nan''s expression was shocked when he heard the words, with a bit of surprise, he was the one who summoned the ancestor of the soul curse. If there is anyone who can rival him in terms of soul curses, it is only this ancestor of soul curses. According to legend, only the soul of the ancestor of the soul curse is left, and he followed the Pangu clan to help create the six reincarnation discs. If you want Qingtianda to restore the memory of her previous life, this Soul Curse Patriarch should still be able to help. Mo Nan also invited a second character, who, with his supernatural powers, resurrected the ancestor of the Blood Shura! Since Qing Tianda reincarnated with Shura''s Blood and Tears, the one who knows Blood and Tears best should also be the ancestor of Blood Shura. After all, from ancient times till now, the first person to shed tears of Shura''s blood was the ancestor of Shura. Mo Nan nodded and said, "Okay! When the ancestor of the Blood Shura comes, bring them to me!" "Of order¡ª" Long Wei responded and left. Mo Nan was not in a hurry either, he knew that it might take a long time to restore Qing Tianda''s memory. Chapter 1383 "Meet the Dragon Emperor!" The ancestor of Blood Shura and the ancestor of Soul Curse bowed down in front of Mo Nan together. Mo Nan didn''t have any extra words, and said: "Get up! You must know that I called you here this time because I need to restore a person''s past life memory. Just open your mouth and don''t hide anything." "Zunzhi¡ª" The ancestor of Blood Shura and the ancestor of Soul Curse both responded in unison. They had heard about Qingtianda a long time ago, and they were also worried for a while on the way here, because they felt unprecedented difficulties. In a huge dragon palace. This Wanda Gate Saintess, who was identified as the reincarnation of Qingtianda, stood in the back garden with a cold face. The back garden is full of spirit trees with delicate white flowers. Qingtianda was just in a daze at first, but she saw Mo Nan and his party coming in from a distance, her face darkened, and she wanted to rush up and make a move, but all the cultivation bases on her body were sealed by Mo Nan, and she couldn''t use it at all. Any mana. "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor, if you want to kill, kill me. Arrest me here and put me under house arrest. Do you want to force me to submit?" Although she was identified as the reincarnation of Qingtian Da, her current memory has not been erased. The attitude is still just haters. Mo Nan looked at Qingtianda with some confusion, reached out and flicked her forehead, and with a bang, the tear of Shura''s blood in Qingtianda''s eyebrows immediately radiated light all over the sky, and reflected on the sky. superior. Inside, there seems to be an extremely mysterious existence of reincarnation, and at the same time, there is also a long reversal of time. Seeing this, the ancestor of the soul curse changed his face, and said in a deep voice: "This? The time of her sea of ??consciousness is reversed! It''s not a normal reincarnation! This is clearly... a reincarnation that jumped out of the six realms gone." Mo Nan nodded, and said, "Yes, her reincarnation is not ordinary. In the present world of the heavens and the world, she was reincarnated as the saintess of the Wandi Gate in the ancient times!" The ancestor of Soul Curse frowned, no wonder even the Dragon Emperor Mo Nan needed help, that is to say, Qing Tianda was reincarnated millions of years ago after she fell in this world. The ancestor of the blood Shura suddenly emitted endless blood light, which almost merged with the blood light above Qing Tianda''s head with a buzz, and then the blood of both sides roared and agitated, and it was impossible to truly merge. The ancestor of Blood Shura was also surprised and said: "Dragon Emperor¡ªher Shura blood is different from mine, we are not of the same bloodline. It''s really strange, is there another blood Shura before me?" Mo Nan shook his head again, and said: "You are indeed the first blood Shura, but she...is the first person to enter the reincarnation of the six-path reincarnation disk after I reorganized the six-path reincarnation disk. She is another beginning!" "The first reincarnation? This... I''m afraid it will be difficult." The ancestor of the Blood Shura also showed embarrassment. The first one to enter the reincarnation of the six realms of reincarnation, but jumped out of the six realms, born a million years ago... The ancestor of the soul curse said in a deep voice: "I tell the Dragon Emperor, if you want to restore her memory, you can find the people she met in the previous life, and deprive those people of their memories and directly imprint them into the sea of ??consciousness of the saint. I can recover more than half of it..." "Needless to say! This method is too inhumane, is there any other method?" Mo Nan naturally knew such a method, but he was unwilling to use such a method. "I''ve heard a legend..." The ancestor of Blood Shura hesitated to speak, and after seeing Mo Nan''s questioning eyes, he continued: "I have been transformed into thousands of people, and even injected into a Xiu beyond the endless starry sky. He is not in our starry sky, their big starry sky is in the west! According to legend, there is a piece of pure land of bliss in their place, where you can review everyone''s past and present lives." "The big western starry sky?" Mo Nan pondered for a moment, he knew that the starry sky he was guarding now was big enough. Every star, every interface, even he has never heard of it. But as for the Western Starry Sky, he really has no intention of investigating it right now. Moreover, when he reached his state, he could more and more feel that there might be a more powerful existence in a distant unknown place. Once his cultivation base moves like this, it will definitely cause chaos in all the luck of other stars. Looking at the distant sky, Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "Look back at my past and present lives? Perhaps, I also created a six-path Sansheng stone!" Chapter 1384 "The Stone of Three Lives, look back at the six realms! This is the last sight of beings of the six realms! It seems that we need to find someone with perseverance to guard the Stone of Three Lives." Mo Nan knew that it would not be difficult for him to create the Three-Life Stone given his current state of opening up the world, but how to pass on such god-defying artifacts and how to protect them? He has seen that the most courageous, most persevering and persevering person is the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor! After all, guarding that starry sky alone for hundreds of thousands of years is enough to crush everything. But the most holy dragon emperor took the initiative to guard the huge tomb of gods and demons, and it was absolutely impossible for Mo Nan to let the most holy dragon emperor guard the Sansheng stone again. He thought, immediately shuttle back to the beginning stage, from the heavens and the worlds, continue to go up the long river of time, and return to the world of the beginning. In the chaotic Taishi Realm, Mo Nan also saw the Supreme Sage Dragon Emperor. At the same time, there are still some souls accompanying the most holy dragon emperor, so that the most holy dragon emperor will not be so lonely. When Mo Nan asked about his Sansheng Stone, the Supreme Dragon Emperor took a deep look at Mo Nan. The most holy Dragon Emperor said: "You are in charge of this starry sky, and you can benefit all souls. You are more compassionate than the heavenly father and the earthly mother! If you want to protect the three life stones, you might as well let a holy gate guard them!" "Can the Holy Gate have the perseverance to protect the Sansheng Stone?" Mo Nan was a little skeptical, because he had seen too many ups and downs of dynasties, and in the end he always forgot his original intention. The most holy Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "I have guarded the heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years. I have watched the four worlds of Taichu and Taiyi. They have experienced countless darkness, but there is always a star that is shining brightly¡ªthey Passed down, it should be called ''a kind of holy gate'' now! If you are persistent, they can take on important responsibilities." A kind of holy door? Mo Nan thought about it a little and remembered that before he met the Great Shepherd God, when he was about to attack a chaotic land, he met a kind of holy door Kan Kan, and later this Kan Kan pleaded for Susu, who had a sword holy door. "Kankan, Susu? Since it''s the gaze of the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor, it''s natural to believe it!" Mo Nan was also unambiguous, and as soon as the blood in his body moved, he found a blood of the Holy Sect. "A kind of order from the master of the Holy Gate¡ªafter three months, the guarding of the Sansheng Stone will be the top priority of the Holy Gate!" Immediately, all the cultivators of the entire holy gate trembled, because not only did they hear this sentence, but this sentence appeared directly in their sea of ??consciousness as if it was a dharma decree. Scattered, the emperor is mighty. A kind of Kankan in the holy gate also followed Mo Nan to experience the battle of gods and demons. His body trembled, and he immediately said: "It''s the Dragon Emperor¡ª¡ª" The elder next to him was shocked: "What''s going on? The Dragon Emperor asked our Holy Gate to guard the Three Life Stone? Then from now on, will our Holy Gate have to bear this huge responsibility?" The other elders are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Once guarded, it means generations! Seeing the panic of the elders, Kankan stood up all of a sudden, sonorously, and said: "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Elders, it is the Dragon Emperor who created the world at this time, how can we back down?" "It seems that we are all getting old... Good! We, the Holy Gate, will guard the Sansheng Stone from generation to generation!" ... three months later. Mo Nan first pushed the "God" of the heavens and worlds to a higher level, so that God can truly protect the worlds. He also wants to find a "mother of the earth" to protect the land of the ten thousand worlds. It''s just that this candidate is hard to find! And Mo Nan was also in the long river of time, tempering with hundreds of billions of stars, and directly refined a huge Sansheng Stone. For the towering Sansheng Stone, Mo Nan directly divided a large territory. Kankan and other cultivators of the holy gate have all come to this area, and they are also the first cultivators who saw the three-life stone. When they saw the Sansheng Stone, everyone''s head roared, and everyone stood there in a daze. Each of them saw their past and present lives! Kan Kan was the first one to react, and he finally understood the importance of their holy gate guarding the Sansheng Stone. No, not just importance, even a kind of horror. "Dragon Emperor, this three-life stone can look back at the past and present... This is equivalent to, it is equivalent to saying that you can see all the secrets of a person..." Mo Nan nodded silently. When he was returning to the earth and was still a high school student, he discovered the horror of his Heavenly Book. As long as he touched something, it would all appear in the Heavenly Book. Chapter 1385 The creation of the Sansheng Stone must be an existence that shakes the six realms. Therefore, even if one kind of holy door and one knife holy door are jointly guarded as primary and secondary, it will put them under endless pressure. Kankan looked at Mo Nan and asked, "Dragon Emperor, the birth of the Sansheng Stone will definitely attract strong people from all sides. I am afraid that no matter how powerful our holy gate is, it will be difficult to protect it forever. I also hope that the Dragon Emperor will give us some help." Mo Nan smiled: "Don''t worry, since it is for you to guard, it will definitely pave the way for your Holy Gate! I will pass on to you the ancient supreme secret technique of the Holy Gate, as well as my Dragon Emperor''s decree. In the future, every After a hundred years, you just select ten disciples and go to the Dragon Realm to practice!" Of course I was overjoyed when I heard the words, and I immediately expressed my thanks. Susu from the Yidao Holy Gate also stepped forward and said, "Dragon Emperor... I believe that the Dragon Emperor can''t treat us badly. However, the Sansheng Stone is now in the world, who are qualified to watch it?" "As long as the sentient beings fall into the six realms of reincarnation, they can look back at the three lives... As for those who are still living in this world, unless they have my Dragon Emperor Token, other practitioners are absolutely not allowed to watch it!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice again . "Zunzhi¡ª" The two holy gates answered in unison. After Mo Nan finished speaking, he also looked at the towering Sansheng Stone. He had already surpassed all living beings, and the Sansheng Stone could not show his past. But his eyes looked at the Three Lives Stone without blinking. Regrets from the past and present, the promises he made, and some regrets and regrets in his life all appeared in his eyes one after another. He still remembers that when he was the emperor''s teacher, he was killed by the emperor of heaven. He became a high school student, and then, step by step, he came to today. "When I was in high school, there were still many people with kind thoughts in their hearts. I should give them some opportunities in their later years or their descendants." Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and with a buzzing sound, bursts of divine power enveloped him, and the mysterious luck was directly moved by him. In fact, when he returned to Earth, he had already arranged everything. Many people have gained a longer life and even regained their youth. However, there are still some regrets, like China''s Xiao Qianjue, Ye Liuli, and Lu Qingxue who helped him in the Himalayas back then. They were already dead. "When you fall into reincarnation, I will give you another chance to choose!" Mo Nan kept recalling the past, he had already arranged for everyone who had a chance. Finally, I have been looking back into the endless gods in the three life stones. Suddenly, a silent figure flashed in his mind, the so-called female devil Ying Qianchi. She had practiced the Dafa of Wangqing in the early days, and had a double cultivation with him. It''s a pity that she also disappeared into the vast sky. "Whether you are affectionate or forgetful, I will definitely find you!" Every time Mo Nan recalls a passage, he feels that his life has become more complete again. Because he is already the countless life star in charge of the eastern starry sky, and he is also the blood ancestor of hundreds of billions, controlling the sentient beings of the six realms. A slight movement of his cultivation base is enough to attract countless races. Above the starry sky, countless holy auras also began to permeate, and the tides in the endless ocean also kept rolling. "It seems that I have to seal some of my cultivation that created the world!" Mo Nan knew that even if 90% of it was sealed with his cultivation, there would be absolutely no one in the world who could match him. . When Mo Nan left the holy land, there were already giant dragons waiting outside. These dragons are the real dragons of the Dragon Clan, but they are not yet cultivated enough to take human form. Looking from a distance, there is a delicate and charming elf girl among the giant dragons. She looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a faint glow on her body, and her eyes are full of smiles. "Brother Mo Nan!" the girl called out happily. "Yin''er, why are you here?" The fairy-like girl in front of her was really Mo Yin''er released by Mo Nan in a giant egg. The girl was just a child at first, but now she has grown up in a blink of an eye. Mo Yin''er smiled like a flower, floating down, she smiled and said: "Let me tell you, I''m going out to play! I heard that the Phantom Sea Territory is very interesting, I''m going to see it." Mo Nan stepped forward and patted Mo Yin''er''s head dotingly: "I heard from the Sea God that there is Pluto making trouble over there. You can''t go too deep, go play for a month or two and come back!" "Ah? No way, I''m going to go for three or four years, but there are treasures born there..." Chapter 1386 "You, what other treasures can you miss?" Mo Nan looked at Mo Yin''er helplessly. With his current status, he had already sent several plane stars to Mo Yin''er to take charge of. All the geniuses and treasures are also the most powerful. In the words of the old pig, it is so poor that there are only artifacts left, what else is Mo Yiner looking for? Mo Yin''er smiled sweetly, with a naughty look, and said, "I''m not doing it for myself, I''m doing it for Sister Tianda. I heard that there are tears that can restore memory. Maybe it will succeed." Mo Nan breathed out secretly when he heard the words, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart, unexpectedly this little girl would also share his worries. It''s just that Mo Nan doesn''t have any hope. He peeks at the past and the present, and even the Chuang Sansheng Stone can''t restore Qing Tianda''s memory. Is it enough to just find a treasure? But she was able to have such a heart, and Mo Nan was very moved. "Then you have to be careful. If you have anything to do, call my name, and I will save you." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly felt uneasy again. He reached out and drew out a drop of his own blood, and punched it Arrived in Mo Yin''er''s body. Mo Yin''er was a little dissatisfied, and pouted: "Brother Mo Nan, don''t underestimate me. Although I am not as good as you, I have really learned a lot in the Dragon Realm for so many years. But mine. Besides, Sister Xuanyin will accompany me this time, with her here, don''t you feel relieved?" "Xuanyin is going too?" Mo Nan was a little surprised again. "Yeah, you don''t know that you''ve been looking sad recently, and everyone is worried about you. If sister Qingsi hadn''t been pregnant, she would have wanted to go with her." Mo Yin''er said softly. Mo Nan touched his face, his identity is different now than in the past, many times his friends dare not approach him, maybe they are afraid of being with you like a tiger. But fortunately, the confidante around him was still the same as before, which moved him immensely. "Okay, you guys go! Just be careful." Mo Nan smiled lightly, but in fact he knew that his worries were unnecessary. What he is guarding now is the entire eastern starry sky, travels through the ages, controls the six reincarnations, gathers the twenty-four holy energy, and can reach the supreme realm of opening up the world, even if something happens to Mo Yin''er, the body is broken, or even the soul is destroyed , For him, he has the ability to save him. What he controls now is the order of the Eastern Starry Sky. As long as he wants, he can change the order at any time. He can destroy the spiritual energy of the heavens and the world, he can cut off the blood of all living beings, and he can deprive hundreds of millions of races of their cultivation... "Brother Mo Nan, we''ll be leaving in a while. Oh, by the way, tell God not to care about the evil spirit in the Phantom Sea Territory. The treasure I want may attack me and Sister Xuanyin with evil spirit." , You told God not to guard us. We will capture it alive!" "Okay, okay, be careful." Mo Nan shook his head again and sighed. Now that the dragon clan is booming, not only does the dragon''s power protect his family, but even the heavens have to protect his family. If there is any power to hurt them, the gods will surely strike the gods. "Got it! You''re so long-winded~ let''s go." Mo Yin''er raised her gorgeous face, smiled sweetly, and disappeared out of thin air on the dragon. Mo Nan touched his chin, and also made a self-deprecating sentence. He still looked young, but he carried the burden of the entire Eastern Starry Sky on his shoulders, and he had to become more stable unconsciously. Very mature, but less of the uninhibited and free and easy of the past. Mo Nan shuttled back to the Dragon Realm, landed in the Dragon Emperor''s palace, and found that Yan Qingsi and Luo Xi were also playing the piano in front of a dragon peach tree. This dragon peach tree has been washed by the sound of the piano, and it contains the Dao inside, which has turned into a tree spirit. Seeing Mo Nan''s figure, the tree spirit quickly bent down the tree, the branches and leaves trembled, and said hoarsely, "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" "You''re back." Luo Xi also greeted her with an incomparably beautiful happy smile on her face. Yan Qingsi also stopped playing the piano, stood up and said to Mo Nan: "Come and listen to my new composition..." Mo Nan held Luo Xiye with one hand and Yan Qingsi with the other, and said, "What new song, so happy. You two, don''t move around, don''t move your fetus." Luo Xi also blushed on her beautiful face. Although she and Mo Nan had become Taoist couples for a long time, she still couldn''t control her shyness when she heard these words. She said coquettishly, "That''s what you said That''s an exaggeration, Sister Qingsi has only been pregnant for a long time, and she is fine. What''s more, I, I, my Luoshen clan have to be pregnant for a hundred years before they can give birth. So, if I move casually, it''s fine." Hearing this, Mo Nan just smiled dotingly, reached out and gently pushed the little girl''s forehead. Luo Xi also smiled beautifully, more glamorous and compelling than Nine Heavens Profound Girl. Yan Qingsi said: "We human beings can conceive for ten months. Why does the Luoshen Clan take a hundred years?" Luo Xi also obviously didn''t understand it very well, and said: "I just know that people of the Luoshen clan are already very high-cultivated when they are born, and they are absorbed in the womb. In fact, a hundred years is not a long time, like Wanling The God of God, uh, the kind of sister Qingtianda, it takes hundreds of years for her to condense all spirits into one body, and her body and features are blurred after birth, and she needs to be transformed into a human form a little bit, and this process will take at least a hundred years..." When Mo Nan heard them talking about Qingtianda, he couldn''t help but feel helpless again. In his heart, Qingtianda was always troubled. During the discussion, Mo Nan''s brows suddenly frowned, and he turned his head to listen, as if he had encountered something. Luo Xiye and Yan Qingsi''s cultivation bases were already very strong, and they also knew that Mo Nan hadn''t shown such a dignified expression for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Yan Qingsi asked. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and said in a low voice: "Xuanyin seems to have encountered something in the Phantom Sea, let me go and see!" Luo Xi was also anxious when she heard the words, and immediately raised her head to look at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "God, protect them quickly." Above the sky, there was a bang, and an old voice came down: "They are safe! There are two powerful forces coming from other starry sky!" "Another starry sky?" Luo Xi was even more anxious. Mo Nan told them not to worry, and disappeared in place in a flash. ... In the distant phantom sea area. Mu Xuanyin, Mo Yin''er and others were all suspended in midair, and countless powerful men appeared in the entire sea area. Even the Sea God and Hades, who had made trouble before, stood obediently behind Mu Xuanyin. Pluto whispered: "Xuanyin Longfei, retreat quickly! These two people are not easy, wait for the Dragon Emperor to come over!" Mu Xuanyin''s gaze also turned to the end of the Phantom Sea Territory, where two groups of incomparably strong rays of light appeared there, which could not be suppressed even by the power of God''s rules, and she faintly saw the figures of two men inside. Boom! ! With a flash of light in mid-air, Mo Nan''s figure has already appeared. The entire surging sea area became calm instantly because of Mo Nan''s appearance. Even the sea breeze stopped, as if he didn''t dare to make any sound in front of him. As soon as the gods saw it, they immediately bowed down together: "Meet the Dragon Emperor~" Mo Nan didn''t answer, but looked at the figures of the two men with his eyes, uttered golden words, and said in a deep voice: "Two fellow Taoists, what''s the matter with you coming from afar?" From the light group, a man slowly walked out. He was surrounded by endless divine light, and the divine charm swayed around him. Guardian of the Great Starry Sky, you¡¯re taking the liberty! My name is Chu He, and his name is Su Ye. We come from other big starry skies! This time I came to you, and I beg you to help us fight against the evil force of the collapsed starry sky.¡± Mo Nan frowned. At his level, it was already a breakthrough. He could clearly sense that the two of them were telling the truth. Moreover, in them, the same power as himself appeared, which can only be possessed by becoming the guardian of the starry sky. Hearing these words, Mu Xuanyin and the others looked at Mo Nan in surprise. "Guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky, we need your power of the Dragon Emperor. This time, we brought the tears of the Goddess of Life, and the Origin of the Starry Sky! These two things are exactly what you need!" The man from Chuhe stretched out his hand and threw it, and two fetishes appeared. Mo Nan possessed the six realms of reincarnation. With a sweep of his consciousness, he immediately discovered that these two fetishes can help any living being recover the memory of three lives, and the other can revive him as a golden dragon. Mo Nan''s body trembled. These two things were exactly what he needed urgently. Unexpectedly, Chu He and Su Ye who suddenly appeared would send these two fetishes. "Guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky, our lips are dead and our teeth are cold, our starry sky should be united! Please help!!" Mo Nan took the two fetishes, and slowly raised his head to look at the distant starry sky. He has billions of stars reflected in his eyes. "I am the Dragon Emperor, I will kill all enemies in the town!!" Chapter 1387 Mo Nanlong Emperor wants to drive in person! And still want to rush out of the Eastern Starry Sky to fight in other unknown starry skies. This is definitely a major event that caused a sensation in the heavens and the world. Countless races and ancestor gods were all alarmed one after another, and they all came to see him off! For a time, the entire Dragon Realm was full of pilgrims, making the entire Dragon Clan very busy. Another piece of news came out, that other guardians of the big starry sky appeared, and countless powerful people wanted to witness Chu He and Su Ye. Even if he wants to know what kind of dark power there is, Mo Nan Longdi needs to take action. It''s just that it''s impossible for them all to know such a big secret, so they will be even more worried about Mo Nan''s safety. "Brother Mo Nan, if you leave the entire Eastern Starry Sky without your protection, what should we do if something happens?" Mu Xuanyin said worriedly. There was a look of reluctance on her gorgeous face, she thought that all the disasters were over and she could live in peace and stability. Unexpectedly, there is such an unknown and dangerous world! Mo Nan reached out and touched her long hair, and said, "Don''t worry! God''s awakening can bless all races, and the dragon clan can also rise up, and they can gain eternal prosperity! The entire Eastern Starry Sky will not experience a catastrophe in hundreds of thousands of years." They came to me from other big starry sky, I had to go..." All of a sudden, everyone looked at the two guardian figures of Chu He and Su Ye on the other side of the sky. Luo Xi also said: "Husband, you don''t have to worry about going here, we are in the entire Eastern Starry Sky! Nothing will happen! The two of them do have the aura of guardians, but we have to guard against it." "What they bring is real... This is enough to prove that there will be no fakes!" Mo Nan looked at the two things in his hands, one was the tears of the goddess of life, and the other was the source of the starry sky! He glanced to the side, where Kunpeng Mingqi was standing quietly with her child, perhaps only Mo Nan could understand their feelings. How much they hope that the golden dragon can be resurrected! "Then come¡ª" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and threw it, and directly sacrificed the six reincarnation discs. The heavens felt the breath and there was a bang, and countless divine powers of the sky were emitted. The entire dragon clan looked over and directly sacrificed the dragon soul. For a time, there was a scene of thousands of dragons worshiping their ancestors in the world! call! Mo Nan shot the source of the starry sky into the void, and also shot his real name dragon blood there, and shouted angrily: "Nine-clawed Golden Dragon¡ªreturn to its place!!" Boom boom boom! Thousands of dragon clans raised their heads to the sky and screamed loudly, countless dragon souls erupted with the strongest soul power at this moment, stirring up the heavens and the earth like thousands of rivers entering the sea! This is definitely an unprecedented joint force of the entire Dragon Clan, and the endless power of faith gathered together. The source of the radiant starry sky exploded in an instant! "Roar--" It was at this moment that a powerful dragon chant resounded between the sky and the earth, and amidst the billowing darkness and thousands of thunder and lightning, a huge golden dragon claw shot out directly, with nine claws on it. Ho ho! ! As soon as the body of the nine-clawed golden dragon charged, it soared into the sky, and that huge body hovered above the sky. Countless spirit beasts and fierce beasts prostrated themselves on the ground one after another, as if they saw the Dragon Emperor marching in person! Roar-- Mo Nan''s heart also surged for a while. Although he was already the Dragon Emperor who controlled the Eastern Starry Sky, he was extremely excited at this moment, and his eyes looked at the nine-clawed golden dragon in the sky without blinking! The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon is finally back! Countless dragon clans also bowed down one after another, and the densely packed cultivators of various interfaces also knelt on one knee. If it weren''t for the sacrifice of the golden dragon, they would not have won the victory. Both Mo Nan and Jin Long had a tacit understanding, and they understood each other''s thoughts without needing to say much. "You are finally back!" Ming Qi took her child and rose directly from Yu Kong, her eyes fluttering, and stepped forward to meet her. Mo Nan seemed to have fulfilled a wish, and his body and soul became stronger again. He looked at the tears of the goddess of life in his hand, and his thoughts swept to Qing Tianda who was still in the Dragon Palace. Although Qingtianda was reincarnated, her cultivation is definitely not weak, and she knows everything that happened outside. At the same time, she lived in the Dragon Realm for a period of time, and she also changed her previous hostility. Qingtianda saw Mo Nan coming alone, she said coldly: "What are you doing? You force me day by day and do this messy experiment on me. Is this the pattern of you, the Dragon Emperor? Hmph!" Mo Nan looked dotingly at the extremely beautiful person in front of him, sighed deeply, and said, "In the past, I was indeed forcing you to do many things, forcing you to change your ways, forcing you to change your mind, forcing you to You accepted my Dao, and even forced you to fall into reincarnation. I thought everything was for your own good... Who knows, you actually forgot about me in the end." Mo Nan remembered that before Qingtianda was killed, she still vividly remembered what she said when she was dying: "If I enter reincarnation... will I still remember you?" "Then, then I would rather not enter reincarnation! If, in the next life, I want to forget you, I would rather not have the next life!" Mo Nan took out the tear of the Goddess of Life, handed it gently to Qing Tianda, and said in a deep voice, "I''m leaving soon, to fight in the unknown world. I''m going here, I don''t know where, I don''t know Return date! If one day, you want to restore the memory of your previous life, then you should swallow the tears of the goddess of life!" Qingtianda was slightly taken aback, she thought that Mo Nan was a majestic dragon emperor, and what he would do could not be decided by others. She froze for a moment, and said, "You majestic Dragon Emperor, why did you let me make my own decision?" "I beheaded the ruler of the ages and shattered the wheel of fate. What I want is for everyone to decide their own destiny! This is a big matter, and it will affect your life. I don''t want to decide your destiny for you." Mo Nan smiled slightly, looked towards the distant starry sky, and said, "No matter how long it takes, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, I will wait for you!" "Cut~ I was asked to restore my memory all day long, but now I finally have a way, so I dare not. Why? Afraid that I will seek revenge from you if I restore my memory? Don''t worry, I can''t beat you, the Dragon Emperor!" Qingtianda was not at all ambiguous, holding the tear of the goddess of life in her hand and rubbing it violently with divine power, only to see a bang, and it turned into thousands of nectar and poured into her body together. Qingtianda froze there all of a sudden, her eyes wide open, motionless. It was also the first time Mo Nan came into contact with the tears of the Goddess of Life, and immediately asked: "Tian Da, why did you just absorb it like this? How are you doing?" Qingtianda''s knees gave way, and she fell directly to the ground, her throat seemed to be extremely uncomfortable, and she was sweating profusely. "Tianda, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Nan swept away his consciousness, and a dragon emperor''s power penetrated into Qingtianda''s body, but he didn''t find anything wrong at all. The tear of the Goddess of Life is still a kind of special moisturizing power, and it does not cause any harm. But why is Qingtianda so uncomfortable? "Tianda, don''t scare me¡ª" At this moment, Qingtianda suddenly turned over, her hands hugged Mo Nan''s neck at once, and her whole body hung directly on Mo Nan''s body, those slender hands. His legs were still wrapped around Mo Nan, and he opened his rosy mouth and bit Mo Nan''s shoulder. After she took a bite, she raised her head and looked at Mo Nan with tears all over her face, and found that Mo Nan was stunned. called out: "Little devil~ I, I thought I would never see you again." Mo Nan''s body trembled. It had been a long, long time since he had called the word "little devil". He hugged Qingtianda into his arms vigorously and held on for a long time... If it''s the right person, it doesn''t matter no matter how hard the process is, no matter how many tears, as long as the final outcome is you, that''s fine! ... three days later. Mo Nan is about to say goodbye. This time, the most important confidante in his life stood by his side holding hands, Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Su Liusha, Luo Xiye, Qingtianda, the ancestor gods of the Six Paths, and people from various ancient clans. The patriarch and others came to see him off. Even Kankan, Susu, and Qianxue, who guard the Sanshengshi''s holy door and the one-knife holy door, also appeared. Countless people were very reluctant, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing. However, Laozhu ignored the occasion and said with a smile: "Boss, don''t worry about your going out to support this time, I also want to practice hard and try to help you earlier! I''ve already made up my mind, Boss, you learned from Patriarch Jiyue, Then I have to learn from her too, and learn from her ''Three Thousand Incarnations'', and the day I succeed in cultivation will be the time when my Pig God returns!" "Okay! Then you all have to practice hard... The big starry sky outside is full of unknowns. One day, I will summon my dragon army to fight against the legendary Zhongtian starry sky!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice, the golden dragon and Kunpeng had already turned into small figures, and they were wrapped around his left and right shoulders, showing even more imperial prestige. His eyes met, and all the faces in front of him were familiar faces, including his family, his wife, friends, clansmen, etc. Under this starry sky, they had long been loved and hated together. "Protect our hometown! Wait for me to come back!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he rushed directly to the edge of the sky, where Su Ye and Chu He from other big starry sky were waiting patiently. Chuhe was also bursting with imperial prestige. When he saw Mo Nan coming, he asked inexplicably: "Guardian of the East, do you have faith?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and turned his head to look at the entire starry sky again. The stars were so bright that they seemed endless. This is where he guards! This is where he gave his all! "Of course there is!" Mo Nan smiled, if he, the Dragon Emperor who is astonishing in the past and the present, also has faith, then his faith is this big oriental starry sky! "I only wish for the rest of my life to write the word ''faith'' in the years full of hardships and glory with a pen full of passion!" "I only hope that everyone is like a dragon!!" Chapter 1388 Changhong pierced the sky. Mo Nan, Su Ye, and Chu He, the three guardians of the starry sky, rushed to the edge of the sky. With their speed, one thought is enough to break the interface and shatter the void. "Where is the big starry sky in the middle of the sky you are talking about? How do we get there?" Mo Nan saw that they had been shuttled for a long time, but they didn''t see any intention of stopping. "Guardian of the East, this place is too close to your Dragon Realm. With the guardian power of the starry sky guarding it, we can''t break through the starry sky boundary marker at all!" Chu He said in a deep voice. Mo Nan took a look at him and found that Chu He really lived up to his name. The indomitable and domineering aura on his body is like thousands of swords, hanging in panic, unable to stare at him. Just by taking a look, you can tell that such a person has always been a courageous person who never backs down. It seems that the vast universe is not just such a person. "We are all guardians of the starry sky, so let''s call each other by name! What do you mean by the guardianship of the starry sky?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. He has traveled through the ages, opened up the world, and mastered the Three Thousand Ways, but this is the first time he has heard of this starry sky guardian power. And he knows it won''t be easy. Or rather, they are called differently. Su Ye''s face was handsome and cold, with long hair flying, he gave Mo Nan a strange look, and said: "When you become a guardian, the power you get from this starry sky is the guardian power!" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He became the guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky, and it should be when he went back in time and traveled to the Absolute Beginning Realm to kill the Eternal Lord. But the problem is, that was the long past, not the present. Seeing Mo Nan''s expression, Chu He next to him suddenly seemed to realize something, looked at him for a while, and he stretched out his hand to directly grab the power of the nine heavens. Those powers of heaven and earth condensed in his hands and became a ball of light. It seems that the mysteries of the endless Dao are all contained in it. "Huh? How could this starry sky be like this? How could the guardianship of the starry sky be so scattered all over the place? Brother Mo Nan, you don''t have the guardianship of the starry sky, right? Then how did you become the guardian of this starry sky?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "I once went back in time and became a guardian of the starry sky in the past. I''m afraid that the power of protection is left in the past!" Su Ye and Chu He were dumbfounded when they heard the words. Unexpectedly, there is such a situation. Su Ye immediately frowned, with a worried tone, and said: "Then it will be difficult! If you don''t have the power of the starry sky, it is impossible to go to the starry sky in the middle sky. Even if you get there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to help." Chu He said comfortingly: "The avenues in the world are endless! Even if you don''t have the power to protect, you can dominate the Eastern Starry Sky. This is something we can all hope for!" "It''s just that the power of the collapse of the starry sky is too terrifying, otherwise, our two guardians would not forcefully tear the barrier of the starry sky and come to the east!" Hearing this, Mo Nan immediately became proud, and exuded an invincible aura. The nine-clawed golden dragon and Kunpeng entrenched on his left and right shoulders also radiated their original energy, and immediately covered the entire sky with a layer of light. "No matter what the power of Houkai is, I alone can crush it!" Chu He and Su Ye were startled when they heard the words, and their expressions became a little dazed. It seems that they haven''t had such a strong self-confidence for a long time, it is an invincible imperial spirit! With this energy, even stronger enemies will not be afraid at all, and can become stronger as they fight! Neither of them spoke. At their level, there was no need to say much. Only when Mo Nan truly experienced the terrifying power of the collapse of the starry sky could it be effective. The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Its voice was a little old, as if it was recalling the secrets of the long river of time. "Mo Nan, I''ve seen the power of the guardian. According to my memory, the last person who got the power of the guardian was Pan Gu. But you don''t have it yet." Hearing Jin Long speak, everyone listened quietly. Jin Long continued: "This kind of guardian power is the power of the entire eastern starry sky. You should have obtained it when you stepped into the world. But it is obviously left in the past, and you will not be able to obtain it if you go back. Now, the guardian power of the starry sky scattered all over the place is just afterglow." Mo Nan and the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon were connected, and he immediately knew the power of the guardian that the Golden Dragon was talking about. Unexpectedly, he is in charge of the Eastern Starry Sky, able to kill the ruler of the ages, and even has mysterious powers that he has not obtained yet. "If this is the case, then I will cut off the past! Gather the power of protection again!" "Huh?" This time, Su Ye was slightly taken aback, and looked at Mo Nan in surprise. "Mo Nan, you need to know. This method of cutting off the guardian power of the past has never been tried before. Moreover, once you cut off the past, it means that now everyone has the opportunity to fight for the Eastern Starry Sky again." Mo Nan smiled faintly, full of arrogance, and said loudly: "It doesn''t matter! I control the Eastern Starry Sky, and I have never relied on the power of a guardian!" Mo Nan''s words followed suit, and all the wandering ghosts and gods in the world retreated one after another. It was obvious that they kept their promises and they would not change. There is no need for Su Ye and Chu He to say anything more! "Okay! Let''s open the barrier of the starry sky in front!" Su Ye felt the sky and the earth, and pointed to the starry sky in front of him. Originally, the front was full of stars, but because of the arrival of the three guardians, the stars suddenly became eclipsed. The three of them landed on a deserted land. Mo Nan scanned it with his divine sense. This plane is hundreds of times larger than the earth, but apart from some withered fungal creatures, there are no animals at all, let alone humans. "By the way, this is for you." Only then did Chuhe think of something, and reached out his hand to hook between his brows, drawing out a crystal clear bead. He held out his hand to Mo Nan. "These are some common rules about the big starry sky in Zhongtian, you can fuse them!" Mo Nan took it lightly, only to find that he didn''t even recognize the bead. It stands to reason that he has mastered the six reincarnations, and he will know everything as long as he touches anything in the six reincarnations. Obviously, this bead is not included in this list, it has already jumped out of the six reincarnations. The above said that the contained power is still very mysterious, and it is a power that Mo Nan has never seen before. It''s just that Mo Nan is so powerful, with a sweep of his mind, he can immediately see everything in the bead. What is recorded in it is about Zhongtian Daxingkong, including their history, culture, language, cultivation system, life span, race and so on. At this moment, Chuhe has already stepped forward, standing on the void, about to break through the barrier of the starry sky. I saw him standing in panic, and the phantom behind him soared, reaching a height of ten thousand meters. His billowing imperial prestige burst out, as if the sun was shining on the ground where Mo Nan and the others were standing. Originally, this piece of land was barren and withered, but it was illuminated by the power of the emperor of Chu River, and a dense forest was formed in an instant. Even those fungal organisms soared to a height of 100 meters, and the creek instantly became a surging river. In just a short breath, Mo Nan and the others were covered, as if they were in the depths of the primeval forest. Boom! ! Chuhe punched out, hitting the void directly, and there was a terrifying divine power that shattered the entire space. Boom¡ª¡ª After his punch, an ancient boundary marker appeared faintly above the void! It''s just that the boundary marker just appeared in a flash, and then disappeared! "Wait, it''s not that fast!" Without saying a word, Su Ye raised his hand lightly, and the ground suddenly shifted sideways, and the rushing river abruptly changed direction, coiling around them. With a wave of his hand, the situation changed unexpectedly. Looking at Su Ye''s calm and breezy appearance, it seems that he just arranged the mountains and rivers here to look better. "Is this a boundary marker in the starry sky? I really don''t know who made it!" After fusing the bead, Mo Nan understood many things. Su Ye also shook his head and said, "I just heard that in the Shiyuan era, there were guardians who divided the vast starry sky into five big starry skies. They used the starry sky boundary markers to block communication!" He took another look at Chuhe punching the void, and continued: "If we want to go to other starry skies, we have to pass through the starry sky boundary markers. It is said that there is absolutely no way to travel between the big starry skies, and now the middle sky big starry sky has appeared." The power of the collapsed starry sky, we must unite to fight against it!" "How strong is that force? You can''t deal with it?" Mo Nan finally asked. Su Ye was a little dazed, thought for a while before answering: "No shadow, no sound, no color, no law, endless, no beginning and no end! That power has already reached the first three realms! If our four star guardians join forces, we will still have the power to fight!" He smiled bitterly, and continued with a bit of evil charm: "It''s a pity that you don''t have the power to protect the east. The female devil in the northern starry sky will not join us at all, and is still in the most chaotic situation." era! We went there twice and only got the tears of the Goddess of Life." Hearing this, Mo Nan had no choice but to thank him in person. "Thank you for bringing me the Tears of the Goddess and the Origin of the Starry Sky. I never thought that you would be able to know what I need in the big starry sky outside. This is a bit more powerful than my big prophecy." Su Ye laughed, this is the first time he has opened his mind so much. "You are wrong! The great prophecy technique in the East is second to none. We can know that you are lacking two things, and it is not that we can know everything about the Eastern Starry Sky. It is just that a female luthier in the Peking University Starry Sky told us to take If these two things come to you, you will definitely agree." Mo Nan was a little surprised, he was in the Eastern Starry Sky, yet someone from the Northern Starry Sky knew what he lacked? And these two things filled the biggest regret in his life! "Oh? Such a strange person? Who is it? I must thank you face to face in the future!" "Oh, her name is Qingqinghan!" Chapter 1389 Slightly cold? Hearing the name imprinted deeply in his soul, Mo Nan stood on the spot in a daze. Scenes about Qingqing Han appeared in his mind in an instant. That''s when I met Qingqinghan in my previous life. At that time, he was still the emperor of the heavens, and he and Qingqinghan were soul confidants. It is not an exaggeration to say that Qin Se and Ming are harmonious! Later, when I met her again, she even recognized him instantly! Later, Mo Nan said to his face that he would no longer play the piano from now on, and Qing Qing Han also quietly left, never to appear again. Unexpectedly, today I learned the news about Qingqinghan from Su Ye. "Are you sure it''s Qingqing Han? What does she look like?" Mo Nan asked. Su Ye didn''t expect Mo Nan to be so nervous. He recalled a bit, and flicked lightly in mid-air, and suddenly an illusion appeared. In that illusion is a beautiful fairy, her long hair is like water, and she is as white as a snow-capped mountain, so people have to watch from a distance and dare not get close. The most special thing is that by her side, there are actually colorful elves, glowing with rays of light, surrounding her. "It''s her! When she told me about you, she seemed very familiar. She also said that if you don''t believe us, I can give you a piano." "is her!" Mo Nan stared blankly at the illusion, and then heaved a deep sigh. Unexpectedly, Qingqinghan actually went to the northern starry sky, isn''t it a chaotic place? No wonder! In the entire eastern starry sky, there was no shadow of Qing Qing Han. "Is she all right?" "This... When I left, she was wounded. She must have been injured while traveling to the northern starry sky." Su Ye said. Mo Nan became even more anxious when he heard the words. If he was in the Eastern Starry Sky, he would not be worried at all. But that was the Great Northern Starry Sky, and even a guardian like Su Ye said it was chaotic, which meant that the Great Northern Starry Sky should be full of thrills! "How is this possible? Where did she go to the northern starry sky? Even if we want to travel through the big starry sky, we have to open the starry sky boundary marker. How did she do it?" Mo Nan couldn''t figure it out. Indeed, Chuhe is still standing in mid-air, bombarding the boundary markers in the starry sky with his fists. Su Ye also smiled bitterly at this time, and said: "Each starry sky has its own power. When you become the guardian of the East, the entire Eastern Starry Sky will divide the starry sky, so cracks will appear on the boundary markers. There are quite a few¡­¡± Hearing these words, Mo Nan frowned a little. Could it be because he was still in the Eternal Era and didn''t notice it? He looked up at the sky, and shouted loudly: "God¡ªwhen I became the guardian, where did the eastern starry sky crack?" Boom! ! There was an echo in the sky, and the muffled thunder rolled, spreading far away. The old voice of God came slowly and said: "Right here, there is an abyss where ten thousand laws collide, and there are external forces that cannot be detected! Form the oldest yin and yang chaos formation!" Mo Nan felt a thud in his heart, never expecting such a place to exist. But right now, there is nothing unusual here? How could there be a place that even he couldn''t detect? Su Ye also realized something, and said to Chuhe from a distance: "Brother Chu, is it alright?" "It will be ready soon!" Chuhe didn''t stop at this time, and a huge starry sky boundary marker was already revealed in front of him. Boom boom boom! Chuhe then punched three times in a row, the terrifying force swung away, and even the stars in the distance trembled. "The law of tearing - open!!" With Chuhe''s angry shout, the huge starry sky boundary monument opened with a bang. It was a very sudden feeling, it turned out that an ancient gate suddenly opened above the earth. The two gates, like two celestial monuments, moved slightly to the left and right! Boom¡ª¡ª A burst of breath surged out from inside. Mo Nan frowned, and he suddenly found a crack on the boundary marker. "God, lead the way!" With a long roar, Mo Nan flew up. One step into it, falling into the boundless ocean. That feeling is like going to the second interface. From a distance, this is an endless sea, but the sea water is pitch black, and even the naked eye can see countless resentful and evil spirits wandering in the sea water. When Mo Nan and Su Ye appeared, the emperor''s prestige permeated, and those ominous spirits were crushed on the spot and wiped out. Mo Nan''s spiritual sense probed into the deep sea, but there was still some difficulty, which made him frown. "We are now in the boundary marker of the starry sky. If we want to go to the starry sky in Zhongtian, we have to go through this black sea." Chuhe reached out and touched the sea water, full of thoughts. "Evil spirits are entrenched, and evil spirits are condensed! I''m afraid this is the slaughterhouse of your Eastern Starry Sky, right? All the evil spirits are gathered here, and I''m afraid they will breed demon heads! Now even the boundary markers have cracks, and I don''t know these things. How many thousands of years have the demons and heretics been entrenched!" Mo Nan was also emotional. He didn''t expect that his Eastern Starry Sky really had a boundary marker, and there was a crack in the boundary marker. What is the reason for this, he does not know. He swept away his spiritual thoughts, and found that the black sea water was boundless, and it was a bit difficult for him to use his spiritual thoughts to penetrate into the bottom of the sea. "open--" With Mo Nan''s order, the billowing black water automatically separated from the two sides, forming a 90,000-meter-long crack in the sea. This crack seems to be torn open abruptly, smooth and flat, and occasionally black water falls from the edge like a waterfall, eloquently. Mo Nan stepped down through the air, and immediately saw a group of monsters and ghosts under the deep sea. They are all demon leaders who have achieved success in cultivation, and they were all abandoned here. After staying together for a long time, they have also cultivated various demon skills. When they saw Mo Nan falling slowly, his body was so powerful that many little demons and ghosts were so frightened that they knelt down and bowed, not daring to move. Similarly, there are also some unborn big devils who have practiced for tens of thousands of years. Although they feel the horror of Mo Nan, they have no intention of kneeling down. Many demon cultivators looked Mo Nan up and down, as if they felt that Mo Nan was different. It''s just that the people who come here are all strange cultivators, and there are not without scary characters like Mo Nan. "Huh? Who is he? Something is different." "Stop talking, I feel like he is staring at me. I don''t know where the strong man came from. From the old man''s point of view, he should already be in the eternal realm." Hearing about the Eternal Realm, many Demon Cultivators showed fearful expressions. Because every time a strong man from the Eternal Realm arrives, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. One of the boys looked to be only seven or eight years old, his hair was fiery red, and he came floating like a flame. His eyes were golden, and there were three plum blossom red dots between his brows. He was wearing Buddhist robes and a string of huge Buddhist beads hung around his neck. Each bead is engraved with blood-colored patterns. He sat on a giant prison beast and shouted at Mo Nan: "Where is the wild boy? Hurry up and report your name!!" As soon as his words fell, a thunderbolt suddenly struck down from above the sky. The thunder of the sky was panicked and mighty, and it hit the boy with the Buddha beads directly! Boom! The bead boy was sent flying, and the giant prison beast he was sitting on was split into pieces and died. The Buddhist bead boy''s whole body was scorched black, and his eye-catching hair was smoking. He struggled a few times on the ground and stood up angrily. But he obviously didn''t dare to make a move. Even if he disrespected Mo Nan, he would have already been struck by lightning. If there were other outrageous things, wouldn''t he be completely wiped out? "God - let the dragon army come over and sweep away all the enemies here!" The thunder in the sky is rolling, and it is gradually going away. However, Mo Nan frowned even more. He knew what kind of existence God was like. The lightning strike just now didn''t kill the Buddhist bead boy. In this way, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have a ten thousandth of the power in the past. "This place can''t play its due strength!" Mo Nan said in a low voice. Chu He explained in a panicked voice: "This is after the boundary marker of the starry sky. It can be said that it does not belong to your Eastern Starry Sky! All the laws are not complete, and the power will naturally become smaller." Su Ye looked into the distance, as if seeing the end of the endless darkness, and said: "Let''s go! Let''s go to the northern starry sky first. If the female devil still doesn''t agree, we will kill her and establish a new guardian!" Mo Nan shook his head. He glanced at the cracked boundary marker and already made a decision in his heart. "If I leave, this place will be a hidden danger after all. It won''t be too late for me to repair the boundary markers and clean up all the evil spirits!" Hearing this, Su Ye frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak. Chuhe also hesitated, and he said: "This is the most filthy place in the entire eastern starry sky. If you want to clean it up, I''m afraid it won''t be completed in a hundred years. But each starry sky is in danger now. As the guardians of the five starry skies, we should Quickly rush to the starry sky battlefield..." "I''ve made up my mind! I''m the guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky first, and then I have other identities!" Mo Nan said. When the two guardians heard the words, there was a burst of pity in their eyes. Without saying a word, Su Ye flew directly to the end of the Black Sea, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chuhe hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then let''s go back first! If possible, I hope you can gather the power of the guardian again! We will wait for you in the big starry sky in Zhongtian." After finishing speaking, Chuhe flew to the end of the Black Sea with a mighty might. Mo Nanli was the only one standing there, and suddenly felt that thousands of miles were going slowly, and endless dangers were waiting for him. But, so what? His Dragon Emperor position was obtained through countless battles. "To go to the unknown starry sky world, start by cleaning up this boundary marker!" Chapter 1390 Mo Nan stood where he was, while thousands of demons retreated. If he wants to clean up all the evil spirits here, he must first figure out everything here. Although, as the Dragon Emperor, he is confident that he is invincible, but after he erected the Three Life Stones, he was afraid that the twenty-four holy qi and blood ancestors in his body would affect all races, so he has already sealed 90% of his cultivation. In the unknown field, the rules are incomplete, it is better to be careful! "come over--" Mo Nan waved to the boy with Buddhist beads, motioning for him to come over. "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, just ask. The little World Honored One is waiting for the decree." The Fozhu boy hurried forward, knelt down on the ground, and waited for Mo Nan''s order. In this world of the Black Sea, the strong are respected, and the little World Honored One dared not show any disrespect to Mo Nan in order to survive. "Who is in charge here?" Mo Nan asked. "It''s Ba Wuxia Black Emperor! He is in the deepest part of the deep sea." The little World Honored One said quickly again. "Lead the way¡ª" Mo Nan said loudly, in his memory, he had never heard anything flawless. The Little World Honored One''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words, and he looked a little terrified. Among the black seas, Ba Wuxia is the most powerful, and no one dares to approach him. Now that Mo Nan wants him to lead the way, doesn''t he want him to get involved in such a thing? It''s just that no matter whether it''s Ba Wuxia or Mo Nan, he, a little World Honored One with a low cultivation base, can''t afford to offend him. "Okay! Great Emperor, please come with me... Well, Great Emperor, Ba Wuxia has practiced for more than 100,000 years. I heard that he has already surpassed the eternal realm. Anyone who passes by will not be able to please. Last time, a lot of people came in from the outside world. Cultivators, in the end, they will die or get hurt. You must be careful, Great Emperor!" Mo Nan just smiled lightly and didn''t reply. The Little World Honored One couldn''t figure out Mo Nan''s temper, so he shut up embarrassingly and obediently led the way. In his heart, he also wanted to see if this Mo Nan, who looked like a majestic emperor, could draw a tie with Ba Wuxia. Once both sides were hurt, that Ba Wuxia''s treasure would be left unattended. Soon, they came to the center of the Black Sea. This is also the deepest part of the Black Sea, and the surroundings are pitch black. If it is not swept out by the divine sense, it is impossible to see it with the eyes. Many evil spirits also heard that a powerful emperor descended from the outside world, and they wanted to challenge Ba Wuxia. Therefore, thousands of evil spirits rushed over upon hearing the news, watched from a distance with their divine senses, and began to speculate one after another. "Who is this young emperor? What is his background?" "Did you see the two fetishes on his shoulders? That is the number one divine beast, the Golden Dragon, and the number one fierce beast, the Kunpeng! Is it possible for an ordinary person to have these two fetishes at the same time? This time, Ba Wuxia Black Emperor I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good." "Hmph! What nonsense! The Dragon Clan and Kunpeng Clan have long been extinct. Where did the number one divine beast and the number one fierce beast come from? I don''t know where it came from. It''s not enough for the flawless blind turtle to swallow it in one gulp!" All the evil spirits were uncertain, but they dared not approach. The little World Honored One stopped far away, pointed to the deep sea, and retreated directly. Mo Nan closed his eyes, and then opened them sharply. With a buzzing sound, Xingyun''s two pupils burst out with endless light at the same time. For a moment, the divine pupil shot out Taotao''s divine light, and the scarlet flame burned the sky, pressing towards all directions with a fierce momentum. Under the endless dark deep sea, Mo Nan''s dazzling light of the God Wheel became the only light, as if it was the first light in the darkest. He finally saw clearly what it was under the deep sea. That turned out to be an incomparably huge tortoise! "Oh? Is this the legendary blind turtle?" Mo Nan had seen the Xuanwu Transformation of the Xuanwu tribe before. Back then, he directly suppressed the traitors of the Xuanwu tribe and made them transform into Xuanwu''s eternal hell. But unexpectedly, this huge blind tortoise under the deep sea is even bigger than the mysterious tortoise of the Xuanwu tribe. On the back of the blind tortoise, there are already mountains piled up. "Show yourself!" As soon as Mo Nan opened his mouth, it was like the law of heaven, and the endless pressure suddenly fell. "Roar!!" As soon as the huge blind turtle moved, the mountain shook immediately, the entire huge seabed was shaking, and the monstrous waves crashed into the surroundings. At their level, it seems that any hatred is not worth mentioning. It was a sudden rise of hostility that could not tolerate the existence of the other party! "Aw--" The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon also suddenly let out a long howl, jumped down from Mo Nan''s shoulder, and hit it directly. Its body continued to grow in mid-air, and when it landed on the back of the blind turtle, it was already 100,000 meters long. Boom! ! The two crashed together. A bright light burst out between the two, stirring up the waves of the entire Black Sea. The blind tortoise turned around, and a figure flashed out of the blind tortoise''s mouth. The figure looked like a human being, but his whole body was black, his face was ferocious, his left and right foreheads had grown edges and corners, and his nose turned out to be like the sharp mouth of a vulture, which was very strange. "Who dares to disturb my dream!" Swish¡ª¡ª The man stood a thousand meters away in front of Mo Nan. "Are you just Ba Wuxia?" Mo Nan asked lightly. "I am. Who are you?" Ba Wuxia''s eyes showed fear, because he wanted to soar into the sky just now, but for some reason, after he surpassed Mo Nan''s height, he always felt an indescribable coercion that forced him to descend. sinking. It seems that there is a force between heaven and earth that prevents him from surpassing Mo Nan''s height! This means that Mo Nan is definitely not an ordinary person! Mo Nan didn''t answer, but murmured softly, and said: "Grass eaters are good at walking but stupid, carnivores are brave and brave, grain eaters are smart and ingenious! Those who eat energy are gods and live long, and those who don''t eat don''t die and become gods. You The blind tortoise does not eat anything, it can be regarded as a god! Submit to me!" Ba Wuxia was startled for a moment, but then sneered, his eyes glanced at the huge golden dragon, and then he smiled ferociously. "It turned out to be from the dragon clan. No wonder you are so arrogant! But you came to the wrong place. This is the Black Sea. Even if you dragon clan from the Eastern Starry Sky come here, you are nothing more than a small loach!" kill-- After Ba Wuxia finished speaking, his figure flickered and he raised his hand, revealing his arm, which was covered with tortoise shells. Looking at those tortoise shells, there is a faint light, and there must be a powerful force inside. "presumptuous--" At this time, Kunpeng Mingqi, who was coiled on Mo Nan''s shoulder, also rushed away angrily. With her here, how could the dignified Dragon Emperor be attacked? With a bang, it collided with Ba Wuxia. But with Ming Qi''s terrifying cultivation, known as the most ferocious beast in the ages, they all flew upside down under a collision! have equal shares! Mo Nan was a little surprised, looked at the tortoise shell on Ba Wuxia''s arm, and said in a low voice: "This thing is a treasure!" Even the majestic Dragon Emperor can take a fancy to something, so how can it be described as a treasure? That is the hardest tortoise shell formed in the endless darkness after hundreds of thousands of years! Ba Wuxia also flew upside down after a single blow, and the look of horror on his face was fully exposed. He glanced at Jinlong, then at Kunpeng Mingqi, and finally gritted his teeth and shouted to Mo Nan: "You should also have the throne! The dignified Dragon Clan, are you bullying the few now? Hmph!" "Does this mean I''m bullying the less?" Mo Nan seemed a little disapproving. Ba Wuxia was a little unconvinced, and waved: "Don''t be complacent! Let me see how long your two pets can protect you!" Boom! ! In an instant, the blind tortoise under the sea turned around, and the tortoise shells on its body fell off one after another. Those huge tortoise shells spun up, like hot stars hanging in the void, each one exuding endless magic power. "Now, it''s my turn to bully more and less!" "Oh? Is that too much?" Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, he shook one hand, and his voice panicked: "The dragon clan obeys the order!!" Chapter 1391 oom-- As soon as Mo Nan''s voice fell, Emperor Youyou''s order swayed between heaven and earth. On the void, there was a huge hole directly, as if the space was forcibly torn apart. The endless dragon''s power came out from the opening in the void, accompanied by a dragon''s chant. Seeing this scene, many cultivators were shocked and backed away again. They recognized that this incomparably mysterious imperial decree was the power of the summoned Dao. "He''s calling!" "What''s going on? Isn''t this kind of Summoning Dao only available to the ancestors of the clan? Are there other dragon clans?" Before he finished speaking, a giant dragon suddenly rushed out of the huge void. Roar! ! The giant dragon soared out of the sky, circled in mid-air and rushed to the void. "There really are dragons! It''s Qinglong!" "Impossible, isn''t the dragon clan extinct? Why are there still green dragons?" Roar-- The cultivators were still in shock, and dragon shadows suddenly rushed out of the void. Red dragon, white dragon, yellow dragon, black dragon and so on. Giant dragons rushed out angrily, tens of thousands, densely packed. The huge dragon''s power overlapped layer by layer, forming a substantial force of coercion, pressing across thousands of miles, and thousands of evil spirits seemed to be scared out of their wits. It was a trembling from the depths of the soul, and immediately prostrated on the ground, trembling, not daring to look up again. After the dragons surged out, countless powerful cultivators also emerged. Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª They fell directly behind Mo Nan, kept silent, and waited for the battle. The strong wind blows, the dragon flags are fluttering, hunting and hunting, majestic and majestic! The whole scene, the huge black sea, was originally boiling, but because of the sudden arrival of the dragon army, it fell into a dead silence. Mo Nan stood there, his eyes still looking at Ba Wuxia who was in front of him. The tortoise shell that Ba Wuxia had just summoned looked extremely small at this moment. Moreover, every giant dragon emitted light, illuminating the dark black sea into a bright piece. All the evil spirits are trembling, they have lived here for so long, even if they occasionally meet one or two righteous practitioners, they are still weak. When have you seen such a huge power of Zhengdao? "Ba Wuxia! Now, this is called bullying the few with more!" Mo Nan''s voice spread far away, with a sense of imperial prestige, shocking everyone''s heart. Ba Wuxia''s hands trembled, those tortoise shells didn''t dare to fight any more, and quickly hid back in the blind tortoise''s body. Ba Wuxia looked around, it seemed that there was no escape route for him in the sky and the earth. He has been in the Black Sea for 100,000 years, but he has never encountered such a strong enemy! "You, do you dare to fight with me? We are one-on-one, and we can speak with our own cultivation!" Ba Wuxia pointed at Mo Nan for the last time, and shouted on the spot. With his finger, the giant dragons around were furious immediately, as if they had offended the Dragon Clan Nilin. Mo Nan didn''t take a second look, waved his hand, and ordered calmly: "killed!" Roar! ! In all directions, a group of giant dragons rushed away angrily. The entire sky was in the shape of a giant dragon. The might of the dragon swayed, and the sky and thunder alternated. With a bang, Ba Wuxia was directly torn to pieces. Ba Wuxia''s spirit rushed out, and was bitten fiercely by a black dragon before flying one meter high. Ba Wuxia''s soul was torn to pieces on the spot! Even those evil spirits that swayed away were crushed by the endless dragon power and completely turned into nothingness. Roar-- A group of dragons circled and looked at each other from a distance, with Mo Nan as the leader. Mo Nan is well aware of the hidden dangers of the Black Sea. If these evil spirits are allowed to continue to corrode here, then this boundary marker will completely collapse. These evil things should be eradicated. "The dragons obey orders¡ªsweep the entire Black Sea!" "Follow the order!!" The group of dragons rushed away and continued to fight, and some dragon cultivators also rose to the sky, leading the order to kill together. What their Dragon Clan wants to protect is the entire Eastern Starry Sky, a family that protects all living beings in the heavens and myriad worlds. In the face of these harmful evil things, it is absolutely impossible to be soft-hearted! In an instant, the entire Black Sea let out a shrill cry. This piece of black sea, which even the sky can hardly see, is gradually returning to light. Mo Nan stood there, just looking into the distance, and did not clean it himself. At this time, Long Xiwu stepped forward respectfully and asked: "Dragon Emperor! Where is this field? Do we still need to let the army come?" Long Xiwu has done a good job recently, and her cultivation base has also skyrocketed. Many times, the elders of the clan will ask her to lead the team and also bring some law enforcement envoys to her. Just now, she sensed the Dragon Emperor''s call all of a sudden, and she came here with the Dragon Clan. "No need! It''s enough to have the Dragon Clan! This is the boundary marker in the starry sky, let the elders come and see how it can be repaired!" "yes--" Long Xiwu took the order and left. After she withdrew, no one dared to disturb Mo Nan, and no one dared to approach him. "Brother Mo Nan." Among the cultivators, a sweet voice suddenly called out, and then slowly walked out a beautiful fairy who was overwhelmed by the country and the city. Her hair was like water, her steps were ethereal, and she was wearing a big robe that covered her perfect tall figure. But all the cultivators still recognized it, it was the god-wrapping veil of the Luoshen Clan. Originally, the God-wrapping Veil was a powerful fetish, but it was tempered by the Dragon Emperor Mo Nan with dragon blood, and now it has become a treasure that resounds through the heavens and the world. Mo Nan glanced at her gorgeous face, took the initiative to take her white and soft little hand, and said in a low voice: "Xiya, why are you here?" Although Luo Xi and him have been married for a long time, she still gets used to calling Mo Nan "Brother Mo Nan", and even now, when she is held by Mo Nan, she can still feel her pretty face blushing. "I saw you summoning the Dragon Clan, there must be something big happening. I was worried, so I came over to have a look." Luo Xi also remembered that the last time Mo Nan summoned the Dragon Clan, it was the time when he went against the tide of time and headed towards the Taisu Realm. Now Mo Nan also started calling, indicating that this matter is already very serious. Mo Nan was a little relieved that Luo Xi would always understand what he was thinking. "This black sea is the filthiest place in the entire eastern starry sky! It is even more dreadful than the 18th floor of hell. I can feel that this place is transformed by the greed, ignorance and resentment of all living beings..." Luo Xi also frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Isn''t that impossible to remove?" "I''m afraid this is the case! Although I killed the ruler of the ages and let all living beings control their own destiny, it is impossible for me to control their resentment! Among the ten thousand races, there are always wars and hatred. Something has happened." Luo Xi also bit her delicate pink lips, and said leisurely: "I know the burden on your shoulders. Now that the dragon clan is booming, can you promulgate the laws of the dragon clan! It''s like the rules of heaven, making everyone equal and not killing , there is not so much resentment." Mo Nan looked into the distance, his eyes seemed to see the end of this world. After a long time, he shook his head. "Before again, it may be possible. But now, no! In addition to our Eastern Starry Sky, this vast universe has other big starry skies. There are also unknown powerful enemies outside. Once I let all races fall into a relatively stable era. That will destroy countless arrogance, if one day, our big starry sky is invaded. It''s not just our Dragon Clan, but the entire Eastern Starry Sky! " Luo Xi''s delicate body also trembled, she was a little unwilling to believe it, and asked in a low voice: "Will there be such a day?" "Who knows! The other two guardians of the starry sky have spent a lot of energy to find me, which proves that it is impossible for them to fight against the power of the collapsed starry sky with the power of the two starry skies! Our Eastern Starry Sky is not the same. It''s not safe! Be prepared for danger in times of peace!" Mo Nan sighed again. After hearing this, Luo Xi immediately fell into deep thought. Even the rows of dragon guards standing behind them changed their expressions when they heard Mo Nan''s undisguised words. If it was the power of the Eastern Starry Sky, they would not be afraid at all! But what about the big starry sky outside? At this moment, nine giant dragons rushed back quickly in front of them. "Report¡ªreport to the Dragon Emperor, we found it earlier, we found it..." "Say it straight!" Mo Nan frowned, when did his Dragon Clan stutter so much even to report a military order? "Yes! We found... Dragon Emperor you! Another you!" Chapter 1392 Found another Dragon Emperor? All the cultivators were stunned for a while, even Mo Nan was a little surprised. The dragon clan he is in charge of will never spread military information, but how can there be another self in front of him? "Go and see!" Mo Nan was also curious, took Luo Xi with one hand and walked away. The dragon guards all around raised their battle flags high and followed them in a mighty manner like a rainbow. After flying for more than 10,000 miles, I suddenly saw a lot of cultivators in front of me, and there were also a lot of giant dragons hovering here. When all the practitioners saw Mo Nan coming, they all saluted. "Meet the Dragon Emperor¡ª" Mo Nan didn''t respond, but looked straight at the cloud of black demonic energy in front of him, hovering above the sea surface. He just stared at these two eyes without saying a word, making all the cultivators around him bend down and maintain a salute posture, not daring to move. This small action is enough to see Mo Nan''s prestige in their hearts! Luo Xi also saw her lightly waving her hand, and said in a low voice, "Get up, step back and keep silent." "Yes!" All the cultivators responded in unison. Luo Xi also looked over with her eyes, and the cloud of black air in front of her really exuded an extremely familiar aura. At their level, to distinguish a person, it has long been no longer relying on facial features, but relying on that breath and unique soul. Although the mass of black air in front of him was filled with air, and it was hard to see what was inside, but judging from the primordial spirit emanating from it, it was clearly the breath of the Dragon Emperor. "This emperor wants to see who is inside!" Mo Nan clenched his fist and swept it in mid-air, and all the powers of the heavens gathered in his palm, and then he slapped the black air in front of him. Boom! ! The cloud of black air in front was immediately dispersed. The black mist that filled the sky dissipated, revealing a pitch-black figure inside. This person''s face and facial features are somewhat blurred, and his whole body is covered with black air, but even so, his body and appearance are the same as Mo Nan''s. Especially the monstrous killing intent emanating from your body, it is clearly the same as when Mo Nan used the "Asura Dao supernatural power--Sura God of War" before he became the Dragon Emperor. "How could this be?" At this moment, Mo Nan could judge that the person in front of him with the black energy condensed was him. It''s just that it was a part of him condensed. No wonder even the dragon army didn''t dare to collide! "Brother Mo Nan, look up." Luo Xi also suddenly stretched out her white jade hand, pointing at the top of the black figure''s head. Above the head of the black figure, there was actually a guqin that was emitting light floating in the air. The guqin was overflowing with light, and there was blood stained in it. It seemed that a huge layer of restriction had been arranged to isolate the black figure from the outside world. The black air outside could not continue to penetrate into the body of the black figure. "The flag is coming¡ª" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the Anxiety Dragon Banner in his hands. He waved the battle flag, and thousands of divine powers rushed away. Boom! ! The ban on Guqin was broken. The entire black figure also shattered loudly, floating in the void. Mo Nan inhaled lightly, and all the black air was sucked into his belly. He felt it secretly, and he had the answer in his heart. Unexpectedly, these black energy turned out to be his past resentment and murderous intent. He didn''t know it in the past, but after he mastered the Three Thousand Ways, he understood the power cycle of the heavens and the world. Where will the killing intent released by a powerful cultivator go after the soul is broken? Just dissipated between heaven and earth? Where does heaven and earth house them? "These resentments are ultimately a serious problem!" Mo Nan just had a thought, and the black air absorbed into his body was completely melted. He reached out again and grabbed the Guqin in his hand. Just touching his hand, he suddenly trembled, knowing that the guqin belonged to Qingqinghan. "She has been here! Why did she use the guqin to protect my resentment? Is it because I am afraid that my resentment will grow here and become a disaster? But..." Mo Nan gently stroked the guqin, he knew that even though it was his resentment, it was also extremely terrifying. Otherwise, these dragon armies would not be afraid to stop. Although Qingqinghan is a generation of arrogance, but he wants to cut off his resentment, I am afraid that he has to pay a huge price. This violin also belongs to Qingqinghan''s natal guqin that he never takes out easily. I''m afraid that after Qingqinghan arranged everything, her cultivation base would plummet, her primordial spirit would become weak, and she would be seriously injured! Mo Nan''s state of mind has long been disillusioned, but at this moment he still couldn''t help trembling slightly. Although Qingqinghan broke with him on the surface and wanted to leave the Eastern Starry Sky that belonged to him, but despite this, Qingqinghan still took action to protect his resentment here. Now, Wei Weihan is in the chaotic northern starry sky. Is she okay? "Brother Mo Nan...are you alright?" Luo Xi suddenly asked in a low voice. Mo Nan held the guqin tightly, and smiled at Luo Xi. "It''s okay! You pass it on, and let the heavens and the world send strong men to repair the boundary monument and guard the Black Sea!" Luo Xi was also surprised, a little confused, and asked, "Guard the Black Sea? Aren''t we going to close it again?" "Not closed anymore! I want to open the boundary marker to let those who have left the Eastern Starry Sky know that they can come back anytime!" Mo Nan said. Luo Xi also suddenly looked at the guqin with her eyes, and opened her pink mouth slightly. She is a noble lady of the Luoshen Clan, and became a Dragon Concubine after marrying Mo Nan, so she naturally knows many stories about Mo Nan. She nodded and said in a low voice, "I hope the owner of this violin can understand what you mean." Mo Nan''s body trembled, he hadn''t shown a hesitant look for a long time, and he said, "Xiye, did I do it right? Opening the Starry Sky Boundary Monument is to bet the life and death of the entire Eastern Starry Sky!" Luo Xi also took the initiative to throw himself into Mo Nan''s arms, wrapped his hands around his back, pressed his pretty face on Mo Nan''s chest, and whispered: "This is the brother Mo Nan I know. No matter how the world changes, your temperament will remain the same!" She paused and then said: "Besides, even if the other guardians of the starry sky come over, even if we close the boundary marker, it will be dangerous. Why don''t we let the heavens and the world know that there are more powerful enemies, and let them fight together!" Participation, after all, this is the Eastern Starry Sky of all races. You are a guardian, but you are also my husband, so don''t take on everything alone, okay?" Hearing this, Mo Nan hugged Luo Xiye tightly with both hands, smelling the fragrance, couldn''t help kissing her forehead, and said: "How can I be able to have you." After a long time, the two separated. Luo Xi also went to order. Mo Nan stood between the sky and the earth with his eyes closed. "I want to go to Zhongtian Starry Sky, so I must have the power of protection. If I want to have the power of protection, then I should cut off the past and reunite!" Mo Nan pressed the two fingers of his right hand to the center of his eyebrows, and the 90% of his sealed power was suddenly touched. He unlocked 20% of his power. Then draw a drop of dragon''s blood between the eyebrows, and slap it on the void. bang¡ª¡ª An incomparably mysterious totem appeared in front of him, and within the totem was the shadow of the most holy dragon emperor of the previous generation. Long Wei, who was following Mo Nan, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan directly used his great power to break time and communicate with the previous generation of Dragon Emperor in the Eternal Era. They also participated in the battle that killed the ruler of the ages, so they naturally knew where the old Dragon Emperor was. He was guarding the holy tomb where all gods and demons were buried! They saluted together: "Meet the old Dragon Emperor¡ª" The Dragon Emperor doesn''t see each other in pairs! Even if they meet once, it will cause turmoil in the entire Dragon Clan. The old Dragon Emperor was also a little stunned. He guarded the holy tomb and accompanied the countless heroic souls. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan broke through the wall of time and communicated with him. This kind of terrifying divine power can only be used by Mo Nan in the entire Eastern Starry Sky. The Holy Dragon Emperor naturally knew that something important must happen to Mo Nan. "Guardian, what''s the matter?" "I want to cut off the past! Gather the power of protection again!!" Chapter 1393 Cutting off the past, how bold it is! And with Mo Nan''s status, once the past is cut off, it means that the life and death of the heavens and the world will be gambled. Therefore, even the most holy Dragon Emperor frowned when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it. "Guardian, have you decided?" "Well! Now that the Eastern Starry Sky is threatened by external forces, I must re-gather the power of protection. All past achievements are still attached to me, and I must cut them off." Mo Nan has already made up his mind, let the past protection power stay in the past. The Holy Dragon Emperor was a little hesitant. Although he would cooperate with Mo Nan, it would be easier said than done to regroup the power of protection? "I have only peeked at the power of protection once or twice, but I have never seen its true face. It is said that only Emperor Pangu can possess it. Although your power of protection has remained in the age of ages, it is also inseparable from you. If you want to cut it off, you must There will be a huge price to pay!" "I know." Mo Nan replied in a deep voice. "But you''re not ready! I''m not ready either!" The Holy Dragon Emperor suddenly hesitated when he said this, and continued: "It is more dangerous than you imagined to cut off the past. Once you fail! You will definitely die. I am not ready to replace you in charge of the Eastern Starry Sky." ready!" These few words are quite straightforward and full of disrespect! If someone else said it, I''m afraid it would have been struck down by the Emperor Protector God''s lightning, but it happened to be said by the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor. Mo Nan was also in a trance for a while, showing a trace of hesitation. The old voice of the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor continued, saying: "Only by enlightening the ten virtues can you have the qualifications to be in charge of the Eastern Starry Sky! Have you decided to cut off which past? I have heard of the starry sky world outside. Maybe it''s not as serious as you want to cut off the past to enhance your cultivation!" When Mo Nan heard this, he already had a feeling for a while. It''s true that he hasn''t personally seen the power of the big starry sky outside, so why is he so anxious to cut off the power of gathering the guardian in the past? Perhaps it was because of the nervous expressions of Su Ye, Chu He and the others who were also guardians. At the same time, he also heard another meaning of the Holy Dragon Emperor. If he wants to forcibly cut off the past, if something goes wrong, will it attract other big stars when the boundary marker is opened wide? Invasion? "Thank you for the teaching of the old Dragon Emperor! When I am ready, I will cut off the past!" "Don''t be arrogant or impetuous! It''s a great fortune to have you in the Eastern Starry Sky!" Saying that, the Supreme Sacred Dragon Emperor disappeared directly. The most holy dragon emperor scattered the dragon''s power, and countless cultivators took a breath immediately. They didn''t expect that Mo Nan would cut off such a shocking thing in the past, even Mo Nan Dragon Emperor was not sure. Although it seemed that Mo Nan Dragon Emperor had been taught this time, in the hearts of all the practitioners, not only did they not feel that Mo Nan had lost his imperial prestige. On the contrary, they admired Mo Nan even more. At Mo Nan''s position, he was in charge of the entire Eastern Starry Sky, and he could be said to be the number one person in eternity after Emperor Pangu. Such a character can still maintain the heart of listening to teachings. Only such a Dragon Emperor makes them more worthy of following. Since he wasn''t ready, Mo Nan wasn''t in a hurry. He can''t gather the power of the guardian, but he believes that with his pioneering cultivation, even in the Zhongtian Starry Sky, there are absolutely few people who are his opponents. "Everyone! Clear the Black Sea as soon as possible and restore the boundary marker!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" All the cultivators responded in unison and continued to sweep across the Black Sea. Mo Nan let out a deep breath, he didn''t know when he would be ready to cut off the past. And he knows very well that many things on his body are harmful and useless, and he can only improve his cultivation again if he completely cuts them off. At this time, Jinlong had already beaten the huge blind turtle that sank on the bottom of the sea until it dared not show its head. The blind turtle just curled up, but obviously couldn''t bear the golden dragon''s bombardment again and again. The tortoise shell on its body was also shattered. However, although the blind turtle did not dare to show its head, its consciousness still spread out. It naturally also saw the conversation between Mo Nan and the Supreme Dragon Emperor. So the blind turtle immediately shouted: "Dragon Emperor, spare me! This old man is just a blind tortoise, but he has never done anything harmful." Mo Nan didn''t want to pay attention to the blind turtle at all, but since he heard it speak, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "You have been in the Black Sea for at least 100,000 years, how dare you say that you have never done it?" "Dragon Emperor, it was all unavoidable. In the past, I had no time to control the lifeline of this old man, and this old man was also harmed by him. Now this old man is willing to guard the Black Sea for you. I beg the Dragon Emperor to give this old man a chance. I also want to serve the Dragon Clan in my dreams!" The blind turtle spoke again. "Oh? You still want to work for my Dragon Clan?" "Really. Dragon Emperor, look at the first tortoise shell on my back. It''s actually a dragon shell." As the blind tortoise said, it even emitted a ray of light, which specially illuminated one of the tortoise shells on its back. The piece of tortoise shell is very small, only one or two meters in size, inlaid in the middle of its huge tortoise shell, it looks very inconspicuous. But when Mo Nan''s divine sense swept away, he immediately discovered that it was really a piece of dragon armor. And there are three dragon scripts engraved on it. It says - I am a dragon! "Huh? You really have a dragon armor." Mo Nan smiled faintly. At this time, the blind tortoise hastily stretched out its head. The head was already covered with white whiskers. It smiled and said: "When I was very young, I met a real dragon, and it brought me to this Black Sea. It''s just that the real dragon is going to leave the Black Sea, leaving me alone. I''m willing to serve the dragon clan, and I can prove my heart!" "Are there still real dragons passing by here?" Mo Nan really didn''t expect that there would be a real dragon passing by, but he thought about it again. Although the fighting power of this blind tortoise is not very good, he has seen the hardness of the tortoise shell with his own eyes. It would be really beneficial to keep it. "Since this is the case, you don''t have to sink to the bottom of the sea, but float to the surface and turn into an island!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a terrifying spell merged into the body of the blind turtle. "Thank you Dragon Emperor¡ª" The blind tortoise moved its body and suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea. Its body was too huge. Once it rose, it became a continent. There are also sedimentary mountains on the back of the blind turtle, which also seem to be of different heights. "Order, all clans will build cities on the backs of turtles, guard them with heavy troops, and protect our Eastern Starry Sky!" Mo Nan gave another order. Countless cultivators naturally took orders one after another and landed on the Turtle Back Continent. They are all earth-shattering and powerful people. They build cities with mana and supernatural powers. They have opened up hundreds of large cities in a short period of time. There are also many cultivators who discovered various treasures when they built the city. "Hey, I didn''t expect that there are treasures hidden in these mountains!" "This blind tortoise has been here for more than 100,000 years. It''s not surprising that those evil spirits hid treasures in the mountains and arranged them in magic circles." Before Mo Nan had time to appreciate it, he suddenly heard a giant dragon coming to report. "Tell the Dragon Emperor, I found the end of the Black Sea ahead, and saw another starry sky!" Hearing this, Mo Nan''s pupils also shrank. Finally found the end. According to Chu He and Su Ye, at the end of this black sea, there is another starry sky. It is also the northern starry sky where Qingqinghan is located... Chapter 1394 "No one is allowed to break out!" Mo Nan immediately ordered that this end of the Black Sea is not an ordinary cave plane, and you can break into it casually. Now as long as any one of them breaks out, it means that the cultivators of the Eastern Starry Sky have broken into the Northern Starry Sky. Just such a behavior is enough to cause turmoil in the entire starry sky! "Report to the Dragon Emperor, some evil spirits have already broken out! Should we hunt down and kill, please ask the Dragon Emperor to issue an order?" The giant dragon who came to report quickly asked again. It was only then that Mo Nan realized that it would be too late for him to stop the cultivators from intruding indiscriminately. As long as any evil spirits break out, it must be their Eastern Starry Sky''s head. "Come with me¡ª" Mo Nan let out a long roar, and flew straight ahead, the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kun Pengming immediately followed from left to right, and all the dragon guards followed immediately, roaring away. Before the person arrived, Mo Nan''s consciousness was swept away far away. He immediately saw that there was indeed a huge tearing space at the end of the black sea. But this space has obviously been opened for many years. Looking outside from the crack in the space, one can clearly see a ray of sunlight. It''s like a deserted Grand Canyon. "This should also be a boundary marker, but when was it opened? Who has this kind of divine power?" Mo Nan stood on the edge of the tearing space in a blink of an eye. At this moment, behind him is the endless black sea with no end in sight, and one step forward is a completely different second world. There are big mountains outside, a gray sky, and it is still rainy in the distance. But unfortunately, the light from outside couldn''t shine in, and it completely disappeared when it reached the edge of the Black Sea. "Report to the Dragon Emperor, just now I discovered that many evil spirits escaped. There must be a special force outside, and many small evil spirits disappeared within ten miles after rushing out." "I roughly estimate that there are at least tens of thousands of powerful demons who have successfully escaped. Because I felt that the rules of the power of the outside world are different, I did not chase them." Listening to these reports, Mo Nan just nodded. His dragon guards did the right thing, and at the same time he was also surprised, since the Black Sea is so terrifying, why do these evil spirits still stay in the Black Sea? Wouldn''t they escape from this gap to the endless northern starry sky? I''m afraid, this also has something to do with the power of the outside world. These evil spirits would rather stay in the Black Sea than step into the northern starry sky. "Dragon army, station here! Inform the masters of the six paths, and be sure to come and guard!" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, directly attracting the six battle flags, then inserted into the huge gap, and set the six battle flags in the black sea. "During my absence, follow the orders of Jiyue. The Heavenly Emperor Youdu King, and the Human Emperor Fu Canghun will assist you! All the troops must not leave the Eastern Starry Sky so easily!" "Abiding by the order¡ª" All the cultivators knew that he was leaving the Eastern Starry Sky, and they felt very complicated for a while, and it seemed that Mo Nan didn''t bring anyone with him except the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng. After Mo Nan finished speaking, his body turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the Black Sea. Swish¡ª¡ª In just one breath, he was ten miles away. At this time, he stood in the gloomy drizzle, feeling this strange world. Compared with the Eastern Starry Sky, this kind of rain seems to have a bit more bitter taste, and even has the power of corrosion, but it doesn''t matter at all to the cultivators. "Mo Nan, the law of heaven and earth here is too broken, and my strength has been reduced a lot." Kunpeng Mingqi suddenly said in a deep voice. It is the number one beast, it can survive even in the harshest environment, and it is even more fearless, but now even she feels something is wrong. "I feel it too!" The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon said in a deep voice. The law between heaven and earth is incomplete, which is a very dreadful thing, just like letting a crocodile climb onto the land and throwing an eagle into a dense bamboo forest. They simply do not have any room to display. Therefore, this is why there are no powerful people in the low-level planes. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will choose to ascend and leave the low-level planes. Because the low-level planes can''t allow the powerful to display his power, let alone gain more powerful power. Mo Nan closed his eyes and felt that his consciousness had already spread out. After only a few breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Interesting. The cultivators here actually have the power of laws. Go and have a look!" As he said that, he took a step forward, and the whole person traveled more than a hundred miles. On the top of the mountain in front, I suddenly saw a dozen strangely dressed cultivators displaying their cultivation skills, fighting with a black monster. This monster looked like a devil, with a dead air all over his body, and he let out a shrill cry. From the aura, it can be judged that this monster escaped from the Black Sea. Listening to the bitter cry of the cultivator in front, it was clear that it was a language Mo Nan had never heard before, not even in the luminous bead that Chuhe gave him before. It''s just that it''s too simple to understand the languages ??of other races. He just reached out and grabbed in mid-air, and caught a ray of cultivator''s breath. As soon as I rubbed it in my hand, I immediately understood all their languages. "Kill it! We must not let it invade our city and kill our people!" "Hai Xi''er, aren''t you ready yet?" These dozen or so cultivators have also used all their abilities, and the power exuded from them is extremely strong. This kind of rich feeling is like the sea, mountains and rivers, and ice and snow. On the surface, it looks like nothing at all, but it can give people a sense of respect. They besieged the black air demon leader together, and while flying up and down, more than a dozen cultivators slashed countless palms. These palm forces actually contained the elemental powers of wind, fire, thunder, and electricity. bang bang bang! Although the black air demon is very terrifying, it can''t break through. Moreover, after these practitioners slashed the power of the "fire" element more than a dozen times, the fire attribute laws around them became thicker, and when they slashed again, it turned out to be several times stronger than before. If the old pig were here, he would definitely say: After a dozen moves, the passive will be triggered, and the move will be enlarged! "Huh? They also know how to condense the power of elements!" Mo Nan was also slightly surprised. At this moment, a middle-aged cultivator yelled and jumped more than ten meters violently. His hands were rolling with strength, and there was a surge of gray air, and then his palms fell on the ground, and he shouted: "Law of the Earth¡ªHeavy!!" boom-- At this time, on the ground, two "hands of the earth" suddenly rose up and engulfed the black air demon head. The black air demon seemed to feel an unprecedented fear, and he spit out a mouthful of black air, directly blasting the three cultivators into the air. The three cultivators froze, spat out a mouthful of blood, and stopped breathing. "Kill it!" "Revenge for our people!" Immediately, the remaining cultivators shouted even more angrily. "Step aside--" Suddenly there was a scolding sound from a distance, and a graceful girl galloped towards her. She was very beautiful, with long reddish hair, and behind her were two faint wings. A cultivator looked back and shouted loudly: "Hai Xi''er is here." During the flight, Hai Xi''er looked directly at Mo Nan in the distance for the first time. She frowned, but she didn''t stay long, and landed in front of the black air demon. Suddenly, a burst of strange power rose from her body, and the breath between heaven and earth was absorbed by her in one go. In the blink of an eye, with a radius of several thousand meters, a strong wind blew up and swirled up, turning into a terrifying vortex. At this moment, she is the eye of the storm. "The power of the wind!! Kill¡ª¡ª" prickly¡ª¡ª A terrifying law of wind condensed in an instant, turned into thousands of blades, and directly tore the black air demon into pieces. In that short breath, Hai Xi''er pressed her hand, and the torrential wind stopped instantly. It has reached the realm of being able to retract freely! Hai Xi''er''s delicate face showed no signs of complacency, but jumped up and landed lightly in front of Mo Nan a hundred meters away. Her delicate eyes glanced at the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng coiled on Mo Nan''s shoulders. They were all reduced to a small size, so they didn''t look threatening. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" As Hai Xi''er spoke, her breath moved, and two white wings appeared behind her with a buzzing sound. These two wings are like the wings of an angel in the legend, but they are all condensed with the power of wind. Her expression was dignified, and her voice was sonorous and powerful: "I am ordered by the king of the realm to kill all evil spirits! If you don''t report your name, I will kill you too!" Chapter 1395 Really interesting! Mo Nan felt overwhelmed, and couldn''t remember how long it had been since no one dared to say kill him? After hearing this, I was even a little unaccustomed to it. But what made him even more unaccustomed was that at this moment, there was no thunder from the Protector of the Emperor to kill Hai Xi''er! In the Eastern Starry Sky, a cultivator as disrespectful as Hai Xi''er would probably lose his mind and soul. At this moment, in this big northern starry sky, his Emperor Protector God Thunder has not yet formed. "My name is Mo Nan!" Mo Nan didn''t put on any airs when he came to this starry sky, and smiled faintly. His smile instantly melted like spring snow, warming the entire earth. And as soon as he opened his mouth, the air in his mouth radiated out, and the whole rainy sky immediately cleared up, and the sky was clear in a blink of an eye. And on the land where they stood, there was originally barren grass, and there were no weeds in many places, but under his aura, the surrounding grass and trees immediately rose from the ground. In the breath, the whole land became lush and lush, it really is thousands of trees and pear blossoms! "Ah... what is this? What kind of mysterious power is this?" Hai Xi''er could see it clearly, and couldn''t help screaming. "Isn''t he a member of our tribe? This is the power of life that only the forest god possesses." The other cultivators were also shocked. "He doesn''t look like someone from us. Could it be a cultivator from another continent?" When Mo Nan saw how shocked they were, he knew that all of his divine power had to be withdrawn. Otherwise, it would be shocking for him to walk for two more days. Immediately, he grasped the magic formula, so that all the divine power was restrained, and even the aura of the handsome man of that appearance was directly hidden. "Fellow daoists, I am also here to kill evil spirits, you are not my enemy." Hai Xi''er and the others breathed a sigh of relief secretly. But looking at Mo Nan''s appearance, the breath on his body does not have the slightest magical power of evil spirits, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be an enemy. "My name is Hai Xi''er, and he is my cousin Hai Zhongshi. He is the Queen of the Sea God! You came to our Storm Continent, but do you have a warrant from the King of the Realm?" It''s already very polite. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "I just came here to hunt down the evil spirits. When I kill all the evil spirits, I will naturally leave." "It turned out to be a ranger warrior!" The tall Hai Zhongshi gave a compliment in surprise, then shook his head and said: "The evil spirits that appeared this time are quite powerful. Even our king of the realm needs to enter an emergency state of war. We have already sacrificed several clansmen this time. You''d better not act alone." After speaking, all of them fell into a burst of grief. Looking at the dead clansmen on the ground who were all black, they suddenly became extremely heavy. Hai Xi''er''s pretty face was even more complex, her white fists were clenched tightly, and her delicate lips were bitten open. She choked up and said, "It''s all my fault, I was late. It''s all my fault!" It seemed that she was really distressed, and the veins on her neck were twitching. Mo Nan also glanced at it, feeling a little strange in his heart. He didn''t judge whether a person was alive or not by his body, but by his soul. Although the hearts of the people lying on the ground have stopped beating, the three souls and seven souls clearly still exist. Why are these people considered dead? "They can all be saved!" Mo Nan felt guilty, after all, it was because after he entered the Black Sea, these evil spirits escaped in a panic and did harm to others. With that said, he walked towards the dead men. He looked at the demonic energy that had invaded the cultivator''s body, his eyes turned cold. "Ten thousand demons retreat¡ªresurrect the dead!! Rise¡ª¡ª" Jie... As soon as he opened his mouth, those evil spirits let out an extremely shrill cry as if they had encountered a natural enemy. There is a divine power in the dark that directly drives them all out. The clansmen who were judged to be dead opened their eyes together, and all rolled over and sat up from the ground. A coughing sound came from the mouths of those tribesmen. "Ahem... ah, what happened to me just now?" "What? This...brother, you are alive, you are alive!" In an instant, the cultivators present rushed up, grabbed the revived clansman, examined him crying, and then cheered. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, you are amazing, they all came back to life with just one word from you!" "Thank you, thank you for saving my husband, otherwise, I really don''t know how to tell the child. Thank you, great witch doctor!" All the cultivators thanked Mo Nanqiqi after hearing the words, and called him the "Great Witch Doctor"! Because only the great witch doctor they believe in will have such terrible divine power. "Great witch doctor, you can bring them back to life just by opening your mouth. Forgive my abruptness, can you go and save my other clansmen?" Hai Xi''er immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice. Hai Zhongshi and the others also knelt down together, let alone kneeling, as long as the great witch doctor of Mo Nan could save their other clansmen, they would do anything for Mo Nan. "Of course." Mo Nan agreed immediately. After he became the guardian of the Eastern Great Starry Sky, he already had a heart of compassion. No matter what race the cultivator was, as long as he was not a person who hurt the sky and the law, he was willing to protect him for a while. "Then, great witch doctor, this way please, follow us!" Said, Hai Zhongshi made a gesture of invitation. "Don''t worry, wait for me for a while. After I kill the evil spirits, it''s not too late to go back with you." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Hai Zhongshi and the others became anxious immediately, how many days would it take to kill the evil spirits, by then the corpses of their clansmen would all rot. "Great witch doctor, can we go back and save people first? The evil spirits are cunning, even if we join forces, it is impossible to kill them in a short time. There are many more, we can''t even find their shadows, how to kill them? "Hai Xi''er is a little anxious, is the hope that has just been ignited in her heart about to die? Mo Nan smiled faintly, and said, "I want to kill them, so why look for them?" "Don''t look for it? Could it be that they come back and kill you?" Hai Xi''er became a little impatient again. Could it be that the great witch doctor needs to prescribe some conditions? "Great wizard, as long as you save our people, even the king of the realm will personally thank you." Mo Nan smiled lightly, didn''t reply, but stepped into the air. Every time he took a step, it was as if he was climbing a ladder to the sky. Within a few steps, he reached a thousand-meter-high midair. Hai Zhongshi and the others on the ground were shocked again. They all subconsciously swallowed their saliva and said, "Have you seen his wings?" "No! I thought I was dazzled. He doesn''t have any divine wings, how could he fly in the air?" "According to the legend, only the descendants of gods can fly freely without wings. What is he doing in the sky now? Isn''t it to kill evil spirits?" They heard what Mo Nan said just now, and it was clear that they were going to kill the evil spirits. At this moment, he suddenly saw Mo Nan standing high in the sky, his eyes were bright, his silver hair was fluttering, his body was glowing, and his clothes were rattling. His eyes swept away, as if he could see through the end of this continent. Suddenly he heard a long howl, his voice panicked, and it swayed far away between the sky and the earth: "The evil spirits of the heavens, come and lead them to death!!" bang¡ª¡ª As soon as his emperor''s order spread, there was a thunderstorm in the sky and the earth, and his voice seemed to spread far away. Hai Xi''er, Hai Zhongshi and the others on the ground looked at each other after hearing the words. They had never heard such a loud sound before. But I have never seen such an unexplainable behavior. They all stared at each other, and really didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for the fact that the wizard Mo Nan made a move just now, they would really think Mo Nan was an idiot now. "What should we do? Shall we call him down? If Shan Erchuan and the others find out, we are inviting such a great witch doctor back, I''m afraid we will get him out." "Yeah, is there something wrong with this big witch doctor''s brain? Yaoxie is most afraid of death, how could it be..." Suddenly, the discussion among the clansmen stopped abruptly. Because they all saw the skyline at once, at the end of the mountain range, there seemed to be a huge black figure flying over. "Look! What''s that?" Chapter 1396 "Everyone be careful, it''s a demon coming!" Hai Zhongshi saw it from a distance, and immediately shouted loudly, the black figure flew towards him, filled with demonic energy. This is exactly the evil spirit they were working together to kill just now! A group of clan cultivators pumped up their true energy one after another, and the power of Dao Dao law swayed around, and the wind, fire, thunder and lightning radiated out, which was visible to the naked eye. Especially Hai Xi''er, she came late just now and sacrificed a few members of her clan. If it wasn''t for the great witch doctor Mo Nan, she would really have to bear the guilt for the rest of her life. So at this moment when the "Wing of the Wind" behind her moved, Pian Pian''s delicate body fell directly to the front. "It came just in time, we killed it!" Stab it! On her body, the powerful law of wind is surging, especially her two pure white wings, the wind blades on them are already intertwined, making harsh sounds, and will tear the enemy apart at any time. At this moment, another sharp-eyed clansman pointed in the second direction. "Look, there''s more over there! The second one!" The cultivators all turned their heads to look, and sure enough, they saw a three or four meter high black air demon head flying towards this side in a valley. Hai Zhongshi frowned, it was already a little difficult to deal with a demon head with their cultivation base, if two came at the same time, it would be dangerous. "Xi''er, I''ll stop over there later, and you all work together to kill one first." "Okay! You have to be careful!" Hai Xier hesitated for a while, and immediately agreed. However, just as she finished speaking, she suddenly heard a roaring sound from a third direction. It came from the depths of the western mountains. It seemed that a huge beast was crushing thousands of trees, and the ground was trembling. "What''s going on? Could there be..." When they looked at the mountain range, everyone gasped. Between those mountain ranges, a mass of dark demonic energy shot up into the sky, making an extremely terrifying sound, as if something was fighting the demonic leader. Boom boom boom! The mountain range collapsed, and suddenly two huge figures were seen. Those are two big trees! To be precise, those are two sacred trees with a height of over 100 meters! The two tree gods were very old, and there were only a few leaves on the tree. A huge face appeared on the tree trunk. The branches were hands and the roots were feet. They crushed the mountains and walked over with all their strength. And these two tree gods are escorting a devil covered in black energy, one on the left and the other on the right! The black air demon struggled left and right, and the powerful magic power continuously bombarded the tree god''s body, and layers of bark fell off, making the tree god sway. But unfortunately, the devil couldn''t break free from the escort of the two tree gods! Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª A loud sound, getting closer. "This... God, what''s going on?" "The gods of the forest in the legend! They, are they helping us kill evil spirits?" "It turns out that there really is a forest god. I thought... there are more over there, there are many more!!" Horrified voices emanated from the cultivator''s mouth. Just now they were thinking of going all out to kill the two evil spirits, but now they were so scared that they kept stepping back, sticking their backs together. In all directions, there is darkness, full of demons! These black air demons all came together with distorted faces and shrill voices. For the whole sky, the rain had stopped and the sky was blue and white. Obviously, the sky was all black, and the blue sky above their heads was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, I''m afraid I will be overwhelmed by thousands of demons! The intent of death was revealed on the faces of Hai Xi''er and the others. It is absolutely impossible to live today. When they came, they knew that the dark energy was terrifying, but they never imagined that it would end like this. The wings on Hai Xi''er''s back slowly dispersed, she knew that facing so many demons, everything was futile. "Everyone, I am honored to be able to fight with you." "It''s just a pity. I originally wanted to protect the great witch doctor so that he could save our people." Having said that, they all looked up at Mo Nan in the sky. But at first glance, there was an illusion that Mo Nan was exuding rays of light, majestic and majestic, looking down on the world, as if he was the most dazzling existence in the world. That kind of momentum is clearly above everything else! "Huh? What''s wrong with him? Look, those demons have stopped..." "These demons, their cries are not bloodlust, but fear! What are they afraid of?" Just at this time. Mo Nan above the sky suddenly moved, his eyes swept away, and his voice came out in panic. "Kneel down¡ª" Boom! There was a thunderclap between heaven and earth. Thousands of devils around, without the slightest hesitation, unexpectedly fell to their knees. Even if some demons screamed wildly and were unwilling to kneel down, there was a coercive force in the panic, which directly crushed them until their bones shattered and fell to the ground. Even the tree god who escorted him directly bent down. In the face of absolute power, what kind of devil, what kind of god, is not worth mentioning at all. "For the disaster of the world, you should be punished!!" kill-- Without any hesitation, Mo Nan raised one foot and stamped it in the air. Boom! ! One kick, like a war drum that shattered the sky. With his feet as the center, a bright golden light formed a circle of light and blasted out, tearing away with the power of the six realms. Boom! Thousands of demon heads, as if made of ashes, were swept away by the light, all of them collapsed, scattered in mid-air, and disappeared when they were blown away! Just a few breaths. The sky that was originally filled with black air immediately returned to normal. The sky is bright and clear, and there is no cloud in the sky! In the forest in the distance, a group of birds were startled and flew away. I don''t know how long it took before Hai Xi''er and the others recovered from the shock. Watching Mo Nan slowly fall from the high sky, he really looks like a god! "This...all of them are dead?" "Mo Nan, isn''t he a great witch doctor? He still has this kind of divine power?" "I''m afraid this is a real god. With a single word from him, all the devils will come and die, and the gods will obey him. What kind of power is this?" It''s not just them, after the magic energy dissipated. Further away, groups of shocked other cultivators also appeared. They were originally killing Yaoxie''s clansmen, and some were even fighting Yaoxie. Suddenly they saw Yaoxie flying to a certain place, so they all followed. Coincidentally, they also saw the scene of Mo Nan''s miraculous skills! Thousands of evil spirits were all destroyed by Mo Nan''s kick! What kind of existence is this? Mo Nan fell to the ground and looked around. Those tree gods and boulder spirits were still kneeling there, and they were considered meritorious officials. "Let''s all back down!" "promise--" The tree god, the spirit of the boulder, etc., as if they had received amnesty, bowed deeply again, without saying much, and immediately went back the same way. They are all god-like existences, and their spiritual wisdom has long surpassed countless cultivators. They heard Mo Nan''s words just now. It was an imperial prestige that made them irresistible. When they saw a monster on their territory, of course they had to help them immediately. Otherwise, if Mo Nan blamed them, they would suffer. Rumble. After a while, these gods all retreated. "Meet God Mo Nan¡ª" When the gods left, Hai Zhongshi was the first to react, and immediately came up and knelt down. Mo Nan in front of him is definitely a god-like existence! "My lord¡ª" Hai Xi''er and the others immediately bowed down, and even those cultivators in the distance saw it, and jumped over one after another, bowing down. "Thank God for killing demons and demons for us!" In their minds, they all had a common thought at this moment. Only after seeing Mo Nan did they understand what it is to truly grasp life and death and reincarnation! Hearing these words, Mo Nan just smiled slightly and made them all get up. "Get up! The evil spirits should have been eliminated. Even if there are still some alive, they don''t dare to come out and harm others easily." After finishing speaking, Mo Nan asked Kunpeng to go out to patrol around to see if any fish slipped through the net. As for why the golden dragon was not allowed to go out, it was because the power of the golden dragon was too powerful, and Kunpeng Mingqi was a fierce beast, but he would not scare away those evil spirits. Mo Nanyin put away all his divine power, came to them, and said, "Don''t you want to go back and heal your people? Let''s go!" "Ah... yes yes yes. God, please!" Hai Xi''er, Hai Zhongshi and the others were naturally overjoyed. It would be an endless honor to invite a god like Mo Nan back. "God, you are our great benefactor! We want to report it to the king of the world, I think the king of the world must also want to meet you very much, thank you in person!" Mo Nan could tell from their titles and demeanor that this realm king was their real ruler. "Alright! Then meet the King of the Realm." Chapter 1397 "Thank you, my lord! This way please¡ª" Hai Zhongshi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately respectfully asked Mo Nan to move. Those tribe cultivators in the distance also saw it, and they also rushed over quickly. Among them, a burly middle-aged man walked the fastest. "God¡ªeveryone, are you going back to the Realm King City? Why don''t you take our spaceship!" Hai Xi''er frowned slightly when she saw Xiu, and then said in a deep voice: "Shan Muhu, what are you doing? This is the great witch doctor we want to invite back to save people, are you going to make trouble too?" As soon as she finished speaking, the clansmen all around took a step forward and stood in front of them, as if they were about to start a war if they disagreed. "Hey, Xi''er, what are you talking about? Although the demons have been eliminated, we still have so many people to save. I have a spaceship, and I just want God to go back quickly and let him save people as soon as possible! You can do it yourself Walking, do you also want to walk in God? You don¡¯t know a good heart!¡± Shan Muhu''s big face revealed a look of resentment. Hai Xi''er wanted to say something more, but Hai Zhongshi next to her held her back, shook his head at her, and said: "Life and death are at stake, let''s get on board!" Hai Xi''er glanced back at Mo Nan, bit her delicate pink lips, and then nodded in agreement. Shan Muhu was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurried forward, and said respectfully: "God, please step on the spaceship!" While Shan Muhu was speaking, his subordinates waved towards the distance, and a huge spaceship came from the sky. This ship is not small, similar to the ship of the Eastern Starry Sky, except that there are huge fans on the bow and stern. The fan was still spinning gently, and there was a whistling sound of wind on it, as if the fan was the eye of the whirlwind. Mo Nan ignored the grievances between them, and even Hai Zhongshi agreed, so he naturally didn''t say anything. Seeing the spaceship falling, everyone boarded the ship together. On the other hand, members of the other teams also wanted to come up, Shan Muhu immediately refused: "Everyone, we need to go back as soon as possible, and we should not be too heavy. See you in Realm King City¡ªtake off!" With a roar, the huge spaceship took off immediately. Many tribesmen also cursed, saying that Shanmuhu wanted to take Mo Nanshen back to take credit for it. It''s just that Shan Muhu didn''t pay attention to them. "God, junior Shanmuhu. You just killed all the monsters with one word, and you really made us admire." Shan Muhu came to Mo Nan with a smile on his face. "My name is Mo Nan, it was nothing more than a little effort just now." Mo Nan said lightly. "Hey, it''s a little effort for the gods, but it''s a great kindness to us. It saved all our people. We were too far away just now, and we don''t know what laws the gods use? We will all be willing in the future. Cultivate your supernatural powers!" Shan Muhu said again. Mo Nan shook his head, and said modestly, "I don''t know your rules. I just want to learn this time." Mo Nan is telling the truth. Although at his level, he has already "returned all laws to the ancestors", and believes that any power of the Dao will eventually go to eternity, but the law is the cultivation system of the northern starry sky. Of course he wants to understand of. Although he is a Dragon Emperor, he has never contemptuous of any way of cultivation. On the contrary, he is very interested in any Taoism. Shan Muhu was surprised and said: "Isn''t it? God, you don''t know the law? How is this possible? God, we don''t have any intention of spying on your law and supernatural powers." Hai Xi''er next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and said loudly: "Enough! The great witch doctor has said it all, if there is nothing, there is nothing. You have only cultivated a few wings? Are you guessing what the great witch doctor is thinking?" Mo Nan didn''t have much expression on his face, and said: "What I said is true. When we get to the city, you still need to lend me some books on the law, so that I can learn a thing or two." "Okay, of course." Shan Muhu immediately agreed, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Let''s notify the Realm King now! So that God can be summoned sooner!" Saying that, Shan Muhu went straight to the middle of the spaceship and stood there firmly. He clenched his fists, and immediately there was a "stab" sound behind his back. A pair of white wings grew directly from the clothes behind him! The wings spread out, and the distance from left to right was three meters long. The feathers exuded a glow, like bathing in the grace of God. Shan Muhu, who was originally such a sturdy person, has become a bit of a handsome man at this moment, his eyes are closed tightly. Waves of thought power spread out from his wings. Seeing this, Mo Nan frowned slightly, and he immediately felt the unusual power of thoughts generated in the wings. What Shan Muhu conveyed actually said: "I found a foreigner with a terrifying cultivation base, and I will kill tens of thousands of demons alone. I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend. Go and inform the king of the realm, get ready immediately, and let the gods kill you." or get ready. On our way back now, I will try my best to inquire and report as soon as I have news. '' After Shanmuhu finished conveying, he opened his eyes, and with a flick of his wings, he transformed into thousands of stars and disappeared. I don''t know what material the clothes behind him are made of. The state of being torn just now is slowly and automatically repairing. "Hehe! God, I have already reported to the king of the realm, you are our distinguished guest! The king of the realm must like you very much." Shan Muhu said with a smile, and there was no other abnormality on his face. When Mo Nan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Shan Muhu didn''t know that he already knew the message just now. However, Mo Nan didn''t mind either, it''s just human nature. He was rather curious about the pair of wings and the way of using them to convey messages. In the Eastern Starry Sky, they all communicate directly using divine thoughts. If they are far apart, they need to exchange a ray of divine rosary, or blood, or even enter the False God Realm. In this northern starry sky, it actually relies on wings. "Do you have these wings that everyone is born with?" Mo Nan suddenly asked again. Those present were startled when they heard it. Why did Mo Nan ask such a question? Even a three-year-old child can understand this. On the contrary, Hai Xi''er was smart, so he didn''t think too much, and immediately replied: "The great witch doctor doesn''t care about the world, and he doesn''t know anything. We call this kind of wings divine wings, which means the gift given to us by the law gods. When each of us aspirants comprehends the great success of the law, the divine wings will be born. And The number of divine wings also increases with the cultivation base of the law, and the number of wings is like mine." As Hai Xi''er said, the power of law on her body moved, and two divine wings sprouted from her back with a "bang". She was originally very beautiful and good-looking, like a delicate and charming flower, but now she has wings on her back, which makes her more noble, the rays of light burst out, and she is too beautiful to behold. When the hundreds of clansmen nearby saw it, they were all slightly amazed. "My lord, look. When I was twenty years old, I realized the great achievement of the law of wind, and what I gave birth to were also wings of wind. Among our Sea God clan, some people have already given birth to four wings, and even double the law Power." Speaking of this, Shan Muhu was a little unconvinced, and said: "You Sea God Clan is only one Haiyin Shark. What is there to show off all day long? My Dabo Shan Erchuan has long been a four-winged man, and he has understood the wind. The law of God, and the law of the earth. Did I show it off in front of the gods? Hmph." "You..." Hai Xi''er gritted her teeth angrily, but she glanced at Mo Nan and didn''t say anything. Mo Nan said lightly, "Yes, I see." He knew that it was too troublesome to understand a system like this, and it seemed that he still needed to read the books carefully when he arrived at the Realm King City. At the same time, he was secretly helpless. Although there were many things in the crystal rosary that Chuhe gave him before, there was no such basic thing. It seems that Chuhe has been the guardian for too long, and has neglected this most basic existence. Instead, his eyes were on the spinning spaceship fan, which was also attached to the Law of Wind. The power of this law is somewhat different from the avenue of the Eastern Starry Sky. The three thousand avenues of the Eastern Starry Sky, the most fundamental thing is to cultivate yourself, absorbing whether it is aura, vitality, or spirit into your body, so that you can become invincible. Even if there is no power outside, you can still use your own cultivation to kill the Quartet. But the law of the great northern starry sky is more like deprivation and domain. Comprehend the existence of the laws between heaven and earth, once comprehended, the laws between heaven and earth can be deprived, and this place loses its corresponding power. This kind of power is closer to the "absolute field" of the Eastern Starry Sky! In this area, if there is a powerful person who deprives the "law of the earth", then it is impossible for all cultivators to use any power of the earth. "If this kind of law is practiced to the extreme, it will control everything!" Mo Nan was also secretly startled. It seemed that not only the Eastern Starry Sky had its own powerful existence, but the Northern Starry Sky was also terrifying and unfathomable. None of the four starry skies in the southeast, northwest, or even the middle sky is weak! "God Mo Nan¡ªwe''re here." After whizzing and flying in the spaceship for a long time, Shan Muhu quickly stepped forward and complained loudly. Mo Nan looked far away, and there was indeed a huge city in front of him. The city is actually divided into upper and lower floors. There are rows of towering towers and houses on the ground, but farther away, there are huge palaces floating. These palaces are also very strange, but the area is really not small, stretching across thousands of miles, and bursting with rays of light. "good!" Mo Nan replied that he had seen countless cities, and the city in front of him couldn''t even rank in the top ten thousand in his eyes, let alone compared with the city in the Dragon Realm. At this time, several spaceships also rushed forward. Seeing the flags fluttering on their spaceship, they are very imposing, obviously they are the royal team. Hai Xi''er and Hai Zhongshi frowned when they saw it. This kind of fleet was clearly sent by Shan Erchuan, and they must have come to pick up Mo Nan. However, many clansmen who died fighting the devil were still waiting for Mo Nan to save them. Can this be delayed? However, if the king of the realm wants to see Mo Nan, even though they don''t want to, they can only wait patiently. "God, our Realm King invites you! Let''s move to the imperial ship¡ª" Sure enough, Shan Muhu immediately stepped forward to invite him when he saw it. "No rush! I''ll save people first!" Mo Nan directly refused, and then saw the surprised and astonished expressions on the faces of Hai Xi''er and Hai Zhongshi. "Witch doctor Mo Nan, you, don''t you go to see the king of the realm first?" "Didn''t I promise you to save people first?" Mo Nan said naturally. "But...but..." Hai Xi''er hesitated to speak when he saw this. Shan Muhu also changed his face and said: "God, the imperial ship team is here. If you don''t go to see them, what will they do? It''s the commander who came!" Mo Nan frowned slightly, his face turned slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Let him wait!" Chapter 1398 Everyone changed their colors when they heard the words. None of them expected that Mo Nan would say such a thing, the one who came was the commander. In their realm king''s city, under the realm king, there are left and right protectors, followed by the seven commanders. There are millions of cultivators ruled by each commander, especially this commander Shan Erchuan, who also has his own territory, and more than a dozen big clans work for him. Now that Mo Nan first came, he had to reject Shan Erchuan''s invitation and let Shan Erchuan wait. This would not be a good result. "God, why don''t you go see the commander first? Or..." Hai Zhongshi can''t bear it anymore, Mo Nan is their great benefactor, can''t just watch him offend Shan Erchuan. "It''s okay! I came back with you mainly to save people. It''s just a matter of meeting the king of the realm. Lead the way!" Mo Nan said again in a deep voice. Hai Zhongshi and the others were even more at a loss when they heard the words. Is Mo Nan not aware of the power of the Realm King, or is it because Mo Nan is so defiant? "Hey, the great witch doctor said it well. I will take you to save people now, please follow me." Hai Xi''er smiled giggly, she was charming and charming, as if she admired Mo Nan''s approach very much. "Walk--" Mo Nan replied, and went with Hai Xi''er. Hai Zhongshi froze on the spot, facing a dilemma for a while, he immediately said loudly to the imperial ship in front: "God Mo Nan is eager to save people, that''s the heart of a doctor''s parents! I believe that the commander who has always loved the people like a son will understand. After he saves people, I will bring him to see the commander as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, Hai Zhongshi didn''t see any response from the other person, he waited for a while, and those imperial ships turned around and left. Hai Zhongshi, who was worried about gains and losses, also led his clansmen and cultivators to chase after Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan has already reached the civilian square. This square is very big, and many cultivators are sitting on it. Although there are many people, there is no noise. Because many of them are claiming the bodies of their loved ones. In a corner of the square, there are many corpses of clansmen lying quietly. They are all heroes of the clan who sacrificed their lives to kill evil spirits in the past few days. A large stone tablet also engraved: "May the gods of the earth always favor our heroes." When the clansmen saw Hai Xier coming back, they all made way for one another. "Xi''er is back." "She is still alive, we should all thank her, she beheaded the seven-headed demon." Hai Xi''er felt even more sad when she heard these voices, and led Mo Nan all the way inside. Although the clansmen saw Mo Nan''s strange face, they were still immersed in sadness, so they didn''t ask any more questions. "Great witch doctor, can they still be saved? I beg you to save them." Once inside, Hai Xi''er looked at the corpses that had not been taken away, and asked anxiously. "Let me consider." Mo Nan swept it out with a single divine sense, and found that these so-called dead were all infested with demonic energy and lost their vitality on the surface. This kind of devilish energy is transformed by the devil''s resentment, and it often infects the cultivator. After seven days, the cultivator will become a puppet at his command. "Okay. Tell them to get out of the way..." Mo Nan replied. "Really? Can they really be saved? It''s okay¡ª" Hai Xi''er was overjoyed, and screamed, she immediately said loudly: "Everyone, get out of the way! Back off! This great witch doctor Mo Nan can save them! Back off¡ª" Suddenly there was a commotion among the crowd. If it wasn''t for Hai Xi''er, they wouldn''t have been shocked at all. "Really? He''s the great witch doctor?" "Don''t favor us! They are all dead, and our pastor has also seen them. They can''t be saved at all!" The crowd was uproarious for a while, they were both shocked and skeptical, and there were also many desperate people who grasped the last hope, as if they were willing to believe that there would be a miracle. "Save my father quickly. Please, great witch doctor! I don''t want my father to leave us. He is already over seventy years old. I have never honored him. He was killed by the devil to protect me. Save me. Him, I can do anything you want me to do!" Among the crowd, a young man reeking of alcohol knelt down. He wept bitterly, almost desperate. He didn''t look like a man in his thirties at all. Mo Nan has seen countless life and death partings, of course he understands the pain, he suddenly raised his voice, and the loud voice directly reached everyone''s ears. "As long as it is killed by evil spirits, I can save it. You all back away!!" Many clansmen trembled, and when they heard Mo Nan''s voice, they seemed to have a will. Although there were many doubts in their hearts, they all left one after another. Mo Nan closed his eyes, his whole body glowed faintly, and he floated into the air again. His spiritual thoughts directly spread throughout the entire Realm King City, and even extended directly outside the Realm King City. The rushing river outside and the forest plain behind were all reflected in his sea of ??consciousness. After just a few breaths, he looked at Hai Xier and asked: "Someone has already been buried?" "Ah, yes. They have already been buried in the soil, allowing them to accept the affection of the God of the Earth. Can they be saved too? I''ll ask the people to dig them out right away..." Hai Xi''er said immediately. "No!" A light flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes, and with one hand raised in the air, a huge circle of light centered on his palm burst open. Then he clasped his five fingers, and the coffins buried in various places burst out of the ground, the tombs exploded, and the coffins flew back together. For a moment, there was a terrifying scene of coffins floating in all directions. Those clansmen had never seen such a method, and they all stood there dumbfounded, and they couldn''t recognize whose coffins these were, and they all looked at them from a distance. "This, this... What is the identity of this great witch doctor? What magical power did he use to dig out all the coffins from the ground?" Hai Xier''s eyes widened. But what she didn''t know was that these things were too simple for Mo Nan. As long as Mo Nan is willing, he can directly capture the entire Realm King City, including the forest behind it, rivers, etc., above the sky, even in the void. bang bang bang. One by one, the coffins were placed evenly in the square. Rows of rows, very dazzling. Only then did people realize that Mo Nan asked them to back away to make room. Mo Nan looked down at the entire square, his divine sense had already locked all the magic energy, and he sucked in with one hand: "Back to life¡ª" Boom! ! Above the sky, a thunder sounded. All the magic energy was directly absorbed by Mo Nan. Immediately, the corpses lying on the square moved, struggling a few times and coughing. And the rows of coffins also shook, as if something was moving inside. Although this scene was horrifying and terrifying, all the clansmen forgot to be afraid and rushed up ecstatically. They rushed to embrace their loved ones who had risen from the dead with tears in their eyes. Many clansmen pried open the coffin lid, and immediately found the bewildered relatives inside. "Ah... come alive! They are all alive!" Originally, the entire civilian square was lifeless and full of grief, but now it is full of joyful cries and laughter. Because almost most of the dead died when they went to slay evil spirits, and they were also outstanding in their cultivation, so there would be no serious problems after waking up. There are also many civilians who have no cultivation base, and they still haven''t woken up after the demonic energy on them has been removed. Mo Nan knew that the physical bodies of these people were actually completely dead, so he could only gather a breath of air, penetrate into the bodies of these people, and revive their physical bodies. "Ah, alive! Father, my father is alive." "Great witch doctor, you are my family''s great benefactor!" "Xi''er, where did you invite the great witch doctor who can even save the dead? He is the God of Life!" All kinds of questions, one after another, in a mess. Mo Nan couldn''t answer one by one. If it was in the Eastern Starry Sky, as long as he said a word, the six reincarnations would spin directly, and everyone could be saved. It''s just that the clansmen here are not among his six realms, so he has to waste his kung fu. In the eyes of the clansmen, the "means of the God of Life" was nothing more than a small means to Mo Nan, far from gathering remnant souls in the six realms and reshaping the physical body. "All clansmen, fellow Taoists. Please rise up!" Seeing more and more people kneeling down, Mo Nan spoke up, and the moment he spoke, the entire seething square fell silent. "You are all heroes who protect the clansmen, and God is not willing to watch you die like this. Now you still have some residual demonic energy in your body, so you all go home and rest in peace for a few days, otherwise the demonic energy in your body will gather again Together, it will endanger lives." All the clansmen were frightened when they heard this. Mo Nan said again: "But there is no need to worry too much. I will stay in Jiewang City for a while. If you have anything to do, you can find Hai Xi''er first and ask her to tell me. She asked me to come back to save you. Thank her if you want to thank her." !" It was only then that many clansmen came to their senses, and thanked Hai Xi''er for a while. Hai Xi''er saw so many people bowing down to her and thanking her, she stood there at a loss, she just thought that she had a chance to save the people, but she never thought that she would become a hero in the eyes of the people. At this moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she turned her head to look at Mo Nan, and found that he was slender, imposing, with a handsome and glamorous face, he was really not a person in this world. She blushed suddenly, a little afraid to look at him. ... And this time, on the imperial ship. Shan Muhu had already personally arrived on the main ship, and knelt on one knee outside to report. He told all about Mo Nan''s refusal to come over. Inside the main ship, there was a long silence, and suddenly there was a cold voice. "He still asks me to wait? Humph! Someone¡ªplease go!" "Daddy, this man is so arrogant! Wait for my daughter to go in person!!" Chapter 1399 After Mo Nan saved his life, he fell into deep thought. In the Eastern Starry Sky, if a person''s physical body dies, it is impossible for his soul to reside on the corpse. But the souls of those tribesmen he saved just now are still there, what does this mean? Could it be that there is no "hell" in the entire northern starry sky? Otherwise, why does the soul persist? "God Mo Nan, the commander has sent someone over again!" At this moment, Hai Zhongshi received the news and quickly reported it to Mo Nan. "Oh, just come! I''ll see you when I''m free." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Well, you rejected the Commander once before, if you keep them waiting this time, I''m afraid it will cause some discomfort. And this time, Shan Ruman, the youngest daughter of Commander Erchuan, came to invite him personally." Hai Zhongshi was afraid that Mo Nan would not know, so he immediately explained: "His little daughter is equivalent to a princess, not only has a very high cultivation level, but also has many powerful flower protectors." "That is to say, she is not easy to mess with, right?" Mo Nan smiled faintly. The stone in the sea had talked so much in circles, just to vaguely remind him not to refuse the commander''s kindness again. "You said that this princess has a very high level of cultivation. She is in the five realms: invisible, invisible, lawless, endless, and endless! What level has she reached?" As soon as this question came up, Hai Zhongshi, Hai Xi''er, and other cultivators were all dumbfounded for a while. "Great witch doctor, you think too highly of us. That is the realm of the gods, and we are still under the law." "That''s right, it took us more than ten years to comprehend the law of the first level of wind. To become a god, one of the laws must be cultivated to the peak of the ninth level. If you want to step into the ''no'' realm of the gods, But if you want to practice the Five Middle Laws to reach the Ninth Level Realm at the same time, you can only peep without a trace when you reach the ''Ninth Five Supreme''..." Mo Nan frowned slightly, remembering that the information given to him by the guardian of the Chu River was directly the highest five realms. "How many rules are there?" Hai Xi''er and the others looked weird for a while, Mo Nan in front of him is a god with supernatural powers, why did he ask such a question? That''s what a young child who is just learning the rules would ask. However, they didn''t dare to be rude to Mo Nan, let alone laugh at his ignorance. They even thought that Mo Nan was testing them, so they answered immediately. "The laws we are familiar with are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, sand, snow, ice, fog, and cloud! There are seventeen basic laws, also known as One star rule. Almost everyone knows one, and if you are a genius, you may comprehend two rules." Hai Xi''er spoke every word, and there was still a faint light emitting from her body, which was the symbol of the law of wind. Mo Nan said: "There are only seventeen kinds, that''s very simple! I have seen the ''law of tearing'' before, and it is not among the laws you mentioned." "The law of tearing, that is a very advanced nine-star law. It must be comprehended after comprehending the nine laws. At that time, it will be able to tear everything apart." Hai Zhongshi interjected. It''s just that they have only heard of this nine-star rule. Where did Mo Nan see it? Mo Nan nodded secretly. When he saw Chuhe use the tearing law to directly tear the boundary marker, he was also a little surprised and observed it secretly. Unexpectedly, it was the nine-star rule. "Nine-Star Law, I want to try its power." Mo Nan yearned for the power of this law a little more in his heart. As soon as he finished speaking, a cold female voice suddenly came from mid-air. "Hehe, you''re overestimating your capabilities! A person who doesn''t even understand the one-star rule has the guts to say that he needs to use the nine-star rule." hum! ! Following the sound, a mist trembled slightly in the tens of meters high air. A figure became more and more clear in the mist, and finally a living person appeared. I saw that the visitor had long hair reaching to the waist, a beautiful face, and a fair face that attracted attention, especially her pair of slender legs, which were gently bent in mid-air, extremely beautiful. "I''ve seen Miss Ru Man!" Everyone saluted when they saw her. Mo Nan didn''t move, he looked up, and said lightly, "Do you know the Nine-Star Rule?" This question was abrupt, Shan Ruman was also startled, but without thinking, she showed a proud look on her pretty face, and said loudly: "How can the nine-star rule be comprehended casually? Even I don''t know it, let alone you." "Since you don''t know how to do it either, what right do you have to comment on my overreaching?" Mo Nan asked again. "You... are bold! Don''t think that you can be rude to me because you saved our people." Shan Ruman said with a cold face. Mo Nan really wanted to experience the power of various laws. "Then you should teach me a lesson." Shan Ruman originally thought that Mo Nan would not talk back anymore, but he didn''t expect that Mo Nan would directly ask her to make a move. In the entire Realm King City, I haven''t seen such a courageous person for many years. "How rude of you! You asked for it!" Shan Ruman was already angry at first, and she had a bad impression of Mo Nan, but now that she saw her, she was really arrogant. At this time, if Mo Nan is not given a slap in the face, wouldn''t Mo Nan become more and more defiant by relying on that little favor? Mo Nan stepped forward and waited for Shan Ruman to make a move. But Hai Xi''er, Hai Zhongshi and others nearby immediately stopped him, and even Shan Muhu, who had just arrived, turned pale with shock. "Oh, Ruman, no! You came here to ask God Mo Nan to meet your father, so please don''t start a fight." Shan Muhu reminded quickly. Shan Ruman gritted her silver teeth, thinking of her strict father, she gave up with a cold snort. She said reluctantly: "Forget it today! Mo Nan, right? My father, Commander Erchuan, wants to see you, so come with me!" Mo Nan shook his head again, and he said, "I don''t have that much time to see the commander. If you want to meet, when your king of the world comes back, you can go see the king of the world directly!" "Presumptuous! Do you want to see the King of the Realm? My father is the commander of the King of the Realm City. You refuse again and again, do you really think I have such a good temper?" Shan Ruman was very angry, her pretty face was full of tears anger. Mo Nan also said in a deep voice: "I am not someone who can see me whenever I want!" "It''s so arrogant!" Shan Ruman scolded coldly, her delicate body trembled, and two snow-white wings sprouted from behind with a "stab". These two wings stretch out horizontally, and above them are wind and thunder. The whirlwind roared on the left, and the thunder rolled on the right. The wind and thunder wings, two terrifying forces intertwined together, unexpectedly increased its power several times. Mo Nan stared at it without blinking, it was the first time he saw the law of the thunder system. He could clearly sense that the moment Shan Ruman spread its wings, the power of wind and thunder in the world seemed to be taken over by Shan Ruman. At this moment, it was as if whoever wanted to use the power of wind and the power of thunder had to obtain her consent! Shan Ruman saw Mo Nan standing there in a daze, she thought that Mo Nan had been shocked, and immediately pointed to the spaceship in the air, and said coldly: "Now, get on the boat and go back with me! Otherwise, you will learn what the power of wind and thunder is!" Mo Nan showed displeasure in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Is this how you treat guests?" "Stop talking nonsense! Do you want to go? Do you want to try the power of the law of wind and thunder?" Shan Ruman shouted again in a cold voice. She patted her chest in front of her father, Shan Erchuan, and promised to invite him back. Even if it is kidnapping, Mo Nan, who doesn''t know how to praise, should be tied back. "The law of wind and thunder? You mean this?" Mo Nan''s voice turned cold, he lightly clenched his right fist, and pushed it out to the side. Boom! ! A thousand-meter-high tornado suddenly formed, like a giant dragon appearing out of thin air, hovering recklessly over the square and rushing into the sky. From a distance, this huge tornado seems to be a terrible link between heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked when they saw it, they had never seen such a terrifying Law of Wind before! With a wave of Mo Nan''s hand, he directly slapped the huge tornado and blasted directly at Shan Ruman''s body. With a bang, the mountain vines were swept up, and the billowing power rushed out thousands of meters away, almost being swept into those houses. "ah¡­¡­" Shan Ruman suddenly screamed, staggering in the huge tornado, her power of the law of wind could not be condensed at all. But she was also arrogant, to the point of waving her thunder wings, she was going to fight the tornado with thunder. "snort!!" Mo Nan just snorted coldly, raised his right palm, and pointed at Shan Ruman from afar. Boom! ! Above the sky, a huge sky thunder directly struck down. boom! After splitting her wings, her wings were scorched black for a while, and she fell straight down from mid-air. "Miss--" On the huge imperial ship, several old men rushed out suddenly. They were all wearing armor, with huge wings stretched out from their backs, holding huge swords in their hands, and slashed at the tornado, resisting part of the tornado''s power, and then rushed in to rescue Shan Ruman. Swish Swish Swish! After a dozen or so breaths, several old men landed on the huge imperial ship with the mountain vines. Shan Ruman''s whole body was emitting smoke, obviously extremely miserable. But Mo Nan didn''t make any killing intent, and she didn''t suffer much injuries. She struggled to stand on the deck, pushed away the guards around her, and scolded angrily: "You made me like this! When I go back, tell my dad! Don''t let me see you again, or you will have to pay me back twice¡ªhmph, let''s go!" Boom! ! The huge imperial ship moved, and the big white fan blades turned, emitting rays of light. Mo Nan''s eyes turned cold, he stepped up into the air, and grabbed the air with one hand. Boom! The imperial ship that was about to fly away was suddenly grabbed by a huge force. The cultivators on the deck shook for a while, and found that the entire imperial ship flew back upside down, and was directly caught on the square by a terrible force. Despite the huge wind, the entire imperial ship could not move forward, as if it had run aground. And the height of the spaceship was exactly at the height where Mo Nan was suspended in the air. Mo Nan tapped his feet lightly, landed on the deck, condescendingly, looked at the mountain vines that had fallen on the deck, and said in a deep voice: "How do you want to pay back twice?" Chapter 1400 "Don''t come here! What are you doing?" Shan Ruman''s whole delicate body trembled, she really didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such a terrifying cultivation. Even the old guards on the spaceship were shocked. They looked down the square while guarding the mountain vines. They still didn''t believe that the entire spaceship was captured by force. Hai Xi''er, Hai Zhongshi and others on the ground were also dumbfounded, it was a spaceship. Controlled by laws, driven by a large number of crystals, it flies forward indomitably, even giant beasts cannot stop it, let alone be able to pull it back. But now, Mo Nan caught it in the air, and the entire spaceship was pushed down. There was indifference in Mo Nan''s eyes. With his height, he actually didn''t want to pay attention to Shan Ruman at all, but the other party was too presumptuous. He only took a small shot to frighten him, otherwise he would damage the face of the Eastern Starry Sky. "Get up, I won''t kill you! Go back and wait, let the king of the realm come to see me as soon as he comes back. Do you understand?" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Shan Ruman nodded with a pale face, she couldn''t take care of the King of Realm''s face at this time, so don''t make Mo Nan angry again. The other guards also heard that something was wrong, but after seeing Mo Nan''s methods, I''m afraid the commander will have to take action himself. "Let''s go!" Mo Nan put his feet on tiptoe and floated up. As if the huge spaceship had regained its power, it moved with a bang and flew straight into the sky. It wasn''t until the spaceship disappeared into the distance that everyone in the square secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The coercion emanating from Mo Nan just now made all of them dare not move an inch. "My lord¡ª" Suddenly, Hai Zhongshi took the lead and bowed down. He said joyfully: "Just now, the gods took action to teach them a lesson, which is really relieved. Their clan relies on the leader of Youshan Erchuan, and they are the most defiant." He was afraid that Mo Nan would be worried, so he immediately said: "The gods don''t have to worry about the commander of Shan Erchuan. It turns out that the gods have such a law of cultivation, and our realm kings cherish talents the most. Even Shan Erchuan dare not do anything to you !" "Did God use the power of law just now? At that level, I''m afraid it is above the fifth level of the law of wind and thunder?" Hai Xi''er also guessed immediately. Mo Nan just smiled lightly, no matter where it is, the strong are respected. "I don''t know how many. I saw you use the law of wind, and I comprehended it temporarily. But there are still some things I don''t comprehend." Hai Zhongshi and the others were startled, their faces froze. What is this called? Temporary comprehension? It will take at least several years for them to break through to the first level of cultivation law. The terrifying power of wind and thunder that Mo Nan used just now was realized temporarily? It''s just that it''s not easy for them to question in person? "Hasn''t the great witch doctor figured it out? Then I''ll show the divine wings again." Hai Xi''er was very clever, and she immediately shook her delicate body, stretching out the white wings behind her. Immediately, the midair was once again filled with the power of laws. Mo Nan gently closed his eyes. With his current understanding of the myriad laws of the heavens, no one could beat him. Although the power of law is novel, he has also glimpsed the true meaning of it. He read a few words silently, then suddenly opened his eyes and smiled faintly. "I see." "The Law of Wind¡ªSuccess!!" Boom! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan felt a slight pain in his back, as if there were endless wind spirits rushing out from behind him. With a swish, two pure white wings were formed. The two wings stretched left and right, and they were five meters long. The rays of light shot up into the sky, and there was also the sound of whistling wind, which could be heard endlessly. Obviously, such a law of wind is already more than one level! "Ah...pure white wind wings!!" Hai Zhongshi and the others were startled and their eyes widened. The purer their law power is, the stronger it is. With Mo Nan as white as snow, what kind of realm must he have reached? Mo Nan also felt it, he was just curious, and the world in front of him seemed to be different. The law of wind in this world is very incomplete, and he can clearly feel the power of the unique law. At the same time, his divine sense also swept to his back, and found that his imperial clothes had not been torn, and the divine wings were not really planted in the flesh behind his body. Instead, there are innumerable threads of traction that make the wings stick tightly together. "Growing these wings can enhance your cultivation. However, you can use the law without growing wings." As Mo Nan said, he shook the wind wings lightly. Before he had time to use Lei Yi again, he suddenly felt a blood vessel in his blood trembling slightly, and an abnormal force of thought came from him. This made him a little surprised, he is a blood ancestor of hundreds of billions, and the blood of all races in the entire Eastern Starry Sky is on him, and now there is a blood trembling, something must have happened. He stretched out his hand to hook into the body, and felt the trembling of the "demon vein". This demon vein, showing a golden color, is a special existence. Mo Nan was very impressed, because this bloodline was one of the emperor''s bloodlines under the demon god, and Qian Yuying belonged to this bloodline. This Qianyuying can be regarded as half of his disciples. A long time ago, he went to look for Su Liusha with Lao Zhu, Yan Qingsi and others, and was rescued by Qing Qinghan when they were in danger. Later, Mo Nan single-handedly mobilized all races to defeat the emperor, resurrected the demon emperors of all ages, and then killed them all through the ages, all of whom were followed by Qian Yuying. Why is Qian Yuying''s blood trembling? "Qian Yuying. What happened to the blood of your family?" Mo Nan closed his eyes and communicated with blood. Qian Yuying just received an order from the Dragon Clan to station in the Black Sea to guard the boundary marker, and he also suddenly felt the unusualness of his blood. He was also shocked when he heard Mo Nan''s divine voice. "Huilongdi, our blood seems to have awakened a kind of power just now. My wings seem to have an extra wind power. I don''t know the specifics!" "Oh? Ask your clansmen if they are all like this before reporting to me." It was even more strange that Mo Nan withdrew his divine thoughts. At his height, there are very few people who can teach him unfathomable things, even the law of wind is something he has comprehended. "I am the blood ancestor of hundreds of billions, and Qian Yuying''s family happens to have wings. Could it be that this belongs to the power of the awakened blood?" Mo Nan nodded secretly again. He had just comprehended the law of the wind, and Qian Yuying''s bloodline had abnormal movements, and the bloodline began to awaken. This should be the legendary power of the bloodline. This is like many demons and orcs. Why can their blood be awakened? It is because their ancestors integrated a powerful force into their blood. "Then I have to try again!" Sensing the law of thunder again, Mo Nan let out a low shout, and two huge thunder wings sprouted from behind with a bang. Rumble! ! Lei Yi appeared, accompanied by the sound of thunder. Hai Zhongshi and the others backed away again and again, this law of thunder cannot be approached, its power is not small. At the same time, he was surprised, Mo Nan is really a practitioner of the double law? He is definitely a genius! Mo Nan waited for a while, then put away the Thunder Wing, and sure enough, he sensed two blood vessels throbbing in his body again. This one belongs to the race, and the other one belongs to the divine thunder of the Eastern Starry Sky. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, this time he directly used his divine sense to find King Youdu, the Emperor of Heaven. She is the person who is in charge of the punishment of Tianlei, and she is the closest to the Thunder Department. "Youdu King, have you sensed anything?" Youdu King is standing on the top of the Black Sea city at this moment. She is wearing a long black dress with a majestic appearance. Her Arrow of Desolation Rifting the Sky that shocks all races hangs on her back. Hearing Mo Nan''s divine voice, she bends down slightly . "Huilongdi! The Ten Thousand Laws of Thunder are surging, it seems that the thunder force from the outside world is merging. This kind of power of the Thunder Element has never been seen before!" really. Once again! Mo Nan suddenly had a strong thought in his heart. This is a process of fusion, or in other words, the process of merging the eastern starry sky and the northern starry sky. Could it be that the legend is true that East, West, North, South, and China were once connected together? And as long as he has learned the law, as long as it is his blood, all of them can be sensed, and even awakened to practice this law. "Then I must perfect all the laws!" Chapter 1401 Since you want to practice the law, you must not be casual. After all, his practice of the law is equivalent to the beginning of the law of the entire Eastern Starry Sky, and the best is required for cultivation. Although the two laws of wind and thunder are known now, they are only low-level and do not have much relationship. "In the entire northern starry sky, the one with the most complete laws is the origin of the laws." Mo Nan was sure that although he had never seen it before, there was such a record in the rosary that Chuhe gave him. And it is definitely what countless powerful people are vying for. "Do you know where the source of the law is?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. "Well, God Mo Nan, the origin of the law is just something in the legend, how would we know? Maybe our realm king will know." Hai Zhongshi said awkwardly. Mo Nan had no choice but to give up for the time being. Since the origin of the law has all the laws, it must be mysterious and mysterious. It is normal for them not to know. At this time, the nine-clawed golden dragon that had been entrenched on his shoulder suddenly moved slightly and opened its eyes. "Ming Qi is in danger." Jin Long said in a low voice. "Who else here can threaten Ming Qi?" Mo Nan also frowned, and immediately spread his consciousness. Because Ming Qi Kunpeng and Mo Nan did not have a strong contract power, it searched outside for the missing monsters, and when it encountered danger, it was Jinlong who noticed it first. After all, they are a married couple. But Mo Nan is also strange, even though Ming Qi consumed 50% of his cultivation when he gave birth to Xiao Jiu and was still weak, but Ming Qi is still the number one beast in the Eastern Starry Sky. How could it be in danger? After spreading out his consciousness, he immediately found Ming Qi on an isolated island thousands of miles away. It seems that it is not invincible, but this place seems to be a vacuum with no rules at all. Even the spiritual consciousness can only be extended to a part, and there are many places where the spiritual consciousness cannot be extended at all. "There is still a place to block my divine sense!" Mo Nan waved his hand in front of him casually as he spoke, and a huge picture screen appeared with a bang, which was the picture of Ming Qi. Hai Xi''er and the others were shocked again when they saw the huge picture that appeared suddenly. How many tricks does Mo Nan have? In the picture, what is facing Ming Qi is not the demon leader she is chasing down, but a group of cultivators in strange clothes. These cultivators are more than three meters tall, and everyone''s eyes are empty, burning with faint blue flames, even their hair is the same. There are still layers of armor on their bodies, which are already rusty. The strangest thing is that each of them holds a sharp long hook in their hands. That image is like a seducer in hell! "Ah, it''s the envoy of the king of the world!" "It''s really them, they''re still at the border, don''t go there, the envoy of the Realm King has killed countless cultivators, and they are immortal." Many clansmen shouted out. There was a look of horror on their faces, obviously extremely fearful. Mo Nan frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Are they subordinates of the King of the Realm?" "No. There is more than one king of the realm. This kind of king of the realm is a fierce god who roams the border. They specifically intercept and kill people who escape from the border, even wild animals. There are no laws at all, don''t Go." Hai Zhongshi swallowed his saliva and said with a pale face. The nine-clawed golden dragon was eager to protect his wife, and rushed straight into the void, roaring out a voice: "Whoever dares to touch her, I will kill him!!" Aww¡ª¡ª With one palm, the golden dragon shattered the space in front of it, and rolled into it. Hai Zhongshi and the others widened their eyes, not knowing where the golden dragon had gone, and suddenly saw the figure of the golden dragon appearing in the floating screen. Jinlong traveled thousands of miles in just a short breath and reached the border. Mo Nan smiled helplessly, it''s not that he doesn''t care about Ming Qi, he is very aware of Ming Qi''s strength, with Ming Qi''s title as the number one beast, there are not many dragons in the entire dragon clan who are her opponents. Moreover, she only sensed the danger, and she was not really threatened with her life, and she didn''t even show her huge real body, which showed that she was capable of dealing with it. However, Jin Long was too nervous. "This golden dragon doesn''t seem to be so straight anymore." As Mo Nan said, he also took a step forward and directly shuttled to the border. When Mo Nan arrived above the isolated island, he saw billowing sea water floating around, and there were seven of those World King Envoys, six of them were wearing rusty black clothes, and only one was wearing red armor. Next to them, there was another demon head covered in black energy who was tied up with iron chains. "Hey, here''s another one. Very good, I have gained a lot today." The envoy of the King of the Red Realm laughed hoarsely, and suddenly looked up at Mo Nan. hum! ! Two dark blue pupils shot directly at them. It was frightening that the power of burning directly rushed into Mo Nan''s pupils, which seemed to shatter Mo Nan''s primordial spirit. Mo Nan didn''t resist at all, and let the pupil light shoot at him. Unexpectedly, these world king envoys used "spiritual attack". This surprised Mo Nan a little, because with his cultivation base, even if he was sealed by 80%, not many cultivators'' spiritual thoughts could rush into his sea of ??consciousness. It seems that these world king envoys are not simple. It can be seen from the devil who is tied up with iron chains. "Huh? What''s going on?" The King of the Red Realm was even more surprised. Normally, when he used this kind of spiritual attack, no cultivator could continue to fly in the air, and even many cultivators bled from their seven orifices on the spot. But why does Mo Nan in front of him seem to be fine? At this time, the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon also moved, and rushed down angrily from mid-air, spraying out a stream of dragon flames with one mouthful. The dragon flames billowed, almost burning half of the sky. But after Long Yan rushed thousands of meters, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It was as if an invisible big mouth swallowed up the dragon flames that filled the sky. Ming Qi shouted on the ground: "It''s useless! This place is weird." "The rules are incomplete again?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. "Hey, come to our border, no one can please - capture them all!" The envoy of the King of the Red Realm let out a hoarse cry, then soared into the sky and rushed towards Mo Nan. Obviously he also knew that Mo Nan was the core here. While the others were still in the air, the powerful power of law burst out from their hands. "Law of the Earth!!" Hum¡ª¡ª In this world, there seems to be a law that has been forcibly reversed. Mo Nan was suspended in mid-air and felt his body sinking, as if the gravity of the whole earth was concentrated on him, as if the "Wanjun Pendant" was thrown at him by a powerful person. His body fell directly to the ground from mid-air. The entire earth seemed to be growing under his feet, unable to move half a step at all. "Earth pulses!!" The envoy of the King of the Red Realm shouted hoarsely again, and pressed his hands on the ground. The whole land, whether it was a forest or a mountain peak, obeyed his orders at this moment. The mountains suddenly rolled up and down, like shaking a wool blanket, attacking. Mo Nan frowned, turned his body with divine power, and lifted his foot suddenly, making a clicking sound, as if it was pulled out from the deepest part of the earth. He stepped on the ground! Boom! ! The entire isolated island directly collapsed and fell apart with him as the center. Pieces of islands tore apart on the sea. The "Earth Pulse" of the Red Realm King Envoy was also shattered by this kick. "If there are any advanced rules, use them!" Mo Nan stood there and said loudly. The King of the Red Realm shrank his pupils, knowing that he had met a great enemy, he flew backwards above the sky. Bang¡ª¡ª When he stabilized in mid-air, four divine wings appeared directly behind him! As soon as the divine wings came out, the heavens and the earth sang, and the mana rolled around him. I saw him grabbing the back and holding the pitch-black long-hook demon soldier in his hand, even more imposing. Jinlong and Kunpeng Mingqi were going to come up, but Mo Nan told them to back down. "kill!!" The envoy of the king of the red realm swung the long hook far away, and immediately above the sky, there were streams of mana condensed into substance, and they came whistling like long thorns shot from outside the sky. The corner of Mo Nan''s mouth curled up, and when he looked at the long hook, he felt his soul move slightly. This long hook was actually designed to draw the practitioner''s soul out of his body. bang bang bang! In just a short breath, batches of long thorns from the sky fell. Mo Nan moved and dodged one after another, and the only remaining piece of land was immediately filled with sharp thorns. "Heaven and Earth kill together!" The envoy of the King of the Red Realm issued another decree, and sharp knives pierced the ground unexpectedly. These sharp blades are all made of the soil of the earth, but they show their sharpness. Mo Nan''s foot hurt, and his whole body was dragged into the air by the sharp thorn of the earth. For a moment, heaven and earth intersected, trapping him in a cage! The envoy of the King of the Red Realm was overjoyed when he saw it, and smiled hoarsely: "It seems that you still have a little cultivation, and you can resist my tricks. But if you get hit by my Heaven and Earth Kill, you will definitely die." Mo Nan also nodded, and said, "That''s right. Your method is already comparable to the power of my ''Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky''." "What are the fourteen hands of mending the sky? Let''s show it in the next life!" The envoy of the Red Realm King sneered. "Why wait for the next life. You can do it now!" Chapter 1402 "It seems that you still don''t know where you are!" The envoy of the King of the Red Realm smiled hoarsely again, and swung the long hook violently, all the laws in the world disappeared immediately. All the laws in the formation of the entire world killing together disappeared immediately. Mo Nan sensed it as soon as he was in it. He found that he lost the flow of air, the gravity of the earth, the aura around him, and even wind, fire, thunder and lightning, etc. could not be sensed. At this moment, he seemed to be in a real vacuum! Mo Nan saw that he had a new understanding of the law. The power of the law can be said to be a kind of ability to "deprive" and "give". If the law of water is mastered on the surface of the sea, even ships will no longer be able to float. Water is no longer water! Then, no matter how powerful you are in the water, you can''t use it, even fish can''t swim or breathe! "Hahaha, do you feel it? This is the killing of heaven and earth. As long as you are between heaven and earth, you must die!" The King of the Red Realm was elated. His gaze has already swept to the Jinlong and Kunpeng who are farther away, and he can clearly feel that this is definitely not an ordinary beast race spirit. Especially the golden dragon, although its body is small, it looks like a dragon in the legend. "On the battlefield, distraction is a taboo!" Suddenly, Mo Nan''s voice came from inside. His body trembled, and a cave world appeared behind him with a buzzing sound, as if a huge bright moon was hanging behind him. But it was a living holiness. Rolling divine power surged out of it, as well as the most sacred power of time. Mo Nan swung his hand in mid-air, and immediately attracted thousands of divine powers from the cave world, followed by a violent stir. Click! ! There was a sound of collapse in the entire heaven and earth killing formation. The envoys of the Realm King all changed their faces when they saw it. They had never seen a time when the world would collapse when they were killed together. "What''s that sound?" "All the laws inside have been stripped away, where does the power come from?" As soon as their words fell, there was a sudden bang, and the huge heaven and earth killing formation collapsed directly. The law that disappeared before also reappeared when it collapsed, and the entire sky trembled. Mo Nan''s move was broken, the silver hair automatically moved without wind, and the emperor''s clothes fluttered, he said loudly: "Your strength depends on depriving this world of everything! My strength is to create my own world!" Hum¡ª¡ª The cave world behind him lit up again. At that time, he was one of the top ten cave worlds, and his power could frighten all races. Now, under the cultivation of 80% of the seal, just opening one is enough to deal with these world kings. "It''s my turn! The Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky!!" The first type: the cloud-pushing hand! Boom! ! With one palm, the entire sky changed color, and the divine power blasted away. The envoy of the Red Realm King stretched out his hand to block it, and was directly blasted into the air. The second type: cloud piercing hand! The third form: Broken Star Hand! The fourth form: Zhu Xian hand! The fifth style: God Killing Hand! Sixth Form: Soul Killer! ! Mo Nan hit six palms in a row, and the space in front of him was already shattered, emitting rays of light, and he didn''t know what plane it would be to go through the void to the opposite side. But Mo Nan didn''t care, this kind of collapse would usually be above the sky of the plane, and it wouldn''t harm the innocent. He saw the King of the Red Realm shatter his body, and the devil''s blood had spewed out. It fell from mid-air like a kite with a broken string. However, seeing that his primordial spirit is still in his body, he has not completely lost his fighting power. "If you can block my six palms without dying, you can be regarded as successful in cultivation! Try my seventh palm¡ª" Fourteen hands to mend the sky. Seventh Form: Collapsing Hand! bang¡ª¡ª With this palm shot, a divine power turned into a five-fingered palm, which has already formed a substance. It landed on the chest of the Red Realm King Envoy with a bang, and his body was smashed into pieces. The primordial spirit of the envoy of the Red Realm King finally let out a scream and flew out of his body. "Ah, ah..." The envoy of the King of the Red Realm continued to shout, but was caught by the flying golden dragon. This series of seven palms actually happened very quickly. When the envoys of the king of the realm came to their senses, they found that the envoy of the king of the red realm was already dead. But at this moment, Mo Nan was still standing in the so-called place where heaven and earth were killed together, without moving a step. "Forgive me! Forgive me¡ª" These Realm King envoys didn''t hesitate at all, they all knelt down and begged for mercy. The expressions of fear on their faces were not faked. When had they seen such a powerful figure as Mo Nan? They even suspected that Mo Nan was the nearby Realm King, who had come out in a different form to hunt and kill them, these Realm King envoys. "God, have mercy! We are all subordinates of King Daze! Please, for his sake, let us go!" "Yes, yes, our king of the world will definitely thank you, God. Did we offend God? Could it be that the devil we caught... Oh no, the cultivator we caught wrong is a man from God? We''ll let it go right away!" The envoys of the Realm King didn''t wait for Mo Nan to speak, and they immediately released the chained demon with trepidation. Afterwards, he continued to kneel there and wait for his release. Mo Nan didn''t expect that there was someone behind them, so he said immediately: "Go back and tell you King Daze to come and apologize! I''ll wait for him in the King City behind." "Ah? God is the guest of the ancient star realm king? Good!" The realm king''s envoys all had strange faces, but they left immediately. Mo Nan didn''t care either, letting them go back was just passing on a message. If they don''t solve it all at once, then it would be bad for these envoys of the king of the realm, or the king of Daze realm, to come back to seek revenge from Hai Xi''er and the others. Mo Nan took a look at the devil who was bound by iron chains, and found that the other party was still a female cultivator, but his body was filled with devilish energy, so he was regarded as a devil. This appearance reminded Mo Nan of Nan Ke, who was once the Queen of the Bone Emperor. "Aren''t you a demon from the Black Sea?" Mo Nan swept his mind away and found that this devilish energy did not belong to the Black Sea. Moreover, judging from the binding of the iron chain, he has been trapped for at least ten years, so it seems that he did not escape from the Black Sea. "Go back first!" Mo Nan turned around and stepped out, breaking the void and returning directly to the square of the king of the realm. Jinlong grabbed the primordial spirit of the envoy of the king of the red world, while Ming Qi grabbed the bound demon head with one hand and followed him back. This distance of thousands of miles, in fact, even if they fly, it is only a short time. When we got to the square, we found that the place was full of tribesmen. There are several imperial ships not far away, and those cultivators also watched quietly. It turned out that the image of the reflection left by Mo Nan hadn''t dissipated, and the scene of them killing the envoy of the Red Realm King was clearly seen by the clansmen. However, when they saw Mo Nan and the others coming back, they were all startled, and all backed away to avoid Mo Nan. "Huh? Hai Xi''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, the atmosphere around him was not right at all. "Great witch doctor, did you just kill the envoy of the king of the realm?" Hai Xi''er still looked timidly at the primordial spirit that Jin Long had grabbed, her face pale. "yes!" "You, you... oh!" Hai Xi''er couldn''t speak for a moment. The sounds of commotion from the surrounding clansmen came immediately. "Really, he killed the envoy of the king of the world, what should we do?" "Those vicious envoys of the king of the world will definitely think that we invited them, and the king of the king of the world will definitely not let us go." "Do you still remember what happened more than a hundred years ago? King Daze led countless envoys of the king of the world, and directly wiped out the three major beast domains. That''s an extermination!" It was only then that Mo Nan heard that the King of the Daze Realm was still famous for his viciousness. He said loudly: "Everyone, don''t panic! I have told them to go back and report to King Daze, and let him come to the door to admit his mistakes in person! He will not dare to..." "What? My God! Are you crazy?" "You asked Daze Realm King to come to your door? Go away! Don''t stay here to harm people!" "He can''t leave. What if we can''t hand over someone when the King of the Daze Realm comes?" For a moment, all clan members were very excited, and even Hai Xi''er and Hai Zhongshi, who had always defended Mo Nan, were scolded angrily. Said they brought back a scourge. Mo Nan sighed slightly in his heart. He had fought in the heavens and worlds, and although he had seen countless ungrateful acts, he never thought that the same would be true in the northern starry sky. It''s just that they can''t be blamed, after all, they don''t have this level of cultivation. Just at this time. On the imperial ship, a voice suddenly came: "Stop arguing! Our Ancient Star Realm King is back, and wait for his fate!!" Chapter 1403 The Ancient Star Realm King is back. All the clansmen became quite quiet when they heard the words, and the person they were most convinced by was the Ancient Star Realm King. However, there are still many people whose faces are even more ugly, because they know that for so many years, they have not dared to provoke the Daze Realm King outside. Even if the Ancient Star Realm King came back, it would be impossible to protect everyone. At this time, a group of cultivators came from the imperial ship. When he fell in front of Mo Nan, he was wearing the same clothes as the commander, but he looked injured, and there was still a bloody smell on his body that couldn''t be concealed. Obviously, he also heard everything about Mo Nan from his subordinates. "God Mo Nan¡ªmy name is Hesha! Our Realm King is back, and he is very grateful to hear that God has rescued many of our people. Please follow me to Dazheng Palace! Please!" After finishing speaking, this He Sha also said to Mo Nan via voice transmission: "Our Realm King is injured, so it is inconvenient to show up in front of the clansmen, and unable to come to see God in person, I''m sorry." Mo Nan glanced into the distance, he obviously felt a blood soul hovering. This means that there is indeed a strong person who has been seriously injured. "Okay! I want to see him too." Mo Nan stepped up immediately and got on the huge imperial ship. In Shan Erchuan not far away, Shan Ruman and others all smiled coldly when they saw it. Especially Shan Ruman, she was taught by Mo Nan with the law of wind and thunder before, and she was still angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Didn''t you say that the King of the Realm should come up to see him in person? Now that you''ve caused big trouble outside, you should obediently go to see the King of the Realm and ask him to protect you? Hmph." Shan Muhu next to him couldn''t bear it, and said in a low voice: "Miss, be careful. After all, he still saved many of our clansmen." "Heh, when did you still speak for him? Let''s go! Let''s go to meet Kaiwang!" Just like that, a group of people boarded the imperial ship and flew to the side of the Realm King City. This looks like a city, but it has a vast territory. Even if the spaceship is fast, it will take a long time to fly. Finally, we arrived at the castle where King Kai was. In the sky above the Realm King City, there is still a second floor floating, one after another, resplendent and resplendent, they are the imperial castles of the Realm King. There were two rows of ambassadors standing on the Castle of the King of Realm early on. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there were rows of flag bearers on the left and right, looking majestic. "God Mo Nan, please!" He Sha said seriously. Mo Nan just nodded and went down with them. He glanced back and realized that standing here, he could have a panoramic view of everything in the King of the Realm City. The unobstructed feeling can arouse a sense of pride in people''s hearts. "Hehe, great witch doctor, this is the best place to appreciate it. Waiting for the night, when the common people light up the lamps, it will be even more beautiful." Hai Xier said very proudly. When the other cultivators heard this, their faces were filled with pride. I thought to myself that even this great witch doctor from outside thinks that our Realm King City is huge and prosperous, which is an honor. Shan Ruman didn''t dare to come over, but she also proudly said: "Our city is huge and beautiful, and we won''t get tired of looking at it for a year, but let''s go to see the King of the Realm first. It''s not too late to see it later." Mo Nan glanced back at her, and said calmly, "I''ve seen many, bigger and more beautiful than Jiewang City." "Bigger than our Realm King City? Impossible." Shan Ruman immediately denied it with a sneer. Now that the Ancient Star Realm King is back, and he is in the Realm King Castle again, she is not afraid of Mo Nan anymore. Moreover, in her opinion, Mo Nan was just trying to save face. She had heard many businessmen who traveled on land and in the sea say that Jiewang City was the largest. Mo Nan didn''t intend to argue with her about anything, he had seen too many arrogant people in Yelang. Soon, they arrived in the lobby of King Realm Fort, surrounded by resplendent gold and jade. The only thing that surprised Mo Nan was that there were twelve statues of "battle angels" standing around the lobby. These statues are actually not the angels that Mo Nan thought of, but the wings of law grew out of the backs of their clansmen. They held swords in their hands and carved them very vividly, so they caught his attention. "Is this the witch doctor Mo Nan?" Suddenly, a hearty and hearty voice came from the front. Immediately afterwards, a burly man with long beard and long hair came out slowly. Looking at the golden crown on his head, everyone around saw him and bowed to salute. This person must be the King of the Ancient Star Realm. "I am Mo Nan." "Hehe, I''m Gu Xing. Thank you for saving my clansman¡ªcome here! Please sit down." Gu Xing was very polite, without putting on airs, he called Mo Nan to sit beside him. Mo Nan didn''t refuse either, but it was a little strange, why was the King of the Ancient Star Realm still wearing a padded jacket? Even a cultivator who has just practiced for a long time is not afraid of the cold winter or the scorching heat, but Gu Xing has to wear so much? The two sat down, and the others stood beside them, motionless. Mo Nan wasn''t polite either, and asked directly, "I heard, King Kai, are you injured?" "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay." Gu Xing waved his hand to show his complexion, but when he spoke, there was obviously a trace of unconcealable blood overflowing. "Great witch doctor, have you fought against the men of King Daze Realm? Have you captured their men?" "Yes. I met a team of envoys from the Realm King. They don''t have eyes and they want to kill my family." Mo Nan said lightly. "Your family? Isn''t it your pet?" Gu Xing was slightly taken aback, thinking that his information was wrong, and looked up at Commander Shan Erchuan next to him. Shan Erchuan immediately bent down and said, "It''s a pet. It should be a descendant of a bird. With spirituality, it can transform into a human form." Mo Nan said lightly: "Her name is Ming Qi, and she is not my pet. I regard her as my family. Whatever the King of the Realm wants to say, just say it." This time, the Ancient Star Realm King was a little embarrassed. It seems that those envoys of the Realm King really wanted to kill Mo Nan''s pets, but Mo Nan''s pets were very precious. However, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Treating two lives is also very precious. "This... great witch doctor, you are kind to our clan. I shouldn''t have made things difficult for you at this time, but the cultivator you killed was a subordinate of the King of the Daze Realm. This king of the Daze Realm is extremely cruel. If Normally, I might still be able to protect you for a while, but now..." The King of the Ancient Star Realm hesitated to speak for a while. Mo Nan smiled dumbly, and said loudly: "So that''s the matter. Don''t worry, since I killed the person, I will naturally take the responsibility and don''t need your protection." As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators present were in a commotion. They all frowned and let out a low voice, thinking that Mo Nan was too arrogant. "Mo Nan, it''s true that you were able to kill the envoy of the king of the world, much better than me, but this is not the capital of your madness. Do you know who the other party is?" Shan Erchuan, as the leader, immediately stated that he was powerful up. "Our Realm King invited you here today because you are kind to our clan and we are willing to help you." "That''s right. You said you don''t need us to protect you, but isn''t the King of the Daze Realm trying to find us bad luck? If you knew we wouldn''t take you in from the beginning, you saved dozens of dead people, and now you''re going to kill us all. Hmph." Shan Ruman spoke even more sharply. Hearing these harsh words, Mo Nan just frowned. Hai Xi''er said loudly: "Why are you doing this! If you are ungrateful, if you don''t help the great witch doctor, I will!" "Is this a matter of ungratefulness? Grace is grace, disaster is disaster! He saved our people, we can thank him, but now that he has caused such a big problem, do we want us to follow him to death? The other party is Dazejie King, what should we use for protection?" Shan Ruman pushed back immediately. The Ancient Star Realm King also had a headache when he heard it. He is really in a dilemma now! At this moment, Mo Nan shook his head and stood up immediately. "Everyone! As I said, I killed the man! The King of the Daze Realm is coming, and I will carry it alone!" "In my life, I have traveled all over the world, fought fiercely in the past and the present, and relied on my own strength. Why do I need you to protect me?" snort-- Mo Nan snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and left. They didn''t expect Mo Nan to have such a temper, so he left as soon as he said it. The Ancient Star Realm King hurried forward and said, "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, stop! If you want to deal with Daze Realm King, you must at least know who he is? He is a dragon!!" Chapter 1404 Is King Daze a dragon? This news surprised Mo Nan very much, how could it be a dragon? Even in the Eastern Starry Sky, dragons are very rare. If he hadn''t revived the dragons, it would be impossible for the dragons to have such a scene now. However, he never thought that he would meet the Dragon Clan so easily in the northern starry sky. "Is he a dragon? Then I want to see more." Mo Nan immediately became interested. He also wanted to see what kind of dragon clan this Daze Realm King belonged to? In front of him, the Dragon Emperor of the Great Eastern Starry Sky, what kind of posture will he have? "No. That''s a golden holy dragon. Even a five-star dragon knight tried to tame it back then, but it was torn to pieces in the end. Is your cultivation above five-star?" The ancient star king asked quickly . Mo Nan knew that the so-called five-star cultivation base meant that five wings were born on the back, but the wings would not appear in odd numbers, so they were above the four wings and below the six wings. "No. But I''m not afraid of him either." "Since you insist on doing this, then I can only help you. By the way, fellow Taoist Mo Nan, is your pet a dragon? It looks like a legendary dragon. Why don''t you see it?" Gu Xing The king of the realm looked left and right, as if he was looking for the nine-clawed golden dragon. Mo Nan frowned slightly, why did this ancient star suddenly care about his golden dragon? "I let the golden dragon stay in the square." "Oh, that''s it. Hehe, fellow Daoist Mo Nan, don''t misunderstand, it''s just that the King of the Daze Realm has a natural power to suppress all dragons, and he especially likes to raise (huan4) all kinds of fierce beasts and spirit beasts , you have to be careful." The Ancient Star Realm King reminded again. He seemed to think of something again, and suddenly said: "Forget it, you should run away quickly. That Daze Realm King once left us with the Burning Dragon Cauldron, once your golden dragon gets close, it will become ashes gone." Mo Nan glanced at the Ancient Star Realm King indifferently, then suddenly changed the subject and said: "The King of the Ancient Star Realm, may I ask how did you get the injury on your body?" "Oh, this... it''s just a superficial injury, don''t worry about me. The biggest thing in front of you is you and the golden dragon. Remember to stay away from the burning dragon cauldron. Otherwise, you should run away quickly. A good man will not suffer from immediate losses, just run away." The Ancient Star Realm King said again. Hai Xi''er next to him couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurriedly said: "King of the Realm, don''t worry. The witch doctor Mo Nan has a very good cultivation base, and his golden dragon can also shatter the space. That is an advanced space law. Even if you can''t beat it, you can retreat. If you run away now, wouldn''t it be a joke for the other party?" gone?" The Ancient Star Realm King seemed to think it made sense, but he gave up after thinking for a while. He waved at the commanders who were guarding in the distance, and shouted: "Come here. Send all the cultivators to protect the golden dragon! Let''s welcome the arrival of the king of the Daze realm together. Uh... Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, can you Let your golden dragon come here too, so that our people can also be concentrated." Mo Nan nodded, and with a thought, there was a sound outside the entrance of the lobby, and two shadows appeared. That was Jinlong and Kunpeng Mingqi, both of them were reduced to a size of one meter, and they didn''t take up much space. However, the aura emanating from them cannot be ignored, and even the commanders were slightly taken aback when they saw it. "This... your golden dragon is actually the legendary dragon?" The ancient star king suddenly exclaimed when he saw it. He is more knowledgeable than other clan cultivators, and he has seen some records in ancient books. Such a dragon is the ultimate form that all spirit beasts pursue. "King of the realm, is this golden dragon hard to see? Is it a descendant of a god?" Shan Erchuan asked. "It''s not as simple as being a descendant of the gods? You all know the legend of the emperor, right? Those gods are strengthened by devouring spiritual things. Those who soak in dragon blood can be called true gods. Those who eat dragon bones can hold divine power! That golden dragon is definitely a priceless treasure." Ah." The Ancient Star Realm King said again with a solemn expression. However, when he said this, he suddenly felt the golden dragon turning his dragon eyes to look at him, and he couldn''t help grinning. "Hehe, those are just legends. If Mo Nan can get the golden dragon to follow him, he must be the arrogance of ten thousand years, and he will be famous in the ten worlds in the future." When all the cultivators heard the praise from the Ancient Star Realm King, a look of admiration suddenly appeared in their eyes. Even Shan Ruman, who was dissatisfied along the way, opened her rosy mouth in shock, and looked at Mo Nan with a strange expression. Although she can be regarded as being treated like a princess, she has to be convinced when facing a strong man like Mo Nan. The king of the world has said that Mo Nan will be famous in the ten worlds in the future. How could she still fight against Mo Nan? "By the way, God Mo Nan, I haven''t thanked you enough for saving my people. If you need anything, just tell me." The King of the Ancient Star Realm said again. "I really want to ask you something. Do you know where the source of the law is?" Mo Nan asked again. "You want to practice all the laws?" Although the King of the Ancient Star Realm asked, he obviously knew the answer, because no matter who is looking for the source of the law, there is only one reason, and that is to comprehend all the laws. However, since it is such a mysterious treasure, it must be hard to come by. "The origin of the law exists. I once heard that Heidi found the origin of the law and achieved today''s achievements. Moreover, Heidi''s favorite is the arrogance of all races. If you want to visit, you will definitely be entertained." Black Emperor? Mo Nan nodded slightly. In that case, he should ask Hei Di. At this moment, a panicked voice suddenly came from outside the entrance of the lobby. "He can''t go anywhere! Such a despicable and shameless person is even more unworthy of the word Tianjiao!" Boom. The space outside the door is like a broken mirror. A series of golden cracks cracked open. Brilliant rays of light burst out from the crack, even if it was just a strand of light, the practitioners in the entire hall could hardly breathe. It was an incomparably violent and terrifying divine power. Even Mo Nan was stunned when he felt it, and he was vigilant. The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon next to him seemed to have encountered a strong enemy, and a huge dragon''s might erupted from his body with a bang. Roar-- The dragon chant sounded, and it actually came from the shattered void. Then a huge figure broke out from the inside, and fell heavily on the ground with a bang, and the entire solid ground immediately split into several cracks. The figure was very tall and strong, and it had reached a terrifying level. He just looks a little like a human body, but he is definitely not human. His eyes are burning with flames, his face is covered with scales, and rows of barbs are as sharp as hooks, extending from the top of his head to the back of his neck. The most peculiar thing is that there are actually two fleshy wings growing on his back, but the fleshy wings are also covered with scales, and there is a cold glow in the sharp gou. When he stood on the ground, he looked like a dragon with wings standing up, and the long sharp tail behind his back was raised proudly, as if he was about to deal a fatal blow to a powerful enemy at any time. "King of the Osawa Realm¡ª" Everyone present exclaimed in unison and stepped back subconsciously. It seems that they have a deep fear of King Daze! It''s just that the King of the Daze Realm didn''t pay attention to them. It should be said that he didn''t even look at them, and his eyes fell on the nine-clawed golden dragon. "Good stuff! Hahaha!" Just after watching for a few breaths, King Daze suddenly burst out laughing wildly. When he smiled, flames spewed out from his mouth, making the warmth of the entire lobby like a furnace in an instant. Many cultivators didn''t know whether it was due to fear or the high temperature, and there were beads of sweat on their faces and foreheads. At this moment Mo Nan also looked at Daze Realm King, he could feel that what was surging in Daze Realm King''s body was definitely dragon''s blood. But this kind of dragon blood is not the same as the blood of his pure eastern dragon. The blood in the body of King Daze is more like beheading countless beasts and spirits, and using the blood for his own use, forcing himself to get infinitely close to the blood of the dragon. . It''s just that Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor, no matter how much the other party looks like a dragon, it''s just like that. "You came here so quickly, did someone specially notify you?" Suddenly, Mo Nan said lightly. Daze Realm King''s huge faucet turned, glanced at Mo Nan, and said: "So what? They all die!" Mo Nan didn''t answer, his eyes swept away among the cultivators, Shan Ruman, Shan Erchuan and others were a little flustered when they saw his gaze, and finally his eyes fell on the ancient star king. Seeing the ancient star realm king''s pupils shrank slightly. Mo Nan said lightly: "I want to know why?" Chapter 1405 Was it the Ancient Star Realm King who betrayed Mo Nan? This idea came out of everyone''s mind in an instant. They were still listening to how the ancient star king wanted to protect Mo Nan. How could it be the ancient star? "God Mo Nan, please be careful with your words. How could he be our Realm King?" Hai Zhongshi said anxiously immediately. He doesn''t want to see such a scene, one is their savior, and the other is the leader of our clan, what will he do if something happens between the two sides? But before everyone could distinguish anything, the Ancient Star Realm King waved his sleeves and spoke angrily. "It''s me! But don''t worry, the King of the Daze Realm promised that I will not kill you." Hearing this sentence, there was an uproar in the audience. It seems that some don''t know the ancient star realm king. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to help Mo Nan fight against the Daze realm king? Why did he suddenly admit to betraying Mo Nan now? Mo Nan was not surprised either, he glanced at the mighty Daze Realm King again, saw his dragon form, and said calmly: "Is it for the Golden Dragon?" "Hmph. Little thief Mo Nan, don''t pretend to be innocent here. All cultivators in the Ten Realms know that I have raised a lot of dragon species in Daze. This golden dragon was raised by me so hard. The thief stole it." The King of Daze Realm roared, seemingly very annoyed, pointed at the nine-clawed golden dragon, and said sadly: "You stole my golden dragon, and after you were found out, you killed my envoy of the Realm King. Fortunately, Brother Gu Xing gave me a tip-off to delay you. Come on, or I''ll let you run away." Almost most of the cultivators present were seeing Mo Nan for the first time. Of course, he didn''t know who Mo Nan was. But they have a certain understanding of King Daze, the so-called dragon king, and there are indeed many flying dragons in his court. Could it be that Mo Nan really stole this golden dragon? At this time, the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon couldn''t bear it anymore, laughed twice, and said: "What kind of status is my father, and you, a little king of the world, can raise him? In my eyes, you are nothing more than a fake dragon!" The King of the Osawa Realm felt a burst of grief, his sharp five fingers gently covered his chest, and said: "You hurt my father''s heart too much. I raised you for decades to grow up. You just signed a soul contract with Mo Nan''s blood. I don''t blame you. If you want to blame, blame me for being careless. No Protect you well, let Mo Nan, a little thief, take advantage of it. But don''t worry, I will definitely bring you home today!" The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon snorted and said, "I don''t talk to dead people, you''re wasting my saliva!" Mo Nan didn''t get entangled in this issue either, no matter how hype the king of the Daze realm said, it was just an excuse to win the golden dragon. Instead, he continued to look at the Ancient Star Realm King, and said in a deep voice: "Give me a reason not to kill you!" "With King Daze, you can''t kill me. I just chose the right path." The Ancient Star Realm King shook his head lightly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. "As neighbors, King Daze and I have lived in peace for many years. He has a very high reputation in the ten worlds. Once I go to war with him, I will definitely pay a heavy price, and other kings will even take the opportunity to annex him. us." "He is very powerful, so powerful that no one in the Ten Realms is his opponent. And you are just a casual cultivator who came from nowhere. You have no chance of winning against him. What is more important here? ,I am certain." "Now that I kill you together with the King of the Daze Realm, then I have made a contribution. He has promised me that in the ten realms, he will be the first, and I will be the second." Speaking of this, the Daze Realm King next to him laughed wildly, and said: "Don''t worry! Brother Gu Xing, you help me find my enemy and find the golden dragon. I will never forget your hard work." The King of the Ancient Star Realm bowed his hands to him, and then continued: "As for, Mo Nan, I am really grateful that you saved my people. It''s a pity that they are all civilians. If you obediently let the golden dragon out , I can intercede for you and let you go." Mo Nan closed his eyes, as if feeling the ups and downs of these words. It took him a long time before he opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "I understand. Seeing that you are still a real villain, I will only kill you and not harm your clansmen." "Presumptuous¡ªdo you think I''m just a display?" King Daze suddenly roared, and with a bang, a monstrous flame shot out from his mouth. The flame was like an extraterrestrial meteorite, extremely violent, and directly hit Mo Nan at such a short distance. Boom! There was a roar in the entire hall of the king of the realm, and a corner of the huge hall was directly shattered. Originally, the Realm King Castle was on a floating floating island in the void. Now, with this terrifying blow from King Daze, the entire floating island was pierced through a huge hole, and countless pieces of broken soil and rocks fell from the huge hole. Looking from the distance of the King of Realm City, the Castle of the King of Realm was filled with smoke and dust, the flames shot into the sky, and many things fell from it. For a while, many civilians looked up one after another, not knowing what happened. But at this moment, he suddenly saw a figure flying up into the air from inside, facing the huge floating Realm King Fort in the distance. "Boy! To die¡ª" King Daze Jie didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy at all. He jumped to the top of the castle and swayed towards Mo Nan. hum! ! A burst of bright golden light erupted from the body of King Daze, and golden scales appeared all over his body. At first glance, it was a terrifying golden battle suit! Mo Nan stood in the void with his silver hair flying, feeling that the dragon blood on Daze Realm King''s body was really special, so he couldn''t help but nodded, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t do evil, if you practice like this for three thousand years, you might really have a chance to spy on the dragon soul!" "Roar!!" King Daze Jie stepped on his foot and jumped into the air. A golden halo opened under his feet, making people think he was jumping up by stepping on the halo. When he clenched his fist, the golden fist looked like a dragon''s head. "The Holy Dragon Roars¡ª" Roar-- The wings on the back of King Daze Kai call for the wind and rain, carrying thunder and lightning. Countless cultivators stared wide-eyed. "This is the power of King Daze!" "He is a golden holy dragon, there is no cultivator who is his opponent!" "Unfortunately, God Mo Nan, he saved our people, but... unfortunately, he was targeted by King Daze." Although the cultivators of these tribes regretted a lot, and even Hai Xier and others exclaimed, they all knew that in the ten worlds, as long as they were against the King of the Daze Realm, there was only one end, and that was death. . They have seen too much, and they have already guessed the result after seeing this scene. Boom! ! Daze Jiewang punched out, and the entire Jiewang City trembled. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and with a bang, a huge light curtain was formed, and the King of the Daze Realm was directly bounced back. The king of Daze Kai fell on the front square of Kaiwang Castle, rolled a long distance, and smashed two castles. This shocking scene surprised all the cultivators. Mo Nan didn''t look proud, and said in a deep voice, "You haven''t used your full strength yet! Use it now! Let me see how far you can go, this pseudo-dragon." King Daze stepped out of the ruins step by step, his golden battle suit shining brighter. "You didn''t use all your cultivation! I sensed it too! Let me see it today." Mo Nan shook his head, looked at the distant starry sky with his eyes, and said, "You have no chance to see me. If I unseal all cultivation bases, the entire northern starry sky will also need to change its dynasty." "Big words!!" The Daze Realm King let out a roar, charged up angrily, and punched Mo Nan again. This punch contains as many as five or six laws. On one side of Mo Nan''s figure, he lifted one hand above the void, and said in a panicked voice: "Just a fake dragon, show your real body!" "Hell Dao Supernatural Power - Extinguish Soul Heavenly Sign!" Chapter 1406 oom! The sky suddenly exploded, gathering thousands of rays of light. At this moment, the entire world has lost its color, only the light gathered above Mo Nan''s head. The cultivators and civilians in the entire Realm King City looked up in horror, even the more distant beasts looked up, trembling in their eyes. This ray of light has exhausted all the power in the world! The divine light surged and gathered into palms! All of this is just two short breaths, and a huge golden palm has already been formed above the sky. That giant palm seemed to be a god nine days away, looking down at the earth, and slapped it with one palm! bang¡ª¡ª The rolling coercion shocked the entire earth. Whether it was on the Realm King Fort or in the Realm King City, all the cultivators had to lower their noble heads and dared not look at the palm at all. Especially King Dasawa standing in the middle. He was the first to bear the brunt, all the force of the palm was pressed on his body, causing his whole body to make crackling noises. "Ahhhhh!" The King of the Daze Realm uttered the roar of a giant dragon, and the golden battle suit on his body burst into bright light, vowing to resist the giant palm that was slammed down. But this terrifying giant palm made him unable to move, as if he was carrying the Nine Heavens on his back. bang¡ª¡ª A giant palm descended from the sky and slapped it hard! Once again, the golden battle suit on King Daze Realm couldn''t bear it, and it burst open, and his real body suddenly appeared under this threat. Roar! ! The King of the Daze Realm shook his body, and his figure soared, and he turned into a giant lizard. But this lizard''s whole body was covered with broken dragon scales, especially the huge head that clearly looked like a dragon. A pair of huge fleshy wings stretched left and right, bursting out with flames. This is clearly a golden pterosaur! Although many cultivators couldn''t raise their heads, they could still see the King of the Daze Realm in front of him with the real body of the golden pterosaur. He really is a dragon! But what they couldn''t understand was why such a terrifying dragon could hardly hold its head up? What kind of terrifying supernatural power is Mo Nan''s move? Boom! ! The speed of the giant palm was too fast for them to think at all. With one palm, the pterosaur real body of King Daze Realm was smashed into the ground. Dragon''s blood exploded from the whole body of Daze Realm King, and he let out a mournful cry. "You pseudo-dragon, you are too weak!" Mo Nan stood in the void, let out a long cry, and grabbed it with one hand, and the giant palm moved accordingly. Grab the huge golden pterosaur with one hand. Then he grabbed it abruptly from the ground, lifted it into the air like a chicken, and approached Mo Nan. The King of the Daze Realm is already scarred and bruised, the keel is broken, the dragon blood is flowing, and even most of the teeth are broken, but his ferocious dragon head looks even more terrifying. Flames spewed out from the dragon''s eyes, and said intermittently: "You, who are you? What kind of supernatural power is this?" Mo Nan said lightly: "For me, it''s not a supernatural power! It''s just a means to suppress you! If I want to use my supernatural power, this plane will also be turned into nothingness!" King Daze Jie struggled unwillingly, as if he had been greatly humiliated. "You just signed a contract with that golden dragon, and you borrowed the power of the dragon clan. Otherwise, you can''t be my opponent at all!" "My world, you will never understand!!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and flicked lightly, and with a bang, the huge golden pterosaur was sent flying out with a bang. The popped out light pierced through the void and disappeared directly into the sky, forming a hexagram above the sky. With a bang, even the shadow of the golden pterosaur disappeared. After Mo Nan finished all this, it was as if he had done an insignificant thing. If he wanted to kill Daze Realm King, he would have at least tens of thousands of methods. Even if he used divine thoughts to directly bombard Daze Realm King''s sea of ??consciousness, he could kill him. It''s just that he sealed 80% of his cultivation, even the powerful Sea of ??Consciousness. He didn''t have any real deep hatred with Daze Realm King, and he didn''t want to destroy Daze Realm King like this. Another one, he also wants to use powerful means to force out the real body of King Daze, to see what kind of dragon it is. When Mo Nan slowly landed in midair. The entire sky was lit up again, and the dark sky returned to daylight again. The cultivators and those spirit beasts can finally look up. By this time, everyone was stunned. Shock appeared on their faces, which was deep fear! Especially the Ancient Star Realm King, he seemed to have aged hundreds of years all of a sudden, to the point of dying. His complexion was paler than that of a dead man. Originally, he thought that he could cling to the powerful backer of Daze Realm King, even if it harmed Mo Nan, even if it made the people of the tribe not understand, he would not hesitate, but now? The backer who overwhelmed the Ten Realms was actually slapped like that by Mo Nan''s supernatural palm, and now he was thrown out, and he didn''t know if he was dead or not. But whether he died or not, the King of the Daze Realm was definitely no match for Mo Nan. "God Mo Nan..." The Ancient Star Realm King let out a hoarse cry, and fell to his knees with a plop. Behind him, the countless cultivators, including those commanders who thought they were superior, knelt down tremblingly. "Please, let me go. I am willing, from now on, I will be your slave, your slave!" The King of the Ancient Star Realm kowtowed. Mo Nan stood in the ruins, but his body was spotless, giving him an extraordinary feeling. He shook his head lightly: "You are not worthy to be my slave!" Hearing the words, the ancient star realm king trembled, and he panicked all of a sudden, he didn''t have the slightest majesty of a realm king at all, and continued to kowtow. "Please, spare my people, it''s all my fault." "Don''t worry! I''ve always said what I say, and I follow the law. If I say it won''t harm your people, I will let them go! And you..." Mo Nan gently raised his hand, stretched out his fingers to the ancient star king''s forehead, and said in a deep voice: "No talent, no virtue, ungrateful, deserve to be killed!" Boom! ! A cold light flashed. The body of the Ancient Star Realm King shattered and torn apart! Hurrah¡ª¡ª A gust of wind whizzed by, making the cultivators kneeling on the ground tremble for a while. Especially when Mo Nan was not pleasing to the eye before, they also targeted Mo Nan''s Shan Ruman, Shan Erchuan and others. They didn''t even dare to move a finger, for fear that Mo Nan would be the next to kill him. Now, their stomachs are green with regret, why did they treat Mo Nan like that before? It''s just that, for Mo Nan now, he only has the entire northern starry sky in his eyes, and what he wants to deal with is the power that shatters the starry sky that makes Su Ye and Chu He fearful. For those people like Shan Ruman, he already despises them. Maybe if the old pig was here, the old pig would kill them, but now Mo Nan has no such leisure. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky. It reached Mo Nan''s ears: "You finally came!" Chapter 1407 This voice actually carries the air of a guardian! Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, looked towards the horizon, and immediately saw a bright golden light coming. Although the golden light was a bit blurry, Mo Nan instantly recognized that it was Chuhe, the Guardian of the Great Southern Starry Sky that he had seen before! To be precise, it was a ray of soul from Chuhe! "Chuhe!" Mo Nan was really surprised. After the last farewell in the Black Sea, Mo Nan thought that Chu He and Su Ye had already gone directly to Zhongtian Starry Sky. And he is still in the northern starry sky alone, still thinking about how to cut off the past and gather the power of the guardian again? Seeing Chuhe suddenly now, it feels a bit familiar. After all, at his height, there are too few people who can speak on an equal footing. "Brother Mo Nan, I sensed your emperor soul, so I came here." The primordial spirit of Chuhe landed with a crash, like a huge phoenix spreading its wings, and the billowing soul power spread out directly. Those tribesmen who were frightened to kneel by Mo Nan''s supernatural power just stood up, and now they were crushed by Chuhe''s soul power, and their souls trembled suddenly, and they all knelt down again. Moreover, Chuhe''s Emperor Soul did not intend to hide it, thousands of stars were shining on the Nine Heavens Galaxy. Looking from a distance, it really crushes the galaxy! "Ahh..." At this time, all kinds of screams came from various places at once, and many evil things could not hide, they could not resist Chuhe''s righteousness at all, and were evaporated on the spot. Even some cultivators with evil obsessions in their hearts, such as Shan Ruman, Shan Erchuan and others, they all screamed out. Their faces were distorted, as if they were in extreme pain, rolling on the ground. When Mo Nan saw this, he just smiled. If he released the emperor soul, it would certainly be like this, but he has always been used to keeping a low profile. "Let them go! They just have demonic barriers, and they haven''t really harmed anyone." Mo Nan said suddenly. Chuhe didn''t seem to notice it yet. After hearing what Mo Nan said, he suddenly put away his arrogance. Seeing those who rolled on the ground were paralyzed, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen too many evils! If the demons in their hearts are not eliminated, one day they will breed tigers!" "This world is not only black and white, but also some gray areas. If they want to kill people, someone will punish them." Mo Nan felt a sense of emotion in his heart. At this time, he thought of Qingtianda. At the beginning, Qingtianda was the god of all spirits. She would imitate all the cultivators. She had done many things that hurt the sky, but those were not her nature. In the end, she finally found When she reached her own avenue, countless races accepted her. So is she black or white? Those cultivators who were paralyzed on the ground looked at Mo Nan with mixed feelings when they heard Mo Nan''s words. Unexpectedly, at first they wanted to help the ancient star king harm Mo Nan, but in the end it was Mo Nan who forgave them. What kind of mind is this? Shan Erchuan gritted his teeth and struggled, and bowed deeply to Mo Nan again, his body trembling, tears filled his eyes, and he didn''t say a word. Mo Nan ignored him, and instead asked Chu He: "Where are you and Su Ye?" "We all have to do our own thing. The three of us are not enough to fight against the power of the shattered starry sky. I left Yuanshen waiting for you to appear, just to tell you that you must reunite the guardians as soon as possible power." Chuhe said via voice transmission. Mo Nan frowned slightly. He also thought about gathering the power of the guardian again, but it was not a simple matter. Chu He seemed to know what he was thinking, and said: "Su Ye and I have also discussed it. If you let you cut off the past, it may affect the cultivation of the Dragon Clan. We need your Dragon Clan power very much now. If it doesn''t work, you can sweep it away." The great northern starry sky also ruled this starry sky." "You want me to be the guardian of the northern starry sky?" Mo Nan frowned. "For righteousness! It must be so! The ''Five Nothings'' realm is the most mysterious, shadowless, colorless, lawless, endless, without beginning and end, I guess that power has already reached the ''lawless'' realm. Su Ye has been looking for its traces, but unfortunately failed several times." Chu He''s voice was calm, and there was a deep worry in his words. Mo Nan looked at the awe-inspiring Chuhe, and a sense of admiration suddenly surged in his heart. As far as he is concerned, he only cares about the Eastern Starry Sky, and whether his three thousand avenues are all the right way, but Chuhe in front of him is worried about the future of all the big starry sky. In contrast, he was really a bit behind. "Okay! I''m not afraid of any infamy anymore. For the sake of the four starry sky, I will be a tyrant once! Starting tomorrow, my dragon army will come to the northern starry sky and sweep away all enemies!" Mo Nan was full of arrogance, and Emperor Wei also rolled out, looking into the distance with his eyes, and said in a low voice: "It''s just that the northern starry sky always belongs to them. I hope that I can use my strength to create a new guardian." come." Chu He was slightly surprised, and said: "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. Su Ye and I came to the northern starry sky and deliberately cultivated some real talents. But let them complete the great unification in this chaotic starry sky. It''s too difficult to become a guardian! So, I would rather you rule, and then join the three of us to fight against that power." "I know how to do it!" Mo Nan nodded. Chu He didn''t ask any more questions, but said directly: "Since you have an idea, I will leave it to you. Before, Su Ye and I wanted to find the source of the law and let the northern starry sky re-operate the law, but we didn''t have the time Now, if you want to do it, you can try it in this area.¡± "Okay!" Mo Nan nodded. He also immediately agreed with Chuhe''s statement. Since the laws of the northern starry sky are incomplete, then we must find a way to restore the laws of the entire starry sky, so that we can definitely create a group of arrogance. Maybe, you can also become a guardian. After Chuhe finished speaking, it immediately turned into a ray of aurora, which directly submerged into the vast starry sky. Mo Nan looked up at the vast starry sky. Even if he was the Dragon Emperor, he would still feel a little small when facing the endless starry sky. He was thinking, the eastern starry sky is so vast, and the northern starry sky is also so vast, so are there more unknown places besides these four starry skies? After a long time, he restrained himself. Suddenly it opened, and a panicked voice came out: "All the heavens and all races obey the order!! Battalion in the Black Sea, the dragon clan is the vanguard! Go to the northern starry sky!" Chapter 1408 The emperor''s order was announced, and the entire Eastern Starry Sky must obey the order! Originally, many ethnic armies from the Eastern Starry Sky were stationed in the Black Sea, and it didn''t take long for them to establish the Black Sea City. Every race is eager to sharpen their swords, to do their part for the Eastern Starry Sky, and to defend the gap like the Black Sea to the death. Now that they heard the emperor''s panic order from Mo Nan, they immediately began to take orders. "Follow the emperor''s order!" The leaders of all races knelt down to accept orders, and then stood up with heavy faces. They were sure that this was Mo Nan''s imperial order, but it was precisely because it was Mo Nan''s imperial order that they were so nervous. There are also many elders of the Dragon Clan stationed in the Black Sea, and there are also large armies among the Six Paths, and the Heavenly Dao King Youdu came in person. She was dressed in a black dress, and she had a great demeanor. The Arrow of the Desolation Rifting the Sky behind her was shining brightly, her eyes were like snow, and she whispered: "I''m afraid this time, it will be a catastrophe for our Eastern Starry Sky!" Long Xiwu next to her was appointed as the vanguard. She is also a leader of the Dragon Clan this time. Looking at the Dragon Clan army behind her, she proudly said: "With the Dragon Emperor here, even a catastrophe is no big deal!" King Youdu shook his head, the empress'' calmness and wisdom were revealed, she said in a low voice: "Because of the presence of the Dragon Emperor, you also understand his temper, and we need to go to war, which proves to be a difficult task for him. " Long Xiwu was suddenly in a trance, and realized in his heart, yes, is there anything that Mo Nan Longdi can''t do? Want to use all the heavens and all races? This shows that the opponent''s powerful enemy must be beyond the imagination of all of them. "Anyway! We''ll just do what we''re told¡ª" Long Xiwu waved her hand and asked her to say that the dragon team she led had moved, but she saw Lao Zhu still dawdling there alone. This old pig has been very thick-skinned recently, no matter where Long Xiwu goes, the old pig will follow with a smile, and with the old pig''s status, no one can really control him. Originally, Long Xiwu was only stationed in the Black Sea this time, and Lao Zhu also came here under the name of a "patrol ambassador", and kept yelling that the enemy died too fast and there was no meat to eat. Now that Mo Nanlong Emperor''s imperial decree has come, why is the old pig dawdling? "Old Pig, where''s your people? We''re going to go to war soon, why don''t you act yet? The military order is like a mountain, don''t smile!" Long Xiwu scolded righteously. The old pig chuckled and said, "Hey! Don''t be angry. Of course, the old emperor told me to hear it. But for such a fun thing as going to the northern starry sky, of course I will wait for my eldest sister to go with me. Don''t worry, you go first , I have already notified my eldest sister, and I will catch up soon." Long Xiwu''s teeth itch a little, of course she knew that the "big sister head" in Laozhu''s mouth was Su Liusha Longfei. Moreover, among so many dragon concubines, Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi are the best to get along with, and they also have the demeanor of a mother who loves the world, and it makes sense for Luo Xi to become Luoshen. Only Su Liusha was a special case, he did everything according to his own temperament, but he couldn''t afford to offend anyone. I heard that even on various big occasions, when Su Liusha saw the Dragon Emperor, he jumped up directly, with his legs wrapped around his waist, without the slightest dragon concubine demeanor. Long Xiwu didn''t have any temper, and said: "Then hurry up! Don''t cause trouble!" "Don''t worry. Even if there is excitement, we won''t just join in. I, Lao Zhu, never care about other people''s affairs." Lao Zhu patted his chest and said. Long Xiwu''s pretty face was flushed with anger, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said, "I said, don''t make trouble! Who the hell dares to provoke you?" "Xiao Wu, let''s be civilized people, don''t swear." Lao Zhu said again solemnly. Long Xiwu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and rushed forward with the elders leading the dragon army. They are all dragons, and their cultivation bases are astonishing. They march without any scruples, and their speed is like lightning. Straight to the black sea gap, rushed out! And in the Realm King City. After Mo Nan finished speaking the emperor''s decree, he was suspended in mid-air. Those cultivators who knelt down, including those beasts and spirit beasts, had been waiting for a long time. Because after Chuhe''s emperor soul left, the coercive air had already faded and disappeared slowly. At this time, they secretly looked at Mo Nan, seeing him looking at the starry sky without any airs, they wondered if he was going to stand up? Just at this time. Suddenly, in the eastern sky, a bright golden light suddenly shot. Immediately, a terrifying divine power reverberated throughout the world. Those spirits and fetishes wandering between heaven and earth actually felt the ancient call and subconsciously began to chant. There was a long "ah~ah..." divine voice singing between the heaven and the earth. Many cultivators still didn''t understand what happened, but suddenly there was an overwhelming coercion from the sky and the earth. "Roar!!" Suddenly, the little golden dragon uttered a dragon roar to the sky. Above the sky, among those golden lights, there was a sound of dragon chant responding. The bright light in the sky slowly spread out amidst the dragon chant, and giant dragons appeared. After seeing these giant dragons, no matter who they are, they seem to feel that their heart is about to stop beating. These giant dragons were summoned by Mo Nan just now? What is Mo Nan''s identity? What is he going to do when he summons these giant dragons? These giant dragons soared through the clouds and rode the fog, frightening thousands of miles away, circling in the mid-air and directly smashing down on the ground! Boom boom boom! ! Their length must have exceeded 30,000 meters, and they turned into a sky pillar in the process of falling from midair. The huge pillar of heaven is deeply inserted into the earth, connecting the heaven and the earth! The towering end was already in the clouds. "Ah... that is, Shenlong Huazhu!" I don''t know which old man actually exclaimed. Immediately afterwards, not just one giant dragon, but thousands of giant dragons turned into pillars of heaven, blasting heavily into mountains and rivers, connecting heaven and earth. There was also a giant dragon pillar that crashed into the river outside the Realm King City. The entire rushing river was cut off abruptly, and the river flowed across. That celestial pillar is huge, as if it is going to break the sky and the earth, and the entire sky will be broken. The cultivators of the cultivators prostrated themselves on the ground, their eyes widened, and they looked up the sky pillar in shock, only to see the clouds, and on top of the sky pillar was a huge coiled dragon''s head. These dragon capitals are so mighty and entwined with ten thousand dharmas that practitioners dare not even look at them. It seems that just by taking a look at it, the giant dragon will come back to life and tear any enemy to shreds. The thing that shocked them the most was that this terrifying dragon pillar was not one at all, and there were more than 30,000 of them from a rough look. In other words, at least more than 30,000 giant dragons have turned into Tianzhu. bang bang bang! ! There was another loud noise between the heaven and the earth, and they didn''t know what kind of fetish appeared again. They just felt that the sky was spinning, and they couldn''t stop shaking even when they were lying on the ground. When they looked up again, in front of them, the entire sky had become an incomparably huge cloud dragon palace. Only then did they understand that those giant dragons were not real fighting forces, but just the pillars of the Dragon Palace that stretched across thousands of miles! It''s just coolies! God! So, what kind of terrifying existence will be on this huge Ruyunlong Palace? At this time, Mo Nan fell directly to the top. On it, holy energy pervades and divine power hovers, and an extremely huge square has already been built. As soon as Mo Nan landed there, a group of dragon clan arrogances who had been waiting for a long time knelt down one after another. This included the three elders of the Dragon clan and Long Xiwu. Long Suyang, the elder of the Dragon Clan in the lead, said solemnly, with a dignified expression: "Meet the Dragon Emperor! The 500,000 Dragon Clan army under the Pioneer Feilong Clan has arrived!" Mo Nan nodded and looked away. Among the eleven clans of the Dragon Clan, the Feilong clan was the main force guarding the Black Sea, and it was normal for the Feilong clan to appear the fastest this time. "Reporting to the Dragon Emperor! The Qianlong clan, Julong clan, Jianglong clan, Earth Dragon clan, Shuilong clan, Qinglong clan, Chilong clan, Bailong clan, Heilong clan, and Huanglong clan! Each of the fifty armies will arrive within three days!" "The way of humanity, the way of heaven, the way of hell, the way of hungry ghosts, the way of animals, and the way of Asuras! All armies of millions will arrive within seven days!" "The rest of the ten thousand races are gathering, at any time!!" Chapter 1409 The army of the Dragon Clan is powerful for thousands of miles. With such a vast formation, all the creatures dare not move even under the pressure. But to Mo Nan, this so-called dragon army is nothing more than a small vanguard team. He once led the heavens and all realms, and also led the ancient clans Hongmeng, Wanfang, Kunpeng, etc., led the armies of the six realms, including the dragon clan, the white tiger clan, the vermilion bird clan, the Xuanwu clan, and the most holy Dragon Emperor, God, Emperor Shang, etc. wait¡­¡­ That is the real way to conquer the heavens and worlds, from ancient to modern times! "Get up!" Mo Nan spoke lightly, got the generals to stand up, and then glanced at the distant sky. "You continue to open up the city and prepare for the arrival of the army!" "Of order!!" All the soldiers responded in unison. Mo Nan didn''t need to continue to give orders. Although these soldiers in front of him seemed to be just his ordinary subordinates, each of them was a brilliant existence of arrogance. So he didn''t need to give orders at all. What he wants to convey now is "strategy" instead of "tactics"! He stood alone on the magnificent and huge Dragon Race Square, and the light on his body was as bright as the sun. Does anyone know what he''s doing standing there? And no one could understand why Mo Nan was staring at the starry sky in a daze. The first day passed, and there was still a bright light above the sky. There was no night at all, and it was all day. The next day passed, and the voices of the gods and spirits around disappeared. Instead, there was a strange whining sound from heaven and earth, which made one''s hair stand on end. The third day passed, and the world was plunged into a blood-red color. There was no fighting at all around, but it made people feel that they were deeply involved in a terrifying bloody battlefield. The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... Until the seventh day, the entire starry sky was gray, and various forces in the distance became chaotic, and occasionally there would be an explosion of earth-shattering killing intent, directly piercing the sky. Moreover, all cultivators could feel that these scenes were not caused by Mo Nan or the dragon army, but by this world. On the seventh day, a large number of core figures had already arrived behind Mo Nan. Among them is Mo Nan''s master Jiyue Fairy, who is also the envoy of the current Dragon Clan who holds real power besides Mo Nan, and she stands in the middle. Next to her, there are also various Taoist masters of the six reincarnations. The Heavenly Emperor Youdu King, the Human Emperor Fu Canghun, and the Ghost Emperor, Prison Ancestor, Beast God, and Shura Emperor next to him. As for the later ones, they are all from the White Tiger Clan, Suzaku Clan, Xuanwu Clan, etc. There are too many ancient clans. These forces are the existences that directly shock the entire eastern starry sky, and they are also the appearance of the prosperity of various races. It''s just that they all restrained their powerful divine power and stood there without saying a word, like a sculpture. Mo Nan in front didn''t move, and they didn''t even make a sound of breathing. Mo Nan looked back and saw those who could be selected for the battle. Of course, there were more people left in the Eastern Starry Sky. Existences like God have always stayed in the Eastern Starry Sky and never left. "What do you see in the sky?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. At this time, many strong men recovered and looked up at the sky. Jiyue spoke first, she knew that if she didn''t speak, others would be more or less afraid to speak. "It is the backlash power of the great northern starry sky! It belongs to the purest guardian power!" King Youdu didn''t have any intention of avoiding the taboo, and said: "That is the power of the curse, and it is aimed at you, the Dragon Emperor! They want to kill the Dragon Emperor!" When all the strong men heard her words, their faces changed slightly. This Heavenly Emperor who is in charge of the Law of Heaven really dares to say anything. Fu Canghun''s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice: "Is Emperor Youtian thinking too much? Why do these powers kill the Dragon Emperor? The power of a small curse cannot come within ten thousand miles of us." King Youdu gave Fu Canghun a dissatisfied look, snorted coldly, and said nothing. Seeing this, Mo Nan just smiled, and he didn''t say anything. He knew that among the six realms, the relationship between each Taoist leader was particularly good, but Fu Canghun deliberately argued with King Youdu in order to let him, the Dragon Emperor, see that they were not in harmony. Because what some emperors like to see the most is the mutual struggle between their courtiers, and some emperors even support some forces to check and balance the two factions. Mo Nan said indifferently: "This is the power to protect the homeland that will appear in every starry sky. In the dark, all the spirits in the world know that I lead an army to invade the northern starry sky, and they will form a curse of resistance. Eventually there will be One day, the curse of the entire northern starry sky will fall on me!" As soon as these words came out, the pupils of all the soldiers shrank. If there is any other power, they are not afraid at all, but it is the curse power of the entire northern starry sky! If it was an ordinary strong man, he would not be able to bear the curse of even one race, let alone the entire vast northern starry sky. "If I stay with the army all the time, the power of this curse will also infect the entire army, so I must leave alone! The next battle will be left to you!" This is the truth. Maybe there won''t be any problems in a short time, but is the curse of the entire starry sky child''s play? He had to stay away from his own army alone with the curse formed by the will of all the races in the northern starry sky. "Dragon Emperor, you can''t be without a commander in the army for a day!" Prison Patriarch said immediately. Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time. As soon as he waved his hand, a golden imperial decree came out. He slapped it down fiercely, and dragons roared all over the place. "After I leave, Jiyue will be in power as the commander-in-chief of the army!" Given an order in the army, Jiyue is naturally bound to do so! And she also knew what Mo Nan meant, that the power must be in the hands of the Dragon Clan to have enough prestige to fight. "Take orders!!" Jiyue''s voice was clear and crisp, bursting with imperial prestige. Mo Nan looked at Fu Canghun again, and said in a deep voice, "Fu Canghun is the leader of the generals!" "Take orders!!" Immediately afterwards, Mo Nan''s gaze swept away again. He knew that all the generals in front of him were in control of one side, but what he needed at this moment was a more powerful existence. "Emperor Youtian, you are in charge of the punishment and supervising the battle!" "Take orders!!" Youdu King also raised his head proudly, and the Wanhuang Rifting Arrow floating behind his back also buzzed. He just appointed these three positions, and left the rest to Jiyue. "Everyone! We are for the safety of the five starry skies, not this chaotic northern starry sky. The road ahead is difficult, but we must move forward!" "Yes¡ª" All the officers and men responded in unison, the radiance was overwhelming, gathered into panicked divine power, and swayed directly above the sky. With a slight movement of Mo Nan''s divine sense, he found that among the huge magic weapons coming from the eastern starry sky, there was a figure he was familiar with. "The quicksand is here, why is Xi also here?" Chapter 1410 Luo Xi also came, Mo Nan was still very surprised. Because he knew that Yan Qingsi and Luo Xi were both pregnant, and now they were going to fight in the northern starry sky, which was extremely dangerous, so why did she come? Thinking about it, Mo Nan moved his body slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived at the huge palace magic weapon. In the warm hall, there are all kinds of spiritual fruits, full of air. Inside, several dragon clan arrogances and dragon guards were there, and sitting in the middle were Luo Xiye, Su Liusha, and the fat old pig. The old pig was sitting there with a big thorn, holding a glowing map in his hand, bragging and talking. "The area to the east is full of shitty places, and there is nothing good at all, but from this mountain range, hehe, this piece is the seaport bend of two continents, the transportation hub of the two places, so fat Oil!" "An ordinary port, can there be any good things? Isn''t there a big family with tens of thousands of years?" Su Liusha next to him glanced at the map, his pretty face could be said to be engrossed, looking for some target. But she suddenly glanced at the door, and there was a familiar figure standing there. "Oh~ my strong and invincible husband is back!" As she said that, she straightened her delicate body, ran over quickly, and jumped onto Mo Nan''s body in one fell swoop. A pair of slender jade hands hooked Mo Nan''s neck, opened her delicate red lips, and kissed Mo Nan hard. . When the people around saw it, they all had goosebumps. This Suliu Salon Longfei was really open, regardless of whether there were outsiders present or not. "My husband, you''re back!" Su Liusha said delicately. "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded, and looked at Luo Xiye again. "Husband." Luo Xi also smiled sweetly, unparalleled in beauty. She was originally the saintess of the Luoshen Clan, she was the most beautiful girl in the world, and later she became the Luoshen, and she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Her name was more resounding than the other dragon concubines in the heavens and myriad worlds. The other dragon guards also saluted one after another, and the old pig also grabbed his belly and yelled with a smile: "Boss, good morning! Gong Xi Fa Cai!" Mo Nan put Su Liusha down and said, "Yes! You two, do you want to make a fool of yourself?" "Well, Boss, we just want to go to the front to spy on the military situation! Learn more about the customs and culture of these northern starry sky." Laozhu said seriously. Su Liusha stuck out his tongue, but didn''t speak. Luo Xi also helped out, saying, "Don''t worry. They''re not children anymore, so they won''t mess around. The main reason is that Sister Liusha missed you too, so she came here." Su Liusha straightened up her delicate face with a heroic posture, and said, "I just want to practice dual cultivation, I don''t want to do anything else..." Everyone was in a cold sweat when they heard the words¡ª¡ª Mo Nan had long been used to Su Liusha''s words, so he didn''t care, and said softly: "I''ve thought of her coming here with Laozhu. But you, why didn''t you stay in the Dragon Realm with Qingsi?" Su Liusha applauded immediately, and said with a smile: "Yes! Scold her, scold her. She doesn''t listen to me when I tell her. She''s so playful even though she''s pregnant." Luo Xi also blushed pretty, and said, "I came here to talk to you about this." Mo Nan knew that Luo Xi was also a real generalist and considerate person, and there must be a reason, so he took her soft little hand and sat down. Luo Xi also said: "If you were still in the Eastern Starry Sky, then Qingsi and I would not be disturbed. But now, you are going to lead the army to the Northern Starry Sky and fight against the unknown power. My Luoshen clan is pregnant Hundred years, there should still be time to wait for you to come back, but what about Qingsi?" Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, and he felt guilty for a while. Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma of love and affection. The last time he made such a choice, to fight against the Eternal Master, whether to give up the Golden Dragon, or to disregard Qing Tianda''s life and death. In the end, he would rather give up everything by himself than make a choice. Now that he has achieved righteousness, Yan Qingsi will definitely understand all this, but it is still difficult for her in the end. Luo Xi also saw his embarrassment, and smiled slightly: "I knew it would be difficult for you. Moreover, I know from God that you will definitely be cursed by the northern starry sky, and if a child is born, you will be implicated as well." .The child will be cursed too!" "How did I forget this!" Mo Nan couldn''t remember how long it had been since he was so frightened, and he almost stood up. As the Dragon Emperor, as long as a child is born, he will naturally distribute some power to the child, which is a kind of inheritance. This kind of inheritance will appear in every powerful person, so this is why those old immortals who have lived for tens of thousands of years have no descendants. They don''t want to distribute any cultivation to their descendants! Especially as a mother, she will enter a period of weakness when she has a child, and she must be wary of her enemies taking the opportunity to come to her door. "Don''t worry! I''ve already figured out a way!" Luo Xi also patted the back of Mo Nan''s hand reassuringly, and continued: "I let Sister Qingsi bathe in Longchi and absorb the holy energy every day. She probably will take a hundred years before giving birth to the child." Hearing this, Mo Nan was touched for a while, and grabbed Luo Xiye''s little hand with his backhand, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not a good husband, nor a good father. Fortunately, I have you!" Luo Xi also felt shy when she heard the words, her incomparably glamorous face was almost dripping with water. "Hey, hey, there''s still me." Su Liusha was unhappy, and immediately hugged Mo Nan''s arm. "Okay, okay. Fortunately, you are here!" Mo Nan thought of something, stretched out his hand to grab it in the void, and only heard a "buzz", and a bright battle gun appeared! When everyone saw it, they turned their faces away subconsciously, not daring to look directly at the terrifying light emanating from the battle gun. "Boss, what are you doing with the Dragon Emperor battle gun? Is it going to war?" Lao Zhu immediately called out. He really couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan took out this terrible battle gun. He has been following Mo Nan for the longest time, so he naturally knows the origin of this terrifying war gun. It can be said that this battle gun is Mo Nan''s "favorite" weapon. When Mo Nan was still on the earth, he started to use the war gun. After breaking and breaking, he later formed the blood-eye war gun, which was built with a pillar of support, and then he obtained the Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd after dealing with the world of great struggle. Until the long river of time is reversed, beheading the master of the ages. Mo Nan rebuilt it in front of the panic-stricken tomb of ancient gods and demons, and became the "Dragon Emperor Battle Spear"! It can be said that this battle gun is the most terrifying artifact in the entire Eastern Starry Sky! Even Youdu Wang Tiandi once said that although her Wanhuang Rifting Arrow is in charge of punishment and rules the law of heaven, it can''t stop the blow of the battle spear in the Dragon Emperor''s hand at all! "Xiya! Take this battle gun!" Luo Xi also trembled when she heard this, and opened her small rosy mouth, unable to speak for a while. She stared blankly into Mo Nan''s eyes, and said, "I''m going back to the Eastern Starry Sky tomorrow, it''s safe there! You need it even more here!" "No need! You hold it and protect our family! I don''t worry!" Mo Nan solemnly handed the battle gun into Luo Xiye''s hands. Luo Xi also supported her hands, feeling the incomparable weight, and she couldn''t control it at all! "Although I have built you many times, I prefer to call you the Bloody Eye Battle Gun! In the future, you must protect them! If one day, I need you! I will definitely summon you and fight side by side with you!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and lightly stroked the barrel of the blood-eyed battle gun, feeling a burst of emotion in his heart. The "buzz" of the battle gun seemed to be responding, eager to fight side by side again one day! It was only now that Luo Xi felt that the battle gun had lost its gravity and could be manipulated freely. Su Liusha and Laozhu next to him were envious, but they also knew that this battle gun was extraordinary, and they absolutely couldn''t move it casually. Mo Nan suddenly transmitted a voice secretly, and only Luo Xi heard it: "The gun is like mine, and I can kill all enemies! Even if any strong man in the dragon army can''t resist, you can shoot if necessary!" Luo Xi also trembled, and nodded slightly. Although I don''t want to have such a day, I have to guard against it! That night, Mo Nan also stayed with the two beautiful ladies. But at night, Luo Xi was also sleeping beside her with a shy expression on her face. Did sister Su Liusha do it on purpose? so loud? Early the next morning. Mo Nan looked at Su Liusha who was still sleeping soundly after the storm. He is already up. On the contrary, Luo Xi also woke up, and smiled slightly at him, watching her husband leave, and she was about to go back to the Dragon Realm. After arriving outside, Longwei came to report. "Report to Dragon Emperor, there are eight realm kings outside to visit first, do you need to meet?" Chapter 1411 Eight Realm Kings? Mo Nan knew that there were a total of ten realms in this huge domain. Among the ten great realm kings, the Ancient Star Realm King was beaten to death by him, and the Daze Realm King must have died thousands of miles away. The other eight realm kings must have known about this and saw his dragon army pressing down on them, so they all came over. Originally, these matters should be handed over to Jiyue. But Mo Nan also wanted to ask them if there were any key places nearby, and he still had something to do. "Okay! Let''s go!" Mo Nan didn''t put on any airs. The eight great realm kings were not qualified to set foot on the Cloud Dragon Palace, so he simply passed by. At this moment, these realm kings are still waiting in trepidation. They dare not be disrespectful, but they are very afraid that the terrifying dragon army in front of them will directly crush their ten realms. "Do you think their king will meet us? We''ve been waiting for so long!" "I''ll have to wait no matter how long! Alas, I just hope that their king will be righteous! What if we all surrender?" "Surrender is not bad! Look at their real powerhouses. Even if they are only guarding the battle flag, I can''t see through their cultivation. I heard that they came from another starry sky. We are all enslaved..." "Hush! Can you keep your voice down? In front of such an army, our Ten Realms are not their target at all. Someone has informed Hei Di a few days ago. Perhaps only Hei Di can fight them." When these realm kings mentioned the Black Emperor, everyone''s expressions immediately recovered a lot. It is an absolutely terrifying existence that can be called emperor. It is said that the Black Emperor has already entered the terrifying state of "without shadow and trace" 30,000 years ago. I don''t know if it''s true or not! However, even the White Emperor and the Red Emperor, who had always been at odds with the Black Emperor in the past, became more polite, and there was no struggle again. Swish¡ª¡ª At this moment, Mo Nan brought several dragon guards and appeared directly in front of the realm kings. The discussion among several realm kings also came to an abrupt end. When they saw the Dragon Guard guarding Mo Nan, although they didn''t know what Mo Nan''s position was, their status was definitely not low. "Greetings to God¡ªwe are all the Kais near here. What is the name of the God?" A bolder Kaisho came forward and saluted. Mo Nan smiled faintly: "You''re welcome! My name is Mo Nan! You don''t have to worry, your home is still yours, and our army will not invade. I came here to ask, in your knowledge, is there any place that is forbidden? Even the spiritual sense can''t penetrate it, the bigger the better!" Several realm kings looked at each other when they heard the words. To be honest, in their ten worlds, all of them are places where laws are broken. Many places are forbidden to the sky, blocked by spiritual consciousness, and can''t even use any mana. These are too common. But when it comes to forbidden places, there are really a few that they dare not approach. "Back to God Mo Nan¡ªwe have a lot of forbidden areas here. The largest forbidden area should be the Baimang Forest, which is connected to the ice field. Even fierce beasts dare not enter." A fat king of the realm said. Another tall and thin king of the realm immediately remembered something, and said: "No, no. The forbidden land of Yuda should be the fallen city of the sky. It is the largest there, and the entire void is..." "The gods asked about the forbidden area, that is the ground, how do you say it is in the sky?" "But the city in the sky is the biggest..." Seeing that the two realm kings were about to quarrel, the other realm kings also wanted to join the two formations one after another. Mo Nan looked cold and said, "Okay! Take me to the Sky City!" The tall and thin king of the realm asked, "God, where are you going to do it? It''s quite dangerous, and there is no one there." "I just need it and no one." After Mo Nan finished speaking, he motioned for them to lead the way. These world kings didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and boarded a huge spaceship directly. All the way through the air, flying for a full eight days, flying over countless mountains and cities. At last they saw a gray sky. "God Mo Nan, the rules ahead are not complete, the spaceship will be crushed in the past, let''s go up in the sky!" Immediately, the realm kings stretched out their wings and rushed directly into the void. "God, it''s just ahead! Please come with me¡ª" Hoo hoo! ! At first, these realm kings didn''t know Mo Nan''s cultivation level, and their flying speed was not considered fast. But they gradually realized that Mo Nan was too easy to fly, so they also speeded up. When he got here, Mo Nan''s consciousness was also swept out directly, and he found that the void was really huge, and his consciousness was blocked by countless potholes. "Starfall, disillusionment¡ªon!!" When Mo Nan sealed 80% of his cultivation, even the power of his pupils was directly sealed, and now he unsealed it again in order to see through the void. Buzz! All of a sudden, he had a panoramic view of the empty scene above. This piece of void has already surpassed the atmosphere and entered the suspended space. Above, there is actually a huge forest suspended. The trees on the edge are really terrifying towering trees, and there are thick and twisted vines. Those vines are strange in shape, like beards, and have a diameter of seven or eight meters. At the top, the voice of speaking has been blocked by the incomplete law. No matter how much they opened their mouths to speak, no words could be transmitted, and they could only communicate through sound transmission. "God, it''s above. We don''t know how big it is inside, and it''s quite dangerous inside." "It is said that there is a magic tree growing outside, which grows from another interface. Because there used to be a battle here by the mighty starry sky, which shattered the space and formed the law of space in the center, so there is a magic tree. Trees grow from the second interface." These two realm kings spoke very mysteriously, and they didn''t know whether it was true or not for a while. "God, this place is indeed too dangerous. These magic trees can also absorb sunlight and grow every day. As long as all cultivators get close, all their cultivation will be absorbed." Mo Nan just smiled faintly, and glanced again, his eyes had penetrated between the branches and leaves, and he had seen the vines thousands of miles away, but he still couldn''t see through. "It''s nothing more than a vine. I''ve even cut off the starry sky and thunder. If it dares to provoke me, it will be cut off!" Mo Nan stepped forward and rushed directly into the void. A word came from afar: "Don''t get close, I need to open up a new world here!" Swish! ! In the blink of an eye, Mo Nan rushed into the void and disappeared. The eyes of the eight realm kings widened even more at this moment, and they really didn''t know what to say. They had never seen such impulsive, ignorant people. "Is he really a godly cultivator? How careless is he?" "Hmph, I think he just wants to show off in front of us. Maybe he''s hiding inside and shivering now, and he said that he has cut the star thunder, why not say that he has cut the sky thunder, how powerful the sky thunder is, how can he cut it?" Break? Why don''t you brag that you have killed the Emperor of Heaven?" "That''s right, this person is so arrogant, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a high position, he just wants to go to the forbidden area to hunt for treasure!" The more the realm kings talked, the more they felt that it made sense. They all thought that Mo Nan should be a member of the terrifying dragon army, and maybe he slipped out. And at this moment. Mo Nan was already in this huge vine. Standing inside, he really felt the crazy absorbing magic power around him. If it is an ordinary strong person, even if it is in the realm of proving the way and joining the way, it will definitely absorb all of its cultivation in just a few breaths. But these vines couldn''t do anything to Mo Nan. "This starry sky blocks divine thoughts, I want to open up a False God Realm, so that all cultivators can communicate in the False God Realm!" Mo Nan had already made up his mind. The cultivators of their northern starry sky can communicate with the divine wings no matter how far apart they are. Originally, the cultivators of the Eastern Starry Sky could communicate directly with their spiritual thoughts, but now the rules are incomplete, which immediately put the cultivators of the Eastern Starry Sky into a passive position. "Right here, shatter the void and open up a realm!" Chapter 1412 Mo Nan chose this place with ulterior motives. Since this place is a forbidden place, no one will bother him, let alone harm innocent people when he shatters the void. "It seems that I have to unlock part of my cultivation first!" Mo Nan tried it. With his current ability, it is not enough to open up a world. At the same time, this time is also the first time he has to develop an interface after arriving at "Kai Tian Pi Di". Looking at the entire Eastern Starry Sky, he is the only one who can do this! And this kind of creation is not as simple as in his true spirit world. He continued to fly into the depths of the forbidden area, and the terrifying vines on the left and right rushed towards him crazily, as if they wanted to tear him apart, but unfortunately when they got close to Mo Nan''s distance of a hundred meters, they all stopped, and they couldn''t move any further. Into a cent. "Huh? Has anyone been here?" Mo Nan suddenly saw a corpse in front of him. Moreover, this corpse is definitely that of a strong man, even after death, the body still exists, as if it had been dried. Faintly, the bones of the corpse still emitted dark light. Even the crazy vines beside it couldn''t destroy this corpse. Boom! ! Suddenly, from the deepest part of the huge vine, there was a strange sound. It sounded like the drums of the earth were beating. Mo Nan clearly felt the voice coming from the vines under his feet. "Interesting, there are people ahead!" Mo Nan secretly said, isn''t this the forbidden place that King Jie mentioned? Why are there strong people inside? Going further inside, I feel more and more that these vines are not simple. The color of these vines also turned light green, and they began to move gently, looking from a distance as if they had stepped on a huge green octopus. Jie¡ª¡ª There was another terrible sound, and a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. This figure is like a golden roc, whizzing past in the sky. The other party also found Mo Nan, and immediately stood in the void, wrapping his body with those golden wings to protect himself. This golden roc is not a real bird or beast, but a cultivator with golden wings growing out of its back. Because the other party''s appearance is very neutral, and it is covered with wings, it is impossible to tell whether the other party is a man or a woman for a while? The golden-winged cultivator waited for a while and saw that Mo Nan hadn''t made a move, so he sneaked a glance through the gap in the wings, then spread his wings and whizzed away. Although Mo Nan didn''t make a move, he finally knew that there were cultivators here. He changed direction and continued to fly forward. Finally, he came to a suspended mountain. This huge mountain is more like a meteorite, but the strange thing is that there is a rushing river winding around it, spinning round and round. "Interesting. I don''t know if this place is natural or built by some ancestor." With that said, Mo Nan jumped up and stood on the suspended mountain. The swirling river seemed to be alive, and he was startled and hid aside. "Oh? There are still laws of the water system surging here." However, he didn''t care about that much anymore. He looked around and found no other cultivators, so he was about to undo his cultivation. He swept the void with one hand and formed a seal with one hand. "Golden Dragon, Kunpeng¡ªyou protect the Dharma for me." With a low cry, Mo Nan released Jinlong and Kunpeng directly from his true spirit world. It was Su Liusha''s attention to bring them into the real spirit world before, and she also said: Doing shameful things, is it not good for them to listen to you? Put it away. So, at this time, Mo Nan released them. As soon as Jinlong and Kunpeng came out, they separated from each other. Mo Nan then pressed five fingers into his chest. "The seal of the Dragon Emperor¡ªopen!!" Buzz buzz! ! With three beeps in a row, Mo Nan''s seal was immediately released to 50%! But when he was about to undo the sixth seal, the whole world trembled. Jin Long said in a deep voice: "No way. Your strength is too strong, and if you unlock the entire interface, it will collapse!" Mo Nan also frowned slightly. At this moment, the terrible consequences of breaking the law were reflected, and he couldn''t use his full cultivation at all. This is equivalent to a wooden bridge, at most one person can stand on it, but if you want to press a truck on it, the whole bridge will collapse. This plane is equivalent to a wooden bridge, and Mo Nan''s powerful cultivation is far more than a simple truck. "I only unlock 50% of my cultivation base. Once the world is created, I''m afraid it will cause some fluctuations, and my emperor soul may not be in my body." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry! We are here!" Kunpeng Mingqi also said in a deep voice. Mo Nan no longer hesitated, and raised one hand to the void. Boom! Above the sky, all the stars dimmed. A huge vortex appeared in the huge starry sky, and there were rays of light from stars in it, as if thousands of stars had been moved by him. Mo Nan''s silver hair was also moving, and a pair of bright eyes looked out into the void, emitting a bright electric light. Those electric lights kept turning in the starry sky one by one. bang bang bang! Mo Nan''s figure grew bigger and bigger, and then turned into streaks, slapping directly into the void, as if to shatter the entire void. The huge divine power continued to press all around, and those vines were directly bent. Divine power rushed into the distance and bumped into an ancient formation. Kakaka. Boom! In just a dozen or so breaths, an ancient formation among the vines was directly shattered. The scene inside suddenly appeared. Inside, there were several positions in the bureau, and there were more than a dozen cultivators standing. They have different shapes, and their cultivation levels are also difficult to distinguish. Among them, there is a flower bud that is about to open. The huge flower bud exudes endless light and is entwined with Taoist laws. It is obviously a fetish that is about to be born. Because of Mo Nan''s supernatural power, the dozen or so powerful men all looked at Mo Nan. It was discovered that although Mo Nan was far away, the emperor was so powerful and his divine wheel was shining in the sky that he couldn''t look closely at him at all. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. "who is he?" "Does this person also want a piece of the action?" "Don''t be impulsive! If he can break through our formation, he must have personal ability. The fetish is about to be born, so don''t spoil our good deeds!" These powerful men glanced at each other, and immediately released their divine power to surround the divine object again. Moreover, with their divine power, they actually blocked it, and even the divine power emanating from Mo Nan couldn''t continue to hit him. In the midst of the whirring divine power, their place is like a reef in the tide. Such a scene was also seen by several realm kings outside. With their cultivation base, at most they dared to step into the edge of the forbidden area. Unexpectedly, after Mo Nan entered, there would be such a commotion inside. Above the void, it is like a scorching sun. "It''s him, it must be him!" "This Mo Nan, what is his background? Is he going to tear down this sky city?" "Notify to go back quickly, such a scene will definitely attract various forces, but don''t let them go in and die!" In fact, Mo Nan''s move has already attracted the attention of various forces. However, Mo Nan, who was in it, didn''t care at all. He had to use his 50% cultivation base to use the power of "opening up the world", so he had to concentrate on it. Endless divine power was continuously condensed in his palm. Indistinctly became a battle axe! Open up the world! ! cut-- boom! With a wave of his hand, Mo Nan slashed directly into the void. Suddenly, the void exploded, and a huge hole was torn apart abruptly. Mo Nan''s emperor soul rushed directly into the huge opening. "Use my dragon''s blood to expand the territory!" "Use my emperor''s soul to dominate the False God!" hum! ! The entire interface is constantly expanding, keep expanding! Mo Nan''s Emperor Soul kept unleashing supernatural powers in it, and what he wanted was the False God Realm that could accommodate all the souls of cultivators in the entire northern starry sky. "Within the Three Realms, among the Five Elements! All belong to this column!!" Boom¡ª¡ª The entire False God Realm is constantly expanding in all directions! The ground-breaking ax that Mo Nan slashed just now was invincible, as smooth as cutting the straightened cloth with sharp scissors. swish swish¡ª¡ª But the False God Realm had only rushed hundreds of thousands of miles, and suddenly stopped. There was a bang, as if it hit something. "Huh? This is?" Mo Nan''s Emperor Soul scanned the False God Realm, and found that his False God Realm had actually connected with another "False God Realm". But the opponent''s False God Realm is too small, it seems that it has only opened up tens of thousands of meters. Mo Nan was still thinking, who created this world of nothingness? Those who can have this supernatural power, maybe Su Ye and Chu He? But before Mo Nan could think too much, suddenly there was a huge wave of remnant souls in that small False God Realm. It turned out that there was an ancient soul trapped in this void. An ethereal and hoarse soul voice came: "Yes, who is here?" Chapter 1413 "and who are you?" With a sweep of Mo Nan''s divine sense, he has already confirmed that the opponent is a battle spirit. For this kind of fighting spirit, Mo Nan didn''t have the slightest fear, not to mention that Mo Nan is now in the False God Realm he opened up. The war spirit was slightly taken aback, and he didn''t know how many thousands of years he hadn''t thought about this question, so he was taken aback for a moment. "Who am I? Why am I here? Who am I?" As he spoke, there was a sense of bewilderment. Mo Nan was even more surprised, he had a little fighting spirit and even forgot who he was? "You are a battle spirit, trapped in the opened interface, where only the primordial spirit can enter. Why are you here? I see you have been trapped for a long time, do you remember who trapped you?" Mo Nan asked again. "I am a battle spirit?" This battle spirit thought for a while, then shook his head, as if he couldn''t remember anything. Mo Nan approached the past and found that this battle spirit must have been trapped here for an uninterrupted time, and judging from the fighting spirit emanating from this battle spirit, this man must have existed like a Tianjiao emperor in his life. Even now, there is still an indestructible fighting spirit burning! This kind of immortal fighting spirit, Mo Nan has only seen one or two from the ancient fighting spirits. "Since you can''t remember, just keep thinking about it! But I''m going to open up the False God Realm now, so you don''t have to stay here any longer. When I''m done, just leave with me!" Mo Nan said again. The reason why Mo Nan wanted to take the ancient war soul away was because he discovered the aura of arrogance from the ancient war soul, and that was the true way of light that would appear. Therefore, this ancient battle spirit must not be a treacherous and evil person, on the contrary, it is very likely that it was once an existence admired by ten thousand people. "Okay!" Gu Zhanhun only replied, and then slowly followed Mo Nan. Mo Nan rushed through this small virtual space, and rushed to a further place. His power to open up the world is surging, constantly splitting the space. Mo Nan rushed far away, and his divine sense spread throughout the False God Realm, and found that it was already bigger than several planes combined. At this time, the ancient war spirit following behind suddenly spoke: "Are you from the Pangu tribe?" Mo Nan was slightly taken aback. He had only heard the name Pangu clan after traveling through the ages, but the real Pangu clan had long since ceased to exist. What makes Mo Nan even more strange is, isn''t the Pangu clan a unique existence in the Eastern Starry Sky? How could there be a lost ancient battle spirit uttering the words "Pangu clansman" in the interface gap of the Great Joy Starry Sky in the north? "You know the Pangu people so well? Have you seen them?" Mo Nan asked casually. Gu Zhanhun obviously didn''t have that much thought, and replied: "I''ve seen this kind of ax intent, a single ax light can break through the boundary marker." "Where''s the boundary marker?" Mo Nan asked immediately. "I don''t remember." Gu Zhanhun shook his head again. Mo Nan looked at the "Creating Heaven and Earth" ax in front of him, and it was actually the first time he used it. In the Eastern Starry Sky, he was already invincible, and he didn''t have any chance to use it to open up the world. Faintly, he felt that the Pangu clan seemed to have some huge secret. In other words, among the Pangu clan, there might really be the terrifying divine power of Emperor Pangu who opened up the world. However, as of now, it is impossible to pursue it. After Mo Nan entered the False God Realm, he opened it up for seven days and seven nights. Then, with great divine power, a terrible ban was imposed. As long as all the primordial spirits who enter the False God Realm can only communicate, they cannot use the primordial spirits to attack inside. Once they attack, all the power of the gods and souls will be absorbed to strengthen the False God Realm. "Using my emperor''s soul as a guide¡ªall worlds in the starry sky, no one from any tribe, and those who can get out of their bodies can enter this world!!" Mo Nan has long said that the Dharma follows, he can grasp all the dharmas of the heavens at will, and with his ability, absolutely no one can mess up the False God Realm. Many forbidden spells have been cast in various places. Even if Mo Nan existed like an emperor''s soul, he was exhausted for a while at this moment. But he still pulled himself together, and with a thought: "Soldiers, I have opened up the False God Realm! Come quickly and inject your soul power!" Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts are only one-sided. Only he can find others actively, but other cultivators can''t find him if they want to. Therefore, when the Dragon Realm army heard that the False God Realm had been opened up, they all entered one after another. Swish Swish Swish! For a moment, the entire False God Realm flickered, and a series of primordial spirits appeared. These primordial spirits are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, and the light they emit is naturally different. Some are just a shadow, some are glowing, and some are like a bright moon. Here, they sensed the radiance of Mo Nan''s soaring emperor soul at once, and immediately turned their spiritual thoughts and came to pay their respects. Mo Nan felt that more and more primordial spirits had entered the False God Realm, and he knew that this opening up was a success. As long as there are more and more primordial spirits in the False God Realm, even cultivators of the Great Northern Starry Sky will definitely sense it without knowing that there is a False God Realm, and then they will come in to find out. I believe that in the near future, the cultivators of the entire northern starry sky will also communicate in the False God Realm. In fact, when Mo Nan opened up the False God Realm, he had already shocked many real powerhouses in the northern starry sky. They could all feel that above their heads, there was an interface forming in the void, but they couldn''t enter it. Mo Nan opened up the False God Realm, and he was still a little relieved in his heart. He looked at the ancient war spirit who was waiting beside him. Obviously, the ancient war spirit was not used to the sudden appearance of so many gods. "Okay! Now that it''s successful, we should go out!" As he said that, Mo Nan''s Emperor Soul split open the False God Realm, and rushed back into his dragon body. The ancient battle spirit also rushed out. As soon as this ancient battle spirit appeared, he immediately felt the gaze of the sky and the huge vines around him. "Ah... I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it..." Suddenly, the ancient battle spirit screamed excitedly, and it pointed to the sun in the sky, as if recalling something. "That''s the sun, I''ve seen it before. But it seems that it has become smaller..." Gu Zhanhun hesitated again, wondering if he remembered it wrong. Mo Nan said with a smile: "In the starry sky, there are many places with the sun, and often there is more than one. Except for some cold planes where there are no cultivators at all. Don''t make a fuss." "Oh... Hey, I''ve seen that flower too." Suddenly, Gu Zhanhun pointed again. That direction is exactly the direction of the strange flower guarded by more than a dozen powerful cultivators. When they saw that the ancient battle spirit was about to come, they all moved in unison, one after another powerful divine sense directly swept over, and the laws of the whole world were in motion, as if they were about to explode in the void at any moment. It was a collision between law and law! "Don''t go!" Mo Nan snorted, the other party had obviously guarded the treasure for a long time, and he had never been short of treasures, so naturally he would not go out to grab them. As for the dozen or so strong men, they felt Mo Nan''s strength, so of course they didn''t dare to mess around. The Nine-clawed Golden Dragon who had been guarding the side all the time suddenly said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, I feel your breath in this strange flower!" Mo Nan originally planned to leave, he still wanted to find Hei Di and the whereabouts of the origin of the law, and he also wanted to find Qing Qinghan in his heart, but he didn''t want to stay here to grab some unused treasures. "What''s going on? My breath?" "That''s right. I don''t think it''s wrong." The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon repeated. Mo Nan was even more puzzled. The Nine-clawed Golden Dragon was not an old pig, so unreliable, and the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon was conceived by him since the Dragon Soul. Jin Long is most familiar with this kind of aura, if Jin Long says it''s right, then it must be there! But this is the forbidden area of ??the northern starry sky, and this is Mo Nan''s first visit. How could there be his breath? Out of curiosity, Mo Nan swept over with a divine sense, penetrating into the strange flower. Just at this time. The huge flower bud trembled slightly, as if it was crazily absorbing Mo Nan''s spiritual thoughts. The huge flower bud also "popped" several times, like peeling a peanut, and opened two petals. "Ah, it''s blooming! It''s blooming!" "What''s going on here? Don''t we have to wait another nine years to bloom? Oops!!" Chapter 1414 crackle! crackle! The huge flower bud opened more than a dozen petals in a row, bursting out with even brighter light. However, these petals are only the outer layer, there are many petals inside. Seeing the petals not moving, those strong men also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked inside with fear and surprise. Because the outer layer has been opened, relying on the strong cultivation base of the cultivators, they can already vaguely see the shadow inside. The shadow inside curled up, like a stamen or a silver hook, and it was impossible to tell what it was for a while. "What happened just now? Why did it suddenly open?" "I don''t know, could it be that there is something wrong with the treasure? We have been guarding here for so many years, why don''t we see such a change?" "It may be because there are outsiders!" For a moment, all the dozen or so cultivators turned to look at Mo Nan. Indeed, they have already noticed that since Mo Nan''s arrival, the forbidden area has changed a lot. And they also looked up at the void, vaguely feeling that Mo Nan must have done something earth-shattering just now. At first, I thought Mo Nan was alone, but then Jinlong and Kunpeng appeared, and now there is another ancient battle spirit. These cultivators also have to be afraid. The dozen or so cultivators glanced at each other, and one of the tall cultivators stepped forward. He didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body, and he drew a strange pattern on his body, which looked like light and undulating waves. Moreover, there are two long curved horns on this man''s head, and he holds a long halberd in his hand! "Friends in front! This is the treasure guarded by our twelve clans. If you have nothing to do, please leave quickly. I am the Sunless God, and I don''t want any unpleasant things to happen." After speaking, the tall Beimuyang God performed a strange etiquette, which is quite polite. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "My name is Mo Nan, what kind of treasure is inside?" Because sound is forbidden here, Mo Nan used sound transmission, and he transmitted it directly to the ears of every strong man. But at the time of the sound transmission, his divine power was absorbed by the huge flower bud again. Immediately afterwards, there were several more pops, and the flower buds opened again. "Oops! Why did it open again?" "The treasures inside have not been fully absorbed and refined, so don''t let your efforts fall short!" Several strong men were in a hurry, and tried to hold the flower buds with their divine power, trying to prevent them from opening. But at this time, Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he had already discovered the treasure inside. What kind of treasure is there? It''s a person! Moreover, Mo Nan also felt a familiar aura from this person. "Who is inside?" Mo Nan suddenly shouted. Beiwu Yangshen was the closest to him, his body trembled immediately when he was drunk for the first time, and his whole body was burned with flames immediately. His body also doubled in size. "If you meddle in your own business, you will die!!" bass! Bei Wuyang God waved the halberd in his hand, and hit Mo Nan with a bang. That billowing halberd actually carried a mighty fighting intent, and with one swing of his, the entire sky was actually darkened. There is only the bright light of the long halberd in the world. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it. With a bang, he was pushed back several hundred meters, and his arm was numb. "Um?" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he discovered that the supernatural powers used by the Beiwuyang God actually possessed the laws of the heavens of the Eastern Starry Sky, and also integrated the power of the laws of the Northern Starry Sky. This ability is surprisingly terrifying! Although Mo Nan was only 50% cultivated and had just opened up the False God Realm, he was already in a weak state, but the opponent was able to push him back several hundred meters with one blow, which was definitely a terrifying powerhouse. "Boy! Are you still not going back?" bass-- Suddenly, there was another flash of light in the sky. A huge white sky sword descended from the sky, it pierced the sky and crashed down. Mo Nan flicked his body, but that day the sword seemed to be all-pervasive and omnipotent, so it moved with a swish and stabbed again. Mo Nan swooped in mid-air, only to realize that the law of this space was incomplete, and there was no divine power for him to use. He had no choice but to look behind his back, and the five cave worlds appeared directly. For a moment, it was as if there were five screens behind him for him to use, and endless divine power came all at once. Boom! ! With a palm rest, Mo Nan''s divine power was shattered. But he dodged it all at once. The huge Heavenly Sword finally landed in front of him with a bang. The Heavenly Sword was huge, and the whole body was full of light. Mo Nan looked up slowly and found that the Heavenly Sword was higher than the mountains. He stood in front of the Heavenly Sword like an ant. call! ! A figure of cultivator with pale yellow body lightly landed on the tip of Tianjian. It was an elegant man who was out of the dust, with his hands behind his back, neon clothes fluttering all over his body, and his long hair was full of immortality, he seemed to be an immortal above the nine heavens. "No matter where you come from, if you ruin our business today, then don''t think about leaving here." Mo Nan smiled, came to the northern starry sky, and finally met a decent opponent. "You are very strong, but unfortunately you are not my opponent." Mo Nan moved his hands, and then said to Jinlong, "You guys protect this ancient battle spirit, I''ll go and see what that treasure is!" Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Mo Nan''s figure moved, bypassing the huge Heavenly Sword and rushing towards the huge flower bud in front of him. "Bold!" "Little thing, you are courting death!" The two strong men shouted out, but suddenly found that Mo Nan was in front of Hua Lei. "kill him!" boom-- The strong men guarding the flower buds shot one after another. One of them is very short, but has a long and bushy beard. He held a warhammer in his hand, and swiped in the void, and an overwhelming thunderstorm fell down. Not one, not ten, but densely packed pieces of divine thunder! Boom boom boom! "interesting!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the whole piece of divine thunder in his hand. Then he pulled hard and threw the Warhammer repairer out. In Mo Nan''s hands, the terrifying divine thunder was like silk threads, not at all scary. "Howling!!" The warhammer cultivator was thrown out, and suddenly another giant wolf rushed from the sky thunder. This giant wolf stepped on the Thunder Falls, its eyes were like two scorching suns, and the entire forbidden area was shaken by this rush. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he found that all the strong men around him had used terrifying ultimate moves, and they were attacking one after another. "Noisy!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, formed a mudra with one hand, and slapped down hard. "Hell Dao supernatural power - Huangquan ascends to heaven!" boom. A billowing yellow spring appeared out of thin air, like an angry dragon swirling violently in midair. Immediately, all the strong men who attacked were all swept by Huang Quan, and they were immediately locked by the power of Huang Quan. For a moment, the sky was full of terrifying divine power that was about to be used. "Damn it! Work together to break through his supernatural power!" A strong man shouted, and they immediately slapped the supernatural power down. Under this beat, the whole Yellow Spring trembled. Mo Nan didn''t care so much, he reached out and patted the buds in front of him. Boom! ! "No--" "Little beast, stop!" A group of strong men almost shouted when they saw it. But unfortunately, the bud still opened with a bang. Swish¡ª¡ª A slender figure burst out from inside. A slender hand patted Mo Nan''s forehead like a stamen. It actually broke through Mo Nan''s Dragon Emperor Body Protector Qi in an instant, and directly penetrated into Mo Nan''s Starry Sky Consciousness Sea. Rumble! ! That terrifying destructive divine power raged in Mo Nan''s sea of ??starry sky in a brutal way. In an instant, ten percent was destroyed. There were bursts of cracking pain in his sea of ??consciousness! Mo Nan''s expression froze, and he felt a threat of death, and his real spirit world was also affected and shook violently. At this moment, Mo Nan almost thought of forcibly unlocking the rest of his cultivation. But he held back. His instinct, which has been through thousands of battles, made him roar in this flash of lightning. "Eternal look with thousand eyes!!" Hum¡ª¡ª In an instant, time in the entire space seemed to stop. Behind Mo Nan, there were nine hundred and ninety-nine huge eyes hanging in the void. Everything seems to have stopped! Mo Nan originally wanted to slash at the slender figure, but when he glanced at it, his body trembled. Can only retreat back with a bang. Boom! ! In an instant, the whole time returned to normal again. At this moment, Mo Nan flew upside down tens of thousands of meters away. However, these distances are nothing to cultivators like them. Mo Nan stood on the ground at this moment, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, looking at the slender figure rising from the flower buds like a nine-day fairy. That face, that familiar aura of primordial spirit. "Female devil¡ªwin Qianchi!!" Chapter 1415 At the moment when he saw Ying Qianchi, countless thoughts surged in Mo Nan''s heart. His feelings for Ying Qianchi can be said to be the most special, belonging to the kind of existence that is very vague and cannot be divided. Back then when I heard Ying Qianchi''s name, I was still in the heavenly realm. At that time, powerful people would often mention that there was a terrifying female devil in the Endless God Realm. When Mo Nan swept Tianjiao in the heaven, some people compared him with this female devil. Later, when I got in touch with Qingtianda, I discovered that both Qingtianda and Yingqianchi had masters. Back then, Qingtianda was very scheming and used Yingqianchi to fight against him many times. Yingqianchi''s master also chased and killed Mo Nan. The most memorable time was definitely in the Asura Realm. He was scarred all the way in pursuit of Kunpeng and became an ascetic monk. When he reached the beach, he was exhausted and unable to move. Qingtianda bewitched Ying Qianchi and asked Ying Qianchi to carry out "fit training" with him. At that time, when Ying Qianchi was practicing too vulgar and forgetting emotions, it was a critical moment, and he could do anything in order to pursue the power of cultivation. After knowing that Mo Nan was a dragon body, he actually controlled Mo Nan on the spot and forcibly carried out the "combined body training" ". Since that time, there has been less and less news about winning Qianchi. Even if Mo Nan dominated the Eastern Starry Sky, there would be no news of winning Qianchi. Unexpectedly, Ying Qianchi actually came to the northern starry sky, and even entered the flower bud. It''s no wonder Mo Nan felt familiar. The magnificent and glamorous Ying Qianchi in front of her had been "fit and trained" with him. But any woman who has practiced with him will have a skyrocketing cultivation base and will also be baptized by the dragon soul. This is also the reason why Su Liusha has to go to Mo Nan unscrupulously every night. Apparently, Ying Qianchi also recognized Mo Nan, and she wove a neon dress for her with divine power scrolling on her body, and said: "It''s you, Master Mo Nan." Mo Nan''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and he could clearly hear the coldness in Ying Qianchi''s words, which was a kind of strangeness. "Are you still practicing the great method of forgetting emotions?" Ying Qianchi''s cold eyes looked at his hands slowly, without any emotion, and said: "The Dao is ruthless, and my way is to forget love. Forget love in the beginning, forget love too easily, forget love too plain..." Mo Nan pointed at the petal, and said in a cold voice: "Your cultivation method harms others and yourself! Do you know that you almost died in it? These people will kill you!" Beiwuyangshen and the others are still struggling, trying to rush out of the underworld. They were extremely anxious. At the beginning, they found that Ying Qianchi was already full of scars when Ying Qianchi was born, but such a person has no emotions at all, so her treasured body is more valuable than any genius. After many hardships, they tricked Ying Qianchi into the petals. As long as the flower buds completely absorb Ying Qianchi and bloom again, they will become fighting puppets at their disposal. Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, it was destroyed by Mo Nan. "I know. But the avenue can''t be broken, it can''t be built, it can be broken and then built. Only when it reaches the limit, can I feel the mysterious and true law between life and death." "It''s crazy! If you cut off your emotions and desires, what''s the point of cultivating to the end?" Ying Qianchi glanced at them indifferently, and said indifferently: "You know, the heaven and the earth are not benevolent, and treat everything as a straw dog. The sage is not benevolent, and treats the people as a straw dog! All love, hatred, and hatred are nothing but obstacles to gaining power." Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like, he really wanted to help Ying Qianchi, but he didn''t expect that Ying Qianchi had reached such a terrifying level. At this time, among the cultivators in the distance, an old man in black shouted loudly: "Ying Qianchi, this kid is full of treasures. He must have a huge secret to be able to use such supernatural powers. You might as well kill him, take his treasures, and improve your cultivation!" Ying Qianchi seemed to be awakened by him all of a sudden, and a bright light burst out of his eyes instantly. "That''s right! My Dao is full, and I can practice together with you again, and I will definitely be able to break through the realm!" Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Ying Qianchi flew over. Her body is like a phoenix carved from ice, with strips of neon dress and ribbons, across the sky, immediately freezing all around. Looking at her stern posture, if her words were not too shocking, she must think that there is a lot of hatred. When Mo Nan heard this, he clenched his fist angrily. "It''s hopeless!" hum! ! As soon as Mo Nan stepped back, the Nine Great Cave Worlds appeared directly behind him. This is also the Jiuli Cave Heaven that shocked the heavens and worlds back then. The first one is: Steaming Mengze''s Great Water Land! The second way is: the ancestral temple of the gods echoed by Jin Ming! The third way is: the windy Kistler Mountains! The fourth way is: Bloody and gloomy eighteen layers of hell! The fifth way is: Boundless golden farmland crops! The sixth way is: Ziyan Study Room of Rizhao Incense Burner! The seventh way is: the vast and bright starry sky! The eighth way is: the violent and fierce Thunder Pool! The ninth way is: the faint Longtan with six layers of reflections! This Nine Li Cave Heaven, in the northern starry sky where the law is incomplete, is simply a terrifying existence. Mo Nan stretched out his hand lightly, and the Nine Great Worlds would continuously send divine power to him. "The gods retreat!!" Mo Nan waved his palm and slapped it hard. This palm of his, carrying the imperial prestige, immediately formed a golden imperial inscription in mid-air, which was a huge "Tui" character! With a bang, it hit Ying Qianchi and sent Ying Qianchi flying into the air. But Ying Qianchi didn''t suffer any injuries at all, he just rolled around in mid-air. "You are much stronger than before, not bad!" Ying Qianchi said something coldly, and there was also a buzzing sound behind him, and ten huge rays of light formed in the air. "Eternal Cave¡ªopen!" hum! ! The ten cave worlds suddenly opened! Ying Qianchi also turned into a meteor and fell directly from the sky. Mo Nan frowned. He saw the ten cave worlds behind Yingqianchi. Each world was very barren and desolate, with withered aura. I really don''t know how many times she used it. The top ten cave worlds have also been exhausted! This crazy woman looks extremely radiant and glamorous like a nine-day goddess, but she is in danger of running out of oil lamps! In the flash, Ying Qianchi had already been killed. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to block it, and his whole body was smashed down with a bang, submerged in layers of vines. The entire huge vine was already shaking. The space buzzed and cracked, as if it was about to shatter the space. This smash, that is the power of the top ten cave worlds! Fortunately, their battlefield is above this starry sky, which has the title of the city of the sky. If it is on the earth, it may have smashed the earth thousands of miles away. Mo Nan was also secretly surprised, the soaring level of Ying Qianchi''s cultivation was really terrifying. He also gave a low shout, and directly opened the tenth cave world. Soaring into the sky in the deep vines. Although he rushed out, but the supernatural power of hell - Huangquan Shengtian lost the control of the power of reincarnation. The powerhouses such as Beiwu Yangshen, the man who was born out of the dust, rose from the sky one after another, and they have already escaped from the predicament. "Damn it! So they are old friends!" "Don''t worry about it so much! Activate the forbidden spell, awaken the god-killing vines, don''t let any one go!!" Chapter 1416 ang bang bang! In the void, Mo Nan and Ying Qianchi were constantly fighting. The divine power of the two sides collided, and the light of the gods shone in the sky, causing a sensation for thousands of miles, especially the ten cave worlds of the two sides, it was more like planets descending out of thin air. Many cultivators have already heard the news and come to look at the forbidden sky city in the starry sky from above the earth. Discover the never-before-seen sights of Laputa in the sky. "What is that? Another plane has appeared!" "It''s the supernatural power of the mighty one, so powerful! Look, that rolling thing is full of aura." Many strong men looked dignified, so even standing on the ground can feel the turbulent air. From a distance, it seemed as if planets were emerging from rivers and condensed in mid-air for the use of Mo Nan and Ying Qianchi. Being among the vines, Bei Wu Yang Shen and the others were also frightened for a while. It''s just that, at their level of cultivation, they have already experienced many battles, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they can''t just retreat like this. The four mighty men directly stood in four directions and used the forbidden spell together. "The law surges! Use it for me!" Beiwuyang God snarled, and there was a bang behind him, and three pairs of huge wings appeared unexpectedly. These three pairs of wings have a total of six wings, only four are pure white, and the remaining two are golden yellow. "God-killing vines, devouring all laws!!" Boom! The entire huge vine, spanning the void, was hundreds of times larger than the city, and it was a sensation at this moment. Mo Nan was fighting Ying Qianchi, and he noticed it all at once. "It''s really annoying!" Mo Nan''s figure curled up, and he stepped on it with a sudden force. Boom! The whole piece of vines shook for a while, and it seemed that they were about to fall, and many vines were broken immediately, spraying out streams of corrosive liquid. Those dozen or so mighty ones all turned pale when they saw it. They were hiding in the vines, of course they understood how terrifying the vines were. The vines could kill even the gods, which is why they became the most terrifying forbidden place in the ten worlds. Even if they have been here for many years, everything is done carefully. But now, Mo Nan was able to stomp the entire Sky City down with one kick, almost falling into the void. What kind of power is this? "No. You can''t do it anymore, this kid is not easy!" "What are you afraid of? He and the spirit body of the law are at war, and we have plenty of opportunities. Wealth and wealth are in danger, and a great opportunity is in front of us. Are we going to miss it like this?" "It''s terrifying! You saw it just now, and it was difficult for us to get out of our troubles with his Huangquan supernatural power. If he wanted to kill us at that time, he would have fallen by now. If you want to die, please forgive me." For a while, there was internal strife among these powerful people. It is true that they are not afraid of fighting, but they also survive in this world, and they know better when to retreat. Whether it was Mo Nan or Ying Qianchi, they couldn''t afford to mess with them. All of a sudden, there were three powerful beings flying away. The Beiwuyang God gritted his teeth and looked at it, and he sighed, and flew directly into the distance, leaving the sky city. The old cultivator in red standing in the middle shouted: "Since they have no guts, let''s come! Activate the forbidden spell and kill¡ª" Rumble! All of a sudden, the whole piece of vines began to wrap up, covering all of them. This is also the effect of the forbidden spell of the vine. While Mo Nan was speeding, he suddenly felt his body sink, and the ten cave worlds behind him were abruptly closed. This piece of space actually isolated him, and he could no longer use the divine power in the cave world. "Thousands of vines are entangled, and the killing of gods is activated!" The old demon in the distance shouted angrily. Boom! Countless flower petals sprouted all around Mo Nan in an instant, and these petals actually had a terrifying power of law, and he was directly trapped in them. Mo Nan only felt that the whole space became heavy and slow, and even his head became buzzing. Ying Qianchi was overjoyed when she saw this, four black wings sprouted from her back with a swish, and flew towards them angrily again. "Mo Nan, why not you and I practice together and improve our cultivation together?" As she spoke, she stood ten meters away from Mo Nan in one fell swoop. Her white hands were boneless, and her beautiful face exuded endless charm. A streak of pink breath permeated her body. "Great Charm¡ª" hum! ! At this moment, Ying Qianchi became charming and glamorous, with a pink waist, snowy buttocks, and winking eyes, making people want to pounce on him immediately. In the distance, those powerful beings also saw it all at once, and their pupils also suddenly turned pink. Especially the male cultivators, they let out a howl and rushed over frantically. "Ah, I, I''m here to practice together with you." But before they approached, Ying Qianchi suddenly turned around, and a divine light slashed out directly. "Weak waste! You don''t have the qualifications!" Boom! ! This knife actually directly split the body of the most powerful man in the front. The divine light fluctuated and rolled endlessly. All the powerful men also woke up suddenly, and all jumped back in horror. Ying Qianchi didn''t chase them down, and looked back at Mo Nan, the corners of the endlessly evil mouth slightly curled up, the delicate lips were more pink than petals, the small mouth opened, and there was a trace of crystal saliva, It looks sweeter than nectar. "snort!" When Mo Nan saw it, he snorted coldly. He has seen too many beautiful fairies, how could he be swayed by this great charm technique? With a roar, he closed his eyes and opened them, and shot out two rays of light with a buzzing sound. The petals were immediately swept away by his gaze. His body sank, and he grabbed dozens of vines with one hand. "It''s such an evil thing, don''t worry about it!" The vine he grabbed soared into the sky, pulling the vine taut with a bang, and then everyone saw an incredible scene. I only saw Mo Nan struggling to lift it up, even lifting up the huge vine, the entire city in the sky. "Ah... what''s going on? Let''s go!!" "He captured the entire forbidden sky city?" Seeing such a scene, the powerful people inside were terrified and rushed out one after another. But they had just moved, Mo Nan grabbed the vine and threw it into the void! It''s as simple as throwing a small stone! bang¡ª¡ª The entire Sky City was thrown far away. "Golden Dragon¡ª" Mo Nan yelled, and he didn''t care about that much, and rushed directly to Yingqianchi. The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon had already been eager to try, his body exploded and stretched across the void. At this moment, no matter if it was the cultivator on the ground or the powerful man who was still in the vines and hadn''t escaped, they all looked at the golden dragon dumbfounded. None of them could have imagined that the golden dragon that seemed to be coiled on Mo Nan''s shoulder would turn into such a huge monster, blocking the sky. "Ah, it is a dragon! What is it going to do?" As if responding to these thoughts, Jin Long opened his mouth sharply at the flying vine. A dragon flame spewed out from the golden dragon''s mouth! ! Boom! ! Rolling dragon flames, burning the sky, completely burned the huge vine. The powerful beings inside hadn''t escaped yet, and they all let out shrill screams. Of course, there are also strong people who resorted to the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and rushed out of it with the help of life-saving artifacts. But after rushing out, he also looked like a burning man, and it was impossible to see who it was. The entire sky was lit up with this dragon flame. For a moment, it was brighter than the day, and the fire light illuminated the faces of all the cultivators on the ground. The terrifying soul-killing vines kept struggling and made an extremely piercing sound, but pieces still broke, and pieces of vines kept falling down. On the ground, many cultivators avoided in horror. But when they saw a huge vine falling in front of them, they couldn''t help but stepped forward to take a look. At a glance, I found that the vines in these rumors had no life at all, and were burned to death by the dragon flame. This forbidden land that intimidated the Ten Realms, known as the city of the sky made of vines, was destroyed just like that. They all looked up in horror and found that Mo Nan and Ying Qianchi had stopped. Mo Nan stood in the void, with silver hair flying, and shouted in a deep voice: "Win Qianchi, do you want to continue fighting?" Chapter 1417 "Unless you practice together with me, otherwise, I will not stop!" Ying Qianchi stood in mid-air, her long hair was fluttering, and her neon clothes were ethereal and pretty. Anyone who saw her would be shocked by her peerless appearance. At this moment, Ying Qianchi''s beauty is comparable to Luo Xi''s. It stands to reason that such a stunning beauty is the dream partner of countless male cultivators, but it is a headache for Mo Nan. In particular, Ying Qianchi is still chasing after him madly, and wants to post him to practice together with him. What''s the matter? "It seems that the vulgar and forgetful Dafa you practice has affected your most fundamental Dao heart." After Mo Nan finished speaking, with his figure together, a bright and slender cloak stretched out from behind with a swish, and his speed increased several times in an instant. But it wasn''t enough. He was still in the air and suddenly gave another cold shout: "Nine transformations!" hum! ! All of a sudden, the phantom of Kunpeng appeared behind him, making his speed skyrocket again on the original basis. Originally on the earth, many strong people had already extended their spiritual senses and saw Mo Nan in their eyes, but at this moment, even with their spiritual senses, they couldn''t catch Mo Nan''s figure. Even Ying Qianchi was startled, his pupils shrank, and a radiant light burst out from his body. Unfortunately, she was still slow. Just as the divine light rose, Mo Nan was already in front of her. "Big Dragon Soul Forbidden Technique!" As soon as Mo Nan stretched out the two fingers of his right hand, they turned into extremely bright two fingers, and tapped on Ying Qianchi''s body twelve times in a row. Every stroke is like ripples in a calm lake, spreading directly on Ying Qianchi''s body. This is a terrible forbidden technique of the dragon clan, and only the elders of the dragon clan can practice it. As long as this technique is performed, it should be able to seal all Taoism cultivation bases. It is said that the dragon king of the dragon clan was hit by this forbidden technique, and the whole dragon body fell down in mid-air. "ah¡­¡­" Ying Qianchi suddenly let out a scream, and her hands shone coldly. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon she used, and she slashed straight at Mo Nan''s throat. Mo Nan let out a roar, and dragon scales appeared in his throat instantly. Stab it! ! A burst of flames lit up, and the artifact actually cut out streaks of flames at his throat. "Crazy woman!" A cold light also flashed in Mo Nan''s eyes. He had always kept his hands on Ying Qianchi, but it was obvious that Ying Qianchi had been ruthless a long time ago, and it was impossible for her to hold back. "Blood condenses into a seal, shackles you!!" Mo Nan''s figure rushed into the void, drew a line of dragon''s blood in mid-air, and immediately formed a huge golden dragon seal. This dragon print is a thousand meters in size, reflected in the sky, giving people an extremely heavy feeling. Once the dragon seal was completed, Mo Nan shot directly behind Ying Qianchi. Boom¡ª¡ª This time, Ying Qianchi carried a huge dragon seal on her back. She finally couldn''t bear this kind of divine power, and she fell from the void as soon as her delicate body softened. The divine power around her was also continuously draining. Especially the wings on its back turned into a withered appearance and kept floating in the air. When she landed on the ground, the wings on her back were already in tatters, only half a meter long. Drops of blood dripped from her wings. When it fell to the ground, every drop of blood turned into strange flowers, which bloomed instantly. However, neither Mo Nan nor Ying Qianchi was in the mood to take care of these trivial matters. Mo Nan landed gently in front of her, and said in a deep voice: "Your way is chaotic, and one day when you are stable, I will naturally let you go." Ying Qianchi said in a cold voice: "Why do you trap me? Do you know that this will waste countless hours of my cultivation? Hmph, if it weren''t for my chaotic Dao, you wouldn''t be my opponent." Mo Nan didn''t continue arguing with her. Ying Qianchi''s cultivation had indeed improved by leaps and bounds, but it was far from being able to threaten him. "This is the consequence of your practice of Taisu Wangqing Dafa. In order to improve your cultivation, you forcibly merged with other cultivation laws, and now they are crashing in your body. If you continue like this, you will definitely die." "What do you know, there are countless laws and avenues in the heavens and worlds. But why won''t this starry sky be exploded? Because this starry sky can accommodate their existence. My body is like a starry sky, all the laws and avenues, It''s all for me." Although Ying Qianchi''s cultivation has been sealed, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and she is so magnificent that she has the demeanor of an empress when she says these words at this moment. At this time, Jinlong, Kunpeng Mingqi, and that ancient battle spirit also came over. The ancient battle spirit also agreed and said: "Huh? You are right, our body is the most complete vehicle in the world. If you succeed, then you can use all the avenues in the world." Ying Qianchi glanced at it, with a hint of greed in his eyes, and said: "You are an ancient battle soul, absorbing you and merging you into my body can strengthen my sea of ??consciousness." This time, Gu Zhanhun was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak immediately, and quickly backed away. Now it is just a battle spirit, not the opponent of this crazy woman. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Although we practice three thousand ways, we all go to the same place and reach the same field. As long as you practice hard, whether it is martial arts, magic, gods, etc. Arrive. Why do you need to integrate so many laws that do not belong to you?" "Hmph, you don''t understand. Let me go, at most I won''t pester you." Ying Qianchi struggled for a while, and the twelve big acupoints in his body suddenly lit up. The dragon seal on the back is also glowing. Ming Qi couldn''t see it anymore, and said: "Mo Nanlong Emperor is doing it for your own good. What you practice is too vulgar and forgetful. At the end of this kind of practice, even you yourself forget who you are. He is saving you. .¡± "My life is my own, and I don''t need you to save it." Ying Qianchi said again in a deep voice. Mo Nan sighed deeply. Although he went against the flow of time and beheaded the ruler of the ages, he said that he wanted to spread the spirit of good fortune in the starry sky, so that everyone can control their own destiny from now on. But in fact, he beheaded the ruler of the ages, and he himself became the existence that ruled the entire eastern starry sky. For example, it was he who decided to go to the Northern Starry Sky this time, and he dominated the entire Eastern Starry Sky and the future fate of the Northern Starry Sky with just one sentence. It is no longer about doing nothing. "Okay. What do you need? I can help you." Mo Nan said suddenly. Ying Qianchi frowned, as if he was judging why the man in front of him suddenly said this. But she knew that she had already practiced too much, and she would not understand many things. "I want you to let go, don''t follow me anymore, it''s as simple as that." "Okay!" Mo Nan agreed without thinking too much. bang bang bang! After a few strokes, he removed all the seals on Ying Qianchi''s body. Ying Qianchi didn''t seem to think that he would really let her go so easily, and he didn''t want to believe it. "You really dare to let me go?" "I''m going to follow my words, and I''ll keep my promises! You go away!" Mo Nan felt sad for a while, perhaps, he was destined to miss Ying Qianchi. Ying Qianchi didn''t even think about it, and rushed directly to the void, but didn''t leave, but frowned at the burned city in the sky. I don''t know what she is thinking. Jin Long was afraid that she might have another plan, so he grabbed the burnt city in the sky fiercely. With a whoosh, a thumb-sized green seed flew into the golden dragon''s hand. That is the seed of the God-killing vine. Mo Nan didn''t care, his consciousness had already spread out, and he found that the two powerful men who had been burned by the dragon flame were hiding in a corner and shivering. These two powerful men thought that the simple method of shielding could block Mo Nan''s consciousness. "Come here!" When Mo Nan spoke suddenly, the two powerful men almost cried out in fright. But they didn''t dare to delay, so they endured the pain and flew over staggeringly. "See you God." "God forgive me, we have no malicious intentions..." Mo Nan stretched out his hand to stop them, and stopped talking. Then asked: "Your law power is different from others, why is that?" The two powerful men breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. It turned out that Mo Nan didn''t ask them to settle the score. The two immediately scrambled to speak. "We have followed Hei Di before, and we are fortunate to have a glimpse of the origin of his laws." "That''s right, that''s right, we mostly realized it after watching the source of the law for three days and three nights." As soon as the two finished speaking, Ying Qianchi above the void suddenly fell down. Her voice was cold, and she shouted sharply: "Take me to see the Black Emperor!" Chapter 1418 Mo Nan knew the purpose of winning Qianchi. It seems that this crazy woman must want the source of the law to improve her cultivation. Moreover, Mo Nan knew better that now that the avenue in Yingqianchi''s body collided with the law, the source of the law was urgently needed to stabilize it. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I will explode and die. The two scorched-black powerful men didn''t dare to go against Ying Qianchi''s wishes, but they still had to ask Mo Nan whether he agreed or not. They already knew that Mo Nan had the final say here. Mo Nan originally wanted to help Qianchi win, but he would not refuse at this time, and said in a deep voice: "I''m also going to meet Hei Di, lead the way!" "Yes, God¡ªbut, we don''t know where Hei Di is now, we can only bring you to Hei Diya, as for whether Hei Di will see you, this..." The scorched black mighty man had some desire. The words stopped again. Another said: "My God, we were only lucky enough to meet once during Hei Di''s birthday. However, Hei Di Ya is Hei Di''s home, and he will still come back often." Mo Nan nodded and said, "Okay! You take me there, and I won''t make things difficult for you." The two were overjoyed when they heard the words, and immediately kowtowed. "Thank you, God, God is really magnanimous, the heart of a great sage..." Ying Qianchi next to him was already very impatient, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of divine power shot out. "Stop talking nonsense! Lead the way now!" These two dared not say a word, and hurriedly led the way ahead. They first flew for a while, and then boarded a huge spaceship. Because under the sky city, there are already strong people from all walks of life who have seen Mo Nan and his party, and at this time, there are still people secretly following. It''s just that none of them showed any malice, so Mo Nan ignored them. "God, after the spaceship stops, we still have to ride the Boundary Breaking Beast!" said the charred and powerful man. The spaceship flew for three full days before arriving at a city with a world-breaking monster. This city also belongs to the city in the Ten Realms. Looking at Mo Nan from a distance, he feels that it is different from the city in the Eastern Starry Sky. This city is very lively, with people coming and going, cultivators flying with divine wings can be seen everywhere, but the most conspicuous ones are those giant beasts that break the boundary. These behemoths are not of the same species, but of all kinds, and there are all kinds of them. Some are 10,000 meters in size, have long beards, and look like sea eels. There are also furry ones that look like golden lions, and there are also giant beasts that are black all over, have iron-like scales, and shrink into a ball. Because of Mo Nan''s arrival, even the king of the realm came out to greet him tremblingly. "Welcome to God¡ª" The king of the world led a group of elders to greet him. "You don''t have to worry, I''m just passing by." Mo Nan said indifferently. He recognized this realm king, and he had come to visit him with seven other realm kings a few days ago. Of course the Realm King found out, and immediately arranged for Mo Nan to have a special monster breaking the realm. "Hehe, my lord, the Boundary Breaking Giant Beast has already made arrangements for you." These giant beasts are all trapped in the Thunder Pool, and their bodies are surrounded by laws. When they are not moving, they seem to be eating. The monster arranged by the King of the Realm for Mo Nan was a beetle-like beast with holes two or three meters in size on its back for practitioners to drill into. "With what power do these monsters break through?" Mo Nan suddenly asked again. The king of the realm immediately explained: "They are all giant beasts in the starry sky. Those who have devoured the laws of the starry sky can break through the space interface." Mo Nan nodded thoughtfully. He looked like the old pig''s green bull. The green bull didn''t look like a majestic giant, but the blue bull had the ability to break through the interface. Back then, when the old pig had no ability to shatter the void, this guy would often ride back to Earth on a green bull, selling cigars, red wine, cigarettes, and so on. "Then let''s go!" Mo Nan and the others immediately got on the back of the giant beast. In the distant city, many cultivators stopped one after another. They all knew the prestige of the king of the realm, but now even the king of the realm needs to nod and bow like this to lead the way for this young man. Who is this person? And when they saw Ying Qianchi''s peerless appearance, they stood still and were unwilling to leave. Mo Nan didn''t care about this either, he just wanted to meet the Black Emperor soon, he also needed the source of the law, but saw that the ancient battle spirit hesitated and didn''t follow. "Ancient Battle Soul, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just think I''ve eaten this kind of giant beast..." Gu Zhanhun murmured. The two scorched black powerful men looked shocked: "This, this is a giant monster that breaks the boundary, you even eat this?" "I don''t really remember, I just remember that I ate it." Gu Zhanhun shook his head, and immediately followed. Since he couldn''t remember clearly, Mo Nan didn''t bother to ask. A group of people boarded the giant beast, and those huge thunder pools dissipated suddenly. The giant beast flew up slowly, and its huge body looked like a floating island. The giant beast made the slightest sound and then rushed towards the void in front of it. Bang bang bang! There were several collisions in the interface, and there was chaos in front of him. Even Mo Nan felt the strangling power of the surrounding laws. It took a full quarter of an hour before the Boundary Breaking Giant Beast jumped out and appeared in the sunny high sky. Here, it is already a brand new interface. Looking from a distance, the blue sky is as clean as a cloud, giving people a special and comfortable feeling. "Here we are! This is Hei Di''s domain, and Hei Di Ya is right in front." The charred and powerful man said happily. The king of the realm who personally saw him off also smiled and said: "Hehe, fortunately, everything went well, at least I didn''t waste God''s time!" "Hmm! Thank you for your hard work!" Mo Nan said. The king of the world was overjoyed when he heard the words, and being able to get Mo Nan''s praise at least meant that Mo Nan would not regard them as enemies anymore. Ying Qianchi snorted coldly and said, "What kind of low-level boundary-breaking beast is this? It''s too slow. Hmph!" King Jie and the others felt ashamed for a while, although it took a quarter of an hour, this time was the fastest for them. Mo Nan smiled. In fact, he, Ying Qianchi, Jinlong, Ming Qi, etc. can break the void and cross the interface while breathing. But why do you still need to ride the Boundary Breaker? That''s because they can''t determine the location. In the Eastern Starry Sky, they have astrolabes and spiritual thoughts, and they may have been to that place before, so they can directly shatter the void. But if they have never been there before, it will be difficult for them to determine where the space that was broken will be on the opposite side. So many powerful beings, even if they reached the realm of shattering the void, they would not shatter the void casually. If they strayed into the forbidden area or broke into the realm of the powerful being, they would not be able to leave alive. "King of the Realm, you go back! Let''s go the rest of the way by ourselves!" Mo Nan took the lead and flew forward. The King of Realm bowed deeply to Mo Nan again, saluting. Ying Qianchi let out another cold snort, and rushed up at a faster speed. He didn''t care about Ying Qianchi''s words. On the contrary, he felt a little relieved in his heart. Ying Qianchi practiced the great method of forgetting emotions, and what he forgot was the seven emotions and six desires. Now she is still angry and complaining, which proves that there is still salvation room. Not flying for a long time, the ancient war spirit suddenly pointed to the front and said, "Huh? Why is the sky in that direction dark?" Those two scorched black powers quickly said: "That''s not the sky, that''s Hei Diya!" "That''s right, Hei Di Ya rose from the ground, recorded countless laws, and blocked our sight." The other one also said. "It seems that this Hei Diya is also a spectacle!" Mo Nan also said something, and flew forward. But before rushing out a hundred miles away, the sky above his head slowly gathered black air. Ming Qi frowned, she is a ferocious beast, and she is most familiar with all dark auras, so she said in a cold voice: "It''s unreasonable, there are evil spirits daring to hover over our heads!" Mo Nan also stopped suddenly, looked up, and immediately understood what happened in his heart. "This is not an ordinary evil spirit, but the cursed spirit of all races." "Curse? Who are they going to curse?" The two scorched black powers suddenly asked out loud. "Curse me!" Mo Nan replied calmly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. He just broke through the world, and all the creatures here, as long as they have spirits, have already realized that he is the Dragon Emperor who swung the dragon army to invade the northern starry sky. Therefore, all the power of the curse hovered over Mo Nan''s head immediately. Fortunately, Mo Nan is the guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky. Even if he is cursed by thousands of races, he cannot be shaken. If it were another powerful person, he would definitely have been killed by this terrible curse of thousands of races. Moreover, Mo Nan also knew that this curse of all races would become stronger and stronger as the dragon army advanced, and it would not be too much to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood in the end. "Hei Diya is just ahead!" Everyone watched from afar, and the incomparably shocking Hei Diya finally appeared. That is a straight and precipitous line that can separate the sky and the earth. It is so powerful that it leads directly to the distance of the sky, as if it has no end... Chapter 1419 "This is Hei Diya?" Mo Nan suddenly stopped and stood, frowning. Seeing his expression, the others all stopped. "Hey, my god. This Hei Diya is indeed shocking. Let''s get closer and it will be even more shocking." "That''s right, there is an artifact radiating above Hei Diya, and it gradually entered the Ancestral City of the God of War. Many cultivators who took refuge like to hide in it." The two powerful men whose bodies were scorched black said proudly again. Indeed, even from such a distant place, Hei Diya''s strength can be seen. It is like a giant dragon straddling the sky and the earth, exuding scorching brilliance on the cliffs, and many artifacts radiate into the sky. The most obvious thing is that there are two huge sword souls in it. These two sword spirits towered into the clouds, one black and one white, standing apart, and the whole body was filled with light. Because black and white are distinct, this place also looks the most special, as if two ancient gods are guarding this place, deterring all monsters. "Did you feel anything?" Mo Nan couldn''t tell what it was like, so he thought for a while before saying: "This Hei Diya seems to be full of hostility towards me, preventing me from getting close." The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon said in a deep voice with some doubts, "Why don''t I feel this way?" At the level of the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon, it can be said that in the entire Eastern Starry Sky, apart from Mo Nan, there are really not many opponents who can be the opponent of the Golden Dragon, and it should have the same mysterious feeling as Mo Nan when it becomes the Dragon Ancestor. . Mo Nan shook his head, not knowing what to say. On the contrary, Ying Qianchi couldn''t wait any longer, and said: "Then there are so many things? No matter what is in the way, just crush it." "Yes, go forward!" Immediately, everyone flew forward again. In an instant, they had already leaped thousands of miles away, and Mo Nan suddenly found that the hostile feeling of "unable to get close" became stronger again. But he didn''t say it. Hei Diya in front is getting closer and closer, only five hundred miles away. This time Mo Nan stopped again. At this moment, his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. "Mo Nan, why are you working so hard?" Ming Qi said in surprise. The others looked at him one after another, and found that his face was indeed pale, beads of sweat were dripping, and even his breathing became rapid. Among them, there are gods, battle spirits, divine beasts, and fierce beasts, but why is this happening to Mo Nan. Ying Qianchi pointed at the sky and said, "The cursed black energy on your head is getting thicker and thicker!" Sure enough, when they looked up, they found that they could clearly feel the black air, as if the sky had become dark after the sun went down. Occasionally, a group of black clouds would condense, and two shrill screams would come out. Mo Nan thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because of the power of the curse of the starry sky that I can''t get close to this Hei Di Ya... There''s something blocking me inside, and it doesn''t want me to get close." "Can you walk by force?" Jin Long asked again. "No! The consumption is too great. I can go a hundred miles at most, which is almost the limit. The things in Heidiya are not simple, you go in and see what it is." Mo Nan ordered. Jin Long and Ming Qi looked at each other, but couldn''t think of any solution for a while. As for Ying Qianchi, she can''t wait to fly to Hei Diya immediately, she definitely has no second thoughts. As for the two burnt-black powerful beings, the two of them are not qualified to speak at this time, and can only stand obediently behind and wait for a decision. Mo Nan sat down cross-legged directly, and said with a faint smile: "Go! See what can stop me." "Okay! Let''s go in then." Jin Long knew his mission without any hesitation, and flew directly to the huge Hei Di Ya. It knows that what can stop Mo Nan is absolutely extraordinary, and this northern starry sky is definitely not simple. For a moment, everyone bid farewell to him and rushed towards Hei Diya. Only Mo Nan was left cross-legged on a rock. "Hei Diya prevents me from going in, or prevents the curse of the starry sky above my head? But no matter what it is, the things inside are too heaven-defying." He looked up again to the top of his head, where the black air hovered, and it seemed to be even darker. He couldn''t get an explanation from anyone for all of this, because I''m afraid there has never been anyone like him. Mo Nan first checked himself. Apart from sealing 50% of his cultivation, there was nothing wrong with him. As for the curse of the starry sky on his head, he is also somewhat familiar with it. Back then, he also endured the Luoshen Tribulation for Luo Xi, and black air filled his head, and thunder billowed. As for Jin Long, after Ming Qi went to Hei Di Ya, there was no reply for the time being. The day had just passed, the sun had set, and night had fallen. The black air above Mo Nan''s head suddenly formed a ferocious giant. This giant has only half of its body, and its whole body is condensed by those fierce auras. It can only be seen that it suddenly bends its bow and puts an arrow in mid-air. Condensed into a sharp arrow with the power of rolling law, it shot down angrily at the top of Mo Nan''s head. hum! ! The sharp arrow reached the top of Mo Nan''s head, and was resisted by a dragon emperor''s body protection power, and he slapped the sharp arrow. Boom! The huge sharp arrow landed thousands of meters away from Mo Nan. Mo Nan just slightly opened his eyes and took a look. The sharp arrow was huge, pitch black, and condensed into substance, like a crossbow arrow from ancient times, stabbing into the ground angrily. With the sharp arrow as the center, a jet-black fissure spider web was formed. Looking from a distance, I also found that there was a black lightning ricochet on the arrow, which seemed very unwilling. And in the sky, after the arrow was shot, the cloud of black air became much lighter, and the vicious giant also disappeared. And this scene has already attracted the attention of some cultivators in Hei Di Ya. With their cultivation base, there was such a terrible black air in the sky here, and the evil spirit was released suddenly, which naturally attracted their attention. "Did you see it? There is a vision in that group of fierce air." "Is it the fierce gods and evil spirits seeking revenge? How is that possible? In the Heidiya, the God of War''s ancestral city frightens the world, which evil spirit dares to approach?" "I don''t think it''s simple. This kind of black energy doesn''t seem to be very afraid of the ancestral city of the God of War. Could it be that there are evil and strong people who want to attack the city?" Many cultivators recalled that there was indeed a tragic scene of fierce beasts attacking the city. If it weren''t for the divine power of the God of War''s ancestral city, I''m afraid it would really be captured. Many cultivators were curious, so they flew out and probed directly with their divine sense. But the area around Mo Nan was already hard for them to see clearly, and they only felt that there was a more terrifying black air here. "No! Hei Diya is in danger, report it quickly, there are evil spirits coming!" "Hmph! Then I will kill the evil spirits!" Chapter 1420 Swish Swish Swish! In Hei Di Ya, rows of powerful men flew out from the towering city. They are all real powerhouses, even in Hei Diya, they have a side of power, and there are even princes, generals, great sages and saints among them. Their purpose is only one, to kill the evil spirits ahead. "Just ahead, this demonic aura is too powerful!" shouted a commander wearing a golden armor and holding a sharp sword in his hand. Indeed, this cloud of black air is no longer just black air. In just one day, the black air here has formed a "black sky pillar", billowing black evil air hovering together, as if it is surrounding something. And in this huge black sky pillar, there seems to be something, like a figure. But can''t see who it is? "Where is the evildoer, get out and die!!" Someone shouted angrily, but there was no reaction at all. In fact, this sentence had already been passed in, and Mo Nan, who was in the center, also heard it. It''s just that he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now the power of the curse of the starry sky is getting stronger and stronger, and it is gathering rapidly, trying to kill him. Mo Nan was thinking about the solution at the moment, but he had no time to pay attention to them. "Looking at the powerful evil spirit, the one inside is definitely a big devil." Someone shouted again. "Hmph! No matter who it is, if it violates my homeland, everyone will be punished!" An emperor wearing a golden crown and a yellow robe radiated bright light. With a roar, two brilliant rocs opened the way for him and rushed directly to the black air in front of him. Boom! But the two rocs had just bumped into each other, and were immediately blocked by those. In the billowing black air, a demon was born, holding the incomplete anger knife in his hand, he slashed at Dapeng fiercely. The two rocs screamed and retreated one after another. All the powerful men around screamed in alarm, and they all backed away, for fear that the demon would rush out. "How unreasonable! This monster dares to be so presumptuous! Wait for me¡ª" A Vulcan riding a chariot yelled loudly. His whole body was surrounded by flames. The one pulling his chariot was also a fire beast, with three ferocious heads, roaring continuously, as if it couldn''t control its animal nature at all. Vulcan rushed over immediately. Boom! ! Inside, two thunderbolts suddenly formed and struck out directly. Vulcan''s body was so powerful that he charged directly into the billowing black air with a bang. It''s a pity that it was not enough for ten breaths, and there was a strong wind and thunder inside. The Vulcan who rushed in had no choice but to rush out again. The flames on his body were already much smaller, and even the chariot was split into several cracks. Everyone asked him what was inside, but he couldn''t answer for a while, but said: "It is full of all kinds of violent and evil spirits, and has formed all kinds of evil spirits. There must be a devil coming out. I will charge and kill again later!" The other powerful people heard it and stood up one after another, wanting to rush in together to see what happened. "Don''t do anything, everyone, wait for me to see what kind of monster is inside?" Suddenly, a fairy with a blue glow all over came from the sky. Her long blond hair is particularly eye-catching, and her delicate face is full of exotic charm. On the wrists of her left and right hands, there are strings of pure white pearls hovering, making her even more beautiful. "It''s the goddess of the sea spirit!" Many cultivators shouted out that this sea spirit goddess was born in the ocean, she is the god who protects the sea, and her cultivation base is even more powerful. "Hehe, it''s Goddess Hai Ling who is here, so don''t worry. Her divine harp sound can break through all evil spirits." hum! Goddess Sea Spirit stood in mid-air, reached out to grab a conch, and took out a harp that was three meters high. The harp still looks clumsy, but the vertical strings are shining. Originally, the sea spirit goddess is tall enough, nearly two meters tall, but she still looks very short in front of the harp. A powerful man said in surprise, "Huh? It turned out to be this magic-destroying harp. Didn''t it break after fighting Fukami Yasha more than a hundred years ago? It can still be repaired?" "Hehe, you don''t know something. I heard that a harp fairy came to the sea area before, and she hit it off with the sea spirit goddess. Later, she helped her repair the magic harp, which is even more powerful than before." bass! ! As if to confirm the discussion of these people, Goddess Hai Ling made a direct move. With a flick on the harp, a powerful ray of light rushed out directly. This time, he fell into the billowing black air and fell into it. Many cultivators waited for a few breaths, but they didn''t see any reaction inside, and they also showed disappointment for a while. Even the Goddess of Sea Spirit was stunned, her harp can break through thousands of demons, why can''t it work today? Thinking about it, she made two more groaning sounds, and several rays of light popped out. Mo Nan, who was in it, suddenly opened his eyes, and he felt a different breath, which was a familiar piano sound. When he looked up at the sky, even though he was inside the "Hei Tian Pillar", he could still see a few zither sounds rushing in, but as soon as he came in, he was crushed to pieces by those terrifying evil spirits. "Who the hell¡ª" Mo Nan clasped it with one hand, and slapped it against the thick black air above his head. Boom! A dragon soul charged up angrily, and directly blasted away the billowing black air. All of a sudden, the black air above the head dissipated, and a lot of blue sky could be seen. The powerful people outside could see everything inside instantly, and many people cheered. "Good job! Goddess Hai Ling''s piano sound is really invincible!" "That''s right, no matter what monsters are weird, they will be blown away by the sound of the piano. They are indeed the patron saint of the sea." "Look! There is a person inside... no, he is the big devil!" Immediately, amidst the cheers, someone saw Mo Nan sitting cross-legged on the rock. At this time, Mo Nan also happened to look up at the goddess of sea spirit. When he saw the harp of goddess of sea spirit, he couldn''t help being slightly disappointed. It seems to be his illusion. "The big devil has appeared!" "The devil¡ªcome quickly, why did you come to attack us, Hei Diya?" "Stop talking nonsense with him, such a big devil, let''s kill him directly!" bang bang bang! ! Immediately, all the powerful people from all directions unleashed their supernatural powers and blasted directly at Mo Nan. But it''s a pity that the black air around them seems to be full of mysterious power, and the divine power blasted by them is directly absorbed into the black air. This black energy became stronger after a short moment. "What''s going on? What kind of demon power is this?" "Ah, it''s him! This big devil, I know who he is!" Chapter 1421 "Who is it? Where is the monster inside?" Hearing someone shout out, all the cultivators followed the sound and asked questions one after another. It was found that the speaker was a burly and powerful man. He had no clothes on his upper body, but was covered with strange patterns. His muscles were like horned dragons, and he had two horns on his head. Other powerful beings recognized him immediately, and asked immediately: "Beiwu Yangshen, how do you recognize this big devil?" "Yes, what is the origin of this big devil? Tell me quickly, and don''t report false news!" There was already a deep horror in Bei Wuyang God''s eyes, he shook his head while backing away, as if he didn''t dare to approach at all. "You should all know that there is a forbidden area of ??the Sky City in the Land of the Ten Realms, right? There is a tens of thousands of years old god-killing vine growing there. Strangers are not allowed to enter. It is even more terrifying than the legendary Purgatory. " The Vulcan had a violent temper, and shouted: "So what? Tell me, what does it have to do with him?" "This demon''s common name is Mo Nan, and he even destroyed the god-killing vines inside. There are more than a dozen of us, and we are no match for him at all. If I didn''t run fast, I wouldn''t be able to survive now. He is terrible. , don''t provoke him!" The panic-stricken emperor said loudly: "So, he is the big devil who escaped from the forbidden area?" "I don''t know how many thousands of years such a big devil has lived. No wonder I can''t sense his cultivation level even if I use forbidden techniques. It must be the evil cultivation method of demons. Today, we are going to kill him." Beheaded!" shouted a big commander. Other cultivators also responded after hearing the words. Now that they knew where it came from, everyone felt relieved. Emperor Weiyi said loudly again: "Everyone, the world has changed a few days ago. I believe everyone has sensed it. A strange interface has appeared. Only the soul can enter it, but the body cannot. I conclude that it must be because of this interface. Appeared, that''s why the birth of the big devil was alarmed." With that said, Emperor Weiyi took a step forward, and everyone was in sight. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Mo Nan, and shouted: "Would you all be willing to join me in beheading the world''s evil spirits?" "I will wait!" "Yes! Let''s kill this big devil first!" A group of powerful people raised their arms and shouted with great arrogance, because their aura condensed, forming a majestic righteousness in the whole sky. Seeing Ziqi coming from the east, some young strong men made a blood alliance oath on the spot to live and die together. Only Bei Wuyang God kept shaking his head there, persuading others not to go up and provoke Mo Nan, otherwise the consequences would be quite serious. But on such an occasion, others would not listen to him at all. This group of powerful people surrounded Mo Nan and sharpened their knives, which had already caused a sensation in the whole Hei Diya, and naturally Jin Long and Ming Qi knew about it. Ming Qi was still a little worried, standing in the ancestral city of Hei Di Ya''s God of War, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and said crisply: "They are besieging the Dragon Emperor, should we go out and slaughter them all?" Jin Long shook his head and said, "We came here to look for something that threatened Mo Nan. This kind of people can''t hurt him. If we want to help, he will ask." Ming Qi was still worried, and said: "But he is carrying the curse of the entire northern starry sky, and he will become more dangerous as time goes by. Don''t worry, I will show Kunpeng''s real body, and I can tear them into pieces with one bite. It won''t take long." long time." Jin Long still disagreed, and just said: "No need, you killed them all, didn''t you also release a signal to let the entire northern starry sky know the existence of your beast? Then there will be more curses. You are too impulsive, use your brain!" Ming Qi lowered his face, gave Jin Long a hard look, and said, "I''m your wife, you still talk to me like this, are you looking for a beating?" Jin Long didn''t react for a while, and said nervously: "Lady, do you want to fight me? You can''t beat me." "Get out - don''t talk to me, I''m mad at you." After Ming Qi finished speaking, he immediately turned around and walked into the Ancestral City of the God of War. "Why are you so angry? Can she beat me? Impossible. She was beaten by me last month and shouted to admit defeat. Has she realized some supernatural powers? Hey, woman, why did she just say nothing? Let''s go." Jin Long got a headache and quickly chased after him. Jin Long and Ming Qi didn''t make a move, which was also expected by Mo Nan. Now he doesn''t care that the powerful people around regard him as a demon, the most important thing now is to let him figure out what is fighting him in Hei Diya. However, Mo Nan also knew that it was absolutely impossible to go on like this forever. He still needed to find the Black Emperor and the source of the law. If the Hei Emperor came back and found that the black sky pillar of terrifying evil spirit was formed all over his body, he would definitely be regarded as a big devil. "Huh? Why don''t you just make mistakes! Use this to bring Hei Di back." Mo Nan made up his mind right away, otherwise he would just wait here for Hei Di''s return, when would he have to wait? He couldn''t afford to consume it at all. The current power of the curse of the starry sky might have formed such a power before even a ten thousandth of it. If he continued to wait here for a few years, the consequences would be unpredictable even for him. Thinking about it, Mo Nan suddenly stood up. It doesn''t matter if he moves, the black air hanging over his head, and the black sky pillar that slowly formed will also move accordingly. Rumble! It was as if a giant had risen from the ground, disturbing the ground with a radius of tens of miles. All the powerful people around were startled, they ran away in panic, and sacrificed their magic weapons. "The big devil has moved!" "Be careful everyone! This big devil is about to attack!" "Be the first to act first, no devil can resist our joint efforts!" bang bang bang! Countless Danones swiped in the void, and suddenly laws surged one after another. The powerful laws and divine power have been twisted together, forming various visions of heaven and earth. They blasted the powerful supernatural powers directly. At this moment, Mo Nan was taking a step forward, and immediately felt that the surroundings of the Hei Tianzhu were being bombarded. But it wasn''t his turn to resist. The evil spirits and evil creatures formed by evil spirits feared all kinds of magical powers the most, so they also roared and began to resist. Boom boom boom! Evil spirits and objects were continuously smashed into pieces, forming a cloud of mist, but they were absorbed by another evil spirit immediately. For a moment, there was a feeling of endless killing. That being the case, Mo Nan didn''t need to pay too much attention, and just walked forward step by step. Every time he took a step, there was a drum-like sound. The whole cloud of black air, thousands of evil spirits also moved with him. Looking from a distance in Hei Di Ya, one could find that the black air from half the sky was constantly spreading to this side. That is the real depressing feeling of "black clouds overwhelm the city and want to destroy it". How long has it been since you have experienced such a sight in Heidiya, especially the most glorious Ancestral City of the God of War? Some powerful beings who were unwilling to move couldn''t sit still anymore, and they also flew out one after another to see what it was. However, a full three days and three nights passed, and the Hei Tianzhu kept walking forward without stopping for half a step. Even if they had the ability to move forward, they couldn''t resist Mo Nan for half a step. At this moment, a statue of a patron saint suddenly cracked open on Hei Diya''s side. It was a god statue that stood in the ancestral city of the God of War for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it suddenly spoke: "The ancestral city is inviolable! Monster, stop!!" Chapter 1422 The god statue spoke, and the god''s voice was like thunder, and the rolling sound shook the world. Moreover, this kind of divine sound has contained tens of thousands of years of divine power, and as soon as it opened its mouth, it was overwhelmed with panic and divine power. Mo Nan was walking forward step by step, when he suddenly heard the sound of panic, he stopped slightly, the billowing black clouds hovering above his head, and the huge black sky pillar beside Mo Nan were also thumped. Shock scattered. This black sky pillar was originally formed by all kinds of evil spirits, and it had already given birth to terrifying evil spirits. Even the goddess of sea spirit, the emperor, the god of fire, etc. could not do anything about it. But unexpectedly, as soon as the statue of the God of War''s ancestral city opened its mouth, the Heitian Pillar was blown away like ashes. At this moment, Mo Nan''s body was finally revealed. He was originally handsome and handsome, although he withdrew all the imperial demeanor, he still gave people a stunning feeling. Especially his silver hair, the Dragon Emperor costume on his body is made somewhat like Luo Xiye''s god-wrapped veil, giving people a sense of mystery. The cultivators around suddenly saw Mo Nan''s real body, and they all backed away, looked at Mo Nan for a while, then turned their heads to look in the direction of the god statue in Hei Di Yali, and yelled out in horror. "He is the big devil! Finally revealed his true body, which race is this aura?" "It''s too scary. He actually disturbed the statue of the wall guard in the Ancestral City of the God of War. This Mo Nan is definitely a big devil!" "I can''t tell what race it is, and I can''t tell what cultivation level it is, but he is definitely a big devil, otherwise how could the idol wake up?" "Let''s step back quickly! This is not something we can participate in. It would be great if the Black Emperor was here. Now we just see if the wall statue can kill him?" Although the cultivators were also surprised, they all retreated one after another. For a while, Mo Nan''s radius of more than ten miles was flat and barren, and no cultivators approached at all. Mo Nan was also a little surprised at the moment, his eyes looked far away, as if he could see the statue of the wall guard in the distance. It is not easy to be able to disperse the curse of the starry sky at such a long distance. However, Mo Nan finally shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It''s not you who can stop me!" He could feel that the one who could stop him in Hei Diya was definitely not the idol. "Monster, stop!! Go half a step forward, cut!" In the distant ancestral city of the God of War, the huge statue once again uttered panic words, and the meaning of the warning was already obvious, as if Mo Nan dared to step forward, he would definitely be beheaded to death by him. Mo Nan suddenly laughed, he pointed at the Ancestral City of the God of War, and shouted: "Then the emperor will play with you." With that said, he stepped forward. Taking this step, it was already with a billowing divine power, centering on his feet, the bright totem swung away with a buzzing sound. Complex totems are instantly spread on the ground. Following that, roaring behemoths rushed out of the ground. This kind of giant beast looks a bit like Pihuo Qilin, but it is black all over. It burst out from under the ground, and there are thousands of them at a glance, roaring and flying forward. In an instant, it was really densely packed scary monsters attacking the city. "Ah... the big devil is attacking the city, resist it quickly!" I don''t know who gave a loud shout, and they rushed to those giant beasts together. On the other side of the Ancestral City of the God of War, there was a sudden roar, and the majestic giant statue shattered, and a six-pointed star flashed out from inside, and it sank directly into the void. Almost at the same time, all the cultivators felt the sky brighten up. Now the sky is bright and clear, but they can clearly see the twinkling six-pointed star descending from the sky. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the six-pointed star turned into a guardian angel and fell heavily on the ground. The soil around the ground was flatly pushed away, and several giant beasts were severely smashed to pieces. The guardian angel held a long halberd in his hand and swept it in front of him, causing all the dust to disperse, revealing his true face. It was a burly god with a height of five meters. He looked very strange, and his face had left indelible marks in the previous battle. The left eye was actually empty. It''s not the kind of hole without eyeballs, but almost half of the face is gone, even the outline outside the corner of the eye and the half of the head behind it are gone. From this vacant eyeball hole, you can directly see the scene behind him, becoming a real hole. "cut!" The god of protecting the wall shouted angrily, and it was clearly a long halberd in his hand, but it slashed down like an angry knife. With a bang, a gigantic divine halberd thousands of meters long was transformed into a huge divine halberd during this chop, and it slashed angrily at the top of Mo Nan''s head. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly discovered that the supernatural power of the wall-protecting god was not simple, and the seemingly simple move unexpectedly brought the law of rolling, and blasted it down with the power of strangulation. "Break nine stars with one finger!" Mo Nan learned this move in the Ever Hope Realm back then, and he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t used it. The ten cave worlds behind him suddenly opened, and the supernatural powers and fingerings were swept up, and they were directly flicked up. when-- With a crisp sound, the terrifying finger force shot up into the sky, forming a substance, and shattered the phantom halberd chopped down by the god of the wall. A terrifying fingertip divine power has already rushed straight into the sky. The strangling power of those laws suddenly scattered, forming various shapes in the midair, and rushing towards the surroundings. Swish! Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he flew towards the god who guarded the wall. "Bold monster!" The god of protecting the wall roared emotionlessly, and rushed over from a distance. His body seemed to be the center of all laws, and every move carried powerful laws. boom! ! The opponent''s real body had already rushed in front of him, and Mo Nan and the huge wall-protecting god punched each other! With their fists as the center, the billowing divine power and endless laws unexpectedly collided together, forming a hemispherical shape that stretched for tens of thousands of miles in an instant. It was as if a wall had appeared out of thin air. Mo Nan''s arm went numb, and suddenly he saw a flash of light in the eyeless hole of the wall god, and a flame of divine light shot out directly. Although it looked like it was just a flash of light, Mo Nan''s consciousness swept in, and immediately found that there was endless red flames inside, otherwise, it would really be like a boundless sea of ??flames. Even the consciousness that Mo Nan swept in was burned directly. "Some ability!" Mo Nan''s pupils also opened, and Xingyun''s disillusionment appeared directly, shooting out a terrifying divine light, which directly collided with the opponent''s flame. boom! ! Zizizi¡ª¡ª Strange voices can be heard endlessly, the two sides are suspended in mid-air, and the divine light of the two sides is like a straight line connecting them together. The rays of light collided and exploded continuously. The huge hemispherical wall formed by their punching and bombing just now was affected, and it was directly shattered and fell from the midair. The powerful beings around were driven farther away by those ferocious behemoths from the very beginning. So despite the fierce battle between Mo Nan and the wall-protecting gods, none of them were affected, and they all stared wide-eyed as they watched from mid-air. "What kind of terrifying existence is this?" "Look, those are the battle marks left by their battle!" "This big demon king, his finger just now contains too much mysterious power. Where did he learn it? If I can do it too, then I will definitely become king in one leap. It is not impossible to become emperor in the future." Many powerful people looked at the traces of the battle, especially the moves used by Mo Nan. The "One Finger Broken Nine Stars" still has actual finger marks rushing into the sky, which contains endless traces of the Dao. Many powerful people immediately went to learn it secretly, and their spiritual consciousness forcibly penetrated in, as if they wanted to peek at the true meaning of this supernatural power from the traces of the Dao, and secretly learn this terrible supernatural power. It''s just that they didn''t see it for a long time, and blood spewed out "poof". There are also weaker powerful beings who fell directly from mid-air. "Don''t steal it, that supernatural power is too domineering, I can''t steal it!" Just at this time. Above the sky, the God of the Wall Protector suddenly let out a cry of pain, his flame was defeated by Mo Nan''s Starfall, and he fell directly from the mid-air. It''s just that he was in the air, and the two turned over stabilized their bodies. Boom! He fell to one knee on the ground with an angry look on his face. He held the halberd with both hands, and divine blood flowed from his palms, staining his halberd red. All I saw was that he was full of divine light, and he stabbed hard at the ground. boom-- "Come out!!" Chapter 1423 Boom! With the explosive shout of the god of protecting the wall, the whole earth made a loud noise. Under the horrified gaze of all the cultivators, the entire land began to crack, and the huge cracks had already extended, and magma-like flames rose from under the ground. At this moment, the body of the wall-protecting god was dyed with an indescribable divine light. He was originally wearing an old battle armor with a red ruined robe behind him, but at this moment, both the battle armor and the ruined robe began to fade away. Slowly condense and become complete again. "Roar--" There was a dull roar from the ground, and a giant claw suddenly stretched out, breaking through the ground. That giant claw was almost like a dragon claw, and it was also covered with dragon scales, but it only had three claws, and the dragon scales were also dark in color, as if they had lost yesterday''s brilliance. When Mo Nan saw it, his pupils shrank slightly, because he could feel that what was emanating from under the ground was indeed a strong dragon aura. Was it really a dragon that was summoned by the god of protecting the wall? Those powerful beings hanging in the sky also screamed in horror, pointed at the magma light below, and said solemnly: "Look, what is it?" "Golden Battle Dragon! It must be the legendary Golden Dragon!" "It is rumored that the ancestral city of the God of War was built on the Dragon Valley with many keel bones. Every year on the Double Ninth Day, you can hear the roar of the dragon soul. Could it be this giant dragon?" Boom! Before all the cultivators finished guessing, the giant beast below rushed out immediately. It leaped fiercely and stepped on the ground. The solid ground couldn''t bear the weight of the giant beast, and it was directly crushed by the magma-like giant claws. bang bang! I saw the giant beast with a pair of wings, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, and its momentum spread across all directions. Dragon head, scale armor, giant wings, long tail, it is a golden dragon with two wings. Seeing the golden dragon bursting out of the ground, the mighty man in the sky burst into another exclamation. The god of protecting the wall stretched out his hand to gently caress the long wings of the golden dragon, suddenly turned over and sat on the long neck of the golden dragon, and then swung the halberd in his hand. With a bang, thousands of divine lights swayed in his hands. "kill--" The voice of the god protecting the wall was panicked, like an order. In an instant, he and the golden dragon were suddenly dyed with a yellow glow, as if they were resurrected from the dead and saw the light of day again. Boom! One god and one dragon came alive. Their cultivation bases also increased crazily, and the divine power of the laws of heaven and earth rolled over them, making them even more majestic, really like the god of war descending into the world, invincible. Mo Nan stood in the void, waiting quietly. Seeing this giant dragon, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. This one in front of me is indeed a dragon. Although it is not an oriental dragon, it is definitely a kind of dragon, because this golden dragon already has a dragon soul, the kind of dragon soul that will never turn back and is invincible. "Is this your peak state? It''s just that the unblocking is too slow. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died three thousand times already." Mo Nan said. In the past, Mo Nan had also summoned many gods to fight, but the process of his summoning was very fast. I won''t spend half a day here. Divine light erupted from the eyes of the god who defended the wall, Yulong rushed towards him angrily, and with a bang from the halberd in his hand, thousands of laws were swept away, as if a single shot was about to smash the entire sky. Roar! ! The golden dragon also spread its wings and spewed out a mouthful of flame. In this short moment, it was a double attack! The entire sky was originally full of various divine lights, and there were cursed evil spirits waiting for an opportunity in the distance. It was a gray area, but because they made a move, the evil spirits in the entire sky seemed to retreat. All of a sudden, the sky was blue and the universe was clear. "pity." Mo Nan didn''t even hide, he just moved forward with one hand. With a buzzing sound, a holy air barrier was formed. And this kind of holy energy is indeed one of the twenty-four holy energy-Chibi Jieqi. Boom! ! All of a sudden, the attacks of the wall-protecting god and the golden dragon were all bombarded on Chibi Jieqi, and the endless divine power of laws exploded. But Mo Nan still stood there, not even moving. "You... what kind of artifact is this?" The wall-protecting god, Yulong, flew back and looked at Mo Nan in horror. He originally thought that the loss to Mo Nan just now was just because he didn''t use his true cultivation. However, now that he is at his peak, why can''t he even break through Mo Nan''s defense? Mo Nan smiled lightly, even in the Eastern Starry Sky, there are very few powerful people who can break through the wall of the ruler, let alone the god who protects the wall in front of him. "In front of me, your golden dragon and your halberd marksmanship are useless!" "Hmph! Come again!!" The god of protecting the wall once again rushed away from the dragon, this time he rushed halfway and suddenly burned the blood of the gods, and used the forbidden technique, his cultivation level skyrocketed again. This blow was more than ten times stronger than the previous one. A cold light flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I told you, your dragon and spear skills are useless!" boom! Bumped up again, but again in vain. This kind of powerful bombardment caused even cracks to appear in the void, but it was a pity that it was useless at all. With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he appeared on top of the golden dragon''s head, and slapped it down hard. "Go back to the ground!" Boom! The golden dragon fell directly to the ground like a cannonball, stirring up thousands of dust. When the God of Protecting the Wall saw it, he was startled and angry. After two moves, he had already discovered that his halberd was indeed useless against Mo Nan. It was as if he had been seen through by Mo Nan before he had used all the mysterious methods of the spear system. He snapped the halberd violently, and pulled out a king''s long sword from the halberd with a bang. Swish Swish Swish! A series of three swords slashed at Mo Nan. As the three swords were slashed out, heavenly swords formed in the void behind him, stabbing at Mo Nan with a burst of divine light. "It''s still too weak!" Mo Nan let out a long cry, stretched out his hand and swirled in the void, took all the flying long swords in his hand, and then squeezed them casually, the Dragon Emperor''s will was immediately condensed in it, and in the blink of an eye, it became a more radiant sword, shining everywhere. The overflowing sword was gone. When his long sword was finished, those powerful sword wielders in the distance suddenly found that the sword in their hands trembled. "Ah, what''s going on?" "I can''t pull out my sword." The cultivators were even more terrified. If all weapons were like this, they would think that there was some divine power in the world, but only the sword system was like this. Could it be that the long sword in Mo Nan''s hand is so terrifying? So much pressure that other treasures dare not come out of their sheaths? At this time, Mo Nan had already slashed down with a sword. His sword already contained all the laws of the heavens, and even a random sword was enough to destroy the world. when-- The divine sword resisted by the god of protecting the wall broke in response to the sound, and he also fell directly to the ground. Swish Swish Swish! Sword beams also fell from the sky, and the battle armor on the wall god''s body shattered again, returning to its original broken appearance. Mo Nan also fell from the sky at this time, and he hasn''t spoken yet. The golden dragon just now rushed out from under the ground again, and wanted to pounce on Mo Nan again. "presumptuous!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and kicked the golden dragon that had just climbed out. This kick was like kicking a football, and the huge golden dragon flew out directly. Hei Diya smashed into the distance with a whoosh. Boom! With a sound, there was a loud noise from Hei Diya, smoke and dust billowed, and layers of stones fell off the towering Hei Diya. Mo Nan seemed to have done an insignificant thing, turned around, and pointed the sharp sword in his hand at the wall-protecting god''s "bass" finger. Even though they were tens of meters apart, with the point of the sword pointing, the god who defended the wall could not move. The god of protecting the wall felt that as long as he moved a little, his throat would definitely be cut, and his primordial spirit would also be shattered on the spot. Unexpectedly, he had been guarding Hei Diya for so many years, and today he was beheaded by the big devil Mo Nan. "You go." Mo Nan suddenly smiled faintly, shot the Liuguang sword in his hand, and stuck it on a mountain in the distance, leaving him alone. This kind of sword is rare for other powerful people, but for him, it is just a hand-picked one, and it is not a pity to lose it. Those powerful beings watched from a distance, their eyes widened for a moment, not knowing what they were thinking. "You won''t kill me?" Mo Nan stood with both hands up, looked into the distance, and said calmly, "I have a sword that doesn''t kill ants. Let''s go!" The god of protecting the wall trembled when he heard the words, and didn''t know what to say for a while. And at this time, in the distant Hei Diya, on the cliff where the golden dragon crashed, something slowly appeared... Chapter 1424 At first, all practitioners did not pay attention. But when they saw Mo Nan let go of the god who protected the wall, he stood there and raised his eyes to look into the distance, as if he was watching something. This made them all surprised for a while, and they discussed it one after another. "This big devil doesn''t kill? What is he going to do?" "Could it be that he still has a backup, even the god who guards Hei Diya is not his opponent." "He seems to be waiting for something? No, no, look, Hei Diya is weird!" All the cultivators looked at it one after another, because the distance was too far, already more than a hundred miles away, and if it wasn''t for Hei Diya''s towering sky, they wouldn''t have been able to see it at all. It''s just that, when they reached their realm, they rarely used their eyes to look at them, and they always used their spiritual sense to sweep them away. Immediately, they discovered that the huge golden dragon had hit Heidiya, and had already slid from above to the ground. But there were strange writings on the cliff of the fallen rock. This kind of writing shines like stars in the night sky. "It''s divine text!" "It''s really a divine script. It turns out that the divine script is engraved on Hei Di Ya." "Here, how many divine writings are there? Why have you never heard of it?" Looking at those bitter divine texts, all the cultivators were stunned. With their knowledge, they couldn''t understand what it meant. Some cultivators knew that this must be a peerless divine object, so they immediately flew back to see what happened. For a while, there were long streamers of light in the sky. When they approached, they realized that the divine symbols were several meters in size, and they were tightly attached to Hei Diya. And as long as you stare at a divine script for more than a dozen breaths, you will feel dizzy, and your mind will sink into it, as if there is endless time inside, and there is no end in sight. "What''s going on? Why do divine texts appear here?" For a while, the appearance of the divine text here has alarmed most of Hei Diya''s cultivators. This long Hei Diya stretches away, and I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is, and I don''t know how many cultivators live on it. When the divine script appeared, they suddenly felt that the divine power of the law in the air had become a little violent. . But at this moment, the god of protecting the wall looked back at Mo Nan, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? Are you here for these divine texts? How do you know that there are divine texts here?" "Destiny is here!" Mo Nan just smiled and said four words briefly. Indeed, why do countless powerful people meet the chance to find the real treasure of genius? That''s because they were destined by fate and by chance. And Mo Nan himself is mastering the avenue of chance and dominating the avenue, so what he thinks in his heart is to find the source of the law, to find Qingqinghan, to win Qianchi, etc., as long as he thinks, everything in the whole world will be found for him. In the end, they will meet by coincidence. The "coincidence" and "all wishes come true" in the eyes of others are the luck in Mo Nan''s body at this moment. Mo Nan said again in a deep voice: "You haven''t seen all the divine characters on the cliff, have you? I''ll let you see them today." As he said that, Mo Nan raised his hand violently, and there was a bang in the sky, and thousands of wind, fire, thunder and lightning condensed in his hand. At a glance, his figure was almost submerged by these violent thunder and lightning, and he slapped Hei Diya in the distance. Boom! ! It was hundreds of miles away, but thousands of thunder and lightning bombarded Heidiya in an instant. Throughout Hei Di Ya, the towering cliffs made loud noises, and then rocks continued to fall off on the long cliffs, revealing new divine inscriptions. This scene of shedding did not stop at all, but continued. It seems that as long as Hei Diya is, how many cliffs and rocks will collapse. Boom boom boom! ! Seen from a distance, thousands of dust splashed up the entire Hei Di Ya, stretching away, like a giant dragon turning over. When the dust settled, countless divine writings appeared densely and densely. Even the Tianjiao Almighty who was present couldn''t see how many there were. "Shen Wen, and Shen Wen appeared again. There must be a great mystery here, and it is very likely to be a cultivation method." "Hundreds of billions of divine texts! It''s amazing, we''ve lived here for thousands of years, why haven''t we heard of it?" "There must be some shocking secret here. Our chance has come, hundreds of billions of gods have appeared! This is a real god, but why did the big devil discover it first?" However, they were astonished as they were, but no one paid any attention to Mo Nan. Firstly, they couldn''t beat Mo Nan, and secondly, they also found that although Mo Nan was full of demonic energy, he didn''t kill anyone, and he didn''t look like a real murderous big devil. Besides, even if the big devil is going to attack the city, then they can just run away, this is Hei Di''s hometown, it has nothing to do with them, it''s more important to read the scriptures first. Hundreds of billions of divine script, divine light shining in the sky, it was already dark at first, but at this moment the whole sky is more dazzling than day. All the cultivators put down their work, and even some of the strong ones who had retreated came out one after another to see the shocking hundreds of billions of divine script. Mo Nan was also standing a hundred miles away at this moment, and he felt that Hei Diya''s resistance had increased by more than a hundred times. At this moment, it is absolutely difficult for him to continue to get closer. "Is it these hundreds of billions of divine texts that prevent me from entering the city?" Mo Nan glanced away, and even he couldn''t tell what the divine words were talking about for a while. "This should be a complete divine script, but it was messed up." After watching it for a long time, Mo Nan confirmed the answer in his heart. But at this time, many cultivators who watched the hundreds of billions of divine texts already had their own insights, and they broke through one after another. Among them was a beautiful figure that broke through again and again, forming a huge black lotus in the sky. This black lotus bloomed in an instant, and the glow could compete with a section of divine glow. Mo Nan felt the mystery of the black lotus, and at a glance, he found that it was Ying Qianchi. Unexpectedly, Ying Qianchi practiced the great method of forgetting emotion, and turned into a black lotus. "The black lotus blooms, immortal! Her talent is truly worthy of the word "devil head." Mo Nan murmured. At this time, the only one who was still staring at Mo Nan closely was the Wall Protector God. At this time, the god of protecting the wall was also startled, looked back, and said in a deep voice: "He is back!" As soon as the words fell, the entire space in the sky suddenly shattered. There is strong sunlight shining in. He actually saw a huge sun appearing, and the temperature of the entire land instantly increased by dozens of degrees. Then the entire shattered void trembled again, and the second and third appeared again. In the end, a total of nine suns appeared, hanging above the sky. The sun hangs, and even the flowers and plants above the ground are instantly burned. Countless cultivators couldn''t bear this scorching heat at all, and they all used their divine power to fight against it. Mo Nan still stood on the spot and looked up at the sky. Of course he knew that the nine above were not real suns, but the Sun Golden Crow, one of the divine birds that appeared after the creation of the world. Because he has absorbed the divine power of Zhigang Zhiyang, which opened up the world, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Suddenly, the god of protecting the wall knelt down on one knee, and shouted in a deep voice to the sky from afar: "Meet the Black Emperor!!" Chapter 1425 The Black Emperor is finally back! When Mo Nan heard the words of the wall-protecting god, he also looked up at the scorching hot sky. Behind the Sun Golden Crow, a pitch-black figure slowly appeared, and in the center of the "nine suns", a black figure could actually appear. It can be seen that even the sun cannot block the divine power of this black emperor, just like a real sunspot. Mo Nan tentatively wanted to see how powerful Hei Di''s cultivation was, but when his divine sense swept over him, he found that he couldn''t perceive it. "Huh? What kind of cultivation is he?" Mo Nan was really surprised. Although he has sealed 50% of his cultivation now, he still exists from the ground up. Now even Hei Di''s cultivation can''t be felt. When Mo Nan looked at Hei Di, Hei Di in the void also looked over. The gazes of the two sides collided in mid-air as if they were real. Hei Di''s pupils were as bright as stars, he took a deep look at Mo Nan, and then looked away. The nine golden crows circling around Heidi also let out a long cry, their entire bodies shrinking continuously, and finally turned into nine golden beads in mid-air, connected in a string, and landed on the clothes behind Heidi, forming a strange pattern. pattern. Also because of the hidden light of the nine golden crows, the cultivators of the entire Hei Diya can finally look up normally and have a glimpse of Hei Di''s appearance. Hei Di was very handsome, with fair skin, long light yellow hair combed back, wearing a sea blue sea dragon suit with long hem. Apart from a black ring on his index finger, there is nothing black on his body. Moreover, Hei Di gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze, without any ruthless and domineering imperial aura. Seeing him slowly falling in mid-air, all the cultivators shouted together with great enthusiasm: "Meet the Black Emperor." "Congratulations to the Hei Emperor for his triumphant return!" Hei Di just slowly fell into the air, his eyes still looked at the long Hei Diya, and he was not surprised to see the hundreds of billions of divine characters that appeared. Instead, he smiled and said: "Everyone, the divine script has a spirit, so don''t be greedy. If you find the divine script with the same surname as yours, you should have more insights." After finishing speaking, Hei Di fell into the Ancestral City of the God of War and disappeared. But all the cultivators had heard Hei Di''s words clearly, and they began to search for the ancient character of their surname among the hundreds of billions of divine characters. For a moment, the entire length of Hei Di Ya was full of cultivators. Looking from Mo Nan''s distant location, it was like seeing densely packed ants walking on the city wall. For these powerful beings, it is indeed difficult to comprehend these divine texts, but if they just find one of the texts, it is too simple. As long as you scan it with your divine sense, you will immediately know that the divine text you want is there. It won''t be long before many powerful people have already found the characters that belong to their surnames. When they stared at it for a while, they suddenly felt that it was really different. There are even some people who directly feel it and fall into it. These scenes naturally caught Mo Nan''s attention. Mo Nan looked at these divine scripts from afar, his brows were furrowed, he didn''t know what to think. Originally, he also wanted to forcibly approach Hei Diya, and even step into the Ancestral City of the God of War to see what happened, but at this moment, the coercion he felt was even greater. Especially those hundreds of billions of divine writings, there was a faint intention to fight against him. If he really wanted to forcibly approach, I''m afraid it would be dangerous, and Hei Di''s cultivation base is not known how high. "If there is a guardian to appear in this northern starry sky, then the guardian''s son must have the seat of the Black Emperor." Mo Nan murmured, and suddenly thought in his heart: If it is possible, push Hei Di to the position of guardian, and then join forces with Chu He and Su Ye, then there should be a battle against the power that collapses the starry sky up. As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly realized that there was a flash of light in front of him, and the figure of Hei Di appeared out of nowhere less than twenty meters away from him. This time Hei Di came, there was no sign of him, he didn''t have any breath on his body, he just appeared out of thin air. Mo Nan was slightly startled again, he discovered the other party only after Hei Di appeared, so it can be seen that the other party''s cultivation base is definitely above his 50% cultivation base. The god next to the protective wall bent down and bowed in a deep voice: "I have seen the black emperor!" Hei Di didn''t move, didn''t even blink his eyes, just looked at Mo Nan quietly. At this time, two other figures appeared in the surroundings, it was Jinlong and Kunpeng Mingqi. The two appeared and landed directly next to Mo Nan, also without speaking. Immediately after that, Ying Qianchi''s figure also appeared. Ying Qianchi only landed in the distance, and she didn''t intend to choose to stand on any side. Her eyes were ruthless, she just glanced left and right, and waited quietly. Among them, there was an incomparably mysterious atmosphere. But because of the appearance of Ying Qianchi, she just broke through not long ago, and there are still afterimages of black lotus floating on her body. This kind of strong person who almost appeared out of nowhere, coupled with her stunning beauty, will naturally It has attracted the attention of many cultivators. So after she appeared, within a few breaths, the cultivators on Hei Diya''s side noticed. "Hey, where is the Black Lotus Queen? Why did you go there!" "What happened over there? Even the Black Emperor appeared!" "Hmph, I''ve already said that that big devil Mo Nan actually attacked Hei Diya. Now that Hei Di is back, he is definitely going to kill him. Let''s go and see." Hurrah! Many cultivators have already given up on comprehending the divine scriptures, and rushed across the sky. After a while, there were dense figures in the originally quiet place. Seeing more and more cultivators around, Hei Di took another look at the cursing black energy slowly gathering in the sky, and finally spoke, saying: "You are not a demon, but you are possessed by a curse! Be careful when you reach Heidiya, don''t hurt my people! Remember!" After speaking, he took another deep look at Mo Nan, as if he had seen through all of Mo Nan''s secrets. Afterwards, he quietly turned around and flew in the direction of Hei Diya. Those present were all powerful and smart people. Now that the Black Emperor didn''t want to kill Mo Nan, they naturally wouldn''t say a word, and it was important to go back and study the divine scriptures. For a while, countless streamer figures followed Hei Di and flew back together. This trip came and went in a hurry, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nan was not a demon. After Hei Di went back, he never appeared again. Moreover, because of the appearance of hundreds of billions of divine script in Hei Diya, it spread to other interfaces and battlefields at a frightening speed. In a few days, powerful people from all walks of life have come here admiringly. Even Laozhu and Su Liusha showed up with a group of coquettish younger brothers. When the old pig saw that Mo Nan was just sitting cross-legged on a boulder far away and did not go to Hei Di Ya, it aroused the fat man''s curiosity. "Huh? Boss? What are you doing sitting here?" Chapter 1426 "Why are you here?" When Mo Nan saw Su Liusha, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly, and said softly: "Really, you can join in wherever there is excitement." Su Liusha smiled sweetly, took off his mask, moved to Mo Nan''s side, put his arms around Mo Nan''s neck, and whispered: "I miss you. Just tell my sisters, and send this little bunny over to feed your hungry wolf." Mo Nan smiled, grabbed Su Liusha''s little hand, and said, "I''m fine. This is not the Eastern Starry Sky, you must be careful¡ªold pig, remember to protect Liusha well, you know?" The old pig looked innocent, and said: "Understood. Boss, you are a little partial. You don''t care about me." Su Liusha was not convinced immediately, and said, "Fatty, how dare you have any objections? I call him husband, but you call him just the boss, can it be the same? Don''t look aggrieved, I still need your protection? These few days Hold back." Lao Zhu didn''t dare to offend his big sister, and he was also very helpless. Although he is equipped with a divine weapon, he is indeed a powerful man who traverses all worlds, but compared with Su Liusha, he is still far behind. Su Liusha had acquired the holy spirit before, and Mo Nan personally trained him. Even in Su Liusha''s words, "a thousand miles a day", Su Liusha is already strong enough. Looking at the entire Eastern Starry Sky, how many people can be as powerful as Su Liusha''s resources? Su Liusha glared at the old pig, then looked at Mo Nan winkingly, and continued: "Xi also said that you are under the curse of the entire starry sky, so terrible, or else, let''s go back. Don''t care about these crap things .¡± "Don''t worry. I have a great righteousness on my body. Even thousands of curses can''t get close to me. I''m fine. You don''t have to accompany me. There are hundreds of billions of divine scripts ahead. Since you are here, it may be a chance to fight for it." Let''s see." Mo Nan said lightly. Su Liusha was still a little reluctant, but they naturally believed in Mo Nan, since Mo Nan said so, they had no choice but to obey. The old pig said again: "Boss said it''s all right, big sister, let''s go quickly. If we go slowly, there is not even a mouthful of soup left. Besides, the boss''s place is gloomy. It''s okay for him to have a dragon body, let''s go quickly Bar!" "I know, I know." Su Liusha said impatiently, she also obviously felt unwell. The curse on the top of his head was too powerful, even Mo Nan was a little afraid, Su Liusha couldn''t stay by Mo Nan''s side all the time. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "We all came from the big eastern starry sky, and we can''t observe divine writing like those practitioners who practice the law. Everyone is different from person to person. Don''t get too deep into it, just count it first." How many words are there in total, you should have some insights." Laozhu and the others were startled. They have cultivated so many supernatural powers, all of which are based on comprehension of the essence. Now this hundred billion divine text has caused a sensation in the False God Realm. Did you just come over and count how many words there were? However, no matter if it was Su Liusha, Lao Zhu and the guards, they still trusted Mo Nan''s words, and they would do whatever Mo Nan said. Especially for those guards, for them, Mo Nan Longdi is the guardian of the entire Eastern Starry Sky, and every word is a decree that condenses three thousand mysteries, so they naturally have to believe in it. A group of people walked directly to Hei Diya like this. Lao Zhu and the others did not do anything else when they arrived in Hei Di Ya, they immediately got serious and counted the divine characters one by one. At first, they didn''t feel much, but when they counted to 10,000 divine words, they suddenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in their bodies, and they could sense the surge of the surrounding laws. Su Liusha gained another level of understanding. Her figure became blurred, but her eyes became a second color. As long as the powerful person next to her looked into her eyes, she would immediately feel a pain in her consciousness. , seems to have been stabbed in the pupil by a sharp dagger. Even those guards had breakthroughs to varying degrees, and had great insights. After three days like this, many powerful people have already noticed it, and they have also started to ask them. The old pig couldn''t control his mouth, so naturally he immediately boasted about his boss. Talking about how powerful his boss is, but the Dragon Emperor is in charge of the entire Eastern Starry Sky. At first, many cultivators believed it, but after hearing it, many cultivators shook their heads, thinking that he was bragging. In their cognition, although there are many planes, they have never heard of the eastern starry sky and the northern starry sky. Is there any division in this vast universe? What makes them even more unbelievable is that even in the Ten Thousand Realms, they have never heard of a Dragon Emperor. Therefore, countless cultivators really listened to it, let it be, and no longer take it seriously, even if they want to try it, once they heard Lao Zhu say that their boss is Mo Nan, who is only two hundred miles away from Hei Di Ya. All of a sudden, all the cultivators gave up immediately. There was another person whose teeth were itching, and shouted: "This fat man, don''t tell us if you don''t want to tell us, but actually wants to fool us into finding that big devil." "That''s right, that''s a big devil who can''t even beat the wall-protecting god. If you want to die faster, go find him!" "It''s also fortunate that our Hei Di came back and suppressed this big devil, otherwise Hei Diya would be in danger." If Mo Nan heard these words, he would definitely smile helplessly. When did he become a big devil who was abandoned by both humans and gods? This review is too bad! In fact, Mo Nan also wanted to ask other local cultivators how they felt when they read the divine text. Finally, after the seventh day. Still, a little girl with a whole body in black found Mo Nan. This little girl looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she was unkempt, but she ran all the way here. Because of her lack of cultivation, she almost collapsed on the ground from exhaustion when she ran in front of Mo Nan. From a distance, the little girl suddenly knelt down in front of Mo Nan and bowed down. Then, I heard her say timidly: "You, are you really a demon? If I am willing to be your servant, can you guide me and help me break through my cultivation?" Mo Nan was still a little strange, there had been a lot of curses on his head these past few days, isn''t this little girl afraid? Moreover, just by taking a look at Mo Nan, he knew that the little girl was physically disabled. "Why do you want to break through your cultivation?" Mo Nan asked. The little girl clenched her fists tightly, endured it for a while, then gritted her teeth and said: "I want to kill!" Chapter 1427 "kill?" Mo Nan looked at the little girl indifferently. The little girl in front of him was surging with energy and blood, and the energy of the family blood had broken. The people who should be bloodlines are already dead. Moreover, Mo Nan could feel a trace of familiar blood. But for a while, he couldn''t determine the race of the little girl in front of him. After all, this little girl was from the Great Northern Starry Sky, and didn''t belong to the lineage of his hundreds of billions of blood ancestors. Mo Nan asked, "Have your people been killed?" The little girl was a little surprised, how could the big devil in front of her know this, she didn''t hide it, and said: "Yes! My enemies killed my parents a few days ago. Originally, they wanted to take me back as a slave, but I escaped. Please, teach me how to kill people. I''m willing to give anything. I am willing to be your servant, your slave." Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and said, "You are not qualified to be my servant yet. You want to learn how to kill, there are too many places to learn, why do you want to find me?" "Aren''t you the Great Demon King? I want to learn evil magic powers, and I want to kill people." At the end of the little girl''s talk, her eyes were already red. This redness was not pain, but a strong sense of hatred. Mo Nan waited for her to finish speaking, and then denied, "You''re wrong. To kill people, you don''t have to learn the evil divine way. Do you think it''s the human heart that kills, or the Taoism? It''s you who kills." It has nothing to do with any exercises, if you want to kill people, no matter how bright and righteous the way you learn, you will also kill people." Having said that, Mo Nan saw the little girl lost in thought, so he added: "And, murderers, people will always kill them! Once you set foot on this road, one day, you will be beheaded by others." The little girl didn''t seem to have thought about this level at all, or she couldn''t reach this level at all with her knowledge. After hearing this, she just shook her head desperately, and then kowtowed to Mo Nan. "Please teach me how to practice. My two younger brothers were captured by the enemy. I want to save them. I must save them." "Since you think I''m the Great Demon King, why should I teach you?" "I, I don''t know. I just feel that in this world, only you can help me." The little girl said again. Mo Nan sighed. At his level, he could already tell what kind of mind most cultivators have with the "Great Son of Heaven''s Watching Qi Art". He has suffered a lot at such a young age. He said: "I can''t teach you how to kill, but I can cure your stubborn illness." After all, Mo Nan just stretched out his hand in midair, concentrated the divine power left in midair in his hand, and flicked the little girl''s body. With a buzzing sound, all the divine power was integrated into the little girl''s body. "Ah... ah!" The little girl''s whole body was directly lifted off the ground, and she was enveloped by a group of terrifying divine power, which continuously washed her marrow and cut her bones, transformed her body, and improved her body step by step. Moreover, the little girl''s sea of ??consciousness expanded wildly. The stubborn illness in her body healed immediately, and countless dirt overflowed from the pores, forming a cloud of black air around her. In this way, for several days in a row, the little girl was suspended in mid-air, already wrapped into a ball by black air. Mo Nan''s actions have long been followed by countless cultivators. Of course, they also saw the cloud of black air floating in front of Mo Nan, and the little girl inside was still alive, but they didn''t know what it would look like. There are already powerful people whispering to each other. "Did you see it? That demon just killed a female cultivator." "Isn''t it? We Hei Di is in charge, and he dares to be so rampant? Hurry up and report to Hei Di, let Hei Di suppress him." "It''s useless. After Hei Di came back, he called a few elders to hold a meeting. It is impossible to see Hei Di now. This damned devil really deceived me, Hei Diya, and no one else." Many powerful people are itching their teeth, and they are already gearing up. At this time, a Vulcan suddenly appeared next to him, who was the one who drove the fierce beast into the black sky pillars around Mo Nan. Vulcan is already full of divine power at this moment, stronger than before. Although he was known as the god of fire before and could burn the sky, but that kind of flame power is not something he can control. Now the god of fire has reached the true law of nature and controls the existence of the law of fire. "Ah, Vulcan is out!" "The breath of Vulcan, could it be that he has broken through the nine stars?" Earlier, everyone saw that Vulcan was lost in thought while facing the word "fire" in the divine text. Unexpectedly, it broke through in just a short time. Vulcan said in a deep voice: "I got Heidi''s guidance, I watched the characters of fire, flame, and flame, and now I finally comprehend the true meaning of flame. Let''s see how I can kill that demon." Vulcan is still brooding over his previous defeat. If a powerful man like him cannot defeat Mo Nan, he may become a demon. Many powerful people have also made breakthroughs recently. Hearing the words, they also echoed the words together, and wanted to kill them with Vulcan. Ever since, Vulcan brought a mighty group of powerful men to Mo Nan again. Mo Nan seemed to have known the purpose of Vulcan''s visit for a long time, so he spoke first and said: "You are not my opponent, retreat!" Chapter 1428 "I didn''t try my best before, not to mention, I am different today!" Vulcan is also welcome, he is indeed improved a lot now than a few days ago, and he even controls one more law. He waved the magic weapon in his hand, and the flame suddenly rose. This kind of flame showed a light blue color, which was very strange. Many cultivators from all around followed, and they all frowned when they saw the color. "Huh? Do you feel it? This kind of flame seems to be a little different." "Well! As far as the old man knows, the fire system law will burn the divine power of other laws to a certain extent, and the laws of this space have become unstable." All the cultivators concentrated and held their breath, and some shouted for the Vulcan and shouted at Mo Nan. Of course Vulcan understood his own cultivation, he took a step forward, and the three fierce beasts that hadn''t been seen before suddenly appeared out of thin air. But this time, the flames on the three beasts were also light blue in color. "Fight with me!" Vulcan sat on the back of the beast, his eyes were wide open, the flames were burning in the sky, his aura was like a rainbow, and it was indistinguishable for a moment. Seeing it, Mo Nan just shook his head and said, "Your cultivation level can''t even break through my defense. It won''t be too late until you truly understand the true meaning of fire." The God of Vulcan was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly, and shouted arrogantly: "It''s a joke. I am called the God of Vulcan, and I was born with fire. I don''t understand the true meaning of flames. Do you understand? How many kinds of flames have you seen?" Mo Nan really thought about it, and said: "There should be more than 7,900 kinds of flames. I have obtained the flint fire, which is the first flame of the human race, so I naturally know the true meaning of fire." "What? You are so shameless, you, a demon with unknown background, dare to disrespect Huo Zong, today I will definitely suppress you!" Vulcan shouted and rushed over. Mo Nan saw it, but shook his head slightly. At this time, the cursed evil spirits in the sky suddenly formed evil spirits again. It seemed that these evil spirits had received the powerful supernatural power of Vulcan, and they were not evil spirits, but they were naturally regarded as enemies. Immediately, dozens of evil spirits rushed away angrily. Boom boom boom! Vulcan''s charge this time actually shattered those evil spirits directly, and his divine power soared even more, with a touch of confidence in his eyes. "Hmph, I still use these sinister clowns to defend you. I have already broken through my cultivation under the guidance of Hei Di!" Vulcan swooped down again. Mo Nan twitched his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the round black air in the midair. The thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl was wrapped in it, and now the black air has shattered. "Since you are going to fight, I happen to have one person here, you come and try." Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked it, and the cloud of black air burst open immediately, and a petite figure flew down like a butterfly. When the other powerful people saw it, they were all surprised. They thought that the little girl had been killed by Mo Nan. Mo Nan said to the little girl in a deep voice: "Don''t you want to kill someone? Go and win the Vulcan first." The little girl was amazed by the changes in her body. When she heard this, she was overjoyed immediately and said: "Really? As long as I beat him, you will teach me to kill?" "Yes!" Mo Nan nodded and agreed. The little girl raised her head abruptly, her bright eyes revealed a fierce expression, she touched the ground with one foot, and directly rose into the sky, charging towards the Vulcan in the sky. She was originally a cultivator, but her cultivation base was not high. Now her body seems to have been redone, with thousands of divine powers surging, and she can''t wait to fight hard. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, the little girl was at war with Vulcan. But Vulcan was furious, and he didn''t seem to have made any serious moves. He shouted: "The demon heretics is bewitching people! You actually manipulated the child''s mind and became your puppet to fight against me. How despicable!" When the other powerful beings saw it, they all cursed one after another. They saw with their own eyes how the little girl was bewitched step by step by Mo Nan. This big devil is indeed outraged by both humans and gods, he deserves to be killed! "Child, wake up quickly. If you do this again, I will not be polite." Vulcan was furious, and he was also secretly startled. This little girl has almost no combat experience, but her shots contain divine power, so she must not be underestimated. How old is this, to have such cultivation? What kind of vicious magic did this Mo Nan demon practice for her? Boom! There was another tremor above the sky, and the little girl was still defeated in the end, and was directly slapped down on the ground. Her whole body was almost falling apart, with blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and she struggled to get up. Mo Nan just watched quietly and didn''t help. He said in a deep voice, "If you want to kill someone, you will die anytime. Now, do you still want to learn how to kill someone?" The little girl staggered, only to realize that her leg bones had been broken. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes! If I can''t take revenge, what''s the point of my life?" "Then you go, death by Vulcan''s hand is better than death by enemy''s hand!" Mo Nan said again. The Vulcan in the sky was furious, and shouted: "Presumptuous! Big devil, don''t you bewitch people in front of me." After finishing speaking, he pointed at the magic weapon in his hand and shouted at the little girl: "Turn back in time! Otherwise, I will treat you as a demon and kill you!" What responded to him was that the little girl continued to soar into the sky, bursting out with terrifying divine power and rushing again. Vulcan was already furious, and suddenly used his magical powers in his hands: "Stubborn! You should be killed!!" Boom! Under one blow, the little girl''s whole body couldn''t bear it, and it collapsed directly. She turned into thousands of bloody water, and her remnant body fell in midair. Those big eyes slowly became absent-minded like this, and finally there was no sound. Boom! ! When the remnant body fell to the ground, it was still burned by a fire god. In just a dozen breaths, there was not even a corpse left. At this moment, the originally excited crowd became quiet. After all, a little girl just died in front of them. If Mo Nan, the big devil, never hurt anyone before, then the little girl died today because of Mo Nan, who killed a little girl. With a bang, all the cultivators erupted. "Dead! This big devil killed him!" "This big devil turned the child into a puppet with evil words to confuse the crowd, he deserves to be killed!" Countless cultivators are about to charge up again, and they will kill Mo Nan together. At this moment, above the heads of all the cultivators, divine power was suddenly suppressed, making it almost impossible for them to control the air. Hei Di, whom he had not seen for a long time, reappeared. "The Black Emperor is here¡ª" "Hei Di, kill this devil quickly!!" This black emperor is still extremely handsome, like a heavenly man, and the nine golden crow patterns on his clothes are even more dazzling. The Hei Emperor suddenly appeared out of nowhere, only to see him lightly raise his hand, and all the cultivators immediately became quiet again. It seemed that all the cultivators were waiting for Heidi''s words, and they were about to kill Mo Nan together. Hei Di''s eyes were like stars, and he said lightly: "You killed innocent cultivators within the range of my Hei Diya, what else do you have to say?" All the cultivators were very anxious when they heard the words, why did Hei Di want to talk to this big devil, just kill him directly. However, it was also because the other party was the Hei Emperor, so they had to wait even if they were in a hurry. Mo Nan looked up, and to be honest, the Hei Di''s ability to come and go without a trace really caught Mo Nan by surprise, even he didn''t notice it. "Who said she was dead?" Hei Di pointed at the scorched black all over the ground, and his tone became a little harsher, saying: "The ashes are all over the ground, do you still have to argue?" Vulcan was afraid that he would hurt himself, so he immediately shouted: "Big devil, I killed her because you turned her into a puppet. It''s all because of you! The ashes are scattered in the ground in front of you under the eyes of everyone, and you still don''t want to kill her!" Do you not admit it?" Mo Nan smiled: "It''s a good sentence for all to see! Since you think she is dead, then I will let her come back to life from the soil." "Come back to life? Do you think it''s flowers and plants? Grow again?" Fire God shouted again, he had already retreated to Hei Di''s side, waiting for Hei Di''s orders at any time. "That''s right, it just grows back!" As Mo Nan said, he stretched out his hand and flicked the ground in front of him. He didn''t know what was thrown into it, but the whole ground almost trembled. Those so-called ashes also quickly condensed together. A small bud suddenly broke through the soil and grew into a vine, and a flower bud bloomed in the vine. When all the practitioners saw it, before they could react, they suddenly saw the vines soaring, and the flower buds became several meters in size, delicate and delicate, and at the same time, they were entangled with divine light and overflowing with fairy dew. This is clearly the birth of a spiritual creature! Vulcan was furious immediately when he saw this, and just about to say something, he was startled suddenly, and his eyes looked at the flower bud in horror. All the people here are powerful, and their cultivation is naturally extremely high. At this time, I sensed that there was something in the bud. Even Hei Di frowned, with a puzzled expression on that handsome face, looked at Hua Lei, and said softly: "Is this the sound of a heartbeat?" Chapter 1429 How could there be a heartbeat in the flower bud? This heartbeat sound is very regular, and all the cultivators heard it at this moment. At their level, the heartbeats of people, gods, demons, monsters, etc. can be distinguished instantly. The one inside the flower bud is clearly a god, even if it is far away, you can feel the divine power emanating from it, and you can already be called a powerful person. The faces of all the cultivators changed at the same time, and they all saw the surprise in the eyes of the people around them. "Did you feel it? There is a god-man born inside!" "That''s right, this breath must be something that broke through to become a god. Could it be the little girl who was beheaded just now?" "This, is it impossible? The child was already beheaded by Vulcan. This big devil still has such abilities, can he really be rescued?" During the discussion, many cultivators'' eyes fell on Hei Di. They all want to get the answer from Hei Di, and now only Hei Di can judge the truth. However, Hei Di was also standing high in the sky at this time, his body restrained, his eyes were like stars, staring closely at Mo Nan, it seemed that Mo Nan deserved his attention more than the bud that just bloomed. In this way, this moment seems to be a frozen picture. On Heidi''s side, there are densely packed powerful beings, whose aura is like a rainbow and radiant. Headed by Heidi, they hang in the void. On Mo Nan''s side, he was the only one, and he looked very lonely. If it weren''t for the black air above his head and the evil spirit hovering around, it seemed that people would have ignored him at all. Others could bear it, but Vulcan''s violent temper naturally couldn''t bear it anymore, he shouted sharply: "Big devil, don''t pretend to be mysterious in front of us. Who is the flower here?" Mo Nan smiled faintly, with a wicked smile, and suddenly said: "You just killed her, and you don''t know her so soon? Then let her come out and give you a long memory!" As he said that, Mo Nan stretched out his hand and took out a long golden pen out of thin air. The whole body of the long pen bounced with lightning, and made a muffled thunder-like sound, which could be heard endlessly. All the cultivators were shocked. They had seen Mo Nan casually forge a peerless magic weapon to fight against the wall god, and now they took out a magic brush. How many gods does this Mo Nan have? All I saw was that Mo Nan drew several strokes in mid-air, and directly wrote a huge "Heaven" character! This word is the essence, suspended in mid-air. Mo Nan patted lightly, and the golden letter flew directly into the flower bud. The heartbeat inside suddenly stopped, and before everyone could react, it suddenly became faster, like a war drum, and the whole earth trembled with the heartbeat. Mo Nan swished a few strokes again, and wrote two more words. "land!" "people!" After these two characters were formed, Mo Nan photographed them in the flower buds. At this moment, the entire flower bud shrank sharply, followed by a bang, countless petals shattered, and petals scattered across the sky. The cultivators also immediately smelled a very nice faint floral fragrance. Swish¡ª¡ª An incomparably beautiful figure soared into the sky from the shattered flower buds, hovering in midair. With the scattering of thousands of petals, this beautiful figure finally revealed its true colors. I only saw her about seventeen or eighteen years old, beautiful and gorgeous, with a pink waist and snowy buttocks, and the clothes on the gods were still made of petals and branches and leaves, she was very beautiful and beautiful. This is clearly a delicate flower fairy! Moreover, this flower fairy is not only gorgeous in appearance, but also charming and charming, and she is full of air. As soon as the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators swept in front of her, they were directly smashed to pieces by a terrifying divine power. However, they can all determine that the flower fairy in front of them is the little girl who was beheaded not long ago. It actually grew out! "This... can''t be her!" Vulcan was the first to be unconvinced, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. If a cultivator can be recreated casually after being beheaded, wouldn''t it mean that Mo Nan is even more terrifying? "Big devil, you really planted her? And your cultivation base has improved so much, what kind of magic is this? It can''t be her!" Vulcan was shocked and angry, he clearly felt it Flower Fairy''s killing intent struck. Mo Nanyun said calmly: "I can even open up and create planes, let alone creations! If it''s her, you can just ask her." As soon as Mo Nan finished speaking, the flower fairy in the sky suddenly rushed down like lightning, and directly rushed towards Vulcan. She is like an elf, her voice is clear and powerful, and she shouted softly: "eye for eye!" Swish Swish Swish! In an instant, countless petals flew down from the sky like sharp knives, piercing towards Vulcan. Vulcan''s pupils shrank, but before he realized that those flower blades had pierced his face, he could only swipe the side of his head, and countless flower blades slashed across, cutting a crack in his face. A strand of long hair that was originally like a flame was also broken, and fell floating with flames. Vulcan was furious immediately, and the flames on his body exploded again, advancing instead of retreating, rushing forward like a shooting star. Fairy Hua sneered, she even clenched her pink fist, and also rushed down, confronting the tough with head-to-head, with no intention of dodging at all. This time, Vulcan is naturally happy, and few powerful people dare to face him head-on. The fire-breathing beast he was sitting on also roared, piercing the sky. Boom! ! The two sides struck in mid-air. A ray of light flashed out among them like a six-pointed star, and spread far and wide around the sky. I only saw Vulcan''s body tremble, and the monstrous flames on his body suddenly became smaller and almost extinguished. "Aw..." The fierce beast let out a deep scream, but couldn''t control the air anymore, and fell directly, smashing into the ground heavily. The Vulcan was still above the sky, shouted loudly, rolled and rolled, and directly attacked the flower fairy. The flower fairy didn''t hide at all, the divine light exploded, the giant wheel shone in the sky, and the small pink fist slammed down on Vulcan''s chest. bang bang bang! With every punch, thousands of petals burst and scattered, and those petals directly cut Vulcan''s skin like sharp knives. "Ah!" Vulcan let out a scream, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell from mid-air like a cannonball, and the flames in his body were extinguished at this moment. With a splash, Vulcan smashed a big crack in the ground, struggled a few times and remembered to fight again. Swish Swish Swish! A few sharp petals directly pierced Vulcan''s hands and feet, nailing Vulcan to the ground. Only then did Hua Fairy land with a swish, and her beautiful long legs stepped on Vulcan''s face. In the audience, all the cultivators seemed to have not reacted yet. From the battle to the present, the time is only a dozen short breaths. This delicate flower fairy actually defeated Vulcan? And it was an absolute crushing victory! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, how could you believe it? There was a cold light in Hua Fairy''s eyes, and she gritted her silver teeth, her hard-edged appearance was not at all the kindness that Hua Fairy should have. She said in a cold voice, "What kind of Vulcan, what kind of enlightenment to divine scriptures, shit is nothing. Starting today, anyone who has bullied me, no matter who it is, must die!" As soon as the words fell, she saw her feet exert strength, and her divine power suddenly suppressed. With a bang, Vulcan''s entire head was crushed... Chapter 1430 Vulcan just died! It wasn''t until Vulcan''s primordial spirit was also crushed on the spot that the countless cultivators next to him reacted, each with a horrified look on their faces. However, none of the cultivators present wanted to stand up and avenge Vulcan. The reason is simple, the contest between cultivators is a matter between Vulcan and Flower Fairy, and the meddling cultivators are already dead. Vulcan also wanted to show his hand in front of Hei Di before making the move, to express himself. But now? Even a level like Vulcan died at Hua Fairy''s feet, who would dare to provoke Hua Fairy? What''s more, behind Huaxianzi, there is Mo Nan, the big devil. "Vulcan has fallen, what should I do?" "What can I do? This witch is too strong, she is already above the gods, I''m afraid there are still more powerful demons that have not been used." "We can''t control this matter anymore, let''s see what happens to Hei Di." All the cultivators were silent, and they all looked at Hei Di together. But, at this moment, Hei Di''s face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at all. On the contrary, Fairy Hua was a little arrogant, looked around, and said softly: "He kills me, I kill him, who will stand in his place?" For a while, the whole audience became quiet. Hei Di moved his body slightly, and said loudly: "Since you are fine, then the emperor can feel at ease. The duel between cultivators depends on their own wishes. If there are still evil spirits who want to harm me, Hei Di Ya cultivator, they must report it." After Hei Di finished speaking, he turned around and flew straight towards Hei Diya, disappearing in an instant. The cultivators who stayed in place looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do for a while. Hei Di left just like that? But after hearing Hei Di''s words, they immediately felt relieved. "Hei Di came here for Fairy Hua. Since she is not dead, then it''s all right." "Well, that''s right, it seems that this big devil hasn''t touched Hei Di''s bottom line, besides, that Vulcan killed Hua Fairy without knowing his life and death, so he really treated him like someone easy to bully? Now that he is dead, he deserves it. " "Hehe, let''s go back too. We have the Black Emperor guarding us, so we will never be afraid of this big devil. Let''s go¡ª" Quite a few cultivators admired the Black Emperor and left one after another. But there are also a small number of cultivators who want to stay. They see that Mo Nan can easily create such a terrifying flower fairy. If they can get Mo Nan''s advice, can they also advance by leaps and bounds and break through to a new level? realm? "I see, why listening to Heidi''s comprehension of divine scriptures is not as good as Mo Nan''s change when he raises his hand." "Well, if only I could get him to reshape my body. I''m afraid I don''t have this chance." Speaking of which, some cultivators really went up to ask Mo Nan for advice, but Mo Nan just said lightly, asking them to go back and count how many characters there are in the divine script, and not to mention anything else. This made these cultivators feel lost for a while, and went back to count the number of divine texts. What kind of advice is this? However, in the end they all left obediently, but they didn''t dare to stay by Mo Nan''s side for too long. "Mr. Naneng, I''m going to save my brother." Suddenly, Fairy Hua knelt down in front of Mo Nan with a plop and bowed heavily. Mo Nan just smiled lightly and said, "I just saved your life, you have experienced life and death, you can decide for yourself in the future!" "yes--" Flower Fairy obviously couldn''t wait any longer, she bowed heavily again, then stood up immediately, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. What was left in place was only the monstrous killing intent that burst out from her body. Mo Nan didn''t pay attention, his eyes were still looking in the direction of Hei Diya. Immediately afterwards, for three consecutive days, cultivators came to visit Mo Nan one after another. These cultivators were all people who listened to his words and counted the number of divine scriptures. They found that they had really made a breakthrough. After the discussions among the cultivators, more and more cultivators began to count. The news even reached Hei Di''s ears. Hei Di heard that these cultivators did not comprehend the divine script of surnames according to his method, but counted the divine script, which made him frown. The elder next to him saw it, but he didn''t know what Hei Di was thinking at all. But it''s the fifth day. Another piece of news came from the entire Hei Di Ya¡ª¡ªFlower Fairy slaughtered a whole group of people. Immediately, all the cultivators thought of Mo Nan. Moreover, among this tribe, some escaped, and most of them were women and children, crying for help in front of the ancestral city of the God of War. "Who will uphold justice for us? Our family died unjustly!" "The Hei Emperor has been reluctant to take action for a long time. That''s because the big devil Mo Nan didn''t kill anyone. We caught Fairy Hua and forced the devil to make a move. This time, the Black Emperor will definitely kill the devil." I don''t know which elder couldn''t stand it anymore, and even joined forces to defeat Hua Fairy and capture her. Escorted to Mo Nan. When Mo Nan watched Hua Fairy being escorted in front of him, there was no expression on his face. On the contrary, those few women cursed loudly, as if they were going all out, for the sake of the family, they even gave up their lives. "Big devil, you are the culprit. You taught her to practice, and she killed hundreds of people from our tribe. In the final analysis, it is your fault." "Heinous big devil, you keep tigers as a plague, you borrow swords to kill people, you will die badly! Give me back the hundreds of lives of our people!" Faced with these curses, Mo Nan didn''t seem to hear them. On the other hand, Hua Fairy was on the verge of dying, she already spit out blood when she opened her mouth, and her originally delicate and pretty face was also scratched. She gritted her teeth and said, "If you want to kill me, kill me. It has nothing to do with my benefactor. When your family killed twelve members of our family, did you think about today?" Those women immediately cursed: "Our clan killed twelve of you, there was a reason for the incident, even if you kill, you will kill whoever killed you, and what is the harm to our whole clan? You can kill twelve people, enough Right? You bitch, you''re going to die." "All of this was done by this demon. If he hadn''t taught this witch to practice, she would not be able to seek revenge on us, and our clansmen would not die at all. Kill this demon, and kill this demon Head, avenge our people!!" Hua Fairy burst out laughing when she heard the words, gritted her bloody teeth and said: "If I had known this, I would have killed women and children as well!" When the women heard this, they became even more furious, and stepped forward to slap Hua Fairy again and again. Mo Nan''s heart was already touched for a while, he had seen this kind of thing too much, even to the point of numbness. If the world is unified, like the great eastern starry sky, with heavenly laws to follow and divine thunder to watch over, will there still be so many injustices and resentments? But how difficult is it to reach that level in the chaotic northern starry sky? Thinking about it, Mo Nan finally stood up from the rock. During his battle, the evil spirit billowing in the sky also caused a sensation. Mo Nan glanced at these cultivators, and said in a deep voice: "Use heavy codes in troubled times! Those who violate morality, beheaded!!" Chapter 1431 As soon as Mo Nan''s voice came out, all the cultivators in the audience were shocked. The reason why they dared to escort Hua Fairy here today is because they have Hei Di as their backer. They also knew that they were risking their lives by coming here this time, but the key point was that the Black Emperor would definitely appear the moment Mo Nan made a move to kill someone. In normal times, which of them would dare to be so presumptuous, but now that there are elders from the Ancestral City of the God of War, they still have some confidence. "Everyone be on guard¡ªthe big devil is about to attack!" I don''t know who shouted angrily, all the cultivators have already grasped their magic weapons. Many powerful people directly stretched out the divine wings on their backs. At a glance, there are many powerful people with four wings, and there are more than a dozen six-winged ones. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Surely ignorant!" He took a step forward, and the whole body of God''s robe moved loudly, hunting, and there was the sound of muffled thunder, and the evil spirit in the sky also stirred up the wind and clouds, really like the sky falling apart. Seven steps against the dragon! bang bang bang! Mo Nan took three steps in a row, each step radiating divine light in the void, as if there was some kind of barrier in the void. When the third step was taken, Mo Nan''s whole body had already appeared above the heads of a group of cultivators. This group of cultivators were originally partly suspended in the air and partly standing on the ground, but they were shocked at this moment, and suddenly found that there was a terrifying coercive force in the whole world. Those cultivators who were suspended in the air were directly crushed and fell to the ground, unable to fly in the air at all. "Ah... what kind of power is this?" "Shoot together! Kill the devil!" These powerful people felt that the bones of their bodies seemed to be falling apart. It was clear that Mo Nan was alone in the sky. How could there be such a huge force of coercion? Seeing that they were still able to make a move, Mo Nan, who was in mid-air, couldn''t help but shook his head, moved his foot, and took two more steps. Seven steps against the dragon - the fourth step, the fifth step. crackle! When the fifth step fell, the weak cultivator on the ground had already spurted out a mouthful of blood. Many cultivators were bent over by the pressure, the veins on their necks bulged, their eyes were wide open, their faces were distorted, and their bodies erupted with potential to fight back. At the same time, a look of horror finally appeared in their eyes. They never expected that Mo Nan would have such terrifying power just by stepping on it for five steps. But those six-winged powerhouses are not weak in cultivation, and the divine light burst out from their bodies, and they fought hard. "Damn it! Kill him¡ª" The elder yelled, and slapped the magic weapon in his hand on the ground, soaring into the sky. Mo Nan didn''t seem to pay much attention to the elders. With a single step, thousands of mysteries spread out under his feet, condensing all the laws of the heavens and merging the endless avenues. Step six! Bang¡ª¡ª The elder flew two hundred meters into the sky, and suddenly there was a scream, and he couldn''t continue to fly. He collided a few times in mid-air, lost his strength, and had to fall back to the ground. Until the whole time, only a dozen or so strong men were still able to stand on the ground. As for the other cultivators, they had all fallen to the ground long ago, and their bodies were already covered with blood mist. As long as Mo Nan stomped on them again, they would definitely not be able to bear it. Their whole bodies were violent and they fell collectively. Mo Nan stood in the void and said loudly: "The gap between you and me is the sky and the earth. If you come to provoke me again, you will be seeking your own death!" After all, Mo Nan didn''t step on the seventh step. The seven steps against the dragon, but his dragon clan''s divine skill, is already amazingly powerful, and it is also against the dragon, which is even more terrifying. And if he, the Dragon Emperor, used it, it would be a hundred times more powerful than those used by those dragon clan powerhouses. To kill this group of lifeless cultivators in front of him is like raising a hand. As for why Mo Nan is so kind, firstly, he really doesn''t care about the ants in front of him, and secondly, it''s because the power of the curse in the entire starry sky is too strong now, and if he kills any more, it will definitely skyrocket. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan¡ª" Suddenly, there was a long howl in front of him, and a slender and burly figure appeared, bursting with imperial power, it was the Black Emperor. Seeing those cultivators kneeling on the ground, they were overjoyed, and finally waited until the Black Emperor made a move. But none of them exclaimed, because they heard Hei Di call Mo Nan a "dao friend", which was not hostile. Mo Nan was not surprised to see the Hei Di coming, but he was just a little helpless. With his current cultivation level, he couldn''t even detect how the Hei Di suddenly appeared. Mo Nan looked at Hei Di and said, "What advice do you have?" Hei Di smiled faintly, and a peaceful expression appeared on his handsome jade-like face, and said: "Don''t dare to teach! After observing these days, I know that fellow Taoist Mo Nan is not a bloodthirsty person. These cultivators are all reckless at the moment. Please leave them to me. I will deal with it, how about it?" Mo Nan was really surprised when he heard that, after all, this is also the territory of Hei Di. Now that he came here to be so provocative, Hei Di didn''t even make a move? It seems that this black emperor is really a benevolent and righteous generation, able to distinguish right from wrong and right from wrong. What''s more, Heidi''s words clearly mean that he intends to make friends. When Mo Nan came this time, he was still thinking about the origin of the other party''s laws, so he naturally didn''t want to be so stiff. "That''s good!" Mo Nan let go of his feet and withdrew all the divine power. The group of cultivators below suddenly let out a burst of screams, as if they were pardoned, they took out the pills and took them one after another. Hei Di smiled and took out a golden crown, which turned out to be a small stupa. "I know that Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is troubled by these evil spirits and cannot get close to my Ancestral City of the God of War. This is an ancestral treasure. After you wear it, it can block all evil spirits, and entering the Ancestral City of the God of War will naturally be unimpeded." Mo Nan frowned slightly, countless thoughts flickered in his mind, he never expected that Hei Di would already know so much just by simply contacting him. But Mo Nan didn''t hesitate either, and reached out to take it with a smile. "Thank you very much!" "Hahaha, you''re welcome. You haven''t been to the Ancestral City of the God of War, have you? Please¡ª" Chapter 1432 Mo Nan put on the golden crown, and immediately felt an incomparably mysterious feeling. He knew that the curse in the sky was the curse of the entire starry sky, so powerful that even he had to spend a lot of power to resist it. But this little golden crown unexpectedly has such divine power that it can directly separate him from the cursed power between heaven and earth. This kind of separation made Mo Nan feel that he had lost contact with the heaven and the earth. Although the power of the starry sky would still condense, because of the golden crown blocking him, he didn''t have to defend at all. "Your golden crown is indeed a good thing¡ªplease!" Mo Nan also smiled lightly, with this golden crown, the terrifying blocking force from Hei Di Ya really disappeared. It seems that the stupa on the golden crown is really extraordinary. At the same time, Mo Nan was also secretly surprised. In his eyes, there was actually nothing worthy of his curiosity, but after coming here, he found that the trace of the Black Emperor was very special, and now he also found that this golden crown is very special. It really is a big world, full of wonders! "Hahaha, please!" Hei Di also laughed, as if he felt that this golden crown would come in handy, and he was also very happy. As soon as he waved his hand, a mighty guard of honor appeared, the drums vibrated, and the colorful birds sang, clearing the way ahead. Mo Nan went with Hei Di. As soon as the two of them left, the cultivators on the ground were able to relax and exhale heavily. Seeing that Mo Nan, who was still called the big devil before, was actually invited by Hei Di himself, this is definitely Hei Di''s guest. From now on, don''t think about making trouble with Mo Nan, the big devil, just hope Mo Nan doesn''t go back and bring up old scores. As for the flower fairy, she was naturally freed from the hands of the cultivator. She was planted by Mo Nan. Now that she didn''t dare to offend Mo Nan, she naturally wouldn''t trouble the flower fairy anymore. Even the big family that was almost exterminated, they all turned pale and fled in panic. Only Hua Xianzi remained where she was, her eyes bursting with rays of light, staring at Mo Nan''s shadow. Not for a while. Mo Nan, Hei Di and others appeared at the foot of the cliff of Hei Di Ya. Mo Nan was able to see Hei Diya so closely for the first time, and couldn''t help but praise in his heart, this Hei Diya was absolutely shocking. Especially on that long cliff, there are still ashrams that only glow. Many cultivators watched from a distance, with expressions of shock and admiration in their eyes, they communicated in low voices but did not dare to come over. In their eyes, Mo Nan''s identity is much more mysterious than Hei Di''s. "It''s thanks to you that these divine scripts were born." Standing beside him, Hei Di said suddenly. Mo Nan frowned and asked, "Didn''t these divine writings already exist on this cliff? Didn''t you find it before?" "A discovery is a discovery. But even if I peek at the hundreds of words that came, I know from the records of the ancestral city that these divine words are all left by the legendary Pangu clan." Heidi said Here, he gave a wry smile, as if he was very grateful. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard the words, Pangu tribe? This is the starry sky in the north, how could there be a Pangu clan? But I don''t know why, when he saw how huge the hundreds of billions of divine writing were, he immediately agreed with this statement in his heart. If it weren''t for the Pangu clan, who would have such a great ability to leave the mysterious hundreds of billions of divine scripts here? Hei Di said with emotion again: "I have been guarding the secrets of the Pangu clan all my life, and I thought that it would never be possible to peek into the full picture of the divine text. Unexpectedly, I finally saw it now. You can use divine power to reveal the divine text, and you should be using Pangu." The power of the clan, right?" Mo Nan nodded slightly, he was not afraid of others knowing, he had reached the realm of opening up the world, and he would naturally know many things of the Pangu clan. "It seems that I was secretly asked to find Hei Diya because of the divine writings left by the Pangu clan." Mo Nan said. Hei Di smiled, and didn''t know what he was thinking, he suddenly pointed his finger at Hei Diya, the huge ancestral city of the God of War. He opened his mouth and said, "I know you have a powerful battle pet, which is a dragon. And the dragon is closely related to the Pangu clan in the ancient books. It may also be because of the dragon that the whole picture of the gods was revealed. Next, I want to take a good look at it. To comprehend the divine script, you still need the assistance of your Shenlong." When Hei Di spoke later, he already had a certain tone. Mo Nan didn''t mind either, or the superiors who had been in control of life and death all year round would subconsciously speak like this. Moreover, the main purpose of Mo Nan coming to the Northern Starry Sky this time is to set up a guardian. If the Hei Emperor has this quality and strength, Mo Nan is willing to help. "No problem, I''m also very interested in the Pangu clan''s divine script." Mo Nan agreed without hesitation, and he also wanted to see what was behind this, that he had the ability to stop him two hundred miles away. Hei Di was a little surprised to hear that Mo Nan was so straightforward, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he stopped talking. After watching for a while, the group of people galloped towards the Ancestral City of the God of War. When Mo Nan approached the sky above the Ancestral City of the God of War, he suddenly felt a burst of coercion from the golden crown on his head, as if there was a force of resistance. Looking at it with his eyes, the entire Ancestral City of the God of War looks like a repressive fetish! "Could it be to suppress hundreds of billions of divine texts?" Thinking about it, Mo Nan shook his head again, denying in his heart: "What kind of power can suppress the divine script of the Pangu clan?" Chapter 1433 One step landed in the ancestral city of the God of War. Mo Nan frowned even more, he actually felt that the golden crown on his head had the same mysterious feeling as the ancestral city of the God of War. But this feeling didn''t hurt him at all. He stood here and turned around to look away. Seeing the curse power covering the sky and covering the sun hundreds of miles away, Mo Nan couldn''t get close to the Ancestral City of the God of War, which made Mo Nan pay attention a little bit more. In the front, there are already many noble and strong men waiting. Several elders from the Ancestral City of the God of War have been waiting here for a long time. Although they are elders, they are all young, and there are only two old men. Standing on the other side are Jinlong and Kunpeng Mingqi, and the other is the charming and charming Yingqianchi. Ying Qianchi stood there coquettishly, without any intention of hiding his cultivation. Mo Nan thought Laozhu and Su Liusha would appear, but he couldn''t see them. "Welcome Fellow Daoist Mo Nan¡ª" "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan''s arrival is truly an honor for us, and it will add even more glory to our ancestral city of God of War!" The elders on the left and right sides laughed and stepped forward to greet him. Mo Nan also greeted them with a smile. Hei Di was also smiling beside him, such a battle was definitely a great honor. On the contrary, Ying Qianchi ignored anyone''s face and said to Mo Nan in a cold voice: "This is the ancestral city of the God of War, and you can''t get close with your own strength. Now that you have come in with the help of an artifact, aren''t you afraid that this is some kind of trap? If someone resorts to any conspiracy, you will fall here, hmph! " When everyone around heard this, their smiles froze immediately, this Ying Qianchi really does not matter for any occasion. But they all knew that Ying Qianchi''s cultivation base was terrifying, and he was Mo Nan''s friend, so they definitely couldn''t offend him. On the contrary, an elder called Menchusheng snorted coldly and said: "What do you mean? Are you saying that we want to kill Fellow Daoist Mo Nan? This is the ancestral city of the God of War, you go and find out, thousands of planes, we should be the number one holy place. Hmph! It''s really dirty!" Ying Qianchi didn''t seem to be angry, but just glanced at the elder lightly, and asked strangely: "Are you going to kill me?" Men Chusheng was startled for a moment, with an even more angry look on his face, and he said loudly: "When am I going to kill you? Do you think I''m a barbarian? Hmph!" Ying Qianchi suddenly felt bored, and said, "Since you don''t intend to kill people, what''s the use of talking nonsense?" "you¡­¡­" "It''s really presumptuous!" Many people were immediately angry. But they were just angry, and no one would make a move in front of Mo Nan and Hei Di, let alone there were layers of cultivators watching outside. If they kill people if they disagree with each other, wouldn''t it ruin their reputation in one fell swoop. Mo Nan was also helpless when she saw it. Ying Qianchi practiced "Tai Su Wang Qing Da Fa", she would not consider other people''s feelings at all, and she herself would not have unnecessary emotional fluctuations. For others, face, reputation, and dignity are the most important things, but for Ying Qianchi, how much are these things worth? It''s not as precious as a cultivation spirit stone. At the same time, Mo Nan also knew that Ying Qianchi didn''t care about him at all when she said these words, but was thinking about her own cultivation. If something happened to Mo Nan, the "fitness training" that Ying Qianchi had been thinking about so much would be in vain. Mo Nan said to Hei Di: "Don''t take offense. She has such a temper." Hei Di didn''t care, he laughed generously, and said: "I, Hei Di Ya, is the home of all cultivators. You can be casual at home, it doesn''t matter." Ying Qianchi suddenly asked again: "Hei Di, we are here for the source of your law. I heard that with your source, you can integrate nine laws into one body. When will you enlighten us? Whatever conditions you need, you can open it!" "Presumptuous!" The elders interrupted sharply again. Countless cultivators immediately went into commotion, the source of the law is the treasure of the Black Emperor, how could it be taken out casually for enlightenment? The female elder standing next to Men Chusheng was named Men Youxia. She was also extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, and she had long since disliked Qianchi. She gritted her teeth and said, "You are just guests, do you really think you are the masters? How can you look at Hei Emperor''s treasure casually? Who do you think you are with any conditions? I will let you give us a seat, Do you give it too?" Although what Men Youxia said was angry, it carried quite a bit of weight, and the asking price was a respectable one. The value of a seat is extremely difficult to estimate. These mighty ones have really tried many times to break the void and invade other planes to fight and plunder. But this kind of behavior is definitely dangerous, because often the high-level planes have long been guarded by terrifying powerful people, and countless formations have been arranged. Many cultivators who entered rashly were killed before they knew what was going on. Fallen. Of course, there are also some planes that are not guarded by powerful people, but these planes are often low-level planes without any valuable things. A group of powerful people spent decades and hundreds of years to transform a low-level plane It turned upside down, but in the end, the cultivation level dropped. Therefore, in the minds of all cultivators, the most difficult thing to do is probably to have a valuable plane. But when these words fell into Ying Qianchi''s ears, she was shocked and said: "Then it''s settled. Take out the source of the law, and let Mo Nan give you a plane. The planes he owns are not hundreds of millions, nor less than tens of millions. Don''t worry!" All the cultivators were still breathless at first, but after hearing this, all of them widened their eyes. In the end, Men Youxia couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and many other cultivators also laughed secretly. It turns out that Ying Qianchi is a fool with brain problems. How could someone have so many planes? It is that they have lived for so many years, and they have never heard of so many planes. Hei Di also shook his head when he heard the words, and said loudly: "Okay! I know that everyone also wants to improve their cultivation, and also think about the origin of my laws. How about it, now that the divine text is in the world, you have also comprehended it for a few days , should also figure out the general way..." Hei Di paused when he said this, his eyes swept away, and finally his eyes fell on Mo Nan beside him, and his voice said again: "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is here, as a token of welcome. Three months later, I will sacrifice the origin of the law again in the Ancestral City of the God of War, so that all living beings can understand it!!" Chapter 1434 Understand the origin of the law? As soon as the news came out, all the cultivators in the city were excited about it. They all know that the Black Emperor possesses a mysterious and unpredictable source of law, and it will be displayed in the ancestral city of the God of War every one hundred years. Let countless cultivators comprehend the power of law contained in it, and many cultivators will break through in the process of comprehension. For countless cultivators, it is difficult for them to break through in cultivation, unless there is a great opportunity, and what can be foreseen is the origin of the law in the hands of the Black Emperor. This is also the reason why Heidiya will attract more and more powerful people from all directions. "Three months later? So fast! We really owe Mo Nan''s blessing." "It turned out to be ahead of schedule, so I will immediately notify my clansmen and let them come over. This time, I will definitely break through!" "Opportunity, not only is there hundreds of billions of divine texts in the world, but now the Black Emperor has to sacrifice the origin of the law in advance, which is another great opportunity. The Black Emperor is indeed worthy of our pursuit." "That''s right! The Black Emperor is benevolent and righteous. Compared with the White Emperor, the Red Emperor is much better. I will definitely follow the Black Emperor in this life!" Countless cultivators were overjoyed and spread the news of the surprise one after another. After Mo Nan heard the news, he also smiled lightly, and finally the trip was worthwhile. Naturally, he also knew that Hei Di possessed the origin of the law. He had heard about it from those powerful people when he was in the Sky City before, but this time he was able to advance earlier, which showed Hei Di''s sincerity. Mo Nan said: "Thank you Hei Di for your kindness! If you need help in the future, feel free to ask." Originally, Mo Nan''s words were just polite words. Because at the position of Hei Di, it is impossible to need help from others. But after hearing this, Hei Di showed a serious expression on his face. "There is really one thing, let''s talk about it in the palace!" Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, but he also wanted to know what was going on, so he followed into the palace. Naturally, the palace was also resplendent and magnificent, but Mo Nan didn''t take a closer look, but waited for Hei Di to speak. The Hei Emperor also seemed to be a man of resolute action. When he arrived in the palace, he pointed at a huge tree in front of the compound: "Open the door!" The ancient tree unexpectedly opened a huge eye on the tree, looking towards Hei Di''s direction, a hoarse voice came out: "Be careful, the power below has become increasingly unstable." As he said that, the ancient tree suddenly rose from the ground, and those long roots were thousands of tentacles, which moved away from a position. Suddenly, under the land, a dark abyss hole appeared. This scene made dozens of people present frown. Mo Nan swept it out with his spiritual sense, and found that he couldn''t get into his spiritual sense at all, and he had no way of knowing what was inside. The first-timer at the door said nervously, "Hei Di, this... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to bring them in?" "Don''t worry! Although Mo Nan and I just met, I trust him." Hei Di was alone, stepped inside, and said, "Come in, everyone!" Men Chusheng gave Mo Nan a wary look, then shook his head and followed directly. "It seems that the real secret lies below..." Ying Qianchi''s bright eyes showed a strong divine light, and he was the third one to enter. In her heart, she only wanted to practice the Dao and improve her cultivation, so she didn''t care about what was going on below. When Mo Nan was about to follow in, Ming Qi suddenly turned into a little Kunpeng, entrenched himself on Mo Nan''s shoulder, and said clearly through voice transmission: "Dragon Emperor, I always feel that something is wrong, is there some conspiracy?" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and replied, "It''s fine." "However, Concubine Liusha and Fatty Pig are still in the city. If we rush into this forbidden area like this, I''m afraid there is something wrong." Ming Qi said worriedly again. She is the number one beast, and she is already habitually thinking about the worst. "They are absolutely capable of protecting themselves¡ªand, in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and schemes are useless. Don''t worry!" Mo Nan said these words directly, and naturally let the cultivators next to him listen arrive. It''s just that he didn''t care, and stepped in directly. Once inside, he couldn''t even use his divine sense, but Mo Nan''s eyes could see in the dark. He discovered that this entrance to the abyss actually leads to the abyss. It leads directly to the underground. Judging from this distance, it was already lower than the lowest level of Heidi Cliff. But after falling below, it was suddenly discovered that there were bursts of sunlight shining. Hei Di and the others were already standing on a platform and waiting. "Here is the biggest secret of my Heidiya!" Heidi pointed around. Mo Nan looked around, and it seemed that this was a huge underground space, or in other words, they were more like a group of ants standing in the belly of a dead giant beast. Around, there are groups of "placentas" that glow faintly with yellow light. But it is impossible to see what is inside. Even Mo Nan looked deeply into his eyes, and could only find that the thumping "placenta" was full of terrifying power of law. "What''s in here?" Mo Nan didn''t put on any airs, since he knew it, he asked. Hei Di frowned, with a serious expression, and said, "That''s why I''m asking you. I believe that these things are divine scriptures, and new divine scriptures are constantly being bred." This time, even Ying Qianchi, who was watching attentively, was surprised, and said: "Although the divine texts have divine nature, they never conceive. If they can conceive, then what do we practitioners need to do?" Although this sentence is somewhat selfish, it is still agreed by many cultivators. There are also other cultivators who came down for the first time, and they were also dumbfounded. They never thought that there would be such a huge secret under the ground here. "Hei Di, here, if divine scriptures can be conceived, it will be absolutely endless. Then, as long as you comprehend it, wouldn''t you be invincible in the starry sky and immortal? Even the legendary five-no realm can definitely be reached." However, Hei Di shook his head and said, "If it were as simple as you think, that would be great. But have you ever thought that when the divine text is born, you must absorb the divine power between the heaven and the earth, and one day, all of this world will They are all divine scripts, how much divine power do you have to absorb?" "What do you want?" Mo Nan asked suddenly. Hei Di looked into the distance and said, "Follow me in and have a look, and you will know." Chapter 1435 It seems that there is a mystery in it! When Mo Nan and the others heard Hei Di''s words, they all looked forward together, feeling a little dark. It''s just that everyone was eager to know the secret, so naturally they didn''t think too much, and flew forward together. This huge cave is actually the inner wall of Heidi Cliff. If the entire Heidi Cliff becomes transparent, the densely packed practitioners who are watching the divine text outside will definitely find Mo Nan and others flying inside. "arrive--" Suddenly, Hei Di opened his mouth and pointed forward. The spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators has already spread out, and at this time they also discovered the unusualness here. At the entrance before, they found some divine writings that looked like "placenta", but here, the entire space is glowing. The divine script here is even bigger than what I have seen before, and it is floating in the sky above the cave, floating around. These divine writings are really perfect! "You guys feel it again." Hei Di said again in a deep voice. This time, all the cultivators clearly noticed the unusual existence. If the previous divine texts were full of laws, then the divine power of laws contained in these divine texts is almost about to explode. Even if you don''t feel it carefully, you can still detect the terrifying violent power. "When did they exist?" Suddenly, Ying Qianchi asked. Hei Di said: "It''s been a long, long time. I don''t know exactly when it existed. But these divine texts contain the true meaning of all laws. It''s messy." Ying Qianchi''s eyes lit up, and he said immediately: "Is it possible to cultivate all the laws of the world by arranging these divine inscriptions completely?" This question seemed a bit bold, but all the cultivators present looked at Hei Di in unison. Even Mo Nan was no exception. If this was the case, then this Black Emperor really had the courage to announce the true story in front of them. What kind of mind is this? Hei Di nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! Whoever can complete the combination can have all the laws of heaven and earth!" What? really? All of a sudden, many cultivators present made a commotion. In front of them, there is clearly a road leading to the peak of the strong! Mo Nan spoke at the right time, and said, "Desire makes people crazy! This kind of avenue, I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Everyone, it''s better not to think too deeply." Hearing what he said, everyone felt as if a basin of cold water was poured over their heads, and they all became sober. However, they also felt that what Mo Nan said made sense. If it was really easy to do, the Black Emperor would have done it long ago. The first student of the door was a little dissatisfied, and said in a dark voice: "Hmph, how can I give up so easily as a monk? I retreated before I even tried. This is not what the strong say! Now, the Hei Emperor has opened his door wide and is thirsty for talents, so he just wants you to do your part. If you feel that you can''t do it, you can quit now. We will never stop it! " These words were obviously aimed at Mo Nan, and both inside and outside the words thought that Mo Nan was someone who would easily give up. Mo Nan hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but Ming couldn''t help it at first, and scolded angrily: "Dog! Keep your mouth clean. Who are you talking about? When we created the first with our own efforts, you hadn''t hatched yet! You Hei Di invited us here! Hei Di, your slave, just This face?" Originally, Men Chusheng just wanted to make a sarcasm, but he didn''t expect Ming Qi to be so disregarded of the occasion. For a moment, everyone in the audience fell into embarrassment. Hei Di was also taken aback, and said apologetically, "Forgive me¡ªof course I didn''t mean you. I have already invited everyone here, which shows my sincerity. In fact, these divine writings can be condensed into the source of laws!" What seemed to be a quarrel was brought to an end by Hei Di''s words. Moreover, the content of what he said was too shocking, and everyone didn''t care about it for a while. Mo Nan has long been used to these things, but he still has a little vigilance in his heart. For a person like Hei Di, those who can be by his side should be wise and courageous. people? Mo Nan said, "Could it be that you obtained the origin of your law here?" Hei Di was slightly startled, and said: "That''s right - as far as I know, the entire divine text can condense a total of seventeen law sources. I only condensed one in my hand, and there are sixteen more. The divine texts they have comprehended are superficial, and the only thing they can do is to provide some divine power for cultivation to the divine texts, which will be used as nutrients, so that the divine texts can condense the second source of law within three months." Within three months, condensed the second source of law? Every cultivator present had a strange look on his face. Among them, except for Mo Nan, who had never seen the true power of the source of the law, everyone else had experienced it. "The origin of the law can be condensed here, which contains all the divine power of the law!" "As long as you have the source of the law, you can practice all the laws. In time, you will be able to reach the peak, not just a flower moon in the mirror." Seeing everyone''s excited expressions, Hei Di said again: "You must have realized that all the divine texts are chaotic and scattered, and it is impossible to start. That''s because among the densely packed divine texts, the first one is also the beginning. The source of the law is held in my hands. After three months, I will sacrifice the source, and you can comprehend its mysteries, plus these in the cave, it will be the real complete story." When all the practitioners heard the words, they suddenly realized. Hei Di said so much in a twist and turns, but it''s actually very simple. Here the divine text can condense the origin of the law, but it must start from the first enlightenment. Unfortunately, the first one is in the hands of Hei Di. If you don''t comprehend the content of the first law source, even if there are countless divine scripts on Hei Di Cliff, you will definitely not be able to figure out anything. All of a sudden, many powerful people who came here began to curry favor with Hei Di. There are as many as sixteen pieces of law origin remaining, and it is very likely that they can get one of them. The origin of a law is equivalent to the general outline of all laws! Mo Nan suddenly frowned and asked: "That is to say, those cultivators outside, they can''t comprehend the real way of law at all, it''s just nourishment?" Many cultivators heard the words, and the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared. A powerful man with a beard said: "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, why are you so serious? Here, we are the real superiors. Those cultivators are nothing but fools. How can such a real secret come?" Maybe let them know?" These words are actually true, those who can be invited by the Hei Emperor are all powerful people from all sides. There are even many emperor-like existences, and they all control several planes. For those dense cultivators outside, the emperors here all have a sense of arrogance. When they saw Mo Nan''s strange expression, they were also suspicious. Judging by Mo Nan''s appearance, he should be a superior person who ruled one side. How could they ask such a question? Hei Di suddenly laughed and said: "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things¡ªof course they will gain something from comprehension. Inviting everyone here today is to let you help me to condense the second source of the law in three months'' time!" Mo Nan wanted to say something else, but it was faster to win Qianchi next to him, and asked, "What will happen if all the seventeen rules are collected?" Hei Di''s expression became extremely serious, his eyes stared at Ying Qianchi''s charming face, and he said seriously: "I will see the real power of Pangu!!" Chapter 1436 The real power of Pan Gu? Just such a name is enough to shock people. Other cultivators might be at a loss, and have never even heard of the power of Pangu, but existences like Mo Nan and Ying Qianchi have incomparable respect for the power of the Pangu clan. That is the power that Mo Nan is also looking for, and that time is far away, dating back to the real creation of the world. "These divine scripts are really left by the Pangu clan?" Mo Nan asked, he felt this mysterious power from the very beginning, but he was not sure where this Pan Gu power was. Listening to Hei Di now, it is contained in the origin of these laws. Hei Di did not answer directly, but said: "I read from the ancient books, it is indeed so." Ying Qianchi immediately said: "Then what are you waiting for? You sacrifice the source of the law, and we will start to comprehend it now..." After finishing speaking, she saw that everyone''s eyes became strange, as if she realized something, she immediately said: "Don''t worry, what do you need? We will never let you give it away for nothing. When I comprehend the Pangu Dao and practice the seventeen laws, I will definitely not forget the kindness of your help." Many cultivators couldn''t stand it anymore, and some people said with a smile: "Empress Ying is extremely talented, we have all seen it before. But that is the source of the law, you are so loud, can you really comprehend it?" "That''s right, it''s really ridiculous to keep saying that you can practice seventeen kinds of laws. Throughout the ages, there has never been a genius who can integrate and practice more than fourteen kinds of laws, let alone seventeen kinds." Ying Qianchi frowned when she heard the words, as if she couldn''t hear that the other party was laughing at her, she said: "It must be that those Tianjiao are too weak, or, you are too weak to see the top Tianjiao at all!" "Really defiant!!" Men Chusheng also said loudly. Seeing that there was going to be another quarrel, Hei Di could only smile helplessly. Every cultivator present is a powerful person, who is absolutely capable of calling himself king or emperor. However, when everyone is at this level, they often become stubborn and prejudiced. Hei Di said: "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient. It seems that it is very urgent to win the empress, but I have already said it, and three months will be three months later. How about it, during these three months, I will grant you Stay here to study, whether you can realize something from the divine text, it depends on your chance." Ying Qianchi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately nodded in agreement. Moreover, she is a person who is passionate about cultivation, so she agreed here, and immediately walked aside, sat down cross-legged, and began to understand. When other cultivators saw it, they were both angry and envious. But seeing her outstanding and beautiful appearance, and then turned to look at Hei Di, at this moment Hei Di is also as handsome as jade, with imposing appearance, the more they look at each other, the more suitable they are. So, even though Men Chusheng muttered a few words, the others didn''t say anything. Mo Nan suddenly frowned and said, "Pursue the Dao, from the simple to the deep. You''d better wait three months to comprehend the origin of the law of the Black Emperor before comprehending these divine texts." Originally, Mo Nan just kindly reminded him, but Ying Qianchi didn''t buy it at all. She suddenly opened her eyes, glanced at Mo Nan, and said in a cold voice: "Nothing to do with you!" This time, Mo Nan was dumbfounded for a while. However, in terms of identity, what Yingqianchi wants to do has nothing to do with Mo Nan. The powerful people present are all people who are used to big storms. Naturally, they would not laugh at Mo Nan on this trivial matter, and they all stopped mentioning it very wisely. Hei Di gave Mo Nan a meaningful look, and said with a slight smile, "In that case, let''s go out first! Just let her stay here alone to study!" After finishing speaking, Hei Di looked at Ying Qianchi, and said in a harmonious voice: "I hope you can really realize the meaning of it, and rescue me from Hei Di Ya. Otherwise, the day when the divine text is out of control, the consequences will be unbearable." Think about it." The crowd was overwhelmed with emotion when they heard the words, and after another round of observation inside, everyone went out. Arrived in the Ancestral City of the God of War. Under Heidi''s arrangement, Mo Nan moved into it. Just when he settled down, Ming Qi suddenly said via voice transmission: "Dragon Emperor, I don''t think this matter is that simple. Besides, I always feel that there is something wrong with this Black Emperor." Mo Nan was a little surprised, smiled lightly, and said, "What''s the problem?" "I can''t tell, I always feel that he is uneasy and kind." Ming Qi didn''t say any evidence, relying entirely on his own conjecture. Jin Long also interjected and said: "A person like Heidi, if he is not loyal, he is evil. If he really has the people of all races in his heart, how can he treat them like nothing? Poor these cultivators have always been treated as nourishment , I don¡¯t know it yet.¡± Mo Nan walked slowly to the window, looking out at the Ancestral City of the God of War with both eyes. Ming Qi and Jin Long''s words are not wrong, at their level of cultivation, even a thought is more powerful than thousands of evidences. Mo Nan also said in rumors: "Well, I also noticed something was wrong. Everyone knows that Ying Qianchi is a martial idiot, as long as he can improve his cultivation, he can do anything. However, Hei Di gave her Let''s study and practice alone below, what will Ying Qianchi do in the face of so many divine scripts?" Both Jin Long and Ming Qi glanced at each other, there are actually only two results in doing so. The first one is that Heidi really appreciates Ying Qianchi and wants to cultivate it wholeheartedly, so he gave Ying Qianchi the best and most precious divine script to help her break through. This may not be impossible, just like Mo Nan, who built the Dragon Realm Library, which contains all the cultivation cheats of the entire Eastern Starry Sky, and contains endless avenues, which are provided for the powerful from all heavens and myriad realms to practice. All the secret realms, dragon fruits, and dragon ponds were also soaked by Tianjiao. Mo Nan really loved the people like a son. It would be best if the Hei Emperor was the same. But another consequence is also extremely negative. Hei Di clearly knew that Ying Qianchi was such a martial idiot, and if he was still like this, wouldn''t that be... "Mo Nan, this black emperor must have a conspiracy. We must find out and be careful." Jin Long said immediately. Mo Nan shook his head and said with a smile: "No need, since he said it after three months, he will know soon." In fact, Mo Nan didn''t say the second half of the sentence, that is: Even if he knew there was a conspiracy, he didn''t bother to do it. In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are nothing. Mo Nan smiled heartily: "Don''t think so much, hang out with Quicksand and pass the time!" As soon as he finished speaking, a simple and honest voice suddenly came from outside. "Boss, I heard that you are coming too! My eldest sister and I found a lot of good things, should we go and see?" Chapter 1437 Hearing this voice, you don''t even need to look to know it''s an old pig. Sure enough, the fat body of the old pig outside the door rushed in, and there were many new things hanging on his body, which seemed to be obtained after coming to Heidiya. Su Liusha was following behind. She still had a beautiful face, her pretty face was like snow, she was charming and charming, and her figure was light. She could attract everyone''s attention in an instant. There were a few more people following behind, but they turned out to be unfamiliar faces. Looking at it, Mo Nan couldn''t help showing a faint smile, and said: "You found it so quickly." Su Liusha smiled sweetly, and said softly: "Once you enter the city, everyone in the city will know about it. We don''t care if we don''t." After finishing speaking, she also looked at the top of Mo Nan''s head, which was a golden crown given to him by Hei Di. Su Liusha was a little worried, and said, "How do you feel? Is this golden crown stable? I don''t want to be a widow." "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Mo Nan smiled helplessly. The old pig also came up and said, "It looks like it should be an artifact, but it can even resist the power of the curse. By the way, the boss will introduce my friend to you." Following what the old pig pointed out, the few strange cultivators who followed smiled and took two steps forward. There are five of them in total, three men and two women. They all look young, but they are not younger than a thousand years old, and the calm man in the middle is already over nine thousand years old. After introduction, the leading man is called Sen Kai, and the white-eyed female cultivator next to her is called Storm Girl, also known as Storm Goddess. Originally, Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention to it. Laozhu must have a group of friends within two days. But then Lao Zhu''s words made Mo Nan frowned slightly. "They are not cultivators of Heidiya, they are from other planes. In fact, they are loyal to Baidi." Laozhu said. That Sen Kai said in a deep voice: "We are all loyal to Baidi, and we are looking forward to the day when you meet Baidi." Storm Girl also smiled directly and said: "We are very lucky to meet you for the first time! We Baidi heard that you helped your friend with the tears of the Goddess of Life. Coincidentally, the Goddess of Life is our tribe." "Oh? If I have a chance in the future, I really want to visit." Mo Nan immediately became interested. He didn''t expect that the other party was Baidi''s envoy, and he was related to the goddess of life. He remembered that Chuhe and Su Ye came to him before, and what they brought was the source of the starry sky and the tears of the goddess of life. One revived the golden dragon, and the other restored Qingtianda''s memory. These two things are too precious. Although they were brought by Chuhe and Su Ye, Mo Nan also has to thank the Goddess of Life. At the same time, Mo Nan secretly noticed that even Baidi''s people had come. The divine language here is definitely very attractive, and he has come into contact with the Black Emperor and the White Emperor, and there are absolutely no other hidden forces. Faintly, three months later, the grand feast of comprehending the law of origin will definitely be a major event that shocked all planes. Storm was also overjoyed when she heard the words, her big blue eyes almost turned bright, and she said with a smile: "That''s really great. We have nowhere to go when we come here this time, and we need help from Fellow Daoist Mo." Mo Nan didn''t answer right away, but glanced at the old pig, he must be bragging about something again. The old pig looked innocent and said, "Boss, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t even know what''s going on." Mo Nan said formally: "Please speak!" Storm smiled and said: "I heard from Lord Pig that you will definitely comprehend the origin of the law this time. After comprehending, can you give us a handwritten copy?" Sen Kai also saluted heavily, and said formally: "Please!" Mo Nan was relieved. He also knew that many people would write down their opinions after enlightening to the Dao, and would often write down some mysteries for future generations to understand. Now Sen Kai and Storm are here for advice. It''s just that he hasn''t comprehended it at all now, not to mention, he can''t explain the profound meaning of the origin of the law, so it is indeed a bit exaggerated to agree now. "It''s okay, after three months, I will naturally tell the old pigs what I realize, and you should listen to it when the time comes." "Thank you very much!" Sen Kai and others said happily. Storm girl swept her eyes towards the golden dragon, and said with a smile: "Master Shenzhu mentioned it a long time ago, you are the Dragon Emperor in the legend, and now I see you really have the style of the Dragon Emperor. Especially the False God who caused a sensation in all planes Realm, to be able to see such an interface in our lifetime, only the Dragon Emperor can open it up, we deserve this trip!" "Is this what the old pig told you?" Mo Nan was dumbfounded again. It seems that the Baidi envoy in front of him came for the name of False God Realm. "Hahaha, what a coincidence, we are also very interested in the False God Realm!" Suddenly, there was another voice from outside the door, it was Men Chusheng and Men Youxia who he knew, and the person standing outside the door was actually the wall protection god who had fought against Mo Nan before. They were sent by Hei Di. I don''t know whether Hei Di had intentions or intentions, but the three he sent had some gaps with Mo Nan. Mo Nan smiled and said: "The matter of the False God Realm is a long story, let''s talk about it later!" "Oh, that''s good. I heard that Fellow Daoist Mo Nan is going to go for a stroll. Unfortunately, we Heidi still have something to discuss with the elders and can''t accompany us. We are familiar with the Ancestral City of the God of War, why don''t we lead the way!" Men Youxia said softly. "Then let''s go!" Mo Nan was not a stingy person, so he agreed immediately. Chapter 1438 Under the guidance of Men Chusheng and Men Youxia, Mo Nan and Su Liusha joined hands and wandered aimlessly side by side in the Ancestral City of the God of War. The old pig, the god of protecting the wall and the others followed closely behind. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, the ancestral city of the God of War is vast and boundless. Let me take you to the center of the ancestral city to have a look first." Men Chusheng stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, and then led the crowd towards the center of the ancestral city. The Ancestral City of the God of War is no different from the secular imperial city except that there are no teahouses and restaurants, but there are more shops selling spirit treasures and elixirs. However, due to the emergence of Pangu''s divine scriptures, all the cultivators in the city went under the city wall to appreciate the power of the law above the divine scriptures, and the streets were deserted and desolate. "Huh? That mansion is so strange." Just as the group visited the center of the ancestral city, the old pig who followed behind suddenly pointed in a direction and made a sound of doubt. Looking in the direction of the old pig''s finger, a mansion came into everyone''s eyes. The gate of the mansion was closed tightly, the plaque was slanted down on the door, and the word "City Lord" could be vaguely seen. The threshold was covered with thick dust, obviously it was an abandoned house that had not been inhabited for a long time. The envoys sent by the Baidi released their spiritual thoughts one after another to realize the magic of this abandoned house. Afterwards, these people, like old pigs, couldn''t help but exclaim. "Master Shenzhu is right. It is obviously just an abandoned mansion, but I can feel a power of law from there, and there is more than one power of law!" "The word "City Lord" is engraved on the plaque. Could it be that this is the residence of the Hei Emperor''s City Lord? But why is it so desolate and unattended?" "Just one abandoned house has the power of law, how terrifying is the strength of the owner of this abandoned house!" The power of law is the original power of the great northern starry sky. As long as you understand any kind of power of law, you can become a powerful party and be admired by thousands of people! Everyone thought in their hearts, and moved their feet slowly, walking towards the abandoned house, wanting to comprehend the power of the law from the abandoned house. Although Mo Nan was not interested in the power of these laws, he was very curious about this abandoned house, and walked towards the gate of the abandoned house together, holding Su Liusha''s hand. "Everyone, please stop." At this moment, Men Chusheng moved and stopped in front of everyone. "Elder door, what do you mean?" "We just want to understand the power of law from this abandoned house. It would be inappropriate for the elders to do so." Sen Kai and Storm Girl thought that Men Chusheng didn''t want them to understand the power of the law, and their expressions immediately became gloomy. "Everyone, even if the elders don''t stop you, you still won''t be able to realize the power of this law." The god of war on the wall had a wry smile on his face, and then slowly explained: "This abandoned house is the residence of the previous city lord of the ancestral city of the god of war. It has divine power to protect you. You can''t even enter the gate, so how can you feel the power of these laws! " "This mansion has stood in the Ancestral City of the God of War for thousands of years. Since the Black Emperor came to power, no one has entered it. Otherwise, there are tens of thousands of monks in the Ancestral City of the God of War. How could they be indifferent to the power of this law?" Men Chusheng echoed. road. "Elder door, this abandoned house is just a dead thing, how can it resist my generation of monks, let me try it first!" The old pig has always been greedy for money, and seeing the abandoned house being so mysteriously described by the War God, he thought in his heart that there was a treasure hidden in the abandoned house. Under the greed, he didn''t care about the obstruction of the door, directly took out the bricks and walked towards the gate of the abandoned house. The rest of the people also focused their attention on Lao Zhu at this time, wanting to see if this abandoned house was really as mysterious as the God of War who defended the wall said. "open!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the old pig gathered all his divine power, condensed on the bricks, and slammed down on the gate of the abandoned house. When the brick was slapped on the gate, a wall made of divine power suddenly appeared above the gate, and the power of law flowed on the wall. "boom!" There was a muffled sound, and all the divine power that Lao Zhu had condensed on the bricks was absorbed by the wall, while Lao Zhu himself was ejected several meters away, backing back again and again. Kacha~ Immediately afterwards, everyone only heard a clear voice coming from the old pig, and then saw a golden armor emerging from the old pig. However, at this time, the armor is covered with dense cracks like spider webs! Obviously, this piece of armor has lost its effect. "Fortunately, Laozhu, I am cautious and protect my body with artifacts day and night, otherwise I will be counted this time!" Lao Zhu put away the discarded armor with a heartache on his face, and muttered unwillingly. "Old pig, come back, you still can''t open this door with your strength." At this moment, Mo Nan called Lao Zhu to stop, his gaze was always on the gate of the abandoned house. He knew the details of the old pig. No matter what he said, the old pig was also a great power to travel all over the world, and the brick in his hand was a magic weapon. With the strength of the old pig and the magic weapon in his hand, it can be said that he is invincible under the realm of transformation. He can run even if he can''t beat him, but at this time he is blocked by a wall of divine power. If it wasn''t for the old pig''s protective artifact, he might have been injured because of it! Thinking of this, Mo Nan became more and more curious about the wall. "Boss, I didn''t use my full strength just now." After Mo Nan gave an order, the old pig had no choice but to walk back angrily. "This wall of divine power is not something you can break through. If you forcefully break through the door, you will only be injured by shock." Seeing that Laozhu still wanted to try, Mo Nan tried to persuade him. "Let me try it!" While the two were talking, Sen Kai, the Baidi''s envoy, stood up, and with a flip of his palm, a bright silver spear appeared in his hand. "Fellow Daoist, don''t be brave, lest you hurt yourself." A sneer flashed in the corner of Men Chusheng''s eyes, and then he put on a concerned face and gave Sen Kai a word of advice. The reason why he brought Mo Nan and others here was to use the abandoned house to give these people a bad start. From Men Chusheng''s point of view, this abandoned house has stood in the ancient city of God of War for thousands of years, and even the Black Emperor cannot break into it. These people will definitely return home before the abandoned house! "Hmph! It''s just a broken door, and you dare to block my way of law!" Sen Kai snorted coldly, his body shook suddenly, his whole body was running with divine power, and the spear in his hand was so silvery that it made people dare not look directly at it. With the lessons learned from the old pig, Sen Kai did not dare to underestimate the wooden door, and went all out when he made a move. "Open it for me!" Following Sen Kai''s stern shout, the spear in his hand stabbed directly at the gate. boom! The wall of divine power reappeared and collided with the energy above the spear tip, and an incomparably terrifying energy suddenly exploded, rolling in all directions. Swish! Seeing this, Mo Nan waved a light curtain to protect Su Liusha and Laozhu in the center, blocking the terrifying energy fluctuations. Others didn''t have this kind of treatment. Caught off guard, including Men Chusheng and the three elders of the Ancestral City of the God of War, everyone was swept away by this energy and flew out uncontrollably. The slightly weaker monks were directly smashed into powder by this energy! After a few breaths, Men Chusheng and the others returned to the abandoned house, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, like beggars on the street! As for Sen Kai, who bears the brunt, his expression is sluggish at this time, his face is like gold paper, lying powerlessly in front of the threshold, and the bright silver spear is broken in two at this time! "Cough...cough..." Sen Kai stood up from the ground, sticking to the barrel of the gun, gurgling, spitting out blood one after another as if he didn''t want money. Seeing Sen Kai''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help but tighten their eyes. Sen Kai is an envoy sent by Baidi, so his strength is naturally not weak. However, at this time, he was seriously injured by a wall of divine power that had been arranged for tens of thousands of years! How terrifying was the strength of the previous city lord of the ancestral city of the god of war? "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, your strength is superior to ours, why don''t you give it a try!" Just when everyone was secretly guessing, Men Chusheng reversed his previous attitude of blocking everyone, and instead encouraged Mo Nan to take action, with a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth. When everyone heard the words, they all focused their eyes on Mo Nan, their eyes full of anticipation. That''s right, Mo Nan can sit on an equal footing with Hei Di, presumably his strength should be similar to Hei Di''s. At this time, only Mo Nan could have the opportunity to open the door of the abandoned house. Having said that, if even Mo Nan can''t open this door with his strength, who else can open it in these thousands of planes? Mo Nan glanced at Men Chusheng, smiled slightly and said: "In that case, I''ll give it a try." Chapter 1439 "No! This abandoned house is too weird, Mo Nan, you are still carrying the power of the curse, so you can''t make a move!" Before Mo Nan could take two steps, he was stopped by Su Liusha. This place is no better than the Eastern Starry Sky. Not only must Mo Nan always be on guard against that powerful curse force, he must also be on guard against the Black Emperor, who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Once Mo Nan is injured at this time, whether it is the power of the curse or the sudden attack of the Hei Di, it will be enough to put him in danger! "Yes, boss, if you insist on entering this abandoned house to find out, I will try again, old pig. I will definitely be able to open the door with all my strength!" Lao Zhu patted his chest and promised. Although Lao Zhu''s realm is higher than Sen Kai''s, it''s not much higher. After seeing Sen Kai''s miserable appearance, he felt very apprehensive about the gate of the abandoned house, but in order to ensure Mo Nan''s safety, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter. "It''s okay, I have my own measure." Mo Nan waved his hands disapprovingly, comforted the two of them, and then slowly walked towards the gate of the abandoned house. Mo Nan controls the avenue of chance. If the things in this abandoned house are destined for him, then he will not need to make any effort to open the door. Having said that, if Mo Nan can''t open the door, then it means that the things in the abandoned house have nothing to do with him, to be precise, it won''t do him any good, and Mo Nan will naturally not open the door forcibly again. When the others saw Mo Nan making a move, they couldn''t help but get excited. This abandoned house contained the power of several laws. Once Mo Nan opened the door of the abandoned house, they could also take the opportunity to comprehend the power of the law. Under everyone''s expectation, Mo Nan walked to the steps of the abandoned house without haste. There were five steps in front of the abandoned house, and Mo Nan stepped up to the first step. Slap! A crisp voice came from the gate, and everyone followed the prestige, opening their mouths in shock. The door that Sen Kai couldn''t open even though he was seriously injured before, now opened a gap automatically! Mo Nan''s face showed joy, this abandoned house is indeed destined for him! With this in mind, Mo Nan stepped up four steps in a row, and every time he stepped up a step, the gap in the door widened a bit. When Mo Nan walked to the door, the door was already fully opened! Through the gate, everyone saw lightning flashing and thundering in the courtyard, and sometimes the wind howled, and there were even towering giant trees growing in the flames! These are all evolved from the power of law, and each vision represents a power of law. From a rough look, there are no less than four powers of law! All of a sudden, everyone was jealous. This is the power of law! The power of any law can attract tens of thousands of monks to fight each other with their lives! There are as many as four ways in this abandoned house! "Open! Open! This door was opened!" The first student of the door was stunned at this time, he just wanted to make Mo Nan feel embarrassed, how could he have thought that the door would open by himself! Even the Hei Di couldn''t break into that abandoned house! Although this abandoned house is ownerless, it was built on Heidi Cliff after all, and even the power of law in the abandoned house should belong to Heidi. But at this time Mo Nan opened the door, and he couldn''t think of a reason to stop these people. Once the Hei Di finds out that he brought everyone to the abandoned house to realize the power of the law, the lightest punishment is to strip him of his position as an elder! no! We must grab the power of these laws! If you snatch the power of these laws and dedicate them to Hei Di, maybe you can get a reward from Hei Di! Men Chusheng made up his mind, his figure suddenly moved, turned into a silver light and ran towards the abandoned house first. "Elder Men, this abandoned house was opened by Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, and it should be allowed for Fellow Daoist Mo Nan to advance." "I practice fire-type exercises, and I have a predestined relationship with the law of fire, so don''t compete with me!" "Each according to their ability, whoever snatches it will own it!" With Menchusheng leading the way, the rest of the people rushed towards the gate of the abandoned house, fearing that they would be snatched first. boom! However, when these people flew to the door of the abandoned house, a thick black air suddenly gushed out from the door. In an instant, everyone stopped quickly and stood still. With Sen Kai''s lessons learned, these people dare not make any rash moves. At the same time, the movement of the abandoned house also attracted the monks nearby. After a while, no less than a hundred monks gathered outside the gate of the abandoned house. "I just saw that this abandoned house was opened by the big devil!" "This abandoned house has not been opened for tens of thousands of years. Mo Nan was opened without any effort. It is too evil." "Hmph, from my point of view, this abandoned house sensed the evil nature of the big devil, so it opened automatically!" ... These monks looked at the black mist that kept coming out of the gate, and saw Mo Nan standing in front of the gate, and they all guessed in low voices. "The power of this law is something that has no owner. Whoever grabs it counts. The old man will go first!" Among the crowd, there was an old man who couldn''t bear the temptation of the power of the law, soared into the sky and plunged into the black mist. Seeing this, the others were ready to move, but before they could make a move, the old man who broke into the black mist suddenly fell to the ground without a sound. "This black mist actually corrodes the soul!" Seeing this, the wall-protecting god standing in front of the crowd turned pale with fright. When the rest of the monks heard the words, their faces were pale, and there was a feeling of fear in their hearts, and they were secretly glad. The soul is the foundation of a monk. Once the soul is damaged, the mild one will become demented, and the severe one will be scattered. Just like the old man, there is only an empty shell left! Rumble! At this moment, the black mist suddenly churned and parted from the middle, opening a gap that could allow one person to pass through. "You''re back! You''re finally back!" A hoarse voice sounded, as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell, it was extremely cold! The monks present only felt a chill emanating from their souls, and couldn''t help shivering. The voice fell, and an old man with a stooped figure and a black air around him came out along the gap that flashed out. The old man walked up to Mo Nan, raised his head slowly, used Yin Qi to conjure up a human face, and smiled at Mo Nan. "Who are you? But waiting for me?" Mo Nan looked at the old man with doubts in his heart. This is the first time he has come to Heidi Cliff, and this abandoned house has been closed for thousands of years, how could the old man have anything to do with him. "I was waiting for you. I have guarded the City Lord''s Mansion for 30,000 years, and I finally waited for you!" As the old man said, his body suddenly began to tremble, and a few tears were left on the face transformed with black air! "Why are you waiting for me?" Mo Nan couldn''t help asking back, feeling more and more confused. The old man said he had waited for him for 30,000 years, but Mo Nan knew in his heart that even if his previous life was counted, he still hadn''t lived for 30,000 years! Chapter 1440 "Thirty thousand years ago, the city lord was plotted against by traitors, and his soul was scattered, and he died with regret!" "This old slave has been waiting here for thirty thousand years, and finally he has become the successor of the city lord. You must avenge the city lord!" The old man begged tremblingly, two lines of blood and tears dripped down, giving people an indescribable compassion. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on?" Mo Nan''s expression tightened, and he asked quickly. Mo Nan also didn''t expect that his chance would involve the previous city lord. And according to the old man''s words, the city lord should have died innocently, and had a relationship with him! "Thirty thousand years ago, the dark forces invaded, and the city lord led the army to fight, but unexpectedly..." The old man said he was half-beating, then suddenly raised his head to look up at the starry sky, and said in a trembling voice, "It''s him! He''s here!" Mo Nan looked in the direction of the old man''s gaze, and saw a scorching sun slowly rising, and the dazzling brilliance enveloped the entire Ancestral City of the God of War! Immediately afterwards, the radiance gradually gathered, and finally formed a bunch of dazzling golden swords, which stabbed straight at the old man. "Slave who betrayed the master! Die badly!" The old man roared angrily, his eyes widened, his body was surrounded by black energy, and he took the initiative to face the golden sword with a sense of death! When the black air met the golden sword, it melted instantly like white snow meeting sunlight! The black air dissipated, and the old man hidden inside showed his figure, pierced by the golden sword from the top of the sky to the bottom of his feet! boom! With the sound of an explosion, the golden sword exploded in the old man''s body, his body exploded, and his soul flew away! "Little evil thing dares to make troubles in Heidi Cliff, it really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Before the people arrived, the voice came first, and a loud shout resounded through the entire Ancestral City of the God of War. "Welcome the Black Emperor!" When everyone heard the words, they quickly knelt on one knee in the direction of the sound, and bowed their hands respectfully. Looking at the audience, only Mo Nan, Su Liusha, and Lao Zhu stood with their hands behind their hands. Amidst the respectful greetings of the crowd, the Black Emperor stepped out of the air and landed in front of Mo Nan. "There are tens of millions of monks in Heidiya. It is inevitable that some evil spirits will sneak in. I still hope that fellow Taoist Haihan." Hei Di nodded slightly to Mo Nan as an apology, and then waved his hand, Lie Yang above the nine heavens turned into a golden crow, and after a long cry, the seal landed on the back of Hei Di''s robe. "No problem." Mo Nan waved his hand indifferently, but began to think secretly in his heart. Looking at the entire Ancestral City of the God of War, only Heidi''s skills can summon the Golden Crow. Before the old man died, he should have recognized the identity of the Black Emperor through exercises, and then shouted "Slave who betrayed the master". Moreover, Hei Di''s sudden attack when the old man was about to tell the truth was also very suspicious. Could it be that the death of the previous city lord of the ancestral city of God of War had something to do with Hei Di, or that Hei Di was the murderer who assassinated the city lord? "This mansion is my city lord''s mansion, but since I''m not in Heidiya all the year round, I rarely take care of it, so it''s a bit messy, which made Fellow Daoist Mo Nan laugh." Just as Mo Nan was deep in thought, Hei Di spoke again. While speaking, he closed the door without saying a word about the power of law in the mansion. The power of this law has remained in the abandoned house for thousands of years, and the Black Emperor will not appear sooner or later, and will only appear after Mo Nan opened the abandoned house. As long as you are not a fool, you can see Hei Di''s plan, which is to take the power of these laws for yourself! "Hei Di is serious. After Hei Di tidies up the mansion, I will come to visit again." Mo Nan responded indifferently as if he had never seen the power of those laws. "Boss, you opened the door of this abandoned house, and you should have a share of the power of those laws!" The old pig suddenly stood up and said loudly, very unconvinced. "Who is this person, dare to talk to Hei Di like that!" "It seems that they are subordinates of the great devil, and they are indeed of the same lineage, without any etiquette." "This person is quite courageous, he is the first one who dares to grab something from Heidi Cliff!" ... All of a sudden, everyone looked at Lao Zhu and discussed in low voices. "Old pig! Don''t be rude!" Mo Nan deliberately reprimanded Lao Zhu with a straight face, and then cupped his hands at Hei Di, "I am not strict in discipline, I hope Hei Di will not take it to heart, and leave!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he left the abandoned house with Su Liusha and Lao Zhu, and returned to the mansion. "Master Heidi, I will take my leave first." After Mo Nan left, Storm Girl and other Baidi''s envoys stopped staying, and left the abandoned house with Sen Kai, who was seriously injured. "Hurry up and leave, there''s nothing to see!" The first student of the door shouted loudly, and dispersed the cultivators who were watching. After a while, only Hei Di and three elders were left at the gate of the abandoned house. "This abandoned house has been closed for 30,000 years, and even the emperor couldn''t get in. Why did Mo Nan open it? Could it be that Mo Nan has something to do with that old guy?" "It''s really troublesome. After 30,000 years of death, the emperor will not be allowed to live in peace!" Hei Di looked at Mo Nan''s leaving back and murmured in a low voice. ... "Boss, it is obviously the abandoned house you opened, and the power of law inside should also belong to you, why did you give it to that fellow Hei Di!" As soon as the three of Mo Nan returned to the house, Lao Zhu couldn''t help the anger in his heart and said indignantly. "My goal is the origin of the law three months later, and it doesn''t matter if the power of these four laws is given to him." Mo Nan said disapprovingly. There are seventeen powers of laws, as long as one can master the source of laws, it is equivalent to mastering the power of seventeen laws! And Hei Di holds the crucial first source of law in his hands, without this source of law, it is impossible to comprehend the rest of the source. If it is for the power of the Four Laws to turn against Hei Di, then the loss outweighs the gain. "By the way, who of you knows how the last city lord died?" Mo Nan suddenly remembered the old man, and asked Lao Zhu and Su Liusha. "The previous city lord of the ancestral city of the God of War was called God of War. Thirty thousand years of dark forces invaded the starry sky in the north. God of War died in battle. Before he died, he passed the position of Lord of the city to his subordinate, the Black Emperor." Su Liusha replied in great detail. "How can you be so clear?" Mo Nan asked along the way. "Tch, you''re the one you are, and your eyes are always on the beautiful woman! There is an inscription at the gate of the city, which records the great achievements of the God of War." "Who erected this monument?" "Of course it is the Hei Emperor. I heard that he carved this inscription himself with divine power." Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. After Mo Nan waved his hand and set up an enchantment to isolate the sound and consciousness around him, he said in a mysterious way: "Believe it or not, the Black Emperor is the one who killed the God of War." "It is clearly written on the inscription that the God of War was killed by the dark forces. If the Black Emperor was the murderer, how could he possibly sit on the seat of the city lord!" Su Liusha said in disbelief with a shocked expression on his face. ... Chapter 1441 "Don''t forget, the inscription was also carved by Hei Di himself!" Mo Nan said, his expression tightened suddenly, and he suddenly remembered Ying Qianchi who was left by Hei Di under the Hei Di Cliff. If Hei Di was a slave who betrayed his master, then it would be dangerous to win Qianchi. He left Yingqianchi underground, definitely not out of good intentions to let him comprehend the divine scriptures, he must have other plans! Thinking of this, Mo Nan wanted to go underground and tell Ying Qianchi about it. But Mo Nan just took two steps, but stopped again. With Ying Qianchi''s temperament, if he interrupted her cultivation rashly without evidence, he would definitely meet her wrath. "Mo Nan, where are you going?" Seeing that Mo Nan was about to leave the house, Su Liusha couldn''t help asking. "I''ll go and see the inscription on the God of War." After saying that, Mo Nan left the house and went to the city gate alone. When Mo Nan rushed to the city gate, the first thing he saw was the three-foot-tall statue of the God of War standing inside the city gate. Because Mo Nan flew into the Ancestral City of the God of War with the Black Emperor, he didn''t notice this statue. Now, standing at the foot of the statue, Mo Nan could vaguely feel the sense of death and the vicissitudes of thirty thousand years emanating from the statue. At the foot of the statue stands a one-meter-tall inscription, which records the great achievements of the God of War, and the most striking sentence is one of them. "The Lord of the God of War City blocked the enemy thousands of miles away with his own strength, and tried his best to save the ancient city of the God of War from the turmoil. He should be worshiped and admired by our monks!" Mo Nan glanced at the inscription, and then looked up. When he saw the weapon used by the God of War, his pupils couldn''t help but tighten. Hatchet! The weapon used by God of War turned out to be a hatchet! The God of War statue holds the handle of the ax tightly with both hands, and leaps high, showing a posture of jumping and chopping. Slashing down with an invincible posture, as if to break the sky and open up the earth, so angry! "It''s so familiar, why am I so familiar with this statue?" At this moment, the ancient battle spirit that had been attached to Mo Nan suddenly appeared. Standing beside Mo Nan, he first looked up at the statue of the God of War with a bewildered expression, and then his face became sad, and tears fell like rain . "Why are you crying?" Looking at Gu Zhanhun''s sad appearance, Mo Nan asked curiously. In his impression, the ancient war spirit is like a soul that has lost its memory, and has never had any emotional changes for several years. It was the first time that this kind of sad tears appeared. "I don''t know either, I feel like someone important has left me, don''t ask me, I can''t remember anything, I''m in so much pain!!" The ancient war spirit hugged his head in pain, then ran around like a blind man, and finally merged directly into the statue of the god of war. "Could it be that this ancient battle spirit is also involved with the God of War?" Snapped! Just as Mo Nan murmured suspiciously, he felt a chill on the back of his hand, and a drop of water fell on the back of his hand. Looking up, Mo Nan could clearly see that two lines of tears flowed from the corners of the God of War statue''s eyes, and the splash on the back of his hand was the teardrops left by the God of War statue! "Since you have a destiny with this statue, then stay a few more days and see if you can recall anything. When you want to leave, come to me again." Mo Nan seemed to be talking to himself, and said something to the statue of the God of War before turning and leaving. ... Ten days later, under the ground of Heidiya, a huge black lotus was suspended in the center of the sixteen divine scripts. A woman with an outstanding figure was sitting in the center of the black lotus, her eyes closed tightly, feeling the power of law contained in the sixteen divine scripts. This woman is Win Chichi! After everyone left, Ying Qianchi began to practice in seclusion, trying to comprehend the power of the laws in these divine texts. However, when comprehending these laws, she discovered that the first law origin in Hei Di''s hands is not needed, and other second law origins can also be integrated! After discovering this, Ying Qianchi didn''t think much about it, and immediately began to frantically absorb the source of the second law. However, in just ten days, Ying Qianchi absorbed the second unformed law source! "Papa papa!" Just as Ying Qianchi was contemplating the origin of the laws in the divine text, a burst of applause suddenly came from the entrance. "Whoever dares to disturb this emperor''s cultivation will find death!" Ying Qianchi opened her phoenix eyes angrily, and looked towards the entrance. "Emperor Yingtian is worthy of being a genius. He was able to absorb the second source of the law in just ten days." At the entrance, Hei Di was looking at Ying Qianchi with a sneer on his face, and a greedy look flashed in his eyes from time to time. "Hei Di, what''s the matter with you, why are you interrupting my cultivation!" Ying Qianchi''s expression was as cold as ice, and he asked in a cold voice. "Empress Ying, don''t forget that this second law source will be enlightened by other monks in three months'' time. If you absorb it now, what will the emperor give to those monks in three months'' time?" Hei Di''s words suddenly dropped, pointed at Ying Qianchi and shouted sharply. "Hmph! It''s just a group of ordinary people. Even if they are enlightened, they can''t comprehend the power of the law. Instead of wasting that time, it''s better to let the emperor absorb it in advance." Ying Qianchi responded disapprovingly. After practicing the great method of forgetting emotions, Ying Qianchi has already cut off her emotions and desires. In her eyes, everything in the world is nothing more than nourishment to improve her strength. How can you leave the origin of this law to others to absorb and comprehend! "Okay, Empress Winning, I left you here with good intentions to comprehend the divine scriptures, but you actually absorbed the source of the law for your own self-interest! If I don''t take you down today, I''m afraid I will be misunderstood by the monks all over the world. people!" Hei Di''s voice fell, and when Ying Qianchi was defenseless, he shot instantly. Hey! A sharp and ear-piercing cry of cranes sounded, and a Lieyang on Heidi''s cloak turned into a golden crow and rushed towards Ying Qianchi. "A mere bird dares to make trouble in front of this emperor!" Ying Qianchi looked at the Golden Crow flying straight towards him, his expression was full of disdain, and he drew the air with one hand. A lotus petal spurted out from the lotus platform under her seat, facing the Golden Crow. boom! When the lotus petals and the Golden Crow collided, an incomparably terrifying energy erupted instantly and spread to the surroundings. Originally, the underground had been ravaged by the power of divine scriptures, but now it was swept by this violent force, and it became even more shaky! The black lotus petals disappeared, and the Golden Crow returned to Hei Di''s side, and the golden light around him dimmed a little. "One Golden Crow is not enough, what about nine?" Hei Di''s eyes were gloomy, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The cloak behind him was windless, and eight golden crows flew out again. Nine golden crows appeared together, like nine suns hanging high in the ground. In an instant, it was as if a fire from heaven descended from the ground, and even the sixteen sacred scriptures were burnt red! Chapter 1442 "It is rumored that these nine Golden Crows are the Black Emperor''s unique skill. When the Nine Suns come out, everything will be burned. This emperor wants to see if these nine Golden Crows are as powerful as the rumors!" Yingqianchi''s face was as cold as ice, he twisted the orchid fingers, and pushed out towards the nine golden crows. As Ying Qianchi pushed out with a palm, the black lotus under his feet was full of rays of light, and pieces of black lotus petals bloomed in the rays of light, and then separated from the lotus platform, shooting towards the black emperor! The black lotus blooms, immortal! This black lotus platform is the biggest hole card to win Qianchi! She knew that the nine golden crows were the black emperor''s famous magical skill, so she didn''t dare to rely on them, so she sacrificed her hole card at the beginning. "Worthy of being the empress of Ying, she has extraordinary courage! But courage alone is not enough!" Hei Di smiled disdainfully, then waved his hands suddenly, divine power surged all over his body, and his black robe fluttered without wind. Hey! Nine sharp voices sounded at the same time, and the nine golden crows greeted the lotus petals that covered the sky and the sun with their golden lights. The black lotus petals collided with the nine golden crows, like a meteor shower colliding with nine suns, the scene was extremely terrifying! rumbling~ Continuous explosions sounded, and the aftermath of the explosions scattered towards the surroundings like waves, hitting the surrounding walls non-stop. It''s going to collapse! Hei Di''s expression tightened, if the underground space collapsed, it might attract the ideas of other monks, and then his plan would be completely exposed. Thinking of this in his heart, Hei Di quickly used his divine power to protect this space, resisting the continuous explosion aftermath. After half a stick of incense, hundreds of black lotus petals exploded, leaving only nine dull golden crows hanging high in the air. The black lotus petals were Ying Qianchi''s strongest attack method, but they still couldn''t break through the defense of the nine golden crows. Moreover, while resisting her full attack, Hei Di was also distracted to protect this underground space. Whoever is stronger and who is weaker will be judged! "Below the emperor, everyone is an ant! Even if you are a half-step emperor, you are nothing more than a slightly stronger ant in front of this emperor." Hei Di was not in a hurry to make a move, and said to himself, looking at Ying Qianchi with contempt in his eyes. "I''ve lost! Kill or blame, it''s up to you!" At this time, Ying Qianchi also knew that he had no chance of winning in the face of the Black Emperor, and any resistance would be nothing more than asking for humiliation, so he simply gave up his defense and let himself be slaughtered. After practicing the Dafa of forgetting emotions, Ying Qianchi not only regards other people''s lives as worthless, but also treats himself the same way. It''s just death, and there is no fear for her at all. "Your life is not enough for this emperor to take action. This emperor has tried his best to keep you. Naturally, he has other plans." Hei Di smiled coldly, and with a wave of his hand, he used nine golden crows to outline a cage, trapping Ying Qianchi in midair. "You! What are you going to do!" Ying Qianchi saw that the Heidi was so mysterious, even her face that was as indifferent as ice in the face of death, at this time also showed a panicked expression. "Don''t you want to absorb the source of the law in these sixteen divine texts? This emperor has followed your wishes!" As Hei Di said, he waved his hand and shot out sixteen divine powers, injecting them into sixteen divine scripts. hum~ The sixteen divine inscriptions suddenly buzzed and were dazzling. Before Ying Qianchi could figure out Heidi''s plot, the sixteen divine scripts suddenly erupted with a terrifying force of law, following Heidi''s guidance, and shot towards Ying Qianchi. "Not good! The Black Emperor wants to use me as a cauldron to fuse the origin of the laws contained in these sixteen divine texts!" Only then did Ying Qianchi see Hei Di''s plan, but it was too late. At this moment, she was trapped in a cage made up of nine golden crows, there was no way to escape, and she could only watch helplessly as the sixteen terrifying laws continuously merged into her body! Even for Ying Qianchi, who is as talented as a monster in cultivation, it will take several months to absorb the source of a law. Now absorbing the source of the sixteen laws at the same time, Ying Qianchi only feels that even his soul is about to be blown up! All she can do is to use all her divine power to suppress and refine the source of the sixteen laws, so as to reduce the pain from the soul. "My daughter... I want to see this empress, three months later... What are you going to use to let the cultivators of the world understand the origin of the law!" Ying Qianchi glared at Hei Di with pain on his face, and spoke intermittently. At the same time, there was more fanaticism in her eyes, and it was her best destination to die under a force that shocked her. "Hahaha! You are really so selfless when you are the emperor, and you give those ants a sense of the origin of the law for no reason? They are just the emperor''s tools to deal with Mo Nan!" The Hei Emperor laughed unscrupulously, then his face froze suddenly, and he said in a cold voice: "On the day when you have absorbed the source of the sixteen laws, that is the time when this Emperor breaks through! At that time, this Emperor will definitely send you off with his own hands. Go on the road with Mo Nan!" "Bah! A treacherous villain, he is not worthy to be called an emperor at all!" Ying Qianchi cursed at Hei Di with extreme contempt. "Winners and losers, God of War once said the same thing to you, but didn''t you end up dead?" "My generation of monks fights against the sky and the earth, isn''t it just to aspire to the Dao?" "Three months later, when this emperor aspires to the pinnacle, who would dare to question this emperor''s past!" Hei Di shook his head with disdain, and then left the underground world directly. ... As the news spread that the Black Emperor would come up with the source of the law in three months to let the cultivators of the world realize it, all the cultivators in the entire northern starry sky came here admiringly. Even Baidi and Chidi sent their men to Heidiya! Only one month later, all the inns in the Ancestral City of the God of War were full of cultivators who came here admiringly, and the cultivators who came late simply set up camp outside Heidi Cliff. Countless magical artifacts of the sky are docked high above the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun! And this is just the cultivators around Heidiya, as the three months approach, there will definitely be more cultivators coming! Even if the dark forces invaded 30,000 years ago, Heidiya was not as lively as it is now! Among the bustling crowd outside Heidi Cliff, Mo Nan was wandering around holding Su Liusha''s slender hand, followed by Lao Zhu, Jin Long, and Ming Qi. "What is the origin of those three star shuttles, why are there no other cultivators within a few miles around?" Mo Nan looked at the three star shuttles flying the Xuanwu flag, and asked curiously. Star Shuttle is one of the sky-defying magic weapons of this world. It is made from the bones of giant beasts that break the boundary, and has the ability to travel through planes. However, due to the high cost of Star Shuttle, only some large families have the strength to build it. "That''s the Xingshuo of the Xuanwu clan. The Xuanwu clan controls three planes. It is also a famous and wealthy family in the northern starry sky. Its power is only under the three emperors!" The old pig stepped forward and explained that after he came to the northern starry sky, while collecting artifacts and magic weapons, he also got a clear picture of the power of the northern starry sky. "All forces gathered, it seems that this feast is more lively than expected." Chapter 1443 "Xuanwu clan? This name is the same as that of the Eastern Starry Sky." Mo Nan couldn''t help smiling after learning about the origin of the Xuanwu Clan. "I heard that the patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan brought the family''s treasure, the Xuanwu Spirit Armor, in order to obtain the origin of the law. The purpose is to exchange the Xuanwu Spirit Armor for the origin of the law!" The old pig looked greedily at the Xingshuo of the Xuanwu clan, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and muttered softly, "It is rumored that the basalt spirit armor contains a trace of the basalt soul, and those who are destined can obtain the basalt inheritance through this spirit armor. If it weren''t for the old pig, I would never be able to beat the basalt patriarch. I really want to grab it and study it!" For the money-greedy old pig, the greatest pleasure is to collect natural materials and earthly treasures, but whenever encountering an artifact, the first thing that comes to mind is how to get it. "Old pig, magic weapons and artifacts are foreign objects after all, and the only way to improve one''s own strength is the right way." Mo Nan looked at the old pig who couldn''t walk when he saw the spiritual weapon, and couldn''t help but persuade him. Laozhu is good at everything, but he is too greedy for money. He is either hunting for treasures in his life, or he is on the way to hunt for treasures. Countless treasures have been found over the years. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the old pig sneezes, it is possible to shake off an artifact from his body. The result is that the old pig relies too much on the magic weapon, but neglects his own cultivation. It was precisely because Mo Nan was worried that the old pig would go astray that he spoke out to remind him. "Hey, Boss, I will definitely practice hard when I turn back." Lao Zhu rubbed the back of his head with his hands, and said embarrassedly. While Mo Nan was talking to Lao Zhu, a masked woman with a harp came running towards him in a hurry and almost ran headfirst into Mo Nan''s arms. "Feel sorry!" The woman apologized to Mo Nan in a low voice, and then slipped away from Mo Nan. Mo Nan just felt that the woman stuffed something hard into his palm. Opening his hand and looking, Mo Nan saw a delicate and small tortoise shell in his hand at some point, and a mysterious power of law was circulating on the tortoise shell. "What is this again?" Mo Nan couldn''t think of the woman''s intention for a while, so he put away the tortoise shell in his hand, planning to study it in his spare time. "There she is! Hurry up and don''t let her get away!" "The Xuanwu tribe is doing business, and the idlers wait to avoid it quickly!" "That woman stole the Xuanwu Spirit Armor from my Xuanwu clan, and the Xuanwu clan will reward the person who captures her!" ... Not long after the woman left, five more cultivators in green-brown Taoist robes chased after her. At the same time, hundreds of cyan figures flew out from the star shuttle of the Xuanwu tribe, chasing after the masked woman. When the other cultivators heard the words, they immediately stepped aside for the five of them, discussing in low voices. "Isn''t the Xuanwu Spirit Armor the treasure of the Xuanwu clan? How could it be stolen?" "That woman is also powerful. She even dared to steal the treasure of the Xuanwu clan. Could it be that she thinks she has a long life and is impatient?" "Didn''t you hear, as long as we capture that woman, we will be rewarded by the Xuanwu clan. This is a great opportunity to climb up to the Xuanwu clan!" "You''re crazy. People who dare to steal from the Xuanwu tribe are either powerful or crazy. No matter what kind of person they are, we can''t provoke them." ... While everyone was discussing, hundreds of Xuanwu cultivators also caught up with the masked woman and surrounded her tightly! "You thief girl, why don''t you quickly hand over the treasure of my Xuanwu tribe!" The great elder of the Xuanwu clan pointed at the masked woman and snapped. "Hehe, a group of perfidious bastards dare to claim that they belong to the Xuanwu clan? This Xuanwu holy armor is originally the treasure of Zhenhai in my sea area, how did it become the treasure of your clan?" The woman in black sneered again and again, and with a few words, hundreds of Xuanwu cultivators trembled with anger. Just as the woman in black said, the true Xuanwu tribe has long since cut off their inheritance, and today''s Xuanwu tribe is nothing more than sea turtles in the sea. Three thousand years ago, the head of the sea turtle clan stole the Xuanwu Holy Armor, the treasure of Zhenhai, and accidentally obtained the Xuanwu inheritance from the holy armor. After obtaining the Xuanwu inheritance, the patriarch of the sea turtle clan regarded himself as the Xuanwu clan and occupied three planes. However, due to the power of the Xuanwu clan, ordinary cultivators dare not mention these secrets in front of the Xuanwu clan. Over time, except for the cultivators of the Xuanwu clan, other cultivators gradually forgot about this period of history. "Who are you, thief girl, why do you discredit my Xuanwu clan!" An old man of the Xuanwu tribe was so angry that his beard stood on his head, and his finger pointing at the masked woman began to tremble. "Hmph, open your dog eyes and take a good look at who I am!" The masked woman snorted coldly and took off the black veil directly. In an instant, a stunningly beautiful face was exposed in front of everyone. "Goddess of the sea spirit! She is the goddess of the sea, the sea spirit goddess!" "My God, is it possible that what the Goddess of the Sea Spirit said just now is true, that the Xuanwu people used to be sea turtles?" "It''s no wonder that the Xuanwu tribe and Haiyu have always been hostile. It turned out that the Xuanwu tribe stole Haiyu''s Xuanwu holy armor." "Hush! Keep your voice down! You don''t want to live anymore! Didn''t you see that there are so many Xuanwu cultivators here!" ... After the monks around recognized the identity of the masked woman, there was an uproar. "Your sea area is really vicious, not only coveting our family''s holy armor, but also tarnishing our family''s reputation. When the Heidiya incident happens, our family will definitely seek justice from your sea area!" A Xuanwu cultivator countered angrily. "The Xuanwu Sacred Armor was originally used to suppress the passage connecting the dark forces. Since it was stolen by you, Haiyu sacrifices tens of thousands of cultivators every year to suppress the dark forces!" "Ask for justice? You bastards are ashamed to say it!" Goddess Hailing spoke harshly, and hundreds of Xuanwu cultivators were speechless for a while. After hearing Goddess Hai Ling''s words, the attitudes of the cultivators around turned to contempt for the cultivators of the Xuanwu tribe. For tens of thousands of years, in order to resist the invasion of the dark forces, countless great powers died. However, for the sake of the family''s self-interest, the Xuanwu tribe did not hesitate to open the channel to connect with the dark forces, which is really disgusting. "Come here, take down this witch!" The great elder of the Xuanwu clan shouted loudly, and dozens of monks of the Xuanwu clan joined hands to form a piece of blue tortoise shell on the head of Goddess Hailing. With the momentum of Mount Tai''s overwhelming momentum, it fell towards the goddess of sea spirit! boom! In an instant, a terrifying divine power swept across a radius of several miles, and all the cultivators onlookers were shocked back, and the weak cultivators were even more injured by this divine power. Looking at the audience, only Mo Nan and his party of five were left standing in place as if nothing had happened! "Hmph! Bastard is just Bastard, so he will bully the less with more!" Goddess Hai Ling was not afraid of the tortoise shell above her head, and directly took off the guqin behind her, and talked with her ten fingers. Zheng~ A rush of zither sounded, and countless rays of light flew out from the fingertips of the sea spirit goddess, hitting the falling tortoise shell continuously. boom boom boom~ Countless rays of light hit the tortoise shell, making continuous loud noises, but they couldn''t stop the downward trend of the tortoise shell. At this moment, Mo Nan, who was standing not far away, suddenly tightened his eyes, and suddenly sensed a very familiar breath from the sound of the goddess Hailing''s piano! Gently cold breath! A few days ago, he sensed this aura from the attack of the sea spirit goddess. But at that time, because Mo Nan still had to resist the power of the curse, he didn''t recognize it. Now, as a bystander, Mo Nan instantly recognized this aura that belonged to Qingqinghan! What is the relationship between the sea spirit goddess and Qingqinghan? Why is there a slight cold breath in the sound of the piano? Just as Mo Nan was thinking secretly, the tortoise shell had already landed on the head of the Sea Spirit Goddess, and it was about to suppress the Sea Spirit Goddess. "stop!" Following Mo Nan''s stern shout, the tortoise shell actually stopped. No matter how hard the Xuanwu cultivators tried, they couldn''t let the tortoise shell drop by a single cent! Chapter 1444 "Who are you!!" The great elder of the Xuanwu clan looked at Mo Nan in Xunsheng, his face changed drastically, as if he was facing an enemy! The weakest of these dozens of Xuanwu cultivators is also at the Eternal Realm, while the strongest is already approaching the Transcendent Realm! However, the silver-haired man withstood the joint attack of these cultivators with just a yell! Looking at this Xuanwu clan, I am afraid that only the patriarch who has comprehended the inheritance of Xuanwu has this strength. "My God, who is this person? How dare he stop the Xuanwu clan?" "I know! This person is the big devil!" "The big devil? Is it a demon cultivator?" "He is a peerless monster! With the power of curses all over the sky, he has killed several powerful people one after another. If Heidi hadn''t arrived in time, even the elders who guarded the wall of Heidiya would have died under his hands!" "I remember that Goddess Hailing attacked him at the beginning? How did he rescue Goddess Hailing?" ... After the onlookers recognized Mo Nan''s identity, they all signaled to take a few steps back, looking at Mo Nan with fear and doubt in their eyes. Under everyone''s attention, Mo Nan strolled through a group of Xuanwu cultivators and came to the goddess of sea spirit. "Where did you learn from, why do you have this piano skill?" Mo Nan asked softly, if Goddess Hailing can display Qingqinghan''s piano skills, it proves that she and Qingqinghan are friends, or mentors and apprentices. Aiwujiwu, it is precisely because of the relationship between Hailing Goddess and Qingqinghan that Mo Nan will help regardless of previous suspicions. As for the great elder of the Xuanwu tribe, Mo Nan didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end. It''s just a cultivator who has entered the realm of transformation, and he is not even qualified to carry his shoes. "It turned out to be you! The big devil!" Goddess Hailing was too hasty just now to recognize Mo Nan''s identity. When she saw Mo Nan at this time, a trace of panic flashed in her shocked eyes from time to time. She never expected that she would hand over the Xuanwu Sacred Armor to the big devil. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this big devil in the eyes of others would take the risk of offending the Xuanwu clan and take the initiative to rescue him! "The piano skills you display are very similar to a friend of mine. Where did you learn from?" Mo Nan asked again. "I once met a harp fairy in the sea area. She not only helped me repair the harp, but also taught me the skill of killing the harp." The goddess of sea spirit replied truthfully. "Where is that fairy girl now?" Mo Nan asked hastily. Because musical instruments are not good at killing, very few people use musical instruments as weapons, and there are even fewer cultivators who can use the musical instrument to cultivate to the level of the sea spirit goddess! The piano skills displayed by the Goddess Jia Hailing are exactly the same as Qingqinghan. At this time, Mo Nan became more and more sure that the Qingnv Fairy was the Qingnian whom he had been looking for for countless years! "The harp fairy now..." The Goddess Hailing spoke halfway, her voice cut off, and then she looked at Mo Nan with a wary face and said, "The fairy Qin Qin is kind-hearted, how could she be friends with a big devil like you! You can''t get out of me! The whereabouts of Fairy Qin!" "I''m really friends with that zither fairy." Mo Nan gave a weak explanation, and then saw the unbelieving expression on the face of Goddess Hai Ling, sighed and discussed, "That''s how it is, as long as you agree to take me to see the fairy qin girl, I guarantee that you will return to the sea area with the Xuanwu Sacred Armor unscathed." "Fairy Qin Nu is like a gift to me, even if I die, I will not tell her whereabouts, and she once told me not to reveal her information to anyone, so you should die! " Goddess Hai Ling raised her chin high, making a look that she would rather die than surrender, and looked at Mo Nan. Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, but he also knew that Goddess Hai Ling did this for Wei Wei Han''s sake, so he wasn''t angry. Now Mo Nan is extremely evil in the eyes of everyone, and he has attracted the curse of the gods. No matter who is facing him, he will be on guard. "Then how about this, I will guarantee that you will return to the sea area with the Xuanwu holy armor safe and sound, but you have to help me pass a message to that Qin girl fairy, just say-the Dragon Emperor said, if you have played enough Hurry home, he misses you very much." Mo Nan knew that the reason why Qing Qing Han didn''t let Goddess Hai Ling reveal her news was because she wanted to hide from Mo Nan. Regarding this, Mo Nan didn''t force it, and when the fate came, he would meet Qing Qing Han. "That''s fine, but I''ll wait until I realize the origin of the law before I can help you spread the word." After thinking for a while, Goddess Hailing nodded in response. "Hmph, Your Excellency is so arrogant! Could it be that we are so blatantly robbing people when there is no one in my Xuanwu clan!" Just after Mo Nan and the goddess of sea spirit reached an agreement, an angry voice came from the side. The person who spoke was the Great Elder of the Xuanwu Clan. Earlier, Mo Nan tried to prevent the Xuanwu tribe from capturing the Goddess Hailing, and then he ignored his questioning, and now he is robbing her in front of hundreds of Xuanwu tribe cultivators. If the Xuanwu Clan doesn''t make some appearances at this time, wouldn''t they be laughed at by the cultivators around them. "What? Do you have any opinions?" Mo Nan glanced at the cultivator of the Xuanwu tribe, and asked in a cold voice. "It''s not just an opinion, it''s a big opinion!" "Who do you think you are? How dare you steal someone from my Xuanwu clan!" "This witch not only stole our clan''s treasure, but also slandered our clan''s reputation. If we let her go like this, how will my Xuanwu clan gain a foothold under this starry sky in the future?" "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you are a cultivator in the realm of transformation, the Xuanwu tribe is not a place where you can run wild!" ... A group of cultivators from the Xuanwu tribe yelled at Mo Nan. After entering the northern starry sky, in order to weaken the resistance, Mo Nan hid 50% of his strength, and in the eyes of others, he was just a great power who had entered the realm of transformation. Among the Xuanwu clan, there are dozens of masters in the state of transformation, and the patriarch has even reached the peak of the state of transformation. In the eyes of these cultivators, Mo Nan dared to act wildly in front of the Xuanwu clan, he was undoubtedly seeking his own death. What''s more, in Mo Nan''s view, these state of perfection in front of him are still fake. "Since you have opinions, bear with it!" Mo Nan''s face suddenly darkened, and as soon as he finished speaking, his divine power suddenly dissipated. Even if Mo Nan suppressed 50% of his strength, these Xuanwu cultivators could not resist. boom! A terrifying spiritual force visible to the naked eye centered on Mo Nan, and suddenly dispersed in all directions. The cultivators of the Xuanwu tribe who stood around Mo Nan were the first to bear the brunt, along with the Great Elder who was only inferior in strength to the patriarch. All of them were like kites with broken strings, flying upside down uncontrollably, leaving a series of bloodstains in midair. bang bang bang... Hundreds of cultivators of the Xuanwu tribe fell to the ground like sandbags, making a series of muffled noises. A single divine power severely wounded hundreds of cultivators of the Xuanwu tribe. And these cultivators are not lacking in the elders of the Xuanwu clan who have entered the realm of transformation! Chapter 1445 Dead silence! There was a dead silence in a radius of several thousand meters, and only the painful wailing of Xuanwu cultivators could be heard occasionally. hiss~ All the cultivators onlookers glanced at the cultivators of the Xuanwu clan, and all gasped. No one would have thought that Mo Nan not only took the initiative to attack the practitioners of the Xuanwu clan, but also won easily! Even the Goddess of Hailing, who was hiding behind Mo Nan, looked at Mo Nan''s stalwart back with shock at this time, and felt a faint fear in her heart. You must know that the strength of this big devil is so terrifying, even if she was killed a month ago, he would not attack Mo Nan! Fortunately, I had negotiated terms with the big devil just now. If this kind of big devil is really in a hurry, it is very likely to arrest her soul and use the soul search technique to find the whereabouts of Fairy Qin from her memory. The more she thought about it, the more frightened Goddess Hai Ling became, and there was an icy chill from her soul to her body. "Golden Dragon, you are responsible for protecting her safety for the past two months, and escort her back to the sea after she realizes the origin of the law." Mo Nan said to Jinlong who was standing not far away. With the strength of the Golden Dragon, even if the three great emperors of the Northern Starry Sky made a move, he would still have the power to fight, and he could completely guarantee the safety of Goddess Sea Spirit. "Don''t worry, I will definitely send her back to the sea area unscathed." Jin Long and him were in the same mind, and naturally knew the importance of Qingqinghan to Mo Nan. "Then... what about the Xuanwu Sacred Armor, big devil... will you give it back to me?" Goddess Hailing didn''t have the confidence to face Mo Nan at this time, clutching the hem of her clothes nervously, her words became stuttering. "The Xuanwu Sacred Armor is just a hot potato to you. Let the old pig keep it for you during this period, and let you bring it back to the sea after two months." As Mo Nan said, he took out the basalt armor that Goddess Hai Ling had stuffed into his hand, and threw it to Lao Zhu casually. Mo Nan has the power of hundreds of billions of blood in the Eastern Starry Sky, and this Black Tortoise Armor is like a chicken rib to him. If Laozhu can obtain the Xuanwu inheritance from this Xuanwu Sacred Armor, it can just make up for his lack of backwardness. After the old pig with a divine weapon comprehends the inheritance of Xuanwu, he can protect himself even in the face of cultivators who have entered the realm of transformation. "Don''t worry, Boss, I will definitely keep this Black Tortoise Armor safe!" Lao Zhu quickly assured that he understood Mo Nan''s intentions in his heart, and was moved in every way. He said just now that he wanted to snatch the Xuanwu Sacred Armor to understand the Xuanwu inheritance, and Mo Nan gave the Xuanwu Sacred Armor to him for safekeeping. This was clearly an opportunity for him to understand the Xuanwu inheritance! "Remember what you promised me. If my words don''t reach Fairy Qin, the whole sea area will be buried with you!" Mo Nan turned to look at Goddess Hai Ling, her gaze was like a sword, making people dare not look directly at her. Goddess Hailing dared not object at this moment, she nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. With the strength shown by Mo Nan, it seems unrealistic to kill all the sea areas. But Goddess Hai Ling had an intuition in her heart, if she hadn''t passed on the words to Fairy Qin, the man in front of her would really have wiped out the Hai Yu clan! "Hmph! Stealing my family''s treasure and hurting my family''s cultivators, is it true that my Xuanwu family has no one!" At this moment, a voice full of anger came from the star shuttle of the Xuanwu clan, resounding throughout the entire Black Emperor Cliff. Everyone looked for the sound, and saw a middle-aged man in a green-brown brocade robe flying out of the star shuttle, and his figure appeared in the void above everyone''s heads with a few flashes. Standing in the void, condescendingly looking down at the group of cultivators. Afterwards, an extremely powerful coercion spread from the middle-aged man, and the onlookers felt as if they were carrying a heavy burden, and hurriedly knelt down to the ground. "Meet the Patriarch!" "Patriarch Qi, this person not only blatantly covers up the witch who stole our family''s treasure, but also rewarded us with his own strength in the realm of transformation!" "Patriarch, you must decide for us!" Seeing the person coming, those severely wounded cultivators of the Xuanwu tribe hurriedly knelt down and saluted, crying about Mo Nan''s crimes. What! The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan actually took action himself! After learning the identity of this middle-aged man, the onlookers couldn''t help but look at Mo Nan and his party with pity. The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan has the inheritance of Xuanwu, and led the turtle clan to rise up by himself, occupying three planes. Whether it is personal strength or family power, they are all famous existences in the entire starry sky. There are even rumors that the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan has already cultivated to the late stage of the state of transformation, and his strength is only lower than that of the three emperors! "It''s you who stole my family''s treasure and injured our family''s cultivators?" The patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe looked down at Mo Nan and his party with a look of anger. Mo Nan and his party all concealed their strength. In the eyes of the Xuanwu Clan chief, Mo Nan, the strongest, was only in the middle stage of entering the realm of transformation, so there was nothing to worry about. Mo Nan raised his head and glanced at the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan, then slowly raised his right hand. The Xuanwu clan in front of me and the Xuanwu clan in the Eastern Starry Sky have the same name, but they are not the same race at all, so Mo Nan doesn''t have to show any affection. rumbling~ Suddenly, the situation changed drastically, and the divine power surged, finally condensing into a huge palm above the head of the Xuanwu Clan chief. "I''m not used to others standing on my head, you should come down first!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, his right hand suddenly pressed down hard. I saw the giant palm slowly pressing down following Mo Nan''s gesture. A group of monks looked up at the giant palm falling from the sky, terrified, and felt an inexplicable throbbing in their hearts. For these cultivators, what falls is not just a giant palm, but the sky. The sky is falling! And the patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe under the giant palm, after feeling the terrifying divine power carried on the giant palm, quickly used all the divine power and raised his palms to resist. Pooh! After three breaths, the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan felt a sweetness in his throat, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then the whole person fell from a high altitude, crashed to the ground, and smashed a human-shaped pothole on the ground. "What! Am I not mistaken, the Patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan lost just like that?" "That''s the patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan, he couldn''t even resist a slap from the big devil!" "Didn''t it mean that the patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan is terrifyingly powerful, only inferior to the Three Emperors? Why is he so unbearable?" "It''s not that the patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan is too weak, but that the big devil is too strong! No wonder the Black Emperor would argue with this big devil on the same level." ... The onlookers were stunned at this moment, and they all wiped their eyes in disbelief, for fear that they might be wrong. In the hearts of these cultivators, the state of enlightenment is a majestic mountain, and there should be no offense or disrespect. However, just today, the mountain in their hearts was overturned by a slap... As for the cultivators of the Xuanwu clan who cried out about Mo Nan''s crimes before, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks after seeing the head of their clan being slapped into the ground by Mo Nan''s slap. "It''s much more pleasing to the eye that way." Mo Nan walked up to the big hole made by the head of the Xuanwu clan, looked at the head of the Xuanwu clan who was lying in the hole and pulled out continuously, and asked lightly: "What? Do you have any opinions?" Chapter 1446 "My Xuanwu clan has no grievances with you, why did you help that demon girl steal my clan''s most precious Xuanwu holy armor?" "This is Heidiya, you act so arrogantly, Heidi will not let you go!" At this time, the head of the Xuanwu tribe didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only move out the banner of the black emperor and threatened Mo Nan. After the Xuanwu tribe was slapped into the ground by Mo Nan, they realized that Mo Nan was hiding his strength, and it was by no means as simple as it was revealed in the middle stage of the state of transformation, at least it was at the peak of the state of transformation. It''s not impossible for Mo Nan to be comparable to the Great Emperor even after he has broken through to perfection! The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan knew in his heart that the Xuanwu clan was a colossal figure to ordinary cultivators, but in the eyes of these true powers, they were nothing more than a group of ants. "I''m asking if you have an opinion?" Facing the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan''s answer to the wrong question, Mo Nan frowned slightly, then raised his right hand again, and pressed it down. The disappearing giant palms condensed again and slammed into the Xuanwu clan patriarch who had already been smashed into the pit. "Again!" The patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe was terrified. He knew how powerful this giant palm was, and he was severely injured with one palm. Xuanwu Shield Formation! The patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe quickly endured the severe pain all over his body, and mobilized all his divine power to display the magical power of Xuanwu blood. Hexagonal cyan armor pieces appeared all over the head of the Xuanwu clan, and then formed a translucent cyan shell, covering him from head to toe. "Hmph! My Xuanwu clan majors in defensive techniques, and the Xuanwu shield array is my clan''s life-saving supernatural power!" "Our patriarch was a great power at the late stage of the transformation stage five hundred years ago. Once he casts the Xuanwu shield, no one under the emperor can break it. No matter how powerful the big devil is, don''t even think about hurting a single hair of the patriarch!" "I didn''t expect to be able to witness the life-saving magical power of the Xuanwu clan with my own eyes. This trip is really worthwhile." "I have heard for a long time that the Xuanwu shield formation of the Xuanwu clan is one of the top defensive magical powers, it is indeed true!" ... Those cultivators of the Xuanwu clan said loudly, complacently, after seeing the head of the family sacrifice their supernatural powers. The rest of the cultivators stood aside enviously and echoed. "It''s a joke to dare to call yourself a Xuanwu clan just by condensing a tortoise shell with divine power!" After Mo Nan saw the life-saving supernatural power displayed by the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan, he sneered and pressed down a little harder. In the Eastern Starry Sky, the Xuanwu clan is as terrifying as the dragon clan! If the Xuanwu clan found out that a group of sea turtles claimed to be from the Xuanwu clan, they might be so angry that they would come to clean up the house. The giant palm slapped the tortoise''s shell with the force of destroying heaven and earth, and the violent energy shook so that even a hundred miles around could not tremble, like an earthquake! Kacha~ But at the moment of the collision, there was a crisp cracking sound, and the tortoise shell was crushed by the giant palm, and it was covered with cracks like spider webs. boom! Afterwards, because the entire tortoise shell couldn''t bear the pressure of the giant palm, it exploded, turning into divine power and dissipating between heaven and earth. rumbling~ Without the resistance of the tortoise shell, the monstrous giant palm fell on the head of the Xuanwu clan like a mountain falling from the sky. Those Xuanwu clan cultivators who had just regained their momentum and boasted to their patriarch, at this moment, like ducks being held by their necks, their voices stopped abruptly! The rest of the onlookers felt the tremor from the ground, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Whoa! It hurts to look at this posture! In the hearts of these people, Mo Nan''s strength has risen to a level comparable to that of the Great Emperor. Mo Nan dissipated the divine power condensed in his giant palm, and with a wave of his big hand, he fished the head of the Xuanwu tribe from the ground hundreds of meters away. At this time, the patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe has a flat body, like a bunch of candied haws that has been squashed forcibly, without even a human figure, that is a pitiful... "You should have no objection this time, right?" Mo Nan threw the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan to the ground and asked softly. "No... no objection, since Goddess Hai Ling wants the treasure of our family, then give it to her." Although the Xuanwu tribe had been seriously injured, they had to use divine power to restore their physical bodies at this time, for fear that they would be slapped by Mo Nan if they answered late. Now that Mo Nan has made such a big commotion outside Heidi Cliff, Heidi still hasn''t come forward. Only then did the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan understand in his heart that the Black Emperor didn''t want to interfere in this matter, so he simply bowed his head and confessed. Now the Patriarch of the Xuanwu Clan is concerned about how to save his face, and the only thought in his mind is to escape from Mo Nan as soon as possible. Because he knew very well that without the protection of Hei Di, he didn''t even have the right to resist in front of Mo Nan! "Bah! What do you mean by giving it to me? You turtles are really shameless. This Black Tortoise Armor is obviously the treasure of Zhenhai in my sea area!" Goddess Hailing jumped out from behind Mo Nan, pointed at the head of the Xuanwu tribe and scolded him. She originally held a grudge against the Xuanwu clan, but now that she has Mo Nan as her support, she is no longer afraid. "Yes, yes, what Goddess Hai Ling said is very true. This Xuanwu holy armor is the most treasured treasure in the sea area, and my Xuanwu family should return it." The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan quickly changed his words. "I can spare you from dying, but you must return the Xuanwu Sacred Armor to the Sea Territory, and you must not seek trouble with the Sea Spirit Goddess." The harder Mo Nan kills, the stronger the curse he will face. What''s more, the Xuanwu clan has no grievances with him, and Mo Nan is not a bloodthirsty person, and has no intention of killing the head of the Xuanwu clan. "I would like to follow the order of the adults. If there is nothing else, the younger one will leave first." The patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe bowed to Mo Nan, and after retreating for tens of meters, he straightened up with an extremely respectful attitude. "Wait!" Just as the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan was about to leave, Mo Nan spoke again and stopped him. "Does your lord have any other orders?" The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan trembled, and the expression on his face was uglier than crying. Could it be that this big devil still refuses to let him go? "From now on, you must not call yourself the Xuanwu clan, you are not worthy of this title!" Mo Nan ordered again. "This... this, please follow the orders of the adults, and turn the family into a turtle clan if you are young." The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan responded, and then hurriedly flew back to the Xuanwu clan... Turtle clan Xingshuo. Where did the other turtle cultivators dare to stay at this time, they also returned to Xingshuo in a state of embarrassment. "Go back, a bunch of jumping clowns, it''s really boring." Su Liusha shook his head in disappointment, and urged everyone to go back. She originally wanted to watch her husband show off his might, but she didn''t expect the Xuanwu tribe to be so unbearable. Mo Nan didn''t even use his magical powers, and he cleaned it up with just one hand. The onlookers hurriedly cleared a way for Mo Nan and his party, and quietly watched Mo Nan return to the ancestral city of the God of War. During the whole process, no one dared to speak, and their attitude was extremely respectful. If you respect the gods! Chapter 1447 Mo Nan and his party returned to their residence. Men Chusheng, Men Youxia and others were still waiting for them at the door. Apparently they also knew about Mo Nan''s attack on the Xuanwu Patriarch just now, and a strange look flashed in their eyes after looking at the Goddess Hai Ling. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, you''re back!" Men Chusheng said with a smile. "Well, please arrange a room for Goddess Hai Ling." Mo Nan simply said, and handed it over to Men Chusheng. No matter how you say it is the place of the Black Emperor, even if the Xuanwu patriarch is dissatisfied in his heart, if he wants to take revenge, he will never dare to take action against the Goddess Hailing again. Men Chusheng nodded with a smile, and took Goddess Hailing to the nearby yard. At this time, Men Youxia, who had been silent all this time, snorted coldly, and said via voice transmission: "So this Mo Nan likes female sex, look at that Su Liusha next to him, he still cares so much about Ying Qianchi. Now Bringing a sea spirit goddess back, this is definitely his weakness." Men Chusheng also showed an imperceptible smile, and said through voice transmission: "If you say it like this, there really is such a thing." Men Youxia was even more proud of being recognized. She felt jealous and stopped transmitting the voice, so she simply said: "It''s easy for fairies who have practiced the technique of retaining beauty to climb high branches, as long as they have one leg. They have any backing!" Goddess Hai Ling turned her head when she heard the words, and looked at Men Youxia coldly, she was about to explode. "What did you say? This is Hei Emperor''s most capable subordinate?" "Did I tell you? Why are you guilty?" Men Youxia also raised her head and glared angrily. Goddess Hailing clenched her pink fist, but finally gave up. ... These two simple sentences, although the voice was very low, reached Mo Nan''s ears. Hearing this, Mo Nan just shook his head slightly. Su Liusha was pouring spiritual tea at the side. This is a little habit they have maintained since the earth. She asked: "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your expression." "Nothing." Mo Nan said. Su Liusha looked at the old pig next to him who was studying the basalt armour, got angry and said: "Damn pig, you know how to make these messy things. Your boss has a problem, and you don''t ask what happened?" The old pig put away the basalt armor with an innocent face, and said with a smile: "Well, what can this do? What kind of person is the boss, and things are trivial, and it''s not my turn to worry... Okay, big sister , don¡¯t be impulsive. Boss, what are you sighing about?¡± Seeing that the two of them can still remain unchanged for so many years, Mo Nan was very emotional and said: "At first, I thought that if I found a man with great courage, I could push him to become the guardian of the northern starry sky. It''s a pity that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and the people below are already rotten. This must be the source of the problem." Lao Zhu and Su Liusha glanced at each other and knew what had happened. Mo Nan''s purpose in going to the northern starry sky is very simple, to find a guardian, and then unite to fight against the power of the collapsed starry sky. Now it seems that Hei Di is not a suitable candidate. That''s why Mo Nan felt it was a pity and sighed. The old pig said again: "Well, boss, I think this place seems to have a lot of masters. There are also powerful characters who have entered the realm of transformation, so I don''t dare to be arrogant here. Could it be that their cultivation rules are better than ours? Is it powerful? We were only at the level of enlightenment in the past, which is pitifully small." The question that Laozhu asked was actually what Su Liusha wanted to ask. The two of them had exhausted their resources, and with Mo Nan''s guidance, they hadn''t reached the state of enlightenment yet. How come here, suddenly found that there are so many realms of transformation? Mo Nan smiled and said: "This is the reason for the rules of heaven and earth. In the past, our Eastern Starry Sky was also chaotic, so the entire plane could only raise one person who had reached the realm of transformation, and it would not work if there were too many. Later, after our Eastern Starry Sky was unified , Chance Avenue scattered thousands of races, naturally there will be more." Indeed, in the past, there were very few Eastern Stars who had entered the realm of transformation. Later, Mo Nan unified the Eastern Starry Sky, worked hard, and handed over the opportunities, avenues, and fates of all cultivators to the Ten Thousand Clans themselves. He also awakened the bloodlines and opened up the Dragon Realm library to benefit all the Clans. Especially after the resurrection of the Dragon Clan, the blood of countless races has also been awakened, so in the Eastern Starry Sky, the powerhouse who has entered the realm of transformation can be said to be the crucian carp that crosses the river. The old pig suddenly asked again: "I understand our situation, the times make heroes. But how come there are so many in the northern starry sky? Don''t they also have guardians? It''s just that we don''t know? Damn, let''s hurry up Find it out." Turned into the size of a palm, the golden dragon perched on Mo Nan''s shoulder suddenly said: "It''s not good for you to know too much, it''s a higher level existence." The old pig immediately became unhappy, and said, "Hey, hey, what do you mean Jinlong? Do you look down on me, old pig?" Su Liusha interrupted them and said, "Don''t quarrel, can you let my husband talk properly? I rebelled against you!" Both Jin Long and Lao Zhu stopped talking for a while. Mo Nan smiled and didn''t care. Jin Long is a straight steel man who never cares about the other party''s feelings when he speaks, while Lao Zhu is a talker who can''t stay idle, and the two sides bickered not once or twice. Mo Nan said: "Jinlong is right. What I want to fight against is no longer any human gods and demons. It is a higher level. For example, the way of heaven, the gods of heaven and earth, and the cursed power of the northern starry sky..." Speaking of this, Mo Nan looked out the window. Above the sky in the distance, the thick power of the curse did not mean to dissipate at all. Instead, it became thicker and thicker, and thunder rolled. "Guardians have appeared in the three starry skies of the east, the south, and the west. This has caused countless opportunities to erupt in the entire northern starry sky, because the races in the entire starry sky feel the crisis. Their gods, the laws of heaven and earth, Everything, eagerly hope that a guardian will appear. Therefore, their strong will also break through in a short period of time and improve several levels." In fact, there is still one thing Mo Nan didn''t say, that is, even if he himself has reached the realm of opening up the world, no one can match it in the Eastern Starry Sky, but somewhere in the dark, there will still be power for him to continue to improve. From the realm of opening up the world to the realm of the rumored five-nothing, only in this way can we have the ability to resist the power that destroys the starry sky and protect all planes. Monan paused, and then said: "It''s like the gods of heaven and earth will curse me to suppress my cultivation, the purpose is just to protect the race in the northern starry sky, and prevent me from smashing the northern heavens. Hei Emperor only came into contact with a little of these divine scripts in the past so many years, but now they all appeared at once. This also means that this starry sky wants a strong man who can protect this starry sky. " Having said this, Su Liusha and Lao Zhu fell silent after hearing this. They all know the power in the dark by practicing Dao. When an era needs a hero to appear, the whole world will undergo earth-shaking changes. Even on the earth, when a country is about to fall, there must be leaders one by one. Seeing that they were all silent, Mo Nan comforted him and said, "Don''t underestimate yourselves. Although they have many strong men who have entered the realm of transformation, their foundation is unstable and they cannot compare with our dragon army. I hope that this starry sky will appear sooner." A true guardian!" When Su Liusha heard the last sentence, her delicate body trembled. Although she was usually not serious, at this moment, she actually understood Mo Nan''s feelings very well. He was also infected by Mo Nan''s fearless spirit. Under infinite pressure, Mo Nan risked his life to catch up with the future of all races in the Eastern Starry Sky and came to the Northern Starry Sky. The reason is to find a real guardian! Thinking about it, Su Liusha stretched out his hand, took Mo Nan''s hand lightly, and suddenly whispered: "Actually, this is the responsibility of all races. You don''t have to bear it alone. However, I know that you will not listen to persuasion. I will accompany you, no matter what the consequences will be in the future, I will accompany you!" Just as Mo Nan was about to answer, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze coming from a distance. He also raised his eyebrows, and when he looked out, the other party was actually Hei Di! Chapter 1448 At this moment, the ancestral city of the God of War, above the city wall. Hei Di looked from a distance, looking at Mo Nan''s residence, with a smile on his stern face. It was precisely because he couldn''t see through Mo Nan''s strength that he was able to discuss friendship with Mo Nan. But what Hei Di didn''t expect was that Mo Nan''s strength was so terrifying. Without using any magical powers, he smashed the Xuanwu shield of the Xuanwu patriarch with only one hand of divine power. Looking at the entire starry sky, only the three great emperors have this kind of strength! Based on this alone, Hei Di roughly judged that even if Mo Nan''s strength was not as good as his, he would not be weak. It was precisely because there was no certainty of killing Mo Nan that the Black Emperor did not come forward to help the Xuanwu tribe. "No matter who you are, after two months, this emperor will definitely let you die on Heidiya!" Hei Di murmured softly, showing his killing intent, and gently looked away. Two months later, after he has absorbed all the origins of the remaining sixteen laws, he will be able to break through to the Transcendence Realm and aspire to the realm that only exists in legends! At that time, even if the White Emperor and the Red Emperor arrive together, they will not be able to stop him from dominating the starry sky! As for Mo Nan, he has already set up a deadly situation, and it will start in two months! In the following two months, hundreds of millions of monks gathered outside the Black Emperor Cliff, an unprecedented grand occasion! Looking around, the entire Heidi Cliff is full of cultivators, densely packed, shoulder to shoulder. Those clan aristocratic families have also dispatched great experts within the clan one after another, bringing their arrogance to Heidiya to understand the origin of the law. "Look, those ten star shuttles are the ancient elephants!" "I heard that an evildoer appeared in the ancient elephant clan. In just three hundred years, he has cultivated to the peak of the ecstasy state, and he is only one step away from the state of transformation!" "The Xuanming sword cultivator sent by Wan Dao Sect is very powerful. He has cultivated to the state of perfection after five hundred years of cultivation. He challenged forty-nine great powers of the state of transformation one by one with one sword, and he has not lost a single defeat! Compared with the so-called evildoers of the Vientiane clan Much better!" "In my opinion, the Scarlet Flame Saintess of the Lieyang Sect is very powerful. When she was promoted to the realm of transformation, she realized the law of fire. Given time, she will definitely be able to become the emperor!" Some casual cultivators looked at the star shuttles that kept appearing in the sky above Heidi Cliff, and talked a lot. On the day before the three-month period, Hei Di ordered people to set up a dojo with a radius of one mile above Hei Di Cliff to demonstrate the origin of the law. All the cultivators moved together, all wanting to grab the closest position to the dojo. The ones closest to the dojo are the powerful and Tianjiao sent by the Zongmen family, followed by the powerful casual practitioners, and finally the low-level casual cultivators who came to Heidiya to try their luck. The Zongmen''s aristocratic family and the rogue cultivators lived in peace, but the rogue cultivators in the outermost circle were overthrown. Countless casual cultivators fought for a position, causing a bloody storm on Heidi Cliff. Regarding this, Hei Di did not have any obstacles. To be precise, these casual cultivators are just a group of ants in his eyes. Who cares about the life and death of a group of ants? Since Mo Nan and others defeated the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan last time, they have been practicing in seclusion in the courtyard. It was not until the day of the March period that everyone left the customs and rushed to the dojo set up in Heidiya. On the way to the dojo, Mo Nan came to the statue of the God of War again. The ancient battle spirit has not come out since it was integrated into the statue of the god of war. After sensing that the ancient battle spirit was still inside the God of War statue, Mo Nan led everyone to the dojo. "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, I am here by order of the Black Emperor to invite you to the dojo." When Mo Nan and his group came to the outermost edge of the dojo, they unexpectedly bumped into Menchusheng. "Lead the way ahead." Mo Nan glanced at the densely packed crowd outside the dojo, but he did not refuse Hei Di''s invitation. "Please follow me." As Men Chusheng said, he led Mo Nan and his party to fly over the heads of hundreds of millions of cultivators, and then landed on the school field under the eyes of everyone. "Who are these people? Even those sect families have to sit outside the dojo, why should they go up?" "How dare you trespass on the Black Emperor Dojo, I''m really impatient!" "I remembered, the leader defeated the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan two months ago, and even forced the Xuanwu clan to change its name to the Turtle clan!" "How is it possible? It is rumored that the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan has cultivated to the late stage of transformation, and his strength is only inferior to the three great emperors!" "Believe it or not, that man is a peerless monster, his strength is as high as the sky, and even the Black Emperor wants to argue with his peers!" In an instant, there was an uproar around the dojo, and all the cultivators were whispering about Mo Nan''s identity. This is Hei Di''s dojo, and no one dares to go up without Hei Di''s permission. Even those sects and aristocratic families have to sit obediently around the dojo at this time. Among these cultivators, most of them came in the next two months and did not see Mo Nan defeating the head of the Xuanwu clan with their own eyes, so they did not believe in Mo Nan''s strength at all. "Elder door, why do we have to sit around the dojo, but they can sit on top of the dojo!" At this moment, a voice sounded from the side of the dojo, mixed with a trace of divine power, it clearly spread to every corner of Heidi Cliff. The whole Heidi Cliff was silent for a moment, and all the practitioners looked at the first student, wanting to see why Mo Nan and others could sit on the dojo. "Hei Di said that the place above this dojo is for those who are capable. With the strength of Mo Nan''s fellow Taoists, he can naturally sit on the dojo and comprehend the law." Men Chusheng lowered his head and smiled maliciously, then raised his head and said seriously. "Since the black emperor said that the place above the dojo is for those who can, then my ancient elephant clan, Xiang Qingshan, is also qualified to sit on this dojo!" Another muscular voice sounded, and a young man who was three meters tall and full of muscles jumped out of thin air, and then stood firmly on the ring. "Elephant Green Mountain! It is the Elephant Green Mountain of the Ancient Elephant Clan!" "Who is Xiang Qingshan?" "You don''t even know Xiang Qingshan? You came out of that deep mountain and old forest?" "He is an evildoer of the ancient elephant clan. He has cultivated to the peak of the ecstasy state in five hundred years, but now it seems that Xiang Qingshan has cultivated to the state of perfection!" Just when everyone was talking about Xiang Qingshan''s move, several figures jumped onto the dojo. "Wan Daozong Xuanming Sword Cultivator is also qualified to sit on this dojo!" "The Scarlet Flame Saintess of the Lieyang Sect is also qualified to sit on the dojo!" "Witch God Sect Soul Shaman..." In just a few breaths, no less than twenty figures appeared on the dojo. Xiang Qingshan, Xuanming Sword Cultivator, Scarlet Flame Saintess... Without exception, these people are the arrogance of all races, and all of them are great talents in the realm of transformation! Usually, these Tianjiao are proud and arrogant, but because of the majesty of the Black Emperor, they are willing to sit under the dojo. At this moment, how could he be willing to be sat on top of his head! Even if you don''t care about these false names, sitting on the dojo is closer to the source of the law, and the chance of realizing the source of the law is greater! The rest of the cultivators did not expect that Tianjiao of various races would fight for a position! In an instant, all the cultivators looked at the ring with excitement. Tianjiao fight, this is a rare big scene! "Everyone, the ashram is such a big place, if you all sit up, would it be possible for Mr. Heidi to sit under the ashram?" Menchu''s complexion was tangled, confused between left and right. "Elder Sect, Master Heidi said that the position in this dojo is reserved for those who can, you just need to explain how many people can be seated in this dojo, and we will take care of the rest." Xiang Qingshan asked bluntly, with fighting spirit in his eyes. Men Chusheng glanced at Mo Nan and the others, and then slowly said: "Up to three people!" At this time, both Jinlong and Ming Qi shrunk their bodies and lay cross-legged on his shoulders. There were only him, Su Liusha, and Lao Zhu. Mo Nan glanced at Men Chusheng, and instantly understood in his heart that this was the hole that Hei Di dug for him. If you want to sit in the dojo, you must first defeat these Tianjiao. "Okay! Then we will each rely on our abilities, and the three with the strongest strength will stay in the dojo!" "I have no objection." "I have no objection." More than 20 Tianjiao glanced at each other, took out their weapons tacitly, and for a while, the light of gods shone. The battle is about to start! "Shouldn''t you have asked me first?" At this moment, Mo Nan''s voice sounded inappropriately. "Do you have any opinion?" Several Tianjiao looked at Mo Nan and asked in unison. Mo Nan made a harmless smile and said with a slight smile: "I still have two friends who just need these three positions, please go down." Chapter 1449 "Fellow Daoist, could it be that you want to challenge us all at the same time?" A man in a gray robe and carrying a long sword looked at Mo Nan and asked with a frown. The rest of Tianjiao also looked at Mo Nan with unkind eyes at this time. There are only three positions in total, and you want to occupy all of them by yourself. You obviously don''t pay attention to us, the arrogant. "If you will only give up your position if you defeat you." Monan paused for a moment, and then continued to say, "Then you guys go up together!" "My God, this man is too arrogant!" "Ignorant junior, there are more than 20 arrogances, but they are all powerful in the realm of transformation!" "You wild boy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, do you think you are the emperor? You even challenged twenty arrogances alone! Hmph!" Mo Nan''s words reached the ears of the cultivators around him, causing an uproar. Among these voices, there were shock, suspicion, and even ridicule. Fighting against more than twenty celestial arrogances with their own strength, there are probably only three great emperors who can have such strength. But having said that, if Mo Nan had the strength of a great emperor, how could he understand the origin of the law? Even those cultivators who saw Mo Nan defeating the head of the Xuanwu clan with their own eyes did not believe that Mo Nan had the strength to defeat the 20 Tianjiao. Arrogant! Madness! This is the impression that the Heidiya cultivator had of Mo Nan. Tianjiao on the dojo looked at Mo Nan angrily. You look about the same age as us, even younger than us, how can you have the courage to challenge more than twenty of us at the same time! Mo Nan looked at these Tianjiao indifferently. In his eyes, fighting with these Tianjiao is like a child''s play, it is a waste of time. The reason why he challenged more than 20 Tianjiao at the same time was just to save a little time. "Hmph! It doesn''t take so many people to defeat you. I, like Qingshan, are enough!" Xiang Qingshan snorted coldly, then took a hard step and stood in front of Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, you don''t need to take action on this kind of miscellaneous fish. Let me deal with them and swallow them in one gulp." Jinlong, who was entangled on Mo Nan''s shoulder, took the initiative to ask Ying. "No, I''ll be fine." Mo Nan said to Jinlong. These people are all the arrogances of various races. Although their cultivation base is not weak, the Golden Dragon is one of Mo Nan''s trump cards. There is no need to expose the strength of the Golden Dragon now. "Momo Haw, are you still fighting or not?" Xiang Qingshan urged Mo Nan impatiently. "If you let me take the initiative to make a move, you won''t even have a chance to make a move." Mo Nan said with a smile on his face. "I want to see, after a while you will be hammered into the dojo by me, and your mouth will not be as hard as it is now!" Xiang Qingshan gritted his teeth and said, then raised a pair of giant fists high and smashed them down towards Mo Nan. In an instant, Xiang Qingshan''s fists swelled with divine power, as if ten giant elephants descended from the sky and attacked Mo Nan directly! "Break the sky!!" The ancient elephant clan has always been famous for its great power. Once the exercises are performed, the power of the giant elephant can be aroused. Each giant elephant possesses immense power, like the ten giant elephants on Qingshan''s fist can destroy mountains and rocks, even they dare not resist! In the eyes of these Tianjiao, Mo Nan was just trying to hold on, even if he hadn''t been severely injured by Xiang Qingshan, he would have been shaken out of the dojo. No matter what, Mo Nan will definitely lose! "Is this what the ancient elephants are capable of?" Mo Nan looked up at Xiang Qingshan''s giant fist, and then reached out to slap it. It seemed that there was no way to speak, but the whole sky exploded with a bang, the thunder rolled, and the divine light exploded, stirring away. boom! When the power of Mo Nan''s palm collided with Xiang Qingshan, there was a loud noise. That sound seemed to shatter the space! Immediately afterwards, Xiang Qingshan flew upside down in response to the sound, and as the distance became farther and farther away, it finally turned into a black spot and disappeared from everyone''s sight. In an instant, the entire dojo was dead silent. Including the rest of Tianjiao, all the cultivators looked at Mo Nan dumbfounded as if they had seen a ghost. That is the ancient elephant clan famous for their strength! What''s more, Xiang Qingshan is still a genius who has reached the realm of transformation, and his divine power is even more fierce. However, he was defeated by Mo Nan just like that, and he didn''t even know where he fell at this time... "The Dao friendly method turns out to be the law of the thunder system. No wonder it is so rampant. Wan Daozong Xuanming Jianxiu wants to learn it!" Xuanming Jianxiu, who was wearing a gray Taoist robe, looked at Mo Nan with fighting intent in his eyes. Xuanming Jianxiu entered the Tao with the sword, and after five hundred years of painstaking practice, he was promoted to the realm of enlightenment. After that, he challenged forty-nine great powers who had entered the realm of transformation one after another, without any defeat! Although Mo Nan''s palm was powerful, they did not retreat because of it. They were the arrogance of all races, and they did not allow themselves to retreat without a fight. "Xuanming Sword Cultivator, it is clear that I came first, even if it is a challenge, you should pay attention to first come first." Just when Xuanming Jianxiu was about to challenge Mo Nan, a fiery red figure appeared between the two, and then cupped his fists at Mo Nan and said: "The Scarlet Flame Saintess of the Lieyang Sect is here to learn the thunder-type supernatural powers of fellow Taoists!" "It seems that my benevolent heart was born from the blow just now, but it made you think there is an opportunity to take advantage of it!" Mo Nan shook his head, and said impatiently: "Forget it, come up this time, I''ll solve it all at once!" "What a big tone, first win the sword in my hand!" After Xuanming Jianxiu finished speaking, the sword came out of its sheath and stabbed towards Mo Nan. Although Mo Nan performed well just now, there are countless cultivators in front of him now. If he defeats Mo Nan at this moment, he must be famous, and he can also make a splash in front of Hei Di, and it is very possible to become the guest of Hei Di. . "Hmph! Obviously I came first, so I should challenge first!" The Scarlet Flame Saintess on the side snorted coquettishly, then untied a pair of fiery red long whips from her waist, and whipped them towards Mo Nan. In the eyes of others, it was like a silver snake and a fire dragon rushing towards Mo Nan together. "Xuanming Jianxiu and Scarlet Flame Saintess are ranked at the top among the Tianjiao, and they will definitely defeat that big devil if they strike at the same time." "It is said that the Scarlet Flame Saintess also comprehended the law of fire, and the god-level incineration she unleashes is incomparably ferocious." "Xuanming Sword Cultivator is the most powerful person. He entered the Tao with a sword and defeated forty-nine great powers who have entered the transformation state one after another. He is invincible!" "Fart! Scarlet Flame Saintess is stronger than Xuanming Jianxiu!" A group of cultivators discussed at the end, the conversation suddenly changed, and they began to argue about who is more powerful. From their point of view, if the two arrogances attack together, Mo Nan will undoubtedly lose! At this moment, facing the attacks of the two Tianjiao, Mo Nan showed no panic on his face. It''s just two cultivators in the early stage of entering the realm of transformation. The silver snake is just a sword intent without the slightest momentum. Even if the fire dragon contains a trace of the law of fire, it can''t cause any harm to him. When the silver snake was about to pierce his neck and the fire dragon was less than one meter away from his head, Mo Nan suddenly moved. Everyone saw that Mo Nan stretched out his hands like lightning, directly holding the necks of the silver snake and fire dragon. In an instant, the terrifying momentum of Xuanming Jianxiu and Chiyan Fairy disappeared suddenly. "waste time." Mo Nan said in a low voice, his hands kept moving, and with a sharp swirl, the fire dragon and the silver snake were both sucked into the vortex, making a piercing bang bang bang sound. Then Mo Nan stretched out his hand and slapped it, and with a bang, the two artifacts were thrown into a ball like scrap copper and iron, and thrown onto the dojo. Originally, the sun was shining, but now it is just black smoke, distorted out of shape. "We lost!" Xuanming Jianxiu and Scarlet Flame Saintess looked at the tied weapons, and saluted Mo Nan with fists in unison. The two of them also reacted quickly, and flew out directly. Even the weapons have been taken away, how can we fight? Take the sword with bare hands! With only two hands, he snatched the weapons of the two great experts in the transformation realm! At this moment, the cultivators around the dojo reacted. "Is that how you lost?" "Is this Tianjiao fake? Even weapons can be taken away?" "Isn''t this just pretending? Is it really such a great ability?" Whether it was defeating Xiang Qingshan before, or snatching the weapons of Xuanming Jianxiu and Scarlet Flame Saintess, Mo Nan never used supernatural powers from the beginning to the end. Not even pulling out all the stops! Mo Nan saw that they retreated, and in his capacity he didn''t want to chase them down anymore, so he gave up for now. "Do you still want to grab the position?" Mo Nan swept across the audience, no one dared to look at him wherever he could see. That flat voice gave a sense of indisputability. "My qualifications are not enough to sit on this dojo." "I''m only seven hundred years old, too young to sit in the dojo." "Dear friends, you can fight as much as you want, I will quit!" After seeing Mo Nan''s strength, the rest of the Tianjiao found reasons to leave the dojo, where they dared to compete with him. Even the long-renowned Xuanming Jianxiu and Scarlet Flame Saintess were defeated, and they would die if they made a move. Even if they fight together, if they win the battle, it''s called bullying the few with the more, and the victory is invincible. It''s even more embarrassing to lose... What''s more, there is an elephant green mountain as a lesson for the past, and it has not flown back until now... If Mo Nan was offended, he might not even be able to find his home after being beaten. But in just a few breaths, only Mo Nan and his party were left on the dojo... Chapter 1450 "Who else wants to take my place?" Seeing these arrogances receding like a tide, Mo Nan didn''t stop him, but turned his head to look at the sea of ??people outside. If there is something that needs to be resolved right now, it will save me from being interrupted when I start to comprehend the origin of the law. Mo Nan''s words were spoken, but none of the cultivators in the audience dared to come out again. They could see Mo Nan''s terrifying methods, and everyone remembered Mo Nan''s other identity before, that was the big devil that countless powerful people couldn''t do anything about. Those Tianjiao were all in the realm of transformation, but they were also shot away casually. No wonder even the Black Emperor needed to treat Mo Nan as a guest of honor. "We can''t mess with this Mo Nan, let''s forget it." "Hmph, he is just a big devil who can enter the city relying on the artifact given by the Black Emperor. On this day, someone will definitely come to him to settle accounts!" Those cultivators communicated in low voices and looked at Mo Nan fearfully. At this time, at another position on the high platform, an old man suddenly spoke: "Fellow Daoist Mo Nan, why make things difficult for the younger generation. Please sit down!" Mo Nan looked and found that it was also an excellent enlightenment platform, and it was next to his position. The old man had never seen it before, and he was wearing a magic robe. The hair is already very sparse, but the left and right white eyebrows are very long, and they have already fallen to the chest. As for the two people standing behind the old man, Mo Nan knew that they were the White Emperor''s envoy Sen Kai and Storm Girl whom he had met before. The two stood behind the old man with smiles. It seemed that the old man''s status was definitely not low. Men Chusheng took a glance and coughed dryly: "Honor Mo Nan, that is Bai Gu Daxian from Baidi City! Please take your seat too!" Mo Nan smiled, nodded to Bai Gu Daxian, and stepped into his position as a response. As for Su Liusha and Laozhu, they naturally followed along. As soon as she sat down, Storm came over directly via voice transmission. "Dragon Emperor Mo Nan, Daxian is the ambassador sent by the White Emperor this time, and he is also the younger brother of the White Emperor. After this enlightenment is over, please have a good time and get together." Mo Nan said lightly, "Okay!" He wanted to say more, but his voice stopped abruptly, and he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. Three forces came, seven of them, and even Mo Nan couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation. These three forces are all about five or six people, and the leaders are all serious old men. They were also seated on the vacant Enlightenment Platform respectively. For a moment, there was no one in the position of the black emperor in the middle. The old pig''s eyes were sharp, and he pointed to one of the directions at once, and whispered, "Boss, that turtle egg is over there." Mo Nan looked and found another familiar figure, it was the Xuanwu patriarch who had fought before. At that time, the head of the Xuanwu clan kept saying that he would change his race''s name to the turtle clan. Seeing Mo Nan and others watching, the Xuanwu patriarch also glared angrily, there was no hiding the hatred in his eyes at all. However, the Xuanwu patriarch at this moment is not sitting, but standing like a servant, and in front of him is an old woman with white hair. This old woman was like dry grass, her eyes were dull, and her back was bent, as if she was about to die at any moment. But none of the cultivators here would underestimate this old woman. Storm Girl''s voice transmission came at the right time, and she said: "That''s the old woman Haidu. I heard that she was trapped in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years, and was rescued by the Xuanwu tribe. Her cultivation level is unknown, and she is good at all kinds of evil spirits. Shu, you have an enmity with the Xuanwu clan, but be careful not to attack her at any time." As soon as the Storm Girl''s voice fell, the Haidu old woman suddenly turned her head slightly, opened her chapped lips, exposed her blackened teeth, and smiled softly: "Little girl, don''t worry, I don''t intend to do anything." Storm Girl''s complexion suddenly changed. She was using sound transmission, but she was heard by the old woman Haidu unexpectedly. Ever since, Storm immediately shut up. On the other hand, Bai Gu Daxian smiled lightly and said, "Don''t frighten the child!" The old woman Haidu grinned again, her blackened teeth were almost dripping black water, she glanced at Mo Nan, paused for a few seconds, laughed twice, and continued to close her eyes. Mo Nan glanced at the other two forces, and found that there was another one sent by the Red Emperor. That man was also tall and tall, with red armor all over his body, mighty and domineering, and there was a big banner with the word "red" standing behind him, he was really majestic. As for the other power, it was a woman wearing a mask, sitting there alone, without saying a word, without showing any hostility. "These forces are not simple, and they will definitely not come alone." Su Liusha next to him said through voice transmission. Mo Nan nodded. With the name of the Black Emperor, and hundreds of billions of divine texts appearing in the world, people from various major forces will naturally come over, and there may be many who are mixed among the densely packed cultivators and do not reveal themselves. It''s just cultivation. The old pig said a little dissatisfied: "We can''t lose, we must save face." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and summoned his blue bull that hadn''t been released for a long time. The appearance of Qingniu is tall, majestic and domineering, and the whole body is still shining with light. This appearance immediately attracted countless eyes. Qingniu was also very arrogant. After coming out, he made a loud "moo" and said loudly: "Who dares to touch my king, I will crush your whole family with one foot!" On such an occasion, when many powerful people saw such an incomprehensible green bull suddenly appear, everyone had a strange look on their faces. The old pig wasn''t satisfied yet, he looked into the lake next to the ashram, grabbed the fish, shrimp and crab inside with a single grab. Countless cultivators frowned again. Although these fish, shrimps and crabs were considered half-spiritual objects, they were worthless in Heidi Cliff. "Heaven and earth, I am the god of pigs! Brothers from all walks of life, show up!" The old pig took a sharp breath, his body was full of divine light, and he spewed out all at once towards the fish, shrimp and crabs. Immediately, these fish, shrimp and crabs absorbed the spirit of the old pig, and their bodies began to swell, they gave birth to hands and feet, stood on the ground, and formed real shrimp soldiers and crab generals. "Come and come, stand by the side and watch! Keep your head up and chest up!!" The old pig yelled. Those shrimp soldiers and crabs stood around obediently, with big eyes and small eyes, staggering, like loyal guards, guarding the surroundings. At this moment, the number of them here is instantly larger than that of Baidi, Chidi, and Haidu old woman. Because of this magical method, they have attracted the attention of all cultivators. Many people also exclaimed in amazement, as if they had seen a miracle. "Hey, boss, I didn''t embarrass you, old man." The old pig said. Mo Nan couldn''t help laughing, Laozhu was already a first-class powerful person, and he liked this kind of ostentation, so he was more familiar with the Taoism of "turning sand into soldiers" and "turning stone into gold". Mo Nan ignored him, as a tacit consent. On the contrary, Su Liusha gave the old pig a thumbs up, and Qingniu next to him yelled "Your Majesty is mighty" and made the old pig so arrogant that he almost went to heaven. At this moment, a scorching sun suddenly appeared above the sky, raising the temperature between the sky and the earth by dozens of degrees in an instant. But those cultivators didn''t feel disgusted at all, instead they cheered excitedly. Because the appearance of the Sun Golden Crow proves that the Black Emperor is coming. The comprehension of the origin of the law is about to begin! Chapter 1451 "Fellow daoists, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" With a long howl, the figure of Hei Di Na Weiyi appeared out of thin air, and landed on the main seat with a bang. He changed into a different set of clothes today, wearing a black imperial robe, a golden crown on his head, and long sleeves. His aura of looking down on the world seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth, which could not be concealed. "Welcome to the Black Emperor¡ª" "Meet the Black Emperor¡ª" Countless cultivators saluted in unison, and the vast dojo was huge, densely packed with cultivators, which was very lively. It was the first time for many cultivators to see the true face of the Black Emperor, and they were all crowded together. When they looked up, they immediately showed shocked expressions when they saw the majestic posture of the Black Emperor. With a smile, Hei Di waved to the sky. howl! ! The Sun Golden Crow uttered a loud cry in mid-air, suddenly withdrew thousands of rays of light, shrunk its body, and fell into the hands of the Black Emperor. Immediately, the whole world returned to normal light. Just this move is enough for Hei Di to show his powerful ability. Mo Nan glanced away, and frowned slightly, feeling that Hei Di was a bit special today, as if his cultivation had improved a bit. On the contrary, Lao Zhu was a little bit aggrieved, and muttered, "Damn, it''s more pretentious than I am." Hei Di looked down upon the audience, walked a few steps forward, and reached the edge of the towering floating platform, enjoying the shouts of mountains and tsunami below. He said loudly: "Everyone, I believe you have all seen the divine texts on the cliff. They have thousands of mysterious laws. Today, as long as you study the origin of the laws with your heart, you will definitely gain something. Even, you can Invoke the divine scriptures for your own use¡ª" This seems to be a secret, but it has already been spread in the past three months. They even know that even the origin of the law is also produced from the divine text. Three months ago, Hei Di brought so many people down into the underground cave, it is impossible that no one would leak out. Therefore, when the cultivators of all parties heard it, they cheered for a while. "Hei Emperor is indeed benevolent and righteous!" "That''s right, he didn''t intend to monopolize the divine text, but took out the original source to share. He is a person worthy of our respect." "It seems that the news is true. Only by comprehending the origin of the laws in the hands of the Black Emperor can we thoroughly comprehend all the divine texts and cultivate more powerful laws." Amidst the cheers, Hei Di lightly raised his hand again, and after a while, all the cultivators fell silent. There was a satisfied look in Hei Di''s eyes, this small gesture was enough to show his reputation. Hei Di suddenly said formally: "I put the rules first. This time I am disclosing the origin of the laws and letting the divine texts appear in the world. I want to give all practitioners a fair chance to comprehend. If anyone breaks the rules and becomes greedy, Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The cultivators naturally responded in unison when they heard the words, the law originally belonged to the Black Emperor, so naturally they should not let others use any excuses to steal it. Seeing that all the cultivators agreed, Hei Di stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "Then let''s get started!" Boom! ! All of a sudden, an extremely weird furnace suddenly appeared in the sky above the dojo. This furnace tripod is like two petals, forming a half-wrapped shape on the left and right. It looks to be more than ten meters in size, with ancient patterns all over it, and traces of blood-red lightning. The cauldron had only a dozen breaths, and suddenly in the middle of the cauldron, a sharp prismatic eyeball appeared in the air. As soon as this eyeball came out, there was a terrible thunder sound between the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, wind and rain entangled, thunder and lightning intersected, and pieces of broken ice fell from the air with snowflakes in between. The shattered ice fell onto the dojo and shattered into pieces, making piercing sounds. The spirits of countless people were shocked. When they looked at that eyeball, the entire sea of ??consciousness slammed. It seemed that this eyeball was staring at them deeply, and all the secrets deep in their hearts were clearly exposed. "This is the source of the law?" Mo Nan also frowned. After taking a deep look, I immediately felt the power of the laws operating inside. It seems that there are endless laws in this eyeball, as long as you dig deep into it, you can find all the answers to the laws you want. "The origin of the law - open!!" Hei Di suddenly shouted again. The prism-shaped eyeball suddenly burst into a strong glow, forming a huge ball of light, and the force of the billowing law pushed it directly in all directions. On the dojo, there were originally a sea of ??cultivators. They couldn''t avoid it at all, and were directly bombarded by the rays of light emitted by the source of the law. In an instant, the power of law on their bodies erupted immediately to respond to it. But still countless people were directly forced to back again and again, and many cultivators screamed out, and even many cultivators were sent flying out of the huge dojo. "This is the power of law recognition!" "The power of its own law is not enough, it can''t get close at all!" In less than half a moment, the cultivators who were originally crowded in the dojo were pushed out, and the cultivators were scattered in various places. Some of them were pleasantly surprised, some were disappointed, and some showed expressions of horror. Unexpectedly, there are so few cultivators who are qualified to approach the source of the law. The only thing is that the Enlightenment Platforms around the entire dojo do not keep their influence, and it seems that there is a force that covers the Enlightenment Platforms. Therefore, as long as people are in the Enlightenment Platform, they can still comprehend the origin of the law at a close distance. Mo Nan glanced away, and saw that some weak cultivators had already reached the edge of the Ancestral City of the God of War, no wonder someone would come to snatch his position. At the same time, he was also secretly shocked that the source of this law actually had such a shocking power. Suddenly he remembered Ying Qianchi, and he didn''t know what she was doing now? I have already comprehended the origin of the first law, why hasn''t it appeared yet? It''s just that now, he doesn''t think about it so much, he first understands the origin of the law. Thinking that his spiritual consciousness directly penetrated into the source of the law in mid-air. Boom! Suddenly, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, sand, snow, ice, fog, cloud, these seventeen lawful forces all appeared in the source. Moreover, it is very pure. The origin of the law seemed to be aware of Mo Nan''s consciousness, and even emitted a ray of light, which spread to Mo Nan''s head. Mo Nan didn''t understand many laws at first, but at this moment, he seemed to be enlightened, and he understood countless incomprehensible problems in an instant, and finally understood what the power of the northern starry sky was. Unexpectedly, the Dao of Law of the Great Northern Starry Sky is no worse than the Three Thousand Great Dao of the Eastern Starry Sky. Mo Nan even understood that there was a mysterious connection between them. It''s a pity that these law powers don''t belong to any of the six realms of reincarnation, otherwise, with the power of the six realms that Mo Nan has mastered, he will surely comprehend all of them after a short search. While Mo Nan was comprehending, those dense practitioners also sat down cross-legged, hesitated to bathe in the grace, closed their eyes, and comprehended the mystery of the origin of the law. Many cultivators unconsciously show divine wings behind their backs during their comprehension. For a moment, the cultivators full of divine wings reflected each other, and the picture was extremely shocking. At this moment, there was a sudden bang in the distance, and the sound of explosion erupted. An old voice came: "Old black thief, dare to deceive the world, suffer death!!" Chapter 1452 Enlightenment has just begun, who dares to make trouble at this time? But there was an indescribable majesty in this old voice, which interrupted all practitioners'' comprehension at once. Many cultivators immediately became angry. At this time, every moment is extremely precious. Who is making trouble and speaking so rudely to Hei Di? Mo Nan also opened his eyes slightly, and he heard a familiar feeling. This old voice was clearly the ancient battle spirit he had brought back earlier. Originally, the Hei Emperor stood proudly on the suspended high platform, looking down on the world, but now he also frowned, and looked in the direction of the Old City Lord''s Mansion. "Where is the evil thief, do you dare to show yourself?" Hei Di sternly shouted. There was a rumbling sound, and there was a loud noise from the Old City Lord''s Mansion. Although the dojo is far away from the old city lord''s mansion, and there are countless towers, but the cultivators swept it away with their spiritual sense, and they could see it clearly at once. I saw an old and withered figure walking out of the old city lord''s mansion, walking up the street and walking towards the ashram step by step. In the past, there must have been many cultivators on the street, but now all the cultivators have come to understand the origin of the law, and the entire empty long street is only the old man. The clothes on his body were also tattered, like withered seaweed, his feet were bare, and black air wafted away with every step he took. For some reason, people always feel that this old man is an old tree that is withering, with yellow leaves falling every step he takes. As the old man walked, the ancient houses on both sides of the street were distorted, and some stone pillars were still collapsing. Bang, bang, out of the stone pillars came out one by one wearing armored patron saints. Halfway through, there were already dozens of patron saints following behind the old man. Seeing this, the cultivators were all terrified. They all know that this is the ancestral city of the God of War. The God of War inside is so righteous, and it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. How could it appear at this time and come here with the old man? "Who is he? It seems that he is here for Hei Di." "Could it be that they came here to snatch the source of the law? Hmph, you are really bold!" Countless cultivators discussed among themselves in whispers. At this moment, the Red Emperor''s envoy suddenly said in a deep voice: "Hei Di, it seems that the ghost of the old city lord has come to claim your life. Why don''t you deal with it quickly?" Before Hei Di could answer, the Haidu old woman said mockingly: "Hmph, you are here to comprehend the origin of Hei Di, and now you are taking pleasure in other''s misfortune. You really are not familiar with it!" The Red Emperor''s envoy raised his eyebrows, his eyes burst into light, and he gave the old woman Haidu a hard look, but unfortunately, the latter didn''t have the slightest intention of being afraid at all, and returned his gaze with his eyes. Mo Nan saw all this in his eyes. He knew that such an occasion would definitely attract forces from all sides. It looked like an enlightenment, but it was more like a place where the arrogance competed for supremacy. Moreover, every powerful person has their own avenue of opportunity and different encounters. Now that they gather together, they still have a sense of competition. He is not in a hurry, but wants to see how the strong men in the northern starry sky will make a decision. Hei Di didn''t pay attention to anyone, his eyes were still looking forward, and he shouted: "I don''t care who you are, what kind of personal enmity you have with me, today is not the day for you to seek revenge. Get back! I can spare your life!" "Dog thief! You took my origin and occupied my city, so you don''t know me so soon?" The ancient war spirit over there continued to walk step by step, and when he reached an intersection, he suddenly looked at the source of the law from a distance, and countless memories seemed to emerge from his cloudy eyes. "Kill!!" Gu Zhanhun stretched out his hand, and the patron saints behind him suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Heidi. These patron saints were originally earth-shattering existences, but now they shot together, drawing streamers of light in mid-air, and their power was unstoppable. "Boldly¡ª" At this time, the elders of the newborn sect also shouted angrily, and rushed forward together. The two sides crashed into each other in mid-air. In an instant, they reached the sky and began to fight. Countless cultivators were terrified, why did such a strong man come out all of a sudden? Didn''t the patron saint in the Ancestral City of the God of War obey the orders of the Black Emperor? How could he listen to the old man now and want to kill Hei Di? "This old man is not simple, he came out of the old city lord''s mansion!" "Is it true that the old city lord was killed by the Hei Emperor as rumored? Otherwise, how could he be killed at this time?" "Hmph, don''t care about him. This old man has affected our comprehension of the origin. If Hei Di put away the origin, wouldn''t we have missed a great opportunity?" Many cultivators were a little impatient, but they were not fools, and they couldn''t just take action casually. And Hei Di and Gu Zhanhun were still looking at each other, as if no one could influence them. The ancient battle spirit couldn''t wait any longer, and jumped into the air: "kill--" Chapter 1453 "boom--" With the leap of the ancient war spirit, the world was shaken, and the high hanging sky seemed to be crumbling. The majestic power spewed towards Hei Di with terrifying anger. It was as if the laws of the world were trembling in the engraved hatred of the ancient war spirit. revenge! For a moment, all the Tianjiao and Tianling Gai present were all chilled, looking at the old figure in the mid-air, they only felt that they were in a trance from their souls. The bone-chilling hatred seemed to involve them, stirring up the long-buried hatred deep in everyone''s heart! For a moment, the eyes of all Tianjiao burst out with majestic hatred. Countless artifacts trembled and buzzed because of the emotions of their masters. Even the envoys of the Red Emperor and the White Emperor were unsteady at this moment, revealing a hint of madness. If it weren''t for the reverence for Hei Di, blood would already be flowing down the cliff of Hei Di at this time! The few people who can suppress the influence of emotions are even more shocked. Why can this person''s hatred spread to all of them and make everyone feel the same? Could it be that the law resonated with the old man? Thinking of those patron saints who suddenly appeared from the ancestral city of the god of war, and then looking at the aloof Heidi, many people felt a very faint sadness in their hearts out of thin air. Even they themselves don''t know why to be sad! Why be sad? As long as Hei Di takes action and beheads this old man who doesn''t know the so-called old city, he can start to comprehend the law again. Why are they sad? ! Some people regained firmness, while others fell into confusion. The ancient war spirit leaped with all his strength, and suddenly shocked all living beings! "Dog thief, die!" The ancient battle spirit smashed through the space barrier under Hei Di''s feet like an arrow from the string, and a little blue light flew out between his brows, which directly burst out the power of the soul, and he wanted to die with Hei Di! "kill!" Under the blue light, the world was silent. "Ah." Hei Di smiled faintly, stretched out his right palm, and slowly pushed forward. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Gu Zhanhun''s castration stagnated, and the blue light was directly beaten back into his body, shaking his body and soul, and almost wiped out like that! "I''ll say it again, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care. Today is the day for cultivators in the world to understand the origin, and you are not allowed to make trouble. If you want to seek revenge from this deity, come back tomorrow. This deity is willing to fight you one-on-one. " Hei Di said lightly. Immediately, under the Black Emperor Cliff, the roar of "Hei Emperor Gao Yi" continued endlessly. All the cultivators showed up to the guardian of the old city, and the slight wavering they felt towards the Black Emperor disappeared. "You, deceitful bastard!" Gu Zhanhun''s eyes were chapped, his whole body turned red suddenly, and swelled step by step, as if he wanted to be taller than the sky and the earth. The Hei Emperor sitting upright in mid-air, compared to the inflated ancient battle spirit, is like an underage doll! All of a sudden, as if they had a premonition, the guardian spirits lifted their spirits, and their killing moves became more ruthless. On the other hand, the members of Heidi''s sect seemed to be exhausted, retreating steadily. In mid-air, loud explosions sounded one after another. That is the belief of the members of Heidi''s sect who know that they will be defeated, even if their minds and souls are wiped out, they will drive out the enemy for Heidi! The blood mist became thicker and thicker, covering the clouds, making it hard for people to see what was going on inside. Menchusheng was besieged by several patron saints, his body was covered with bruises, and the magic weapon was also damaged, but he still fought to the death! At first glance, it looks rather tragic. Seeing that the members of Heidi''s sect continued to retreat, bursts of shouting suddenly rang out from the Heidi cliff. "My lords, the Black Emperor is noble, he holds the laws of the world in his hands and does not hide any secrets, and is willing to share with us. Are we so despicable and selfish, watching the Black Emperor''s family fight to the death!" "Fellow Daoist''s words are right, I, Wan Dao Sect, would like to advance and retreat with Hei Di!" "So does the Lieyang Sect!" "Haha, fellow Taoists, Gao Yi, of course I, the Sorcerer Sect, will accompany you!" With every voice, a dozen or so people rushed into the air, stretched their divine wings, replaced the seriously injured disciple of the Black Emperor, and began to wrestle with the patron saint. After all the shouts fell, there were less than dozens of people who remained under the Heidiya Dojo. They were either not cultivated enough, they went up to die, or they had other thoughts, but now, they are all angrily staring at the battlefield in the air, and on the surface, they are silently cheering for their comrades who are fighting to the death. Thousands of sects in the world help each other, and the elders such as the first generation of the sect are also honored, bursting out with powerful combat power in an instant! Although the envoys of Baidi and Chidi had solemn faces and opened their mouths again and again, in this situation, they finally didn''t say anything, they just chose to wait and see with sullen faces. "Boss, this Black Emperor seems to be quite popular." The old pig was ready to move, "Tsk tsk, in this scene, don''t we look like villains if we don''t help?" Jinlong sneered unceremoniously. "Come on, are you still giving orders on behalf of Mo Nan?" "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense!" The old pig jumped instantly. "Mo Nan, what do you think?" Jin Long didn''t bother to talk to this bastard, seeing Mo Nan''s expressionless face, he asked with great interest. "Even if they want to continue to comprehend the origin, they will fight to the death. This is the nature of a cultivator, so there is no need to be harsh." Mo Nan opened his eyes and pulled his soul out of the source. "It''s the source that Hei Di took out, from which one can indeed understand the truth of the world, but there is always a lingering sense of disobedience." "Boss, are you saying that there is a problem with the origin of the world?!" The old pig immediately forgot whether he was a villain or not, and turned around anxiously. "Then what about you, will it affect you? Damn, that black guy is too dark!" "The Hei Emperor''s surname is not Hei... Forget it." Mo Nan also felt quite helpless about these two guys. "Watch carefully, the temptation is over, the Hei Emperor is about to make a move." "oh?!" Both Jin Long and Lao Zhu looked over curiously. In essence, none of them are from the Great Northern Starry Sky. The two of them don''t care about the powerful infighting here. They were just watching the fun, and the grief and indignation of that ancient battle spirit had no effect on them. Sure enough, Hei Di sighed deeply, and put on a look of compassion. "Since you are obsessed with your obsession, I have no choice but to give you a ride." At this time, the ancient god of war had already swelled to the shoulders of the great god Pangu. Hearing this, his veins sprung up, and his raised fist came down with a bang, covering the sky and the sun, and slammed at Heidi with hatred. "It''s you who is going to die!" The roar of the giant made the world tremble. The Heidi''s disciples and all the arrogances in the death struggle were all choked up in their hearts, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Hei Di still remained awe-inspiring, but suddenly squeezed his outstretched five fingers! "boom--!" "Uh ah ah ah ah!" The power of space was tightened, and the ancient God of War, who was still invincible just now, roared and could hold up to a million soldiers. His fists burst suddenly, and his soul seemed to be pinched by someone, and he burst into a heart-piercing scream. "Go." Hei Di closed his eyes in pity, tightened his fists, and then let go. Chapter 1454 As if being hit by an irresistible force, Gu Zhanhun paused, then flew backwards, knocking Heidi Cliff more than ten meters deep before barely stopping. His own eyes were closed and he had lost consciousness. Not only that. That faint power spread out like water waves, and the patron saints of the old city that were affected all exploded to death. Blood mist flooded the nine heavens, dyeing the clouds red. After the blink of an eye, only the Hei Emperor and the cultivators who obeyed the Hei Emperor remained in the air. He didn''t even release the Golden Crow''s supernatural powers. With a stretch of his palm, the enemy was wiped out in ashes. This scene reminded the Tianjiao people of the battle between Mo Nan and the Xuanwu patriarch and several Tianjiao. The same movement, the same weight lifting. However, the big devil was only fighting against Tianjiao after all, how could he compare with the black emperor who killed all the ancient battle spirits in the old city and dozens of guardian gods with one move! "Heh, you should die if you prevent all heaven cultivators from comprehending the law because of personal enmity." Hei Di said lightly, convicting the ancient war spirit. It was as if he was the only one in the world. "¡­¡­oh!!!" After a pause for breathing, earth-shattering cheers sounded. "Hei Emperor Gao Yi!" "I don''t know where the bastards dare to behave wildly in front of the black emperor, it is simply deliberately sabotaging the grand gathering of the world''s cultivators!" "Yeah, fortunately, Hei Emperor Gao Yi, such a person really deserves to die!" "Hei Di, live as long as the sky!" All of a sudden, the voices of flattery towards Hei Di continued, and some were emotional, and even gave big gifts to Hei Di on the spot. If there is one, there will be two. Thousands of cultivators present pushed the golden mountain and inverted the jade pillars, knelt down in a row, and bowed to the black emperor above the nine heavens. "Hei Di, live as long as the sky!" First, he used the law of common comprehension to occupy the great righteousness, and then killed dozens of patron saints in one breath. After the mountain shout, the world returned to silence. Hei Di didn''t speak, no one dared to get up first. The faces of the Red Emperor''s envoys and the White Emperor''s envoys became extremely ugly. All the people present knelt down and expressed their obedience to the black emperor, making the few people who were still standing stand out from the crowd like chickens, and they were extremely conspicuous. Under the general situation, do you want them to kneel! Hei Di remained silent, clearly wanting to see their reactions. And the cultivators who knelt down and knelt down together also wanted to spread their aura and help Hei Di. "Boom!" A knee hit the ground, and there was a muffled sound. The two envoys, Bai and Chi, were well-cultivated, but the attendants behind them were not strong enough. Under the silent pressure of thousands of people, they finally couldn''t hold on. They knelt down involuntarily, smashing the jade floor into cracks. The two envoys almost gritted their silver teeth, but they represent the two emperors, the White Emperor and the Red Emperor. At this time, they are equal to the Black Emperor! However, the trend of the times, the two did not dare to open their mouths. There is no rule for cultivators not to beheaded. Once Hei Di is angered, he will lose his life for nothing! "Hey, big devil, you are also under the command of the Black Emperor, why don''t you kneel!" Suddenly, there was a loud shout from the group of cultivators. When everyone looked at it, they realized that there were not only envoys from Emperor Bai and Emperor Red. That lawless big devil and his subordinates never knelt down, but just stood there in a daze! This time, the group of cultivators exploded. "The devil is bold, hurry up and kneel!" "Are you dissatisfied with the benevolent and righteous Hei Emperor with your appearance?" "The two envoys are noble, what are you!" The dissatisfaction with Mo Nan accumulated over the past few days, and the cultivators felt that they had the backing of the Black Emperor, all erupted at this time. Especially the patriarch of Xuanwu, also knelt on the ground dripping with sweat, cast a sinister look at Mo Nan. "Devil, the gangsters attacked the Black Emperor just now, and all the heavens are in the same boat, you didn''t make a move, and you don''t want to kneel at this time." "Could it be that you are the partner of those villains!" One stone stirred up a thousand waves, no matter what they thought in their hearts, at this moment, the cultivators seemed to have finally found an outlet for their emotions, and one hat after another pressed down on Mo Nan. "It must be like this. Seeing that the newly hugged thigh lost to Heidi''s move, you must be panicking!" "Hei Di treats you with great courtesy, how dare you betray him, you deserve to die!" "You traitor, why don''t you kneel down and beg Hei Di for mercy?" They don''t know Mo Nan''s identity, they just think that they are all cultivators under the Black Emperor just like themselves, but they are stronger and more appreciated. Now that Mo Nan lost his backing, of course he had to beat the dog in the water! The envoys of Chidi and Baidi looked at Mo Nan and his party with complicated expressions, and shook their heads slightly. Such courage at such a young age. I really don''t know how to die. The two of them have the White Emperor and the Red Emperor behind them, even the Black Emperor should respect them a bit, why are you relying on your reputation as the Dragon Emperor? Such an ignorant and fearless person will die as soon as he dies, so there is no need to regret it. Mo Nan turned a deaf ear to everything around him, but raised his head thoughtfully, looking in the direction where the ancient war spirit was unconscious. Lao Zhu and Su Liusha, on the other hand, rolled their huge eyes at the same time. They have Mo Nan to protect them, so naturally they don''t need to be afraid of pressure. "You guys, figure it out, okay? When did Mo Nan become Heidi''s subordinate?" Su Liusha scanned the kneeling people with idiotic eyes. The old pig is much more impolite. "A bunch of idiots, they don''t even take pictures of themselves in the urine. Based on you, you have the qualifications to question my boss!" "you!" The cultivators were furious, but Hei Di never spoke, and no one dared to get up. "Hei Di, please punish the traitor!" "Yes, punish the traitor!" There was a little smile in Hei Di''s eyes, and he lifted his palm lightly. All the cultivators immediately fell silent, and the heaven and earth returned to absolute silence. No one dared to make the sound of the robe swinging. "Little friend, what do you think?" Hei Di was condescending and asked indifferently. Every time he uttered a word, the sun and the moon trembled. The attitude of the absolute superior. "Hey, look at that guy, does he really regard himself as the guardian of this world?" Su Liusha curled his mouth, full of disdain. Just what Heidi did today completely wiped out any of her goodwill, leaving only contempt. The old pig looked around. "Hey, why hasn''t that chick Ying Qianchi come here yet?" No one answered Hei Di''s question. "Wait, you''re rude!" Men Chusheng was extremely angry, regardless of the pain on his body, he immediately sacrificed the magic weapon, and was about to kill the three people on the spot! And Hei Di didn''t stop it for some reason. Now, that kid is dead. Many cultivators showed anger on their faces, but they secretly rejoiced in their hearts, wishing to see Mo Nan die tragically on the spot. Mo Nan raised his hand suddenly, the door paused, and then became even more furious: "I''m just teaching you a lesson for Hei Di, how dare you resist!" No one pays attention to him. With a light wave of Mo Nan''s hand, the ground shook, and a crack suddenly appeared in Hei Di Cliff. From the crack, a shadow quickly flew out and hung on the old pig, almost knocking him into the mud. Chapter 1455 The old pig caught it in a hurry, Su Liusha stepped forward to check it out, then nodded slightly. "It''s not dead, it can be saved." He didn''t use the method of sound transmission, but just opened his mouth and said, with the ear power of a cultivator, it is enough for thousands of people present to hear clearly! Now, everyone is stunned. Everyone knows that the ancient battle spirit just lost consciousness, but did not disappear. However, Hei Di threw him onto the cliff of Hei Di, and none of the cultivators present dared to look in the direction of the ancient war spirit. Not to mention, come to the rescue! Is that kid crazy! "Little friend, is this move to completely eradicate my future troubles?" Hei Di suddenly spoke, even with a smile on his face. Everyone suddenly realized! It turned out to be like this, the devil knew something bad, and was thinking about how to flatter the black emperor! All of a sudden, the way all the cultivators looked at Mo Nan changed. From the original fear and resentment to disdain and ridicule. Do you think you have a lot of backbone, why don''t you want to crawl at Hei Di''s feet like them? More people have already laughed out loud in their hearts. Hei Di''s flattery, is it so easy to shoot? If you really want to shoot, it''s better to turn against the water at the beginning of the battle, at least beheading a few enemies for Hei Di, which is considered your best effort. Now, capture and kill the enemy that Hei Di defeated with his own hands. Those who knew it were flattering, those who didn''t know it thought it was a slap in the face! Devil, you are dead this time! Regardless of whether there is hatred or not, the stronger the strength, the more he looks forward to the black emperor''s wrath and getting to know Mo Nan personally. Once Mo Nan died, there would be three extra positions on the stage! They will have the opportunity to comprehend the origin of the law in a closer place! Hei Di looked at Mo Nan quietly, ignoring the noise of other people, as if he and Mo Nan were the only ones in the world. But Mo Nan glanced at the ancient war soul faintly, stretched out his right index finger, and tapped on several big acupoints of the ancient war spirit, and then sacrificed a thought, pouring it into the Tianding acupoint of the ancient war spirit. The cultivators were at a loss. What is this, to kill a dying soul, you don''t need to be so solemn, right? Hei Di''s complexion changed. "Little friend, are you saving the person who wants to kill me, are you trying to become my enemy and prevent the cultivators here from comprehending the origin of the law!" "coax--!" The cultivators shouted. This devil is really daring, dare to risk the disgrace of the world! For a moment, the atmosphere froze to the extreme. Everyone was waiting, waiting for Heidi''s move. In the eyes of these cultivators, Mo Nan, Lao Zhu and Su Liusha were all dead. In the eyes of the envoys of the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, there was even a bit of regret. The only ones who were not affected during the whole process were Laozhu and Su Liusha. The old pig sacrificed a magic weapon in the shape of a chair, carefully helped the ancient martial soul to sit on it, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "Boss, don''t look at this soul that is about to die, it''s actually quite heavy!" Su Liusha even glanced at Hei Di contemptuously: "You can use your speaking skills well. Don''t say ''I kill'' but say ''kill me'', and use the law of comprehension to label you, occupying the commanding heights of righteousness." "You are a narrow-minded guy who plays with people''s hearts, and you are also worthy of being a guardian?" "Quick sand, don''t make trouble." Mo Nan patted Su Liusha''s shoulder lightly, seemingly helpless. No one saw it, the moment the palm touched Su Liusha''s shoulder, the invisible shield rose, and the silent killing intent hit the shield and dissipated. With just a light pat, the silent murderous intent was resolved. Everyone didn''t realize it, they thought it was Mo Nan who was flirtatious by nature, and he didn''t forget to flirt with women when he was about to die. Su Liusha noticed something, and took a cautious step back, half a step behind Mo Nan, and did not forget to pull the old pig back. "Are you determined to become my enemy?" Hei Di asked lightly, as if he didn''t care about Mo Nan at all. However, only those who are familiar with it can see that the black emperor''s dark eyes have already accumulated a tsunami of anger, which urgently needs to be released! Men Chusheng and the others involuntarily moved away. It''s not that they are afraid of Hei Di, but they are worried that once Hei Di kills Mo Nan, they will be affected. Now, no one dared to speak out. The cultivators maintained their kneeling postures with their heads lowered. Even the Xuanwu patriarch, who hated Mo Nan the most, had no intention of witnessing the tragic death of his enemy. Hei Di''s silent anger suppressed them so much that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. And Mo Nan, who was in the center of the storm, still had the intention to smile slightly, and waved a wisp of shield to wrap around the still unconscious ancient battle spirit. "It is against you, so what?" As soon as he said a word, he was shocked! The heavenly prides almost couldn''t hold back their astonishment, and looked up at Mo Nan. Between the heavens and the earth, there is actually someone who dares to be the enemy of the Black Emperor! Go crazy! The envoys of the Red Emperor and the White Emperor shook their heads secretly. Dragon Emperor is still too young. Why bother? Even if he doesn''t want to be subdued by the Dragon Emperor, the current situation forces him to keep silent, can''t he? If there is something dirty, you can raise it in private, and it''s okay to fight. Why do you need to lose Heidi''s face in front of so many Tianjiao? "Oh, so young." The two envoys sighed silently, and they had already begun to write their manuscripts, thinking about how to report the news of the Dragon Emperor''s fall to the Red Emperor and the White Emperor. "so what?" Hei Di chewed these three words, raised the corners of his mouth, and showed a condescending smile. However, there is no smile in his eyes! "Mo Nan, have you forgotten why you can move freely here?" As he spoke, Hei Di''s icy eyes shot straight at the golden crown on Mo Nan''s head. "Could it be that you want to try that pain again?" Hei Di said firmly. "Give me the ancient martial soul, and then apologize to the fellow Taoists here. I will not take back the golden crown, and continue to allow you to move freely here, how about it?" The power of the curse of the starry sky. The only power that Mo Nan is afraid of now, and at the same time, it is also the reason why Hei Di is sure that Mo Nan dare not resist! Such a vast and desperate pain, no one dared to try it a second time! However, Mo Nan raised his head with his hands behind his back, and smiled fearlessly, with a bit of leisurely composure. "Hei Di, I''m just willing to give the host some face. You really do, I, Mo Nan, are afraid you will fail?" "Is it." Hei Di''s eyes turned cold, and his heart was shaken. Hearing a "ding dong", the gleaming golden crown on Mo Nan''s head instantly shattered. At the same time, the endless starry sky burst out with vast power, unstoppably pressing down from above Mo Nan''s head. The expressions of the two envoys, Bai and Chi, changed drastically, and they retreated sharply at the same time, retreating ten miles away in the blink of an eye, and distanced themselves from Mo Nan. "Boss!" "Mo Nan!" Two golden lights bloomed, and Jin Long and Ming Qi appeared in their real bodies, standing side by side with Mo Nan, with golden light shining all over their bodies, looking fearlessly at the boundless and terrifying power above their heads. "boom--" In the next second, the power of the curse of the starry sky smashed down! Chapter 1456 The curse of the starry sky has no sound or trace, only the oppression that is huge enough to destroy the world. When it came, there was no sound, but it seemed like the end was coming. On the Heidi Cliff, the spiritual trees and green plants that lived almost as long as the sky and the earth withered away in the blink of an eye. The nine-clawed golden dragon and Kunpeng hovered above the nine heavens, with golden scales and green feathers intertwined non-stop, and their huge figures went up and down, as if they were struggling with invisible existences. The dragon''s chants and roars resounded through the heavens and the earth, majestic and majestic, but only those who are familiar with them know that the golden dragon and Kunpeng are suffering heartbreaking pain. "That is, the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon?!" Above the ground, thousands of cultivators couldn''t bear the roar of the dragon''s roar any longer. When they looked up, they were all dumbfounded. "Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng, those are mythical beasts and fierce beasts in legends, how could there be such a big devil!" "impossible!" However, just after being surprised, a keen cultivator noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the appearance of the golden dragon and Kunpeng. "Since the devil can summon the golden dragon to come into the world, why does he just hover in the nine heavens and not attack us?" When it came out at one o''clock, the Tianjiao people suddenly realized. "It must be Hei Di, Hei Di used his magical powers to stop those beasts and protect us!" "Yes, yes, except Heidi, who else can have such abilities!" "From this point of view, the devil must not be Heidi''s subordinate, maybe he is the enemy of Heidi just like the so-called ancient soul of the old city before!" "Exactly. However, the Hei Emperor''s strength is still superior. Even such ferocious beasts as the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and the Kunpeng can be restrained with magical powers." "With Heidi as our leader, how lucky are I and all my fellow Taoists!" After all, those cultivators have low cultivation bases, and they don''t know what the power of the starry sky curse is. The huge pressure and the terrible oppression were all attributed to the confrontation between Hei Di and Mo Nan. All the cultivators under the cliff thought that Mo Nan''s "pawns" were suppressed by the Black Emperor, and their morale was boosted for a while. If it wasn''t for the terrifying coercion that made people dare not move forward, they might have to follow the example before and swarm up to take Mo Nan life! Hei Di stood above the sky with his hands behind his back, proudly raised his head, and only looked at Mo Nan and the others from the corner of his eye. "How, do you have any regrets?" On the ground, Mo Nan stood facing the sky expressionlessly. The power of the curse of the starry sky is too majestic, even with the help of Jinlong and Ming Qi, after sealing 50% of the strength, it is too reluctant to compete with it. The Black Emperor''s shattering of the Golden Crown did indeed cause a lot of trouble. Now Mo Nan had to concentrate all his energy and will just to stand where he was. Not to mention, free up your hands to fight against Hei Di. However, if Mo Nan was a person who was afraid of trouble, he would not have appeared here at all! "Hei Di, you should know where the curse power of the starry sky comes from. Let it come, even if it can suppress me, it will cause great pressure on the northern starry sky." Mo Nan''s tone was calm, telling the simplest truth. Hei Di laughed out loud. "Dragon Emperor, are you afraid?" "The golden crown is like a life-saving artifact to you, isn''t it?" "How about this, the visitor is a guest, as long as you hand over the ancient battle soul to me, the transaction will still be valid, and you Dragon Emperor is still my most honored guest of the Black Emperor!" "The origin of the law, you can still get a share!" Hei Di used the method of sound transmission, and only the two of them could hear the conversation between the two. As for those cultivators who honor the Black Emperor, they are all excluded. Want to provoke those ants to be my enemy? too naive! Hei Di looked down at Mo Nan proudly. No matter what you say, those ants don''t understand the curse of the starry sky at all. As long as I deny it, they will just think you are farting! threaten me? Don''t even look, what''s your situation now! Mo Nan''s eyesight was far superior to that of ordinary cultivators, and he could see clearly the meaning in Hei Di''s eyes. He couldn''t help lowering his eyelids, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a sarcastic arc. It''s like a chicken talking to a duck. "Since that''s the case, Hei Di, the guardian of the great northern starry sky, you really are, you are not qualified." Mo Nan raised his hand indifferently. "I am not a guardian, and have nothing to do with the fate of the stars, so I don''t need to respect you anymore." Seal, open! In the blink of an eye, the ground shook. The jade floor of the Daotai was all cracked, and the debris rose up, forming a green barrier around Mo Nan. Jin Long and Ming Qi in the air felt their pressure drop instantly. "Clatter¡ª¡ª" Mo Nan raised his hand lightly, and the droplets dispersed suddenly, even with Hei Di''s eyesight, he couldn''t see their movement clearly! "ah!" There were screams. Before the onlookers under Hei Di''s command could react, the large acupuncture points all over his body had been hit by jade fragments. Everyone was horrified to find that the power of the laws running around them could no longer be sensed. In the northern starry sky, the inability to sense the law means that they are rejected by the world''s law, and they are no longer cultivators, but no different from ordinary people. For the Tianjiao who managed to stand here, it is tantamount to killing them! "Demon King, what have you done!" The Tianjiao roared hoarsely. Everyone''s eyes were shattered, wishing they could tear Mo Nan''s body to pieces. And Mo Nan, not even Yu Guang, ever gave it to them. "Tsk tsk, the boss is really handsome and kind." The old pig slowly took out the blue lotus cloud mask and threw it on the heads of the cultivators of the Great Starry Sky in the north, protecting their lifeline, and he was still nagging. "If you want me to say, stupidity is the original sin. One by one, they claim to be some kind of arrogance, and they are fooled by that black emperor. They don''t even know what is good or bad. Boss, why do you care about them?" Mo Nan glanced at him indifferently, and said in a low voice: "The common people are innocent, and those who are guilty, I will punish myself." The old pig shut up instantly, ran to Su Liusha''s side in desperation, and lowered his voice: "Eldest sister, boss doesn''t seem to be in a good mood." Su Liusha glared at Lao Zhu, ignored him, but looked at Mo Nan clearly: "Unlock the seal, are you determined to let the Black Emperor fall?" Mo Nan nodded. "To kill Hei Di under the oppression of the starry sky''s curse power, even if it''s me, it''s too much effort to use 50% of my strength." "Seventy percent is enough." As soon as the words fell, a burst of laughter burst out from above his head. "Hahahahaha!" "Mo Nan, do you still have to be brave now? Now you, I''m afraid you can''t even move a step!" Hei Di majesticly waved his hand. "What are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and get rid of evil for me, no, for my Northern Starry Sky?" "yes!" Men Chusheng and other elders were ordered to press towards the Taoist platform with a mighty momentum like an arrow leaving the string. Standing beside Hei Di, they were not hit by the jade fragments, and their injuries were healed by the elixir bestowed by Hei Di. Now is the time to serve the master wholeheartedly! Menchusheng rolled in the air, and an umbrella with a dark body and a faint appearance of ice peak appeared in his hand. It was his most proud magic weapon-the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella! Chapter 1457 As the elder of Heidi''s sect, he was born at the beginning of the door, and he was familiar with the laws of the starry sky. This ice front shadow umbrella is integrated with the four laws of ice, snow, fog, and thunder, and the heart moves with it. Although the name sounds old-fashioned, it is so powerful in the starry sky in the north. Supernatural powers! As soon as the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella appeared, the power of the law was suppressed, and the group of cultivators who were no different from ordinary people suddenly burst into earth-shattering cheers. "The elder sacrificed the magic weapon, those lunatics are doomed!" "The planes of the heavens, even the strongest among us, can only fuse three laws of power, but the elders of the sect can fuse four. He is worthy of being a member of the Black Emperor''s sect!" "I''m waiting for help!" In the middle of the sky, Men Chusheng was about to reach the Taoist platform. The Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella rolled under his hands, and a powerful storm broke out. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area of ??the Taoist platform was sealed by a huge ice wall, and the inside and outside could no longer see each other. And the cheers outside gradually weakened until they were completely inaudible. The remaining four elders each occupy the southeast, northwest, and are determined to protect the Dharma for the sect''s new students. "Bold thief, your end is coming!" Men Chusheng shouted loudly, the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella waved, and the snowflakes slowly fell. "boom! When it landed on the ground, wherever it went, not only the jade on the ground, but even the entire altar was turned upside down and collapsed in an instant. Everyone on the platform lost their center of gravity and fell rapidly. They had to sacrifice their magic weapons to float in the air, so as to avoid falling directly into the bottomless Heidi Cliff. "Irrelevant people, retreat quickly!" The voice of Menchusheng fell, and several figures flew out in an instant, and stopped at the bottom of the ice wall, keeping a sufficient distance from Mo Nan and others. Among them, the envoys of the White Emperor including Senkai and Storm Girl, as well as the envoys of the Red Emperor, the old woman of Haidu, the mysterious masked woman and other distinguished guests who were originally on the stage. There was too much movement between the great sages, and there was no need for them to get involved in the conflict between the Dragon Emperor and the Black Emperor. For a moment, in the center of the fallen Taoist platform, only the half-floating Mo Nan, Lao Zhu, Su Liusha, and the green bull summoned by Lao Zhu remained. As for the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they are just some living creatures for the sake of appearance, not even spirit bodies. They exploded to death as early as the moment the snowflakes fell on them. And those followers who didn''t escape in time screamed and fell, their bodies were smashed to pieces, and they couldn''t get up again. Most of these attendants are disciples sent by Heidi to serve the distinguished guests. They thought they would be rescued, but they didn''t expect their elders to be indifferent! "Hey, why are you still an elder? A piece of ice wall, you can''t see it from the outside, so you''re showing your true nature, right?" The old pig spat in disdain. "Even kill your own people, you trash!" "For those who are useless to the great cause of the Black Emperor, living is also a waste." Men Chusheng replied indifferently, and the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella in his hand glowed with white light. The water vapor in the air condensed one after another, solidifying into sharp icicles that could not be seen by the naked eye, and the mist also slowly gathered above the space covered by the ice wall, forming dark clouds, in which thunder and lightning were hidden faintly. "Don''t worry, distinguished guests, we are newborns who know black and white, as long as you don''t help Mo Nan, nothing will happen!" Men Chusheng proudly waved away the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella, even if it was an explanation, considering the object being explained, it was arrogant enough. It''s just an elder under Hei Di''s command who actually thinks that his supernatural power can cause harm to the envoys of Bai Di and Chi Di, as well as the legendary great sages? With such arrogance, even the best-tempered Bai Gu Daxian couldn''t help but turn pale! Men Chusheng didn''t seem to see it, he put away the umbrella and chopped it down leisurely. "fall!" Immediately, countless sharp icicles shot at Mo Nan and the others from all directions at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, not even letting go of their feet! Above the head, the dark clouds finally gathered, and fierce lightning struck down, illuminating the area where Mo Nan and the others were standing like stars. "Mo Nan, beg for mercy, you and your subordinates, I have already targeted all blind spots, and there is no way to escape!" "My icicles are stronger than any gold and stone under the nine heavens, sharper than a blade tempered by sky fire, and innumerable than the petals of cherry blossoms." "Ice and thunder are the most unstoppable blade in the world." "The edge of the Black Emperor Cliff is the place where the Dragon Emperor fell!" Men Chusheng''s insolent laughter resounded throughout the world, shaking the faces of everyone by the wall to freeze. If this is the case, even they don''t have the absolute confidence to block the full blow of the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella. The number one elder in Heidi''s sect really has the right to be proud! "He was born at the beginning of the door, and he killed innocent people without permission, so he deserves to die." In the middle of the thunder and lightning, where countless ice fronts pointed, Mo Nan still maintained a relaxed standing posture, as if he hadn''t heard the announcement of the door''s birth at all, but said something indifferently. As if the only rule in the world, he said that a capital crime is a capital crime. And Jinlong and Mingqi, as if they hadn''t noticed their master''s crisis at all, still hovered in the sky, fighting against the silent and colorless starry sky curse power. "Arrogance!" Men Chusheng was furious, and under his mind, Bing Feng and Lei Dian became more agile. In half a breath, Mo Nan''s robe was about to be pierced! Mo Nan raised his hand slightly, and suddenly, a chubby figure beside him ran out and stood in front of Mo Nan with a smile. "Boss, isn''t it just a few icicles, you don''t need to take action, look at my old pig!" As soon as the words fell, Laozhu''s thoughts changed, and countless lights scattered from his body, colliding head-on with the icicle thunder, and there were explosions one after another. Icicles were constantly being smashed, and falling lightning was blocked. However, more icicles and thunderbolts were still endlessly attacking Mo Nan and the others! "It''s useless!" Men Chusheng laughed ferociously, "Yes, the ultimate magic weapon in the world can indeed counteract my icicles, but they will also be shattered!" "You guys, how many magic weapons can be wasted?!" "Boom¡ª!" The explosions sounded one after another, and lasted for dozens of seconds. The thunder of the icicles was endless, and the sound of the explosions seemed to be endless! As for the newborn door, from indifference at the beginning to doubt. A minute later, the Bingfeng thunder stopped, and the energy of the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella was exhausted. Mo Nan and the others still stood where they were, their clothes were bright, and there was no sign of damage, let alone injury. Even the standing posture has never changed! Men Chusheng''s complexion changed drastically, and his face was full of disbelief. "impossible!" He clearly felt that the Dragon Emperor hadn''t made a move from the beginning to the end, it was the guy who called himself the old pig who had been using the magic weapon to fight his icicle thunderously! One must know that ordinary magic weapon is useless at all, it must be the ultimate magic weapon, so as to be able to cancel out the supernatural powers he has put his all into. Facing the Dragon Emperor, they dare not underestimate the enemy at all. Chapter 1458 In the whole world, how could someone consume so many ultimate magic weapons! "Sen Kai, is this what you guys said, the old pig?" After getting an affirmative reply, Bai Gu Daxian smiled faintly. "The collection is really rich." The rest of the people also breathed a sigh of relief by coincidence, and looked at Men Chusheng with a bit of unkindness. It''s not that I support Mo Nan. Rather, if the Dragon Emperor was so easily defeated by the elders under the Black Emperor''s sect, what face would the White Emperor and Red Emperor behind them have? The aura around the mysterious woman with the mask seemed to be less fierce. Only the old woman Haidu and the patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe behind her were still so dark that they could drip water. "Boy, where did you get so many magic weapons!" Seeing the fragments of magic weapons falling all over the sky, Men Chusheng couldn''t bear it anymore. If anyone can sacrifice countless ultimate magic weapons, wouldn''t the supernatural powers he is proud of be useless! "Hey, who do you look down on?" The old pig took a sip without grace, and looked at Men Chusheng contemptuously. "I don''t know my old pig''s name. You are ignorant, so you have the nerve to ask? Why aren''t you ashamed enough to apologize with death?" "you!" At the beginning of the door, he was so angry that he would yell at him. The elders who protected the law from all directions stopped in time. "Elder Sect, Heidi''s patience is limited, I''d better wait as soon as possible." Among the five elders, Menchusheng is the strongest, so the other four elders are willing to protect the law. Because the strength reaches a certain level, the gap between fighting alone and fighting in groups is so small that it can be ignored. But if it takes too much time, even if he can finally kill the Dragon Emperor, the Black Emperor will not be happy. Men Chusheng trembled all over, his complexion changed again and again, and finally he gritted his teeth and opened his Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella again. One more time, and he''d be really exhausted. But if he can consume all the magic weapons of that old pig and force the Dragon Emperor to fight himself with the power of the starry sky curse, even if he dies, he will die without regret. However, before Men Chusheng could make a move, Laozhu suddenly yelled. "What good things are you thinking of? I really thought that my old pig would let you hit me with such a good temper, and why not fight back?" Beside Lao Zhu, the golden light once again flourished. "Turn-based, your supernatural powers are finished, it''s my turn to be an old pig!" Men Chusheng suddenly recalled the icicles that were still condensing, and blocked them all in front of him, staring at the old pig with piercing eyes. His icicles are the sharpest blades when they spread out, and the strongest shield when they converge. As long as it wasn''t for the Dragon Emperor''s full-strength attack and the curse of the starry sky in front of him, even if Mo Nan used his supernatural powers himself, Men Chusheng would have the confidence to block it. What''s more, it''s this so-called old pig who''s never heard of it! "Hehe, look at the trick!" The old pig roared angrily, the Red Emperor''s envoy and others all looked over curiously. Those who were familiar with Mo Nan supported their foreheads one after another, unable to bear to look directly at him. There was only a sound of falling, and there was no supernatural power of swallowing heaven and earth. In the space around Lao Zhu, countless golden magic weapons were suddenly released, and they flew vigorously towards the first student of the door and the four elders. Everyone was dumbfounded. Men Chusheng, who held his breath and prepared to deal with it, also had a head of old blood choked in his throat, and almost swallowed it. The so-called "it''s my turn" means throwing a magic weapon? It seems that the effect is similar to that of the Bingfeng Shadow Umbrella, but how is it different from a child throwing stones? You only have so many magic weapons, so you can make them up? ! Menchu ??was furious, and the water vapor in the air gradually began to condense, and the momentum was even greater than before. However, before the condensation was complete, the magical weapons all over the sky had already hit the ice wall head-on. In front of the other four elders, countless magical artifacts that looked like heaven and earth treasures also flew over, and immediately they had no intention of protecting the magic, and each displayed their magical powers. "Ding!" "Boom boom boom!" "boom-!" All kinds of loud noises sounded continuously. "Big Sister, how did you say the line with the surname door just now? It feels quite pretentious, but unfortunately I forgot." The old pig was still in the mood, so he went back to ask Su Liusha. Su Liusha: "..." Su Liusha sighed helplessly, and went to look at Mo Nan, there was a rare lack of charm in his eyes. "What time is this guy? He''s not serious. I''ll beat him up when I get back. Don''t stop me." A smile appeared in Mo Nan''s eyes, and he shook his head. On the other side, it is another scene. Even though Men Chusheng and others have been submerged by the sea of ??magic weapons, all kinds of unnamed treasures are still flying out of Lao Zhu''s side. Even if you can''t name it, as long as you are a cultivator, you can feel the endless spiritual power in it. Take out any one, and it will cause a bloody looting in the cultivation world of the northern starry sky. That self-proclaimed old pig, just throwing it away like a disposable weapon? "boom!" Finally, under the endless barrage of magic weapons, the ice wall that Men Chusheng was proud of shattered, and in the next second, he was pierced by more than a dozen sword-shaped magic weapons, spit out blood, and was silent. Going to see the other four elders, they all exhausted all their strength one by one, and died in a miserable state. This dumbfounding magic weapon offensive lasted for a full minute. It should be a shocking event for a guy who is not well-known, but only known to be the follower of the Dragon Emperor, to kill the five elders under the command of the Black Emperor by himself. However, none of the people present could respect Lao Zhu. the reason is simple. Although it seems to be one against five, in essence, that guy didn''t do anything at all, he was just throwing magic weapons! I threw it for two full minutes, and it seemed that I hadn''t finished throwing it yet! Not to mention being under the Dragon Emperor''s command. Randomly pick one out of the trash outside the ice wall, and give him so many treasures to ruin at will, I''m afraid it can achieve the same effect, right? The old pig was very proud, pointing at the five fallen corpses and laughing wildly. Everyone has different expressions. If you win by throwing a stone, what are you so proud of? Even Hei Di, who was sitting upright in the Nine Heavens, had a strange expression on his face. "Under the Dragon Emperor''s sect, there are indeed a lot of talents." Regarding the fall of the five subordinates, Hei Di did not show the slightest bit of emotion, but instead showed appreciation. "So, the deity has to do it himself." "Hei Emperor wait a moment!" Although Men Chusheng died, the ice wall did not disappear. Hei Di looked down and saw the old woman Haidu who stood on the ice wall and stopped her. "Why, the old woman also wants to be with the Dragon Emperor?" Hei Di has a lot of meaning. The old Haidu woman smiled coldly: "What did Heidi say? I am an old woman, I want to discuss with Dragon Emperor. I wonder if Heidi will fulfill my wish?" "You, didn''t you say you won''t make a move!" Storm was anxious. The old woman Haidu''s expression remained unchanged: "Unfortunately, now I have changed my mind." "Hei Di, what do you say?" Hei Di looked at the old woman Haidu with great interest, and suddenly smiled: "There is a great sage like the old woman who is willing to share the worries of this deity, and it is too late for this deity to be happy." "In that case, you can go." Chapter 1459 "Mo Nan, Haidu Daxian makes a move, your time of death is coming!" The head of the Xuanwu clan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw the old woman Haidu finally speak out, pointing at Mo Nan and yelling. "Don''t think that you can do anything to the newborns of the door. You are the opponent of the old woman. With a great sage like the old woman Haidu, you are just nameless ants." "When you set out to destroy my Xuanwu clan, you didn''t expect this day to come, hahahaha!" The insolent laughter of the Xuanwu patriarch resounded throughout the world. For some reason, the figure of Men Chusheng suddenly flashed in everyone''s minds. That guy seemed to be smiling like this before he died? The face of the old woman in Haidu became even more gloomy: "Shut up, I owe you a favor from the Xuanwu clan. I killed the Dragon Emperor for you today. I understand the cause and effect, and don''t bother me again." "Daxian?!" The head of the Xuanwu clan turned pale, opened and closed his mouth, and finally lowered his head dejectedly. Such a great sage, he is not able to refute. On the other side, Su Liusha looked at Mo Nan worriedly, but it wasn''t because of Haidu''s sudden attack. "How about Mo Nan, have you found Yingqianchi?" Mo Nan shook his head silently, but his expression turned even colder. He summoned Jinlong and Mingqi to fight against the curse of the starry sky together, and Laozhu took the initiative to fight the enemy first, in order to buy time for him to find Yingqianchi. However, no matter what, the existence of Ying Qianchi could not be sensed. Here, there are only two explanations. Neither one is pleasant. Mo Nan looked up at the sky, and the Hei Emperor reflected in his pupils was already dead. "Dragon Emperor, offended!" With a sound of falling, I felt that the temperature around my body continued to drop, and gusts of sea breeze blew in, and even my nose could smell the salty and damp smell. "This is the supernatural power of the old woman Haidu!" Both Sen Kai and Storm were in a hurry, and Bai Gu Daxian''s expression darkened. Even the envoy of the Red Emperor was quite afraid. No one expected that as soon as the old woman Haidu appeared on the stage, she directly sacrificed her natal magic weapon. "Now, the Dragon Emperor will be in trouble." Bai Gu Daxian sighed in a low voice. That''s all, the world has its own rules, and the Dragon Emperor doesn''t take the initiative to ask for help. With their identities, it is not suitable for them to act rashly at this time. The fog in the air was getting bigger and bigger, and the figure gradually disappeared. Soon, only Mo Nan and the others were left in sight, as well as the gray-haired Haidu old woman. Where everyone was standing, a saltwater lake appeared inexplicably with no end visible to the naked eye. With a sound of "Mou¡ª" Qingniu disappeared instantly. Without him, this place is really weird. In the end, even the figure of the old woman Haidu disappeared completely, the golden dragon and Kunpeng circling in the sky also disappeared, and even the roar of the dragon chant completely disappeared. Quiet, endless quiet. It seems that in the whole world, only the three of them and the ancient battle spirit who is still in a coma are left. Not only that, but a large piece of green spar, the small ones are a few meters high, and the large ones are even tens of meters high. This extremely rare stone illuminates the entire surface of the lake green. "This is my natal magic weapon, Zihong Twenty Mirror, Dragon Emperor, enjoy it here slowly." "A word of kind advice, don''t resist, maybe you can die better, Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The gloomy voice of the old woman Haidu dissipated, and the world returned to silence. It was really, really quiet. Even the slow breathing was amplified to an exaggerated level, almost deafening. This time, no one choked. Su Liusha''s face was solemn, and Laozhu even "whoosh" got behind Mo Nan, his face full of disbelief. A cultivator cultivates the human heart, cultivates the way of heaven, and cultivates the law. When reaching a certain level, he can change the world with the touch of a finger, and naturally throw away the awe of nature. If you don''t believe that man will conquer the sky, you will not be able to embark on the road of Taoism. Yet as they stood on the strange, emerald waters of the lake, each heard an alarm from the depths of his own soul. It''s like an animal at the bottom of the food chain, sensing the bloody breath of a natural enemy. Every cell in the whole body trembled unavoidably. Only Mo Nan, even in this extremely weird scene, remained indifferent, as if nothing could affect it except the curse of the starry sky. "Old woman Haidu is really good at sorcery." Mo Nan sneered. Such techniques attack the heart rather than the body, and the cultivation is definitely not the righteous way of heaven and earth! Suddenly, there was a mysterious vibration in the stagnant air that could not be blown away by strong winds, which resonated miraculously in the hearts of Su Liusha and Lao Zhu, as if the most proud head could be suppressed to worship. The place is empty, there is no starry sky arrogance screaming to die, no Heidi staring at him, and there seems to be nothing fatal at a glance, but they just can''t help being afraid. Everyone who has been here will firmly remember that fear, as if engraved on the soul, the most painful nightmare when dreaming back at midnight. Fear, as long as you find the carrier that caused the fear, become stronger than it, and finally defeat it, that feeling will disappear. The real horror is only the unknown. "Mo Nan, this is?" Su Liusha instinctively asked Mo Nan, because even with her cultivation, she couldn''t understand what happened here. fantasy? Or is it purely because of the fog that it is isolated from the outside world? Why when I saw that strange green stone, fear from the depths of my soul would rise in my heart, but I didn''t know what I was afraid of. Mo Nan hooked the corners of his mouth, and there was even a relaxed smile in his eyes. He pointed to the stones by the lake and motioned them to take a closer look. Su Liusha and Lao Zhu looked in the direction they pointed, and felt that there seemed to be something else in the green stone besides their reflection. The old pig looked left and right, finally took a deep breath, and was the first to lean over carefully, staring at the shadow inside the stone carefully for a while, then suddenly his face changed drastically, and he took a big step back abruptly, his whole body Muscles tensed up. "Fuck, there''s a ghost!" "What are you shouting for?" Su Liusha was terrified, and immediately glared at the old pig with an unfriendly expression, "It''s not a ghost, what the hell is there? And you don''t have many ghost brothers?" "Big sister, it''s different this time!" Old Zhu''s throat moved with difficulty, "I saw a person inside." Su Liusha frowned. "It''s alive, I saw ''his'' eyeballs move, he opened his eyes and looked at me, and." The old pig''s face was pale, "That person seems to be me! I''m not afraid of anything else, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to tell the difference Whoever is me, kill me." After finishing speaking, the old pig shot back to Mo Nan''s back like an arrow off the string, and the fat on his round face kept twitching. "Boss, boss, what the hell is that!" Before he finished speaking, Su Liusha had already moved to the side of the stone, took a careful look inside, and then turned to look at the old pig in surprise. Chapter 1460 "How about big sister?" The old pig asked frightenedly, "It looks like me, isn''t it? Is it true or not, the beautiful pig king!" As long as the eyes can see, it can be seen that the person in the stone is not an old pig. But it''s not just a mirror. The man was completely naked. Naked, illuminated by the green stone, it is extremely gloomy, and its facial features look exactly like those of the old pig, but it is indescribably sinister and terrifying. In the huge stones surrounding the lake, there seemed to be reflections of the people on the shore in another world, such as Laozhu, Su Liusha, Mo Nan, and even the reflections of the ancient war spirit appeared one after another, not a few of them. "Is this the Zihong Twenty Mirror?" Mo Nan looked at the reflections with interest, "It''s not bad as a magic weapon, old pig, it''s yours now." "Thank you, boss, but you should try to let us go out first..." The old pig''s smile was uglier than his cry. "What the hell, you''re a big man, you''re too timid, aren''t you?" Su Liusha also felt that these reflections were weird, but after all he had experienced many battles, once he knew where the sense of terror came from, he quickly regained his composure. "Oh, I thought it was some powerful sorcery, pretending to be a ghost!" Suddenly, a strange and gloomy singing sound came from nowhere, the tune was mysterious, it was obviously far away, but it seemed to be sung close to someone''s ear. But the figures in the stone slowly floated up. Under the gaze of everyone, they got closer and closer to the surface of the stone, becoming clearer and clearer. There seemed to be countless eyes growing out of the blue waves, and they were staring at the center of the lake. people. Su Liusha fell silent for a moment, his spine started to feel chilly, and he felt a shivering sensation as if his scalp was being scratched. There was no sound, only silence around. In the next second, Su Liusha and Laozhu seemed to be attracted by something, and unconsciously walked towards the stones that reflected their reflections. Mo Nan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop him. Let''s see what is the use of this magic weapon called Zihong Twenty Mirror. The pitch of the singing became higher and higher, and finally it was almost as thin as a mosquito. People''s ears were full of sharp chirps, and their brains seemed to be shaken by something, and their eyes suddenly became dizzy. Even the sky darkened, and the tumbling clouds occupied the top of Tianshan Mountain, layer by layer, and thick clouds stretched out, as if there was a hand controlling everything. All the green stones exploded at the same time, accompanied by countless creepy screams. The people in the stone fell to the ground one by one, and the clothes and weapons that were exactly the same as the other self magically "grew" on their bodies. It''s like nature gave birth to another Su Liusha and Laozhu out of thin air. They were covered with the slime brought out from the stones, their pupils flickered with dull and gloomy light, they were clearly bathed in the sunlight, but there were no shadows. It''s like falling into the magic way. "Fuck!" The old pig was startled, instinctively followed suit, opened his luggage, and started throwing magic weapons crazily! In the next second, the old pig really felt the creepy feeling of being on the scene, in front of a person who looked exactly like himself. The other party controlled countless magic weapons exactly like him, and pressed down on him in the air, it was at an indescribable speed, maybe it was like this when the old pig hit with all his strength. In the flash, the sound of metal colliding was heard. No one could see how many magic weapons the two sides had summoned, but they could only see the dazzling collisions. "What the hell, how could he have my old pig''s magic weapon!" The old pig was really panicked. You must know that he is not a hamster who will collect a magic weapon when he sees it. Most of the magic weapons are the only ones in the world. Could that weird "old pig" really be himself? On the other side, Su Liusha was already wrestling with "Su Liusha". The two used exactly the same supernatural powers, and even the rhythm of breathing was exactly the same. At this moment, the panic in Su Liusha''s heart was comparable to that of Lao Zhu. Because only after the fight, Su Liusha can be absolutely sure that it is indeed herself. The subtle movements when summoning the magic weapon, the rhythm of the steps, and those supernatural powers that only belong to Su Liusha''s own creation, all the familiar things are against herself. As strong as she is, the other party will be as strong, and as flexible as he is, the other party will be as flexible. The stronger you are, the more you cannot break free. Both Laozhu and Su Liusha realized that if this went on, it would be an endless battle. What''s even more frightening is that the two of them coincidentally thought of another scene. Are these "people" simply imitating them? What if it was "Su Liusha" who attacked Lao Zhu, and "Mo Nan" attacked Su Liusha? Just imagining it makes me feel like I''m going to die! In front of Mo Nan, his "shadow" also stood. Watching intently, as if waiting for Mo Nan to attack, he would immediately counterattack. Su Liusha and Lao Zhu were also in the middle of the battle, and they became a little curious about the situation here. Could it be that "Mo Nan" is as powerful as the real Dragon Emperor? If this is the case, then what is the magical power of the "Purple Rainbow Twenty Mirrors", wouldn''t it be invincible! Mo Nan didn''t look at the shadow in front of him, nor did he seem to make a move at all, but stared thoughtfully at those green, crystal clear "mirrors". These shadows appear strangely, as if there are no dead ends, and they don''t know how tired they are, but as long as they think about it carefully, it''s easy to think of their weakness - Zihong Twenty Mirror. Yes, those weird green stones. There is a basic fact, no matter who, there is only one way to gain power, and that is thousands of years of penance. For example, the old pig has collected so many magic weapons that he can even throw them like stones, but it is still impossible for him to stop practicing. It is impossible for any magic weapon to create one out of thin air, with a power comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor! "Mo Nan" in front of him had heartless eyes and evil spirits all over his body, like a carefully imitated fighting machine. Staring into its eyes, Mo Nan understood the power of the "Purple Rainbow Mirror" in a second. It is precisely to focus on the doubts about one''s own strength in the depths of the cultivator''s heart! Mo Nan took a step, and the shadow in front of him also took a step. Mo Nan raised his hand, and "Mo Nan" raised his hand too. Mo Nan chanted in a low voice: "A thousand dragons make trouble in the sea." "Mo Nan" stared blankly at the front, and repeated in a low voice: "A thousand dragons make trouble in the sea." "Boom¡ª!" All of a sudden, countless giant dragons with different looks rolled up from the bottom of the lake, and roared towards "Mo Nan", "Su Liusha", "Old Pig", and the green boulder standing by the lake. On the other hand, nothing happened around "Mo Nan". The soft and repeated groaning was like a baby''s babbling, and it was useless except for the correct words. Chapter 1461 In the next second, "Mo Nan", who was still sluggish in place, was submerged by the dragon''s breath and turned into a mass of ashes. "retreat!" With an order, Su Liusha and Lao Zhu immediately gave up the fight and retreated quickly. The front of the two was submerged by the angry breath of countless giant dragons in the next second. The two strange shadows didn''t even have a chance to struggle, just like "Mo Nan", they turned into billowing ashes. Under Mo Nan''s indifferent gaze, the tall green boulders shattered one after another, and the soft lake surface under his feet gradually became hard. Finally, Wanlong disappeared and the world returned to brightness. The evil phantom that forced Su Liusha and Lao Zhu to fight to the death did not leave even a speck of powder behind. "Big sister, look!" The old pig suddenly became energetic and excitedly pointed to the ice wall. Su Liusha looked up, and saw that the old woman Haidu had collapsed to the ground at some point, her eyes were closed tightly, her whole body was twitching, the black blood dyed the giant whale mount under her completely black, and it was still dripping down. . And the head of the Xuanwu patriarch, who was the old Haidu woman licking the dog just now, had already avoided eight feet away and looked at Mo Nan in horror. "Mo Nan, this is?" Su Liusha frowned her charming brows, always feeling that something was wrong. Those giant dragons did shatter the illusion. Based on her understanding of Mo Nan, the appearance of the Haidu old woman clearly wasn''t Mo Nan''s hand. It must be known that the Dragon Emperor has always left no blade of grass in his shots. She would only see the familiar figure suddenly disappear, not even a hair could be found. Not an ugly, twitching old woman bleeding black. "If you are addicted to magic, you will suffer backlash." Mo Nan glanced at the old woman Haidu indifferently, and quickly looked away. "The Zihong Twenty Mirror is her talisman. It is a sorcery that controls people''s hearts. Once it is broken, the backlash force is strong enough to shatter the meridians of her whole body. It is like a poison attacking her body. She will not live for long." Su Liusha nodded: "So that''s the case, but she deserves it." The envoys of the White Emperor and the Red Emperor did not express any sympathy for the death of the old woman Haidu, let alone sympathy. The battle between cultivators changes the world at every turn. It is even more normal to die and fall. On the contrary, Lao Zhu gasped suddenly: "Boss, is that thing the so-called Zihong Twenty Mirror?" He pointed to an inconspicuous green stone on the back of the giant whale. It is obviously a magic weapon of destiny, but the master died, but the magic weapon didn''t even have a crack, it was extremely weird. Mo Nan moved his fingers slightly, and the stone reached the palm of his hand in an instant, and then handed it to Lao Zhu. "Yes, it''s yours." "I don''t want it!" The old pig jumped eight feet away. Usually he would not let go of a fifty-cent coin, but this time he didn''t want it: "Boss, please forgive me, I dare not use such an evil thing!" "You also know that my heart is not strong, old pig. If this happens...wouldn''t I be like that old woman?" Lao Zhu slapped his hands like cattail fans, expressing his rejection with all his heart. But all cultivators understand that the more extreme the magic weapon, the higher the requirements for the cultivator himself, especially the ones that can bewitch people''s hearts and supernatural powers, and the requirements for the master''s determination are extremely high. If one is not careful, the magic weapon will take away the mind and become the slave of the magic weapon. Therefore, Lao Zhu looked at this inconspicuous green stone, as if he saw a natural enemy. "You don''t want me!" Su Liusha hugged Mo Nan''s shoulders, smiling coquettishly and confidently, "Mo Nan, this thing is really powerful, if it weren''t for your strong confidence in yourself, you might not be able to get out. " "It''s too wasteful to smash such a powerful magic weapon. I''m much stronger than that old pig. Just give it to me!" Mo Nan smiled, and put the Zihong Twenty Mirror in Su Liusha''s hand without hesitation. "Don''t indulge in foreign things. This guy is really good for training your mind. It can also be used to save your life in a crisis, but it''s too evil, so don''t use it on weekdays." Su Liusha agreed again and again, and put away the Zihong Twenty Mirror like a baby. "Dragon Emperor, are you finished?" From above the nine heavens, Hei Di''s laughing voice came. "As expected of the Dragon Emperor, Haidu''s self-confident magic weapon is like a child''s toy in front of your Dragon Emperor." "However, those little gadgets actually have to use supernatural powers to escape. The power of the curse of the starry sky seems to have a great influence on the Dragon Emperor." Outside the ice wall, because they didn''t know what was going on inside, the cultivators who were restless were shocked when they heard it. "A great sage like the old woman Haidu is dead? How is that possible!" "Could it be that the big devil is really the ''Dragon Emperor'' they are talking about, and not someone from our plane?" "Are you stupid? Didn''t Hei Di talk all about it!" "Hmph, why are you panicking, no matter Dragon Emperor or Haidi, they can''t match Heidi!" "Who is panicking, don''t spit blood!" The restlessness of the Tianjiao didn''t affect anyone inside the ice wall. Mo Nan raised his head, looked directly at Hei Di who was sitting on the black lotus, and said in a calm tone, "Hei Di, you are a strong man of all ages, you will never win against me." A strong man with an eternal cultivation base, he had already personally killed one before he came to the Northern Starry Sky. "Even if there is a starry sky curse to help you, if I want to kill you, 70% of the power is enough." The content was extremely arrogant, but Mo Nan''s tone was calm and calm, as if he was not speaking harshly, but stating a simple fact, as if it were the most reasonable thing in the world! However, Hei Di nodded his head in admiration: "Everyone knows how strong the Dragon Emperor is. Now, I am certainly not your opponent." "But, the next moment, it will be!" Hei Di raised his left index finger, and a jet of black light shot out, hitting a crack on Hei Di Cliff, which was hit by Mo Nan. In the next second, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the straight Heidi Cliff split into two, revealing a bottomless cavern. "Look, Dragon Emperor, who is she!" "Win a thousand pools!" Without Mo Nan making a sound, Su Liusha had already cried out in surprise. In the middle of the dark crypt, a very bright light shot out from a human body, revealing a delicate and familiar face, it was Ying Qianchi who had disappeared for a long time! "How could it be, how could she be in Hei Di''s cave?" Taking a closer look, Ying Qianchi obviously had his eyes open, but he didn''t respond to anything in front of him. No matter how Su Liusha shouted, there was no response. As if, a puppet that has lost its mind. "Hei Di, what have you done!" Seeing Ying Qianchi''s appearance, the old pig roared angrily. Hei Di smiled very gently: "I didn''t do anything, she found me, hoping to absorb the origin of the law in advance, I just fulfilled the little wish of the younger generation." "She is your companion, Dragon Emperor, shouldn''t you thank me?" "fart!" The old pig was furious. "This is not the appearance of comprehending the origin of the law, the surname is Hei, do you think I am a stupid old pig!" "I never lie to anyone." Hei Di shrugged innocently, "Ying Qianchi''s own cultivation base is low, and he can''t bear the impact of the source of the law. In order to save her, this deity specially turned it into a furnace, so that she can survive. It sounds like you want She''s going to die?" Chapter 1462 Heidi Cliff is so deep that it is so dark that nothing can be seen clearly, like a void. Ying Qianchi''s dull face was even more glaring. Not so long ago, he was so proud and so high-spirited. Now, it has become a puppet without thought. "You, how dare you?!" Su Liusha''s beautiful eyes were wide open, her delicate fists were clenched tightly, and even her veins were exposed. The old pig''s complexion changed again and again, his fat face flushed red. They couldn''t say they liked Ying Qianchi, but they had already recognized her as a companion, and they were so eager when they found her missing. And now, there are actually people who dare to ruin their valued companions like this! Unforgivable! "Hahahaha, what kind of eyes do you have, do you still want to fight against this deity!" Hei Di suddenly opened his hands. A strong wind blew up, and Ying Qianchi groaned, like a puppet being pulled by a silk thread, looking in the direction of Hei Di absentmindedly. "The time has come, and the time has come for the source of the sixteen laws that this deity placed in that woman''s body!" "And this deity will finally usher in the Great Perfection. The place where your Dragon Emperor is buried under the Black Emperor Cliff!" In the next second, the origin of the law gathered in Ying Qianchi''s body emerged from the foot of Heidi Cliff like rushing into the sea, turned into various colors of light visible to the naked eye, and merged into Heidi''s body. At the same time, as Ying Qianchi weakened visible to the naked eye, Hei Di''s strength continued to skyrocket. "Put her down!" Mo Nan raised his hand fiercely, and a force of creation struck Hei Di. boom! But this blow was forcibly resisted by the Thousand Laws in mid-air, unable to interrupt Hei Di''s movements at all. Hei Di was even more ecstatic when he saw this, and let out a long roar, showing his sharpness, instantly indistinguishable. It seemed like a long time had passed, but in fact it was only a split second. Before Mo Nan could save him, all the power of law contained in the northern starry sky was completely absorbed by Hei Di. If it is said that the original Black Emperor was just a great sage in the northern starry sky, he was not so strong that no one could defeat him, and his only advantage was that he held the source. On the current Heidi, a touch of divinity appeared out of thin air. The cultivators who belonged to the great northern starry sky looked up at the aloof Hei Di, their knees weakened involuntarily, and they knelt down again. This time, it was not out of fear or flattery, but out of instinctive awe and submission. This is the power of the law of the starry sky, and those who cultivate the starry sky avenue cannot escape the influence. Mo Nan and the others are not controlled by the laws of the Great Northern Starry Sky, but the Black Emperor has completely grasped the origin of all the laws, which is indeed not good news for them. "No, he has completely mastered the source of the law!" The old pig was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do. The current Hei Emperor is completely different from before. "Mo Nan, what should we do, he has already grasped the source of the law of the starry sky." "We are in a different place, not affected by the law of the great northern starry sky, but we will not be sheltered either!" In other words, it''s a complete away game! Not to mention, the current Mo Nan is still under the suppression of the starry sky curse. As for Jin Long and Ming Qi, they had already exhausted all their mental energy to help each other resist the curse of the starry sky, and now they are barely supporting themselves. "Mo Nan?" After not getting a response for a long time, Su Liusha turned around suspiciously. But he was surprised to find that Mo Nan had disappeared at some point and was no longer in the same place! "Big sister, the boss is over there!" The old pig yelled at the right time. Under the Heidi Cliff, in the gloomy burrow, Mo Nan supported Ying Qianchi who had lost consciousness again with one hand, and tapped his Tianling acupoint with the other hand, slowly pushing his true energy. It wasn''t until Ying Qianchi''s pale complexion turned rosy again that he stopped and carefully placed him on the ground. "I said that the black emperor was so pretentious, why didn''t the boss show any sign of it, so he was rushing to save people." The old pig shook his head. "So, the boss is handsome and kind-hearted. In other words, even if this black emperor controls the source of the law, he is still not the boss'' opponent?" Lao Zhu looked at Su Liusha expectantly, hoping to get a positive reply. Su Liusha shook his head silently: "It depends on how well Hei Di understands the origin." If it has been completely absorbed and integrated into the meridians, Mo Nan can only exert 70% of his strength, and he still has to fight against the curse of the starry sky. I''m afraid it''s not very optimistic. On the other side, Hei Di, who was above the Nine Heavens, also noticed Mo Nan''s movements, and sneered maliciously. "The Dragon Emperor is indeed sentimental, he is in danger of protecting himself, and he still wants to be a hero to save the beauty." "It seems that the Dragon Emperor has already found a grave for himself, and also found the beauty to be buried with him? Then this deity will be kind enough to help you!" "Bold!" Mo Nan suddenly shouted violently, and two hundred meters away from the left and right sides, suddenly appeared two pitch-black vortices, which looked like cracks in the virtual space from a distance. A miserable howl sounded, and one after another, with bone-strewn or blood-drenched hands, grabbed the edge of the vortex, howled and rushed out, and soon climbed up from the bottom of the cliff. It is densely packed, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. For a moment, the underworld of the Heidi Cliff was like a hell of hungry ghosts. Tens of thousands of hungry ghosts waved their weapons and pushed the bloody underworld chariot towards Heidi! The momentum was so great that even the ice wall erected at the beginning of the gate, which was as high as the nine heavens, was crushed by the army of hungry ghosts in an instant, completely exposing the situation inside to the eyes of the cultivators. "Look, what is that!" "Beside the Heidi cliff, why are there hungry ghosts blocking the way?" "Still asking, it must have been summoned by the Dragon Emperor!" "He used the supernatural ability to summon thousands of hungry ghosts. It seems that we are right, he is a big devil!" The cultivators immediately burst into outrage, and at the same time they felt fear in their hearts, they were even more sure that what Hei Di said was right. This Dragon Emperor Mo Nan must be the big devil who came to destroy the great cause of the starry sky. The army of hungry ghosts was getting closer and closer, and some practitioners who were unsteady in their minds were already in a trance, and they were on the verge of falling. On the other hand, Hei Di still sat on the black lotus, as if he hadn''t heard the crying of the hungry ghost in his ear. He opened the mustard space and leisurely drew out a golden sword. As soon as the sword came out, the golden dragon''s dragon chant suddenly stopped for a second, and then roared extremely angrily: "How did you get that sword!" "This sword is called Meteor Dragon Sword, Dragon Emperor, and it is heralding your destiny." Hei Di smiled faintly, swung the sword in his hand horizontally, and faint golden waves rippled away, during which time, it seemed that he could faintly hear the mournful cry of the Dragon Clan. "Aww-" Where the waves are flooded, the army of hungry ghosts will decrease visible to the naked eye. There are ghost generals driving chariots constantly, trying to sprint over there angrily. As a result, he could only be sucked into the wave of light, and his spirit and soul would be wiped out. In less than ten seconds, the world returned to silence. Mo Nan looked serious. It seems that the power of the source of the law is beyond his expectations. "Why, is this the end?" Hei Di stood with his sword in his hand, looked up to the sky and smiled, "I heard that the Dragon Emperor has immeasurable merits and virtues, and has six supernatural powers, why don''t you use them all to see?" "However, even if you use it all at once, it will only be a laughing stock in front of me now!" Chapter 1463 "Dragon Emperor, look after you!" The hundreds of billions of divine inscriptions engraved on Heidi Cliff suddenly became radiant, peeling off the cliff one by one as if they had gained spiritual wisdom, staggering, and gathered around Heidi. "Shen Tu, get up!" Hei Di laughed and raised his hand violently. On the nine heavens, the golden light was shining, hundreds of billions of divine script obeyed the call, and slowly gathered together, and slowly, they were arranged into a huge divine map! "how?" Hei Di was full of ambition, and looked down at Mo Nan with disdain, "Dragon Emperor, you can recognize Pan Gu''s scriptures, and you have a dragon by your side, can you recognize this picture?" "That''s it, cut off the picture of the gods!" Mo Nan''s expression froze. The so-called Jietian Shentu is naturally because it has the supernatural power to cut off the heaven and the earth. Even if it has the supernatural power to traverse the heaven and the latitude, it can only crawl to survive under the Jietian Shentu, so it got this name. Even among the secret arts of the Pangu clan, the existence of the Jietian Shentu only exists in legends. But now, after grasping the source of all the laws of the northern starry sky, the rebellious Pangu clan''s divine script is as cute as a pet in the hands of the Black Emperor. Even the pictures of the ancient gods came to life from this! With my current strength, if I don''t have the influence of the power of the starry sky curse, I can fight Jietian Shentu. but¡­¡­ Mo Nan tried to distract his body and mind, but was immediately counterattacked by the curse of the starry sky terrifyingly and swiftly. Huge pain swept through his body instantly, as if he had finally found his gap. And above the Nine Heavens, Jin Long and Ming Qi were in more pain. "I didn''t expect that the wisdom of this starry sky is so sharp." There is no way, Mo Nan deserves to take back the distracted energy and put it back on suppressing the curse of the starry sky. At the same time, my mind turned wildly, thinking about the solution. "The Dragon Emperor doesn''t move, but this deity moves!" Hei Di sneered, flipped his wrist, and slowly lowered the huge cut-off god picture on his head. Every inch that fell, there was an overwhelming pressure on Mo Nan''s head, and the ground continued to sink, and the place where he was standing was even forced out of a crater as deep as one meter. At the same time, the ground was shaken. Heidi Cliff, which was pointing directly at the Nine Heavens, suddenly trembled violently, and countless huge falling rocks smashed towards the two people at the bottom of the cliff. Mo Nan''s heart skipped a beat. It seems that it is impossible not to solve the Shentu first. "Hell Dao, Extinguish Soul Heavenly Sign!" The huge palm pressed down from the dome of the starry sky, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth. When it appeared, a large crater as deep as ten meters was smashed into the ground. And the cultivators surrounding the original Taoist platform were even more unable to avoid it. Even though they were thousands of meters away, they were still crushed to the point of flying flesh and blood, even if they lost their lives! "Down!" The giant palm came down with a whistling sound, and it was slapping at the picture of Tianshen. Comparing the two sides, it is like the palm of an adult man and a small scrap of paper. The cultivators under Heidi''s sect, as well as Su Liusha and Lao Zhu, all looked at the sky expectantly, expecting the scene they hoped for to appear. "boom!" The two finally met and slammed into each other fiercely. The black and gold rays of light flourished, and the loud noise erupted nearly shattered the void. The smoke and dust dissipated, and cheers erupted from the ground like a mountain roar and a tsunami. I saw the giant palm dissipate, but the map of the heavenly gods is still completely unfolded on the nine heavens, and even the position of a divine text has not changed! It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak! The Hei Emperor''s side was very imposing, and the cultivators were eager to try, but they all looked at Su Liusha and Lao Zhu unkindly. Mo Nan was very helpless. It seems that there is no mistake in the estimation, the map of cutting the gods is the treasure of the Pangu clan, and by accident, it was brought under the control of the Heidi, and its power should not be underestimated. Fortunately, Hei Di couldn''t understand the content of the divine text, and he didn''t know much about the divine map. He relied on the coercion of the source of the law to forcibly control it, and he couldn''t use all the magical powers of the Tianshen Map. Otherwise, just a few holes under the feet would not be enough. "Dragon Emperor, I will give you one last chance." Hei Di looked down at Mo Nan, "Kneel down and swear to surrender to me with the heart of Taoism. I will spare your life and make you an elder, how about it?" The cultivators shouted. "It''s all like this, the Hei Emperor is still willing to give that devil a chance?" "The Dragon Emperor is obviously going to die for the Hei Emperor, and the Hei Emperor is too soft-hearted!" "Shut up, that''s benevolence!" "That''s right, Hei Di loves talents. If Dragon Emperor is willing to change his ways and let Hei Di drive him, we can work together with him." The last sentence caused bursts of malicious laughter. Several cultivators who escaped under the Miepo Tianzheng looked at each other, and they all saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. "From now on, the Hei Emperor will definitely not protect that surnamed Mo anymore. With such a serious crime, no matter how we humiliate him, the Hei Emperor will definitely not care..." As for whether Mo Nan would refuse, it was not within the scope of these people''s thinking. He was about to be killed, how could he not agree in order to survive? Hei Di also heard the whispers in the underground, his expression was even more complacent, and he also felt that he was really tolerant. If you judge others by yourself, if you are in such a situation, of course you are willing to bow your head. In Hei Di''s heart, he had already begun to think about what he should send Mo Nan to do after he bowed his head, so as to show his kindness and relieve the hatred in his chest! Mo Nan didn''t intend to respond, but stared at a point deep in the crypt, thinking. Obviously, let alone bowing his head, he is not even interested in answering. Seeing that Mo Nan was so ignorant, Hei Di was furious. "As expected of the Dragon Emperor, the bones are really hard!" "Mo Nan, I''ve changed my mind. It''s too cheap to kill you like this. I want you to sit in the cave of Heidiya and watch your companions fall one by one. There is nothing you can do!" Infinite power emerged from the divine map, firmly suppressing Mo Nan until the Heidi Cliff that split in two was closed again. Dragon Emperor Mo Nan was directly suppressed under the Black Emperor Cliff, without seeing the light of day! There was chaos on the ground, but below the ground, Mo Nan didn''t seem to notice his embarrassment at all. Instead, he looked at a certain position in front of him, his eyes shining brightly. "With my current strength, unless I release all the power seals, I will definitely not be the current opponent of the Black Emperor." "With the spatial strength of this plane, if I release all my power, it will inevitably cause the plane to collapse, and countless innocent cultivators and creatures will die tragically, which is against the Dao." "But, if I''m not mistaken, with it, everything will be solved!" Mo Nan muttered to himself, and threw a magic shield to Ying Qianchi, who was still in a coma, to keep her safe underground, while he walked slowly towards the depths of the cave. At this time, above the ground. "Why, how could this be?" The old pig turned pale with fright. This picture of the gods is so powerful that it can directly suppress Mo Nan? ! Looking at the endless Heidi Cliff, Lao Zhu was almost desperate. Hei Di was even more energetic, he melted the ice walls on all sides, and announced proudly to the worshiping Tianjiao: "The thief has been executed, you should respect me after waiting!" Chapter 1464 "Hei Di, live the same life as the sky!" "From now on, the Black Emperor will be the ruler of my northern starry sky!" "Everyone, if someone refuses to accept it, I will be the first to refuse!" The Tianjiao elders of the major sects, who should have disapproved of Heidi''s dominance the most, are now yelling the loudest and most fanatically. Although the envoys of the two emperors, Bai and Chi, were as sinking as water, under the suppression of Jietian Shentu, they couldn''t say anything to object. That Mo Nan, who was so strong and powerful, was defeated by the terrifying divine map, and now he was sealed under the Rift Valley, living and dying endlessly. Even if he couldn''t die for a while, he was definitely no match for Hei Di. The current Hei Emperor is no longer the former Hei Emperor. "Sister, what should I do!" The old pig had a bitter face, as if he was about to cry. The boss was actually suppressed, so how can he, the younger brother, have a better life? "Boss is so powerful, why don''t you just break the seal, I don''t believe it, Hei Di is really so powerful, even our boss can beat us!" This is what Lao Zhu is most confused about. Can Hei Di overthrow Dragon Emperor? It''s absolutely impossible, okay? Su Liusha was also worried, but he was much more rational than Lao Zhu: "Mo Nan has his own considerations..." Before he could finish speaking, there was a sudden and earth-shattering shout of killing beside him. It turned out that all the strong men and sages in the northern starry sky, under the order of the black emperor, rushed forward to take their lives! And above the head, the golden dragon''s weary dragon roar also sounded at the right time. "You and Laozhu hurry up and go back to the base camp to seek support, and Mingqi and I will cover you!" With the power of the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng, even under the curse of the vast starry sky, it is not difficult to stop these cultivators a little bit. As long as Hei Di doesn''t make a move. Su Liusha knew that the overall situation should be the top priority. Although he was worried about Mo Nan''s situation, he nodded decisively: "Okay, hold on, Lao Zhu and I will be back soon!" "Big sister, come up!" The old pig summoned the green bull mount, and the two of them sat on it, and like arrows flying off the string, they shattered the void and shot towards the dragon army''s base camp. At this time, there was no need to wait for the order from the Black Emperor, those powerful men who were eager to make contributions had already spotted the right opportunity. "Chase!" "Don''t let them get away!" Immediately, all the cultivators rushed to chase Su Liusha and Lao Zhu with their own supernatural powers. Some powerful people only thought about doing meritorious service, but they ignored that whether it was Su Liusha, Laozhu, or even Qingniu, they were terrifying existences. The powerful people who intercepted them were directly smashed to pieces. The two fought while retreating. In the previous battle with the old woman Yu Haidu, Su Liusha had consumed a lot of divine power, and Laozhu''s magic weapon had also been consumed a lot. Facing the pursuit of thousands of heavenly talents, he looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, Qingniu''s speed was not inferior to any mount. In less than an hour, the two stepped into the sky above the base camp of the dragon army. The chasing cultivators sensed that something was wrong, there seemed to be many too powerful auras ahead, they didn''t dare to chase any more, and retreated one after another. Su Liusha breathed a sigh of relief, and finally exhausted his energy. After landing, he didn''t even have the strength to get off the ground, and staggered to the ground with Lao Zhu. "Quicksand, old pig?!" King Youdu happened to be passing by on a routine patrol, and suddenly saw Su Liusha and Lao Zhu, both bruised and bruised, descending from the sky. "What''s going on, who made you look like this, Mo Nan!" "Heaven, Heavenly Emperor..." Regardless of the pain, Su Liusha grabbed King Youdu''s clothes and quickly told the whole story. "Quick, go save the boss!" The old pig also had only his last breath left, and emphasized panting. "There seems to be something wrong under the Black Emperor Cliff. Jin Long and Ming Qi won''t last long. Once all the power of the starry sky curse falls, the consequences will be disastrous!" King Youdu''s expression became colder the more he heard it, and in the end, the air pressure of the fury suddenly dissipated, stirring up a cloud of flying sand and rocks. "Hei Di, cultivator of the Great Northern Starry Sky, how courageous!" Under the extreme anger, his thinking became calmer. King Youdu first called his followers and ordered them to take Su Liusha and Laozhu back to heal their injuries. Immediately afterwards, all the warriors were called together to repeat the matter as quickly as possible. Then, in the face of the anger of the generals, he calmly announced. "Attack with the whole army and slaughter all of Heidiya!" "Slaughter the Black Emperor Cliff!" For a moment, the roar of tens of thousands of dragons resounded across the sky, and the army showed their original shapes one after another, sweeping towards Heidi Cliff in a posture that covered the sky and the sun! At this time, under the Heidi cliff, the cultivators who came back in despair pleaded guilty to Heidi in fear. However, Hei Di didn''t care about it; "Why bother to stop it, when I''m slaughtered to support the Dragon Emperor''s army, I can stretch my hand into the Eastern Starry Sky and achieve another hegemony." "At that time, you can go with this deity yourself!" "Oh oh oh!" "Thank you Heidi for your kindness, and we will repay you with a grass knot!" Fanatical cheers sounded. If they can conquer other starry sky, for the northern starry sky, they have cultivated great merit, and it will be beneficial to the way of cultivation without any harm! The enthusiasm of the crowd made Baidi and the Red Emperor''s envoy turn pale. How could the Heidi''s ambition reach such a level? Looking at Heidiya again, there was no movement at all. Although they don''t want to believe it, but at this time, several people have to think about the worst. In case the Dragon Emperor really falls, then the White Emperor and the Red Emperor... On the ground, Jin Long and Ming Qi were exhausted from fighting. Above their heads, hovering the dazzling nine-round sun, they are constantly casting their sun supernatural powers towards Jinlong and Mingqi. Those are the nine Sun Golden Crows summoned by the Black Emperor based on the power of the Divine Map! With the strength of Jinlong and Mingqi, if they are in their prime, even if nine Golden Crows attack at the same time, they can fight without losing the wind! However, under the shroud of the terrifying power of the starry sky curse, it seemed weak. What''s more, after Ming Qi gave birth to Xiao Jiu, he was still weak. But after a few back and forth, his body was covered in bruises. But unable to sense Mo Nan''s situation, neither Jin Long nor Ming Qi dared to dodge the pressure of the starry sky curse without authorization. At least, the power of the curse of the starry sky has not disappeared, which means that Mo Nan is still alive! "Hey¡ª¡ª!" A deep dragon chant sounded, and most of the scales on the golden dragon''s body were scorched black by the nine suns. Kunpeng was not much better, under the relentless sunshine, almost all the water was dried up, but the attacks of the two were counteracted by the tacit understanding of the nine golden crows. Totally unable to fight! Seeing this, the Hei Emperor followers below couldn''t help laughing and mocking. "The Dragon Emperor is dead, what are you still doing, surrender!" "What nine-clawed golden dragon and nine-day Kunpeng, I think they are nothing more than worms and dogs!" "Surrender, allegiance to the Black Emperor is the right way!" Hei Di also seemed to open his arms generously: "I still lack two mounts under my seat, if you are willing to surrender, I will give you a way to survive, how about it?" "Pooh!" The golden dragon spit out a mouthful of dragon breath, scaring all the cultivators to retreat, and then spit out words. "What kind of rubbish are you, do you dare to be compared with the Dragon Emperor?" "If it weren''t for pity for this face of the world, with Mo Nan''s strength, you would have been wiped out already!" Chapter 1465 Kunpeng also endured severe pain and fought with Jinwu. Although he didn''t speak, he also showed a firm will. Hei Di was angry and jealous. What kind of food is Mo Nan? How can there be such a beast loyal to him! "Hmph, this is the only chance!" "I kindly warn you that Mo Nan will never come out again. Even if your reinforcements from the Eastern Starry Sky arrive, in the eyes of this deity, they are just a bunch of trash, who can be crushed to death with one finger." "Death or life is in your mind!" This time, Jin Long and Ming Qi didn''t even have the thought of answering, or in other words, they didn''t have the energy to talk. Just trying not to fall, has exhausted all energy. "It seems that you are determined to be buried with the Dragon Emperor, and you are loyal." Hei Di laughed back angrily. "Then, this deity will fulfill you!" The nine-round sun suddenly shone brighter, making people afraid to look directly at it. Even the nearby clouds evaporated and dissipated, and the land quickly dried up. Jin Long and Ming Qi seemed to have a raging fire burning. "Die!" The golden dragon circled laboriously, standing in front of Ming Qi''s body, his inner core bursting up secretly, staring at Hei Di closely, he didn''t expect that Hei Di would have such terrifying divine power after he controlled the Divine Map, and he couldn''t resist for a while. Ming Qi sensed her husband''s idea of ??standing to the death, and in grief and indignation, also followed suit. Even if you die, you can''t be captured by the living and lose all your dignity! In this battle, you must not back down! "Hmph, overthinking yourself!" Hei Di was at ease, without any fear, and with such a little strength, he couldn''t be harmed at all. However, it''s just a delay. At the very moment, a sharp roar resounded through the void: "How dare you hurt my people, court death!!" In the far east, bursts of terrifying dragon power, accompanied by the ear-splitting dragon chant, swept towards Heidi Cliff. Terrible divine power came with a bang, and even the cursed black clouds in the sky were blown away. The familiar coercion made those cultivators who had participated in chasing Su Liusha and Laozhu look terrified. "I''m chasing you, the Dragon Emperor''s army is coming!" "How is that possible? That is already the border plane of the great northern starry sky. I can only return quickly with the help of the Black Emperor. Then what kind of Dragon Emperor''s army, how could it be so fast!" "It''s over, what should we do now, they must come to us for revenge." "Why panic? With the Black Emperor on board, you can only seek death if you come here. Shut up if you are afraid!" For a while, the cultivators were in chaos. Some hurriedly wanted to disassociate themselves from Hei Di, some waited and watched, and some thought it was a great opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and were eager to perform in front of Hei Di. However, when they saw who was coming, they fell into a deathly silence. Because on the other side of the cloud, the shadow of a rolling dragon appeared! Green dragons, white dragons, red dragons, black dragons, and other giant dragons that only exist in legends, one after another, row after row, vying to be the first to protrude their huge bodies from behind the clouds. The Black Emperor Cliff was instantly filled with tens of thousands of giant dragons. Their longan eyes flared, and their slender bodies kept churning in the air. Even after nine days of roasting, thick clouds appeared one after another. Blot out the sun. All the giant dragons opened their golden claws, and their huge bodies rolled in the nine heavens, and the sky that was still sunny just now was immediately covered with dark clouds. Under the Black Emperor Cliff, in the lakes of the heavens, hundreds of millions of aquatic animals, whether they have spirits or not, all surfaced at the same moment, rolling out huge waves, responding to the fury of the water spirits. It is the Eastern Great Starry Sky, following the Dragon Emperor''s victorious battles, the dragon army that the starry sky cultivators are proud of! In the formation, dragon flags were flying, and thousands of giant dragons hovered behind the head of a Xuanjia warrior. The army was disciplined and formed a large formation of its own. "Who is the one who offended me, the Dragon Emperor, and humiliated my comrades?!" For the first battle, the general held a bow and scolded, but it turned out to be a heroine! Her body is endless, divine light shines, and she is invincible. With a sound of dragon roar, it smashed down on the head, breaking the liver and gallbladder of thousands of cultivators under the cliff. "What''s going on, why are there dragons!?" "That''s not an ordinary dragon. Judging by that figure, how could it be a giant dragon? It''s clearly the legendary Eastern Dragon!" "It''s only natural that the Dragon Emperor is in charge of the Dragon Clan! Then Mo Nanke Dragon Emperor!" "Wait, didn''t dragons only exist in legends, only totems have existed in the world for hundreds of millions of years, how could they suddenly appear!" "Don''t worry about these things at this time, it''s important to save your life!" There was chaos among the cultivators, and the appearance of these dragons was completely beyond the expectations of the cultivators. The dragons in the northern starry sky are all winged, double-footed, bird-like dragons with a stature like iron towers. They don''t have a good reputation in the starry sky, and they are easily plundered by the starry sky powerhouses and trained as mounts. There is not much awe for the Dragon Clan in the practice world. But, only those two-legged giant dragons! These five-clawed or six-clawed giant dragons, with a body length of one kilometer, horns like a deer, head like a camel, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, scales like a fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow, have completely surpassed Overwhelmed the cognition of the cultivators! Such a giant dragon has only been seen in the ancient totems of the dragon clan. It is a dragon that only exists in legends! It is an existence that makes all living beings bow their heads! If the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon is only for fear of cultivators. The appearance of the Shenlong army made all the northern stars who were shouting at the Dragon Emperor just now shiver like a shiver, and felt fear from the bottom of their hearts! In particular, the sporadic giant dragon clan among the cultivators felt the trembling from the soul when they saw the golden light. Their knees softened and they bowed their heads deeply to express their surrender. Don''t even dare to look up at the sky! The only ones in the arena who were at ease were Heidi, who had known the details of Mo Nan''s identity for a long time. "The army of the dragon clan really deserves its reputation!" Looking at the vast sea of ??dragons, Hei Di swallowed involuntarily. If such an army of divine dragons can be owned by oneself... The female general Xuanjia pointed at the densely packed crowd below with an arrow in her hand, and once again angrily reprimanded: "Who insulted my Dragon Emperor and hurt my comrades, come out and die!" "If not, you will be buried together!" "Beep¡ª" All the cultivators immediately became agitated, and most of them participated in the pursuit! There was no other way, the cultivators could only look at Hei Di imploringly. However, Hei Di just looked at the dragon army with admiration, and he didn''t even share the rest of his vision with the cultivators who asked him for help. "My deity, I don''t need useless subordinates." The cultivators looked at each other. He knew in his heart that after chasing the man and woman, he fled back in despair, which still aroused Hei Di''s dissatisfaction. There is no way, one person present is counted as one, and they are not considered innocent. Even if they want to run away, they will definitely die under Hei Di''s hands. "What should I do, I would have known better not to come..." "The battle between the Dragon Emperor and the Black Emperor, the envoys of the White Emperor and the Red Emperor did not express their views, what should I, an ordinary cultivator, get involved in!" "Look, senior brother, I have already said, don''t mess with that devil!" "What''s the use of talking about this now!" "In that case, it''s better to fight!" Chapter 1466 Under the desperation, the starry sky cultivators aroused their last bloody, angry roar. "The Jade Phosphorous Halberd!" "Break the soul and burn the axe!" "Look at my talisman, dripping blood!" All of a sudden, the cultivators who were driven to a dead end used their magical powers one after another, no matter what they thought in their hearts, at least on the surface they were brave and fearless, and they used them towards the dragon army! "Overreaching." The Xuanjia female general gave a light reprimand, and the thousands of dragons roared in unison behind them, facing the colorful magic weapon and supernatural power, they bumped into it so abruptly! The thousands of heavenly talents of the northern starry sky who were still in high spirits just now, blood flowed into rivers under the furious breath of tens of thousands of dragons in the next second, and their spirits and souls were completely wiped out. Even the terrified howl never had a chance to utter! In the blink of an eye, only Hei Di, his nine Golden Crows, and several envoys and masked women who had never participated in the battle were left on the edge of the Hei Di cliff. Between heaven and earth, return to silence. The rest of the cultivators who did not rush out of the Ancestral City of the God of War immediately turned back and hid tremblingly, never daring to show their heads again. "The army of the Dragon Clan has so much prestige!" Bai Gu Daxian sighed, his whole face was shocked. Senkai and Storm Girl didn''t have so many scruples, showing undisguised joy. The Red Emperor''s envoy in the crimson armor looked up at the dragons of various colors covering the sky and covering the sun, with a trace of surprise in his eyes and a deep expression on his face. "Is the Eastern Starry Sky so united?" Seeing the tragic death of thousands of cultivators who surrendered to him, Hei Di kept his expressions on the ground. Instead, he became very interested in the leaders of the dragon army. "Who are you, report your name." Unlike facing his subordinates, Hei Di''s tone was actually mild. It was as if the one standing opposite was not the enemy who wanted his life, but the future subordinates who came to surrender to him. Such a posture naturally attracted bursts of angry dragon chants. However, for Hei Di, after absorbing the Seventeen Laws and successfully mastering the source, the coercion of the dragon is like tickling for him. "I am the Heavenly Emperor of the Great Eastern Starry Sky, the King of Youdu!" The woman held the Arrow of Myriad Desolation, and straightened the Hei Emperor on the black lotus. The color of rage caused the earth to shake, "Whoever hurts my companion or the Dragon Emperor, die!" "Hey¡ª¡ª!" Seeing the great victory of his companion, Jin Long immediately relaxed, without any hesitation, he let out a roaring dragon chant. If it was in the Eastern Starry Sky, if he didn''t have to fight against the curse of the billowing starry sky, he would definitely tear this self-righteous Black Emperor to pieces. "Mo Nan was crushed under the Black Emperor Cliff, and Ming Qi and I needed to help him resist the power of the starry sky curse, and he was powerless to fight against the Golden Crow!" "Hoo hoo¡ª!" Wanlong responded immediately, and thousands of giant dragons soared up into the clouds to protect Jinlong and Mingqi. The rest of the army sprayed their anger down the Black Emperor Cliff. For a moment, the roaring dragon''s breath paved the ground, and under the Black Emperor Cliff, even the place where the cultivators who were rejected by the law and failed to get close to comprehend the origin, blood flowed like a river. The screams rang out again and again. Under the anger, it doesn''t matter whether it is an enemy or a friend! "Run away!" "Has the Black Emperor been defeated? Why is there a dragon attacking us!" "Forgive me, I didn''t do anything!" "Hei Di, we all surrender to Hei Di, why didn''t he save us!" "ah--!" The screams and abuse from the outside have no effect on Hei Di. Those ants are not in the scope of his concern, and they will die if they die. "You are the Emperor of Heaven?" Hei Di looked at the heroic Youdu King with an inexplicable expression, "Since you are the Emperor of Heaven, why do you claim to be under the command of the Dragon Emperor?" "The great sage of the Eastern Starry Sky doesn''t want to be so aggressive!" "rhetoric." King Youdu indifferently drew his bow and set his arrows, aiming at the nine-round sun above the nine heavens, which was radiating high heat arrogantly. "Nine days in the sky, it''s quite majestic, but the people of the world don''t know how much suffering they will suffer. People like you are not worthy of guarding the northern starry sky. You deserve to die!" "Hmph, arrogant woman!" Hei Di sneered, and with a thought, the nine suns in the sky flew together suddenly, and slowly began to shrink. Among them, a few black and golden rays of light flashed from time to time, causing the space to continuously distort, as if to involve all the creatures in the plane. As the nine suns shrunk, the temperature continued to rise. The dark clouds that covered the sky created by the dragon army were scorched clean immediately. "Sunspot, just one sunspot has the power to burn the sea and melt the mountains. Now that the nine sunspots have appeared together, even the army of dragons cannot withstand it!" Hei Di smiled arrogantly, and looked at the thousands of dragons with cold eyes, as if staring at the corpse. As if witnessing his words, dragon warriors were constantly being forced to take human form, falling at a painful speed, and falling on the wilderness on the ground. The furious dragon''s breath of the army was completely burned by the real fire of the sun before it even got close to the Golden Crow. In order to protect Jinlong and Ming Qi, the group of dragons unanimously began to block the sun with their bodies, and use their bodies as companions to cool down, one after another, densely packed. "It''s really touching fellowship." Hei Di''s eyes were dark, "Don''t worry, you will be able to die right away!" "The Sun Golden Crow is indeed stronger than the legends." King Youdu suddenly floated up the clouds with his bow, leaped over layers of giant dragons, and went straight to the sky. The Golden Crow was getting closer and closer to the sun, and the temperature around him had risen to an unbelievable level. Even the mysterious armor on King Youdu''s body seemed to be melting. Finally, when the physical endurance reached its limit, King Youdu stopped and drew his bow and arrow again. "Whoosh whoosh..." Ten Thousand Desolation Splitting Arrows fired in succession, colliding with nine golden crows that turned into sunspots, the sky and the earth roared, and the huge impact force completely destroyed the wilderness on the ground. Numerous soil and gravel, rolling vegetation debris to form a huge vortex storm, with infinite power between the two, straight into the sky, as if to forcibly smash the plane to pieces! Endless rays of light scattered in all directions with the roar of a space explosion, and even Hei Di, under the powerful rays of light, had to close his eyes a little. On the dome, the eight golden crows uttered a tragic cry, and the figures of giant black birds crashed down, endless blood spewed out, and the golden light from the sun exploded again and again disappeared, turning into dots of starlight and falling down nine days, like Bright stars in the daytime. There was only one Golden Crow, which reacted quickly when it was seriously injured, and quickly flew to the top of the divine map, lucky enough to escape the killing blow. In an instant, the sky and the earth darkened. Without the nine-day day, people only feel that their eyes are darkened, as if falling from day to night all of a sudden. "The power of intercepting the map of the gods is nothing more than that!" The king of Youdu stands proudly holding a bow. Amidst the sound of dragons chanting, just like in ancient times, he shoots down Hou Yi, the great sage who saved the dawn on nine days. Without waiting for Heidi''s response, King Youdu took another arrow and aimed at the towering Heidi Cliff. "Whoosh!" A golden divine arrow hit Hei Di Ya''s heart, and the ground trembled accordingly. However, after the trembling, the cluster of arrows stuck quietly on the Heidi Cliff without even creating a single crack. "So hard?" Chapter 1467 King Youdu was puzzled. Her Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrow can penetrate even the Great Desolation, and the Sun Golden Crow can kill with one arrow. Why is this ordinary Heidiya not affected? ! Instinctively, King Youdu raised his head to look at Heidi, his face sinking like water: "Sure enough, there are tricks!" "Your arrow is nothing more than that!" The Hei Emperor smiled sullenly, and even clapped his hands in a strange manner, but his eyes were already showing a fierce expression, he never expected that his Golden Crow would lose to the arrow of the Youtian Emperor. "What is the Dragon Emperor? I have seen it today. The dragon army in the Eastern Starry Sky is really strong." "But, that''s all!" "rise!" Hei Di scolded, and the golden light of the God''s Diagram was shining brightly, and the eight dazzling sun golden crows flew out of the God''s Diagram, above the nine heavens, shining under the light of the Nine Suns again. "how come?!" King Youdu frowned. Is the power of the Tianshen map so strong that it has reached this level? "God, you are not my opponent." Hei Di proudly said, "This deity has already surpassed the ages. With your cultivation, you simply can''t handle this deity''s move to cut the map of the gods. You are the one who will die!" After the words fell, Nine Days let out a loud neigh, and the real flames, shining with dazzling golden light, rolled towards them. In the army of the dragon clan, dragon chants of pain kept coming out. The sunspots shot out one after another, King Youdu stretched his bow to counterattack, but it was like a bamboo arrow hitting a steel plate, and he couldn''t even make a trace. Now, King Youdu is already dripping with cold sweat. These nine Sun Golden Crows, after the blessing of Jietian Shentu, their power has been raised to a higher level! She could indeed shoot it down continuously, but as long as the Heavenly God Map was there, the Golden Crow would be able to continuously revive. If each resurrection is stronger than the last time, even the army of ten thousand dragons will not be able to withstand the consumption! To completely wipe out the Nine Golden Crows, one must first destroy the Jietian Shentu. In order to destroy the map of Jietianshen, one must first defeat the Heidi who has mastered the source, and with the strength of King Youdu, it is naturally impossible to do so! "It seems that the battle has been settled." Bai Gu Daxian sighed, turned around and was about to leave. "Daxian, please wait a moment!" Storm Girl hastily stopped her. If Bai Gu Daxian returns here, it will definitely affect Baidi''s assessment of Mo Nan''s strength. If Baidi thinks that Heidi is far stronger than Mo Nan, he may make a wrong judgment! "Daxian, the nine-clawed golden dragon and Kunpeng are still resisting the power of the starry sky curse, which means that the Dragon Emperor has not yet fallen. Otherwise, the dragon army would not be so calm!" Bai Gu Daxian lowered his head and pondered. Indeed, if the Dragon Emperor falls, with the loyalty of these generals to him, they must be smashed to pieces to avenge the Dragon Emperor, and they will never fight back and forth like this. However, is there a big difference between the Dragon Emperor who was crushed under the Black Emperor Cliff, dead or not? "Baigu Daxian, how about taking another look?" The Red Emperor''s envoy also laughed and spoke. "You and I represent the eyes of Emperor Bai and Emperor Chi. If we misread the eyes, wouldn''t we implicate the Lord?" The strange woman with the mask just looked at Heidiya quietly, showing no intention of leaving. Senkai and Storm both showed anticipation. Bai Gu sighed: "Okay, as the Red Emperor''s envoy said, I will report to the White Emperor after the winner is decided." King Youdu was not as relaxed as the bystanders. He thought he would be able to shatter Heidiya and rescue Mo Nan with the Ten Thousand Desolation Rifting Arrows. Unexpectedly, Hei Di was stronger than she thought! With the continuous pressure from the Black Emperor, the battle situation became one-sided again. "I guess, like that nine-clawed golden dragon and Kunpeng, you must be unwilling to surrender, right?" "Since that''s the case, I won''t waste my words anymore. You guys, take a step ahead of Mo Nan, and die here!" There was a cold smile on the corner of Hei Di''s mouth, and he looked at King Youdu in front of him with a hint of mockery. He really loathed Mo Nan''s subordinates to the extreme. All of them are highly capable, and if you just pick one out, they are much better than the elders he has painstakingly cultivated. The key is that they are all extremely loyal! It is said that the Shenlong clan are all arrogant and will not give in because of strength. Therefore, Hei Di was mentally prepared for the Dragon Army''s unwillingness to surrender. What he wanted was the woman who claimed to be the Emperor of Heaven! Being able to shoot through nine suns with one arrow, so powerful, it must be a good furnace for "combined cultivation". If he is willing to bow his head and conceive his Hei Emperor''s child in the future, it is not impossible to give that woman half a title. But I didn''t expect that the emperor of that day would be so ignorant of flattery. Then don''t blame him for being cruel! Hei Di lightly raised his hand, and with the momentum of a thunderbolt, the Heavenly God Map roared, as if responding. "Meteor Dragon Sword, come out!" On the sharp blade, the flames are majestic. With the power of Jietian Shentu, the real fire of the sun explodes with a power that ordinary people cannot look directly at. With a wave of the hand, the flames roll and sweep towards King Youdu and the dragon army. King Youdu drew his bow and set his arrows, but under the coercion of the Black Emperor swallowing the sky and destroying the sun, it was useless. At this time, when the Dragon Clan army appeared, Mo Nan was sitting cross-legged in front of a broken stone step at the bottom of the Heidi Cliff, in the deepest part of the crypt. On the high platform behind the stone steps, a shadow of an ax can be seen. On the wall, there are thousands of dark and gloomy Pangu scriptures, like records from ancient times. As time went by, the shadow of Axe became fainter, but Mo Nan''s body was full of light. The Pangu divine script flew out one by one and merged into Mo Nan''s body. At the same time, the oppression of the starry sky curse is getting lighter and lighter, as if the burden on the shoulders is gradually disappearing. "Pangu''s ax intention is really scary enough." Finally, Mo Nan opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. As expected, after reaching the deepest part of the burrow, he saw an extremely sharp axe. According to the records of the two sides, he realized that this was the great axe that created the world after it was broken. the only consciousness. Mo Nan has reached the realm of opening up the world, and he can barely be counted as a member of the Pangu tribe. When the sharp ax saw him, not only did he not show hostility, but he felt kind, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Thinking of the power of the Black Emperor on the ground, Mo Nan didn''t dare to delay, and immediately crossed his knees and closed his eyes, following the guidance of the divine text, to comprehend the true meaning of Pan Gu''s ax intention. Up to now, I have finally fully absorbed the ax intent! On the ground at this time, the dragon army was unable to attack for a long time, unable to break through the ancestral city of the god of war, and King Youdu was even more scarred and tried his best to support it. Although their army is strong, they can force the opponent not to dare to go out of the city, but they can''t attack. The map of the gods is too scary. On the other hand, Hei Di was triumphant, not even the slightest disturbance in his breath. The strength is poor, so far! At the critical moment of advance and retreat, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from Heidi Cliff, followed by a shock comparable to when Pangu opened the sky. Even Heidi was almost shaken off the lotus. A blue light flashed, and Heidiya was split in half from the center, and two figures jumped out of it and landed on Kunpeng''s back. "Mo Nan!" "Dragon Emperor!" Chapter 1468 Shocking cheers erupted from the dragon army. They knew that Mo Nan hadn''t fallen, otherwise they would have invaded the Ancestral City of the God of War even if they wanted to shatter the plane. "You still dare to come out¡ª" Hei Di sternly shouted, and with one hand, nine golden crows rushed towards him angrily. In an instant, half of the sky was on fire, trying to suppress Mo Nan again. "snort--" Mo Nan snorted coldly, swung his right hand sharply, and pinched out an unfamiliar formula. On his fingertips, there was an ax like a shadow. "cut!!" Use your hand as an axe, and chop it down with one axe! Boom! With a few shrill screams, the nine golden crows, who were still invincible just now, were struck by the light in Mo Nan''s hand, and they were wiped out in an instant! I couldn''t fly out of the cut-off god picture again! This time, it''s the real extinction! There was a sharp contrast between the turbulent momentum and the sudden stop! However, Mo Nan struck casually, beheading the nine Golden Crows seemed to be a trivial matter, and he didn''t care at all. "Sorry for being late." Mo Nan caressed Ming Qi and Jin Long''s scarred backs, and then looked at King Youdu apologetically. Under the thunderous cheers of the dragon army, King Youdu couldn''t help but relax and shook his head. Mo Nan took out a furnace of Jiuqu Returning Pill from the True Spirit World, and handed it to Youdu King together with the unconscious Ying Qianchi: "Take care of her, and let the soldiers retreat." "Your task has been completed." Looking at Mo Nan''s tall and majestic figure, King Youdu bit his lip, took the elixir, supported Ying Qianchi, turned around and waved his hand. "Dragon Emperor has an order, the whole army is on standby!" "promise--!" In response to the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, the dragons who had turned into human forms also turned into dragons again, and gathered behind King Youdu. The panicked army souls condensed together, and even the cursed power of the starry sky couldn''t get close. There was a force of confrontation between the two sides, and there was a thunderous explosion. In the eyes of every soldier in the army, the arrival of the Dragon Emperor means that the overall situation is settled! "Jin Long, Ming Qi, you have worked hard too." Mo Nan smiled confidently, "There is no need to resist the curse of the starry sky for me, you can also heal." "Mo Nan, you?" Jin Long endured the pain, while he was happy, he was also a little worried. "Ming Qi and I are fine, you should concentrate on dealing with Hei Di. You are under the seal, the starry sky curse is too powerful, it will affect you." "That''s right, Mo Nan, Jin Long and I are fine, after you kill Hei Di, we can heal slowly." Ming Qi also nodded in agreement. Mo Nan stopped persuading him. After comprehending Pan Gu''s intention, the curse of the starry sky had little effect on him, but Jin Long and Ming Qi''s kindness may as well accept it. Hei Di''s face sank like water, and he interrupted the conversation of several people: "How did you get out?" The reason why he didn''t cut off the Heavenly God Map, but personally used the Golden Crow''s supernatural powers to deal with the Heavenly Emperor and the dragon army, was because he wanted to ensure the absolute suppression of the God''s Map on Heidiya. It is precisely because almost all the spirit of Jietian Shentu has been poured into Heidiya, which cannot be pierced by ten thousand arrows! And that cave, there is absolutely no second exit, if you want to get out of the cave, you have to leave the Heidi Cliff. With Mo Nan''s strength, it is impossible for him to escape from the bottom of the Black Emperor Cliff with his own strength under the suppression of the Tianshen Map and the Curse of the Starry Sky! Even if Ying Qianchi wakes up, all the power of that woman has been absorbed, and she is already half alive, let alone functioning. Not to mention, Mo Nan looked energetic, and the coercion around him was even stronger than before he was suppressed! Could it be that, between life and death, this kid actually made a breakthrough? Hei Di was full of absurdity. After reaching their level of cultivation, how can it be possible to break through the heavens and go further without accumulating earth-shattering merits? However, looking at Mo Nan''s performance, there is no other more reasonable reason than another breakthrough! "Hei Emperor, I would like to thank you." Mo Nan lightly twisted the ax on his fingertips, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Your expression looks surprised, so you don''t know much about the crypt." This can explain why the Pan Gu ax intended to pierce deep in the cave, but there are no restrictions around it for protection. With Hei Di''s selfish temper, even if he can''t absorb and comprehend it, he will never let others know about it. Unless, he doesn''t know at all. It seems that either only the Pangu people can feel the axe''s meaning, or there is some reason that delayed Heidi''s search of the crypt. "What do you mean." Hei Di stood up from the lotus seat, and he lost his previous calmness. "Mo Nan, what kind of opportunity and magic weapon did you get from that burrow, so that you were able to smash Hei Di Cliff into pieces?" In just a split second, Hei Di understood the meaning of Mo Nan''s words. Then, the tense nerves quickly relaxed. "That burrow is a treasure land that existed since the beginning of ancient times, and this deity does not fully understand it." "But Mo Nan, you should know that no matter whether it is a divine weapon or a magic weapon, it cannot help you defeat me, and it is even more impossible to defeat my Heaven-cutting God Map!" With a divine light, it seems to be able to intercept and kill all enemies in the heavens and the world! "Yeah?" Mo Nan withdrew his smile, his eyes were cold and proud. "Hei Di, do you know why the hundreds of billions of divine texts are scattered?" "What did you say?!" Hei Di can manipulate hundreds of billions of divine scripts, so of course he knows that there is something wrong with the arrangement of the divine scripts, and they appear to be broken. But he couldn''t understand the true meaning of Pangu''s divine text, he only vaguely knew that there was a problem with the sequence, but why it happened and how to solve it was beyond his understanding as a non-Pangu tribe. Even after mastering the source, it is the same. Hundreds of billions of divine texts are affected by the law, so they will naturally obey his source. But obeying orders does not mean that you can really comprehend! Otherwise, the power of cutting the map of the gods should be even more terrifying than it is now. The current screenshot of the gods is actually not complete! It stands to reason that with the broad knowledge of the Dragon Emperor and his close relationship with the Shenlong Clan, it is not surprising to see the fragmentation of the divine script, but seeing Mo Nan who suddenly appeared, the Black Emperor still had an ominous premonition involuntarily . "Mo Nan, did you find something deep in the cave?" Hei Di''s eyes were red, almost crazy. "Tell me, have you discovered the secret of the Pangu clan!" No one answered Hei Di''s question. Mo Nan''s fingertips, the ax intent kept rising, and the manifested thoughts released a huge coercion, and even the cut sky god map, which should have no intelligence, seemed to be trembling with fear. "The reason why Heidi Cliff stands thousands of feet high is because Emperor Pangu hit it with an axe." "As for the reason why the hundreds of billions of divine texts are scattered..." Mo Nantu turned around, looked directly at the Hei Emperor who was standing there blankly, and burst out with murderous intent, "Of course, it was also chopped into pieces!" cut-- "Whoosh!" The outrageous ax slashed towards the sky, and the terrifying light split the sky and the earth, drawing a half-moon arc visible to the naked eye under the sky. Wherever the ax intends to go, even the space is shattered! "What?" Hei Di''s pupils shrank, unexpectedly, Mo Nan made a sudden move. He hurriedly manipulated the power of Shentu to stop him, and the Tianshentu turned into golden light, and with the momentum of Mount Tai, he blatantly moved towards the top of Mo Nan''s head, and pressed again! In the divine map, infinite divine power emerged, and the divine writing shone faintly, as if telling the true meaning of the law. "boom--!" Under the terrifying concussion, Heidi Cliff collapsed suddenly, as if it could not bear such a great pressure at all, it was directly razed to the ground! However, that terrifying ax intent didn''t stop at all, it slashed straight down, and landed directly on the panic-stricken Heavenly God Map! Boom! ! The Tianshen map was cut apart in an instant. It collapsed into hundreds of billions of divine texts again, and turned into streaks of starlight, which scattered in all directions. can no longer be brought together... Chapter 1469 "How can it be!" Hei Di blurted out in disbelief as he looked at the broken divine script all over the sky. That is a divine map formed by gathering the source of seventeen laws. It condenses hundreds of billions of divine scripts. Looking at the entire northern starry sky, it is absolutely invincible. Its power soars to the sky, constantly pressing down on the heavens and myriad realms, even if the dragon army comes, it is blocked by the divine map, unable to attack the ancestral city of the god of war. But why is such a terrifying divine map shattered by Mo Nan''s axe? What is the meaning of the ax in Mo Nan''s hand? Not only the Black Emperor, but even Baigu Daxian, the Red Emperor''s envoy, the masked woman and others who had never been involved in it all stared wide-eyed. They never expected that this young Dragon Emperor has such terrifying power. So looking at the world, who is still his opponent? "Just now, did he shatter the Divine Map?" "That''s right! It''s just one blow of the axe, this time the Black Emperor will eventually lose." Even the old woman Haidu and the head of the Xuanwu clan, who were devoted to the Black Emperor, were now pale and unable to speak at all. This gap in power made them feel deeply powerless. "It''s impossible to have such power, impossible, how could this kid be the opponent of Hei Di?" But having said that, their voices were also trembling, and those cultivators who were cheering for the Black Emperor Divine Picture just now lost their voices collectively. Their feet were weak and they were sweating coldly. They underestimated Mo Nan before, but the other party didn''t want to argue with them. Otherwise, the ax just now would definitely wipe them out. What to do? "Hei Di, no matter how many divine maps you have today, I will definitely kill you!" Mo Nan looked indifferent. It was as if, what was split was not the picture of the cut-off god who suppressed him under the Black Emperor Cliff so that he could not see the light of day, but just a random and inferior copy of the picture scroll by mortals. "The divine language in your eyes, in my eyes, is nothing more than ordinary words." Mo Nan raised the corner of his mouth, and the cold ax seemed to appear on his fingertips. "Since it is written by the Pangu family, it is of course impossible to resist the giant ax that opened the sky of Emperor Pangu." "If I let it break, it will break, and it has nothing to do with anyone." The corner of Hei Di''s mouth twitched a few times when he heard the words, and he could hardly maintain his indifferent expression any longer. Hei Lian under the seat trembled because of the master''s anger. "Mo Nan, did you get the inheritance from the Pangu clan?!" Mo Nan remained silent. In other words, they simply disdain to answer this natural question. Pangu''s ax meaning is left by Emperor Pangu''s sky-opening axe. Those who can comprehend the ax meaning will of course be recognized by the Pangu clan and inherit their inheritance! "Asshole!" The Hei Emperor was furious, and the monstrous rage erupted like billions of volcanoes, and the water that poured all over the world was difficult to wash away. Even the dragon army, under the protection of Mo Nan, still couldn''t help being shaken. "What a price I paid to kill the ancient battle spirit, capture Heidiya and the ancestral city, in order to obtain the divine writing and the inheritance of the Pangu clan. For this reason, I did not hesitate to put down my figure to please and befriend a waste like you! " "This deity considers himself to be unparalleled in strategy and superb in means. Even Winning Qianchi has become a puppet cauldron of this deity, helping me to understand the origin of all laws, grasping the source of laws, and controlling hundreds of billions of divine writings. With immeasurable merits and virtues, even Emperor Pangu''s soul will have to look up at this deity!" "But I didn''t expect that Emperor Pangu would still choose you. Damn it!" At this time, the Hei Emperor was furious, wantonly venting his unwillingness and anger, and completely lost the condescending indifference of the past. "Unparalleled plan?" Mo Nan stood on the back of the golden dragon, holding an axe in his hand, standing on the Nine Heavens, looking down at the Black Emperor. "How dare you call it a trick with your little thoughts? The reason why I didn''t kill you immediately was only for the sake of the people in the world." "Only those who sincerely practice the Dao of Heaven and Earth and comprehend the truth of the world can be recognized by the Pangu Clan." "Since you have occupied Heidiya for a long time, you don''t even know the existence of Pangu''s axe. It shows how despicable your heart is, and how much Pangu''s Sky-opening Axe hates you!" "Today, I will act for the heavens and kill you for the great northern starry sky!" "Hahahahaha... What a good one to do justice for the sky, Mo Nan, today either you die or I die!" After the roar, the Hei Emperor merged with the Hei Lian under his seat immediately, exuding a palpitating gloomy aura, and his laughter was sharp and ear-piercing, like howling ghosts and wolves. He looked at Mo Nan, his hands changed faintly, and finally turned into two long black knives, exuding a cold and restrained light. On the face covered with black lotus lines, there was a strange smile, which looked extremely ferocious, and there was a bit of desperation ridicule. "Pangu''s ax intent is indeed powerful, and it can even smash the heavenly god map directly... However, this deity is the source of the law of the great northern starry sky itself, and hundreds of billions of divine scripts are in my hands. And you, but only hundreds of millions of years ago It''s just a wisp of ax intent that should dissipate." "With the help of the starry sky curse, you are afraid that you won''t even be able to display half of your strength? Such a Dragon Emperor, what is he going to fight with me!" The Hei Emperor was so domineering that he would not hesitate to fight even if the divine map was shattered. "Yes, you can try." Mo Nan played with the ax intention of his fingertips casually, and the terrifying ax intention, which made people fear, was on his fingertips, but he behaved like a pet. "Stay brave, Mo Nan, no matter what you get today, you will still die!" The smile on Hei Di''s face faded, his face was terribly gloomy, and his arms turned into black blades flew across the air. "Chila!" Without any warning, a dark crack suddenly opened above Mo Nan''s head, and a bone claw with an icy color protruded from it, holding the same long black-bladed knife in his hand, and went straight to Mo Nan''s Tianling Gai! Looking at the opposite side not far away, there was only an afterimage of the Black Emperor, and he attacked Mo Nan directly with his physical body, wanting to cut off Mo Nan''s soul with his own hands! The two-pronged approach, thunderous, rolled up black whirlwinds, and the world was eclipsed by it. Mo Nan''s expression moved, and the corners of his mouth curved indifferently. The index pointed to the sky, and Pangu''s ax intention suddenly surged. Before the bone claw holding the black blade long knife had time to touch Mo Nan''s hair, it was affected by the edge of the ax intention, and instantly turned into ashes. At the same time, with a light swipe, the ax slashed straight down, as if Pangu opened the sky, trying to split Jiuxiao into two halves. "not good!" Hei Di was shocked, not caring that Mo Nan was right in front of him, he used all his strength to back away quickly, almost turning into wisps of black light. In less than a blink of an eye, he retreated to the edge of Heidi Cliff, almost leaving the ancient city. Even so, he was struck dangerously by the axe, the two knives were severed by the roots, and stinky black blood spewed out. The excruciating pain caused Hei Di to howl in misery. "Ahhh¡ª!" "How dare you make this deity suffer so much, Mo Nan, I will kill you!" The eyes of Hei Di''s eyes swelled, and the hundreds of billions of divine writings scattered into stars gathered again, and it turned out that like laws, one by one, they flew in from Hei Di''s heavenly inspiration and merged into the meridians. At the same time, the figure of Hei Di kept changing, and a faint golden light appeared outside the pitch-black battle armor. The severed hands slowly came back to life, stronger and more powerful than before. As the hundreds of billions of divine scripts were completely absorbed, five pairs of pitch-black fleshy wings grew on the back, and the shape was so ugly and evil that people couldn''t help but feel sick. "The me now is a hundred times stronger than before, you are dead!" Hei Di laughed wildly, causing a gust of wind, which made people''s hair stand on end. Mo Nan''s eyes flooded with a frightening coldness: "For my own selfish desires, I have caused Pan Gu''s divine text to fall to this point, I really deserve to die." "It''s you who is going to die!" Hei Di''s face showed a faint madness, his arms turned into black blades again, and five pairs of fleshy wings spread out on his back, pressing towards Mo Nan with overwhelming momentum. These five pairs of divine wings stretch out, ten in total, controlling all the laws of the world! The black blade slashed out like lightning, and the thick black air resurfaced, almost tearing apart the space. It is at the cost of damage to the soul that one must absorb hundreds of billions of divine script in exchange for Mo Nan''s life! "die!" An explosive roar sounded, the blade was close in front of his eyes, and the coldness of the blade could already be felt on the bridge of his nose. In the next second, Mo Nan and Jinlong turned into afterimages and disappeared at the same time, flipping and moving in the air like a hurricane, and stabbing forward like a sharp cone. When Heidi reacted, one dragon and one person had arrived behind him! "drink!" With a thought in his mind, Mo Nan turned his finger into an axe, and slashed down brazenly! Chapter 1470 "hiss--" The sharp piercing sound exploded in the air, and the Hei Emperor suddenly let out a miserable howl, and the five pairs of jet-black divine wings on his back were cut off by the roots in an instant. The hundreds of billions of divine scripts that had been incorporated into the body suddenly ran away, like a punctured balloon, divine scripts burst out from the broken parts of the divine wings, and the whole body was buzzing non-stop, and the whole body was visibly sluggish. "ah!" "My divine wings! How dare you, how dare you cut off my divine wings, Mo Nan, I will kill you!" Hei Di screamed in horror, unable to hide his madness anymore. However, behind the fury, there is also a trace of fear and guilt that is difficult to detect. How could it be, how could the Dragon Emperor have such a powerful force. He first grasped the source of the law, and then absorbed hundreds of billions of divine texts into his body. Logically speaking, he has already become the strongest in the northern starry sky! And Mo Nan is just an outsider, no matter how strong he is, the power of the curse that guards the starry sky alone can overwhelm him. Not only did he need the help of his subordinates to barely resist, but he was also crushed under the Black Emperor Cliff with one move by himself! The next development should be to wipe out the dragon army with one hand, force the envoys of the two emperors Bai and Chi to submit, and dominate the northern starry sky. Why, why is it that a mere Dragon Emperor, who is not even allowed by the laws of the northern starry sky, can comprehend the meaning of Pangu''s axe, and can chop hundreds of billions of divine scripts! Stimulated one after another, the plans for many years were completely shattered. The Hei Emperor was already in a state of madness, and he was drinking to kill Mo Nan. In his dark pupils, there was no reason anymore! Bai Gu Daxian and others were also shocked when they saw the ugly Hei Di. This guy who is on the verge of madness is really the one who holds the source of the law and is willing to share it with all heavenly practitioners. A powerful and indifferent emperor who used his own strength to pit the Dragon Emperor and block the dragon army? And how powerful is the Dragon Emperor who forced the Black Emperor to this point? "You still want to kill me?" Mo Nan put away his ax intention, and laughed mockingly when he heard the words, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. "Hei Di, you have just absorbed the source of the law and grasped the source. You are still far from comprehension. You can''t even understand the divine script. Now I have cut off your last hope with an axe." "Now you, what will you use to kill me?" "Impossible, this is impossible!" Hei Di pointed at Mo Nan, howling crazily, "The source of the law is the strongest in the northern starry sky, and no one can resist the Pangu divine writing!" "What is Pangu''s ax intention? It''s just an ax that should have dissipated long ago. With that ray of obsession, why does it choose its master, and why is it comparable to the original power!" The golden dragon who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke, and the mighty dragon chant resounded through the sky: "A frog at the bottom of a well will always see a sky the size of a well." "Emperor Pangu created the heavens and the earth, and the four starry skies are all illuminated by the merits of the great emperor. The so-called origin of the law is nothing but the rules that were born from the starry sky world after the creation of the heavens and the earth." "By nature, you are close to and afraid of Pangu Great Emperor. Now that the Heaven-Splitting Axe has appeared, even if they are under your control, they are instinctively unwilling and afraid to be enemies with the Great God!" The origin of the law is indeed the source of power of the starry sky, and it is also the rule that starry sky practitioners must abide by. Otherwise, it would be impossible to gain comprehension from the aura of the starry sky and set foot on the avenue of cultivating the sky. The laws of the four starry skies are quite different. Even if one cultivates to the level of the great sages of all ages in the eastern starry sky, one cannot comprehend the power of the laws of the northern starry sky. However, that is for ordinary creatures! Emperor Pangu had the merit of opening the sky, and all his clan was protected by it, and they had already become an existence beyond the law. When Mo Nan reached the realm of opening up the world, he was able to comprehend the general laws of the starry sky, and now he comprehends the meaning of Pangu''s axe, and truly obtained the ancient inheritance of the Pangu clan. Even if it is the curse of the starry sky, under the intention of Emperor Pangu to open the sky, he can only hide his power and tremble! And those hundreds of billions of divine texts, even instinctively, would feel affection for Mo Nan now. The Hei Emperor absorbed the seventeen laws of the Great Northern Starry Sky, and controlled hundreds of billions of Pangu''s divine scripts. He has indeed become the most powerful existence in the Northern Starry Sky. Even if all the great sages in the entire starry sky are combined, they may not be the enemy of Hei Di. However, that is only limited to practitioners who gain power under the law! You must know that being above the ages does not mean you have realized the creation of the world! "You weren''t my opponent in the first place, but you took advantage of the fact that the strength of the plane was too weak. Now, it''s just a prototype." Mo Nan said lightly. "Hei Di, after all, you are also a strong man who has touched the end of the space rules, I allow you to kill yourself (1 qiang sound)." This can be regarded as saving his last face. "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Hei Di roared loudly, but he couldn''t restrain the divinity in his body from leaving him. Not only that, but the source of the law that should be firmly grasped seemed to be silently protesting. The coercion of the law became weaker and weaker, and the Hei Emperor also aged visibly with the naked eye, and the black blade turned into an ordinary arm at some point. On the edge of Heidi Cliff, the hundreds of billions of divine script that lost Heidi''s control were reclassified and carved into the shattered stones of Heidi Cliff, leaving no traces. As if, never alive. Around Heidi Cliff, within a radius of thousands of miles, there was only the panting sound of the dragon army, and the world returned to peace. "Hundreds of billions of divine script, won''t you listen to my control?" Hei Di was in a trance, unable to believe what was happening in front of him, and when he looked at Mo Nan''s indifferent face, he couldn''t hide his fear. "Escape, must escape!" "Now my strength has been exhausted, and I have been backlashed by the source of the law. I don''t have any power to resist. Why don''t I retreat first, and wait until I re-understand Pangu''s divine script in the future, and truly integrate hundreds of billions of divine script into my body, and then come to repay me It''s not too late for this bloody revenge!" Hei Di''s eyes flickered for a while, his palm turned over, and he actually directly split the space crack, stepped into it, and prepared to run as far as possible. At this moment, he really felt the fear. However, when his footsteps were just moving, there was a sudden fierce chill from behind. "It''s only running now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Mo Nan stood one step behind Hei Di, his fingertips feeling cold. "The deity said that he wanted to take my life again for Tian Xingdao, did you think it was a joke?" "ah!" The Hei Emperor was terrified, as if being drenched from head to toe by a stream of icy water, his whole body was bitingly cold, and without even thinking about it, he was about to use his supernatural powers and quickly jumped into the space rift. Mo Nan had no intention of chasing after him, but just slashed horizontally with the intention of an axe. The shallow space crack was smashed to pieces, and disappeared into the white sky without a trace... Chapter 1471 Boom! ! The ax was struck out, and the entire sky shook, like thunder and explosions. The crack that originally shattered the void belonged to the law of tearing space, but now Mo Nan''s ax even shattered the law of space. "ah¡­¡­" Hei Di had no way to escape, he was hit by the terrifying ax intent and fell from the sky. The entire sky seemed to be fragmented, filled with violent and scattered laws. At this moment, only Mo Nan is hanging in the void, looking down on the earth and overlooking all living beings. Hei Di staggered to the ground, two streams of divine blood flowed from his eyes, looking extremely ferocious. He looks crazy, laughing wildly with his head up to the sky, but the laughter is full of grief and unwillingness. Seeing Hei Di''s distressed appearance, all the cultivators already had the answer in their hearts. Today must be the day when Hei Di will fall. The most frightening thing is the Haidu old woman and the head of the Xuanwu patriarch. They regard the Hei Di as their lifelong backer, and they almost have everything. Unexpectedly, the Hei Di is about to lose. Especially Patriarch Xuanwu, his body was already trembling, so he just wanted to ask for forgiveness. "We, let''s surrender! Emperor Mo Nan has a kind heart, and we don''t have any deep hatred with him, why not..." As soon as the words were finished, I suddenly saw the old woman Haidu stretch out her hand, looking at the sky with her eyes, and shouted: "Shut up! This is not right, the Black Emperor is all over the world, how could he lose like this?" Not far away, Baigu Daxian and the Red Emperor''s envoy also raised their heads at the same time, looking into the void. "It seems that something is coming!" At this moment, the sky where Mo Nan was located shook for a while, and the space that collapsed just now seemed to be riddled with holes, with streaks of black air coming out. Mo Nan was in it, frowning. "Oh? This is..." "a ha ha ha." At this moment, Hei Di''s laughing voice was even more obvious, he seemed to be a ten thousand-year-old devil in hell, and shouted: "Mo Nan, Mo Nan, I knew you would not let me go, so I have no choice but to die with you. What do you think of these cursed powers?" Before he finished speaking, countless curse powers erupted from those broken space cracks. In an instant, it formed a tendency to entangle and roar. Mo Nan frowned and probed into which cracks his consciousness was, and he was able to probe thousands of planes. And one of the planes has infinite fiery power, filled with endless panic and righteousness. Once these fiery righteousness passed over, they immediately turned into a curse, and in just a few breaths, the power of the curse in the starry sky above the sky was increased by more than ten times. Even if Mo Nan''s current 70% cultivation base, coupled with the comprehension of Pangu''s axe, he also felt his body sink, and sweat broke out on his forehead. This kind of curse power is not ordinary! Great Xian Bai Gu suddenly said: "Hei Di, you were going to flee to the Golden Crow''s lair just now!" At this time, the surroundings were quiet, so Hei Di heard Bai Gu Daxian''s words all at once, and he didn''t deny it, saying: "That''s right. Mo Nan, kill my ten Golden Crows, and all of them will not let you go." Although it was just a simple sentence, Mo Nan understood it immediately. This cursed power of the starry sky is extremely mysterious. Although the Hei Emperor shattered the void just now and tore apart the cracks in space, it was enough for the starry sky on the opposite side to feel Mo Nan''s presence. Therefore, at this moment, there will be a new force of starry sky curse. Mo Nan shook his head lightly: "Hei Di, no one can save you!" "Haha, this emperor still doesn''t believe that you can fight against the entire northern starry sky!" Hei Di saw the curse power coming from countless starry sky, and suddenly hope was ignited again. He even inhaled the black air in the void, and thousands of black air entered his body, and then there was a buzzing sound, behind his back. Ten black divine wings were born! In the northern starry sky, most of the divine wings are white, golden, and occasionally blood red. But it''s all black, and there are still ten divine wings, which I haven''t seen before. Although those black divine wings did not grow in his flesh, they looked natural from a distance, stretching left and right, very huge. Hei Di soared into the sky frantically! "kill--" Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, and he swung it with one hand, concentrating thousands of divine powers, and slapped the cursed power in the sky hard, directly shattering it. With a movement of his body, he also cut through the void and rushed down. The two sides became the two brightest shooting stars between the sky and the earth, colliding fiercely together. Boom! ! As soon as the impact hit, Hei Di let out another scream, a layer of blood mist was blown out of his body, and he fell straight down. Mo Nan had only just realized the meaning of the Pangu axe, so he couldn''t use it all the time, let alone fighting against the power of the starry sky curse. In a flash, he slashed out two terrifying rays of light, and blasted them directly at Hei Di. But at this critical moment, above the head, a giant claw suddenly stretched out from the rolling curse force, directly blocking Mo Nan''s attack. bang bang! Two hacks and slashes came back without success! Mo Nan''s body trembled, and he raised his eyes to look over, and saw that there was a faint tendency to form a black sun and golden crow in the cursed power of the billowing starry sky. This change immediately made countless powerful people aware of it. Jin Long and Ming Qi glanced at each other, and instantly understood that they were going to fight against the cursed power of the starry sky. Especially those broken space gaps above the sky are still continuously emitting the power of curse. "Roar--" The body of the golden dragon skyrocketed, turning into a giant of 10,000 meters, soaring into the sky. Ming Qi also spread his wings and rushed directly to the broken space gaps in the sky, intending to completely smash them. In the ancestral city of the God of War, the muddy pupils of the old woman Haidu burst out countless lights. She gritted her teeth suddenly, and shouted: "Mighty men who follow Hei Di, now is the time for you to repay Hei Di. All of us, break the void together and attract the power of curses from other planes!" As if a word awakened the dreamer, the head of the Xuanwu clan, the elders of the door and other elders, they immediately came to their senses. "That''s right! We don''t believe it. With all our strength, we still can''t kill this big devil!" bang bang bang! All of a sudden, in the Ancestral City of the God of War, more than a dozen powerful people shattered the void one after another, tearing a gap in the space. These space laws are usually only used to travel between planes, but now they have only been opened for less than ten breaths, and there is actually black air from the starry sky. Although it looks very weak, they accumulated in the sky formed by God of War, forming a large group of dark clouds! Aww! In less than a moment, it was about to form a fierce thing and pounce on Mo Nan in the sky. This scene was naturally seen by the dragon army. Originally, King Youdu had always been fair and strict, with a clear distinction between black and white. She even thought that after the fall of the Black Emperor, some cultivators who were only forced to serve the Black Emperor surrendered, as long as they repented and stepped into the right path, she would forgive her. But seeing it now, there are so many people shattering the void, attracting the power of the starry sky curse. She was also furious, soaring into the sky with a bang, looking at the resplendent Ancestral City of the God of War, with a heroic posture, exuding thousands of anger, and shouted sharply: "The three armies listen to the order - crush the ancestral city of the god of war! Kill!!" Chapter 1472 Roar! ! The dragon army, which was ready to go, was full of fighting spirit, but now it heard King Youdu''s order, and immediately crushed it away. Above the sky, giant dragons transformed angrily, row after row, sweeping across the sky and earth, rushing away with billowing thunder. In the middle of the sky, there are various powerful men led by Youdu King. They wear holy armor, hold heaven-defying artifacts, and contain endless magical powers. Colliding with each other, there was a harsh sound of clicking. On the ground is the ferocious and terrifying white tiger family. Each white tiger is a hundred meters in size, with four hooves burning with ghostly flames, and its pupils are the soul-stirring Nine Nether Dafa, baring its terrifying fangs and rushing madly. Among them, there are also many Yeying tribes holding obscuring knives, Yuexian tribes dragging ice soul moon scythes, and some big devils who have been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. These people have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation, and it is impossible for them to rely on time to break through, so in order to make great achievements in battle, they are waiting for the Dragon Emperor to give them a promotion. Therefore, their speed is so fast, even faster than those flying dragons! ! "kill!!!" This incomparably shocking scene made all the cultivators in the Ancestral City of the God of War turn pale with fright and widen their eyes. Although they had seen the horror of the dragon army before, and all the cultivators outside the Ancestral City of the God of War were slaughtered, the horror before was still rational. In other words, King Youdu was still in command, but now, King Youdu himself rushed over. This is simply insane! "OMG!!" "Help¡ª" All of a sudden, there were bursts of frightened sounds in the Ancestral City of the God of War. Even Bai Gu Daxian and the Red Emperor''s envoy, when they saw it, they all changed their faces, without any hesitation, they rushed out from the other direction of the Ancestral City of the God of War, and left directly. Swish Swish Swish! Where many cultivators dared to stay in the city, they all flew away with Bai Gu Daxian. The Haidu old woman and the others trembled. Seeing the angry dragon army, she forced herself to calm down and shouted: "This is the ancestral city of the God of War, they can''t break the wall! Let''s continue to open up the space and activate the power of the curse!" As soon as the words fell, the entire dragon army erupted with thousands of divine lights. Endless supernatural powers, all kinds of terrible means, dragon flames, heaven and earth nets, divine weapons descended from the sky, the earth exploded, and divine thunders blasted down from the nine heavens. Even, at the original location of the dragon army, there were hundreds of huge ships The dragon battleship, the terrifying spirit stone cannon on it also blasted over! Boom! ! The entire Ancestral City of the God of War shook, the ground collapsed, and the entire Ancestral City of the God of War tilted, and the golden light wall of the Ancestral City appeared again. When the old woman Haidu saw it, a smile appeared on her pale face, and she said, "Look! They can''t break through at all..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the wall of light, which was reputed to be able to defend against the infinite law, hesitated at this moment, like glass, and cracked with a crack. All the cultivators in the Ancestral City of the God of War were stunned by the movements of their hands, as if their hearts were about to stop beating. I saw that King Youdu suddenly bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot an arrow at the light wall. Boom! ! With a bang, the entire wall of light shattered! "Roar--" "kill!!!" Thousands of anger, thunder rolling in the sky! As if there was nothing in the world to stop the dragon army, a corner of the ancestral city of the god of war was smashed to pieces in an instant. The original towering city walls and majestic towers turned into powder at this moment! kill! ! The densely packed iron hooves rushed in, even the extremely hard mansion was blasted into powder. Those cultivators who didn''t run away at the first time, they all wanted to stay and help Hei Di, and now they thought of running away, it was simply impossible. "Run!" Those elders and others rose to the sky one after another, but unfortunately, they were suddenly bombarded by countless magical powers. Afterimages appeared in mid-air, harvesting their heads directly. The old woman Haidu also yelled, and was about to dive into the opened space crack to escape, but suddenly felt that the inside was full of terrifying dragon power, as if there was a net of heaven and earth, and it was impossible to break the void and escape. "Damn! Space is imprisoned, run!" They can only soar into the sky, wanting to fly away. King Youdu had already aimed at the old woman Haidu. She held the Arrow of Myriad Desolation Ripper in her hand and pulled the bow fiercely. Whoosh! ! An arrow shot through the old woman Haidu''s body! bang¡ª¡ª Thousands of divine blood scattered in mid-air, and the heaven and earth felt the fall of gods, and a rain of blood began to fall, but these blood rains were instantly burned and evaporated by the dragon flames in the sky. King Youdu yelled sharply: "Seal the space first to prevent the power of the curse from coming!!" The dragons stopped one after another and began to seal various spaces. But other powerful beings are still chasing and killing the fleeing enemies, and they have no intention of stopping at all. Among the scattered teams, the Xuanwu patriarch sacrificed his Xuanwu armor but resisted it a few times, and was about to rush out. As long as he rushed more than a hundred thousand meters, he would definitely be able to break through the void and escape again. For a while, the head of the Xuanwu clan was still a little fanatical and excited, and shouted: "No one can stop me, no one can stop me!" At this moment, suddenly the figure of a giant beast appeared out of thin air in front of him, and then rushed towards him with a bang. The Xuanwu patriarch took a closer look and found that it turned out to be a huge cyan cow. The majestic fat man sitting on the back of the bull is not the old pig who was very arrogant before? The old pig was holding a brick in his hand, with lightning on his body, he slammed a brick at the head of the Xuanwu patriarch, and shouted: "Run your grandma like a bear!!" Boom! ! "oops--" The Xuanwu patriarch let out a scream and was photographed high in the sky. While still in the air, a jumping Beiming white tiger opened its huge mouth, bit it, and with a bang, the body of the Xuanwu patriarch was exploded. When the old pig saw it, he yelled loudly: "Damn it, take my head! Give me back!" This white tiger didn''t dare to fight against the old pig, so he spit it out quickly, leaving only the half-dead soul of the Xuanwu patriarch. The old pig caught the remnant soul of the Xuanwu patriarch very heartbrokenly, and wanted to chase and kill other people, but after looking around, he found that there were still people? The entire huge Ancestral City of the God of War has been completely shattered and razed to the ground. Not far away, Su Liusha yelled: "Old pig, don''t fight for credit at this time, and see if there is any fish that slipped through the net!" Saying that, Su Liusha turned his head to look at the other side of the sky, where Mo Nan was already fighting Hei Di with the power of the curse. Boom! ! Mo Nan and Hei Di collided again, and this time they were instantly bombarded by the cursed power of the starry sky. Mo Nan''s body trembled and he was almost hit by Hei Di. This time, it almost made Mo Nan want to untie 80% of his cultivation. Hei Di laughed wildly. Seeing that the Ancestral City of the God of War was gone, he naturally knew that he was at the end of the road, but seeing Mo Nan couldn''t kill him, he became even more crazy. He snapped: "You can''t kill me, hahaha!" A stern look flashed across Mo Nan''s eyes, he shrank his body, and then snapped. Asura supernatural powers - Shura clone! bang bang! ! In an instant, two Mo Nans appeared. With a flash of his figure, the powerful Pan Gu ax in his hand directly slashed at Hei Di. Not surprisingly, the billowing power of the curse was blocked abruptly. Boom! ! When Hei Di saw it, he wanted to laugh again, but suddenly his pupils shrank, and he found that there was Mo Nan in another direction. There is actually a second Pan Gu ax intent to slash! But this time, even the power of the curse didn''t have time to condense to block him! bass-- The terrifying ax intentionally shattered the sky, forming a golden arc of light, which slashed straight down from Hei Di''s body! boom! ! The huge ax sliced ??through his body, and also fell on the ground. In an instant, the ground cracked a cliff, forming the second "Black Emperor Cliff"! And after the loud noise, there seemed to be an indescribable tranquility. Hei Di stood in mid-air, motionless. Slowly, an extremely sharp crack quietly opened between his brows. Drops of divine blood seeped out... Chapter 1473 Hoo hoo... Xiao Sha''s strong wind swept across the world and became the only voice in the area of ??Heidiya. The previous battle has come to an end, the overall situation has been settled, all the cultivators have fallen into a strange silence, and even the rolling starry sky curse power has lost its voice. They all looked at Hei Di in the sky together, feeling the vitality receding from Hei Di''s body like a tide. "The Black Emperor is dead!" This thought instantly appeared in the minds of all cultivators. At this moment, although the Hei Emperor was still hanging above the sky, he was still confronting Mo Nan on the surface, but he couldn''t make a move at all. Slowly, the crack between Heidi''s eyebrows became bigger and bigger, and with a bang, straight down from the center of his eyebrows, his nose, mouth, neck, etc. were actually split into two. Half of the body fell straight down from the sky, and the other half of the body was still suspended in mid-air with the soul attached. The half of the body that fell was torn apart in mid-air by the ax intent remaining in the body, turning into fly ash. The remaining half of the body hangs above the void, because there is still Hei Di''s weak soul, one of his eyes can still move, but he is just dying. Hei Di opened his mouth hoarsely, and said unwillingly: "In my life, I have gathered opportunities in the Dao, and I have obtained the divine map to use for me. How could this world let me fall...I am the supreme existence." Hearing Hei Di''s words made many cultivators fall into deep thought. In this world, the most indispensable thing is the fall of the Mighty One. No matter how terrifying the level of cultivation is, one will eventually discover that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "You have Tao, but no virtue! So I will kill you!" "You killed me, and one day, you will also fall. Haha, this northern starry sky will kill you, I curse you, you will die..." "Your curse is not worth mentioning!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan didn''t say another word, his eyes turned cold, and Xingyun''s disillusionment instantly shot out two rays of light, which directly penetrated the soul of Hei Di. Bang! Hei Di, all souls are gone! The whole world suddenly echoed endless sounds. All kinds of ghosts and gods were crying endlessly, and above the sky, the cursed power of the starry sky became more violent, several times turning into a huge black golden crow and rushing down. But just formed, it was blown away by Jin Long and Ming Qi together. "Hei Di, has fallen!" In the distance, the only ones who can stay out of the matter are Bai Gu Daxian and others. When they saw the fall of the Black Emperor, they also had endless feelings in their hearts, because the people they were loyal to, whether it was the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, or the legendary Qing Emperor, were all just side by side with the Black Emperor. The Black Emperor will fall, which also means that the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the Qing Emperor will also fall one day. "Our northern starry sky is going to be in chaos!" the Red Emperor envoy also murmured. They had already woken up from the shock of Hei Emperor''s death in battle, and with their status and vision, they naturally saw farther than ordinary cultivators. There will definitely be riots in those planes controlled by the Black Emperor, and countless forces will take the opportunity to separate the domain and expand their influence. There must also be many Tianjiao born out of nowhere, shining and glowing in this world. The masked woman also sighed softly, and said: "Emperor Su Ye has already told us that the entire northern starry sky will fall into chaos again. It seems that the chaos he said will start today." Bai Gu Daxian said: "I hope that a real guardian will appear in our starry sky soon!" While speaking, Mo Nan looked this way in a blink of an eye. Bai Gu Daxian and the others all looked terrified, and immediately shut up. On the other hand, Goddess Hai Ling, who was standing far behind, took two steps forward with her harp in her arms, tidied up her appearance, and said softly: "Congratulations to Dragon Emperor Mo Nan, beheading the enemy chieftain! Restoring the right way!" When all the cultivators heard this, they all reacted. If you don''t congratulate me at this time, when are you waiting? The second person to speak was the flower fairy that Mo Nan had planted before. She was already seriously injured, and barely supported herself, and said: "Congratulations Mo Nan Dragon Emperor!" "Hehe, congratulations to the Guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky, for eliminating the treacherous and evil people for us!" Listening to these voices, Mo Nan just nodded slightly, without replying a word at all. Although the Black Emperor had been beheaded now, it wasn''t really over yet. King Youdu carried the gigantic Myriad Desolation Rifting Arrow behind his back, and stepped out of the sky in a heroic posture, and said: "Dragon Emperor, there are still seven million cultivator souls in Heidi Cliff, what should we do?" Mo Nan frowned lightly. King Youdu is the one who is in charge of the Law of Heaven, and has led an army of tens of millions. Why do you ask him about such a trivial matter? "How do you usually handle it?" King Youdu said respectfully: "In the past, all the enemies would be killed, and all the cultivators involved would be let go! But now, in the northern starry sky, if I kill these seven million souls, I''m worried..." Mo Nan knew what King Youdu was worried about. Here, if Mo Nan kills one more person, he will have more starry sky curse power. That''s seven million souls! Mo Nan looked in the direction of the Ancestral City of the God of War, which had become a flat land, and there were indeed countless souls of cultivators trapped in it, and the ones who were pressed in the front were none other than the first-timers and the Xuanwu patriarch they knew before. . The two people who were arrogant and arrogant before, now their souls are weak, and they kept begging, hoping that Mo Nan would forgive him. "Guardian of the East, please spare me!" "Monan Dragon Emperor, we are all forced, we are all oppressed by the Black Emperor, let me go. I can tell you where the Black Emperor''s treasure house is hidden. Don''t kill us!" Mo Nan didn''t want to hear the wailing of these remnants at all, and said: "No matter where it is, it will be dealt with by military law! I will naturally deal with the curse of the starry sky!" "Follow orders!" King Youdu took the order and ordered to kill all the souls of the enemies, so that they would all be wiped out! Those are millions of souls, and they turned into fly ash in an instant, turning into nothingness. But also because of their death, the curse power of the starry sky in the sky became even more terrifying, the whole sky was rolling, and the screaming sound was endless. The old pig got out from nowhere, and shouted: "Boss, I heard that there is a treasure house just now! There must be good things in the treasure house of the black emperor old thief! I don''t know where he hides!" "No matter where it is, you will find it." Mo Nan said something with a smile, and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely in the void. With a bang, a huge divine text was caught out of the sky. "Sure enough, the divine map collapsed, but the divine text will not disappear!" bang bang bang! Immediately afterwards, Mo Nan grabbed three more volleys, and immediately three more huge divine symbols were caught. "In that case, then I will reorganize the Divine Map!" Chapter 1474 "What is Mo Nan Longdi doing?" "Is he going to reorganize the Divine Map? But, it can''t be successful!" In the distance, Baigu Daxian, the Red Emperor''s envoy and others all stopped to look into the distance, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads when they saw that Mo Nan was about to reorganize the divine map. "Maybe it will be successful, but he is the guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky. There must be something we don''t know about in the mysterious Eastern Starry Sky!" Suddenly, Goddess Hai Ling spoke. After experiencing life and death, she now has a fanatical worship of Mo Nan. Although the God Map only exists in the legend, but the Black Emperor can also condense, can''t Mo Nan? Bai Gu Daxian shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "If you have comprehended the seventeen laws, then you will understand. This divine map cannot be done by human beings." "Yes. What he lacks is the most fundamental source of law. With the fall of the Black Emperor, the source of law has also dissipated. In this world, it is impossible to have a divine map anymore." The Baidi envoy also said in a deep voice, speaking There is also a sense of sadness in it. Without the divine map, it would definitely be a loss for the entire northern starry sky! At his position, he has already learned a lot of news from Chidi, because there are two guardians Chuhe and Su Ye coming to the northern starry sky. So news came from many other starry skies. I heard that the Southern Starry Sky, which is the guardian of Su Ye, lacks the most resources, but it still made Su Ye the guardian. What about the northern starry sky? This kind of divine map is definitely a fetish that shocks the starry sky. It''s a pity that it was destroyed like this. How much catastrophe does their starry sky have to endure? "Hmph, you are all too pessimistic. Didn''t you say that the Black Emperor will win and the Mo Nan Dragon Emperor will lose? What about now? I think he will definitely reorganize the Divine Map." The Goddess of Sea Ling said again. Hearing such words, Bai Gu Daxian and the others gave a wry smile and stopped talking. All of their eyes never left Mo Nan''s hands. Now, in front of Mo Nan, there are already dozens of divine scripts. Mo Nan''s movements were slow at first, but they became faster and faster later on. "These divine texts, they have lost the connection between the laws." Mo Nan frowned suddenly, and he immediately understood that it was because the source of the law had been destroyed. Even if he rearranged the hundreds of billions of divine texts to form a divine map, it would not be as powerful as before. Moreover, as soon as he let go, the absolute hundred billion divine texts would be scattered and scattered to various places again. While thinking, the power of the curse above the sky suddenly split a black lightning bolt, as if it was going to shatter Mo Nan into pieces. "Roar!!" With a roar, the golden dragon soared into the sky, scattering the thunder and lightning. It''s just that Jin Long also knew that this was not the solution, now that the power of the curse had to be confronted by him and Ming Qi, it was simply unbearable for others. Jin Long said: "Mo Nan, the power of these curses is getting stronger and stronger, it must be a serious problem!" Mo Nan nodded, and glanced at his Dragon Emperor army, and found that the soul of the soaring army was already much weaker, because it was suppressed by the power of the curse. If this continues, the power of the curse will also appear on the heads of everyone in the Dragon Emperor''s army. In that case, it is almost equivalent to pushing the entire army into a dangerous situation. "Youdu King..." "The minister is here!" Youdu King stepped out of the sky, saluted and took orders. Mo Nan said: "Retreat! There is nothing here for you!" "Obey!" King Youdu did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered a branch of the army to retreat. Suddenly, King Youdu remembered something again, and pointed to a suspended chariot in the distance, on which lay the unconscious Ying Qianchi. "Dragon Emperor, how should Fellow Daoist Ying Qianchi arrange it? At the beginning, Long Wu had seen it, but she was at a loss as her vitality kept disappearing..." Mo Nan frowned, Ying Qianchi practiced Taisu Wangqing Dafa, and this time in order to improve his cultivation, he was willing to introduce the source of the law into his body to become the furnace of the Black Emperor... "Huh? Maybe I have a way to try." When Mo Nan thought of this, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He knew that if there was no source of law, it would be impossible to reorganize the divine map, but what if all these divine texts were put into Ying Qianchi''s body? That''s like reinstalling it! "Win Qianchi and keep it! You lead the team back to the camp and report that there will be a bloodline inheritance in about three months. Let all the cultivators of the Eastern Starry Sky get ready!" Mo Nan estimated the time, and gave orders to King Youdu. King Youdu looked at the sacred texts floating in the air, and then at Mo Nan, wanting to ask what inheritance it was, but he still didn''t ask. She just needs to convey Mo Nan''s words. "Obey!" King Youdu immediately took the order, and began to return with the army. She only left a small group of dragon guards to clean the battlefield, waiting for orders from afar. Seeing the vast army of dragons withdrawing like a tide, the whole world seemed to be much empty all of a sudden. Even Bai Gu Daxian and the others felt their whole bodies relax, only to realize that their backs were covered in cold sweat. Mo Nan didn''t care about that much anymore, he used his powerful supernatural powers to keep grabbing in the void. The huge divine scripts are suspended and arranged again, forming a "wall", but this wall is already tens of thousands of feet high, piercing through the clouds, it really has the potential to cut into the sky. In this way, day after day, after a month, the divine text has been spread far away, as if it is a new Heidiya. And by this time, those divine texts scattered all over the place had already flown here automatically. Mo Nan just rearranged it again based on his own comprehension. Also during this month, the news of the fall of the Black Emperor spread, and countless powerful people came to check the truth one after another. When they saw the terrifying Jietian divine script, they all stared in horror. However, they have also seen the razed Heidi Cliff, and have heard the news of Heidi''s fall. Even the power of the curse rolling in the sky is enough to deter them, so that they dare not approach again. Finally, after two months, Mo Nan rearranged the hundreds of billions of divine inscriptions. "Hundreds of billions of divine script contain endless laws! Today, use it for me!" hum! ! Mo Nan pushed his hand violently, and the hundreds of billions of sacred scripts suddenly burst into golden lights, reflecting the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, the cultivators from all directions exclaimed again, and they could clearly feel the surge of those mysterious laws. Mo Nan''s divine sense swept away directly in this divine map, feeling the mysteries of thousands of laws. Based on his knowledge and cultivation base, and the perception he has made every time he arranges a divine script in the past three months, he now understands the law to a terrifying degree. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, sand, snow, ice, fog, clouds!" "Seventeen rules, like a shadow!" Buzz! Dots of light radiated from Mo Nan''s body. For a while, wings of wind appeared behind him, wings of clouds appeared for a while, and wings of sun, moon and stars appeared for a while. In a short period of time, there were as many as seventeen kinds! "The mystery of the law, blend into the blood!!" Boom! ! In an instant, there appeared in Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness such a cut-off of the gods'' diagram of exercises, which recorded seventeen terrifying laws. Then it was directly integrated into his blood. Also at this moment, in the camp of the Dragon Realm army in the Eastern Starry Sky, the cultivators scattered all over the place, the army stationed in the Black Sea, and the heavens and myriads who stayed behind in the Eastern Starry Sky, they instantly felt that there was more blood in their blood. strength. Because King Youdu had sent the order down long ago, and all the countless powerful men had already prepared for it. As soon as the blood was surging, they immediately peeped directly into the mystery of the law. Boom boom boom! ! Many Tianjiao have comprehended one of the laws in just dozens of breaths. There are even more powerful ones, after a quarter of an hour, the divine wings of law can be directly born behind them. "These are the cultivation power of the Great Northern Starry Sky!" "Laws¡ªso these are the laws! The Dragon Emperor has enlightened and merged into the blood!" "Okay, okay! The Dragon Emperor really has the world in mind, he passed on his power to us, and when we go to the northern starry sky, we don''t have to be afraid of incomplete laws!" Countless powerful beings were ecstatic, but they had to suppress the excitement in their hearts, and quickly began to comprehend... Chapter 1475 "Three more days of comprehension, it is already the longest time!" Mo Nan manipulated the huge cut-off map of the gods, and suddenly looked up at the sky, and found that the power of the billowing curse was even stronger. He is now letting the cultivators of the entire eastern starry sky comprehend the law, which is definitely against the intention of the entire northern starry sky. Moreover, it is impossible for the entire Tianshen Diagram to maintain such a shape all the time. What he is doing now is to piece together countless divine texts into a divine map, and this divine map is like a "book". As long as Mo Nan continues to familiarize himself with the mysterious laws above, it will be integrated into his body and master these law. However, it is impossible to keep this divine map. It is like flipping through a book in a hurry. You can only remember the knowledge on it, but you cannot keep a book. As long as Mo Nan lets go, the divine map will disappear. It will be wiped out. What Mo Nan has to do is to benefit all practitioners as much as possible! Just three days. Countless Tianjiao have already comprehended a lot of laws, and they also understand that in addition to the Three Thousand Ways, there is such a mysterious and unpredictable power of laws. This kind of benefit is most obvious to the dragon army in the northern starry sky. When they came here, it was impossible for them to display their due strength. The reason was that the law was incomplete, which was equivalent to letting the eagle in the sky rush into the ocean, unable to fly at all. But with the comprehension of this law, the eagle no longer fears the sea water, or in other words, can swim quickly in the water. At this moment, the dragon army, even if they encounter a territory with incomplete laws, they can directly use the laws to make up for it, and they are in all walks of life. Three days later, Mo Nan took the Shentu fiercely and wrapped it into a ball again. At this moment, the powerful masters of the Eastern Starry Sky opened their eyes one after another, waking up from the state of comprehension. "Enlightenment is over!" "This time, it is definitely the rarest opportunity!" "That''s right! If you want to possess such mysterious laws in the future, you can only slowly awaken from your blood." Many powerful people looked at each other, they were ecstatic, and at the same time saw other meanings in each other''s eyes. The power of the law is integrated into the blood, just like some demons and protoss, they will obtain an ancestral power from the blood through continuous practice, and now all practitioners will awaken the power of the law as long as they practice. However, this awakening is definitely not easy. At the same time, they also know why Mo Nanlongdi is like this, let them improve their cultivation again and again? There is only one reason, and that is that they need to prepare well. There will be a shocking battle in the future, and even the fate of the entire Eastern Starry Sky is at stake. How powerful is the power of the collapsing space, and when will it come, they can only wait. And at this moment. Mo Nan controlled Shentu with one hand, and grabbed Ying Qianchi in the distance with the other. The unconscious Ying Qianchi flew towards him. "Hopefully, if the divine map is injected into your body, you can wake up! You can also keep this divine map!" In fact, Mo Nan didn''t know what to do, so he could only try. Thinking about it, he waved his hand, and hundreds of billions of divine texts hovered in the air, like a brilliant dragon, rushing into Ying Qianchi''s body. Although Ying Qianchi''s cultivation base is strong and her talent is heaven-defying, she is petite. Those huge divine symbols crashed into them one by one, and she trembled in mid-air. Her body is getting more and more golden. In the distance, Bai Gu Daxian, the Red Emperor''s envoy and others all saw it, as well as the cultivators who had rushed over early, they were all very shocked. "The Dragon Emperor wants to inject the Divine Map into the body of the female emperor." "She was used as a cauldron by the black emperor before, but she has absorbed the source of the law, maybe she can really bear the divine map." "This guardian of the east, is he going to dedicate the divine map to Ying Qianchi completely? Even if Ying Qianchi falls in the future, the divine map will disappear with it, and it is impossible to stay." However, no matter how much they discuss, it is impossible for anyone to dare to stop them now. It seems that there are a lot of divine writings, but the injection speed is also very fast, and all the divine writings have been injected into Ying Qianchi''s body in just half a day. At the moment of completion, Ying Qianchi''s whole body was transformed into another kind of golden light. It seems that every inch of her skin is composed of divine script, how many cultivation levels she has raised, I am afraid that outsiders will not be able to estimate. In the past, everyone only knew that the divine map was powerful, and even the Heidi dreamed of it, but now, winning thousands of pools is the divine map! Looking at Yingqianchi floating above the nine heavens, the majestic emperor, his unparalleled face, and fluttering long hair made people feel a sense of admiration. Mo Nan also looked at it without blinking, as if he was thinking about something. The golden dragon hovered in the air, and said in a deep voice, "Mo Nan, what are you worried about? Wake her up!" Ming Qi also said: "There are more and more curse powers here, to save Ying Qianchi, we must go to the second plane immediately." Mo Nan raised his hand lightly, then hesitated again, and said, "If I wake her up now, once she wakes up and her cultivation level breaks through, will she completely cut off her emotions and desires? Will she become a truly ruthless person?" "All of this is predestined. The more you change in the northern starry sky, the stronger the curse will be." Jin Long said. "But I, after all, can''t let her lose her humanity like this. At the beginning of a human being, her nature is kind. If she doesn''t even have a trace of kindness, what''s the point of her pursuing the Dao? In the end, I''m afraid she will turn into a mountain range. It''s just a river." Thinking of this, Mo Nan stretched out his hand suddenly, and drew out a ray of soul in his forehead, which contained his spiritual memory. With a flick of his hand, he directly passed through Ying Qianchi''s body and merged into the deepest part of her sea of ??consciousness. "This ray of memory, I hope it is your last level. If one day, you cut off all lust, this ray of memory will appear. What you want to do depends on your own destiny!" Mo Nan sighed, he can change Ying Qianchi''s fate, he can make her live forever and live well, but that''s just what he wants, he is in control of Ying Qianchi''s fate. Leave everything to her! After finishing speaking, he yelled: "Wake up quickly!" hum! ! Ying Qianchi suddenly opened her eyes, and two rays of divine light rose directly from her eyes to the sky, piercing through the clouds, like the light piercing the sky, shocking the world. Boom boom boom. Circles of rays of light, with her as the center, swayed from all directions. Ying Qianchi suddenly let out a long cry, rushed to the top of the clouds, stretched out his hand to slap, and blasted away the countless cursed powers. In an instant, the golden light exploded, and the powerful throne made countless cultivators unable to lift their heads at all. It is also impossible to look directly at her above the nine heavens. Suddenly, Ying Qianchi''s majestic voice came out in circles, shaking the ground: "From today onwards, I am the Yellow Emperor! Who dares to refuse??" Chapter 1476 Win a thousand pools to become emperor? Not long after the fall of the Black Emperor, she is going to be called the Yellow Emperor. Is that going to stand side by side with the White Emperor, Red Emperor, and Qing Emperor to carve up the northern starry sky? Although there are many celestial beings now, and countless powerful stars have been born out of the sky, and I often hear about strong men who have made breakthroughs, but no matter how those strong men improve, no one dares to come out and proclaim themselves emperor. Unexpectedly, Ying Qianchi was the first to stand up! "Ying Qianchi proclaimed herself the Yellow Emperor, is she going to hold a grand ceremony for proclaiming herself the Yellow Emperor?" "If she dares to become emperor now, she must be challenged and tested by powerful people from all walks of life!" "Not only that! The White Emperor, the Red Emperor and the Qing Emperor are definitely likely to attack her. What''s more, she doesn''t really have the imperial aura now, and even if she is self-appointed, it is impossible for her to be recognized by the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth." Many Xiuxiu cultivators began to whisper, and at the same time, they used various means to send back news to their family forces. If it was in the past, it might take some time to send the message back, but now because of the False God Realm opened up by Mo Nan. No matter which plane they are in, they can send messages back instantly. But at this time, the entire False God Realm is also boiling, and countless primordial spirits are communicating on it. "The Black Emperor fell, and was beheaded by a mysterious Dragon Emperor, do you know?" "The news was a few months ago that Heidi Cliff was razed to the ground! Now someone is going to proclaim himself emperor." "What? Could it be the Dragon Emperor? He calls himself the Dragon Emperor, and after beheading the Black Emperor, he is indeed powerful enough to be called the Emperor." "No, but a female emperor. I heard that she has absorbed the divine map for her own use, and now she is going to proclaim herself emperor. Let''s all go and see!" All of a sudden, all the powerful people broke through the planes and rushed here one after another. When they saw a female cultivator with a golden body under the billowing thick curse clouds, they immediately understood that this existence like the Nine Heavens Xuannv was Ying Qianchi who called herself the Yellow Emperor. At this time, Mo Nan also saw everything in his eyes, and he never thought that Ying Qianchi would proclaim himself emperor as soon as he woke up. He knew that once he was called the Yellow Emperor, then Ying Qianchi would possess the real emperor soul, and his cultivation would have to be greatly improved. However, Mo Nan also knew that it would never be that simple to become emperor. Sure enough, a cultivator came from the sky, and it was the Bai Gu Daxian whom he had seen before. Bai Gu Daxian raised his head and said: "Empress Ying, if you want to become emperor, you must accept the challenges of powerful people from all races, and you also need to have the soul of the emperor. Only then can you truly become emperor!" The glow on Ying Qianchi''s body persisted, and he said in a cold voice, "Are you going to challenge me?" "Hehe, Empress Ying is joking. Don''t toss about my old bones. There will naturally be people who challenge you in every plane. The most important thing is to have the emperor soul." Bai Gu Daxian emphasized again. Countless cultivators heard this, and they all nodded in agreement, and many cultivators also began to make plans in order to please Ying Qianchi, who might become emperor in the future. "Empress Ying, after one year, the gate of apocalypse will open in the Baidi Realm. If you can obtain the Emperor Soul inside and become an emperor through cultivation, then we will naturally honor you as emperor." "That''s right, the Emperor Soul may be achieved in the Gate of Enlightenment that day, and the Qing Emperor was also proclaimed emperor in it." Speaking of the Gate of Revelation, countless cultivators nodded in agreement. If it is not for practicing to become emperor, then even if people from other ethnic groups see Ying Qianchi, they will just think that she is a slightly stronger cultivator, and they will definitely not respectfully worship her as emperor. Ying Qianchi rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Mo Nan didn''t care too much about the Gate of Apocalypse, but he still took the opportunity to say via voice transmission: "Win Qianchi, you just absorbed the Divine Map and haven''t stabilized yet. This year''s time will just recover!" Ying Qianchi glanced at Mo Nan with his cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, seductively, and said loudly: "That''s good! I will set off for the White Emperor Realm in three days. If you are a powerful person from all walks of life, whoever wants to challenge me, just come! One year later, I will definitely go to the Gate of Apocalypse." Seeing this, Bai Gu Daxian congratulated him immediately. At the same time, Bai Gu Daxian didn''t forget Mo Nan, he stepped out of the air and said, "I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor!" "You''re welcome." Mo Nan knew that Bai Gu Daxian must have something to say. "Dragon Emperor, Empress Ying is going to meet our Bai Emperor now. Now I also want to invite you to go with me. I don''t know if you will appreciate it or not?" Bai Gu Daxian said. Mo Nan shook his head lightly. His purpose is very simple. He wants to help a guardian appear. If Ying Qianchi wants to become emperor now, then there will definitely be changes in this northern starry sky. He will just wait and see when the time comes . Moreover, he got a piece of news about Qingqinghan from the goddess of sea spirit, and he must be looking for Qingqinghan. "No need! I have endless curse power! I won''t see Baidi for now." Mo Nan immediately refused. "Oh, that''s a pity. If the Dragon Emperor wants to come in the future, you are welcome at any time." Bai Gu Daxian left without hesitation. Mo Nan looked at Yingqianchi in the sky, and he didn''t want to delay any longer. If cultivators continued to come here, the power of the curse would become stronger and stronger. He greeted Laozhu and told him to leave with Su Liusha happily after picking up the treasures. The old pig said: "Hehe, don''t worry! The treasures of the Heidi old ghost are not worth much, we have already searched for them." On the contrary, Su Liusha was a little worried and asked, "Mo Nan, where are you going?" "Take Goddess Hailing back to her hometown, and find a way to cut off the power of the curse, otherwise, I won''t have any freedom of movement at all," Mo Nan said. "Then be careful." Su Liusha said. "Well, I will! No one in this world can threaten me yet." Mo Nan smiled faintly. In fact, he knew that the power of the curse above his head could threaten him. After finishing speaking, he asked Lao Zhu to take out the Xuanwu Armor, and beckoned Goddess Hai Ling to come over. He still hasn''t forgotten that the agreement reached with Goddess Hailing was to give her the Xuanwu Armor and escort her back safely, while Goddess Hailing would tell Mo Nan everything about meeting Qingqinghan. "Let''s go! I will escort you home!" Chapter 1477 Mo Nan wanted to send Goddess Hai Ling to him personally. This move frightened the sea spirit goddess. If it was before, she thought Mo Nan would be able to send her back, and she would have to ask her if she agrees. It is definitely an honor for Mo Nan, after all, she is the goddess of sea spirits all over the world. But now, even if she borrowed a hundred more courage, she would not dare to have such an idea anymore. With Mo Nan''s throne, it can be said to be above the northern starry sky. Even if such a person can say a few words to her, it is her gift. How dare he expect Mo Nan to send her home? "Dragon Emperor, this is absolutely impossible. How dare you bother the Dragon Emperor to send me off!" Goddess Hailing quickly bowed her head in salute. Mo Nan said calmly: "I don''t have so many rules, not to mention too much curse power here, I have to leave too. Let''s go!" Goddess Hai Ling didn''t dare to refuse any more, and greeted some of her followers, quickly sacrificed her harp, used the law of space, tore apart the space, and left in the lead. Mo Nan didn''t bring anyone else this time either, only Jin Long and Ming Qi. bang bang bang! A group of people shattered the void and appeared on the second plane. What they saw was a vast sea area with no end in sight. As soon as Mo Nan passed by, he immediately saw that the power of the curse began to roll, about to flow from the collapsed space hole. "Seal it!" Mo Nan said calmly. Ming Qi clapped his hands fiercely, and a burst of divine power shot out, instantly sealing the space and blocking those cursed powers. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this, especially those followers of the Goddess of Sea Spirit, because the sky was shrouded in the power of a terrible curse every moment during the past few months in Heidiya. Even if it wasn''t directed at them, they still felt the terrible coercion, and they needed to resist every day, and their nerves were tense to a terrible degree. Now, looking up at the sky, there is a piece of blue, and it is in a line with the sea. This feeling is really long gone. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a sky like this." Goddess Hailing couldn''t help sighing. Mo Nan just smiled indifferently and didn''t speak. He knew that even if it was gone now, it would not take long before the power of the curse would be condensed little by little. Moreover, the power of the curse at Heidiya must also come through the plane. Seeing Mo Nan''s unsmiling look, Goddess Hailing immediately knew what was going on. Mo Nan gave her the basalt armour, and followed her into the sea, not because of her emotion. "Dragon Emperor, let''s go to Hailing Island first!" After speaking, he took the lead and flew away. Although the sea is huge, they are all powerful beings. Flying over the blue sky, they brought out long rays of light. Not long after, Mo Nan saw a huge island in front of him at a glance. This island looks a little bit special. The entire island looks like the shape of a conch, and there are many houses on it. If you sweep your mind, you can find five huge cities. And in the southeast of the island, there is a huge ancient tree. This towering tree is unknown for tens of thousands of years. The trunk is already covered with scales, and two houses can even be seen built on it. "What kind of tree is this?" When Mo Nan saw the tree, he was slightly surprised and asked immediately. Goddess Hai Ling didn''t answer directly, but said in surprise: "The harp fairy who taught me to help repair the broken magic harp, she also asked this question." "Oh, really? Did she say her name?" Mo Nan had enough patience to ask until now. "That didn''t say it, she just said that she was just a female cultivator who played the piano, and she called herself the piano girl." Seeing Mo Nan''s ecstatic expression, Goddess Hailing guessed that Qin Nu or Mo Nan was someone important. However, apart from being able to play the piano, the piano girl is not very cultivated, and her appearance is not stunning, even a bit ordinary. Is she really the person Mo Nan is looking for? Goddess Hailing still didn''t forget Mo Nan''s question, and continued: "This tree is our ancestor. According to legend, it was the first ancestor to walk ashore from the sea. It was already dead, but the qin girl played the qin against it for three months, and suddenly one day it sprouted again. gone." As soon as the sea spirit girl''s voice fell, the other followers also spoke one after another, talking about the amazing scene at that time, obviously they had all seen it before. "Speaking of the beginning, that fairy girl playing the zither was really a god. When she played the zither, even the sea water would boil." "It''s more than that. How many fish, shrimp and sea beasts in the sea are rushing in. I remember there are a few thousand-year-old vultures on the tree." "It''s a pity that she doesn''t accept apprentices! And she left soon after playing the piano. If she had been left behind, the Dragon Emperor would be able to meet his old friend today." Listening to these words, Mo Nan stepped in front of the tower and appeared directly in front of the tree root, staring at the uncle without blinking. This tree is a fetish on their island. Naturally, there are many tribesmen around it, and some cultivators are guarding it. Suddenly seeing the strange man Mo Nan coming, he was taken aback. "Who? Report your name!" Bass! All of a sudden, several guards directly surrounded Mo Nan. Mo Nan didn''t expect that they would attach so much importance to this tree, even to the point of nervousness. However, he didn''t answer at all, he knew that Goddess Hai Ling would take care of it. Sure enough, Goddess Hailing flew from afar, and before she landed from the sky, she yelled softly: "Stop it all¡ªthat''s my honored guest!" When the guards saw that it was Goddess Hai Ling, they immediately saluted, gave Mo Nan a strange look, and then retreated left and right. Mo Nan just stood there, motionless, as if he was engrossed in watching it. Seeing the return of Goddess Hai Ling, many people from the clan gathered around one after another. At the same time, they saw Mo Nan''s strange behavior, and they all gave pointers. They also asked Goddess Hai Ling, what exactly is Mo Nan going to do? But Goddess Hai Ling couldn''t tell either. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly moved. I saw him pointing to the sky with one hand, and then clapping around, and said in a deep voice: "All the dust in the past, the dust has settled!!" Huhu~~ For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and countless rays of light gathered around. This scene immediately shocked Goddess Hailing, she thought that there would be another curse to condense the thunder cloud. But that''s not the case, those starlights seemed to be dust everywhere, and slowly condensed into phantoms one by one. These phantoms are densely packed, numerous and complex. But after the outline came out, many clansmen were shocked. Why are these phantom images of clansmen they are familiar with? Many phantoms had just formed before they were shattered by Mo Nan''s light flick. The more phantoms formed, the more fragments will be broken. In the end, thousands of stars condensed into a fairy playing the piano less than three meters away from Mo Nan. The outline of the fairy became more and more clear, very lifelike, just like the situation of the piano girl playing the piano back then. exactly the same. When Mo Nan saw that, his body trembled slightly, and without taking his eyes off, he said in a low voice: "It''s really you." Chapter 1478 This slowly forming shadow. This phantom stroking the zither gracefully is Qingqinghan whom I haven''t seen for many years. It''s been too long since I''ve seen her. For a while, even Mo Nan''s concentration was in a trance for a while. The last time he saw Qingqinghan, it was still in the heaven, Qingqinghan recognized him as the former emperor Fusu, and at the same time, she also left completely. Unexpectedly, today I saw a slightly cold dust shadow here. "Where did you go?" Looking at the phantom, Mo Nan muttered to himself, another purpose of his coming to the northern starry sky was to find Qingqinghan. If the one in front of him is really Qingqinghan, then what exactly is he going to say to Qingqinghan? Do you want her to come back? What about coming back? What else can Mo Nan do? Or, just want Qingqinghan to return to the Eastern Starry Sky and let her live under his protection? What if she doesn''t want to? Or, what if she already has a new life, even a Taoist partner? Thinking of this, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, and sighed. At this time, Goddess Hai Ling came up and said in a low voice: "When the Qin girl came over, she was also in a daze facing our elementalist, and she left alone and without a sound. Actually, we don''t know where she went. Where is it?" Mo Nan asked curiously: "This tree is called the Element Envoy?" Mo Nan had learned from Chuhe''s spiritual message before, that in the northern starry sky, there are not only laws, but also elemental envoys. This kind of element envoy is also equivalent to the master of his six reincarnations, like the emperor of heaven, the ancestor of prison, and the emperor of Shura. In the northern starry sky, these elementalists will guard one of the laws and belong to the powerful gods between heaven and earth. The Goddess Hailing also saw the surprise in Mo Nan''s eyes, and said, "That''s right, our ancestors were the element envoys who came up from the deep sea. I heard that they once served the great element envoys. Under the deep sea, there is also the element hall. " Hearing that there is a palace of elements under the deep sea, this made Mo Nan a little interested. He was always a little curious about this unknown power of the gods, but it was just curiosity. At this time, several very old elders flocked over. Obviously they had a high status in the clan, and all the cultivators of the clan gave way when they saw these elders approaching. Seeing this, Goddess Hai Ling immediately introduced and said: "These are the elders of our clan, and they are all sea gods who have served the elemental envoys before." Obviously, these sea gods had heard the news about Mo Nan, and their faces were full of awe and gratitude. The sea god at the front is at least over one hundred thousand years old, and he has no hair on his head, and looks like a conch. He is also the oldest sea god in the clan, also known as the sea god. "Dragon Emperor''s visit, our whole family was flattered. I am the Sea God here, thank you Dragon Emperor for taking back the Black Tortoise Armor for us." Sea God came to Mo Nan and said gratefully. Mo Nan smiled and said, "You''re welcome, it''s a matter of little effort, and it''s just a transaction." The sea god also smiled, and said, "For the Dragon Emperor, it is naturally a piece of cake, but the only thing our clan lacks is this basalt armor." The Sea God looked at Qingqinghan''s beautiful figure, and said respectfully: "I heard that Fairy Qin is a friend of the Dragon Emperor?" "Yeah!" Mo Nan nodded, but didn''t explain further. At this time, the sea god suddenly made a big gift, bowed deeply, thanked him and said, "I beg the Dragon Emperor to help me accomplish what the Qin Girl Fairy couldn''t do at the beginning, and save our family." As soon as this sea god bowed, the other sea gods behind him also bowed, and then all the clansmen bowed one after another. This time, Mo Nan was a little embarrassed. He came here to find traces of Qingqinghan, not to help, and this sea god is too rude. It was the first time we met, so I asked him for help. "Get up first, let''s talk about what''s going on." Mo Nan asked. The sea god was also polite, and immediately said: "Dragon Emperor, in fact, if this matter is successful, it can restrain your curse power." Hearing about the power of the curse, Mo Nan was shocked immediately. Even with his level of cultivation, he didn''t think of any way to restrain the power of the curse. That''s the power of the starry sky curse. Can the sea god in front of him have a way? "Tell me!" Sea God did not avoid suspicion, and said in public: "Our starry sky not only has the source of laws, but also elemental envoys. If one day, Dragon Emperor, you can gather more than ten elemental envoys, you will be able to restrain the power of those curses. After all, elementalists can control the power of the curse of the starry sky, and it is possible for them to control part of it..." Although Sea God''s words were a bit convoluted, Mo Nan still knew that after he controlled the six realms, he would not be afraid of any power in the six realms at all. After all, even Liu Dao belongs to him. If he could subdue some elementalists, he would naturally be able to control the power of the curse. It''s just that the ten element envoys might not be easy to find, and it doesn''t have to be ten. "I''m afraid these elementalists are more difficult to find than the source of the law!" Mo Nan asked. "Dragon Emperor, it is indeed hard to find an elemental envoy, and it is even more difficult to find a large elemental envoy. But once you find it, it will be able to resist part of the power of the curse for you. There are elemental envoys in our clan." After the sea god finished speaking, he looked at the huge towering tree, indicating that it was the elemental envoy. "Dragon Emperor, if you can save the elementalists in our family, then we will be grateful..." Chapter 1479 "How do you resurrect your elementalist?" Mo Nan immediately asked. If it''s easy, he can help. But immediately after, the sea god''s answer made Mo Nan dumbfounded for a while. Sea God said: "We don''t know about this either." "You don''t know?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. If the sea god didn''t know, why did he say he could be resurrected? Sea God was also a little embarrassed, and said awkwardly: "Dragon Emperor, we really don''t know how to revive the elementalist. But we heard from the Qinnv Fairy before that she can be resurrected. She said that it''s just that her cultivation is not enough. But she didn''t say what method was used." The sea god''s implication is that I don''t know the way, but I believe you will understand, I believe you. Mo Nan frowned and pondered, he knew that Wei Weihan was a kind person, she was kind-hearted, and she would never just talk about it, if she said there was a way to be resurrected, then there must be. Moreover, I heard from Goddess Hai Ling that the reason why this ancient elemental tree can continue to grow leaves is because of the slight cold playing the piano. "Let me think about it!" The first method that came to Mo Nan''s mind was to use the piano. I thought this method was also used for light cold. But he once said that he won''t be playing the piano anymore, so he doesn''t want to think about it anymore. Seeing that Mo Nan agreed, Sea God and the others were naturally overjoyed, and they were going to hold a banquet in honor of Mo Nan immediately, and spread the word to the whole family. Mo Nan didn''t like being so high and low, so he just got together with them briefly, asked some things about Qingqinghan, and then went back to the arranged residence. This room is still a conch house, and it has been cleaned long ago. The God of the Sea said politely: "I heard that the Dragon Emperor likes to be quiet, and there are no clansmen around this house. Hehe, the Dragon Emperor can live as long as he likes. Oh, and also, we will do everything we can to find out how Fairy Qin was. Where did you go? I believe there will be news soon." "Yeah." Mo Nan nodded. The Sea God spoke for a while, then retreated. That night, Mo Nan was standing in front of the window of Conch''s house, with his hands behind his back, looking at the starry sky in the dark night. However, it is also obvious that there are already waves of curse power condensing above the head. It''s just that he didn''t care about it, he just looked at the starry sky in a trance. Jin Long and Ming Qi were injured against the power of the curse before, and now both of them entered Mo Nan''s True Spirit World to recuperate. At this moment, Mo Nan felt an indescribable loneliness. He is the guardian who is in charge of the entire eastern starry sky, admired by all races, but at this time he is alone, and in a foreign land, he is extremely lonely. At this time, a faint fragrance suddenly blew over with the evening wind. There was a faintly familiar feeling to that scent. Mo Nan heard slight footsteps, turned his head to look, and suddenly saw a tall and beautiful woman, she was wearing a light gauze, holding a piano in her arms, her pretty face was even more ruddy and tender, extremely beautiful . In this dark night, it seems that she is the most beautiful night elf. Seeing her appearance, Mo Nan felt a little dazed, and found that the other party really looked like Wei Qinghan, but it was only a resemblance. "Goddess Hailing, it''s so late, what do you want from me?" The Goddess Hailing heard the coldness in Mo Nan''s mouth, and said a trace of loneliness in her eyes, she said softly: "I guess it is impossible for the Dragon Emperor to meditate and fall asleep when he comes to our clan, so I came here to talk to the Dragon Emperor." While she was speaking, she moved her lotus steps lightly, and the vibe on her body became more obvious. Mo Nan smiled lightly and said, "I haven''t meditated for many years." In other words, as long as the powerful people in the Eastern Starry Sky open up the cave world, they don''t need to meditate. There will be a cave world to replenish their divine power every moment, and there will be a steady stream. Goddess Hai Ling said strangely: "Is there something on your mind that prevents you from entering meditation? I have a phantom conch here..." With that said, she happily took out a delicate little conch from a small bag, and handed it to Mo Nan, blushing, and said: "This phantom conch is given to the Dragon Emperor. As long as you hold it, you can get rid of all distracting thoughts. I hope that the Dragon Emperor can continue to practice, so that one day he will be able to resist the power of the curse... I, all of us will Very happy." Mo Nan didn''t go to pick it up, instead he glanced at the phantom conch, and immediately judged that this conch had been brought by his owner for at least hundreds of years. Although this kind of conch has the effect of calming the mind, it also has the effect of aphrodisiac. How could this sea spirit goddess bring such a thing? Mo Nan said, "No need. This conch has an aphrodisiac effect, and it will take effect once you use your spiritual power. Be careful yourself." "Ah... this, I, okay." The Goddess of Sea Spirit felt shy when she heard the words, and quickly put away the conch. She even scratched her sleeve in embarrassment. Mo Nan saw through the conch shell at a glance, so if she deliberately changed into this outfit tonight, would she have been noticed long ago? She was very shy and asked in a low voice: "Dragon Emperor, you, what is the relationship between you and Fairy Qin?" Mo Nan was in a daze for a while, and after thinking for a while, he said, "You don''t need to imitate her on purpose, just be yourself. If you have so much time, why not think about how to resurrect the elementalist!" When Goddess Hai Ling heard this, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and immediately said formally: "Oh, yes. I came to you tonight to talk to you about something. Our sea god wants to ask you to resurrect the elementalist. This matter may be delayed for a while. Another group of people came up tonight, and they seem to disagree. Resurrection Elementalist." "Oh? Who are they?" Chapter 1480 Mo Nan didn''t expect that there would be people who would disagree with the resurrection of the Elementalist. Could it be that the identity of the other party is higher than that of the sea god? Goddess Hai Ling showed a look of fear on her face, and after thinking for a while, she slowly said: "They are called the Abyss Ancient Clan. Living in the abyss, our ancestors, the elementalists, came ashore from the abyss. Every thousand years, we still need to pay tribute to them. Our clan elders have to pay tribute to them if they want to become sea gods." They need to agree..." Hearing this, Mo Nan probably understood. That is to say, Goddess Hai Ling and the others have no independent power at all. Even if they have been ashore for more than 100,000 years, they are still subject to others. It''s just that these matters are all within their clan, and he doesn''t know what their bloodlines and inheritance are, so he doesn''t intend to take care of them. "Well, then I see." Goddess Hai Ling sighed again, and said: "According to the agreement, if we find all the top ten clan weapons, the Abyss Ancient Clan will recognize us as the new Sea Spirit Clan according to the agreement. The Xuanwu Armor you found for us is The last one, but I think they will turn their backs tomorrow." Mo Nan said in a deep voice, "Any freedom comes at a price." Goddess Hai Ling trembled when she heard the words, as if she had never heard such words before. "Tomorrow we will have a clan meeting, and I hope that the Dragon Emperor will also attend. The ancient abyss clan heard that you retrieved the Black Tortoise Armor for us, and also want to meet you." Mo Nan took a meaningful look at the Goddess of Sea Spirit. He knew that tonight the Goddess of Sea Spirit dressed up in a slightly cold manner and took out the aphrodisiac conch. All of this must be to seek shelter. Sure enough, Goddess Hai Ling blushed, lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "If the Dragon Emperor can protect my family through this difficult time, I, I am willing to serve as the Dragon Emperor''s slave and servant, and serve the Dragon Emperor, what to do... ¡­It will be all right." After finishing speaking, Goddess Hai Ling turned around without waiting for Mo Nan''s reply, stepped on lotus steps lightly, and left quickly. Looking at her beautiful figure, Mo Nan couldn''t help but shook his head and gave a wry smile. To be honest, Goddess Hai Ling is very beautiful and charming, and countless male cultivators will definitely be tempted when they see it, but he is not included. He has quite a lot of confidante now, he feels that this life is enough, and he won''t have too much thought about other female cultivators. As for being a slave, he doesn''t even need it. However, he knew that this Hailing clan had been helped by Qingqinghan, and now that he had encountered it, he wouldn''t really treat it as if he hadn''t seen it. Tomorrow''s clan meeting, let him go and have a look. After all, if the elementalist is really resurrected, maybe he can really fight against the power of the starry sky curse in the end. Early the next morning. Sure enough, a clan elder came to invite Mo Nan to the clan meeting. Mo Nan didn''t refuse either, and just followed suit. On the way, the clan elder also warned: "Dragon Emperor Mo Nan, if the Abyss King asks you something later, you can just answer truthfully, and we will take care of the rest." "Okay!" Mo Nan nodded and said. When they arrived at the witch temple where the Clan Association was held, they could see black battle flags planted around them from a distance. This kind of flag is not the flag of the Hailing clan, it seems that it must belong to the ancient abyss clan. These battle flags already contain an icy chill, and even the ground where the flags are planted is covered with a thick layer of ice. It seems that these flags are indeed buried under the terrible abyss all year round. At the same time, the cultivators guarding the surroundings of the huge temple turned out to be abyssal cultivators wearing black fish-scale armor. Seeing this, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Even the guards were from the ancient abyss clan. It seems that the Hailing clan really has no status. It was only when we got to the main hall that we realized that there were densely packed piles of ancestor spirit tablets enshrined in it. It must be very meaningful to hold a clan meeting here today. Around a huge round table, there are already many cultivators sitting as guests and hosts. But it can be clearly seen that the left and right are two different groups of people. On the left are some elders of the Sea Spirit Clan, including the Sea Spirit Goddess. The Sea God saw Mo Nan coming from a distance, and nodded with a smile. And the ones on the right are ancient abyssal tribes with blue skin. Many of their skin has fish scales, and even their eyes are like fish eyes. Judging by their faces, I don''t know how many years they haven''t seen the sun. "Is this the person you are waiting for?" Suddenly, an old man sitting on the master''s seat spoke in a deep voice. Although this person looked old, he was very energetic. His pair of blue eyes seemed to be able to see through time and everything. He was wearing a long robe with a huge black bead fastened in the middle, and that bead actually looked like a special eye, as long as he looked at the bead, he felt like he was falling into an abyss, beyond redemption. The Sea God smiled and said, "The King of Abyss, he is the Dragon Emperor Mo Nan. Thanks to his help this time, we were able to get the Xuanwu armor and send it back to the clan." Mo Nan didn''t expect that the other party was the Abyss King, and he came here in person today. No wonder, even he could feel that icy breath. Goddess Hailing immediately answered, "He was the one who beheaded Heidi and brought the dragon army to level the Heidi cliff." She didn''t care too much, because of the fall of Heidi, Heidiya was crushed into powder and razed to the ground, which definitely caused a sensation among all races in the world. As long as there is such a name, even the king of the abyss will be a little bit afraid. Sure enough, the Abyss King looked at Mo Nan with a surprised expression, and said in a deep voice: "Since you are a distinguished guest, please sit down!" Mo Nan did not take the seat at the round table, but found a seat to listen to. He said indifferently: "Thank you for the invitation, I''ll just sit here." Originally, if it was placed in the Eastern Starry Sky, Mo Nan''s actions would be normal, because he was a guest, and at the same time he didn''t want to interfere with their clan''s affairs, so he just sat aside. But in the eyes of their Sea Spirit Clan and Abyss Clan, that is a symbol of cowardice. Their positions have always been ranked based on strength, but Mo Nan actually chose to sit next to them, that is to think that they are inferior, and that is a humiliating thing. When Sea God and the others saw it, they were surprised and had strange expressions. The Abyss King chuckled when he saw it, but he didn''t care too much, and said: "Let''s leave it alone. If you found ten clan artifacts, then present them all!!" Chapter 1481 "Abyss King, wait a moment, I''ll take it out right away." As the sea god said, he stood up and walked towards the gate of the witch temple, apparently to get the clan artifact. Seeing this, the Abyss King couldn''t help but frowned, and said with some displeasure: "We mainly come today with ten clan artifacts. If you don''t carry them with you, how long do you want us to wait?" All the elders of the Sea Spirit Clan frowned upon hearing this. After all, this is also their Sea Spirit Clan''s place, and it was their Sea God who stood up. Unexpectedly, the Abyss King didn''t give him any face, and even reprimanded him face to face. This made them all feel a burst of humiliation. Goddess Hai Ling said in a deep voice: "Abyss King, you have been waiting for so many years, can''t you wait now?" The Abyss King turned his eyes angrily, and said sharply, "Are you provoking me?" Goddess Hai Ling blushed furiously for a while, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, because the Abyss King was not something she could offend. The King of Abyss came over aggressively today, and with his guards, he obviously wouldn''t show weakness, so no matter what happens today, the King of Abyss must not turn his face and collapse today''s clan meeting. Goddess Hai Ling could only bear with it. The sea god heard it, smiled faintly, and said, "Abyss King, don''t worry. It will be ready soon." When they reached the door, the sea god waved and summoned a huge sea beast. This sea beast looks like a leech, with a green body and a length of more than ten meters. It looks very scary. Many people frowned, not knowing what Sea God''s intention was for a moment. An old man from the Abyss clan said in a deep voice: "Sea God, what do you want to do by summoning your battle pet? Could it be that your ten clan artifacts are placed on your battle pet?" The sea god looked back with a smile and nodded appreciatively. "Hehe, our clan weapon has been spied on more than once, and it was almost stolen. So I have to be on the safe side." After finishing speaking, he waved to the battle pet. The war pet opened its bloody mouth, and spit out a white bead from its mouth. The bead was only the size of a fist, and the sea god grabbed it in the air with one hand, weighed it, and then walked back into the hall of the witch temple with satisfaction. All eyes were focused on the bead in Sea God''s hand. At this time, everyone understood that the sea god kept the family artifact so secretly. Even Mo Nan couldn''t help but take another look, this sea god really took great pains. The Abyss King couldn''t help but sneered when he saw it, and said, "Hehe, Sea God, you are careful. I don''t know, I thought it was the core of your war pet." "We have no choice but to." After the sea god finished speaking, he crushed the white bead with one hand, and immediately took out powerful artifacts from the company. The first item turned out to be the crown containing black light. But seeing how huge the crown was, it was three meters big, and it was definitely not worn by an ordinary cultivator. Immediately after that came the second, and the third, nine pieces were taken out in a row. When the nine artifacts were put down, the entire witch temple was immediately filled with divine light, which was very dazzling. At the same time, it was unknown which artifact emitted a roar of ferocious beasts, shaking everyone''s eyes. Ears buzzing. Mo Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said secretly: "These artifacts are somewhat interesting." He could clearly see the clues, these artifacts turned out to be a complete set, from the yellow light to the combat boots, just like the equipment of a certain powerful cultivator. "There are only nine clan artifacts here, what about the tenth?" Abyss King glanced at it and suddenly asked. The Goddess Hailing stood up, took a hairpin from her hair, and with a pinch, she also took out an artifact. And this one is the basalt armour that Mo Nan took back for her earlier. "The tenth piece, the Black Tortoise Armor, is here!" Goddess Hailing also took out the Black Tortoise Armor, and gently placed it on the table. All of a sudden, the ten clan artifacts seemed to sense something, and they buzzed and echoed with each other, like a strange sound in the deep sea. Goddess Hailing said: "These ten clan artifacts are our previous conditions. I hope that after you take them away, the Abyss King, our Sea Spirit Clan will become a real clan, and there is no need to attack your Abyss Clan." "Hmph. Are you trying to draw a line so quickly?" The Abyss King had a strange expression on his face, and he glanced at the basalt armor, seeming to be suspicious. The faces of all the Hailing clan present changed slightly, they all knew that the Abyss King''s next words were very important. Sea God also emphasized: "Hehe, the King of the Abyss has always kept his promise and will not do anything that breaks his promise. Since we have recovered ten clan artifacts, I believe that the dignified Abyss clan will keep their promise." The Abyss King took a deep look at Sea God, as if he had seen through Sea God''s true intentions. He said: "That''s right. This king has indeed said it, but whether your basalt armor is our family weapon or not, I still need to take it back to verify it." "Bring back?" The Hailing clan and the others were shocked, it was a clan weapon. If the Abyss King takes him back to the Abyss for verification, the outcome will depend on what the Abyss King says. "Abyss King, how you want to verify, just verify here. We are also trying to open our eyes." Goddess Hai Ling said immediately, and then she looked at Mo Nan again, and said in an introductory way: "This basalt armor was taken back by the Dragon Emperor for our family, how could it be wrong?" "Really?" The Abyss King glanced at Mo Nan, but there was already a powerful coercion in his eyes. Obviously, this was a warning to Mo Nan not to talk nonsense. Seeing this, Mo Nan just smiled helplessly, and said truthfully, "That''s right, I did take it back from the Xuanwu Patriarch, and I can prove..." Before Mo Nan could finish speaking, the Abyss King interrupted Mo Nan directly. "You are not eligible!" Mo Nan was startled, and said, "What did you say?" The Abyss King looked directly into Mo Nan''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I said, you are not qualified! You are not qualified to prove anything! Do you understand?" Chapter 1482 "Oh? Abyss King, what qualification do you want?" Hearing the provocative words of the Abyss King, Mo Nan frowned immediately, faintly about to explode. Although he is broad-minded and true, he does not allow others to bully him. Otherwise, everyone would really think that he, the Dragon Emperor, is a fake. The Abyss King''s old face was also cold, and his eyes burst into light. He seemed to have never imagined that Mo Nan would dare to contradict him like this. As soon as the Abyss King clenched his fist, he was about to speak out in anger, but at this critical moment, an old man from the Abyss clan next to him coughed dryly, which made the Abyss King startled slightly. At this time, the Abyss King took a deep look at Mo Nan, and remembered the introduction of Goddess Hailing. Could it be that Mo Nan was really the Dragon Emperor who killed the Black Emperor? But didn''t that Dragon Emperor lead an army of thousands of dragons? The Mo Nan in front of him was alone, not even accompanied by a dragon, and he didn''t have any domineering imperial prestige on him. Could it be that Goddess Hai Ling found a powerful person and pretended to be the Dragon Emperor? It makes sense to say this, otherwise, what kind of person is Hailing Goddess, who can invite Dragon Emperor? Thinking of this, the Abyss King was no longer afraid of Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what qualifications you have, you don''t have any. What kind of fetish is the real Xuanwu Armor, and how could you, a kid, be able to get it back? Seriously, Are you colluding with the Sea Spirit Clan and passing off a broken item as a divine weapon of our clan? Hmph, you are so brave!!" Boom! ! Suddenly, before Mo Nan could speak, the sea god changed his previous weak posture and slapped the table hard. The sound of him slapping the table echoed throughout the entire witch temple hall. This time, even the Abyss King was shocked. Sea God looked straight at the Abyss King, and said loudly: "The Xuanwu armor we recovered is the one among the ancestors'' battle armor. Now you suspect that the Xuanwu armor is fake, which is the biggest insult to our whole family. " His deep gaze swept across the cultivators of the Abyss Race, and it seemed that the anger that had been accumulated for countless years finally burst out at this moment. He continued: "Dragon Emperor Mo Nan is our invited guest and our great benefactor. If you say he is not qualified, if you doubt him, you doubt our whole family. King of the Abyss, if you want to get back the ten pieces of the family today You better show some sincerity, otherwise, you will see that none of our clan is a coward." After being yelled at by Sea God so harshly, the audience suddenly fell into a moment of silence. Many Hailing tribe elders also felt relieved. Of course they knew that Mo Nan was their benefactor. Now the Abyss King seemed to be insulting Mo Nan, but he was actually testing the bottom line of their Hailing tribe. If they allowed Mo Nan to be bullied, then the next step would be for the Abyss King to trample on them. But the Abyss King came prepared today, and he had expected this situation a long time ago. Even if Mo Nan wasn''t here today, he would of course find a second person to attack. In the end, he needs to take these ten clan artifacts, and in the future, the Hailing clan will still become their slaves of the Abyss clan, and there will definitely be no shortage of tribute resources. The Abyss King said proudly: "What? The Sea God is suddenly so anxious? Then the king will be even more suspicious. You need to take all ten of your clan artifacts back to test the authenticity. Otherwise, there will be no discussion!" "You deceive people too much!" The Sea God suddenly stood up, he absolutely couldn''t let the other party take away all ten clan weapons. The Goddess Hai Ling was also full of anger, and she said softly, "Abyss King, how dare you!" "Why don''t I dare? Just because you casually catch a dubious little bastard, say it''s the Dragon Emperor, and lie to us that it''s Xuanwu Armor, it shows that you''re talking nonsense. Now I''m going to If anyone dares to stop this king after taking away the clan weapon, that means war against the Abyss clan!" The Abyss King said sharply, and grabbed the clan weapons on the table with one hand, intending to take them away. Sea God naturally held down those clan weapons with one hand. But the Abyss King had expected it a long time ago, a burst of black light burst out from his body suddenly, and directly hit the sea god. Hearing a bang, Sea God''s figure swayed, and he was a little unsteady on his feet. The sea god exclaimed, "You are the power of the elements!" The Abyss King laughed wildly when he heard the words. Although he didn''t speak, his expression said everything. Goddess Hai Ling and the others didn''t care about that much. Seeing that the Abyss King was about to make a move, they immediately used their mana and rushed forward. But was stopped by the Sea God, and said in a deep voice: "This is a witch temple, you can''t do anything here!" It was only then that the members of the Hailing tribe came to their senses. In front of the wall not far away were enshrined the spirit tablets of martyrs who had sacrificed in the past dynasties. If there is a war here, wouldn''t it mean that the witch temple will be demolished? At the same time, they are all superiors. If they really attack the Abyss King at this time, it is tantamount to declaring war on the Abyss Clan! Can they really start a war against the Abyss Clan for these ten clan artifacts? Even if they defeated the Abyss King now, would they really dare to kill him? Will the Abyss Clan''s army wipe out their Sea Spirit Clan''s sea area early tomorrow morning? This is how to do? For a moment, the Hailing clan and the others were in a dilemma, in great pain. Seeing this, the Abyss King naturally knew that the Sea Spirit Clan was timid, and today he definitely took ten clan artifacts into his pocket. "Hahaha! All waste, you should know your identity!" This time, the Abyss King grabbed those clan weapons with one hand. Just at this time. Whoosh! ! suddenly. A powerful ray of light flashed away, and even swept away the basalt armor on the table. Everyone was shocked, and then looked at the light, and found that at some point, Mo Nan stood up and held the basalt armor in his hand. When the Abyss King saw it, he shouted sharply: "Boy! Are you courting death?" Mo Nan waved his hand, and the basalt armor in his hand flew out of the gate, rushed out of the gate, and hung in the sky thousands of meters high. The basalt armor seemed to have been lifted, and it even emitted thousands of divine lights, causing all the Hailing people on the island to look up. Mo Nan said calmly at this time: "They tolerate you, but I won''t!" "What on earth are you going to do?" The Abyss King shouted angrily again. Mo Nan stepped out of the void in one step, and hovered next to the basalt armor, his voice spread far away, and said: "Let you see if I am qualified!" Chapter 1483 "Hahaha, then the king will take you first!" When the Abyss King saw Mo Nan taking the initiative to make an appointment, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. If Mo Nan, who was invited back by the Hailing clan, were killed today, it would definitely shock the whole clan. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether Mo Nan is the Dragon Emperor or not, what he wants is to stand up, not to mention that the mysterious and true method he has comprehended has reached a new stage. Just one person is missing to try one or two! While speaking, the Abyss King also stepped forward and soared into the sky. He used to be tall, imposing, and full of divine light, soaring into the sky at this moment is really like a true god descending into the world. Mo Nan stood in the void, and said in a deep voice: "The last one who was so presumptuous to me was the Black Emperor. He has already been beheaded by me!" The Abyss King didn''t speak anymore, but suddenly pulled his sleeves, and two special auras came out from his left and right hands. These two clusters of Qi, exuding pale golden light, formed a circle and slowly rotated on his forearm, like two wrist gloves made of breath. Seeing these two weird wrist gloves, Mo Nan''s eyes furrowed again, and he realized that this was the first time he had seen such power. Moreover, this kind of power is not inferior to the power of the laws encountered before. When the Abyss King put on these two wrist gloves, his body suddenly became stronger, with an expression of being the only one who dominates the world, he said proudly: "Hei Emperor is pedantic, how can he compare with this king?" Boom! ! Just at this time. In front of the gate of the witch temple, there was a loud bang like a burst of divine power, and the Goddess of Sea Spirit soared into the sky, shouting softly: "Dragon Emperor be careful! That''s elemental divine power!" With a swish, her beautiful figure appeared in front of Mo Nan, and she stretched out one hand to the side, blocking it in the middle. She didn''t have time to explain to Mo Nan what kind of power that was, she could only simply say quickly: "This abyss king must have obtained the inheritance of the element envoy. If he continues to practice, he may become an element envoy one day in the future!" The Abyss King shouted angrily: "Since you know the power of this king, do you still dare to stop it?" Boom! ! The Abyss King stretched out his hand and slapped it, and a burst of divine power rushed out, hitting the goddess of sea spirit directly. Goddess Hai Ling was also prepared, and moved forward with the divine power of law with both hands. There was only a bang, and the rays of six-pointed stars exploded in mid-air, and the goddess Hai Ling was blown away. The terrifying divine power affected, causing all the clansmen on the ground to use their strength to resist, and they were all surprised, and looked at the sea spirit goddess worriedly. This shot is enough to prove that the Sea Spirit Clan and the Abyss Clan are about to go to war. However, seeing that the Abyss King possessed such terrifying divine power with just one move, the hearts of everyone in the Sea Spirit Clan sank, and there was a flash of despair. When they saw Mo Nan still standing motionless in the void, they were also slightly surprised. Why didn''t Mo Nan seem to be affected at all? They were surprised by Mo Nan, but Mo Nan shook his head for a while. He really didn''t know what Goddess Hai Ling was doing rushing up at this time? Didn''t she see her cultivation level with her own eyes when she was at Heidiya? Why do you still come forward? "Zheng¡ª" Goddess Hailing held the broken magic harp in her hands, and rushed over again in the air. She used her strength to the extreme, and played hundreds of Xiao Sha''s harp at once. Those zither sounds are invisible to ordinary people, but in the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator, they can clearly see the waves rushing towards the Abyss King layer by layer. "If you want to attack the Dragon Emperor, pass me first!" "snort!" The Abyss King roared angrily, turned his hands with divine power, and the wrist gloves shone brightly, and they went up to meet them layer by layer, directly shaking the piano sound from the goddess of sea spirit. "Little girl, since you know that this king is going to become an elemental envoy, all your laws are useless to this king!" Before the words fell, the Abyss King slapped out another palm, and even the qin of the Goddess of Sea Spirit was blown away and fell to the ground with a whoosh. All the clansmen on the ground were shocked when they saw it. Although the cultivation level of the sea spirit goddess in their clan is not the strongest, she is definitely among the top five. But Goddess Hailing couldn''t even get close to the Abyss King, let alone hurt the Abyss King. Now they know how big the gap is with the Abyss King. But Goddess Hai Ling didn''t seem to give up yet, and once again rushed away from the void, shouting: "Since the law is useless to you, then try my trick!" call! ! While speaking, he actually swooped in the void with one hand. Seeing this, Mo Nan shook his head lightly, knowing that the Goddess of Sea Ling would not be the opponent of the Abyss King, so he was about to drink her away and take action himself. But before he could speak, he stopped immediately. He saw that the moves performed by the Goddess of Sea Ling turned out to be divine skills from the heavens, and he was very familiar with them. How could Goddess Sea Spirit do it? But in an instant he understood that it must have been taught by Qing Xiaohan before. I saw the Goddess Hai Ling taking a fierce look at the divine power of the Nine Heavens, spinning in mid-air, and condensed the sound of thunder. "The Fourteen Hands of Mending the Sky¡ª" The first form, the cloud-pushing hand! The second form, cloud piercing hand! With two palms in a row, the Abyss King was caught off guard and retreated more than ten meters. The Abyss King seemed to be still amazed at what kind of power this was, and shouted in a deep voice: "What kind of evil art is this?" But Goddess Hai Ling didn''t talk nonsense with the Abyss King at all, and turned around again with difficulty, holding the Nine Heavens Divine Power in her hands again. Immediately afterwards, he used the third form, the broken star hand; the fourth form, the immortal hand; and the fifth form, the god-killing hand. Not only the Abyss King was surprised by these palm techniques, but even the clansmen watching were shocked, they had never seen such mysterious palm techniques. The Abyss King missed the opportunity to defend with one move, and was forced to retreat again and again. But in the same way, Goddess Hai Ling was already exhausted after using five moves in a row, and when she wanted to use the sixth move, she was already stagnant and slowed down by half a minute. "Sixth Form: Soul Killer!" This sixth form was followed abruptly by the Abyss King. The Abyss King became even more enraged, and he shouted like crazy: "Hmph! It''s just a show!" Chapter 1484 Goddess Hailing knew that this was her only chance, even though the sixth form had no effect. But she still gritted her teeth and used the blood curse to forcibly improve her cultivation, using the seventh move. "Seventh Form: Collapsing Hand!" In an instant, the seventh form was used, and the sky and the earth changed color, followed by layers of curse power in the starry sky. "Dare to come!!" When the Abyss King saw that Goddess Hai Ling was about to use the Fourteen Hands of Butian, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t dare to forcefully accept this kind of terrifying palm technique that he had never seen before. With a bang, the Abyss King preemptively rushed over. Boom! Received an angry palm by the Abyss King, the Goddess Hai Ling couldn''t even perform the seventh move, so she flew upside down. She was still halfway, when a burst of blood mist burst out from her body, obviously the injury was serious. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the air, and stabilized the body of Goddess Hai Ling, and then pulled her to his side with a light pull. It was only at this time that she realized that the Goddess Hai Ling had been seriously injured, almost exhausting all her divine power. The whole person didn''t even have the strength to suspend in mid-air, her pretty face was as pale as paper, her hair, which was originally beautiful, was messed up, and her hair was wet with sweat, sticking to her fair forehead. Mo Nan frowned and said, "Didn''t you learn the seven palms behind Butian''s fourteen hands?" Goddess Hailing grinned, but couldn''t speak anymore. However, without her answering, Mo Nan knew that the fourteen moves of mending the sky were the ancestral magical skills of the mending the sky clan. Tianzhang". Therefore, it can be said that the first seven forms are powerful, but they must be supplemented by the latter seven forms. In people''s eyes, "replenishing the sky" is to mend the sky, but the fourteen moves of mending the sky are the following seven moves to fill in the lack of the first seven moves. "!" If the sea spirit goddess in front of me had learned it, she would definitely not suffer such a large loss, almost dying! Although Mo Nan had time to talk to Goddess Sea Spirit, the Abyss King in the distance was furious. With a twist of his hands, the elemental divine power on the wrist gloves increased several times. Then he jumped high into the sky and pulled his right fist, like a tiger rushing to eat, the terrifying fist burst into thousands of brilliance, and he punched Mo Nan hard. At the same time, drink in the mouth: "What a waste of mending the sky! Let me die!" At this time, Goddess Hai Ling still wanted to respond, Mo Nan used a divine power to send her to the ground, and said in his mouth: "Let me come!" After finishing speaking, he calmly pointed at the sky above the Abyss King. "Fourteen moves to mend the sky, the eighth move: cover the moon and cover the sky!" Boom! ! In a short breath, the entire sky suddenly surged with wind and clouds, covering the sky and covering the sun, and instantly entered the night from daytime. The forces of gods and ghosts constantly collided between the heaven and the earth, making everyone feel as if they were deep in the quagmire. Especially the Abyss King who was flying towards him, he clearly felt that the power of the five laws of "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" around him seemed to be emptied all of a sudden, and condensed on Mo Nan''s fingers. "Ninth Form: Wugou Glazed Light Body!" hum! ! Mo Nan''s whole body was full of light, becoming the brightest existence in the world. His whole body is like a five-color stone, and it seems that all the forces in the world can''t hurt him in the slightest. boom-- really. The terrible volley punch of the Abyss King was sent far away, and it landed on Mo Nan''s body without any effect. "How is this possible? What kind of agility is this?" The Abyss King screamed, and was about to withdraw from this domain, not daring to stay for long. But at this moment, Mo Nan''s hands had already moved. He stretched his hands to the left and right, and then he seemed to hold the world that "covers the moon and the sky" in his palms, and then he slammed hard in front of himself! "Tenth Form: Fudo Mingwang Curse!" Boom¡ª¡ª At this moment, an incredible scene appeared between heaven and earth. The Abyss King, who was flying away, suddenly stopped moving at this moment, feeling like he couldn''t move. No matter how he struggled, it seemed that the power of the whole world was pressing on him. With the strike of Mo Nan''s palms, the dark power between heaven and earth blasted towards the immobile Abyss King in mid-air like an overwhelming mountain. Those who didn''t know it from a distance thought it was the Abyss King absorbing the entire night sky. Boom boom boom! ! With each sound, the darkness in the sky is reduced by half. It was clear that they all blasted into the body of the Abyss King. "ah¡­¡­" In the end, all the darkness blasted into the body of the Abyss King, and he also fell down with a scream. It was also at this moment that the entire sky became bright again, without any darkness as before. When the abyss king was about to fall to the ground, two elders of the abyss clan flashed over and reached out to catch it, and landed heavily. Boom! They caught the Abyss King and stepped on the ground with both feet, which was as heavy as ten thousand averages, crushing the ground. The Abyss King seemed to be on the verge of falling, and the sky was spinning. Unexpected! Mo Nan''s three moves just now, looked at alone, did not have much powerful attack power, but the combination of the three moves turned out to be so powerful. That''s gathering the power of the whole world and blasting into the body of the Abyss King! The Abyss King is also a generation of heroes, he can rule the ancient abyss, so naturally he will not be defeated like this. He pushed away the two clan elders who were supporting him, stood firmly on his own, stretched out his hand to press his belly, opened his mouth, and spit out a stream of black air. This black air is simply the night sky. After he vomited like this, another part of the originally bright sky turned into night. But it was daytime all around, and this weird sky vision surprised everyone. After the Abyss King vomited, he seemed to feel a lot more comfortable. At the same time, his eyes showed deep fear. If his cultivation was a little weaker and he was killed by all the forces of heaven and earth in his body, he would even explode and die. The Abyss King stretched out his hand to grab the witch temple, and all the clan weapons that were too late to clean up flew towards him and were used by him. "The Dragon Emperor is really extraordinary. Today, this king is going to slay the dragon!!" Chapter 1485 "I am a dragon in your eyes, but you are nothing but an ant in my eyes." Mo Nan looked at the Abyss King and was not in a hurry to act. Instead, he waited for the Abyss King to put on each piece of family equipment. Seeing Mo Nan''s demeanor, the Abyss King was not in a hurry. He stretched out his figure, and those clan weapons seemed to recognize the owner, and they were all worn on his body in just a few breaths. In an instant, the Abyss King seemed to have changed his appearance. He wore a golden crown, shoulder blades, armguards, and wrist gloves on his hands, while a huge belt hung around his waist, and his boots gleamed. For a complete set of combat armor, only one piece of basalt armor is missing. However, even so, he is already dazzling enough, as if all the divine powers of heaven and earth are revolving around him. Where the Abyss King was, a vortex of divine power had already formed. When he raised his head, he let out a roar that shook the heaven and the earth, swallowing the universe with anger, and was extremely powerful. Seeing his power, the entire Hailing clan trembled and their faces turned pale. They know that only elemental envoys can wear clan weapons, but now that the abyss king has already put them on, does it mean that the abyss king has reached the realm of elemental envoys? Or maybe the Abyss King has practiced some secret technique? But no matter what, this was far beyond their expectations. The sea god shouted to the sky in shock: "Dragon Emperor, he has put on the elemental suit, don''t be careless." Another clan elder also shouted loudly: "Protect the Xuanwu armor, and don''t let him wear this tenth clan weapon." Mo Nan frowned slightly, although the clan elder didn''t say clearly what would happen after wearing the tenth basalt armor? But obviously there will be no good results! "Hahaha! Looking around the world, no one can stop me!" At this moment, the Abyss King has become one with heaven and man, has the will to be invincible, the light bursts from his body, and he rushes angrily in mid-air with a battle suit. In an instant, the laws of divine power in the sky all avoided to make way for him. Mo Nan''s expression froze, obviously feeling that the Abyss King was fundamentally different from before. He also used his divine power to meet him directly. Boom! ! As soon as he hit it, Mo Nan suddenly felt that the divine power he played was instantly absorbed by this set of elemental suits. It was an unreserved absorption, and the Abyss King just trembled, without being affected in the slightest. The Abyss King''s expression was also happy, obviously he did not expect such a powerful effect. "kill!!" The Abyss King originally reserved half of his strength for defense, but at this moment he didn''t have to worry about it at all, but shot again, and the second wave of divine power continued to blast past. But this time, this kind of divine power also erupted from the elemental suit all over his body, as if his whole body was full of attacking places. bang bang bang! ! Mo Nan immediately felt the divine power of strangling elements surging towards him. "Huh? Is this the divine power of the elemental suit?" Mo Nan stepped back, trying to avoid it, but with a bang, he felt that the elemental divine power had rushed into his body. He didn''t even have time to back off, and immediately activated the six forces in his body to fight directly in his body. Boom boom boom. However, that kind of elemental divine power is too powerful, his body has become a battlefield, strangled in his body. Outsiders saw it only for a moment, but Mo Nan''s body had already been bombarded hundreds of times. "Dragon Bodyguard!!" As soon as Mo Nan''s thoughts changed, the golden dragon who was still in his true spirit world immediately turned around and confronted directly. Swish! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan in the sky had retreated tens of thousands of meters, and his face was strange. The golden dragon scattered all the elemental divine power in Mo Nan''s body, and he was also shocked, because he didn''t know how long it would take before Mo Nan suffered such a dark loss. Even, Mo Nan would still be injured if he hadn''t resisted those elemental powers in time. "Mo Nan, what''s going on?" Mo Nan stared at the elemental suit on the Abyss King without blinking his eyes. He knew that his enemy was not the Abyss King, but the elemental suit. This set of battle clothes actually has such power. "This suit is very interesting. We met the Pangu Axe before, and I wondered if there would be such a legendary super-artifact as the Pangu Ax in the northern starry sky? Now it seems that this elemental suit It''s that kind of super artifact." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. The Abyss King laughed wildly when he saw that Mo Nan was forced to retreat, and he had already grabbed the basalt armor that was originally suspended in mid-air by Mo Nan with one hand. This is all he lacks. Seeing this scene, the Shanghai Spirit Clan people on the ground were already so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. The sea god said: "Don''t let him wear the basalt armor. Once he becomes a complete set of elemental armor, the power will be more than ten times stronger than before! Stop him!" However, Mo Nan didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear it. "Hahaha, what Dragon Emperor? Don''t you even understand the principle that the enemy should not be underestimated? Haha!" The Abyss King stretched out his hand to grab it, but frowned slightly, and couldn''t even lift the basalt armor. But at this time, Mo Nan saw it, and he didn''t even take the opportunity to kill and interrupt the Abyss King''s movements. Instead, he stretched out his hand from a distance and erased the mark that sealed the Xuanwu Armor, allowing the Abyss King to easily take the Xuanwu Armor away. Apparently, the Abyss King also saw it, and couldn''t help but look at Mo Nan squarely, and said loudly: "It seems that you are a gentleman, and you are arrogant enough. However, there is still a price to pay for arrogance!" Mo Nan looked solemn, and said formally: "Put it on! I also want to see the real power in the northern starry sky!" Chapter 1486 "Haha, this king will definitely fulfill your last wish!!" The Abyss King was naturally overjoyed to see that Mo Nan really didn''t stop him. Immediately, he held the basalt armor in his hand and shook it vigorously. The basalt armor sensed his divine power, and immediately buzzed, emitting bursts of divine light. At the same time, the elemental battle suits he was wearing also sensed the existence of the Black Tortoise Armor, and together they erupted with powerful summoning power. There are already nine parts of the elemental battle suit on his body, and the only thing missing is the basalt armor. There is no need for the abyss king to wear it himself, and the basalt armor is summoned on him. boom! ! As soon as Xuanwu armor was on his body, it seemed that there was endless divine power stirring in Abyss King''s whole body, ready to erupt at any time. "ah--" The Abyss King couldn''t bear it at all, he roared to the sky, circles of power formed around him again, turned into a pillar of divine light, and shot straight to the nine heavens. A giant shadow of divine light gradually formed around his body. This gigantic shadow looked over 10,000 meters tall, and looked like a great god who had fallen in ancient times. He turned his head around blankly, and his empty eyeballs were particularly frightening. At this moment, all the cultivators on the ground, whether they were from the Abyss clan or the Sea Spirit clan, all looked up together. Everyone''s eyes widened, as if seeing a miracle! "It''s an elementalist! This is the recorded elementalist!" "That''s right! My God, is the King of the Abyss really going to become an elemental envoy?" "As soon as the element is used, it is enough to command the world. He is already an invincible existence. This time, Mo Nanlongdi will lose." Among the murmuring voices of many clansmen, some people even couldn''t bear such divine power, and even knelt down directly, kowtowed deeply, and sang praises to the Abyss King. The Abyss King in the sky was also very satisfied with his current powerful strength, he clenched his fists and shouted from a distance: "Dragon Emperor, do you regret being an enemy of this king now?" Mo Nan naturally also felt this force. He clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "Come on!" The Abyss King didn''t hesitate at all, and with a flick of his body, he rushed directly to Mo Nan above the sky with thousands of might. As his figure flew by, half of the sky suddenly burned, and the endless flames seemed to burn a hole in the sky. Mo Nan''s body was like a shooting star, and he was bombarded by the opponent in an instant. Boom! ! The divine light exploded, and Mo Nan suddenly felt a pain all over his body, and a more powerful divine power had rushed into his body than before. Swish! ! For a moment, the gauntlet in the Abyss King''s hand burst out with a strong fighting spirit, as if he was invincible, and directly stabbed Mo Nan''s eyes. Before the battle, Mo Nan had already used the power of Xingyun and Disillusionment, but he didn''t expect that the divine light from his pupils would be scattered by the fighting spirit of the opponent''s gloves. "Looking forever!" When Mo Nan thought about it, a thousand huge eyes appeared behind him instantly. Hanging high in the sky, bursting with endless divine light. In an instant, time in the entire world stopped at this instant. Mo Nan backed away without the slightest hesitation. At the same time, the cloak that he hadn''t seen for a long time also appeared in the blink of an eye, stretching a distance of a thousand meters, fluttering with the wind. Boom! ! All this is just for a moment. The Abyss King seemed to be in a trance, and when he came back from the still time, his eyes showed a look of surprise. I don''t understand why Mo Nan dodged such a powerful blow and appeared so far away in an instant. It''s just that the Abyss King didn''t continue to stay too long, and moved his fists to the far left and right seas. He yelled sharply: "I will see how you run this time!" Rumble! On the distant sea, it suddenly rolled. From a distance, it seems that the entire surface of the sea has been boiled. All the clansmen were paying attention to this move, and their spiritual consciousness swept to the surface of the sea at once, and they screamed suddenly. "The Abyss King is going to use his unique skills!" "Is it overwhelming? He wants to stir up the black water under the abyss!" Following the screams of the crowd, there were several loud noises on the surface of the sea and underground. Several huge black waters, like black dragons under the abyss, rushed up from the sea. In an instant, the vortex-like black water rushed to the surface of the sea in a twisted manner. Amidst the bursts of thunder and explosions, the sky also became dark. And the huge island of the Sea Spirit Clan was immediately photographed by the billowing tsunami. Although the Sea Spirits are not afraid of tsunamis at all, let alone being drowned by ordinary sea water, but this time what rushed out was the black water under the abyss. "Go and resist the sea water, don''t let them rush into the island!" Sea God shouted sharply. Countless elders of the Sea Spirit Clan flew away one after another, exerting their divine power, absolutely not allowing the Abyss King to flood the island with water. This kind of black water in the deepest part of the sea has been accumulated for millions of years, and ordinary cultivators dare not approach it at all. Even a strong person who has achieved success in cultivation will still have a headache when encountering this kind of black water. Smelling its smell can make people hallucinate, and it will be corroded if touched. It was eaten to death within half a moment. These black waters are actually the powerful trump card of the Ancient Abyss Clan, so no matter how many races the Ancient Abyss Clan offended, their enemies would not dare to rush to the home of the Ancient Abyss Clan. Now the abyss king summoned the black water of the abyss all at once, obviously he was going to put Mo Nan to death. "kill!!" The Abyss King swept in mid-air with five huge streams of black water. Seeing this powerful scene, Mo Nan looked resolute, and with one hand, he grabbed at the formation of Hailing soldiers on the island. A soldier who was about to resist the tsunami trembled, and the battle gun in his hand unexpectedly dropped and flew up. Mo Nan took it with one hand and said loudly: "Borrow it for a use!!" Chapter 1487 "Dragon Emperor took my weapon?" The soldier on the ground didn''t react until he saw that Mo Nan was already holding a gun in his hand. The soldiers next to him were also surprised for a while, they all knew what weapon they were holding. Among the Sea Spirit Clan, it is just average. Why did Mo Nan even take this kind of weapon, or use it to fight against the elemental suit? Wouldn''t it break if touched? This time, the elders of the Abyss Clan also saw it. They saw with their own eyes that the Abyss King was already invincible after wearing the elemental battle suit. Mo Nan actually used this broken gun to fight against their king? "Hahaha, it seems that the so-called Dragon Emperor is just pretending. What''s the use of using a broken ocean gun." It seemed that Mo Nan also heard what they said. The moment he held the gun in his hand, he unexpectedly entered a special realm instantly. His blood-eyed battle gun was given to Luo Xiye to guard the Eastern Starry Sky, but what he used now was just an ordinary ocean battle gun. But with this battle gun in hand, the long-lost fighting spirit erupted. "Look at the gun!!" Mo Nan held the gun in one hand, and thousands of divine power poured into it. The whole battle gun burst into a dragon''s roar with a buzzing sound. call! Sweep with one shot! The Moon Immortal Ten Destroyers resorted to it! Among them, it also contains the power of the six paths of reincarnation, condensing the dragon soul. Boom! ! With one shot, the black water that swept in was directly blasted out. Originally, these black waters were like giant black dragons, but now they were swept away by Mo Nan''s shot, and their huge bodies slapped hard on the sea surface and collapsed. The Abyss King was also surprised, his black water was shot flying like this? Mo Nan also saw horror in the eyes of the Abyss King, but he didn''t intend to stay at all, and flew away angrily. boom! ! With a loud noise, Mo Nan and the Abyss King had collided. But this time, none of them flew out backwards. Mo Nan''s battle spear and the Abyss King''s gauntlet collided tightly, and the two sides continued to burst out of divine power, and the place where the weapons touched continued to emit terrifying divine light, forming a scorching vortex. There was also a crackling sound in the entire space, as if the space would be shaken to pieces at any moment. The two faced each other, and the distance was less than one meter. The Abyss King was shocked, he was wearing an elemental battle suit. Can Mo Nan use this battle-breaking gun to face him head-on? "This is impossible!" The Abyss King roared, and continued to explode with divine power. If it weren''t for this set of elemental suits to absorb Mo Nan''s divine power, what would have happened? In fact, the Abyss King still underestimated Mo Nan''s strength. Now Mo Nan is only 70% cultivated. If Mo Nan disregarded whether this plane would not be able to withstand his strength, and forcibly released all the seals, he would be able to instantly kill the Abyss King. Even at this moment, Mo Nan has the confidence to win. "You can absorb divine power! Then see how much you can absorb!" Before Mo Nan finished speaking, the power of Asura exploded on his body. Asura clone! Swish! All of a sudden, another Mo Nan appeared in the sky, Mo Nan in the state of Asura. As soon as the avatar came out, countless spears swished out in midair. Those Broken Star Spear Lights were also absorbed by the Abyss King. The Abyss King was a little worried at first, but seeing that Mo Nan''s external attacks were also ineffective, they were all absorbed by his elemental suit. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Any power is among my elements, and it is all for my use!" "Then try this trick again!" Mo Nan let out a cold shout, and his figure retreated abruptly. Raising the sky with one hand, one hand came from the chaotic era, and the divine power that opened up the world was condensed in the hand. A ray of light instantly turned into an ax intent! The whole world trembled at the moment when the intention of the ax was formed. No matter if it''s a catastrophe or an island, no matter if it''s a living thing or a dead thing, as long as there is a soul, they all tremble, for fear that this ax will hit them. Even on the surface of the sea, many spirit beasts and fierce beasts came to watch the battle. When they saw the ax in Mo Nan''s hand, they all dived into the sea and dived into the bottom of the sea, not daring to show their heads. "cut!!" Mo Nan slashed down with the Pangu ax in his hand. The meaning of the ax is like a crescent moon, dividing the world! Boom! ! All the ax intent fell into the body of the Abyss King. This time, the Abyss King shuddered, his face changed drastically, and his whole body was forcibly split into the void. With a plop, it fell to the surface of the sea. Mo Nan slashed the Pangu ax once, and his figure was also taken aback. He is not so handy in using the axe now. If he continued to chop, it might drain his strength. And, now he doesn''t need it anymore. Holding the battle gun in his hand, he also stabbed directly from above the sky. At this moment, he was like a shooting star, smashing down on the sea. Boom! The war spear actually pierced through the basalt armor worn by the Abyss King. Stab it! ! The battle gun was stained with the blood of the Abyss King, and it changed qualitatively with a buzz. "Crush me!!" Mo Nan stirred his hands, bang bang bang, the elemental suit on Abyss King''s body couldn''t take it anymore, and took off all of them. These battle suits seem to be unwilling to fall with the Abyss King. Swish Swish Swish. However, when the ten artifacts flew out, they were suddenly sucked by the ancient tree on the island. Hoo hoo. The ten artifacts were all integrated into the body by the ancient tree... Chapter 1488 The ten artifacts just disappeared? Countless clansmen knew about those ten artifacts, but the hope of the entire Hailing clan was forcibly scattered from the Abyss King by Mo Nanlongdi. Now it was suddenly absorbed by this towering ancient tree. But thinking that this tree is the incarnation of their ancestors, and it is said to be an elemental envoy, then even if they are unwilling, there is nothing they can do now. What''s more, compared to the ten artifacts, the most important thing in front of you is to see the battle between Mo Nanlongdi and the Abyss King. The Abyss King couldn''t beat Mo Nan even wearing an elemental suit. Is he about to fall today? The elders of the abyss clan were even more concerned. They immediately rushed to the surface of the sea and shouted from a distance: "stop!!" "Dragon Emperor, stop quickly!" Although they were shouting at the top of their lungs, they were very afraid of angering Mo Nan and really killed their king. However, even though they all rushed over, Mo Nan would not stop there. At this moment, Mo Nan had already pulled out the battle spear from the Abyss King with one hand, and drops of divine blood dripped from the tip of the spear and merged into the sea water, causing bursts of boiling immediately. The entire surface of the sea was like flat land. Although the Abyss King was seriously injured, he didn''t want to sink at all. The Abyss King backed away little by little with his elbows in horror. The hole in his chest couldn''t stop the bleeding at all, and the pain was extremely cracking. He gritted his teeth and said: "If you kill me, then my entire Abyss Clan and countless allies will hunt you down. Behead your head and drink your blood!" Mo Nan held a battle gun in his hand, and he was more terrifying than a god of death. He said in a cold voice: "Do you think I''m afraid of your little Abyss Clan? The moment you want to kill me, you will definitely die!" The Abyss King secretly circulated his power, the divine blood merged into the sea water, secretly re-attracted the black water, and attempted to attack again. He procrastinated and said, "You underestimate our Abyss Clan! We have elemental envoys. Once you kill me, you will offend all the elemental envoys. At that time, countless elemental envoys will chase after you. you." "You overestimate your abilities!" Mo Nan said that he was about to raise the gun and shoot again. Boom! At this moment, the black water next to it rushed out of the sea again and rushed towards Mo Nan. Moreover, this time, the black water was condensed to the size of an arm because of the blood of the Abyss King. It was as fast as lightning, and it even wrapped around Mo Nan''s battle gun, feet, and hands all at once. Swish Swish Swish! ! "Huh? Still dying!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and found that under the dark seabed, these arm-sized black waters were like vines, leading directly to the deep sea. And at the other end of each black water, there are eerie ghosts and gods pulling desperately. If someone looked from the bottom of the sea at this moment, they would definitely see that terrible scene. The surface of the sea seems to be surrounded by simple black water, but as soon as it enters the sea, it turns out to be intricate and complicated. Those gods and ghosts do not know that they are demon heads for tens of thousands of years. They all have scales and long hair. beard. They pulled desperately, vowing to trap Mo Nan. The Abyss King thought he was saved, so he stood up forcefully, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve said it from the beginning, if you underestimate the enemy, you will have to pay the price!" After the Abyss King finished speaking, he jumped into the air and slammed down Mo Nan''s head. Boom! ! Mo Nan didn''t dodge, and a dragon shield appeared directly above his head. Resist all the attacks of the Abyss King! Instead, the Abyss King was once again blown away by the powerful counter-shock force. He stumbled and fell into the water again, terrified. He didn''t expect that Mo Nan could fight back at this time. Aren''t Mo Nan''s limbs and guns under control? "This is impossible!" The Abyss King exclaimed. "Only by them? Want to control me?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, pumped one hand, and with a whoosh, the whole black water was pumped up violently, and the ghosts and gods stretching out their hands under the bottom of the sea couldn''t control it at all, and flew up together with them. Snapped! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, grabbed the ghost by the throat, and squeezed it hard. There was a loud noise, and the ghost was instantly dissipated! The rest of the undersea ghosts and gods immediately let go and fled one after another. Mo Nan held the battle gun in his hand, and didn''t give the Abyss King any chance to speak, and a shot landed on the Abyss King. Boom! ! The Abyss King''s entire body exploded immediately, and his body was torn apart. Even Yuanshen was directly strangled by Mo Nan! The cultivators of the tribe who were watching nervously all around saw the Abyss King dissapeared before they could even react. "ah¡­¡­" "Our king is dead, he was slain!" These Abyss people were terrified one by one, yelling to go back and report, they flew away in an instant, and scattered completely. Seeing that they all ran away, Mo Nan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. If these tribesmen dared to fight to the death, then this race would still have some courage, but once the Abyss King died, they all ran away. Such a race is nothing more than a paper tiger. Sea God and the others also came over in shock. Seeing that Mo Nan dared to kill the Abyss King, they naturally didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Mo Nan. The Sea God immediately said: "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor, please protect our Sea Spirit Clan. The Sea Spirit Clan will definitely come to seek revenge in the future." Goddess Hai Ling also quickly made a plan and said: "The Dragon Emperor killed the Abyss King for us, and he is our benefactor. Now that the Abyss King is dead, we will pursue the victory and uproot them." For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Mo Nan. They were all waiting for Mo Nan''s reply, and there was no way out now. Mo Nan shook his head lightly, handed over the war spear in his hand, and said, "I deliberately killed the Abyss King with the war spear from your clan, just to let the war gun be stained with the blood of the Abyss King. Now, you have this war gun All their future kings will not dare to face this battle spear head-on." Sea God and the others were extremely shocked. The divine light in front of him is a war gun that has changed its appearance. Is it really just an ordinary war gun used by the soldiers of their clan? However, Sea God didn''t refuse at this time, and immediately took it respectfully. Mo Nan also said: "This battle gun is best used by the original soldier, it will be more powerful." Immediately, the soldier who had been snatched away by Mo Nan Lingkong was invited over. He was still a teenager and had never had any status. Now that he was invited in front of everyone''s eyes, he also blushed. No matter how stupid he is, he still knows that because of this battle gun, his future destiny will definitely change drastically. "Thank you, Dragon Emperor, for your kindness!" the young soldier said loudly. "You are Welcome!" After Mo Nan finished speaking, he suddenly looked up at the towering ancient tree on the island, and frowned. The ancient tree actually shook a few times at this moment, and it was about to stand up slowly. "Ah! The ancient tree understands!" "It''s our ancestor elementalist, it''s going to be resurrected!!" Chapter 1489 The ancient tree of elements is going to be revived? This incident is definitely a major event that shocked the whole family, even if they killed the Abyss King just now, they are still in shock. However, seeing the huge towering ancient tree moving, the whole clan was attracted together. That is their ancestor! "It''s moving! This is a sign of resurrection, it can''t be wrong." "Today is definitely going to be a historic moment for our Sea Spirit Clan. We killed the Abyss King and revived our ancient elemental tree." "All of this is thanks to Mo Nan Longdi! It was his arrival that rekindled the hope of our whole family. If it wasn''t for him, we might be exterminated today." Countless clansmen thanked one after another, and bowed down to the ancient tree together. The sea god was also very pious. After saluting the ancient tree, he frowned slightly. He is the soul leader in charge of the fate of the Sea Spirit Clan, so he naturally thinks more than others. He said to Mo Nan: "It seems that our ancient elemental tree has absorbed ten clan weapons, so it must be revived. However, once the elementalists are revived, it will definitely cause other racial wars, not only The abyss race will come to take revenge, and other races will also covet us, and they will attack us at any time." As soon as these words came out, all the elders of the clan nearby came back to their senses from the shock. Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed the case. If it was the past, the elementalist was just an ancient tree, and even if other races got it, it would be useless. But now? Who wouldn''t want to have Elementalist? "Dragon Emperor, please protect our family! Once the elementalist is revived, many races will definitely want to possess it, and even make the elementalist into a new elemental suit. Then our whole family will be in dire straits again. "Goddess Hailing also asked for help. Seeing her weak and helpless appearance, her big eyes looked at Mo Nan pitifully, making people feel unspeakably distressed. If it was another male cultivator, I''m afraid he would agree to this beauty''s request with just one bite. But Mo Nan shook his head and said, "You want me to protect you. Then let me ask you, what is the reason why the Abyss King bullied you today?" "This... the king of the abyss is too arrogant and domineering. He has long had the ambition to dominate us sea races. Even if he doesn''t come today, he will definitely come tomorrow. It''s just a matter of time." The sea spirit goddess replied . The other clan elders also nodded for a while when they heard the words. They also agreed with this statement. It is true that the Abyss King is too hateful. But Mo Nan still shook his head, looked at the ancient elemental tree that was shaking constantly and was about to rise from the ground, and said with a sigh: "Perhaps, the reason is not the Abyss King. That''s why I didn''t promise you to kill them in their lair and wipe them out!" Sea God, Sea Spirit Goddess and others all frowned, unable to guess what Mo Nan was thinking, so they could only continue listening. Mo Nan continued: "The main reason is that you are too weak! You don''t have real capital in your hands. This time, with my help, or if I promise you to kill the Abyss Clan, what will happen next time you encounter a crisis? This next time The crisis is about to appear, that is, this ancient tree of elements will be revived, and you will also seek my protection immediately. Do you understand?" Halfway through hearing it, Sea God and the others understood with a sudden expression on their faces. Indeed! The main reason is that they have no strength themselves. If Mo Nanlongdi wants to protect them, how long will he protect them? Crisis happens every day. If they are strong enough, all difficulties can be overcome. Mo Nan said: "The battle guns I have used are enough to protect you, and the rest can only be relied on by you." Everyone trembled, as if they were being taught, they all bowed down to thank him. This is not just as simple as saving the lives of their entire clan, it will point out a bright road for their entire clan! "Thank you, Dragon Emperor, for your kindness!!" Sea God said in a deep voice. The others bowed again. Goddess Hai Ling also said: "The Dragon Emperor is so upright, why does the cursed power of this starry sky still wrap around your head. This is really unfair!" Mo Nan just smiled, I''m afraid this will only be understood at the height of the guardian. He came here to rebuke the dragon army. He didn''t want Su Ye and Chu He, the two guardians came alone, so they didn''t worry about the power of the starry sky curse. Moreover, Su Ye and Chu He''s actions were also very low-key. Just as he was thinking, the ancient element tree on the island suddenly changed. Its tall body trembled, and the conch houses originally built on the tree trunk were directly shattered and fell down one after another. Some dry branches also snapped off. Rumble! Under people''s astonished gazes, the ancient elemental tree was like a living ancient giant, which had pulled out its roots directly from under the ground. Those roots were extremely thick, criss-crossing, and emitting golden light, causing countless clansmen to retreat. Roar! ! A roar erupted from the top of the ancient elemental tree. With a sudden leap, all the roots were uprooted from the ground, and the tops of the tall branches had already penetrated into the sky and clouds. Countless Hailing people are like ants, extremely small. "Resurrected! The ancestor of the elements is resurrected!" All the Sea Spirits were reveling at this moment, and many of them even flew into the air. Obviously, the elementalist also sensed that these tribesmen were its descendants. It shook its body, shaking more than a dozen golden leaves to the ground. When the clan elders saw it, they naturally understood that those leaves were not easy, and they all went up to catch them, and were very grateful. But at this moment, the huge ancient tree of elements moved unexpectedly. Its huge roots moved and walked directly towards the sea surface... One step above the sea! Chapter 1490 What is the ancient elemental tree for? Why did you cross directly to the sea? All of a sudden, everyone had the same question, and they all watched every move of the ancient tree of elements. Mo Nan frowned slightly. He thought of the leaves that the ancient elemental tree had voluntarily fallen just now, and said suspiciously: "It''s getting out of here." The sea god was shocked, and said: "No way? Our elemental ancestors have lived on the island all their lives, how could they abandon us?" But before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the ancient tree of elements start to move forward. It was originally soaring into the sky, and there were strips of off-white roots extending on the surface of the sea. For a while, it looked like a giant monster in the deep sea was moving. Sure enough, the ancient elemental tree has already stepped several thousand meters away in one step, followed by another step. "It''s really going!" Sea God''s body trembled, he hadn''t recovered from this huge ups and downs. Naturally, the other clansmen also did the same. At first they celebrated that the Goddess of Sea Spirit had retrieved the Black Tortoise Armor, then the King of the Abyss was going to fight against them, and then Mo Nan beheaded the King of the Abyss, and even the ancient tree of elements was revived, just as they were about to cheer again Suddenly, they discovered that the elementalist was going to leave them after being resurrected... This is simply bad news! "Quick! Follow up and have a look!" "Elemental Ancestor, are you going to abandon us?" Many clan elders stepped forward one after another, trying to stop the ancient elemental tree. But the ancient elemental tree was like a giant old man. He didn''t hesitate at all, and he didn''t stop to answer. His movements were a little stiff, but he continued to walk forward. The clansmen all rushed forward one after another. The blue sea water was churning, bottomless. It seemed that it was boiling even more because of the appearance of the ancient elemental tree, and it was faintly raised to a height of a thousand meters. After a while, some wandering spirits from the deep sea slowly gathered from all directions, as if they had the intention of protecting them. Mo Nan looked up at the sky, and seemed to have a feeling somewhere, and said: "The resurrection of the elementalist should be something calling it. Do you have any historical records that such a situation will happen to the elementalist?" Sea God and the others were lost in thought, trying to remember something. A gray-haired clan elder suddenly remembered something, and said in shock: "The last time the elementalist moved ashore from the deep sea and found our homeland for us, is it possible that the elementalist is looking for a new homeland for us now?" "It''s possible." Immediately a clan elder answered him. The sea god didn''t have a clue for a while, so he could only order and said: "Let the young sea god of our clan bring soldiers to follow, see where our elemental ancestors are going, and report at any time." "Yes, Sea God!" Immediately, a young Sea God responded, picking out the best fighters in the clan, and followed them from afar. Just in the time they were talking, the ancient elemental tree had already gone on waves, reaching a place that was almost invisible to the naked eye. Sea God saw that the arrangement was in order, so he said to Mo Nan: "Dragon Emperor. Let''s go back to the island first!" "Yes, the Dragon Emperor is very kind. We must thank you very much today. Since ancient times, heroes have been matched with beauties. The goddess of sea spirit in our clan is the most beautiful woman in the ten nearby sea areas. If the Dragon Emperor is also interested, why not..." This clan''s old saying has not been finished yet, everyone knows what he thinks, if the Goddess of Hailing is married to Mo Nanlongdi, that is of course the best. This is undoubtedly finding a huge backer! Moreover, seeing the Goddess Hailing beside her, her pretty face suddenly turned crimson, and her pink and tender face was so charming that she seemed to be emotional. This shows that the sea spirit goddess is also willing. Mo Nan immediately interrupted their conversation, and said: "Everyone has kindly accepted it. There is no need to talk about children''s affairs. I am suppressed by the curse of the northern starry sky. If I stay here for a long time, it will also harm you Hai Ling family." Upon hearing this, Goddess Hai Ling asked with a pale face, "Dragon Emperor, are you leaving?" Mo Nan nodded, looked at her generously, and said, "The Elemental Envoy is resurrected. I have a special premonition that some power is calling me. I also want to follow the Elemental Envoy to see what happened." .¡± Mo Nan wasn''t trying to avoid anything, he was telling the truth, and he guessed that it was definitely related to the guardian of the northern starry sky. And it''s related to the elemental suit! Before fighting against the Abyss King, the Abyss King only wore a set of elemental suits made in the family, and he rose to that level. If he can find out the secret, he can also build one, or one for the guardians, or even one for the entire dragon army. Then, there will be greater capital to fight against the power of the collapsed starry sky in the big starry sky. Mo Nan glanced at the sky above, and there was already a lot of black air permeating the sky at this moment, and those were all the power of the curse of the starry sky. He knew it was time to leave. Afterwards, he just nodded to everyone, flicked his sleeves, and stepped out with one foot, directly chasing the huge ancient elemental tree. Not long after, Mo Nan had already caught up with the ancient elemental tree that was walking. I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but when Mo Nan chased after him, the ancient elemental tree turned his head stiffly, and looked at Mo Nan with extremely cloudy old eyes. But at this moment, there are already dots around the ancient elemental tree, and countless wandering spirits are still flying and spinning, which sets off the ancient elemental tree extremely beautifully. Even cultivators who have never seen a treasure at all will definitely recognize this ancient elemental tree as a peerless treasure at a glance. In this way, he walked forward for three days and three nights, and in the process, he already attracted the attention of other powerful cultivators. In addition to the team of the Sea Spirit Clan, there are dozens of other teams of cultivators following. However, despite the large number of teams, everyone kept a certain distance, and there was no fighting situation. After five days, I finally walked out of the vast sea. Seeing the vast land in front of him, he was finally about to go ashore. The ancient tree of elements finally raised its branches, like its palm, and slapped hard on the land. Boom! ! It turned out to shatter the void! "The elemental envoy is going to another plane?" Chapter 1491 The void on the land was torn open on the spot. The entire space collapsed on the spot at this moment, and a huge vortex appeared. Obviously, this ancient tree of elements is going to shatter the void and travel to the second plane. Even, many powerful people can directly see the opposite side from the space crack, which is another interface vaguely. "Aw--" The ancient tree of elements uttered a cry that seemed to come from a reason, and the sound actually lingered in that plane. When many cultivators heard this, they covered their ears one after another, and quickly used powerful divine power to protect the six senses, not daring to approach it. Obviously, the ancient tree of elements doesn''t want people to follow it. But those colorful wandering spirits were not affected, instead they became stronger, as if they were baptized by this cry. "The Elemental Envoy is warning us not to let us follow it." Immediately, some cultivators understood the intention of the Ancient Elemental Tree. But these cultivators saw the elemental envoy in front of them, how could they let such a great opportunity go for nothing? Even if you can''t get it, you have to see where the elemental envoy is going, and who owns the elemental envoy in the end. "They are all following, why do we have to retreat? We will also rush over before the law of space disappears." "There''s nothing wrong with seeking wealth and wealth. Haven''t you heard of it in the False God Realm? Soon there will be powerful forces invading all planes, and even the Black Emperor will fall. Why don''t we fight for it? If you don¡¯t fight, you¡¯re waiting to die!¡± Hearing these words, countless cultivators who had thought of quitting immediately changed their minds, and at worst, they would just sneak away when they saw something was wrong. There are so many cultivators, but none of them retreated. Even if many cultivators wanted to send messages to the clan, they would directly let the primordial spirit enter the False God Realm and spread the message in the False God Realm. Seeing this, Mo Nan did not intervene in any way. Seeing that the ancient elemental tree stepped into the crack of the void, countless cultivators swarmed up. He waited for a while, and stepped in before the space was about to disappear. Boom! ! In an instant, he appeared on a golden desert. In this desert, only a few weeds can be seen occasionally, and there is a strong wind blowing around my ears, which seems to be blowing day and night. Mo Nan glanced away, and found that many cultivators also looked at a loss, not knowing why the ancient elemental tree came to this place. "There is a second elemental breath here!" Mo Nan immediately smelled a different kind of elemental power in the air, and he was sure that it definitely did not belong to the ancient elemental tree. His consciousness swept out, and immediately caught the place where the ancient elemental tree was, and found that the ancient elemental tree was continuously and rapidly moving in one direction. He just came over a little later, and found that the ancient elemental tree was already hundreds of thousands of meters away. "It''s weird!" Mo Nan then stretched out his consciousness again, directly covering half of the plane. In an instant, the entire huge desert scene was imprinted in his mind. Although many places were shielded from consciousness, there was one place where the ancient elemental tree was definitely going. "Another elementalist?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. After sweeping his consciousness, there was an elementalist emitting a bright light more than three million miles away from him. This elementalist clearly looks like a golden mountain, the whole body is covered with golden light, and every corner is shining with the unique divine light of treasures. And around it, there are already many cultivators constantly bombarding with powerful law power, as if to bombard and kill the golden elementalist. "The ancient elemental tree, that should be the wood element envoy. That golden mountain over there should be the gold element envoy. Could it be that the wood element envoy came to save the gold element envoy?" Mo Nan was still suspicious. It seemed that in the northern starry sky, the elementalists had already reached the point of watching each other. Thinking about it, Mo Nan didn''t hesitate anymore, and stepped in that direction. His whole figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment. He appeared far in front of the golden element. He didn''t get close, let alone step forward to participate in the forces of those cultivators, but observed. In the formation of these cultivators, it seems that there are many small forces divided in twos and threes, but each of them has a small black magic sword floating on their foreheads, obviously belonging to the same force. And the golden elementalist, who looked so towering into the sky, looked very bulky, and his whole body was torn apart by the divine power of the law. The gold elementalist is like a battle between trapped beasts, his whole body is bound by various laws, and it is impossible to fight back. At this moment, a female cultivator wearing a black battle armor and with two long horns on her head soared into the sky, she did not know what kind of terrifying supernatural power was used, and even swept across the golden elementalist''s eyes. Boom! ! With a loud noise, one eyeball of the golden elementalist flew out from its socket. With a whirring sound, it rolled directly to Mo Nan''s feet. The golden elementalist uttered an earth-shattering mournful roar. He was in such great pain that his entire golden mountain body was about to collapse. But even though its roar was loud, it was covered by the voices of those cultivators. This group of cultivators with magic swords cheered endlessly, they were all cheering that they finally saw hope, and they could completely kill the gold elementalist. But when they looked at the place where the eyeball rolled down, they saw Mo Nan at once, and then saw that there was no black magic sword of theirs on Mo Nan''s forehead at all. Immediately, they panicked! "Why is someone here again?" "Which faction is this person? Why is it not suppressed by our Lord Tianmo''s magic sword?" "Why do you ask so many questions? He is definitely not one of us! He wants to rob us of our treasure!" While speaking, the female cultivator in black armor leaped forward with a "bang", and slammed down on the ground with her long legs like a spider, shattering the entire ground. She fixed her eyes on Mo Nan, and said in a deep voice, "Where did you come from? How dare you covet Lord Tianmo''s treasure!" Chapter 1492 "Are you scolding me?" Mo Nan looked around and found that he was really the only one around him. Unexpectedly, he just stood far away, did not participate in the fight for the gold elemental envoy, and would also provoke enemies. The black-armored female cultivator was even more angry. She sucked hard at the golden eyeball on the ground with one hand, and a black light shot out with the other hand, directly blasting at Mo Nan. At the same time, she shouted angrily: "Things with no eyes! Get out!!" Boom! ! The powerful dark force exploded in front of Mo Nan, forming a strangling vortex immediately. In an instant, the entire ground around Mo Nan was bombarded into nothingness, forming a huge pit in the abyss. After the howling wind passed, there was only the ground less than two feet away from Mo Nan''s feet, and he was already in a "outstanding" state. Except for the place where he was standing, there was nothing else, and even if he took a small step around, he would fall into the abyss. However, at this moment, absolutely no one would think about whether he would fall. Because the terrible blow of the black-armored female cultivator just now seemed to hit Mo Nan completely, but Mo Nan didn''t even have a thing. Their faces all changed, knowing that Mo Nan was definitely not simple. "Guardian! This kid is weird." All of a sudden, several old cultivators flew over and landed beside the black-armored female cultivator. Naturally, the speed guard also felt it. She thought she could instantly kill Mo Nan just now, but Mo Nan was completely unscathed. She frowned, and said in a deep voice: "This fellow Taoist! We are the subordinates of Lord Tianmo. I hope you will not interfere with the affairs here!" Between the words, it is already countless times respectful. But Mo Nan didn''t answer. Instead, he was frowning and feeling the black light from Du Dharma just now. He could clearly feel that this kind of power didn''t belong to the northern starry sky. At the beginning, Chuhe told him many things with his divine sense, including the most advanced powers. But now the black light used by the guardian of the law is not in it. In other words, this power is more like the demon power belonging to the Eastern Starry Sky. But Mo Nan can be sure that the other party''s people are absolutely impossible to come from the Eastern Starry Sky, because all the cultivators of the Eastern Starry Sky, no matter what race or how powerful they are, would never dare to kill him. If he dared to kill him, the strength of the other party''s cultivation would definitely backfire on the spot. Because he is the guardian, the power of all cultivators is controlled by him! "You guys don''t belong here!" As Mo Nan said, he waved his hand, thousands of divine powers were concentrated in it, and a black light burst out. Boom! ! Protector Du was hit by the black light, and she flew backwards like a cannonball. The whole person couldn''t control his body at all, and slammed into the edges and corners of the golden elementalist''s body with a slamming sound, smashed into pieces, but passed by, and continued to fly far away. Bang bang bang. I don''t know how far she rolled, but when she hit the ground, she still seemed to be "floating in the water", flying continuously to the ground, rolling out a long trace. In the end, it rolled into a ball and struggled hard. With just one palm, the protector was already sent flying. Those subordinates of Guardian Du, all of them had their eyes wide open, they couldn''t believe it at all, they all looked at Mo Nan dumbly, and then squinted their eyes at Guardian Du in the distance. If it wasn''t for the use of divine consciousness, I''m afraid it would already be invisible. "My God. Run!" I don''t know who called out suddenly, and all the cultivators panicked immediately. Of course they know how powerful the guardian is, and it is the most powerful guardian newly acquired by Lord Tianmo. Even she was slapped flying, so they couldn''t possibly be Mo Nan''s opponents. Ever since, they turned around and fled immediately. There were also two old cultivators hugging the eyeball of the golden elementalist, and shouted loudly: "Run separately!! Go back and report to Lord Tianmo¡ª¡ª" These cultivators did not hesitate at all, flying away from all directions, and some cultivators wanted to break through the void and travel directly to other worlds. "You still want to leave now?" Mo Nan snorted coldly, took a step forward, and stepped on the void with one foot. Boom¡ª¡ª A golden light swayed from under his feet, and rushed to the surroundings in an instant. All the cultivators were hit by this ray of light, and fell to the ground again with a scream. For those cultivators who wanted to break through the space, their spells collapsed halfway through casting. For a moment, it was like dumpling, and all the cultivators fell to the ground. Mo Nan didn''t take a second look at all, but stretched out his hand to grab the Guardian Du in the distance. Protector Du was sucked in by Mo Nan. Snapped! ! Mo Nan grabbed Guardian Du''s throat with one hand, glanced at her black armor that seemed to be shining with divine light, and flicked his second hand. Ding! The armor of Guardian Du was shattered on the spot. It wasn''t until this time that Mo Nan looked down at Guardian Du''s surprised eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you like killing people very much!" "No, no... let me go, our Lord Heavenly Demon, he will be grateful to you." Protector Du said with difficulty. She found that the divine power in her whole body was unable to function, and she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to give it a go. Mo Nan shook his head lightly. Although he was already a guardian, he didn''t want to kill easily, but the guardian in front of him killed him if he didn''t agree with him. If it was another practitioner, he would definitely have died by her hands. Such a person is a devil. Be punished! ! "Your Heavenly Demon Lord will not be grateful to me, because I want to kill him!" After Mo Nan finished speaking in a deep voice, he threw Guardian Du into the air, and Xingyun''s disillusioned eyes shot out two divine lights, instantly blasting Guardian Du''s body to pieces. Even the primordial spirit was directly destroyed when it overflowed. When the other cultivators saw it, they were already trembling all over, unable to stand up at all. Mo Nan didn''t hesitate, stretched out his hand to hook, and sucked the golden element''s eyeballs towards him. Just when it was in his hand, a noisy voice was heard from afar. The ancient tree of elements and those cultivators have arrived! Chapter 1493 "Look! Is there another elementalist ahead?" "Such a strong elemental breath is definitely caused by elements!" "It turns out that the wood element is here to find the same kind! Huh? Why are there so many cultivators lying in front? Everyone be careful!" A group of cultivators looked at Mo Nan one after another, and many of them frowned at the same time. The fact that they dared to follow the wood elementalists from other worlds is enough to prove that they are all geniuses in the clan, and they are much smarter than ordinary cultivators. When they saw the huge golden element eyeball in Mo Nan''s hand, they all stopped suddenly. There are so many cultivators lying around, and Mo Nan is standing alone. Doesn''t this prove that Mo Nan is strong? "Huh? We seem to have seen this person before." "That''s right. He came with us, why did he come to the front all at once?" There are also some strong people who recognize Mo Nan. After all, how many competitors there are along the way, and how the opponent''s cultivation level is, every cultivator will secretly remember it. At this time, the elders of the Hailing clan who came with them also saw Mo Nan. They were overjoyed, stepped forward and shouted: "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor - you are one step ahead!" Mo Nan nodded to them, glanced at the wood element envoy, and said loudly: "Your element ancestors should have come to find the gold element envoy." An elderly clan elder immediately replied: "There are many elementalists, and they are all of the same clan, so they will naturally look for them." Although the cultivators from other races saw the golden element in Mo Nan''s hand, they also noticed that the people from the Hailing Tribe had talked to Mo Nan, so they didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, they flew up in the air one by one, and slowly flew towards the body of the golden elementalist. "It''s the Golden Element Envoy! My God, it was besieged by people." "No, no. With this kind of aura, the Golden Elementalist is about to fall!" Immediately, many cultivators said quickly. Mo Nan also looked over and found that the huge golden elementalist could no longer move. Its body was originally bigger than Jinshan, because half of its body had fallen into the ground in the previous battle with the cultivator who saved the law, as if it had fallen into the mud. However, Mo Nan was a little strange. He found that although there were many cultivators from various races, few of them showed a greedy look. Even the elders of the Hailing tribe said in a deep voice: "Mo Nan Longdi, can you return the eyeballs in your hand to the elemental envoy?" He seemed to be afraid that Mo Nan would be angry, so he bent over, his tone became sincere, and he continued: "Actually, no matter which clan we belong to, our ancestors were all elemental envoys. It can even be said that we are all descendants of great elemental envoys. If we want to watch the bodies of elemental envoys being divided up, our conscience will be punished." Condemned." "That''s right! I beg the Dragon Emperor to cut his love." Other clan elders also bent down one after another, and two knelt down to beg. Mo Nan knew that these elementalists were almost equivalent to the three thousand Dao Bang in the Eastern Starry Sky. If someone in the Eastern Starry Sky wanted to destroy the Three Thousand Dao Rankings, no race would be willing to do so. "There''s nothing wrong with that. Those people seem to be trying to capture the Golden Elemental Envoy, and I''m just beheading them by the way." As Mo Nan spoke, he tossed the golden elemental eyeball in his hand into the air, followed by a "whoosh", and the eyeball flew into the empty eyes of the golden elementalist. At this level, even if the eyeballs fall off, as long as they are not completely destroyed, they can be refused in an instant. The wood elementalist walked over with big strides, and when he saw Mo Nan''s move, he nodded heavily, as if to thank him. At the same time, the wooden elementalist walked over step by step and stood in front of the golden elementalist. At this time, the golden elementalist sensed the same kind and moved a little, but his body was too weak to move anymore. The Wooden Elementalist took root on the ground, and many vines and branches suddenly sprouted from its huge back, which directly entangled the Golden Elementalist''s body. In just a few breaths, those vine branches began to grow green leaves and bloom instantly. After another half a moment, more and more twigs grew out on the ground, all over the place, and it was about to form a forest. Many strong people reacted and jumped onto the tall branches or landed on the huge green leaves. "The wooden elementalist is saving the golden elementalist!" "Let''s protect them quickly! We must not let anyone disturb them!" Countless cultivators spontaneously formed an alliance and began to protect the two elements. Only Mo Nan was a little strange. He said to the elder of the Sea Spirit Clan: "You all want the elementalists to be resurrected, but someone wants to kill them. Why?" "This..." The clan elders looked embarrassed, how could they know the answer. Mo Nan glanced at the ground, as well as the guards who had just been suppressed by him. He reached out and grabbed one of the cultivators. The cultivator looked skinny, a little timid, and a bit ruthless, and said, "What do you want to do? Don''t you really fear us Lord Tianmo?" Mo Nan said with an expression on his face, "I''ll only ask you once, if you don''t answer honestly, then I will forcibly come in and search for your soul!" The skinny cultivator was furious when he heard the words, and said sharply: "Little bastard, come here if you have the ability. Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t dare, we will wait for our Lord Heavenly Demon to chop you into a pulp. " Mo Nan shook his head lightly, as if he was a little tired, and said, "You deliberately stimulated me because you thought that I would search for your soul. In your sea of ??consciousness, you will have the opportunity to defeat my soul, and even take advantage of the situation. Take my body. Right?" "You, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." The cultivator''s eyes flickered, as if he had been tried on a trick. Mo Nan didn''t care, and said, "I said I''d give you a chance, but I just didn''t want to use such an inhumane method. Do you really think I''m afraid of your sea of ??consciousness attack?" After speaking, Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness directly "boomed" and directly entered the sea of ??consciousness of this skinny cultivator. In this sea of ??consciousness, all thoughts and secrets are fully exposed. But at this time, an extremely powerful divine sense also appeared in the sea of ??consciousness to strangle Mo Nan, an outsider. It''s just that these divine thoughts are not worth mentioning to Mo Nan. Mo Nan destroyed most of it in an instant. Finally, in a corner of the Sea of ??Consciousness, I saw a floating magic sword. This symbol is the black magic sword on the foreheads of these cultivators. All of a sudden, Mo Nan scanned the information inside. He collected his mind and returned to his body. The cultivator in front of him, because Mo Nan destroyed his sea of ??consciousness, looks perfect on the surface, but in fact he is dead, and his soul was destroyed by Mo Nan. Mo Nan slowly opened his eyes, felt the news, and said slowly: "It turns out that that power has already sent people to the Great Northern Starry Sky. They are called Starry Sky Powerhouses¡ªit''s already a half-step ''Shadowless The realm of ''tracking''." Mo Nan threw the corpse in his hand, looked up at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "No shadow, no trace, no wonder I can''t sense this state. Then I will wait for you here!" Chapter 1494 After Mo Nan knew this useful information, he never continued to use Soul Search. He knew that the use of such things as searching for souls was forbidden by heaven and earth. This method of offending the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth is like some evil spirits using living people to make alchemy and use them as furnaces. It is not only disrespectful to race, but even more disrespectful to the Taoism and divine power between heaven and earth. For example, in the dark, the Three Thousand Ways need to last forever and be eternal, so all kinds of practitioners must be allowed to practice, and the practitioners will pass it on from generation to generation, so that people can pursue the Way, and only by pursuing the Way will they be able to live forever. But now, suddenly there is a strong person directly searching for the soul of the weak, depriving the other party of their achievements, and even secretly learning some secret skills. This is tantamount to ignoring the Dao, and gaining strength without practicing. This also made countless cultivators think that it is useless to cultivate the Dao, anyway, they will be searched and killed by the strong in the end. In this way, in the dark, the Three Thousand Ways will send out terrible revenge. At the same time, if you use soul searching, you must be sure that your spiritual power is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the opponent, so that it is possible to defeat the opponent, otherwise, once the soul is eaten back, it will collapse. Even if the soul of the other party is successfully searched out in the end, and countless powerful exercises are found, there will still be many thoughts of the dead along with it. Even if he wins in the end, there will be inexplicably more terrifying thoughts in his head that don''t belong to him. This is the reason why, even if many powerful people know the heaven-defying divine power of soul searching, they will not use it lightly. "Other primordial thoughts must be erased directly." Mo Nan was also unwilling to keep the thoughts of the deceased, so he immediately erased them. But at this moment. There was a sudden "bang" in the sky, and streaks of black air began to appear. Mo Nan frowned, he was too familiar with this kind of black air, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "The cursed power of the starry sky! It seems that my shot has touched the power here." Mo Nan just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention to it, but the other cultivators looked up in horror. They all know that in the world of the two elementalists, there is usually a clear sky, and the righteousness is always there. Now that there is such a powerful curse of the starry sky, there must be a terrible strong person. Mo Nan didn''t want to affect other people, so he just stepped out and traveled hundreds of miles away. As soon as he stabilized his body, the power of the starry sky seemed to think that he was going to run away, but in an instant, a powerful thunder of killing evil gods formed in the midair, and slammed towards Mo Nan. Boom! ! Mo Nan waved his hand at the divine thunder and slashed out a burst of divine power, directly blasting the divine thunder away. It''s just that this made the cursed power of the starry sky even more violent, cracks appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the cursed power of the starry sky was continuously transmitted from other planes. In just half a quarter, the pitch-blackness was a hundred times thicker than when it was at Heidiya. Above the billowing black clouds, a black city seemed to be formed, and within the city, looming and terrifying figures appeared. These figures come from various races, including fierce ghosts, fierce beasts, and killing gods with broken wings. They all wanted to rush out of the city and rush towards Mo Nan together, trying to carve up Mo Nan abruptly. Mo Nan was already sweating profusely at this moment, and he was even more inexplicably annoyed. These cursed powers of the starry sky would still mess with his mind, endlessly. When is this the end? However, despite the power of the starry sky curse entrenched above his head, Mo Nan still did not leave in a hurry. He has been waiting here for half a month. On this day, an extremely powerful coercive power suddenly came from the sky. A small group of cultivators roared from the sky. The costumes on them are very weird, wearing huge robes, and at the same time they look like scarecrows, their eyes radiate red light. There are only fifteen people in this small group, and two of them are very tall, seeming to be more than ten meters high. These two people are strong, with explosive muscles, no hair, no eyebrows, but there are three holes in their chests. These three holes are so weird that they actually pass through their chests, and they seem to have been there when they were born. People will have the illusion that these three holes are their real eyes and mouths. Another not-so-tall man caught Mo Nan''s attention. He looked like a pitch-black crow covered in feathers. His feathers also showed withered shadows, flying all the way, as if they were scattered all over the sky with black feathers. "It''s them! Xingtian Clan and Heavenly Demon! You are finally here!" After Mo Nan saw them, he immediately judged that these people in front of him were the stars. However, Mo Nan didn''t make a move right away. These starry sky powerhouses also glanced over Mo Nan''s head and frowned. The tall Xingtian clan suddenly spoke, and it turned out that a "mouth" hole in the chest made the sound. "There''s something weird over there." Another female cultivator with a cold white face said coldly: "Our task is to be an elemental envoy." The others blankly glanced at the cursed power of the starry sky, without speaking, and continued to fly towards the two huge elementalists. It was the Heavenly Demon who opened his bloody eyes and whispered in a strange voice: "There are quite a few people fighting elemental envoys, you two should keep an eye on them. We will take elemental envoys and kill them!" Chapter 1495 "A bunch of bastards! Get the hell out of here!" When the group of starry sky powerhouses flew over the elementalists, one of the Xingtian clan let out a roar. The huge sound shook the world and spread to every corner. Originally, there were still many ethnic cultivators waiting for the wood elementalist to save the golden elementalist. They were all guarding around, and naturally many people saw them coming. Ever since, the cultivators flew up into the air one by one, blocking them in mid-air. Many cultivators found that these strange visitors were only a dozen people, so they became bolder and angrily reprimanded: "Where did the bastard come from, didn''t you see grandpa guarding here?" "Hmph, just because you also want to fight the attention of the elementalists? Don''t ask our ten clans to agree!" They are not just talking about it, they have already taken out the magical weapons in their hands, and they are ready to attack at any time. Hearing the tone of these people, the dozen or so starry sky powerhouses couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and even the female cultivators pursed their lips into a smile. The demon also said in a dark voice: "What should we do? It seems that your Xingtian Clan can''t deter them. Even these bastards don''t give you face. Haha." The tall Xing Tian Clan immediately became angry. He was originally more than ten meters tall, but now he clenched his fists, and the three holes in his chest were directly burned with raging flames. Moreover, there are flames in the shape of water flowing down the edge of the hole, which is very hideous and weird. The blue veins on the neck of the strong Xingtian tribe protruded, and he opened his mouth suddenly, and thousands of flames spurted out from his mouth. Rolling flames, pouring down! Boom! ! Those cultivators who were originally blocked in the sky were directly blasted away by the terrifying divine power, and some with weaker cultivation bases fell directly to the forest on the ground. But the next moment, the entire forest was on fire. These raging fires directly burned the forest where the wood element was born, and even the ground was burned to cracks. Cracks were torn apart frantically on the ground, and many cultivators screamed, got on their mounts on the ground, and ran away in a panic. The Xingtian Clan strongman seemed not satisfied yet. He was standing high in the sky, shaking his huge head from side to side, and continued to spray the flames, and the burned area below was even larger. "Damn! Damn ugly thing!" "Rush forward, strike together, and kill them all!" Many cultivators still dare to fight, and they also have their own power of law. Many people stretched out their divine wings from their backs and soared into the sky. The demon here saw it, and smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, stretched out two white fingers, and waved lightly: "Go! Clean up these ants!" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, three starry sky powerhouses flew out from behind the demon. Their robes are huge, already stretched out during flight. One of them held two long knives in his hand, and beheaded more than a dozen cultivators in front of him in a blink of an eye. The second starry sky powerhouse looked like a toad, opened his mouth fiercely, and directly swallowed the cultivator forcefully. The third starry sky powerhouse was even more cruel, and he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman, and even his hair looked sharp. His ten fingers were extremely long, and each fingertip was like a magic weapon, with a hexagram shining. He will jump in front of the enemy, his fingers will turn into afterimages, and tear the enemy to pieces. He also laughed wildly, extremely bloodthirsty, would stick out his long tongue to lick the blood on his sharp claws, and then frantically jumped towards the second enemy. "Ha ha ha ha--" "Jie jie jie¡ª" All kinds of harsh and unpleasant sounds echoed between the heaven and the earth, making cultivators of all races frightened. In the distance, Mo Nan was still secretly fighting against the cursed power of the starry sky. He didn''t move. He knew that he had to suppress the cursed power of the starry sky before he could make a move with confidence. Otherwise, his cultivation would be greatly reduced and he would fall into in danger. At the same time, there was not much sympathy and compassion in his heart. The cultivator in front of him didn''t know him, let alone the cultivator of the Eastern Starry Sky he guarded. Even the Wood Element Envoy warned them not to follow, but they still came. These cultivators can come here, and they come more or less for profit in their hearts. Even their various races will fight each other, so the current situation is just one of the expected ones. More importantly, Mo Nan still needs to figure out how strong these starry sky powerhouses are, and why did they come to find the elementalists? Not enough for a quarter of an hour. There are not many cultivators left to fight. Most of them have already run away early, and they dare not fight anymore. All that remains is that the huge forest on the ground is still burning. The demon saw that it was almost done, so he turned his head and said to a child who seemed to be only eleven or twelve years old: "Sword Slave King, let''s start!" The child was dressed in commoner clothes and was bald, but there was a complex pattern in the middle of his forehead, and he carried a huge ancient sword on his back. I don''t know how heavy this ancient sword is, and it bent the waist of the sword slave king a little bit. He took a few steps in the air without saying a word, and untied the ancient sword from behind with one hand. "Suppress the Three Realms!!" Only heard the sharp voice of the sword slave king, and shot the ancient sword to the ground. Swish! ! The ancient sword fell into the raging forest, and immediately saw many forest trees being overwhelmed. A huge stone sword skyrocketed wildly! In just a few breaths, the stone sword became the size of a mountain. Such an ancient sword made of stone, inserted in the raging fire, is not inferior to the wood element envoy and gold element envoy in front. Originally, the wood elementalist, who was not afraid of the fire, suddenly saw the stone sword, and moved his body a few times, and subconsciously dodged the long branches. The Sword Slave King proudly looked at his ancient sword, but his small face showed a contemptuous expression. He put his hands together and made a weird gesture. "Hey, what''s the hurry. I''ll put you away!" Chapter 1496 "Sword Master of the Three Realms, listen to my orders!" The Sword Slave King suddenly let out a long cry, and the huge ancient sword exploded again, and a crack opened in the blade in an instant. From a distance, it seems that there is a huge stone door in the sword body, which is about to be opened at any time. The stone gate had just appeared, and suddenly there were bursts of golden sounds of the master craftsman beating the ancient sword in this world. Ding ding ding! Those cultivators in the distance, who managed to escape the pursuit of the starry sky powerhouse, suddenly found that the sharp sword on their body was trembling slightly. This kind of trembling is not a fighting spirit, but a kind of fear, or a kind of extremely violent tempering. "What''s going on? My sword doesn''t work anymore." A cultivator screamed, his eyes shot directly at the giant sword standing between heaven and earth. There are also cultivators who are not convinced, hold their sharp swords forcibly, and slash out several sword lights at the Sword Slave King. Swish Swish Swish! It''s a pity that the sword light was blown away before it even flew into the ancient sword. Seeing this, the Sword Slave King laughed loudly, changed his gesture again, and shouted sharply: "Endless Sword Tomb (zhong3), devouring the world! Open!!" hum! ! In an instant, the stone door on the giant sword opened suddenly, and thousands of suctions surged in. This stone gate is like a pitch-black vortex, even the light can''t penetrate it, and everything around it is swallowed up. Giant tree forests, stones and sand were swept away one after another. There are also some cultivators who can''t avoid it in time, and are also sucked in at once. The cultivators couldn''t control their bodies at all, swaying in the air, shouting for help, but now the world is in chaos, and no one can save them. "No! That is definitely a terrifying artifact. Run away, everyone!" the cultivators exclaimed. "Is it true that in the legend, it is possible to strangle all sword mounds? The elementalist will definitely not be able to escape!" In this world, only Sword Slave King danced there, he seemed to be crazy, admiring his masterpiece. Not long after, almost everything around the giant sword was absorbed. Originally, the golden element envoy buried deep in the earth also exposed its whole body. The Golden Elementalist seems to have not yet formed, with a huge golden mountain under him, but at this moment it has opened its eyes, staring at the giant sword. The wood elementalist also kept stretching out its branches, trying to firmly grasp the ground again, and couldn''t be absorbed. "Hey, if you don''t want to leave, you still want to reunite with your old friends. Come in!" The Sword Slave King let out another long howl. He didn''t know what secret he had used. He turned the giant sword and stretched out dozens of huge iron chains angrily in the terrible vortex. These iron chains skyrocketed wildly, tying them towards the wood elementalists whirringly. The wood elementalist kept twisting his body, but he couldn''t resist the power of those iron chains at all. Finally, he couldn''t hold on anymore. The entire body of the huge ancient tree rose from the ground and flew the giant sword. The giant sword is like a giant beast, swallowing the wood elementalist into the vortex with one mouthful. "Roar!!" Seeing this, the golden elementalist made a roaring sound, and slapped the ground continuously with both fists. "Hmph, it''s your turn!" Gold Nuwang pointed with one hand, and those iron chains were tied to the gold element envoy. Immediately, the golden element pulled the entire huge body. Although it buried the ground deeply, the entire ground could not be stopped and split open continuously. The body of the golden elementalist also moved towards the ancient sword stone gate bit by bit. Sword Slave King smiled triumphantly, feeling an indescribable pleasure. It wasn''t the first time he had captured the Elementalist. Every time he watched the elementalist struggle a little bit, he was very excited. Just at this time. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed across the sky. With a bang, he directly slashed at one of the iron chains. when-- The iron chain broke at the sound, and the action of pulling the gold elementalist stopped. "who is it?" In an instant, more than a dozen members of the entire starry sky powerhouse team turned their heads to look, and Xiao Sha''s cold eyes were all in their eyes. Appearing in the midair was a young man with silver hair, rumbling clothes, and a stern face, calmly looking at the starry sky powerhouse below. This person is Mo Nan who hastily suppressed the power of the starry sky curse. His voice was indifferent, and he said calmly: "Soon, you will know me!" "kill!!" A cold rebuke came from the mouths of the three ferocious cultivators. The first cultivator held two swords in his hand and charged directly at Mo Nan, the second devouring strong man also jumped forward, and the third cultivator with sharp ten fingers flashed and disappeared in place. "snort!" Mo Nan snorted coldly, his consciousness had already diffused out, and he captured the positions of these three people in an instant. But he was also secretly startled, the speed of these three people was faster than he imagined. Boom! ! With a flash, Mo Nan met the first strong man, grabbed the strong man''s arm with one hand. Then he threw it hard, and with a bang, he threw it directly onto the giant sword that stood upright. The strong man slammed into the sword first, but he was not seriously injured. Just as he was about to attack Mo Nan again, his body trembled suddenly, and he was actually absorbed by the endless sword mound. All of this actually happened very quickly, just a face-to-face meeting, and a scream was heard, and a strong man disappeared. bang bang! When the devouring strong man rushed up, Mo Nan clenched his fist, and a giant shadow of a dragon soul was formed. The huge dragon head bit the devourer in one bite. There was only a sound of shattering, and the devourer was directly crushed. "Jie Jie¡ª" There was no time interval in the blink of an eye, Mo Nan''s back turned cold, and the cultivator with sharp fingers appeared behind him out of thin air. Swish Swish Swish! ! A burst of afterimages, the cultivator instantly attacked with a burst of afterimages. But obviously, these afterimages of the attack just shot out streaks of flames on Mo Nan''s back, and the divine power was so strong that they couldn''t hurt Mo Nan in the slightest. "Impossible. Your body is impossible to guard against!" "With this little attack, you want to break my defense? Dreaming!!" Chapter 1497 Clang, clang! ! Mo Nan suddenly turned around, his hands were instantly covered with dragon patterns, and he directly strangled the cultivator with sharp fingers. For other cultivators, they often rely on various magical moves, but now Mo Nan rarely uses those complete moves. As soon as he spun his hands, thousands of divine lights exploded, and all the divine power of the three thousand avenues were concentrated in it. "Ah..." The cultivator with sharp ten fingers screamed, he had no time to retreat, his ten fingers were snapped off like a feathered arrow. Moreover, it was still the kind of crazy strangulation, broken into pieces. In an instant, he lost his ten fingers, as if he had become a toothless tiger. "Fall!" Mo Nan didn''t hold back his hand at all, he clenched one hand, his fist turned into a dragon fist again, and punched out hard. Boom! ! The cultivator''s eyes burst into horror, and before his fist hit his chest, a strange stone he wore around his neck suddenly burst out with a terrifying defensive force, and went directly to meet it. Obviously, this is his last resort, a magic weapon for self-protection. Boom! It actually forcibly counteracted Mo Nan''s punch, and at the same time, his talisman shattered with a click. "Help, help!!" The cultivator got a chance to breathe, and rushed to the direction of the demon at the fastest speed. The only way to survive is to run there! Sure enough, one of the members of the Xingtian clan stepped forward abruptly, and arrived in front of Mo Nan in a flash. It directly blocked Mo Nan''s way! This kind of movement is so fast that even Mo Nan can''t detect it. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank. It was not the first time he had come into contact with this kind of movement technique. He had seen it on Heidi before, and it belonged to the half-step "without shadow and without trace" state. Obviously, this huge Xingtian clan also has such a realm! "Boy! You still have some ability! However, you have to die!" The Xingtian clansman spoke sharply, and his voice exploded like thunder. Because he was more than ten meters tall, Mo Nan looked very small in front of him at this moment. Mo Nan didn''t think much, a supernatural power burst out, and his figure flashed again, slashing hard at the fleeing cultivator. bass! ! A sky-shattering sword light cut down from the sky, directly cutting down on the back of the escaped cultivator. "Slay the Heavenly Emperor!!" This magical power is the first magical power created by Mo Nan himself. It is almost also a rare supernatural power that he cannot impart to the mighty dragon clan. The reason is very simple, that is, he must kill a heavenly emperor who is in charge of the heavenly realm before he can refine it. Therefore, this knife is enough to kill the Emperor of Heaven and split the sky. Originally, Tianmo and others wanted to fight back, but when they suddenly saw this terrifying sword light, they all stopped. bass! Killed the escaped cultivator with one blow! The sword light didn''t stop, and it fell to the ground fiercely, opening a crack like an abyss. It''s just that the people present are all starry sky powerhouses, and they are not in the mood to marvel at such a scene. "No matter where you flee, you will die!" Mo Nan let out a long roar, with boundless fighting spirit. "Kill that kid!" Heavenly Demon stretched out his hand and said as an order. "Roar!!" The Xingtian clansman roared and rushed away angrily. In their team, there are only two members of the Xingtian clan. Among the Xingtian clan, they are called "Splitting God of War". Ho ho! ! The second Xingtian clansman rushed up, and immediately used the "no shadow and no trace" movement technique. With a swish, it appeared behind Mo Nan. Mo Nan felt a sense of danger in an instant, and he didn''t think too much about it. He moved suddenly, and almost at the same time, a terrifying angry knife slashed across his neck. Although he didn''t hurt him, judging from the strangling fighting intent emanating from the blade, this knife can break his defense. It was only at this moment that Mo Nan felt that the so-called half-step invisible state was definitely not just a physical disappearance. This kind of powerful divine power is rare even among the Dragon Clan. call! ! In an instant, the second Xingtian clansman also flickered over, and he also slashed down with a powerful angry knife. Mo Nan shrank his pupils, and flashes of Asura''s supernatural power flashed across his body. Boom! ! When the angry knife slashed down, Mo Nan was smashed to pieces. There was a reverberation between heaven and earth. Seeing that the sword had killed Mo Nan, the members of the Xingtian clan raised the sword of anger, carried it on their shoulders, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, he is just a weird boy, one knife is enough to kill him!" But before he finished speaking, the Heavenly Demon in the distance immediately shouted: "That''s an incarnation outside the body!! Be careful!!" "What?" The Xingtian clansmen were startled, but they didn''t realize it all at once. What they just killed was the incarnation outside the body, wasn''t it the body? Almost at the same time, Mo Nan''s figure instantly appeared above the heads of the Xingtian clansmen. He raised one hand, forming a terrifying ax intent. The golden ax turned into the shape of a crescent moon, reflecting the sky and the earth, even the ancient sword stuck on the ground, and the golden elementalist whose body exploded into light, such a colossal monster also became eclipsed. When the Heavenly Demon saw it, his voice also changed, and he called out, "Pangu Axe - Is he a member of the Pangu clan?" Unfortunately, his voice was too slow. Mo Nan had already slashed down! With a rolling axe, he was invincible, and even the sky was shattered, let alone a mere Xingtian clansman. Boom! ! The ax intended to slash, directly split the Xingtian clansman''s tall body of more than ten meters, splitting it into two. Boom! ! Both sides of the body fell heavily to the ground. The demon immediately shot up into the sky, but he didn''t make a move. Instead, his eyes widened and he shouted angrily: "You will think about Pan Gu, are you from the ''Pan Zong'' or the ''Gu Zong''?" Chapter 1498 Pan Zong? Gu Zong? These two names made Mo Nan slightly taken aback, he only knew that the Pangu clan had once appeared. But he really didn''t know what the specific Pangu clan was like, and he was even more confused about the so-called Panzong and Guzong. However, in the midst of life and death battles, it is impossible for him to stop and ask carefully. At the same time, he also knew that after beheading the Xingtian clansman with one move, he was already in an endless situation. After he used the Pangu axe, he still needed time to recover, so he proudly said: "Why don''t you sign up first!" The demon''s eyes burst into red light, and he looked at Mo Nan with a gloomy expression, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, in the team of the starry sky powerhouses, a female cultivator with a hot figure came out. She was dressed like this black phoenix. Charm. She proudly said: "This person, with the pure dragon breath on his body, should be a dragon clan from the Eastern Starry Sky!" The Sword Slave King held the giant sword and said pleasantly: "Hei Xu, you read it right? So he is a dragon? Hehe, I have a lot of elements in my Endless Sword Tomb, but the dragon hasn''t passed yet. Well. Leave him to me!" Hei Xu snorted coldly, seemingly with disdain, and said, "When did I miss it? It''s just that he killed even the big guy. If you are not afraid of death, you can go and learn about his Pan Gu axe." The Sword Slave King gritted his teeth when he heard the words, but he still didn''t step forward to make a move after all. Heavenly Demon suddenly stroked his hair with both hands, and two long silver horns appeared immediately, and the magic power on his body also burst out immediately. He said sharply: "Sword slave king, you continue to capture the elementalist, others, go up with me and kill this kid!" Boom! ! As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body disappeared from the spot with a swish. Mo Nan had been prepared for a long time. He radiated his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and his eyes swept all around, not letting go of any trouble. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in mid-air, opened the world of true spirits, and grabbed out a dragon emperor''s imperial decree inside! "Suppress the world!!" Boom! ! The imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor soared directly to the sky, skyrocketed in an instant, and endless divine light erupted, comparable to the Milky Way. A huge "kill" character appeared on the imperial decree. This imperial decree was the first imperial decree written by Mo Nanchu himself when he was the Dragon Emperor. It was written with thousands of dragon souls and could suppress ghosts and gods from all heavens and myriad realms. At the same time, because of his subsequent battles, summoning all races, and smashing the river of time, this imperial decree has long seen the most vast and huge battles, and has endless fighting spirit. Therefore, as soon as the imperial decree came out, even the starry sky powerhouses slowed down and were crushed to the side. But Tianmo and others can be called starry sky powerhouses, which is enough to show their strength. What''s more, this is the northern starry sky, not the eastern starry sky. "kill!!" As soon as the figure of the demon appeared, it turned into afterimages all over the sky, and the whole space condensed into reality. At first glance, it seems that the world has become a mirror, or a sharp ice surface. Mo Nan''s heart trembled, and he immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness could no longer be extended. For a cultivator, if the consciousness is blocked and cannot be extended, it is almost like a blind man. "Roar!!" The remaining Xingtian clansman was already furious, and the angry knife in his hand slashed, blocking Mo Nan''s surroundings. The blazing heat in the blade glow was stronger than the Sun Golden Crow once summoned by the Black Emperor, and the flames formed large circles and slammed away. Boom! ! Mo Nan stretched out his hand, and a dragon''s supernatural power greeted him abruptly. call-- He couldn''t allow him to take another look at all, the female cultivator named Hei Xu had already been killed. Hei Xu also used the frightening movement technique of disappearing without a trace, and appeared in front of Mo Nan in an instant. Her figure was distorted for a while, turning into streaks of magma. But these magmas swirled in mid-air, forming an incomparably mysterious formation of demons and souls. hum! ! Mo Nan''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly roared, even with his Dao heart, his soul was almost taken away, and his soul trembled several times. Moreover, this rotating formation seems to be endlessly spinning, making people unable to look away. If it is another powerful person, I am afraid that his soul will be sucked away at this moment, and he will become a puppet of the walking dead. But obviously, Hei Xu underestimated Mo Nan''s soul power. After the primordial spirit trembled, the "Emperor Soul" hidden in the deepest part immediately erupted with powerful divine power. As long as he is called emperor, the recognized emperor can truly condense the emperor''s soul, let alone Mo Nan, the dragon emperor. The emperor''s soul erupted and immediately got rid of the ecstasy formation. "Gun!!" Mo Nan didn''t think much, and took out a battle gun in his own spirit world. Although this battle spear is not his Huangtian Emperor''s Halberd, it is also a Dragon Clan artifact, and it is made of dragon bones. Boom! ! Mo Nan blasted towards the vortex with one shot, but before he could retract the gun, his feet felt pain. At the same time, a sinister wind blew from behind, and the eerie magic power had penetrated into his body. He was shocked in his heart, turned his body around, soared into the sky, and was about to leave this place. But he hadn''t charged more than a hundred meters, and there were actually two black shadows waiting for him above his head, and the light flashed, pointing directly at his eyes. "True Dragon Bodyguard!!" bang bang bang! ! Mo Nan didn''t know where these attacks came from, but they all hit him, sending him flying tens of thousands of meters away. There was actually a black shadow chasing him from behind, trying to stab him in the back. A burst of anger erupted in Mo Nan''s heart, and he really wanted to unseal all the cultivation bases and kill them all. He slammed the spear behind his back, and with a surge of divine power, this spear can shatter ordinary planes. when! ! But the battle spear was suddenly blocked by the opponent, and the cold light flashed, and the battle spear in his hand was cut off. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank sharply. He knew that this battle would definitely put him in a desperate situation! ! Chapter 1499 "Eternal look with thousand eyes!!" hum! At this critical moment, Mo Nan had no choice but to use the powerful time-freezing trick again. Immediately, a thousand huge eyes appeared above the sky, as if the heavens and the earth, the abyss, and every corner could be seen clearly. All the cultivators around stopped at this moment, and time froze. Unexpectedly, even the half-step "no shadow and no trace" state stopped. Mo Nan''s consciousness swept around, and without a closer look, he immediately discovered that there were at least ten directions, and there were powerful stars in the starry sky bombarding him. In particular, the Heavenly Demon at the top had hair-like blood threads erupting from his body, and they were about to wind up, only one foot away from Mo Nan''s clothes. "kill!!" Mo Nan immediately summoned Chibi Jieqi from the "Twenty-Four Holy Qi", filling his whole body with this holy Qi. Among the twenty-four holy qi, the most powerful defensive power is Chibi Jieqi. After Mo Nan came to the Northern Starry Sky, he hadn''t really used the Twenty-Four Holy Qi. The reason is also very simple. In his mind, he wants to hand over the twenty-four sacred energy to the Eastern Starry Sky and all races. Once he does it, other Eastern Starry Sky cultivators will not be able to snatch any of it. This will affect the great ambition he once said that everyone is like a dragon, and the entire Eastern Starry Sky is still dominated by him alone. At the same time, he also knew that now he was haunted by the cursed power of the great northern starry sky. If he used this terrifying power, he would probably provoke even stronger cursed power of the starry sky. But now, he has to use it! Boom! ! It''s just that the moment Mo Nan moved up, the whole space instantly returned to normal, and countless magical powers directly bombarded Mo Nan''s body. Mo Nan''s whole body was staggering from side to side for a while, and he almost couldn''t stabilize himself, and was about to fall from mid-air. "What''s going on? This dragon is really amazing!" Hei Xu saw that Mo Nan was able to survive such a terrible attack, and it seemed that he had only suffered a skin trauma. This surprised her so much that she couldn''t help but marvel again and again. In fact, not only her, but even Tianmo, Xingtian clansman, Sword Nuwang and others were shocked. They knew that if any one of them was replaced, no one would survive the joint bombardment, or their ultimate move. However, this Mo Nan was safe and sound! Tianmo''s heart was more surprised than other people''s. He really couldn''t understand why Mo Nan suddenly became stronger. He didn''t see any process of Mo Nan casting spells, even the process of surging divine power. not found. What speed is this? "Don''t leave alive! Hurry up!!" The demon let out another long roar, shooting countless blood-red silk threads from his body like embroidery needles. The other starry sky powerhouses also resorted to their killing moves again, striking at them with a bang. Because the law of this piece of heaven and earth really can''t bear so many powerful people attacking at the same time, under the bombardment of various killing moves, several spaces directly collapsed. A huge chasm formed. At a glance, the other side of the gap is a sea in another world. Boom! ! Stranded by the terrifying divine power, the forest flames on the ground were swept away one after another, flowing from the gap to the other world, pouring down from mid-air, the terrifying flames rushed to the sea surface, and even the sea water was burned. The creatures in the sea over there, under such a terrifying scene, didn''t even have a chance to roar, they were burned to ashes in an instant, and evaporated in the sea. The battle of the gods, the loss of life, this is the scene. However, in the world of cultivators, such things often happen, and no one will show mercy at all. "cut!!" Mo Nan also yelled angrily, his body erupted again, and a more violent and terrifying holy energy rushed out. The appearance of this holy energy immediately engulfed Mo Nan, and his divine power also skyrocketed like crazy. Six holy spirits! ! Mo Nan held the monstrous six-path holy energy in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the demon. Even if it was a demon with such a cultivation base, he was directly smashed to the ground by this blow. With a loud noise, a huge pit was smashed out. When the other starry sky powerhouses saw it, they immediately turned pale with fright. Of course they knew that the Heavenly Demon was terrifying. How could it be possible for Mo Nan to beat him so embarrassingly? In fact, the horror in Mo Nan''s heart was stronger than theirs. What he used was the "sacred energy of the six paths"! This kind of powerful divine power was still exerted by him, the Taoist master in charge of the six realms. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill the Heavenly Demon with one move. How strong is this Heavenly Demon? Thinking, he didn''t stop at all, turned around, and blasted out the holy energy of the six paths to the surroundings, blasting away all the powerful stars in the starry sky, and then folded his body and rushed to the ground, wanting to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the demon in one fell swoop . But at this moment, the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor, which had been hanging in the sky, was hit by a terrifying force, which directly distorted the imperial decree and fell from mid-air. "The power of the curse?" Mo Nan felt this power in an instant. He had calculated everything, and he had to deal with so many strong stars in the starry sky, but he ignored the cursed power of the starry sky. If it was the level of strength before, his imperial decree would definitely be able to resist it, but now he has used the power of twenty-four holy qi, which seems to be challenging the curse power of the starry sky, making all the curse power go berserk quickly. They want to kill Mo Nan, the intruder! Sure enough, the power of the curse of the starry sky turned into a series of curses, which directly blasted onto Mo Nan''s body. Boom boom boom! ! That kind of speed was so fast that even Mo Nan couldn''t resist it. More than a dozen times in a row, Mo Nan''s whole body was split into pain, and even the newly condensed six holy energy was blown away. The demon on the ground also took the opportunity to escape. Mo Nan fell to the ground with disheveled silver hair and a pale face. He looked up at the entire sky, which was already in chaos. The cursed power of hundreds of billions of stars made him unable to resist at all. Mo Nan raised his head to ask the sky, and shouted sharply, "Why? Could it be that you can''t even tell right from wrong?" Boom! ! He was answered by terrible thunder from the firmament. The other starry sky powerhouses retreated one after another, and they didn''t take the opportunity to make a move here, as if they were all waiting for something. They also knew that after only fighting for a while, they miscalculated Mo Nan''s cultivation base, and Mo Nan''s cultivation base was definitely stronger than them all. Mo Nan continued to shout: "The ten thousand races in the northern starry sky don''t understand me, I have nothing to say, what I have in mind is the safety of each starry sky! But why, don''t you understand?" Rumble! Before he finished speaking, he actually saw the cursed power of the starry sky condense together, turning into a divine seal, suppressing it from the sky! ! Chapter 1500 hateful! ! Mo Nan''s heart suddenly surged with overwhelming anger, and he was almost about to curse. He has always maintained his identity, and he also has a heart of love and tolerance for the races in the northern starry sky. Originally, he thought that if he talked with Tiandao on an equal footing just now, Tiandao would understand his intentions. But, no use! On the contrary, it aroused the power of the endless starry sky curse and smashed down the sky. In fact, Mo Nan was disappointed more than once or twice. When he fought Hei Di last time, he originally thought that he would be in the realm of Hei Di, and that such a character might become the guardian of the northern starry sky. It''s a pity that there is no such thing at all. Hei Di is also unkind and unrighteous, and even turned Ying Qianchi into a furnace, trying to absorb power for his own use. At that time, Ying Qianchi, although his body was not humiliated, but his body was tortured with divine power, it was absolutely unimaginable. What is the reason that a strong man with the height of Hei Di would use such methods? "This northern starry sky is not only like that of people, but also the way of heaven!" Mo Nan let out a long roar, stepped on the hall, and opened bursts of light circles with a bang. He seemed to have absorbed the power of the entire earth at once, and he rose up into the sky to fight against the suppressed divine seal. Boom! ! The divine seal is huge, formed by the condensed power of the starry sky curse, bursting into a blood-red color, making all the stars in the sky pale. Mo Nan rushed forward with his small body, supported it directly with one hand, and let out bursts of dragon roars. For a while, the two were deadlocked like this. But the curse power of the starry sky was more than one attack at all. It pierced out a series of lightning-like sharp thorns in the dark clouds of the sky, and even shuttled down from the dark clouds, directly stabbing Mo Nan. "My God!!" Mo Nan yelled angrily, and a burst of divine power exploded around his body to resist the attacks of those sharp thorns. For Mo Nan, the way of heaven should be like the heaven in the eastern starry sky, loving the people like this, and practicing the way of virtue and benevolence, but the way of heaven in the northern starry sky is not. With a powerful block, he forcibly blocked those attacks. Immediately, there were bursts of crackling sounds all around, and a bright light burst out. When Tianmo and others saw it, they were overjoyed immediately. They clearly saw that even the gods wanted to kill Mo Nan. This is the real help of God. "Hahaha, now that God is helping us, he won''t be able to hold on any longer. Get ready to attack!" Heavenly Demon shouted again. The Sword Slave King on the ground also laughed, the ancient sword in his hand erupted with divine light again, unexpectedly devouring the gold element envoy into the sword body at once. He turned the ancient sword and said loudly: "This kid is very weird, taking advantage of his weakness, put him in my sword mound, let us interrogate him!" Hei Xu''s eyes burst into brilliance, and he agreed immediately, "He is a dragon, so of course such a person should be interrogated carefully. Pangu''s ax will not be able to fall with him." The other starry sky powerhouses also woke up like a dream when they heard about it, and there was already a greedy look in their eyes when they looked at Mo Nan. Of course they knew the shocking secrets of the Pangu clan. Moreover, according to legend, the Pangu Axe is still a secret book that has never been circulated. Seeing that Mo Nan can kill a member of the Xingtian clan with a single move is enough to prove its strength. "Shoot!!" With the order of the Heavenly Demon, his body shrank, and there were streaks of black light bursting out of his body, and all his five sense organs disappeared in this instant. The mouth, ears, eyes and nose turned into smooth skin. Suddenly, where the nose should have been, an eye appeared. This eye is definitely the eye of a terrifying beast, and the cyan light burst out, blasting directly at Mo Nan. Boom! Mo Nan only felt his body tremble, and found that there was a terrifying magic power constantly eating away at his divine power. He hadn''t resisted yet, when suddenly there was another pain in his back, and he didn''t know which starry sky powerhouse shot out a god nail, directly piercing his big acupoints. And that Hei Xu also finished singing at this time, she soared into the sky, unexpectedly transformed into thousands of black strange birds, scattered in the surrounding space. In the entire world, all the avenues and laws stopped and began to collapse inch by inch. At this time, it was finally the turn of the Sword Slave King. His ancient sword slapped Mo Nan''s body, and countless iron chains were hooked towards Mo Nan, trying to drag him into the sword mound. "Roar!!" Mo Nan roared angrily, already making the sound of a dragon chant. Jinlong and Kunpeng, who were in his true spirit world, were about to rush out, but just as they moved, they were discovered by the cursed power of the starry sky. Boom! All of a sudden, the curse power of the starry sky in the sky became stronger than ever before, and it was about to rush into Mo Nan''s real spirit world with a roar. Mo Nan was startled, even if he resisted the attacks of Heavenly Demon and others, he was absolutely sure of surviving and defeating them one by one, but if he was rushed into his real spirit world by the cursed power of the starry sky, there would be endless troubles. In the real spirit world, there are all his treasures over the years, and there are Jinlong and Kunpeng who are still recovering from their injuries. If the true spirit world is shattered by the power of the starry sky curse, Mo Nandi''s soul will definitely be severely injured, and that will be a serious consequence. "Eighth layer, seal..." As soon as Mo Nan gritted his teeth, he wanted to untie the eighth seal, but as soon as he thought about it, the space around him shook and trembled. His eighth seal is too powerful. Once he unseals it now, he will definitely smash the entire plane, this land, the ocean, etc., into pieces. All innocent creatures on this plane will also disappear completely along with it. If that''s the case, wouldn''t all his hard work and original intention to help the Northern Starry Sky have been in vain? The consequence of that is to attract even more violent starry sky curse power. Because the tribesmen in the entire northern starry sky will be terrified, saying that the Dragon Emperor destroyed a plane, and that would be the most terrifying curse at that time. Together with these thoughts, Mo Nan''s unsealed hand stopped immediately. Boom! ! He was hit by the powerful curse of the starry sky all of a sudden, and he lost control of himself. Whoosh! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan was abruptly dragged into the Endless Sword Tomb! ! Chapter 1501 Hoo hoo! The huge gust of wind kept blowing past Mo Nan''s ears, making him feel a pain all over his body. His spiritual consciousness swept out, and he immediately found that this was a completely strange place, but it was unclear how big it was, and many places were simply shielded from spiritual consciousness. What''s more, with the yellow sand and strong wind, the sky and the earth were dark, without any aura floating, it was definitely a desperate place. Mo Nan sighed secretly, knowing that this place is definitely in the Endless Sword Tomb of the Sword Slave King. There is no danger here, but he must not take it lightly. This place can also bring in elemental envoys. Could it be an ordinary place? "I don''t know, if this concession can make Tiandao have a little epiphany!" In Mo Nan''s heart, he didn''t have much hope for this way of heaven, because Su Ye said before that the northern starry sky is a place of chaos, which is enough to show that the way of heaven is impermanent, which makes this place fall into chaos. Mo Nan walked step by step in this desert, and he used his divine power to resist the wind and sand. After walking a few kilometers, he suddenly sensed a huge black shadow in front of him. It seemed to be a pillar of heaven, dumped on the ground, and the surrounding yellow sand had already covered most of the pillar of heaven. Mo Nan circulated his divine power, stepped out with one step, and appeared directly on the Tianzhu. "Huh? This Tianzhu should be a magic weapon for cultivators." Mo Nan figured it out right away, but after careful observation, he found that the magic weapon had lost its proper mana, and even the divine power imprint inside the magic weapon had been wiped out. "Could it still absorb divine power here?" Mo Nan secretly circulated his divine power, and found that the surroundings did not absorb his divine power, but he wanted to take something out of the real world, but found that he couldn''t get it out. In this piece of heaven and earth, there is such a terrifying divine power that can prevent him from taking out things. Immediately afterwards, Mo Nan touched the dragon ring in his hand again. Although he didn''t have many rings, the ring in his hand was an artifact of the dragon clan. He wanted to use his spiritual thoughts to communicate with the ring and take out things, but he couldn''t find it. "Strange! I can sense everything in the ring, which proves that this world cannot restrain my consciousness, but it can cut off the spatial connection." Mo Nan immediately came to a conclusion. At this moment, he suddenly heard a stream of light roaring from above the void in the distance. Mo Nan looked up, and vaguely found the figure of a cultivator. It''s just that this cultivator didn''t come by encountering a sword at all, but was pierced through his chest by a flying sword emitting light, and flew past. This cultivator is obviously dying. Hoo hoo! The sword glow flew across the air, as if Mo Nan hadn''t been noticed at all. Mo Nan was surprised that there were other people here besides him, and there must be something hidden in that way. He didn''t feel depressed either, he also took one step forward and followed him on the ground. Along the way, Mo Nan also saw another strange thing, most of which were magic weapons, and occasionally saw fierce beasts with only bones left. "It seems that this Endless Sword Tomb has buried a lot of things!" Following the flying sword for hundreds of miles, Mo Nan suddenly felt rays of light shooting up into the sky in front of him. He knew he had reached his destination. "Looks like this is here...Huh? That''s the Elementalist!" Mo Nan looked far away, and found a towering mountain in the middle, with a golden light all over his body, but it seemed that there was a tendency to gradually dim. However, he could tell right away that this mountain was definitely the gold element envoy who was absorbed and swallowed before him! Mo Nan just wanted to go there, suddenly there were ancient swords all around from below the ground soaring into the sky. There was a buzzing sound, surrounding him. Looking at all these ancient swords exuding killing intent, Mo Nan had the illusion that he was surrounded by powerful cultivators. Mo Nan clenched his fist and was about to blow these ancient swords away. Suddenly, a female voice came from the front, "Are you dying? Come back soon! What are you doing in a daze?" Immediately, other people shouted: "Don''t go out to die, they are about to form a formation, come back!" Mo Nan looked around and found that there were quite a few cultivators in front of him, and they were all shouting at him. He immediately understood that he hadn''t figured out the situation here, so he didn''t want to do anything yet, so he stepped out and walked among the crowd of cultivators. Those ancient swords seemed to have sensed that Mo Nan hadn''t escaped. They just circled outside twice, then swished and fell to the ground again, and disappeared. "Huh? This person seems to be a human race?" "Looks like he''s a newcomer. We haven''t seen him before." The cultivators in front looked at Mo Nan and whispered for a while. Mo Nan also looked at them, and found that there were at least a hundred cultivators in front of him, and some fell to the ground and were unwilling to move. There should be quite a few of them. Looking at the clothes on their bodies, they are already tattered. Many cultivators are unkempt, and I don¡¯t know how long it has been since they took a bath, and they haven¡¯t used the past dust. The female cultivator who started talking just now strode forward. She has long hair, but she looks petite and dainty, and her face is considered clean. She smiled lightly and said, "Are you new here? My name is Zhan Shangyou, and this is my father, Zhan Chen!" As he introduced, a tall man walked out next to him, holding an ancient sword in his hand, with deep eyes, looking weather-beaten. Zhan Shangyou asked again: "What''s your name? How did you get arrested?" "My name is Mo Nan." Mo Nan glanced at the Golden Element Envoy, and said, "Behind it, it was chained and dragged in. This is the Endless Sword Tomb, right? Who are you?" That Zhan Chen smiled helplessly, waved everyone to disperse, and said, "We are all death row prisoners here just like you!" Chapter 1502 death row? These two words immediately made Mo Nan vigilant. He glanced away and found that these people really looked like prisoners. Moreover, it is still a kind of deep despair, and there is no way to see the kind of prisoner tomorrow. Because, if it is an ordinary prison or a forbidden area, many cultivators will find a way to get out in order to survive. When newcomers come, they will join forces to deprive them of all resources. The purpose is to survive and wait for the day when I can go out. But these people in front of them, even if they saw him coming, none of them exuded hostility, as if they all knew that even if they got the treasure from Mo Nan, they would just die here in the end. Mo Nan asked, "Is there no way out here?" Many cultivators looked blank, just looking for a place to hide from the whistling wind, sitting on the ground, and didn''t answer him at all. Zhan Chen said helplessly: "Everyone will think about this question when they come here, and they will ask thousands of times and tens of thousands of times, but in the end they still can''t get out. This is the Endless Sword Tomb. Look over there, those are elemental make¡­¡­" Mo Nan had discovered it a long time ago. He saw that besides the gold elemental envoys, there were several other elemental envoys. They were all like mountains, motionless, and had lost their vitality. "Even the elemental envoys can''t get out, what can we do? We have searched every place, and there is no trace to be found. The only thing we pray for is to let that damn sword slave king use it twice less." The power of the Endless Sword Mound." Mo Nan didn''t know what the other party meant for a while, so he immediately asked, "What will happen if you use this ancient sword?" Zhan Chen sighed, found a place to signal Mo Nan to sit down too, don''t worry. He said: "We are now being housed in the Endless Sword Mound, and all the power will be absorbed by the surrounding sharp swords, and finally become the divine power of the ancient sword, serving as nutrients. You are caught in, and there are also gold elemental envoys. It was absorbing our strength, and several cultivators were sucked dry and became a handful of loess." After finishing speaking, Zhan Chen seemed to be filled with emotion, looking at this barren land in confusion for a while. Mo Nan immediately understood that he was not killed immediately after entering here, so it was to replenish the ancient sword''s divine power. This ancient sword is different, so the divine power of the ancient sword will continue to flow. Zhan Chen suddenly turned his head to look at his daughter, and said, "Shangyou, aren''t you usually talkative? Why don''t you talk now?" Zhan Shangyou looked at Mo Nan strangely, shook his head and said, "I just think I''ve heard the name ''Mo Nan'' somewhere before. It''s very familiar!" Mo Nan was a little stunned, looked at Zhan Shangyou, and found that the other party was also a human race. In fact, most of the cultivators that Mo Nan met now were not human races. The reason was very simple. Human race cultivators withered, even he had pure dragon blood. It has never been heard of a pure human race like Su Ye who can become a guardian. Could it be that the two father and daughter in front of me also came from the Eastern Starry Sky? Mo Nan didn''t want the other party to know that he was the Dragon Emperor, because once he knew his identity, he might not be able to get along well, so he asked: "How long have you been locked up?" Zhan Chen smiled helplessly, and said, "It''s not long, just like a year." Zhan Shangyou didn''t seem to remember where he had heard the name "Mo Nan", so he stopped thinking about it and said: "We were also absorbed because we met each other to capture the elementalists. There are still many elementalists over there." Immediately afterwards, Zhan Shangyou spoke intermittently. Mo Nan finally confirmed that the other party was the cultivator of the Eastern Starry Sky. If Mo Nan''s guess is correct, these people should be the younger brothers of Lao Zhu''s younger brother, and I don''t know how many generations of younger brothers they are. Basically, all human races have mixed with Lao Zhu. After talking for a while, Mo Nan was going to see those elementalists. There is nothing wrong with Zhan Chen and Zhan Shangyou, because they just took Mo Nan to watch together. They set foot on a dark red mountain range, and they could see that this mountain range was different. Zhan Chen said: "The place under our feet was originally the fire element, but then the flames went out, the element died, and this place became its grave." Mo Nan looked carefully, and it was true. But he couldn''t understand one thing, why Tianmo and the others captured the elementalist and let the elementalist die here. Isn''t it useful for them to capture the elementalist? Mo Nan just wanted to ask a question, and said, "Do you know what''s the use of them capturing elementalists?" "Oh! After we came in, we also asked a lot of cultivators here, and even communicated with the elementalists. Those people wanted to capture all the elementalists and finally make a suit. But more specifically, We can''t ask, and the element envoys are also very wary of us." Zhan Chen said. This statement is similar to that of the Sea Spirit Clan. It seems that the legendary elemental battle suit made of elementalists is indeed earth-shattering. Otherwise, why would they even come to capture those people? After a while, Mo Nan saw two huge corpses of elementalists. They also turned into mountains and were covered by wind and sand. Mo Nan knew that he must find a way to get out. At this moment, another huge streamer lit up in the sky. Unexpectedly, densely packed sharp swords were dragging a huge elementalist over. That elemental envoy is no stranger, it was the wood elemental envoy among the Sea Spirit clan... Chapter 1503 The wood elementalist was dropped heavily and hit the ground, splashing dust all over the sky. And after those sharp swords left the wood element envoy, it seemed that they had completed the task, and they didn''t stay long at all, and flew directly into the distance. When all the cultivators saw that it was an elementalist, they were very concerned, and jumped up one after another to see how the wooden elementalist''s injuries were. Even, there were other giant elementalists who slowly moved their bodies and looked at the wooden elementalists. "This is the wood element envoy, and he was arrested!" "It seems that there is no power in the heavens and the world to stop them. We are destined to perish here." Many cultivators were already very desperate, and they all sat back on the ground in despair. Hearing these words, Zhan Shangyou was actually annoyed. She put her hands on her hips and scolded softly: "Who said that! What are those people? There is a Dragon Emperor in our eastern starry sky, who guards our entire starry sky. As long as he makes a move, eradicating them is as simple as blowing a breath." Obviously, many people have heard her words a long time ago, and none of them can lift their spirits. Another cultivator retorted unconvinced: "Hmph, okay, okay. I still know the ancestor god! If the Dragon Emperor you said can really protect the entire starry sky, why are you also arrested? Aren''t you the same as us?" , wait here to die." Another old cultivator sighed and said: "Little girl, don''t talk about those whimsical things all day long. Although the starry sky is vast, those powers come from other worlds, and even the elementalists are imprisoned here. Your Dragon Emperor No matter how powerful it is, are there still elements to make it stronger?" Many people pursed their lips and laughed lowly when they heard the words, not taking Zhan Shangyou''s words seriously. This made Zhan Shangyou stomp her feet in anger. She looked around for help, and found that everyone was lifeless, and her heart also went cold for the most part. No matter how much she wishes to go out, but everyone has given up, so what''s the use of her fantasizing alone? After all, her power alone is limited. At this moment, her gaze caught on to Mo Nan. It was discovered that Mo Nan had actually jumped onto the wood elementalist at this moment, holding the wood elementalist with one hand, and was delivering divine power to the wood elementalist. From Mo Nan''s hands, circles of rays of light swayed away, seeming to be the only dazzling place in this drowsy world. "Mo Nan? Can you still use your divine power?" Zhan Shangyou was so shocked that he landed beside Mo Nan after a few jumps. She didn''t need to look carefully at all, the majesty exuded by the divine power could be seen clearly as long as she got closer. But she knew that in this Endless Sword Tomb, everyone''s divine power could not be used, so why could Mo Nan''s divine power? "It''s really divine power! Why is that?" Zhan Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he saw it all at once. Immediately, many cultivators were surprised, got up from the ground, and looked at Mo Nan. Looking at the swaying circles of light, it is definitely a long-lost divine power! If you have divine power, does that mean you can go out? "Greetings to the Gods¡ªfrom now on, all of us must be loyal to the Gods!" Suddenly, a tall and thin cultivator rushed out, his legs softened and he fell to his knees. When the other cultivators saw it, they immediately came to their senses. Now this group of people don''t have any divine power, even if they can jump and fight on weekdays, it''s just because their bodies have become holy bodies, divine bodies, and possess powerful power. But compared with Mo Nan who possesses divine power, they are definitely no match for one move. It can be said that here, Mo Nan has already controlled all their life and death, if he doesn''t show his allegiance now, when will he wait? Immediately, other cultivators fell to their knees and began to express their loyalty loudly. "In the future, God will tell us that we will definitely go through fire and water!" "That''s right! My God, I am familiar with everything here, and I can help you with everything, as long as you ask." Watching these cultivators bow down to a group. Mo Nan just shook his head lightly. Of course he understood what they meant. In fact, it was not out of any admiration or admiration, it was just fear, and at the same time, he saw a glimmer of hope to get out. Mo Nan said loudly: "Get up! I won''t force you to do anything. If I go out, I will naturally take you with me." When all the cultivators heard it, they couldn''t suppress the ecstasy in their hearts, and they all cheered. "Haha, thank you, thank God!" "God is benevolent and righteous, we are grateful!" "God, can we really get out? Is there any way?" Hearing the chatter of these cultivators, Mo Nan raised his hand to signal them to be quiet. "Okay! Don''t bother me if you haven''t figured out any solution yet." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, all the cultivators shut up immediately, not daring to provoke Mo Nan anymore. If he was offended, the consequences would be unbearable. Looking at the drowsy void, Mo Nan hesitated. He knew that this place was just a divine weapon, and it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to break the divine weapon and get out. But if he went out, what was waiting for him outside was the Heavenly Demon and the berserk curse power of the starry sky. How to deal with it after going out? The most important thing is the power of the curse of the starry sky, how to solve it? Just as he was thinking, there were footsteps behind him, and it was Zhan Shangyou walking over. She seemed to be hesitating for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Mo Nan...you, you can''t be the Dragon Emperor, right?" Chapter 1504 "Huh? Why do you think so?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, did Zhan Shangyou already recognize him? However, following his question, Zhan Shangyou immediately shook his head and denied it, as if he thought his idea was absurd. She said: "I was thinking too much. Our Dragon Emperor''s mortal name seems to be Mo Nan too. But he is so powerful, he can''t be like you." Mo Nan had nothing else to do for a while, and he hadn''t listened to the voices of the people at the bottom for a long, long time. So he smiled lightly: "Oh? Then what is your Dragon Emperor like?" Zhan Shangyou seemed to have a lot to say, so he proudly raised his head and said triumphantly: "Don''t you really know? Hmph, our Dragon Emperor, he is like the past and the present. Powerful people." As he said that, Zhan Shangyou snapped his fingers and began to count, "He was pregnant with a dragon, beheaded the tyrant in the heaven, and ruled the heaven. The position was passed on to Youdu King... Oh, that is, the current Emperor Youtian. For such a great person, even the teachers in our place who have always been self-proclaimed and look down on any teacher praised him for a long time." Mo Nan smiled. The reason why he gave up the position of Emperor of Heaven was actually very simple. He still had a lot of things to do, and he was shouldering the mission of rising the Dragon Clan. Moreover, it was more suitable for him to be the upright Youdu King. "Hmm. Not bad." Seeing Zhan Shangyou''s expression waiting to be praised, Mo Nan couldn''t help boasting casually. Zhan Shangyou didn''t mind either, it seemed that he had met many people who didn''t believe what she said. She continued: "He controls three thousand ways, which is enough to control ten thousand races, but in the end he actually distributed many ways to many Tianjiao. He has the world in his heart, loves the people like his son, and he is the Dragon Emperor." Zhan Shangyou was afraid that Mo Nan didn''t know what the Three Thousand Ways were, so he quickly explained, "In our heaven, the Three Thousand Ways are as powerful as these elemental envoys. The Dragon Emperor controls the Three Thousand Ways. It is tantamount to collecting all the elementalists. Hmph, those villains out there must be doing something bad to capture the elementalists, keep them as their own, and compare with our Dragon Emperor, they will stand tall." Mo Nan heard this little girl counting the past deeds in front of him, and for a moment, he felt a little nostalgic. I don''t know how many years have passed along the way. But there is still a long way to go. Will there be an end to this avenue of cultivation? To what extent does each cultivator need to cultivate to be satisfied? After being able to live forever, and the spirit and soul have reached eternity, why do people continue to pursue a higher realm and go to the unknown world? Even if they all know that if they continue to go on, they will definitely fall one day, but they still keep pursuing, what is this? Zhan Shangyou was indifferent to what he was thinking, and continued: "The dragon clan is extinct, but our Dragon Emperor keeps pursuing him. Finally, the Dragon Emperor is resurrected, leading all the heavens and all clans, beheading the Great Contest Saint Emperor. Restoring the heavens and all worlds!" Mo Nan sighed and said, "That time, countless cultivators fell!" "That''s right. Our Dragon Emperor almost fell. Even the Dragon Emperor''s body collapsed, leaving only the Dragon Soul!" Zhan Shangyou replied, and with a raised voice, he continued: "But who is our Dragon Emperor, and finally reshaped the dragon body, which is stronger than before. Then, the Dragon Emperor was alone, going against time and killing Go to the ancient world, and kill those demons who wanted to break through the six realms in the ancient times and jump to our current world. Fortunately, there is our Dragon Emperor, otherwise, if the great demons from the ancient times came to our world, we would definitely be devastated .¡± "It seems that you know your Dragon Emperor quite well," Mo Nan said. Zhan Shang said quietly: "Of course, it''s a pity that I was not born when he broke through the ancient times. However, I have seen the Dragon Emperor from a distance." "Have you seen him?" Mo Nan was surprised, and looked Zhan Shangyou up and down, without any impression. Zhan Shangyou said: "That''s right! When I was a child, my grandfather took me to hand over two holy artifacts and joined the Pig Alliance. One day, we went to the Dragon Realm and saw the Dragon Emperor riding a giant dragon. Flying over the sky. Our Dragon Emperor is radiant, I have never seen such a radiant emperor!" When Mo Nan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This God Pig Alliance was created by Lao Zhu. He didn''t expect this guy to be so black-hearted, and he would accept two artifacts at the first glance. Moreover, according to what Zhan Shangyou said, he didn''t see it at all, but just saw a burst of imperial power. "Is this God Pig Alliance so black-hearted? It takes so many holy artifacts." Mo Nan asked calmly. "Don''t tarnish our Divine Pig Alliance. After my grandfather handed over the two holy artifacts, my grandfather and I soaked in the Dragon Pond in the Dragon Realm, and entered the Dragon Realm Library, where I learned my current supernatural powers. " At the end, Zhan Shangyou actually came with an indescribable anger, and said angrily: "It''s people like you who start to tarnish our God Pig Alliance and discredit our Dragon Emperor without knowing anything. So we Dragon Emperor Only when you come here will you be haunted by the power of the starry sky curse, hum. Our Dragon Emperor is a person with ten virtues. If it weren''t for the kindness to the northern starry sky, the dragon army would have flattened every plane. I think you also have human blood, how can you not have a sense of racial honor? If one day we are suppressed by foreign forces, the only one who will save us is the Dragon Emperor. Fortunately, your name is still similar to the ordinary name of our Dragon Emperor. Compared with our Dragon Emperor, it is simply 10,000 worlds different. " Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, and for a moment, infinite emotions rushed into his heart. Looking at Zhan Shangyou''s delicate face full of anger, his delicate lips were already bitten to the point of bleeding, obviously very angry. He let out a long sigh and said, "I''m sorry. You are right, the Dragon Emperor will definitely come to rescue you." Only then did Zhan Shangyou calm down most of his anger, folded his hands on his chest, and stopped talking angrily. Mo Nan stopped talking, looked up at the void, and suddenly murmured: "It seems that benevolence is not enough to secure the world! It''s time to go out!" "What did you say?" Seeing Mo Nan like that, Zhan Shangyou couldn''t bear it after all, and said, "Don''t worry! When we were captured, some companions hid. Even if the Dragon Emperor doesn''t come to rescue us, the dragon army will definitely come !" Chapter 1505 In fact, what Zhan Shangyou said was right, the dragon army really came to rescue them! As early as a few months ago, the dragon army had sent a special team to rescue them. However, soon, the dragon cultivators discovered that the strength of the starry sky powerhouse was too strong to succeed at all, and they must continue to let more powerful and powerful people come. In this way, they all need to follow the starry sky powerhouses like Tianmo, but these powerhouses are too difficult to track, and many times they simply disappeared. Until a few days ago, they learned about the starry sky powerhouse again from the False God Realm. They followed, and when they arrived at this plane, they found that the starry sky powerhouse was capturing the elementalists, and then they discovered the terrifying power of the starry sky curse appeared in the sky. "The power of this curse is our Dragon Emperor here!" Immediately, a strong dragon clan said. "Commander Jiyue said that we must avoid where the Dragon Emperor is, unless the Dragon Emperor summons us. What should we do now?" The second cultivator asked a question. Obviously the result was uncontroversial, and all of them chose to retreat. However, when they felt the battle between the Dragon Emperor and them, they finally found that several of the starry sky powerhouses had fallen, but the Dragon Emperor had disappeared. They looked up at the cursed power in the starry sky, and suddenly found that the cursed power was a bit scattered. This proves that the Dragon Emperor is not in this plane at all. What this meant, all dragon cultivators did not dare to guess, and immediately reported it to the dragon headquarters. Jiyue was sitting in the camp and was discussing the advancing itinerary of the army with several realm kings, when she heard such amazing news, she lightly clenched her fist and said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor is missing? Have you found it clearly?" "Return to the Commander! We confirmed it, and we also used the dragon blood sensor, but we couldn''t sense the dragon soul we believe in, so we are sure that the Dragon Emperor has indeed disappeared. We speculate that the Dragon Emperor may have been collected into an ancient That ancient sword has absorbed a lot of elementalists, and it is quite difficult." The visitor told him word by word, for fear of saying a word wrong. Jiyue immediately said: "Have someone drag them immediately, and pay close attention to the enemy''s movement. I will send the Dragon Shadow Guard over there." "Report to the Commander, the enemy is not ordinary, request to send seven-clawed green dragon, eight-clawed black dragon." The visitor said again in a deep voice. Jiyue thought about it, and said loudly: "Don''t worry! I know the Dragon Emperor, there is no ancient sword that can trap him, and the Dragon Shadow Guard is just responsible for watching their whereabouts." Hearing Jiyue''s words, the visitor didn''t dare to talk too much, but looked towards the king of the realm next to him for help. These realm kings are naturally very shrewd. Now this opportunity is a great opportunity to rescue the Dragon Emperor and make contributions. Immediately, the King of Realm rose up angrily, and said loudly: "There is a reason for this. These beasts dare to be rude to our Dragon Emperor. As one of the ancestor gods of the Ten Thousand Realms conferred by the Dragon Emperor himself, I can even smash the interface!" , and rescue the Dragon Emperor!" "That''s right! The enemy must be suppressed vigorously! I think that we should directly invite the Wanlong Seal to kill all evil spirits." Jiyue saw that these guys were talking too much, she said in a deep voice: "Quiet--I have my own discretion in this matter, pass on the order, let Long Xiwu take a hundred Shenlongyingwei and set off immediately!" "Follow orders!" ... Not long after, Long Xiwu, the youngest elder among the Dragon Clan, set off with the Dragon Shadow Guard. But when Long Xiwu arrived, she discovered that there was already a dense group of cultivators here. These cultivators have different levels of cultivation, and all of them came after hearing the gossip. In the same way, there are more cultivators from other races in the northern starry sky, and they all know that the group of demons have captured their elementalists. One by one, they were furious, and came to kill them in groups. Even Baidi and Chidi sent people here. Although Tianmo and the others were powerful, they had only fought against Mo Nan not long ago. After a great battle, they were not paying attention for a while, and they were unexpectedly set up by the dragon clan to imprison the dragon. They couldn''t tear the space and left. The Heavenly Demon and the others couldn''t get enough popularity, so they immediately went on a killing spree, beheading many cultivators, but they still couldn''t escape in the end. "It seems that they don''t know how to live or die!" Tianmo said through gritted teeth. The Sword Slave King sneered and said: "We will recover immediately, and we will be able to recover to the heyday in less than two days. When the time comes, we will kill as many as we want." Hei Xu looked at the densely packed cultivators in the distance, frowned, and said, "It seems that it''s not that simple. Among them, there are quite a few powerful cultivators. It seems that they are all here to ask for that dragon clan. Why don''t you let them go." The Xingtian tribe said loudly: "Impossible! He killed my brother, and I will kill anyone who dares to let him go!" "Heh, how dare you say you''re going to kill me?" Hei Xu said proudly. Tianmo immediately reached out his hand to tell them to stop arguing, and said, "That dragon clan can use the Pangu Axe, and we absolutely cannot let it go! You don''t have to worry, they have support, and so do we!!" Chapter 1506 Hearing that Heavenly Demon said that there was support, the other starry sky powerhouses were taken aback. It was the Xingtian clansmen who couldn''t bear it first, and asked: "We came to the northern starry sky to act in secret. Where can we get support?" The demon just smiled coldly, pointed to the sky covered with dark clouds, and said, "They are!" The rest of the starry sky powerhouses frowned, and didn''t agree for a while, then took out a special elixir, set up a blood formation, and took the opportunity to recover. On the contrary, Hei Xu''s pretty face showed a hint of realization, and said: "Hehe, everyone, our greatest protection is the ancient sword! Thirteen elementalists are locked inside, and if they are still there, we can still live." This aroused everyone''s approval. If they lost the elementalists, let alone no one would come to rescue them, even if they escaped, they would definitely be punished in blood. Therefore, the ancient sword must be protected. Subconsciously, the Sword Slave King grasped the ancient sword and put it on his back again. Many starry sky powerhouses also consciously surrounded him in the middle, protecting them vigilantly, so as not to have cultivators outside against their opponents. But outside the large formation arranged by the Dragon Clan, the forces of all parties are indeed eyeing. They come from various planes, and most of them come for the elementalists of their own race. Of course, there are also many cultivators who want to fish in troubled waters to see what is cheap. In the north, there is a group of fiery red beasts. Their spiritual consciousness has long been opened, and they belong to the existence of Tianjiao. Similarly, their bodies are huge, over a hundred meters, and they are shaped like tauren. This group of beast cultivators, they are in groups, stationed together, surrounding their king. Above the sky, exudes the aura of the divine beast they condensed, the beast soul is so shocking that it actually burns the sky, even the power of the curse of the starry sky is difficult to condense there. Outermost of them were giant beasts on patrol, with divine chains tied to their bodies, exuding murderous intent, but so many divine beast cultivators were together, they didn''t even make a sound. All the other cultivators outside saw it, but they didn''t dare to approach them, for fear of provoking them. "The Beast Soul Emperor is here! Anyone who dares to despise will slaughter the entire clan!" Similarly, in the south are powerful cultivators sent by the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, etc., and they are definitely the biggest alliance. Among the dense crowd, there were more than a dozen bright figures suspended in mid-air. Their appearances were hard to see, but they couldn''t be ignored at all. Moreover, because the powerful people from all interfaces gather at them, it can be said that they can mobilize the whole body, and no one dares to provoke them. After all, provoking them is almost equivalent to provoking countless interfaces. Strangest of all is in the West, where it can be said to be empty. There was only a lonely figure standing there, and that figure was too weird. From a distance, he looks like a tall body, and no one would think that he is still alive. He is also five meters tall, his hair is like dry seaweed, falling on the left side, half of his head on the right side has been split by some kind of artifact, leaving only half of his head. Twelve divine wings actually grew from behind him. Of the twelve divine wings, the six on the left are white, while the six on the right are black. He was standing alone on the ground with a pair of pipes on his back, but the pipes were completely black and hadn''t been opened for many years, so he didn''t know what was inside. With such a strong man with twelve divine wings, he alone is enough to sit in the west, so that no one dares to approach. On the contrary, the position in the east is guarded by the powerful dragon clan. The most powerful among them is the Shenlong Shadow Guard led by Long Xiwu, but they did not show any hostility towards any other cultivators, making countless people think that they dare not make a move. Therefore, cultivators of other ethnic groups, no matter how strong or weak, all ran to the east. At a glance, this place in the east is actually a group of mobs. The actions of other tribes will naturally cause dissatisfaction among many dragon tribes, and they will even immediately transform into the real body of the dragon to drive out this group of cultivators. But Long Xiwu shook his head and did not agree. She said: "Before the critical moment, don''t make a move. We can no longer provoke the Dragon Emperor to curse and curse." The eyes of many dragons glanced at the cursed power of the starry sky in the void, so they waited in place unwillingly. "Hmph, if our Dragon Emperor is here, they will be arrogant there!" However, despite the dissatisfaction of the dragon cultivators, more and more cultivators came from the east. A lot of scolding and contempt were also heard. "Hehe, are those the dragons in the rumors? They don''t look very good either." "What can they do? Don''t look at whose place this is. The so-called dragon clan is not worth mentioning in front of our beasts." "Be careful what you say. I saw them all looking over. I heard that their Dragon Emperor is very powerful, and even the Black Emperor was beheaded." "What are you afraid of? Is their Dragon Emperor very powerful? Isn''t it chased by our cursed power of the starry sky to escape everywhere? Hmph. With so many of us, are we still afraid that these water dragons will fail?" The voices of these cultivators became louder and louder, and some cultivators even dared to radiate killing intent directly at these dragon cultivators. A flash of anger flashed across Long Xiwu''s pretty face. Although she knew she had to be patient, how could she bear someone who dared to provoke the Dragon Clan like this. She clenched her fist violently, and suddenly a dragon soul soared into the sky behind her. Roar! ! With a roar, the huge dragon chant immediately shocked the world. The group of cultivators who were discussing were shocked by the sudden dragon cry, and the dense crowd immediately fell silent. Moreover, their cultivation bases were not low, so they naturally felt the horror of the dragon soul, and they all looked at each other, not daring to speak again. However, this scene was immediately seen by the Heavenly Demon in the middle. A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "It seems that we should let them fight. We can eliminate most of the enemies without fighting at all." After finishing speaking, he quickly said a few words to Sword Slave King through voice transmission. The Sword Slave King frowned first, then immediately agreed, untied the ancient sword from behind, and threw it towards the east. With a buzzing sound, the ancient sword changed into a gigantic kilometer in mid-air, and landed straight on the ground. Swish! ! All of a sudden, cultivators from all over the world looked at it one after another. They knew that this group of starry sky powerhouses who had captured the elementalists were about to take action. At this moment, he suddenly saw the Heavenly Demon slowly floating above the midair. He looked around proudly, and his voice echoed in the sky and the earth: "My friends. I know I can''t run away today. The elementalist is in the ancient sword. If you want to bring the elementalist back, just do it." After the Heavenly Demon finished speaking, all the cultivators in the four directions were silent, and none of the cultivators took any action at all. Because everyone knows that this matter is extraordinary, and whoever makes the first move will definitely be jointly attacked by other forces. The Heavenly Demon seemed to have foreseen this situation, and his voice sounded again. "However, I would like to remind you one more thing. The Dragon Emperor who harmed you from all walks of life is also trapped in the ancient sword by us. If you want to use the elements to use it, I am afraid that the Dragon Emperor will also come out. At that time, all your races will People are devastated, look at the cursed divine power above your head, which of your races can afford it?" All the cultivators felt that it made sense when they heard it, and they didn''t dare to move around anymore. But they didn''t dare to move, and the Dragon Clan didn''t care so much. They came here to rescue the Dragon Emperor. Now that the ancient sword is in front of them, how could they not make a move? Long Xiwu gave an order to the Dragon Shadow Guard next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Follow me and rescue the Dragon Emperor! Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed!" "yes--" Chapter 1507 Long Xiwu acted. She knew that she had to show her strong strength to frighten all directions, otherwise she would definitely provoke a group of powerful enemies. That''s why Long Xiwu only took a few steps, and immediately released his powerful dragon soul. Roar! ! The huge dragon soul condensed into a substance, directly entrenched on the sky, and there were streaks of divine light continuously emitting, and the divine power shone for nine days. The hundred dragon shadow guards behind him naturally followed, and they all followed Long Xiwu and exuded dragon souls on the spot. Among the Dragon Shadow Guards, many of them are powerful members of the dragon clan who have exceeded 10,000 years, and several of them are even stronger than the elder Long Xiwu. So when they broke out together, a hundred dragon souls gathered together and instantly became a group of dragons. At the same time, there were two rows of dragon shadow guards on the left and right who soared into the air, transformed into real bodies on the spot, and directly transformed into dragons. To become a Dragon Shadow Guard, one must have at least six claws. "Roar!!" The six-clawed dragons roared up to the sky, and the light penetrated through the nine heavens again, submerging into the vast starry sky. Seeing the power of the group of dragons, all the cultivators around changed their colors. Many cultivators who saw the dragon for the first time even felt their legs go weak, and it was difficult to even stand under the pressure of the dragon. "Shenlong! It''s really the legendary oriental dragon!" "There are so many powerful dragons, and they join forces to attack, who can resist?" "It seems that there is really their Dragon Emperor in the ancient sword. Otherwise, these powers would not be easily revealed." Many cultivators retreated one after another, no longer daring to do anything, but on the contrary, there will be countless powerful cultivators who are eager to try, but they have never really slayed a dragon. From the side of the beast clan, there was a furious voice: "Hmph! It''s just a bluff! Compared with our real beasts that have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs!" A cultivator from the powerful alliance on the other side also spoke out. The voice came from a green figure suspended in mid-air. He said in a cold voice: "You dragons can''t touch this sword. If you dare to touch it, I will cut your dragon scales and pull your dragon tendons!" When Long Xiwu heard such words, she just frowned slightly. She never thought that she was already exuding a dragon soul, and there were still people who were so contemptuous. It''s just that she had expected such a situation a long time ago, she didn''t answer, and stepped forward resolutely. Among the densely packed crowd, they had already reached the middle ground, not far from the huge thousand-meter ancient sword. Tianmo and the others saw everything in their eyes, and couldn''t help but secretly smiled. They were right in the middle of the scene in front of them. Now they don''t have to do anything, and they can reap the benefits of fishing. "Bold madman! Dare to go forward!" In the direction of the alliance, there is finally a strong man who can''t stand it anymore, and their alliance has a large number of people, so they naturally have to take the lead. Only when they perform outstandingly in this way, will the division of elementalists have the right to speak. Boom! Suddenly, a thunder burst out from the direction of the alliance. This day the thunder was extremely dazzling, as if it gathered all the white lights in the sky and earth, gathered them into a whip, and whipped the dragon shadow guard down fiercely. "Roar!" A few six-clawed dragons went up to meet him, and a powerful dragon clan''s supernatural power directly blasted Tianlei away. One of the dragons opened its mouth angrily, and the dragon flames sprayed towards the alliance. The direction of the alliance was shocked, and a cultivator threw a long umbrella artifact into the void, and it spun in the void, blocking Long Yan. "Damn Dragon Clan. How dare you attack us! Today I will show you who is the real master!" "Don''t talk to this group of despicable dragons. Everyone saw it just now. We just released a small thunderbolt and didn''t touch them at all. They burst out flames to burn us all. At this time, don''t you Do you still have illusions about the Dragon Clan? Follow me and kill them all!" Hurrah! All of a sudden, powerful cultivators flew out one by one, and all of them resorted to powerful means and rushed towards the dragon clan. Gritting her teeth, Long Xiwu ordered angrily, "Fight!" Ho ho! One after another, the dragons went directly to meet them, and fought with them in an instant. Because both sides are powerful cultivators, such a sudden attack immediately made the world violent, especially the power of the curse on the highest sky, which made a sound of thunder, as if it was about to strike the sky at any time . "beep--" Suddenly, the formation of divine beasts on the other side blew towards the horn. They lined up in a row with uniform roars from the mouths of the tauren beasts, and the beast blood and totems on their bodies were bleeding together. "Crush these little reptiles!" Suddenly, a voice came from the formation of divine beasts. Boom! ! The tauren mythical beasts finally broke out, rushing in angrily, and the seemingly incomparably hard ground collapsed under their trampling. Seeing this, Long Xiwu was even more annoyed, unexpectedly she fell into a situation of being besieged all of a sudden. But she calmly ordered and said, "Meet the enemy¡ª" She gave orders to the Dragon Shadow Guard beside her, and with a flash of her figure, she rushed directly to the thousand-meter ancient sword. She knew that all the fighting was just delaying time, and she could leave after she took away the ancient sword. At this moment, an afterimage suddenly flashed on the ancient sword, and then a cold killing intent came from above her head quietly, as if someone held a knife against her throat in the dark. Long Xiwu was shocked, and without thinking too much, he shot at a dragon''s supernatural power above his head. Boom! ! But the moment she shot it, she realized that there was no enemy above her head, and the killing intent had already come from in front of her. "What speed is this?" Long Xiwu was startled, his whole body was hit by a powerful force with a bang, and he flew upside down. It was only when she was in mid-air that she realized that it was the Heavenly Demon who attacked him. Boom! ! Suddenly, the curse power of the stars in the sky also moved, and a black thunder struck down directly, and landed fiercely on the top of Long Xiwu''s head. Roar! ! Long Xiwu let out a pitiful scream, and was unexpectedly chopped out of the dragon''s real body, falling from mid-air to the ground. "Elder¡ª" a dragon shadow guard caught her. But only then did he discover that Long Xiwu had been smashed into pieces by the cursed power of the starry sky, and streams of dragon blood were pouring out continuously. Seeing this, the other Dragon Shadow Guards shrank their formation one after another. They have long known the power of the curse of the starry sky. They heard that even the nine-clawed golden dragon would be injured against the curse of the starry sky, not to mention that they are all six-clawed or seven-clawed dragons. After all, this is the power of an entire starry sky! "It turns out that the so-called Eastern Dragon Clan is nothing more than that!" Chapter 1508 "Are the Eastern Dragon Clan so vulnerable?" "Hahaha, I think they are very weak. If you don''t make any moves, even the dragon itself will be shot out." "It seems that in the rumors, any dragon army can crush a seat, it is all a trick of deceit. Such an army of dragons is not as good as the fishermen who catch fierce beasts in our sea." All of a sudden, various voices came out. The fear they had been intimidated by the dragon clan disappeared in an instant. In exchange, all of them are eager to try. If they want to step forward to attack the dragon clan, it is enough to show off for thousands of years to be able to kill a dragon. When a group of dragons heard these words, they were furious, their huge figures hovered in mid-air, and their roars spread all over the world. There are also some dragons with stronger personalities who are about to rush out, killing wantonly. However, Long Xiwu is still sober. She said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget what our mission is!" The Dragon Shadow Guard responded immediately, and they all wanted to rush to the ancient sword to rescue their Dragon Emperor. But how could the big forces around them do what the Dragon Clan wanted? The demon let out a long roar, and took the opportunity to say loudly: "My friends, I will return all the elemental envoys to you. However, you must leave some of the dragons to me, at least fifty dragons. I will take their dragon corpses with you." Walk!" As soon as these words came out, it seemed that the huge desire in the hearts of all the cultivators of the clan was instantly ignited. They suddenly came to their senses: "That''s right. That''s the number one beast in the legend! It''s full of treasures!" "Look quickly, the dragon''s blood flowed out, and the sky was dyed red. This is only a treasure of the emperor''s level that can have such a phenomenon!" "Hmph, you invaders, you still want fifty dragons, don''t dream. I will give you three at most, there is no negotiation. We have so many strong people here, it is not enough!" "That''s right! The three dragons are the smallest, otherwise, we will destroy you as well. Don''t forget, this is our place." Faced with such a chaotic environment, accompanied by crowds of companions, and even seeing the legendary treasure, almost all the cultivators fell into madness. If it was a normal day, they would not dare to try to slay the dragon. But it''s different now, these dragons are too weak! The tauren and beast side didn''t say much at all, their beast soul emperor was sitting in the vast formation, with the strongest heart to slay the dragon, and immediately launched the beast again and began to charge. On the side of the alliance, thousands of strong men were dispatched at once. Of course, these powerhouses would not die foolishly. They knew the power of Shenlong in their hearts, so when they made a move, they summoned all kinds of pets to fight. With the incantation, densely packed insects emerged from under the ground, and the black mass rushed towards it like a tide. Many cultivators who wanted to fish in troubled waters were mixed in, but those bugs didn''t distinguish between enemies and friends, and they devoured the clan cultivators they encountered along the way. "Ah... ah, what is this?" "Help! We are all on our own!" The screams continued, and these cultivators turned to ashes as soon as they touched the bugs. They still looked like they were running, but their whole bodies had been eaten away by the bugs. They only had the primordial spirit overflowing, yelling in horror. Suddenly, there is a feeling of being in purgatory. "kill!!" There are only a hundred dragon shadow guards, resisting all attacks around them. A few Dragon Shadow Guards swung their beards at the ancient sword, hooked it directly, and were about to drag the ancient sword towards their formation. Sword Slave King has been waiting for a moment for a long time, he sneered: "Hey hey! The first dragon is about to be obtained!!" As soon as he turned the magic formula, the ancient sword exploded immediately, stretching out a series of divine chains, and even bound a divine dragon all at once. Ho ho! Shenlong struggled, but found that he couldn''t resist at all, and was dragged in front of Gu Jian abruptly. "Hahaha. It''s useless, you can''t even resist your Dragon Emperor. Go in obediently!" The Sword Slave King laughed. Immediately, he saw other dragons coming to help, but it was a pity that he was still no match for the magic chain of his ancient sword. The Sword Slave King showed a disdainful attitude, and said loudly: "Hongjun Chaos is supreme. I, Hongjun master craftsman, create a divine chain, and no one in this world can break it!" "Pangu Ax Intent!!" Suddenly, on the entire chaotic battlefield, an extremely cold voice spread throughout the world. All the cultivators trembled, subconsciously guarding their minds, as if some light was about to split in their sea of ??consciousness. bass! ! On the body of the ancient sword over there, a golden light flashed out. From the high altitude, a half-moon-shaped ax was formed, and it directly chopped down the ancient sword''s divine chain. when-- Those so-called divine chains that no one can break were broken in response. A figure wearing an emperor''s robe soared into the sky from the ancient sword, standing in the void with a slender figure and a dignified appearance. All the cultivators were trembling in their hearts. Seeing the throne emanating from that figure, each of them couldn''t help but have a thought: Who is this young man? But there is no need for them to guess, the besieged dragons immediately burst into earth-shattering shouts: "Dragon Emperor!" "Meet the Dragon Emperor!!" Although there were only a hundred Dragon Shadow Guards, the loudest voices erupted. Above the sky, the young man with a cold face and murderous eyes was exactly Mo Nan who rushed out of the Endless Sword Tomb. At this moment, Mo Nan was extremely angry. He didn''t come out right away in the Endless Sword Mound, he just wanted to find out about the Elementalist and how to deal with the cursed power of the starry sky. But he suddenly sensed that there were dragons injured outside. He had no choice but to break through the Endless Sword Mound and rush out. He scanned with his spiritual sense and found that although some dragons among the dragon clan were injured, they did not fall, which made him feel a little relieved. If it was because of him that Shenlong fell, then he must feel very guilty. All the cultivators saw Mo Nan appearing, and the ax that was thrown out was enough to kill everything, and they immediately retreated one by one. Even the tauren beasts retreated one after another. For a moment, the originally chaotic battlefield became miraculously quiet because of the appearance of Mo Nan alone. The figure of the Twelve God Wings who had been standing alone in the western region suddenly raised the remaining half of his head for the first time at this moment, and looked at Mo Nan with a hollow "eye" without making any expression. Many cultivators looked at each other with cold sweat on their palms, some in disbelief. Could it be that the rumored Dragon Emperor is so young? "Is he the Dragon Emperor who beheaded the Black Emperor?" Chapter 1509 "Looking at his appearance, it''s different from the rumors." "That''s right, according to the rumors, the Dragon Emperor opened up the False God Realm. It should be a group of dragon souls, and there is no entity." "You''re wrong! According to the rumors, he is a huge dragon with a length of more than 100,000 meters, and he crushed Heidi Cliff with one foot. But why is he a human race now?" The cultivators whispered to each other, not wanting to admit it in their hearts, but they saw the carnival erupted by the Dragon Clan and the shocking ax just now. They all had to believe that the boy in the midair was the legendary Dragon Emperor. "How could such a person be the Dragon Emperor who killed people like hemp and was cursed by the starry sky?" Almost all cultivators can''t figure it out. Similarly, apart from them, the prisoner cultivators who had just followed Mo Nan out of the ancient sword were also extremely surprised. Especially Zhan Chen and Zhan Shangyou. Zhan Shangyou stood on the ancient sword, opened and closed his rosy mouth, stared blankly at Mo Nan in the void, and murmured in disbelief: "He, he is really the Dragon Emperor. We, met the Dragon Emperor." God." However, apart from being intimidated by Mo Nan''s shocking intentions, Tian Mo and the others had nothing to fear. They had fought against Mo Nan before, and found that Mo Nan was not as scary as in the legend, especially now that they still had the power of the curse of the starry sky to help them. The Sword Slave King was furious, pointed at Mo Nan and shouted sharply: "Damn it, you little thief, what kind of vicious method did you use to smash my ancient sword. Today, I will slaughter all of your dragon clan." Hei Xu also sneered, glanced at those fanatical dragons, and said leisurely: "What a touching scene. If you let them know that you, the Dragon Emperor, are just our defeated opponent, won''t they be ashamed?" to die?" Naturally, Long Xiwu wanted to defend his own Dragon Emperor, and shouted sharply: "We Dragon Emperor have killed too many of you blatant clowns. Just wait and die!" Hearing the words, the Heavenly Demon laughed wildly, walked out quickly, and said in a loud voice, "Look, everyone, this is the Dragon Emperor. He is the most valuable dragon. Don''t worry, we don''t need to kill him at all. The power of the curse It is enough to make all the dragons fall here." Rumble! ! As if to verify the words of the sky demon, in the void of the sky, the curse power of the billowing starry sky began to roll, sending out thunder after thunder. Those cursed forces in the starry sky naturally sensed Mo Nan''s presence for the first time, and they began to condense again. This time, in the black vortex, there is still a dark red divine seal. Moreover, because of the battle between the Dragon Clan and other cultivators just now, there were already countless fighting spirits, resentment, and death, so this time the power of the starry sky curse is even more terrifying. That roaring appearance is almost overlooking the earth, and it will not stop until it swallows the earth in one bite. boom! The huge divine seal actually fell down with a bang. In all directions, all the cultivators fled one after another, for fear of being affected by this powerful divine seal. "Heavenly way!!!" Mo Nan''s eyes were angry, and with a long roar, he soared into the sky, and punched the huge divine seal. Boom! With his fist as the center, streaks of divine light swayed. Mo Nan firmly held the seal of God, his eyes widened, and the veins on his neck bulged, and he shouted sharply: "Heaven, are you still so stubborn? They capture elemental envoys and harm the northern starry sky. Don''t tell me you''re an old thief!" Is God really blind?" Boom! ! The entire dark sky roared, it seemed that Mo Nan had offended its divine power. The power of the curse of the starry sky hit Mo Nan directly to the ground with a bang. Mo Nan fell heavily, creating a big hole! This time, compete with each other! There is no need for anyone to explain. "The Dragon Emperor is defeated!" "Hahaha, the Dragon Emperor is no match for the power of the curse!" "Is this the Dragon Emperor? That''s it? Today, let''s slay the dragon together and smash all the dragon clan! Hahaha!" Voices from various races came and went from all directions. Above the sky, the cursed power of the pitch-black starry sky seems to have felt the fanaticism of all races, and it is even more thunderous, the electric snake exploded, and the power of the sky is infinite. But Long Xiwu and the others'' faces were gloomy and pale for a while, and they didn''t know what to say. Zhan Shangyou on the ancient sword kept shaking his head, and said in a low voice: "Impossible, impossible. The Dragon Emperor crosses the heavens and the world, and smashes through the ancient times. How could he be defeated?" The gust of wind swept past. Mo Nan in the deep pit sighed heavily, and looked up at the sky, as if recalling the past. It seemed that an extremely difficult decision had been made, Shen Sheng said: "I used to be invincible, invincible, and alone, I dared to kill to the end of time and kill the ruler of the ages." "Now I am the Dragon Emperor, governing all worlds with Deren. Put away that fighting spirit, seal up the former me, and try my best to be a guardian loved by all races." Mo Nan''s words seemed to have a magical power, making all the cultivators in the whole world listen to him. Moreover, they also felt that Mo Nan seemed to be changing a little bit. "However, until today, I understand that benevolence is not enough to secure the world, and I blindly give in. My kindness has become cowardice in your eyes!" "The me now does not need the kindness of the Dragon Emperor, nor the mind of the guardian. I must return to the state I used to be, and the me I used to be can fight against all these powerful enemies." While muttering, Mo Nan closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and there was a "hum" sound, and blood-red breaths appeared. Pieces of blood-colored feathers quietly fell in this piece of heaven and earth. This scene stunned countless cultivators, because they clearly sensed that this was the blood feather that appeared because of Mo Nan. The imperial robe on Mo Nan''s body slowly disappeared, and a golden dragon crawled out from his shoulders. It was the nine-clawed golden dragon. But the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon didn''t make any noise, but slowly transformed into a suit of battle armor. The dragon scales all over the body began to shine. The three thousand large scale armors are the three thousand roads, and the ninety thousand small dragon scales are regarded as the ninety thousand small roads, all of which release the divine light. In the end, the head of the golden dragon appeared on Mo Nan''s left hand, looking very hideous and terrifying, as if waiting for a full-strength battle. At this moment, the ground began to shake slowly. Many cultivators looked at the shaking ground and at Mo Nan, who was gathering more and more blood, as if feeling scared. Endless spells! ! boom! On Mo Nan''s body, a colorful beam of light rose into the sky. As soon as this spell came out, all the cultivators felt that Mo Nan''s spiritual consciousness seemed infinitely invulnerable. The power of creation! ! boom! In an instant, another terrifying divine power appeared on Mo Nan''s body, which belonged to the terrifying divine power that could only be obtained after creating an interface. His cultivation seemed to be superimposed at this moment. Swallow the sky and break the god yellow flag! Swallowing the sky and killing demons yellow flag! Hurrah¡ª¡ª Two battle flags rebuilt by Mo Nan flew out of the real spirit world and landed directly behind Mo Nan''s back. Streamer cloak! ! Swish¡ª¡ª In an instant, behind Mo Nan, a cloak reshaped by the streamer appeared, instantly filling the air, covering the sky and the sun! The imperial edict of the Dragon Emperor! ! hum! ! In an instant, the imperial decree of the Dragon Emperor appeared again! Circling around, guarding all directions! After all these appeared, Mo Nan''s figure had become somewhat blurred. It seems that Mo Nan, who does not belong to the benevolent Dragon Emperor, is awakening step by step. Top Ten Cave Worlds! Buzz! The ten cave worlds belonging to Mo Nan hang directly in the void, it seems that a sky river hangs behind it, more like ten planes will come to the world at any time. Twenty-Four Holy Spirits¡ª¡ªLord Killing! Fire Emperor Shiqi! Kill crime! ! Boom! Among the twenty-four holy qi, the two holy qi of the Lord Slaying directly blessed his body, and suddenly the killing qi formed a substance, and rushed to the surroundings directly. Rumble! Even Long Xiwu and the others retreated when they saw it, unable to resist. Long Xiwu had followed Mo Nan to fight everywhere, made great achievements, and seen Mo Nan''s various methods. At this moment, she has been muttering a few words. "He''s back, he''s back." Seeing this, the expressions of the other cultivators changed drastically. They did not expect Mo Nanlong Emperor to suddenly burst out with such murderous aura. Zhan Chen, Zhan Shangyou and other prisoner cultivators had already flew away to avoid it, and the ancient sword stuck in the ground was blasted out. But it hasn''t stopped. The fighting spirit gathered around Mo Nan became stronger and stronger, the Dragon Emperor''s awe-inspiring righteousness gradually disappeared, and the benevolent aura disappeared directly, and the surrounding earth shattered piece by piece. A group of hundreds of billions of blood! ! Boom! ! With a loud noise, the dragon blood on Mo Nan''s body immediately awakened and boiled, and his silver hair also became slender in an instant. In the sweeping wind, his handsome face became stern, resolute, and cold-blooded. All the power seemed to be condensed together, making Mo Nan''s whole body slowly float up to the sky under the deep pit. There was a huge phantom looming under his feet, it was Kunpeng. That was the appearance of Mo Nan who had cultivated the Kunpeng Clan''s secret book "Swinging Nine Transformations" to the ninth transformation. Mo Nan felt all the divine power in his body, feeling the long-lost fighting spirit. He suddenly opened his mouth, speaking almost word for word, his voice reverberating all over the world: "Benevolence and morality are not enough to secure the world, I, to kill the Dao, suppress the universe!!!" Boom! ! Mo Nan opened his eyes sharply, the eyes were bright, and the eyes shot out the divine light directly, like a blazing divine ring, and a crack opened in his forehead in an instant, as if the third eye contained endless power. Immemorial divine power. Roar! ! Mo Nan let out a dragon roar. All the power erupted at this instant, forming streaks of burning divine flames all over his body. Just at the moment when he opened his eyes, the former Mo Nan came back. The one who annihilated the clan in one rage, killed the world, came out from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, killed the ancient times, killed the beginning, and with the power of one person, summoned all the powerful people in the heavens and the world, turned the world around, turned the tide, and surpassed the entire eastern starry sky. Mo Nan is back! At this moment, there is no guardian of the world with a heart, no Dragon Emperor with benevolence and ten virtues, only him, the invincible and invincible Mo Nan! At this moment, Mo Nan looked down on everything, including the cursed power of the billowing starry sky! I saw him soaring into the sky with endless rays of light, he stretched out his right hand violently, and his voice pierced through all heavens and myriad realms. "Gun here!!!" Chapter 1510 At the interface entrance of the Eastern Starry Sky and the Northern Starry Sky. This is the Black Sea, and it is also the big camp where the dragon army is stationed. At this moment, Luo Xi, the saintess of the Luoshen Clan, was also guarding there. She was sitting in front of the desk, and was seriously looking at the spiritual beads that had been sent back in the past few days. Suddenly, a long box that had been hanging horizontally behind her shook and made a whining sound. Luo Xi also turned her head suddenly, a horrified look appeared on that delicate and incomparably beautiful face, her pink lips parted, and she whispered, "This is... Brother Mo Nan is calling it?" Luo Xi also knew very well that what was placed in the box was the battle gun that Mo Nan gave her before for self-defense and suppression of the heavens and worlds. This battle gun was broken again and again, and it was reshaped again and again. Its name was called "Desolate Heaven Emperor''s Halberd" by the cultivators of all races. It suddenly trembled today, it must be Mo Nan calling it. Moreover, Luo Xi also knew that Mo Nan would never summon this battle gun easily if it was not a last resort. After all, this battle gun had killed countless ancestor gods and emperors. "Go! Protect my husband thoroughly!" Luo Xi also said resolutely. Boom! The war gun roared out, rushed out of the window directly into the sky, and disappeared into the Black Sea in an instant, breaking through the boundary. Almost at the same time. Mo Nan radiated divine light all over his body, and his right hand still maintained the motion of borrowing a gun in the air. In the impact of Tianlei and Xiao Sha, a red mushroom cloud suddenly appeared on the other side of the sky. It seems that something terrible is about to break through. All the cultivators stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. They had already clearly felt Mo Nan''s change. The current Mo Nan was completely different from the Dragon Emperor who appeared just now. Facing the Dragon Emperor, they have a feeling of closeness, they will talk to the Dragon Emperor with a smile, and even want to know more about the Dragon Emperor because of their admiration and worship. But now, they don''t have any admiration, only fear in their hearts, a feeling of fear born from the depths of their souls. In the formation of the tauren beasts, they retreated again and again, and even the beast soul emperor sitting in the middle of the formation fluctuated for a while, and made a deep voice: "Back three hundred miles!" On the side of the alliance, they were also scared, and they retreated directly without anyone ordering. Even if they wanted to slay the dragon, they didn''t dare to be the first to come forward when they saw Mo Nan''s sudden outburst. At this time, Tianmo and the others still looked at Mo Nan coldly. The Heavenly Demon showed a slight smile, and said, "Hmph. It seems that the Dragon Emperor of the Eastern Starry Sky is really capable, but it''s a pity that he met us." That Sword Slave King couldn''t bear it long ago, his ancient sword was destroyed just like that, and immediately stepped into the air, Chang Xiao said: "No matter how strong he is! He will die by my hands!!" Swish! ! All of a sudden, the Sword Slave King actually used his powerful body technique of "no shadow and no trace", and directly threw himself at Mo Nan who was in the sky. He didn''t want Mo Nan to continue to be in the limelight. If he killed Mo Nan now, he would definitely shock all parties and spread his reputation far and wide. Therefore, as soon as the sword slave king made a move, he had already used his strongest strength. Although the magic chain of the ancient sword was severed by Mo Nan with the Pangu axe, the ancient sword is still the strongest weapon of the Sword Slave King. He was still in mid-air, so he reached out and grabbed the ground, grabbing the ancient sword in his hand. Although the ancient sword has become smaller, its power is not small at all. The sword slave king held the sword in both hands, and the sword was so bright that it slashed at the top of Mo Nan''s head. bass! ! Between the flashes of light and flint, a red light exploded across the sky, and a murderous spear engraved with dragon patterns came through the sky. Snapped! Mo Nan stretched out his hand to catch it, and suddenly his aura once again condensed into substance, and thousands of divine lights shot up into the sky. The battle gun in his hand was aimed at the ancient sword that had been chopped down. Boom! ! Above the sky, a huge roar exploded, and there were circles of thunderous sounds, and the light directly disappeared the figures of the two of them. Even the spiritual consciousness that the cultivators had been paying attention to was crushed on the spot by the divine power of the explosion, and they could no longer find out what happened inside. Many cultivators couldn''t look directly at their eyes, and covered their eyes to avoid it. "It''s terrible! What kind of power is this?" "Who won? Who among them won? This kind of shattering power is the scene of the shattering of the artifact." Countless cultivators have speculated that they have more or less seen the ancient sword in the hands of the Sword Slave King, which can capture elementalists and trap dragons. Such an artifact should be invincible and indestructible. Even Sky Demon and those starry sky powerhouses began to guess: "What kind of artifact is the battle spear in the hands of the Dragon Emperor? It should not be comparable to the artifact of the Sword Slave King." "Hmph. We are the most authentic descendants of Pan Gu. Their Eastern Starry Sky is nothing more than a long-abandoned ancestral land. It has long been dilapidated. What can we compare with us?" "That''s right! The artifact in the hands of the Sword Slave King was made by our Hongjun master craftsman, not to mention... Hey, what fell?" While the cultivators were discussing, they suddenly saw a huge black shadow falling from the sky. The figure was as huge as a mountain range, and it fell down heavily. It''s a pity that the divine consciousness is still being strangled in this world, and they can''t correctly judge what it is. "Is it a mountain? And..." Sure enough, from high above the sky, gigantic mountain ranges were smashed down one after another. This time, the cultivators of all parties were even more shocked. How could there be mountains falling down after fighting in mid-air? But when one of the golden mountains fell to the ground, the sharp-eyed old man immediately cried out when he saw the appearance of the mountain. "It''s an elementalist! They''re all elementalists!" All the cultivators were in an uproar, weren''t those elementalists all included in the powerful ancient sword of the Sword Slave King? Why did it all fall at this time? What on earth happened? Could it be... In an instant, the divine power in the sky weakened a lot, and all the cultivators forcibly swept away their divine sense to see what happened. It was unbelievable for a while. Above the void, Mo Nan and Sword Nuwang seemed to be standing still. But the ancient sword in the hands of the Sword Slave King has already been broken into two pieces. The inside of the sword seems to have smashed the mountains and rivers, destroyed the world of the Endless Sword Tomb, and the elementalists who were collected in the sword tomb, etc., are already broken. It fell directly from the sword body. But at this moment, Sword Nuwang''s eyes were still wide open, his body was stiff, and a wisp of divine blood slowly flowed out from his chest. "you you¡­¡­" The sword slave king murmured and repeated a word, his dull eyes fell on the tip of the war spear in Mo Nan''s hand. The tip of the gun was not as sharp as other artifacts, on the contrary, it looked like an auger. A flame burned gently, contaminated with divine blood. Mo Nan glanced coldly away, and lightly shook the war gun in his hand, the flint drill at the end of the gun immediately burned out with a terrible flame, which was the first flame of the human race. Boom! Together with the flames, the Suiren flames left in the body of the Sword Slave King just now sensed it and burned it immediately. Stab it! As the brows turned, the Sword Slave King turned into coke and disappeared... Chapter 1511 "Sword Slave King!!" Seeing the Sword Slave King turn into ashes suddenly, Tianmo and all the starry sky powerhouses shouted immediately. They didn''t have any deep affection for the Sword Slave King. They were just partners who invaded the northern starry sky together and worked together to capture the elemental envoy. Along the way, they even encountered Su Ye''s subordinates and had a fight, and found that their companion was injured, so they decisively abandoned their companion and fled. Now they cried out in surprise, it was unbelievable. The Sword Slave King was not the strongest among them, but he never encountered someone who cut off his ancient sword and was burned to death on the spot just after fighting with each other. They screamed out of fear! "Damn it! Kill this Dragon Emperor!" The Heavenly Demon let out a long roar and flew up first. As soon as he made a move, other starry sky powerhouses naturally followed up immediately. Among them, the Heixu and Xingtian clansmen were the fastest. They were selected here to capture the elementalists because they all possessed the half-step "no trace and no shadow" state. When they fought against Mo Nan before, they also knew that if they used such movements, even Mo Nan would not be able to sense them, and they would not know they were there. So, without any hesitation, they appeared behind Mo Nan in no time. "Hmph! Courting death!" Mo Nan suddenly snorted coldly, and the cold voice instantly reached the ears of those strong men in the starry sky. On Hei Xu''s face, a look of horror suddenly appeared, because an indescribable fear surged in her heart, it was an instinct that would only appear when she had experienced many battles and was on the verge of life and death. She actually thought that Mo Nan already knew their every move. Swish! Hei Xu didn''t even think about it, but at this moment, he flew backwards directly, and the demon next to her was almost the same as her, flashing and retreating together. Boom! Mo Nan swiped the battle gun again, and the oncoming Xingtian clansman and two other strong men, a total of three people were unexpectedly swept away. On the spot, the bodies of the three starry sky powerhouses were all smashed to pieces! The blood of the gods flew in the air, staining the sky red. Their primordial spirits just overflowed, and they were instantly burned by the flames on the guns, turning them into nothingness. "Be careful! It''s the strange beam of light above his head!" Hei Xu yelled in horror, pointing at the colorful beam of light above Mo Nan''s head. That is the endless magic soul that Mo Nan once comprehended, which can directly strengthen all his spiritual sense sensing ability. Even if they were already in the state of half-step invisible, they were captured by Mo Nan all at once. The demon''s eyes burst out with panic, and he immediately ordered: "Quickly retreat! Don''t fight hard, he is not good at movement, all dodge!" Swish Swish Swish! All of a sudden, the remaining starry sky powerhouses retreated one after another, and they all resorted to the half-step invisible movement method. This time, they felt a lot more at ease. Although Mo Nan suddenly became stronger, it was absolutely impossible for him to match their speed. "ignorance!" Mo Nan just said two words indifferently, he knew that this kind of half-step invisible movement technique was indeed very powerful, so strong that he really couldn''t sense it normally. But it was different now. With the movement of the streamer cloak behind him, a gigantic bird figure instantly appeared under his feet. A terrifying beast sound erupted from under his feet, that was the secret of the speed of "Fuyao Nine Transformations". Swish! ! All of a sudden, Mo Nan appeared in front of Hei Xu. Hei Xu turned pale in shock, quickly moved her body, and appeared hundreds of thousands of meters away in an instant, but before her afterimages overlapped, she already found Mo Nan standing in front of her with a murderous expression on his face. "No! Impossible!" The black light in Hei Xu''s hand exploded, and he blasted directly at Mo Nan. But unfortunately, this attack did no harm to Mo Nan at all. Mo Nan just used his eyes, a divine light pierced through and smashed Hei Xu to pieces with a bang. Hei Xu also fell on the spot! "He, he can''t have such a speed!" "It''s not without a trace, he doesn''t know how to move without a trace, why can he keep up with us?" "Oh my god. Look at his feet, it looks like a beast? It''s Kunpeng! It''s definitely the speed of Kunpeng!" Just when countless people were guessing, Mo Nan''s figure flickered several times, and the battle gun in his hand directly beheaded several starry sky powerhouses. Looking at the sky above, the blood of the gods fell all over the sky, and the wandering gods and ghosts in the sky and the earth were trembling and prostrate on the ground. Long Xiwu and the other dragon clan were quite relieved, and a sense of pride reappeared from their bodies. Their dragon emperor killed all directions, proving that their dragon clan must not be bullied casually. Many of the prisoner cultivators who were trapped in the Endless Sword Mound with Mo Nan before were still hiding among the mountains of the Elementalist, and they raised their heads in horror at this time. He murmured: "Dragon Emperor, it turns out that Zhan Shangyou has always said that the Dragon Emperor is powerful, and it is true!" "Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him at the time. You also said you wanted to snatch the ring from him. If Zhan Chen hadn''t stopped you, you would have died without a place to die today!" There is admiration and fear in these people''s eyes, as well as a sense of joy. But those powerhouses in the alliance saw it, and their bodies were trembling. At this time, some strong people dared not stay any longer, and immediately began to sneak away. There are also strong people who know that this place is covered by the big formation of the dragon clan, and hurriedly want to work together to smash the big formation, and run away quickly. Because Mo Nan''s war spear came through the air before, even the big formation arranged by the dragon clan was blasted into a hole, and that hole was in the sky high in the sky, showing red. Many strong men flew up one after another and wanted to run away quickly. For a moment, the flying strong one after another, scrambling to be the first, as if they were connected in a row. But just when the first strong man was about to leave, suddenly a dragon emperor''s decree swept over and knocked down all the strong men in the sky. Suddenly, screams came out one by one. "Mo Nan Longdi, what do you mean? Don''t you let us go?" "That''s right! Stay on the line today, so we can meet again in the future. Don''t bully people too much!" "We just competed with your dragon clan just now. None of your dragon clan has fallen, but we have lost a lot of cultivators. We will not pursue this matter. Don''t tell me you are the majestic Dragon Emperor, the guardian of the Eastern Starry Sky, you Do you still want to pursue it? What about your benevolence and righteousness? What about your Dragon Emperor demeanor?" Swish! ! Mo Nan''s figure flashed, and he stood directly in the sky, his eyes were cold, sweeping across many cultivators. His voice was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I am deceiving people too much today! Those who attack my Dragon Clan will die today!!" In one sentence, he has almost pushed all the strong to the position of sworn enemies. Even among the tauren beast formations over there, there were strong men roaring: "Don''t you still think that one person can fight against our million strong men?" "A mere million, I will kill them all today!" Chapter 1512 "Dragon Emperor! You finally showed your face today!" "In the past, it was all in the name of benevolence and righteousness, but today it is so cruel. Do you want to kill all of us cultivators who have nothing to do with the world?" "Hmph! He is just one person. We are united as one, so are we still afraid that he will fail? This king still doesn''t believe that he can kill millions of our heroes with his own power!" Among the cultivators of all parties, some strong men shouted loudly. They seemed to be filled with grief and indignation, and they also hated Mo Nan to the bone. Mo Nan seemed to turn a deaf ear to their words. Looking at a group of strong men, the voice seemed to come from Jiutian, and said loudly: "Those who have not attacked my Dragon Clan, kneel down - I can forgive them lightly!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate any longer, and aimed the gun in his hand at the strong man in the alliance with a single shot. boom! The powerful gun light is invincible, and there is no hold back at all. There were a few strong men in front of them, and they didn''t even have time to react, and they were blasted into a rain of blood on the spot. The whole scene was suddenly chaotic. But there are still many strong people who are rising to the sky to fight against Mo Nan. They know that there is still a chance to fight at this time. Swish Swish Swish! All kinds of terrifying supernatural powers directly bombarded Mo Nan who was high in the sky. With a long roar, Mo Nan uttered a dragon chant, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward. Long Xiwu and the others heard the voice of the dragon chant, which belonged to their dragon language. Others couldn''t hear it, but they could hear it. That is to let them guard well and not let the enemy run away. Immediately, Long Xiwu soared into the sky with the Dragon Shadow Guard, turning into long rainbows in midair, directly guarding the exit. And the rest of the Dragon Shadow Guards frantically began to arrange large formations. And many cultivators who didn''t take action before, they are terrified at the moment, they want to escape, and they want to kneel down obediently, so that they will not be affected. In the sky, there were not many strong men who could be Mo Nan''s one-stroke enemy. Every strong man was slaughtered. Tianmo watched from a distance, gnashing his teeth angrily. If he wanted to escape now, it must be possible, because no one could stop him except Mo Nan. However, if the Heavenly Demon escaped now, what would he do if he went on? The starry sky powerhouse he brought was almost dead, and all the captured elementalists were released by Mo Nan. It can be said that the Heavenly Demon has nothing but one life left. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the vast black cloud. Although the sky was still torn apart by thunder and lightning, and the thunder exploded, he had no intention of attacking Mo Nan at all. Tianmo put one hand between his eyebrows and pulled out an ancient book. As soon as this ancient book appeared, a golden ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds and directly shone on the ancient book. It seems that there is still a majestic righteousness resounding in the ancient books. Heavenly Demon pointed at the ancient book with one hand, his voice became sonorous and powerful, and he shouted at the heavens: "Sacrifice to the ancient sacred texts, and kill all evil spirits in the world! The way of heaven is brilliant, save the world quickly!" Boom! Suddenly, the ancient book was burned. The ancient characters in the book floated to the void one by one, and were all absorbed by those black clouds. Seeing this, many panicked cultivators pointed to the sky and exclaimed, "It''s a saint who appeared!" "In all troubled times, there must be a saint! Slay the evil spirits!" Then, the sound of their shouts sounded, and the curse power of the vast starry sky suddenly condensed into a mass, like a will-o''-the-wisp, or like a burning meteor, rushing down from the sky angrily. As soon as the terrifying starry sky curse power appeared, thousands of divine powers directly suppressed it. Mo Nan just bombarded and killed a strong man, and the city looked up at the sky. He was hanging in the void, with a spear in his hand, his silver hair fluttering, waiting for the meteor without any fear, and said loudly: "God thief! You don''t deserve to be a god!" kill! ! Mo Nan even rushed directly to the panicked meteor, and confronted Tiandao. Boom! ! With a sweep of the battle gun in Mo Nan''s hand, he directly blasted the cursed power of the starry sky back the way it came from. It seems that the power of the curse of the starry sky that has always made people fearful is not worth mentioning at all. "kill!!" Mo Nan''s momentum was like a rainbow, invincible, he rolled up his streamer cloak, and rushed directly into the black cloud, twisted the gun in his hand violently, and with a loud bang, the billowing black cloud was shaken away. Aww! This time, the power of the curse in the entire void seemed to be berserk and angry. In an instant, another divine seal was formed, directly covering the head. Mo Nan''s left fist was a huge dragon''s head. He clenched it violently, let out a roar, and punched the dark god seal hard. Boom! The divine seal was directly shattered and torn apart. Countless cultivators on the ground stared wide-eyed. They saw the cursed power of the starry sky but they didn''t dare to provoke it at all, and they didn''t even dare to use their spiritual sense to peep. But now Mo Nan rushed in and scattered the cursed power of the starry sky. howl-- The cursed power of the starry sky immediately turned into a giant Sun Golden Crow. It''s just that the whole body of this Sun Golden Crow is black, full of cold and murderous aura, and beside it, there are many starry sky curses that have turned into ghosts and ghosts, coming with the charge. Mo Nan roared at the Sun Golden Crow, and the suppressing power of thousands of emperor souls blasted out, accompanied by twenty-four holy qi. Bang bang bang! The holy air crushed past, like a terrifying tsunami, those fearsome ghosts and ghosts were crushed and shattered like dead leaves at this moment. The Sun Golden Crow also froze, making it difficult to get close to Mo Nan. A shrill cry came out from the power of the billowing curse, like a purgatory hanging in the sky. Boom! ! With a flash of Mo Nan''s figure, he rushed in front of Taiyang Jinwu. He could clearly feel the familiar violent curse power inside the Sun Golden Crow. It was the Sun Golden Crow once raised by the Black Emperor, but Mo Nan killed them all later. "Hmph! You were not my opponents before you were alive, and you are even more vulnerable after death!" Mo Nan grabbed the Sun Golden Crow''s neck with one hand, pulled it violently, and severed the Sun Golden Crow''s neck, and then swept the Sun Golden Crow''s body to pieces with a sweep of the gun. Mo Nan swept his eyes and found that the dense curse power of the starry sky began to condense again, this time condensing into a black thunderbolt. The thunder and lightning kept getting bigger and more violent, and the huge thunder sound kept coming out. In the center of the thunder and lightning is a blood-red eye, which shoots out all kinds of terrible curses such as venom, bloodthirsty, depravity, viciousness and so on. As soon as Mo Nan''s eyes came into contact, he was immediately hit by the blood-red eyes. Mo Nan kept backing away, and his eyes suddenly bled. Mo Nan finally felt a splitting pain in his body! On the ground, the chaotic cultivators all saw it, thinking that Mo Nan would finally lose this time, after all, it was the power of the curse of the starry sky. Especially the Heavenly Demon, who laughed wildly, finally being able to watch Mo Nan fall with his own eyes. "My God! Is this all you can do?" Mo Nan suddenly roared, although his body was in pain, but this made him burst out with a stronger fighting spirit. The third eye between his brows opened as if it was torn open. hum! ! Above the sky, light flashed, and all the thunder and explosions disappeared. All I saw was Mo Nan holding a spear in his hand and rushing down from the sky angrily. Above the tip of his spear was pierced by a black lightning bolt. The tip of the gun pierced directly into that bloody eye! Mo Nan was full of momentum, with a fierce killing intent, pressing across millions of miles, roaring down from the sky, and ruthlessly nailed Heilei to the ground with a single shot... Chapter 1513 Jie Jie¡ª¡ª The huge black thunder was nailed to the ground, and it made a scream like a ghost. At the same time, countless black thunderbolts slapped the ground continuously, like a huge octopus, splitting the ground in an instant, forming a huge deep pit. A series of scattered thunder and lightning continued to escape from the cracked ground, rushing towards a group of cultivators around. Countless cultivators were terrified and fled to avoid it, unable to get close at all, let alone resist. At this moment, only Mo Nan was standing alone in the center, and he stepped on the blood-colored eye in the center of Heilei with a fierce kick, and stepped that eyeball into the ground, so that the eyeball couldn''t move at all. All the cultivators saw this scene in their eyes, they were so shocked, their hearts were turbulent, and it was hard to believe the scene in front of them. "That black thunder was transformed by the power of the starry sky curse! How could this happen?" "It''s too scary! This Dragon Emperor even stepped on the power of the curse of the starry sky. Is he invincible?" "For a lifetime of cultivating the Tao, how dazzling would it be to be able to trample the curse power of the vast starry sky under your feet like the Dragon Emperor? Such a person, magnificent and stunning, amazing in ancient and modern times, I am afraid it will be difficult to find another one. Our Wanting to defeat him is really a dream come true!" "It''s all your fault this time. I said I can''t attack the Dragon Clan. What should we do this time? How about we kneel down and surrender? Maybe the Dragon Emperor can forgive us." All kinds of voices came out in a mess, and each cultivator had his own ideas, and it had long been impossible to unite as one. The one that collapsed the fastest was the side of the alliance. Some people wanted to flee, some wanted to surrender, and some people wanted to fight with their lives. What shocked them most was that some of them wanted to kill the strong man who made the first move just now. Whoever wins it will ask for credit to Mo Nanlong Emperor for atonement. This time, the whole sky and earth are in chaos. However, there are also those who remain calm, such as those on the side of the bull-headed beast, and there are only a few people left in the starry sky. Tianmo gritted his teeth and said, "That''s the power of the curse of the starry sky, even we are afraid. It is absolutely impossible for the Dragon Emperor to win so easily." Sure enough, as if to confirm his words, that black thunder seemed to have suffered a huge humiliation. Continuously absorbing the remaining black air in the sky, and trying to break free from Mo Nan''s suppression. "Hmph! You should know by now how kind I was to you before, right?" Mo Nan shouted angrily at the black thunder, twisted the gun in his hand sharply, and with a bang, thousands of flames burst into flames. The huge black thunder uttered a tragic cry again, and that eye had already been pierced and shattered by the battle gun. But the remaining black thunder still soared into the sky again, rushing directly above the void. "Do you know the gap between us? I haven''t used all my strength yet!" With a sharp grab with one hand, Mo Nan grabbed Hei Lei''s corner, pulled it in, and forcibly pulled the Hei Lei that flew into the air again. Mo Nan clenched his fists tightly, let out a roaring dragon roar, and landed on the black thunder one after another. Boom boom boom! The sound of the huge impact of divine power shook the heavens and the earth, and the whole ground shook. The terrifying divine power formed circles and swayed around, all the mountains, forests, and even the sea in the distance were blown away. Hearing the sound of this punch, the cultivators in the distance could no longer feel hostility. Their cultivation base can only reach the level of controlling the sky thunder, and they even have to be careful when encountering some divine thunders. Some cultivators'' ultimate ultimate move is to use thousands of divine thunders. But even those sky thunders, divine thunders, and black thunders formed by the cursed power of the starry sky in front of them couldn''t do anything about it. What''s more, now Mo Nan is holding Hei Lei and beating him! Boom! ! With one punch, the black thunder was finally scattered and shattered between heaven and earth. The howling wind blew past, blowing his silver hair to move with the wind, and for a moment, it seemed that there was nothing in this world to be his opponent anymore. Mo Nan''s gaze turned to Tianma, as if the next one was to kill Tianma. Tianmo subconsciously took a few steps back, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be complacent, the power of the curse of the starry sky is endless, immortal. Unless you kill all the clansmen in the entire northern starry sky, kill all the gods and demons, otherwise, the curse power that can never be undone.¡± At this time, Mo Nan also looked up at the sky again. Sure enough, it was found that the power of the curse of the starry sky had condensed again, and it seemed to be colder than before. Because the power of the curse is formed by the resentment of countless planes, depravity, decay, dilapidation, ten evils, etc., as long as they still have the heart of cursing Mo Nan, the invader, it will continue to flow. Many strong men who were frightened also calmed down and dared to speak again. "The curse is indestructible, immortality! Hahaha, but he, Mo Nan, will always run out of divine power one day." "That''s right. No matter where he goes, what he does, or how many times he kills the power of the curse, the power of the curse will gather in the sky again and continue to curse him." Even among the bull-headed beasts, the beast soul emperor let out a violent laugh: "Hahaha. Dragon Emperor, Dragon Emperor, no matter how strong or great you are, you are still not as big as today, not as strong as our entire starry sky!" Mo Nan was so angry that he swept his eyes and shot two rays of divine light, directly sweeping across the formation of the minotaur, and the two long lines of minotaur were blown to pieces in an instant. Even the glorious car of the Beast Soul Emperor was directly smashed to pieces. The entire team of beasts wailed. Mo Nan didn''t have any compassion at all, soaring into the sky in an instant, the veins on his neck bulged, and roared to the sky: "Since the sky and the earth are blocking me, then I will swallow the sky and the earth!" bang bang bang! In an instant, the ten cave worlds behind Mo Nan all opened up, and divine power poured down one after another, instantly changing the color of the world. Many cultivators were shocked, because in their eyes, these ten cave worlds are equivalent to ten planetary planes coming here at any time. What is this Mo Nan going to do? But seeing that there are boundless divine powers in those ten cave worlds, they all showed shocking expressions. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan alone has these ten planes at his disposal, so the divine power is naturally endless. At this moment, Mo Nan''s figure suddenly swelled. With a sharp opening of the mouth, it turned into a dragon''s head. He opened it and inhaled, and the whole world began to slam and shake, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. The whole world, all laws and divine power, including the black energy in the sky, the fighting spirit on the earth, etc., were all sucked by Mo Nan forcefully. Moreover, seeing that unstoppable trend, even the power of the curse of the starry sky was shattered. "Oh my god - he, he is devouring the world!!" Chapter 1514 "He is devouring the world, how is this possible?" "No, it''s impossible! He''s really devouring heaven and earth, that''s heaven and earth!" All the cultivators around immediately panicked. At this moment, they finally felt fear, which was a deep fear from the bottom of their hearts. They just heard some legends. In the distant past, there would be some particularly terrifying beasts, or fierce beasts, which were powerful and roamed in the void. If you are hungry, just devour a plane to replenish it. That was truly devouring the world. However, that is a legend after all, but the Mo Nan in front of him is clearly just a cultivator, and he wants to devour the world directly. How earth-shattering and appalling is this! But no matter how much they don''t want to believe it, Mo Nan in the void has become stronger and more terrifying. Mo Nan''s mouth was still emitting continuous thundering sounds, and in the sky, the sound of the law breaking down and the avenue breaking was also heard continuously. Boom boom boom! Countless black air actually felt fear, they have always been condensed into groups, like black clouds overwhelming the city, but now they have turned into ghosts, and they are about to flee in all directions. It''s a pity that they don''t have such power at all, and they can''t escape. In Mo Nan''s mouth, a huge vortex has already formed, constantly devouring everything. The cursed power of the starry sky was forcefully sucked into the entrance, and Mo Nan''s body also turned black and purple. The ten cave worlds behind him began to store the cursed power of the starry sky at this moment. The first cave world changed color in an instant. It used to be full of divine light, but now it was pitch black and looked like hell. In an instant, the second cave world also began to absorb crazily. The cultivators on the ground were scared out of their wits, turned around and fled frantically. They found that the sky was getting darker and darker, and the earth was shaking violently. "Ah... my cultivation base, my divine power... disappeared, it was sucked away!" Suddenly, a cultivator screamed. They found that everything in the whole world seemed to be absorbed by Mo Nan crazily. Even, the power of the law they felt, even the law began to lose. Even the broken stones, soil, trees, and even the corpses of the cultivators on the ground all flew up into the void, and all flew towards Mo Nan''s mouth. In an instant, they were filled into the third cave world. "Ah... the big devil, the real big devil!" "Help! You Dragon Clan can''t do this, ah, spare your life!" The screams accompanied the chaos on the ground, and could not be heard endlessly. The alliance cultivators ran away frantically. They had already escaped after smashing the dragon formation. But at this time they discovered that it was impossible to shatter the void. "Ah! The power of my space law is gone, you guys break through the plane and go!" It''s a pity that none of them could shatter the void and leave, because even the laws of space in this piece of heaven and earth were completely shattered and absorbed by Mo Nan. That is a truly destructive divine power. The minotaur and the beasts were also shocked. Originally, they still had many chariots and flags, but now they suddenly saw many companions being directly absorbed into the void. They were also scared out of their wits, this is simply massacre! Without the order of their beast soul emperor, all the bull-headed beasts ran wildly. Although they couldn''t shatter the void and leave, the farther away from Mo Nan the better, even many bull-headed beasts jumped directly into the deep sea, drilling continuously towards the bottom of the sea. Boom boom boom! Above the sky, Mo Nan had already absorbed the cursed power of the starry sky, and there was not much left. Even on the ground, there was an unprecedented crater, as if it had been dropped by a huge planet. The last one of Mo Nan''s top ten cave worlds is left. Obviously, Mo Nan''s speed has also slowed down a lot. At this moment, there is not even sunlight in the sky, it is pitch black, and the only thing that shines is the tenth cave world. But obviously, Mo Nan didn''t intend to stop. Continue to devour the world! "My God! Is that a lunar eclipse?" Many cultivators who were already hiding on the sea surface were relatively safe, and they all watched in horror. The only cave world is like a hanging moon, turning black little by little, it is the cursed force that devours the last starry sky. Therefore, the cultivators looked as if they were seeing a lunar eclipse! At the last moment, even the tenth cave world was filled. Hum¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Mo Nan stopped. In the entire dark world, he was alone, his eyes were blood red, and his whole body was suffused with black air. At this moment, no matter who it is, they dare not look directly at him. Mo Nan''s whole body was covered with black air, the murderous intent was strong in his body, the dead air also permeated, and at the same time, there were all kinds of resentment. It seemed that at this moment, he was the incarnation of the curse power of the entire northern starry sky. slowly. Mo Nan turned his head numbly, and looked in the direction of the bull-headed beast. In the dark world, he clearly locked the beast soul emperor. All he could hear was his cold voice: "Kneel down!" When the beast soul emperor heard it, the flames on his body were instantly extinguished, and his body trembled. But at this moment, he had no extra thoughts at all. It can only be blamed for walking out tremblingly, facing Mo Nan''s direction from afar, his knees softened, and he knelt down directly. The domineering aura of the Beast Soul Monarch before, the mighty arrogance of being more than me, has long since disappeared. Now, he could only kneel and wait for Mo Nan to pronounce the sentence. Mo Nan''s face was indifferent, and he glanced again, looking in the direction of the Alliance of Cultivators. The strong man there was swept by his eyes, as if he had been stabbed severely, he jumped up. "Kneel or not?" Mo Nan asked indifferently again. Without any hesitation, those strong men knelt down row by row. Here, there are also powerful men sent by the White Emperor and the Red Emperor. They actually have some friendship with Mo Nan. After all, when they killed the Black Emperor last time, their envoys were on Mo Nan''s side. However, how could he dare to bring up that point of friendship now? Moreover, they also attacked the Dragon Clan before. How Mo Nan will deal with them later, I don''t know yet. These powerhouses all knelt down. No matter who it was at this moment, except for Long Xiwu and other dragons who were watching respectfully, all the other cultivators, millions of them, all knelt down. The strength of one person is already above all of them. With him alone, suppress them all! Seeing them kneeling down, Mo Nan suddenly reached out to grab the ruins, and with a bang, he grabbed the demon out. The Heavenly Demon''s cultivation was not weak, but when Mo Nan devoured the world just now, even the Heavenly Demon was seriously injured. It was also the first time that Tianmo showed a look of fear. Although he was still far away from Mo Nan, he felt that his throat and lifeline were all controlled by Mo Nan. "Dragon, Dragon Emperor. You are from the Pangu clan, and so am I... As long as you let me go, I can tell you the shocking secrets about the Pangu clan!" Chapter 1515 The secret of the Pangu clan? This is something Mo Nan has always wanted to know, such as the secrets of Pan Zong and Gu Zong, where did they come from? Why is it so familiar when facing Pangu Axe? In the starry sky of Zhongtian, are there many Pangu clans? If so, what about their cultivation? But if it is said from the mouth of the demon in front of him, can it be believed? Heavenly Demon is definitely not an ordinary person, every word that comes out of his mouth will be a trap. "No need! Let''s leave the secret to the dead!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, without giving the Heavenly Demon any chance to speak, and grabbed the Heavenly Demon in front of him. The battle gun in his hand shook, and with a tearing divine light, it directly penetrated the chest of the demon. With a buzzing sound, the flint flames on the war gun burst into flames, directly burning the body of the demon into coke, even the primordial spirit was not spared. The few remaining starry sky powerhouses hid in the dark, and their hearts were ashamed to see this scene. They originally still had the power to fight, but because of Mo Nan''s swallowing of the sky and the earth, they lost most of their cultivation in an instant, and even the power of many laws collapsed. Now they want to escape from the hands of the big devil Mo Nan , I''m afraid it''s impossible. Mo Nan naturally knew that there were still a few fish that slipped through the net, but he didn''t want to do it anymore, and said to Long Xiwu: "Slaying the Remnant Enemy¡ª" And without waiting for Long Xiwu''s answer, he moved and landed directly on the ground in the west. In front of him was the strange cultivator who had never moved. His aura had not changed, and even the twelve divine wings behind him were only slightly retracted. When Mo Nan landed in front of him, the other''s numb body finally moved. There was only one eyeball left, looking at Mo Nan strangely, as if examining why Mo Nan suddenly appeared. Originally, this Twelve God Wing cultivator exuded death intent. He could guard the entire western land by himself, forcing the cultivator alliance and the bull-headed beast to dare not approach. But now, the death energy in him was much weaker than that of Mo Nan. At this moment, Mo Nan was alone like a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood. The death aura and killing intent on his body was so thick that it turned black and red, and even his face was a little hard to see clearly. Mo Nan looked straight into his eyes, and said word by word: "Are you kneeling or not?" As soon as these words came out, the bodies of the twelve divine wing cultivators in front trembled, and even the coffin on his back made a strange sound, as if something moved inside the coffin. "You want me to kneel? Do you know who I am?" The cultivator of the Twelve Divine Wings suddenly spoke, his voice was bitter and unpleasant, like the sound of stones rubbing against each other. "I don''t have to know!" Mo Nan didn''t have this interest at all. He knew in his heart that when his dragon clan was besieged, the twelve divine wing cultivators in front of him were always watching over here. It seemed that he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, nor did he exude any killing intent, but Mo Nan refused to let him go. It is obviously impossible for this cultivator to appear here for no reason. If it is not an enemy, he would have already revealed his identity, or if he knew that the dragon was on the opposite side, he should have fled away early and should not put pressure on the dragon here. But these twelve divine wing cultivators have been standing here with ulterior motives! For Mo Nan, an enemy is an enemy. No matter where he comes from or who the opponent is, the identity of an enemy cannot be changed. hum! ! Mo Nan pointed at the battle spear in his hand. Although the sharp battle gun was far from touching the Twelve God Wing cultivators, it was clear that the Twelve God Wing cultivators had already felt the powerful force. It seemed that his throat was blocked by a war gun. "The Dragon Emperor wants to fight, so let''s fight!" The twelve divine wing cultivators spoke again with difficulty. The figure moved slightly, the divine chains tied to his body tinkled, and streaks of black flames floated backwards. But at this moment, an incomparably abrupt female voice suddenly came, ethereal. "You don''t need to make a move, the Dragon Emperor is righteous, it''s worth kneeling." This voice, leisurely, in such a desolate world, actually has a kind of ability to make people sober, as if people are bathed in spring breeze, and the altar becomes clean. Mo Nan frowned slightly when he heard the words, with an indescribable feeling, and he could tell that the voice came from inside the coffin. Could it be that inside the coffin is an ethereal woman? This is too surprising. However, Mo Nan just frowned slightly, and didn''t have any intention of changing his mind. Instead, he looked at the coffin more vigilantly. From the looks of it, it should be that ethereal woman who is the real master. "I kneel!" After the twelve divine wing cultivators heard it, they didn''t seem to have any thinking ability. Their huge bodies shook for a while, then bent one knee, and fell to their knees on the ground. But because the Twelve God Wings cultivator is tall and still has dilapidated armor on his body, even if he kneels down, he is still taller than Mo Nan by a large margin. Mo Nan held the gun in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were raised. If the enemy in front of him didn''t kneel and submit, he would definitely kill him directly. "So good!" Mo Nan said something briefly, then turned around suddenly, all of his eyes were kneeling people. He also doesn''t care what he is in the eyes of others, whether it is a big devil, a murderer, a tyrant, etc., he doesn''t care at all. "Shenlong Shadow Guard, lock the murderous aura and kill the enemy!" Mo Nan ordered directly. His order was not to kill all the cultivators, but to let them lock up their murderous aura. Because no matter what kind of battle, as long as there is a murderous intention, it will release the murderous aura, improve its own strength, and at the same time make the opponent feel the murderous aura and raise its vigilance. But now, the dragon clan can re-lock whoever released the murderous aura against them before, screen out the enemies, and kill them. In an instant, the Dragon Shadow Guards made a move. They had killed a lot before, and now it was another round of massacres. Immediately, such a scene made the cultivators feel their scalps go numb. At the same time, many cultivators secretly rejoiced that they hadn''t attacked the Dragon Clan before, and their murderous aura hadn''t been revealed. Just as Mo Nan was watching the massacre on the ground, his body trembled slightly. In his ten cave worlds, the cursed power of the starry sky seemed to have become a little more violent. Suddenly, the ethereal female voice in the pipe came out again. "The Dragon Emperor devours the world. This is to seal the curse power in the body, but one day it will be unbearable." Of course Mo Nan knew about this situation. His purpose of devouring heaven and earth before was not to be cautious all day long, but to keep on guard against the sky above his head. He simply sealed the cursed power of the starry sky in the ten cave worlds so that they could not come out again. "What exactly do you want to say?" Mo Nan asked. "The elemental envoys in front of me are all rescued by the Dragon Emperor, why not use the elemental envoys to break the curse?" Chapter 1516 Breaking the curse is a must. Mo Nan followed the Wood Element Envoy all the way to this place in order to find a way to break the curse. However, hearing what the ethereal woman said now, it seemed that the other party knew something else. "You might as well say it all, including your request." Mo Nan knew that the other party was his own prisoner, so how could he tell the solution so easily, there must be conditions. Sure enough, the ethereal voice hesitated for a moment, then said: "I know the location of the elemental envoys in the entire northern starry sky. Moreover, I also know how to break the curse after finding them. The condition is also very simple, that is, if the Dragon Emperor lets me go and sweep the northern starry sky in the future, I will also be punished." The clansmen are lenient. Don''t kill ruthlessly!" "Oh? How are you sure that I will sweep the northern starry sky?" Mo Nan was really curious. Although his dragon army is famous, and he has just suppressed a million cultivators by himself, compared to the vast starry sky, this is far from sweeping the starry sky. Because this is not the eastern starry sky, almost every plane here is very chaotic. What''s more, there are also outside starry sky powerhouses who hide in the dark and will strike at any time. The voice of the ethereal woman said from the coffin again: "That''s my guess, but the result of my guess is always correct. Do you agree to such a condition?" Mo Nan knew that his own promise was with the decree, and he kept his word. As long as he agreed, even the dragon clan would sense it and abide by it. Can''t help but pay attention: "What race are you?" "Dragon Emperor, our race will never be an enemy of the Dragon Clan, let alone participate in any power struggle. If you violate it, you can also breach the contract." The ethereal woman didn''t even say the name of the race. Mo Nan didn''t continue to ask, he nodded and replied, "That''s good! If that''s the case, then the Emperor agrees!" "Is it an oath of eternal love?" the ethereal woman asked again. "Mountain alliance, sea oath!" Mo Nan said these four words seriously. In the sky, there were nine thunderclaps suddenly, which symbolized the acceptance of the vows between the heaven and the earth. The ethereal woman seemed very happy, her voice was trembling, and she said, "Thank you, Dragon Emperor. The location of the elemental envoy you want, and the way to break it, are all in this eyeball." As soon as she finished speaking, the twelve divine wing cultivator who was kneeling on one knee slowly stood up, and the only remaining eyeball fell off with a bang, and slowly flew into Mo Nan''s hand. Mo Nan took a look, and immediately found that this eyeball had seen all the heavens and worlds, and all the scenes were recorded in it. The location of each element appears and is distributed in different interfaces. The so-called cracking method is to gather all the elementalists and obtain their approval, and the power of the curse will naturally be cracked. "Dragon Emperor¡ªthere will be a period later." The ethereal woman''s voice came out, and the huge twelve divine wing cultivator immediately jumped across the air. In front of the void, the twelve divine wings erupted in unison, tore apart the void, jumped directly into it, and shuttled to another interface. Many cultivators looked at it in surprise. It seems that the cultivator with the twelve divine wings is not easy to tear apart the space under the current situation where the laws of heaven and earth are collapsing. Mo Nan didn''t look carefully, first put away the eyeballs, and said to Long Xiwu: "Xiwu, it''s almost done! Hand them all over to Commander Jiyue, and let the people in their clan lead them away!" Long Xiwu understood, and immediately asked Shenlong Yingwei to stop. Now that they are all on their knees, it is enough to kill some of them to deter them, there is no need to kill them all. What''s more, holding these prisoners in your hands will definitely have a greater effect. A kind of cultivator heard that Mo Nan would not kill them, it was as if he was amnesty, and he had never felt that life was so precious. Then he weighed it again, the clan should send someone to redeem them, right? Mo Nan ignored them, and it was absolutely fine to leave these matters to Long Xiwu. Long Xiwu was the youngest elder, and he was already able to take care of himself. Mo Nan summoned the elementalists who came out of the ancient sword first. "You all, come out!" Mo Nan stepped to the side of the wooden elementalist. It looked like a mess, but the ground was full of elementalists covered by soil. Following Mo Nan''s shout, the elemental envoys finally moved their huge bodies one by one and got up from the ground. Wood elemental envoys, gold elemental envoys, fire elemental envoys, sand elemental envoys, snow elemental envoys, etc., there are as many as nineteen in total. Here, there is not only one elementalist of each kind, but several, just like the fog elementalist, it seems that there is only one, and the mist winds into a large mountain range, but there are actually as many as five. Seeing all these elementalists sitting and standing in front of them without saying a word, they were so dazed that they were indescribably simple and cute. Mo Nan''s figure is simply too small compared to the elementalist. Mo Nan jumped onto the shoulder of the wood elementalist, and said, "We have been in prison together, and we have been in the Endless Sword Tomb, so don''t be so restrained." All the elementalists heard it, but they just looked at each other, nodded heavily, but still didn''t speak. After being stunned for a while, the envoy of the golden element said, "Dragon Emperor, can you suppress the murderous aura?" It was only then that Mo Nan realized that at this moment, he still despised the world and was full of murderous aura, and then he restrained his murderous aura, put away his battle gun, concealed his cloak, dissipated the twenty-four holy spirit, endless spells and so on. Even the golden dragon battle armor was gone, and a special sea dragon battle robe was put on again. This time, all the elementalists felt relieved, and let out a heavy breath. The sand element made a voice like a young child, and said: "Dragon Emperor, I am running out of Biluo sand, can you help me find some more? Otherwise, I will collapse into a sand spirit, and all the fruits of ten thousand years will be lost." In vain." In the end, it was a little pitiful to listen to. Mo Nan frowned. How did he feel that after putting away his gun, he instantly became a parent with children from a big devil who killed the world? "Okay! You must have been injured before. If I can do it, I will heal you all." Mo Nan said. The elemental envoys were all happy when they heard it, shaking their bodies constantly, the ground was really shaking. The sand elementalist who said he was about to die just now was also shaking and shaking, and a large amount of sand poured down. Mo Nan was really worried that it would not survive and he would shake it to death when he searched for the Biluo sand. Chapter 1517 Mo Nan was communicating with the Elementalist, and he no longer cared much about the outside world. But in the entire northern starry sky, the discussion about him has reached an unprecedented level of boiling. First in the entire False God Realm. They had known about Mo Nan Long Di being taken into the Endless Sword Tomb by outside powerhouses, so a group of cultivators rushed over, wanting to fish in troubled waters. But now, they heard the terrible news that Mo Nan devoured the sky and the earth, and they immediately lost their composure. "Is this news true? The Dragon Emperor went mad and slaughtered nearly a million cultivators?" "Yeah, I don''t believe it either. Is there some misunderstanding? Or is it someone passing the news indiscriminately to set off the strength of that Dragon Emperor?" Countless primordial spirits gathered in the False God Realm and began to inquire about each other. The entire False God Realm was extremely lively, and there was an endless stream of primordial spirits of cultivators appearing. "It''s confirmed, it''s true! It''s terrible. My senior brother told me personally. Did you find out? You can no longer feel the power of the starry sky curse." "Hey, that''s right! What''s going on here? The Dragon Emperor invaded, and the power of the curse of the starry sky absolutely chased and killed the Dragon Emperor. I saw it with my own eyes at Heidi Cliff before, and the power of the curse is absolutely unmatched. " "They were all swallowed up by the Dragon Emperor! Have you ever seen that the Dragon Emperor stepped on the nine heavens and ate the whole world with one mouth. Countless cultivators were torn apart, not even their souls were left. " "There are still those who survived by luck. They are all lingering, and most of their cultivation has dropped. You know the minotaur beast clan? They used to provoke the Dragon Emperor, and most of them died, and the rest were all captured." Immediately, various versions began to spread throughout the False God Realm. They passed on Mo Nan in a miraculous way, and there are various factual basis. What kills the black emperor, unifies the dragon army, is invincible, the elementalists kneel and follow, devour the world, there is no one before or after, and so on. After spreading the rumors for a long time, the mentality of almost all practitioners suddenly changed. They thought Mo Nan was an intruder before, and they all wanted to kill him, but now even the power of the starry sky curse can''t do it, so who in the entire heavens and worlds can be the opponent of Mo Nan Dragon Emperor? "Mo Nan Dragon Emperor is too scary. He opened up this False God Realm, and you still go to provoke him. Isn''t this implicating all our planes?" "I''ve said it a long time ago, you have to think twice about everything. How can you be a big devil if you can get the approval of the elemental envoy?" "Everyone is an afterthought. At the beginning, I told you to contribute artifacts. I went to the Dragon Clan to ask for peace. Why didn''t you want to? You all scolded me for being shameless. Hmph. Now I missed the best time, and everyone will take care of themselves in the future." yourself!" "Ham, don''t worry too much. When my patriarch went out, he met several senior dragon elders. As long as we form an alliance with us, there will be ways to take you to meet the dragon clan. In the future, the dragon clan army will crush all clans, and you will also If you can be safe and sound, of course, if you want to obtain such a qualification, you still have to pay everything..." Regardless of what happened to the False God Realm, Mo Nan''s name has already spread and caused a sensation in all worlds. In the past they would fight against the Dragon Clan, but now they are trying to avoid the Dragon Clan. In the dragon army camp. They also received good news one by one. As the commander in chief, Jiyue hadn''t left the camp for a long time, and she was worried when she heard that Mo Nan had returned to the previous state of killing. "Master, don''t worry. I believe Brother Mo Nan will be fine." It was Luo Xiye who spoke. In fact, she was most worried about Mo Nan. Ever since the battle gun was summoned, she came to the big camp from the Black Sea, and has been waiting for news from Mo Nan in the big camp. Because Mo Nan called Jiyue Master, she, Mu Xuanyin, and Yan Qingsi would follow Mo Nan in calling Jiyue Master, except for Su Liusha who called "Old Moon, Old Moon" all day long. "Brother Mo Nan, since you have the battle gun, you are sure of victory. Isn''t there a lot of rumors in the False God Realm now? Xi Wu also said that everything is fine." Jiyue grabbed Luo Xiye''s white hand, and said softly: "Of course I won''t worry about him. However, this time, the news from Xiwu said that they met the starry sky powerhouse, and those are all from Zhongtian Big Starry Sky." The enemy. It seems that they can''t bear it anymore, if there is no guardian in the northern starry sky, the road ahead will be even more difficult." Luo Xi also thought about it, and said: "This matter is extraordinary, we should contact the Qingzheng Fox Clan as soon as possible to see what Guardian Su Ye thinks." Jiyue smiled faintly, looked at Luo Xi with some reproach, and said, "You, don''t worry about these things. Take care of your baby! I heard that you can feel the baby moving, is it male or female? " Luo Xi also blushed on her beautiful pretty face, and said, "How can it be so fast, it''s just the early days." Jiyue suddenly thought of something again, and said: "Don''t the Luoshen clan need to fit together during pregnancy? The child born in that way can have a stronger cultivation. Why don''t you go to Mo Nan..." "Oh, master... don''t talk about this here. He, he is so busy now..." Luo Xi also bit her red lips, and even the roots of her ears became red. Jiyue didn''t see anyone else, and said, "What''s the matter here? Are there any outsiders? For the sake of the child, you can''t wrong yourself." "Well. I know, master. I don''t ask for anything else, I just hope that he is safe and sound." ... now. Mo Nan is leading a group of elementalists to travel through other worlds. The first thing is of course for the sand elemental envoy to look for Biluosha, and they didn''t go to any dangerous Jedi to look for it. A lot of cultivators advised him and told him that he could sell it in the Changtian Realm. Since he could buy it directly, of course he went there with the element envoy. Originally, Mo Nan wanted to put away the elemental envoys and go into battle lightly, but the elemental envoys were unwilling, and also said that only by walking in person and absorbing the vitality of the world can he recover faster. Therefore, Mo Nan took more than a dozen giant mountains, and a group of practitioners who voluntarily traveled to the Changtian Realm. From a distance, before they entered Changtian City, they saw that the huge square was overcrowded. They are all dressed up as immortals, with fairy clothes fluttering, and their appearance is even more elegant and handsome, spotless. This group of immortals had been watching here long ago, just to see what the Dragon Emperor who caused a sensation in the entire heavens and worlds looked like. Chapter 1518 "What will the Dragon Emperor who comes from nine days away look like?" "I heard that it is a silver-haired cultivator, but how can the Dragon Race have silver hair? Could it be that the dragon beard is silver? It seems that he must be very old." "I''m really terrified. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Didn''t you say that you brought the elemental envoy? Where is it? I said, the fairy formation should be removed, and there is no one to be seen." "What''s the hurry? It''s already said that it''s in front, it must be in front. I can already feel the breath of the elementalist." Countless immortals are looking forward to it. As far as the northern starry sky is concerned, the most topical topic is the Dragon Emperor. In the past, countless interfaces and countless races wanted to join forces to defeat the Dragon Emperor, but in the past few days, as if in just one night, the psychology of countless cultivators has undergone earth-shaking changes. They all know that this Dragon Emperor not only holds great power, but also has a cultivation base against the sky, can devour the world, and will never bully the weak everywhere. Even if the Dragon Emperor slaughtered so many cultivators this time, it was rumored that the inside story was because the Dragon Emperor wanted to save the Elementalist. For the Great Northern Starry Sky, the elementalist is an existence they believe in. The Dragon Emperor risked his life to save them, but those bull-headed beasts and a kind of alliance cultivator took the opportunity to slay the dragon. This comparison immediately made everyone feel that the image of the Dragon Emperor was incomparably glorious and tall. "coming--" With the burst of excitement erupting from the crowd in front, everyone knew that the Dragon Emperor was coming. Sure enough, a dozen huge mountains were seen approaching step by step from a distance. They look like mountains, but most of them have the shape of people, and every step they take will make a roaring sound, which is very shocking. Many cultivators have never seen an element envoy in their entire life, but this time they suddenly saw more than a dozen, and everyone was very surprised. There are still many people who will fly high in the sky and get closer to see what is going on. At the same time, their eyes suddenly fell on a silver-haired cultivator standing alone on the shoulder of the wooden elementalist. Seeing that the cultivator had a killing intent that couldn''t be ignored at all, although he didn''t do anything, just folded his hands on his chest, it gave people a kind of supernatural power that he was superior to others. Even if there are more than a dozen elementalists next to him, they are so dazzling, when people glance over, they all subconsciously focus on him. As if wherever he stood, that was the focus of everything. The immortals didn''t need to ask at all. Seeing his aura and the fact that he was the only one among the group of elementalists who could stand on it was enough to prove that he was the Dragon Emperor. It''s just that they couldn''t believe it. Could this young man who looked like a boy be the legendary Dragon Emperor? Isn''t the Dragon Emperor a majestic emperor with lightning-like eyes, and the existence of thousands of dragon souls entwined as soon as he opens his mouth? Or, the Dragon Emperor is entangled by the power of the curse, isn''t it a terrifying existence like a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood? Why is it different from what you imagined? While these immortals were whispering, Mo Nan glanced over and felt a burst of curiosity. In his impression, there are very few pure human races in the northern starry sky. Although the cultivators all look like human races, their blood will not be human blood. However, the immortal cultivators Mo Nan saw in front of him were almost all human races. Although the bloodline already has divine blood, it can be clearly felt that it is all cultivated from the human race. This Changtian Realm surprised Mo Nan a bit. "Dragon Emperor¡ª" "The Dragon Emperor is coming from afar. Welcome!" A group of immortals standing in front spoke loudly from afar. Seeing that they are all in fairy clothes, they are all immortals. The man who just spoke looks like a man with white hair, and his facial features are undoubtedly the same as those of thirty or forty years old. And beside him is a group of beautiful fairies like flowers, Yingyingyanyan, very seductive. Mo Nan jumped off the shoulders of the wood elementalist and landed in front of them, and the cultivators who followed him quickly introduced him. "This is our famous Dragon Emperor¡ªhehe, Dragon Emperor, this is our Divine King, Fang Zu." Mo Nan said with a smile: "We met for the first time! Thank you God King for welcoming me!" "Hahaha. The words of the Dragon Emperor really upset me. I am just a little God King. It is my honor to be able to welcome the Dragon Emperor." Fang Zu gave people the feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze, and he immediately introduced to the side, saying: "This is Fairy Fangdu, and this is Fairy Bai Sijun. They are all here to welcome the Dragon Emperor." Mo Nan nodded politely, and looked at the two fairies beside him, they were truly peerless. Fairy Fangdu had a sweet smile, and her two big watery eyes were almost shining. She said sweetly: "Dragon Emperor, I heard that you are looking for Bi Luosha, and we happen to have it in Tianwu Tower. How about Move over to have a look?" Mo Nan was pleasantly surprised, he didn''t expect the other party to be so thoughtful, he had just arrived, and Bi Luosha, whom he had been looking for, was ready. However, he glanced away and found that countless immortals were looking over curiously. Immediately Mo Nan understood that if the Tianwu Tower took over him, the Dragon Emperor, it would instantly become the most eye-catching existence in the whole city. Sure enough, there was a fat man next to him, and the old god stepped out. With a smile, he bowed his hands to the Dragon Emperor, and said: "Dragon Emperor is well! I am here to celebrate, and I am the Lord of the Little Heavenly City. The Dragon Emperor is coming, why not come to our Tiancheng Hall first, and let us take the wind and wash away the dust. As for Bi Luo Sha, hehe, I will buy it directly and give it to the Dragon Emperor as a gift for meeting! Haha!" Fang Zu became very anxious when he heard this, and immediately said: "Laiqing, what do you mean? Did you buy Biluosha if you wanted it? What''s more, if you want to give it away, I will give it to Dragon Emperor. To catch the wind Xichen, isn¡¯t it the same in my Tianwu Tower?¡± Laiqing was also in a hurry, and he straightened his chest, and said loudly: "What a character is the Dragon Emperor, my Tiancheng Hall is the most noble place in the entire Changtian Realm. Our Changtian Realm has always treated people with courtesy, and of course we want to receive them in the most noble place. Dragon Emperor. Otherwise, if word spreads, the outside world will laugh at us for not knowing etiquette. Can you afford to lose the face of our ancestors?" "Okay, okay, you two¡ª" Seeing that they were going to continue arguing like this, Mo Nan immediately interrupted their conversation and said, "I know what you mean. But this time I came here to buy Biluosha. Let''s go directly to Tianwu Tower." Fang Zu and the fairies were overjoyed when they heard this. "Haha, what the Dragon Emperor said is true. Since the Dragon Emperor has decided, this way please!" Immediately, a group of fairies opened their way to welcome them, smiling like flowers. Seeing that Mo Nan had already made up his mind, Lai Qing smiled and said, "Hehe, it''s the same wherever you go. They are all distinguished guests of our Changtian Realm. Please¡ª" Mo Nan smiled, because the elemental envoy was too big. Although the road here was wide, he couldn''t put down a dozen mountains at once. He simply left the elemental envoy on the square without worrying about it. Then I followed a group of people to Tianwu Tower with strides... Chapter 1519 Arriving at the Tianwu Building, Mo Nan was a little surprised. There are a total of ten main buildings in the Tianwu Building, each of which is very large, with high-rise towering into the sky, and it is not necessary to know what materials are used to build it. Every building is surrounded by huge squares, especially the main building in the middle, which is quite majestic. On the gate plaque, the four words "Tianwu Great Hall" are written flying and dancing. There are many immortals densely packed all around, and it is very lively. It seems that this place is already the center of the city. Many immortals saw Fang Zu, came to celebrate these two influential figures, brought Mo Nan over, and immediately understood what was going on. Many fairies crowded forward, and even quite a few beautiful and charming fairies screamed nympho and spoke very bold and explicit words. There are even some immortals who directly spread out the picture scroll, and with a wave of magic brush, directly engraved and printed Mo Nan''s spirit and energy into the picture scroll, and preserved it. This scene reminded Mo Nan of how those crazy fans greeted Yan Qingsi on Earth. Unexpectedly, it would happen among the immortal cultivators of Changtian Realm. In the welcome formation, Mo Nan followed Fang Zu, Lai Qing and other god kings into the Tianwu Hall in the middle. Right in the middle of the main hall, there were rows of fairies to welcome them, and a long wine table had already been prepared in the middle. All kinds of delicacies from the fairy world are placed on it, and the fairy air is wafting. Many transparent fairy spirits are dancing on the roof, illuminating the hall with snow. "Hahaha. Dragon Emperor, please take a seat!" Fang Zu laughed, and had already prepared a very luxurious seat for Mo Nan. I don''t know what that chair is made of, but it can make people feel refreshed from a distance. Seeing this, Mo Nan had to secretly sigh, this Changtian Realm is really a place that knows how to enjoy. "Okay. Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient. Fellow Daoists, please!" Mo Nan wasn''t too polite, if he continued to push back, he would definitely make this group of people feel poor again. Seeing Mo Nan so free and easy, everyone was immediately overjoyed, and they all laughed and sat with him. God King Fang Zu entered the main seat, this is his place after all, while City Lord Laiqing sat next to Mo Nan and poured wine for Mo Nan himself. Everyone laughed for a while and started toasting. Fairies like Fang Du and Bai Sijun also held wine glasses in both hands, and toasted Mo Nan delicately. After drinking a few cups, Mo Nan did not continue, but formally said: "King Fangzu, I came here to buy Biluosha, I don''t know when is it convenient for me to have a look?" Fang Zu slapped his head, quickly put down his wine glass, and said: "What the Dragon Emperor said is that I still want to greet the Dragon Emperor before taking it out¡ªsomeone, go and present Bi Luosha." Outside the door, those ethereal immortals immediately responded and took orders to leave. Not long after, a long-clothed immortal walked in with a huge purple-gold gourd in his hand, and the surrounding immortals made way for him. The purple gold gourd doesn''t look big, but the outer layer is inlaid with various dazzling gemstones, which looks very noble. Fang Zu introduced with a smile: "Dragon Emperor, this Biluosha is contained inside. I''ll let someone show it to you." After Fang Zu said the magic formula to the long-clothed fairy, he untied the lid of the gourd at once, and there were bursts of strange noises from inside the gourd. Grainy sand poured out and landed on the floor of the side hall. It is said to be a side hall, but in fact the place is very large, and the sand piled up like a mountain in an instant, attracting people''s attention. Mo Nan swept away with his spiritual sense, and immediately discovered that the sand contained the power of law, and this power of law was so pure, it seemed that it could be integrated into the body with a single inhalation. "This is Biluosha!" Although Mo Nan saw it for the first time, he could tell that this kind of treasure was absolutely impossible to imitate. King Fangzu laughed and said, "That''s right, the Dragon Emperor really has a unique vision. This is because we killed Bi Luo from Heiyuankou seven thousand years ago. After more than ten years of hard fighting, we lost countless talents. I just got the fetish in a sea of ??sand. The Biluosha inside can definitely save the sand elementalist who is about to fall." City Lord Laiqing couldn''t stand it any longer, with a weird voice, he said, "Old man Fang, don''t make it so tragic. Seven thousand years ago, you just sent people down to practice, and only after encountering fierce beasts did you die so few people. Where did you come from?" Lost countless talents? This Bi Luosha, what price do you offer, tell me! Don''t go around in front of the Dragon Emperor." Fang Zu burst into a trace of anger, but suppressed it immediately, and said politely with his hands clasped: "Dragon Emperor, only we know how important this Biluosha is. Originally, if it was other treasures, I would hand it over without blinking an eye. However, this Biluosha is of great importance. Many ancestors of families have sacrificed. We must think about them. If the Dragon Emperor really wants it, it is better to exchange things. What do you think?" Mo Nan nodded, of course he would not take advantage of the other party for nothing, he weighed it, and took out eighteen artifacts casually. These things were all obtained after he beheaded the Black Emperor, and the old pig picked them out to honor him, and each of them was an earth-shattering artifact. As soon as it was taken out, the entire Tianwu Hall made a buzzing sound. In the entire Tianwu Great Hall, all the immortals were stunned. They had seen the artifacts before, but it was the first time they had seen eighteen artifacts at once. That is a divine weapon, and there are less than a hundred pieces in the entire Changtian Realm, each of which is scattered in various ancient families, all of which are sealed, and will never be invited out until the family is in trouble. So among them, it can be said that most of the immortals have never seen a divine weapon. "King Fangzu, look, how about these artifacts?" Mo Nan''s words came out, pulling everyone''s thoughts back. In fact, Mo Nan took out eighteen artifacts, which were weighed by him. He knew that among the Sea Spirit Clan, all the clan weapons were exhausted to revive the Wood Elementalist. Now he wanted to save the Sand Elementalist, and generously took out 18 artifacts, which was already the highest price. Fang Zu straightened his body and said: "Well, hehe, the Dragon Emperor is indeed very sincere. Actually, I have another unfeeling request here, so I will just say it straight. In fact, our Fairy Bai Sijun, their family is The descendants of the Mist Elemental Envoys. Now the Dragon Emperor has a total of five Mist Elemental Envoys. It would be great if the Dragon Emperor could give up one of the Mist Elemental Envoys so that our Bai Sijun family can show filial piety to future generations." With a full waist and whirling eyes, Bai Sijun walked out with small steps, knelt down to Mo Nan, prostrated herself on the ground, and the tower in front of her was only attached to the ground. She said excitedly and tremblingly: "I implore the Dragon Emperor to give up a mist element envoy, and I am willing to serve the Dragon Emperor as a slave and servant for the rest of my life." The surrounding immortals saw that the noble fairies in their eyes were so humble, and they were all extremely moved. Fairy Fangdu also said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, out of emotion and reason, I implore you to give in. The fog elementalist originally belonged to our ancestors, and you should return it!" "Yes! Dragon Emperor, I hope you can make it happen! Return our elemental envoy!" Chapter 1520 Complete? Should it be returned? These words instantly stabbed Mo Nan''s eyes like sharp knives. He frowned slightly, and his pupils shrank a little. Along the way, he had long felt that the immortals were too enthusiastic. Moreover, all kinds of grand scenes lifted him to an incomparably high height, with beauties and delicacies, everything that one expects to find. At this moment, they finally revealed their truest thoughts. It turned out that they were all trying to hit the element envoy. It''s just that the method of these immortals in front of them is not a hard grab, but a hidden needle in the cotton. Mo Nan was naturally unmoved, his Dao heart was stable, like a God of Suppressing Heaven, and he said, "Since it''s all over, there''s no need to mention it. Perhaps, one day, that one of your clan The Mist Elementalist will return to you. Let''s talk about business!" "Ah! Dragon Emperor, you majestic Dragon Emperor, can you sympathize with us suffering races? You have a total of five fog element envoys under your command, even if you let us enshrine one, you still have many." Fairy Bai Sijun was immediately surprised Said. "Yeah! Dragon Emperor, let us be separated from the elemental envoy. That is really a sad thing for all of our clansmen. Wouldn''t it be better if you took Biluosha and saved the elemental envoy sand? No For Bi Luosha, the Sand Elementalist will not live long." Fang Zu also said. Mo Nan was still unmoved, and slowly stood up, glanced at those Bi Luosha, then retracted, and said: "I won''t exchange elementalists! If these nineteen artifacts are not enough, you can just ask for a price. If I can accept it, I will naturally exchange it with you. If not, let''s get together and leave!" Seeing that Mo Nan was about to leave, all the immortals present panicked immediately. I thought to myself, why is this Dragon Emperor so dishonest? They all said so, why are they still so cruel? "Dragon Emperor! Dragon Emperor... What is an elemental envoy to you?" Suddenly Fang Zu asked with a righteous face. The Dragon Emperor shook his head lightly and said, "What exactly do you want to say?" "Dragon Emperor, to you, the elementalists are just tools to break the power of the curse. You have no feelings for them. But the elementalists are extremely important to us, even more important than our lives. Please, let one of the mist elementalists go home!" Fang Zu sighed as he spoke, obviously touching the deepest feelings in his heart. Mo Nan smiled, pretending to be surprised and said: "Oh? More important than your lives? Well, you five, explode your body now and prove it to me. If it is true, I will send a fog element It doesn''t matter if you stay." "Ah? Self-explosion?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, did Mo Nan mean it? Mo Nan nodded and said, "That''s right. It''s just the five of you, don''t worry, you just blew up your body, and your primordial spirit stays, and you can reshape your body in the future. If you practice for another ten thousand to twenty thousand years, you will definitely achieve what you are today .¡± When Fang Zu, Bai Sijun and others heard this, their faces changed. In this way, even if the Yuanshen is left behind, it is impossible to return to the current position. A journey of cultivation, even for a day or two, is dangerous, not to mention if you have to practice for ten thousand years, you will really fall. The City Lord Laiqing was unwilling on the spot, because he was one of the five people Mo Nan mentioned. He said loudly: "No. I disagree. You want an elementalist, you can talk about it slowly." Fang Zu was also in a dilemma, and said: "Dragon Emperor, you, aren''t you making things difficult for others?" "It seems that elemental envoys are not more important than your lives. Are you willing to sacrifice five people? Now that you know what it''s like to be difficult, there''s no need to talk about it." Mo Nan shook his head lightly, and took all the artifacts back with one hand , and strode outside. Fang Zu still didn''t give up, and said: "The Dragon Emperor stays behind - this, otherwise, we all respect the opinions of the elementalists. How about it? If the elementalists want to stay, then we must respect them. They are not pets. !" Mo Nan suddenly turned around, and a fierce fighting spirit erupted from his body, scaring Fang Zu and others to take a few steps back. "When the elementalist and I were trapped in the Endless Sword Tomb, where were you? When the elementalist and I were besieged by the starry sky powerhouses, when they were howling, where were you? A group of strongmen, minotaur beasts Where were you when you came to fight for the division? Now you want to get the elementalist''s attention?" Mo Nan''s eyes were sharp, and his tone was extremely domineering: "Even if the elemental envoys agree to stay, they can''t help them. Whoever dares to touch my elemental envoys, I will kill them all!" After finishing speaking, Mo Nan turned around and strode outside. He didn''t want to mess with people like Fang Zu anymore, it seemed that it was not that easy to get Biluosha this time. After he walked out of the gate, City Lord Laiqing followed quickly. Looking at his uncontrollable smile, it was obvious that Mo Nan and Fang Zu''s quarrel was in line with his wishes. He first scolded Fang Zu severely without hesitation, as if he wanted to complain for Mo Nan, then he followed the topic and said: "Dragon Emperor, calm down. Actually, this is not the only way to get Biluosha, there are other ways." Mo Nan looked at him suspiciously, and said, "What way?" "The ones who got Bi Luosha back then were not Fangzu''s old man''s family, but someone else got it too, but I guess that person was even more difficult to talk about. But I know that under the black abyss, in the sea of ??sand, there will definitely be Bi Luosha." It''s sandy. We can go down and look for it together!" City Lord Laiqing suggested. Mo Nan was a little moved. With his cultivation base, he would not be afraid of any dangerous places. If he searched for it like this, he would not need to ask for help. "That''s a good idea, can you lead the way?" "Yes, of course!" City Lord Laiqing said quickly. Mo Nan nodded, glanced in the direction of the Tianwu Hall, and said, "Let''s do this. I''m waiting for three days. If they haven''t changed their minds within three days, then we will set off together." "Okay, okay. Haha, but Dragon Emperor, don''t count on them. They can''t wait to eat up all your elemental envoys. What''s more, if you change this time, other cultivators will come and tell you to let you let an elemental envoy So, wouldn''t that be a mess?" City Lord Laiqing said quickly. Mo Nan nodded without making too many comments. "In three days, we''re leaving!" Chapter 1521 During these three days, Fang Zu came several times. But he obviously didn''t change his mind, and he didn''t know where he learned that Mo Nan was going down to the black abyss to find Biluosha. Fang Zu was still very shocked, and said earnestly: "Dragon Emperor, that is Heiyuan. I don''t know where Shahai is, let alone whether we can find Biluosha. We lost countless cultivators back then." Mo Nan just frowned, unmoved. Fang Zu said again: "Don''t listen to that old man Laiqing fooling around. Of course he wants you to go down to the black abyss. Under the black abyss, it suppresses your cultivation. In terms of your ancient oriental cultivation, at most It''s the ''Eternal Realm'', Dragon Emperor, even if you have a heaven-defying cultivation, you can''t show it!" Mo Nan really didn''t expect that there would be such a forbidden curse, which Lai Qing never mentioned. "Thank you for reminding me!" "This, this... well, okay!" Fang Zu had no choice but to go back in the end. Mo Nan thought about it that night, and then he had a thought, and the primordial spirit directly entered the False God Realm. The entire False God Realm was created by him, and as soon as he thought about it, he immediately posted a task on the sky tablet of the False God Realm. immediately. The entire False God Realm became a sensation. "Changtian Realm selects Tianjiao to practice under the Black Abyss?" "It''s not training, it''s treasure hunting! Moreover, the Dragon Emperor personally presided over it." "The first place will be rewarded with three artifacts, and the second to tenth will each be rewarded with one artifact, and there are so many pills and cheats? My God! The rewards are so generous! This is a great opportunity!" "Changtian Realm¡ªI''ll be there right away. Hurry up and sign up, wealth and wealth are in danger, it''s a magic weapon!" In just half a day, powerful cultivators kept appearing in the teleportation platform of Changtian Realm. They flew directly to Changtian City one by one, and almost all of them wanted to go to the Black Abyss to hunt for treasures. All of a sudden, all the restaurants and shops in the entire city were full. Let the whole city reach an unprecedented level of boiling. They are all Tianjiao figures among all ethnic groups, but here, all they meet are Tianjiao, and all of them are outstanding. The Tianjiao figures from all walks of life were also amazed that the Dragon Emperor was able to rush so many Tianjiao in just one or two days. Even, many dragons also rushed over. They knew that their own Dragon Emperor actually presided over it in person, so they naturally wanted to come over to fight for their breath. Even if they receive the favor of the Dragon Emperor on weekdays, it is impossible for them to take out the artifact casually. Even if they have one, there is only one, and they don''t have any important people around them. This time, they will definitely fight for it. Most importantly, if you help the Dragon Emperor get Biluosha, it will definitely have a bright future! The top ten will definitely be reused by the Dragon Clan. When he heard the news, City Lord Laiqing came to Mo Nan in shock, and told him: "Dragon Emperor. This, this... Didn''t we agree to go down together? Why are there so many Tianjiao all of a sudden?" Mo Nan remained calm and said, "Oh, what''s so surprising? I''m the Dragon Emperor!" This sentence made City Lord Laiqing dumbfounded, and of course he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he could only acquiesce. Of course, the world kings from other interfaces have also come, and the reward is a magical weapon, and they also attach great importance to it. A group of people stood obediently around Mo Nan. A day later, it''s time for a practice adventure. Mo Nan walked slowly a few steps on the top of the tallest Tianwu Building, so that all the Tianjiao in the square could see him. When the Tianjiao people saw it, they immediately fell silent. Mo Nan stretched out his hand and flicked in the void, and swish, swish, and swish, a dense pile of small tokens were scattered. The tokens were engraved with dragon patterns, and they fell into the hands of every Tianjiao accurately. These Tianjiao took the small tokens and watched them carefully. Boom boom boom! Mo Nan stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air, and three huge sky monuments appeared on the square, showing tokens one by one. "My descendants of Tianjiao, drop your blood into the token, and your name will be displayed on the monument, and everything will be based on the ranking above. After entering the black abyss, you have to find Biluosha within a month. Also, if you are in danger, crush the token immediately, and the power inside will transport you out safely." All the Tianjiao listened and understood what was going on. This token is not only a ranking, but also a means of life-saving. Mo Nan grabbed it in the void, grabbed another strange eye, and threw it into the air, and a huge white sky appeared with a "boom". It reflects the appearance of every Tianjiao. Obviously, even if they entered the black abyss, people outside could still see what happened under the black abyss. Mo Nan nodded to City Lord Laiqing after finishing all this. "Open the black abyss!" City Lord Laiqing did not dare to make mistakes, and flew to the foot of a mountain with several god kings, where there was a huge altar. I don''t know what kind of divine power he has, and he joined forces with the king of gods to open the entrance. "The black abyss has been opened - enter quickly!" Following his order, countless arrogances soared into the sky, and their figures disappeared directly at the entrance of the black abyss. This time, Tianjiao screamed too many people, as many as 300,000. Moreover, all of them have reached the realm of eternity. They were originally powerful in all aspects, but at this moment, they are just the most ordinary one. As they entered, figures lit up on the entire sky. The dense crowd of cultivators outside finally saw clearly for the first time what Heiyuan really looked like. Everyone became interested immediately, and they all wanted to guess who would win the first place. All cultivators were candidates in their minds, and they started arguing with each other. At this time, almost all the 300,000 Tianjiao players entered, but saw a limping cultivator flying slowly towards the entrance, looking like he was about to fall from midair at any moment. Many cultivators laughed when they saw it, thinking to themselves, why would such a person still scream for such a dangerous treasure hunting experience? Mo Nan also glanced at it, and found that it would take a while for the cultivator to reach the entrance at this speed. City Lord Laiqing struggled to open the entrance, so he quickly said, "Hurry up! It will be closed soon!" But the cultivator still couldn''t get up fast. Mo Nan shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand in the air, and sent the cultivator to the entrance. The cultivator looked back in surprise, as if he felt that the high and shining Dragon Emperor would be surprised by this move. However, with a flash of light, the cultivator also entered. Mo Nan frowned slightly. He saw that the cultivator was a male cultivator, but when he made a move just now, he discovered that the other cultivator turned out to be a female cultivator. On such an occasion, do you still have to spend so much energy to cover up your identity? Chapter 1522 "It''s started! It''s started!" Suddenly, practitioners in the square were already screaming loudly. The eyes of all the cultivators were focused on the sky curtain of the sky, and there were pictures after pictures on the huge sky curtain, with a total of more than 300,000 pictures. If it is a mortal, it must be impossible to see, it is densely packed, and it is difficult to see clearly. But those present are all cultivators, with the help of spiritual consciousness, they can see clearly even if a million troops are fighting. On the sky, I saw those cultivators who entered the black abyss, and they all entered a vast area. There seems to be a special interface, but there is no sunlight, the whole world is dim, and even in many places without the divine light emanating from the cultivator, it is impossible to see clearly. It''s just that the cultivators who are watching don''t worry, they don''t just use their eyes to see, and the night is not much different from the day to them. "You say, who will win the first place this time?" "The most popular one, of course, is the Star Demon. That''s an old devil who has cultivated for 46,000 years. To him, other cultivators are just little brothers." "This old devil also participated? Tsk tsk tsk. But I am more optimistic about the 13,300th God King Boda. He is the God King who is in charge of a plane. That kind of knowledge and vision, and all kinds of things. Combat experience is not comparable to others." "It''s too early to say these things now. Does Heiyuan know that? Those who will be suppressed in their cultivation are there, and they are all at the same level. It''s extremely dangerous inside, and maybe someone will come out in a while." These people had just discussed it, when suddenly, above the sky, there were rays of light flickering in a corner of the picture. That means that the cultivator is bursting out with powerful divine power. Boom! Almost the entire sky began to shake, which was enough to prove the extent of the fighting inside. All the cultivators looked at it together, even Mo Nan and the famous people around him also looked at the picture. Unexpectedly, the sky was full of smoke and sand, and more than a dozen cultivators walking together fell into a sand city. The sand city originally looked resplendent and magnificent, but at this moment it began to collapse continuously. The sand spiraled up, forming a tornado, and directly swept towards the strong contestants. Some of the cultivators watching outside shouted in shock: "Is that Bi Luosha? Did you find Bi Luosha so quickly?" "That''s not Biluosha, it''s just the people of Mosha, who feed on devouring people''s blood. All attacks are ineffective against them!" "How can there be such sand? Is it really so dangerous inside? Oh, look over there, there are also contestants who have encountered enemies!" The viewer''s eyes just moved away, and they haven''t had time to see what happened. Suddenly, I saw light flickering in that place, and suddenly the whole picture disappeared. Immediately, there was a flash of light in the square. Three bloodied and bruised contestants were teleported out. "What? So fast? Eliminated?" "Oh my God! Look, they are all strong in the Eternal Realm. What happened inside?" The faces of the three contestants turned pale, and it seemed that they hadn''t gotten used to it for a while, and they wanted to attack indiscriminately to protect themselves. But the dragons who were arranged around shouted loudly and shot them to stabilize them. They looked around in horror and found that they were already safe, so they finally breathed out heavily, sweating profusely, and relieved. When people asked what happened inside, they just shook their heads without answering, with panic on their faces. All this fell into Mo Nan''s eyes, and he said to the Dragon Clan in the square: "Heal them and keep them safe for a month." The cultivators of the Dragon Clan heard it, and immediately took orders loudly: "Follow the order¡ª¡ªDragon Emperor!" The three cultivators were also very grateful when they heard the words. In fact, healing is a trivial matter, but the Dragon Emperor actually said that he wanted to protect their safety for a month, which is the most important thing. They are injured now, and they are most afraid that some enemies will take the opportunity to seek revenge, and they will probably fall immediately. But with the Dragon Clan protecting them for a month, even if they haven''t fully healed their injuries, they have found a way to protect themselves. "Thank you, Dragon Emperor¡ª" All three of them expressed their gratitude in unison. Mo Nan just nodded, and within a minute, there was another flash of light in the square, and more than a dozen cultivators were eliminated. It seems that it is indeed dangerous inside. Sitting next to Mo Nan, City Master Laiqing looked a little ugly, hesitant to speak. Mo Nan felt a little weird, and said, "Does the City Lord have anything to say?" "This... Dragon Emperor, why don''t we cancel the match now! The inside is too dangerous, and they are still one hundred thousandth away from the sand sea. What''s more, the sand sea is even more dangerous!" City Lord Laiqing said. Mo Nan was a little displeased, now is the time, how many planes have been sensationalized, how to cancel it? "What are you hiding?" Mo Nan said. City Lord Laiqing''s face turned pale immediately, and he said: "This, this... I don''t know, but I think there are often some strange noises coming from the entrance. I originally planned to go down with Dragon Emperor to see Yes. But..." Mo Nan suddenly frowned again, and asked, "What strange noise?" Chapter 1523 "I can''t tell, it''s just a weird beast roar." City Lord Laiqing spoke a little evasively, guilty and scared, and did not dare to make eye contact with Mo Nan. Mo Nan''s face darkened, and he said loudly: "Go down to the black abyss, but there are more than 300,000 Tianjiao cultivators, and they are all in the eternal realm. If you know that you have deceived them, you say, they need to destroy your Changtian Realm." for how long?" "Ah! This, this, Dragon Emperor. Didn''t you set up this game? How can you blame me?" Lai Qing said tremblingly. A lot of realm kings and god kings nearby have all looked over. There are quite a few Tianjiao cultivators participating in the competition in their interface. If something happens, it will be terrible. If too many strong people fall in an interface, I am afraid that they will face the consequences of being invaded by powerful enemies at any time. The Dragon Emperor said proudly: "It''s true that I initiated it. But they dare not provoke me, let alone touch my Dragon Clan. In the end, they will naturally find you Changtian Realm, a soft persimmon." "Dragon Emperor...we are allies on the same boat. How can you do this?" City Lord Laiqing almost cried, why the majestic Dragon Emperor is still acting like a hooligan. Mo Nan didn''t care if his words were not in line with his status, he sighed leisurely: "Don''t worry! The most they can do is to vent their anger, probably, they won''t kill people." "How can this not kill people? They will definitely kill them all!" Lai Qing was about to collapse, and the comforting words of the Dragon Emperor made people feel even more uncomfortable. The God King Fang Zu couldn''t help but interjected: "When is it? Are you still hiding it? If you didn''t make trouble, I would have already made a deal with Dragon Emperor. Why are there so many things?" When City Lord Laiqing saw that Fangzu God King did not stand in the same position as him, he immediately looked weaker and weaker. At this time, there was a flash of light on the square again, and hundreds of strong men had already been sent out, and they all seemed to be seriously injured! In another one, one eyeball also fell out, dripping with blood. City Lord Laiqing finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Okay! Let me tell you, in the sea of ??sand lies the center of the earth''s dragon veins of our entire plane. That strange sound is the sound of the dragon''s roar." "Dragon?" Mo Nan was a little surprised. "That''s right, it''s a dragon! Originally, with that earth-centered dragon vein, our cultivators in the entire Changtian Realm could slowly become stronger and have the motivation to practice. But I don''t know when it started, the earth-centered dragon vein became stronger It''s getting weaker, and even turned black. I''m worried that something might have changed." City Lord Laiqing guessed. Mo Nan gently rubbed his fingers, and it could supply the practitioners of the entire interface to practice. Such a dragon vein in the center of the earth is absolutely extraordinary, how could it turn black? Immediately, he said firmly: "It''s not that the mutation is possible, it must have happened!" City Lord Laiqing said nervously: "A few years ago, I suddenly met an expert who said that if the dragon''s blood is stained on the dragon veins in the center of the earth, it can revitalize the dragon veins..." Speaking of this, City Lord Laiqing didn''t dare to say any more, because what he said would definitely irritate Mo Nanlongdi. Fang Zu next to him said angrily: "So, you did everything possible to pull the Dragon Emperor down together? You want the blood of the Dragon Emperor to stain the dragon veins in the center of the earth? What do you think?" City Lord Laiqing said: "Aren''t I thinking about the rise and fall of the entire Changtian Realm? It''s only a selfish villain like you who fills his pockets only for himself, hmph." Fang Zu was furious when he heard this, and immediately started arguing. The realm kings next to them were all furious when they heard it. If they had known such important news, they would never have allowed the Tianjiao in their interface to participate. Immediately joined the denunciation, and for a while, the spectator platform here became a little chaotic, causing the densely packed spectators below to speculate suspiciously for a while. Why are the always calm old antiques arguing so fiercely? Mo Nan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Stop!! Come celebrate the city lord, who did you meet a few years ago, why did the other party suddenly tell you about the solution?" This very detailed question suddenly resonated with everyone. yes! How could it be such a coincidence? "This, that is, one day, after I heard the sound of the dragon''s roar, I found an old man at my door the next day. His appearance was a little blurry. He said that he came here and saw us in trouble, so he showed up. Guidance..." At the end, Laiqing suddenly realized something, slapped his thigh, and said immediately: "Could I have been tricked? This is all arranged on purpose? Quick, let them all come out!" "late--" Mo Nan shook his head. He looked at the names on the steles and said, "Although I didn''t go in, there are quite a few dragons who went in. Their blood is also dragon blood!" Seeing all the realm kings next to him furrow their brows, and some even tremble slightly, the consequences of this are too incalculable. Mo Nan smiled lightly, and said, "They are all arrogance figures. Although they are of the younger generation, they are often stronger than us when we were young. We might as well trust them once and see how it turns out." Hearing these words, all the realm kings looked a little strange, and gradually quieted down. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case. When they were young, they really might not be as powerful as their arrogance. However, they all glanced at Mo Nan again, muttering in their hearts: This Dragon Emperor is obviously very young, and he is still pretending to be an older generation here. However, facing the strength of the Dragon Emperor, even if they have a realm king who has lived for nearly 100,000 years, they dare not make a mistake here. At this moment, everyone on the entire square felt the ground tremble. A terrible dragon roar came from nowhere. Roar-- Chapter 1524 "Dragon chant sound!" This is the same thought that flashes through the minds of every cultivator. But the contrast between the group of world kings on the rostrum and the dense crowd of cultivators on the square is obviously different. On the square, many cultivators were shocked at first, but then calmed down. Many cultivators even clapped their hands with a smile, looked at the huge sky, and said: "It seems that the strong man of the dragon clan broke out. This cry is too terrifying." "That''s right! The Eastern Dragon Clan is indeed as terrifying as in the legends. Just now I thought the earth was about to collapse." "Huh? Why didn''t I see what happened? Didn''t I see the dragon cultivator transforming into his real body? It''s really strange, this black abyss is too scary, not just a casual cultivator can go down." On the viewing platform, Mo Nan and all the world kings frowned. They all knew that it was definitely not the cry of a dragon cultivator, but the dragon vein in the center of the earth that City Lord Laiqing said. Under the black abyss, someone must have touched the dragon veins in the center of the earth, alarmed the dragon veins, and even the dragon veins began to become dangerous. "It seems that we must first find the dragon veins in the center of the earth!" As Mo Nan said, he looked from the sky, but although there were dense figures of cultivators on it, there was nothing in every picture that caught his attention. In other words, there is no geocentric dragon vein at all. Hum¡ª¡ª As soon as Mo Nan waved his hand, a dragon pattern totem appeared in midair. This totem turned out to be black, like a dragon''s head standing in the air, constantly emitting light. The realm kings around and many cultivators in the square saw it, but they didn''t know what Mo Nan wanted to do, so they all cast curious eyes. Mo Nan touched the dragon''s head with one hand, which seemed to point to the deepest part of the dragon''s soul. He said, "Dragon cultivators, give up looking for Biluosha, and look for the dragon''s veins in the center of the earth. Remember to be careful." At this moment, those dragons who were originally shuttling in the black abyss all stopped their bodies. In their sea of ??consciousness, they actually received the sound transmission from the Dragon Emperor. Immediately, they all looked at each other, and began to disperse according to orders, and began to search for the dragon''s veins in the center of the earth. For these dragon cultivators in the eternal realm, they definitely have the ability to be unique, so they are also outstanding in judging the dragon veins in the center of the earth. Many dragon cultivators stop and go, flying to the darkest places, and the journey is quite dangerous. After more than half a day like this, at nightfall, two participating cultivators found the sand sea. When the two cultivators appeared, they immediately saw the sea of ??sand in front of them on the sky. However, the eerie and terrifying boundless sand sea that was rumored to have become a little dry at this moment, and huge cracks appeared in places that originally belonged to the seabed. It seems that something was sucked away under the ground, leaving a huge trace. "What is that? How could it be?" "What happened? Could it be that something happened to Shahai?" Many realm kings immediately spoke. Mo Nan also frowned, realizing that those huge traces still lead to the same place. Obviously, there''s something quirky about it! The two participating cultivators didn''t know if they were curious, but they also flew close to the huge cracks and lowered their heads to look down. Immediately, those cracks seemed to move, and they moved with a bang, pulled and shrunk. It looked like two ants standing on a huge octopus, and the long claws of the octopus were huge cracks that shrank violently. Rumble! Immediately, a movement pulled the whole body. The entire huge black abyss world seems to be many mountains, and many cracks have begun to shrink. The entire world was shaken, and the power of space was also being crazily evacuated. Originally, the participating cultivators in the black abyss were all the arrogance of the Eternal Realm, but at this moment, many of them could not stand still and almost fell to the ground. This is absolutely not normal! While watching the cultivators were shocked, they suddenly found that many cultivators around the square also had abnormalities. "Ah... what''s going on? My cultivation is weakening." "My qi and blood are changing, it''s impossible! I seem to have entered a period of weakness." Many immortal cultivators were shocked, and there were even immortals in the crowd who needed help. But more cultivators didn''t know what happened, and became even more curious. They discovered all at once that the abnormal ones were all immortal cultivators. In other words, they are all from the Changtian Realm! The City Lord Laiqing next to him also turned pale suddenly, and he said in shock: "Oops! It must be that the dragon veins in the center of the earth are moving. This time it''s terrible." Mo Nan frowned and looked, and found that the aura of the city lord Laiqing had obviously weakened a lot at this moment, and his cultivation had dropped. God King Fang Zu stood up in grief and anger, and first glanced at Mo Nan, but he didn''t dare to say more because of Mo Nan''s aura, turned his face to the Lord Laiqing and cursed: "You old man, I have already said that You can¡¯t go down to the black abyss, it¡¯s okay now, our entire Changtian Realm has been implicated by you. This time, when the enemy comes to you, you will become a sinner through the ages.¡± City Lord Laiqing said: "I, how do I know that the dragon veins in the center of the earth will move. Block the news, and we must not let the enemies know about our situation." Fang Zu was furious, pointed at the densely packed practitioners in the square and shouted: "Look, how do you block the news? Tell me!" City Lord Laiqing was panicked, and he didn''t know whether his cultivation base had fallen, or he was thinking of the scene of his enemies seeking revenge. His originally pale face became even paler, and he looked at Mo Nan, showing his incomparable desire for help. Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! With me here, there will be no accidents in the entire Changtian Realm!" Chapter 1525 It''s a pity that this time it seems that some power is challenging Mo Nan. After he had just said "There will be no accidents in the Changtian Realm", suddenly, the whole earth trembled more violently. The immortal cultivators in the square also trembled all over, and some even screamed and fell to the ground, their faces turning pale. "Ah... the dragon veins in the center of the earth are still moving, and they are absorbing our cultivation." Fangzu Shenwang yelled. The crowd next to them could actually see the divine power emanating from them with their naked eyes. Those divine powers turned into wisps of divine light, and rushed directly to the entrance of the abyss in the distance. In other words, it is more appropriate for these divine lights to be absorbed by a strange force inside. buzz buzz -- Under the square, the figures of cultivators flickered continuously, and the densely packed cultivators who participated were eliminated and were teleported out from inside. At this time of chaos, even some old cultivators couldn''t bear it anymore, and tremblingly said: "Dragon Emperor¡ªheiyuan has undergone tremendous changes, let them come out quickly." "I said a long time ago, don''t let them in, that''s the forbidden area of ??our Changtian Realm, why let people in. Dragon Emperor, you ruined our entire plane!" The whole time, even Fangzu God King couldn''t bear it anymore, resisting the loss of cultivation base, and said: "Dragon Emperor, let them all come out quickly. You need Biluosha, I will give you all of them. You must save the lives of our whole family." Mo Nan shook his head, as if he hadn''t thought about this issue at all, and said in a deep voice: "There is a problem with the dragon veins in the center of the earth, I have to go in and find out. As for you, I will let the dragon clan protect you." After finishing speaking, Mo Nan let out a long roar, and announced in a loud voice: "The dragon clan obeys the order, whoever dares to use force in the Changtian Realm will be killed without mercy!" "Of order¡ª" In an instant, the Dragon Clan who were still outside all responded. But after all, there are not many dragon cultivators outside, and facing the chaotic scene in front of them, it doesn''t have much deterrent effect at all. Mo Nan didn''t care, his body rose into the air, and he was about to step towards the entrance of the black abyss. The reason why he made such a decision was because he had thought about it. The experience of entering the black abyss to hunt for treasures was inherently dangerous, and everyone knew it. Now it''s just more difficult. If he is a majestic Dragon Emperor, and because of some incidents, all the cultivators are summoned, that is the worst ending. What''s more, Mo Nan still needs to see why the dragon vein in the center of the earth suddenly moved, and it also caused the loss of the cultivation base of all the cultivators in the Changtian Realm. There must be a reason behind this. At his level, the hidden thoughts are the synthesis of all the forces in the world, and he begins to suspect that there is a shocking secret in it. "Dragon Emperor¡ªyou can''t go in! It''s a black abyss inside, suppressing cultivation. Moreover, the cultivation of the cultivators inside may be lower. If something happens to you, we can''t take responsibility." As soon as City Lord Laiqing said this, he immediately got the approval of other god kings, and even Fang Zu nodded quickly. Realm kings from other planes also hurriedly stopped them, shouting: "Dragon Emperor, the enemy inside is unknown, so don''t go in. If your dragon army comes and asks us to hand over people, what will we do!" Mo Nan shook his head lightly, this is the embodiment of having great power in his hands, no matter where Mo Nan is, no matter whether he is alone or not, as long as they know him, Dragon Emperor, they will not dare to underestimate him at any time. "Don''t worry! The little black abyss can''t stop me!" Mo Nan stepped to the door of Heiyuan, roared angrily, and stretched out his hand to grab it. Stab it! The original terrifying entrance to the formation required the cooperation of several god kings to open, but now Mo Nan tore the entrance to pieces with one hand. With a buzzing sound, the dark vortex entrance was revealed. Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, and stepped in with one step. As soon as he entered it, he felt the powerful suppressing power of cultivation between heaven and earth. If it is other cultivators, no matter how high their cultivation level is, they will be directly suppressed here, but when the divine power to suppress Mo Nan came suddenly, Mo Nan just stirred up the divine power violently and directly attacked him. The coming divine power was crushed. Swish Swish Swish! Mo Nan didn''t stop, his figure flickered, and he flew straight into the depths. In fact, he doesn''t know the road, but he can feel the direction and approximate distance of each dragon cultivator, so he doesn''t have to look for it at all. Many of the cultivators outside were terrified, because Mo Nan didn''t wear any tokens, so no one could see him. But after a while, they suddenly saw Mo Nan''s figure flying past from the sky. That was when Mo Nan passed by a player who had a token, Xiu Zhe. The player was obviously taken aback, but when he found out that it was Mo Nan Dragon Emperor, he couldn''t believe it. But this cultivator is an existence in the Eternal Realm, and he immediately understood why the Dragon Emperor came in. Although his cultivation base was absorbed a little, he gritted his teeth and galloped away with Mo Nan. Along the way, many contestants and cultivators saw Mo Nan. "It''s the Dragon Emperor!" "He must have come in to see what happened, follow him!" In less than half an hour, a large number of cultivators were already following behind Mo Nan. They didn''t think about anything, but just followed Mo Nan desperately. Originally, Mo Nan''s speed was countless times faster than theirs, but he was flying at the forefront, and he encountered many terrifying beasts along the way, and even strangled vortex terrain, etc., Mo Nan would block them at will beat up. The cultivators behind barely locked onto Mo Nan''s figure with their spiritual sense, and followed with gritted teeth. As long as they slow down by half a point, they will all fall behind. Seen by the cultivators outside, in the dim sky, only Mo Nan was flying at the front, bursting out with divine light, while the group of cultivators at the back all had dim divine light and formed groups. The contrast is stark. finally. With a bang, Mo Nan stood in the distance, looking into the distance. In front, is the shrinking geocentric dragon vein! Chapter 1526 Facing the huge dragon veins in the center of the earth, even the densely packed nearly 100,000 cultivators floating in the air seem very small. The huge geocentric dragon vein is constantly moving, like a giant octopus crawling, several dragon cultivators are observing from a distance, and a few are already injured, obviously after colliding with the geocentric dragon vein . "Dragon Emperor¡ª" A dragon cultivator saw Mo Nanfei coming, and immediately greeted him, and respectfully reported. "Seven of our clansmen have rushed into the dragon veins in the center of the earth. After our judgment, there should be some cultivators hiding inside and manipulating everything." Hearing such a report, Mo Nan nodded. He believed in the report of the dragon cultivator in front of him. After all, any cultivator present could already be alone. They have been here for so long, and there will not be much deviation in inquiring about why the geocentric dragon veins move. "That''s right, let them withdraw first! The people who can control the Earth''s Core Dragon Vein in the entire Changtian Realm are not easy." Mo Nan said in a deep voice. The cultivators standing not far behind Mo Nan shouted angrily when they heard it. "It turns out that someone was playing tricks in the dragon veins in the center of the earth and killed them!" "There is a reason for this! This is simply provoking all of our cultivators. Who is the evil thief?" While they were yelling, suddenly the Earth Core Dragon Vein in front of them gave a sharp pause, and after stopping for a few breaths, they fled away with a lightning speed. Mo Nan''s pupils shrank, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly above the dragon vein in the center of the earth. "Want to escape?" bass! All of a sudden, the battle gun in his hand was taken out, and the entire space in the center of the earth trembled, and the humming and thundering sound could be heard endlessly. Immediately, he shot the war gun fiercely, and it seemed that the small war gun instantly submerged into the huge dragon vein in the center of the earth. Boom! The entire huge dragon vein in the center of the earth was nailed to the ground, unable to move at all. All the cultivators were surprised for a while, they didn''t expect the battle spear in Mo Nan Longdi''s hand to be so powerful. Brush! At this moment, several black figures rushed out from the dragon veins in the center of the earth. Bursts of black air emanated from their bodies, as if there were thousands of dark forces entwined around them, and their eyes were still blood red. Mo Nan just glanced at them, and immediately found an extremely familiar feeling. "Starry sky powerhouse!" That''s right! The auras of the few strong men flying out from the dragon veins in the center of the earth in front of them are exactly the same as those of the previous Heavenly Demon, Hei Xu and others. In this way, they also came from the Zhongtian Starry Sky. It''s just that the demons and the others are going to capture the elementalists, and the starry sky powerhouses in front of them are here to compete for the dragon veins of the earth''s center. Mo Nan suddenly had the idea of ??killing, and shouted sharply: "Those thieves actually have the idea of ????making a dragon in the center of the earth. Say your last words!" The starry sky powerhouses on the opposite side didn''t speak, but just looked at each other, obviously wanting to give it a go. Although there seemed to be nearly 100,000 cultivators on Mo Nan''s side, all of them were affected by the dragon veins in the center of the earth, and their cultivation bases dropped a lot, so even though there were only a few of them who were strong in the starry sky, they still had the capital to give it a go. hum! In an instant, several starry sky powerhouses grabbed from the middle of their chests, and even took out a cauldron. This cauldron looks very strange, it is only the size of a palm, but there are thousands of flames inside, which are indestructible. It seems that as long as the flames in it emit a little bit, they can burn the entire sky. boom-- All of a sudden, the strong man in the starry sky erupted flames directly, and thousands of flames spewed towards Mo Nan in an instant. Mo Nan didn''t even think about it, the hidden murderous aura erupted from his body, he stretched out his hand and grabbed all the thousands of flames in his hand, and with a violent stir, he strangled and broke the arm of the starry sky powerhouse opposite him. But that little furnace cauldron didn''t know what kind of fetish it was, but it was still intact and not broken. "kill!!" "Kill all these thieves!!" With a bang, the nearly 100,000 cultivators behind Mo Nan burst out one after another. They are all strong men in the Eternal Realm. Although their divine power has been absorbed a lot, every strong man has the means to kill. At this time, they made a move together. Boom! Almost a hundred thousand magical powers blasted out together, directly drowning the starry sky powerhouses on the opposite side. Among all kinds of terrifying supernatural powers, the starry sky powerhouses have no chance to escape at all. No matter how powerful they are, at this moment, they have already been crushed into powder. bang¡ª¡ª The whole space finally returned to calm after the huge roar sounded. Because nearly 100,000 magical powers were shot out, although this piece of heaven and earth did not collapse, it has already formed daylight and a piece of light. It also illuminates the huge geocentric dragon veins on the ground. Mo Nan felt for a moment that those strong men in the starry sky were indeed killed by the bombardment, and they were the ones who had lost their minds and souls. He didn''t care too much, and landed gently on the back of the mountain range of the dragon vein in the center of the earth. Although the one hundred thousand strong men shot together, no one would come forward to claim credit at this moment. They all acted as if it was a matter of course. In this way, Mo Nan also became quiet, and his consciousness swept through the dragon veins in the center of the earth. Immediately, it was sensed, as if an incomparably mysterious formation had been arranged in the earth''s core dragon veins. This kind of big formation is definitely the big formation of the Pangu clan. Once a cultivator who doesn''t understand the mystery enters it, he will definitely be trapped in it. Sure enough, he searched with his divine sense for a while, and immediately found several dragon cultivators. It seems that they are the dragon cultivators who went deep into the investigation before. "This kind of formation is too weird. Why can you control the cultivation of the entire Changtian Realm cultivator when you control a dragon vein in the center of the earth?" Mo Nan found that this seemed to be the same as when he controlled the three thousand steles when he was in the heaven, it was simply the throat to control everything. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he immediately turned to those cultivators and said: "Those who are injured and want to go out, send me a message to let all races check the lifeblood of their own race immediately. See if there is any problem!" Many cultivators didn''t understand what happened, but they all responded one after another, smashing the tokens and sending them out. Mo Nan muttered to himself: "Hope, I''m thinking too much!" Chapter 1527 Mo Nan''s news came out. Immediately, it caused a commotion in the entire Changtian Realm. No cultivator could have imagined that there is actually a starry sky powerhouse from the middle sky hidden in the dragon veins of the earth''s core. It was because of the tricks used by these starry sky powerhouses that the immortal cultivators of the Changtian Realm lost their cultivation bases one after another. "It''s an invader from the Zhongtian Starry Sky!" "What is the meaning of the words from the Dragon Emperor? Could it be that he suspects that the lifeblood of every interface has been invaded by the outside world?" "If that''s the case, the consequences will be serious. We will report back immediately, and we must not damage the lifeline of our clan." Not long after, countless cultivators passed the news back one after another. But this news did not cause much sensation, perhaps because it was too unimaginable. Many high-level planes have their own way of operation, and they couldn''t help laughing when they heard that an invader would go deep into the dragon veins of the earth''s core. In their opinion, it must be the reason for the ineffective management of Changtian Realm itself, which is why the messy cultivators entered, and finally they became invaders. As for their interface, it is an advanced interface, and such a thing will never happen. What''s more, the Earth''s Dragon Vein is the secret of each interface, and it must not be easily opened. Most interfaces simply ignore this message and don''t check it. But there are also some planes who can''t help it. After discussing with the elders, the king of the plane secretly opened the Dragon Vessel to see what happened. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but when they found that there was something strange in the dragon veins in the center of the earth, they all turned pale and trembled with fright. "There is an abnormality in the dragon veins of the earth''s core here!" In the False God Realm, a cultivator immediately spread the shocking news. "What? Something happened to you too? Our fifteen elders went down to check the Earth''s Dragon Vein. It''s been three days and we haven''t heard anything back." "Could something really happen?" This kind of bad news began to diffuse like poisonous gas, and many planes that had not taken any action before also began to take action. They sent elders to check their own earth core dragon veins, and amazing news came out one after another. Some planes even encountered unidentified strong men, and the two sides fought directly. The most tragic thing was that the king of a plane was beheaded on the spot, and the elders were also slaughtered. For a moment, the entire heavens and worlds were shocked. Unexpectedly, they were all unknowingly controlled by the intruders of Zhongtian Starry Sky. They couldn''t find any solution for a while, and the entire False God Realm was frantically asking for news. Finally, after a few days, good news came out. That''s when the magnificent Baidi made his move. Under the leadership of Baidi and the Goddess of Life, they opened the dragon veins in the center of the earth in their own interface, and also encountered a powerful enemy. After fighting, they directly killed the powerful enemy in the center of the earth. among. This is also the first example of successfully beheading an invader after Mo Nan Dragon Emperor, which greatly inspired the heavens and the world. Baidi also continued to travel between planes, going to other planes for support, and jointly fighting against other powerful enemies. For a moment, almost all the planes outside were looking forward to the rescue of Baidi''s army. And so at the same time. Mo Nan was still under the geocentric dragon veins of the Changtian Realm, and was still in a daze at the strange formation in the geocentric dragon veins. It seems that his whole body and mind have been deeply sunk. Although the Dragon Clan next to him reported various news to him, Mo Nan did not answer. He knew that even if all walks of life discovered that there was a problem with the Earth''s Core Dragon Vein, it would be impossible to restore the Earth''s Core Dragon Vein to normal without breaking through the Pangu clan''s formation inside the Earth''s Core Dragon Vein. "To enter this kind of large formation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it with my current fighting speed." Mo Nan knew that although his speed was very fast, it was during a battle, and he didn''t care whether everything around him would be destroyed, but now to enter the center of the earth''s dragon veins and figure out the big formation inside, he must use his body skills Raise the level again. "I want to enter the realm of being invisible!" Mo Nan immediately remembered the strange speed of the Black Emperor, the Heavenly Demon, and those strong men in the starry sky. Although those people''s strength is not as good as theirs, they can actually enter half a step of "disappearing without a trace", making it difficult for the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator to catch. Such a realm seems to lead to another avenue, and the front is still endless. His thoughts had just arisen, and suddenly he felt a roar in the whole world. Everything around seemed to slow down, even including the speed of time. Mo Nan looked around and saw the existence of incomparably mysterious divine power. No one told him what "no shadow and no trace" was, but he was able to find many, many traces around him. It''s as if, the surrounding world already contains this kind of state, but no cultivator can communicate to such a state. "All Taoism, without shadow or trace! All divine power, without sound or breath!" Vaguely, he seemed to feel a Pan Gu ax in his body intending to beat... Chapter 1528 This moment. No one can guide Mo Nan in terms of cultivation. At his level, even if you look at the long history of the past, there are not many powerful people who can reach it. His understanding of the realm of cultivation is also unique. Even at this moment when he is comprehending the state of "No Shadow and No Trace", he still feels that this state is completely different from the "Opening the World" that he has reached. "Without a trace!" Mo Nan read these four words lightly, and suddenly felt his body gradually become blurred. He knew that his spiritual consciousness existed, but his body was slowly becoming transparent, as if everything was slowly blending into the world. That feeling was as if he had turned into "the way of heaven" and turned into a "law". Before, he could talk to God, who listened to his orders, and fought against powerful enemies all the time. God owns everything, protects all living beings, is everywhere, and is stronger than any powerful person, but God has no real body. Could it be that the so-called "without shadow and trace" is to become the existence of the heaven and the earth? Boom! In an instant, Mo Nan seemed to realize that he had entered a state where time was slowly passing by. Around him, streaks of misty streamers of light diffused out, unexpectedly filling the entire black abyss in a short period of time. The dense crowd of cultivators in the distance saw everything in their eyes, and they were all surprised, and suddenly they felt the change in Mo Nan. There was an urge to worship in their hearts, as if they would never be able to shake Mo Nan''s position in their lifetime. All around, those wandering gods hiding in various places, the souls of heaven and earth all appeared and bowed down one after another. "This is... this Dragon Emperor has comprehended a higher realm!" "Dragon Emperor, is he still there? Why can''t I see him!" Although all the participating cultivators were watching, they actually felt that Mo Nanlongdi in front of them was just a shadow, as if it was a trace left after a person left. But looking carefully, it was clear that the Dragon Emperor was there, but as long as they were a little distracted, they couldn''t see Mo Nan''s figure. Crack crack! Some cultivators with a slightly lower level of cultivation were the first to feel it. Some of the great supernatural powers on his body actually operated automatically. It seemed that the great supernatural powers also had spiritual consciousness, and they emerged slowly, as if they wanted to worship the Dragon Emperor. It''s like countless cultivators who practice the law. Their supernatural powers of the sun, moon, stars, wind, rain and other laws were originally used to deal with the enemy. will not be used. But at this time, all these great supernatural powers slowly emerged, peeping at Mo Nan in the distance. "What? You want to worship him even with supernatural powers?" Countless cultivators couldn''t bear that kind of power, and immediately bowed down. At this moment, Mo Nan ignored the cultivators around him, he just entered into the dragon veins at the center of the earth with just a thought. Inside the dragon veins in the center of the earth, there is a large formation of the Pangu clan. "It''s this big formation that makes all the cultivators in the Changtian Realm grasped by the throat, and their cultivation bases pass away." Mo Nan already knew that almost all the planes of the northern starry sky had been invaded. Once they were completely controlled, it could be said that the entire northern starry sky would be destroyed. After comprehending "No Shadow, No Trace", Mo Nan immediately had a new understanding of this Pangu Clan formation. It was only within a short quarter of an hour that he had comprehended this kind of mysterious formation, and he was sure that he could decipher all the formations in the heavens and myriad realms. Just when he wanted to break the formation. Suddenly there was a wave of space in front of him, and a tall figure slowly appeared. "Huh?" Mo Nan was slightly surprised, unexpectedly, someone could sneak into the dragon''s veins, and he glanced at the tall figure, whom he even recognized. This tall figure had a total of twelve divine wings on his back, with divine chains tied around his body, and a strange coffin was also carried on his back. Before Mo Nan could speak, the familiar voice came from inside the coffin. "Hey, it seems that I''m still one step late. You have already entered the realm of ''without trace''." Listening to that voice, Mo Nan seemed to be full of pity and infinite helplessness. Mo Nan calmly said, "What are you doing here?" This is the Changtian Realm, or is it under the dragon veins of the Earth''s core. How did the woman in the coffin come here? And why did it come here? The female voice in the coffin did not answer, but instead said to herself: "Dragon Emperor, I thought you had always cultivated the ''disk'' system, but unexpectedly you finally stepped into the ''ancient'' system. It''s all doomed." At this time, Mo Nan became interested. He said, "It seems that you know a lot. I have just stepped into nothingness, so you already know it. It seems that you can clear up my doubts." "Dragon Emperor, this state of ''no shadow and no trace'' can reverberate in the heavens and myriad worlds, so I can feel it naturally. The two major branches of the Pangu clan have become the biggest disagreement. Whether the Pan system is the main one or the ancient system is the main one." host?" The female voice said here, the voice paused for a moment, and murmured: "The Eastern Starry Sky is the ancestral home of the Pangu clan. I always thought that your rule of the Eastern Starry Sky must be to cultivate the disk system, and one day you will even enter the ''opening up the world''" In that way, at least the disk system will not be alone, but you still stepped into the ancient system, without a trace..." "Wu Ying Wu Ting belongs to the ancient system?" Mo Nan asked a strange question again. Speaking of this, the giant cultivator with twelve divine wings roared, seemingly very angry. The female voice in the coffin immediately comforted the giant cultivator with a soft voice, and then she said: "The ancient system is different from the pan system. The realms of the ancient system are shadowless, colorless, lawless, endless, and endless...Since you have stepped into this first level, you will definitely pursue the next level." In the not-too-distant future, the strong men of the ancient line will find you, and you will destroy their capture of the original and their formation, what are you going to do?" When Mo Nan heard this, his body shook, and he proudly raised his head and said, "Oh? It seems that the ancient system is the power to smash the starry sky? When they come, I will kill them all!" There was no sound from the coffin, and after a long silence, he slowly said: "I just hope that the Dragon Emperor will remember your vows to protect my whole family. I have brought you a few element envoys, and I will leave them to you. I hope useful to you." After finishing speaking, the tall figure with twelve divine wings suddenly jumped, and jumped out of the dragon vein in the center of the earth with a swish. In the next moment, he appeared out of thin air on the huge square outside. His appearance immediately aroused the shock of countless cultivators. I saw this tall figure falling heavily on the ground, opening its mouth, and actually spit out huge elemental envoys... Chapter 1529 "use element!" "Oh my god, he actually swallowed three elemental envoys... no, four, five." The cultivators in the square were all terrified, of course they knew the importance of the Elemental Envoy. Moreover, in the recent period of time, the intruders of the Zhongtian Starry Sky have been continuously capturing elementalists, and such things have been rumored. They saw this strange cultivator several meters tall, with twelve divine wings on his back. Only the great elementalist who has cultivated the law to the peak state in the legend will have twelve divine wings. So they didn''t know for a while whether this great elementalist who was very similar to the legend was an enemy or a friend? "Have you ever seen such a cultivator? It has twelve divine wings, and the laws are gathered. It may be the legendary Great Elemental Envoy!" "Impossible! Even an elementalist is like a big mountain. If it is a big elementalist, it must be as huge as standing on top of the sky. You can see that he is only seven or eight meters at most." "And have you found out? The great elementalist is haunted by divine light, he seems to be dead, how could the great elementalist have this kind of breath? And there is a coffin behind him, there must be something weird." "Stand back, don''t be impulsive! It seems that he brought the elementalist here, and he doesn''t have any hostility." Indeed, if a cultivator is hostile, it is impossible to make these weird movements. Not long after, a total of seven elemental envoys were spit out. Those elementalists seemed to be sealed. When they were spit on the ground, they instantly turned into the size of a mountain. Did they make strange noises, shaking the world. In this scene, even God King Fangzu who was worried about the dragon veins in the center of the earth, City Lord Laiqing and others came over one after another. They all know that this moment is a time of great changes in the Changtian Realm, and anything is possible. When these god kings saw this tall cultivator with twelve divine wings, they were also shocked. City Lord Laiqing said in a loud voice: "Where is the fellow Taoist? You came to our Changtian Realm and brought element envoys. What happened?" The Twelve God Wing cultivator heard the words and just glanced back slowly, because he only had one eye, and his body was entangled with death energy. When he turned around, countless cultivators immediately shut up. Even City Lord Laiqing was taken aback, not knowing whether he should continue to ask. Because this Twelve God Wing cultivator gave everyone an unspeakable shocking feeling, as if the other party was the kind of existence standing on top of the gods, who didn''t even bother to say a word to everyone. In this way, a quarter of an hour passed very unbearably. Suddenly countless lights flickered on the square, and one by one the participating cultivators came out from the dragon veins in the center of the earth. And in the blank area between the cultivators and the twelve divine wing cultivators, Mo Nan''s figure appeared out of thin air without a trace, which surprised all the cultivators. After Mo Nan''s figure fully appeared, their faces were still stunned for a while. Because, no matter how powerful the cultivator''s cultivator is, as long as he moves, there will be mana fluctuations, but why did Mo Nan appear quietly like this? Not even a trace could be detected. And at this moment, from the coffin behind the twelve divine wing cultivators, an ethereal and pleasant female voice suddenly came out. "Dragon Emperor, there are seven elementalists here, and I will hand them over to you." When everyone heard this, they couldn''t imagine that behind this hideous and tall cultivator, there was such a female voice, and she even took the initiative to talk to the Dragon Emperor. Judging from the respectful tone, it was obvious that the person who came to find the Dragon Emperor was still sending an element envoy to the Dragon Emperor. It''s just that no one can guess who this Twelve God Wing cultivator is, and why he has so many elementalists? Why give it to the Dragon Emperor? Mo Nan glanced at the seven elementalists, and all of them were elementalists with the attributes he lacked. This time, he was a big step closer to completely eliminating the power of the starry sky curse. Mo Nan didn''t refuse, he knew that no matter who owns the elementalist, he must get it, that is his unshakable belief, now accepting these seven elementalists is his duty. He said in a deep voice, "Okay! The elementalist will be safe with me." The female voice in the coffin said again: "I believe that the Dragon Emperor will definitely be able to do it. The remaining elementalists are all in the hands of the White Emperor!" "Baidi! Good! I will definitely find Baidi and ask him to hand over the element envoy to me." Mo Nan said proudly again. He knew a long time ago that there is little help for the unjust, and there is much help for the right. What he has to do now is to consider the safety of the entire starry sky, and there will be countless sages and sages who will help him. For other cultivators, or for an entire race, owning an Elemental Envoy is also a luxury, but he can easily have so many. This is also the reason why countless cultivators are helping each other. He will definitely go to Baidi''s place. The female voice in the coffin was silent for a while, and then said: "Be careful of those coming aliens!" After finishing speaking, the twelve divine wing cultivators trembled and disappeared out of thin air with a buzzing sound. This came and went in such a hurry, without any traces, but some shocking event was revealed between the words, which made countless cultivators look at each other when they heard it, their faces turned pale, as if they could foresee the huge changes in the future. At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "I got it! You Tianjiao got Biluosha and won the first place!" Chapter 1530 First place? This surprised countless cultivators for a while, and many people even reacted after hearing the call. Indeed, this time it was a competition to find Biluosha hosted by the Dragon Emperor. The previous series of events, the change of the dragon veins in the center of the earth, the emergence of twelve divine wing cultivators, and the emergence of element envoys, etc., everyone almost forgot that there is such a thing as the first place. "Who is this number one?" "God! What''s the name? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "I don''t know where the lucky guy came from. If it wasn''t for the mutation of the earth''s dragon veins, how could it be his turn?" When a group of cultivators looked at the huge stone tablet, they immediately discovered that the first one was a cultivator named "Tian Shang Tian". This name is not familiar to many cultivators at all, let alone the big favorites they think will win the first place. And, even more strangely, there would have been a top ten. But unexpectedly, due to many accidents, many cultivators temporarily gave up chasing the first place, so only one "Heavenly Heaven" cultivator on the entire list successfully won Biluosha. Mo Nan was also looking forward to it. Although there were a total of 300,000 cultivators who entered the earth''s core dragon veins to practice treasure hunting, he still remembered all the cultivators. He remembered that this "heavenly heaven" cultivator was still a very strange one. really. When the number one cultivator teleported out, a ray of light from the entire sky directly fell on that cultivator. In an instant, that cultivator became the eye-catching existence of all. Millions of cultivators, all eyes fell on the number one. "Huh? It''s him?" "Isn''t this the cripple who went in last?" Seeing the number one person appear, he turned out to be a bit scruffy, with scars on his body, and a limp on his feet. It was the cultivator who fell last when he entered the black abyss. At that time, Mo Nan even helped the cultivator, otherwise the cultivator might not be able to walk to the entrance. I really didn''t expect that the first place fell to him. This cultivator also seemed to be very surprised, his face was covered with blood, obviously he had suffered a lot under the black abyss, his eyes looked around, and finally fell on Mo Nan. "Dragon Emperor, I have brought Biluosha back." As the cultivator opened his hand, strands of Biluosha turned into tornadoes and swept across the sky. Those sands were obviously Biluosha. Seeing Bi Luosha originally shocked countless cultivators, but when they heard the first person speak, they suddenly discovered something strange. "Huh? Is she a nun?" "Yes, yes, it is indeed a female cultivator. How to cover it up with the breath of a male cultivator?" "Hehe! I don''t know what her intentions are. She is obsessed with looking for Bi Luosha regardless of the changes in the earth''s heart and dragon veins, and even conceals her identity. Hmph, victory is not martial." Listening to these various voices, Mo Nan didn''t pay much attention. He stretched out his hand to quiet the practitioners, and said in a deep voice, "Quiet. This heavenly cultivator has indeed won the first place and has not violated any regulations. There was no rule that he could not conceal his identity from the beginning." Mo Nan collected the Biluosha, gathered all the Biluosha in his palm, and then patted it lightly in the air. buzz buzz. All of a sudden, more than a dozen artifacts appeared. As soon as these artifacts were released, the entire sky was immediately illuminated by divine light, and the divine power overwhelmed thousands of miles, making it difficult for people to look directly at them. "You won the first place. Let''s choose ten artifacts here. If you don''t want to leave for the time being, you can choose to stay in my dragon clan or in the Changtian Realm. No one dares to hurt you." Mo Nan''s words are taking care of the number one. If he didn''t say these words, he might only get the ten artifacts, and this heaven would be killed the next day. Tian Tiantian frowned and looked at those artifacts for a round, finally shook his head, and said, "Dragon Emperor, none of these artifacts are what I want. Can I ask you to use them?" This surprised Mo Nan. He said that the first place can get the artifact reward, but he didn''t expect that the first place would make such a request. The Heavenly God said again: "I have always worshiped the Dragon Emperor. It would be even better if it was an artifact used by the Dragon Emperor. It is contaminated with the breath of the Dragon Emperor, and its power is stronger than other artifacts." These words are very honest, even if an ordinary weapon is used by Mo Nan, it will be upgraded countless grades in an instant. On such an occasion, Mo Nan also refused. After all, he is now the Dragon Emperor representing the entire eastern starry sky, and immediately he took out a long knife in the true spirit space. This long knife was also used by him to kill a fierce beast, and it had been placed inside for an unknown number of years. "I haven''t used it much, I''ll give you this one!" "Thank you, Dragon Emperor!" Tianwaitian was overjoyed, and took it with both hands. The densely packed cultivators all saw it in their eyes, with envy, jealousy, and even greed in their eyes. To be able to obtain the Divine Artifact rewarded by the Dragon Emperor is enough to be famous through the ages. Mo Nan frowned slightly the moment the cultivator took over the artifact. He actually felt the familiar aura that the other party tried to hide, which was the aura that only belonged to the Pangu clan. Why would a member of the Pangu clan want his divine weapon? Chapter 1531 "It''s really an artifact used by the Dragon Emperor! Good!" Tianwaitian''s breathing also became heavy, and he held the artifact tightly with both hands, as if he was afraid that Mo Nan would go back and take it back. Mo Nan was just a little surprised, the other party turned out to be a member of the Pangu tribe? He couldn''t help asking: "I can feel that you are from the Pangu tribe! Did you come from the Starry Sky in the middle sky?" As soon as these words came out, Tianwaitian''s expression changed in vain, but she immediately covered it up. Although she still looks like a male cultivator, her voice is completely undisguised, and she said: "Dragon Emperor was joking, I did not come from the Zhongtian Starry Sky, and of course I am not from the Pangu tribe. If there are invaders from the Zhongtian Starry Sky in the future Great Northern Starry Sky, I will definitely take the artifact that the Dragon Emperor rewarded me and kill them one by one." Although her words were not loud, they could be heard clearly by all cultivators. Many cultivators were immediately encouraged when they heard the words, and they all nodded in praise, and some even cheered for her. Mo Nan''s eyes sank again, his voice became a little colder, and he said: "I have practiced all my life, and I have met only a handful of Pangu people. But you have that kind of aura, if it was in the past, I would never ask about it." But now it is about the survival of the starry sky, what is your identity?" "This... I''m actually a refugee who escaped from the Great Starry Sky in Zhongtian. Our hometown has already collapsed. Dragon Emperor, I don''t have the slightest heart for invasion." After Tianwaitian said, his voice was already full of A trace of fear. A refugee from the starry sky? Mo Nan just nodded thoughtfully, he didn''t continue to pursue it, indeed he didn''t feel the evil aura from Tianwaitian''s body, as the Dragon Emperor, he naturally couldn''t do the kind of killing and never letting go thing. Now, at most, it''s just a matter of turning back and letting the Dragon Clan report back, telling Ji Yue, and sending the Dragon Clan to pay close attention to Tianwaitian. At Mo Nan''s level, he has already given birth to the state of an invincible king. Even if there are many scattered hostile powerhouses, it will not be a big deal. As long as their armies of the four starry sky unite, they will be invincible and invincible. In front of the power of the entire starry sky like this, personal cultivation is indeed too limited. Immediately afterwards, Mo Nan distributed the remaining rewards. The rest will be handled by the Dragon Clan. Now that he has so many elemental envoys, he is about to rush to the interface where Baidi is, and he must get the elemental envoys in Baidi''s hand. That night, Mo Nan was thinking of taking the element envoy to meet Baidi. But suddenly, with a slight movement of his consciousness, he actually felt that a divine weapon quietly left the range of his consciousness, and rushed into the vast starry sky. "Did Tianwaitian leave?" Mo Nan judged immediately that the artifacts he had used, no matter whether he had only used them once or not, all had special sensory abilities. No matter who owns the artifact, he can feel it. But this Tianwaitian, with a divine weapon on his body, isn''t he afraid of other cultivators who have evil intentions to follow him? Where are you going in such a hurry? Mo Nan immediately ordered Long Xiwu to bring a group of elemental envoys to see Baidi first, while he wanted to follow Tianwaitian to see what was going on. This kind of following is just a kind of intuition suddenly born by Mo Nan. When he rushed into the starry sky, he found that there were several dragons following Tianwaitian far away. It seems that the vigilance of the dragons is still very strong, but looking at Tianwaitian''s erratic whereabouts, it is obvious that there are strong people following behind. . After following for more than ten days like this, while traveling in the starry sky, several dragons were lost. Because Mo Nan has already stepped into the realm of "no shadow and no trace", no matter whether it is Tianwaitian or several dragon clans, they have not found him at all. In the end, Mo Nan was the only one left to follow. Tianwaitian seems to be very cunning, it is really impossible for ordinary Tianjiao to follow her. Finally, after the seventeenth day, Tianwaitian''s footsteps suddenly slowed down. But Mo Nan was startled, he could already feel the vast fighting spirit in the void ahead. The existence of this kind of starry sky is not on the interface, but in the obvious vast starry sky. Above the floating starry sky, there is a huge aperture in front of it. It seemed that there had been some terrifying battle there, after the starry sky collapsed, there were floating wreckage everywhere. He saw hundreds of floating mountain ranges, all of which were cut by smooth and flat sharp blades. In many space areas, starry sky collapsed. Seeing this, Mo Nan''s heart tightened, and he thought: Could it be that the power to shatter the starry sky has already appeared? His eyes saw the ray of light in the center again, as if it was hotter and more terrifying than the sun, and suddenly his eyes sank again. "Starry sky powerhouse!" To be precise, it was the corpse of the starry sky powerhouse. Those who are strong in the starry sky are too easy to identify. They have the same aura as the Heavenly Demon and the practitioners of the Xingtian Clan. However, all those floating in front of them were the corpses of the starry sky powerhouses. "Who killed them all?" Mo Nan was secretly surprised. He stepped on several giant Buddhas floating in the air, and slowly jumped forward step by step. In front of him, he also saw a dark sky thunder cut off like a knife. That is a very strange scene, often even if the thunder is scattered, it will merge into the space between the heaven and the earth, because it belongs to the power between the heaven and the earth. However, he can now clearly feel that the dark sky thunder floating in the starry sky in front of him is alive, but now that it has been cut off in the middle, the dark sky thunder that has lost its vitality is floating there without any vitality. Such a scene clearly shattered the starry sky interface! Suddenly, he saw a scorching divine light in front of him, which turned out to be a bloody scale armor floating. "What? That''s Dragon Scale!" Chapter 1532 "This dragon scale is weird!" Mo Nan stretched out his hand and held the bloody dragon scale in his hand. He instantly felt the extraordinaryness of this dragon scale. Because he is the Dragon Emperor, it can be said that he knows everything about all dragons best. Even if he has never seen many dragons, as long as he meets him once, Mo Nan can instantly tell which branch of the dragon he belongs to, what level of cultivation he has reached, how much the dragon blood in his heart has awakened, and so on. But this bloody dragon scale made him feel very strange. "Could it be that I don''t know the existence of the Dragon Clan?" Mo Nan grabbed the dragon scale and appeared in the center of the broken and chaotic center in a flash. This place is already filled with powerful strangling divine power, the terrifying divine power can tear apart the consciousness, and all kinds of broken rule forces collide together, even Mo Nan feels a burst of pressure. hum! All of a sudden, Mo Nan increased his strength by a few points, and the dragon scale armor directly covered his whole body. He could clearly feel that the power between the heaven and the earth could definitely cause serious injuries to him. "Who is fighting here?" Mo Nan stretched out his hand to grab the chaotic aura in front of him, and a vortex aura melted into his hands, and he immediately felt that there were two groups of people. One of them is the Dragon Clan. At this moment, Mo Nan suddenly saw a ray of light shining out of a broken Buddha. This huge Buddha statue has already collapsed, floating in the void, but there is light in one eyeball of the big Buddha. When Mo Nan grabbed it in the air, it felt like a planet, which was hard to drag. "cut--" Mo Nan was not ambiguous either, and a ray of light struck out at the shattered Buddha. Boom! ! Finally, the Buddha was completely shattered, and the light in the eyes fell out, and it turned out to be a pitch-black cauldron. The whole body of this tripod is pitch black, with four legs in total. The body is carved with very strange patterns, which makes Mo Nan feel familiar. But when Mo Nan''s consciousness swept under the cauldron, he didn''t care about any patterns at all. Under the cauldron, there was actually a familiar figure suppressed, it turned out to be Su Ye, the guardian of the southern starry sky! At this moment, Su Ye was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, his evil face became very pale, and it was difficult to open his eyes. The set of battle armor on his body has also been broken, and the blood of the gods is still flowing from his chest. "Su Ye! Why are you?" Su Ye grinned wearily, and said in an almost inaudible voice: "Fortunately, you are here." Mo Nan jumped over without hesitation, stretched out his hand and slammed the huge cauldron, threw it far away, and threw the big cauldron out. Suddenly, Su Ye seemed to lose the suppression of the cauldron, and there was a crackling sound. Mo Nan frowned. He noticed that the divine power in Su Ye''s body had been drained very badly. He immediately waved behind his back and sacrificed to the Real Spirit World. Su Ye''s broken body absorbed it almost instinctively. It took three full days and three nights before Su Ye returned to normal. Although it was impossible for Su Ye to recover, at least he looked much better, and he was finally able to stand up. "Thank you very much." Su Ye said. Mo Nan was not polite, but looked Su Ye up and down, and then glanced at the chaotic starry sky again. Only a guardian of Su Ye''s level can leave the battlefield left over from this kind of war. "What happened?" Mo Nan asked. Su Ye pointed to a gap in the starry sky, sighed and said, "I''m afraid, we don''t have that much time to prepare. If there is no guardian in the northern starry sky, I''m afraid it will take the three of us to fight against that force. " Mo Nan frowned. He actually knew a lot, but he didn''t expect that power to come ahead of time. From the looks of it, it should be Su Ye who stopped their invasion. Su Ye continued: "The power that shatters the space belongs to the Pangu clan. Panzong and Guzong should have completely split. I don''t know who is just." Mo Nan has met the starry sky powerhouse several times, and has a certain understanding of them, saying: "It''s not that complicated. Whoever wants to destroy our starry sky is the enemy." Su Ye nodded, but then shook his head again and said, "Pangu, Pangu, have never been separated. If Panzong wins, or Guzong wins, what will happen then? Light and darkness can really be missing. one of them?" Mo Nan''s body trembled, he didn''t think about it that much, but hearing what Su Ye said now, it really made him fall into deep thought. Since the chaos, light and darkness, yin and yang intersect, and there is no real separation. Su Ye continued: "I learned a piece of news during this battle. Both Panzong and Guzong are going to re-rule the four starry skies. But in the past, when the world was created, why did they divide the entire huge starry sky into five starry skies? The secrets here are still unknown.¡± After finishing speaking, Su Ye reached out and pressed his chest, as if the serious injury hadn''t healed yet. When he raised his hand, Mo Nan saw the faint mark on Su Ye''s hand, and suddenly remembered something. He took out the bloody dragon scale he picked up earlier, and gently handed it over. "Is this dragon scale yours?" Although it sounds doubtful, Mo Nan is actually quite sure. I had been in contact with Su Ye for so long before, but I never found out that Su Ye was also related to the Dragon Clan. But Su Ye didn''t belong to the dragon clan that Mo Nan knew, or in other words, he didn''t belong to the dragon clan in the entire Eastern Starry Sky. Su Ye raised his eyebrows and glanced at Mo Nan, took the dragon scale lightly, and said calmly: "Thank you. Dragon Emperor, is there any question you want to ask?" Chapter 1533 "There are many questions, but there is no need to ask them now." Mo Nan smiled lightly, and never asked about the dragon scales on Su Ye again. If it was in the past, he might care about whether every dragon, every friend and enemy would tarnish the reputation of the Dragon Clan. But ever since he made his great wish in front of the most holy Dragon Emperor: May everyone in the world be like a dragon! Since then, he only hopes that there will be more and more powerful characters in the heavens and worlds, and it is best to exceed his expectations. Su Ye in front of him is the guardian of the great southern starry sky. Since he can become a guardian, he must be loved by all races. As for what kind of dragon Su Ye is, what does it matter? Su Ye was a little surprised, and said, "I thought you would ask. It is rumored that you, the Dragon Emperor, have killed tens of thousands of enemies and wiped out an unknown number of races. , was also chased to the end of time by you to beheaded." Mo Nan just smiled helplessly and didn''t explain anything. Because these are all facts, the price he paid for protecting the Eastern Starry Sky! It was a very tragic process. Countless unknown heroes died, and their graves are still at the end of time. Mo Nan didn''t want to explain, because he didn''t want to talk about this period of history. After all, who would talk about the pain that can never be let go? Su Ye suddenly sighed and said, "Tell me, will our three guardians become enemies one day?" This question surprised Mo Nan, but it was true that Mo Nan had also thought about this question. It seemed that the Pangu tribe in the Zhongtian Starry Sky was going to devour the starry sky, but what about the remaining three guardians? If guardians appear in the northern starry sky in the future, will there be conflicts among the four guardians? Mo Nan was silent for a while, then said, "Probably not, the price to pay would be too great!" "Well! But why doesn''t anyone in the Pangu think so? Why do they still do it at such a huge price? If one day, you need to kill the other three guardians of the starry sky, so that the five starry sky can be unified. Will you ?¡± Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words. These words and these problems should not have arisen in the first place, but Su Ye is also a guardian, so he must have a longer-term perspective. If there is such a day, will it be like this? Isn''t the current Pangu clan just thinking about unifying the five starry skies? Perhaps in the hearts of those people of the Pangu clan, their Pangu clan is just and glorious. When it comes to the level of being able to destroy a plane, destroy the entire starry sky, it is absolutely impossible to be personal hatred, it must be an unshakable belief. Su Ye didn''t seem to want to find any answers, so he stood up shaking his head, looked into the distance, and said: "I need to leave." Mo Nan didn''t have any extra words, he knew that he should also rush to Baidi City. Only when we arrive at Baidi City and ask Baidi to hand over all the remaining elemental envoys to him, can we gather real power. "Thank you for saving me, let''s go¡ª" After Su Ye calmly said two words, he took a step forward, and his whole body disappeared into the void. Mo Nan watched Su Ye disappear. He stood alone on top of the huge floating broken building. His eyes swept away, and the entire starry sky was filled with floating debris. There is a huge violent killing intent here, and ordinary strong people can''t get close at all, and it is impossible to see clearly. Perhaps such a battlefield will erupt in every starry sky in the future. I don''t remember how long the Dao heart hadn''t been shaken, but suddenly became a little hesitant at this moment. Is it really worth it? The road ahead is long, when will it end? Before he knew it, Mo Nan felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue. After a while, Mo Nan suddenly heard the breath of a cultivator outside, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer. The figure also flashed lightly and disappeared. ... The next moment, Mo Nan had already appeared in the sky above Baidi City. He did not directly use divine power to enter the plane of Baidi City. "This Baidi City is really different from other planes. There are checkpoints here." Mo Nan landed on the reception island in the void, and seeing many people queuing up to enter, he couldn''t help expressing a burst of emotion. This is one of the manifestations of whether a plane is advanced or not, and whether it has powerful power. In many planes, even if there are strong guards, these strong men are only protecting a city. But the plane of Baidi City protects the entire huge plane. In other words, on other planes, as long as you break the void and reach the sky, then you can go down to the ground, fly and move around at will, and only some special cities need to be checked. But Baidi City is different, the entire plane is surrounded by powerful divine powers, and there is also a large formation in the center of the earth. If an outsider forcibly shuttles through the defensive formation in the void, it will definitely touch the big formation and arouse the idea of ??the monks patrolling around. "Cultivators, please come and register before entering Baidi City. Every monk must drop blood to claim the token, come here!" In the distance, there are guarding soldiers who continuously transmit voices, asking all cultivators to obey the arrangement. Mo Nan was a little surprised, why is Baidi City so strict? Chapter 1534 "Why haven''t they arrived yet?" Mo Nan''s spiritual sense swept across the guiding island, but he didn''t find any members of the Dragon Clan. He judged it all at once. It must be that Long Xiwu has not brought the elemental envoys to Baidi City. If they arrive, it is impossible that no one will be left here to meet them. But after calculating the time, they should arrive. yes. Did something happen on the road? Mo Nan closed his eyes and sensed the dragon blood in his body, and he could still sense the existence of Long Xiwu, which proved that nothing happened to Long Xiwu. "Fellow Daoist over there, it''s your turn, come and bleed!" At this time, a few Baidi guards on the guiding island strode over and asked Mo Nan to follow. Mo Nan shook his head and said, "No, I''ll wait for my subordinates here and let them go in first!" A few guards looked at Mo Nan suspiciously, and then let other cultivators go in first. But Mo Nan waited here for three days, and still did not see Long Xiwu, which made Mo Nan slightly worried. After all, Long Xiwu brought so many elemental envoys, it is normal for him to be coveted by other forces . During these three days, the Baidi guards also noticed that Mo Nan was abnormal. Others who came to Baidi City''s guide island were eager to bleed in, but why Mo Nan didn''t act for so long? And they couldn''t see through Mo Nan''s cultivation at all, which made them even more suspicious. A tall captain wearing a cloak led a group of guards out and shouted at Mo Nan: "This fellow Taoist, what is your name? What is the purpose of coming to our Baidi City?" Mo Nan was a little surprised, now he was only on the receiving island in the void, he hadn''t entered the Baidi interface at all, and now he looked at the huge Baidi plane, which was still a strange land. These guards seemed a little too nervous. The other tall and thin guard couldn''t wait any longer. He pressed his hand on the handle of the knife, and his powerful divine power burst out loudly, shouting: "Ask you something! Say it!" "Oh, my name is Mo Nan, I''m here to discuss something with you Baidi. Excuse me, have I violated the laws of your Baidi City on this island?" Mo Nan was very broad-minded and didn''t bother with them. "It''s just you, looking for our Baidi? Huh! Our Baidi can''t be seen casually." The captain of the guard pointed to the entrance, and said, "Go over, drip blood! We need to see if it is our fugitive! Or, are you the devil''s minion?" The captain of the guard has to worry, because Baidi City has been very unsafe recently, even Baidi has been threatened, so he must strictly check every person who wants to enter Baidi City. Mo Nan said: "I waited here for three days because I didn''t want to bleed. My subordinates are coming soon, and Baidi will naturally bring us in by then!" "Who are you, and someone brought you in? This is an imperial order issued by our Baidi himself. No matter who it is, it must be certified by blood. You don''t want to be bloody. Hmph, is it really the minion of the devil? Come on!" People¡ª" The captain of the guard shouted loudly, and several blurred figures appeared around him. These figures all contain powerful rules, and it seems that as long as Mo Nan moves, the rules in Mo Nan''s body can be crushed. Especially the rows of gods standing around the island. They stretched out huge divine wings with a bang on their backs, and held a divine bow carved from stone in their hands. The stone on the divine bow had already cracked cracks. From the looks of it, the real body will be revealed at any time! Many cultivators on the guiding island were shocked and stepped aside one after another. Some cultivators even hid directly at the second dripping blood entrance. "This seems to be a human race. Is he going to make trouble here?" "This is the gate of Baidi''s house. If you don''t follow the rules here, you will die!" "I just heard that he seems to be the devil''s minion, maybe he really came to save the sealing devil." Hearing these words, Mo Nan felt a little helpless. He saw that there were more and more guards, and each of them was facing an enemy. He didn''t want to have such an embarrassing quarrel with Baidi before he saw Baidi. He still needs the elemental envoys in Baidi''s hands. If he killed Baidi''s subordinates as soon as he entered the door, it would be strange that Baidi would hand over the elemental envoys. "Don''t be nervous. Since you want my blood to be certified, then I will do it... This will save me a lot of trouble, and I can go directly to see Baidi!" Mo Nan didn''t mean to panic at all. The guards and statues around him were really powerful, but they couldn''t be his three-stroke enemy. "You''d better bleed obediently and don''t play tricks¡ªall white robes, be alert!" The captain of the guard immediately shouted again. They still believed in the magic weapon they had verified by dripping blood. As long as Mo Nan dropped a drop of blood, they could clearly tell whether Mo Nan was their hunting minion, or even whether Mo Nan had evil spirits. Mo Nan came to the blood-drop artifact, stretched out his hand lightly, and said, "When I''m bleeding, you''d better stay away from me!" After speaking, seeing that the guards didn''t respond, he didn''t care about it. With a move of his finger, a drop of dragon''s blood oozed out and landed on the artifact. Boom! ! ! Suddenly, the dragon''s blood dripped, and the artifact immediately made a loud explosion sound. A series of terrifying dragon blood gods shot up into the sky, like burning dragon flames, directly rushed to the sky above, burning the sky. Rumble¡ª¡ª All the guards around, as well as those god statues, were knocked into the air with a bang, and the violent dragon flame turned into circle after circle of power, rushing towards the surroundings like waves. "Ah... what is that?" "It''s terrible, defense, defense!" Even the cultivators watching the excitement were blown away, and the flags of the White Emperor planted all around were buzzing at first, and a protective formation burst out, but they couldn''t take a few breaths, and with a click, the flagpole snapped and flew towards Swept out all around. Those cultivators with slightly inferior cultivation bases were directly suppressed by the terrifying divine power, and a burst of fear suddenly arose in their hearts. It seemed that as long as Mo Nan wanted to, he could shatter their blood vessels with a single thought. boom! ! With the last loud bang, the blood-drop artifact couldn''t bear this force, and was directly shattered, losing the power of blood testing. The terrifying divine light soaring into the sky stopped. When the howling divine power stopped, the entire huge receiving island was already in a mess. They all raised their heads in horror, and saw that only Mo Nan was still standing there with no extra expression on his face. "He, who is he?" This was a question in everyone''s mind. The arrogant captain of the guard and others turned pale before, but now even if they found something wrong with Mo Nan, they didn''t dare to go forward and say something. A single drop of Mo Nan''s blood could burn the sky, and even the divine weapon would split open on the spot. If Mo Nan wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t even have a chance to call for help. At this moment, rows of old men appeared in the void in front of them. Judging by their clothes, they were the elders of Baidi City. They glanced around in horror, and then their eyes fell on Mo Nan, who immediately trembled. "It turns out that the Dragon Emperor is coming to visit, so I am far away to welcome you!" "White Emperor City, welcome to the Dragon Emperor¡ªWhere the Dragon Emperor is disturbed, look forward to the Dragon Emperor''s Haihan!" Chapter 1535 He turned out to be the Dragon Emperor? Many cultivators present were shocked. Looking at this human youth, all the cultivators were shocked. Of course they knew the name of the Dragon Emperor. He opened up the False God Realm, swiped the army of hundreds of millions of dragons, and beheaded the Black Emperor. His momentum was like a rainbow, and no one dared to look up in the entire northern starry sky. But isn''t the Dragon Emperor in the rumors so majestic and majestic, the breath of the dragon presses across the starry sky, and the gods dare not move? The one in front of him is clearly a human youth with a special aura? It''s just that these were just fleeting thoughts, and even the elders who came out of Baidi City respectfully greeted them, and one of them was Baigu Daxian who had participated in the black emperor''s star chart display conference. Bai Gu is a virtuous and respected person who loves the people like a son, so he would never make such a joke. Therefore, Mo Nan in front of him is definitely the rumored Dragon Emperor! Those guards and casual cultivators were secretly stunned. They wanted to secretly use their spiritual sense to sweep Mo Nan, but they didn''t dare. They didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to stand with the Dragon Emperor just now, and someone had a few words with Mo Nan. But I never expected that the one beside me is the Dragon Emperor! At this moment, Mo Nan was not angry because of the huge movement on the other side. Seeing Bai Gu Daxian bent over to greet him, he couldn''t help but smile: "Baigu Daxian, get up!" "Thank you so much Dragon Emperor...Dragon Emperor, please come inside!" Bai Gu Daxian smiled, and he immediately greeted him respectfully. He knew the horror of Mo Nan. He had heard that the guardian of Su Ye had a terrible way to massacre the ten tribes in the swamp, but after all, he had heard about it, and Mo Nan beheaded the black emperor, and he saw the city massacre with his own eyes. . No matter when, you must never provoke the existence of this guardian! With the guidance of Bai Gu Daxian, everything is much simpler. Mo Nan boarded the long car pulled by the nine great beasts that symbolized the highest standard. There were 90,000 guards lined up all around to welcome them. They were mighty and majestic, with flags unfurled, drums beating the sky, and even the white clouds in the sky were drummed. The sound swayed. "Great Sage Bai Gu, in fact, you don''t need to work hard." Mo Nan said. In his impression, except when ascending the throne, everything else was very easy-going and low-key, because he had the real power of life and death, and he no longer needed to use this kind of behavior to set off his majesty. Bai Gu Daxian said respectfully: "The Dragon Emperor is here, how can we neglect it. Our Bai Emperor has long wanted to see you, and the people of the nine hundred and eighty cities also want to see your demeanor!" Mo Nan smiled and had no choice but to give up. The Huanghuang White Emperor City is actually not just a city. The entire plane, no matter the continent or the ocean, the sky or the abyss, is under the jurisdiction of the White Emperor City. Among them, the place where the White Emperor lives is said to have a total of 980 cities. Every city is made of white jade, towering above it, and the city walls are tall and straight, making it difficult for apes to climb. Above the city, flags can be seen flying everywhere. Above the sky, there are thousands of purple qi and plenty of vitality. The clansmen inside are definitely high-ranking people. Only in this way can everything here be so prosperous. "It seems that under the jurisdiction of Baidi, the residents of Baidi City are very happy." Mo Nan sighed. In this chaotic northern starry sky, it is actually very rare to have such a scene. "Hahaha, the Dragon Emperor has won the prize! We heard that in the entire Eastern Starry Sky, everyone is equal and can control their own destiny. That is the place we yearn for!" Bai Gu Daxian praised quickly. He paused, and then said: "White Emperor certainly contributed to our success today. But the great dedication of the Goddess of Life is absolutely indispensable." When Mo Nan heard the name of the Goddess of Life, he immediately became interested. He used the tears of the Goddess of Life to restore Qingtianda''s past life memories. When he came to the Great Northern Starry Sky, he heard Su Ye mentioned that the Goddess of Life was also here, so he had long wanted to meet the Goddess of Life. "Is it convenient for the goddess of life to meet guests? I want to meet her these two days." Mo Nan said. The expression on Bai Gu Daxian''s face changed, a gloomy look appeared in his eyes, the smile on his face froze for a moment, and he was silent for a while, then he said: "Maybe it''s more appropriate for you to ask Baidi about this matter." Mo Nan wondered, in his identities with Bai Gu Daxian, there was still a time when it was inconvenient to talk about it? But I don''t know why, at this moment, a wave of irritability and worry suddenly surged in his heart, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Although this feeling passed away in an instant, Mo Nan was deeply shocked. Considering that he possessed ten virtues, had exhausted the twenty-four holy spirits, and had stepped into the realm of opening up the world, it stands to reason that nothing can be done. It made him feel unexplainably irritable. All the difficulties and troubles in the world can''t infect his whole body, because as long as he thinks, there is nothing he can''t do. But now, why does this feeling appear when the goddess of life is mentioned? Soon, the mighty guard of honor passed through the cities from a high altitude, and arrived at the most glorious city in the middle. The buildings around this city can be described as uncanny workmanship. They are located on a long avenue, which is a thousand meters wide and over ten thousand meters long. The entire avenue is suspended, and it is carried by huge stone-carved beasts in the air. The mouths of these giant beasts are constantly flowing out of the spring of spiritual energy. So at a glance from a distance, there are long waterfalls on the left and right sides of this long road. It''s still a spiritual waterfall! "Dragon Emperor, please!" Bai Gu Daxian led it himself with a smile! Mo Nan nodded, and walked forward breathing a strong aura, and saw the towering 100-meter gate in front of him from a distance, and the surroundings were resplendent and dazzling. There were more than a dozen figures standing in the doorway, all of them restrained their divine light and stood proudly. The one in the middle was very tall, five meters long, and was dressed in a beige Taoist robe, which was simple and holy. The whole person looked about sixty years old, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, white eyebrows hanging from the left and right sides, a foot long, and his white beard was even longer, at least two meters long, hanging down to the abdomen. "Hehe! Mo Nan Long Di, we finally meet!" As soon as the voice came out, it carried a brilliant righteousness, and it swayed in people''s hearts like a drum of war. When the guards around heard this, their spirits were shaken immediately, their heads held high, and there was a fighting spirit in their eyes to defend their home and country and regard death as home. Mo Nan also nodded secretly, never expecting Bai Di to be such a character. "Bai Di! When we first met, you are more dignified than the rumors say." Baidi chuckled, took two steps forward and said, "You are younger than the rumors!" The meeting of two people who call themselves emperors is considered a grand event, and occasionally a few divine beasts will appear in the distant sky. Naturally, these divine beasts have sensed the emperor''s prestige and sneaked over to see the emperor''s face. Bai Di was not polite, and said: "Dragon Emperor, I have already prepared the element envoy you want! Now I will take you to see what happened!" Chapter 1536 Baidi is so righteous? This surprised Mo Nan, but he also felt that it was reasonable. After all, the invasion of the powerful dark force of the Zhongtian Great Starry Sky is now related to the life and death of several big starry skys, and the Northern Starry Sky is the first to bear the brunt. As the White Emperor, he is naturally farsighteder than those ordinary cultivators. Only by dedicating all the elemental envoys can he gather the power of the entire northern starry sky. "Okay! Then trouble Baidi to lead the way!" Mo Nan didn''t delay, after all, the most important thing for him now was to find all the elementalists. "please--" Baidi drove directly, and there was a formation of formations all around, the flags were unfurled, the drums were loud, and even the clouds in the sky were shaken away, which was extremely majestic. All kinds of beasts lined up in front, and the gods left the palace together and galloped away to the distant mountains. Mo Nan asked strangely: "Isn''t the Elemental Envoy in the city?" "No, the elemental envoys have all been severely injured, and they are now concentrated in the Ancestral God Mountain Range to take care of themselves." Bai Di''s face was also a little gloomy, and he let out a long sigh. Mo Nan nodded, swept away with his consciousness, and immediately imprinted everything about the distant Ancestral God Mountain into his sea of ??consciousness. Sure enough, this ancestral mountain is still guarded by gods, with strong divine power, and you can see many heaven and earth spirits around it from time to time, all wandering in it, it seems that you have been here since you were born, and you will never leave. As for where the elementalists were, Mo Nan didn''t find out for a while. However, judging from the smashing scenes of the Ancestral God Mountain Range, it is unknown how many powerful battles have taken place here. Many mountains are still stained with divine blood, and the flames are still burning day and night. Baidi sighed and said, "Dragon Emperor, please forgive me for being timid. There are tens of billions of people behind me. This time the alien invasion, do we really have any hope of winning?" "Oh? Bai Di, do you still need me to tell you the answer?" Mo Nan was a little strange, because it was usually mortals who couldn''t control their own destiny who asked such questions. When they reach their state, they can steal the world and go against the sky day and night. They only believe in the power they have and the way they have in their hearts. No matter how many powerful enemies there are in front of them, they will never look back. . Without this indomitable and unhesitating Dao Heart, it would be impossible to reach this position! Baidi smiled bitterly and said: "If it''s just the entire northern starry sky, I''m sure, even if it costs me my life, I can definitely protect my people''s safety. But this time is different, even we once believed in The Goddess of Life, even if she sacrifices her last strength, she will not be able to use the big prophecy, and she will not be able to predict the future at all." Mo Nan frowned, what happened to the Goddess of Life? At this moment, a patrolling god general came up ahead and forced the entire team to stop. Bai Gu Daxian, who opened the way, was furious, and shouted: "General Ling, you are presumptuous! Didn''t you see that it was Baidi who was on patrol? You dare to intercept it! What should you do?" That General Ling didn''t have a strong aura, but he was unique and guarded by a heroic soul. He knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "White Emperor forgives the crime¡ªthis subordinate is in charge of building the Hall of Heroic Spirits, which is almost at the completion stage. In order not to disturb the Heroic Soul, I also hope that the White Emperor can make a detour during his tour, so as not to disturb the Heroic Soul!" Baidi''s face darkened, and he said: "Today, we have the Dragon Emperor accompanying us. How can we let the Dragon Emperor follow us around the road? The Dragon Emperor guards our northern starry sky and respects us. Even the heroic souls regard the Dragon Emperor as a hero." .The order goes on, all the master craftsmen stop working, and clear the way for us to pass¡ª¡± "This... Baidi, the momentum of the patrol team is earth-shattering. I''m afraid it will crush and shatter all the heroic souls..." Unexpectedly, General Ling was still arrogant and refused to give way. When Baidi saw it, it seemed that his dignity had been challenged, and he was about to give an order. Mo Nan immediately said: "Baidi, since it is inconvenient, let''s take a detour! The heroic spirit is present, and the living should respect it!" In fact, it doesn''t matter to Mo Nan, a detour won''t frustrate his throne. Baidi''s face softened a lot, and he said: "Dragon Emperor is so benevolent and righteous, I am ashamed! However, the Dragon Emperor came to my Baidi City for the first time, so there is no reason for him to be neglected. Dragon Emperor, if you want, it is you The Dragon Clan army is not willing, and those thousands of races are not willing..." Speaking of this, Baidi suddenly said to General Ling who was kneeling: "Dragon Emperor, don''t allow the slightest humiliation! I ordered the whole team to restrain their breath, not to disturb the heroic spirit, and pass as soon as possible!" General Ling knew that this might be the best answer, so he immediately kowtowed: "Xie Baidi, Xie Longdi¡ªthis subordinate will go down and deliver the order!" Immediately afterwards, the entire patrol team died down, and one by one restrained their divine power, and even put away the divine weapons in their hands. This time, compared to the previous Qianqian momentum, now it is just a very ordinary team of cultivators. When Mo Nan saw it, he naturally wouldn''t force his aura to erupt. He also restrained the only remaining imperial prestige, and the team finally moved on. Within a hundred miles, he suddenly saw the building built by the Hall of Valor in front of him. Actually, on the left and right sides, many soul halls were densely erected. There are still many heroic souls still wandering, and the brilliant fighting spirit on their bodies has not dissipated. Although Mo Nan didn''t release his divine thoughts, he could see the stretching mountains with his eyes wide enough, surrounded by such temples. "How many cultivators have died in this battle?" Mo Nan murmured. Painful eyes appeared in Baidi''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Seven million heroic souls¡ªthey all died in the battle for elemental envoys! Among them, my three sons and one daughter are included!" Mo Nan''s body trembled when he heard the words, and he immediately felt the majesty of the White Emperor. Did he sacrifice so much for the elemental envoy? The love and hatred in it, how many sons and daughters of Tianjiao have fallen, I''m afraid it can''t be finished after seven million years! As soon as he arrived today, Baidi gave up these elemental envoys. No wonder, Baidi is admired by his people! Mo Nan wanted to comfort him, but he could feel the pain deeply. He had seen countless heroes fall in front of him, and he had once summoned the Ten Thousand Realms just to continuously injure the Eternal Lord. In the end those heroes were buried together in a tomb without a name at all. After thinking for a while, Mo Nan said, "Don''t worry! They won''t die in vain!" Bai Di also nodded silently, and couldn''t move his eyes away from the tombs of the heroic souls for a long time. "Report to Emperor Bai¡ªthe elemental envoy''s Soul Cultivation Palace has arrived!" Chapter 1537 It is said to be the Hall of Soul Cultivation, but it is actually several mountains. From a distance, you can see huge mountains towering on the left and right, towering into the clouds, and a curtain of waterfalls pouring down from the steep cliffs on the mountainside. There are some grass and trees around, but they are less than one foot high. At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep pool of water, green in color and bottomless. If you look at it for a long time, you will feel that there are terrible beasts about to jump out of the water and kill all directions. "This is the Soul Cultivation Hall?" Mo Nan was a little curious, he couldn''t feel the slightest wave of soul power here, but a secluded path between the two huge mountains caught his attention. It looked as if a heavenly sword had been cut from it, tearing it open. "That''s right! Dragon Emperor might as well take a look at that path." Bai Di''s strong voice sounded, and he pointed to the path between the two mountains. Mo Nan''s eyes sank, and a ray of light burst out from his eyes. The mountain path in front of him was destroyed by thousands of hidden Taoism in this instant, and returned to its original shape. In Mo Nan''s eyes, the originally lush land has become a scene after the war. He clearly saw a group of elementalists dormant in the ground at the entrance of the path. These elementalists, who were originally admired by people, are now willing to turn into inscriptions on the earth, buried deeply in the ground, as if they have condensed into an ancient formation. Even if these elementalists haven''t shown up yet, there are still large formations circulating on them. "The elemental envoys are all here, where does the path lead to?" Mo Nan couldn''t see what was inside the path for a moment. Moreover, he also discovered that the sun is shining brightly now, and the divine light is condensed in the sky above the Soul Cultivation Hall. The surroundings should be in a state of eternal day, and there can be no night, but this path is dark. The sky and the earth are bright, and the surrounding mountains are also bright, but when the light hits the entrance of this path, the light is lost. The whole trail seemed to be cut off from the sky and the earth, alone in the night. "Dragon Emperor. What is buried inside is our goddess of life! She fought against the storm demon, guarded our entire clan, and died! But don''t worry, these elementalists can all be evacuated, and I will send some divine guards to guard the entrance That''s good!" When Baidi spoke, his words were full of vicissitudes. As if it still reminded him of heartache memories, pain appeared on his face, but it was only a flash. General Ling, who led the way, was impatient, and immediately said: "Our goddess of life was killed by the devil. Now the divine body is still inside, and these elementalists are willing to be sealed because they are grateful for the sacrifice of the goddess of life. The Dragon Emperor wants to take it away. They, I''m afraid they don''t want to!" "Presumptuous! The Dragon Emperor''s arrival this time is for righteousness, for the survival of all races in the starry sky. This spirit is the same as when our goddess of life sacrificed. If these elements disagree, they must agree!" Baidi reprimanded sharply, righteous . Mo Nan knew very well that General Ling could not be blamed for this. In fact, his heart ached because he had benefited from the Goddess of Life, and now he didn''t even have the chance to meet him. No wonder that whenever the name of the Goddess of Life was mentioned along the way, Bai Gu Daxian would show a look of grief. Mo Nan thought of something, and asked: "These elemental envoys are seals, isn''t the storm demon still dead?" As soon as these words came out, the audience fell into silence for a while, even Bai Di was unwilling to speak. When Mo Nan looked at everyone in surprise, a feminine goddess said: "The storm demon is hiding inside, and my aunt''s revenge for the goddess of life has not been avenged. We can only seal the entrance to prevent the storm demon from killing her." Come out and harm the world!" At this time, Baidi also opened his mouth slowly: "I''m not afraid that you will laugh at the Dragon Emperor. If the storm demon is only cultivated to the sky, then even if we use all our strength, we will definitely avenge the goddess of life. However, the storm demon is very terrifying, absorbing life. Afterwards, the spirit of the goddess has an immortal body. We have killed that demon hundreds of times, but the demon has been resurrected again and again, and we have sacrificed hundreds of thousands of people..." When Mo Nan heard this, his body trembled, and at the same time, endless respect surged in his heart. For the sake of righteousness, Baidi contributed all the elementalists without any complaints. This is not only pretending to be thousands of people, but also suppressing the endless personal pain. Their goddess of life was sacrificed, and they also had to let go of the hatred of the whole clan! Thinking of this, Mo Nan suddenly felt a surge of pride. "We have to fight for the life and death of all the people in the starry sky, and we can''t ignore the hatred in Baidi City! If Baidi agrees, then I am willing to go with Baidi to meet that demon again! See if it is really immortal! " "This... But, what if something unexpected happens and delays the rendezvous between the Dragon Emperor and the other Star Guardians..." Bai Di hesitated for a while. Mo Nan said: "The White Emperor is willing to donate all the elements, so why can''t I do my part for the White Emperor City? The divine power of my dragon clan has such an extraordinary effect!" "Oh. This dragon clan is far more than ordinary. According to rumors, the divine power of the dragon clan can crush everything. Since the Dragon Emperor has this kind of heart, then please leave everything to me!" Baidi was also overjoyed, and immediately ordered to let the element activate the formation and break the seal. "Dragon Emperor, you should put away these elementalists first. Let''s go in together to avenge that demon!" "good--" Mo Nan waited for the divine guards to untie the formation, and saw huge elementalists rushing to the ground and standing up one after another. Boom boom boom! There are more than twenty of these elementalists, and Mo Nan can see at a glance that all the elementalists he lacks are in it. That is to say, after he has collected all these elemental agents, then he has gathered all the elemental agents. With all the elementalists, the guardian of the northern starry sky is just one step away! "Element envoys, for the sake of the survival of all races, you will obey the Dragon Emperor in the future. You don''t need to guard the entrance here. Today, the Dragon Emperor is here. Let''s kill the storm demons and report for the Goddess of Life!" Bai Di As soon as the words are spoken, the imperial texts float between the heaven and the earth. Those elementalists were numb for a moment, as if they had finally woken up from the seal, each of them made a stone-like hoarse voice. Mo Nan also felt the elemental envoy''s awe-inspiring fighting spirit, and he knew that this time he was in the right direction. Mo Nan burst out with a strong fighting spirit: "Okay! Then let''s kill the demons first, and then fight against the power of the starry sky with all races!" After finishing speaking, he also did his part, and stepped directly towards the secluded path. With a bang, the path that hadn''t been exposed to sunlight all year round was directly shattered by his divine power, and the darkness dissipated. The first ray of sunlight finally shines in! Chapter 1538 "open circuit--" "Suppress and kill all evil spirits!" Baidi''s army crushed away in front, and the path was covered with formations, but it was still directly crushed by the army. In front of this secluded path, a river of blood suddenly appeared, and on the left and right sides of the mountain range, there were sharp battle marks, as if cut by an ancient wind blade, which should have been formed. Because the battles here have been fierce, a huge battle spirit has already been formed. These battle spirits are filled with blood of slaughter, and as soon as the army approaches, they will immediately start to attack. "Mobilize the army, wind and thunder open the way! Unleash the soul beast, smash the spiral sound of the storm demon!" Bai Di was wearing a golden armor and landed on the battlefield. He was much sharper than before, and immediately mobilized the army to attack with a wave of his hand. Mo Nan glanced away. Although the obstacles and battle spirits in front of him were terrifying, it was simply not his turn to make a move. What surprised him even more was that the speed at which the White Emperor mobilized the army was quite fast, even faster than his dragon army. In just a short time, there was a large army gathered outside. "The Dragon Emperor''s personal conquest! The White Emperor''s personal conquest! Suppress and kill all enemies!" "Storm demon, you killed our goddess of life, this time you will definitely die!" General Kailuling in front shouted loudly, pointed at the battle flag in his hand, and directly crushed the blood river in front, and the dense battle spirits were also in chaos, and a hole was torn open by the army. Some elders also cheered and said: "Good news-the first checkpoint of the Blood River has been broken by our army!" Baidi also laughed, and said: "With the Dragon Emperor accompanying me this time, the morale has really increased a hundred times! So we will go all out and kill the storm demons!" Ho ho! With a finger of the holy sword in Baidi''s hand, thousands of beasts rushed away. Even the elementalists who followed behind became excited, showing the will to fight to the death. It looked like it was just a path between two mountain ranges, but the marching pace of the army was getting slower and slower. After fighting for three days, they suddenly saw the end of the river of blood. At the end of the river of blood, there was a ball of blood water suspended in mid-air, and there was something in it that was constantly tumbling. "Report to Emperor Bai, the stormy demon is ahead!" The general in front came to report, stained with devil blood. Bai Di nodded, looked at Mo Nan and said in a deep voice, "I hope the Dragon Emperor can attack immediately after the storm demon comes out. Otherwise, my subordinates will not be able to withstand the fatal blow of the storm demon..." "Baidi loves the people like a son, of course I... be careful!!" Mo Nan hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly felt that the suspended blood in front of him began to surge, and suddenly the blood filled the sky, bursting out violently and pouring down. Rumble! It was as if the Nine Heavens galaxy was shattered, and the terrifying power came directly from it. The whole world was instantly submerged in blood, and rushed towards those large numbers of monks like tearing apart. "Ah..." In an instant, a large number of soldiers were submerged, and many of them were directly torn into pieces. Countless primordial spirits overflowed one after another, but they were directly evaporated when they encountered blood. "hateful!" Mo Nan yelled sharply, his consciousness spread out, and he felt the vast sea of ??blood. How many creatures did he have to kill to be so terrifying? He didn''t think much about it, he raised his right hand violently, and the Pangu Ax Intent in his hand burst out with an ax intention. Rumble! The monstrous blood was split into two by him. The Baidi over there also flew into the sky angrily, and the golden light burst out from his whole body, radiating brilliantly, and he shouted towards the end of the deep valley: "Monster, hurry up and come out and die!" Boom! It is not known what powerful supernatural power Baidi used, dozens of rays of light tore away, directly smashing the inside of the deep valley to pieces. Bass! Suddenly, three strange sounds sounded from inside, and in an instant, three rays of light that tore the sky rushed out. "No! This is..." Mo Nan was startled, his body flashed suddenly, and he rushed directly to the ray of light that tore the sky. With a bang, he took one of them abruptly with his body. Mo Nan''s body trembled, and when he looked down, he found that there was already a bloodstain on his body, and a wisp of dragon''s blood was about to drip out. Because the aura of dragon blood was unusual, even the soldiers who were swept away by the blood could feel the sudden change. Their hearts also sank, that is the Dragon Emperor! According to the rumors, the Dragon Emperor ruled the Eastern Starry Sky, holding an army of hundreds of millions. How could such a person be injured? Bai Di was anxious, and shouted sharply: "Dragon Emperor, be careful. That demon girl killed the goddess of life and gained terrifying abilities. She must not be confronted head-on! Now I have a way to beat her to death!" Mo Nan ignored it, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly: "Golden Dragon, rise up! Suppress the world!" Ho ho! ! Howl! ! ! Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng Mingqi, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, were summoned to appear instantly. They are the number one divine beast and the number one fierce beast in the eastern starry sky. Now that they appear at the same time, the aura they erupt is enough to suppress the world. The golden dragon''s body changed, and the dragon scales on his body burst out with divine power, and the bloody water was dispersed with a kick of suppression. The huge body fell between the mountains, which already looked very crowded! But the chaotic scene was finally suppressed! As for Kunpeng Mingqi, she also turned into the Kunpeng appearance, but her body was transformed into one thousandth, which is enough to cover the sky and block out the sun. The entire sky suddenly went dark, and then the divine light shone again. However, all these divine lights were emitted by the feathers on Kunpeng''s body. With the appearance of their behemoth, the densely packed army was also shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Jinlong and Kunpeng in horror. As for the ferocious beasts in the formation of the army, and even the summoned pets of the army, they all prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling, and dared not move at all. Baidi also looked solemn, looked at Mo Nan, and said loudly: "Dragon Emperor, let''s join forces and kill that demon girl!" Mo Nan didn''t respond, he was now in control of the world, and his gaze swept into the valley. Inside, a very strange dark blue figure appeared. That figure looks like a woman, but has two bodies, and looks like a mermaid with two tails from a distance. It''s just that this figure is wrapped in blue blisters, entwined with blood and energy, it''s hard to tell what face is inside. "The demon of the storm has appeared!" "Be careful! Everyone be careful! This damn animal killed our Goddess of Life!" Some soldiers shouted in the formation. Mo Nan took a deep breath, stepped out, and his whole figure appeared in front of the storm demon in a flash. His gaze seemed to be able to penetrate all surface illusions, and quietly looked at the body of the storm demon. Surprisingly, this storm demon seemed to be examining Mo Nan, and remained motionless. After a while, Mo Nan murmured: "is it you?" Chapter 1539 The body of the storm demon trembled, and even the sound waves around him trembled. Obviously, Mo Nan''s words also caused huge fluctuations in the storm demon. Subconsciously, the storm demon took a few steps back. It''s just that, with the appearance of the current storm demon, this retreat immediately caused the earth to shake, and the power of thousands of blood demons also shot out in all directions. If it wasn''t for the golden dragon suppressing between the mountains, I''m afraid it would have happened again. Many people will suffer. "Dragon Emperor, be careful! That is a storm demon that will devour other people''s hearts!" "Dragon Emperor, act quickly! This turbulent demon killed our goddess of life, and even swallowed her body, it is simply unforgivable!" When the Baidi and the others saw Mo Nan standing there without moving, they immediately summoned their divine power and transmitted the sound loudly. They want to remind Mo Nan that the demon in front of him is absolutely terrifying. If the Dragon Emperor also suffers from murder, then they will not be able to explain to the dragon army at all. Mo Nan still didn''t move at all, and he didn''t burst out with divine power to deal with the storm demon. Instead, he turned his head to look at Baidi, and said in a deep voice with a questioning tone: "Bai Di, are you sure she killed the Goddess of Life? Is there some misunderstanding here?" Baidi and the others were coming in a menacing way, and the surrounding army was already tense, and they were about to fight to the death at any moment. Unexpectedly, Mo Nan would ask such a question. Bai Di said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean by that? This storm demon is still devouring the body of the goddess of life, isn''t that enough?" Several gray-haired sages landed beside Baidi one after another, with resentful expressions on their faces. "Dragon Emperor, we have seen with our own eyes that this turmoil demon lightly killed our Goddess of Life. This cannot be faked! Thousands of races in our entire Baidi City are loved by the Goddess of Life. You must not defend such a Devil!" Rumble. The mountain shook suddenly, and those elementalists also stood up from the mountains. They looked like stones and were not good at speaking. But they are all equipped with divinity and spirituality, and some elementalists have made a hoarse sound like rubbing stones. "The female devil devours hundreds of thousands of living beings, and she absolutely cannot keep them!" When all the practitioners heard this, they immediately straightened their backs. They all knew that elementalists could distinguish between black and white. It seemed that they insisted on killing the storm demon and avenging the goddess of life. This was absolutely correct. With a bit of grief, Baidi shouted: "Dragon Emperor, come back quickly! You are carrying great righteousness, and you must have the approval of the elemental envoy. If the elemental envoy hates you, I am afraid that everything you do will be in vain ! This storm demon wants to pursue immortality and take the power of the goddess of life as his own, so he should be killed!" Suddenly, the storm demon made a hoarse voice, and said in a deep voice: "You are a treacherous and evil person, you killed the goddess of life! You spurted people with blood and turned black and white!" Baidi was furious, and grabbed the air with one hand, and grabbed a large white flag. This big flag is automatic without wind, bursting with imperial power, holding it in his hands can actually order ghosts and gods! I only heard him shout loudly: "Hmph! You devil, you killed all the bones all over the floor, how long will you continue to deceive the public? In this world, no one will believe your nonsense! Come out and die!" "I trust her!" Suddenly, Mo Nan opened his mouth and uttered these four words that weighed as much as a thousand pounds. What? All the cultivators were startled, they thought they heard it wrong, why did Mo Nanlongdi believe what this turbulent demon said? Even Baidi was stunned, and he said angrily, "You believe her? You actually believe in a demon? You ask the ghosts and gods of this world, you ask these unjust souls. Do you believe that this demon killed the goddess of life?" He, that is, he doesn¡¯t believe in me, the heroic soul who died under your feet, and the elementalist..." Da Xian''s face changed drastically, and he said in a trembling voice, "Dragon Emperor, be careful! Your words will chill the hearts of all our races and make the elemental envoys leave you!" "That''s right, Dragon Emperor. You join forces with us to kill this demon. Then we will definitely follow you, dominate the entire northern starry sky, and then join forces with the other party''s external forces. This is the best choice! You like this Doubt all our races, what evidence do you have?" Everyone couldn''t figure out why Mo Nan, the mighty Dragon Emperor, would say such things. Doesn''t Mo Nan know how important his words are? Mo Nan shook his head slowly, stood in front of the storm demon, and said firmly: "I have no evidence, and I haven''t even found evil spirits in you. But I believe her, she will never kill innocent people, if you say She is the devil, so there must be some huge conspiracy among you!" "Dragon Emperor, you..." "Today, I''m here! None of you can hurt her!" Mo Nan stepped forward. Bai Di was furious, and asked sharply, "Why? Dragon Emperor, what is your purpose? Why?" Mo Nan turned his head and took a deep look at the storm demon. This mermaid was wrapped like a devouring god. This was a big devil in everyone''s eyes, but Mo Nan was extremely confident at the moment. The storm demon also seemed to feel something, everything that didn''t belong to her was constantly changing and falling off, and that ferocious face slowly appeared. At this moment, a beautiful fairy appeared like a lotus flower that emerged from the mud. All I saw was that she was beautiful, with her long hair hanging down, she was beautiful and moving, especially the eyes of this fairy, which were so clear and translucent, as if she was about to be deeply attracted by just one glance. She was wearing a luthier''s neon dress, tall, exquisite and protruding, standing there gracefully, like a lotus in the breeze, with a little bit of rain and dew, she was extraordinarily beautiful. Behind her, a Changqin loomed, as if it was as big as a mountain, and there was a waterfall falling between the Changqin, which turned into nothingness in the middle of the sky. Therefore, from a distance, this fairy looks like everyone in the picture scroll, not eating fireworks in the world. This kind of appearance, even Baidi and those great sages were shocked when they saw it, as if their souls had been taken away, and it was difficult to move their feet. Mo Nan was also in a trance, the fairy in front of him was none other than Wei Qinghan whom he hadn''t seen for a long time! Mo Nan murmured, as if he had a lot of emotions in his past and present life, and said: "I know, no matter how the world changes. She is still the one I know. It is impossible for her to kill any innocent people! I believe her!" Chapter 1540 "If you believe her, you don''t believe us!" When Baidi said this, he suddenly flew into a rage, and the emperor''s majesty on his body shot up into the sky. He burst out huge bursts of elemental power, and the elementalists on the ground, including those who were still far away, were all summoned and sensed, and the powerful elemental power wrapped Baidi in it. Bai Di gritted his teeth and said, "Dragon Emperor, I advise you to distinguish between right and wrong! Otherwise, I will use all the power of all races and all the elements of the northern starry sky, and I will definitely kill you!" Boom! ! As the White Emperor soared into the sky, the cultivators of all races in the White Emperor City and the great powers from all sides also echoed. In an instant, countless divine lights turned into pillars of light, rushed to the sky, and directly condensed into a large array of sleepy gods covering the world. Countless cultivators shouted in horror, because they found that as long as their spiritual consciousness was extended, it would be directly crushed. "Dragon Emperor, even now, you still want to protect that demon girl, are you obsessed with it?" Bai Di was furious. "What is right and what is wrong, let me know at a glance!" Mo Nan stood alone in front of thousands of troops without any fear. Qingqinghan also finally spoke, and said in a deep voice: "Baidi, you are the one who is afraid of the Goddess of Life''s high skill, and you are the one who split into two and killed the Goddess of Life. Why don''t you even let her body go ?¡± "Fang Yao! How could this emperor kill the goddess of life! Are my thousands of people blind?" Bai Di was furious. Indeed, now Baidi''s whole body is full of grandeur, and even Mo Nan didn''t find any problems after looking at it. If Bai Di deliberately planned to kill the Goddess of Life, then he hid it too deeply. "I said it, let me know it at a glance!" Mo Nan let out a long roar, and suddenly stepped into the blue sky. Baidi was even more furious, and shouted sharply: "Now the goddess of life has lost her soul, what do you think?" "The power of the guardian of the starry sky, you can watch everything!" Mo Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped it down on his body, and with a bang, a golden dragon seal spread out in front of his chest. "The power of the seal, undo it for me!!" Boom! In an instant, a terrifying divine power exploded out like the sky falling apart, directly impacting the upper sky. "Ah! He is breaking the seal! What kind of power is this?" Boom! The huge array of sleepy gods, covering the sky and covering the earth, was directly smashed to pieces by Mo Nan''s release of the seal. Those true gods flying and floating in mid-air were backlashed one after another, screamed and fell directly to the ground. "The power of the seal, undo it!!" Mo Nan shouted again, streams of light came from all directions in the world, and even from the starry sky, like thousands of rivers converging into Mo Nan''s body. This piece of heaven and earth couldn''t bear his power at all, and the space appeared to shatter. Ka Ka Ka! The earth shook and the mountains shook, even the sacred Soul Cultivation Hall began to shake, and the cultivators of all races on the ground could no longer stand firm. With a bang, the river on the ground began to break, large areas of deep forest began to shatter, and the power in the midair was chaotic. "My God! Is this the power of the Dragon Emperor?" "Run! If he continues to unseal, we will die!" Without waiting for someone to remind, countless cultivators have already started flying away. There are also some cultivators who want to directly break the space and shuttle to other interfaces, but unfortunately the space is imprisoned, the interface collapses, and the interface cannot be broken at all! "Ah! Dragon Emperor, what on earth are you going to do? Are you going to slaughter our Baidi City?" Baidi''s expression also changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to go forward at all. Some divine and ferocious beasts screamed endlessly, prostrate on the ground, unable to take off. Boom! As the imperial prestige on Mo Nan''s body was crushed away, the surrounding space collapsed again. Suddenly, inexplicably, a waterfall poured down in front of him, and thunder rolled on the ground, forming a large swamp. A huge crack, like being split by a giant ax from the sky, tore the earth apart. This means that things from other planes have poured here. It wasn''t until this moment, when the sky and the earth changed color, and the gods and ghosts screamed, that people were horrified to find that the power of the Great Northern Starry Sky was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. Now it is enough for the Dragon Emperor to undo the seal and crush them! If the Dragon Emperor made a move, wouldn''t the entire plane be crushed in an instant? Ho ho ho! ! Divine lights flickered in the sky, and it turned out that the dragon army led by the Dragon Emperor had arrived, and in just a short breath, there were hundreds of thousands of dragons hovering in the starry sky, waiting for the emperor''s order. The scales and armor on the bodies of these dragons are shining, and their divine light is far away, even more dazzling than those stars. "Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan army is coming!" I didn''t know who it was, and yelled in horror. Mo Nan stretched out his hand to catch the stunned Bai Di in the distance, but the dignified Bai Di didn''t even have the slightest strength to fight back, and was directly grabbed by Ling Kong. Snapped! ! Under the powerful divine power, crushed by the endless guardian force, Baidi couldn''t move at all. Just at this very moment. A dragon''s chant came from the far sky, and two endless guardian lights streaked across the sky, appearing directly in front of Mo Nan. "Dragon Emperor, keep people under your command!!" It turned out to be another guardian, Su Ye, who spoke, and standing beside him was also the guardian Chuhe who hadn''t seen him for a long time. The two guardians appeared at the same time, including Mo Nan, there were three guardians suppressing this world at once. If this plane of Baidi City hadn''t been protected by the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpeng Ming, it would definitely have shattered into a void meteorite. Mo Nan looked at the two of them, and said in a deep voice, "Why?" "Dragon Emperor, do you know how many people in the northern starry sky are qualified to be guardians? Once you kill him, his luck will spread, and a guardian may be born within a few years." Su Ye said. Chuhe also persuaded: "That''s right, if we hadn''t seen the cultivator of xinxing become the guardian, it would be a disaster for the entire northern starry sky!" Mo Nan looked at Baidi who was pinched in his hands, shook his head lightly, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know about the others, but if he kills the goddess of life, he will never be allowed to stay!" Boom! ! With a movement of divine power in Mo Nan''s hand, Bai Di''s entire body was shattered. Baidi''s emperor soul made a mournful sound, forming a ray of light, which continuously radiated to the surroundings. At this moment, the three guardians are here, and they all looked at the screaming emperor soul together. After passing through layers of imprints of the emperor''s soul, he finally saw clearly the hidden picture inside. Su Ye''s expression changed, and he shouted, "Show me!!" hum! ! In an instant, an incomparably deep hidden memory was spread across the sky. It was the picture of Bai Di practicing. In the end, Bai Di was actually split into two, turning into two identical characters, one black and one white. And the black Baidi seemed to be mad, seeing the goddess of life flying into the sky, he rushed directly into the body of the goddess of life. The Goddess of Life seemed to be under control! ... Seeing this scene, countless cultivators were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They are all existences that can be called gods, and of course they immediately understood what happened. "Baidi practiced the Pangu secret technique! One black and one white are separated, so it must be two parts of justice and evil!" "But, the evil Baidi killed the Goddess of Life, is it the Baidi who killed it? The Baidi just now is clearly the existence of justice!" The cultivators of all races fell into deep contemplation. They looked up at the three guardians in the void. They didn''t know what to do at this time. Why does the White Emperor they have always worshiped have such an evil side? They also killed their most beloved goddess of life! Just at this time. Mo Nan and the others suddenly frowned, and looked into the distance together. "A guardian is born!" "That''s right, someone absorbed Baidi''s luck, and now there is a guardian aura!" Even Mo Nan couldn''t imagine that just as the Baidi fell here, a guardian would be born there. This clearly means that the entire northern starry sky has been forcibly elevated, giving birth to a guardian. Aww! Those elemental envoys also felt that the guardian of the northern starry sky was born, and the elemental envoys broke out their hearts of submission. Even the elemental envoys who followed Mo Nan before are now begging Mo Nan to let them go, and they want to help the guardian of the northern starry sky. "is her!!" Mo Nan''s consciousness swept away, and he immediately found that he was floating in the air, and the guardian selected by the entire northern starry sky turned out to be Ying Qianchi! At this moment, Ying Qianchi''s hair was more than two meters long, and she was suspended in the air with her eyes closed, receiving the divine power transmitted from the heavens and worlds. In particular, the luck exuded after Baidi''s fall has been completely absorbed by her! If there is no accident, she will definitely become the guardian of the northern starry sky! "Since the guardian of the great northern starry sky has been born, we should also be prepared to meet the shattering force!" Chu He said, taking a deep look at Mo Nan and Su Ye, and then stepped out alone, Rush into the vast starry sky. It seems that at the end of the distant starry sky, there is already a surge of power! "They''re coming?" Mo Nan was also slightly surprised. Su Ye nodded, and said: "That force knows that once the guardians of the four starry sky join hands, they will be able to suppress them. Now is the best opportunity for them to attack, so why would they give up?" "Hmph, come on then! I happen to be learning the lesson too!" Mo Nan was full of arrogance, stretched out his hand to grab it in the void, and directly grabbed a dragon flag, which was awe-inspiring and intimidating to all races. "The Dragon Clan army obeys the order, line up to meet the powerful enemy!!" Ho ho ho! In an instant, thousands of dragons erupted with terrifying power. The densely packed dragon clan rushed into the void one after another, and the entire starry sky changed color. Mo Nan didn''t take any action, his eyes fell on Ying Qianchi on the other side of the sky. At this time, he wanted to use the opportunity of Ying Qianchi to become a guardian to re-condense his starry sky guardian power. "Mo Nan Guardian!" Suddenly, Su Ye spoke calmly, with the corners of his mouth twitching as if he was about to reveal some shocking secret, "How many cultivators do you think will be sacrificed in this battle? After this battle, will there be other enemies?" "Huh? At this time, I''m afraid I can''t care so much!" Mo Nan was taken aback, and replied casually. In this kind of battle to protect the starry sky, sacrifices are absolutely inevitable. "Perhaps! But I have a feeling in the dark, the enlightenment from the dragon clan, I hope I think too much!" As Su Ye said, he looked towards the starry sky ahead, where there were already signs of cracking, and Emperor Chuhe was leading his army to meet the enemy. Su Ye let out a long roar, and let out a dragon chant, and suddenly nine dark phantoms stretched out behind him. Bang bang bang Nine consecutive sounds of smashing the space sounded. Unexpectedly, nine dark and ugly giant dragons were torn apart, and these nine giant dragons exuded endless dark and death aura. Su Ye didn''t stop, and took a step forward, leading the nine black dragons directly into the dark void, and began to meet the enemy. "He is the Dark Dragon Emperor?" Mo Nan''s heart trembled. Looking at Su Ye''s indomitable momentum, this person clearly possessed the dragon soul of the dragon clan, but why did he have a dark dragon clan aura on his body? However, Mo Nan didn''t think too much about it at this time. This battle is related to the life and death of Xingkong, and he must not be distracted. Every cultivator, no matter what way he is practicing, as long as his heart is good and guarding the right way is enough! Chapter 1541 It''s Mo Nan''s current state. He was also recognized by heaven and earth, and even Ying Qianchi became the guardian of the northern starry sky because of him, so it is not that difficult to reshape the guardianship of the starry sky. "Everything in the world, all kinds of cause and effect, everything is for my use!" Mo Nan appeared above Ying Qianchi in a flash, looking down from a height, Ying Qianchi was improving his cultivation at a terrifying speed. Divided by the realm of the Eastern Starry Sky, after the eternal realm, there is ecstasy, and then there is enlightenment. Originally, there can only be one realm of enlightenment, but after Mo Nan opened up the world, he has ruled all races and broken through countless obstacles. Let countless cultivators achieve enlightenment. The current Yingqianchi has reached the peak state of enlightenment. "I am the only one who created the world. If you want to become a guardian, you must break through to a higher level!" Mo Nan said in a deep voice. Ying Qianchi''s delicate body trembled during the ascension, as if she had also encountered such a problem. Because Yingqianchi came from the Eastern Starry Sky, if she wants to become a guardian, she must let the only Mo Nan Dragon Emperor fall, so that she can touch this layer to open up the world. With a buzzing sound, Ying Qianchi opened his eyes, and instantly flashed a cold look. That was her practice of the ancient method of forgetting emotions. She didn''t have any other redundant emotions at all, and now she had the idea of ??killing Mo Nan in an instant. As soon as her idea came out, it immediately caused the space to shatter, and tens of thousands of god-killing thunders struck directly from the eastern starry sky. Boom boom boom! "Are you really going to kill me? Once you take this step, it means that one of us will surely perish!" Mo Nan felt unspeakably lonely. He doesn''t have much affection for Ying Qianchi, but at least they are a one-night couple. Now if Ying Qianchi attacks him in order to break through to the guardian, shouldn''t this be for the sake of the entire starry sky and thousands of people? Beheaded? With a flash of Ying Qianchi''s figure, she suddenly appeared in front of Mo Nan, and the divine power in her hand exploded. Following her actions, the huge elementalists on the earth directly merged into her body, intending to Give her a hand. But at this moment, a strange scene suddenly flickered in the depths of Ying Qianchi''s sea of ??consciousness. It was when Mo Nan put away her last ray of emotion in order to protect her, but now at the moment when she was about to make a breakthrough, it suddenly flashed out. Ying Qianchi stopped blankly, looked deeply at Mo Nan, and said after a long time: "I forgot all my emotions and desires, why are you still in my mind?" "Perhaps what the Northern Starry Sky needs is a guardian with feelings!" Mo Nan also replied in a deep voice. Boom! ! Ying Qianchi seemed to have comprehended the true meaning of cultivation, and his realm suddenly changed, and he stepped directly into the realm of "no shadow and no trace". Divided by the realm of the big starry sky in the middle of the sky, it can be divided into five realms: no shadow, no trace, no sound, no color, no law, no limit, no beginning and no end. Now Ying Qianchi has stepped into the invisible, which means that she has embarked on another path. Rumble! All the heavens and thousands of clans in the entire northern starry sky felt something instantly. They knew that their emperor was about to be born, and thousands of guardian powers shuttled from various interfaces and directly merged into Ying Qianchi''s body. Mo Nan was standing next to Yingqianchi, and he could clearly feel the special guardian power of the starry sky. He suddenly let out a long cry, and said: "So this is the guardian power of the starry sky! Then my guardian power of the eastern starry sky will return quickly!!" hum! ! The entire world instantly turned into endless daylight, and even cultivators couldn''t see through it with divine power. It''s just that the thousands of dragons rushing towards the starry sky suddenly felt that Mo Nan Dragon Emperor broke through again. It seemed that there was an extra power of Mo Nan Dragon Emperor in their bodies. Guarding them all the time. This moment. In the dark starry sky, there are already thousands of black demon insects rushing out of the cracked entrance. At this moment, both the army led by Chu He and Su Ye''s black dragon were all fighting, and the dragon army in the Eastern Starry Sky was also fighting bloodily. It has to be said that these terrifying demon insects that appeared from the broken starry sky were too terrifying to be locked by the divine sense. The moment the two sides fought, the entire starry sky was covered, and countless planes were shattered. Emperor Chuhe swept his gaze, and saw that there was an ancient stone tablet in the torn dark space, and it seemed that thousands of monsters crawled out of it crazily. But when he was about to charge and approach, countless luck blocked him. "It''s luck! We are competing with them for luck now!" Su Ye spoke loudly, and his voice spread throughout the starry sky battlefield. All the powerful people looked up at the void, and they could see that it seemed that two lines of luck, black and white, formed nine days away and were constantly colliding. The side of their four starry sky is white luck, but the end of the space crack is black luck. This kind of competition is like yin and yang confrontation, and it is difficult to separate them. "Monster! If you dare to break into the range of my starry sky, you will be punished!!!" Suddenly, there was a piercing dragon chant, and Mo Nan stepped out of the air. Behind him was Ying Qianchi who had just been promoted to become the Guardian of the Great Northern Starry Sky. The two teamed up with two powerful guardian powers to strike out into the crack, and Su Ye and Chu He from the other two sides also shot immediately when they saw it. The power of the four guardians crushed away, and those demon insects were instantly crushed into nothingness. Even the huge rift was a sensation! "Who dares to invade, get out!" At this moment, Mo Nan, all kinds of divine powers were fully released, invincible, and he stretched out his hand to grab in the void. A dragon claw changed into a huge shape, grabbed directly into the dark crack, pulled it hard, and with a bang, it grabbed back a black stone tablet. This stele is 10,000 meters high, the whole body is pitch black, and blood is surging, and as soon as the blood is separated, it will turn into a demon insect. And on this stone tablet, there is an ancient big character written impressively. "antiquity!" Almost instantly, Mo Nan understood what it was. "Pangu two clans! You are the supreme of the ancient clan!" Surrounded by the four guardians, surrounded by thousands of dragon clans, and there are countless powerful people outside, the eyes of all cultivators are on this stone tablet. This stele unexpectedly slowly revealed a human face. "The realm of opening up the world, this is the realm of the Pan Clan, and I am the supreme of the Gu Clan. I finally found you. As long as we become one, we can become the real Pan Gu Great!!" As soon as the bitter words came out, it seemed that the words were followed by the law, and everyone believed it as if they were speaking the truth. Mo Nan''s body also trembled. The legendary Pangu Emperor, who commanded the five starry skies, was omnipotent. That would be the ultimate pursuit of countless cultivators! For a moment, Mo Nan''s heart was moved. He felt that as long as he nodded, he could become the most powerful existence. But at this moment, he looked back and saw his confidante Mu Xuanyin, Yan Qingsi, Su Liusha, Luo Xiye, and Qingtianda, as well as the golden dragon who had accompanied him countless times through life and death. , Laozhu and so on. They all seemed to be holding their breath, waiting for his decision. "Mo Nan." Suddenly Su Ye spoke, but he just yelled, and then he didn''t know what to say. Mo Nan clenched his fist fiercely, bursting out with killing intent in an instant, and said in a deep voice: "Bewitching words to confuse the crowd! You smashed the starry sky, and you want to destroy my entire family! I can''t keep you!!" Boom! ! In an instant, the other three guardians also shot together, and they all blasted at the stone tablet with the word "ancient". But that ancient stele possessed powerful divine power, and after being bombarded so many times, it didn''t show any signs of shattering. Instead, it pulled Mo Nan violently, and pulled it directly into the shattered crack. Even the many powerful cultivators nearby were brought in directly. "Mo Nan¡ª" "Dragon Emperor!!" There was no way to get close to the crack in the shattered starry sky, and Mo Nan fell into it. Is there any life left? But suddenly seeing the light burst inside, Mo Nan rushed out directly. He covered his arms and shouted sharply: "seal--" Thousands of people were shocked, even Mo Nanlongdi was seriously injured, the things inside must be too scary. In an instant, millions of dragons made their moves together, and hundreds of millions of ancestor gods also made their moves one after another. Rumble! ! Immediately, the shattering gap was sealed... I don''t know how long it took, but the whole sky seemed to have finally returned to calm. With the support of Luo Xiye and Qingtianda, Mo Nan sat down slowly, looked at the concerned eyes of the surrounding gods, and grinned: "Don''t worry, I was only seriously injured, and I can''t die!" Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and the old pig also said: "I knew that the boss is so awesome, who would dare to take your soul!" But the three guardians did not become more relaxed. They hesitated to speak, seeing countless concerned eyes around them, they still did not ask after all. Mo Nan stood up, looked at the Wanzu in the four starry sky, and said loudly: "Gods of war, I fought against the ancient monument, but I only seriously injured it, but did not kill it! This ancient monument may recover in half a million years, and it will continue to shatter the space and make a comeback! So, from today , the four starry skies must take turns to send ancestor gods to guard here every hundred years, to bless the seal!" The gods were still shocked when they heard this. Before Mo Nan arrived just now, they paid an extremely tragic price. Now, even if the four guardians of the starry sky join forces, can''t they completely wipe out that terrifying force? The gods were worried, and no one cheered for the victory. On the contrary, they were worried about the catastrophe after half a million years. "Okay, now clean the battlefield and see if there are any fish that slip through the net, and kill them all!" Mo Nan ordered, and sat cross-legged directly, and began to heal his injuries. His healing method is very special, let a hundred thousand dragons breathe on him continuously, slowly recovering. All of this fell into the eyes of the cultivators of the four starry sky, and they became even more worried. In this way, Emperor Mo Nan was injured more seriously than they imagined, and he didn''t even have time to change places... Day by day, year by year. Nine years have passed since Mo Nan''s healing. Only then did he slowly open his eyes, and found that the three guardians were still beside him, and Luo Xiye was also accompanying him. "You are finally willing to open your eyes!" Su Ye said suddenly. Emperor Chuhe was also anxious, and said: "Dragon Emperor, I think that although you were injured, you should be completely cured within three months. Why did you heal for nine years? What''s the reason?" Mo Nan opened his mouth lightly, and said, "It seems that you all saw it!" "Many people have noticed it. I sent everyone else away, do you have anything to say?" Luo Xi was also very understanding, and grabbed Mo Nan''s hand. Mo Nan grabbed Luo Xiye''s small hand with his backhand, his eyes fell on the sealed starry sky, and said lightly: "I''m thinking about a question, can light and darkness exist at the same time?" Su Ye frowned, because he asked Mo Nan this question before, and even he himself didn''t have the answer at that time. Could it be that Mo Nan knew the answer? "I think, you have also gone through many hardships to become the guardians of the starry sky, and you were killed from the bloody corpse mountain! When we look back, we will find too many enemies. There are still many enemies ahead of us. Will there be stronger enemies?" "Of course there is, that power that shatters the space, that ancient monument, is our enemy! As guardians, we should wipe out all enemies!" Ying Qianchi said suddenly. Mo Nan shook his head, his eyes fell on Luo Xiye''s face, he smiled faintly, and said: "Those enemies are just enemies, but they have never been our desperate purpose. Our purpose is to protect our starry sky! Let them live and work in peace, be with their loved ones, and live a brilliant life." Chuhe said: "If you don''t get rid of the enemy, how can you live and work in peace and contentment? How can you protect them?" Su Ye suddenly thought of something, and his voice became sharper, and he said, "You could have kept that ancient tablet, and we could have smashed it together! You let it go on purpose, didn''t you?" "Yes!" Mo Nan said simply. This time, everyone present was shocked, and Luo Xi opened her mouth in surprise, and looked at Mo Nan in disbelief. It seemed that things that left future troubles would never happen to Mo Nan, what on earth is Mo Nan going to do at this moment? It''s just that they are the most powerful existences, and they are not angry, but want to hear what Mo Nan has to say. "Light, darkness! Endless, just like our desires. Do you think when will our practitioners practice on the Dao end?" Mo Nan didn''t wait for them to answer, because no one could answer this question, he continued: "It is true that I can smash the ancient monument, and I can also become the Great Emperor Pan Gu in one step. I can have the highest and most extreme cultivation. But then, what will these cultivators in the starry sky do? My Eastern Starry Sky shares the world with the Dragon Clan, and the Northern Starry Sky shares the world with the Elementalist. I''m afraid the two of you Starry Sky are also confidantes, right? Once when I first became a Dragon Emperor, there were only a handful of people who had achieved perfection. Later, I opened up the world, let the cultivators open up the Dao, and taught them how to practice the Dao... You say, after they practice, they will not die or die, what will they do in the end? Will he sit down and die? " When these words were spoken, the expressions of Su Ye and the others changed slightly. If these words were heard by the gods, it would chill the hearts of countless people. "What I want is the stability of all races, and what I want is their peaceful coexistence, but if there is no goal, they must finally challenge the imperial power of the guardian. Or, our confidantes challenge the status of the guardian. At that time, they will suffer It is only the ten thousand races!" Mo Nan smiled, and suddenly recalled something, and said slowly: "In the hometown where I was born, people there don''t know how to practice, and they just want to own their own house all their lives. But in that era, owning a house is a It is very extravagant, and even spent their whole life working hard for this house, paying blood and sweat. At that time, you asked them, do you want to do something else? They don¡¯t have any ideas anymore, let alone the idea of ??troubled times... " "Are you trying to use darkness to restrict the myriad races?" Luo Xi suddenly said in surprise. "That''s right! Now the Wanzu knows that after 500,000 years, there will be the power to shatter the space, and there will be a dark force to shatter their homeland. Then the greatest ambition of the Wanzu is to protect our starry sky, and they will not think about it again." Going to the cholera race. The realm of cultivation in the entire starry sky is shadowless, colorless, colorless, lawless, endless, without beginning and without end! If I become the Great Emperor Pan Gu, then I will definitely understand the realm of no beginning and no end. Once I comprehend, the ten thousand races are all my blood, and if they want to cultivate to the realm of no beginning and no end, it may only take a short one million years! Can you imagine the scene at that time? " When several people heard the words, they were all silent for a while, if countless cultivators have reached the beginning of the world, or there is no beginning and no end. At that time, it was not as simple as the four guardians. There were hundreds of thousands or millions of them. They were all immortal existences. Once they fought, this plane would be destroyed almost within a few seconds . At that time, it will be the real end of the world! Mo Nan said: "Perhaps, it was the vision of Emperor Pangu to divide one into two! Only if countless immortal practitioners are imprisoned in cultivation, they will be invisible, soundless, lawless, and endless." , without beginning and without end, let them continue to practice, generation after generation, their lifelong pursuit is to cultivate the highest state and protect our starry sky. This is the real protection!!" The four people present felt their scalps go numb for a while! They have always thought too simply, always thinking that if they become guardians, they can protect the entire starry sky with their own strength. But now after listening to what Mo Nan said, I realized that perhaps deceiving the heavens and all races is the best way for them to live. "Dragon Emperor, you are the guardian who really cares about all races!" Chu He suddenly said. "With you here, I can leave with peace of mind!" Su Ye also smiled faintly. "Mo Nan, you are able to retreat bravely and resist the temptation of the Great Emperor Pangu. You are much stronger than me!" Ying Qianchi also sighed. Luo Xi also slowly closed a picture scroll, and she had already sealed the words that the guardians said just now inside. "I hope that the next guardian can understand your sacrifice!" Mo Nan stood up slowly, took a few steps forward, and looked at the crack in the starry sky, on which was an infinitely powerful seal. At this moment, starlight shone over and fell on them, making these strongest existences even more radiant. A gust of wind blew over, shaking Mo Nan''s hair and his clothes. He suddenly revealed a light of hope, as if he saw the not-too-distant future. "I hope, not just me, everyone is like a dragon!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lonely shadow of the cold river, the old man in the rivers and lakes, why should we have known each other before meeting each other. goodbye! ! Chapter 1542 The warm sun shines on the land of Dragon Realm. The breeze also blew across the surface of Tianling Lake, creating ripples. Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi held hands and walked slowly towards the highest peak, Shendi Yading, talking and laughing, as if they were out for an outing. To the two beautiful fairies, this majestic god-emperor is like walking on flat ground, and it is not considered any physical labor at all. Only Xiao Jiu, who was following behind, was a little unhappy. He was still in Dragon Emperor City just now, listening to those powerful people talking about the rumors and events in the Southern Starry Sky, and many of them were about his father Jinlong and his mother. of. Just as he was listening with gusto, he suddenly saw Yan Qingsi saying that he was going out, so he had no choice but to follow with a bitter face. Mu Xuanyin was careful, reached out and touched Xiao Jiu''s head, and said softly: "Xiao Jiu, do you still want to listen to those people tell stories? Then you can go back first, and you don''t have to stay with us all the time." Yan Qingsi also smiled and said: "Yes, look at your little face, you can''t wait to go back immediately. Go back soon!" Xiaojiu''s childish face burst into a look of joy, but she looked at Yan Qingsi''s swollen belly, shook her head and said: "No. I promised my parents to stay and protect you, but I can''t leave." Mu Xuanyin was amused by Xiaojiu. At the beginning, Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and Kunpengming went out with Mo Nan. When they separated, in order to let Xiaojiu stay in the Eastern Starry Sky, they said that they would entrust him with the important task of protecting Yan Qingsi . Xiao Jiu has been stubborn and resolute since he was a child. Although he is small, he knows what a big responsibility is. From then on, whenever Yan Qingsi leaves the Dragon Emperor Palace, even if he goes for a stroll in Dragon City, he will follow him every step of the way. A capable little bodyguard. Mu Xuanyin said: "This is the Dragon Realm, and our two cultivation bases are not weak, so we don''t need protection. Don''t worry!" Xiao Jiu thought for a while, then pointed to Yan Qingsi''s stomach, and said, "You don''t need protection, but my sister does. She doesn''t know martial arts!" When Yan Qingsi heard this, a hint of shyness appeared on that beautiful face, she was so beautiful, she said: "It''s strange, I didn''t know they were younger brothers and sisters, how did you know?" "I heard from the old men of the Nine Taishang that they compiled the genealogy of the Dragon Clan and said that Concubine Qingsi Dragon would give birth to a dragon girl." Xiao Jiu said very seriously. Yan Qingsi is also helpless, but she will not blame Jiu Taishang and the others, after all, the responsibility lies, she said: "Xiao Jiu, the Nine Taishangs have paid a lot for our Dragon Clan, we must respect them. You can''t call them old men, it''s impolite." Xiao Jiu didn''t understand, and said: "But Master Shenzhu said that shouting like this is not unfamiliar, we just have too much politeness." "This old pig will teach you indiscriminately. Xiao Jiu, Lao Zhu is a person who followed the Dragon Emperor through life and death, and has experienced countless disasters, so he can be courteous with the people of Jiu Tai. You are still young, and your parents are even more The existence of destroying the world, so everyone will respect you, and they will follow your temperament. They can''t say anything and dare not say that you are wrong. But you have to know yourself, once you hear these words too much, you will change. You are lonely, arrogant, and even arrogant. You have a special status, so you should pay more attention to these tiny details, you know?" Mu Xuanyin''s voice was gentle, but her tone was admonishing, which made Xiao Jiu stunned. Xiao Jiu nodded with half understanding, as if the Dragon Emperor had said these words to him. "I see." Xiao Jiu replied, and suddenly felt like she was being admonished. She was afraid that Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi would be angry, so she found a topic and said: "Are we going to the top of the mountain? Just fly up." Mu Xuanyin said: "You can''t fly up, this is God Emperor Ya, which was created to commemorate those fallen God Emperors." Xiao Jiu immediately understood, and said: "Oh, I understand. Is it like the Dragon Ancestral Temple, the Dragon Emperor also went in last time. He said that he was in awe, and he could not fly, make noise, or treat the ancestors in the Ancestral Hall. Shrine is rude." "That''s right, that''s it." "It seems that our Xiaojiu is still very enlightened." When Xiao Jiu heard their praise, she murmured in her heart: Am I not from my parents? Why is it their house again? Am I adopted? But he didn''t dare to ask these words. The three of them walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. Although they were walking, they didn''t stop for a moment, and finally reached the top of the mountain. From a distance, one can see a charming and beautiful fairy sitting alone on the top of the mountain at a glance. She is cold and charming, and there seems to be some evil spirit in her body. She obviously heard the noise, but those star eyes still stared blankly into the distance, as if she was thinking about something. Mu Xuanyin smiled, walked over slowly, and said, "Sister Tianda, you are indeed here." Chapter 1543 "What are you doing here?" Qingtianda didn''t turn her head back, and continued to look at the starry sky in the distance. The loneliness on her body couldn''t be concealed at all, especially after she recovered her memory, she seemed to like being alone even more. Of course Mu Xuanyin knew this, and she came here for this matter. "We''ve met for a while, so I''ll come over and have a chat with you." As Mu Xuanyin spoke, she walked over and sat gently beside Qingtianda. The breeze blew gently, caressing their stunning faces, and blowing their long hair. Because of their appearance, the aura around them became much stronger, and there were various spirit birds hovering in the distance, unwilling to leave. Mu Xuanyin took a look at Qingtianda. She knew that Qingtianda had also experienced a lot. Back then, Qingtianda was still the spirit of all things, formed by the condensation of heaven and earth, and she didn''t even have her own facial features at the beginning. In the Endless God Realm, some ancestor gods adopted her, in fact, they wanted to train her to become a powerful warrior. Later, Qingtianda met Mo Nan, followed Mo Nan''s road step by step, and finally got on the right path. In the process of fighting against the world of great struggle, she even sacrificed for Mo Nan. "Sister Tianda, do you know the tear on your forehead?" Qingtianda subconsciously touched her fair forehead, where there was a drop of Shura''s blood and tears. After she recovered her memory, she asked many people and learned the truth. "I heard that it was Mo Nan''s tears." "Well! You don''t even want your own life for him, and Mo Nan is a blood Shura, and he will only shed blood tears once in his life. His blood tears are shed for you. This tear entered reincarnation with your soul. You became the first person to be reincarnated after the reorganization of the reincarnation disc of the six paths. But because of the time reversal, you reincarnated back to before the ages..." As Mu Xuanyin was talking, she gently reached out and grabbed Qingtianda''s hand. Qingtianda subconsciously wanted to pull it away, but she was still caught by Mu Xuanyin. "Sister Tianda, you and Mo Nan have experienced a lot, just like me and Sister Qingsi. The two of us, and Quicksand, have been with Mo Nan on the earth plane until today. I sincerely hope that you You can accept our kindness and wait with us for Mo Nan''s return. Okay?" Mu Xuanyin said softly. Qingtianda''s delicate body trembled, she was actually not very good at expressing her feelings, even back then she didn''t know what to do with Mo Nan, and her behavior of defending Mo Nan was just pestering him all the time, she clearly wanted to help Mo Nan, but in the end she endured Can''t stop talking badly at each other. "I...Of course I will." Qingtianda said flatly. Seeing this, Yan Qingsi took Xiao Jiu''s hand and walked up together, saying, "Okay! From now on, we will be sisters, so don''t make things difficult for Brother Mo Nan." Qingtianda nodded, not knowing what to say. Mu Xuanyin said: "It''s not long since you recovered your memory. You may not know that our husband is a big radish, and there are more than three of us as confidante." Qingtianda''s pretty face blushed slightly, she was resentful and helpless, and said: "He has that kind of virtue! I don''t know where he got his blessing, it''s really cheap to kill him." Xiao Jiu put her face on her face, and said, confused, "What is a big radish?" "Child, you don''t need to understand." Qingtianda said. Xiao Jiu had to shut up obediently, and wanted to turn around and ask Master Shenzhu, Master Shenzhu knew everything, and he must know what a big radish is. At this time, Mu Xuanyin suddenly said: "Actually, I''m not worried about you, sister Tianda. You and Mo Nan have gone through so much, and we will definitely be together in the end. I know that our husband actually hides something deep in his heart." A person, he feels that he has been in debt for the rest of his life..." Yan Qingsi recognized it all at once, and she blurted out: "Qin girl is slightly cold?" "En! That''s right." Mu Xuanyin nodded, she knew that Qingtianda didn''t know the inside story, so she said it slowly. Because the relationship between Mo Nan and Qingqinghan is not something they can help, they all know that Mo Nan''s previous life was the emperor of the heavens, even on the earth, Mo Nan still used the name "Qingqinghan" for the lyrics compose. At that time, Mo Nan had a deep affection for Qing Qing Han. It''s a pity that they are always missing and keep missing. Yan Qingsi didn''t know what to say, and said: "I believe that if they are really destined, they will definitely get together. The twisted melon is not sweet, let them handle it themselves." Unexpectedly, Qingtianda stood up immediately, with a sense of determination in her eyes, and said: "When is this? It depends on fate? You can tell whether the melon is sweet or not, just pick it off and take a bite. Maybe Mo Nan just likes to eat bitter melon? Let''s tie that Qingqinghan back and see if she agrees." "Huh? This, this is not good..." "Tianda, calm down!" "Don''t you guys know Mo Nan''s character yet? Why are you so calm? Let''s go! They missed it in the last life, will they miss it in this life?" Chapter 1544 What Qingtianda is going to do, I am afraid that only Mo Nan can stop it. She made up her mind and was about to leave immediately. Although Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi were extremely anxious, they were helpless. But we can''t just let Qingtianda go to find Qingqinghan. "Sister Tianda, calm down. That Wei Weihan is not in the Eastern Starry Sky, she is in the Northern Starry Sky, and we don''t know where she is exactly." Mu Xuanyin persuaded. Qing Tianda rolled her eyes and said, "Then just find someone familiar to lead the way. Who is familiar with the northern starry sky?" Both Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi shook their heads together in agreement, but they couldn''t tell Qingtianda, otherwise she would go out and do bad things. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu stood up suddenly at this time, with an expression of being able to help at last, very excited, and said: "Looking for Master Shenzhu! He just came back last month, and he said that there is no place in the heavens and myriad worlds that he doesn''t know. Master Shenzhu is the most powerful!" Qingtianda''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Haha, that''s right, I''m looking for Lao Zhu." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and went to find the old pig. The expressions of Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi almost froze, they looked at Xiao Jiu together, this little guy will do bad things. But Xiao Jiu couldn''t feel the eyes of the two women at all, and he still looked proud: "Hee hee. Don''t praise me, this is what I should do." The corner of Mu Xuanyin''s mouth twitched, and she resisted the scolding. This moment. Next to the Dragon Washing Pool in the Dragon Realm, the old pig, with a solid body of fat, is doing recovery exercises like everyone else. This time he went to the northern starry sky, but he almost died, and finally had to return to the Dragon Realm for treatment. The old pig was muttering words, and he was doing push-ups with only one little finger. Don''t look at this little push-up, but it is not an easy thing for the old pig after a serious injury. "One million and three... One million and four... Hold on, hold on, I''m sure I can... One million and five." The old pig''s voice spread far away, shocking the guards outside the Dragon Washing Pool. Only Qingniu didn''t understand, and asked: "My lord, why do you start counting from one million when doing push-ups? Isn''t it troublesome?" "If you want to talk more, I will start counting from ten million if I like. Can you control you? One million and six, ah, we are going to break through, one million and seven..." When the old pig was going to be the eighth, a Nine Heavens Fairy suddenly appeared next to him out of thin air, with a beautiful appearance and unparalleled beauty. "Old pig!" "Oh, sister-in-law Tianda, what a coincidence!" "Unfortunately, I came here specifically to find you, so prepare yourself and take me to find Qingqinghan..." Qingtianda said. Laozhu flicked his body, looked at Qingtianda without knowing why, and said: "This may be more troublesome, I don''t know where she is now. Besides, you have nothing to do with her, right? You are so anxious to find her, What''s the matter? If there is any way to get rich, remember to take me with you. This time, I went to help the Northern Starry Sky. I didn''t get any benefits, and I even helped them build the False God Realm and put more than 9,000 artifacts in it... ..." "Don''t talk to me about this. I''m going to tie Qingqinghan back and give it to your boss as a wife!" Qingtianda said proudly. The old pig really shuddered, he gave Qingtianda a thumbs up, and said, "Amazing, amazing! Although I also thought about kidnapping to make money, I was afraid that the boss would not pay the ransom... Hehe, don''t be angry , I was joking. I have indeed met Qingqing Han, and it is indeed a pity that they separated. However, I am afraid that the boss will blame me for this kind of thing, so the more people the better, I called my eldest sister together. " The old pig is not stupid, what if Mo Nan really blames him later? At that time, the old pig can say: Boss, there is no way, your wife threatened me to go, I was wronged. After the old pig finished speaking, he directly informed Su Liusha with his spiritual thoughts. Su Liusha also came back with Laozhu, and was also ordered by Mo Nan to practice hard, but how could she be idle with such a temperament, when she heard that Qingqinghan was going to be kidnapped, she immediately jumped up. "Haha, that''s fun. Then let''s go!" Su Liusha also laughed, jumped on a green dragon, and flew away. Hoo hoo... In an instant, Qingtianda, Su Liusha, Laozhu, and Qingniu all flew away from the Dragon Realm together. Mu Xuanyin and Yan Qingsi saw everything in their eyes, and they were extremely anxious. "What should I do? Sister Xuanyin." Yan Qingsi said. "I don''t worry about them, but you are pregnant with a child, so stay here, and I''ll go and have a look." "How can this work? The child in my womb has been baptized by the dragon clan, and it will take decades to give birth. What''s more, I have Mo Nan''s will of the Dragon Emperor in me. Let''s follow quickly, or we won''t be able to find them." Yan Qingsi didn''t hesitate, and broke through the void at once. Mu Xuanyin shook her head slightly, and bit her pink lips. If Mo Nan knew, how would he react? Thinking of her stepping out, shattering the void... Chapter 1545 The morning fog dissipated with the sound of the piano. The beauty of the entire canyon is also revealed. This is a quiet place that is rare in the Three Realms. In the canyon, there are green water and green mountains, and cranes fly past peacefully, causing ripples on the lake. The huge peak next to it is very dangerous, and there is already snow on the halfway up the mountain. When the sun shines on it, it is white and beautiful. But with such a beautiful scenery, Qingqinghan seems to have lost the leisure and elegance of appreciating it in the past. Her long hair fell down, and her snow-white fingers slowly pressed on the strings, and the sound of the piano stopped. Her eyes slowly looked at the distant sky, which was so blue that it seemed that there was no trace of impurities. Wei Weihan stared blankly for a long time, then suddenly let out a long sigh. At this time, she realized that since she came back, her sighs have also increased. Isn''t this world peaceful? Even the powerful enemies that Zhongtian Daxingkong wanted to invade were suppressed and repulsed by the four starry sky guardians. With Mo Nan leading the Dragon Clan to guard the seal and manage the Ten Thousand Clans, it is impossible for her to have anything to worry about. But for some reason, she couldn''t even play a complete piece of music recently. "Huh? Who''s here?" Wei Wei Han suddenly raised her head, a look of surprise appeared on her peerless face, there should be no other people in the interface where she was, why suddenly a powerful person tore through the space and came directly in her direction ? Swish¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, two stunning fairies stood in front of them. These two fairies were equally tall, glamorous and mighty, and there was an indescribable provocation in their eyes. Wei Weihan''s pupils shrank slightly. Although she doesn''t care about her appearance, since she played the fairy piano, her appearance will continue to improve, allowing her to enter a new realm. Therefore, among the fairies she met, few people can on a par with her. But these two in front of her are as beautiful as her. One was wearing white clothes, and there was an indescribable charm in his smile, while the other was a little more noble, and there was another blood-red tear on his forehead. "Two cultivators, what''s the matter with me today?" Qing Qing Han asked. Standing in the middle of the air, the foxy fairy on the left looked up and down Qingqing, and said: "You look so good-looking, no wonder my husband is tempted - let me ask you, are you Weiqinghan?" Wei Qinghan was a little suspicious, and said, "I am, who are you?" "That''s right. Why don''t we talk in another place?" Fairy Tall Slender said again. But Qingqinghan shook her head, she already felt a trace of hostility, and she would not move at all. At this time, the fairy with a blood-red tear between her eyebrows was a little impatient, and said proudly: "Liusha, why are you talking so much to her? This person is not reasonable. Let''s tie her back directly, so as not to be discovered." "Sister Tianda said, let''s do it!" With a swish, the two fairies rushed directly towards Qingqinghan. Wei Weihan''s pupils shrank, and he flew backwards with a swish, and in a blink of an eye, he was already on the top of the snow-capped mountain. She couldn''t think that she had no grievances with the two people in front of her, and they had never met each other before, so why would she suddenly want to take her back? Qingqinghan doesn''t know them, but these two people know Qingqinghan. The two of them are Qingtianda and Su Liusha who came from the Dragon Realm. After finally finding Qingqinghan, of course they have to do it immediately, otherwise Mo Nan''s great supernatural power will sense their appearance immediately. bang bang bang! Qingtianda rushed away angrily, and slapped a powerful divine force with one hand. When Su Liusha saw it, he quickly waved Qingtianda''s divine power away, and with a bang, the huge divine power fell on the top of the snow mountain, blasting half of the mountain, and at the same time, because the divine power collapsed, the snow absorbed a trace of divine power Immediately, hundreds of snow spirits formed, and these snow spirits squeaked and scattered. Su Liusha quickly said, "Tianda, are you serious? Don''t hurt her." Qingtianda seemed a little shaken when she heard this, and said, "It''s not that fragile, is it? As long as the soul is immortal, we can help her recreate her body..." bass! ! While speaking, Qingqinghan in front of her waved her hand to hold a guqin in her hand. With the sound of the piano, dozens of divine powers shot and killed. The entire sky changed color, forming large expanses of fire clouds. Qingtianda and Su Liusha were startled, and they all used their supernatural powers to block, but they were knocked back thousands of meters when they were caught off guard. Anger appeared on Qingtianda''s beautiful face, and she shouted: "Look, you let me hold back. She even used her supernatural powers." While speaking, she scolded coldly, the tears of Blood Shura on her forehead lit up, and the seals on her body were broken several times in a row. "Get out of the way! Let me teach her a lesson!"